ã€ŠLimitless Sword Godã€‹


 Chapter 1 â€” The Trash Master and Phoenix Maid

    <h4>Chapter 1 - The Trash Master and Phoenix Maid</h4>

    It was a cold night. In a shabby hut, a candle was flickering.

    Inside the simple and cramped room of the hut, there was only a single bed and chair. Near the bedside, there was a young girl wearing a in, white military uniform and gazing with a pained face full of tears at a young man on the bed.

    The man, whose pale, blue eyes were shut closed, was lying in aa.

    Bang!

    The door was pushed open.

    A handsome man with a tall build appeared at the entrance of the door.

    ¡°Miss, he is probably already dead! I will arrange for people to clean up the corpse. Time is of the essence. Quickly, let¡¯s go back home. If the master of the main house finds out about this unexcused absence, you and I, both, will receive punishment.¡±

    ¡°No! I will not go back. I will stay here and apany young master,¡± said the young girl. As shey on the young master¡¯s chest crying.

    ¡°Have you forgotten your responsibilities? Quicklye back with me,¡± said the handsome man as he frowned.

    ¡°Young master has had a sudden ident. Besides, what will I even do after I arrive back at home? Young master gave me a home and raised me since I was little; and now, with him all by himself, how can I just leave him?¡± As the young girl said these words, tears were raining down from her tired, red eyes.

    ¡°You¡­¡± An angry scowl emerged on the handsome guy¡¯s face, but he could not say anything.

    ¡°Well¡±

    Just then, a slight groan was heard from the person lying on the bed.

    The surprised girl suddenly stopped crying, rushed to the bed, and saw that the thin, pale young man had slowly begun to open his eyes.

    ¡°Did he wake up?¡±

    The two people in the room were stunned.

    In fact, Su Yun had already woken up. However, he had had a severe headache, so his whole body felt weak to the point where he was unable to move a muscle.

    Even though the voice of her master was strange, she was very familiar with it. The girl listened intently to the words the young master spoke, without missing a word.

    ¡°Qing Er? Is that really Qing Er? Impossible! Qing Er is already dead¡­ but this voice¡­ You can¡¯t mistake it.¡±

    Su Yun painfully recalled; as he remembered events from the past, his emotions burst out.

    ¡°Young master¡­,¡± the startled Qing Er said quietly and then cried out, ¡°How great! You have finally woken up!¡±

    Su Yun slowly opened his eyes, only to see a beautiful female face greeting him.

    The girl¡¯s face was wless. She had eyes that shimmered like precious stones, cherry-red lips, and a simple yet wless beauty that would bewitch and intoxicate anyone.

    She was quite young,-only about fifteen or sixteen, but her body was exquisitely graceful, with a well-endowed chest. However, it was evident that she was still a child, as there were crystal tears on her face. Su Yun could not help but pity her.

    Su Yun stared intensely at the girl.

    ¡°Qing¡­Er? Is it really you?¡± Su Yun gawked.

    ¡°It is me¡­ master, it¡¯s me!¡± Qing Er grabbed her master¡¯s freezing cold hands. ¡°Master, you had an ident. As soon as I heard, I rushed over here. How are you feeling? Do you feel better? Are you hurt anywhere else on your body?¡± Qing Er asked these questions, full of concern.

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Su Yun looked at himself, puzzled

    ¡°What happened?

    The familiar people; the familiar scenes. Isn¡¯t this the small hut that little Qing Er used to live in?

    Hadn¡¯t this room been sold already?

    Furthermore, Qing Er, Isn¡¯t she¡­¡±

    Su Yun could not understand what was going on. What¡¯s more, his head became even dizzier.

    ¡°After eating it, while battling head-on with an intermediate spirit disciple, he still did not die! Hmph! So all that happens is that he remains a miserable wretch,¡± said the handsome man, beside Qing Er, under his breath.

    ¡°Ling Xuan Shi?¡± Shuyun could not recall anything, since his mind was still foggy.

    Su Yun covered his head, ¡°This terrible pain¡­ this feeling¡­ my memories seem so hazy.¡±

    ¡°Seems that Su Yun¡¯s head is heavily injured,¡± said the handsome man under his breath.

    ¡°The damages, from the intermediate spirit disciple to inside your body, must have not been eliminated. Eat some medicine and take a long rest, and you should recover within a few days,¡± Qing Er said.

    As Su Yun stared at Qing Er¡¯s beautiful, little face his heart twitched, and he suddenly reached for Qing Er¡¯s hand, refusing to let go.

    ¡°Mas-Master¡­¡± Qing Er could not react.

    Her reflex was to let go of the hand, but her heart wanted to remain like this. The scene produced a lovely atmosphere between the two young people.

    The handsome man was enraged. He quickly took away Qing Er¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Outrageous! Su Yun! You cheap bastard! Even daring to touch Qing Er! I will hack you to death!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he then proceeded to cut Su Yun¡¯s head off.

    ng!

    As the sword neared Su Yun, a bolt of spirit energy was shot out from Qing Er. The man was forced back and was forced to use his own spirit qi to counter the bolt.

    ¡°Mosha, what are you doing? He is my master! Why are you trying to hurt him?¡± Qing Er angrily shouted as she bit her teeth.

    ¡°Master? Only you think of him as master! But to everyone else, he is considered garbage, especially to the main house. You still care about him? Do not forget, you are a promising person in the main house, but it¡¯s the exact opposite for this guy. This guy¡­ you should quickly cut all ties with him!¡±

    ¡°Master has always taken care of me! I will not back down when ites to supporting young master,¡± Qing Er said as she bit down on her lip firmly.

    ¡°You need to understandpromise. Look at this garbage: Already eighteen years old, and even with seven artifacts, he could not reach the spiritual realm! He does not even think about practice. If he is not drinking wine, he is out gambling. How is he different from mud? I heard that you used to serve under him and even got beaten a lot. How do you still have feelings for this scum?! He is an ordinary man now! You and him are in two different worlds. Do you understand now?¡± Mosha shouted as he lectured.

    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t badmouth my master!¡± Qing Er¡¯s face reddened from anger and she shouted back, ¡°Get out of my face!¡±

    ¡°Quickly,e back to the main house,¡± Mosha replied.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t get out, I will not leave here today,¡± Qing Er answered.

    ¡°You¡­ Fine! Truly ignorant!¡± The man could only helplesslyply and quickly walked out of the room.

    Bang!

    The door was mmed shut.

    A silence soon entered the broken home.

    Like the calm after a storm.

    Qing Er¡¯splexion finally lightened a bit. After a bit more, she quickly went to the window of the room to look outside for Mosha. Discovering that no one was watching, she quickly took out a grey bag from under her belt and ced it under Su Yun¡¯s nket.

    However, as she waspleting the action, a hand grabbed her arm.

    Startled, Qing Er looked up to see Su Yun looking at her quizzically.

    ¡°What is this,¡± asked Su Yun.

    ¡°Money,¡± Qing Er whispered, scared that people outside could hear.

    Every month, Qing Er would give Su Yun money to survive.

    ¡°Where did you get this money?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Mosha tell Qing Er just now? The main house treats promising candidates very well, such as by giving them money. Because I never finish spending it, I always just give the rest to Su Yun.¡±

    As she said this, Qing Er¡¯s head faced downwards and looked uneasy.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to lie,¡± Su Yun said as he shook his head, ¡°300 is your monthly allowance, but you always give me all of it, don¡¯t¡¯ you?¡±

    A surprised expression appeared on Qing Er¡¯s face.

    ¡°How did master know that?¡±

    ¡°What day is it,¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°New Dynasty, Year 1001, March 3rd.¡±

    After Su Yun heard this, he became silent.

    ¡°Master, what¡­ is wrong,¡± Qing Er asked with a puzzled expression.

    Suddenly, she was captured by a tight hug from Shuyun.

    ¡°Qing Er, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Shuyun apologized.

    It was a simple phrase, but it had been left, unsaid for fifteen years.

    Qing Er waspletely bbergasted. She simply could not understand her master¡¯s actions. After her master had had an ident, it seemed that he had be a changed man.

    After a long time, she gently spoke, ¡°Master, no matter what happens, you have to live. Not just for your wife, but also for yourself. You have to live on, okay?¡±

    Su Yun nodded in response.

    A light smile crept unto Qing Er¡¯s face, as she turned to leave the room.

    ¡°Master, the hour iste. In a moment, I will get some spirit doctors to look after you. I have to quickly go back to the main house. This time the house head is outside doing business, so he is not at the residence. I snuck out, but even if the house head discovers me, I¡¯m not afraid of fines; but I was worried about master, so¡­ Qing Er will leave. Take the money and maybe use it to buy some food and clothes.¡±

    ¡°No, Qing Er, you take it. From now on, don¡¯te to deliver money to me anymore.¡± Su Yun grabbed the purse and threw it at Qing Er.

    Qing Er was stunned as she caught the purse, ¡°Was there not enough money?¡±

    ¡°Nope, I just don¡¯t want to live like this anymore.¡±

    As she eyed the man in front of her, Qing Er was startled by this.

    He was surprised to find a smile on her face, ¡°Well Qing Er, quickly go back now!¡±

    ¡°Mas¡­master, is this okay?¡±

    ¡°I feel great.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Quickly go! If you stay any longer, the house head might find out, and I will also get in trouble.¡±

    Qing Er bit down on her dark-pink lips. ¡°Then¡­ Master, if you have any difficulties, don¡¯t hesitate to let me know. We will solve any problem together; and no matter what happens, Qing Er will always stand beside master.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Qing Er hesitated, then took a step back and quickly left the hut.

    Su Yun took a deep breath. While looking at the flickering candle, his heart rate began to beat really fast.

    Bang!

    Just a few momentster, the door was flung open again.

    However, it was not Qing Er, but the handsome, young man Mosha.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet,¡± asked Su Yun.

    ¡°I sent her away. I came back to specifically lecture you,¡± said Mosha as he coldly stared at Su Yun.

    ¡°What do you want to say,¡± asked Su Yun.

    ¡°Just a few things,¡± said Mosha.

    ¡°Then talk.¡±

    ¡°Very well. Even though Qing Er was your mother¡¯s child, Qing Er is very gifted and willter y an important role in the Su family. She has a difficult and long road ahead of her. Furthermore, her partner has already been decided. Although she is grateful to you as a parent, you¡¯ve already fallen so low that you are now not even a member in the main branch. I mean look at yourself. Just what is the difference between you and trash? Look at her, almost in the Phoenix Branch! Just don¡¯t think you can eat swan meat when you¡¯re a toad, alright?¡± (Note: Basically, a Chinese saying that means that because you are poor, you shouldn¡¯t hope to associate yourself with sessful/promising people).

    Su Yun was silent.

    ¡°Get over yourself!¡± Mosha sneered, as he turned to leave.

    ¡°I want to ask something,¡± said Su Yun suddenly.

    Mosha stopped in his tracks and turned around.

    ¡°Qing Er¡¯s marriage is forced, but how was the Sky Branch involved?¡±

    Mosha expressed surprise. ¡°How did you know?!¡±

    ¡°Was this a secret?¡±

    ¡°Not really, but right now, even Qing Er does not know! I believe even you have heard of the Sky Branch before, a ce where every person is famous. Anyways, don¡¯t bother the miss anymore! Otherwise, you¡¯ll certainly regret yourself. Also don¡¯t even mention Sky Branch. The Su family will not even let you! There is absolutely no ce for you!¡±

    After finishing, Mosha quickly left.

    Su Yuny on his bed.

    Previously, after waking up, his mind was dizzy; but now the memories were clear.

    Just now, Qing Er and Mosha¡¯s remarks had convinced him of everything that was uncertain in his heart.

    He had been reborn.

    Based on his memory, Qing Er was already dead.

    In his memory, at ten years old, Su Yun had been considered a genius, who quickly reached the fifth stage. During that time, even Qing Er could not havepared to his talent. Qing Er and Shuyun were always monitored by the main family as the most promising candidates for the main house.

    However, after the fifth stage, Su Yun¡¯s talent disappeared. For the next eight years, his level of progression only increased his cultivation to only sixth stage.

    As a result, Su Yun gradually faded from the limelight of the main house and, eventually left the spotlight all-together.

    Later, as a result of his disgrace to his family, Su Yun¡¯s parents kicked him out, causing his self-esteem to sink even further, and eventually led to his fall into depression.

    His daily alcohol consumption and gambling had caused him to lose everything else that he owned

    On the other hand, Qing Er¡¯s talent continued on, which caused her to reach the next realm to directly obtain ess to the main house.

    And yet, Su Yun, who had just turned eighteen, would have hisst strength test, which would still only be sixth stage.

    In ordance with the Su Family Rules, he was banished to the outer sect and lost all of his family privileges.

    The Su family had always been brutal. In other words, it was the survival of the fittest.

    For this reason, he left home, and because of unsatisfactory results, he took out his anger at the family steward.

    ¡°Those were the contents of my previous world; but this is a new world, so thing is set in stone.¡±

    The su house wanted to climb the ranks of the Profound Sky Sect Branches, so they arranged a special marriage using Qing Er. With Qing E¡¯s looks and talent, she was not short of admirers and many houses coveted her.

    The romantic life of Qing Er was not Su Yun¡¯s business, but Qing Er had been against the arranged-marriage candidate.

    But what could she do? The marriage had been set, only to serve as a political marriage in order to increase the Su Family¡¯s rtionship with the Profound Sky Sect Branch. After Qing Er had seen that nothing could be changed, she decided to give Su Yun onest visit; but Su Yun had been out at the bar, drinking his sorrows away, so he missed the parting.

    Qing Er decided to flee, but, in the end, she could not get far. The Profound Sky Sect Branch was enraged and executed Qing Er.

    Su Yun remembered it was New Dynasty, May 9th, Year 1005.

    After Qing Er died, the Profound Sky Sect Branch had made up a cover story that had said that Qing Er died from disease, which Su Yun believed initially. However, heter found out through the gossip of elders, the truth of the matter.

    Thus, Su Yun had woken up from his hopeless situation.

    After hisst family member was gone, he began to truly understand himself and recognize the world.

    No one would deliver him money every month, no one would help take care of him when he was sick, no one would care about him at all.

    Su Yun, after losing, came to understand that he owed Qing Er a debt.

    So he had decided to take revenge.

    However, how the Profound Sky Sect Branch have been so easy to deal with? How could he havepared to the experts of the spiritual master realms in the branch. This had just been wishful thinking. Nevertheless, Su Yun did not give up. He left the Su Family to travel the world. He looked for an expert to apprentice himself to, so that he could repair his condition and temper his heart and mind.

    Even so, many people were baffled by the problem of why he could not enter seventh stage. Even skilled teachers were helpless.

    Therefore, Su Yun had be more desperate. He eventually embarked on a road of no return. He snuck into the demon continent, found spiritual artifacts, and even risked confrontation with the Rumo sects. But in doing so, he discovered that he could rece human blood with a demon blood substitute.

    But reality was cruel. Even though the blood had been changed, this initial condition was still difficult to repair. In all under the heavens, Su Yun had nowhere else to turn.

    It had been a road of no return, after all. However, there was a chance to be a world-ss expert.

    The original reason that Su Yun suddenly lost talent was that he suffered from an odd disease.

    This spiritually handicapped person would suffer from a rare disorder. However, the disorder was rare, so it was almost always the case that it was hard to detect. Nheless, if it was detected, curing it was not that difficult.

    However, just as he had begun his treatment, a good opportunity to attack the Profound Sky Sect Branch appeared. Although the timing was perfect, he did not have time to fully cure the illness. When faced with these two choices, he could not wait, since topletely cure the disease it would take decades.

    He had thought to himself, ¡°But now was not the same!¡±

    Before he attempted his assassination, he carefully set a strategy. It had been an attempt to use an artifact to behead the Profound Sky Sect elders. Then borrow the artifact¡¯s power to destroy the Profound Sky Sect Branch.

    However, he underestimated the strength of the elders of the Profound Sky Sect Branch. During the battle, Su Yun was eventually killed by the elders.

    After death, his consciousness returned back to his shack from fifteen years ago. He had returned to a time before Qing Er would flee from the Su Family; a time where it had been three years and four days after he had gotten kicked out of his home.

    ¡°God has given me a second chance,¡± Su Yun muttered.

    A vow suddenly appeared in his heart.

 Chapter 2 - Not Paying Back

    <h4>Chapter 2 Not Paying Back</h4>

    ¡°Two bottles of antidote, a low level medicine drop, one bottle of ck wolf blood, three bottles of talcum powder, three pieces of tiger heart meat, then use the rest of the money to give my ck spirit stallion a shelter, but make sure to give feed my ck spirit stallion. I will need him tomorrow!¡±

    In front of the counter, a young man wearing a green and ck attire ced a small pouch of coins on the counter.

    His skin was pale, he had thin cheekbones, nheless, his overall outline of the face was handsome, especially his pair of eyes, seemed like they had the ability to see through a person¡¯s thoughts.

    An elderly shopkeeper peered into the small money pouch, stammered: ¡°I say Su Yun, the meat of tiger hearts have nourishing, but you are only at sixth stage. Inferior in terms of cultivation, if you eat the tiger heart meat, be careful of the spirit qi inside the meat! I heard you went to the near the inner sect prefecture and got injured. If you eat the tiger meat, you might be throwing your life away! Are you sure you still want to buy them?¡±

    ¡°Just quickly get the meat ready.¡±

    Su Yun did not try exin.

    ¡°He really is fearless,¡± the elderly shopkeeper said as he shaked his head, while he went to prepare the meat.

    After a short period of time, the desired product was ced on the counter.

    ¡°Three spirit coins for the bottles of antidote, five spirit coins for the low level medicine drops, two spirit coins for bottles of ck wolf blood, one spirit coin for the bottles of talcum powder, ten spirit coins for the tiger heart meat, adding the spirit stallion rental, the totales out to thirty-five spirit coins! If the spirit stallion is not returned within a week, it will result to an extra charge! If the spirit stallion is wounded, fall ill or is killed, thepensation will have to be paid ordingly.¡±

    While the elderly shopkeeper was talking, he was untying the straps for the small money pouch. Surprisingly, he found that there was exactly thirty-five spirit coins in the pouch, not too little and not too much.

    ¡°Next morning, I may have toe back for more materials.¡±

    After he finished conversing with the shopkeeper, he hurriedly left from the store.

    Seeing the young man nimbly leave, the elderly shopkeeper could not help but exim: ¡°This kid, he rarelyes to the store. Howe that this time, he came and bought a bunch of strange materials and even rented a spirit stallion? What does he need the materials for?¡±

    Su Yun quickly exited the store. He was carrying materials that cost his entire life savings.

    If he desired to obtain more spirit coins, the easiest method was to find a job working for the families or main house. It would take about a month to earn fifty spirit coins.

    Before, Su Yun could never focus on any type of job to earn money. Therefore, he relied on Qing Er¡¯s money.

    In front, there was a curved path, seemingly endless, paved with brown stones, painted on top was an illustration of a majestic griffin, which looked very lifelike. On both sides of the path, there were old worn down cottage homes, covered with moss that grew during the countless years.

    Every pedestrian using the path was carrying firewood, buckets or materials to transport. Their faces were full of concentration and anxiety. It was an extremely busy street.

    Not everyone in Su Family¡¯s territory was rted to the Su family. Some lived there to escape war, while others cultivated for training their bodies or escaped the punishment of various crimes theymitted elsewhere. They just lived in Su Family¡¯s territory, followed the rules and tried to survive in the cruel and harsh world.

    Cultivation training conditions were very simple and modest in this area. The cultivation square for practicing was just an open area, with bricks and stakes enclosing it. The square was in dire need of repair. Near the surrounding area, there were many small stores to buy elementary martial techniques.

    There was no spiritual medicine supply, no treasure supply. There was even only one lecturer who came every three days. It was not an exaggeration to say cultivating in this area was painstakingly difficult.

    Nheless, the Su Family did provide an opportunity for advancement for people in the outer sect.

    Su Family rule: If a person enters the 10th stage of cultivation, they are eligible to enter the inner Su sect.

    Immediately after entering the inner sect, he will be rewarded a new home and would be able to select a weapon from the storehouse. Every single month, he would be rewarded five advancing spiritual pill and two hundred spirit coins. The person would be also allowed to enter the advanced cultivation practice area and gain ess to even more advanced techniques. Basically, it would allow a person¡¯s future aplishment to be much easier.

    This was the huge difference in treatment between the inner and outer sect!

    For this reason, despite the difficult life of the outer sect, there were many people working hard to increase their cultivation stage to enter the inner sect.

    ¡°Hey Su Yun!¡±

    Just then, a shout came from the side of his vision.

    Su Yun looked up to see a young man pinned with several badges walking towards him.

    These people were from the Main Su Family, the chest badges represented their identity in the Su territory. Their duty in the outer sect was to maintain order in the outer sect.

    Su Yun did not think that the overseeing team was actually this group of people.

    Su Yun was unfamiliar with these people, since the Su family was sorge. There were many people that Su Yun did not have any connections with. Therefore, uncles and brothers were only titles used to address each other. However, he recognized one person.

    One head of the Su family was called Su Gui Mu. His father was also in charge of finance. There was also a casino that was operated in the shadows of the Su Family that Su Gui Mu¡¯s father also controlled. Unfortunately, most of Su Yun¡¯s money that was left by his parents were wasted in the casino.

    Su Yun did not like Su Gui Mu, because Su Gui Mu scammed Su Yun of a lot of money from unfair financial contracts. When Su Yun found out what happened, it was already toote.

    As Su Gui Mu came over to Su Yun, a sneer crept over his face.

    ¡°Hey, Su Yun! I heard you were kicked out of your home!¡±

    Su Yun remained silent.

    ¡°Tut, tut, tut, you appeared to be confused.¡± As Su Gui Mu looked up and down at Su Yun¡¯s attire.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°Haha! The isn¡¯t anything. It¡¯s just you still owe me two thousand spirit coins. I just don¡¯t know when will you return the money you borrowed!¡± Su Gui Mu said as contempt shed across his eyes.

    ¡°I have no money!¡±

    ¡°No money!¡± Su Gui Mu¡¯s face immediately turned ugly. He viscously shouted ¡°How dare you owe me money, Su Yun and you still can¡¯t pay me back! Do you know the result of not being able to pay back the money?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°So are you going to give my money back!?¡±

    ¡°I already said I have no money!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Su Gui Mu was burning up from anger. Suddenly, his angry face disappeared and was reced with a viscous smile, he patted Su Yun on the shoulder: ¡°Forget it! You only owe me a little money. I¡¯ll give you more time!¡±

    Not yet? This is change of mood was certainly not a good thing.

    After talking, Su Gui Mu pulled Su Yun close and asked: ¡°However, brother, nothing in this world is for free. How about you help a brother out, like I helped you? How about you let me take Qing Er to dinner and I will just write the two thousand spirit coins off? I¡¯m even willing to send you another thousand spirit coins.¡±

    ¡°For dinner?¡± Su Yun frowned.

    ¡°I am not asking much. I am only asking for a meal!¡± Su Gui Muughed: ¡°Qing Er is extremely talented, I really admire her! I just want to get to know her and nothing more!¡±

    ¡°But I have heard that you drugged the drinks of women you have taken to dinner and your father raped them! Your father¡¯s influence has allowed him to escape punishment from his crimes every time! Now you want to rape Qing Er, too?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­dare nder me, my father is honorable, I am innocent.¡± Su Gui Mu¡¯s face reddened, angrily shouted at Su Yun: ¡°Are you going to help me? If not, return my money now!!!¡±

    ¡°Not yet!¡±

    Su Yun responded facing Su Gui Mu straight in the face.

    ¡°I will fucking kill you! ¡± Su Gui Mu became furious, and directed his punch straight into Su Yun¡¯s face.

    Su Yun carefully stepped back and carefully avoided the punch.

    ¡°Only at six stage and is this arrogant? Surround him! I will make sure that he is punished today!¡± Su Gui Mu shouted.

    Behind Su Gui Mu, the men began surrounding Su Yun, cutting off his chance to escape.

    However, Su Yun was not nervous at all, he responded: ¡°Su Gui Mu, I do not want you father to be expelled from office. If you do not want that, take you men and walk away!¡±

    ¡°Bah! What ability do you have kid? You were kicked out of you home and dare to challenge me? ¡± Su Gui Mu sneered with disdain.

    ¡°I may not have the capability, but if I inform the master of the house, do you think you will go unpunished?¡±

    After Su Yun finished, Su Gui Muughed out loud.

    ¡°This is really funny! Su Yun, you still don¡¯t get it? Look at your situation. Appealing to the patriarch of the house? Will the head even believe you when you proim everything you said? You are in the outer sect, right now you are not even eligible to enter the inner sect. Now you want toin to the patriarch of the Su Family? Hahahahaha, this is really a good joke!¡±

    Nheless, Su Yun calmly replied: ¡± I do not, but what about Qing Er?¡±

    ¡°Qing Er? That b*tch! Who cares?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±

    ¡°What? You think I am not confident?¡±

    ¡°The disciples of the inner sect, do you really want to mess with them?¡±

    ¡°Inner sect disciples? ¡± Su Gui Mu was stunned for a bit. Although he was confident about the inner sect, some special disciples such as Qing Er had a lot of backing. He did not know if Qing Er made friends with some high level disciples of the inner sect. Su Gui Mu¡¯s frown deepened.

    Su Yun was not beating around the bush, he directly attacked with Qing Er¡¯s status as an inner disciple.

    Su Gui Mu face lost his confidence after he thought about it more.

    In ordance with what Su Yun said, he couldn¡¯t really afford to provoke the friends of Qing Er.

    Even if Qing Er was lying, the inner sect elders will listen to herints for sure.

    If there really is an investigation, he will probably be found out. His whole family will suffer, especially him and his father. Too many people are involved, the casino will probably have to shut down after. His family may even be ruined.

    Seeing Su Gui Mu in a daze, Su Yun decided to leave.

    ¡°I do not have money yet.¡±

    A voice floated over.

    Su Gui Mu grinded his teeth, but said nothing.

    However, things could never end this easily¡­¡­

 Chapter 3 â€” The Appearance of a Fellow Traveler

    <h4>Chapter 3 - The Appearance of a Fellow Traveler</h4>

    Su Gui Mu was bbergasted at Su Yun¡¯s ability to negotiate. Although Su Gui Mu¡¯s family was very influential, they still had many enemies. If word of this got out, his enemies could easily bring his family down from it¡¯s position. Su Gui Mu just did not want to risk it.

    But right now, the casino does not have a cover-up n for this matter.

    Su Yun quickly headed back to his home to begin to cultivate using the materials he bought.

    Although his cultivation was not high, his countless years of experience in the world of his past gave him a huge advantage. He had a deep understanding of the methods for cultivating now.

    For repairing his meridians, he researched almost every field. His understanding of the body far surpassed most veteran cultivators.

    Especially for medicine, Su Yun could be even considered a master, even if it is only barely. In the countless years he travelled the world of his past, he practiced with many renowned cultivators and doctors for repairing his meridians. After years of sweat and toil, his aplishments for his own body was not to scoff about.

    Despite his poor cultivation talent, Su Yun still had an impressive learning capability for memory and understanding capability.

    Nheless, cultivation speed was not based on learning ability. His body was still damaged.

    But that was the problem in hister years. Right now, he already knows how to cure his condition. He will use the herbs to quickly heal himself, so he can finally begin cultivating.

    After he finishes curing his condition, his talent will be able toe back.

    These were Su Yun¡¯s thoughts in his heart.

    However, as he neared his hut, a low growl reached his ears.

    Su Yun nced at the origin of the sound. He saw a luxurious carriage pulled by a beast with a huge purple body the size of a cow and tworge horns.

    The purple beast emitted a mighty aura, his body seemingly filled with energy,parable to the legendary spiritual beasts of the wild. This beast was also very loyal and only recognized one master in its entire life. The purple horned beast is said to be able to pull a 400 kg carriage easily. It could act as a horse to pull a carriage, but also give adequate protection when needed. Therefore, this beast was very expensive, which the rich could only afford.

    Su Yun nced over the yellow sign on the carriage and immediately knew the person who came over.

    As he carried his materials, he slowly walked towards his hut.

    Kacha.

    The hut door was slowly pushed open.

    Before the worn out table, there was an old-haired elder sitting while drinking tea from a chipped cup.

    Su Yun looked over the the white haired elder, then at the luxurious carriage parked outside, eyes shaking a little and quickly closed the door.

    ¡°Su Gongzai, long time no see, how are you doing?¡±

    The white elder straightened up and faced Su Yun with respect.

    ¡°The white elder sees my current embarrassing situation, what would you like to talk about? For you to personallye, it must be something important, right?¡±

    Su Yun ced his materials on the floor as he talked.

    The white elder¡¯s eyes shed with doubt as he swept his eyes on the materials, but did not inquire about the purpose of the materials, instead he went straight to the point: ¡° For today, I only have one thing to talk to you about.¡±

    ¡°Do tell.¡±

    Su Yun gave a genuine smile, waiting for the response.

    The white elder gently took a white envelope from his breast pocket and ced it on the table.

    ¡°This is a parchment that is worth thirty thousand spirit coins, which will be honored by any one of the banks in the prefecture.¡± The white elder continued: ¡°Today, I came in ordance with the mission given to me by Miss with a message to convey to you. Miss was already adored by the Immortal Sword Sect and was announced as the heir. I am afraid that the future spiritual partner will elect others for candidates of marriage and therefore, I want you to lift the marriage. This envelope, will¡­¡­be yourpensation.¡±

    Su Yun held his silence.

    It seemed that the White Family hase.

    The Su Family and White Family wereparable to each other, but the Immortal Sword Sect was much more powerful. It had hundred of thousands of sects with the influence much more far-reaching than the two families.

    Miss of White House is extremely gifted, which fit your peerless talent before. However, you have lost everything and Miss of White House still retained her talent, so the only result is the dissolution of marriage between you two. Now Su Yun, you have nothing, no talent, no status, not even enough food or clothing, how can Miss of White House be your bride?¡±

    While Su Yun opened his bag of materials he bought today, he said: ¡°Take the money away!¡±

    The white elder¡¯s face changed to a cold expression: ¡°You do not agree?¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡± Su Yun said in an unmoved and calm manner and continued: ¡°However, in order to officially dissolve the marriage, we need the people affected by the issue toe personally and ask for it.¡±

    After the white elder heard these words, a look of surprise arrived on his face. He thought for a moment, nodded and then walked towards the door of the hut.

    He quickly walked outside to the carriage and went towards the window. Then the white elder gave a salute by the window.

    After a moment, the curtain of embroidered silk was lifted and a woman wearing a light yellow sleeved dress went down the steps of the carriage.

    The woman looked beautiful. She had perfect facial features, a well proportioned shoulder and waist, skin the color of creamy white orchids, and eyes like gemstones. She naturally emitted a charmful aura. She was a woman that would cause men around her to naturally care for her.

    As she lightly walked towards the hut, if you looked carefully, you could see a slender sword under the embroidered sleeves of her dress.

    Creak.

    The door was pushed open.

    Inside was Su Yun, who was still sorting out the materials he bought for cultivation. He did not even give her a nce as she entered the hut.

    Bai Yan was not angry at all.

    In her opinion, Su Yun was perhaps disguising his feelings.

    The youth in front of her was had a piece of tiger heart meat on the table and began to use a knife to poke a small hole through it. Then he removed the wolf blood and began to pour it into the small hole and continued these actions.

    What was he doing?

    She did not understand, but she really didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°I want to dissolve the marriage.¡±

    The clear and pleasant words hung in the air, like a spring breeze blowing through.

    After she said those words, she stared at Su Yun, waiting for a response.

    However, there was no change in Su Yun¡¯s expression, he did not even frown.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    A word came out.

    It was nd and did not cause any ripples.

    Bai Yan was stunned.

    She did not understand why Su Yun even seemed happy.

    ¡°¡­¡­You promise?¡±

    She was not confident as she asked these words.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s expression remained aloof.

    Bai Yan eyebrows creased.

    I do not know why, but she felt this person was not the useless person as in the rumours. He did not seem like the gambler and alcoholic the rumours described. Why did the actual person and the rumours differ so much?

    Well, forget it.

    She then ced the white envelope gently on the table.

    ¡°Take the money away!¡± Su Yun shouted.

    ¡°You do not need it?¡± Bai Yan asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yun responded.

    ¡°Why? Do you want to save face in front of me?¡± Bai Yan could not help but sneer: ¡° I heard you owe Su Gui Mu a lot of money, but your gambling money is dwindling. It is sufficient for you to use this thirty thousand to pay Su Gui Mu back right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not arrogance or conceit, but my principle. My actions havee to a stop and vited my principle, so I must change.¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°Well, since you insist, I hope you do not regret it!¡± Bai Yan took the money and turned away to walk out the exit.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Su Yun suddenly said.

    ¡°Bai Yan¡¯s eyebrows raised as she turned turned back towards him: ¡°What else do you have to say?¡±

    ¡°I just want to say one more thing.¡±

    ¡°Okay, say it.¡±

    ¡°I hope you do not regret it.¡±

    Su Yun finished.

    But in Bai Yan¡¯s ears, she was unimpressed.

    She did not say anything and turned to leave the hut. She did not take thest thing he said to heart at all.

    Roar!

    After a while, the purple beast began to move and the carriage began to speed away.

    Su Yun heart remained very calm, for this was only a small episode of his life. It did not affect him much. Even in his previous life, he had forgotten about the White House.

    He did not even care for his own woman, how could he care for Bai Yan?

    Su Yun shook his head and continued to pound the tiger heart meat on table. He continued until the ck wolf blood thoroughly permeated into the meat. He repeated his actions like a machine: poking holes, injecting blood, beating and repeat¡­

    After a day of hard work, he stopped and went to bed.

    If he could not cure his disease, cultivating was futile. His only way to was quickly find ways to cure his condition.

    ¡°Hurry! Hurry! Bastard, he actually dared try to trick me! In a bit, everyone should use their full strength and give this guy a proper beating! We will beat him to death today!¡±

    Just as Su Yun was about to go to sleep, one shrill mor came from outside. Then, he heard the rustling of footstepsing towards his hut.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes widened, suddenly jumped out of bed and looked outside.

 Chapter 4 â€” Mysterious Devil Technique

    <h4>Chapter 4 - Mysterious Devil Technique</h4>

    This voice, it¡¯s Su Gui Mu.

    The tone was furious, Su Gui Mu¡¯s daytime intimidation was nothingpared to the seething anger he portrayed right now.

    Although the Qing Er was an inner sect disciple, she was still amoner. This meant that in the main house, she did not have power and could not directly interfere in internal family matters, so Su Gui Mu was unafraid of Su Yun¡¯s earlier threats.

    Looking at Su Gui Mu¡¯splexion, he saw that he was pouring out killing intent.

    If Su Gui Mu took action tonight, there would be no consequences. Right now, Su Yun was disabled, kicked out of his home, had low status, and no money. Even if Su Yun died, nobody would even bat an eye.

    Time was of the essence, there cannot be any more surprises.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart began to beat faster. Then he jumped to the table, picked up the ck wolf blood left on top of the table, dipped his finger in it and put on his clothes.

    Shua.Shua.Shua.

    Su Yun began to paint a skull on his shirt.

    His movements were quick, skilled and soon a demon skull pattern appeared on his chest.

    Demon school basic ghost technique: Ghost Skull Array. The pattern was extremely simple, even a sixth stage disciple such as Su Yun could easily utilize the technique. Using the chest area as the origin, the blood as the medium, and the surrounding ghost skull array to activate the technique. This technique essed the power within the body, making a powerful aura, and resulting in the body bing blood crimson, multiplying the user¡¯s strength. However, this technique would onlyst for ten minutes, resulting in the user fainting because it used the user¡¯s blood to fuel power for the technique. Afterwards, the user would require a lot of blood to recover.

    The Immortal Sect would never teach this technique, it was exclusive to demon sect disciples. Especially since the technique was reckless and very simple. This is why the Immortal Sect tried to eliminate these types of techniques, because these techniques would cause a shift in power.

    Because of the rare disease that Su Yun had, this odd ghost technique was very familiar to him. Su Yun had practiced many different types of techniques that did not rely on his cultivation stage.

    Afterpleting the Ghost Skull Array, Su Yun poured his spirit qi into it, activating the technique. Su Yun¡¯s body immediately began to turn crimson, sweat began to pour out, and his eyes began to give off a faint blood-red, gaining a sinister look.

    Crash!

    The door was rudely broken open.

    Piles of people rushed in.

    ¡°Su Gui Mu.¡±

    Su Yun breathed heavily, while the men began to pour inside his little hut.

    The people rushing in were stunned by Su Yun¡¯s crimson skin, causing them to be cautious.

    Su Gui Mu asked in a trembling voice: ¡°Su Yun, you¡­what did you do?¡±

    ¡°Why have you charged into my home in the middle of the night?¡±

    Su Yun asked while enduring the pain caused by his blood being consumed by the technique.

    Hearing Su Yun, Su Gui Mu frowned: ¡°Of course to collect the money you owe me! You owe me so many spirit coins and today, I will collect them!¡±

    ¡°Did we not agree to wait?¡±

    ¡°Wait? Wishful thinking! To tell you the truth, even if Qing Er goes to the main house toin, I am not afraid. Therefore, either kneel down, beg for mercy and pay me back or I will cripple you! I will turn you into the useless trash that you really are! Choose!¡±

    Su Gui Mu spoke with an arrogant smile.

    He was determined to punish Su Yun!

    Su Yun remained silent.

    After a moment, he asked.

    ¡°Is there no third choice?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Su Gui Mu answered.

    ¡°Then I will make one!¡± Su Yun responded.

    ¡°Make one?¡± Su Gui Mu paused for a moment.

    As he was looking at Su Yun, Su Yun moved as fast as lightning and rushed towards him.

    Su Yun¡¯s spirit qi exploded out, his body¡¯s spirit qi flowed outwards like a flood had broken through a dam.

    ¡°Excellent movement technique, young master¡­¡­is he really only sixth stage?¡±

    One of the subordinates eximed.

    The others did not even have time to give a remark, because at that moment Su Yun¡¯s fist had already reached Su Gui Mu¡¯s chest.

    Bang!

    Su Gui Mu was caught off guard and directly flew out the door. As he fell down hard on the ground, he spat a mouthful of blood and barely kept himself from fainting.

    Surprise!

    Shock!

    Everyone waspletely stunned!

    Although Su Gui Mu was not a genius, he was still at seventh stage cultivationpared to Su Yun¡¯s trash sixth stage cultivation. However, Su Gui Mu was grievously wounded with only one punch from Su Yun!

    This was only possible for disciples of early ninth stage cultivation, but it was hard for even peak eighth stage cultivation.

    But¡­how could Su Yun do it?

    ¡°Young master!!!¡±

    After the members recovered, they rushed to prop Su Gui Mu up.

    None dared to provoke Su Yun.

    After the bout, they knew that if they attacked Su Yun, they would suffer the same or even worse than Su Gui Mu.

    Although it was a trick, it managed to fool Su Gui Mu¡¯s six members.

    If Su Yun was a ninth stage cultivator, the members would not be a match for him.

    ¡°You¡­¡­how could you have such strength?¡±

    A guy called Su Wang Cai asked with shock and hostility in his eyes as he stared at Su Yun.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I have this kind of strength?¡±

    ¡°You¡­obviously because you are only a sixth stage cultivator.¡± Su Gui Mu got up wiping the blood from his mouth, then he weakly said with resentment: ¡° However, you dared to hurt me! Su Yun! Fine! Maybe I underestimated you, but I will make you suffer a miserable death!¡±

    ¡°You want to get back at me?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Why do I have to do it? I can just ask my father¡­¡­he will let Su regtoryw punish you!¡±

    ¡°You guys are sorely mistaken!¡± Su Yun shook his head.

    ¡°How? With my father¡¯s influence, how couldn¡¯t take care of you?¡± Su Gui Mu asked.

    ¡°Of course he could!¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°Hahahahaha, this is really funny!¡± Su Gui Muughed out loud.

    ¡°Su Yun, maybe you have evaded punishment two times now. However, the end result is still the same. What can you do against the people from major powers?¡±

    A short bearded man disdainfully said.

    ¡°It is like a mantis trying to stop a carriage or like ants trying to shake a tree!¡± (Note: basically, someone trying to do the impossible)

    Several people sneered.

    But Su Yun did not appear angry, he only gazed at the crowd, put on a hesitant look, and then said: ¡°It is a secret, the master of the house did not let me speak about this. However, today the secret will have toe out.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s smiling face disappeared.

    ¡°You should know that thest strength test, I was only ranked at sixth stage cultivation. In fact, it was fake! I had already entered that realm a long time ago. The so-called sixth stage trash is only what outsiders know! Why do I hide this? This is because I am the Su Family¡¯s secret weapon!¡±

    ¡°Secret¡­Weapon?¡± Su Gui Mu was bbergasted.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Yun said: ¡°This is something that a very only a few trusted people know about, I am not sure, but if you remove me, then your family will most likely be banished from the Su Family! After all, the Su Family promised me no harm as long as I remained a secret weapon. Nheless, I gave you face, otherwise you would be dead! I only punched you and caused some minor injuries. To kill you, it is as simple as killing an ant. Easy!¡±

    After the words were said, everyone was terrified.

    Su Gui Mu looked at his surrounding subordinates in confusion.

    ¡°Young master, he¡­¡­what he said is probably true. There is no way he is only at sixth stage cultivation, otherwise that punch would have not injured you so badly¡­uh¡­¡±

    ¡°If what he said is true, then we must be careful of provoking Su Yun now¡­¡­he may contain even more secrets!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­we¡¯ll withdraw quickly, so we will not further provoke this guy!¡±

    The nearby members of Su Gui Mu¡¯s group did not care about Su Gui Mu¡¯s mission anymore. They only tried to persuade Su Gui Mu to leave!

    ¡°But¡­¡­is this it?¡± Su Gui Mu was still unsatisfied.

    One punch caused this?

    However, what will be the result? Su Yun just spared him! A sixth stage cultivator can seriously wound a seventh stage cultivator to brink of death? Is he really an outer sect disciple? He must be hiding his power, what he said is probably true! Master, we have to tolerate the humiliation, so we will leave.

    ¡°Quickly men! Help me up!¡± Su Gui Mu said as he gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Yes¡­Yes sir.¡± The group led by Su Gui Mu all turned to leave.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Su Yun suddenly shouted.

    Everyone shivered. Su Gui Mu stared at Su Yun with aplex gaze.

    ¡°What more¡­what more do you want?¡± Su Gui Mu hissed.

    ¡°The part of me being a secret weapon, do not go proiming it to everyone, otherwise, if a person from the main house heard of it, do not expect to keep on living!¡±

    Su Gui Mu and his group all shivered and nodded.

    ¡°Tomorrow morning, bring a pound of fire monkey blood, otherwise, I will not forget this matter!¡±

    Su Yun continued.

    ¡°A pound of fire money blood?¡± Su Gui Mu almost spat out his words. ¡°It will take five thousand spirit coins!¡±

    Fire monkeys were very precious and rare. Therefore, the blood was even more rare and expensive. Su Yun was asking for a pound, Su Gui Mu could not believe Su Yun¡¯s audacity.

    ¡°I will use it for cultivating. Count it as the item that you will give to me for sparing your life. You do not agree? You even look reluctant? Do not provoke me or I will take something much more important.¡±

    Su Yun said with indifference, but everyone present could tell he was threatening Su Gui Mu and his group.

    Su Gui Mu¡¯s heart filled with regret, but how could he offend Su Yun right now? Su Gui Mu could only bear his anger and quickly leave.

    Soon, the hut returned to its tranquil atmosphere.

    But after the group left, Su Yun copsed on the ground¡­

 Chapter 5 â€” People Sneaking in the Night

    <h4>Chapter 5: People Sneaking in the Night</h4>

    His father was suspicious after Su Gui Mu returned injured, but did not delve deeper. Nheless, Su Yun¡¯s disy of strength was enough. Su Yun no longer feared of any retaliation from Su Gui Mu.

    The next morning, Su Wang Cai brought the fire monkey blood to the hut.

    Su Yun epted the fire monkey blood after he propped himself up. Soon after, Su Wang Cai left and Su Yun began to quickly drink the fire monkey blood.

    The fire monkey blood was an extremely expensive, top grade item, therefore, Su Yun¡¯s body began to quickly recover.

    Soon after, mostly recovered, Su Yun began to ce the prepared meat into a sack. The blood was wrapped to avoid it from seeping out of the bag. Then, he took some steamed buns and a few rusted swords.

    Once everything was ready, he headed for the marketce.

    Using the ck spirit stallion he rented before, Su Yun went on the path to the city and sped away.

    The ck spirit stallion was a type of spirit stallion that had arge amount of spiritual strength, while sprinting, it solely relied on its spirit qi. In addition, the pace was quite fastparable to a racing stallion.

    The Su Family did not restrict anyone¡¯s freedom, allowing free ess to the territories outside of the Su Family. However, with the rampaging beast of the maind, it was extremely difficult to survive in the wilderness. Once a person left the Su Family, they would be on their own, which meant that surviving would be an everyday struggle for them.

    As a sixth stage cultivator, Su Yun did not even have the strength to kill the weakest beasts of the wilderness. Therefore, he could only follow the main path through the woods carefully, to avoid any trouble, and tried to hurry to his destination.

    Nheless, as Su Yun travelled countless kilometers, he did encounter a few rampaging beasts. Therefore, he could only sneakily evade them as he quickly hurried to his destination.

    Finally, after two days of riding the spirit stallion, he finally arrived at his destination¡­

    The Tiger ins!

    Su Yun¡¯s hut was about 500 kilometers away from the Tiger ins.

    His ck spirit stallion was exhausted, so Su Yun pulled it to a clearing and tied it to a tree. Then, he found some fodder(Note: spirit stallion feed) for the spirit stallion. Afterwards, he then headed to the Tiger ins.

    The Tiger ins was under the jurisdiction of the Immortal Sword Sect. Furthermore, this area was home to the Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s Number One school of their seven schools.

    If one did not have eighth stage cultivation, it would be suicide to try to enter the ins.

    Here, countless vicious spiritual beasts ran amok, everywhere was dangerous, the area was covered by poisonous gas. If one makes a small mistake and encountered a spiritual beast that was too strong, that person would not even be able to escape.

    Su Yun began to carefully enter the ins. The outer areas of the Tiger ins did not contain spiritual beasts that would truly endanger to Su Yun, so he was safe for now.

    He carefully treaded deeper into the ins and entered an open area.

    The open area of the ins had a river flowing through. The flowing water was clear and did not have any monsters inside. The water seemed to be flowing into the sea.

    Su Yun went to the side of the river and walked along it.

    Roar!

    After the sudden sound, a rustling was approaching from the forest.

    Su Yun¡¯s face suddenly changed and quickly jumped into the river.

    Ssh!

    Su Yun began to dive.

    Even with Su Yun¡¯s skill, there was a problem with the meat he was carrying as he dived.

    Utilizing some water repelling drops, they spread around the surrounding water, and began to create a shrouding mist that wrapped around him. This allowed the river¡¯s water to be isted from the tiger meat he was carrying.

    On the shore stood a beast that contained a white body as big as a calf, with demon-like red eyes, sharp fangs, and a ferocious hellhound head. It was only a stage one spiritual beast, however, even ten Su Yun would be unable topete with the beast.

    The beast had smelled Su Yun¡¯s scent and quickly rushed over.

    However, Su Yun was currently underwater.

    Many creatures of the Tiger ins were notfortable with water, many were even afraid of water. The river bend he was at protected his life.

    The white hellhound stood a moment, but after seeing that Su Yun was noting ashore, it turned to leave.

    Upon seeing this, Su Yun swam for a few more minutes. Then, he turned towards the central ins shore and jumped out. He squeezed the water off his clothes and continued on foot.

    On his way, he met a myriad of spiritual beasts. Fortunately, the same technique worked on these spiritual beasts he encountered. Nheless, it was not easy. Many of the spiritual beasts could cast magic, resulting in several sshes above the water where he swam. Luckily, the magic sts never hit him.

    Su Yun could only swim in the river, moving forward to his destination. If the shockwaves of a magic st explosion hit his body, he could only grit his teeth in pain and continue. If he stopped, it would only mean death.

    Afterboriously swimming, experiencing countless dangers, after three hours, he finally reached his destination: Tiger ins Center - Forbidden Tiger Emperor Grounds.

    This forbidden grounds was off-limits to the beasts of the Tiger ins, because there was an active spiritual beast king here. There was a spiritual beast of unknown realm at the grounds: Evesting Tiger.

    The tiger¡¯s body was absolutely huge, the size of it was close to a few small rooms. It whole body was an eerily green. It had razor sharp ws and teeth. However, Su Yun¡¯s biggest fear was the two holes by the mouth of the tiger, which could shoot out toxic gas that could erode through anything it touched.

    Many people talked abouting here, but without core spiritual realm, they would not dare to set foot here.

    After leaving the family¡¯s home, Su Yun set out to aplish a task for the family. Under the moonlight, he came across the tiger. It was a narrow escape, but luck was on his side. He had run across a team of adventurers that assisted Su Yun to escape the early jaws of deaths.

    After umting experience, he was not afraid of the Evesting Tiger a bit.

    Evesting Tigers usually had theirirs set up as a tilted burrow, which was in a very open area. This allowed the tiger to freely move about.

    With his past experience, Su Yun quickly discovered two different burrows.

    However.

    He did not daree too close.

    The famous Evesting Tiger had absolute power. If Su Yun was found out, he would easily be caught. Even if Su Yun tried to escape into the water, the Evesting Tiger would just poison the river with Su Yun in it.

    Five hundred meters was the most suitable distance.

    Because it was the ins, there were no trees or boulders obstructing Su Yun¡¯s vision. As long as he could distinguish the tiger burrows, he could calcte the distance.

    Soon after, Su Yun confirmed the location of his first tiger den.

    However, one was not enough.

    He marked the position and continued to search for his next tigerir.

    The Evesting Tigers in the area divided the area and each owned their territory. A tiger must never lightly enter another tiger¡¯s territory.

    After an hour, on the back of the first marking, about five thousand meters away, Su Yun confirmed his second hole.

    Not too far away, Su Yun could hear the bursts of sounds that resembled a tiger¡¯s growl emitting from the den. The sound could make anyone nervous.

    It seemed that this den had an Evesting Tiger resting inside.

    Su Yun got a stone and painted at roughly the distance between the location of the two dens. After calcting a few points, he then removed the tiger heart meat from his bag.

    Tigers were low level core spiritual beast. Su Yun did not know the reason, but tigers loved to eat tiger heart meat and tearing the flesh from it.

    Su Yun made some quick calctions after cing it the meat, then immediately turned toward the den without the tiger.

    However, after only running a few steps, he heard a roaring from behind him.

    The Evesting Tiger left his den?

    Su Yun was startled.

    He hurried to a stop, climbed up the side of a boulder, and looked towards the distance at a huge green body left the nest, ready to eat the food he left out.

    Su Yun seeing this, immediately left a piece of the tiger heart meat on the ground and stared at the green tiger ready to leave the den. After taking a deep breath, he removed a bottle of Talcum, opened the cap and with all his strength, threw the bottle toward the distance.

    As pink powder scent filled the air, the bottle flew in a parabolic shape towards the nest andnded not too far from it.

    Clink!

    The bottlended on the ground.

    Ready to leave Evesting Tiger raised his head to sniff the air and was enticed by the strange smell. He immediately dashed towards the boulder at a fast pace.

    Near the boulder, the scent of tiger heart meat made the Evesting Tiger¡¯s mouth fill with drool.

    A disc sized piece of tiger heart meat was on the ground!

    The Evesting Tiger growled with delight. It immediately opened its mouth and took arge bite out of the tiger heart meat. After a few savage chews, the ck wolf blood oozed out of the tiger heart meat. The wolf blood filled his mouth and entered the two holes inside his mouth. It mixed with the gas and began to create a noxious liquid.

    The tiger¡¯s mouth began to feel very painful, as gas umted inside the two holes and needed to vent out. However, the gas flew into the tiger¡¯s mouth because it was blocked by the food it ingested.

    The tiger began to feel extremely ufortable. Its whole body felt as if it was boiling up, hunger ,restless was slowly rising and the gas filling up inside.

    The sweet fragrance from the Talcum powder was still in the air.

    The Evesting Tiger immediately headed towards the source of the fragrance.

    At the aroma¡¯s source, Su Yun held open the lid to let the fragrance evaporate out.

    As the distance between the two closed, he took out another piece of tiger heart meat and ced it on the ground.

    Su Yun continued repeating this actions and maintained precise timing. This was very dangerous, the aroma that had to lure the Tiger needed to be ce before the Tiger arrived, but not until after the Tiger had finished the tiger heart meat he was on. If he made a single mistake, the Evesting Tiger would brutally rip apart Su Yun.

    Before he almost used up all the spirit qi in his body to maintain his lead, he finishing cing hisst piece of meat and threw thest bottle. Then he turned and fled.

    Here, it was already the outskirts of Evesting Tiger¡¯s territory, and if other tigers were trespassing, it would have absolutely attacked. Usually tigers would quit before they reached other territories, but today was different.

    During his past Flower Valley training, Su Yun discovered a ssical recipe called: ¡°Viscous Spirit Beast Medicine.¡±

    ck wolf blood could be used as a drug. It would shortly enhancebat ability but the user would be extremely hungry and aggressive.

    The recipe was very effective, but it had few uses. On the contrary, today, it did a great favor for Su Yun.

    The wolf blood mixed with tiger¡¯s toxin must be equal, thereby causing starvation and eagerness to fight. When each piece was eaten, the aroma would lure it to the next piece. The process was very important.

    After Su Yun¡¯sst bottle was thrown, the roars was perhaps too close forfort. The Evesting Tiger was closer than it should have been.

    Nheless, after Su Yun threw the bottle into the air, Evesting Tiger was much more enticed by the tiger heart meat. It would not even care about Su Yun at the moment even if it could sense Su Yun¡¯s presence.

    They were delicious!

    As soon as the Evesting Tiger saw another piece of meat, it would elerate its pace, as more liquid umted in its bloody mouth.

    As this Evesting Tiger neared the piece of meat, another ferocious roar came from the vegetation. Another tiger hade out directly walking towards the Evesting Tiger.

    The two tigers immediately began to engage in a death match.

    On one end was a tiger that was angry of another tiger that trespassed its territory. On the other end was a Evesting Tiger fighting for food, drugged with wolf blood and armed with poison. The two began to crazily fight each other. ws were flying through the air, the radius of a few hundred meters had be the battleground.

    Meanwhile, Su Yun was hiding very far away, quietly waiting.

    For safety¡¯s sake, he was very far away. He could not see the fight and only judged by the deafening bursts of roars and ws shing.

    This fight was fought until dusk, the ground shook, poison gas shrouded the fight, and the powerful shes scared away any creatures that were too close.

    After four hours, the roar and sounds of battle began to gradually weaken.

    In the battle of two tigers, there was heavy injury, but under the mixing of ck wolf blood and the Evesting Tiger¡¯s poison effect, the result was obvious. The Evesting Tiger died.

    Su Yun, who had been hiding nearby, waited for a few hours. After it was getting dark, the toxin had finished evaporating. He rushed out of his hiding ce and ran towards the fighting grounds.

    The earth itself was glowing green of tiger blood, but in the open, was a absolutely battered dead tiger, its eyes were pulled open, covered in bite and w marks, with blood still flowing out.

    Su Yun hastily removed a prepared bottle, and rushed to fill it with tiger blood. He filled bottle after bottle. The bottle of tiger blood had great medicinal value, it was a ¡°fine high-end blood red¡± material, worth five hundred Spirit coins. The dder of the tiger was worth at least one thousand Spirit coins, because it had nourishing properties. It could increase a cultivators speed of cultivation. Furthermore, the spiritual core of the tiger was the most coveted part of them all. Although it could only be used once. If swallowed, it could directly increase a person¡¯s cultivation stage. The price was at least four thousand spirit coins.

    Afterpletely harvesting the remains of the tiger, he carefully wrapped his harvest in special cloths, so they would not be spoiled.

    After finishing up, Su Yun did not directly leave. Instead, he walked towards the den of the dead tiger.

 Chapter 6 â€” Limitless Sword Arts

    <h4>Chapter 6 - Limitless Sword Arts</h4>

    Cultivators had a total of 10 realms. Starting from: Spirit Novice Disciple, Spirit Intermediate Disciple, Spirit Core Disciple, Spirit Soul Disciple, Spirit Star Disciple, Spirit Master, Sky Spirit Master, Spirit Emperor, Spirit Sage and Spirit Immortal.

    Evidently, the Spirit novice disciples was respectful towards anyone of the existence of the ten realms. For a Spirit Emperor, he would only need to give respect to the five realms above his. However, for the realms after the fairy realm, it was unknown, because no one had ever witnessed someone of that might.

    Su Yun¡¯s body had a extremely rare disease, which many people determined was incurable. However, Su Yun knows that Spirit Tiger bloodbined with a special herb inside the Spirit Tiger¡¯s den would be the easiest way to begin curing his disease.

    After arriving at the dead Evesting Tiger¡¯s den, Su Yun brought out an antidote for fast consumption. Then, he went inside¡­

    There were scattered bones of spirit beasts inside the den, but that was not worrisome. The trouble was the noxious fumes still left inside the depths of the den.

    Although the noxious fumes was not concentrated, the depths of the den were shrouded in it.

    Every time Su Yun became dizzy from breathing in the noxious fumes, he would drink the antidote that he brought. Then, his head would clear up immediately.

    After cautiously walking deeper into the den, he finally arrived at the edge of the den.

    Before, when he was looking for an Evesting Tiger, he specifically picked a male tiger, so there would be no cubs inside the den. Otherwise, Su Yun would have a difficult decision to make.

    A pile ofrge white spirit beast bones entered Su Yun¡¯s line of site. Situated in the middle of the pile of bones was an enchanting moss green flower.

    Fierce White Flower!

    This was no ordinary herb, because it only grew in the conditions of a spirit tiger den. To grow, the flower would need bones of spirit beasts and the noxious fumes the Evesting Tiger emitted out. The current market value of the flower was at least three thousand spirit coins each!

    After Su Yun found the flowers, he was overjoyed. He quickly stepped past the bones, pushed aside the bones and then carefully harvested the Fierce White Flower.

    The Fierce White Flower was very enchanting. It was like a white lily that was overflowing with a sulent scent, but sweet scent was poisonous, and shouldn¡¯t be breathed in.

    Of course, the Fierce White Flower could not be taken directly as medicine, as that would mean certain death.

    It was absolutely necessary to use tiger blood to wash the toxins residing in the flower before ingesting it. Otherwise, the flower was just another deadly herb.

    Inside the den, it was shrouded in noxious fumes, so it was not a good ce to ingest the medicine. Su Yun turned around and headed to leave the den.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Just then, something in the corner of the tiger den by the white bones caught Su Yun¡¯s eye.

    There was a skeleton that looked like it had died a long time ago. Its clothe and possessions were all corroded. The bones were dry and its foot was even broken. But what caught Su Yun¡¯s attention was the parchment in the skeleton¡¯s hand.

    Its cause of death was not necessarily the Evesting Tiger.

    Su Yun quickly went to the skeleton to remove the parchment.

    As he opened the parchment, he was surprised to find a strange inscription written on it.

    The parchment was processed, and the strange inscription still looked shiny and magical, even after it had been worn out a bit.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Su Yun looked right and left on the parchment.

    The inscription on the parchment was unrecognizable, he had never seen it before.

    Some of the patterns looked like dragon technique inscriptions, while others looked like demon technique inscriptions¡­

    After scanning it for a few minutes, Su Yun still had no clue.

    Never mind, I do not want to think about it. I will not dwell on this matter like life and death. Maybe I could ask some people in the main city to determine the origins.

    In Su Yun¡¯s mind, the parchment could probably make a nice profit as he quickly left the den.

    After he found a quiet ce, he took out the Fierce White Flower.

    After the Fierce White Flower was harvested, it had to be used in one hour. Otherwise, the flower would wither away and disappear.

    There was no more dy.

    From top to bottom, the Fierce White Flower was washed.

    The blood dried up as it seeped into the flower.

    Then, he could ingest it.

    The Fierce White Flower entered his stomach. Immediately, Su Yun sat down cross-legged, as the flower was being digested within minutes. The Fierce White Flower began to cure him of the disease that gued his body.

    His heart pace quickened.

    After suffering for so long, it had finally ended.

    As the flower was working, his abdomen began to heat up: growing hotter and hotter. It felt like someone from another came to light firewood in his stomach area. (Note: just began to feel scorching hot)

    This did not stop as the temperature steadily escted for Su Yun. It began to feel like it was burning crazily.

    Su Yun felt his whole body was being roasted and was very ufortable.

    The medicine¡¯s initial effect?

    He shut his eyes, gritted his teeth as he endured the pain asrge beads of sweat dripped down his cheeks.

    He had never known the true effects of the Fierce White Flower. He only heard the recounts of people that had used it before.

    To find an expert that used the Fierce White Flower on a patient was too difficult.

    Nheless, the prescription should work, so Su Yun endured the heat.

    There was only one easy cure for his condition: this flower. There was no other choice.

    He did not just want to be an inferior existence of only a sixth stage cultivator.

    He did not want to achieve nothing again.

    He did not want to be muddle headed again.

    He did not want to be looked down upon again.

    He did not want tock the power to protect anyone, especially those that are important to him.

    Boom!

    Something in his body seemed to have exploded. Su Yun¡¯s skin had be very red, like red hot iron in a cksmith¡¯s workshop.

    Although he was still ufortable, he felt something was released from his body.

    A familiar feeling caused him to feel joy and excitement!

    Good!

    Very Good!

    Soon after the explosion, his body began to return to his original state. His original state was extremely skilled at sensing spirit qi.

    It was this state that he had now.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart was in ecstasy as the effect of the flower continued as it was ingested.

    But.

    The mysterious power of spirit qi sense did not stop. The phenomenal growth continued past his former self.

    What was going on?

    Su Yun did not know. Yet, he endured tenaciously, while his body felt like arge stove, scorching hot and making him ufortable.

    His breathing began to be difficult and everything in his body was not in his control anymore.

    What was wrong?

    Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes, took deep breaths, but the strange symptoms on his body did not stop, instead, they intensified.

    This medicine¡¯s effect seemed to be controlling his body. The effect was quickly spreading through his body. Su Yun¡¯s body began to feel like a time bomb, as long as the heat would reach a certain level, he felt that he would explode.

    Wow.

    Just then, an odd noise sounded.

    Then, the scorching feeling suddenly disappeared and the White Fierce Flower dposedpletely. The medicine previous effect did not leave a trace on Su Yun¡¯s body, which seemed to rece his inner body with cool breezes.

    Su Yun opened his eyes. In his heart, he was still surprised.

    It ended just like that?

    He casually closed his eyes and began to feel the spirit qi that returned to his body.

    However, he was shocked by the result.

    From feeling the spirit qi of his body, he was able to evaluate the direct effect on his talent from the medicine.

    Ordinary people would feel only about 1% of their spirit qi, while people of beginner cultivation could feel about 3%. If one felt five percent, that person was usually considered as a genius. For example, Qing Er achieved at least that level to be considered as a genius.

    This time, Su Yun¡¯s spirit qi had doubled. Before, when his spiritual force was overwhelmly strong, people near his age who practiced would not be a match for him.

    But now.

    After Su Yun¡¯s shocking find, his own mysterious spirit qi rating¡­it was actually many times stronger than when Su Yun was at his peak¡­

    Shocked¡­he now had two times more talent than before?

    Two Times!

    ¡°If he was still in Su Family, he would be considered a peerless genius that appeared once in a millennium!¡± Su Yunments.

    He did not expect that in addition to curing his illness, he would increase his talent.

    ¡°Genius? Could this be considered a genius? What a joke! You have never saw a true genius! My Sword God Sect minimum requirements was this¡­your ability is not that impressive.¡±

    Just then, a hoarse voice said, as the sound emerged in Su Yun¡¯s mind.

    Su Yun face stiffened, and looked left and right, but did not find anyone.

    ¡°Who said that?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t try to find me, I¡¯m in the!¡±

    The sound once again came.

    ¡°Limitless Sword?¡±

    Su Yun pondered for a bit, then suddenly, he thought of something. He quickly took out the piece of parchment he had.

    The paper inscription suddenly emitted burst of bright gold light and the top of the demon beast pattern began to rearrange and restructure.

    Some of the beast patterns began to disassemble into a hilt and some of the demon patterns dposed into a de. This magical scene was mysterious, yet amazing.

    The process blinded him, the Seven Unique Shape Swords Pattern were created.

    He stared and stared at the seven swords, but he could not move.

    Looking at the swords, he saw a sickle like sword, like a lion¡¯s body, some dazzling in brilliance, like moons and stars that were wrapped, an immense, imposing, figure of a hovering dragon¡­

    At first nce, a person who was here would feel like he was in the middle of the universe and that person would find it difficult to pull away.

    In this world, everything was dominated by the sword and mysterious spirit qi.

    Almost instantaneously, Su Yun¡¯s heart left him and he lost himself.

    How sacred was this majestic sight?

    Su Yun was shivering throughout his body, trying to withdraw the magical parchment.

    Looking back at his past life¡¯s experience, this was the first time he experience a scene like this, so he could not help but ask: ¡°Is this it?¡±

    ¡°Did I not say it?!¡±

    The sound originated from inside the parchment.

 Chapter 7 â€” The Seven Limitless Swords

    <h4>Chapter 7 - The Seven Limitless Swords</h4>

    ¡°? Who are you? What is this parchment?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s mind was in chaos.

    ¡°Me? Hahahaha, boy, it¡¯s been a long time since anyone asked that question! I am the Limitless Sword Master! Just asking, how did you get this ?¡± The hoarse voiceughed as he asked this question.

    Limitless Sword Master? Su Yun was suspicious, but said: ¡° In an Evesting Tiger¡¯s den!¡±

    ¡°Evesting Tiger?¡± The voice asked with doubt.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Boy, you cannot fool me! is a supreme sword skill,parable to precious artifacts, something that a plethora of people would die for! This is something that exists in the hands of a peerless master, why would it be in a little Evesting Tiger¡¯s den?¡±

    ¡°The Evesting Tiger¡¯s den had countless bodies, one which contained the parchment. But after looking at the skeleton, I found it was intact. There were no bite marks. Possibly, the man was already dead and the Evesting Tiger dragged it into its den as food. However, the cultivation rank was too high and the Evesting Tiger could not harm the corpse. Therefore, the tiger probably just gave up.¡±

    After the old man heard this, he suddenlyughed: ¡°So this was what happened¡­so be it¡­boy, consider yourself lucky! This treasure was unattainable without strength, but you were basically handed it for free! You are destined!¡±

    ¡°Destined?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The old man said: ¡°My Limitless Sword Arts was powerful since the ancient times, a peerless sword skill, considered as heavenly sword-y techniques, one could rely on an one meter sword to sh through the heavens! If you are able to learn this method and the dormant me was called out naturally, then we are destined. You have seen the seven swords, where each sword represented one sword meaning of within each body of the sword. All contained the base of the Sword Arts. I¡¯m guessing, that corpse could not summon me, and continued to figure out the parchment. Then the person caught on fire from forcibly trying.¡±

    ¡°Caught on fire? What? Is it that cannot be learned by just anyone who cultivates?¡±

    ¡°But I was dormant, the Sword Arts were iplete, without the important parts, how would you actually practice the techniques?¡±

    ¡°Why is it like that?¡±

    ¡°Basically, I do not want evil cultivators to take this legendary technique. Without my approval, one can never practice this particr sword arts!¡±

    ¡°Then you recognized me?¡±

    ¡°You have not passed the test! Since I¡¯m old, I could pick anyone mistakingly.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yun was silent, but could not help but ask: ¡°What is your test?¡±

    The old manughed: ¡°There were a dozen talented prodigies trying to get this sword art, but failed on my test. Some of their spiritual sense was higher than double the normal, all could be considered as a rare genius, but after they failed, they lost their talent, falling to mediocrity from a genius! So? Do you still want to ept my challenge to practice ?¡±

    After hearing the old man¡¯s words, Su Yun had a moment of silence.

    There was a great deal of risk to this trial, but if Su Yun just practiced by himself, would he have enough strength to prevent Qing Er¡¯s marriage? Would he be able to resist the Su Family influence?

    Although he had many ideas for cultivation, he may not be able to solve everything with his experience of traveling throughout the continent for ten years.

    ¡°Is Limitless Sword Arts powerful?¡± Su Yun asked, after maintaining a long silence.

    ¡°For the four bottom-tiered swords, the person can be rated as a sword master. To be able train one sword, it can be used to defend against a hundreds enemies. Actually, to defend themselves, the cultivators of this technique can make hundreds of des fly through the air, attacking everything. To practice two swords, it can be used to defend against a thousand enemies, for three swords, it can be used to defend against ten thousand enemies. For four swords, you can use spirit sword techniques, thereby doubling your power.¡±

    ¡°To practice the two middle tiered swords, the person can be rated as sword saint, to practice one sword, the person control ten thousand swords, based on how much spirit qi the person have, he could control numerous swords. After mastering two swords, the person can create sword stars, however many stars in the sky, the person can create the same number of star swords.¡±

    ¡°For absolute mastery, it requires mastery of the top tiered sword, it is called sword god. Once mastered, the person has endless swords, is able to kill anything, andpletely dominates the world. If you became a sword god, what will happen to the world? Every creature would submit to you.¡± Then the old man smiled and said: ¡°But nowadays, very few people are able to train to four swords, other than my master. The strongest one was only able to train in the third sword of the four swords, but could defend against a thousand swords. While for the pair of swords, is not even a legend in my Limitless Sword Arts.¡±

    ¡°Is it difficult to practice? Is it possible for me?¡± Su Yun frowned.

    ¡°These are supreme sword arts, it is normal for them to be difficult to practice, but you know, even if you only mastered first sword, you are able to travel unhindered under the heavens and look down upon experts around the world. It is difficult for double fists to resists four hands. Four hands can only hold four swords, don¡¯t even say a hundred swords, if your enemy can use a hundred flying swords, what will be the oue?¡±

    The elder¡¯s words evoked thousands of thoughts in Su Yun¡¯s head. In Su Yun¡¯s head, there were thousands of swords in the grand scene killing ten thousand experts all controlled by Su Yun. His whole body was covered with blood, but he did not need to lift a finger.

    Indeed, the martial arts of the world, offered many endless possibilities. He had never heard of anyone controlling ten thousand flying swords, but these masters were scarce, very scarce. Most of these experts do not bother with the outside world, but for this type of strength to exist, even the ten million soldiers¡­have never heard of this.

    Three yearster, I may not be able to bring down the Profound Sky Sect or stop the events of the Su Family. I will have to try to learn the ¡°.¡±

    Su Yun clenched his fists and said: ¡° How can I start to learn the ?¡±

    ¡°If you manage to pass the test, you can learn it. For decades, the Sword God Sect head has wandered thend to look for people that would be suitable candidates. However, he did not find any, while it has drawn viins and murderers to learn the ¡°Limitless Sword Arts.¡± I remain as the guardian of the Limitless Sword Arts. This parchment is the scroll of the ¡°Limitless Sword Arts.¡±

    ¡°I see, but¡­you are the head, who was persecuted by the viins to this state¡­you should practice the ¡°Limitless Sword Arts,¡± right? You have a celestial body, why are you in this state?¡±

    ¡°Well, long story! In fact, I could have easily wiped out my ambushers, but¡­well, it is not worth mentioning! But this old man promise you, even if you reach to control only one sword, that will be enough. Boy, you are destined to meet me, I ask you, are you willing to ept my challenge to learn ¡°Limitless Sword Arts.¡±

    This is an opportunity.

    However, everything relies on that the elder¡¯s words are true. Su Yun did not know if the words were true or false, although he is very eager to practice. He knew nothing of the man, so he might even be harmed if he is not careful.

    Su Yun hesitated.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± The elder asked.

    ¡°I cannot just brush off my fears.¡± Su Yun answered.

    ¡°Hahaha, good, good. I did not think this would happen. You might suffer a major loss if you understood the magnitude of the!¡± Laughed the old man, but after a moment, his face became serious and said: ¡° But, only once, if you miss it, you can nevere back! You are worried that I would lie to you, harm you, but you understand that if you do decide to leave, I will give up. However, you will miss this opportunity! So¡­is this your decision? You ept the challenge? Or not?¡±

    Su Yun took a deep breath, hesitation left his heart.

    In the past, to gain strength, Su Yun used many dangerous methods, such as the devil techniques, why should he be afraid now?

    ¡°When do we start?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Oh! You ept?¡± The elder was surprised, but continued: ¡°You will not ask what is the test about?¡±

    ¡°Since the decision is to learn the technique, I¡¯m going all in. The content is not important, even if the test is hard, what do I have to lose?¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± the Elderughed, then continued: ¡° Good. Good. Good.

    A straightforward personality, you really are fit to learn the sword arts! Your personality is not bad, but I¡¯m afraid you might still have obsession in your heart! If you have obsession, you will be persistent, so you will not give up. After a millennium, I finally have a candidate! I hope you do pass the test!¡±

    After the sound died down, the parchment suddenly burst into red mes, bing extremely hot.

    ¡°The Sword Arts are ced on the ground.¡±

    The elder said.

    Su Yun acted casually.

    While looking at the burning parchment, a golden round door suddenly appeared in front of Su Yun.

    ¡°To study , it is necessary to go through this challenge. Only after obtaining the object, can you truly practice the .¡±

    ¡°To truly practice the . What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°To truly use the power of the , when I taught the at my time, I did not understand the roots of the sword secrets among them, until it was toote. So go for the sword hilt!¡±

    After hearing these words, Su Yun was suddenly aware of the sword hilts on the swords, but why was the sword hilt hidden in another realm?

    ¡°This is another realm, and the sword is on the fourth floor, quicklye!¡±

    The elder said.

    Su Yun gazed at the golden round door and stepped inside.

 Chapter 8 â€” I Am Strong Enough

    <h4>Chapter 8 - I Am Strong Enough</h4>

    Challenge¡¯s first floor: Bands.

    Here, it was very hazy, it had an extremely dark sky. There were no moons or stars, thend waspletely silent, with no traces of any other creatures.

    Su Yun stepped forward as he marched on the cold earth.

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve never heard of Sword God Sect?¡±

    ¡°I have never read many books and travelled the world, but I have never heard of the Sword God Sect. I think that very few people in the military continent even know about it.¡±

    After entering the bands, he carefully observed his surrounding while he continued to converse with the elder.

    The elder continued: ¡°The Sword God Sect should have survived the generations, but was deteriorating. There is only a head, only a disciple, a master, a disciple, a master and etc. I may have caused the catastrophe of the Sword God Sect after I was ambushed, which caused the sect to lose the head of the school. This might be why the Sword God¡¯s reputation dissipated into nothingness now.¡±

    ¡°Do you remember when were you persecuted?¡±

    ¡°Martial God Year seventy-eight!¡±

    ¡°Now are the days of Martial Sky years! Your time was a full thousand years ago!¡± Su Yun was surprised of the elder¡¯s words.

    The elder sighed with sorrow.

    Boom! Boom!

    A loud sound was heard!

    Su Yun was very nervous as he heard the sound! He looked everywhere, only to see a sword fall from the sky, which directly inserted into the ground in front of him.

    This sword was a hundred meters tall and ten meters wide. The de was not beautiful, instead, it emitted an oppressive aura that prated through the surround area.

    Su Yun heart beated faster. He did not have time to think. Suddenly, the de began to overflow like a released dam, a scourge-like atmosphere that began to submerge, squeeze and devastate him.

    Bang!

    The earth under Su Yun immediately gave way to the pressure from his foot. He almost had to kneel to withstand the pressure.

    But he clenched his teeth, abruptly grabbing the sword despite the sudden pressure.

    ¡°This is the first part of the trial! If you want to give up, please tell me as soon as possible, do not overestimate yourself, because even if you barely fail, it will not hurt only your life, but it will wreck you talent. So you have to be careful!¡±

    The elder¡¯s voice sounded in Su Yun¡¯s mind.

    However, in Su Yun¡¯s mind, was there another choice?

    Su Yun was doing his best to resist the sword pressure, trying to prevent it from overwhelming himself.

    More ground cracked and the surrounding stone began to crumble into pieces.

    Su Yun¡¯s face began to be covered with sweat and had a tense look.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Suddenly, a trace of doubt passed his mind.

    Why did the rock shatter, why did the earth crack, but it did not affect me?

    His cultivation was not high, but how could he withstand such pressure, without a wound on his body? The elder said that this test will not hurt his life, but will impair talent.

    Impair talent?

    Does that mean that this was a spiritual attack?

    Su Yun had suspected this was the case in his heart.

    Topete with a spiritual attack, then he should be able to use a meditative technique to help him tolerate the sword pressure.

    Then, Su Yun took a deep breath, closed his eyes and began to meditate using the techniques in his memories.

    Sure enough, with a mental technique, it became much easier to tolerate the sword¡¯s pressure. The sword pressure disappeared from his body soon after.

    Crack. Crack. Shatter!

    At that moment, the sword fragmented into numerous pieces into the dark sky and began to dissipate.

    ¡°Huh? Is that all?¡±

    The elder said in a surprised voice: ¡°Thisyer isposed of the spirit of the ancestors, if your spirit was not strong enough, you would have never made it past this test!¡±

    ¡°This proves that my spirit is strong is strong enough.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate yourself! Quickly talk, kid, what method did you use?¡±

    The elder seemed to be very interested.

    ¡°A spiritual technique, called: .¡±

    ¡°Using spiritual techniques? I¡¯m not saying this is not allowed, but these spiritual techniques will not keep you safe forever! No strong spirit is unable to withstand just spiritual techniques. Ah¡­you¡¯re not that simple, kid.¡±

    Second Layer: cial Lands.

    There was snow everywhere. It was like cold ces such as the Arctic or Antarctic.

    Su Yun stepped forward, to visit the numerous stands of sword-like shaped icicles in front of him. Suddenly, there was a loud sound of a strong gust. A gust of ice shards!

    Su Yun was shivering, and clenching his teeth to withstand the cold. The cold chilled to the bone, even his blood almost seemed to freeze.

    ¡°The secondyer is different from the test of the firstyer, you should pay attention!¡±

    ¡°The elder¡¯s voice sounded again.

    Indeed, it was different. This was not a spirit attack, since Su Yun¡¯s had already seen that his hands were purple and his feet were frozen. The effect of the environment was already working on his body.

    There was no trick to this. It was to test willpower and tenacity!

    With his mind set, Su Yun clenched his teeth, endured all the pain, and withstood the screaming gusts of the ice shards.

    Initially, the ice storm was like a breeze, it was only cold, but it was not a big deal.

    But as time went on, the more powerful the ice storm became. It began to be more terrifying, it began to blow crazily, like a huge hand pushing against Su Yun.

    Su Yun stabilized his stance, he countered force with force, and his spiritual inner core remained at peace. He would not fall back one step.

    The ice storm strengthened once again.

    This time, it was not just simply pushing, but it had be dangerous, like countless beast ws, ripping Su Yun to pieces!

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s roar seemed to support him. His body was covered with wounds and it seemed like he reached his limit. However, he had no intention to retreat.

    ¡°Good! Enough perseverance! You must hold on! If you do not pass through this test, you will not be allowed to learn my sword arts! Don¡¯t do it for me, do it for yourself! You must hold on!¡±

    The elder shouted.

    Although the elder had experienced a dozen genius, they did not amaze him like Su Yun. From the first time the elder saw Su Yun, it seemed that the Limitless Sword Arts would finally reappear in this continent. He did not want to destroy that chance by his own hands. Su Yun was even more eager than the elder to pass the test.

    The ice storm once again strengthened.

    But at this moment, Su Yun had long surpassed his limit.

    He barely held out in his mind. There was only one thought left in his mind.

    To bare past this!

    He abandoned all distractions to desperately support himself.

    Eventually, the ice storm could not blow back him even half a step. It stopped.

    Everything once again returned to silence.

    ¡°Congrattions kid! You sessfully passed the second trial!¡±

    The elder cried out in joy.

    ¡°I will seed.¡±

    Su Yun exhaled, his voice was weak, but his tone was firm.

    Su Yun knew he was weak. He couldn¡¯t do a lot, but if he decided to do it. He will fight to do it. To put it bluntly, he was overconfident, but to him, this meant he wasmitted, he would not give up!

    The elder nodded in agreement and said no more.

    A Yellow door appeared. Su Yun went in and arrived at the thirdyer.

    The thirdyer: Scarlet Lava Lake.

    There was silence. It was not cold, but extremely hot.

    There was magma everywhere, bubbling hot gas seemed to burst out randomly. It looked like thend could roast people alive.

    But, this ce was special.

    Only ten meters away from Su Yun was a red hot sword. It was stuck inside the magma, but there was no path.

    The sword was surrounded byva, the de was disying a scorching fire around it, like a dragon wrapping around the sword.

    Ten meters behind the sword, there was the door leading to the fourth test. Standing in front of the door, there was a white haired young man.

    ¡°You want to learn Limitless Sword Arts by passing this trial?¡±

    The young man shouted.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Su Yun questioned.

    ¡°This is the Limitless Sword ancestral Legacy! Behind him, lies the treasure!¡±

    The elder said excitedly.

    ¡°If you want the Limitless Sword Arts, you will have toplete the third level of the test: to remove the ¡°Red Sun Sword.¡± Then you will have to win against me on the fourth floor. I¡¯ll see you on the fourth floor!¡±

    Then, the image of the man disappeared.

    After Su Yun heard this, he frowned.

    The ce he was currently at was not more than ten meters away, but it was difficult to jump across. The sword handle was in the middle, so it was going to very difficult tond.

    There was no foothold, what could he do?

    ¡°This is the thirdyer, the test is no longer about endurance, toughness, but to test whether the sword and mind can be one and whether your eyes are sharp enough. This is tricky. In conclusion, with the sword, you must ovee all. Even if you are given soldiers, once you fall into magama, you will only be able to rely on your sword. Once you fall into magma, your talent will be damaged and you will fail this test. What? Do you intend to continue?¡±

    The elder said.

    However, Su Yun remained silent.

    He stared at the plug in the magma: ¡°Red Sun Sword,¡± he focused on the it more and more. Like a serpent about to attack, he kept a close eye on his prey.

    Throwing away his hesitation, Su Yun made his move and actually leaped to step unto the ¡°Red Sun Sword¡± in one jump.

    ¡°You¡¯re too impatient! You have to carefully observe the magma! This will definitely cause you to fail, s!¡± The elder sighed in disappointment of Su Yun¡¯s actions.

    As expected.

    After Su Yun made his move, the bubbling magma suddenly set off bursts of hot sma waves, hitting Su Yun.

    However, the wave¡¯s height was not tall enough and Su Yun jumped higher in the air.

    The sma wave did not touch him, but there was no hope in the elder.

    It was much different for Su Yun. The elder¡¯s jump was much higher and it seemed that the elder could easily pass this test.

    But the result was contrary to the expectations of the elder.

    After looking at Su Yun falling from high up in the air, he did not m into the magma, instead, he suddenly stopped a few feet above the magma.

    The elder was astonished by the result of Su Yun¡¯s action.

    Su Yun had actually stepped on the Red Sun Sword¡¯s hilt!

    ¡°huh? Really well done kid! But you have to pull out the sword, so what will you do? If you pull it out, you will not have a ce to step and you will die!¡±

    Nheless, Su Yun was breathless. He stabilized his body, stood on the hilt and stared at the fourth door. Suddenly, he took a deep breath, the spirit qi converged in his feet and legs. Then he jumped to leap towards the fourth door in one go.

    While doing this, he spinned 360 degrees and grabbed the Red Sun Sword. He pulled it out quickly and flew towards the fourth door.

    Poof! Boom!

    Su Yun crashed directly into the ground. He looked embarrassed, but he sessfully crossed the border.

    The elder heart burst in surprise. He would have never thought about the unique method Su Yun used to pass the third test.

    The fourthyer: Burial Grounds of Swords.

    There were broken swords littered everywhere.

    They were stuck in the ground: tilted, dark and lifeless.

    But among these, a white-haired young man stood.

    The young man was eight feet tall, was very handsome and the sword on his ck exuded ck and white gas, extremely magical.

    This was the sword of Limitless Sword Art of ancestor Cannian.

    Cannian walked towards Su Yun and emitted sword pressure, flooding Su Yun.

    ¡°How will I defeat this ancestor in this realm?¡± Su Yun was pressured in his heart.

    ¡°No, as long as he recognizes you as a suitable candidate, but you have to use all your strength. With the Red Sun Sword, you must try to beat him!¡±

    ¡°A sword fight?¡±

    Su Yun frowned.

    Both the ancestor¡¯s ability and weapon probably surpassed Su Yun¡¯s.

    However, Su Yun understood that fighting was the only option.

    Su Yun breathed slower and then proudly stepped up to fight the ancestor.

    Just for this test, the virtual ancestor of this realm would not be overly powerful that he would be able topletely suppress Su Yun.

    I have to go all out and maybe I will pass the test.

    After making up his mind, Su Yun suddenly elerated his pace, with the Red Sun Sword In his hands, he fed spirit qi into the sword.

    Whoosh!

    An extremely simple hacking move flew forward with the power of the spirit energy Su Yun pour inside. The sword was like whistling wind and the contained the momentum of a charging boar.

    But not even a second had passed!

    The sword ancestor¡¯s just vanished.

    In vain?

    Su Yun heart fell, quickly turned around and retreated, but was surprised to find the sword ancestor suddenly appear beside him.

    The sword ancestor took one step forward, raising a hand and cut straight towards Su Yun with his sword

    The sword was as fast as wind, but also contained a rich amount of spiritual force.

    But the sword, force, motion, angle, etc. was actually identical with Su Yun.

    This was simply an imitation of his attack!

    Su Yun was caught off guard, and the sword cut into his left shoulder. He rushed back as some blood dripped from his shoulder.

    ¡°The ancestor will not use his own master abilities, instead, he will use your own attack moves to defeat you! There is no trick to this test! To win, you must be able to beat yourself!¡±

    The elder¡¯s voice emerged.

    ¡°If you get hit by three sword strikes, you will fail. Figure something out, do not fail only at thest minute!¡± The elder shouted again, with an impatient voice.

    But at the moment, Su Yun too busy to take the elder¡¯s words into consideration.

    Su Yun no longer chose to attack, but to retreat.

    Since they imitate his attacks, should if he does not attack, the ancestor will imitate it also?

    Su Yun thought.

    Just then, the ancestor suddenly raised his hands and the entire atmosphere began to tremble. The scene of aura the ancestor began to demonstrate was grand.

    ¡°Boy, do not attempt to retreat and dy time, because once you give up attacking, the ancestor will execute his own move from the Limitless Sword Arts. If he manages to execute it, you will not be able to escape and will lose for sure!¡±

    The elder saw through Su Yun¡¯s actions very quickly.

    Su Yun heart tightened for a few minutes, then quickly pushed his worries away. Suddenly, he made a move, and once again rushed in to attack the ancestor head-on.

    As the ancestor was almost hit by the Su Yun¡¯s attack, he disappeared again and once again appeared in a favorable position to repeat Su Yun¡¯s attack.

    But this time, Su Yun suddenly move sideways, and swung his de directly at the ancestor, piercing the virtual image.

    Shua!

    ** The sword broke.

    ¡°What?¡± The elder was surprised.

    ¡°The ancestor will always disappear in the forting attack and appear to mimic the moves and attacks. He will always imitate the real attack, so this is my only chance to attack, but how will I find an opportunity? Very simple, I will intentionally make a w and when he imitates, I willunch attacks against this w to hit him!¡±

    After Su Yun sword pierced the virtual image, he said seriously.

    He may not have ovee ancestor if the ancestor used its own full power, but he could ovee himself.

    ¡°Good! Good! Haha, very good boy, the old man was really destined to meet you! It is really lucky you found its weakness so fast! Really great!¡±

    The elder almost apuded.

    This time, the virtual image of the ancestor stood still. It did not attack, but just stood in front of Su Yun and the elder.

    ¡°Although you have no sword at all, you use wisdom while wielding a sword. You are able to keep calm, cool and tough. This is rare, so you are fit to learn the Limitless Sword Arts. You¡¯re done with my test young man!¡±

    Then, the virtual image dissipated, and a slender gray and white sword hilt dropped on the ground.

    Su Yun quickly walked towards it and picked it up.

    ¡°Haha, good! Great! Su Yun boy, you continue to surprise me again and again. You are recognized by the sword ancestor! So you¡¯re the new head of the Sword God Sect! The revitalization of the Sword God Sect befalls on your shoulders!¡± The elder said whileughing with immense joy.

    ¡°I only said that I will learn the Limitless Sword Arts, but did not say that I would revitalize the Sword God Sect. Senior, I¡¯m afraid that I cannot aplish it.¡±

    Su Yun softly said while he ced the sword hilt on his body.

    ¡°I know you have things you want to aplish, but this task¡­worth mentioning, in the future we¡¯ll talk about it.¡± The elder did not seem anxious. Heughed again and did not speak again.

    ¡°I have removed the sword hilt, then what is this virtual environment for? What is its use?¡±

    ¡°Of course, the virtual environment is to test for the sword hilt. When you decide to choose a new head, you can choose to give the sword hilt to anyone person. I went through the same test. I did not understand the meaning of this before, but now I seem to understand.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Do not forget this.¡± The elder answered.

    ¡°Do not forget this?¡± Su Yun was confused.

    ¡°Yes, do not forget this, because this virtual environment is fundamental for Limitless Sword Arts, if I did note here, how could I find the sword hilt before?¡±

    ¡°So¡­what will senior do nowadays?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°I had a premature death! To kill my assassins, I met my end early! But it was worth it, I live ten thousand years as a monster! Everything that I wanted to enjoy, I enjoyed.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ten thousand years¡­¡± Su Yun was taken aback: ¡°That sword ancestor, where is he now?¡±

    ¡°I do not know, it is said he died from maind demons?¡±

    ¡°Continental demons?¡± Su Yun look slightly changed, but did not probe further.

    Su Yun saw the surrounds suddenly twist and distort. Then he reappeared in the Tiger ins. Everything was still the same as it was before.

    ¡°Congrattions, you have passed the test, now you can practice the techniques, and now everything is disyed in Limitless Sword Arts! As long as you persevere, you will be sessful!¡±

    ¡°Well boy, I want to sleep now! I¡¯m just a soul, since I hardly ever conversed for so long, I used up a lot of spirit qi. I¡¯m still frail and if I continue, I might disappear permanently! Goodbye kid!¡±

    The elder said.

    After Su Yun heard this, his emotions stirred.

    Ah, yes. If it is a spirit, the person will consume spirit qi and once all the spirit qi is used up, it might risk fading away.

    However, in order to be able to give Su Yun a chance to obtain the Limitless Sword Arts, the elder used up a lot of energy.

    No matter what, Su Yun was very grateful in his heart towards the elder.

    Immediately, he ced the hilt on the ground and kneeled three times.

    ¡°Thank you senior for your careful guidance. Please allow me to pay my respects.¡±

    The elder was a bit surprised, but after a moment, hefortably added: ¡° Good. Good. Good. I did not think after after I stopped using the sword, I would finally get something in return¡­¡­hahaha!!!!¡±

 Chapter 9 â€” The Crescent Moon Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 9 - The Crescent Moon Fruit</h4>

    The Limitless Sword Arts wasposed of amazing swordy techniques, able to dominate ten million ordinary swordsmen.

    However, even the first sword form of the first sword techniques were not easy to practice.

    To master the first sword form, the swordy must be urate, smooth, and quick. Su Yun would need to refine his swordy before he mastered his first goal: the first sword form.

    The Sword hilt was powerful beyond imagination, which would cause amazement from anyone who could recognize the sword hilt¡¯s abilities.

    This sword hilt was not ordinary, it was a space sword hilt.

    Within the sword hilt, there was: 180 000 novice swords, 150 000 refined swords, 2995 origin swords, and 5 godswords.

    If one was able to control all the swords inside the space hilt, the person would be able to easily dominate the world and be a peerless sword god.

    However, none of these swords were regr swords. To train with any of the swords, the person would have be one with each of the sword, for each sword was different. Su Yun would only begin to practice the first form of the four sword forms, before returning back to the continent.

    After returning to his ck spirit stallion, finding it still resting by the tree.

    Su Yun fed the ck spirit stallion some more fodder. After resting for half an hour, he rode the spirit stallion out of the ins.

    After returning to the main roads, Su Yun became much morefortable, because he was familiar with travelling by these roads. Even if he left the Su Family, he would be able to survive because of his vast knowledge of medicine and unparalleled survival techniques.

    But he had no intention to leave the Su Family.

    It was not only because Qing Er was still part of the Su Family, but the Su Family influence and power could not be underestimated. Furthermore the training conditions the Su Family provided was still exceptionalpared to other ces in the continent.

    Su Yun followed the routine of feeding his spirit stallion, taking a few minutes to rest and then back on the trail. He was able to ride like the wind.

    Su Yun¡¯s pack was filled with materials from the Evesting Tiger¡¯s den. If the materials were discovered by the Su Family, it would cause a lot of attention to be focused on Su Yun.

    The Evesting Tiger was not a beast that anyone could win against. With Su Yun¡¯s poor abilities, how could he obtain the body parts of an Evesting Tiger?

    Therefore, he intentionally made a detour, so that he would avoid his home. Instead, he went to a small town in the outskirts of the Su Family¡¯s domain: Mirror Lake Town.

    The Mirror Lake Town was a famous town of plenty. With its scendscapes, it was near the Su Family and Immortal Sword Sect Schools, so it was not affected by demonic beasts. Many people came here to y and rx, so it was very lively.

    The mayor of the town was elected by the people, which wasmon in the military continent. Nheless, there were many towns that were not elected, but these towns were under the jurisdiction of other forces and sects, so that they would not be annexed by outside forces.

    The Mirror Lake Town was dependent on the Immortal Sword Sect Faction located in the town. Each year, every household would have to pay tax money to the Immortal Sword Sect, but the sect was not selfish. The tax money was not high, but it was necessary. Whenever the Mirror Lake Town was in danger, the Immortal Sword Sect would help to eliminate the threats, in the hearts of the townspeople, the Immortal Sword Sect was a saint and deserved the tax money. Sometimes, the Immortal Sword Sect would send some disciples with money to buy goods or food, but the townspeople never charged them.

    The ck stallion pulled into town, and Su Yun went directly to the town center, to the biggest auction ce.

    Mirror Lake Town was very developed, it had many famous special forces stationed inside the maind¡¯s, the continent¡¯s most famous weapon shop ¡°Hundred Martial Weaponry,¡± thergest pharmaceutical chain ¡°Flower Heart Valley Medicine Store,¡± and thergest auction center ¡°Sky Sun Auction.¡± This was Su Yun¡¯s destination. The policy is that it keeps every guest¡¯s information strictly confidential, no matter how precious the guests¡¯ belonging are.

    It was dangerous, the Evesting Tiger body parts were extraordinary, once it caught attention, there would be trouble.

    The Sky Sun Auction was in the center of Mirror Lake Town, a prime location with a constant stream of people, where many young disciples of Immortal Sword Sect resided.

    The Sky Sun Auction had a small store. Inside, there was a counter had a female attendant was steadily waiting there.

    Su Yun walked towards the receptionist that had been waiting here since early morning.

    ¡°What can I help you with?¡±

    The sweet smiling staff asked.

    Su Yun began to take the body parts of the Evesting Tiger out and ced them over the counter.

    ¡°Spirit core level tiger products: one heart, a pair of eyes, four sets of ws, one tiger skin¡­

    The service staff was patiently counting and did not seem surprised at all.

    She was just doing her job. Although in terms of absolute strength, the Evesting Tiger was way too powerful for Su Yun. Nheless, it was not the first time she saw these, but she was a little surprised of Su Yun¡¯s strength in her heart. It was very difficult to get Evesting Tiger parts¡­

    ¡°Are you ready to add these items directly to the auction to see if it sells or sell it immediately for a lower price? The service personnel asked sweetly.

    ¡°Convert it now to spirit coins!¡±

    Su Yun, who was now penniless, was in urgent need for money, so he had no time to waste.

    ¡°No problem, please wait.¡±

    The service personnel took out a price list for the materials and intently searched the columns for Tiger ins. After finding the page that the Evesting Tigers were, she began calcting the prices to calcte the spirit coins Su Yun would get.

    Soon after, the calction was finished.

    ¡°You get a total of nine thousand four hundred and sixteen spirit coins, is this price satisfactory?¡± The service personnel asked.

    ¡°Yes, I believe that the Auction might get ten thousand, but I got no time! So be it.¡± Su Yun answered.

    ¡°Good, wait for a moment. Let me get your money.¡±

    Afterwards, the service personnel took out a spirit currency card and handed it to Su Yun. Su Yun checked it and found exactly nine thousand four hundred and sixteen spirit coins.

    He instantly became rich and with a light attitude and he began to leave the small room.

    But as he was preparing to leave, therge pavilion connected to the small one he was in erupted in loud noise. This attracted the attention of Su Yun.

    There was a catalogue of the tasks in the Auction, it could be seen in the central hall in the main pavilion. The catalogue was exceedingly long.

    There were many spirit tasks on the catalogue.

    Many people in the Sky Sun Auction House were not there to buy items. They were here to just give tasks to obtain materials. This was extremelymon and all the tasks was listed in this catalogue.

    Su Yun made a random sweep of the tasks avable with his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as a familiar name caught his eye.

    ¡°Crescent Moon Fruit?¡±

    This was a way to enhance cultivation that worked. It was located in Crescent Valley, but it was very rare. It was also extremely dangerous in the valley. Many spirit experts strangely disappeared inside the valley after they entered. It was reported they all died from powerful spirit beasts¡¯ mouths.

    This item was a very high level, worth up to sixty thousand spirit coins. It was almost enough to live an ordinary lifefortably.

    Although the reward was high, no one dared to aplish it. The number of people thatpleted this task currently was still zero.

    Su Yun hesitated for a moment, his mind was thinking, but then he went towards the door.

    The personnel looked at the young man¡¯s movements and her eyes bulged.

    ¡°Boy do you want to die? The task price may be high, but it is very dangerous! The money is not worth your life.¡± The personnel warned.

    ¡°Hey! You probably do not know about Crescent Valley, right? I will tell you! Last month, a few guys equipped with spirit equipment went to the Crescent Valley for a treasure hunt. They were spirit intermediate disciples. They never came back! I¡¯m guessing most of them are dead inside!¡±

    Many people beside Su Yun sneered at him.

    But it was useless, Su Yun paid the fifty spirit coin deposit, epted the mission and left the building.

 Chapter 10 â€” The Lost Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 10 - The Lost Treasures</h4>

    The rebirth was still too sudden, and Su Yun did not remember too much about this mission. However, he still needed to customize his n.

    Currently, he still needed to enhance his strength.

    Furthermore, the Crescent Moon Fruit area in the Crescent Valley was not easy to get to. It was reported, that even though it can greatly increase cultivation, it also had almost no defects. Even novice disciples could easily digest it.

    The Crescent Moon Fruit was amazing, but it was not readily avable. This was because the mysterious Crescent Valley was very dangerous. Countless people entered the Crescent Valley only to never return.

    Su Yun did not know what happened to them, but he was not unfamiliar with Crescent Valley. He even knew the actual ce where the Crescent Moon Fruit grew.

    ¡°As long as I took care of the guardian beasts there, I will be able to easily obtain the fruit. With the fruit, I will be able to increase my cultivation stages or even jump to the next realm. It would be a great help!¡±

    Su Yun said, thought for a moment, then continued walking toward the side of a shop.

    ¡°Shopkeeper, give me two bottles of ¡°Gu Beast Skin Powder.¡± Su Yun talked directly to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper responded: ¡°Respected customer, I will immediately get them for you!¡± The shopkeeper shouted loudly and went to prepare the goods.

    The Gu Beast Skin Powder was from high level beasts, most of the beasts were stronger than stage one spirit tigers and even stage two spirit beasts. Therefore, these were very valuable in Mirror Lake Town, so few were sold. Mostly, these were sold to the disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect.

    Of course, the high level spirit beast materials, which were sky high, could only yield a little grinded powder from their skin. Su Yun had to pay two thousand spirit coins.

    ¡°One bottle of mass spirit powder, three boxes of fast healing ointment, a stealth talisman, a bottle of camouge powder and a low level spatial ring.¡±

    Su Yun shouted the items he needed one by one. The treasurer was soon ready, and was paid. Su Yun was left with only three thousand three hundred and fifty-four spirit coins.

    These items could easily be found in the Sky Sun Auction House, but a small shop was more cost effective for low level items.

    After stuffing the three items in his spatial ring, he jumped up on the saddle of his ck stallion and rode into the Crescent Valley.

    Mirror Lake Town was pretty far away from the Crescent Valley Lake. The spirit stallion ridested about half a day to reach the destination.

    Of course, the most important treasure of the Crescent Valley was not the Crescent Moon Fruit, it was the majestic treasure: ¡°Heavenly Crystal.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Crystal¡± was something that many people did not know about, but the rumors of the treasures were very fierce.

    Although Su Yun¡¯s main goal was to find some Crescent Moon Fruit, if he could find the ¡°Sky Hand¡¯s¡± trail and obtain it. Then this adventure would bring countless benefits.

    Rumors of the ¡°Heavenly Crystal¡± were very little. It¡¯s grade was unknown. If this thing was close to what it was said to be, then Su Family¡¯s painstaking search would be justified. However, they searched for several days and never found anything, even the cultivators nearly died.

    A day and a halfter.

    Su Yun smoothly travelled to the valley¡¯s mouth.

    Inside the valley, there was lush vegetation and sounds of birds and animals.

    Su Yun dismounted, removed the camouge powder, spread it evenly on his clothes and proudly entered.

    The camouge powder prevented Su Yun¡¯s scent from traveling through the valley, allowing him to avoid many spirit beasts. Of course, the powder¡¯s effect on high level beasts would not be really obvious.

    Su Yun walked along the route near the water.

    Following the path of the Crescent Valley, he soon stopped at a five forked path. He chose the far right one and continued forth to an open area.

    The open area had a lot of vegetation. Yet directly in the middle of this, there was a giant tree, with a height of nearly twenty meters, with flourishing branches, and fiery red leaves. If one was looking from a distance, if there was wind blowing, it would look like a fire was burning.

    On top of the tree, a fist-sized fruit was hanging.

    It was the Crescent Moon Fruit.

    There was only one fruit on the tree. Once it was picked, the tree would wither in a few days and a hundred more years would be required to harvest another fruit.

    However, retrieving the Crescent Moon Fruit was not easy. This was because a ¡°Jade Fire Beast¡± was usually around the Crescent Moon Fruit Tree.

    The ¡°Jade Fire Beast¡± also wanted to devour the ripe fruit, which would allow it to advance into a higher order of beasts: ¡°Jade Fire Lord.¡± To obtain the Crescent Moon Fruit, you would probably have to have spirit strength matching the ¡°Jade Fire Beast,¡± but this was not usually the case, so many people were eaten by the Jade Fire Beast.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes locked onto the Crescent Moon Fruit. He immediately took the Gu Beast Skin Powder and threw it into the air.

    After the powder into the air, it was quickly spread by the wind.

    A few secondster.

    Roar!

    A menacing roar pierced the silence. The ground began to shake as heavily trampling sounds moved away from Su Yun¡¯s area. Many weaker spirit beasts fled the area. A fierce beast shadow was seen moving away from the area.

    Like all living things, the Jade Fire Beasts had many natural enemies. However, the spirit beast used to make the Gu Beast Skin Powder was one of the Jade Fire Beast¡¯s main predators, one of the creatures it feared.

    ¡°The Jade Fire Beast left!¡± Although it fled quickly from fear, once the Gu Beast Skin Powder dissipated, the Jade Fire Beast would quickly return. Time was running out, Su Yun did not hesitate, he quickly climbed the tree and carefully picked the Crescent Moon Fruit.

    The aroma of the Crescent Moon Fruit was evident, it exuded a sulent fragrance, making Su Yun swallow his saliva in anticipation. Nheless, he jumped down from the tree and quickly left.

    Within an hour of being picked,the Crescent Moon Fruit would give the most benefits.

    Su Yun quickly found a safe ce and took arge bite.

    After it was eaten, Su Yun¡¯s chest began to heat up immediately, as if a fire ignited in his chest.

    Immediately, he sat down cross-legged and began to meditate. Throughout his whole body, a mysterious spiritual atmosphere suddenly emerged.

    Su Yun shook and quickly verified what had urred. He was surprised to find his own spiritual level power actually jumped a stage!

    The power of human muscles came from the blood vessels connected to the spirit core. The spirit core determined how fast was spirit qi recovery. At stage six cultivation, most cultivators had only a rating of forty for spirit core power, but Su Yun had a spirit core power of one hundred and ten.

    He directly went to the seventh stage cultivation and was not far from the peak.

    Su Yun was ecstatic.

    The excitement he had in his heart was unprecedented.

    ¡°Finally, I have reached the seventh stage! I finally entered the the seventh stage¡­¡±

    He muttered as his whole body was trembling with excitement.

    After years of dreaming, he finally realized today.

    Unfortunately, there was only one Crescent Moon Fruit, otherwise he would eat the fruit over and over again.

    Soon after, Su Yun decided to go to the next Crescent Moon Tree. Once again, Su Yun spread the Gu Beast Skin Powder into the air, got another fruit forpleting the task he epted. Su Yun wanted to get more fruits, but he only had memory of three different ces. Unfortunately, the third ce was too dangerous and too difficult to obtain the fruit.

    After obtaining the second fruit, he was in no hurry to leave. Instead, he continued deeper into Crescent Valley.

    Next up, finding ¡°Heavenly Crystal.¡±

    Roar!!!

    Just then, a muffled roar came from in front of Su Yun¡­

 Chapter 11 â€” Secrets of the Crescent Valley

    <h4>Chapter 11 - Secrets of the Crescent Valley</h4>

    Su Yun¡¯s face paled, nced in front of him and saw that not far from him emerged a purple horned ¡°Steel Armored Leopard.¡±

    The Steel Armored Leopard: A spirit beast of the intermediate level, stage one. It was extremely agile, astounding defense, and if one did not know its weakness, a cultivator of the novice level would have no way to harm this spirit beast.

    Su Yun heart raced a bit, but he did not retreat. Instead, he pulled out his rusted sword.

    Nheless, the difference in strength was still four stages.

    Although Su Yun was very familiar with the Steel Armored Leopard, but it was only in books and sses. He still had no realbat experience, even in his past life, he did not fight many spirit beasts.

    In front of him, the roads joined together to form a dead end.

    He secretly looked around, after thinking for a moment, he suddenly moved!

    He turned around and fled.

    Roar!

    However, once the Steel Armored Leopard found its prey, it would never let it get away. It immediately caught up with Su Yun. It was as fast as the wind and instantly shortened the distance between it and Su Yun.

    Su Yun only ran a few steps. Then he jumped using both legs onto the side and jumped past the leopard, climbed up the side of a cliff, quickly went up five meters. With a quick nce, his handstched on the protruding rocks of the cliff, and stayed up in the air.

    The Steel Armored Leopard leaped as high as it could, but only reached a height of four meters before it fell back to the ground.

    Roar!

    The Steel Armored Leopard was circling around Su Yun. One could see the unwillingness in its eyes. It was waiting for Su Yun and gave Su Yun an intense re.

    While its body was sturdy, it still had one disadvantage. Its body was still very heavy, so although it could travel very fast on the ground, it was difficult for it to jump very high.

    However, the Steel Armored Leopard did not seem to give up.

    Then it began to slowly back away, while ring at Su Yun carefully. It growled as its hind legs tensed up, ready to jump again.

    Looking at the situation, the Steel Armored Leopard was prepared to go all out to capture Su Yun. Its idea seemed to have a running start to leap up and rip Su Yun off the cliff.

    The time was in the essence.

    Su Yun stared at the sprinting Steel Armored Leopard. His body tensed and gripped his rusted sword tightly. He narrowed his eyes to focus on the Steel Armored Leopard¡¯s forehead.

    There, on the forehead was a slit, that had a dark yellow color, slightly different from the armor that covered his skin. It was the Steel Armored Leopard Achilles heel, a hole in its defence.

    During the sprint, the Steel Armored Leopard will be focused on getting speed and keeping its mouth closed.

    When the height is reached, the Steel Armored Leopard will open its mouth.

    Su Yun must take action during this situation, right before the Steel Armored Leopard can attack!

    His eyes began to focus, not giving an ounce of cking.

    There was only one chance.

    Just as the Steel Armored Leopard leaped into the air, Su Yun decided to make his move. The Steel Armored Leopard did not open its mouth yet. Su Yun let go of the cliff and sping the rusted sword, he directed a vicious stab towards the weakness of the Steel Armored Leopard.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!¡±

    Su Yun shouted, from the momentum. He infused all his spirit qi in the rusty sword.

    Puchi!

    The Rusted Sword was piercing!

    Roar!

    The Steel Armored Leopard immediately issued a painful roar After its attack was interrupted, its entire body began to fall from the sky.

    With the momentum, the rusted sword had actually pierced through the brain of the spirit beast.

    The Steel Armored Leopard was not going to live.

    But.

    A spirit beast of the first stage in the intermediate level was still stronger than the novice realm Su Yun was in.Right after theynded, the Steel Armored Leopard struggled on its feet and used its fierce ws to sh at Su Yun.

    Su Yun was startled and hastily pushed the leopard back with his rusted sword.

    However, Su Yun was a step toote. His chest was shed by the ws and a few drops of blood dripped through.

    Then, the Steel Armored Leopard was driven back by Su Yun, it decided it did not want to continue the fight and fled with all its might.

    Although Su Yun wanted to give a chase, he was not as fast as the leopard, so he gave up.

    Although basically killed the Steel Armored Leopard, he did not get off cheap. He still got injured and did not have any spoils from it.

    In the end, he did not have enoughbat experience.

    He took out a box of quick healing paste and applied it on his chest. The wounds soon began to mend themselves and the blood stop flowing out.

    After straightening himself a bit, he got up and continued forward.

    During the walk through the path he was on, he met a lot of powerful spirit beasts. He fled each time, only to find more spirit beasts.

    His only emergency item for preserving his life was the stealth talismans. However, he could only use it during the ten days and it onlysted for 10 seconds. Then the talisman would be useless.

    Therefore, he carefully trekked through the valley for two days and still did not find the main ¡°Sky hands¡± trail. His fast healing paste supply was bing dangerously low.

    Under the pressure, Su Yun had thoughts of retreating.

    Seeing the the hazy fog of Crescent Valley, Su Yun sighed and began to turn around.

    Suddenly.

    Burst of footsteps came from the valley.

    He was slightly surprised, but focused his ears to listen for the moment.

    Yes, there were footsteps, but also sounds that vaguely sounded likeughter.

    This ce has people?

    Su Yun was curious. He stealthily sneaked behind a rock and carefully hid from view.

    Su Yun could hear the conversation, because he was not that far away. He examined their cultivation levels and they did not appear to be experts. They were either all Spirit Novice or Spirit Intermediate disciples.

    As the footsteps went closer to Su Yun, he slowly peeked his head over the rock.

    He saw a group dressed in ck clothes and yellow armor. A huge man with a sword in hand emerged from the ravine in front of the rock that Su Yun was behind.

    These people were all spirit soldiers in the early stages of their realm. They were well equipped, each carrying a weapon that had powerful spirit qi, which in their hands could cause fatal damage when used with spiritual force.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, I did not expect the trap to actually catch some prey. let¡¯s see if I managed to capture any female spirit cultivators. If there is one, I will get first pick! Alright?¡±

    A strong and hearty cultivatorughed.

    ¡°Eldest brother has spoken, so how can we disagree? You pick first!¡±

    ¡°He he, if there is a pure white faced male spirit cultivator, do not challenge me!¡± A skinny, sunken eyed cultivator licked his chapped lips as heughed.

    ¡°Fuck you! We only had a taste, how about you pick slowly. Anyways, leader should take charge, how about we just toss a coin for it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we had prey, let¡¯s give them a painful death!¡±

    ¡°Move aside, do not let these guys escape from the trap!¡±

    The eldest cultivator shouted and the crowd quickly elerated.

    Prey? Trap?

    Su Yun was curious.

    Where did these guyse from?

    The Crescent Valley actually has people? This ghostly ce, where even spirit intermediate disciples were scared to enter.

    Nheless, these guys might know where the ¡°Heavenly Crystal¡± is.

    Su Yun thought about it for a moment and then quietly followed.

    These people seemed to be very familiar with the area. They easily avoided the spirit beasts inside the valley. They soon quickly arrived at the Central Valley.

    In the center of the valley, there was arge ck hemisphere of energy covering the open area. It seemed like a huge hood that covered a part of the central valley.

    Su Yun was hidden at the side and analyzing the situation.

    He saw the cultivators went up to the ck hemisphere. He stood in front and chanted a few spells and a small crack appear. The cultivator grinned and went inside.

    In the ck hemisphere, a group of about twenty young men and woman were trapped in a smaller ck hemisphere.

    Everyone was wearing a uniform was a red uniform with a red cross symbol. Everyone was equipped with a jade token and a sword.

    These were Immortal Sword Sect disciples!

 Chapter 12 â€” The Wicked Disciples

    <h4>Chapter 12 - The Wicked Disciples</h4>

    These Immortal Sword Sect disciples, under the effect of the ck energy that covered the disciples with hazy gas, slowly weakened them. The spirit qi that the disciples had became more and more weak. They tried to break free from the ck energy dome, but they found out that they were just trapped in there.

    ¡°Haha, how is there so many people? I did not think, ah, I did not expect that we would actually catch some fish!¡±

    The eldest disciple eyes shown with greed as he examined every disciple from the Immortal Sword Sect. He finally stopped at the sight of several female disciples who were very pretty. As he looked at the graceful figures of the female disciples, his mouth dripped with saliva.

    ¡°So much prey! Master will reward us for sure! Ha ha, we won big!¡±

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s a great harvest!¡±

    The group of ck armored men happily eximed.

    Seeing the threatening behavior of the people that just came, the cross-legged disciples got up from the floor and equipped their swords. Everyone stood up and stared at the ck armored cultivators with alertness.

    ¡°Who are you guys?¡±

    The senior Immortal Sword Sect disciple asked.

    ¡°It does not matter,¡± the ck armored eldest discipleughed: ¡°I¡¯ll give you some advice, as long as you do not resist, you will survive. If you do, you might not live to see tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Do you know who we are?¡±

    The ck armored eldest disciple questioned: ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°We are from the Immortal Sword Sect. The head sent us on a mission to obtain the Crescent Moon Fruit. If you dare touch us, you will certainly be killed by the Spirit Sage of our Immortal Sword Sect!¡± Not waiting for the senior disciple to begin speaking, a disciple near the senior arrogantly said.

    But right at the next moment, a ck tiger de instantly shot towards the young disciple and instantly cut him in half.

    sh!

    The disciple died!

    A fountain of blood poured out from the two halves of the body.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡±

    The Immortal Sword Sect disciples panicked.

    ¡°Fellow disciple Lu!¡±

    The Immortal Sword Sect disciplesplexions paled. The females were affected even more, eyes opened wide from shock.

    ¡°You!¡± The senior Immortal Sword Sect disciple was greatly startled and immediately red at the viscous looking people.

    ¡°Immortal Sword Sect, so what?¡± The ck armored leader sneers: ¡°We of Demon Religion Sect are not afraid of your sect! Obediently follow us, since the ck dome has already absorbed most of your spirit qi. Your strength is at most only at the fifth stage of the novice realm. If you resist, you will be cut down instantly!¡±

    The Immortal Sword Sect senior disciple face color changed, since nobody did not think that the extremely dangerous Crescent Valley would have such a wicked sect. It was atrocious!

    ¡°The Demon Religion? Is it¡­were those who came before looking for the Crescent fruit were all executed or captured by you?¡± A female disciple suddenly asked.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, yes! Our head practices the , which requires sacrifices of those who have spirit cultivation. Therefore, we also released rumours of ¡°Heavenly Crystal, ¡± which attracted numerous people here for a treasure hunt! The Crescent Moon Fruit is enticing, but only to those who have low cultivation levels. The Heavenly Crystal will attract spiritual cultivators of higher ranks! Because of this, the head of our sect have been progressing quickly from the Ultimate Devil Fiend Arts. Soon he will be a figure that will dominate the continent, ha ha ha ¡­¡±

    The ck armored leaderughed, he already began to have thoughts of drinking will beauties that he captured today.

    ¡°So the Heavenly Crystal is a scam! It was just bait!¡±

    ¡°Scam? No no no. This was not a hoax, we do have Heavenly Crystal in the Demon Religion Sect, but it is in the hands of our head. Why do we have to be afraid of the Immortal Sword Sect? Not to mention, even if we killed you, the Immortal Sword Sect would think that the spiritual beasts have killed you.No one will think of the Demon Religion Sect! You guys have no hope, go with us and you will be allowed to live. If you do note, then you will be cut down right here!¡±

    The ck armored leader of the group was wickedly grinning as he spoke.

    However, the Immortal Sword Sect understood, even if it was hopeless they must not surrender. Even if theyplied, the Demon Religion would have to silence them to ensure that their presence was kept a secret.

    ¡°You bastards! Damn bastards!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight them! Even if we die, we will fight!¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s fight them!¡±

    The young female and male disciples did not surrender and everyone began shouting.

    The Demon Religion Group frowned.

    If the other group refused to cooperate, there will be little trouble. After all, they were only at stage five of spirit novice realm.

    ¡°Seems like you do not know when there is a great offer in front of you!¡±

    The ck armored leader lifted his tiger de and shed through the air as a warning.

    Senior Mu of Immortal Sword Sect seeing this, could not bear it.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Right after he uttered these words, he dashed towards the ck armored leader and shed swords with him.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Senior Mu was being overpowered, his spiritual force was overwhelmed and the enemy¡¯s spiritual force burst through his defences. Senior Mu could not support the Spiritual Force in his sword. Senior Mu was forcefully sent back as one of his arms were cut off.

    Senior Mu was weakened by the ck dome, how could his strengthpare to his opponent?

    ¡°Senior Mu!¡±

    The other disciples prepared to charged forward and aimed their swords at the ck armored leader.

    ¡°Anyone who dares challenge me will be punished!¡±

    The ck armored leader brutally roared.

    Everyone was shocked to their wits. After seeing the hot-blooded youth, the revolt in the hearts of the Sword Sect immediately died down. They still had a fierce fire in their eyes, but they were unwilling to retaliate against the Demon Religion group.

    There were many powerful disciples here, but under the ck dome¡¯s effect, the Immortal Sword Sect disciples were under a disadvantage. They were now only slightly higher than the average stage of cultivation, how could they resist these professionals?

    The Immortal Sword Sect disciples began to feel despair. A lot of people did not know whether to follow or resist.

    Crack!

    Just then, a sound came from near the outer ck dome.

    Very loud.

    Everyone turned to look at the source of the sound.

    They saw a in cultivator, carrying a sword hilt step out from the woods.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes carefully observed the ck armored leader, and quietly walked towards the ck dome.

    The young man gave a very SOLEMN performance.

    No surprise, no sorrow and no joy.

    He seemed to have only one goal.

    He was nking the Demon Religion group!

    ¡°I am a spiritual cultivator!¡±

    ¡°Oh, more prey? Low strength too, ha!¡±

    ¡°One more is one more! Pretty good, right?¡±

    The ck armored leaderughed loudly, then shouted: ¡°Lackies, go bring him to the Immortal Sword Sect disciples. Also, take care of the Immortal Sword Sect disciples! If he or them resist¡­just kill them!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡±

    Then, seven members of the Demon Religion Group attacked.

    ¡°You¡­you¡­do note near me!¡±

    A trembling female disciples said as she looked at the ck armored disciples moved closer.

    ¡°Fucking b*tch! You want to flee? I will make sure you die!¡±

    The ck armored leader grabbed a female disciple and evilly smiled.

    ¡°Let her go!¡±

    A male disciple roared as he attacked.

    However, right at the next second, the ck armored leader kicked the disciple to the ground. The disciple struggled to get up and coughed up blood.

    ¡°A group of useless cultivators dare resist us? This ck dome allows us to use our full strength while you guys are greatly weakened. It was designed by the head, it is stupid to think you could beat us right now!¡±

    The ck armored leader said disdainfully. Then he pulled the female disciple clumsily out of the smaller ck dome.

    It was chaos.

    The otherckies confronted Su Yun.

    ¡°Hey brat! Quicklye here or uncle will kill you!¡±

    Ackey equipped with arge hammer while shouting directly at Su Yun.

 Chapter 13 â€” I am called Sword God

    <h4>Chapter 13 - I am called Sword God</h4>

    Su Yun turned a deaf ear to theckies¡¯ shouts. Instead, he elerated his pace and closed in on the south side of the ck dome.

    ¡°How dare you ignore uncle, are you tired of living? I will now cut off your legs!¡±

    Theckey was furious. He summoned up his spirit qi and rushed towards Su Yun. He was fast and angry.

    Su Yun¡¯s pace abruptly stopped and took a deep breath. Then he lifted his hands and thrust his rusted sword towards the outer ck dome.

    As the sword came in contact with the outer ck dome, countless spirit energy ripples through the dome.

    Then, an amazing scene emerged.

    After gazing at the rusted sword, it actually managed to pierce through the outer ck dome.

    Then, the entire outer and inner dome fragmented. The absorbed spirit qi poured out, like a ruptured tank.

    The Immortal Sword Sect disciples were bbergasted as they watched the scene.

    The spiritual force was immediately absorbed back into the Immortal Sword Sect disciples and they regained their former strength.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The cked armored leader eyes opened wide and his heart filled with panic.

    The situation haspletely changed!

    ¡°This¡­what¡­what is this?¡±

    ¡°The ck dome¡­is now broken!¡±

    ¡°Boy! Who are you?¡±

    The ck armored senior screamed.

    This ck dome although was not perfect, but it was not magic. It was a spirit array technique, so it should not have been this easy to break.

    Cang Yu was still stunned of the ck dome¡¯s demise. For this mission, although he did not know much about the spirit array technique, even if it was a low level technique, the head of the sect had set it up.

    ¡°Kill! Kill him for me! Lackeys, kill him!¡±

    The ck armored leader was consumed by rage as he roared.

    But right at the next second, he was surrounded by Immortal Sword Sect disciples.

    The ck armored leader was shocked and quickly tried to retreat. After rolling away to dodge the iing sword strikes, he began to see countless Immortal Sword Sect disciples moving to assault him.

    The ck dome took many of the Immortal Sword Sect spirit qi and lowered them many stages. However, now that the dome was destroyed, and the disciples regained most of their former spirit qi, what was there to fear with over twenty different disciples?

    ¡°Kill the gang of thieves! Take revenge for brother Lu and Yu Mu!¡±

    A disciple of the Immortal Sword Sect shouted.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Everyone shouted.

    Theck armored leader face paled as he saw the situationpletely change. He quickly shouted: ¡° Withdraw!¡±

    The wicked group hurried to flee, but did not go far, before the disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect caught up.

    Except for the ck armored leader, every other member of wicked group was decapitated.

    The situation hadpletely reversed!

    The Immortal Sword Sect disciples escorted back the ck armored leader.

    ¡°Bring him back and sacrifice him for fellow Lu!¡±

    ¡°Let him kneel in front of brother Lu¡¯s corpse!¡±

    ¡°Cut off his head!¡±

    The Immortal Sword Sect disciples mored.

    The ck armored leader was now utterly terrified to the point that a he smelled of urine now. He begged for mercy, but it had no effect.

    The ck armored leader had humiliated the Immortal Sword disciples, so why would he have mercy?

    A disciple raised his sword and the tip pointed at the ck armored leader¡¯s neck. He was ready to decapitate the ck armored leader.

    ¡°Let us not hurry to kill this guy. Killing him now would be useless!¡±

    The nearby Su Yun analyzing the situation, decided to speak up.

    The people focused on the Su Yun.

    After the Immortal Sword Sect disciples heard this, they looked at Su Yun and decided to stop their actions for now.

    ¡°I thank you senior. If senior did not manage to get rid of the ck dome, I am afraid that everyone here would have already died to the Demon Religion Sect!¡±

    Many of the Immortal Sword disciples came over to thank Su Yun.

    ¡°Do not mention it. it is a small matter. Everyone would have done the same. I heard your plight and I happened to pass by. How could I not help you guys?¡±

    Su Yun said.

    A saint.

    The words made many of the disciples hearts warm. Many of the disciples now had a very good impression of Su Yun.

    ¡°What a chivalrous heart! I need to make you my role model!¡±

    ¡°Do not call me that, for I have still not entered the spirit intermediate realm yet! Just call me Sword God!¡± Su Yun lied.

    ¡°Still haven¡¯t entered the spirit intermediate realm?¡± Everyone was taken aback.

    With only a cultivation of spirit novice realm, he still dared to travel alone in the Crescent Valley. Isn¡¯t this just courting death?

    However, after observing Su Yun easily breaking the ck dome, Su Yun was not normal. No one here would dare to look down on him.

    ¡°Why? Why should we just not kill him? They are murderer!¡± Before the elder disciple of the Immortal could speak, a female disciples interrupted as she looked at Su Yun.

    ¡°Yes, he should be hacked into piece!¡±

    ¡°A thousand piece! This bastard, we do not even know how many people he murdered!¡±

    The disciples mored. They were filled with resentment for the ck armored leader.

    The ck armored leader trembled as he stayed kneeling on the ground.

    Su Yun nodded: ¡° You say you guys want revenge, but if just kill him, you will cut off all leads. The Demon Religion Sect is hidden in the Crescent Valley. Without him, how would you guys find it? Leave him alive, so after you notify your Immortal Sword Sect, you can obtain revenge for yourrades. We cannot let this Demon Religion Sect to continue to exist in this world! We have to cut off all its roots!¡±

    ¡°Brother is right, we should immediately notify the elders in our faction of what happened today!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s quickly leave the Crescent Valley and return to our sect now!¡±

    ¡°Brother Mu also needs treatment! Let¡¯s hurry back!¡±

    ¡°Move Move!¡±

    Disciples yelled. They made their decision.

    They did not want to stay in this haunting ce for one more moment.

    After Su Yun heard this, he quickly said: ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°Brother, what do you need?¡± Disciple Mu asked.

    ¡°If you leave now, we would be exposed?¡±

    ¡°Exposed?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Yun nodded and continued: ¡° These dead bunch of thieves will be found outter. Once the head inspects the area, I¡¯m afraid that by the time the Immortal Sword Sect elders arrive back, the Demon Religion Sect will have already left the Crescent Valley! Once they leave, they threaten the entire continent!¡±

    After his remark, everyone began to think.

    ¡°What brother said was right! Brothers and sisters, we cannot just go!¡±

    Just then, the female disciple with reddened cheeks from before nced at Su Yun. She agreed with what he said.

    ¡°But if we don¡¯t go, how can we wipe out the Demon Religion Sect?¡±

    ¡°We cannot aplish this!¡±

    ¡°Since big brother thought about this, he must have a n, right?¡±

    ¡°A n?¡± In fact it is very simple. Some disciples just need to blend in with the Demon Religion Sect and infiltrate it. Then they can destroy it within! The rest can return back to the sect.¡±

    ¡°Blend in with the Demon Religion Sect?¡±

    Everyone was shocked: ¡° Is this not just courting death?¡±

    ¡°We will not die!¡±

    Su Yun nced at the senior disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect and was surprised to find he raised his eyes. A few of the disciples lined with the wounded brother and some others made the other line.

    ¡°Mu brother, I heard that you guys have sword techniques called ¡°Sword Shadow,¡± which with the help of applying spiritual force on the surface of the body, it will act as camouge! Right?¡±

    Brother Mu was shocked: ¡°No one is supposed to know about this technique outside of Immortal Sword Sect. How did you get this knowledge?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, I have friends in the Immortal Sword Sect!¡± Su Yunughed as he thought of his past.

    After brother Mu heard this, his concern disappeared. Then he said: ¡° We are Immortal Sword Disciples, so we naturally learn Sword Shadow.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Su Yun nodded. Then he continued: ¡° We will use this techniques to disguise ourselves and teach the Demon Religion Sect a lesson!¡±

    ¡°These poor skills will be easily discovered by their leader! Impossible! Impossible!¡± Brother Mu shaked his head hastily.

    ¡°These evildoers, although they might be stronger than me, but they are only at spirit intermediate realm. They should be taught a lesson. We will mix in with the masters, so we won¡¯t be seen through! Brother Mu, rest assured!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Mu, do you forget the principles of the Immortal Sword Sect? This is for the benefit of themon people! It will benefit the people! Furthermore, once we sessfully destroy the Demon Religion Sect, there will be many rewards waiting inside. There must be many powerful techniques and only fear is holding us back! You want fame, but are afraid to go out in the world!¡±

    Su Yun said.

    Hearing this, brother Mu relented.

    Common people? What benefits for themon people? He did not care. He cares about the opportunities for himself and the practitioners. He cared about the sect.

    This was an opportunity, an opportunity that every practitioner cherished, even if there are risks.

    ¡°Fine. I will agree with this method!¡±

    Finally, brother Mu had made his decision.

    Su Yun nodded his head: ¡°You inform your people, since you are injured. Except for me, select seven other people toe with me and teach the head of the Demon Religion Sect a lesson! Bring the leader to lead us there!¡±

    ¡°The murderer should be killed!¡± Brother Mu said as his eyes filled with distrust. As he remembered the excruciating pain in his arm, his eyes passed over to the enemy with killing intent.

    ¡°But not now!¡±

    After Su Yun finished, he began to walk towards the ck armored leader.

 Chapter 14 â€” A Genuine Righteous Individual

    <h4>Chapter 14 - A Genuine Righteous Individual</h4>

    The ck armored leader of Spirit intermediate realm spirit qi was sealed. Su Yun began to drag him aside.

    ¡°Do you want to live?¡±

    ¡°I want! I beg you, please spare my life!¡± The ck armored leader grabbed the rope binding him and whined.

    ¡°I can allow you to live, but¡­¡±

    ¡°I am willing to lead the way. I will lead you to the Demon Religion Sect!¡±

    The ck armored leader did not wait for Su Yun to finish and tried to guess the meaning of the words.

    But right at the next second, Su Yun gave him a quick kick.

    While Su Yun was stepping on the ck armored leader, he whispered: ¡°Lead us! This is what you have to do, but you also have to answer me honestly for what I am about to ask.¡±

    ¡°Please¡­Please ask¡­¡± The face of the ck armored leader anxiously shouted without any hesitation.

    After Su Yun heard this, he whispered: ¡° Heavenly Crystal¡­is in whose hands?¡±

    ¡°Heav¡­Heavenly Crystal?¡±

    ¡°Yes! The Heavenly Crystal is in whose hands?!¡± Su Yun hissed as he pulled out his rusted de against the ck armored leader¡¯s forehead.

    The ck armored leader was terrified. He fumbled on his next words.

    ¡°It¡­it¡­it¡­is¡­in the hands of the headmaster¡­¡±

    ¡°The headmaster has it?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    ¡°When is it out of his sight?¡±

    ¡°This¡­this¡­I do not know.¡±

    Pierce!

    The rusted sword pierced into the ck armored leader¡¯s forehead a little.

    It started to bleed. The pain was obvious.

    The ck armored leader dared not to move. Once he moved, he would get stabbed and could only cry out in pain. The Immortal Sword Sect disciples were confused of what was happening

    ¡°You really do not know?¡± Su Yun asked one more time.

    ¡°Little one¡­I really do not know, uncle, I beg you to spare me¡­¡±

    The ck armored leader cried out. He was close to fainting.

    Suddenly, the ck armored leader had a thought and quickly said: ¡°I know. I think that sometimes the leader may not wear it at that time. For sure he does not wear¡­¡±

    ¡°When?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°At¡­when he is with his wife!¡±

    ¡°Oh? That will be night, right?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily¡­the headmaster and his wife¡­¡­usually in the morning¡­¡±

    ¡°A good atmosphere at that time!¡±

    Su Yun thought for a moment, then put away his sword and turned towards the Immortal Sword Sect disciples.

    ¡°What did you try to force out of him?¡± Senior Mu suspiciously asked.

    ¡°I asked about some rules of his murderous Demon Religion Sect. Sneaking into the gang of thieves with some knowledge will further prevent from anyone exposing us!¡± Su Yunughed.

    ¡°Big brother is very careful!¡±

    The female disciples called Mu Chengughed.

    ¡°Well, everybody. Take the clothes from the individuals that died. We will need them to camouge ourselves to infiltrate the Demon Religion Sect. Everyone else who is noting, please return to the Immortal Sword Sect and notify them! Oh, yes, they should be prepared, tell them to prepare ¡°Ultimate Pole Technique.¡± Although this technique may not y a big role in the morning raid, be sure to make them prepare this technique in the morning, so it will be easy to kill the wicked headmaster of the Demon Religion Sect. This will increase the chance of winning greatly!¡±

    ¡°Huh? How do you know that?¡±

    ¡°The culprit here said it.¡±

    The senior disciple Mu nced at the ck armored leader lying on the floor and nodded his head: ¡°understood!¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s split up!¡±

    ¡°Are youing with us fellow sword god?¡±

    ¡°Of course, this is a crime, so it my duty! How can I just ignore this?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother is righteous!¡±

    Everyone eximed.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Following the road out of Crescent Valley would take the Immortal Sword Sect disciples two days on spirit stallion. The Immortal Sword Sect relied on themselves, so they walked here. Therefore, even if they had powerful sword and movement techniques, it would take some time to return to the Immortal Sword Sect. Nheless, after they notified the headmaster, he would be able to arrive instantly. Therefore, everyone just stayed here for a moment before leaving.

    Surprisingly, senior Mu decided to stay.

    ording to him, everyone of the Demon Religion Sect had done many irreversible wicked deeds. He still was suspicious that Su Yun would give up and just return say he exterminated everyone. Therefore, it would be more satisfying to watch and see what happens.

    However everyone knew, senior Mu just wanted some action during this raid. It was a great opportunity for martial contribution and promotion to elite disciples. With his arm cut off, maybe he would be allowed for promotion is he contributed something?

    After the other left, there were only: Jiang Long, Bai Xiao Fei, Zhang Da Qiang, Li Xin Jian, Liu Rong Hua, Senior Mu and Cheng Mu.

    These were all inner sect disciples who were strong and had courage.

    Although this time was a chance of getting many rewards, but they still had to be careful of their lives. No one wanted to go first, since there were only going to be a few people. After they prepared the shadow sword technique, they were ready.

    Su Yun greeted the crowd and then lead the ck armored leader with the group towards the Demon Religion Sect.

    ¡°Everyone be careful. Keep a careful eye on this guy! He is very crafty and he is familiar with here. We cannot let him escape! Otherwise, our lives will be on the line!¡±

    Senior Mu spoke weakly.

    ¡°Understood!¡± Jiang Long and Bai Xia Fei nodded as they were near Senior Mu.

    ¡°Senior Mu, are you alright?¡± The female disciple Mu Cheng asked worryingly.

    ¡°I am fine. As long as I can survive this day then the Demon Religion will be wiped out!¡±

    Senior struggled to say.

    Upon seeing this, the others remained silent.

    This was life or death. If they managed to seed, these Immortal Sword disciples would reap great benefits, gain fame and fortune. However, if they died all was lost. Therefore, everyone remained very cautious.

    Soon, the ck armored leader lead the crowd through a hazy fog area. As they walked through the Crescent Valley¡¯s unique marshes, they finally came to the depths of the Crescent Valley.

    The Demon Religious Sect.

    ¡°Dear uncle, this is the Demon Religious Sect.¡± The ck armored leader terrifyingly said.

    Everyone looked ahead.

    The city was very impressive, deep in the valley. There was arge imposing building at the center and it was surrounded by a wide variety of other buildings. It was a magnificent sight.

    However, it was still a sect. There was a formation around the entire sect and it was evident that it was enchanted. If something were to happen, the disciples inside would be immediately alerted.

    The Immortal Sword Sect disciples were all surprised.

    ¡°It looks like the Demon Religion Sect is not as simple as it seems.¡±

    ¡°Butpared to our Immortal Sword Sect, it is still far worse!¡±

    Bai Xiao Fei disdainfully said.

    ¡°ck armored leader said that if we do not return within a day, we will arouse suspicion, so we better hurry up!¡±

    Senior Mu spoke up.

    Everyone nodded and prepared to enter.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±

    Then, suddenly, Su Yun shouted.

    ¡°Everyone raised their eyebrows and ask: ¡°What?¡±

    Su Yun suddenly pulled out his rusted sword and quickly stabbed through the ck armored leader¡¯s heart.

    The ck armored leader waspletely caught off guard and instantly died as the sword pierced through his heart. He fell twitching on the ground.

    Everyone was stunned as their heart was caught off guard, but they soon recovered.

    Everyone understood Su Yun¡¯s actions.

    If they let the ck armored leadere with them, they could easily be exposed.

    But they still did not feel bad for the ck armored leader. There were already seven Immortal Sword Sect disciples and Su Yun. The group of thieves only had eight people, so if they brought more people, Demon Religion Sect would be suspicious. It seemed the Su Yun never intended to let the ck armored leader live.

    After the ck armored leader died, Su Yun allowed everyone to put on the clothe of the people of the Demon Religion Sect. Then, they made sure to use the shadow sword technique for camouge. Finally, Su Yun lead them into the Demon Religion Sect¡­

 Chapter 15 â€” Are you going to block me?

    <h4>Chapter 15 - Are you going to block me?</h4>

    The Inner Demon Religion Hunting Halls.

    ¡°Hey, I said, how did you guyse back empty-handed? Where is the prey?¡±

    A huge one-eyed sturdy guy clutching a bottle of wine while looking at the shaking ¡°ck armored leader,¡± loudly asked.

    ¡°Those bastards resisted to the bitter end. They would rather die thane with us. Their side had more people, so we could not afford to hold back. In the end, they had to be exterminated.¡±

    The ¡°ck armored leader¡± Said as he sighed.

    ¡°All ughtered?¡± The one-eyed man asked while he disdainfully looked at the ¡°ck armored leader¡¯s¡± eyes with disdain: ¡°No wonder the injuries you guys received were not light. However, you failed to even capture one person. You guys are trash!¡±

    ¡°What are you fucking saying?¡± The ¡°ck armored leader¡± (Note: going to just use Su Yun, since it is too much of a hassle and confusing to writing out ck armored leader) angrily said.

    ¡°What? You want to fight me?¡±

    The one-eyed man¡¯s voice rose an octave as he stared down at Su Yun.

    Su Yun nced at the man¡¯s appearance and then quickly turned and left.

    ¡°Just a pathetic coward!¡± The one-eyed man said as he smiled.

    Because of the injuries he ¡°suffered,¡± Su Yun specially requested to have a rest for two days. This will allow him to recuperate from his wounds in the cultivation room. Thankfully, it was approved.

    The Immortal Sword disciples must have already informed of the event to the elders. Therefore, Su Yun was very content right now. Since it was the recuperation room, then it was naturally safe. He could just wait for the reinforcements.

    Nheless, Su Yun could not afford to just wait.

    During the second morning he went to the cultivation room. Then he went towards the headmaster¡¯s area.

    The Demon Religion Sect taught thousands of disciples and like other sects, they were very strict. Only those close to the headmaster could get close to him. Su Yun would of course not be allowed.

    ¡°ck Stone Wolf? What are you doing here?¡± A fourth stage spirit soul disciple (Note: 4th realm, 3 realms more than Su Yun) guard frowned as he went to intercept Su Yun.

    ¡°I have something important to discuss with headmaster. I beg you to inform him!¡±

    ¡°Something important?¡± The guard looked alert. ¡°What is important? Pass it to me so I can inform the headmaster!¡±

    ¡°The sect is at stake, so I must personally inform headmaster. Quickly move out of the way! If you dy this and the leader mes you, you dare take the risk?¡± Su Yun asked seriously.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The guard¡¯s face flickered with traces of anger, because how could his junior speak like this to him?

    His heart was furious and extremely unhappy. He shouted: ¡°The headmaster does not have time for you! Get out!¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Su Yun replied.

    Su Yun could not help but sneer: ¡° When the situation bes serious and the sect is threatened. Do not me me for informing him that you did not let me give him crucial information.¡±

    Then Su Yun just turned and walked away.

    After the guard heard this, one with a pale face, hesitated and then shouted: ¡°Wait!¡±

    Su Yun stopped: ¡° What?¡±

    The guard looked nervous and said: ¡°The headmaster is busy, so if you go in¡­ I¡¯m afraid that the headmaster would be furious!¡±

    Su Yun only shook his head and said: ¡°You do not have to worry about these things, for the headmaster will not get angry. However, if the headmaster be upset, I will take all the me!¡±

    After hearing this, the guard pondered for a moment, then nodded: ¡°Just go then!¡±

    Su Yun confidently walked forward.

    The headmaster¡¯s cultivation ce gave a powerful aura. Firstly, to enter the area, there was a paved silver path decorated with emeralds. There were threerge formation patterns that one had to cross to enter the Spirit Lake. This was the only way to arrive at the cultivation room of the headmaster, which was basically a pce.

    The Demon Religion Sect was really rich. Aftermitting countless murders over the past years, they managed to plunder a massive amount of treasure. Since the Demon Religion disciples just took all of their victims treasures, the sect was filled with all kinds of riches.

    Nheless, the temptation of the Crescent Moon Fruit and Heavenly Crystal still attracted countless disciples to rush into the valley.

    Su Yun did not actually go near the cultivation field, but he decided to observe the surrounding area.

    If he went too near to the cultivation field, he feared that he would be detected by the headmaster. To increase his chance of staying hidden, Su Yun covered his body with more camouge powder.

    After a stick of incense.

    Su Yun quickly left the headmaster¡¯s cultivation area.

    When he approached the guard, Su Yun did not forget to stop.

    ¡°On headmaster¡¯s order, you shall not mention this meeting to anyone, or you will be eliminated. Understand?¡±

    Seeing the serious expression on Su Yun, the guard nodded his head: ¡° I understand.¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    Su Yun patted the guard¡¯s shoulder and turned to leave.

    After leaving the headmaster¡¯s area, his mission still did not end.

    This was necessary to allow his n to move forward. As long as he got results as nned, he will not get wet.

    As he remained disguised, Su Yun wandered throughout the sect, even if many ces were restricted. He spent the other half of the day, and almost finished exploring the entire sect.

    At dusk, he returned to ck armored leader¡¯s residence and waited inside.

    This shabby room was filled with a strange stinky smell, but Su Yun did not really are. As he jumped onto the bed, he began to cultivate the spirit qi inside his body to speed up his progression.

    Then, using the sword, he began to practice a sword technique.

    The basic sword technique was built on drawing out the inner spirit qi from deep inside the body. Then, it would be released to form spirit sword Qi. Although, it was very weak in its primitive state.

    Although it was the , it was still not easy to practice.

    Any four of the swords would require a huge amount of spirit qi to break through.

    For the first sword, once the stage was broken through, the person would be able to control a hundred swords to fly.

    To break through the sword arts, one would need to obtain profound insights in spirit sword Qi.

    Spirit Qi, was very powerful if used properly. To control it properly, the spiritual links inside the body must be honed and be allowed to connect to one¡¯s inner core area for spirit qi. To convert the spirit qi to spirit sword Qi would be the most crucial.

    Su Yun raised his hands, directing the spirit qi of his body, so that it converged on his palm.

    His spirit qi began to pour out, gathering into his palm and formed into a bright blue ball. It was mesmerizing to watch.

    Su Yun was stunned by the sight as he stared at the Spirit sphere he formed from his spirit qi. Then he tried to manipte it.

    While gradually twisting the ball, and after a moment, he managed to separate it into different wisps.

    Then the wisps began to transform into a thinyer of film that lightly covered Su Yun¡¯s palm.

    However, the coverage was not uniform, since in some ces it was more and some it was less.

    The reason for this was Su Yun¡¯s cultivation realm was not really high enough for this type of maniption.

    Although Su Yun had the memories, learning capability and the ability, he was still only at novice realm six stage cultivation. He still needed to practice hard.

    Su Yun did not sleep that night and practiced until next morning.

    At dawn, he stopped practicing, so that he could fetch some food. He ate a lot to recuperate and nced outside of his window. Then he quickly left.

    After about half an hourter.

    There was a knock on the door.

    ¡°ck Stone Wolf! ck Stone Wolf, are you there?¡±

    Disguised as the Demon Religion Sect, disciple Zhang Da Jiang was outside of the door.

    After calcting the time, Su Yun was afraid those disciples who returned to Immortal Sword Sect would rush here immediately after they were informed of the matter.

    All the disguised disciples stayed in brother Mu¡¯s room. They just waited for the arrival of the experts to coborate to destroy the Demon Religion Sect.

    Zhang Da Jiang and hisrades wanted to notify Su Yun, but after knocking on the door for a long time, there was no reaction.

    Zhang Da Jiang was frantic.

    Did something happen to Sword God?

    ¡°Noisy noisy noisy. Why so noisy? ck Stone Wolf already left early in the morning, so why are you knocking on the door? Can¡¯t you allow me to just sleep?¡±

    Just then, the room next to the other congregation exploded in uproar.

    ¡°Gone?!¡±

    After Zhang Da Jiang heard this, he immediately froze up.

    At that moment, a light sound of a sword was rippling across the sky. After, the sound travelled and went straight to the skies of the Demon Religion Sect.

    ¡°I never thought that deep of the Crescent Valley was in possession of such a harmful sect! Good! Good! Today, I, Hurricane de will punish you!¡±

    The sound rippling through the air came from four different sources.

    ¡°The four Immortal Sword Sect Elders!¡± Zhang Da Jiang stared nkly¡­

 Chapter 16 â€” The Heavenly Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 16 - The Heavenly Crystal</h4>

    Zhang Da Jiang dashed into his fellow disciples room and shouted: ¡°The four Hurricane Elders! Brothers, it¡¯s the four Hurricane Elders!¡±

    As the four Hurricane elders descended, a loud sound of swords seemed to filled the sky.

    The silent Demon Religion Sect exploded in activity. All of the sect equipped their weapons and clumsily left their practice areas in an extremely embarrassed manner.

    As one gazed upon the sky, there were nearly a hundred people on soaring swords.

    These people were all richly dressed in borate armor, with sword qi wrapping around their entire bodies. They proudly overlooked the valley like a fairy.

    The light shined on them and made them appear awe-inspiring to the disciples down below.

    The Demon Religion Sect became terrified.

    ¡°There is a situation!¡±

    ¡°Quick, activate the enchantment!¡±

    ¡°Alert! Get ready to meet the enemy!¡±

    ¡°Alert the headmaster!¡±

    People of the Demon Religion Sect began yell frantically.

    Hidden in the shadows, Su Yun gazed the sky and silently whispered: ¡°Is this the power of Sword Arts?¡±

    ¡°Those Sword Arts and the Limitless Sword Arts are worlds apart. These techniques only require the transmission of sword qi around the body to produce the soaring swords. They only mastered the tip of the sword arts. This is their so-called sword arts. Compared to Limitless Sword Arts, their techniques are nothing but child¡¯s y!¡±

    After Su Yun heard this in his mind, he remained silent and turned to leave.

    Soon, the Demon Religion Sect began to activate a variety of enchantments. Arge number of powerful light wrapped around the buildings of the Demon Religion Sect.

    ¡°Hmph, insignificant bugs!¡±

    In the sky, a man with long white hair fluttering in the wind sneered. Then, his hand began to be wrapped by sword qi and shed towards the spirit formation surrounding the buildings.

    Crash! Boom!

    With only a bare-handed attack, he sent a gigantic crescent sword qi into the formation.

    The extreme sword qi, like a machete went straight towards the formation. Instantly, the formation shattered and the crescent sword qi kept on going. Finally, it smashed into the ground and formed arge crater¡­

    True Power!

    Everyone who saw this event only had those two words in their minds.

    This move caused the morale of the Demon Religion Sect to plummet drastically.

    At that moment.

    Within the Demon Religion headmaster area.

    ¡°Horrible! A big problem! Headmaster, there is a big problem!¡±

    A figured rushed inside the headmaster main room in panic.

    Inside, a male and female could only stop their current lovemaking and look at the man that just charged in.

    An extremely overweight individual with an oversized head andrge years turned to face the man. A beautiful young woman climbed off his body.

    Both were naked, but they turned to face the individual that just rushed in. They did not really seem shy and only the young female covered herself up with some bed sheets.

    ¡°Magnificent sword master!¡±

    The Demon Religion Sect headmaster frowned and looked at the pale individual to ask: ¡° Why are you so terrified?¡±

    ¡°Headmaster, outside¡­outside¡­there is countless experts¡­you¡­you have to look! The situation outside is hopeless!¡±

    The man sweated bullets as he said this. The panic was evident in his eyes.

    ¡°Useless! With only a few experts, what are you so afraid of? Quickly round up everyone and prepare to engage the enemy! Let¡¯s see who is so bold enough to daree here to fight my sect!¡±

    The headmaster disdainfully sneered and put on his clothes. He headed directly towards themotion near the practice grounds.

    The messenger just lowered his head and remained in the room.

    Only after the headmaster left, he raised his head.

    The panic stricken face he had was immediately wiped away from his face.

    With his quick eyes, he quickly began to inspect the headmaster¡¯s room.

    This room was not much better than the main halls of the pce. Nheless, it was still covered with brilliant golden paint, powerful columns and arge bed, which was nearly five meters wide.

    At the moment, the headmaster¡¯s wife Zheng Mei remained on top of the bed, and spected the actions of the young messenger.

    ¡°Little boy, you are really handsome, are you new to the sect?¡± The headmaster¡¯s wife lightly chuckled, exposing her white thighs making temptation inevitable.

    however, the man did not even seem to hear her words. He went directly to the table beside the bed, but only seemed to be looking for something.

    Ignored!

    Her naked body was ignored!

    The headmaster¡¯s wife suddenly became angry.

    However, this man quickly opened and closed the drawers and removed one item from the treasures he found. It was a small treasure box containing the Heavenly Crystal. After quickly analyzing the contents, he quickly turned to flee.

    As the headmaster¡¯s wife saw the item, she froze for a moment. Then, with a loud voice:¡± How dare you remove my husband¡¯s ¡°Heavenly Crystal!¡± Are you tired of living?¡±

    She never thought that this man would be so bold. To steal this treasure in front of her face.

    Immediately, she disregarded her pride and ripped the bed sheets. She jumped off the bed without any clothes and threw a punch towards the man.

    Her punch was infused with a rich amount of spiritual power, with the power of two steel thorns, stabbing into his body.

    As her fist closed in on Su Yun, he quickly removed a parchment from his spatial ring and blocked the punch from the female leader using the parchment as a shield.

    A parchment?

    The headmaster¡¯s wife was shocked.

    Not waiting for the headmaster¡¯s wife shock response, a bright light emitted from the parchment. Then a hazy image of a pair of old palms extended out of the parchment and collided with the headmaster¡¯s wife¡¯s palm strike.

    Boom!

    Fourth Palm Strike.

    A resounding noise emitted.

    A myriad of sword-like spirit strikes instantly spread through the headmaster¡¯s wife entire body. Her entire body was soon filled with wounds¡­

    Puchi¡­(Note:sound of shes, if you got a better one, tell me¡­)

    The headmaster¡¯s wife just dropped to the ground and coughed up blood. Arge amount of sword wounds began to appear all over her body. It was difficult for her to even get up.

    Because she saw the disciple¡¯s weak cultivation realm, she had underestimated him resulting in her suffering major wounds and a loss.

    ¡°I did not think that the elders only amounted to this much!¡±

    Su Yun remained calm and without even ncing at the headmaster¡¯s wife, he turned to leave. Utilizing all his spirit qi to the limit, he crashed out of the side of the window and jumped out. He quickly left.

    And now, it was time to practice outside.

    ¡°Immortal Sword Sect? I never bothered with you guys! Why do you want toe here and harass me?¡±

    The pale faced Demon Religion Sect Headmaster looked up in the sky and shouted.

    ¡°You vile person! By relying on the Crescent Valley, you havemitted all kinds of vile acts and have be a scourge of the world! The Immortal Sword Sect has determined that this sect must be eradicated from the face of the world! Today, I have found out the vile acts you have done, how can I allow this sect to exist?¡±

    An elder of the Four Hurricane Elders coldly said.

    ¡°Bah!¡± The headmaster spat and quicklyughed out loud: ¡°What justice do you have to eradicate the Demon Religion Sect? You are a hypocrite. Do not think that I don¡¯t know, that you just want to steal my ¡°Heavenly Crystal!¡±

    The Hurricane Elders faces slightly frowned, but soon returned normal.

    Then one elder decided that this was enough negotiations and loudly shouted: ¡° Kill everyone, do not allow anyone to escape!¡±

    ¡°Yes Sir!¡±

    The elite faction of the Immortal Sword Sect responded and began to take action.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha,e! Come! This headmaster is not afraid of you! Just in time for me to use: Ultimate Devil Fiend Art! Be sacrifices for me! Die for me!¡±

    The headmasterughed.

    But thisughing onlysted a moment, before his face suddenly stiffened.

    He seemed to feel something was off and he turned and quickly rushed back to his pce.

    After arriving at his room, he was surprised to find his wife lying on the floor coughing up blood and the treasure box inside the drawer that held the Heavenly Crystal had disappeared¡­

 Chapter 17 â€” Fighting and Fleeing

    <h4>Chapter 17 - Fighting and Fleeing</h4>

    The Heavenly Crystal had disappeared. In a fit of rage, the headmaster grabbed his wife¡¯s hair and roared: ¡°What happened! Where is my Heavenly Crystal!!!¡±

    ¡°Idiot¡­that messenger¡­was a fake¡­he was just preparing to take advantage of you and stole the Heavenly Crystal¡­¡±

    The weak headmaster¡¯s wife responded.

    ¡°How is this possible? He was only a Spirit novice disciple! Are you trying to deceive me? The headmaster could not believe what his wife was saying.

    His wife¡¯s realm was higher than Su Yun¡¯s by many levels, how could she mistaken Su Yun¡¯s true cultivation level? Although his wife was not almighty, but she should be easily able to overpower a spirit novice disciple. What¡¯s more, a man came to his room just to deceive him? How dare he!

    His wife remained silent.

    ¡°Trash!¡±

    The furious headmaster just mmed his wife on the ground.

    As he stood back up, his analyzed the room. His eyes settled on the broken window.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to get far!¡±

    As soon as the headmaster said this, he turned to Su Yun¡¯s direction.

    However, just then, countless spirit sword surrounded him and the sounds of swords shrieks filled the room.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can run?¡±

    One man with one sword singlehandedly ughtered his way to the room.

    The shrieking sword sounds soon filled the entire room.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    The headmaster eyes became red as he stared at the elder.

    Without the Heavenly Crystal, it would be very difficult to deal with a Hurricane Elder.

    ¡°Despicable! You even dared to steal my Heavenly Crystal! You are downright shameless!¡± The headmaster coldly shouted.

    ¡°Stolen?¡±

    The Hurricane Elder eyebrows creased.

    ¡°Fine! Fine! It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t have the Heavenly Crystal, I will let you experience the power of Ultimate Devil Fiend Arts!¡±

    After he finished speaking, the headmaster went up towards the Hurricane elder.

    At this time, outbursts erupted from the Immortal Sword Sect disciples.

    ¡°Dragon Elder arrived! Awesome!¡±

    ¡°The Demon Religion Sect will be eradicated today!¡±

    The voices continued. All of them were ecstatic.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    At the moment, in another ce in Crescent Valley.

    A panting Su Yun was quickly fleeing.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, this is really the Heavenly Crystal! It is really the Heavenly Crystal! Boy, you just won big! Ha ha ha ha¡­¡±

    The sword elder bursted into delightfulughter.

    ¡°This one time, I have to give thanks to you for your help!¡±

    Su Yun slowly breath as he fled down the path.

    ¡°I just helped a little! The most important thing was that you were courageous enough, you were focused in your heart! Otherwise, you would have never aplished this!¡± The Sword Elderughed.

    ¡°I was just really really lucky!¡±

    Su Yun began to slow down to take a break.

    ¡°With the arrival of the Immortal Sect elders and disciples, theypletely forced the Demon Religion Sect to focus on them. All the attention was on the confrontation and with the sword stealth skill, I easily managed to get away.¡±

    ¡°What if you did not get away?¡±

    ¡°Then I would not be able to obtain the Heavenly Crystal. If he could see through my disguise, then I will immediately flee. Outside, with the help of the Immortal Sword Sect Elders, they can protect me and allow me to escape!¡±

    ¡°Then how do you know that the Demon Religion Sect Headmaster would go check out the situation, rather than immediately attack you?¡±

    ¡°This is just my analysis of the Demon Religion Sect Headmaster!¡±

    ¡°Analysis?¡±

    ¡°Yes! A simple analysis of the Demon Religion Sect headmaster! If the headmaster is truly evil, then he will have habits. One of those habits would be to fight and run! If the Heavenly Crystal is outside, it would release a powerful aura. The Hurricane Elders would feel the aura for sure. What do you think the Hurricane Elders would do? Well, if they could they would take it, but if the headmaster had it, it would be different. The headmaster will first assess the situation. If he can kill the Hurricane Elders, he will save the Heavenly Crystal. If the Hurricane Elders are just too powerful, then he will directly consume the Heavenly Crystal!¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Crystal emits a majestic aura, which is capable of dominating many other treasure auras, therefore the wicked headmaster will probably to choose to put it in a box to conceal it¡­Boy, if he did not ce it inside, but kept it with him, what would you do?¡± The Sword Elder asked.

    ¡°Then it is just fate. With the sword fight between the Hurricane Elders and Demon Religion Sect¡¯s headmaster, I would not be able topete for the Heavenly Crystal. Even if a fluke urred and I seeded, I¡¯m afraid that I will be chased by disciples from the Immortal Sword Sect and Demon Religion Sect right away.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you even need the Immortal Sword Set Elites for?¡±

    ¡°If they did note, how would I even get the opportunity to obtain this treasure? Not to mention, they will probably eradicate the Demon Religion Sect. After they seed, no one of the Demon Religion Sect will be out to kill me.¡±

    ¡°I never thought that the world-famous Immortal Sword Sect Elders would be used by a kid like you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not using them, it is just an intersection of interests. They want to destroy the Demon Religion Sect and I want to obtain the Heavenly Crystal. We both win.¡±

    ¡°If your n did not work, what would you do? A mistake could have costed your life, you know?¡±

    ¡°The n involved a lot of luck, but even if there is just a one percent chance, I would still give this a try!¡±

    The Sword elder was surprised: ¡° You are too courageous, is the Heavenly Crystal even worth your life?¡±

    ¡°If I did not finish this, alive or dead, there would be no difference, but¡­ I do not have much time left.¡± Su Yun eyes contracted and gazed into the beyond.

    The Sword Elder silently understood what Su Yun meant.

    The sword elder¡¯s voice was still weak from exhaustion of spirit qi.

    Although the sword elder only stayed outside for a short while, he felt the effects greatly.

    ¡°Boy, I cannot stay out anymore, take time to learn the and take care of yourself!¡± The Sword Elder said as he vanished.

    ¡°Senior, take care!¡±

    After Su Yun finished, he continued to flee.

    However, at this time, a voice emitted from the parchment: ¡°Sheet! A powerful person ising! Be careful! Be careful!¡±

    ¡°Powerful?¡±

    Su Yun was slightly stunned.

    He could only then hear the loud crisp soundsing closer.

    ¡°You despicable person, how dare you just enter the Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s excursion! Beg forgiveness and kneel, otherwise I will turn you to ashes!¡±

    The shout came and a cloaked richly dressed Immortal Sword Sect disciple appeared in the sky above Su Yun.

    So fast!

    Su Yun was scared to his bones.

    This guy was one of the so-called Immortal Sword Elders.

    How could his power ovee this guy¡¯s might?

    The Immortal Sword Sect sent someone? Did you say Heavenly Crystal? Shameless! Is this how they repay me?

    Su Yun was furious.

    Escape? It waspletely useless, even with his speed of spirit novice realm, how could hepare to the expert in front of him?

    Does the Immortal Sword Sect really want the Heavenly Crystal?

    His opponent just stayed in the sky and grinded his teeth. He just stood and stared at the hands holding the treasure box.

    Suddenly, an idea came to the Immortal Sword Elder¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Since you managed to escaped so fast¡­let me see how good is your power!¡±

    Su Yun just frowned and suddenly opened the box¡­

    ¡°Boy, you¡­what are you going to do? The Immortal Sword Sect asked in shock.

    ¡°Since I can not escape, why not fight back?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s voice was filled with regret and killing intent, but he made his final decision¡­

    Hope you enjoy??

 Chapter 18 â€” A Spirit Noviceâ€™s Counterâ€”attack

    <h4>Chapter 18: A Spirit Novice¡¯s Counter-attack</h4>

    In the vast sky above, light was shining on the opponent with fluttering white hair standing on top of a slender white sword.

    The man was actually a female! Furthermore, she was extremely beautiful. She had a slim stature and ink-like hair that flowed like a waterfall. Her features were exquisite, to almost perfection. She had piercing phoenix like eyes, soft lips, wless white cheeks and seemed like a crystal jade. She had a fairy-like holiness emitting from here, like a true noble. If a person could not witness this site, any person would just say this woman never existed.

    Like a fresh pale flower and dimming from the sun and the moon every few minutes.

    Stunning!

    Whoever looked upon this goddess, you would be consumed with lust and your heart and soul would be taken away.

    Meanwhile, Su Yun took a deep breath.

    Kacha.

    The treasure box containing the Heavenly Crystal was opened.

    The amazing atmosphere of the Heavenly proliferated out like a fire-like blooming lotus.

    The wind was blowing Su Yun¡¯s robes as he cancelled the sword stealth effect on his body. He stopped using his stealth powder. Then, the surrounding spirit qi began to encircle him, covering him like a cocoon.

    The female immortal seeing the surrounding aura began to cover Su Yun, instantly scolded from the heavens: ¡°Stop immediately! Otherwise, I will kill you!¡±

    However, Su Yun just turned a deaf ear to her shouts.

    The exquisite box began to lose its luster as a dark stone suddenly bursted into bright colorful lights.

    The overpowering aura these stones emitted were overflowing, causing Su Yun to be breathless. He could not but step back a few times. As the box was shaking in his hands, he felt that the box could just fly away into the sky¡­

    He calmed his nerves, clenched his teeth endure the surrounding aura wrapping around him.

    ¡°Sword Elder, how do I use this?¡± Su Yun asked through his teeth.

    ¡°Imnt it on your chest.¡±

    Su Yun did not hesitate to grab the Heavenly Crystal.

    Once the Heavenly Crystal was in his hands, it felt as it had be a creature.

    It was violently thrashing, iling about, like it wanted to escape from Su Yun¡¯s grasp.

    He clenched around it with his full force to make sure it could not flee away.

    Then!

    Slip¡­

    The Heavenly Crystal disappeared¡­

    Ahhhh!!!!

    At the instant that the Heavenly Crystal touched his chest, it began to rapidly melt like ice. Su Yun maintained consciousness and kept his eyes open.

    Then, in an instant¡­

    A dark light rose from Su Yun¡¯s chest into the sky.

    It was a grand and magnificent scene, like the sun rising up at dawn. Completely shocking.

    Su Yun was surrounded by rubble levitating around him that seemed to emit an aura of power. The ground beneath his feet was rendered charcoal ck.

    Seeing this, the dignified fairy-like woman just murmured: ¡°Impossible, even if it is just a portion of the Heavenly Crystal, it contains the power of supreme gods. I did not know that the power it containing was this amazing.¡±

    Su Yun was overflowing with sweat on his face, because this time, he was under a lot of pressure.

    From the power of the Heavenly Crystal, his spirit qi broke through many stages. The Heavenly Crystal remained on his chest as the energy continuously poured out of it. The spirit qi seemed to be endless!

    His bones, blood vessels, organs, etc. were all enveloped with a mysterious golden gas.

    Both of his eyes turned golden, as the Heavenly Crystal on his chest released the spirit qi. It seemed that his body began to umte unlimited power.

    He had been instantly reborn! He shed his cocoon and turned into a butterfly.

    Power!

    Su Yun could clearly feel the spirit qi coursing through him.

    Just like a man who ate well and slept well.

    Agility, Strength, Aura, Spirit sense and spirit qi proficiency increased to an unprecedented height. His spiritual maniption capabilities had be monstrous.

    An air surge came over and blew the immortal goddess back a little.

    ¡°The Heavenly Crystal really is a precious item, but you, a weak person actually had to use it! However, how can you ovee an immortal? Your poor cultivation cannot resist my great strength! just give up and surrender it!¡±

    The immortal did not dare wait. After she finished, the white snow surrounding her began to turn into a sword and suddenly flew towards Su Yun.

    Just as the sword arrived, Su Yun dived to dodge as hair stood up on his body.

    Su Yun stared at the white light and remained speechless.

    Still stunned, he lifted his rusty sword and with his body covered in spirit qi, and thrusted his sword to the iing attack.

    Countless spirit qi energy surged into his sword as he shed with the de.

    ng!!!

    A rusted sword was actually up against the white sword of an Immortal.

    The swords collided.

    Even though the rusted sword was immersed with spirit qi and became very tough, it still lost to the white sword and instantly disintegrated into a powder. However, the white sword still kept going and went straight to Su Yun.

    Bang!

    The white sword of the immortal goddess actually lost its fierce overbearing sword qi, as it trembled crazily, but she was forced step back from the force of the collision.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart became cold after he saw this. As Spirit energy enveloped his hand, he rushed towards the immortal goddess. He was unarmed, but he still rushed forward to deliver a strike aiming for the immortal goddess¡¯s head.

    If this strike hit, then the immortal would surely die with her head cracked open.

    However, the immortal was frightening fast. When the fist was about to touch her body, she just disappeared.

    She re-emerged behind Su Yun.

    Bang!

    He instantly used his palm strike, smashing the ground and shaking the surrounding mountains. Rocks flew everywhere. The spirit qi that the fists transmitted to the ground was like the power of a waterfall smashing to the ground.

    ¡°You are so reckless!¡±

    Seeing Su Yun¡¯s actions, the immortal goddess was furious. He hands gripped the white sword and whizzed through the air to stab Su Yun.

    It was like white lightning!

    Puchi.

    The sword pierced through Su Yun.

    Blood sttered¡­

    Countless Spirit Sword shes slowly appeared on Su Yun.

    But¡­

    The mysterious spirit qi that was wrapped around Su Yun instantly blocked the iing spirit sword shes.

    And!

    Su Yun did not even feel any pain.

    Then, Su Yun abruptly turned and using the deep mysterious spiritual power, he shed the white sword away from the immortal and his fistnd a blow to the the immortal goddess¡¯ shoulder.

    Bang!

    The immortal goddess was caught off guard and her shoulder took a blow, then again and again until she began to cough up blood!

    Su Yun took a deep breath and nced at his chest wound. He saw that the flesh was broken through, but it was evidently quickly repairing itself.

    ¡°The almighty power of Spirit immortals bestowed upon me¡­no wonder cultivators are addicted to cultivations, the spirit qi of immortals are awe-inspiring.¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°It appears I have underestimated the power of the Heavenly Crystal!¡±

    As the fairy hissed these words, he eyes narrowed and she began to look serious. With the white sword in her hands, and one eye shut, she violently cursed.

    ¡°Sword for my heart, rise spirit qi, I sacrifice the blood of an immortal, Ultimate Sky Arts¡­¡±

    With the words uttered, the surrounding winds of the area suddenly picked up.

    The sky darkened and rubble began to rise up.

    A white whirlwind began to wrap around the white sword, as if the wind was attracted to it¡­

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Suddenly, Sword eldered warned.

    Su Yun expression paled as he heard the warning from Sword elder.

    ¡°New Variant Sword Arts?¡±

    Su Yun whispered.

    The entire Crescent Valley seem to emit sword aura, as if her Spirit Sword Qi had formed an absolute field. The valley had be her sword domain.

    The numerous spirit beasts of the valley immediately prostrated themselves to surrender against this indomitable power. The beast did not even think of resisting such power.

    ¡°Boy, make haste! This is pure Sword Qi. If I was alive, it would be only a pathetic trick. However, you¡¯re only a spirit novice disciple, you cannot withstand the power of this move. Quickly escape! Leave!¡± The sword elder roared nervously.

    However, Su Yun remained still: ¡°How wide is this Sword Qi spreading, this Sword Qi is surrounding everywhere, I do not think I can escape.¡±

    The Sword Elder thought he heard wrong, he was stunned: ¡°Do you want to give up?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    Su Yun replied.

    Suddenly, he did not leave, but was headed in a different direction, he rushed towards the immortal.

    ¡°Boy, what are you doing?¡± The Sword Elder urgently asked.

    ¡°To die!¡±

    Seeing that the man was not escaping, but actually rushing towards her, the immortal smiled. Then he sword qi enveloped her white sword again and was sent chopping down towards Su Yun.

    Boom! Boom!

    Every sh had enough power to form deep cracks on the ground.

    This was the true power of Spirit immortals.

    With this technique, she seemed to have enough power to split the entire Earth!

    As the Sword Qi kept mming down and covering the whole sky, the Sword Qi was making Su Yun tense his body, his skin, veins,and so forth. He was really ufortable.

    ¡°You¡¯re finished boy! Finished! You were too arrogant and all will be lost!¡± The Sword Elder said: ¡°You are just too arrogant!¡±

    However, the Sword Elder was surprised that with a few strides, Su Yun actually instantly appeared in front of the immortal. Not waiting for her reaction, he extended one of his finger and released a bitter jab into the arm of the immortal.

    The gentle one finger, actually produced a mysterious effect¡­

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    The Immortal just shivered again and again. With the white sword still in her hands and the white gas surrounding the valley, she suddenly spit a mouthful of blood from her lips. The Sword Qi strike that was moving towards Su Yun suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Sword Elder waspletely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 19 â€” Sixty Thousand Spirit Coins

    <h4>Chapter 19: Sixty Thousand Spirit Coins</h4>

    The massive Sword Qi that emitted the overpowering aura ?just disappeared without a trace.

    In the surrounding area, the Sword Qi that was overflowing before had dissipated. Everything just disappeared, as if it never happened¡­¡­

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    The Immortal goddess was shocked and surprised: ¡° You¡­you actually broke my New Variant Sword Arts. Just who are you?¡±

    But right at the next second, her stomach ate a punch and her whole body took a step back.

    Su Yun did not give an opportunity for her to recover, if you had an advantage, you must win!

    The immortal was extremely annoyed and ignored the obvious effects of the Heavenly Herb on her opponent. She was thinking about how despicable Su Yun was. Immediately, with a hand flick, she clenched the white sword and exerted all her strength.

    The sword aura swept over the valley again as the Sword Qi began to fill the valley.

    Su Yun remained indifferent and no fear was shown. He already knew the oue of this useless attempt.

    Just then, a series of shrill whistling swords began to move towards their location.

    A blue-robed elder had arrived.

    He nced at the situation and saw the conflict. He saw the Immortal on the ground and Su Yun holding a sword.

    It was the Hurricane Elder!

    It appeared that he had defeated the headmaster!

    Without the Heavenly Crystal, the Demon Religion Sect headmaster was easily dealt with.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart went cold. He now had to face the Immortal and the Hurricane Elder. Even with the help of the Heavenly Crystal, how could he win this?

    I must retreat!

    He made up his mind, turned around and quickly fled.

    ¡°You want to flee? It is not that easy!¡±

    The Hurricane Elder picked up his speed and quickly followed after Su Yun with his Sword Qi shrieking.

    With the treasure within his grasp, the Hurricane Elder was viciously sending Spirit Sword Qi at Su Yun. Suddenly, with a sharp turn, Su Yun turned towards the Hurricane Elder. His body was wrapped with powerful spirit qi from the Heavenly Crystal.

    As the Spirit Sword Qi strikes hit his body, Su Yun just ignored them. Then, he directly aimed at the Hurricane Elder¡¯s forehead with his fist.

    Thunk!

    The Hurricane Elder never expected that Su Yun would turn back and attack him, it was toote to dodged. He immediately ate the fist and was sent tumbling backwards. He was mmed against a tree and couldn¡¯t stop shaking.

    The Hurricane Elder was heavily injured.

    After Su Yun saw this, he remained calm.

    The strength of the Hurricane Elder, how could he not avoid a simple palm strike?!

    Su Yun was just afraid¡­although he managed to defeat the leader, he was still heavily injured.

    Nheless, this was an opportunity!

    Su Yun eyed the downed elder and leapt with the intent to kill. He reversed his original path and didn¡¯t escape, actually¡­he rushed towards the Hurricane Elder.

    ¡°He wants to kill him!¡±

    Far away, the immortal goddess saw Su Yun¡¯s intention and called out. Her heart trembled, because she did not expect that Su Yun was actually this audacious! The immortal goddess immediately rushed over with the intention to recklessly push this person away from the elder.

    However, Su Yun did not evade, after all, there was still a difference in distance. There was no time for the immortal goddess to aid this elder. He could just crush the Hurricane Elder¡¯s head and dodge the immortal goddess. The key was just not to get hurt, with the power of the Heavenly Crystal, as long as he was not fatally injured, he could not die.

    Suddenly, his chest became hot and instantly the extremely abundant power that leaked like a balloon began to quickly dissipated.

    ¡°Not good, the effects of the Heavenly Crystal ising to an end!¡±

    The Sword Elder eximed loudly.

    ¡°The effect is disappearing?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°You can use the Heavenly Crystal and it is very powerful. However, since your cultivation is bad, it will notst long! It cannotst long!¡±

    After Su Yun heard this, his face paled.

    Right now, with the power of the Heavenly Crystal he could kill the Hurricane Elder, but to kill without it? Did he even have to ability topete against the immortal goddess? If the effects of the Heavenly Crystal disappeared, he would die!

    As Su Yun¡¯s mind quickly assessed the situation in lightning speed, he immediately made a decision.

    Su Yun suddenly turned again and switched the direction of his killing intent. This time, he headed towards the immortal goddess.

    The immortal goddess eyes widened in surprise and hesitated to take action. She stopped in her tracks because she did not know how she would defend herself.

    Then, in the next second, Su Yun seized the opportunity and quickly closed in, turned and fled¡­

    The immortal goddess¡¯s raised her eyebrows.

    Despite this, she did not give chase. Instead, she went went towards the Hurricane Elder and took two medicine pills and gave it to the injured Hurricane Elder.

    The Hurricane Elder swallowed the pills and hisplexion improved a lot.

    ¡°Why did you not chase him?¡± The Hurricane Elder asked as he slowly got up, ncing at the direction of Su Yun¡¯s path.

    ¡°When he ingested the Heavenly Crystal, it was too troublesome to deal with him. We have to wait for the effects of the Heavenly Crystal to dissipate before we have a chance!¡±

    ¡°Are you able to find him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The immortal goddess extended her hands in the light and between her fingers, one could see an extremely piece of fine hair¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, with thest reserves of the Heavenly Crystal exhausted, Su Yun fainted in the wilderness.

    After Su Yun regained consciousness, he felt that he did not even have half of his original strength.

    He immediately removed food from his spatial ring and ravenously consumed until he was full. He took a full day to recover.

    The Heavenly Crystal was very exhausting and one would have to cultivate for fifty days to recover the spirit qi before he could advance to the next realm. Even if it took a hundred days, it would not be surprising. This was the cost of using the Heavenly Crystal.

    Rting to the Heavenly Crystal, Su Yun did not fully understand its properties. He only knew that it was a priceless ancient treasure.

    He sat cross-legged on a t stone and opened the treasure box. He took the Heavenly Crystal and carefully inspected it.

    The Heavenly Crystal had lost it¡¯s luster. It was originally a dark color, but now it had be grey. It did not emit any smell and the energy inside seemed to have been all used up.

    Su Yun could not afford to waste all the days recovering, since he need to aplish his objectives.

    He had obtained the Heavenly Crystal, so his objective was achieved. Although this trip took much longer than necessary, he still had a big harvest.

    After finding the nearest town, he purchased another stallion and rushed towards the town of Mirror Lake.

    He directly went to Sky Sun Auction House. Here, it was still packed with huge crowds. Business was hustling and bustling.

    Su Yun took a deep breath when it was his turn to submit his task. He opened his spatial ring and rummaged through it to find the Crescent Moon Fruit task. He then submitted the task.

    ¡°Please give me the task cards.¡±

    The receptionist Li Feizily called out.

    The task card was handed over and the Crescent Moon Fruit was given.

    After the receptionist Li Fei saw the fruit, his loose face was suddenly startled.

    In the ten years that the receptionist worked for the Sky Sun Auction House, he had seen the Crescent Moon Fruit once. The dark and fire-like body was unforgettable.

    ¡°This¡­this is?¡±

    Li Fei took the fruit, stared at it and suddenly snatched Su Yun by the cor and stared.

    ¡°You¡­you actually managed to obtain the Crescent Moon Fruit?¡±

    After Li Fei checked the task cards, he almost shouted the contents out loud.

    ¡°Please just give me the reward.¡±

    ¡°I¡­good¡­good¡­very good¡­¡±

    Li Fei suddenly cheered and nodded. He then proceeded to get the reward.

    But as he left to get the reward, his eyes were still full of disbelief.

    Li Fei was no cultivator, but in Sky Sun Auction House, there were many spirit cultivators. He felt that Su Yun¡¯s level was not very high.

    Then how could he obtain the Crescent Moon Fruit?

    This man is so strange, does he have a helper?

    Li Fei was puzzled.

    After approximately a few minutes, the spirit currency card was filled with sixty thousand spirit coins and was handed to Su Yun.

    Su Yun confirmed the amount.

    Correct!

    Then he ran towards the trading area and began to select materials from a huge pile.

    ¡°Cultivation medicine pellets: divine flower pellet, red sky pellet, crystal jade pellet, holy heart pellet¡­¡±

    ¡°Forging body drugs: healing body paste, divine dragon drug, defying body powder¡­¡±

    ¡°One Core Body Strengthening Practice Manual.¡±

    ¡°One nature furnace crystal.¡±

    ¡°I need many alchemy materials.¡±

    ¡°I also need these cultivation ingredients¡­¡±

    Before the window, Su Yun asked for many ingredients. While a list of the materials was being created. The personnelpleting the orders inside were extremely busy. They were constantly looking at the records to find the materials. Many other staff members went inside to help out.

    The Sky Sun Auction House resources were vast and many of the goods could not be bought elsewhere.

    Nheless, with Su Yun ordering so much ingredients that were rtively rare, the people behind looked dumbfounded.

    ¡°How does a Spirit Novice disciple has so much money?¡±

    The people behind conversed with each other quietly.

    Half an hourter, only two thousand spirit coins were left from the original sixty thousand spirit coins. The spatial ring was now stuffed full of ingredients. Everything was ready. Su Yun quickly left the Sky Sun Auction House. He mounted on the stallion and rode home at full speed to the Su Family¡¯s territory.

 Chapter 20 â€” Mighty Young Master

    <h4>Chapter 20: Mighty Young Master</h4>

    Even before his rebirth, Su Yun did not manage to have a high cultivation level, but in order to determine why his cultivation progress stagnated, he scoured the continents, conversed with many people and experienced a lot. He especially talked with cultivators of the Demon Continent to search for devil techniques that he could use. Therefore, he was more open to ideas and opinions, making him much more mature than most people.

    Su Yun returned home two dayster to finish some matters. Since the stable owner¡¯s stallion disappeared, he could only request that hepensate the owner with his horse that he bought from Mirror Lake Town. Luckily, since the stallion was able-bodied and had well developed limbs the stable owner was naturally very satisfied and did not even ask Su Yun for morepensation for the expired contract of borrowing the stallion that disappeared.

    After the matters were dealt with, Su Yun turned back to the direction of his cabin in the woods.

    ¡°In another month, there would be a tournament being held within the family. I heard that every major family has already prepared for it. You need to practice hard. Do you think you can achieve a high rank in the tournament? Are you sure you don¡¯t want to wait three more years?¡±

    At the rural streets, a considerable middle-aged woman crossed her hands, facing a young man as she scolded.

    The man bowed in silence as the woman¡¯s remarks became more and more fierce.

    ¡°Son, you don¡¯t have to care what this young woman says to you. Look at everyone else¡¯s children, not one is low cultivation? I heard that as long as you get into the top two hundred ranking for the tournament, father will be proud! If you stay at home, never going to the military field for practice, never cultivating and keep going on like this, will you ever amount to anything?¡±

    ¡°Mother, getting into the top two hundred rankings is much easier said than done, alright? In every single bout in this tournament, very few guys in our little Sect can get in. I heardst time, only twelve people managed to get into the tournaments and once you get in, you arepeting against 7000 cultivators. Do you really think that your son can stand out amongst all these people? Let alone standing out for family in this tournament, I am looking for death if I participate! This is useless!¡±

    The young man said with a bitter face.

    After the middle-aged woman heard this, she suddenly angrily roared: ¡°Son, you don¡¯t want to participate in this tournament? This is your only chance, the only chance our family has, so how can you say such things? Look at the neighbor¡¯s son next door, he practiced hard every day in the martial arts field. I heard that he already broke through seventh stage of spirit novice realm and may even break through eighth stage soon! Look at you, still at only sixth stage of spirit novice realm! You¡­why are you so disappointing?¡±

    After talking for awhile, the mother began to cry.

    ¡°Mother, it is not the same. Wang Shu saved money in the early years and managed to buy some spirit medicine for cultivating. Using these types of medicine, he managed to progress quickly. Look at me, have you ever given me anything for cultivating? I am already at the peak of sixth stage cultivation realm, but my progress has stagnated not matter how hard I practice¡­¡­oh mother, don¡¯t think about spirit cultivators anymore. I think that manuscript writing at home is already good enough¡­¡±

    After the middle-aged woman heard this, she cried even more fiercely.

    Su Yun slowed down his pace after he heard these words. He could not help that he felt some mixed feelings in his heart.

    In this world, spiritual talent was indeed extremely important, but it is also essential that external conditions are optimal. Especially during for the key times such as the early cultivation periods or breakthroughs, which required cultivation pellets, various techniques and so forth.

    ¡°The Tri-annual Tournament of the Su Family?¡±

    Su Yun whispered.

    In the Su Family, once an outer sect disciple before the age of twenty breaks through Spirit Intermediate Realm (Note: 2nd realm, after novice), they will have to qualifications to enter the inner sect. If one would not be able to enter within twenty years of age¡­usually it would be too difficult in the future to progress, so people would just give up. The reason: even if they practice hard, their progress would stagnate, so it would be futile to even attempt to achieve a high cultivation level.

    This requires a strength test, where once the strength resultses out and it meets the standard, you can enter the inner sect.

    However, there is one more method, and that is the Tri-annual Su Family Tournament.¡±

    Entry range: Inner Sect and outer sect.

    No limit for the number of participants in thepetition.

    Competition Rewards: substantial reward for ranked members¡¯ families, cultivation pellets, and techniques. For exceptional performance, the Su Family will provide a teacher for training the practitioner for three years. This is the most rewarding, since there are many people who are not in arge sects or families, they will have to rely on books for their cultivation path. This trial and error method will lead to a lot of mistakes. However, with a trained professional at your side, the progress will increase exponentially. Therefore, the tournament will be highlypetitive.

    Additional Bonus Reward for Outer Sect disciples: Qualified to enter the inner sect of the Su Family.

    Although this was simple, it was a priceless reward for anyone of the outer sect of the Su Family.

    After Su Yun read this, he turned around and headed to the direction of the registration point for the tournament.

    As he approached the tournament registration, there were a crowd of people: men and women gathered here. However, all were lightly dressed, with no magic weapons and appeared ordinary.

    The person in charge of the registration was from the inner sect of the Su Family, because there were few experts that had the time to do registration. Therefore, they had someone of the inner sect. They had to give a chance for the cultivators of the outer sect, otherwise, there would be riots.

    ¡°Name!¡±

    The clerk in charge of the registration shouted, without even looking up.

    ¡°Li feng.¡±

    ¡°Realm.¡±

    ¡°It is¡­it is novice realm¡­six stage.¡±

    The simple and honest man embarrassed said.

    The people behind him shed a hint of disdain on their faces.

    The clerk did not pay attention, but other disciples from the outer sect gave snickers disdainfully. Li feng was angry in his heart, but they had higher cultivation than him, so he could only leave in silence and swallow his words.

    The clerk continued in his manner through the line of people until it was Su Yun¡¯s turn.

    ¡°First name.¡±

    ¡°Su Yun.¡±

    ¡°Su Yun?¡±

    The clerk raised his head and looked at the young man in front of him.

    Su Yun lightly analyzed the clerk in front of him and suddenly he recognized the familiar face.

    ¡°Su Da Hai, you are the inner sect clerk for the tournament?¡± Su Yun suddenly asked.

    ¡°Oh, Young master Su, I still remember you! It is an honor to meet you!¡± The Su inner sect disciple sneered as he got up.

    Su Da Hai was about five or six years older than Su Yun and had been in charge of the warehouse. His home was extravagant and during the inventory counting, many grain supplies were not found. Everyone knew that Su Da Hai embezzled, but because of the backing of Su Gui Mu, no one could do anything.

    However, the original Su Gui Mu that Su Yun knew always hated Su Yun. This was because as Su Yun investigated the reason for Su Gui Mu¡¯s massive wealth, Su Yun uncovered and exposed some secrets. These secrets were spread so quickly, that even Su Gui Mu could not keep the situation under control.

    Su Da Hai was the unlucky one, and when Su Gui Mu¡¯s business with him was exposed, he lost everything. He was punished by forced to stay outside in the scorching sun and blowing wind for a few days.

    ¡°I did not expect, that the dignified Young Su master will actually participate in thispetition¡­but, you were driven away from your home. Do you even have the guts to sign up? What? After you ate outside in the slums, did you finally miss the benefits of the inner sect of the Su Family?¡±

    Su Da Hai shouted this, deliberately letting everyone hear that was within four yards. Although Su Yun was kicked out of the Su Family inner sect, which wasmon knowledge to everyone in the inner sect and outer sect of the Su Family, but few people have seen Su Yun. After Su Da Hai called out, many people began to understand and whispering began to ring at the back.

    ¡°So he is Su Yun.¡±

    ¡°He is just trash of the Su Family?¡±

    ¡°With excellent conditions when he was born, and he only achieved seventh stage of the spirit novice realm. What qualifications does he have? I¡¯m afraid that before he is twenty years old and he might still not be able to step into the Spirit intermediate realm! Such a waste.¡±

    ¡°He is nothing but rubbish, which had a good upbringing. If I was in the inner sect and enjoyed superior martial arts field, cultivation pellets and training, I¡¯m certain that I would have broken through the spirit intermediate realm!¡±

    ¡°The main part is, we are not worse than those of the inner sect, but our birthce cannotpare!¡±

    A myriad of contemptuous voices of mockery rang in the crowd.

    It seemed that even people outside the Su Family despised Su Yun. Su Da Hai¡¯s mouth split in a proud smile.

    Boy, I want you to just leave the Su Family altogether! Su Da Hai thought.

    ¡°I can still apply, right?¡±

    Ironically, Su Yun just continued as if he heard nothing.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Seeing Su Yun remain calm, Su Da Hai just chuckled. He immediately sat back in his position.

    ¡°What? The ¡°dignified young Su master¡± even had to sign up for the tournament? I guess you swallowed your humiliation. That is to say, you are not even in the Su Family anymore. Are you going to go back?¡±

    Just when the conversation between Su Da Hai and Su Yun ended , a clear and bright voice was heard.

 Chapter 21 â€” Su Dong Fang

    <h4>Chapter 21: Su Dong Fang</h4>

    Su Yun turned around to see a handsome disciple walking towards him. The disciple was a handsome yboy with a straight posture.

    This disciple had white robes, a calm temperament and an intoxicating smile on his mouth. He was surrounded by female disciples from the outer sect, who were constantly blushing as they looked at the him.

    As Su Yun saw the iing disciple, his heart was filled with suspicion.

    The Su Family was vast, so Su Yun did not know everyone. This young maning towards him, he had never seen him before.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Su Yun asked.

    Su Dahai quickly stood up and face Su Yun as he spoke: ¡°You are just worthless, this is the son of the grand elder of the Main House of the Su Family, Su Dong Fang, make sure you remember this!¡±

    After saying this, the Su Dahai immediately rushed in front of the approaching young man and apologetically smiled: ¡°Su Dong Fang, why have youe here?¡±

    Su Dong Fang did not respond to Su Dahai¡¯s words, but instead inspected Su Yun. Then, he only shook his head: ¡° Only seven stage novice realm, even with the inner sect, he could not amount to much.¡±

    ¡°Finish the registration!¡± Su Yun turned away and directed Su Dahai. He just ignored Su Dong Fang. It seems that Su Yun wasn¡¯t interested in Su Dong Fang at all.

    Su Dahai looked at Su Yun, and anxiously shouted: ¡°Su Yun, correct your attitude, be careful or you will lose your life.¡±

    ¡°I am signing up right now. Then I will leave. My time is very valuable, so please hurry up and finish this. Even if I¡¯m not anxious, there are many anxious people behind me. If you continue bullsheetting, I willin to the outer sect¡¯s elder that you were slowing the process down.¡±

    Su Yun said in a clear voice.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Dahai face paled quickly, hesitating a few times and looked at Su Dong Fang.

    Su Dong Fang didn¡¯t really care, and nced at Su Dahai, nodded and smiled: ¡°At least he has a sense of humor.¡±

    ¡°Su Dong Fang did youe here for something?¡±

    As Su Yun looked over Su Dahai finishing the registration papers, he asked.

    ¡°Oh, it isn¡¯t a big deal. Today, I just wanted to tell you something!¡±

    ¡°What then?¡±

    ¡°I heard you are still pestering little sister Qing Er?¡±

    Su Dong Fan smiled as he asked this.

    ¡°Pestered?¡± Su Yun stiffened as his brow furrowed.

    Su Dong Fang¡¯s smile remained on his face as he continued: ¡° Your parents doted on Qing Er and Qing Er remembered the love. After your parents left, she always regarded you as the young master, even if your cultivation realm was poor and kicked out from your home. She was gifted,even promoted to the main house and she still treated you with passion. However, I know this is not her intention: no one is willing to serve the weak, no one is willing to waste time on your unmotivated self. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°No one is willing? Do you think that Qing Er are doing these things out of gratitude and is just forcing herself?¡± Su Yun¡¯s heart ached with pain as he lightly whispered.

    ¡°It is not?¡± Su Dong Fangugh: ¡°When are you going to let her free?¡±

    Su Yun stayed silent.

    Indeed, he did not understand Qing Er, he had no clue why Qing Er cared about him so much.

    Just paying him back for the gratitude?

    If this was the case, if she voiced her concerns, then the time she has helped me is enough¡­

    If not though¡­then what is she doing this for?

    ¡°Therefore, I came to find you today.¡±

    ¡°You want me to cut off ties with Qing Er?¡±

    ¡°Something like that.¡±

    ¡°Let me think about this.¡±

    ¡°It appears we all think this, but no one was this blunt. I believe you will not easily agree, since after cutting off ties with Qing Er, you would lose your protection. If you keep rtions with Qing Er, you can live a peaceful life at home in the Su Family.¡± Su Dong Fangughed loudly.

    Previously, Su Yun offended many people, so he had to face the repercussions. In fact, many people did not resist with Qing Er entering the main house of the Su Family, but everyone knows Qing Er spent a lot of time taking care of Su Yun. Nobody truly cared, since it did not really affect them.

    ¡°So, what do you want?¡± Su Yun asked as he raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Well, I want to make a bet with you.¡±

    After Su Dong Fang said this, he waved and suddenly a tall young man came from behind him. The young man was about twenty three or four, Fauxhawk hair, fierce eyes like a wolf, bulging muscles and an impressive scar crossed his right eye vertically.

    After the young man saw Su Yun, the aura of the spirit intermediate disciplepared to Su Yun, was more than double. It was a tyrannical difference.

    ¡°This is my brother from the inner sect of the Su Family, called Su Kuang and he will participate in this tournament. I heard you like to gamble, so how about I bet with you? If you can beat my brother in a match, then I will give you fifty thousand spirit coins. Should you lose to my brother in a match, then I want you to cut off ties with Qing Er and have nothing to do with her anymore, alright?¡±

    ¡°What if I refuse?¡±

    ¡°You only need one moreint before you are fully kicked out of the Su Family. I am just looking at this from Qing Er¡¯s point of view. If I did not do so, I would not be this impatient with you cutting ties with Qing Er.¡±

    Su Dong Fang said.

    He was the son of a grand elder of the Su Family, which was not an actual position of power, but he held the power to expel anyone in the Su Family he thought was unworthy with a breath.

    ¡°Fine! I ept.¡±

    Su Yun took the finished registration papers from Su Dahai and said this one sentence.

    After these words were uttered out, Su Dahai suddenly stood up in shock. Not only him, even many people took a step back. A lot of people were rubbing their ears, thinking they heard wrong.

    ¡°Are you sure? Do you really ept?¡± Su Dong Fang asked with a serious look.

    The way Su Yun calmly agreed even surprised Su Dong Fang.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yun began to turn and walk away.

    ¡°You did not even ask about the circumstances if you cannot meet my brother in this tournament?¡±

    ¡°If I cannot not meet you brother, since you setted up this bet, then you will arrange everything.¡±

    When Su Yun said this, he left the registration squarepletely.

    After Su Dong Fang heard this, the charming smile remained on his face for a few more minutes. Then his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°It appears that Su Yun is actually a much more mature person than I had originally thought.¡±

    ¡°However, his strength is just too weak, with only a seventh stage novice realm, only average for the contestants.¡±

    As Su Kuang stood beside Su Dong Fang, said. Su Kuang seemed to be tense and ready tounch a powerful attack as strong as a tiger any time.

    ¡°You cannot say this, because although you are strong, this cannot be taken lightly. No matter what kind of opponent you face, you must use one hundred and twenty percent of you strength! Even if it is just little Su Yun, you can never underestimate him, you understand? I want victory, if you cannot give it to me, then you are worthless! I have no use for trash!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Su Kuang said under his breath.

 Chapter 22 â€” The Thirst for Power

    <h4>Chapter 22: The Thirst for Power</h4>

    After returning back to his little cabin in the woods, he closed the door.

    About Su Dong Fang¡¯s bet, he really does not have any idea.

    After all, his objective was not to bother Qing Er. What he wanted was that within three years, he could sneak Qing Er away from the Su Family, so she did not make the same mistakes in his previous life.

    However, Su Yun was not willing to just give up the bet in the tournament.

    If he managed to return to the inner sect of the Su Family, he would regain many benefits for cultivating. The situation for the outer sect of the Su Family was abysmal, there was basically nothing here.

    Nheless, using different methods to enhance a cultivator¡¯s level too quickly was certainly not beneficial in the long run.

    Su Yun began to remove items from his spatial ring. He took out the ¡°Spring Crystal Furnace¡± that he bought from the auction. He ced it in the middle of the cabin and moved the table away. Then, he began arranging the materials from his spatial ring and drew an array around the Spring Crystal Furnace.

    After it was finished, he began to carefully ce the alchemy ingredients inside the Spring Crystal Furnace.

    After that, hey down on the floor and took out a small bag of phosphorous powder and carefully spreading it around the Spring Crystal Furnace and inside the array surrounding the furnace.

    The array.

    There will be gaps between the strokes drawn on the floor. Since it is inevitable that the lines written on the floor could not be perfect.

    As the lines were revised, the magical effects of the array will be strengthened. It requires only the basic skills to master assembling an array. Nheless, the patterns in the array y a decisive part, which if some of the lines are toorge, the array would not enhance the power of the furnace. However, when the lines are perfectly assembled for the array, therge array¡¯s power will not only multiply, but it can also give further benefits.

    inly, this array was just for enhancing the power of items or people.

    Even if it was just the outline,pleting it was no simple task. Even an Array Masters cannot perfectly assemble the patterns inrge array formations. Even for ninth level Array Masters,pletely assembling the formations were unheard of.

    Arrays Masters was an extremely popr career in the maind, because with the various formation techniques, one could produce countless items. For cultivating spirit power, the formation techniques that Array Masters could create were essential. Therefore, many Sects invited powerful Array Masters to assist them in refining spirit power. Since the requirements of the cultivation level for Array Masters were very low, Su Yun spend a short time studying the techniques of Array Masters, so it would help him financially. Although he was not extremely adept at Formations, but for basic and tactical formations, he was very skilled. Su Yun was especially skilled in assembling the formations and he was a seventh stage Array Master in his past life.

    For assembling the formations, they required a grain-like substance that contained ¡°Spiritual Energy,¡± which made it extremely expensive. The little pouch containing the Golden Bird Phosphorus Powder that contained ¡°spiritual energy¡± cost about ten thousand spirit coins.

    After a long time of assembling, the formation for the ¡°ck Spirit Fire Core¡± waspleted.

    Su Yun immediately activated the formation.

    Crash.

    Suddenly, smoke erupted from the furnace, the Spirit Crystal Furnace was soon shrouded in light streams as the formation around it began to activate. The entire shabby cabin in the woods was soon bursting with colorful lights inside. It was really beautiful.

    The alchemy ingredients would take seven nights before they were ready and could be taken out of the furnace. Therefore, no time could not be wasted while waiting.

    Su Yun began to take out the cultivation pellets he bought and began to cultivate.

    With the aid of decent cultivation materials, his cultivation naturally increased by leaps and bounds. After eliminating the illness, his wish to truly begin cultivating was fulfilled. He was like one of those people who were extremely thirsty and had just found a sweet spring water. He began to crazily cultivate and did not take any time to rest.

    Su Yun meditated in the cabin during the day, ingesting and cultivating the cultivation pellets he purchased. Afterwards, Su Yun would go to the fields around his cabin and practice the basic of swordsmanship.

    Today, his spiritual sense surpassed one hundred and ten. Furthermore, his seventh stage cultivation progressed very quickly. With a talent to practice twice as fast as ordinary people, he could speed through cultivation techniques. However, he did not dare forget his foundation, because although he had a wealth of knowledge inside his head, his body could not keep up. Therefore, he had toy a solid foundation to obtain longsting benefits.

    Ever since then, the outer sect disciples would see the infamous young master Su Yun on the fields surrounding his home practicing sword techniques over and over again that they did not even recognize. Therefore, most disciples just ignored him.

    Right now, it was most important for Su Yun to practice the meaning of the way of the sword.

    As long as one managed to create the first sword, one could begin practicing the First form of the Limitless Sword Arts. Then he could begin to use the legendary sword hilt.

    After practicing the past few days hard, he found that his body had changed. The constant meditation and exercising formed a thinyer of spiritual aura around his body, covering his blood vessels and internal organs.

    His body had began to strengthen.

    This was the bottleneck for the breakthrough of the seventh stage of spirit novice realm. it was a sign that he was close to the eighth stage.

    Su Yun was overjoyed, his spiritual sense had increased to one hundred and ny now. His ability to recover spiritual power was increased further.

    Nheless, he did not dare rx. He began to focus on practicing harder and his body continued to strengthen as well as his soul¡¯s spirit aura.

    Ten dayster, the first batch of the alchemy medicine came out of the Spring Crystal Furnace.

    The intoxicating aroma even aroused Su Yun¡¯s heart.

    After deactivating the furnace, he pulled out the six different color Bead from inside the furnace.

    Divine Five Life Bead.

    Grand Meridian Activation Bead.

    Live me Bead.

    Scarlet Heart Bead.

    Violet Marrow Bead.

    Divine Spirit Ink Bead.

    Only the elite disciples of various sects could even hope to understand the production of these extremely rare medicine.

    But to truly understand the production of these priceless medicine, they would have to mingle with elites of the elites.

    Divine Five Life Bead.

    To obtain the benefits of the beads, one would have to ingest this to be able to absorb the benefits of the other beads created.

    The Divine Five Life Bead must be thoroughly cultivated, so that the effects did not dissipate.

    Grand Meridian Activation Bead opened the veins, which allowed creation of higher amounts of spiritual aura.

    The Live me Bead further enhanced the blood vessels by stretching them allowing higher blood flow, which was particrly important.

    The Scarlet Heart helped calm the mind and body down, to cultivate the beads effectively.

    The Violet Marrow Bead enhanced the body physically and increased the space in the body for absorption.

    Finally, the Divine Spirit Ink Bead was the most important of the six. The Divine Spirit Ink Bead yed the finishing touches. It not only increased the soul, which allowed him to absorb more spirit power, but it also enhanced the strength of his blood, bones, tendons and internal organs. Furthermore, it elevated the effects of the previous five beads.

    Su Yun removed the Spring Crystal Furnace from the formation. As he finished preparing to remove more alchemy items from his spatial ring, he changed the array of the ¡°ck Spirit Fire Core.¡±

    After two hours of preparation, he managed to change the ck Spirit Fire Core array into the ¡°Divine Spirit Meditation Array.¡±

    Next, he assembled the formation.

    Then he sat back down and began to ingest the beads.

    Digestion.

    After digesting the Divine Five Life Bead, effects began to ur in Su Yun¡¯s body.

    Just sitting like this, seven days had passed.

    After seven days, Su Yun inspected his body.

    The spirit power inside his body had be a constant stream and was very abundant. His spiritual sense now had exceeded two hundred, to two hundred and thirty. This was very rming, since only at tenth stage cultivation level would one have so high of a spiritual sense.

    His bone structure had been especially affected, as it had be much more robust after the digestion. Su Yun appeared to have been reborn, his eyes now bright and piercing, solid bones inside and lean muscled body. His appeared waspletely different from his sickly appearance before.

    However, the amount ingested was not enough.

    After finishing digestion, the body returned to equilibrium.

    As Su Yun exercised more, the remaining medicine in his body would be digested and incorporated into his body.

    This just required exercise. As it turns out, Su Yun just had to practice physical techniques to reap the optimal benefits.

    With the days left, Su Yun immersed himself in practicing and cultivation.

    As for different battle tactics, he deliberately did not try to learn, because he was short on time. One could not practice different battle tactics in so short of a timespan. During thepetition, it will be up to his physique and spirit power topete.

    A month can be a long or short time. Su Yun still had two thousand spirit coins, so Su Yun did not have to work. Instead, he immersed himself in practicing his body around the clock and never took a break.

    For people that are really hungry, they are willing to do anything to obtain food. Yet, the thirst for power, but being incapable to change, when given the chance, the person will practice like mad.

    Soon, the Tournament of the Su Family for the inner and outer sect would officially begin¡­

 Chapter 23 â€” Tournament Selection

    <h4>Chapter 23: Tournament Selection</h4>

    At noon, the next day.

    The sun was high up in the sky.

    Su Yun had cleaned up the formation he created and moved the Spring Crystal Furnace back inside his spatial ring. He put on some clean clothes and headed out the door.

    Along the bronze roadway, one could see many family households and their disciples walking together.

    These young disciples of the outer sect were dressed cleanly; many of their swords were either being gripped in their hands or in their respective hilts. Everyone seemed excited.

    The parents had told their children that the rankings were not important. But who could believe them? Everyone could understand its importance and would fight with everything they had in the tournament.

    Because parents could not enter, people were beginning to gather outside of the square. The tournament square was only open to those disciples of the Su Family.

    ¡°I must not miss my opportunity this time. My talent is poor and I will certainly not break through intermediate spirit realm before twenty years old. Therefore, I pray that I can reach the top two hundred ranking! I won¡¯t ask for any more, I just want to qualify into the ranking list.¡±

    ¡°I do not want to fail my the ancestors. That is why I must be allowed to join the inner sect.¡±

    ¡°I am seeking a good ce. Please god!¡±

    In the square, many people were praying in groups for good fortune.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes began to sweep through the square. As he did he saw that many people with luxurious clothing were seated outside the stage. Each of these young men and women were equipped with a magical weapon.

    These people were the inner disciples that would be participating in the tournament.

    They numbered about a hundred people. Although this could be considered few in number, ever since the beginning, these disciples would be guaranteed to fill the top two hundred ranks of the tournament.

    The greatest fear of the outer sect disciples was to encounter an inner sect disciple in the tournament, because they would almost surely lose.

    ¡°Huh? Look, isn¡¯t that Su Yun!?¡±

    ¡°What did hee here for? Is¡­is he also going to participate in the tournament?¡±

    ¡°No way, right? He actually has the guts to participate in this tournament? Wasn¡¯t he kicked out of the inner sect and left in the outer sect?¡±

    ¡°What is this guy thinking of doing? He is so shameless.¡±

    Several male and female disciples were whispering with each other. There was surprise, confusion, contempt and disregard in the eyes that were gazing at Su Yun.

    However, the disciples began to turn away. Although Su Yun¡¯s appearance gave some topic to discuss, they were not really interested in Su Yun. After all, the most important thing was to pay attention to the tournament.

    ¡°Big brother Su!¡±

    Just then, a clear and sharp voice sounded near Su Yun¡¯s ear.

    Su Yun turned around and gazed in the direction of the call.

    He was surprised to find a young man and woman trotting towards him from the za.

    The young man and a woman were dressed in in clothes; But despite this, they were pretty good-looking. Especially the female, with soft skin the color of wheat, dark, ink-ck hair that was braided into a ponytail, and a pair of vivid dark eyes. A fair-skinned female that could only be considered a remarkable beauty.

    As Su Yun saw the two people, his heart was startled.

    ¡°Xin Yue and Xing Yang?¡±

    These two disciples were from the outer sect of the Su Family, and they were brother and sister. In the past, their parents had died, and they became orphans. Su Yun happened to meet them at the time and decided to help them by providing them shelter, since at the time, he was still in the inner sect.

    That day, the brother and sisters were very lucky to receive some tasks to work at the inner sect, instead of having to suffering, alone, in the outer sect. Unlike the outer sect, the families in the inner sect were not poor, and even though they did not have it easy, they were well paid.

    However, their luck did notst. Later, Xin Yue lost a precious spirit hairpin from the the treasury, which was said to be a treasure that belonged to one of the female elders. Although an investigation was held to find the culprit of this matter, when they could not determine the culprit, the maidservants of the Su Family med Xin Yue. This terrified Xin Yue and made the chief steward furious. Xing Yang tried to beg for forgiveness, but to no avail. When all seemed lost, Su Yun appeared and asked the chief steward to dismiss the charges. At this time, Su Yun had only lost his talent for three years, and many people believed he just needed time to regain his ability. Because of this, the chief steward dismissed the charges to avoid offending him.

    In fact, Su Yun was just helping on the whim, since he was in a good mood at the time. He had just came to cultivate his spirit power at the time and was now even happier that he managed to regain some of his ability. The two sibling were forever grateful to Su Yun. So when they saw him pass the main hall, they decided to say a few words to him.

    After the time of the incident, his talent never recovered, so it was futile. However, the kindness he had shown them was never forgotten.

    Su Yun remembered that after he was kicked out of the inner sect, he had not even worked. He only relied on Qing Er¡¯s measly allowance to keep him alive but even her money was limited. When he did not have enough money to eat, Xin Yue and Xing Yang helped him get some food for free.

    After hepletely cut ties off from the Su Family, he never saw the two again.

    Seeing that the cute girl had be beautiful, and the bright boy had be handsome, his heart was thrown into ripples.

    People that knew to repay favors, were people that was worthy of being called a friends in Su Yun¡¯s heart.

    The girl, Xin Yue, eagerly ran over and stopped right in front of Su Yun. She gazed at Su Yun with her ck eyes and inspected Su Yun from top to bottom. Then a brilliant smile appeared, ¡°Brother Su Yun, are you okay? We were really worried!¡±

    ¡°Ah? About what?¡±

    ¡°Obviously about the matter of you leaving your home¡­well¡­the thing is, that you went outside to aplish a task and disappeared for a month. You had juste back yesterday, so I went back to see you. However, the door was locked, and when I knocked on the door no one answered either. Nevertheless, now that I see brother Su Yun is alive and well, so I am relieved!¡± Xin Yueughed.

    ¡°You worried that I had an ident,¡± Su Yun asked.

    Xin Yue hesitated, not knowing how to answer.

    ¡°Yes, big brother Su Yun. Although saying this is ufortable, we were still really worried about you.¡±

    The other tall dark-skinned boy, Xing Yang, came over and said with a slightly rough voice.

    Xing Yang¡¯s voice was very rough, and coupled with his tall dark-skinned figure and thick muscles, it emitted an aura of machoness.

    Xin Yue was afraid of mentioning that Su Yun had been kicked out of the inner sect, for the fear of making Su Yun ufortable. However, her brother just blurted out the words that came from his head.

    Xin Yue was angered to the point that steam was forming around her.

    Su Yun just smiled. ¡°That small matter? Ha ha, no big deal, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    After Xin Yue saw this, she immediately decided to change the subject. ¡°Brother Su Yun, do you also intend to participate in the tournament?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    ¡°But you¡­you are only spirit novice realm six stage, right?¡± Xin Yue asked this cautiously.

    ¡°Ah, yes. Big brother Su Yun, with only sixth stage cultivation, if you participate in the tournament, you can only get beaten! I think that you should just go home and abandon this tournament!¡±

    Xing Yang blurted out what was on his mind.

    ¡°Fool, what are you talking about?¡±

    Xin Yue could not control herself and gave Xing Yang a kick in the knee.

    Xing Yang immediately felt the pain all over his knee and quickly rubbed it. He took a moment to collect himself and apologized, ¡° Big brother Su Yun- I did not mean it, I mean, that¡­uh¡­I¡­¡±

    Su Yun understood Xing Yang¡¯s intentions were good. Therefore, Su Yun was not angry and admittedly said, ¡°I am not six stage spirit novice stage anymore.¡±

    ¡°Not spirit cultivation six stage anymore?¡± Both the brother and sister stared each other and blinked. They could feel the spirit energy that Su Yun had.

    Su Yun was deliberately concealing his spirit aura.

    After the two felt his actual aura, they were suddenly startled.

    ¡°A solid aura of the spirit novice realm.¡± Xing Yang was speechless.

    ¡°Big brother Su Yun, you¡­you finally managed to make a breakthrough?¡± Xin Yue cried, as if she had broken through herself.

    ¡°Look at this. It seems that the aura is even more than the seventh stage of the spirit novice rank, I¡¯m amazed¡­that you seemed to have managed to break through the eighth stage of the spirit novice realm! Great, big brother Su Yun, your talent is finally restored!¡±

    Watching the two sibling smile at his sess, his heart could not help but warm up.

    Perhaps with the exception of Qing Er, in this world, there was nobody else really care about him.

    ¡°With eighth stage cultivation, we can all strive to get into the top two hundred rankings. Then we can enter the inner sect of the Su Family! Elder brother Su Yun, you have the opportunity to regain your former glory!¡±

    Su Yun chuckled.

    ¡°Do not worry, we¡¯ll be able to get into the top two hundred rankings for sure.¡± Just then, Xin Yang pumped up his fist and vowed that they would get into the rankings.

    ¡°I hope we do not encounter the inner sect disciples of the Su family!¡± Xin Yue closed her eyes and prayed silently.

    Peng! Peng!(Tl: bell sounds in chinese)

    At this time, the bells was sounding from the central square.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to look at the centre field of the tournament.

    Lastly, don¡¯t forget our sponsor who sponsored this chapter and the next one, John of bama!

 Chapter 24 â€” Who is Second? Who is First?

    <h4>Chapter 24: Who is Second? Who is First?</h4>

    Everyone began to move towards the central field.

    The inner sect disciples all began to stand up from the seating area.

    Suddenly, arge green-blue light erupted from the square. Then, in the light, bricks began to form a giant, centralized stone square rapidly. In a few moments, with little effort, it seemed that the tournament stone arena had been created.

    There were close to three hundred individual disciples crowded around the front desk for the tournament.

    After all, nearly ten thousand disciples were participating in this tournament. It would take quite some time to screen out the disciples within three days, so half of the yers would have a duel at the same time.

    ¡°Everyone, please back away from the front desk by five meters.¡±

    At this moment, a man who was in charge of maintaining order stood up and, with his muscr figure, tried to organize the crowd. His face was covered.

    As the outer sect disciples began to straighten themselves out, the inner sect elders began to slowlye out. The front desk area area soon became an open space.

    ¡°Next, we have your fellow soldiers from within the Inner Sect of the Su Family.¡±

    ¡°There is the grand elder of the Inner Sect, Elder Su Bai.¡±

    ¡°Wee¡­¡±

    The person chanted each name over and over again. Then, another group of people who were dressed luxuriously came from the corner of the square.

    These were the elites of the family who were apanying Elder Shi Long out.

    They had an arrogant aura around them, and as they sat themselves down, they began to eat some spirit fruits provided for them. They were leisurely watching the event as servants waited for their every need. They were reallyfortable.

    Strength determines status, and status determines treatment.

    After the elites arrived on the scene, the man¡¯s face was already red from shouting the announcement. Nevertheless, he still wasn¡¯t done.

    The announcer nced at the organizer.

    After confirming, the announcer¡¯s voice spread throughout the whole za.

    ¡°It is now noon. Time for the Su Family Tournament to be underway! All of the participating disciples¡¯ events are numbered, so let the Su Family Tournament officially begin!¡±

    After he finished, the bell rang three more times before it stoppingpletely.

    The square began to fill up, and the disciples began to line up to obtain their numbers for theiring matches.

    After obtaining a ticket, you would be able to find the corresponding number on the board to the front. Then you could rest or prepare at the side for your match-up.

    At the front desk, the tickets were randomly selected from a bucket for the two sections of the tournament. The contraption that created the ticket released spiritual gas and the disciples would hold the matched-up number to the next station to tell them the number.

    Su Yun obtained his ticket and nced at it: 998.

    ¡°First Round!¡±

    ¡°At the 1st Front desk, the first matchup:1795 vs. 821!¡±

    ¡°Ha! it turns out that I was only against a six stage spirit novice realm. How droll!¡±

    Punch. Kick. m.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Screamed the contestant.

    Dong!

    ¡°The first matchup: contestant 1795 wins.¡±

    ¡°At the 2nd Front desk, the first matchup: 417 vs. 2777!¡±

    ¡°At the 3rd Front desk, the first matchup: 5129 vs. 3783!¡±

    ¡°At the 4th Front desk¡­¡±

    As this went on, the disciples waiting for their matchups were doing some warm-up exercises outside of the front desks. They intensely stared at the front desk, for once it was their turn, the ticket number would turned crimson.

    Xin Yue and Xing Yan hit the jackpot, and their matchups were during the first round of matchups. They began to walk towards the stage, with Su Yun gazing at them.

    Su Yun looked over at the two disciples in front of him, as they disyed their skills, it was evident that the two of them were vastly experienced. Within a few minutes, their matches were concluded.

    In the outer sect, Xin Yue and Xing Yang practiced hard in their cultivations. They had grown up without parents and suffered from bullying, so they were obsessed with cultivating to be strong and obtain a chance for a better life. This tri-annualpetition was their chance to get that. Even though 8th stage cultivation was not considered very powerful, in the outer sect, it could already be considered outstanding.

    As the winning disciple came down from the stage, the surrounding disciples gazed at him with worship in their eyes. The disciple walked towards Su Yun.

    ¡°Big brother Su Yun, how was that? Wasn¡¯t I powerful?¡±

    Xin Yue said while grinning.

    Su Yun just nodded and smiled.

    ¡°There are manypetitors in this tournament. I¡¯m afraid that big brother Su Yun might not pass through. You must make it!¡± Xing Yang said hoarsely.

    ¡°We can work together.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The three conversed.

    At this time, the crowded roared again in response to amotion.

    Su Yun followed to the source of the noise only to find a well-dressed disciple walking towards him.

    This well dressed disciples was tall and sturdy. He had a high nose, deep eyes, and a sharp gaze. He even appeared to have a good aura. However, the opposite was true, as, in truth, he bullied a lot of the outer sect disciples.

    ¡°It¡¯s Su Nan Ye!¡±

    Xin Yue called out.

    ¡°Who is Su Nan Ye,¡± Su Yun asked nkly.

    ¡°Big brother Su Yun, you do not even know who SuNan Ye is? Even normal disciples know about him!¡± Xing yang was surprised, but continued, ¡°He could be considered the as the second ranked genius of the outer sect!¡±

    ¡°The second-ranked genius?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I heard that the top ranked is Su Qing,¡± Xing Yang replied.

    However, at the next moment, a surge of fierce, overbearing spirit aura came towards him.

    Xing Yang¡¯s face changed as his whole body suddenly trembled. He began to have difficulties breathing and kneeled down in agony.

    Su Yun scowled as he saw this. He grabbed Xing Yang¡¯s robes and pulled him back up.

    Xing Yang was freed from the spiritual aura.

    He was panting and sweating profusely, and instantly, he fell back down on the floor and kept on panting.

    With eighth stage spirit novice realm cultivation, Xing Yang was already forced to this sorry state. The person in front of them was at least ten stage spirit novice realm.

    ¡°Brother, are you okay,¡± Xin Yue anxiously asked, as she quickly propped Xing Yang up.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Xing Yang gasped hoarsely.

    Not waiting for him to stand up, the young man stepped in front of them.

    Su Nan Ye was still exerting his oppressive aura against Xing Yang.

    Xing Yang was slightly stunned.

    ¡°You said¡­who was the second ranked genius of the outer sect? Who¡­was the first,¡± SuNan Ye asked with emotionless eyes as he coldly gazed at Xing Yang. It looked as if he could devour Xing Yang¡¯s life, right there and then.

    ¡°What¡­what first? What second¡­?¡± Xing Yang was still confused.

    The next second, he saw a huge fist headed to his chest.

    The fierce, overbearing spiritual power was covering the fist, allowing it to produce amazing explosive power, which could rip through flesh.

    No one expected a sudden attack from Su Nan Ye, including Su Yun¡­

    But in an instant, a hand suddenly sprang up and, as fast as lightning, it seized the fist. It was stopped¡­

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Su Nan Ye¡¯s face was shocked, he was really surprised.

    However, as he saw the master of the hand loosen his wrist; he quickly recovered hisposure.

    Lightning fast, incredible reaction.

    The others couldn¡¯t even react at all.

    ¡°My friend has a very honest nature and talked about the affairs of the outer sect rudely. If this had offended you, I hope you do not take this personally.¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Su Nan Ye eyes narrowed as he whispered these words.

    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t it the trash, Su Yun?¡±

    ¡°You actually dare to challenge the boss, and you desire to live? The trash that was kicked out of the family actually has the face toe back?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not aiming to return to the inner sect, right? No matter. Even if you enter the tournament to return to the inner sect, the inner sect will not want you! Save yourself some time and just leave! You will not be able to enter the inner sect, because you are just trash!¡±

    The goons behind Su Nan Ye articted their criticisms. Since they were standing behind themotion, they did not see Su Yun¡¯s lightning fast reactions. They did not see his strength.

    Su Nan Ye was surprised, ¡° You are Su Yun?¡±

    Su Yun remained silent.

    ¡°The rumour seems a bit false.¡±

    ¡°The rumor that everyone talks about. Do you believe it?¡±

    ¡°I do not care,¡± Su Nan Ye continued, ¡°This is not the end of this. I will prove who is the top-ranked disciple of the outer sect and who is the second ranked! It is not convenient to stay here, just wait until youpete with me! I will let you understand my real strength!¡±

    After he finished, Su Nan Ye turned and left.

    Only then, did the group of people disperse.

 Chapter 25 â€” An Overnight Reversal

    <h4>Chapter 25: An Overnight Reversal</h4>

    Xing Yang was baffled.

    ¡°Big brother Su Yun, why is he doing this? I did him no wrong¡­yet¡­yet why is he looking for trouble?¡±

    ¡°What did you do wrong? You are aplete fool!¡±Xin Yue angrily said, ¡°Su Nan Ye¡¯s cultivation is high, so he is more sensitive to the criticisms than an average disciple. With his short temper and his personality he will never epted that Qian ge was better than him. He must have heard the words that you uttered. How can he not be angry? Fortunately, big brother Su Yun helped you apologize this time. Otherwise, the consequences would have certainly been more serious!¡±

    After Xin Yue finished, she nced at Su Yun with a face full of gratitude. As for what had happened between Su Yun and Su Nan Ye earlier,, she also stood behind and did not witness anything abnormal. She just thought that Su Yun¡¯s apology was just epted by Su Nan Ye, because he had been in the inner sect before. If it wasn¡¯t for this why would Su Nan Ye have left so easily?

    However, Xing Yang remained dumbfounded, because even he, who had been standing in front, did not notice the lightning fast events that had just urred.

    ¡°Xing Yang, outside of your home, you can say many things. However, you cannot just bber anything you want. The elites of this tournaments have very high cultivation, and they usually are tolerant to petty conversations. Nheless, if you really manage to anger their heart, you could be doomed. Su Nan Ye has a spirit novice cultivation of stage ten, so you could not even be considered as an opponent. I hope his next opponent does not fight him, otherwise, their chances of entering the inner sect would disappear,¡±Su Yun said carefully.

    Xing Yang and Xin Yue nodded their heads in agreement.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s strive to enter the inner sect.¡± Seeing the two bing a little nervous, Su Yun decided tofort them.

    Wow!

    At this point, Su Yun¡¯s hands suddenly lit up, and the crimson glow illuminated him.

    ¡°Big brother Su Yun, it¡¯s your turn!¡±

    Xin Yue was ecstatic.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Yun nodded and turned his eyes away and headed to leave.

    ¡°You can do it!¡± The Yue and Yang siblings encouraged.

    ¡°Just give me a moment!¡±

    One light response floated back.

    ¡­

    Dong!

    ¡°Number: 807 contestant is done Number: 998 contestant vs. number: 173 contestant.¡±

    The judge called out loudly.

    Soon after, the two figures arrived at the front desk.

    ¡°Look. Look. Isn¡¯t that Su Yun?¡±

    ¡°Su Yun? The trash that was kicked out from the inner sect?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°Who is his lucky opponent? To actually meet this type of person? It isn¡¯t really a fight anymore, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh! Why did I not encounter this person in my match? The previous matches made me waste a lot of spirit power and took a lot of physical effort. I do not even know if I can take my opponent in the next round!¡±

    ¡°Just resign yourself to fate!¡±

    Eighty-seven disciples on the sidelines were conversing loudly with each other.

    Because of Su Yun¡¯s appearance, the audience area was crowded with people.

    ¡°This is really my lucky day. I did not expect to encounter a trash like you in my first duel! Good! Very Good! Very Good! Ha ha ha¡­¡±

    On the opposite side of the arena, a yellow robed man was staring at his opponent. Then, he suddenlyughed ecstatically.

    Su Yun: ¡° ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t even win against your own mother, so your mother should just beg to eat sheet then!¡± (Note: Chinese Yomama jokes truly have a way with words, basically means f*** you)

    The disciples cried withughter, as they nodded in approval.

    ¡°If I really can¡¯t win, I will eat sheet in public,¡± Su Yun¡¯s opponent, Su Da, replied with his chapped lips. Then Su Daughed, ¡°Then I will not try too hard. hey, Su Yun, since you are my first opponent, I will certainly treat you well!¡±

    Dong!

    Then, a crisp bell sound rang in the air and everyone waited for the judge¡¯s announcement.

    ¡°The eighty-seventh match officially starts now!¡±

    After he uttered these words, Su Yun¡¯s opponent immediately began walking up to Su Yun while shaking his head back and forth. He had no defensive stance and did not even use his spirit power much.

    Su Yun¡¯s opponent did not even acknowledge him and only gazed at Su Yun in contempt.

    It appeared that Su Yun¡¯s opponent thought the victory was already in his grasp!

    However, just then, Su Yun made his move.

    His strides were amazingly fast!

    His might moved him forward.

    Like a lightning strike, the a strong spirit aura covering his entire body was just waiting to explode out. He rushed towards his opponent like a torrent. As he flew in his opponents direction, his fists were soon covered with a whirlwind of spirit power.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Su Da was stunned and could not even react as Su Yun rushed in front of him.

    With just a step and a firm stance, Su Yun¡¯s fist roared out towards him with violent force.

    Boom!

    Su Da¡¯s chest was hit square on, and his body was suddenly sent flying out. He hit the edge of the istion barrier of the front desk, rolling a few times before hended. He remained motionless and even seemed to have lost consciousness.

    Dong!

    ¡°Contestant number 998 is the winner of the eighty-seventh match,¡± shouted the judge.

    Huh!!!

    All the audience gasped.

    The arena was filled with many disciples with both eyes opened wide. Many rubbed their eyes, because they thought that what they saw was just wrong.

    ¡°I¡­there is no problem with my eyes, right? Su Yun¡­actually won? Furthermore¡­he only used one strike?¡±

    ¡°This¡­this is not possible, his opponent must be just too weak.¡±

    ¡°That disciple¡¯s cultivation was seventh stage, and he was too weak? So the seventh stage disciple could not even withstand one strike from a sixth stage disciple?

    ¡°Will¡­will Su Da have to eat sheet¡­he led himself to his own demise¡­¡±

    The onlookers were all stunned as they looked at each other.

    Su Yun just patted the dust off and stepped off from the arena.

    The crowded automatically broke apart and give him a small path. There was no criticism and no shouting. There was not even any whispers¡­

    Su Yun went back to the tournament square.

    Xing Yang was in a match, so only Xin Yue was still there.

    ¡°Big brother Su Yun! I saw it all, holy sheet!¡± Xin Yueughed, ¡°You really have be strong! Wow!¡±

    ¡°My opponent just took me too lightly,¡± Su Yunughed.

    The oue of the first match was unexpected. No one had expected Su Yun to win, since many thought he was still at sixth stage cultivation and took him too lightly. To underestimate an enemy was taboo, and it gave Su Yun a huge advantage.

    Soon, the second round of matches began.

    *In the thirty-seventh front desk.*

    In the other matches, a small amount of people were gathered, ranging from a dozen to a few dozen; but surprisingly, this desk had around a hundred gathered gathered it.

    Su Yun¡¯s match was at the 37th arena, and he strode towards it.

    Not surprisingly, a roar sounded again from the crowd as they saw Su Yun.

    ¡°Boss, seems like they didn¡¯t even fight! There was no battle at all!¡±

    ¡°Do not say that, this kid can hear you. I¡¯m only afraid how his cultivation improved. Is it from before he left the inner sect or something else? Just allow me to take it easy,¡±A young bare chested man shouted.

    The disciples who let out sounds of disdain quieted down.

    Su Yun gazed over at the bald disciple and observed his appearance.

    This disciple was called Dong Mu, and he was a boss of a minor force of the outer sect. He was involved in many events, so he had high prestige, which also meant that many disciples knew about him.

    Su Yun looked at the opponent, since it was already in the tickets. Indeed, there was no mistake, Dong Mu really managed to win against Su Hei.

    At a spirit novice realm of 8th stage cultivation, coupled with a well-toned body and fierce, young eyes, which seemed to have experienced many battles, his strength was very dominating. It was said that Dong Mu took part in many conflicts. Therefore, it was not surprising that Su Hei was this person¡¯sckey.

    In his previous two matches, Su Hei had already beat his opponents really badly. This tournament is his chance to to enter the inner sect.

    This disciple could not bepared to Su Da, for Su Hei was stronger than him by several cultivation levels.

    A match of two disciples.

    The young bald disciple Dong Mu just chuckled, ¡°Clean up this crap!¡±

    ¡°Yes, elder brother Dong Mu!¡±

    Su Hei red at Su Yun.

    Dong!

    After the bell rang, Su Hei immediately leapt towards Su Yun. He was covered with spirit power and his overbearing aura was enveloping Su Yun.

 Chapter 26 â€” No Mercy in Battle

    <h4>Chapter 26: No Mercy in Battle</h4>

    Whoosh!

    Su Hei suddenly shortened the distance with a few strides, as he quickly advanced to Su Yun¡¯s position. In an instant, his aura increased, as he released his spirit power. The punch was aimed straight for Su Yun¡¯s chest.

    With this strike, even if it could not kill Su Yun right away, with the massive amount of spirit power infused into the fist, if Su Yun did not try to block, he would have a high chance of bing mortally wounded. Furthermore, even if it was blocked, because of the spirit power infused within the fist, Su Yun could be heavily injured.

    How very ruthless!

    This strike was only meant to kill or heavily injure.

    However.

    Just as the fist neared its target¡­

    Bam!

    Su Yun¡¯s palm firmly seized the terrible iron-fist strike, as if it was just a breeze of light wind.

    The strike¡¯s power immediately dispersed, and smoke rippled from the sh¡­

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Dong Mu almost jumped up in the air, as both his eyes opened wide. Looking at the strange situation in the arena, his face couldn¡¯t help but be stered with a bbergasted expression.

    The disciple, Su Yun, that was kicked out of the inner sect of the Su Family, had actually caught the mighty iron-fist strike so easily with one hand. Su Hei had definitely infused a lot of spirit power into his fist!

    ¡°Su Hei, did you not eat your lunch?¡± Dong Mu shouted stiffly.

    The crowded remained silent.

    Su Hei had the same look of bbergast as well. He could not believe the scene in front of him.

    Only after looking at the situation carefully, did he recover himself. It must have been a trick. He could not imagine that Su Yun would be a hard opponent to deal with.

    Moreover, with his boss and fellow disciples watching in the audience, how could he afford to lose?

    Su Hei took a deep breath, and his face hardened up, bing serious. He covered his entire body with spiritual aura again and jumped forward. He lifted his legs to deliver a fierce kick straight through Su Yun.

    Despite this speed, in the next second, an even faster kick had struck Su Hei¡¯s abdomen.

    Bang!

    Su Hei¡¯s entire body was flung across to the edge of the arena and crashed on the edge of the ring. He clutched his stomach and trembled in pain.

    However, with resolute determination, he managed to quickly stand up again.

    There was no mor in the audience, no critics. They remained absolutely silent.

    They were not fools. Just then, Su Yun¡¯s fast kick allowed them to understand what was really happening¡­

    ording to the rumors, Su Yun was just trash. But that wasn¡¯t really the case. He wasn¡¯t weak at all.

    ¡°He truly is not so simple,¡± Dong Mu said.

    Su Yun began to step forward towards Su Hei.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes were not the indifferent eyes from the beginning of the match, but ones from which emerged a terrifying killing intent.

    Su Hei looked up at Su Yun, saw that the sword, and began to realize the utter terror of an impending death. His forehead began to feel numb, and his heart began to pound quickly in fear.

    Whoosh!

    A foot suddenly kicked straight at Su Hei and went straight for the head without any sense of mercy.

    Bang!

    Again, Su Hei was sent flying through the air. The spiritual aura that covered his head began to break. Su Hei rolled a few times on the arena before he had stopped. Then, his body remained still. It was unknown if he was dead or alive.

    However, Su Yun still did not stop there.

    He continued towards Su Hei, step by step. The spiritual aura that surrounded him was slowly rising up, thickening, sharpening, epassing, and oppressing the entire space within the arena. In an instant, it had covered his body entirely.

    ¡°Match thirty-seven, stop immediately!¡± The judge understood something was wrong and quickly called out.

    ¡°Su Yun! What are you doing? This is a tournament¡­do you really want to murder him?¡± Dong Mu stood up, leapt into the arena, and called him out.

    ¡°Su Yun! You have obviously won, why do you still need to fight?¡±

    ¡°Stop immediately,¡± Dong Mu growled.

    The four other judges of the match raised their eyebrows.

    The judges began to rush towards Su Yun to restrain him.

    After Su Yun saw this, he stopped.

    If the judge was indifferent to this match, Su Yun would have still been indifferent and easily killed Su Hei on the spot.

    He did not even have any hatred or grudges towards Su Hei.

    The only reason he acted in such a way was because Su Hei had the intent to kill during his first charge.

    Since Su Hei intended to take his life, so why should Su Yun be polite?

    However, this was the end of the match. Furthermore, in order to enter the inner sect of the Su Family and continue his n, he would have toply with the currentpetition rules.

    The judge anxiously rushed towards Su Hei¡¯s side and lifted his head. After the situation was reviewed, they came to the conclusion that even if the spirit aura was very weak now, the brain was just in shock, so Su Hei had fainted. Su Hei did not die, and the judge immediately asked Dong Mu to take him to treatment.

    ¡°You honor, he cheated! He actually wanted to kill Su Hei! He broke the rules!¡± After Dong Mu saw the judges indifferent attitude towards the result of the match, but he wanted Su Yun to be punished. Therefore, he was not content and shouted out his emotions.

    ¡°In the arena, fist¡¯s have no eyes, and as long as Su Yun did not kill the opponent, there is no punishment. This is the rules.¡± The judge said coldly.

    Dong Mu hesitantly continued, ¡® But¡­just then he¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you just a sore loser?!! practice is king. The contestants are not the audience members, so this matter has nothing to do with the Su Family.¡±

    After the judge finished, he ignored Dong Mu¡¯s rebuttals and continued to organize the next match.

    Dong Mu just stood there dumbly, and Su Yun stepped off the tform. After he came to, Dong Mu shot a fierce re at Su Yun, as he stormed off with hisckeys.

    The disciples around Su Yun no longer had contempt in their eyes. Many disciples were even fearful of Su Yun now.

    With just these two matches, the disciples now had a new impression of him.

    Perhaps, the title of trash no longer fit him.

    In the corner of the tournament, several luxuriously dressed people were spectating the scene.

    ¡°It appears that he has some skill,¡± The leader of the group said.

    ¡°Bah! That is all he is capable of.¡± The people beside him scoffed with faces full of disdain.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged everything. so if he survives his next few matches and meets you in a match, you better not be iponent!¡±

    ¡°Master, why are you so worried that I will lose?¡±

    ¡°Do I look worried?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°We shall see!¡± The master smiled and turned to leave.

    Su Yun went back to find Xing Yang and Xin Yue was. He saw the pale face of Xing Yang sitting at the meeting area.

    With a nce at Xing Yang, Su Yun noticed that his body was riddled with scars, and he had many bruises on his face. Xin Yue was applying medicine to Xing Yang¡¯s wounds.

    ¡°What happened,¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°We just met a bastard,¡± Xing Yang hoarsely said with a depressed face. With the wounds on his face, it pained Su Yun to see him this way.

    ¡°An inner sect disciple?¡±

    ¡°No, it was that Su Nanye.¡±

    Not waiting for Xing Yang to continue, Xin Yue spitefully cursed, ¡°My brother was matched up against him. Even though Xing Yang lost over ten times, Su Nanye just did not relent. He actually continued and intensified his attack on my brother. Now my brother is really injured! That Su Nanye really is despicable!¡±

    ¡°You already met him in just three matches,¡± Su Yun frowned.

    ¡°Ugh!!!¡±

    ¡°Damn, I only got a littlezy, and I lost! I¡­I really am useless,¡± Xing Yang bemoaned as he sped his head and he grounded his teeth.

    He had practiced so hard and only achieved this result. How could Xing Yang possibly ept this?

    ¡°Su Nanye is pretty strong and has had no shortage of cultivation medicine. Furthermore, he is wearing armor, so it is not your fault that you couldn¡¯t take him. These things just happen, and your only choice is to work harder in the future,¡± Su Yun consoled.

    Xin Yue nodded and Xing Yang sighed heavily.

    sh¡­ (Note: light sound)

    Suddenly, the tickets in Su Yun and Xin Yue emitted bright light¡­

    After three days, the tournament had already eliminated many disciples. Most of the trash students of the outer sect were cut. The majority of the disciples that remained were the elites or inner sect disciples.

    Su Yun easily went through to the second round, contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations. Since Xin Yue did not face anyone really strong, she also passed unharmed to the next round. They were allowed to rest for one day, and then, the matches would resume.

    Over half of the outer sect disciples were removed from the tournament, so the chances of facing any of the inner sect disciples increased greatly.

    Most of the disciples in the outer sect would just forfeit, if they met an inner sect disciple.

    Xing Yang went home to recuperate from his injury. Xin Yue and Su Yun were at the square , waiting. They were waiting for the next set of matches to be disyed on the board.

    sh¡­

    Just then, the ticket in Su Yun¡¯s hands lit up.

    Xin Yue said, ¡° Su Yun, I¡¯m going to the audience to cheer for you!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Yun nodded.

    The duo went their separate ways. Xin Yue went to the audience to find a ce to cheer for Su Yun. Meanwhile, Su Yun stepped up onto the first arena.

    The opponent did note out yet. Su Yun calmly waited. There were a lot of onlookers gathered for this match. Nearly a hundred.

    When Su Yun¡¯s figure appeared in fellow disciples line of sight, they began to gather around his match, as if waiting for another amazing performance.

    Many people could not believe that Su Yun would have a winning streak. Therefore, more and more people came to the match. Seeing was believing.

    Just then,motion suddenly erupted out from the side of the arena.

    Su Yun and Xin Yue looked towards the sound of themotion and saw Su Nanye was walking towards this arena.

    Xin Yue¡¯s face suddenly paled and with very pale lips, lightly said, ¡°Could it be¡­that big brother Su Yun¡¯s opponent is really him?¡±

 Chapter 27 â€” Eating Raw Marble

    <h4>Chapter 27: Eating Raw Marble</h4>

    Su Nanye remained expressionless as he stepped into the arena. He stood in front of Su Yun.

    The audience for this match increased even more.

    Even though he was in the outer sect, Su Nanye could be considered as a major contestant. Therefore, many disciples paid attention to his matters.

    ¡°I never thought that this little rascal Su Yun would have any strength to him! However, since he is fighting against this young master, I think that Su Yun¡¯s luck has already run out!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Su Yun did not fully use his strength in his previous matches, so he should be able to fight against Su Nanye for a bit!¡±

    ¡°Oh, can he? If he can beat Su Nanye, I will eat a chunk of marble in public!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re on! Just remember, you said it!¡±

    ¡°When a nobleman makes a remark, it will be difficult even for a 4-horses carriage to catch up!¡± (Note: it is a proverb, but basically: since you uttered those words, you must honor those words!)

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The audience whispered.

    Xin Yue¡¯splexion remained extremely pale. Her eyes were full of concern.

    She never thought that Su Yun, like Xing Yang, would be so unlucky as to also encounter a thornbush like Su Nanye.

    ¡°What will happen? Is big brother Su Yun going to be alright? Or¡­or maybe it is better for him to just give up.¡±

    Xin Yue anxiously walked around in circles, not knowing what to do¡­she desperately wanted convey to Su Yun that he should just give up the tournament, but¡­

    The arena was already closed off.

    The audience began to quiet down. and their attention shifted towards the ring.

    In three more breaths, the two will begin fighting.

    The surrounding area remained silent. There was a tense atmosphere.

    Su Nanye narrowed his eyes as he red at Su Yun.

    ¡°Awfully unexpected, isn¡¯t it?¡± Su Nanye began to speak.

    ¡°It seems that you pulled a few strings.¡± Su Yun did not think that this match was coincidental. Within thousands of events, both Su Yun and Xing Yang were matched up with Su Nanye, so there was obviously something happening behind the scenes.

    ¡°Although the regtions do not allow authorized exchange of tickets, with a very serious punishment as a warning, it always is very difficult to monitor the affairs of the disciples. That is to say that tickets can not be reced, but there are usually disciples willing to pay to buy some tickets. After all, people will only recognize your face and not your ticket number.¡± Su Yun continued.

    Su Nanye red coldly at Su Yun.

    But after hearing his speech, Su Yun just remained silent.

    ¡°From before, I figure that little guy (Note: referring to Xing Yang) should now understand what real strength is. Now, I will also let you and everyone else understand, thatpared to Qian Ge, I am by far the number one disciple of the outer sect,¡± Su Nanye whispered as he had already begun to change into his fighting stance.

    ¡°Then, why did you not arrange a direct confrontation with Qian Ge,¡± Su Yun suddenly asked.

    Su Nanye frowned but said nothing.

    As Su Yun saw this, heughed, ¡°Even you know that you are no match against Qian Ge, why do you still insist that you are the number one disciple in the outer sect?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Nanye was furious with Su Yun¡¯s words. His eyes became red, but he remained silent. Instead, he immediately charged forward.

    No one could use weapons during this battle. Therefore, it was basically a fist and spirit power sh. Su Nanye did not hold back, utilizing both his hands as he quickly struck ten times. The spiritual energy burst forth, like an iing tsunami, rolling towards Su Yun.

    Su Nanye¡¯s speed was very high, but he also had great strength. He was even near Su Yun¡¯s own strength. So as the spiritual energy came closer, it pressured Su Yun¡¯s entire body.

    If he was an ordinary person, he would have had no way to cope with the spiritual energy of the opponent in front of him. They would just have move on to find another opponent after he had been swiftly beaten. If one encountered Su Nanye, they would also need a method to counter the spiritual energy strike.

    Su Yun remained indifferent, kept his posture and then stepped a few steps back to avoid the spiritual energy strike.

    It seemed that Su Nanye automatically used a powerful punch.

    He was obviously different from the previous disciples. He was faster, stronger and more sinister.

    He had no mercy!

    Once he began, his strikes were already lethal from square one.

    Su Yun hastily readied himself.

    Whoosh!

    A fist flew past his head, and the flow,ing the wind from the strike infused with spirit power, whirred in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Nheless, this single punch was not that simple.

    Su Nanye was certainly an elite in the outer sect. He was skilled in offense and defense.

    Su Nanye turned with a few steps and suddenly appeared behind Su Yun. His own fist quickly countered, but was parried once again, even though it had been aimed at Su Yun¡¯s back. The spiritual energy was controlled again, as it was infused into the fist, converging into it. This concealed strike astonishingly managed to prated the spiritual aura around Su Yun¡¯s body, but it was still avoided.

    The audiences¡¯ eyes widened, because they were not able to catch Su Nanye¡¯s figure; his speedcked no bounds.

    Yet, Su Yun was not any worse off. He agilely dodged the iing strikes and extended his right foot, in an attempt to trip Su Nanye and disrupt Su Nanye¡¯s pace.

    Despite this trick, Su Nanye¡¯s eyes gave a magnificent shine, as it seemed that he had been waiting for this moment.

    After seeing Su Nanye suddenly stop his onught, he immediately received a follow-up from Su Nanye, who was stomping down both his left and right foot directly on Su Yun¡¯s right leg. Infused with spirit power, the momentum pressed against Su Yun¡¯s leg, like a mountaining down. It was impossible to block.

    The audience immediately sucked in a breath from the change of events.

    ¡°Careful, big brother Su Yun,¡± Xin Yue cried anxiously.

    Just then, Su Yun also unleashed the spiritual aura around his body, countering Su Nanye¡¯s strikes.

    The scene right now made one word enter the minds of everyone who were watching.

    Death!

    Su Nanye was a tenth stage novice spirit realm disciple. How could an average disciple¡¯s body, protected with spiritual aura, hope topare? Wasn¡¯t he just courting death. If not, what was he aiming for?

    However, at the current moment, what choice did Su Yun have in the matter.

    For this time, he was forced to take Su Nanye¡¯s strike head on.

    Su Nanye was indeed very experienced. Excelling at both offense and defense, he had been calcting the actions of his opponent, and as a result, Su Nanye managed to control the entire fight!

    ¡°It seems that Su Nanye¡¯s ability was not that of an average outer sect disciple. Few can fight like this. I¡¯m just afraid, that in the next bouts, he will still remain in control.¡±

    The audience below shook their heads.

    Many disciples sighed.

    Suddenly.

    Bang!

    A mild explosion urred.

    They were just able to witness the sh of spiritual energy that had created the explosion. It was instantly followed by a figure being flung out of the smoke and hitting the barrier of the arena, only to fall heavily to the ground.

    The disciples held their breath and looked closely.

    Is it Su Yun?

    No! It was actually Su Nanye that was flung out.

    After the audience saw this, they were absolutely stunned.

    They saw Su Nanye struggling to get up, with his entire bodyced with heavy injuries. Not waiting for Su Nanye to stop shaking, Su Yun moved forward.

    Two heavy fists flew forward, infused with spirit power, and viscously hit Su Nanye¡¯s body like a hammer.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang¡­

    Su Nanye¡¯s body shook from the iing strikes. The spiritual aura surrounding his body was easily broken through. He was being beaten to the point that he could not counter at all.

    However, after a couple of powerful strikes, Su Nanye¡¯s body had more than a dozen wounds. On his body, his body armor caved in, while his nose was bruised horribly.

    Su Nanye struggled to maintain hisposure utilizing his fists to counter, but right after Su Yun let out a few punches, his resistance instantly became futile. Su Yun did not desire to negotiate anything. Not allowing Su Nanye to avoid or escape, he relentlessly kept on his assault.

    Dang!

    ¡°Winner: Contestant 998,¡± The judge shouted.

    The masses of disciples in the audience remainedpletely silent.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were bulging out of their sockets, as they looked at each other,pletely confounded by the result of the match.

    The spirit novice realm of tenth stage cultivation disciple, Su Nanye had also lost¡­furthermore this was utter defeat.

    Then what is the cultivation stage of Su Yun?

    Is it possible¡­

    That it is Spirit Intermediate Realm? (Note: realm after tenth stage novice = intermediate)

    The people thinking about this immediately trembled with their bodies.

    ¡°How is Su Yun¡­how is Su Yun this powerful?¡±

    Xin Yue felt that she could not wrap her head around what had happened. Even though she witnessed Su Yun¡¯s past matches, even knowing that Su Yun cultivation stage rose, she still never expected Su Yun to have be so powerful. To even beat one of the top disciples of the outer sect, Su Nanye. Furthermore¡­even after eating some punches, there was still no visible injuries.

    Su Yun jumped off the arena and exhaled. He felt that adrenaline was still pumping, so he was unable to calm down.

    Although on the surface, Su Yun easily defeated Su Nanye, but in reality, it was just a lucky oue. Su Nanye¡¯s agility surpassed Su Yun, but Su Nanye was still very arrogant and decided topete with Su Yun in spirit power.

    Using the five cultivation medicine pellets and Crescent Moon Fruit, Su Yun had deep and immeasurable spirit power within his body. When Su Nanye tried topete with spirit power, Su Yun had been able to seize the opportunity and achieved victory.

    If Su Nanye used only his agility tounch quick attacks, it would not have been this easy for Su Yun.

    Su Nanye was sent away for treatment.

    The crowd gradually dispersed.

    ¡°Hey, everyone, don¡¯t go!¡±

    A disciple shouted, trying to hold up some disciples from leaving, while he was chuckling.

    ¡°Where is the disciple that said that he would eat raw marble?¡±

    A few people chuckled.

    The disciple that spoke these words face turned green as he saw the marble rock.

    There were a lot of people that noticed Su Yun¡¯s strong opponent. In this crowd, even the top disciple of the outer sect was here, Qian Ge.

    ¡°Strength is good, but Su Nanye was simple-minded. Even though he had the strength, I did not expect him to be defeated so badly,¡± the tall and handsome Qian Geughed.

    ¡°Is Su Nanye worth anything? It does not mean anything to defeat him, I can use a finger to kill him,¡± snorted a long haired and tender face male disciple next to him.

    ¡°You cannot say that. You must never underestimate anyone, especially if you do not know him.¡± Qian Ge said.

    ¡°En¡­¡± The disciple nodded.

    At the public square. Su Yun was resting for a moment. He was currently sitting cross-legged and calming his nerves.

    It would take a while for him to recover fully.

    Xin Yue prepared a fresh cup of water and handed it to Su Yun.

    Su Yun got up and drank it all with a few breaths.

    As Xin Yue raised her head as sheughed.

    After a moment.

    Both of the tickets for the next round lit up.

    ¡°Come on! Xin Yue, if you win this, we will be able to enter the top five hundred ranks. Afterwards, if we win the next round, we will enter the top two hundred rankings. At that time, you and I will be able to enter the inner sect,¡± Su Yun spoke to Xin Yue.

    Xin Yue nodded as a trace of determination emerged on her delicate face.

    The two went to their respective matches.

    Soon, Su Yun found the arena for his match.

    In the arena, there was still a crowd of people, but they seemed to not number many. This time there were only a few people. However, these people could strike fear into the hearts of anyone. For they were all inner sect disciples.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart was startled.

    Could it be¡­

 Chapter 28 â€” The Disparity in Strength

    <h4>Chapter 28: The Disparity in Strength</h4>

    Su Yun looked at the arena.

    Just as expected.

    On the stage stood a luxuriously dressed inner sect disciple. The disciple¡¯s body was equipped with many magical jewelries, such as gold trimmed emerald ring, faint glowing bucklers, etc. Compared to the outer sect disciples¡¯ shabby appearances, this guy was like an emperor.

    ¡°Another outer sect disciple, Tian Yuan, your luck is too good, right?¡±

    In the arena sidelines, an audience member who had a bald head, equipped with a sword, blew a whistle and smiled as he said this.

    ¡°Each and every one of you guys are bastards! Basically, you guys use no energy, yet I have topete with inner sect disciples. This is not fair! It¡¯s so freaking unfair!¡± A young female disciple angrily shouted from the audience.

    ¡°This is what the heavens decree, so we can¡¯t have any say in this!¡±

    These male and female disciple continued to argue with each other.

    Over time, the female disciple¡¯s anger just kept on rising.

    Su Yun just bit his lower lip, kept his head down and walked toward the arena while watching the scene caused by the inner sect disciples. It even seemed like the atmosphere of a family.

    Keeping reserved, would not move mountains.

    Spirit Intermediate Realm.

    This was notparable to the a cultivation of eighth stage spirit novice realm. Su Yun was afraid that even two Su Nan Ye could not beat this inner sect disciple¡¯s opponent.

    Su Yun¡¯s own cultivation had not past the eighth stage novice realm. Although with the help of the five cultivation medicine, his spirit power and aura were greatly increased, it could not fully close the gap caused by the cultivation stages.

    Su Yun must go all out.

    As Su Yun secretly thought this, he stepped onto the arena.

    Two disciples were now standing on the stage.

    ¡°Get Set!¡± The judge called out.

    After Su Yun heard this, he immediately changed into his fighting stance.

    The spirit power within his body began to circte¡­

    This movement caused the opponent and the audience to raise their eyebrows.

    ¡°Why do you not just admit defeat?¡± Tian Yuan said with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about that?¡± Su Yun replied.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Tian Yuanughed.

    Generally, when they met with outer sect disciples, the outer sect disciples just surrendered immediately. However, some disciples would decide to fight, which not only showed courage, but it also demonstrated that they were not afraid of the strength of their opponents.

    This was an extremely shameful thing! (Note: surrendering immediately, courage to fight = good)

    ¡°You really don¡¯t understand the vastness of the heavens!¡±

    Tian Yuan grunted, and then directly sprung into action. With his front foot, he stomped the ground utilizing the spirit power within his body and propelled himself forward. He flew over the ground and charged straight in front of Su Yun.

    The amount of spirit power used was shocking.

    This thick spirit power and aura was aimed to kill the opponent.

    A spirit novice realm disciple versus a spirit intermediate disciple!

    Howrge the strength gap between the two realms would be?

    Meanwhile, Su Yun did not have the slightest hesitation.

    Su Yun focused, his eyes suddenly deepened and his spiritual eyes suddenly activated. Every ounce of spirit power erupted forth and even overshadowed Tian Yuan¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Tian Yuan lifted his head only to see Su Yun suddenlying with a ridiculously fast strike.

    He gave up defending and dodging the strike. Instead, he poured more spirit power into his aura, making him like a great lotive about to crash with his opponent¡­

    Boom!

    Spirit power exploded out from the sh.

    The disciples were only shaken a bit, but did not step back.

    Tian Yuan simply did not think that Su Yun would be this desperate. Tian Yuan was surprised, so he did not have enough time to dodge, and was hit squarely from another strike.

    Bang!

    Tian Yuan¡¯s body was sent flying.

    But¡­

    As Tian Yuan¡¯s body was sent flying, Su Yun suddenly stretched out his hand to grab Tian Yuan¡¯s neck and used his infused arm strength to brutally m Tian Yuan straight from the air to the ground.

    Immediately afterwards, Su Yun sent an infused punch straight into the dazed stomach of Tian Yuan.

    After Tian Yuan took the punch, heplexion suddenly paled and trembled from pain.

    Just one punch! Although the strength of the punch was ordinary, it hit Tian Yuan¡¯s weak point, causing a massive amount of pain.

    The audience waspletely stunned.

    Most disciples never had intention to truly kill, but this disciple went so far.

    Those disciples of the outer sect could only take the criticisms of the inner sect disciples because they were well aware of the difference between them.

    Tian Yuan¡¯s spirit aura covered his entire body, as he had to use spirit power to heal his body. However, even the spirit power was leaking out from his body because of the injuries.

    Afterpleting the strike, the spirit energy was draining out to the ground, basically one fifth of the energy was lost. Su Yun managed to strike right into Tian Yuan¡¯s lower stomach, which was in fact, where almost of the spirit power was stored. Since the core area was injured, it caused massive fluctuations and led to Tian Yuan to have internal injuries.

    Therefore, Su Yun exploded forth with all his energy, and advanced up close to strike Tian Yuan. He was only afraid that Tian Yuan had the same idea.

    First, he had wanted to catch his opponent off guard.

    Second, he had wanted to directly assault the core of the spirit power, since once the core was damaged, the spirit power would begin to disperse. During the assault, the general audience would not have understood what truly happened.

    ¡°This person¡­who is he,¡± A aged woman near the arena whispered.

    ¡°Unclear.¡± The man beside her shook his head.

    ¡°Is the top disciple of the outer sect not Qian Ge? Where did this ruthless fellowe from?¡±

    The audience once again began to pay attention to Su Yun.

    Yet, Tian Yuan did not want to be defeated again. He unleashed his power again, suddenly roared and bright rings appeared around his body as he used his fist. He charged forward, aiming for Su Yun¡¯s neck.

    A divine skill! (Note: 5th from the bottom rank)

    In fact, Su Yun could also have learned divine skills, but there had not been enough time. He only learnt few earth skills (Note: 3rd from bottom rank) , so how could he practice divine skills? He only knew basic sword fighting skills, basic strikes and basic agility skills.

    Martial skills is not the only the deciding factor, because there are many tactics for fighting cultivators. Although it is not fairly known, the spirit essence of a disciple was a weakness.

    Tian Yuan waited for Su Yun to have an opening and suddenly jumped. Instantly clenched his fists, he struck against Su Yun and an explosion erupted in the empty air.

    The attack obviously missed Su Yun, but Su Yun was still caught in the explosion. He was blown away from the st and fell fiercely on the ground, breathing very heavily.

    ¡°Vapor Burst! Good execution,¡± A disciple in the audiencemented.

    TIan Yuan grimaced as his heart filled with scorching anger.

    He quickly charged again. Approaching Su Yun, he lifted his arms, steadied his breath and struck. The vapor shot ahead was aimed at Su Yun¡¯s chest.

    Taking this hit would not kill a disciple, but obtaining injuries were inevitable.

    Slowly, the spirit strikes from the palm travelled through the air, moving erratically and zigzagging to its target. The power in this skill seemed immense, as it seemed that with one strike, it could split mountains, crush gold and easily dominate an opponent.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    Tian Yuan as his palm descended near Su Yun¡¯s chest.

    At this critical moment, Suyen suddenly swung his right hand to p away the iing strike away.

    ¡°Ha ha, you want your right hand to be destroyed? Fine, I¡¯ll do just that!¡± Tian Yuanughed out loud and gazed at Su Yun¡¯s iing right hand.

    Tian Yuan was confident that he had infused enough spirit power into his strike that it was enough to destroy any part of Su Yun¡¯s body if it hit.

    The fist and palm collided.

    The two spirit auras generated from the strike entwined the two disciples. They both refused to back down from the shockwave and focused on overwhelming each other. Suddenly, the spirit auras cancelled out and the auras dispersed. Nobody knew who won.

    This was truly beyond Tian Yuan¡¯s expectations for the power infused in Su Yun¡¯s palm, for it was extremely profound and deep. It was not the power of an ordinary disciple in the eighth stage of spirit novice realm cultivation.

    However, he was not worried.

    When two disciples fought, their spirit power would be consumed¡­

    Naturally, the disciple with higher cultivation would win!Suddenly, Tian Yuan saw his opponent¡¯s mouth smile in arge arc.

    Why is heughing at this?

    Tian Yuan¡¯s heart was startled.

    Just then, his opponent suddenly extended his palm in a strike, unexpectedly he opened his hand and rapidly grabbed Tian Yuan¡¯s middle and forefinger with his palm.

    After grabbing hold of them, Tian Yuan¡¯s spirit power immediately began seeping to Su Yun¡¯s palm like wisps of art. Moreover, this weakened the muscles that were currently being strengthened by Tian Yuan¡¯s spirit power and further weakened his entire body¡­

    Excruciating pain was being transmitted from his nerves to his heart.

    Bang!

    The transferring energy at the palm exploded.

    Both men took were pushed back.

    Su Yun crashed into the barrier. His body was trembling and a little trail of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth.

    Yet, Tian Yuan was furiously mmed backwards. His body was shaking erratically. Then with a ¡®plop,¡¯ he coughed out blood and fell to the ground, unconscious.

    Silence.

    All around, crows and peacocks made not a sound. (Note: idiom meaning absolute silence)

 Chapter 29 â€” The Surprising Victory

    <h4>Chapter 29: The Surprising Victory</h4>

    Was it even possible?

    An outer sect disciple had actually beaten an inner sect disciple¡­ furthermore he was able to do it so quickly?

    If the audience had not personally witnessed it for themselves, nobody would have believed it.

    ¡°Contestant 9¡­co-contestant 998 is the winner!¡±

    The judge was also shocked and had to take a moment before he could announce the result.

    After the judge¡¯s announcement, the stunned audience woke up from a trance.

    ¡°Tian Yuan, he¡­he fought a weak brat from the outer sect, yet what happened? This¡­this isn¡¯t possible,¡± A female disciple shouted.

    ¡°Did you guys not clearly see what happened? As they were struggling during the fight, suddenly, Su Yun changed his hand movements. He managed to change the direction of his opponent¡¯s spiritual aura output with a mysterious method. ¡°

    ¡°What?!? Just by changing his hand movements in this battle followed by a cheap strike to finish his opponent after he had created such an opportunity. Is this man bold or just stupidly daring? Impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡±

    ¡°You are all just looking down on this person! This disciple isn¡¯t so simple. Although I do not know with what method he use enabling him to overpower Tian Yuan, his strength¡­I¡¯m afraid might be much stronger than what we currently think he is!¡±

    ¡°A mere eighth stage spirit novice disciple overpowered a first stage intermediate realm disciple¡­wow, how is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Within the realm of higher stage fighting, it is very difficult to say. The fact that this disciple actually managed to ovee three cultivation stages higher than him¡­this is truly frightening!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that this battle will remain etched into Tian Yuan¡¯s heart for life.¡±

    Off to the side of the arena, several of the inner sect disciples within the audience sighed and shook their heads. The audience members were still cheering endlessly and it would be awhile before the next match began on the arena*. Su Yun¡¯s injured opponent was taken to the Regional Medical Tent of the Su Family to ept his treatment.

    As quickly as the match finished, the news of Su Yun beating an inner sect disciple spread like wildfire, instantly reaching across the entire tournament square.

    The contestants immediately became interested by the juicy news.

    ¡°What? Su Yun actually beat an inner sect disciple? How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t screw with me!¡±

    ¡°That trash with only a cultivation of sixth stage spirit novice realm? Do not joke like this, cause it isn¡¯t funny.¡±

    ¡°The rumors this time around are really getting too outrageous.¡±

    At first, many disciples did not believe the news. However, after looking at thepetition results, one by one they became allpletely petrified in shock.

    Within thepetition¡¯s border.

    ¡°Powerful!¡±

    Qian Ge eximed in shock and then lowered his voice.

    ¡°Senior is definitely more powerful than him!¡±

    Beside Qian Ge stood a young juvenile.

    ¡°Not necessarily! If it was me, I don¡¯t think I could even aplish this kind of feat!¡±

    ¡°What, beating that inner sect disciple? Senior most definitely would have the strength!¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I am currently at Spirit intermediate realm cultivation, while he was only eighth stage spirit novice realm! If I have to fight him, I cannot earnestly treat him like he is only an eighth stage novice realm disciple!¡±

    ¡°What can he do to senior?¡±

    ¡°Well, he seems to be sneaky and ruthless.¡±

    After the juvenile heard him, he only shook his head. He simply could not understand senior¡¯s reasoning.

    Qian Ge remained calm and exined with a smile, ¡°Before Su Yun ate the other side¡¯s spirit infused punch, he had already set up a trap. Therefore, when his opponent rushed towards him, he purposefully thrusted his palm out in such a way as to disrupt his opponent¡¯s spirit power. It was actually all part of his n!¡±

    ¡°His n?¡±

    ¡°Right. It had to be this way, since Su Yun was already aware of his opponent¡¯s strength. When one utilizes spirit power to infuse one¡¯s own strikes, there is excessive strain on the body. In particr the stress on meridians that run through the hand is a quite high. If the spirit power infused is not enough or is too weak, a ¡°spirit explosion¡± could theoretically take ce. Therefore, it seems that Su Yun intended to gamble everything on this singr urrence. When he suddenly changed his movements, with his fast hand movements, he created a ¡°sword¡± from the spirit power, infused it into his palm, and shed with his opponent! That was why his hand was heavily injured.¡±

    ¡°So he cut his opponent¡¯s meridians?¡±

    ¡°Right! There was just a little force in the strike¡¯s spirit power, but it is exceptionally sharp. As it severed the meridians of the palm, the circting spirit power was thrown into chaos. Therefore, his opponent, was doomed to lose!¡±

    ¡°Eh? So powerful!¡±

    ¡°Is it really only powerful?¡± Qian Ge shook his head and continued, ¡°This man was not only extremely cautious and devious, but his knowledge concerning his opponent¡¯s meridians was first ss. If hecked any of these qualities, he would not be able to sever any of the meridians. It is thisbination of traits that I¡¯m really afraid of!¡±

    ¡°So it is that.¡±

    ¡°Strength does not rely solely on cultivation, but also intelligence as well. A powerful man is bold and crafty, but is never ignorant.¡±

    ¡°I will remember the teachings of senior,¡± The long haired tender juvenile seriously promised.

    After this round was over, everyone who was left had officially entered the top two hundred in rankings. Now for Su Yun, entering the inner sect was a sure thing.

    The two hundred disciples entered the designated rest area. Su Yun was also weed and headed to the rest area.

    Before he managed to get far, arge crowd of outer sect disciples flooded over.

    Eyes of worship and respect were thrown at him.

    ¡°We greet the powerful Senior Su Yun. With your power only being eighth stage spirit novice realm, you managed to defeat a spirit intermediate realm disciple. Please tell us¡­ how did you do it?¡±

    ¡°Too impressive. Senior Su Yun, did you know, a few elders in the inner sect were asking for your name just a few moments ago!¡±

    ¡°Senior Su Yun, can I be your disciple?¡±

    ¡°Senior Su Yun, are you looking for a spirit cultivation partner?¡±

    ¡°Senior Su Yun, I love you!¡± (EN: Kyaaaaaa >0<)

    ¡­

    The people¡¯s constant pestering continued, like a swarm of bees. Su Yun was unable to cope with the attention and quickly got up to avoid themotion.

    After waiting for a short period of time, the match of Xin Yue ended.

    This brave girl was covered with a myriad of scars, and her expression was extremely downcast.

    After Su Yun asked what happened he was truly able to understand. Originally, Xin Yue had also been paired up against a female inner sect disciple named Xiao Xue. After just a few minutes, the fight ended in Xin Yue¡¯s defeat.

    Su Yun could only say a few words in constion. After all, it was her first time participating in a tournament, so setbacks were to be expected. There would surely be other opportunities in the future.

    It was great that Xin Yue¡¯s character was optimistic. After she a while, shepletely recovered herself.

    After witnessing Su Yun beating an inner sect disciple, Xin Yue was shocked for a long time. Afterwards, Xin Yue dragged Su Yun back to her house, while she went out to the market to buy some good food. She called Xin Yang who was still recuperating and the three of them celebrated.

    To beat an inner sect disciple¡­ it was obvious that Su Yun had managed to enter the top two hundred ranks. The siblings Yue and Yang did not expect Su Yun¡¯s strength to be so dominating.

    Ever since Su Yun¡¯s rebirth, he had not drunk any wine. Furthermore Xing Yang was still injured. Nheless, the three people ate and celebrated happily.

    The next day, the tournament resumed.

    Su Yun arrived early to the tournament square.

    Contrary to everyone¡¯s initial expectations, today¡¯s tournament square was crowded.

    The audience waspletely filled. Even the amount of inner sect disciples attending could not be called few. Not only that, a few elders even made appearances, such as Shi Long. He had personallye to watch today¡¯s matches.

    This was a match of two hundred contestants, and only fifty would pass.

    In addition, this was to select the best of the inner sect disciples of the tournament.

    For whoever can win thispetition, and enter the top fifty, would earn very generous rewards from the inner sect. These people would surely lead a promising and brilliant life.

    Therefore, whether it was inner sect or outer sect disciples, everyone took this very seriously.

    However, the amount of outer sect disciples in the top two hundred were very scarce. Including Su Yun, it only amounted to sixteen people. He was bing afraid that those that could enter the top fifty rankings were even scarcer.

    The arenas were shrunk to fifty, and the contestant were separated into two batches.

    Su Yun was sitting in the resting area for a moment, when his ticket suddenly lit up.

    Fifth arena.

    Contestant 998 Vs. Contestant 17.

    After Su Yun arrived at the fifth arena, he proudly strode towards the stage.

    ¡°Su Kuang! Su Kuang!¡±

    ¡°Su Kuang, good luck!¡±

    ¡°Su Kuang! I love you! Good luck, you must win this!¡±

    At this time, a tsunami-like waves of cries rang out.

    After Su Yun heard this, hisplexion immediately darkened. He gave a sidelong nce and could see a person within the nking square pavilion seat. Su Dong Fang was smiling and looking at Su Yun.

    Finally matched up against Su Kuang?

    Su Yun bowed his head in thought. Then, he quietly step onto the stage¡­

 Chapter 30 â€” The Hidden Devil Technique, One Move to Kill

    <h4>Chapter 30: The Hidden Devil Technique, One Move to Kill</h4>

    ¡°My My, this is really beyond my expectations. I never thought that you could have survived until now. Perhaps the rumors were wrong, since you don¡¯t seem like a trash,¡± the handsome Su Dong Fang gently said. As he looked at the pathetic man stranded on stage, hezily narrowed his eyes and smiled.

    ¡°No, the rumor is surely right.¡±

    Just then, an arrogant and rough voice rang throughout the staging area.

    People turned to see the source of the voice only to find a fierce looking man smiling. It was Su Kuang, who was viciously ring at Su Yun. As he arrived at the arena, he stepped up onto the stage. His posture straightened and steadied himself; the spirit aura surrounding his body looked as if it would burst out. It was mighty and domineering.

    The mountain of pressure was aimed at the front!

    Just then, every member of the audience near Su Kuang uttered theirints of the aura.

    He is like a tiger; No, like a giant; what person in their right mind would want him as an enemy? Because of his lofty status, an average person could simply not afford to offend him.

    ¡°Su Kuang! Su Kuang! Win! Win!¡±

    ¡°That inner sect disciple known as Su Kuang¡­ it¡¯s been said that ever since he was born, he had terrifying strength unparalleled to even beasts.¡±

    ¡°Looking at this situation¡­Su Yun is in a bad situation.¡±

    ¡°Even though this guy still managed to win a couple rounds, by justparing his strength to Su Kuang¡¯s, he is far too weak!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say all of that. Luck was a part of it, but toe this far, strength is certainly required. Nheless, seeing him against Su Kuang, it is, at best, unknown if he can win.¡±

    Everyone in the audience was whispering amongst and discussing with one another. However, it was clear that the majority supported the prediction that Su Kuang would win this match.

    ¡°Su Kuang looks great setting such a pace,¡± Qian Ge said as he looked at the two opponents.

    ¡°This seems to be a technique within the inner sect called ¡®Tiger Step¡¯: used to enhance the practitioner¡¯s power during movement from utilizing spirit power to activate the technique,¡± said the long haired juvenile beside Qian Ge.

    ¡°Really? Then, since Su Yun is within the area of the technique, isn¡¯t he at a disadvantage now? Ah, but let¡¯s wait and see if he has other techniques in this match.¡±

    At the northwest corner of the arena.

    ¡°Su Yun this kid, he actually dared toe here! It seems that he what he said before was true, since a spirit novice sixth stage disciple could have never beaten an inner sect disciple otherwise. However, did he not say¡­that he was a secret weapon that the master arranged? Why would he participate in this tournament? If he wanted to enter the inner sect, why couldn¡¯t he just ask his master?¡±

    Su Gui Mu waspletely puzzled.

    ¡°Maybe it is to stop the gossip about him, so if he entered the inner sect, no one would dare say anything about him anymore,¡± A junior disciple behind him suggested.

    ¡°So it is like this?¡± Su Guimu felt that he could not wrap his head around this at all.

    ¡°Boss, if we encounter Su Yun in the future, let¡¯s just speak to him politely. This little guy will be pretty powerful in the future unlike us.¡±

    ¡°Good idea.¡±

    Bang!

    The bell sounded.

    The conversations near the arena quietened, and everyone¡¯s attention shifted towards the center of the arena.

    At this time, the judge yelled out, ¡°Get ready!¡±

    The two opponents on the stage red at each other.

    Su Yun intently gazed at his opponent. Meanwhile, Su Kuang changed into his fighting stance, ready to begin his assault.

    The judge nced around the arena. As he did some sweat dropped involuntarily from his cheeks. He carefully held his breath before yelling out, ¡°Begin!¡±

    The announcement was made! A fierce and predatory atmosphere descended and began to shroud the entire arena. Suddenly, Su Kuang roared and came rushing towards Su Yun like he was his prey.

    He did not hold back.

    Su Yun lowered his gaze and posture. He managed to dodge the attack. However, he did not counterattack.

    After Su Kuang failed in his first attempt, he immediately took advantage of the spirit aura that was pressuring Su Yun and renewed his assault in order to try to lower Su Yun¡¯s chances of evading his attacks.

    On Su Kuang¡¯s hand, des of spirit power extended from his fingers. Su Kuang quickly spread his hands and sent the spirit ws towards Su Yun¡¯s spirit aura around his body.

    ¡°External Spirit Power Essence Release!¡±

    Someone in the audience shouted.

    This was actually very difficult to aplish, even for inner sect disciples. It required deep understanding of spirit power as well as the ability to proficiently manipte it. If one had those requirements, they might be able to aplish this once they reached spirit intermediate realm.

    The audience only witnessed Su Yun dodging hastily. Since he dodged hurriedly, a piece of clothing on Su Yun had a big hole cut into it. Fortunately, this strike missed and did not injure his body.

    Again, Su Kuang saw an opportunity. He immediately renewed his assault, not allowing Su Yun any time to react. Once again, he extended his hands and sent the spirit ws flying through the air straight into Su Yun.

    Nheless, Su Yun seemed well prepared. He kicked one foot out into Su Kuang¡¯s arms while the other aimed for Su Kuang¡¯s head.

    Despite this, Su Kuang did not even panic. Instead, a trace of happiness started to form on his face.

    He did not dodge as the ne hung on his neck suddenly burst into yellow light, which covered his head and formed a mask.

    Bang!

    The foot collided with the forehead.

    Su Yun felt that his kick just collided with solid metal, but Su Kuang did not feel the slightest hit.

    ¡°He actually decided to use armaments.¡±

    ¡°This method is really too shameless,¡± said Xin Yue, since she could not tolerate the situation.

    In the tournament, there was no rule that prevented the use of armaments, but not everyone had armaments.

    However, if one took a close look at Su Kuang¡¯s arms and down to his legs, they would have been startled. After the armament was used, a dominating strength was fiercely pressuring the surroundings.

    Su Yun was thrown to the edge of the arena from Su Kuang¡¯s block. He hit the barrier and fell to the ground. Even though he was still unsteady, Su Kuangunched his techniques yet again.

    A thunderous roar shook the arena causing many of the audience members to cover their ears. Many felt really miserable from hearing the sound.

    However, even though the sound was painful to bear, the surrounding audience was soon shocked even more.

    This sound only came from extremely powerful spirit techniques.

    Since even the sound of the spirit technique was deafening, then what was the actual level of the spirit technique?

    The protective barrier of the arena cut off most of the spiritual aura and atmosphere being projected. Therefore, the audience were never directly in any danger. However, it was different for Su Yun who was on the arena. One could not guard against a sonic wave, so he was still unsteady. After eating this strike, he actually felt disoriented and his legs were not stable.

    ¡°A good shot!¡±

    Someone shouted as they understood the situation.

    ¡°ughter this little brat that does not know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡±

    ¡°Go boss Su Kuang!¡±

    The shouts wereing in constantly.

    Even Su Dong Fang was smiling. Then, he nced at Su Kuang and nodded.

    Any regr person could discern that the Spirit aura Su Kuang was projecting was pressuring Su Yun in the arena. How could Su Yun just wait to be bombarded by Su Kuang¡¯s assaults? Yet, when he fought head on, Su Kuang easily countered him and broke through his defence. Then he would justunch another sonic wave.

    This kind of attack came off as very mysterious. It was apparent to the audience that Su Kuang¡¯sbat experience was one level higher than Su Yun¡¯s.

    ¡°It seems the oue of the match is set!¡±

    The handsome Qian Ge shook his head, ¡°I still look forward to what Su Yun will do now!¡±

    ¡°Senior, there will be a chance,¡± The long-haired juvenile beside said.

    Su Kuang did not let up. He took every opening that Su Yun gave and attacked in quick session. With spirit ws on his hands, he actually aimed from Su Yun¡¯s heart.

    This person was aiming to ruthlessly murder him.

    The audience held their breath and stared intently at the battle.

    The judge at the arena, however, did not conclude the match, because Su Yun was still standing.

    But everyone understood Su Kuang¡¯s intentions.

    Su Dong Fang liked Qing Er, but Su Yun was a thorn. Not only did Su Kuang want to use this match to get rid of Su Yun, he also wanted to curry favor with Su Dong Fang.

    Fist had no eyes. Even though the Su Family had some protective measure in ce, it did not mean that there were no incidents in the tournament. Not being able to ount for all of them was an inevitability.

    Su Kuang understood that killing Su Yun would not cause amotion. Su Dong Fang would not only help him, but he would also reward him.

    Therefore, he dared to use lethal moves to kill!

    Nevertheless¡­

    Just as he was near Su Yun, his whole body shook, and he became so unstable that he couldn¡¯t even stand. Suddenly, his body was a statue.

    At the same time, a pair of ruthless eyes with deep killing intent gazed into Su Kuang.

    Those eyes were deep, sinister and as dark as a ck hole.

    Traditionally, a person¡¯s blood was the medium used to activate devil techniques. However, one did not necessarily require patterns to be drawn with the blood. All that was needed was for markings to be inscribed into one¡¯s soul.

    In this case, many things can be said to bepletely different.

    In a split second, a chill went through Su Kuang¡¯s body from head to toe. His blood even seemed to solidify itself.

    He stood still, only to see Su Yun suddenly raising his fist, exhausting all his strength in his body. Su Kuang suddenly felt that his neck was violently being crushed. Then the hands wrapped around his head. They were infused with spirit power, the very sight of which was suffocating.

    Powerful!

    Domineering!

    Sinister!

    Cold!

    The hand was stunning peerless.

    Su Yun¡¯s previous poor performance was all for this one moment to execute his devil technique.

    All of the previous pathetic performance was merely meant to execute this one lethal move!

    Gotcha!

    This person never counted me as the ¡°alpha predator!¡±

    Sukaung shivered, and his heart trembled.

    He wanted to escape, but it was already toote.

    The fist had already been closed, and the vigorous force of the spirit power from the devil technique was finally utilized.

    Su Dong Fang sensed that something was wrong and his face immediately paled. He quickly stood up and yelled, ¡°Su Yun, how dare you!¡±

    But as the while he was shouting¡­

    Bang!

    An explosion. The clenched fist of Su Yun was touching the air around what used to be Su Kuang¡¯s head. It had burst open. Su Kuang¡¯s whole head had been crushed. Brains and blood sshed all over the ground.

    In an instant¡­

    The entire tournament grounds went dead silent. Everything seemed to be covered with dust.

    A headless body was still maintaining its fighting stance in front of Su Yun on the stadium¡­

 Chapter 31 â€” Su Familyâ€™s Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 31: Su Family¡¯s Punishment</h4>

    The iron-like fist seemed to be covered with a juicy-textured substance, colored red and white¡­

    The entire surrounding area was deathly silent.

    It was difficult for anyone to make any expressions, as everyone¡¯s facial muscles seemed to be frozen in ce. All that remained were extremely exaggerated emotions of shock¡­

    Whether they were in the inner or outer sect, the sight of the match stupefied them. They could not react at all.

    An idental murder? This kind of thing had urred in the tournaments before, but this time it was a head strike¡­which was extremely rare.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Just then, a few rings of the bell sounded.

    Subsequently, the arena of this match was lit up by a red light as arge number of guards from the inner sect marched towards the arena.

    These guards were all outstanding inner sect disciples, and every one of them was wearing high quality armor and weapons from the host family. About twenty-five people rushed to the arena. As they approached, they began to surround the entire arena. The audience around the arena began to quickly disperse.

    ¡°Contestant 998, Su Yun, hasmitted serious vitions!!!¡±

    The judge shouted loudly.

    The silence of the crowd began to boil away.

    Many people¡¯s face were now filled with dismay, surprise and doubt.

    Many of the people far away from the match had yet toprehend the full extent of what had happened during the match.

    ¡°Who¡­whomitted vitions?¡± A young man asked the femalepanion beside him.

    ¡°It seems¡­it seems to be Su Yun?¡± The femalepanion responded.

    After the other disciples heard themotion, they rushed towards the front of the stadium to see what was happening.

    However, the disciples quickly saw the corpse of Su Kuang still standing. As the disciples gazed at the sight, they only saw that it was only a headless corpse covered with scattered blood and crushed bone.

    ¡°Whaaa¡­¡­¡±

    Many of the female disciples that came to look instantly vomited.

    Suddenly, the entire square became a chaotic mess.

    ¡°What seems to be the problem?¡± Just then, an elder said as he rose up from his seat.

    Subsequently, a high-pitched voice called out, ¡°The elder has arrived!¡±

    As the crowd saw the elder arrive, they immediately made a path. Afterwards, the other elders that had been sitting in the elder audience area began to walk alongside the first elder towards the stadium.

    Su Shilong face darkened as he arrived at the stage and nced around him. Then he asked, ¡° What happened?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed elder, contestant Su Yun fought against Su Kuang in a fierce battle. Su Yun carelessly killed Su Kuang!¡±

    ¡°Su Kuang was killed?¡±

    As Su Shilong asked this, he raised his eyes to nce at Su Yun who still had a calm demeanor as he stood on the stage. Su Yun appeared to be unaware of the waves he just created.

    Just then, arge group of people were walking over to their location. Leading the group was Su Dong Fang.

    Just looking at the darkened face, a face full of bitterness, Su Dong Fang shouted, ¡°Elder Shilong, please take the appropriate actions! Su Kuang was my nephew, yet now, in this tournament, he was brutally murdered by Su Yun. Please bring justice to this avenge my nephew!¡±

    ¡°Elder, please bring justice to avenge Su Kuang!¡± Su Dong Fang shouted again.

    Su Dong Fang was one of the sons of the main elders of the Su Family. Although he directly did not have much power, he did have the backing of one of the main elders. Only with aid like this, would he dare to act like this.

    Su Shilong acknowledged Su Dong Fang¡¯s outburst and said, ¡°Rest assured disciple Dong Fang, you will obtain your justice!¡±

    After finishing, Su Shilong turned around, coldly gazed at Su Yun, and said, ¡°Bring him down!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Elder!¡±

    The guards immediately began to take action.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    At this time, Xin Yue could not help but cry out.

    ¡°Which person asked us to stop,¡± Su Shilong angrily asked.

    ¡°Elder, it was a disciple from the outer sect called Xin Yue!¡±

    Xin Yue stepped in front of the crowd and with a determined and serious faced, she continued ¡°Elder, it was inevitable that there would be idental injuries caused in the match. Fist have no eyes. You can not me brother Su Yun for the death of Su Kuang!¡±

    ¡°idental killing?¡± Su Shilong said coldly, ¡°How can this killing be considered as idental?¡±

    ¡°Why not? The judge was here, there were thousands of disciples around that witnessed the match. They saw every moment and the incident. During a fierce battle, who can easily stop the match? If elder took brother Su Yun today, wouldn¡¯t it mean that you were ignoring the rules of the tournament?¡±

    Xin Yue said with a unfaltering gaze.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but admire this female disciple¡¯s courage. Xin Yue was speaking in a clear voice, and the speech was directed to an elder of the inner sect.

    Su Shilong¡¯s face became ugly, but the tournament rules were set by the patriarch. Under such arge crowd, would he dare just disregard them?

    He nced at Su Dong Fang and thought for a moment. Then he asked the judge, ¡°ording to the rules, for manughter in the tournament, is there any punishment?¡±

    ¡°Immediate disqualification, the loss tournament ranking and possible ten year ban to participate in inner or outer sect matches of the Su Family.¡± Obviously, the judge did not understand the current situation and just gave the direct instructions ording to the tournament rules.

    ¡°So light,¡± Su Dong Fang asked.

    ¡°These were the rules set by the patriarch,¡± The judge answered.

    After Su Shilong heard this, his face changed.

    After the judge said this, then this matter could not be easily settled. If he publicly ignored the rules and the patriarch heard about this, then he would be doomed.

    He could not afford to offend the patriarch. Not to mention the patriarch, this matter was better settled by the main house.

    Aftering contemting, he turned his head and with a face full of grief, as he said, ¡°My nephew, your uncle can understand your emotions, but the death is done. You can only endure!¡± After finishing, he just waved his hand, ¡° Make a burial for Su Kuang and send some reparation money to his family.¡±

    ¡°Elder, Su Kuang had no family, his master has always been Su Dong Fang.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­then for the time being, just make a burial.¡±

    ¡°Yes, elder.¡±

    ¡°In addition, immediately disqualify Su Yun and abolish all his rewards from this tournament. Immediately sent him back to the outer sect!¡±

    Su Shilong shouted angrily.

    ¡°Yes, elder!¡±

    The guards that were surrounding Su Yun immediately took action and directed Su Yun to leave.

    Su Yun did not say anything, jumped off the stadium and walked directly towards the exit.

    As he passed Su Dong Fang, he was blocked.

    ¡°This matter will not be settled this easily.¡±

    Su Dong Fang calmly said. The charming smile was gone without a trace.

    ¡°It seems that I won. The bet that was set should still be in effect right?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Su Dong Fang coldly said.

    Su Yun nodded and directly headed towards the exit.

    However, after walking for a few steps, he suddenly stopped for a moment and turned around. Then he loudly said, ¡°Still good, still good¡­¡±

    ¡°Still good?¡± Su Dong Fang was puzzled.

    ¡°Hmm, fortunately, it was not you that I was matched up against.¡±

    As Su Yun said this, the entire audience became silent.

    When Su Dong Fang heard this he face immediately darkened and became ugly.

    This ******* naked threat, how could he not recognize this¡­

    ¡°Su Yun? Su Yun? This name, where have I heard of this before?¡± Su Shilong seemed to have remembered and asked, ¡°This Su Yun was the Su Yun that was expelled from the inner sect of the Su Family?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed elder, that is correct.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t his cultivation speed extremely slow? For eight years, he could not reach seventh stage cultivation? Now, somehow he managed to enter the top 50 in rankings?¡±

    ¡°This guy probably just got lucky and made a breakthrough!¡± Since the person next to him could not understand exactly what had happened, so he just made something up.

    ¡°Really?¡± Su Shilong frowned as he thought about it. Then he just shook his head and turned to leave.

    ¡°I never thought that Su Yun could be this vicious. He actually killed Su Kuang on ident!¡± The distant long-haired juvenile still had not recovered from the shock as he said this with a bewildered look on his face.

    ¡°He did not make a mistake. He deliberately killing Su Kuang,¡± Qian Ge responded.

    ¡°Intentionally kill Su Kuang?¡± The long haired juvenile was shocked even more, ¡°Senior, why did Su Yun decide to kill Su Kuang?¡±

    ¡°This, I do not know,¡± Qian Ge said as he shook his head. Then he continued, ¡°This man is unfathomable, so we must be careful if we meet himter.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­senior.¡±

    Meanwhile, located at the other end was Su Gui Mu. He was already so scared that he could hardly stand up straight; his legs felt like noodles.

    ¡°Sweet merciful heavens! This guy was actually so daring as to actuallymit murder during a tournament.¡±

    ¡°In the future¡­in the future, I will never mess with this guy again. This guy ispletely nuts,pletely insane!¡±

    ¡°The patriarch of the house sheltered him. He can indiscriminately kill anyone, boss¡­we¡­we should really be careful when we meet this guy again.¡±

    A group of disciples near Su Gui Mu stammered uselessly amongst themselves.

    With just this battle, Su Yun had really shocked the inner and outer sects. His fame spread quickly, and the outer sect disciples worshiped and feared him.

 Chapter 32 â€” Inside the World of the Everlasting Sword Sheath

    <h4>Chapter 32: Inside the World of the Evesting Sword Sheath</h4>

    Although he had defeated Su Kuang, he still lost the qualification to enter the inner sect. This was a deviation from his original n.

    Nheless, Su Yun did not regret this. He could easily adapt his ns, but he would never change his principles.

    Since the opposing side had intended to kill him, as Su Yun saw it, it was necessary to eliminate the threat in the same way.

    Although he was trying to avoid using devil techniques, the knowledge of them was already ingrained into his bones. Even though he was reborn, it would be hard if not impossible to change that fact.

    ¡°Forget it. So what if we can¡¯t just enter the inner sect quickly. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    As Su Yun said this, the Yue Yang siblings quickly followed him. They tried tofort him endlessly until Su Yun was smiling again. Then they stopped.

    It wasn¡¯t until they seemed sure that Su Yun didn¡¯t have any problems about the resulting circumstances that they took their leave.

    After Yue Yang siblings left, Su Yun did not waste any time. After calcting the time, he determined that the side effects of the Heavenly Crystal would still require ten or more days of cultivating. After making sure that he had the evesting sword hilt, he went back to the old shopkeeper to buy another stallion. He immediately stormed out of Su Family¡¯s territory and headed towards Mirror Lake Town.

    Because he still had two thousand three hundred and fifty-four spirit coins on him, he purchased some travelling supplies and a light

    new sword. Then, Su Yun headed towards the outskirts of the borders of the town.

    Whether it was the Su Family, White Family or even Immortal Sword Sect, they were all considered a small part of the Sky Martial Continent.

    There were only a few provinces in Sky Martial Continent. Even the provinces within the continent, powers such as the Su Family and the Immortal Sword Sect, were only just individual forces among the many different powers in the continent.

    This resulted in the borders of provinces, such as the outskirts of this town, being outside the jurisdiction of any major powers. And in these sparsely popted regions, spirit beastsmonly ran rampant.

    Along the outskirts of the border, there was a desteke. In the middle of theke, there was a small little ind.

    The ind was eerie, so nobody ever came to it.

    Su Yun gazed at the desteke and could see the dark ripples mming to the sides of theke from the middle of theke.

    As he saw the ripples, he jumped into theke, directly towards the center of the ripples. As he dived into theke, he could not see anything.

    However, he used his hands to explore theke and grabbed a ck object, which seemed like a strange ghost monster.

    Hua, Hua¡­(Note: sound of waves)

    As the creature was grabbed by Su Yun, it started to struggle, causing ripples in theke.

    At the same time, Su Yun suddenly broke through the surface of the water and began to chant some strange words.

    After the monster heard this, it surprisingly stopped struggling.

    It paused. Suddenly, with a strange urgency, it dragged Su Yun towards the ind at the middle of theke.

    It happened to be that the words that Su Yun had spoken during the chant were not just part of some random chant. The words were actually from the officialnguage of most spirit beasts in the continent.

    The spirit beasts in the continent were mysterious, since most people would never go to the outskirts of the Sky Martial Continent. The official spirit beastnguage was recognized by all spirit beasts across the continent. Therefore, Su Yun just made a simple request to the ck spirit beast tortoise to bring him to the ind. Since the ck spirit beast tortoise understood the spirit beastnguage, and witnessed that Su Yun could speak in it, it decided that Su Yun was simr to devil disciples, it wouldply with the request.

    After arriving at the ind, Su Yun did not dare venture into the center of the ind. Instead, he stayed at the shore of the ind and unpacked the materials he bought from Mirror Lake town. Then he began to draw a mysterious formation on the ground.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, within the Immortal Sword Sect.

    Inside the center of a crystal jade pce sat a pure white-skinned beauty with long hair flowing like ink and a face shrouded by a veil. She was sitting in front of a grand, round mirror and closing her eyes.

    The beauty¡¯s long eyebrows wrinkled, and her mood seemed to be very solemn. She raised her index finger and thumb pinching an extremely fine hair. Then she began to manipte her spirit power, and the thin hair strand was immediately envoloped by the spirit power. The hair began to shine brightly with a white light.

    Hua!!! (Note: light shining sound)

    Immediately afterwards, the grand round mirror in front of the beauty began to flicker with deep blue light. Arge number of lines were forming on the mirror and began to create a mysterious pattern.

    If one looked carefully, they would find that this pattern actually represented a map of this region!

    However, the beauty then flicked her finger and the thin strand of hair immediately crashed into the grand round mirror.

    Right after, a bright beam of light went up and pierced through the skies. The pattern on the grand mirror began to blur. Suddenly, the pattern wasn¡¯t clear anymore.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    A hoarse voice emerged from her side.

    Her eyes quickly turned to the source of the sound, an aged woman wearing red clothes and carrying a sword.

    ¡°Grand elder of the Immortal Sword Sect!¡± The beauty saluted. Every moment was graceful.

    ¡°Third elder does not need to be polite!¡± The grand elder nced at the mirror, ¡°Is this your famous ¡®Ten Thousand Mile Tracking Technique?¡¯¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The dragon female immortal nodded, ¡°Once the mirror is powered with spirit power, it can easily track any target within ten thousand miles.¡±

    ¡°Who are you trying to catch?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is that thief that took the Heavenly Crystal!¡± The dragon female immortal angrily shouted.

    ¡°Oh? He has something belonging to you?¡± The grand elder asked.

    ¡°In the battle that urred, I was not prepared. Using some mysterious techniques, he managed to seriously injure the hurricane elder. Since I got a strand of hair, I decided to give up the chase. Otherwise, how could someone of his cultivation level really escape me?¡± The dragon female immortal responded.

    The grand elder nodded, ¡°Those that met with the culprit all said that he was wearing a disguise. Even I do not know his true face. The only ones that saw him were you and the hurricane elder. However, the Hurricane elder is sidelined with heavy injuries, so we can only rely on you to catch the culprit. The Heavenly Crystal is very important for our sect, so I hope that you can quickly bring it back. I heard some news that a group is trying to obtain the Heavenly Crystal, so before they manage to find the culprit, you must quickly obtain the Heavenly Crystal.¡±

    ¡°Grand elder, please rest assured.¡±

    Ding!

    At this time, the grand mirror sounded emitted a clear note. Then, the hazy mist on the mirror began to gradually clear up and a dot suddenly appeared on the map.

    The two females turned around and looked at the location of the dot.

    ¡­¡­

    Pui chi.

    Wielding his new sword, Su Yun was currently face to face with a ninth ranked spirit novice realm spirit beast: ¡°bloodthirsty hound.¡± Su Yun exhaled and then suddenly stomped at the ground to propel himself forward.

    As the bloodthirsty hound was shed open, Su Yun took the spirit beast core. The spirit beast core could be ingested and it would increase one¡¯s cultivation. The core was usually hidden inside the body of powerful spirit beasts.

    Only spirit beast monsters had spirit beast cores, and spirit beast cores could only be used instantly after they were obtained.

    This was also why the spirit beasts were widespread across the continent. They did not need to cultivate but only needed to ingest countless spirit beast cores to be stronger.

    Compared to cultivation, the effects of ingesting spirit cores were insanely fast.

    However, this method was apanied by grave danger. One mistake could lead the cultivators to be the prey of the powerful spirit beasts.

    Beneath Su Yun¡¯s feet was very simple formation: ¡°Guiding Beast Array.¡± This array was adjustable and released an aroma that would attract, at max, spirit novice stage ten spirit beasts.

    Due to the climate and environment, there were countless varieties of spirit beasts roaming around. the ind. Therefore, the formation could attract many spirit beasts toe, which Su Yun could kill, ingest the spirit beast core, and increase his cultivation. In this manner, his cultivation would increase much faster without spending a vast amount of time to cultivation. However, the downside was that it was just too dangerous.

    Time was running out, so it did not matter that it was dangerous.

    After ingesting another spirit beast core, Su Yun activated the array again to attract another spirit beast.

    If the array was strong, the attracted beasts would be strong. If the array activation was weak, it would attract weak and strong spirit beasts.

    If Su Yun attracted a little too many spirit beasts, he could quickly deactivate the array and sneak into theke to hide. He would just wait by the shore for the spirit beasts to leave.

    In one day, he managed to obtain ten spirit beast cores too ingest. However, Su Yun had many dangerous encounters. He was physically and psychologically drained, since this method was pure madness.

    To ovee the spirit beasts, Su Yun endured by using his head and abilities to stay alive.

    Nheless, he also trained in the Limitless Sword Arts. He tried to learn the first meaning of the sword, but it was not easy. After two days of practice, he only managed to gain a small insight on the route he should take.

    Every time the sword aura was used, it would require a massive amount of spirit power. This was life-threatening, so he could only safely practice it when no beasts were around. The meaning of the sword relied on Su Yun understanding it by himself.

    It wasn¡¯t until the sixth day that Su Yun was able topletely release the sword aura.

    However, the sword aura was very weak. It could not even hurt his enemy. As he kept releasing it, it only made his sword a bit brighter each time.

    This was because techniques such as sword aura, they would always be very difficult to learn.

    However, the sword aura was generated, and it gave Su Yun the necessary qualifications to begin practice the .

    Su Yun could not wait and immediately began to practice the sword arts.

    However, the first sword form of , was not something that one could learn overnight. To control and manipte the sword aura on his regr sword was no ordinary matter.

    ¡°It seems that before practicing, I must use that object. With that object, my cultivation and practice speed would advance by leap and bounds,¡± Su Yun thought.

    However, currently, a reliable weapon was also important. In his hands, the new sword, which he had bought earlier, was already damaged. Compared to martial weapons, it was useless. In the Sky Military Continent, the equipment was divided into different grades.

    The vast majority of the equipment were divided into: white grade, green grade, purple grade, spirit grade, core grade, star grade, sky grade, sage grade, immortal grade and god grade. Every grade had three divisions. For those that were high grade would be all considered as treasures , and thepetition for those items would be very fierce.

    After he thought for a moment, he took out Evesting Sword Hilt. He willed it to open and jumped inside.

    Whoosh!

    The sound of a sword passed through his ears. Then, the scene hadpletely changed. The dangerous predicament that he was in before at the ind was transformed into an avenue shrouded by a misty white fog.

    The avenue seemed to be suspended in the sky. One could not see the end of it, but at the front was a huge pce.

    As he gazed at the pce, he saw that white jade covered both sides, making a majestic scene.

 Chapter 33 â€” First Sword â€” Engraved Dragon Blade

    <h4>Chapter 33: First Sword: Engraved Dragon de</h4>

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    The sword elder¡¯s voice came from the , ¡°Who activated the evesting sword sheath?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± said Su Yun.

    ¡°You?¡±

    The sword elder remembered. He waspletely startled as he said, ¡°Kid, your cultivation is not even at spirit intermediate realm, yet you dare venture inside the sword sheath? Are you trying to court death?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing with my sword aura!¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°Huh? You can form sword aura? How can that be? How long has it even been?¡±

    The sword elder was being stunned again and again without end. He could not believe what Su Yun had just said.

    Su Yun could only raise his sword and activate his spirit power. Sure enough, a sword aura began to cover the entire length of the sword.

    As the white sword aura enveloped the sword, it began to slowly make the sword seem unquestionably powerful.

    Upon seeing this, the sword elder became stiff as a statue.

    After a moment, he asked, ¡°What do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯vee to take a high quality new sword.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to aplish?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is for killing someone!¡±

    ¡°Killing someone¡­¡±

    The sword elder remained silent. Then he just sighed and continued, ¡°Well, since you are taking a sword, I will teach you something good. Pay close attention to the avenue of swords.¡±

    What avenue of swords?

    Su Yun looked towards the white road in front of him and noticed that the supposed fences on either side, surrounding the white avenue were actually made of many lustrous swords that were emitting a divine power.

    Every single sword was a hundred percent evenly spaced, each seeming to contain dominating divine power from the natural sword aura they were emitting.

    ¡°On the avenue are just ordinary swords, but inside the pce is the master sword. The five godswords are also located there¡­however, you should not be delusioned, to control the master sword is something that you can¡¯t do right now! Since you require a sword for killing, the first white sword that you see in front of you will be you current goal. Rx, even though it is an ordinary white sword here, it isparable to a million of your trash sword that you are currently holding.¡±

    ¡°How can I take control of it?¡±

    ¡°You just need to pick it up!¡± The sword elder responded.

    Just pick it up?

    Both of Su Yun¡¯s eyes turned and stared at the right hilt of the sharp sword in front of him.

    This thin lustrous sword was light blue in color, had a slightly long hilt, and was engraved on its de with a coiling dragon. It did not disappoint when he looked at it.

    ¡°Engraved Dragon de? It is a good name!¡±

    Su Yun looked at the name floating above the sword as he said loudly. Then his hand reached for the hilt of the sword.

    ¡°Hey, kid wait! It¡¯s the left sword that should be easier!¡± The sword elder hastily said as he remembered something.

    However, Su Yun¡¯s hand had already touched the sword.

    He gave a heavy pull.

    Kacha!

    A light note rang through the air.

    The sword elder nearly had a heart attack again.

    Su Yun¡¯s face was in intense concentration. He was waiting for something to happen.

    Yet¡­

    The engraved dragon de had no reaction.

    After four breaths, it remained as tranquil as calm sea: no ripple, no waves¡­

    ¡°Does this mean that I now control it?¡± Su Yun asked, somewhat dazed.

    ¡°Not yet, every single of these sword has a de spirit and their personalities varies. The way that every single sword recognizes its master is different. This sword¡­should have a distinct event to recognize its master! I rarely see this sword¡­hmmm, I can¡¯t seem to remember anything about it. It seems that it really has been a long time.¡± The sword elder said after pondering a while.

    Hum!!!!

    Suddenly, a domineering roar was emitted out from the sword. It was soon followed by the sword flying out of Su Yun¡¯s hands and flying up into the sky. Then it suddenly transformed into a dragon and shot straight towards Su Yun.

    The dragon opened its mouth. It seemed that no one could do anything against this dragon.

    Aplete transformation!

    ¡°What happened? It should have been just an ordinary sword, so why is there such a majestic sword spirit inside? How is this possible? This is impossible!¡±

    The sword elder growled, for he could notprehend how there was such a powerful sword spirit in this de.

    Seeing the massive domineering dragon, any ordinary person would have already just given up because of the sheer terror.

    After he saw the dragon, Su Yun analyzed the situation. Although he body could not fully react, he still managed to dive down with his stiff body, in an attempt to try to dodge the iing st.

    But the avenue was narrow, and both sides were walled off. Farther down the path, the avenue ended, and there was only the abyss. Where could he escape to?

    The grand dragon circled in the air, but as it turned around it sent one explosion near Su Yun¡¯s body.

    Nevertheless, Su Yun¡¯s body did not experience pain right away. But in an instant, a piercing pain struck his head and he soon fell unconscious. He awoke inside a mysterious void space.

    Si! (some sounds inside a vacuum or void space)

    The surrounding was pitch ck. Su Yun waspletely confounded on where he was at the moment. He could only see that from the dark clouds in front of him, the serpent-like dragon was emerging.

    It was not the world inside the evesting sword sheath. It seemed more like¡­¡­the world inside the engraved dragon de.

    The grand dragon coiled around the clouds and then stopped for a moment. Then, it opened his mouth and roared at Su Yun.

    The roar seemed to have a mournful tone, as the sound struck right into the heart.

    Currently, Su Yun¡¯s heart was beating erratically. He was in pain, especially his spirit, which was crumbling under the pressure of the dragon¡¯s roar.

    Su Yun clenched his teeth and endured with his will. He did not rx in the slightest, for he knew that once he rxed, his mind would copse. Afterwards, he would likely be insane as the dragon¡¯s roar could just enter his mind unhindered.

    The dragon¡¯s roar continued. It seemed to be endless, making Su Yun bing very desperate.

    ¡°Endure! Endure! Kid, this seems to be the de¡¯s test to determine if you are worthy to be considered as its master! If you are unable to conquer the first sword in your path, how would you manage to control the entire ten million divine swords found in the evesting sword sheath?¡± The sword elder said.

    ¡°Who said I cannot endure?¡±

    Both of Su Yun¡¯s eyes became red, massive amount of sweat permeated out of his body. Nheless, he did not move for half an hour, remaining standing in front of the grand dragon. Su Yun was like a mountain, despite the dragon¡¯s roar, Su Yun did not wobble in the slightest.

    Excruciating pain!

    Despair!

    Helplessness!

    A myriad of emotions emerged.

    Su Yun just concentrated on surviving, he was too stubborn to give up now.

    Finally, the grand dragon¡¯s roar slowly became weaker.

    As Su Yun heard the grand dragon¡¯s roar gradually dissipate, the surrounding ck void also gradually disappeared.

    The world shifted back. Su Yun quickly looked around and confirmed that he was back to the real world. He was back on the central ind.

    His whole body was sweating profusely and his spirit power was still very weak.

    However!

    In front of him was a slender light blue de had been plunged into the ground.

    The Engraved Dragon de!

    It was a green level weapon.(Note: 2nd rank spirit weapon, original weapon was just an ordinary weapon) Contained inside it was a sword spirit with powerful killing potential.

    ¡°Good! Ha ha, kid, you have sessfully managed to conquer an ordinary sword! This is really great! Ha ha¡­¡± The sword elder celebrated loudly.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and then pulled up the sword. At the instant that his hand touched the hilt of the sword, he felt that his mind calmed and his spirit power increase. Some of his spirit power also recovered.

    ¡°It turns out that this de was designed to killing enemies equipped with spirit weapons. How strong my spirit power is will determine the strength of the de.¡±

    Su Yun carefully examined his de and sighed in his heart.

    ¡°Do not be depressed, the sword sheath still has countless divine swords waiting for you to take! On how many swords can you take out¡­will depend on your own efforts!¡± The sword elder said.

    ¡°I understand, but first I must increase my current strength.¡± Su Yun said.

    Without power, how could he even control other spirit swords?

    Obtaining this de wasborious enough. How difficult would it be for him to obtain the other swords?

    After thinking about this, Su Yun¡¯s eyes became filled with firm determination. He equipped the engraved dragon de and went straight into the heart of the central ind.

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± The sword elder asked.

    ¡°I just got to do some preparatory work.¡± As Su Yun said this, he jumped into the forest.

    He released his sword aura, and it enveloped the engraved dragon de. The aura only remained in the air for a moment. If this was intended to be used to kill someone, it would still be not enough.

    In the central area of the ind, there was a mountain range controlled by spirit beasts. The spirit beasts residing in the mountain range were just too many to count.

    Su Yun did not dare to venture too deeply and only explored the borders of the mountain range. He tried to avoid most of the spirit beasts and was just searching for some ingredients.

    Magic Mist Flower: Born only where spirit beasts reside. It could release a great amount of highly toxic gas to attack any organisms that approached it.

    Split Magic Stone: It could assimte anything near its spirit power. Only spirit beast that had this ability could use it to transform.

    Heavenly Devil Tree Branches: Exceptional material used for making array canvases.

    Su Yun focused on searching slowly. He moved quietly and was careful with every step.

    The sword elder could only look confused at the scene. He had lived for a long time, yet he could not understand the actions of young Su Yun. He was still confounded on why Su Yun was at a dangerous location looking for materials.

    ¡°What a strange little guy.¡± The sword elder muttered.

    Then he returned into the scroll.

    After two days, experiencing many piercing pains, he finally obtained all the ingredients that he required. Carrying the ingredients that he obtained from the mountain range, Su Yun immediately left this ce.

    He headed southwest to Gu Jue Xin School.

 Chapter 34 â€” Borrowing and Taking

    <h4>Chapter 34: Borrowing and Taking</h4>

    Gu Jue Xin School, a school with history that went back thousands of years in the martial arts world. Every single disciple within the school that cultivated spiritual power followed the way of the king. In other words, it was an extremely tyrannical path. By this nature, they were famously fierce and unforgiving. Even the attribute of their spirit power was special: ¡°Scarlet Sun Power.¡± This type of spirit power was extremely powerful. It could be used to ignite anything, making the disciples seem like deities of me, which could manipte their mes in all directions. This type of power caused true terror in the hearts of many.

    Every single disciple¡¯s spirit power was different. The Gu Jue Xin School¡¯s cultivation methods were concerning. With many of the disciples being excessively violent, the school incurred the hatred of many other sects and schools. The disciples of the Gu Jue Xin School often bullied the surrounding disciples from nearby sect, so their reputation had be the worst in the entire region.

    For this exact reason, every time the Gu Jue Xin School made rounds to recruit disciples, the amount of disciples that joined became fewer and fewer. In addition to the grudges and hatred from other sect and schools, the school was under a lot of pressure. Their influence became smaller and smaller.

    However, even though the Gu Jue Xin School was suffering, there was still many cultivators that stayed because the school still had one very precious treasure, which people would drool over.

    The unyielding Core.

    Rumour had it, that if someone was able to obtain this and use it to cultivate, the person¡¯s talent would jump by leap and bounds. The person¡¯s practice speed would also increase by thousands of miles. Therefore, every disciple that cultivated would dream of obtain this treasure.

    However, this was only in the hands of the headmaster. People could only look and not touch.

    Today, at the front gate of the Gu Jue Xin School, there were two lines of people. These teams were all assigned to the bottom of the mountains. They were not from Gu Jue Xin School.

    While walking the middle, was only a dozen men and women consisting in the team.

    These disciples were each equipped with a sword, dressed in battle armor and every single disciple¡¯s chest was imprinted with a golden sword pattern, making them very imposing.

    The Immortal Sword Sect disciples!

    The Gu Jue Xin School was not that bad, butpared to the Immortal Sword Sect, they were a minor sorcerers in the presence of a great ones. (Note: idiom: meaning paled in significance)

    These groups wereposed of only elite and exceptional disciples. Leading up front, was a handsome young man equipped with a white sword. Beside him was a female disciple wearing a thin veil.

    The female had long silky hair as dark as ck ink. She had a light and graceful posture and seemed to be a delicate flower. Anyone would feel she seemed to be a delicate lotus.

    Beside her, the young man also had very fierce eyes and extremely handsome looks. His hands was grasped on his sword, a smile was on his face and he proudly stepped forward.

    ¡°Yan Shan, you are the most pampered disciple a major elder, but also my important partner. Therefore, today I am bringing you to experience the world a little so you can open your eyes. In a few moments, you will see the headmaster of the Gu Jue Xin School. You must not be confused. You must maintain a dignified appearance. In front of my Immortal Sword Sect, this school is nothing much!¡±

    The young man said earnestly to the veiled female disciple.

    ¡°We shall carefully follow elder¡¯s order!¡± Bai Yan Shan said. Her voice really sounded like the drips of spring water, making people feel truly carefree and rxed.

    ¡°Ha ha, Yan Fan, you do not have to be so polite. Do not look as me as an elder, I am not that old. I am called Xiao Shen Ming. You can just call me Shen Ming!¡± The young man from the Immortal Sword Sect did not portray any strictness. He felt free and rxed. However, his eyes were gazing over the body of Yan Fan.

    ¡°Yan Fan does not dare.¡± Bai Yan Shan lightly said.

    Shen Ming justughed a bit, but did not continue.

    The young master continued forward and arrive directly in front of the gate of Gu Jue Xin School.

    At the gate, three elders of the Gu Jue Xin School was waiting.

    ¡°Wee young elder of the Immortal Sword Sect! This is really an honor for you to grace us with your presence! Please excuse us for noting to directly meet you before. Forgive us! Forgive us!¡±

    The three elders of the Gu Jue Xin School apologized profusely while bowing their heads.

    ¡°Elders, no need to be so polite!¡± The young elder said as he cupped his hands in respect. He smiled and then said: ¡°Today, the major elders of the Immortal Sword Sect sent me toplete a mission. We would like to borrow an object from the Gu Jue Xin School, but we did not know if the patriarch of the Gu Jue Xin School was still here. If he is here, I would like to meet with the elder face to face.¡±

    After the three elders heard these words, their face became very ugly.

    Wasn¡¯t this person¡¯s way of talking just the same as treating everyone as truly beneath him? Complete arrogance! Basically, he was saying: you three elders aren¡¯t even qualified to talk to me, so bring your patriarch out to talk to me.

    Since the Immortal Sword Sect disciples were always treated with respect whenever they werepleting their own matters, they almost never gave face to minor figures.

    The disciples that were behind the three elders became absolutely furious. However, the high stage cultivation elders quietly determined apromise to quell the anger that was building up in their disciples.

    ¡°Ha ha, young elder, pleasee in! Come inside and the patriarch will be waiting in the main Hall for you. Please juste in!¡±

    The three elders kept their polite appearance andughed.

    Xiao Shen Ming remained calm and rudelyughed as he stepped into the grounds.

    ¡°Simply too arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Is the Immortal Sword Sect going to cause trouble in the Gu Jue Xin School?¡±

    ¡°Nheless, the Gu Jue Xin School has just never been the equal of the Immortal Sword Sect.¡±

    The disciples in the Gu Jue Xin School whispered.

    Then, Xiao Shen Ming led the disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect into Gu Jue Xin School¡¯s main hall. Currently, the patriarch and his subordinates were seated on the throne.

    ¡°May I present to you, the patriarch of the Gu Jue Xin School, Tie Zhang Men!¡±

    Xiao Shen Ming leaded at the front and his subordinates just followed. This time, he was neither servile or overbearing.

    ¡°Immortal Sword Sect sent one of its talent young elder toe here, but did not seek to let me know. Why do you suppose that is?¡±

    Tie Zhang Men indifferently asked.

    His voice was deep and heavy. Anyone who listened to him would have a feeling of pressure, shortness of breath and dizziness. If ordinary people listened to him, they would just copse to their knees.

    ¡°Just a minor issue, and I am looking for the Gu Jue Xin School full cooperation!¡±

    ¡°Cooperation with what?¡± Tie Zhang Men face frowned.

    ¡°Right!¡± Xiao Shen Ming said and continued, ¡°I came from the orders of my sect¡¯s major elders. I havee to borrow the Evesting Stone, which I hope that the Gu Jue Xin School will not refuse!¡±

    After the words were said, the hall becamepletely silent. One couldn¡¯t even hear the sound of people breathing.

    The patriarch was wearing a gold and jade robe, had a long white beard and face as fierce of a tiger. He was stunned for awhile, but then asked: ¡°Xiao Shen Ming, I am not sure if I heard the words correctly about borrowing some object¡­you really want to borrow the Evesting Stone?¡±

    ¡°There is no mistake in my words. I also hope that the patriarch will not refuse.¡± Xiao Shen Ming indifferently responded.

    ¡°Your major elders just ordered for you to borrow the treasure. Did they not say anything else?¡±

    The grand elder of the Gu Jue Xin School sitting at the right side of Tie Zhang Men said. His voice was heavy. He was clearly not satisfied with Xiao Shen Ming¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Nothing else!¡± Xiao Shen Ming shouted in a high octave tone then he continued, ¡°The major elders only said this one sentence. As for anything else, there was nothing!¡±

    ¡°That is to say, you are just going to take the treasure for nothing?¡± The anger in the elders¡¯ eyes began to ignite.

    ¡°You guys are hesitating?¡± Xiao Shen Ming raised his voice coldly.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The grand elder suddenly stood up and was about to attack.

    ¡°Zhen Shan!¡±

    Suddenly, Tie Zhang Men raised his voice to stop the grand elder¡¯s action.

    The grand elder was stunned, as he looked with surprise at Tie Zhang Men shaking his head.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The grand elder calmed his anger and walked back to his seat and sat down.

    As Xiao Shen Ming saw this, his smile became more rich. In his eyes, he achieved something that he should be a hundred percent proud of.

    Tie Zhen Men gazed at Xiao Shen Ming, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°The Gu Jue Xin School only has one Evesting Stone. Therefore, it is not easily lent out to others. It is true that the Gu Jue Xin School cannot bepared to the Immortal Sword Sect. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that you can just ignore me and just borrow the treasure for nothing. Can you borrow the treasure? Yes! Nevertheless, it depends on your group¡¯s strength.¡±

    ¡°What? Tie Zhang Men, you want to challenge me to a match?¡± Xiao Shen Ming just shook his head, ¡°Although Xiao Shen is arrogant, but based on strength, I cannot even be a possible opponent to patriarch Tie Zhang Men. If Tie Zhang Men wants to have a battle with Xiao Shen, no need for the battle, I will surrender right now, because I have no chance of winning!¡±

    ¡°You do not need to beat me. If you can defeat the elder Zhen Shan, then you will be allowed to borrow the Evesting Stone!¡± Tie Zhang Men said.

    He said this because he did not want to offend the Immortal Sword Sect. This was a method to save face for both sects. With the battle, the young master had to ept or refuse the challenge. The other party had no choice, and it was advantageous for the Gu Jue Xin School.

    Although, on the surface, the Immortal Sword Sect was borrowing, it was no different from taking. Nheless, for giving face, he still had to make somepromises.

    Then, Xiao Shen Ming¡¯s face shed a trace of disdain while he was smiling.

    He nced at the grand elder, and sneered. His eyes were filled with disdain, ¡°The grand elder is not my opponent, I think¡­how about not dueling between us!¡±

    ¡°Damn! You¡­¡± After Zhen Shan heard this, his anger almost exploded.

    Xiao Shen Ming did not pay attention to the elder¡¯s remark. He directly said, ¡°Today, I came along with another person. I have with me the disciple of the grand elder of the Immortal Sword Sect, Yan Fan. Yan Fan is very talented and earned the praise of the grand elder. However, she has few achievements, as such, you are free to find another disciple to to fight a battle with her. If she wins, then we will borrow the Evesting Stone. If she loses, then we will leave immediately and never ask the Gu Jue Xin School for another request again, how about it?¡±

    After he said this, the female disciple with a veil over her head stepped forward. She was slightly shaking while holding the sword. Behind her, Xiao Shen Ming was presenting her with his hand. Then he gazed at Tie Zhang Men waiting for a response.

    Tie Zhang Men¡¯s eyebrows frowned, but he did not say anything.

    The grand elder immediately groaned out loud, ¡°You really dare to send this person as the opponent?¡±

    ¡°On if there is anyone, in a battle you will understand. Whether your disciples are elites or talented, everything will be determined if they have a battle!¡±

    Xiao Shen Ming saidpletely unperturbed.

 Chapter 35 â€” The Forbidden Technique, Becoming the Devil

    <h4>Chapter 35: The Forbidden Technique, Bing the Devil</h4>

    Faced with the arrogant and aggressive attitude of the Immortal Sword Sect Elder, how could the Gu Xie Xin School possibly endured?

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    Zhen Shan immediately stood up and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re the one who said this, so don¡¯t even think about going back on your word this time.¡±

    ¡°this promise has already ridden away and not even a carriage of four horses can hope to catch up!¡± (Note: same idiom: he will keep his promise)

    After saying this, Zhen Shan held his iron gaze towards the direction of Tie Zhang Men.

    It was all about reputation, and it hade to a point where he could not refuse; so Tie Zhang Men hardened his heart and gently nodded.

    ¡°Since young elder decided to have a match set up, I cannot decline. Zhen Shan!¡± Tie Zhang Men said.

    ¡°Patriarch!¡± Zhen Shan immediately stood up.

    ¡°Come get a disciple out.¡±

    After Zhen Shan heard this, his brow tightened, ¡°Why should we agree to do this battle?¡±

    ¡°Stop your thering and just quickly go,¡± Tie Zhang Men shouted.

    Zhen Shan looked at the female disciple beside Xiao Shen Ming and hesitated for a moment. Then, he motioned to the side of the hall to summon a disciple down.

    As soon as he called, a tall and thin male disciple, elegantly dressed in a light robe, quickly arrived at the grounds.

    The male disciple had no weapons, but his hands were equipped with a pair of gauntlets. He had an extremely ss-like build, which, in turn, made him seem very fragile. However, his body held an atmosphere of great power.

    After arriving at the main hall, he cupped his fists in respect and bowed in respect.

    ¡°Disciple Lin Jue pays respects to Patriarch Zhang Men and to the Grand Elder and Second Elder.¡±

    ¡°Hm.¡±

    Tie Zhang Men¡¯s tense face finally showed a hint of a smile. Then, he said, ¡°These are the guests from the Immortal Sword Sect who came to discuss important matters to me. However, they were also sent to learn skills and gain experience. Therefore, disciple, you must utilize all your years of training to demonstrate your skills andmunicate it to them¡­ carefully.¡±

    ¡°Yes, patriarch! I understand,¡± Lin Jue cried out.

    ¡°Remember! You are representing the Gu Xie Xin School!¡±

    ¡°I will honor patriarch¡¯smandpletely,¡± Lin Jue boomed and turned in the direction of Xiao Shen Ming to analyze his opponent.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Xiao Shen Ming said with a huge grin on his face as he was looking at Bai Yan Shan.

    Bai Yan Shan did not speak, he just stepped forward.

    ¡°Please,¡± called Lin Jue.

    ¡°Please,¡± returned Bai Yan Shan.

    The two disciples went outside from the main hall. They arrived at the Gu Xie Xin School¡¯s open field behind the main gate.

    The patriarch and two elders both quickly followed. As they arrived, more and more disciples of the Gu Xie Xin School gathered around the open field. They were excited about the battle they were going to witness¡­

    Meanwhile, at another open field at the bottom of a mountain.

    An enormous array of blood with a diameter of over ten meters appeared.

    The blood array was extremelyplicated. There were actually hundreds of images of beasts painted on top of the array. It gave a strange and eerie atmosphere. The array was a grand structure in the grounds.

    At the end of therge array, there is a figure dressed in ck clothes and equipped with a de. He was holding a beast heart, which he was constantly squeezing in his hand. The blood was leaking out from the heart and dripping onto the ground. As the blood dripped down, it began toplete the painted symbols of the grand array.

    Finally, thest stroke of the array was finished.

    Phew!

    Su Yun caught his breath. This technique was part of the ¡°Lunar Devil Technique,¡± which required a massive amount of blood from powerful beasts.

    For the sake ofpleting this, he brought clothes of swordsman to disguise himself. If they remembered his face, the future would bring a lot of trouble.

    Everything was ready. He had already ced the materials that he collected before at each corners of the ¡°Blood Sky Array.¡± He knew that only after cing everything in its correct location, would he be able to activate it.

    After he carefully ced the materials in their respective ces, he began the mostplex and difficult part.

    Filling the array.

    This process exhausted Su Yun. Fortunately, Su Yun was familiar with this array so he managed to finished it after lots of hard work.

    Shortly after, he took out the Heavenly Crystal and started to wait quietly.

    The massive array began to emit the aura of blood, bing more and more thick.

    ¡°Okay¡­what a powerful blood aura, kid¡­what are you using the array for?¡±

    Once again, the sword elder within the was awakened from his slumber. He suddenly asked Su Yun since he felt a little fear of what was happening.

    ¡°Demon technique rank 8: Demonic Blood Array!¡± Su Yun responded.

    ¡°Demon¡­demon technique¡­you¡­you haven¡¯t even reached spirit intermediate realm yet, so how¡­how would you even know about demon techniques? You¡­who are you really? Kid¡­what are you really trying to do?¡± The sword elder asked panically.

    ¡°Calm down Sword Elder, I am me, just Su Yun!¡±

    Su Yun took a deep breath and focused on the Heavenly Crystal. As he looked at the dark crystal, it suddenly shed with a bright light. Then, the crystal quickly turned ck again.

    ¡°The time hase.¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°You¡­what are you trying to do?¡± The sword elder asked.

    ¡°Extract it!¡±

    After Su Yun said this, the Heavenly Crystal began to spin and hovered above the massive blood array. Then, the Demonic Blood Array began to activate.

    Hua!!! (Note: bright light sound)

    As the light dimmed and the winds from the spin crystal lessened, the blood red lines of blood of the array began to rapidly rise of the ground and swirled around the Heavenly Crystal. Wave after waves of blood came up.

    The Heavenly Crystal became scarlet red again.

    ¡°Demon¡­a Demon Technique¡­¡± The Sword Elder said.

    The Sword Elder has experienced a lot when he travelled around the demon continent. The devil technique that was demonstrated just now, it certainly was not as simple as it looked.

    As Su Yun held the scarlet red Heavenly Crystal, he directly ced it on his chest yet again.

    Shuaaa!!!

    Suddenly a sinister sound emerged. The crystal was burning Su Yun¡¯s body as it was activated.

    The Heavenly Crystal was rapidly integrating with his chest and veined patterns began to generate. However, it was unlike the golden color that urred during the event in Crescent Valley. This time, the Heavenly Crystal was actually emitting a sinister blood-red color.

    ¡°This spirit aura¡­Amazing! Very powerful! Kid! You are crazy! What are you even trying to do? Are you going to destroy the Gu Xie Xin School?¡±

    The Sword Elder practically shivered as he voiced his concerns.

    Su Yun clenched his teeth. Both of his eyes were now blood red and an inscription of a blood lotus appeared on his forehead. His entire body was covered with a faint red mist, emitting a chilling aura. He seemed as if he was the devil.

    ¡°Elder.¡± Su Yun exhaled deeply. The sound that he spoke was simr to the devil.

    ¡°Kid, you¡­¡±

    ¡°The Gu Xie Xin School may be a minor sect, but there are numerous elites within it. This time, I am aiming to battle with the patriarch, so if I cannot use the full power of the Heavenly Crystal, I would never be able to seed. Therefore, I used a rank 8 demon technique: Demonic Blood Array, which allowed me to re-use the power of the Heavenly Crystal. Furthermore, I do not know if the Immortal Sword Sect is still actively searching for me, so I will risk using this. Nheless, I want to tell you, Sword Elder, this is how I do things¡­I leave nothing to chance.¡±

    ¡°You¡­are you not scared of bing a demon?¡± The Sword Elder frighteningly asked.

    ¡°Bing a demon?¡± Su Yun pondered a bit. After a while, his mouth raised into a smile.

    ¡°Long ago, I did be a demon¡­¡± Su Yun admitted.

    After the Sword Elder heard this, he remained silent for a long time. Then he spoke.

    ¡°Your heart is obsessed.¡±

    ¡°With no obsession, I would perhaps not be standing here today.¡±

    The Sword Elder could not understand his words and would never understand these words.

    ¡°That being the case, it is fine.¡± The Sword Elder said.

    Su Yun nodded: ¡°Elder, you are using a lot of soul power. You should just quickly return to the scroll.¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡± After saying this, the Sword Elder quickly returned back to the scroll.

    Su Yun took another deep breath. Then, he took out a metal mask from his spatial ring that he prepared beforehand. He covered his face and took out the engraved dragon de from his evesting sword sheath.

    He stabbed it straight into the ground.

    Violent spirit sword energy was released out of the engraved dragon de and crashed into the blood array. The energy just disappeared into the Demonic Blood Array.

    Suddenly, a blood mist flew into the air and rushed to the de. It began to circle around the de.

    First Sword Form: Ten Million Godswords.

    Roar!!!

    An earth shattering roar shook the entire mountain near the Gu Xie Xin School.

 Chapter 36 â€” A Few Steps Below

    <h4>Chapter 36: A Few Steps Below</h4>

    Keng Qiang! Boom! Boom! Boom! (sounds of fighting)

    Sounds were echoing throughout the open field in front of Gu Xie Xin School¡¯s main gate.

    The distinct ng of steel weapons could be heard by anyone in the area, and the ground was shaking from the dull but heavy explosions caused by the shes.

    Two figures were embroiled with each other in a fierce battle. There was a mix between sword and martial arts, but it was hard to distinguish them.

    The disciples of the Gu Xie Xin school that were standing around the field were continuously cheering at the intense spectacle caused by the two exceptional practitioners.

    Finally¡­

    ng!

    A resounding sound rang through the air. In an instant, the entire ground shook as the sword aura descended and exhibited massive martial pressure. In response to the sudden change of events, Line Jue¡¯s expression became tense. Both of his knees buckled and he had almost copsed from the sheer pressure caused by the sword aura. Yet, when one looked at the white, veiled female disciple, one would never think that she would be dropping from the sky like a fierce thorn. (Note: drop from sky: idiom, meaning appear unexpectedly)

    Like a goddess, her beautiful figure left the disciples of Gu Xie Xin School mesmerized.

    Lin Jue only had one pair of metal gloves, but they couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure of this sword aura at all. He could not move, and it was clear he wouldn¡¯t be even be able to to dodge the iing strike.

    Lin Jue only stared with both of his eyes, as he saw the iing stab from her sword. His face was stricken with panic.

    Then, right at thest moment, the sword twirled around, and Bai Yan Shan suddenly changed her sword attack. She gracefully spun around, raised her leg and sent a kick straight towards Lin Jue¡¯s chest.

    Bang!

    This talented disciple of the Gu Xie Xin School was absolutely defeated. He crashed pathetically to the borders of the field.

    ¡°Senior Lin Jue!¡± The disciples around the field eximed.

    The patriarch¡¯s expression also became very ugly. His cold heart became very regretful, and his eyes became filled with endless amounts of fury.

    But he could only gaze angrily into space as both Bai Yan Shan¡¯s feetnded gracefully back on the ground. Her beautiful face had remained calm the entire time, and with a quick motion, her sword was back in her sheath.

    She took a few steps forward, gently saluted and politely announced, ¡°Thank you for the battle.¡±

    Lin Jue could only grind his teeth and furiously re at Bai Yan Shan. He disdainfully sucked in a breath and then cupped his fists. He turned to face the patriarch Tie Zhan Men and knelt down while saying,, ¡°This disciple has failed you. Patriarch, please deliver the punishment!¡±

    ¡°We actually trusted you to seed, yet with your pathetic ability, you only seeded in beingpletely beaten to the ground by the Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s disciple! You have basically sealed the fate of the school! You¡­you piece of trash!¡±

    Suddenly, Tie Zhang Men coldly ordered, ¡°Come, bring him down from there, get up!¡±

    ¡°Yes, patriarch!¡± The elite disciples around the field quickly sprung into action.

    ¡°Patriarch Zhan Men, this¡­this isn¡¯t very appropriate, right?¡± Elder Chang Lao asked, then continued, ¡°Patriarch Zhan Men, Lie Jue is your heir. He has only been training for a few years, so his spirit cultivation is only in the early stages. Winning and losing is amonce in the martial world, so please rethink your decision. This¡­this¡­¡±

    ¡°He not only made the Gu Xie Xin School lose a lot of face but also cost us the most valuable treasure of our Gu Xie Xin School. You still want me to spare him? Bring him down!¡± Patriarch Tie roared.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The elite disciples no longer hesitated, quickly restrained Lin Jue and brought him down in front of the patriarch.

    Despite the iing punishment, Lin Jue did not resist at all; though he still held a dejected expression evident on his face.

    Xiao Shen Ming calmly surveyed the situation in his eyes and could not help himself from chuckling loudly, ¡°Tie Zhang Men, I have remained true to my words and allowed the battle to take the ce. Nevertheless, the result of the battle is evident, so please, Tie Zhang Men, patriarch of the esteemed Gu Xie Xin School, remain true to your words. Bring out the Evesting Stone. You mustn¡¯t go back on the agreement!¡±

    Tie Zhang Men remained silent. With so many disciples witnessing this event, how could he just hand the Gu Xie Xin School¡¯s most valuable treasure as if nothing was wrong?

    The second he handed it over, what would all the disciples think of his school?

    However, if he did not surrender his treasure, he would be offending the Immortal Sword Sect, and they would have a reason to attack the Gu Xin School. If that urred, not to mention the Evesting Stone, he was afraid that the entire Gu Xie Xin School would be destroyed. As the patriarch, he was just trying to weigh the pros and cons.

    ¡°Patriarch Tie Zhan Men, are you actually going back on your promise?¡±

    ¡°Elder Xiao, you are pressing this matter too urgently; but this is an important matter, so can we discuss the terms?¡± Elder Zhang Lao decided it would be best to try and tactfully dy the situation.

    Nheless, it was obviously useless.

    As soon as Xiao Shen Ming heard this, he spoke up.

    ¡°To be honest everyone, this battle against the Gu Xie Xin School, was just an order from one of my elders of the Immortal Sword Sect. They only wanted to give Bai Yan Shan some experience. However, I respected the Gu Xie Xin School¡¯s terms and risked my entire mission in betting the Evesting Stone. If you do not give me any respect, I¡¯m afraid that these tactics from elder Zhang Lao is just making this worse.¡±

    These words could only be perceived as a threat to those of the Gu Xin School.

    The anger within Patriarch Tie Zhang Men¡¯s eyes was quickly growing more intense.

    With so many disciples as witnesses, this elder had still dared to utter those words. This Xiao Shen Ming was intentionally putting him in a bad position.

    Tie Zhang Men¡¯s cultivation was indeed very high, so he was just giving face to the Immortal Sword Sect, but his patience was beginning to run out. So far, he had done nothing. But when he could not take this humiliation any longer, his terrifying aura quickly exploded.

    He quickly gazed at elder Zhang Lao beside him. He was also unable to tolerate such humiliation, but could only lower his head and ponder on what to do.

    Apparently, making him publicly surrender was not possible. The reason was simple. Xiao Shen Ming was not at the level to justify his treatment. Even after he gave out the Evesting Stone in any agreement, the Gu Xie Xin School future would be doomed.

    At this point, the female disciple who was covering herself with a veil quickly came forward. After a few steps into the light, she respectfully saluted.

    ¡°Tie Zhang Men, Yan Shan has a few words she wants to say. I urgently request that you listen to what I have to say, Tie Zhang Men.¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡± Tie Zhang Men coldly said.

    ¡°Tie Zhang Men.¡± Bai Yan Shan said in a clear and melodic voice, as she paused and nced around the field. Soon after, her cherry lips continued.

    ¡°Today, the continent is peaceful. However, that is only on the surface. There is a crisis hidden below, especially in this region. West of central Min country, south of the Swallowing Sky Sect, all had witnesses of massive influx of demonic beasts. These regions are ces where not a de of grass grows, where not a life form has ever been able to habitate. However, there are countless demonic beasts appearing, and the Immortal Sword Sect has determined the origin. These demonic beasts are seeds that have originated from the Demon Continent and they are seeds that need to be exterminated.¡±

    ¡°Demon Continent?¡± Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°How is that even possible?¡±

    ¡°My god, have the demonic beasts of the Demon continent finally begun to stir?¡± The surrounding disciples all began to panic.

    As Bai Yan Shan saw this, she immediately continued, ¡°Therefore, my sect wants to quickly prepare as soon as as possible. To be honest, Tie Zhang Men, Yan Shan has a special physique, which is only something that urs once every hundred years. Therefore, I will be very effective against the evil demonic beasts, if I carefully cultivate in my sect. This is the reason that I came to borrow the treasure of the Gu Xie Xin School. It is actually for the Sky Martial Continent, but I hope that Tie Zhang Men will not hold any grudges about this matter. For this end, Yan Shan needs to borrow the Evesting Stone from the Gu Xue Xin School. Yan Shan will vow that she will utilize it fully to cultivate and will personallypensate Gu Xie Xin School afterwards!¡±

    After she said this, she once again saluted respectfully. It wasn¡¯t an artificial or conspicuous routine, just a natural action.

    Speech, action, even the voice were all natural and clean, and everyone was influenced by her.

    Upon witnessing the speech, the disciples all raised thieir eyes and looked at patriarch Tie Zhang Men. They were all expecting something.

    Tie Zhang Men was stunned for a bit. Then he whispered, as he uttered a few words.

    ¡°This disciple¡­is extraordinary, ah.¡±

    Elder Chang Lao only sighed and shook his head.

    ¡°If she said it like this, she can be considered to be truly clever. She not only gave me a few steps to save face, but she also made me unable to refuse her request. Otherwise, my Gu Xie Xin School would have not only offend the Immortal Sword Sect, but it would have risked being cast aside by the other major factions. But as it is now, they had even sent their genius disciple. What she said were words that seemed as righteousness as any that inspire reverence.(Note: idiom meaning: power to make people follow her) Xiao Shen Ming had just needed lower it down a notch.¡±

    ¡°Patriarch¡­¡± Elder Zhang Lao asked as he awaited his decision.

    He only saw Tie Zhang Men fiercely took a breath and heavily nodded his head.

    As Bai Yan Shan saw this, her face shed with a small smile.

    However, no one witnessed the small smile¡­

    Tie Zhang Men took a deep breath, nced around and made his decision. He shouted: ¡°For the sake of the SKy Military Continent¡¯s security and prosperity, this patriarch¡­trusts you with the Evesting Stone¡­¡±

    Roar!!!!

    Just as Tie Zhang Men was about to announce that Gu Xie Xin School would loan the Evesting Stone to the Immortal Sword Sect, a shrill and terrifying roar passed like a tsunami into the sect. The sound waves shook the entire mountain.

    Then, the a mysterious spirit gas burst into the sky, and the air began to fill with the heavy stench of blood.

    As one looked up into the air to see a person on a flying sword. This person was wearing full ck attire and was surrounded by an deathly and blood atmosphere. On his face was an iron mask, and his hand was sping a slender sword. He then flew and went straight to his target. It was clear that he wanted to kill Tie Zhang Men.

    As Su Yun activated his sword technique, his demonic aura descended upon the grounds, and everyone in the area just remained utterly stunned.

 Chapter 37 â€” Battle of Gu Xie Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 37: Battle of Gu Xie Mountain</h4>

    ¡°Who goes there!?¡± Tie Zhang Men shouted.

    ¡°Take out the Evesting Stone and I¡¯ll let you live!¡±The iron masked ck robed demaster shouted. A terrifying aura was wrapped around his de, oozing killing intent.

    The baleful aura was like a violent storm descending upon the school!

    ¡°Another person who desires the Evesting Stone! Well, let¡¯s see if you actually have the ability to take it!¡±

    Tie Zhang Men stomped on the ground with both his legs, which caused the ground to tremble for a moment. Immediately, he waved both of his fists, and his entire body ignited in fierce, godlike mes that shot straight into the sky.

    The surrounding elders were all pushed back a few steps, not daring to stay near the patriarch¡¯s mes.

    Nheless, the ck demaster just remained in the air. Tie Zhang Man immediately unleashed both of his fists and sent forth a fearsome strike towards the demaster.

    Each of his fists were covered with a zing aura shaped like a cheetah, which seemed to fly straight towards the demaster.

    As the zing cheetahs went through the air, their speed alone was enough to quickly make one¡¯s hair stand on end. Not only was it was violently fast, and the scorching temperature waspletely burning everything in sight.

    However, the demaster did not appear to panic at all. He raised his de, and with just a simple sh, easily split the iing zing cheetahs in two fragments.

    Soon after, the pressure of the de quickly descended. The endless pressure that the demaster was exerting had astonishingly engulfed the entire mountain. Then he made his move.

    Tie Zhang Men anxiously gazed at the demaster and took a breath as he raised both his arms to face the iing de strike.

    As the de and fists shed, it caused an explosion that sent out powerful and terrifying energy waves. The ground just shattered. The entire Gu Xie Mountain shook and the demonic beasts living on the mountain prostrated themselves on the ground, all of their bodies trembling in deference.

    The surrounding disciples were easily pushed back, and most even found it difficult to stand. Even the face of the female disciple, Bai Yan Shan had turned a deathly shade of white. Both her eyes were now focused on the newly arrived cultivator. ¡°Who is this person? Does he actually dare to forcibly take the Evesting Stone?¡±

    Directly following the oppressive sword strike, Xiao Zheng Ming had quickly activated his spirit power and martial aura and went near Bai Yan Shan to help her stand. When he arrived at her side, he asked concerningly, ¡°Yan Shan, are you okay?¡±

    Bai Yan Shan shook her head, ¡°Eleventh elder, Yan Shan is unharmed. Nheless, we must take the Evesting Stone back with us. Even though this person is an expert, we cannot just leave empty handed¡­¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, with me, Xiao Zheng Ming here, how can he be so rash? Yan Shan, you should quickly lead the other disciples carefully out of these mountains, so you guys won¡¯t be injured.¡±

    Then, Xiao Zheng Ming lightly snorted, with a fast hand movement, a fine and slender whip-like sword appeared.

    Despite the words he had said to Bai Yan Shan, he waited for the opponent to make a move. It was apparent to him that the opponent just condensed and formed sword aura. In an instant, the clear-blue sky suddenly became covered with a massive amount of bloody spirit des that were all formed from this sword aura. These spirit swords could be guided to anywhere, and it was clear that at any given moment these spirit swords could pierce through the sky.

    The bloody atmosphere filled the air, and killing intent engulfed everything under the sky. Then, in an instant, the temperature of the surrounding area dropped by a third.

    Xiao Zheng Ming was considered as an expert, but when had he ever witnessed a scene of blood spirit swords flying through the air? At that point, hisplexion quickly changed, and he immediately felt the urge to flee the battlefield.

    ¡°Is this Imperial Sword Arts?¡± Bai Yan Shan and the surrounding Immortal Sword Sect disciples just remainedpletely dumbfounded.

    Yet, it seemed to be Imperial Sword Arts. Otherwise, how could any use this many spirit des at the same time? But when could Imperial Sword Arts so easily control every sword¡¯s movement?

    Sou Sou Sou Sou¡­

    The blood spirit swords were chaotic. Then they flew straight towards Xiao Zheng Ming, who quickly activated his sword aura to defend against the iing strike. As he prepared himself, he realized that he had be very ufortable.

    Xiao Zheng Min¡¯splexion paled as he strengthened his grip around his sword. A thinyer of white sword aura wrapped around the entire de and extended around his body. The sword aura was powerful.

    The blood spirit swords were like a de tornado, with ten thousand des simultaneously attacking, these swords could rip through any sword aura defence. Nheless, their use were cut short as they shed with a body in the air. They shed with the opponent endlessly.

    Xiao Zheng Ming waspletely enveloped by the blood spirit swords. He was basically on hisst legs.

    ¡°This person¡¯s strength is godly. Who the hell is this guy and how is he able to use this many des!?¡±

    Bai Yan Shan¡¯s eyes were full of passion.

    Originally, she just a regr disciple. Ever since she was born, she always aimed for the pinnacle of spirit cultivation. She always revered the powerful, so she had thought that the Immortal Sword Sect was the ce of the most powerful people. The patriarch of the Immortal Sword Sect was one of the supreme experts. He was at the pinnacle of his power who taught the elders. Yet, she never would have thought that was an existence that couldpletely overpower elder Xiao Zheng Ming. The elder couldn¡¯t even retaliate, even though this battle was extremely important¡­

    He was still just bombarding Xiao Zheng de with the de tornado.

    His real target was actually the Gu Xie Xin patriarch, Tie Zhang Men!!

    Who??

    Just who was this guy!

    Bai Yan Shan intently red at the person as her heart was frantically pondering.

    Yet, no one was able to give her an answer.

    At the moment, Tie Zhang Men was truly upset. The person that had just arrived not only possessed enormous strength, but also used unknown techniques!

    Especially the mysterious spiritual aura that the demaster was emitting; although it was not noble and profound, there was clearly a violent and chaotic property in the aura. Most techniques that used spiritual aura were calm and tranquil like Tie Zhang Men¡¯s spiritual aura. His spirit aura was a calm but violent entity.

    However, the opponent¡¯s spirit aura was actually a type of technique that was used to eliminate cultivators. Once his opponent initiated the battle, Tie Zhang Men would have to be reckless, because he would not hesitate to kill a thousand people, even if only eight hundred are guilty. (Note: idiom: better to be safe than sorry, basically.)

    Scarlet red mes zed into the sky. A huge pir of mes was created, and Tie Zhang Men was trapped in the middle of it. The entire Gu Xie Xin School seemed to have been thrown into a stove, for the temperature began to rise sharply inside the school. Most of the disciples were forced to retreat back. Even the elders were finding it hard to resist the mes. The elders were curious of battle as they gazed at the huge pir of mes, but they did not dare go to close to it.

    However, at the center of the Gu Xie Xin School, arge number of elite disciples still dared to go towards it. As they surrounded the battle, they seemed to be waiting for an opportunity to strike.

    The mes erupted and continued to ze for ten breaths before it ceased. After it ended, a person who was adorned with an armor of mes stepped out from the smoke. Tie Zhang Men¡¯s skin waspletely ming red.

    He raised his eyes and gazed at the demaster in the air. He quickly walked towards the demaster with his eyes filled with endless fury.

    ¡°I do not know who are you, but the aura you emit is dark and evil; therefore you must havee from the demon continent! Vagrant, quickly surrender without a fight or I will make sure you be a dead man!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    After Tie Zhang Men finished speaking, he rose up into the air and equipped a sword. Walking in line (Note: idiom:basically meaning following an order), the demaster actually used the same move as the battle that just urred with Bai Yan Shan defeating Lin Jue with ¡°Heavenly Aerial Strike.¡± The demaster flew straight for the kill.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, you think that I am actually the same of the ipetent trash, Lin Jue? To actually injure me, you are simply looking to die! demaster, I will let you witness the most powerful spirit techniques of the Gu Xie Xin School! ze of Heavenly Wrath!¡±

    After he finished, Tie Zhang Man roared onest time. His entire body zed with a three meter tall me. Then, a dominating ck spirit aura began to envelop his entire body as the me was igniting. The endless mes were so massive and oppressive, that the zing sun up in the sky unexpectedly seemed afraid toe out during this raging inferno and even dimmed to some degree.

    The mes transformed into a dragon, which soared forth.

    It would determine everything with one strike. At a distance, the demaster just gazed at the Gu Xie Xin School on the mountain to see a long and massive zing dragon rushing towards him in the sky.

    Many disciples were stupefied.

    It was as if a miracle had descended.

    Nheless.

    The demaster did not use his engraved dragon de to face Tie Zhang Men. In a split second, he reached out with his hand and grabbed the iing horizontal strike of Tie Zhang Men. Then this person flew straight towards Tie Zhang Men.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Tie Zhang Men was startled.

    However, in an instant, the entire sky suddenly darkened, everything around Tie Zhang Men began to turn into darkness. From the surrounding areas, many dark clouds began gathering. Then, among the clouds, a ferocious and massive legendary storm dragon, whose length was many tens of meters descended.

    Roar!!!

    The massive roar of the legendary storm dragon echoed through the mountains.

    Tie Zhang Men hastily retreated and carefully gazed at the legendary storm dragon, but did not show any fear. The earth shattering roar that erupted was a spirit attack, aimed at the mind.

    The surrounding dark world began to dissipate, the dark clouds disappeared and the legendary storm dragon vanished. Everything was restored back.

    However¡­

    Puchi puchi puchi puchi.

    The sound of des puncturing a body.

    Tie Zhang Men entire body shivered a few times.

    His eyes suddenly widened.

    He lowered his head to gaze at his body. He was surprised to discover a myriad of blood des had instantly ran through his chest.

    These are ¡­blood des?

    Tie Zhang Men nked.

    How can this be? If any of the des had killing intent, I should have been able to sense it, so how¡­did this happen?

    He turned his head around and saw Xiao Zheng Ming was practically standing only a few meters away from him. At the moment, he was holding up his whip-like de, which was currently pierced through him¡­

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Tie Zhang Men barely managed to whisper these words because he was heavily injured.

    ¡°I¡­I did not intentionally do that. These des were actually aiming for me, so I do not know why did they suddenly tried to kill you¡­¡±

    Xiao Zheng Ming scratched the back of his head as he said embarrassingly.

    ¡°You¡­You¡­¡±

    Tie Zhang Men still wanted to say something. However, in a split second, a figure appeared in front of him and a piercing cold de shed at his head. He was beheaded in an instant. Then the person stretched out his hand and quickly pulled off the ne around Tie Zhang Men¡¯s neck.

    The jade-like stone, which had been so quickly snatched away, was actually the Evesting Stone!

 Chapter 38 â€” The Sky Shrouding Sword

    <h4>Chapter 38: The Sky Shrouding Sword</h4>

    ¡°Patriarch!!!!¡±

    The nearby elders and elite disciples of the Gu Xie School all screamed out. Regardless of the current situation, one by one they all rushed over.

    At this time, they only saw the blood des flying out of Tie Zhang Men¡¯s body and began levitating around iron masked demaster, who was now fleeing out of the mountains.

    The ten thousand blood des surrounding the fleeing demaster was really a majestic sight.

    The elders and disciples that were the most loyal to the Gu Xie Xin School just stood there. None tried to chase the demaster.

    ¡°Truly sinister! Eleventh elder, you have been used!¡± Bai Yan Shan eximed.

    ¡°I¡­I have been used?¡± Xiao Zheng Ming asked, startled.

    ¡°Right from the start, this person included you in the n. If you remember, as you pulled out your sword, the blood des that all flew here weren¡¯t really aimed for disposing you. Even if you weren¡¯t in the battle at the start, the blood despelled you to take action. Since all the blood des were actually controlled by the demaster, he exploited that Tie Zhang Men was near you as the blood des flew over for the kill. Using the sudden moment that you arrived, he managed to kill Tie Zhang Men!!¡± Bai Yan Shan said.

    Xiao Zheng Ming pondered for a moment and suddenly his expression drastically changed as he finally understood what he did.

    ¡°My sword technique¡­can produce astonishing sword aura, yet this person actually used my de technique¡¯s aura as a cover for his attack on Tie Zhang Men. As soon as his blood des¡¯ auras were hid, the blood des ruthlessly pierced Tie Zhang Men near me. Right after Tie Zhang Men suffered the massive assault, when I attracted Tie Zhang Men¡¯s attention, he made his final move!¡±

    ¡°Not bad! It seems that he was confident he could kill him, so Tie Zhang Men was never really his opponent. Right after, he quickly retreated. Not letting the disciples of Gu Xie Xin to act! If that was the case, how could that person seed! This was all actually part of his n! This person is very ruthless! The moment this person took action, he never gave the Gu Xie Xin disciples any chance to help!¡±

    ¡°In the end, who is this guy?¡± Xiao Zheng Men asked with a pale expression.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who is this person! We must get revenge for Tie Zhang Men! Kill, we must capture this person!!¡± Yuan Zhen Shan angrily roared.

    ¡°Kill!!¡± All the furious Gu Xie Xin disciples also roared.

    However, at this moment, a snow white streak was soaring through the sky, rushing straight here.

    ¡°Gu Xie Xin disciples do not panic, help has already arrived to dispose of that person!¡±

    After this was said, a sword aura streaked through the vast sky above. It¡¯s speed wasparable to the iron masked demaster.

    ¡°Elder Shi Long!¡±

    A delightful sound came out from all the Immortal Sect disciples.

    One after another, the Immortal Sword Sect male disciples rose up a little higher, as they gazed up into the sky and gazed at the white streak that was already distant.

    Furthermore, the female disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect eyes were full of worship.

    Looking over the horizon, the disciples only saw the white streak in the sky, chasing the ck demaster and his blood des.

    The male disciples¡¯ eyes could not look away, while females became both jealous and envious, for how could the world given birth to such a beautiful person.

    Xiao Zheng Ming was even stupidly stunned for a moment, until he was woken up by Bai Yan Shan beside him. After he recovered his sense, he looked over at Bai Yan Shan, but Bai Yan Shan was no longer paying attention to him.

    She was only gazing at the elder beautiful Shi Long¡¯s distant figure, which soon reached the demaster.

    ¡°Sword God! Just wait until you are captured, otherwise you will never feel the pain of the people you have killed!¡±

    ¡°Sword God?¡±

    In the iron mask¡­was really Su Yun who was stunned for a moment, but managed to quickly recover.

    When he was in the Moon Crescent Valley, his fake introduction to the Immortal Sword Sect disciples was that they should recognize him as Sword God, since he did not want to associate himself with his real name.

    However, how could she find him here? Did she follow the Heavenly Crystal¡¯s aura? However, wasn¡¯t the original aura of the Heavenly Crystal already been reced by demonic beasts¡¯ blood?

    ¡°Sword God? He was actually Sword God?¡±

    Bai Yan Shan began to nod after she heard this. A smile suddenly formed on her mouth.

    ¡°Is this the same person that used the Immortal Sword Sect to steal the Heavenly Crystal?¡± Xiao Zheng Ming asked.

    ¡°**ten out of ten, it should be him!¡±

    ¡°Actually, having said that, will he still have the Heavenly Crystal?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! Nheless, looking at what just happened: his terrifying aura, which caused hearts to shudder, especially those blood des¡­were those all from the powers of the Heavenly Crystal?¡±

    Bai Yan Shan looked up into the sky, with her zing re: ¡°Sword God, although I do not know who you are, I¡¯m sure I¡¯m going to beat you someday! I will be stronger than you!¡±

    The veiled female disciple clenched her fists as she whispered these words to herself silently.

    The immortal goddess flying palm strike came, but this time Su Yun chose not to flee anymore and turned around.

    Su Yun was floating in the air apanied by his blood red soaring des. As all the blood des were gathering around him, his aura became extremely bone chilling.

    ¡°The thick scent of blood¡­you¡¯re really a cultivator of the demon continent?¡±

    After the immortal goddess said this, her white sword was already swirling with sword aura from top to bottom. Then, she swung her sword aura strike, sending a energy st straight to Su Yun.

    Shou shou shou shou¡­

    As the energy rushed through the sky, the blood des began to move. They quickly arranged themselves inyer byyer and managed to formed a shield. The shield easily blocked the sword qi strike.

    The immortal goddess¡¯ eyebrows creased, but since the spirit power dispersed, she rushed forward. With a slick wrist movement of her white sword, ten thousand sword images surged towards Su Yun.

    The sword images was like a beast opening its mouth, ready to swallow Su Yun.

    However, the blood red eyes behind the iron mask did not have the slightest hint of panic. He only quickly retreated, flicked his left hand and used his own sword arts. Immediately after his wave, a massive surge of spirit power erupted out from his fingertips.

    They were just like spirits, which wrapped around the soaring blood des. It created a matchless cageposed of blood des, allowing not one drop to leak out.

    Suddenly, all of the blood des bursted from their formation. These des created an image of a ferocious beast ready to swallow the immortal goddess.

    ¡°This person has no moves of his own. He can only imitate someone else¡¯s moves!¡± Xiao Zheng Ming shouted as he witnessed the current battle.

    ¡°The important part is spirit power, the techniques are not really that important.¡±

    The immortal goddess quickly retreated, but against the tornado of blood des, she simply had no ce to hide.

    Under this crisis, the immortal goddess remembered that she still had one of her life-saving treasures: ¡°Thunder God Artifact.¡±

    Boom! Boom!

    Suddenly, the sky darkened, and five lightning bolts shot down. The immortal goddess became surrounded by a lightning cage. As the blood des shed with the cage, the des easily became eroded from the lightning. Immediately, Su Yun¡¯s body trembled, with a bang, his iron mask was broken in half.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    For Bai Yan Shan who was carefully witnessing the battle from below, she saw his exposed face. Her heart shivered: ¡°This person¡­somehow I feel that he is really familiar, maybe I saw him from somewhere?¡±

    ¡°You saw him before?¡± Xiao Zheng Ming smiled: ¡°I see that his face is rather ordinary, so he is probably from a regr background. Regr faces, everyone has them.¡±

    Bai Yan Shan did not speak.

    In the sky, as the iron masked demaster understood that he could use his blood des to kill the immortal goddess, he immediately put away his blood des and fled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t flee!¡± The immortal goddess yelled.

    Her sword spinned like a drill and sent a sword qi strike soaring through the air aiming straight for the iron masked demaster.

    Despite this, the demaster did not dodge, but instead used his blood des to block the strike.

    After taking the immortal goddess¡¯ sword qi strike head-on, the blood des began to crack. Moreover, the des began to shake and the spirit aura around the des became much weaker.

    How does his blood des continue to lose spirit aura?

    The immortal goddess wondered endlessly: is this person¡­like the day where he utilized the Heavenly Crystal, where once he loses his powers, he will show his true colors?

    Most likely!

    After pondering for a bit, the immortal goddess endlessly attacked, she began to frantically send sword qi strikes.

    The sharp sword qi strikes rained down as the assault continued on the iron masked demaster. The blood des were nearly all gathered around him and blocking the sword qi strikes. As the sh was urring, a lot of sparks flew and blood fell.

    However, the blood des were gradually chipping. Their surface was almost entirely out of spirit power and the demaster did not inject more spirit power. It seemed that he was at the end of his rope.

    ¡°It looks like it it really the effect of the Heavenly Crystal! Good! That being the case, let this goddess kill you and take the Heavenly Crystal!¡±

    As the immortal goddess¡¯ eyes oozed with killing intent, she swung the sword in her hands.

    An empty shudder caused a massive windstorm and a myriad of vegetation and creatures on the ground were easily blown away.

    Her sword aura exploded forth, igniting like a mighty me that sprang into the air.

    The sword aura covered the entire area, like a mountain with no top, in the presence of these people, they really seemed to be like tiny grains of sand.

    With this one sword, it could really crush any person to fine powder, causing the person to be extinguished from existence.

    Yet, just before thest breath of the technique waspleted¡­

    The iron masked demaster¡¯s whole body suddenly overflowed with a bone chilling devil spirit aura.

    This aura was deep and overbearing. As if it was being restrained for a prolonged period of time, it was utterly berserk and possessed pure wrath.

    It desired to explode.

    It desired to kill.

    It desired destruction.

    It desired endless silence.

    The aura was as cold as a knife that was soon surrounding the area!

    Devil spirit aura?

    The immortal goddess¡¯ expression changed and her face paled: ¡°Oh, this person has actually been charging. He was waiting for me to get close before making his move. He is really despicable!!!¡±

    She quickly retreated. As she finally made some distance from him, she was surprised to find that the iron masked demaster suddenly turned around. The slender engraved dragon de was unknowingly a sinister scarlet red hue now. The de was now several feet long. The demaster just shed the de down at the immortal goddess.

    Sky Shrouding Sword Technique!

    Compared to the immortal goddess¡¯ previous sword qi strikes, this sword aura was infinitely more frightening and dreadful.

 Chapter 39 â€” Simply Not Giving Up

    <h4>Chapter 39: Simply Not Giving Up</h4>

    The gigantic scarlet blood de seemed to have been given life through the technique. As the blood aura descended upon the area, it seemed as if a legendary dragon wasing down with a tidal wave of blood.

    Cold!

    Cruel!

    Death!

    Numerous negative elements pervaded the area around the Immortal Goddess and began to erode at her state of mind. It made her feelplete despair.

    ¡°Why are the effects of using the Heavenly Crystal during this time so powerful?!¡± The Immortal Goddess paled as she suddenly retreated.

    No, under these current conditions, I will only get myself wounded! I can only retreat for the time being!

    The Immortal Goddess did not dare to go all out against the de of blood, and she activated one of her divine skills to flee. In the time it took to breath, she was already far away.

    Yet still the massive blood de pierced through the air behind her¡­

    Boom! Boom!

    A sonic wave exploded filling the sky and shaking the mountains. It seemed like the end of the world hade early.

    The massive blood de continued to slice through three peaks of the Gu Xie mountain range before it stopped. With just one swing, the entire Gu Xie mountain range had its tops leveled t.

    After he hadpleted his move, the iron-masked demaster soared and elerated quickly to his limit, fleeing the scene.

    The massive bloodde dissipated and the dense stench of blood in the air around the disciples began to disappear. The Immortal Goddess surveyed the situation from a distance and was surprised to find that the demaster had disappeared without a trace.

    How ruthless! Unexpectedly, engaging in directbat with this demaster would have been like risking being sliced in half from his profound techniques! Looking at his current actions, although he could not sh me, he could still push me back easily.

    Fear lingered in Immortal Goddess¡¯ heard. However, after waiting for a moment, while she was still standing on her white sword, she decided to drop down to the grounds of the school.

    Although her current actions were rude and unreasonable, the disciples of Gu Xie Xin School did not dare try to approach her. They could only watch anxiously the current situation from a distance.

    The confusion caused by the sh gradually disappeared as the disciples began toe to their senses.The Immortal Sword Sect disciples formed a formation and faced respectfully towards the descending elder.

    The eldernded.

    ¡°Greetings Elder Long!¡±

    All the Immortal Sword Sect disciples ha saluted stilishly and respectfully.

    ¡°Elder Long, what matter caused you to personallye here?¡±

    Xiao Zheng Ming was also very respectful. A smile was evident on his face as he stared at the Immortal Goddess. He could not take his eyes away from her beauty. Even if Bai Yan Shan was standing near her, it is obvious that he would not even bat an eyelid in the formers direction.

    ¡°I am tracking the person that took the Heavenly Crystal from us. After I found him, I immediately rushed over. Despite this, I did not expect that I would let him escape!¡± Elder Long said lightly, but her eyes shown unwillingness.

    ¡°This person is looking down on the Immortal Sword Sect, so it is obvious that we must take action!¡± Xiao Zheng Ming said with a bitter look: ¡°I will return and report it immediately to the headmaster. I will ask him to publish wanted posters to apprehend this man!¡±

    ¡°Oh, repeatedly offended you?¡± Elder Long knitted her eyebrows: ¡°What else has he done?¡±

    ¡°The Evesting Stone!¡± Not waiting for Xiao Zheng Ming to answer, Bai Yan Shan yelled out.

    ¡°The Evesting Stone? Is¡­¡±

    ¡°He killed Tie Zhang Men and took the Evesting Stone!¡±

    Elder Long remained silent for a moment.

    ¡°This person seems to exhibit a mysterious spirit aura and atmosphere of evil and blood, which corrtes to the demon disciples of the Demon Continent. Elder, we must take care of this!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I agree!¡¯

    Elder Long nodded and said, ¡°Elder Xiao!¡±

    ¡°What does Elder Long require!¡± Xiao Zheng Ming quickly responded in turn.

    ¡°You must immediately return to the sect and report this matter to the headmaster, so he can dispatch a group of elite cultivators to conclude this matter. Then when we scour this area, even if we encounter the demon cultivator, we will immediately cut him down! We will not let him go this easily!¡±

    ¡°Yes Elder Long!¡±

    ¡°Yan Shan.¡±

    ¡°Elder, Yan Shan is here.¡± Bai Yan Shan gently responded.

    ¡°You are a disciple of the grand elder. This one time that you went outside the sect, you encountered a problem but luckily remained unharmed. Consider yourself fortunate! You led the disciples here to Gu Xie Xin School to aplish a beneficial goal. Return to the sect now that it is concluded!¡±

    ¡°Elder Long, what are you going to do then?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Elder Long replied, ¡°Naturally, I will continue to chase this so-called Sword God!¡±

    ¡°Chase?¡± Bai Yan Shan whispered with her lower lip. Then she immediately said, ¡°The culprit managed to obtain the Heavenly Crystal and the Evesting Stone. He is really cunning. I¡¯m afraid that afraid he tries to hide, elder¡­how will you even find him?¡±

    As elder Long stood upon her white sword, she quickly waved her hand. A round, crystal-clear mirror suddenly appeared in her hands.

    The disciples around her were immediately entranced by the object.

    ¡°Spirit Core Ranked: ¡®Ten Thousand Miles Tracking Technique, which can easily trace any presence of this world; but before it can be activated, the technique has to be casted once. From then on, it will continue to track the presence. Although it will only be able to mark the approximate location. However, for my purposes this is enough.; not to mention the apprehension of this ¡°Sword God¡±, we will obtain the Heavenly Crystal and the Evesting Stone! Therefore, both of you shall quickly return, so you can deliver my message!¡±

    After Elder Long finished, she waved her hand and the round mirror disappeared.

    After Bai Yan Shan heard this, she was unable to speak.

    With such a technique, Elder Que Jian Long could find anything. The elder left the everyone behind as she flew off into the horizon. Shortly after, another person followed.

    The surrounding people just looked at the elders actions.

    They saw Elder Long lower herself to pick up a few pieces of iron on the ground.

    This was what broke off from the demaster¡¯s iron mask. It was now just fallen debris.

    Elder Long red at the broken iron mask as he eyes swept the horizon with determination.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Bang!

    A shaking figured suddenly crashed to the ground.

    It was soon followed by the sounds of heavy breathing.

    After a moment, this fallen figure steadily rose up.

    ¡°Careles! Truly Careless!¡± The Sword Elder shouted.

    Su Yun could only continue panting.

    ¡°Kid, are you alright?¡± The Sword Elder could feel that the Demonic Blood aura surrounding Su Yun¡¯s body beginning to dissipate. Afterwards, he immediately came out and asked about Su Yun¡¯s condition.

    ¡°For now, I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Su Yun weakly smiled, ¡°I never thought ¡®Demonic Blood Array¡¯ utilized with Heavenly Crystal would actually have such an amazing effect. My sword aura is at first level, which is fairly weak. Fundamentally, it is just utterly useless inbat. However, with the effect of the Heavenly Crystal, my sword aura¡¯s level soared and almost reached Spirit Soul Realm Level! (Note: 4th level, Su Yun is still at first level currently)

    ¡°Impossible!¡± After Su Yun finished, the Sword Elder immediately shouted. ¡°You are only peak spirit novice realm, how can this crystal¡¯s effect be so high?¡±

    ¡°Senior, think about what you just said.¡± Su Yun shook his head and continued, ¡°If it was ordinary effects of the crystal, I would have certainly not reached Spirit Soul cultivation level. I¡¯m afraid that I would not even be able to battle the Immortal Goddess. But the ¡°Demonic Blood Array¡± is different. This array uses countless materials to build it, and is one of the highest level of devil techniques that I know of. It is capable of directly affecting the crystal, allowing me to utilize the very essence of the crystal.¡±

    ¡°Essence of the cyrstal?¡± The Sword Elder said. Then he hurriedly asked, ¡°What are they?¡±

    ¡°It is just my strength influencing the magic power!¡±

    ¡°Magic power?¡±

    ¡°Right! Magic! The Demonic Blood Array is able to increase my spirit aura¡¯s power rapidly by transforming it into a devil spirit aura. The devil spirit aura is just a mutation of regr spirit aura. This technique is an exclusive one from the evil spirit abilities of the cultivators from the Demon Continent. This devil technique is capable of thoroughly releasing a person¡¯stent energy and power. As long as the cultivator¡¯s body can sustain it, the cultivator could also release all his power and exhaust all his residual energy. Although my cultivation level is not high, with Demonic Blood Array added effects, I was able to thoroughly unleash the whole of my strength. Coupled with the added effects of the Heavenly Crystal, my body strength increased to the point where I had the ability to employ the first form of the Limitless Sword Arts: Worldly Sword Form. Therefore, I managed to control thousands of blood des into the battle, but I was still incapable of bringing the true power of the sword arts due to myck of skill. Therefore, I am ashamed¡­¡±

    Su Yun was steadily walking forward while trying to maintain his bnce on the road.

    The Sword Elder listened intently, and then asked, ¡°How do you know the devil techniques of the Demon Continent so well?¡±

    ¡°Reading books¡­Chronicles of Sky Military Continent!¡±

    ¡°Get Lost! Chronicles of Sky Military Continent?! Do you take this sword elder for an idiot?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 40 â€” Spirit Lord Qi

    <h4>Chapter 40: Spirit Lord Qi</h4>

    Su Yun had memories of his past life, but he did not know if he should reveal this information to the sword elder. Nheless, the sword elder did not try to press the issue much further and instead expressed concern. ¡°Kid, Devil techniques can sh with a thousand different techniques, but there is high recoil. This array techniques is so powerful¡­yet, could there be no serious side effects on you body at all?¡±

    ¡°Of course there are side effects.¡± Su Yun continued, ¡°After using this array, for the next ten days, I cannot use the slightest amount of spirit power, especially any type of cultivating method. This array could be called a desperate technique, only to be used as ast resort. Once the effects of the array has ended, the spirit power within the body will go down the drain. It will be hard to even find traces of it during the ten days, and the user will basically just be an ordinary person. In the demon continent, this array is extremely well known, so once you use this array, the opponent will probably just stall, wait for you to turn into a normal person, then take action and behead you! I only dared to use this array here because the cultivators of Sky Martial Continent do not know about it. If it weren¡¯t for the effects, I would probably not risk using this method, since I would have lost if theye with an army looking for me!¡±

    ¡°Nheless, the power of spirit intermediate realm disciples, in the demon continent are basically all devils¡­that is really scary.¡± Sword Elder said.

    Su Yun smiled and remained silent. He removed the piece of jade from the ne and said, ¡°With this Evesting Stone, which can even increase ordinary people¡¯s power by ten times, I will be able to increase mytent-talent by multiple times over. It will drastically elerate my cultivation speed, and with it, jumping thousands of leagues will soon not be difficult.¡±

    ¡°The Evesting Stone, Evesting Stone¡­¡± The sword elder said and took another breath, ¡°Kid, you given me far too many surprises; even though you are obviously a spirit novice realm, you managed to behead the patriarch of the Gu Xie Xin School. You even went head to head against the elders of the Immortal Sword Sect¡­obviously you shouldn¡¯t even be able to fight them, yet¡­¡±

    ¡°They were left with no chance to beat me.¡± Su Yun smiled as he finished the sword elder¡¯s thought. ¡°In actuality, it is all thanks to the Heavenly Crystal. If I didn¡¯t have this Heavenly Crystal, then I would just be a useless person. It could even be said that I would indeed be just a baby!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± The sword elder could not think of any words to speak. Then he asked, ¡°What will you prepare for next?¡±

    ¡°Since we cannot practice sword arts within the next ten days, naturally I will prepare to use the item that I just obtained. With this Evesting Stone, I should be able to step into spirit novice ninth stage in one swoop.¡±

    ¡°This is not difficult for you.¡± The sword elder said. Then after thinking for a bit, he asked, ¡°Little Su Yun, have you determined which route will you take for the spirit aura? Scarlet Star Aura? Maybe Frigid Aqua Aura? Or will you take the difficult and peerless path of True Divine Aura?¡±

    Scarlet Star Aura had the properties of fire. Frigid Aqua Aura had the properties of water, while True Divine Aura had properties of earth. On the other hand, Fiend aura required the practice of devil arts. Swift Wind Aura was used mostly by sword wielders. There were many more thousand types of aura, each of them were different.

    ¡°For sword wielders, naturally I will strive to practice ¡°swift wind aura!¡±¡±

    ¡°Swift Wind Aura¡­¡± The sword elder shook his head, ¡°It is verymon type of spirit aura, since almost all cultivators that use swords walk on that path. Although it is very suitable for sword wielders, I am the Limitless Sword God Master. Naturally, I will have much more powerful techniques for spirit auras. Are you interested?¡±

    After Su Yun heard, he immediately brightened and quickly said, ¡°Please enlighten me with you knowledge!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, I knew that you would be enthusiastic to learn it. Kid, your desire for power is not weak, otherwise you would not have risked your life countless of times to obtain your treasures! Alright! You must learn carefully what I¡¯m about to teach you of the ¡°Limitless Sword Arts.¡± I will pass on everything to you, for this sword elder is not stingy! If you can take the hardships of practicing, I believe that you will be able topletely master the first sword of the ¡°Limitless Sword Arts!¡±

    Su Yun became overjoyed.

    ¡°However, before that, you will have to collect some materials for you to cleanse yourself. Especially you meridians, for this particr sword arts are really dangerous. If you do not cleanse your meridians, then during the practice, when you activate your spirit aura or power, your body will just explode!¡±

    ¡°Please enlighten me with your vast knowledge!¡±

    ¡°Some of the materials can be bought, but the price is very expensive, while others will not be readily avable. However, most of them should be circting in the markets, you just got to wait for the stockpile to rise¡­but before that, you will have to prepare a massive amount of money!¡±

    ¡°Money?¡± Su Yun shook his head as he said this.

    ¡°You do not have any?¡±

    ¡°No, I mean it should not be a problem.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Every single disciple who trained in the Limitless Sword Arts mustplete the unique method of cleansing their meridians to train in the ¡°Spirit Lord Aura.¡±

    The material list was ced in front of Su Yun. As a rough estimate, he would need to spend more than two hundred thousand spirit coins.

    Other than stealing money, the sword elder was afraid that there was no other way to obtain the money.

    After utilizing ¡°Demonic Blood Array,¡± Su Yun was no different than any regr civilian. Without spirit aura or power, how could he obtain two hundred thousand spirit coins?

    He still had around a thousand spirit coins on him. If he purchased some materials and then used his Spring Crystal Furnace, he could sell some cultivation pellets in the marketce¡­although it could earn quite a bit, it could not be a permanent solution for this matter.

    Right now, spirit alchemists were very powerful. Although they could not make godly medicines, they could quickly process the ingredients of powerful cultivation pellets in a short span of time. They could even extrapte the heat required to refine the ingredients. Then he would be able to just copy it and start to sell them, but it would not be very easy.

    Since it hase to this, there can only be one solution.

    Su Yun raised his eyebrows as he pondered a few moments. Then, he turned and proudly marched west.

    It was the well-known districts of the valley: ¡°Connecting Secrets District¡± and ¡°Jade Swan District.¡± It was called Broken Rush City and was located about a hundred miles west from beyond a paradise in the valley. It was in the middle of the two districts.

    In the scenery around the city, there were singing birds, fragrant flowers, verdant mountains, and rushing waters. It seemed as if the spirit of a hero was safeguarding the ce.

    ¡°Blossom Heart Valley¡± lies here, it was a majestic and beautiful ce.

    Blossom Heart Valley Central Pharmacy, apassionate and fair pharmacy. Throughout the Sky Military Continent, it was famous for its practices.

    Blossom Heart Valley true disciples used handed down techniques. They were skilled at making needles. They distributed medicine and herbs to relieve and cure the public¡¯s suffering. They even had the methods to revive people from near death. (Note: idiom, just means profound medical techniques) Many poor people went to Blossom Heart Valley Pharmacy to ask for their doctors. Most of their illnesses were resolved.

    Blossom Heart Valley was not in the least bit weaker than the major faction known as Immortal Sword Sect. However, they did not exhibit the Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s arrogance or dominating demeanor. Instead, when people travelled to the Blossom Heart Valley to seek medicine, the disciples never asked for the person¡¯s origin. They did not discriminate against the poor and treated everyone with respect. Even towardsmon civilians, the disciples exhibitpassion and helped them with their illnesses.

    For this reason, althoughpared to thebat power of the Immortal Sword Sect, it was weaker, it nevertheless held an influence that was equally as imposing as that of the Immortal Sword Sect.

    As Su Yun arrived at Broken Rush City, he reced his broken mask with a new one from his spatial ring. Then he reced his ck demaster clothes with simple grey robes and headed towards the city.

    Since Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s Broken Rush City main industry was medicine, there were shops along the streets selling medicine and cultivation pellets. The long column of pharmacies lined both sides of the street. Many bungalows had chimneys smoking, since there were alchemy rooms inside for working.

    Su Yun came to the market center, hoping to find amon herb shop. After finding one, he stepped into the line.

    Right at this moment, not far from the skies above Broken Rush City, a white streak flew over.

    As it neared Broken Rush City, the white streaked stopped. It was the beautiful immortal goddess, and with graceful movements, she lightly stepped off her white sword. Her whole body was covered with a snow white veil blowing in the wind.

    She took the round, magic mirror and nced at the dot on the mirror.

    She was surprised to find the dot was huge and it was pointing directly between the Entwining Secrets District and Jade Swan District. This was the ce.

    ¡°Is the Limitless Sword God really here?¡±

    The dragon immortal goddess whispered as she carefully checked the dot on her mirror.

    After pondering for a moment, her sword began to descend and she floated down into Broken Rush City.

 Chapter 41 â€” Grass

    <h4>Chapter 41: Grass</h4>

    As the immortal goddess neared the city, she lifted her veil aside, revealing some dimples on her delicate face.

    The peerless beauty¡¯s allure attracted the eyes of many people wherever she went. Her beauty shook many people to their core.

    However, this beauty had no desire to attract the gazes of countless souls lost in awe, so she quickly left the crowded area and covered her face with a veil again.

    Nheless, the effect was miniscule. As a slim woman, and even with a veil, her graceful movements were enough to depict her as a peerless beauty. It was especially true as her starry eyes still shone visibly to the point where they would leavesting effects on the souls of onlookers.

    When she entered into Broken Rush City, both sides of the street to either side of her were filled with sounds ofughter and music. Quite a few men were shocked silly and as still as statues, carefully gazing at the peerless beauty that was walking through.

    Concealed with a veil, her faintly discernible face still matched her beautiful body. Many men couldn¡¯t even concentrate on anything after ncing at her.

    The immortal goddess only coldly humphed, and a small amount of her spirit aura rippled through the streets. One by one the people on both sides of the streets was awakened by the spirit aura. They became terrified as they felt the sheer power of the aura that was leaked out. Many of the men quickly averted their gazes.

    This woman was not someone one should want to trifle with.

    Instantly, everyone understood this in their hearts.

    However, the deterrence was only temporary. After a few moments, many people¡¯s eyes once again began to nce over at immortal goddess. The immortal goddess could only knit her eyebrows as she increased her pace to her destination.

    However, after traversing for a while through a huge city such as Broken Rush she began to doubt.How could she find Sword God in such a huge crowd? If Sword God was now wearing a disguise, then how would she even know if she encountered the Sword God?

    As the immortal goddess walked through two blocks, she still found nothing. In the end, she could only wander around in hopes of finding the person she was looking for.

    After a few more days, her strength would return to her,then her ¡°Ten Thousand Miles Tracking Technique¡± could once again be disyed. Once activated, it would be able to urately determine Sword God¡¯s location, so no matter how good his disguise would be at that time, she would be able to pinpoint him. Then she would be able to easily single him out from the crowd.

    Right now, she only needed to prevent him from leaving.

    The Immortal Goddess took out her round mirror and quickly nced at it.

    Still here.

    ¡°Sword God! This time, this deity will not let you leave!¡± She whispered under her breath.

    After a moment, she took out some medicine bottles from her spatial ring and was preparing to drink some. Utilizing the medicine, her recovery speed would increase dramatically. Then she would be able to use her divine techniques again. But just as she was about to ingest the medicine, she stopped.

    ¡°These medicine bottles of the Immortal Sword Sect are very effective, but a product of Blossom Heart Valley: ¡°Nine Leaf Grass¡± is very helpful in allowing one to absorb the effects of the medicine. The efficiency of the medicine would skyrocket¡­Nine Leaf Grass? Let¡¯s go looking for some purchase some and see how it works!¡±

    Afterwards, she stopped pondering, turned around and walked towards the center of Broken Rush City, the prosperous central herbal exchange area.

    ¡°Exquisite Red Autumn Spider Silk! Discounted and for sale!¡±

    ¡°Ice Toad Eggs for eight thousand spirit coins! Do miss this amazing opportunity!¡±

    ¡°Fresh cultivation pellets! Want to increase your cultivation, just buy some!¡±

    ¡­

    Inside and outside of the exchange area, there were cries everywhere. All types of rare and valuable medicine and cultivation materials were being sold here.

    Broken Rush City¡¯s elite disciples helped maintain order, so at Blossom Heart Valley, no one dared create any chaos. Anyone couldplete business transactions without any worries of any robbery or inconveniences.

    ¡°Nine Leaf Grass! Pick up your Nine Leaf Grass here! In the entire Broken Rush City, this is only one ce to get it! Quicklye and take a look!¡±

    Just then, a loud cry came from the entrance of the exchange area as a door slid open.

    Nine Leaf Grass? It will be very beneficial.

    Many people quickly gathered around and looked up.

    As the iing crowd began to see that the auction prices were reaching the hundred thousand spirit coins mark, many people just quickly left while shaking their head.

    Upon seeing the scene, the seller of the Nine Leaf Grass could only shake his head. However, he could only continue to shout.

    ¡°I want this Nine Leaf Grass!¡±

    Just then, a cold voice broke out from the crowd.

    The grass selling person became very happy and quickly turned. He was surprised to find a beauty dressed in white, covered with a veil, which blurred her wless face. Her graceful movements was seducing every man while she walked towards him.

    What a beautiful female!

    The grass seller was stupefied for a moment, before he awakened. His heart could not rx.

    ¡°Hey! Girl, you are really smart. This Nine Leaf Grass, I just found it. I quickly harvested it and rushed here to sell it. You havee just in time,¡± The man eximed as he ced the grass on a small tform that said, ¡°Here, the Nine Leaf Grass.¡± The female just nced at the product on the tform.

    Nheless, the female remained expressionless and coldly said, ¡°Enough with the chatter, how much is it?¡±

    Wow! Had he just encountered a rich noble?

    The grass seller was rejoicing and with a nce, he quickly articted his price, ¡°one hundred and twenty thousand spirit coins!¡±

    ¡°Fine, deal!¡±

    The female said directly without even blinking.

    After the grass seller said this, he almost couldn¡¯t stay standing. Then he quickly nodded, ¡°Well¡­go ahead, girl, how about we finalize the deal?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The female nodded.

    ¡°He he he he, you¡­just you wait!¡± The grass seller secretlyughed under his breath.

    ¡°Please hurry this up.¡± The female hurriedly urged.

    ¡°Really ignorant!¡± At this time, a nearby shout sounded.

    The woman¡¯s eyebrow rose as she was surprised to find a man dressed in yellow robes, who was ncing at the transaction and just shaking his head as he walked away.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    As the female said this, she shed instantaneously and appeared in front of the man.

    The male could only say, ¡°What? How?¡±

    The female just coldly asked, ¡°Who do you find ignorant?¡±

    Su Yun brows twisted and faced the female in front of him. Then he lightly said, ¡°you.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± The female tensed and her eyes began to fill with fury.

    However, after looked at the massive people around her, she did not initiate the attack. Instead, she just took a deep breath and said, ¡°Why am I ignorant?¡±

    After Su Yun heard this, he turned and pointed at the grass seller who was still holding the Nine Leaf Grass. Then he said, ¡°This is just fake Nine Leaf Grass. You bought some without looking or asking any questions. If this is not ignorance, what is?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Fellow brother, how can you talk like this? How is my Nine Leaf Grass fake in your eyes? You¡­what do you mean?¡±

    The grass seller suddenly became anxious, but he did not dispute it directly. After a moment of squirming he directly face the woman and said, ¡°Girl, do not listen to that man. He does not understand herbs. My Nine Leaf Grass is authentic, not fake! You still want to buy it, right? Fine, if you don¡¯t have one hundred and twenty thousand, it can be one hundred and ten thousand spirit coins!¡±

    ¡°One hundred and ten thousand spirit coins?¡± After the sudden price cut, the female hesitated.

    As Su Yun saw this, he just shook his head. He quickly turned to leave.

    However, in a manner of seconds, the female grabbed and pulled his arm towards her direction.

    ¡°What?¡± Su Yun lightly asked.

    The female froze for a moment and then was awoke by an electric shock was transferred from her hand.

    ¡°What else do you want?¡± Su Yun disdainfully asked.

    The female took a deep breath, a ripple formed in her eyes as she said, ¡°Since you say that is fake, how about for senior¡­help senior a bit and identify the right herb that I should buy?¡±

    ¡°Are you an idiot? You still want to buy a fake one?¡± Su Yun could not help, butugh.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The female suppressed her anger as her body began to tense up.

    Nheless, she did not say anything. The grass seller beside them was furious.

    Suddenly, the grass seller cried out, ¡°Quicklye brat and judge to see if this Nine Leaf Grass is a fake. Come judge and give me your reason!¡±

    As the shout sounded through the area, a lot of passersby gathered around to see themotion. Even the person in charge, Zhang Zhi Yuan, came after he heard about themotion at the auction center.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Zhang Zhi Yuan asked as he led a pair of Broken Rush City elite guards.

    ¡°Your honor, you came at just the right time!¡±

    As the grass seller saw the overseering over, he quickly rushed past and took Zhang Zhi Yuan¡¯s arm. Then he pointed at Su Yun and shouted, ¡°You honor, I am innocent, yet this man is using me of selling fake Nine Leaf Grass. He is framing me, so I¡¯m asking if overseer can help me resolve this!¡±

    In Broken Rush City, selling fake Nine Leaf Grass is an extremely serious crime. ording to the Broken Rush City¡¯sws, it would lead to at least three years in prison; and after they were freed, that person would be banished from Broken Rush City forever.

    Why was this grass seller not fleeing? Instead, he was shouting and creating a bigmotion. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being publicly exposed?

    Su Yun began to have a headache. He casually said one sentence without much thought and it gave him so much trouble.

    Zhang Zhi Yuan nced at Su Yun and also the white female beside him. When he saw the peerless beauty at her prime, he could not help but admire her for a moment as he remained astounded.

    After a deep breath, Zhang Zhi Yuan said, ¡°Give me the Nine Leaf Grass for me to examine! Should I find that it is fake, you will be arrested and receive capital punishment!¡±

    ¡°Fine¡­¡± The grass seller rolled his eyes and said without the slightest hesitation. He handed over the Nine Leaf Grass and humbly said, ¡°Overseer, please examine it! If I was a king, I would be willing to bet my entire fortune that this grass is real. I guarantee that it is real!¡±

    Zhang Zhi Yuan took the herbs and quickly activated his spirit aura which began to cover the grass. Then, he widened his eyes and carefully analyzed the effects of the turquoise Nine Leaf Grass.

    The audience held their breath as they stared at Zhang Zhi Yuan. No one dared to speak.

    The grass seller was sweating profusely and constantly wiping the sweat dripping down his cheek.

    After nearly half and hour.

    ¡°It is real!¡±

    As Zhang Zhi Yuan said this¡­

    ¡°Oh!¡± The grass seller became relieved andughed again and again. Then he pointed at Su Yun and mored, ¡°How was I lying before? You said the the Nine Leaf Grass was fake! Freaking bastard, you tried to frame me! You almost ruined my business!¡±

    After saying this, he turned around and shouted to Zhang Zhi Yuan, ¡°Senior, please deliver justice for me. This person tried to frame me, so please deal with him ordingly.¡±

    ¡°Wild spections cannot be said carelessly in Broken Rush City. If every person was shouting rumors, how would everyone¡¯s business continue?¡± Zhang Zhi Yuan nodded and then waved, ¡°Take him away! Framing someone is also a crime!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Both of the guards immediately took action.

    As the female saw the situation unfolding, she decided not to take action. As she gazed at Su Yun, she was not surprised to find a panic look on his face.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Finally, the silent Su Yun decided to speak.

    Everyone shifted their attention to him.

    ¡°Do you still want to argue?¡± The grass seller said.

    ¡°Argue?¡± Su Yun smiled, ¡°How can one argue with the truth? However, even after saying this, in a ce with so many people, is there really no one who can correctly identify Nine Leaf Grass?¡±

 Chapter 42 â€” Do you admit you are an idiot?

    <h4>Chapter 42: Do you admit you are an idiot?</h4>

    After Su Yun uttered his words, Zhang Zhi Yuan¡¯s face became very ugly.

    ¡°Young man. Listening to you, it seems that you have a very thorough understanding of the Nine Leaf Grass, yes? That¡¯s fine, just talk about some of the properties of the Nine Leaf Grass, so we can determine its value! In here, there are many herb experts, especially in Blossom Heart Valley. Be careful what of you say, otherwise, don¡¯t expect anyone to forgive you!¡±

    After Su Yun heard this, he suddenly understood why the grass seller actually evaded arrest.

    The fake spirit grass was beyond the level of ordinary people to identify. It had even be difficult for Zhang Zhi Yuan to correctly identify it.

    Nevertheless, Su Yun did not hesitate to speak as he gazed at the audience, ¡°Nine leaf Grass, grows in a very dense spiritual ce and takes about thirty years to sprout, fifty years to grow and then it takes another sixty more years before it is ready to be harvested. After all of that it can finally be considered Nine Leaf Grass. It has nine leaves, and every single leaf has magical properties. However, the fifth leaf would normally have a simple leaf design on the back, while the ninth leaf would have a knife design on the back. These are the natural markings of the grass when it grows. Any other markings are artificially painted on. This is how you can validate the authenticity of the spirit grass. The Nine Leaf Grass greatest value is not in the effects of the leaves, but lies in its rhizome(Note: underground stem) where magical energy is stored. After the Nine Leaf Grass¡¯s rhizome is digested, the energy will be transferred to the human body for a period of time. During that time, when the cultivator ingests any type of medicine, the process will be quickened and will result in the maximum effects that medicine can provide! Nine Leaf Grass uses are not to scoff at, and it is difficult to grow. A conservative estimate of only hundred thousand spirit coins, which this person advertised for about one hundred and twenty thousand spirit coins, must be a crook. He is just bullying others who know nothing about it!¡±

    After he said, many of the audience members began to nod. The things said were basics, but only those who were trained the craft would be able remember. This proved that the person was not just talking nonsense.

    After Zhang Zhi Yuan heard this, his anger subsided a little. He brought the Nine Leaf Grass towards Su Yun and asked, ¡°Then, tell me. Why is Nine Leaf Grass just an imitation?¡±

    ¡°The reason is very simple.¡± Su Yun did not even nce at the grass, but continued, ¡°It¡¯s because, on the back of the grass leaf, there is no leaf pattern and knife pattern.¡±

    ¡°None?¡±

    Zhang Zhi Yuan was stunned, but hastily opened the fifth and ninth grass leaf. With a closer inspection, he shouted, ¡°There are obviously right there!¡±

    ¡°With real leaf markings, the venations will cover throughout the entire leaf, but this one¡¯s does not. It is just a copy or imitation. It was deliberately injected with spirit power. If you look carefully, you can see that it does not follow the natural venations of a Nine Leaf Grass! Therefore, it is a fake!¡±

    After Zhang Zhi Yuan heard this, he quickly looked again.

    Just as expected, the things that Su Yun said was correct. The top of the leaf was veryplex and simply did not follow the venations on the leaf.

    ¡°Nonsense! He is just spouting nonsense, this thing about following the venations of the leaves, nobody has ever heard of it. These is only his words! This man is absolutely just spouting nonsense!¡± The grass seller anxiously shouted as he began to panic.

    The audience began to converse with each other, but currently who really knew about validating the spirit grass with venations? Was every herb expert in the audience going to remain silent?

    However, at this point, the crowd gave way to a group of people in white attire who wore the symbols of the medical school. It was led by a white haired elder with a slender beard at the front.

    ¡°Well said, little guy! This strain of Nine Leaf Grass is indeed a fake!¡±

    With a simple remark, everyone was in uproar.

    ¡°This is the renowned Grand Ghost Master of Blossom Heart Valley!¡±

    ¡°Is this the person known as Ghost Hand, the distinguished Grand Ghost Master, too?¡±

    ¡°Yes he is! A while ago, I had the privilege of meeting him in Blossom Heart Valley, so I know this is for sure that person!¡±

    ¡°Grand Ghost Master has revival techniques and is extremely skilled and has massive amount of medical knowledge. He absolutely cannot be wrong!¡±

    Everyone around the Ghost Master was in awe¡­

    Zhang Zhi Yuan immediately walked towards the elder and gave a salute, ¡°Greetings, Grand Ghost Master.¡±

    ¡°No need Overseer Zhang. A rotten person was found selling fake cultivation ingredients. After seeing this happen, it is certainly a special event!¡± The Grand Ghost Masterughed.

    ¡°Masterughed!¡± Said Zhang Zhi Yuan.

    Then he smiled and turned around. He quickly waved, ¡°Grand Ghost Master has determined the Nine Leaf Grass is fake. Those who dare try to break the city¡¯sws on selling fake ingredients only give the entire city a bad name. You have vited our district¡¯s rules! Therefore, you will have to ept the consequences!!¡±

    ¡°This¡­this¡­¡± The grass sellerpletely broke down in panic.

    ¡°Guards, quickly arrest this fraud! Bring this criminal to justice!¡± Zhang Zhi Yuan cried out.

    ¡°Yes! Overseer!¡± The guards immediately answered.

    The grass seller¡¯s face instantly became as white as paper. While trembling, he knelt down and hastily shouted, ¡°Your honor, ah, overseer, ah, please¡­this small bug will never do this again!¡±

    However, no one showed him any mercy. The guards relentlessly picked him up and brought him away.

    No matter how he struggled, he could not escape.

    Themotion of the Nine Leaf Grass finally ended.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    The audience around Su Yun immediately burst into cheers.

    As Su Yun saw this, he did not utter a word. Then he turned towards the group of experts and quickly walked past them and vanished.

    The Ghost Master and Zhang Zhi Yuan conversed a bit and then looked at the surrounding for Su Yun. However, it seemed Su Yun had already vanished.

    ¡°Teacher, what are you looking for?¡± A disciple of the Blossom Heart Valley Medical School asked.

    ¡°I was just looking for the young man!¡±

    The Ghost Master, Gui Mo Jue quietly responded: ¡°This Nine Leaf Grass is priceless. Therefore many people have never seen it before, so the number of people who can create descriptions of Nine Leaf Grass are extremely rare. The veins that mark the venations are recorded only in the Blossom Heart Valley records of secret validation techniques, so why does this man know¡­he must have a vast amount of knowledge on cultivation ingredients!¡±

    ¡°That high? This man is so young, so how high could his expertise even be?¡± The male disciple asked with disdain.

    ¡°You cannot judge a person based soley on appearances. You have to remember that an expert does not necessarily have to be an elderly person.¡± Gui Mo Jue shook his head and turned to leave.

    The disciples behind him only looked at each other and quickly followed after him.

    Right now, Su Yun was quickly leaving the exchange area. He was keeping a rapid pace to the outskirts of Broken Rush City.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    At this time, a cold shout sounded through the air.

    Then, before he could utter a word, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of him.

    Su Yun quickly analyzed her and found it was actually the female that was trying to purchase the fake Nine Leaf Grass.

    ¡°Oh? Do you admit you are an idiot?¡± Su Yun smiled as he said this.

    ¡°Truly bold!¡±

    The female became furious. However, she managed to calm her anger and coldly continued, ¡°If you had evil intentions, don¡¯t me me if I react. I may even cut you down!¡±

    ¡°Who are you? Such an aura, such powerful spirit power?¡± Su Yun as he analyzed her.

    ¡°I am¡­¡± As the female began to say her name, she closed her mouth. Then she continued, ¡°You do not need to know who I am. Just understand that you should not provoke me!¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I will not provoke you, okay?¡± Su Yun shook his head and quickly moved on.

    However, the female shed over in the next moment. It was instant and her previous silhouette disappeared.

    ¡°I say, little girl, you didn¡¯t fall for me right?¡± Su Yun said with an annoyed expression.

    No matter how good his patience was, it was beginning to wear thin after the current events.

    He was surprised to see the female suddenly removed a te of fine jade from her belt. Then, she gave it to Su Yun.

    ¡°Although one hundred and twenty thousand spirit coins is not much money, if I was ingesting fake herbs, it could have led to incalcble consequences for my cultivation. You saved my life. I owe you one, so here is a jade te the I wear. If you have any difficulties, you can rely on this jade te to ask help from the Immortal Sword Sect! I will help you one time!¡± The female said.

    ¡°Immortal Sword Sect?¡±

    Su Yun heart jumped, ¡°You are from the Immortal Sword Sect?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°This ah¡­¡± Su Yun stammered as he began to think about the current situation.

    He had already plundered the treasures that the Immortal Sword Sect wanted, so his rtionship with the Immortal Sword Sect was already in shambles, right?

    After thinking for a moment, Su Yun came to a decision. Then he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just give me two hundred thousand spirit coins?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The female¡¯s eyes lit up in surprise.

    ¡°That¡­I just need some money. I do not want this jade te. I just need you to give me two hundred thousand spirit coins. Didn¡¯t you say that you did not care about one hundred and twenty thousand spirit coins? I believe that you don¡¯t really care about money, right?¡± Su Yun rubbed his hands together as he smiled.

    The female hesitated for a moment, then she said, ¡°I am not carrying two hundred thousand spirit coins.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Then Su Yun asked again, ¡°One hundred and twenty thousand spirit coins is fine, too!¡±

    ¡°Senior cannot spare it!¡±

    ¡°The spirit grass, before you were trying to buy Nine Leaf Grass? Were you just nning to use IOUs?¡± Su Yun was furious now.

    ¡°Why not?¡± The female snorted, ¡°How is it possible that senior won¡¯t pay back her debts?¡±

    ¡°This mother******¡­¡± Su Yun waspletely silent now. He did not bother with this crazy woman who really had the nerve to act like that. He just shook his head and turned to leave.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Blossom Heart Valley!¡±

    ¡°Blossom Heart Valley? What are you going there for?¡±

    ¡°To make money!¡±

    ¡°To make money?¡± The female was thoroughly confused, as she puzzlingly looked as Su Yun vanished.

    As she looked at Su Yun¡¯s disappearing figure, her eyes raised a trace of doubt, ¡°But why¡­am I feeling that this person is somewhat familiar¡­where have I seen this guy?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    On foot, he could probably reach Blossom Heart Valley in about half an hour.

    Su Yun was carrying his belongings with the purchase of Withered Death Wood into Blossom Heart Valley.

    In Blossom Heart Valley, there was a sea of people. There were nobles, spirit cultivators, but also many people who were ill.

    The disciples of Blossom Heart Valley Sect were behind a reception that was arranged at one side of the sea of people. In front of the reception were people that wanted to have an audience with the disciples of Blossom Heart Valley.

    Most of the people waiting were in need of medical expertise. Therefore, no one dared to be rash. The regr disciples of Blossom Heart Valley could help most of the patients. Even if the disciples were met with unknown or incurable diseases, they would ask for elders of the sect to help.

    As Su Yun went in, a young man wearing in clothe was lending an arm to a frail middle aged man walk over. They were epted for treatment by the Blossom Heart Valley Sect.

    With only a mere one stick of incense to burn out, the middle aged man came out by himself. This time, he did not even need an arm to support him.

    ¡°They are really living saints! Living saints! Thank you! Thank You!!¡±

    The middle age man constantly gave thanks, and the young man went down on his knees and bowed. The two were in tears. They regarded these disciples as wless saints.

    Several Blossom Heart Valley disciples smiled. They quickly controlled the crowd with eyes full of pride and joy.

    As Su Yun saw this, he got up and walked forward, while shouting, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, you guys are really truly lucky!¡±

    ¡°Yes, ah, yes, ah. If not for the Blossom Heart Valley disciples, I¡¯m afraid that my father would not have lived past the next month!¡±

    The young man cried as he wiped his tears from his eyes.

    Unexpectedly, Su Yun repeatedly shook his head and said, ¡°No, no, the luck that I was talking about was not directed to you guys. I was referring to them that they were lucky to be alive, really lucky.¡±

    As these words were uttered, both the father, son and several Blossom Heart Valley disciples suddenly froze.

    ¡°Lad, what are you talking about?¡± A smooth-skinned disciple asked as he frowned.

    ¡°I just mean that you have extremely pathetic medical skills. It had a hundred loopholes. (Note: idiom: full of mistakes) You were actually able to cure these suffering people, which really is a lucky oue. And you two guys, father and son, were really lucky that with the mediocre treatment given, that you guys didn¡¯t up and die! That¡¯s what I was saying was lucky!¡± Su Yunughed.

 Chapter 43 â€” One Hundred Loopholes

    <h4>Chapter 43: One Hundred Loopholes</h4>

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    The young man froze for a moment. After he woke up from his stupor, he approached Su Yun and grabbed his clothes. He shouted angrily, ¡°No matter who you are, I forbid you to insult my benefactors from Blossom Heart Valley. Apologize quickly to me and my benefactor!¡±

    The young man moved on impulse, since he reckoned that Su Yun was just an ordinary person. After Su Yun used the Demonic Blood Array, he did not emit the slightest amount of spirit power. But even now, how was this guy his opponent?

    However, Su Yun was not fazed. He turned to face the Blossom Heart Valley disciples and smiled as he said, ¡°What? You guys opened the sect for treatment, but cannot take any criticism on your own, obvious mistakes! Ah, if it is like this, then the reputation of this sect isn¡¯t worth much!¡±

    ¡°You¡­you cannot just insult Blossom Heart Valley Sect!¡±

    The Blossom Heart Valley disciple did not alle down at once, but one by one, the other disciples began to shout.

    The young man grabbed Su Yun with brute force and raised his fist. He was ready to strike Su Yun.

    For those waiting for treatment that were watching the scene, they began to be discouraged; but they couldn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Just then, a slightly hoarse voice broke through the chaos.

    The young man was surprised and quickly stopped his fists.

    Everyone turned to look at the origin of the voice. They gazed as a group carrying baskets of medicine ingredientsing inside. These were all elite disciples of the Blossom Heart Valley. Leading them was the famous Ghost Hand!

    ¡°Grand Ghost Master!¡± Several disciples weed him.

    ¡°So it seemed that Ghost Master has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Ghost Master, long time no see!¡±

    ¡°Ghost Master, since you havee. Here is a kid with some arrogance, so how about you teach this kid a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Master, I think this child is crazy. Something must be wrong with his head. Maybe you should treat his brain?¡± The disciples said as they came over to greet the ghost master.

    Yet, Gui Mo Jue did not pay attention to anyone. He just quickly walked towards Su Yun.

    As the young man saw this, he quickly let go of Su Yun and hastily saluted the white-haired old man.

    Gui Mo Jue nodded at him, then his eyes fell on Su Yun¡¯s body. He loudly shouted, ¡°Young man, I did not think that you were actually headed to our Blossom Heart Valley!¡±

    ¡°As it turns out, the ghost master is polite! You even greet me with respect.¡± Su Yun dusted off his wrinkled clothes and immediately bowed.

    ¡°Hm.¡± Gui Mo Jue nodded as his old eyes analyzed Su Yun. Then he continued, ¡°Young man, in the event before, you already corrected another disciple of Blossom Heart Valley. However, in a short amount of time, you have caused anothermotion between my Blossom Heart Valley disciples. You are only spirit novice realm stage one, very weak and powerless, but is somehow extremely familiar with medicine and herbs. Their medicine is not that bad! Why do you say that my sect¡¯s medical practices are clumsy? Not to mention¡­the treatment was carried out in the building, so how do you know how it went?¡±

    ¡°The ability to actually identify fake Nine Leaf Grass made you carried away and now you havee to bother us?¡± The male disciples beside him cried, ¡°Master, this person is unworthy of conversing with you, let us just kick him out from Blossom Heart Valley!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Mo Fei said it very well. This person is speaking nonsense, insulting Blossom Heart Valley, we can¡¯t forgive him!¡±

    ¡°Let us just quickly kick him out!¡±

    ¡°Banish him from here!¡±

    The angry disciples kept on shouting.

    Gui Mo Jue raised his hand and the crowd¡¯s voice quickly stopped.

    He nced at the crowd of people, and then continued, ¡°Today, there are many people in my Blossom Heart Valley, so I, Gui Mo Jue, cannot be indifferent about this matter for it affects the reputation of my Blossom Heart Valley¡­little brother, this time, you will have to enlighten me on the matter. Should I be aware of some negligence on some medical practices and procedures that the disciples of Blossom Heart Valleypleted? If so, please enlighten me!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he gestured Su Yun to give an exnation.

    This gesture shocked everyone present.

    With a high level of cultivation, knowledgeable,passionate, no hubris, modest nature, this elder was one that everyone admired.

    Su Yun did not hesitate and stepped forward to face Gui Mo Jue in the center.

    ¡°Elder of high cultivation is the role model of everyone here. You are even courteous about this matter, while the juniors are raving in anger. Really admirable! Praiseworthy!¡± Su Yunughed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare act like that. Little brother, your age is young, but you can easily distinguish the characteristics of Nine Leaf Grass. I just want to know how are you able to do this while being so young!¡± Gui Mo Jue responded.

    Su Yun thought for a moment, and nced at the circle of people around him. Then he said, ¡°Ghost Master, although your disciples had clumsily approach, it should still be able to deal with minor illnesses that ur. However, if you encounter people with some major illnesses, then you can let them see me. Let me be the one that will correctly cure them!¡±

    ¡°Correctly?¡±

    The surrounding Blossom Heart Valley disciples gazed at Su Yun as he red back at them. In their eyes, doubt was evident.

    Many of the Blossom Heart Vallet disciples could not stand Su Yun. They wanted to punish him, however they were all stopped by Gui Mo Jue.

    ¡°If that is the case, how about you broaden my horizon?¡±

    After saying this, Gui Mo Jue waved his hand to order some disciples to prepare some medical supplies.

    These disciples that were normally elites were now cursing Su Yun in their hearts. Indeed, they were unable to control their anger, but they decided to let Su Yun treat some patients without any distractions. However, they made sure that he had no escape routes if anything went wrong.

    Therefore, soon after, they directly went to one of the patients who was receiving some medicine from the sect. However, with before a stick of incense burned, an old woman who was suffering from pain knelt down on the floor.

    The elderly woman was very grateful and gave thanks to the disciples.

    The disciples were enjoying the patient¡¯s praise as their faces were evident with pride.

    At this time, Su Yun was just shaking his head as he listened to the praise.

    ¡°Unlucky, this one is certainly unlucky!¡±

    Listening to Su Yun¡¯s words, Gui mo Jue felt really strange, ¡°Little brother, is this what you intended to do?¡±

    Su Yun did not respond. Instead, he went straight to the female disciple handing out the medicine and said, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, fellow female disciple, but three inches above of the Tian acupuncture region, lies a embedded silver needle.¡±

    The female disciple was startled as she could look at Gui Mo Jue for approval.

    Since the Tian acupuncture region was not difficult, it would be fairly easy to remove the needle.

    Gui Mo Jue just nodded.

    After the female disciple saw his approval, she decided to see if there was an actual problem with the needle in the Tian acupuncture region of the elderly woman. She walked over to the elderly woman and asked her to wait. The female disciple took off part of the clothing to ess the Tian acupuncture region on the back of the elderly woman.

    She was shocked to find a silver needle embedded in the Tian point and the whole needle had be pitch ck.

    ¡°What?¡± Gui Mo Jue indifferent eyes widened in shock.

    The fellow female disciple who was giving the treatment and medicine face instantly became pale as she just stood there, dumbfounded.

    ¡°This elderly woman seemed to really have Spirit Heart Disease. Many people these days try to cultivate their spirit power, but countless people have to give up due to various reasons. Some of them quit because they do not have proper cultivating lessons and do not know how to start. Therefore, they can only abandon cultivating. Nheless, improper cultivation of spirit power and aura resulted in blocked veins. It is well hidden, and usually remains undiscovered. Only until one bes older does the illness re up and begins to damage body, leading to the patient suffering a lot of pain. Usually, the Spiriti Heart Disease patients die within a year. This disease is verymon and it is very scary to people. However, it is not difficult to cure and there are even several ways. How about this little brother here uses some of the equipment of Blossom Heart Valley sect to correct this mistake, alright?¡± Su Yun asked.

    The female disciple recovered herself and nodded her head as she gave her exnation, ¡°This procedure was elder Yao Wang creation. It involves the use of the pollen Bleeding Blood flowers to be refined and smeared on the silver needles. In the body¡¯s two acupuncture points: Ju He and Liang Ge, the treatment was applied. It is currently the treatment that eliminates the unwanted spirit power from the body in the shortest possible time and thereby curing the patient. The implementation of this procedure was a few months ago. Everyone was cured with no problem! Not any problem!¡±

    ¡°Not now, but that does not mean nothing will ur in the future. Although the Bleeding Blood Flower¡¯s pollen is non-toxic, after it is refined, it will release an exotic fragrance. This fragrance cannot be allowed to stick on spirit power, for if this urs, it will absorb the spirit power and the toxins will remain hidden in the body. How can this cure Spirit Heart Disease? Of course, it is not even a cure. Instead, it just absorbs the excess spirit power and the body¡¯s spirit power will decrease. However, her body will be more and more toxic as time goes on! Eventually, if you fail to correct this, within three months, the elderly woman will inevitably die. Even an immortal god (Note: highest known cultivation) cannot stop it!¡±

    ¡°This¡­how is this possible?¡±

    The surrounding disciples¡¯ faces became looks of horror.

    Gui Mo Jue was alsopletely stupefied.

    They really did not want to believe Su Yun. However, the needle¡¯s acupuncture points on the elderly woman illustrated otherwise.

    Soon after, Su Yun walked towards a middle-aged man currently being treated.

    ¡°There is also this elite disciple who using Meridian Flush Method to cure spirit power irregrities in the veins and arteries. Although this method is very good, it is also very dangerous. Once even a small error urs utilizing this method, the man¡¯s spirit power core would bepletely shattered resulting in possible death. Although you are very skilled, it might not be this good in the future. To date, not a single tragedy has urred, which is really lucky, but if this continues, I believe a tragedy will soon happen!¡±

    As the surrounding people heard his exnation, the surrounding people were beginning to be afraid. Gui Mo Jue was even beginning to have difficulty caling the crowd.

    After Su Yun finished his exnation on the drawbacks of the medical methods used in the Blossom Heart Valley, the scene became very quiet. The patient and the disciples of Blossom Heart Valley were deathly silent and the atmosphere was very tense.

    After the speech, the scene had be like an uninhabited area, where no one dared to utter a word.

    Gui Mo Jue lowered his head as he pondered the exnations. However, as one gazed at the Ghost Master, they could still feel the matchless authority he emitted.

    He was the only person that was notpletely shaken by Su Yun¡¯s speech. However, his heart was still pumping very quickly.

    ¡°Little brother, you seem to be quite knowledgeable in medicine and it even seems to surpass my Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s knowledge¡­Since you have said the disadvantages of these medical procedures, do you have any way to improve these methods?¡± Gui Mo Jue asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Su Yun said, ¡°Not only do I have a way to improve the methods, it also will be much more convenient for your disciples to apply. From countless time spent researching spirit power of the human body, I have found another way to eliminate it, utilizing the Profound Spirit Power Heart pill.¡±

    Profound Spirit Power Heart pill: a rare pill that is refined by Blossom Heart Valley Sect, which is refined from arge quantity of precious medicine ingredients. It ismonly used to recover or increase spirit power. It can even increase the effectiveness of the cultivation medicine. Therefore, it was once produced by Blossom heart Valley. However, it is well known that the spirit eyes would bepletely ineffective for one hundred days. Therefore, the medicine¡¯s effectiveness was never fully shown.

    From this side effect, the drug quickly became useless trash, since no cultivator would take the medicine because of the detrimental side effect.

    After Gui Mo Jue heard this, his calm expression suddenly became excited, ¡°You¡­what did you say? You managed to solve the Profound Spirit Power Heart pill¡¯s side effect? This is impossible, many elders spend countless years researching a way, so how could you know?¡±

    ¡°If you do not believe me, I can demonstrate it for you to see.¡± Su Yun lightly said.

    Gui Mo Jue spoke without thinking, but continued, ¡°Well, little brother, quicklye with me into the Blossom Heart Valley Sect. Quicklye!¡±

    Then, he took Su Yun¡¯s hand and quickly headed inside.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°What?¡± Gui Mo Jue responded.

    ¡°There is no problem to tell you the medical procedure of this method, but¡­you have to pay me two hundred thousand spirit coins and two Profound Spirit Power Heart pills. Otherwise¡­I will not tell you my exclusive recipe!¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°Two hundred thousand spirit coins?¡± Gui mo Jue frowned.

    That was not a small number.

    ¡°It is currently a loophole in your medical expertise and it is a near perfect method for creating the Profound Spirit Power Heart pill¡­I can exin both of those to you. If you think they are wrong, then you can refuse to pay.¡± Su Yun added.

    As Gui Mo Jue heard this, he considered the situation for a moment. Then he immediately stood up, ¡°Although two hundred thousand spirit coins is not a small number, butpared to what you said, it isn¡¯t much. Fine! Little brother, this time, this time, I, Gui Mo Jue will follow through. If what you said is true, the money will be given to you! Please!¡±

    ¡°Please!¡± Su Yun smiled as he stepped into the room.

    Finally, the Blossom Heart Valley Sect restored calm and order.

    People continued to line up, waiting for treatment.

    Meanwhile, as Su Yun and Hui Mo Jue went inside Blossom Heart Valley Sect, it didn¡¯t take long for a white figure to suddenly descend from the sky¡­

    ¡°Why did the tracking technique for the Sword God lead to Blossom Heart Valley? Did he actuallye to Blossom Heart Valley?¡±

    Immortal Goddess gently said, as she was holding the round mirror and she gazing at the mountain top.

    After pondering for a few moments, she put away the mirror and directlynded on the outskirts. Then she proceeded towards Blossom Heart Valley Sect.

 Chapter 44 â€” The Pill King

    <h4>Chapter 44: The Pill King</h4>

    Cuisine that is not magnificent cannot be considered a good cuisine. Simrly, if medicine is not magnificent, it is not a good medicine.

    There were rare and famous medicinal herbs growing everywhere in Blossom Heart Valley. The diverse and numerous medicinal herbs and flowers that quilted over the fields formed a picture that was truly like a dreamy illusion. Furthermore, throughout the entire year, the medicinal herbs and flowers gave off a sweet aroma, causing the ce to feel like a paradise on Earth.

    In the middle of Blossom Valley Sect, there was a junction in one of the roadways. The right path of the junction led to a single domineering building, a grand pavilion. The pavilion design was original. It was not wide and not tall. Furthermore, it seemed exceptionally spacious, while on the right side of the pavilion, there was a chimney attached to the roof. Curls of smoke could be seen floating out from the chimney.

    On the first floor of the pavilion, a in,elderly bald man was in the middle of arranging herbs in a alchemist formation atop arge table. The elderly man had a long, white beard and, by the state of his sunken eyes, looked as if he had been awake for seventy days from his sunken eyes. Nheless, he looked very serious as both of his dry hands were constantly arranging the herbs into piles that seemed to be increasing without end.

    He wasn¡¯t even looking at them; as his hands touched the herbs, he quickly took the right amount and organized it into the right pile.

    After the medical materials were organized, a violet light immediately bursted out from the formation. The elderly man immediately stepped back to avoid being burned by the violet light. After a few moments, the light faded. He nervously stared at the alchemy formation as the process began.

    A pitch ck pill had appeared in the center of the alchemist formation.

    However, this did not make the elderly man happy. Instead, anyone who looked at his face could only see that it was filled with disappointment.

    A voice emerged from behind him.¡°Using the alchemist formation¡­it seems to be even more difficult to use than the medical furnace, but it is certainly more efficient. Although the medical furnace is a stable, it is still a slow process. On the other hand, the alchemist formation is unstable but fast. The Pill King is very skillful to be able to utilize the alchemist formation for refining Absolute Foundation pill, which is able to stabilize spirit aura. It ismonly used toplete breakthroughs because it decreases the chances of making a mistakes that usually ur. It significantly decreased chances of death in devil techniques. However, the medicine currently has a side effect. That is, after ingesting it, the production of spirit power would drop by a lot.¡±

    As the elderly man heard this, he uttered, ¡°ah?¡± Then he turned around to look at the people walking towards him.

    The person was a tall man wearing a white robe. He was young and handsome. He was tall, straight, and had a piercing gaze. His physique was certainly not bad.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Pill King Zhang Mo frowned.

    ¡°Young Su Yun, greetings Pill King Zhang Mo.¡± Su Yun said as he bowed.

    ¡°Su Yun?¡± Pill King Zhang Mo moved closer to Gui Mo Jue beside Su Yun and asked, ¡°Mo Jue, where did this Su Yune from?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know. However, elder, this person is highly adept at medical knowledge. He says that he can solve the side effects of Profound Spirit Power Heart pill!¡± Gui Mo Jue responded.

    ¡°Solve the side effects of Profound Spirit Power Heart pill?¡± Zhang Mo face sank even more, ¡°Truly arrogant nonsense! Young man, do you even know what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Yun just nodded.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then go do it. I don¡¯t like people that only know how to spout bullsheet!¡±

    After Zhang Mo shouted this, he turned his head back to his research.

    Gui Mo Jue became tense as his eyes fell on Su Yun.

    Knowing that he, Su Yun was now on stage, he went towards the alchemist formation beside the table. He skillfully used both of his hands to arrange the herbs in the right piles around the specific points of the alchemist formation. In addition, he incorporated his prior purchase at the market, the Withered Death Wood, which he broke off piece by piece and also ced in the alchemist formation.

    Zhang Mo was slightly stunned, as his eyes began to be attracted by Su Yun¡¯s actions.

    Exact amounts, perfectbinations, with only a few moments, the arrangement seemed perfect. It was clear that this person was knowledgeable in alchemy.

    Slowly, Zhang Mo¡¯s cold face began to change.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, at the Su Family¡¯s Main martial arts field.

    Two figures were standing in the martial arts field.

    Wind was blowing gently¡­¡­

    As strikes of sword qi flew through the air, several iron statues that were erected in the martial arts field were shredded in an instant. The sharp waves of sword qi shed with the edge of a force field, causing the entire barrier to shake with a deep ring.

    A long-haired, youngdy was wielding a sword. She was sweating profusely and panting violently as she gazed at the result of her actions. Despite the destruction, she quietly let out a sigh, then tightened her hands around her snow sword and activated her spirit power again.

    ¡°Still not enough!¡± At this time, a cold voice shouted from the side.

    The young female raised her eyes to look at the middle-aged man. He was cold and serious as he shouted, ¡°This sword qi is still not enough! Continue to practice sword qi strikes!¡±

    Continue to practice? She had already practiced for three consecutive hours.

    Although the girl¡¯s brow knitted, she did not resist. With only her willpower, she dragged her exhausted body, grinded her teeth and continued to practice sword qi strikes.

    By sunset, she was still practicing.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The middle-aged man finally relented and waved his hand. Then he said, ¡°Wait for a moment before you take some medicine from the medical pavilion to recover your spirit. Then go back to cultivating, Qing Er, your time is very limited. You must understand that you cannot bezy.¡±

    ¡°Yes master, Qing Er understands!¡±

    Qing Er finally put down her sword as she weakly remained standing.

    His master nodded and turned to leave.

    ¡°Master!¡± At this time, Qing Er suddenly yelled.

    ¡°Huh?¡± The master stopped in his tracks as he turned around to look at her nkly.

    Qing Er hesitated for a moment. Her cheeks were pale, but after a while, she finally asked, ¡°Master, Qing Er has heard some rumors, that master set up a marriage for Qing Er. Is this really true?¡±

    As master heard this, he was stunned. After a moment, he continued and said, ¡°It is only words in the wind, do you really believe it? I am training you with the utmost care, so that you can contribute to the Su Family. I do not train you because of some baseless rumor. If you ask one more time, you will have to cut off your own ears! Hmph!¡±

    After he said this, he left.

    Qing Er stood quietly in ce. After a long silence, she sighed. Her eyes were full of sorrow.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Inside Blossom Heart Valley Pill King¡¯s pavilion.

    ¡°Great!!¡±

    Many sounds of apuse and joy burst from inside the pavilion; they was soon followed by bursts ofughter.

    ¡°I did not expect that this mere Withered Death Wood could actually synthesize with Soul Blossom and Vast River pill¡¯s effect. This is really incredible! Little brother, quickly tell me, how do you know about this? Dare I ask who are your masters? Could this Zhang Mo actually have an opportunity to meet them?¡± Inside the pavilion, Pill King Zhang Mo eyes were zing with excitement. His face was looking expectantly for the answer.

    It was obvious, the young man in front of them, already evoked their entire attention, so the Pill King could not help but ask.

    ¡°My Medical Sectmanded to not disclose its name, but I can tell you a little bit. The sectes from Gui Valley, it is very close to Blossom Heart Valley. As one of the many small sects that you are aware of.¡±

    The person standing in front of Su Yun was justughing at the spectacle.

    The words were half of true and half false. The master already understood this much; but as for the medical knowledge, it was actually learned from Blossom Heart Valley.

    In his past life, he worked in this field for a period of time. The person that he was in contact the most was Medical Lord Zhang Mo. The crazy Su Yun at the time was full of questions and Zhang Mo often carefully took the time to answer them.

    Therefore, in Su Yun¡¯s mind, Zhang Mo was equivalent to half of his master.

    No matter how high attainments Su Yun had in mind of medical knowledge or how strong his cultivation, in his mind, some bottom line must never be broken.

    For the questions asked by Zhang Mo, Su Yuncked no answer. As the Pill King asked question after question, Gui Mo Jue could only sit on the side. He didn¡¯t even get a chance to interrupt.

    This continued until midnight. Even then it still wasn¡¯t over.

    ¡°Genius! You are really a genius, to actually have a medical knowledge of this magnitude at such a young age is magnificent! You really are a genius! Nevermind this master that resides in Blossom Heart Valley. Logically speaking, you could be considered as the genius of the entire Blossom Heart Valley! No, no! You are affiliated with my Blossom Heart Valley Sect, how are you still living outside? You must join my Blossom Heart Valley Sect!¡±

    The Pill King Zhang Mo stood up and seriously gazed at Su Yun.

    After Gui Mo Jue heard this, he was shocked, ¡°Brother, recruiting disciples is not even your job?!¡±

    Zhang Mo brow wrinkled as he responded, ¡°What? Is it possible that with my position in Blossom Heart Valley sect, I am not even allowed to recruit disciples?¡±

    ¡°Of course you have the ability, but¡­¡± Gui Mo Jue returned a nce, but there was a clear reason there was an obstacle.

    Although this person has vast amounts of medical knowledge, but with only this one point, how could they just recruit him. No one truly knows about him, how could they just recruit him like this? If they recruited him, wouldn¡¯t it cause amotion?

    However, Zhang Mo apparently just ignored this. Instead, with an angry face, he shouted, ¡°I do not care! I do not care! Today, I guarantee I will recruit this guy into the Blossom Heart Valley Sect! In a moment, I will go directly to the Valley¡¯s Patriarch toplete this matter!¡±

    Gui Mo Jue, ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s heart warmed up from this event. He smiled and said, ¡°Honorable Zhang is kind, but junior has to say no thank you. Junior is already part of the Su Family, so I cannot join the Blossom Heart Valley Sect. Although I understand your offers, I have to abstain. Nheless, on the matter rted to medical knowledge¡­if senior ever has any questions, you can feel free to contact this junior. This junior will personallye and answer them without withholding an information!¡±

    After Zhang Mo heard this, his eyes shed a hint of sadness. But the other party had already exined about this matter, so it was not polite to force his intentions. It was impossible and certainly a pity, so he responded, ¡°Boy, I loved having a conversation with you! Your temperament ismendable for your age. You are an exceptional person! Despite this, you have to remember what you just said- Oh, in the future, you muste visit Blossom Heart Valley Sect numerous times!¡±

    ¡°This young junior will remember!¡± Su Yun responded.

    Gui Mo Jue felt strange as he saw the exchange. Prior to this encounter, Su Yun was always lukewarm in conversing with him at best. Why was it that when he was conversing with Zhang Mo, he was this respectful?

    ¡°The hour iste, this junior still have some medical jobs! At this point, it is time to say good bye. Ghost Master, the agreement prior to this matter¡­will you honor it?¡±

    At this time, Su Yun got up from the chair that he sat on while he conversed with Zhang Mo.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Gui Mo Jue nodded, ¡°You solved numerous medical ws of Blossom Heart Valley Sect. I won¡¯t go back on my word! Quicklye with me!¡± After he said this, Gui Mo Jue left the pavilion.

    However, right at this time, a sharp and crisp shout echoed through the air.

    ¡°Only correctly identifying the Nine Leaf Grass, how is it so difficult? Is it possible that my Immortal Sword Sect are really this behind in debts?¡±

    This sound?

    Su Yun froze for a moment, he had recognized the owner of the voice.

    Gui Mo Jue elerated his pace as he went towards the lobby.

    In the front hall, several disciples with tense faces were standing there. Before them stood a female wearing a face veil. She was wearing snow white clothes and seemed like a goddess figurine.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Gui Mo Jue asked.

    The goddess¡¯ followers quickly walked towards them. They instantly saw Su Yun beside Gui Mo Jue.

    ¡°Is it you?¡± Both of the followers asked in unison.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°To withdraw money!¡±

    Su Yun exhaled and faced Gui Mo Jue, ¡°Ghost Master, may you first get my spirit coins. I am in urgent need of them!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will send someone there to withdraw the sum!¡±

    Gui Mo Jue asked a disciple toplete this task. The disciple quickly nodded and immediately ran down the hall.

    Afterwards, Gui Mo Jue faced towards the goddess¡¯ followers and greeted her, ¡°May I ask who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am the Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s third elder, Long Xian Li!¡± The female coldly responded.

    After the words came out, Gui Mo Jue and Su Yun became a bit scared.

    Damn, how was she an elder of the Immortal Sword Sect. Was she rted to the female at the battle of Gu Xie Mountain?

    Nheless, this female did not recognize me, so there should be no problem.

    Su Yun hastily calmed his surging heart. He still secretly remained wary of this person.

    After the woman announced her identity, the surrounding audience took a deep breath. Gui Mo Jue immediately took action and quickly responded, ¡°It turns out that you were an elder in the Immortal Sword Sect! Quickly, quickly,e inside. If some caused you any inconvenience, please forgive in that matter.¡±

    ¡°It is not necessary to officially receive as a guest. This time I just need to bother Blossom Heart Valley Sect for a moment. During my stay, I would like to not disclose my arrival. I wonder if that is possible?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, this isn¡¯t a problem!¡±

    ¡°Also the Nine Leaf Grass?¡±

    ¡°If Immortal Sword Sect Elder requires it, Blossom Heart Valley will be happy to help!¡±

    Although Blossom Heart Valley Sect¡¯s influence was stronger than Immortal Sword Sect, its strength was still inferior. It was just not worth it for giving one batch of Nine Leaf Grass to offend such a major power.

    For this female, Su Yun did not dare try to converse with. He just need to get his two hundred thousand spirit coins and two Profound Spirit Power Heart pills. Then, he will be ready to leave.

    However, when he left, Pill King Zhang Mo asked a disciple to give a symbol to Su Yun. This way, Su Yun could freely enter and exit Blossom Heart Valley Sect.

    Su Yun politely epted it.

    As Su Yun began to leave, Long Xian Li¡¯s face suddenly changed.

    She hastily removed the round mirror and looked into it. The point in the round mirror was actually moving.

    ¡°Why did it suddenly move? Was the Sword God aware that I sneaked here and is preparing to escape?¡±

    Long Xian Li pondered for a moment. Suddenly she seemed to have thought of something and raised her head to ask, ¡°May I ask, Ghost Master, who was the person that just left? What is his name?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Just that young man, ah? He is called Su Yun. It also seems that he is affiliated with the Su Family!¡±

    ¡°Su Yun¡­¡± Long Xian Li murmured.

 Chapter 45 â€” Su Familyâ€™s Summon

    <h4>Chapter 45: Su Family¡¯s Summon</h4>

    After leaving Blossom Heart Valley Sect, Su Yun immediately travelled to Broken Rush City with his newly earned two hundred thousand spirit coins. He would purchase all the ingredients that the sword elder required by following the list he had been given.

    Although the ingredients were readily avable, there were still some rare ones. It would take nearly two days, before Su Yun could obtain the all the ingredients from the list.

    After the ingredients were ready, equipped with the money leftover, he went to an upscale inn in Broken Rush City and rented a cultivation room. He was going to live there for awhile.

    Following Sword Elder¡¯s instructions, he began to slowly refine all the herbs and ingredients.

    Unlike ordinary living quarters, the cultivation was special. It was a room dedicated to contain spirit power using special furnishings that covered the room.

    After using ¡°Demonic Blood Array¡± for ten days, all the materials werepletely refined. Following Sword Elder¡¯s instructions, he began to flush his meridians.

    Firstly, flush his system.

    The ingredients such as ¡°Severing Tree Sap¡± and ¡°Three Sun Mud¡± were used as the base. It was soon followed by adding ¡°Birthing Flower Buds,¡± ¡°Luo Wolf Seeds,¡± and ¡°Heavenly Beast Heart Bones.¡± These were all thrown into Spring Crystal Furnace to be thoroughlybined. After a few moments, a watery paste was created, which was then used to smear all over his body.

    After three hours, the watery paste seemed to have be absorbed from by his skin and disappeared.

    Ten more days passed and his spirit power recovered. Once again, he used the leftover ingredients to refine some cultivation pills.

    Six more days passed and some cultivation pills were made. He ingested some of them.

    Combined with the effects the watery paste that was absorbed by his body, the two substances worked hand in hand by flushing his meridians. Then it began to strengthen his muscles and tissues, especially his meridians.

    Su Yun was sitting cross-legged in his cultivation room at the inn for four more days as he persisted in flushing his system. Arge dark sludge discharged from his body by the end.

    ¡°This is really a great technique, not only does it strengthen body tissues and muscles, even arge amount of impurities were discharged from my body!¡± Su Yun sighed with delight.

    ¡°This is one of my Limitless Sword God Sect¡¯s secrete techniques. It is natural for it to have numerous benefits!¡± The Sword Elder proudly responded.

    Su Yun nodded his head. As he grasped the Evesting stone hanging down from his neck, he immediatelyughed: ¡°Master, after flushing my system, are we now able to practice ¡°Spirit Lord Aura?¡±

    ¡°Of course! After flushing your meridians, with the Evesting Stone, coupled with a few of the cultivation pills you refined, transforming your regr spirit aura to Spirit Lord Aura will not be difficult! However, this will be somewhat painful, so kid, you better be able to endure this!¡±

    ¡°I will definitely endure through it!¡± Su Yun nodded with eyes filled with determination.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! I will tell you the instructions and you execute exactly ording to what I say! Remember, once you have converted to Spirit Lord Aura, your future cultivation results will lessen, meaning more time is required for cultivation. The techniques to stabilize your aura require all four factors: steadiness, determination, precision, and quickness to develop and improve your aura!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Listen up!¡± Sword elder took a deep breath, then he began to exin the methods one by one: ¡°Spirit Wind Core, Cyclone of Lunar Ocean, Valley¡¯s Sharpened Fang Eruption all will be opened to allow the channels for spirit power to flow through¡­¡±

    Spirit Wind Core, Cyclone of Lunar Ocean, Valley¡¯s Sharpened Fang Eruption¡­these are special points that control the flow of spirit power, so they are usually left alone. However, listening to what the sword elder said, it seems that for me to utilize the spirit aura, I would need to activate this acupuncture points¡­isn¡¯t this just courting death?

    Su Yun heart was scared just by thinking about it.

    However, after pondering for a bit, he did not think that the sword elder was trying to harm. If the sword elder was ruthless, he would have already done it himself.

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    Su Yun just decided to go along with it and directly activated his acupuncture points in an instant. His whole body began to writhe in pain as it felt like his bones were scraping with each other. He tried to keep himself up as this happened. Su Yun¡¯splexion had begun to pale. Large beads of sweat was now streaming down his face.

    Initially, he could still tolerate the intense pain.

    However, as more acupuncture points were activated, the spirit power that was circting in his body began to fluctuate more frequently as the intense pain continued to increase.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Su Yun began to growl.

    As the sword elder heard Su Yun¡¯s painful screams, he still did not stop.

    This was the critical moment, he must not stop.

    ¡°Endure this pain, every spirit cultivator should have this amount of willpower. Su Yun, I do not need you to carry the burdens of the Limitless Sword God Sect. I just ask if you can utilize ¡°Limitless Sword Arts¡± and demonstrate its former glory throughout the world. Then, I would be able to rest in peace.¡± The sword elder had a tranquil look as he said this.

    The day began to brighten.

    Outside was quiet. The inn was the same. However, inside his cultivation room, a violent growl suddenly erupted.

    Gradually, the loud growling began to calm down to regr breathing.

    ¡°Su Yun, following the activation sequences of the mentioned acupuncture points, the process is nowpleted. The final step to transform your spirit aura¡¯s attribute would be to forcefully activate it. It requires to be circted throughout your body once. By forcing it, you will be able to transform your spirit aura and begin to use Spirit Lord Aura. This is a crucial step, so you must not be careless! You must pass through this obstacle!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Yun slowly calmed his nerves.

    Break through this! He must break past this obstacle!

    As his body was still throbbing with searing pain, which still did not disappear. The extreme pain was almost to the point that it began to feel numb.

    In his spirit aura, the invisible barrier was met with a fierce collision. The main point was to open every acupuncture point one by one, and thereby transforming his tendons and muscles. However, the second part involves withstanding the recoil of his new Spirit Aura. The turning point was soon crossed and crackling noises soon arose from Su Yun¡¯s body like the noise of firecrackers exploding.

    On the surface of Su Yun, one would see arge number of protruding marks. The marks were only the size of small grains, but they were spreading throughout the entire body like galloping horses across the ins. These marking were present on Su Yun¡¯s torso and limbs¡­

    ¡°Pay attention! The collisions has begun! Inject spirit power! Reinforce your defenses, if they manage to break down your defenses, your meridians will be destroyed. You might even die from the side effects! You must persevere!¡± The Sword elder shouted.

    After the sword elder said this, the chaotic process throughout Su Yun¡¯s body began yet again.

    The surrounding area was filled with sword qi in disarray, which would any regr person endlessly shocked.

    Su Yun did not have the slightest shred ofziness. He attentively waited for the iing collisions throughout his body.

    Bang!

    With the first collisions, the walls surrounding his meridians were filled with deep dents caused by the chaotic spirit power. The spirit powershing out was really damaging the surrounding area.

    He could clearly feel the ce of the collision. Su Yun quickly took advantage of the break in the collisions to use his spirit power to fill the defenses caused by the collisions. He then braced for the second collision.

    Bang!

    Another collision!

    Quickly repair!

    And it continued!

    The third collision!

    Quickly repair!

    The fourth collision!

    Quickly repair!

    The fifth collision!

    Quickly repair!

    The sixth collision¡­

    Su Yun was sweating all over his body. The spirit power inside his body was almostpletely exhausted. He repaired the barrier once again. The padded barrier within his meridians was scattered and smashed through after the sixth impact.

    Finally.

    His spirit power was nowpletely exhausted and was unable to continue to repair the barrier.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart tightened as his body tensed. He could not imagine what would happen in the next second.

    However, the next phase left himpletely stunned.

    His spiritual perception of his entire body stopped functioning. It no longer gave birth to spirit power of his former spirit aura. The collisions between his meridians had calmed down.

    ¡°Could it be¡­that it ended?¡± Su Yun muttered.

    The sword elder responded.

    ¡°Spirit Aura depleted. Your meridians were not broken. The transformation to Spirit Lord Aura was sessful. In the next hour, you will not be able to recover the slightest amount of spirit power. Then, your whole body would begin to output spirit power of Spirit Lord Aura. Su Yun, this is great! I have not seen many people as resilient as you. Congrattions on transforming your spirit aura to Spirit Lord Aura!¡±

    After Su Yun heard this, a smile of joy suddenly emerged on his face.

    Nheless, he could notugh long. His eyes soon darkened and he copsed to the ground directly¡­

    Su Yun woke up the next day. Su Yun did not dare waste his time. After eating his breakfast, he immediately sat cross-legged and began to cultivate once again.

    After the transformation to an attribute spirit aura, his meridians expanded to more than double their original capacity. The capability of his spirit perception also increased, amounting to three hundred and eighty one. However, the even more amazing part was that he repeatedly broke through cultivation stages. He directly leapt into tenth stage of spirit novice realm. (Note:st stage of 1st realm)

    He really did not think that Spirit Lord Aura would actually enhance his cultivation level.

    This one¡­the Evesting Stone must have yed a crucial role in that.

    Su Yun gloomy pondered.

    Although he condensed his Spirit Lord Aura, learning the first sword of the Limitless Sword Arts would be easier, his current Spirit Lord Aura was still very weak and dull. He needed more practice.

    Practice aura.

    The easiest method was to frequently utilize his spirit aura, which would allow his body to be familiar with his spirit aura. Allowing his meridians to flow with spirit power again and again would allow his body to adapt. Like a person exercising, as long as he exercised in the long term, his body would be more resilient.

    The most important factor affecting the speed of practicing aura was the recovery of the spirit power after use.

    Su Yun was rather familiar with the continent, so he had one way to restore his spirit power quickly. It was a precious area.

    After a distance of four hundred kilometers beyond Broken Rush City: Five Colored Cliff.

    Obtaining some rations and a fine stallion, Su Yun rushed there at full speed with a steady pace.

    The Five Colored Cliff was very remote. It was over a fifty kilometers away from the nearest vige, so there was rarely people here. Su Yun could freely practice in this ce.

    Of course, the only thing that was worth noting there was to always beware of the shes at Five Colored Cliff.

    The next few cultivation sessions were fairly boring. Every day, he would need to deplete his Spirit Power in his Spirit Lord Aura. He had to be familiar with his new Spirit Lord Aura and constantly experimented.

    Over time, coupled with the sword elder¡¯s patience to thoroughly exin Spirit Lord Aura, Su Yun gradually began to improve.

    He began to use his Dragon Engraved de. He attempted to activate his Spirit Lord Aura on the Dragon Engraved de to¡­¡­manipte.

    Initially it was very shaky, the sword was like a paper airne in the air. It was always shaking and could not stabilize. However, after a few days of training, he became proficient with the Dragon Engraved de.

    Nheless, its lethality was still weak.

    Nearly a month of training at this point, Su Yun had to say that the Limitless Sword Arts were exceedingly difficult. He never imagined that it would be so difficult to master on de, but ten million des¡­to what extent was his limit?

    Despite this, even if it was difficult, it could not be dyed. After several months of hard work, he still had not entered spirit intermediate realm. Until that time, did he even have strength to achieve anything he needed at all?

    After thinking this, he did not dare bezy at all. He focused on training himself.

    ¡°What is the source of this determination in this kid¡¯s heart? Why is it that once he started to train himself, he just can¡¯t stop¡­¡±

    The sword elder could not help but mutter as he saw Su Yun hyper focused in his training.

    This continued for half a month more.

    Su Yun had now be familiar with Spirit Lord Aura. It was now possible to control a single sword to kill his enemy. Although his spirit de was small, but it was always improving.

    Today, after his Spirit Lord Aura was exhausted, he sat cross-legged at the Five Colored Cliff. He meditated to recover his breath.

    Suddenly, a urgent buzzing sound emerged from his waist.

    Su Yun opened his eyes and fetched the talisman around his waist to look at the urgent message.

    It was a summon for the outer sect of the Su Family.

    ¡°What is it?¡± The sword elder puzzlingly asked.

    ¡°It was a notification talisman from the Su Family. Once there is an emergency situation for the Su Family, they might use the talisman to recall members of the outer sect of the Su Family.¡±

    ¡°After saying this, you mean that Su Family is basically ordering you to go back?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Then what do you do?¡±

    ¡°I do not know!¡± Su Yun shook his head.

    After allowing him to ponder for a bit, the ground suddenly began to tremble.

    ¡°Now what is happening?¡± Su Yun asked after he was startled. He was standing while swaying from the shaking ground.

 Chapter 46 â€” One Sword, Two Blades Training

    <h4>Chapter 46: One Sword, Two des Training</h4>

    The vast grounds were lightly shaking like an earthquake. Su Yun quickly jumped off the giant boulder he was on and looked around.

    However, the grounds began to shake more and more violently, causing surrounding rockslides and even a rift began to open up from the ground.

    ¡°An earthquake?¡±

    ¡°Wrong!¡±

    The sword elder continued, ¡°There is a dense amount of spirit power¡­observing the property¡­it really is True Divine Aura! Kid, be careful!¡±

    ¡°True Divine Aura?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s heart was startled, but he still managed to quickly step back. He was surprised to find that not far from the ground that was split open, a massive stone skull emerged.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes bulged as he looked at the underground monster with a surprised face.

    If one only looked at the height, it would be five meters tall. It was a small giant that was covered with pebbles and rocks. There were many strands of grass stuck around the rocks. On the head of it, there were two green eyes the size of green peas.

    ¡°This¡­is¡­a Profound Stone Golem?¡± The sword elder waspletely stunned.

    ¡°Profound Stone Golem??¡± Su Yun thought what he heard was prosperous.

    ¡°So the thing that hid underground that was feeding was a Profound Stone Golem?¡±

    ¡°There is no way I am wrong!¡±

    The sword elder continued, ¡°This Profound Stone Golem has already been living here for a long time. The special rocks underground of this cliff has already been eaten from him. I reckon that this guy just wants to find another ce. He wants to just find another special rock vein and just continue feeding!¡±

    Su Yun was overjoyed as he heard this, ¡°It is said that the spirit core of Profound Stone Golems have very powerful effects. Once it is worn on a body, it can be activated during a battle. It can greatly enhance the personbat capabilities!¡±

    ¡°Oh? You are thinking about this? The cultivation level of the Profound Stone Golem should be at the fifth stage of Spirit Core Disciple. You are only tenth stage spirit novice realm. You alone cannot even be considered as an opponent for this Profound Stone Golem.¡± The sword elder just shook his head.

    ¡°The Profound Stone Golem is a giant. It has amazing physical power and especially high defense. It is called the king of the monsters of fifth stage of spirit core realm. However, since there are advantages, there will be disadvantages. The Profound Stone Golem s extremely slow. It was even reported that its speed cannot bepared to a mid stage spirit novice cultivator. My current speed is about three times the normal spirit novice cultivator. Therefore, I am at least two to three times faster than it. I should be able to deal with it if I just rely on the Limitless Sword Arts to kill it.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha¡­¡± After hearing Su Yun¡¯s words, the sword elder justughed, ¡°Boy, what you just said was too good to be true. This guy has only its defense and power? I reckon that you cannot even break through the spirit aura of this beast! Fundamentally, you shouldn¡¯t even be able to hurt it!¡±

    ¡°What senior says is correct! However, it¡¯s that actually a good thing? I can just cultivate Spirit Lord Aura and form a sharp, pointed and highly lethal aura that even if it might not necessarily break through its defense, I will still be practicing it. By practicing and gainingbat experience, there is no harm to it. However, once I kill this Profound Stone Golem, it is one sword, two des!¡± (Note: idiom: Killing two birds one stone)

    ¡°The idea is good¡­but your spirit power is depleted. What means do you have that can allow you to recover?¡±

    ¡°Profound Spirit Power Heart Pill.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­I had forgotten you have that little guy!¡±

    ¡°The Profound Stone Golem has no long ranged attacks, so just use the first sword of the Limitless Sword Arts!¡±

    ¡°Since it is like this, why don¡¯t you try it out? However, what are you going to do about Su Family¡¯s matter?¡±

    ¡°I will set it aside for now. After all, I am an outer sect disciple, but was actually called in for the first time!¡±

    Su Yun breathed out and equipped his engraved dragon de. Then, he charged to the statue Profound Stone Golem covered in rocks. As he neared it, his engraved dragon de extended out and headed straight for the Profound Stone Golem.

    Dong!

    The de prated its defense, and stabbed right through one of the pea sized eyes. However, it only went two inches deep.

    ¡°Roar!!!!¡±

    The Profound Stone Golem let a painful and furious cry. Then it recovered and charged straight for Su Yun.

    ¡°The eyes are fragile, so I can easily break through its defense. However, the power of the attack was clearly too light and not enough.¡± The sword elder said.

    He could only gaze as Su Yun was covered with Spirit Lord Aura. It was the result of Su Yun¡¯s capabilities. Soon after, another thrust of the engraved dragon de followed.

    Hua!!!

    As the qi strike flew right into the Profound Stone Golem, it quickly spread out and tightly wrapped the Profound Stone Golem. Right after, Su yun followed Limitless Sword Arts first form to execute his move.

    One could see the engraved dragon de piercing through the golem¡¯s right eye.

    Like a drill, the rapid spin formed arge number of sparks as the Spirit Lord Aura shed with the golem. Countless fine fragments broke off as the drill like aura prated the golem.

    ¡°Roar!!!!¡±

    The Profound Stone Golem was now in more pain. It had be more and more furious and quickly struck a huge fist out to grab the rotating engraved dragon de and take it out. Soon after, it flung the de mercilessly back at Su Yun.

    The de quickly circled back in a loop and once again shot straight towards the Profound Stone Golem.

    ng!

    How sharp was the engraved dragon de covered with Spirit Lord Aura? However, as it shed with the Profound Stone Golem¡¯s body, it could only leave a scratch on the surface of the golem. The next strike only left a small dent.

    Doesn¡¯t hurt, doesn¡¯t tickle! (Note: idiom: superficial, weak)

    The Profound Stone Golem decided to rush Su Yun and intended to tear him to shreds.

    As Su Yun saw this, he quickly retreated back to keep a suitable distance between him and the Profound Stone Golem. If he was too daring, he would have been truly torn to shreds.

    He did not dare disperse his attacks. Instead, he focused on one point and repeatedly continued his barrages.

    At first, it was only a shallow indentation. Like this, one after another, the strikes stacked up. Gradually, the results began to show themselves.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­

    After a whole day.

    In Su Family¡¯s Market Square.

    At this time, arge number of people were gathered here. Inner disciples were keeping the area under control. The rest were from the outer sect.

    On the stage of the Market Square, stood the elder Su Shi Long of the inner sect began survey the crowd.

    The people began to quiet down and were afraid to speak after the elder stepped onto stage. They were waiting for elder Su Shi Long to say something.

    After the crowd quieted down, Su Shi Long nodded his head, and said, ¡°Are there anyone else that is going to arrive?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to elder. Other than Su Da, Su Xin Lu and a couple of outer sect disciples, everyone else has already returned!¡±

    An orderly person came up and respectfully said, ¡°Senior, Su Da and Su Xin Lu should be arriving back soon!¡±

    Then he added anotherment.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Su Shi Long nodded his head, but did not say anything.

    Just then, somebody uttered a cry.

    ¡°Su Yun?¡±

    Su Shi Long brows knitted, ¡°Where did he leave to?¡±

    The steward in charge of the outer sect hastily said, ¡°Senior, I do not know the whereabouts of this disciple.¡±

    ¡°Oh, did you not send him to perform some tasks?¡± Su Shi Long asked.

    ¡°No, the outer sect disciples are not barred from travel. At this moment, I do not know where Su Yun went to, but you already activated the distress signal. I believe we will see him very soon!¡±

    ¡°Return back?¡±

    Su Shi Long sneered, ¡°The Su Family is so mighty, yet how did it produce a good for nothing like Su Yun?¡±

    The steward could not speak and could only lower his head.

    Su Shi Long shouted, ¡°Everyone listen to me. This time, an important task has been assigned from the Main House! There is a trial that everyone must participate. If any dares to refuse, you shall be punished ord to Su Family¡¯s rules and expelled from the Su Family. Does everyone understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The outer sect disciples shouted.

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    Su Shi Long lightly nodded his head, ¡°This time,for the task, the main house has prepared a thousand badges: Blood Jade Crystals. This object is located in Su Family¡¯s grounds, Martial Bone Mountain, which is able to produce a huge amount of it. For the first mission, the Martial Bone Mountain will be opened tomorrow. The Inner Sect will provide everyone with twenty Expelling Blood Meridian Pills, ten Spirit Power Regeneration Pills, five anti-poison pills, and ten Satiety pills. Furthermore, the inner sect will provide a certain number of weapons. Those who manage to obtain Blood Jade Crystals can exchange them for contributions. One badge will equal to five contribution. Those who obtain five hundred points will be eligible for promotion to the inner sect! Good luck everyone!¡±

    After this speech was uttered, a moment of silence fell upon the entire Outer Sect Market Square.

    ¡°Martial Bone Mountain?¡±

    ¡°Su Family¡¯s Forbidden area¡­the soldiers that served the Su Family are buried in Martial Bone Mountain? This ce¡­¡­is it actually open to us?¡±

    ¡°This Martial Bone Mountain is extremely dangerous. Rumors are that everywhere on the mountain has highly toxic miasma gas. There are numerous powerful beasts, even beasts worse than spirit intermediate third stage¡­If we enter this Martial Bone Mountain¡­wouldn¡¯t we be unable to evene back??¡±

    ¡°My god, sir, this¡­¡­this task, if we go¡­isn¡¯t it very dangerous?¡±

    After the silence, the inner sect disciples immediately broke out in discussions. They had all kinds of doubts, fears and hesitations. The area became a bustling scene and people¡¯s emotions began toe out.

    ¡°Silence!¡± A cold voice shouted.

    Next, a mist-like spirit aura flew over and covered the entire market square.

    Everyone could not help but shudder. They stopped shouting and the square immediately quieted down. No one dare to make another sound.

    Su Shi Long scanned the entire za with his cold eyes as if he wanted to devour everyone.

    After a few moments, he opened his mouth and shouted, ¡°This is the task that was issued by the main house. The figures are what our Family needs. I do not care what methods you use, I just ask everyone to participate. No matter what you want to do, you must all enter Martial Bone Mountain tomorrow. Within ten days, you must obtain one thousand Blood Jade Crystals for me!¡±

    ¡°However, you do not have to worry about the issues concerning safety. We will arrange seventeen elites of the inner sect to apany each team. What do you guys have to worry about? Well, this tasks has now begun, everyone go and immediately prepare!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The crowd just replied without asking anything.

    Although what Su Shi Long said sounded good, the outer sect disciples were notpletely fools.

    The main task for the inner sect from the Main House was just too dangerous, so it was given to the outer sect. It was extremely dangerous for the outer sect disciples to brave the Martial Bone Mountain and obtain Blood Jade Crystals. The outer sect was basically worthless, plus Su Shi Long had the backing to do so. They even had a time limit for the trail.

    Su Shi Long deliberately ordered the outer sect to do his bidding, knowing that they were basically giving their lives to him, but everyone was helpless. In the Su Family, other than the patriarch, no one else dared refute Su Shi Long.

    Fortunately, however, at least they were being led by a dozen inner sect experts. Otherwise, if a bunch of disciples from the outer sect went into the Martial Bone Mountain, don¡¯t even utter annihted, at least seven out of every eight disciple would have died. With an elite leading, they at least had a chance against the more powerful beasts.

    The disciples dispersed and went towards the equipment warehouse to receive the supplies that were prepared from Su Shi Long.

    ¡°Correct!¡±

    Just then, Su Shi Long suddenly shouted as he was a far distance from the outer sect.

    ¡°Senior, do you have any other orders?¡± The outer sect steward hastily said.

    ¡°Outer sect disciple Su Yun is dying Su Family¡¯s important matter. As for punishment, for him to participate for this time, other than the anti-poison pill and satiety pills, eliminate all the other items. If he refuses to participate at this trial, just immediately follow Su Family¡¯s regtions and destroy his cultivation, do you understand?¡± Su Shi Long coldly said.

    The outer sect steward was immediately stunned.

    ¡°Did you not catch it? Do I need to repeat it?¡±

    ¡°No, no¡­small¡­this small guy is very clear on your orders!¡± The steward quickly responded.

    Su Shi Long gently crooned, turned around and left.

    At this moment, at the square edge.

    ¡°Su Xing Yang, where did Su Yun go? You¡¯ve got to find a way to contact him. Ah, such trials must be attended, otherwise we will be prevented to eat!¡± Su Xin Yue anxiously red at her brother as she said this.

    ¡°I¡­I will drag people to find him.¡± Su Xing Yang said as he touched the back of his head.

    ¡°Be sure to let him catch up during the trial, otherwise we¡¯re finished!¡±

 Chapter 47 â€” Mandatory Trial

    <h4>Chapter 47: Mandatory Trial</h4>

    At the Five Colored Cliff.

    ng ng ng ng ng¡­

    A magic-like long sword was flying through the air and trying to drill through a huge profound stone golem.

    The flying de was spinning as it constantly bombarded one point on the stone golem¡¯s body.

    When one looked at the stone golem, it was covered by extremely dense rocks. However, at this time, cracks began to appear throughout the rocks and arge web-like crack began to spread over its body.

    The Profound Stone Golem¡¯s speed became slower and slower. It seemed to have spent most of its strength. However, to control the flying de, Su Yun was also upset at the costs.

    His spirit power was almost all exhausted and the Spirit Lord Aura he was using was also almost exhausted.

    Although the flying de was nimble and quick, it was still extremely simple to control.

    Firstly, the flying de was wrapped with Spirit Lord Aura, which was absolutely essential. If not, the flying de would have no prating power and it would be difficult to keep fighting. It would be slow and could very well be easily knocked away.

    Secondly, the flying de could only be controlled from the range of Spirit Lord Aura. Otherwise, if it was outside its range, the Spirit Lord Aura would dissipate and the flying de would fall to the ground immediately.

    Finally, there is still the maneuvers of the flying de during the battle.

    This required highly skilled use of Spirit Lord Aura to control the maneuvers during the flying de¡¯s sh.

    The current Su Yun could only use basic sword strikes like stabbing or shing. He was certainly unable to use any martial techniques with the flying de.

    This was just the first sword form of de maniption of Limitless Sword Arts. Imagine handling dozens of des or¡­¡­hundred of des, how difficult would that be?

    No wonder Limitless Sword Arts practitioners were allplete masters with des.

    Su Yun had now be breathless as he continued to control the de. Sweat was raining down from his face.

    The spirit power within his body was depleted, but the Profound Stone Golem refused to fall to the ground.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart was anxious as he tried to prolong his Spirit Lord Aura with his spirit power. They continued to bombard each other with attacks.

    Finally.

    The engraved dragon de began to shake.

    Su Yun no longer emitted the slightest amount of Spirit Lord Aura. His spirit power waspletely exhausted and he was too tired to continue. He did not even have any energy to run now.

    ¡°Kid, you can¡¯t seem to hold on now!¡± The voice of the sword elder emerged at this time.

    ¡°I never would have thought, that this golems vitality would be so tenacious. I almost shed with it for a full day and it still won¡¯t fall down¡­¡± Su Yun was almost sitting on the ground as he quickly said this in one breath .

    ¡°Who told you to be so arrogant boy? The strength of this golem is much higher than you, how could you have ever killed it?¡±

    The sword elderughed as he said it, but continued, ¡°Never mind, just let this elder help you out.¡±

    ¡°Help?¡± Su Yun asked.

    At this time, he felt that the spatial ring containing Limitless Sword Arts began to shudder.

    Su Yun quickly extracted out some spirit power. This time, it was a lot more deep and profound spirit power transferring from the Sword Arts. This spirit power was much more focused. The spirit power pierced through his palms and spread throughout his body, filling up the dried up spirit power.

    ¡°Spirit Lord Aura!¡± Su Yun surprising said with confused eyes.

    ¡°This elder transferred some of my Spirit Lord Aura power to you. It wasn¡¯t easy. Kid, remember to thank meter!¡± As the sword elder said this, his voice began to weaken a bit.

    ¡°For the sword elder¡¯s kindness, Su Yun would never dare to forget.¡± Su Yun seriously responded.

    As the spirit power coursed through his body, the spirit power was restored somewhat. As his spirit power was recovered, his entire body began to recover its strength.

    Su Yun exhaled, and he extended his right hand again and use Spirit Lord Aura to wrap around his engraved dragon de.

    The de that was controlled immediately was restored to its former sharpness, but it did not directly fly towards the golem. Instead, it quickly rotated in Su Yun¡¯s hands and one could see Su Yun charging towards the golem. He was directly going for a frontal assault against the golem.

    Crash!!!!

    A loud sound emerged from the golem¡¯s body.

    The huge stone body gradually split apart and stone blocks fell to the barren ground.

    Among them, a walnut-size core exhibiting a pale yellow light fell with the smaller stones that crumbled to the ground.

    Compared to this yellow piece of gravel, the other small stone seemed to be very insignificant.

    After Su Yun saw this, he became breathless. He was finally relieved and dragged his weak and tired body to pick up the stone.

    ¡°This is really a golem¡¯s spirit core! Awesome!¡±

    Su Yun wiped the seat from his forehead as he delighted celebrated.

    ¡°At longst, this old fellow here has no other business to attend to! Time for me to rest!¡± The sword elder said with relief.

    After these words were said, his presence quickly disappeared without a trace.

    Su Yun hung the golem spirit core on the Evesting Sword Sheath. Then he quickly ced the engraved dragon de back into the sheath, and quickly packed his luggage. Then he turned around to return back to town.

    After he arrived back in town on his stallion, he went directly back to the Su Family.

    The Su Family¡¯s talisman was a simple thing that was used when the Su Family wanted to contact the disciples for something.

    If the talisman emitted a red light, it represented that the Su Family had gave out an important task that required all the disciples from outside to return back.

    If the talisman emitted a yellow light, it represented that a famous person had asked Su Family to aplish something on their behalf.

    Usually, the task was just an order issued for the inner sect. If the Main House released an order, it would be white light. Furthermore the white signal would not be just that simple, the patriarch of the Su Family could even directly talk to the holders of the talisman in the ear.

    This treasure was not constructed by anyone Su Yun knew of. He only knew that the creator was from the Su Family. This ability is rted to the mystical void escape skill, even though it was only used to transmit information. Most disciples could never grasp aplicated skill like that.

    He wanted to return back to Su Family a day ago.

    Su Yun was riding his stallion and changed from his ck robes to his previous uniform. He was carrying his Evesting Sword Sheath and walked into Su Family¡¯s Bronze Avenue.

    As the stallion¡¯s hooves galloped through the streets, it let a rhythmic ge deng, ge deng sound echoing the streets.

    Su Yun rode towards his residence.

    Along the way, he saw that the streets were deserted. He could not even see any disciples from the crowd. He only managed to nce at some middle-aged or older people¡­

    Su Yun¡¯s heart began to feel suspicious.

    Where are the disciples?

    ¡°Disciple Su Yun, is that you?¡±

    At this time, a middle aged man quickly came over. He nced at the majestic stallion that he rode and his face lit up in surprise, ¡°You are actually riding stallions. Could you have made a fortune outside?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s uncle Su Zhi.¡± Su Yun smiled, ¡°I did not make a fortune, a stallion such as this isn¡¯t worth much money anyways!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Zhi did not ask for more, but instead looked worryingly at Su Yun, ¡°Nheless truth be told, now that you are back at the Su Family, every young disciple is attending the mandatory trial to Martial Bone Mountain. Since you are still here¡­I heard the seniors talking with elder Su Shi Long announcing the trial details yesterday. He specifically mentioned you, because you were not there, he was ready to ruin you! You better hurry and go to the outer sect to ask the steward for more information. Then he will be free from the guilt you caused him!¡±

    ¡°Go to the Martial Bone Mountain to train?¡±

    Su Yun was taken aback, ¡°However, it is in Su Family forbidden grounds. Furthermore, there are countless beasts there. How can Su Shi Long send outer sect disciples to aplish this, isn¡¯t it just sending the disciples to die!?¡±

    ¡°This you do not have to worry about.¡± Su Zhi honestly smiled, ¡°It is said that the inner sect is led was a master a group of elites, all right?¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡± Su Yun brow knitted as he worryingly said.

    Martial Bone Mountain was usually off-limits. ording to each master of the house, every follower of the Su Family was buried under Martial Bone Mountain.

    Some say that there are an extravagant number of elites buried in the mountains that cultivated. If they were to find them, they could live carefree lives forever.

    The Martial Bone Mountain was never open, why would it be suddenly opened now from the the inner sect?

    Su Yun tried to recall a few things from his memory.

    However, after pondering for awhile, he still could not recount any memory of this.

    he could not help but clench his fists. Remorse bursted from his heart.

    No memory of this?

    Why? Because at the time, I, Su Yun was stillpletely drunk¡­I missed the trial and did not ever know about it¡­

    This life, I will never repeat the same mistakes again!

    I will never be a debauche again.

    ¡°Uncle Su Zhi, when did they enter the Martial Bone Mountain?¡± Su Yun asked after he sighed.

    ¡°Today, early in the morning, they went in. Most of the day, they were entering.¡± Su Zhi was feeling regret as he was thinking of all the disciples.

    Su Yun nodded, lifted the reins and said good bye to Zu Zhi. His rode his stallion back to his cabin in the woods.

    He did not intend to actively search for the outer sect steward.

    Martial Bone Mountain was too dangerous. Otherwise, considering the best conditions, even with the patriarch of the Su Family leading, it would not be easy.

    Not to mention therge forces that were entering throughout the day, he was sure that the beast asylum within the family was not so simple. Now entering the forces that were going to the Martial Bone Mountain alone, it was no different than courting death.

    ¡°Su Yun!¡± Just then, a loud shout came from a distance.

    Su Yun pulled his stallion to a stop and raised his eyebrows as he looked at the source of the shout.

    He saw a column of guards appear, all wearing ck helmets marching towards him.

    It was a bunch of the guards of the outer sect that was part of the inspection team.

    He saw them running quickly toward him. Then they surrounded him.

    ¡°Dismount!¡± The leading guard shouted.

    Su Yun frowned, nced at cultivator that was only spirit novice ninth stage. He considered for a moment and then dismounted.

    ¡°Come with us!¡± The guards shouted.

    ¡°Where to?¡±

    ¡°Go with me to see the steward!¡± After Su Yun heard this, he did not say anything.

    Two guards walked over and tried to escort Su Yun back.

    However, just as their hands touched Su Yun¡¯s shoulders, they were subjected to an abrupt burst of power surging forth. The two men were jolted back.

    The two guards stared in shock at Su Yun and was surprised to see that he lead his stallion and whispered, ¡°I can go there myself.¡±

    The several guards looked at each other and then nced at the captain.

    The captain nodded with a stern face and guards did not try to take action.

    Just like this, after just arriving back at Su Family, he was already being taken away.

    However, this was the obvious oue.

    The bunch of guards did not take him to the inner sect steward at town hall. Instead, they led him directly away from the area and to the direction of the disciples in Martial Bone Mountain.

    Su Yun looked at the sight with disbelief.

    ¡°Where are you guys really taking me?¡±

    ¡°Martial Bone Mountain!¡± The guard captain coldly said.

    ¡°Martial Bone Mountain? Are you sure you are not mistaken?¡±

    ¡°Mistaken? How is it possible! Hurry up!¡± The guards seemed to be too annoyed to exin and loudly urged.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and endured this treatment. For the time being, he would follow them. However, his hand had already secretly extended to his Evesting Sword sheath. If the matters led to it, he could immediately release his engraved dragon de.

    After about an hourter.

    The guards who took Su Yun elder Su Shi¡¯s area that was south at the bottom of the mountain.

    This mountain was dark and hazy. It pierced through the dark skies, the green hills with thick with grand trees that were airtight. From gazing at the mountain outside, the whole mountain seemed very ominous. It made everyone very cautious, especially the atmosphere that it emitted.

    A revolting and foul smell floated down from the mountain and made everyone ufortable.

    In front of the mountain road ahead, stood rows of armored guards. Behind the standing guards, there was a huge enhancement formation will all the entrances sealed. Yet in front of all these guards, they were waiting for the outer sect disciple Su Yun¡­

 Chapter 48 â€” Inside Martial Bone Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 48: Inside Martial Bone Mountain</h4>

    Su Yun had forgotten about the outer sect steward.He only knew that the old man was sly and calcting. The outer sect¡¯s resources and rewards that were issued were all deducted by him. He was stingy and sarcastic. Many people behind his back just called him the old fox.

    The steward squint to see Su Yun and chuckled. He sarcastically barked, ¡°You actually decided toe, young master Su Yun!¡±

    Su Yun walked over and nced at the steward. Then he nced at the enchantment formation behind him, and asked, ¡°I do not know why the steward¡¯s guards have brought me here for. What do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°What can you do? Senior Su Shi Long order has already been given. You will participate in the trials at Martial Bone Mountain!¡±

    ¡°To participate in the trials?¡± Su Yun was surprised for a moment.

    ¡°The trials are an important task given by the Main House. It is open for all the disciples of the inner and outer sect. There are even numerous benefits, how about it? Do you want to join us?¡± The steward said as he red at Su Yun.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Su Yun quickly responded.

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    The old Fox¡¯s face change and loudly shouted, ¡°You are a disciple of the outer sect. You want to reject a task given by the Main House. To tell you the truth, because you did not return in a timely manner, as punishment, you will not receive all the supplies provided by elder Su Shi Long. Instead, you only get five satiety pills and ten anti-poison pills! Su Shi Long issued an order, you have to attend the trial! You obviously cannot just leave!¡±

    ¡°Right now, there is just me!¡± Su Yun eyes zed in anger, ¡°I am only at spirit novice realm and am going to go alone to Martial Bone Mountain. This is simply seeking death. Furthermore, there is only this much supplies, aren¡¯t you guys just sending me to my death? To the point of no return?!¡±

    ¡°So that is to say that you do not want to go?¡± The old fox steward narrowed his eyes as he said this suspiciously.

    As Su Yun saw this, his heart darkened.

    He reluctantly asked, ¡°If I do not go¡­what will you do?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The old fox shouted, ¡°Su Shi Long already said explicitly that you must participate during this time in the trial. You must enter Martial Bone Mountain. If you do not enter, you will be defying Su Shi Long¡¯smand. To go against Su Family¡¯s elder, you will be expelled from the entire Su Family! You¡¯re cultivation will also be destroyed!¡±

    After his harsh words, the other guards behind him moved away from Martial Bone Mountain and began to surround Su Yun.

    As main guards of Su Family, their strength was already in spirit intermediate realm. They were powerful and unfathomable for the current Su Yun. It was impossible for him to beat them right now.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and pondered for a moment. Then he raised his head and said, ¡°So, well, I will go to Martial Bone Mountain, but before then, could I go to some markets to purchase some supplies!?¡±

    ¡°No, you can only have the two pills with you! You are not allowed to bring any other items!¡± The old fox chuckled.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart almost leapt out. However, to maintain a calm appearance, he took the two bottles of pills and silently went inside Martial Bone Mountain.

    ¡°Open the enchantment!¡± The old fox shouted.

    Ka!!!!

    An odd sound echoed through the mountains.

    As everyone watched the massive blue colored barrier split to form a two-meter gap.

    Su Yun was still somewhat hesitant to enter, but in the end, he just walked through the barrier.

    ¡°Brat, even in your former position, the Su elder did not like you. Now that you are in the outer sect, but still dare to be arrogant enough to kill an elder¡¯s son, Dong Fang! Well, looks like Su Shi Long wants you dead!¡±

    As the old fox gazed at Su Yun¡¯s leaving figure, his mouth shed in a creepy smile.

    It left in a sh.

    Su Yun did not see the expression.

    The old fox turned around and quickly left the area.

    Whoosh!

    Just then, a piercing sound burst forth and was aiming straight for the guards of Martial Bone Mountain.

    ¡°Be careful your excellency!¡± The surrounding guards shouted.

    The old fox turned around and looked at the iing de. He suddenly became terrified.

    It seemed that the slender flying de was directly flying here.

    On the de¡¯s slender body, there was a glimmering, yet chilly dragon engraved on it. As he looked at the marking, he felt horror. His scalp was tingling and he was very ufortable.

    The old fox¡¯s legs became soft. He was scared and quickly ran back. He was just a steward for the outer sect. He was old and his cultivation was not much. he has experienced a lot, but he had never saw such fierce flying des.

    What¡¯s more, the de was flying?

    Was it the actions of the Immortal Sword Sect? However, the Immortal Sword Sect would never aim for a simple target like him, especially killing a cultivator of a major sect.

    As the flying de was about to pierce through the old fox¡¯s heart, the sinister atmosphere began to spread out.

    ¡°Stop attacking the steward!¡±

    A guard with quick reflexes, who had not been stunned by the strange weapon immediately jumped from the side and shed away the flying de.

    The flying de that was shed away was still constantly rotating. However, it did not fall to the ground, instead, it maneuvered back aiming for the old fox again.

    This strange phenomenon confounded everyone present.

    The old fox dodged a little toote, so one of his arms was cut off. Blood was spurting out from the wound. He was rolling on the ground screaming again and again in pain. His face waspletely pale.

    The other guards also began to recover. Seeing this situation, how could they dare to stay in a daze? They quickly rushed to confront the strange flying de.

    Except¡­as the flying de made several maneuvers in the air, it abruptly stopped. Then it suddenly flew back into Martial Bone Mountain¡¯s direction. The enchantment formation was not closed off yet, so the de just disappeared from view.

    Ba da!

    A hand stretched toward the empty air and seized the blood stained engraved dragon de flying through the air. Su Yun¡¯s eyes gazed at the old fox writhing in pain, who eventually fainted. Afterwards, he began to walk towards the depths of Martial Bone Mountain.

    Martial Bone Mountain.

    Thergest forbidden area of the Su Family.

    Just wanting to enter Martial Bone Mountain required ingestion of anti-poison pills, which effects at optimal conditions wouldst one full day.

    However, these supplies were clearly not sufficient. He currently had nothing. The materials left inside his spatial ring had no use in this survival situation. If he stayed like this at Martial Bone Mountain, he was afraid that it would lead to a miserable fate.

    That being the case, it was not a good decision to just wait around the edges for the trial to be over and quickly leave once it was over. He still needed to obtain some of the Blood Jade Crystals for this task. He did not want to enter the inner sect using this.

    After making his decision, Su Yun found a huge boulder around the edge of the barrier and sat down. He was cross-legged as he began meditating.

    From the Five Colored Cliff, his Spirit Lord Aura was still very erratic. He could finally begin to calm down his spirit power.

    The sun gradually disappeared over the horizon to signal the day was over.

    In the entire day, except for the explosions and screams that transmitted through Martial Bone Mountain, there was nothing exceptionally strange that happened.

    After a while, his Spirit Lord Aura was finally fully restored with spirit power. However, Su Yun did not dare to practice techniques using his Spirit Lord Aura. Once his spirit power ran out, if unexpected situations arose, it would be terrible.

    With nothing else to do, Su Yun removed the Heavenly Crystal to analyze it.

    When the Heavenly Crystal had been used at Gu Xie Xin, it was still in the recovery phase.

    Fifty days have passed since that month and the Heavenly Crystal was restored to about eighty percent.

    Suddenly, a thought had urred to Su Yun.

    Energy recovery?

    If the Heavenly Crystal could not be used because of theck of energy within it, then¡­if he took the initiative to inject spirit power or a form of energy into it, that should elerate its recovery.

    With this amazing idea, Su Yun hesitated for a long time. He had wanted to ask the sword elder from his Evesting sheath, but the sword elder was still in a deep slumber within the sheath. The golem that required him to transfer some spirit power to Su Yun really took its toll. This was just an inconvenience.

    After thinking about it over and over again, he decided to try it.

    With the Heavenly Crystal in his palm, Su Yun fiercely took a deep breath. With one hand covering the remaining ckish parts of the Heavenly Crystal, he settled down and began to activate his Spirit Lord Aura. Then he began to inject his spirit power inside it¡­

    Jiue!!

    Like a rocket about to take off, the Heavenly Crystal suddenly bursts forth with energy waves.

    Su Yun whole body was slightly shaking as his spirit power was transferring to the Heavenly Crystal. It was difficult to pull away from the crystal as it forcefully consumed his spirit power and greatly weakened his Spirit Lord Aura.

    After a while Su Yun was taken aback andid down. He hastily withdrew his right hand and the Heavenly Crystal fell on the ground.

    The Heavenly Crystal simply fell off his palms in an instant. In a sh, the his was on the ground and his body did not have an ounce of strength left. His body became abnormally weak as if he incurred a serious illness.

    ¡°What¡­what happened?¡± Su Yun weakly gazed at increasingly more dark Heavenly Crystal. His heart was filled with doubts.

    He carefully sat cross-legged again and took some deep breaths. He restored a bit of his spirit power.

    Then, he picked up the Heavenly Crystal and took a closer look at it. However, it did not seem that the energy within the Heavenly Crystal was restored even a little.

    Was it even effective?

    Nheless¡­the Heavenly Crystal was instantly able to suck his energy away, leaving him weak and frail. Just how deep and profound was the need of this mysterious artifact?

    Now that the only insurance he had was the Heavenly Crystal. He had no more cards. The Evesting Stone could only be used in cultivation. As for the Limitless Sword Arts, even though he gained some insight in the first sword form, but it was still very mysterious. It would be best not topete with any elites.

    Exhaling, Su Yun carefully put away the Heavenly Crystal. Of course, he did not dare inject anymore spirit power inside. Otherwise, he could idently inject too much and put him in a crisis.

    After resting at the huge boulder for a night, his Spirit Lord Aura finally recovered thirty percent.

    At night, the entire Martial Bone Mountain was terrifying.

    The sky was hazy, so the light from the moons and star did not seep through the clouds. At night, everyone¡¯s eyesight would be very limited. In fact, it was unwise to move at night. Therefore, during the night, there were no movement from the disciples in Martial Bone Mountain. There were even less roars from beasts.

    Finally, dawn was approaching.

    Bang bang bang bang bang bang ¡­

    The chain of consecutive explosions caused the cross-legged Su Yun sitting on the huge boulder to be awakened.

    Su Yun quickly opened his eyes and gazed at the surround area in the mountains.

    The sounds of the explosion were not far from here. At his position, he could survey the surrounding area halfway up the mountain, which seemed to have more than a dozen trees toppled over. A little of Swift Wind Aura was emitting from that area in the mountains. It was mixed with the rancid smell that floated down to where Su Yun was at.

    Was it some Su Family¡¯s disciple?

    Was it possible that someone met a fierce beast or was it civil strife between disciples?

    The Main House issued a mandate for the inner sect, which then transferred the mandate to the elder Su Shi Long. He took this task to the outer sect. Although Martial Bone Mountain was dangerous, but the rewards were also very attractive. How could there not be fights between the outer sect disciples? One thousand Blood Jade Crystals were not a lot, since the conservative estimates of Martial Bone Mountain was that it had around two thousand Blood Jade Crystals. If one removed the most dangerous ces, the Su Family should be able to collect one thousand crystals.

    Su Shi Long¡¯s roles was not simple. It involved leading the inner sect disciples toe help him. The inner sect disciples that offered help would probably also be rewarded after this task waspleted. For his objective, any disciple could use any despicable means to obtain the crystals.

    Such as murdering disciples that managed to gather some Blood Jade Crystals.

    Crash.

    At this time, at the grasnds beside the giant boulder, a few shadows suddenly rushed out.

    Su Yun nerves jumped, and he immediately pulled out the engrave dragon de. Like a cheetah, he was vigntly staring at the disciples that had just rushed out.

    As he analyzed the three male and two female disciples in front of him, he noticed they were covered in blood and were all panting. They seemed to have already suffered through a lot. Everyone¡¯s hands were holding a lot of Blood jade Crystal. Whereas a man dressed in brilliant yellow clothing and a female was draped in a rich red long sleeved dress. They both emitted killing intent and the two disciples weapons were both covered in bright red blood.

    The Martial Bon Mountain gave birth to beasts mostly in the dark species. The monster blood was usually ck or if not blue, but was just a little red.

    Therefore, the blood on the two weapons were most likely human blood.

    As the five disciples were fleeing, they saw that Su Yun was on the boulder. Many of them waspletely surprised.

    Despite this, soon after, the young man wearing the yellow armor emitted even more killing intent. With the de in his hands raised in the air, he quickly charged towards Su Yun¡¯s ce¡­

    Su Yun eyes bulged, ¡°This mother******¡­¡±

 Chapter 49 â€” He left just like that

    <h4>Chapter 49: He left just like that</h4>

    However, after they saw that it was Su Yun that jumped off the boulder, with a pair of joyful eyes, they both said, ¡°Finally, we found the person we wanted. Fellow brothers and sisters, may we present Su Yun.¡±

    ¡°Su Yun?¡± The female was slightly surprised even now, and asked, ¡°You are the one they call trash Su Yun?¡±

    ¡°That is me!¡± Su Yun said as he nodded.

    ¡°How can only one person be here? What is your team doing?¡± The yellow dressed young man stopped his assault as he lightly asked.

    ¡°Dead!¡±

    ¡°Dead?¡± The response stunned all five disciples, ¡°how did they die?¡±

    ¡°Green Jacket Demon killed them!¡±

    ¡°Green Jacket Demon?¡± The five disciples hearts fluttered spontaneously. Their faces became full of horror as they spun and looked around.

    ¡°Spirit Core Realm Green Jacket Demon is here? How can that be?¡± The yellow dressed man eyes were beginning to fill with horror. Then he hurriedly asked, ¡°Where did you meet it?¡±

    ¡°Just right here?¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°Here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, right behind you!¡± Su Yun suddenly looked very frightened.

    The several nervous disciples immediately turned around to look, but¡­

    There was nothing behind them.

    The yellow dressed man hastily turned his gaze back and could only see Su Yun was suddenly fleeing across the trees behind the boulders, heading straight for the mountains.

    Flee?

    The five people werepletely stunned.

    The yellow dressed young man¡¯s face burst with red and white anger. He discovered that Su Yun was just ying around and became furious. With his teeth clenched down, he shouted, ¡°Chase Him!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    The red sleeved female behind him quickly said, ¡°He is nothing but trash. He probably does not even have any Blood Jade Crystals. Chasing him is useless! We already killed many inner sect disciples and luckily did not meet any powerful entities on the Martial Bone Mountain. If we meet something too powerful, we¡¯ll be wiped out. We are only wandering around the outskirts of the mountain and only fishing around for small fish. We are waiting for the time to end and the go out toplete the task. Wouldn¡¯t it be the better option to just exchange the badges for rewards in the Su Family, rather than just go chasing after that guy?¡±

    ¡°What red sister said is right. We¡¯ve got more than enough of Blood Jade Crystal. We should not repeatedly risk ourselves. Instead, we can randomly wander around the outskirts of the mountain and take some more of the disciples returning. We must not lose our lives. I¡¯ve heard other teams are beginning to kill anyone on sight. They are too enticed by the benefits of the inner sect of the Su Family. If we meet some elite disciples of the inner sect, we¡¯ll be no match!¡±

    After the yellow dressed man listened, he could only endure the turmoil in his heart. He nodded and said, ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll just stay around the outskirts, but if we meet that trash Su Yun, we will not listen to any more of his nonsense. We will directly kill him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you kill him.¡± The red sister said.

    ¡­

    As for the fleeing Su Yun, he was just fleeing around the other direction of the outskirts of the mountain. On the contrary to his direction, the five disciples were travelling down the mountain path.

    After arriving at the bottom of the mountain, he elerated his pace towards the ce that the explosion originated from.

    Although these five disciples were all from the outer sect, but they did have power. In particr, the yellow dressed young man and red sleeveddy were at spirit novice realm tenth stage. The rest were around ninth stage cultivation, but none of them seemed to have activate their Spirit Aura attributes. Compared to Su Yun¡¯s Spirit Lord Aura¡¯s spirit power, they could hardly put up a fight.

    As Su Yun carefully sneaked near the explosion, he did not just step out from the underbrush. Instead, he was carefully hiding the bushes as he was staring in full alert and patiently waiting.

    The explosion had left thend filled with bumpy texture covered with blood. There were several broken bodies lying on the ground. The female and male disciples were all just lifelessly lying on the ground. There were even a few bodies with their heads even gone.

    He waited for a stick of essence, but seeing that the surrounding area was still very silent, Su Yun came out of hiding. He quickly ran towards the corpses.

    The yellow dressed and red sleeved disciples fled towards Su Yun not long after the explosion sounded. They were presumably worried that the explosion would attract other teams, which coupled with some injuries of the five disciples, they quickly left in fear. If they were fighting with this team¡¯s opposite, they would have been doomed. Therefore, they probably just took the Blood Jade Crystals and fled.

    Su Yun guessed that they probably didn¡¯t have the time to check these disciples for treasures and valuables. Therefore, he boldly decided to pick up the valuables from the corpses of the disciples after waiting for a bit.

    The countless corpses on the ground was charred ck, which would scare most people to death. Across all the corpses backs wererge holes, which was caused by the yellow dressed young man¡¯s five member team sneak attacks. However, to Su Yun¡¯s surprise, these disciples were allpletely dead. Furthermore, they were all disciples from the inner sect.

    After looking at one of the corpses brand across his belt, Su Yun sucked in some air in surprise.

    These disciples actually dared directly attack disciples of the inner sect. They were truly bold.

    Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t dare waste any time. He search through all the corpses and obtained numerous anti-poison pills and satiety pills. These would easily keep him supplied for over ten days. There were over twenty Spirit Power Regeneration Pills and seventeen healing pills. There was even a stealth talisman among the corpses.

    Since his supplies were scarce, with these newfound supplies, Su Yun could support himself for a longer period of time.

    The remaining items were all useless, since these inner sect disciples seemed to be really poor. Therefore, Su Yun did not take the rest. They could not even afford a spatial ring to store the items. Instead, all these items were attached to their waists.

    Otherwise, all these materials would have been stuffed inside their spatial rings. Soon after, Su Yun quickly left.

    Too many disciples died in the area, therefore, even if it didn¡¯t attract any of the other groups. Su Yun was afraid that before long, the corpses would attract arge number of wild beasts.

    He returned to the original ce he stayed. He decided that he would continue to stay in the outskirts at the bottom of Martial Bone Mountain.

    Only, most of the disciples decided to stay at the bottom of Martial Bone Mountain. One could note the sound of violent explosions floating through the airing closer. The surrounding air at the foot of the mountain was thick in spiritual aura. However, soon after, one could hear a chilly sound emitting.

    ¡°Su Xuan Yuan! You really have a lot of courage, you actually dared to strike our heads!! What? You want our Blood Jade Crystals? Hmph, then just make sure you have the ability to finish the job!¡±

    ¡°Su Hong Xiu, I was really too blind. I actually trusted you snake-hearted people! Fine! Fine! Now you guys are following Su Xuan Yuan! Alright! Today, I¡¯ll just send you guys on your way!¡±

    ¡°Do you really want to fight? Why are you talking so much crap?¡±

    After the shout was uttered, the sounds of fierce fighting began to rang.

    After Su Yun heard the noise, he rolled his eyes. He quickly circled around to get a closer look as he held his stealth talisman. After a while, he stepped closer to the scene of the fighting.

    After taking a closer look.

    An opportunity.

    The three male and two female disciples that were going to battle against Su Yun were now fighting against another four disciples. These nine disciples were now in a fierce battle to the death.

    Just judging from the conversations, it seems that the yellow dressed Su Xuan Yuan was acquainted with the four disciples that they were battling. However, Su Xuan Yuan and Su Hong Xiu was ruthless to these four disciples. They were actually aiming to kill these four disciples in an ambush. They wanted to obtain the Blood Jade Crystals, but these four disciples were alert. Therefore, the ambush did not seed.

    Su Xuan Yuan and Su Hong Xie were only tenth stage spirit novice cultivation, but the other four disciples were only stage nine cultivation. There was a noticeable cultivation gap. However, Su Xuan Yuan¡¯s five man group was already in a battle, so they already consumed a lot of spirit power. They were already in a poor state and five against four was not an overwhelming advantage anyways. The two groups were now in a stalemate at the bottom of mountain.

    As Su Yun saw this, his heart pace quickened.

    Although during the previouspetition, he killed Su Kuang, which banned from further participation, but it was not to say that he could not enter the inner sect. However, it seemed that it Su Shi Long was biased and Su Yun would have no peace. Obtaining massive amounts of Blood Jade Crystals were of little use, unless¡­

    Suddenly, Su Yun thought of some great ideas.

    Perhaps, he, himself did not need to enter the inner sect. By letting some of his trusted fellows enter the inner sect, it would also yield the same benefits.

    After thinking about this, he quickly took a breathe. Then he quietly removed the engraved dragon de from his spatial ring and pondered his situation for a moment. Then he also removed the mask that he used at Gu Xie Xin and covered it over his face.

    Half of the mask was broken off, so it only covered a part of his face. Nheless, it was enough.

    The Su Family explicitly prohibited disciples from killing each other, but during this trials, as long as people were not found out, killing within the sect was fine.

    Su Yun was not confident that he could eliminate all the disciples, so it was necessary to disguise his own identity. Otherwise, if he didn¡¯t managed to eliminate everyone, after leaving Martial Bone Mountain, he would be in trouble.

    He draped the ck swordmaster¡¯s robes over his clothes and equipped his evesting sword sheath. With his face partly covered by the damaged mask, long hair floating over his shoulders, he felt truly free and at ease. He waspletely unrestrained.

    Su Yun was stilled hidden behind a clump of shrubs, vigntly string at the fight on the other side. Nheless, he was secretly watching how both sides of the battle was faring.

    From his hiding ce, he was able to counter against both sides. Furthermore, he was not restrained in the front or the back.

    The battle in front of him had already became very frantic, so they could afford to pay attention to the there. Therefore, none of the disciples discovered Su Yun¡¯s hiding ce. Nheless, they were still paying attention to the surroundings, since when a fight breaks out, it would perhaps attract other groups to arrive. If that happened, the disciples were disperse as soon as possible.

    Fortunately, the disciples were presently at the edge of Martial Bone Mountain. The surrounding area did not even have any movements.

    Puchi! (Note: sound of a sh)

    A tense groan sounded.

    Su Yun could see that within the four man group, a handsome male disciples eating a sh. His entire arm was almostpletely shed off. He seemed to be in severe pain as his face became paler and paler.

    The male disciple could only retreat. He wanted to avoid Su Xuan Yuan¡¯s continuous onught. However, Su Xuan Yuan was like a drug addict and crazilyunched his onught as heunched a divine sword skill. A massive amount of spirit power and sword aura was unleashed towards the fleeing male disciple.

    ¡°Be careful Senior Xiao!¡± A female disciple dressed in dark green cried out as she moved to redirect the iing divine sword skill.

    With surprisingly ease, she effortlessly redirected the iing sword aura and managed to protect the male disciple.

    Only, with four against five, this action would only yield more despair. Right after the dark green dressed female disciple deflected the attack, her previous opponent quickly came over to tounch a sneak attack against her.

    Just like ice and snow, the swaying sharp de arrived. She could wait as it arrived before her eyes¡­

    Chi!!

    ¡°Uggh¡­¡± The dark green dressed female disciple could only tremble a bit as her heart was already pierced through by the de.

    ¡°Han Xiang!¡± Su Xiao stared at the female disciple in front of him with her mouth overflowing with blood. Her body slowly slumped down and his mind slowly nked out.

    ¡°You¡­you actually killed sister Xiang. I will eradicate you!¡± The other male disciples eyes turned red as grief and rage engulfed their hearts. With a huge roar, they desperately rushed forward.

    ¡°Too overconfident, even if we are slightly wounded, killing you guys will be very simple.¡± Su Hong Xie sneered as her hands gripped tightly around her dagger, facing the two iing male disciples.

    The handsome male disciples clutched his injured arm as he looked at the dead Su Han Xiang. Tears began to fall from his eyes.

    Men do not cry easily, but his heart ached with pain.

    One of his friends were now dead, how could he not be consumed by sadness?

    If it was ordinary people, would they even be able to stand up at this time? Perhaps, if he moved earlier, he may have prevented this from urring.

    Despite this, Su Xiao still retreated a few steps and a resoluteplexion appeared on his face. He mped down his teeth into pieces.

    He painfully looked at his two fellow disciples frantically battling against Su Xuan Yuan and Su Hong Xie. He abruptly turned around and painfully dashed off.

    ¡°Su Xiao!¡± The two remaining disciples were stunned as they witnessed his action.

    In this moment, he¡­he actually decided to escape.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, this is your goodpanion, in the critical moment, he left on his own because of of fear! Su Han Xiang¡¯s death was wasted on him! Pity she is dead! Ha ha ha¡­¡± Su Xuan Yuanughed.

    ¡°No! We believe in Su Xiao!¡±

    At this moment, one of disciples suddenly clenched his teeth. Although his eyes were heavy and cold, it did not have a speck of hatred within them.

    ¡°Brother Su Xiao knows that he would inevitably be defeated if he was your opponent. If this battle were to continue, we would all be killed. Instead of this, it would be better to run away!¡±

    ¡°In theing months, Su Xiao will help us take our revenge!¡± The other male disciple shouted loudly.

    Both of the disciples had already understood the reason for Su Xiao¡¯s actions. Nheless, they decided not to retreat, but instead stayed to fight to the death.

    Their objective was very clear.

    They were stalling Su Xuan Yuan for Su Xiao.

    Since it hade to this, they already epted their fate of death.

    Su Xiao turned his head as his distance increased and watched the scene urring. A lot of tears overflowed from his head, but at the moment, he refused to regret his actions.

    Only by preserving his life would he be able to take revenge! Only then, for Su Han Xiang, for Su Luo and Su Jian would he be able to take revenge!

    Only if he survives, would he be able to take revenge¡­

    Su Xiao clenched his fists and turned around.

    But.

    As he began to turn around, a tall and thin figure appeared before him. It was quietly just standing there.

    ¡°You left just like that?¡± It uttered.

    Su Xiao trembled and slowly stepped back. Then he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°The Limitless Sword God.¡± The figure said.

 Chapter 50 â€” A Resolute Personâ€™s Revenge is Ten Years

    <h4>Chapter 50: A Resolute Person¡¯s Revenge is Ten Years</h4>

    ¡°Limitless Sword God?¡±

    Su Xiao sluggishly looked at the person in front of his eyes. He was wearing ck robes, and a partially broken mask covered his face. He could not help but tremble a bit as he analyzed the situation.

    ¡°Why did you flee,¡± The mysterious figure asked.

    Su Xiao clenched his fists and looked over to the left. He did not want to expose his tears to Limitless Sword God. He grudgingly answered, ¡°Even adding me into the fray, we could never be Su Xuan Yuan¡¯s opponent. Not to mention my injured arm, by continuing, we would only be annihted. Only by preserving my life will I be able to have my revenge. A resolute person¡¯s revengees in ten years.¡± (Note: idiom: meaning not to be impatient to get revenge)

    ¡°This time, you do not need to wait ten years. I havee to kill!¡±

    As the Limitless Sword God said this, he suddenly rushed forth and ran towards Su Xuan Yuan¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Kill?¡± Su Xiao was stunned.

    He hastily tried to sense Limitless Sword God¡¯s aura attribute, but it was an extremely domineering and sharp aura. It was simr to Swift Wind Aura, but it was much quicker¡­and even more powerful.

    However, it did not count as a powerful cultivation level; so in total the figure was at most a spirit intermediate disciple, even though the killing intent he emitted was very fierce. Nheless¡­did he have some kind of grudge with Su Xuan Yuan?

    Furthermore¡­just what was his objective?

    Whatever. I do not care!

    Su Xiao gritted his teeth.

    The intense hatred in his heart was burning for the disciples. Su Han Xiang¡¯s death did cause him to copse mentally, but it did not make irrational. There wasn¡¯t a chance before, but now, the opportunity for revenge hade.

    Su Xiao made his decision, with a determined look, he said, ¡°Han Xiang, I will trust him this one time. Even if I lose, it is no big deal. I will sacrifice myself for you!¡±

    Resolved, Su Xiao endured the piercing pain as he used his own de to slice off the remaining part of his nearly torn off arm. The one armed disciple rushed forth, following Limitless Sword God.

    As for the person called Limitless Sword God, when he approached Su Xuan Yuan¡¯s position, his hands suddenly shed with movement. He had drawn arge, glowing dragon-engraved de from his sheath.

    One could see him pull out a de flower, which caused a strange aroma to reappear. It began to cover the de, making it like a cocoon. Soon after, he raised the de up.

    Whoosh!

    Sword Qi flew out from his de, like an arrow released from a bow, it aimed straight for Su Xuan Yuan.

    As this sharp sword qi appeared, Su Xuan Yuan sensed that someone had appeared. As he looked at the arriving people, his face shed a look of surprise. However, soon after, he sneered, ¡°Come on. Come on. Looking at your spirit power, it doesn¡¯t amount to much. Yes, it is not nearly enough. What¡¯s more, I still have not killed enough people!¡±

    After he said this, he hastily shifted to the right a few steps and shed away the grappling Su Jian. He pushed him towards Su Hong Xiu, while he raised his own de and his spirit power exploded forth. He was rushing towards the sword qi strike.

    ng!

    As the sword qi strike was hit in mid air, it flew off in the air.

    ¡°I have never seen an enemy that easily discarded their weapon when facing an opponent. You are the first one!¡± Su Xuan Yuan licked his dry lips as he gazed with strong killing intent.

    He equipped his Huan de and quickly stepped in Su Yun¡¯s direction. His de pointing down and dripping with blood from the tip, it was a frightening sight.

    But this time.

    He suddenly stopped and slowed his pace.

    He only saw the figure raised his hand. Then both hands made a gesture, which seemed to resemble a signal.

    ¡°Is it a spirit skill?¡±

    Su Xuan Yuan¡¯s brows knitted as he had a bad feeling. He soon elerated his pace and rushed forth.

    As he and his de were getting closer to their target, the mysterious man¡¯s killing aura was bing more and more terrifying.

    Yet.

    The man wearing the broken iron mask, carrying the sword sheath stood motionless, still¡­

    He closed his eyes.

    Did he disregard his defence?

    ¡°Did he have some secret move?¡± Su Xuan Yuan¡¯s heart tensed, but soon he abandoned his concern. ¡°This kid is not even a spirit intermediate disciple, what do I have to fear? Die!¡±

    Hu!!!

    The Huan de seemed to have roared as it was shrouded in spirit power. He was nning to cut Su Yun in half with this de starting from the forehead.

    This de, was he really aiming to cut him in half?

    Whoosh!

    At this moment, a sharp spirit sword strike swept over.

    It was like a thousand needles striking directly in Su Xuan Yuan¡¯s back.

    He stiffened as he stopped his action. Hisplexion changed and he let go of his Huan de. Soon, his whole body was full of pain.

    Puchi!

    The de from before which had seemingly flown away hade back. The dragon-engraved de actually pierced Su Xuan Yuan from behind, directly through the heart.

    ¡°Well¡­¡­¡±

    Su Xuan Yuan directly coughed up blood as he faced the mysterious man in the ck robes.

    As he red at this man, he suddenly noticed something.

    The main de that he used to kill was actually this de! However this de¡­wasn¡¯t it flung away?

    ¡°Damn! Damn! I will kill you!¡±

    Su Xuan Yuan utilized thest bit of his will and fiercely activated his spirit power for onest-ditch attack. He quickly readied his de.

    However, the mysterious man only raised his foot and firmly kicked Su Xuan Yuan straight in the chest.

    Bang!

    Su Xuan Yuan was sent flying from the kick. The move also caused his heart to burst open; so as his corpse spun through the air his chest waspletely ripped open. When his body crashed, it was apanied by arge amount of bloodied entrails and flesh¡­the fire which had momentarily started from the strike, was quickly extinguished as he tumbled onto the ground.

    Su Xuan Yuan trembled a few times as hey on the ground. Then he died.

    On the other side, Su Hong Xiu was rmed as she witnessed the situation.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Su Hong Xiu panically shouted.

    However, the iron masked man simply ignored her. After finishing up with Su Xuan Yuan, he was heading straight towards the location of the others. The strange flying de was also flying with him, aiming straight for her.

    When had Su Hong Xiu seen this divine de technique? She had heard the the Immortal Sword Sect had many techniques like this, which were unheard of. As she saw the flying de aiming straight for her, she bolted off like an arrow shot from a crossbow.

    The other three aplices did not hesitate to abandon their assault as they witnessed the situation. They all turned around and fled.

    Although they still had higher numbers, but as Su Hong Xiu analyzed the situation, she was certain that if they fought, they would not be the opponents for the terrifying enemy.

    Su Yun never wanted them to escape. The engraved dragon de shrouded in Spirit Lord Aura was very quick and immediately closed off the distance. In an instant, it cut through one disciple and pierced right through his head.

    At this time, Su Xiao finally caught up. He ran like a madman and rushed in front of the mysterious figure. He tried to stall the fleeing disciples without any regard for his own life.

    Su Hong Xiu fled with more speed as she saw Su Xiao gaining on her. She saw the flying de behind her head cut her shoulder and caused a wound. Su Xiao relentlessly used this opportunity tounch his attack. Su Yun¡¯s sword made another turn to her head, and Su Hong Xiu was also beheaded.

    The remaining two could not escape the power of the flying de and naturally, they also died.

    In an instant, the death match was already over.

    This area was now bathed in the blood of the dead disciples.

    The smell of blood in the air even overshadowed the revolting aroma that emitted naturally from Martial Bone Mountain.

    Su Yun lightly flicked his hand and the controlled engraved dragon de flew towards the evesting sheath. The de blurred through the air and crashed straight into the sheath. In a blink of an eye, it disappeared.

    Su Jian had already bled to death, Su Lao was still alive, but he can¡¯t fight anymore. It was probable that they would not be able tost past the next day in Martial Bone Mountain.

    Su Xiao gazed at Su Hong Xiu¡¯s body withckluster eyes. Those disciples were now lying dead on the ground. They had lost all their lives.

    The revenge waspleted, but how could it be enough? Everything was already lost.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes swept past him, but did not say anything. Hebed through the battlefield and search for Blood Jade Crystals from the corpses of Su Hong Xiu and their group.

    After everything was looted, Su Yun was ready to leave.

    As he neared Su Lao¡¯s resting ce, he paused for a moment to think. Then he took at a bottle of healing pills and ced it beside the weakened disciple. Then he quickly left.

    Although Su Yun was not a good man, he still had principles.

    This individual had truly helped them in a life and death crisis. How many people were like this in the real world? Su Jian or even Su Lao, both disciples were grateful in their hearts.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Just as Su Yun was about to leave, Su Xiao suddenly shouted.

    Su Yun momentarily paused in his steps, but he did not say anything.

    ¡°Why me?¡± Su Xiao nervously asked.

    Su Yun just remained silent and did not say a word.

    ¡°I will remember the kindness, Limitless Sword God!¡±

    Although these words did not mean much, but they were very heartfelt.

    ¡°Then you must make sure to remember yours words!¡± As he said this, the man walked away.

    Soon he disappeared.

    In fact, helping Su Xiao was also Su Yun¡¯s intention.

    After facing off with Su Xuan Yuan¡¯s group, he still hadbat reserves remaining. When Su Yun took action, it would have been difficult to stall them. However, with Su Xiao¡¯s help, it was a different story.

    Secondly, he saw himself in Su Xiao¡¯s predicament. Hopelessness, helplessness¡­Intense thirst for revenge.

    Perhaps, it was the trust that Su Jian and Su Luo had for Su Xiao, which he admired.

    Su Yun did not care, maybe he did not want this oue for the future, but at least he got what he wanted.

    After removing all the supplies from the bodies, he had umted a total of two hundred and eleven Blood Jade Crystals! This ounted for two percent of the total crystals needed. It was already sufficient to exchange for qualifications to enter the inner sect.

    But this was still not enough, he needed at least¡­another two hundred crystals.

    Could he obtain more from killing disciples?

    This obviously wouldn¡¯t work. After all, he was just one person. Alone, he was pretty much just another prey.

    Besides that, wasn¡¯t there aw?

    Su Yun gazed towards the peaks of Martial Bone Mountain¡­

    The only choice was to gather.

    ¡­

    Half a dayter.

    Kacha.

    A piece of Blood Jade Crystal was mined out from the rocks Su Yun was at.

    Su Yun smiled, ¡°I never thought that Martial Bone Mountain would actually have so many Blood Jade Crystals. With a some effort for half a day, I already mined nine pieces!¡±

    He quickly threw the piece into his spatial ring and already looked around. Then he fled to some grass growing to the sides of some outcropping rocks. He cautiously moved to look for more.

    Here, in the valleys of Martial Bone Mountain, a myriad of ces produced Blood Jade Crystals. Nheless, it was very dangerous. It wasn¡¯t the demonic beasts. It was because of people like Su Xuan Yuan, disciples with evil intentions. If he ran into them, there was no guarantee that he could even escape with his life.

    Ta ta ta ta¡­

    Then, the surrounding area suddenly bursts with mild and rapid footsteps.

    Su Yun quickly stiffened and quicklyid down. He becamepletely motionless.

    He saw a number of outer sect disciples rushing towards his current location at a rapid pace. They were panting as if they were escaping from something. Nobody seemed to notice the person hidden in the grass as they rushed past.

    Very quickly, this group of disciples had left.

    However, a few seconds had just passed, a bloodied inner sect disciple arrived. Then he left and chased after the outer sect disciples.

    Looking at the killing intent in his eyes, Su Yun had already understood the situation.

    Despite that, Su Yun was still confounded by why did the inner sect disciples not band together? Why were they supposed to help the outer sect disciples anyways?

    Until they left, Su Yun continued to lurk in his hiding ce.

    As he decided to move after a stick of essence, he met a disciple of fourth stage spirit intermediate cultivation.

    To avoid a battle, he quickly made a detour.

    On the way, he saw many corpses of the disciples from the SU Family. Some of the beasts were feeding, some corpses were mutted, and some were plundered by others. Most of them were covered with not the slightest trace of supplies.

    At the ces where there were corpses, there would probably be no ce to mine any Blood Jade Crystals. So once Su Yun saw some bodies, he would immediately change his direction and seek elsewhere.

    After two days passed, he had finally obtained ten more pieces.

    Nheless, over time, the Blood jade Crystals within Martial Bone Mountain would be scarce. If one wanted to mine it, it would be very difficult.

    Other than murdering other disciples for their crystals, there was no other way.

    Because of the intruding disciples, plus the constant battles, constant casualties, many of the demonic beasts sleeping with Martial Bone Mountain had awakened. They became active throughout the eerie mountains.

    Every single day, not few outer sect disciples ended up in the mouths of demonic beasts. For the inner sect disciples, it was a little better. After the seventh day, six inner sect disciples had died.

    No one would have expected that this trial was turned into a survival of the fittestpetition.

    The outskirts of the Martial Bone Mountain was already sealed off. It would take another ten more days before they opened. Since Su Shi Long issued the order, who from the inner sect would dare object?

    As Su yun wandered through the hills a few times, he did not see Blood Jade Crystals anymore. He could not help but sigh. He was deciding whether it was better to find a ce to hide and just wait for this trial to end?

    Dong! Dong!

    At this time, not far away from him, a few turbulent sounds were made. It was soon followed by a lot of trees crashing down and smoke billowing into the air.

    Was there a fight?

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes gazed at the origin. After pondering for a few moments, he carefully closed in towards the source of the sound.

 Chapter 51 â€” Hidden Killing Intent

    <h4>Chapter 51: Hidden Killing Intent</h4>

    Nothing at the new area could be hidden by the grasnds with the exception of the trees found everywhere.

    As Su Yun stumbled upon a tall tree, he quickly jumped and with a few strides, he marched up through the branches and foliage. He carefully used the dense foliage of the trees as cover while he closed in on the sound.

    Soon after, the area where an explosion had urred entered his line of sight.

    There was an open area within the small forest, but it seemed that the area¡¯s trees were thoroughly and forcibly razed to the ground. Two groups of disciples were standing in the open area. All of them had pulled out their swords. Their eyes were alert and fierce as they stared at each other.

    On the ground, several corpsesid. The area was already reduced to a barren in, but it did not have many battle markings. Apparently, the real sh had not even began, but seeing the drawn crossbows and weapons, it unfortunately seemed that very soon, a fierce battle was about to break out.

    Wait!

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly shed as he stared at two human figures of one group.

    Su Xin Yue and Su Xing Yang?

    Su Xin Yue was wearing in swordsman attire and held a weapon provided by Elder Su Shi Long, White Embroidered de. On her right shoulder, there was a sword wound. Luckily, it seemed blood had yet to begin dripping from the wound. Her soft wheat colored face was truly pale like a sheet of paper right now.

    Su Xing Yang attire was also just as simple. His hands were holding a massive hammer that was very impressive. Nheless, he had no small injury. His abdomen was bleeding, while several other parts of his body were also covered with wounds. He seemed to have already experienced many battles.

    Leading Su Xing Yang and Su Xin Yue was a handsome young man. He was tall, there was arge scar over his face, but remained intelligent looking and charming. He was wearing a white robe. Furthermore, he was not wielding his sword, since it was still equipped on his waist. His demeanor remained very calm.

    At his side, stood a long-haired disciple that looked like a teenager. After looking at these people, Su Yun thought they were very familiar.

    ¡°This man¡¯s spirit power is restrained at the moment. From the way he carries himself, one cannot guess his intentions. He could possibly be a spirit intermediate disciple. However, the paper hanging on his waist clearly marks him as an outer sect disciple, this person¡­who exactly is he?¡±

    As Su Yun whispered to himself, his gaze switched towards the opposite group of disciples.

    He didn¡¯t think that he would also recognize some disciples from this group.

    Su Nan Ye!

    He was now changed into a pure ck body armor. He was armed with a expensive heavy sword and his eyes gave a prating gaze thick with killing intent.

    Nheless, he was not the one with the strongest presence. The strongest disciple was in front of him. He was dressed in brown swordsman robes and was an inch shorter than Su Nan Ye.

    Both of the man¡¯s hands were holding an armament. He lookedpletely confident. As he gazed at his opponents, his eyes were full of disdain. It was as if the people before him couldn¡¯t even be considered as his opponents.

    He also had that arrogant personality, because he was a disciple from the inner sect.

    His cultivation level was at least above stage one of spirit intermediate realm.

    ¡°I will only say this onest time, pull out all the Blood Jade Crystals from your body and pay up. Otherwise¡­this surrounding trees will be your gravestones!¡± The disciple wearing the brown robes shouted.

    ¡°If we do not pay up?¡± The disciple at the front of the other group nervously asked.

    ¡°Do not pay?¡± The brown robed disciple¡¯s eyes ignited into fierce mes. Without giving any warning, his group immediately took action.

    ¡°Then just die!¡± After he said this, the brown robed disciples activated his spirit power and shrouded his palm. The palm became a w and like an eagle and its prey, it aimed to kill the handsome outer sect disciple.

    He just took action and it was already a killing technique

    Although the difference was only between a spirit novice tenth stage and a spirit intermediate first stage, the difference in strength could still be described as vast.

    The disciples of the inner sect were all cultivation rank of spirit intermediate realm first stage or more. How could regr disciples be their rivals? Currently, he was only facing one opponent, who was the handsome disciple that was standing at the very front of the group.

    As the brown robed man rushed forth, he did not hesitate at all. In a few quick strides, he quickly flicked his left arm and pulled out a de to stab the his opponent. The spirit aura was truly cascading down in torrents like the Yangtze River dispersing. (Note: Yangtze river is one ofrgest rivers in China)

    Unexpectedly, his opponent also flew forth.

    This one disciple¡¯s sneak attack quickly awakened the other disciples to take action.

    Two disciples were now fighting, how could they just watch the battle? Immediately after the two disciples made their moves, the entire battle broke out.

    The battle had begun. Each disciples charged forth and the whole scene began to turn very chaotic.

    As everyone¡¯s spirit power was activated, the spirit aura that was brought out seemed like dozens of rivers cascading forth. It was a terrible mess. The handsome spirit novice tenth stage disciple was skillfully holding his own with his spirit techniques. His spirit aura was shockingly powerful and terrifying. Nheless, the entire battlefield was quilted by numerous shes.

    ¡°Stinking brat, we will take what is rightfully ours!¡± Su Nan Ye said as he coldly stared at Su Xing Yang. His hands were creating a sweeping sword dance as he aimed straight for Su Xing Yang¡¯s head.

    As the de neared, the surrounding people didn¡¯t daree near it.

    Su Xing Yang clenched his teeth. His brow had be extremely heavy and his sweaty hands raised the sledgehammer he had to block the heavy sword.

    Despite this, the spirit aura of the heavy sword cascaded forth like a massive waterfall as it shed against his hammer.

    Su Xing Yang¡¯s whole body trembled from the powerful swing as he barely remained standing.

    ¡°Brother!!¡±

    As Su Xin Yue saw this scene, she became suddenly afraid. She quickly sprinted towards him, hoping to prevent Su Nan Ye from killing Su Xing Yang.

    Although both man already sustained injuries, Su Nan Ye¡¯s body was stillpletely fine. Even if Su Xin Yue came, he did not care.

    ¡°I will let you experience my divine skill: Ripping Sky Sword Strike!¡± Su Nan Ye shouted as his spirit power poured into the de and a sword shadow flew straight towards Su Xin Yue.

    Had Su Xin Yue ever seen a sword skill this powerful? Her heart was shocked and she hastily rolled to the side to dodge the iing attack.

    After Su Nan Ye saw that he managed to push back Su Xin Yue, he immediately initiated more shes and concentrated on taking down Su Xing Yang.

    One could only seem him hack once, push once, release once and shake off once.

    As the heavy sword hit the hammer, though it seemed as if several powerful forces were adding to its strength, and crashed into Su Xing Yang¡¯s body.

    Puchi!

    Su Xing Yang¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, his mouth open as a mouthful of blood was quickly spit out. To opponent¡¯s heavy sword strength quickly dissipated.

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    Su Nan Ye¡¯s eyes gleamed with a sh. With a sudden kick, he kicked Su Xing Yang straight in the stomach.

    Bang!

    Su Xing Yan was caught off guard. From this one kick, he was forced to step back. This caused him to lose his defensive stance.

    Instantly, Su Nan Ye leapt up and with one hand, he somehow lifted the heavy sword that one could not tell was how many pounds high in the air, ¡°Go die!¡±

    The heavy sword crashed down was ferocious momentum like a raging flood towards Su Xing Yang.

    Su Xin Yue¡¯s pale face could not even be considered as white anymore. Her entire body had paled.

    At this moment, no matter who it was, as long as the person had some strength, there was thirst for supreme strength.

    Whoosh!

    At this critical moment, a flying de suddenly came from the side while whipping up a gale. It split through the stream of air, creating a shrill wail. It was clearly aiming for Su Nan Ye.

    A sudden surprise!

    Su Nan Ye¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened and hastily stopped his current strokes. He quickly moved his heavy sword to the horizontal position to block the flying de. As it flew, powerful spirit aura surged forth and rippled towards the heavy sword. Soon after, as Su Nan Ye turned to face the de, the de suddenly flew into the sky.

    This trick waspleted.

    As Su Nan Ye floated back to the ground, he did not dareunch an assault against Su Xing Yang. He looked around and scanned the people around him. Then he shouted, ¡°Who dares?!¡±

    However, the surrounding people were desperately fighting, so why would anyone even notice him?

    At this time, Su Xin Yue rushed over and thrusted the white embroided de towards Su Nan Ye. She was aiming straight for his heart.

    Su Nan Ye lifted his heavy sword to block it.

    Su Xin Yue quickly directed to her brother behind her with a shout, ¡°Brother, quickly leave!¡±

    ¡°No way¡­Senior Qian is still here. How can I just escape alone?¡± Su XIng Yang weakly said as he struggled to stand up.

    ¡°Fool you already received severalbat wounds. Now you are also shing with a spirit novice tenth stage cultivation, Su Nan Ye. How are you his match? Go! Hurry! I will hold him off for you!¡± Su Xin Yue¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she hastily shouted.

    Unfortunately, as soon as she finished speaking, her shoulder received a sh and then a kick. Her entire body flew and fell to the ground. She even began to spit out blood from her mouth.

    ¡°Younger sister!¡± Su Xing Yang eyes suddenly turned red.

    In the midst of fighting, how could he be distracted? Moreover, Su Nan Ye was considered as one of the top disciples of the outer sect within the Su Family. Su Xin Yue was not even close to his strength so she was just a nuisance. Therefore, her loss was much faster.

    ¡°Oh, I heard that you have a good rtionship with Su Yun. Originally, I had underestimated the enemy, which caused be to suffer defeat to Su Yun. However, that does not mean that I am weaker than him. I will definitely return this debt back to him, but I will first take care of you guys. Then will will finish him off!¡± Su Nan Ye said with a cold smile. His eyes overflowed with darkness.

    He quickly stepped forward and injected his spirit power into his heavy sword. Like a roaring tiger, he chopped straight down towards the Su Xing Yang brother and sister.

    Just then.

    Whoosh!

    It was blocked by a flying de yet again. The de nimbly shed at Su Nan Ye as well.

    ¡°What is this random technique? Whatever, this is just some random insignificant skill!¡± Su Nan Ye apparently did not care and with a single wave, he shed away the strange flying de.

    But at thest moment of the heavy sword sh, the single flying de suddenly moved to the side and avoided the massive heavy de strike.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Nan Ye¡¯s heart suddenly shrunk. Not waiting for his reaction, the flying de suddenly pierced right into his chest.

    He hurriedly retreated back, but also wanted to counterattack. Despite this, in an instant, ayer of rock suddenly spread from the flying de around his body. This rock was like armor. With not even a breath¡¯s time, it hadpletely engulfed Su Nan Ye¡¯s body. It had changed him into a statue.

    As the surrounding disciples saw this scene, they were all taken aback and tense.

    What kind of divine skill was that?

    As Su Qian and the brown robed inner sect disciple saw this, both of their hearts shook. They had better hastily conclude this battle, but since it was a life or death sh, one could not tolerate the slightest distractions and they could not retreat.

    Crash.

    At this time, a dark shadow rushed over here and leapt up into the branches to observe the battle.

    This figure¡¯s abnormal sense of the battle led to that since Su Nan Ye was already incapacitated, the opportunity hade. He suddenly took action.

    The other disciples did not have time to react, the silhouette quickly descended and avoided all the sword strikes directed towards him. He was heading straight for Su Nan Ye.

    ¡°Not good!¡± The brown robed disciples of the inner sect said. As his face panicked, he agonized cried, ¡°Protect Su Nan Ye!¡±

    Several of the disciples from the outer sect that followed Su Nan Ye saw this and immediately flew towards him to block the iing attack.

    However, it was toote.

    They could only watch as the silhouette appear in front of Su Nan Ye. With one hand grasping the hilt of the flying de, he pierced through the chest. Then he suddenly shed up from the chest cutting right to the forehead, thereby splitting the entire upper body in half.

    Kau La.

    The stone fragmented.

    Su Nan Ye¡¯s body remained motionless as he maintained a petrified expression. He was still maintaining his original action as if he was frozen still.

    Hiss!!!!

    Suddenly, blood flew out.

    A hideous de wound spread from his chest straight up towards his forehead.

    The brain was cut. If a person died, he could not die again. The brain was spilling over and blood was gushing out from the wound. The sight was very terrifying!

    They could only see the ck shadow sp the flying de and rapidly killing Su Nan Ye. He grabbed his palms and quickly fled from here.

    ¡°Sheet!¡± The brown robed disciple was furious and wanted to chase. However, Su Qian did not give him the slightest chance and still desperately blocked his way.

    With Su Nan Ye dead, Su Qian¡¯s pressure was decreased by one and the situation slowly began to tilt in their favor¡­

 Chapter 52 â€” Senior, Save Me

    <h4>Chapter 52: Senior, Save Me</h4>

    Because of their previous tournament bout, where Su Nan Ye was defeated by Su Yun, the opposing side had held a deep grudge. During this trial, he was afraid that Su Nan Ye would use this opportunity to pay back his debt. If Su Nan Ye recognized Su Xing Yang siblings, he would surely intended to pay back his debt from them.

    Now that Su Nan Ye was dead, Su Yun believed that Su Xing Yang sibling could now be relieved or at least gained a fighting chance. Su Xin Yue¡¯s group now gain a small advantage.

    Afterwards, Su Yun immediately fled. He did not stop until he was far away.

    He didn¡¯t expect the spirit power of the Profound Stone Golem¡¯s core was so concentrated, even though it only had a cultivation of spirit novice stage ten.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know how effective this petrification would be for a disciple of spirit intermediate first stage. After bing petrified, it would probably not be able tost a long time.¡±

    After all, the petrification state could be resisted by activating spirit power. If the spirit aura produced was concentrated and deep, it could easily cancel out the petrification effect of the core.

    Su Yun sighed soon afterwards. Then, he picked up the right hand of Su Nan Ye that he cut off and took off the spatial ring on the index finger of the right hand.

    One reason was for the spatial ring on the hand, the other purpose was also to obtain the Blood Jade Crystals of Su Nan Ye. Of course, Su Nan Ye was much better off than regr outer sect disciples of the Su Family. It was rumored that because of his connected family rtions and his rtionship with some disciples of the inner sect, he was offered some divine skills and techniques to increase his strength. In general, to obtain any divine skill was exceedingly difficult for a regr outer sect disciple, because the divine skills were never issued to outer sect disciples of the Su Family. If it was an inner sect disciple, he was allowed to choose oneplimentary divine skill. To obtain more divine skills, they would have toplete missions, obtain contribution and then use it to exchange for more divine skills.

    Of course, this was the method to obtain divine skills directly from the Su Family. Naturally, there was another method. It would be even more convenient, which was to directly purchase the divine skills from Grand Auction House in the city. Despite that, the prices of divine skills were truly staggering, so most disciples could never purchase those.

    Su Yun slowly activated Su Nan Ye¡¯s spatial ring and began to dump the contents out.

    There were arge number of healing potions, Revival Pills, and ten meters of talismans that had various effects when used. Stealth Talisman -crumbling one would result in increased stealth for a short amount of time- Clogging Blood Talisman -breaking it would result in stopped blood flow from the bodily wounds-

    Of course, furthermore, there were also a few strange treasures.

    Su Yun did not recognize any of the strange treasures, so he did not dabble with them.

    If he randomly activate some divine treasure, not only could it cause some bacsh and hurt himself, but one would usually need to find a special person to exin the effects of the treasures he had obtained. Only then could it be used safely.

    Su Yun threw all those items back inside his spatial ring and continued to rummage through.

    ¡°Blood Jade Crystals!¡± As Su yun saw bunches of red crystals inside the spatial ring, he became overjoyed. He quickly retrieved all the crystals.

    Hua La.

    The umted Blood Jade Crystals were brought out.

    After counting everything, there was actually more than two hundred and seventy crystals.

    AS a result, Su Yun had more than six hundred Blood Jade Crystals in his inventory. He was afraid he might even had about half of the Blood jade Crystals collected in his hands.

    ¡°It is enough! Now, I just need to find a safe ce to hide. After I wait for three more days, I can finally leave Martial Bone Mountain!¡± Su Yun hissed under his breath.

    Then, he transferred all the contents from Su Nan Ye¡¯s spatial ring and decided to discard it.

    This spatial ring was Su Nan Ye¡¯s. After hepleted this task and report back, if Su Yun was found with this ring, he would be questioned. Although many disciples killed indiscriminately in Martial Bone Mountain, when they were back in the sect, they would have to follow all the sect rules again. If Su Yun kept Su Nan Ye¡¯s ring, he would be used of killing Su Nan Ye. If it came to that, Su Yun would not be able to exin himself.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Just then, a blue book went within his line of sight as he searched through the contents.

    A divine skill!

    Most the disciples from the outer sect did not have any divine skill. Usually, they would just have to rely on pure physical power and their spirit power.

    ¡°Sky Ripping Sword Strike?¡± Su Yun quickly removed the book from the ring and flipped it open with a sweep of his hand.

    It was a very simple sword art, but it was also a veryplicated sword art.

    There were only a few pages on the sword technique.

    It utilized vibrations, which was created from shrouding spirit power over a de during a swing. Then the spirit aura generated from the spirit power could produce a honed form, which would be used to attack the enemy. One could only control the direction of the vibrations, simr to the other forms generated from spirit power. However, this skill just involved a more ingenious method to release the spirit aura generated.

    ¡°Spirit aura vibrations? If¡­if this was integrated with Limitless Sword Arts, then once I activate Spirit Lord Aura on a flying de, I could split it into two des. One real and one false! With this technique, I could easily catch someone off guard!¡± Su Yun said as he touched his chin.

    Since he thought he could do it, he actually forgot his original intention. Instead, he pulled out his dragon engraved de and began to practice the motions.

    As the dragon engraved de shed through the air, his Spirit Lord Aura was activated, so he could actively inject spirit power into the flying de. This was to slowly allow the de to vibrate.

    Su Yun sucked in a breath. ording to the Sky Ripping Sword Strike skill, one must control the injected spirit aura created on the de, while simultaneously trying to cause the de to vibrate.

    However, as soon as he took action, which caused the flying de to vibrate, the flying de began to fall from the sky.

    I failed.

    Su Yun frowned, ¡°Did I use too much strength?¡±

    Ta ta¡­

    At this time, he heard the faint sound of footsteps closing in.

    As the sound neared, like a needle that suddenly pierced a cat, Su Yun awoke with a start and recovered from his daze. He hastily grabbed his dragon engraved de and looked behind him.

    Soon after, he saw an outer disciple of the Su Family step out.

    This disciple was covered with wounds. Blood was flowing everywhere. It was evident the was severely wounded judging from the paleplexions of his face.

    ¡°Help me! Senior, help me!¡± The disciple weakly uttered in pain as he ran panting towards him.

    Could there be someone chasing to murder this guy?

    Su Yun¡¯splexion changed and he hastily retreated back.

    Ke.

    All was quiet behind this disciple. There wasn¡¯t any sign of trouble, not mentioning other disciples, he couldn¡¯t even see any demonic beasts chasing him .

    ¡°Who tried to kill you?¡± Su Yun said with doubt.

    ¡°A very powerful individual, but¡­but I managed to escape. Senior, I have some very serious injuries¡­can¡­can you take some medicine from your spatial ring to help me¡­I¡­I will always remember your kindness in the future¡­I will definitely repay you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Su Yun secretly inspected the man and analysed the wounds on his body. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before? Does the Su Family even have a disciple like you?¡±

    ¡°I¡­I¡¯m called Su Deng Lan¡­probably you have never seen me before¡­¡± The disciple weakly said as if he was slowly dieing.

    ¡°Maybe that is it!¡± Su Yun nodded his head, ¡°I train all year round and have little contact with disciples of the Su Family. I have never met many of the outer sect disciples¡­ah¡­if that is so, I¡¯ll give you some medicine for the time being. This time, I will save your life, so you better remember to repay me!¡±

    ¡°Certainly! Thank you, senior¡­thank you senior!¡± The disciple said with absolute joy as he bowed again and again.

    ¡°Wait!¡± As Su Yun said this, he reached for the spatial ring on his hand. He was about to take the medicine out from his spatial ring.

    As the disciple stared at Su Yun, his eyes shed with a strange light.

    However, in the next second, an extremely sharp sword shed down from the sky, aiming straight for the disciple.

    Puchi!

    The disciple was caught off guard and instantly split in half!

    A dark billow of smoke began to emit from the two halves of the figure that was split in half. It began to float up in the air and generated a massive amount of mist and clouds.

    In the clouds, a pair of green eyes gazed Su Yun.

    ¡°You¡­you lied to me!¡± The mist gave a sharp cry.

    As Su Yun saw this, his heart was startled. He quietly stepped back a bit and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you also lie to me?¡±

    ¡°It appears that you saw through my disguise!¡±

    ¡°As long as the person is not a three year old child, anyone could have seen through it! The scars of the corpse had already rotted and there were creatures like serpents and rodents gnawing on the wounds. How could anything living have these characteristics? More importantly, under the corpse¡¯s neck, there was a fatal wound, his windpipe was broken! How could he still survive? So I guessed that this body was possessed by the Martial Bone Mountain spirits or something! You¡­just what kind of vile spawn are you?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡± After the dark clouds heard this, it let out a harsh soundingughter, ¡°ha ha ha kid, you are very careful. However, you are alone, yet you still dare ask for my name? Do die!¡±

    After this dark mist said these words, it immediatelyunched an attack. Despite that, the ghostly mist only spread towards Su Yun and was aiming straight for his head.

    Su Yun hastily evaded the mist. As the deathly cold mist touched the ground it generated some fizzling sounds. Soon, the areas that it touched were filled with craters.

    Upon seeing this, Su Yun had be horrified.

    What did this mean? Was this the skills of a spirit intermediate soul?

    Flee!

    His mind had only this single thought. He immediately turned around and fled like a madman.

    When had Martial Bone Mountain be this dangerous?

    Meanwhile, the Yue Yang sibling and others were still engaged in the battle.

    Whoosh!

    As a frost de danced through the air like a lotus flower floating, blood through the air. The brown robed disciples of the inner sect crashed to the ground. He was dead.

    Phew!

    The handsome young disciple, known as Su Qian finally let out a breath. He could finally calm his nerves a bit.

    Even though the inner sect disciple was killed, Su Qian was not let off easy. His thighs and chest were both injured and bleeding. His white robe waspletely stained with blood. Most of his spirit power reserves had beenpletely depleted, so he did not even have muchbat capability left.

    ¡°Senior!¡± A long-haired teenager, who seemed quite young rushed over and propped up the weakened Su Qian from falling to the ground. He urgently asked, ¡°Senior, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Su Qian said with a weak smile. Then he nced at the surrounding and saw the corpse of Su Nan Ye.

    He did not hesitate at all and immediately shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Stop everything!¡±

    This cry spread over the entire battlefield.

    Everyone who was fighting was stunned for a moment.

    Su Qian¡¯s group of disciples were the first to retreat. They left their opponents and went over to Su Qian.

    As the disciples near Su Qian examined their surroundings, they nced down at the corpse of the inner sect disciple. Everyone¡¯s face became filled with excitement. Ultimately, they did not continue killing, but grouped together for now.

    Since the elites of the opposing force were dead, from a strength perspective, Su Qian¡¯s group temporarily had the advantage. They could continue to battle and eliminating the other disciples should be easy.

    However, Su Qian had chose this time was the time to stop the battle and called out.

    Everyone was gazing at Su Qian, waiting for what he had to say.

    Su Qian quickly took a few slow breaths, because the fighting had exhausted him considerably. His eyes had a tinge of red, but he was soon able to steady his breathing.

    ¡°Everyone, I understand that the reason for our battle. It is to obtain Blood Jade Crystals, which could then be exchanged for contributions. Using the contribution, one would be able to obtain entry for the inner sect! However, for such a thing, many have already lost their live, so does everyone think it is truly worth it??¡±

    After everyone heard this, they looked at each other.

    Su Qian let out a sigh. Then the teenage looking disciple gave him a pill, which he swallowed with his mouth. Hisplexion restored some color and he continued, ¡°I propose¡­you guys leave. Let¡¯s not finish this battle. Just leave the Martial Bone Mountain¡­ For the people that died, how about we just say that some demonic beasts killed them? If you guys refuse, then everyone may continue this deathmatch, until one side is eliminated! I Su Qian, have already killed the inner sect disciple, so I¡¯m not afraid of adding a few more heads to the list!¡±

    After he said this, his opponents understood what Su Qian was proposing to them.

    Su Nan Ye and the inner sect disciple were both dead. In fact, the opponents could eliminate them, but Su Qian obviously did not want to continue this unnecessary killing. Therefore, he decided to take a step back and try negotiating with the opposing force.

    Nheless, Su Qian also had his reasons. Although the opposing group had lost Su Nan Ye and the inner sect disciple, they still had somebat ability. If they continued, Su Qian¡¯s group would probably need to sacrifice two or three disciples to eliminate the opposing side.

    There was no deep hatred between anyone. This was just for some benefits from the sect, so there was no need to die for it.

    Su Xing Yang and Su Xin yue looked somewhat grateful towards Su Qian. The two of them incurred hatred from Su Nan Ye, but that problem was clearly already taken care of. Their injuries were not light, so if the battle continued, they might truly be killed. Therefore, Su Qian ordered everyone to halt the battle as a disguise to save both of them.

    Su Nan Ye¡¯s underlings looked at each other. Then they began to discuss and whispered a few words at the end. They decided to follow what Su Qian proposed. They ceased trying to continue the battle and decided to let this matter go. Then, they went their separate ways.

    Even if they continued, the cost of the battle would absolutely not be cheap. The only possible problem was if someone talked about the battle when they returned to the Su Family, but Su Qian said that they would just make up an excuse. After that, what concerns were left?

    Hispanions quietly nodded their heads. Su Qian¡¯s group also agreed with the proposal after his persuasive speech.

    In fact, everyone had already epted the oue.

    Pa pa pa¡­

    At this time, a resounding apuse arose from the mountain top.

    Su Qian as well as Su Nan Ye¡¯s underlings turned their heads to look for the source of the sound.

    They were surprised to find arge crowd of disciples dressed in red robes, were walking towards their location¡­

 Chapter 53 â€” Cutting Weeds and Pulling the Roots

    <h4>Chapter 53: Cutting Weeds and Pulling the Roots</h4>

    As this group of people appeared, it really startled everyone.

    As the group of people looked around and counted for a few moments, it was determined that the group that just arrived had more than fifty people.

    Furthermore, they were well equipped and full of energy. Some of the disciples were even spotless, so some probably hasn¡¯t even experienced any form of battle. In the crowd, there were many disciples in nine or tenth spirit novice cultivation. Even more so, there were two inner sect disciples!

    Once these people appeared, they slowly walked towards Su Qian¡¯s group and surrounded them.

    As Su Qian nced at the iing group, his face paled. He focused on the two inner sect disciples that were standing together in front of the outer sect disciples. In front was one of the powerful outer disciples, ¡°Su Mo Li! You¡­is it possible that you were always near us?!¡±

    Wearing a purple robe, Su Mo Li braided hair fluttered in the wind as he nodded. His face did not change as he responded, ¡°There was movements that appeared in this area. Then we arrived here and both of the inner sect disciples casted their techniques, and thus hiding our spirit aura. This resulted in you guys never noticing our spirit aura! We have been waiting. Therefore, from your suffering, we will obtain the benefits!¡±

    ¡°Oh. I did not expect that two different groups would actually join forces! However, since you guys have so many fish, how do you even organize the rewards?¡± Su Qian asked loudly.

    ¡°All the Blood Jade Crystals obtained will belong to me. As for the others, I have promised them reasonable rewardster! Once I return back to inner sect, I will hand out the rewards!¡± Su Mo Li shouted.

    ¡°You guys are going to very well off!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha.¡±

    ¡°Then how are you going to deal with us?¡± Su Qian weakly asked. Then he continued, ¡°Are you going to kill us all?¡±

    ¡°I had no such intention.¡±

    Su Mo Li¡¯s eyes fell down to the weapons gripped tightly in groups hands and said, ¡°If you surrender all your Blood Jade Crystals andy down your weapons, then we can promise to not kill you. After all, we did not attack you with our hands, so even if the trial ends, you will have nothing to say even after you return to the Su Family.¡±

    After the opposing side finished, Su Qian and the other hesitated.

    Indeed.

    The reason was the opposing group witnessed the battle. Therefore, Su Qian was worried that after they returned to the Su Family, the matter would be brought to light in front of the main house. Since killing within the sect is prohibited, once they are exposed, they would be doomed.

    If they forcibly take the Blood Jade Crystals, then certainly it would be reasonable. There would be no grudges, since the other side would have no power toin.

    ¡°Senior, what do we do? If we battle against them, with our current state, we would have no chance of winning.¡± The long haired juvenile whispered against Su Qian¡¯s ear.

    Su Qian did not say a word as he remained looking down in thought.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to surrender all my Blood Jade Crystals to you. I just hope that you guys will not kill me!¡± Just then, an outer sect disciple shouted.

    His voice was trembling. It was evident that he was scared.

    After Su Mo Li heard this, he nodded, ¡°That is not enough.¡±

    Su Qian raised his head and looked surprised at the disciple that was willing to hand his Blood Jade Crystals. As he analyzed the face, he recognized that it was actually the loyal Su Zuo.

    ¡°Su Zuo, why are you fooling around?¡± Su Qian harshly said.

    ¡°Senior, this is our only way out. If we do not surrender, then what do we do? Are we really going to battle with them? With our current state? It is impossible to seed. Even if we were not injured, we probably still would not be stronger than this group.¡± Su Zuo said with a bitter smile.

    Su Qian remained silent for a long time. Finally, he sighed heavily.

    ¡°If we just surrender our Blood Jade Crystals, wouldn¡¯t all the hard work these past few days be useless?¡± Su Qian hissed as he clenched his fists.

    ¡°Fine. Give¡­I¡¯ll just give them away!¡± Finally, Su Zuo decided not to wait for Su Qian topromise.

    Su Zuo walked over and removed a bag from his waist. It had about a few dozen Blood Jade Crystals. Everything was given to Su Mo Li.

    As Su Mo Li took it away, he swept over the contents with his eyes. Then he nodded, ¡°very good!¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be fine, right? One more day to go before I can leave this god forsaken ce. I don¡¯t want to die here.¡± Su Zuo exhaled with a relief look on his face.

    ¡°Right, it certainly is thest day left. It would be really regrettable if now you died. You could possible run into some natural dangers such as fierce beasts, which I¡¯m afraid would lead to your demise. How about this, you follow us. We will protect you and we will just leave together?¡± Su Mo Li asked.

    Su Zuo became suddenly overjoyed as he nodded, ¡°Great! Great!¡±

    After he said this, he began to walk towards Su Mo Li¡¯s group.

    However, the two inner sect disciples blocked him with their hands.

    ¡°Boy, you have to stand over here!¡± One of the inner sect disciples shouted as he pointed to an area located where Su Mo Li was standing.

    ¡°Why?¡± Su Zuo was confused.

    ¡°Why not! Even though there is a reason, I will not bother to exin it to you!¡± An inner sect disciple said indifferently to Su Zuo.

    Su Zuo¡¯s heart became slightly furious, but he calmed his anger. Finally calming down, he walked towards the other end.

    As Su Mo Lie saw this, he shouted, ¡°Who will be willing to hand over their Blood Jade Crystals? I will consider to give everyone a stick of incense of time. If you guys do not want to surrender within a stick of incense, then do not me Su Mo Li for being ruthless!¡±

    As this ultimatum was given, the other disciples in Su Qian¡¯s group began to mor and shout.

    ¡°I am willing to hand over my Blood Jade Crystals!¡±

    ¡°I am willing, as long as you will not kill me, I promised that I will give all of them!¡±

    ¡°And I!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    As the shouting began to rise, nearly all the disciples from Su Qian¡¯s group switched sides. Everyone was willing to ept Su Mo Li conditions.

    ¡°Enough! Enough!¡±

    ¡°Su Qian shaked his head. He directed the long haired juvenile andmanded, ¡°take out Blood Jade Crystals. They will also be given to them!¡±

    ¡°Yes, senior!¡±

    The long haired juvenile nodded and then removed their Blood Jade Crystal.

    ¡°All of you standing at the open area, I want to count everything one by one! If someone decides to create any trouble, then they will be instantly killed on the spot!¡± After Su Mo Li shouted these words, everyone began to calm down.

    Su Qian did not move and stood there waiting. Then, the long haired juvenile took all the Blood Jade Crystals and went over.

    ¡°Old¡­older sister¡­let¡¯s go over there.¡± Su Xing Yang said weakly as he catched his breath.

    ¡°Ah¡­but brother, I think this is a little suspicious. Why should we go stand over there, ah¡­¡±

    ¡°Who cares!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­how about we stand on the edge of the open area. Therefore, we are not crowded together with them. I definitely feel that there is something suspicious.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, let¡¯s listen to you.¡± Su Xing Yang responded.

    At this time, they saw that Su Mo Li step behind the inner sect disciples and just blended back into the crowd. He disappeared.

    This action was very subtle and the others did not even notice. However, Su Qian idently caught this casual scene in the corner of his eye.

    His heart became suspicious and quietly stared at the inner disciple within the crowd of people. He was surprised to find that several other disciples came forward and block his figure. Afterwards, SU Qian could only see half of the inner sect disciple¡¯s face.

    Soon after, however, he was surprised yet again. He found that the inner sect disciple shut his eyes on his have and his lips began to move. It seems that he was going to activate some form of skill.

    What is he doing?

    Su Qian¡¯s heart began to pump much faster. He felt something was off. Su Mo Li suddenly shouted from the crowd, ¡°Su Qian, why are you not standing over there?¡±

    ¡°Why¡­why should I stand over there?¡± Su Qian whispered as he hesitated.

    ¡°Why not. I just want you to stand in that area. How about you just quickly go over there. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡± Su Mo Li said as he became serious.

    ¡°We already gave the Blood Jade Crystal to you. We are no match for you guys. Arguably, we should be able to leave already. Why should I stand there?¡± Su Qian secretly beckoned the long haired juvenile toe back. At the same time, a few other disciples began to step back.

    Su Mo Li began to sense that some disciples realized his little trap. With deep killing intent emitting from his eyes, he quickly mouthed some strange skill. The he said, ¡°Since it is like this, if you don¡¯t want to stand there, then just don¡¯t stand there. This is enough!¡±

    ¡°Alright?¡±

    Su Qian group of people, ¡°??¡±

    Right at that moment, beneath the soles of the person standing in the front, there was a massive influx of spirit aura. Then the earth began to frantically shake and spiky thorn rose from the ground.

    Puchi puchi puchi.

    A lot of disciples were stabbed right through and died a tragic death. The only disciples that escaped were the disciples at the edges of the gathering area.

    Because of Su Xin Yue¡¯s vignce, the Xing Yue sibling managed to avoid death.

    However, this turn of events shocked everyone that was still alive in Su Qian¡¯s group.

    ¡°You bastards¡­¡± Su Qian¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment.

    ¡°Kill them all. Do not let one escape!¡±

    After hearing Su Mo Li¡¯s order, his face paled.

    Instantly, Su Mo Li¡¯s group of people rushed towards them. They raised their swords one by one and aimed straight for the survivors of Su Qian¡¯s group.

    ¡°Flee!¡± Su Qian did not have a shred of hesitation as he screamed at the top of his lungs. Grabbing the long haired juvenile, they fled.

    As for the disciples at the edge of the area.

    Su Xing Yang and Su Xin Yue had be extremely pale.

    ¡°Xin Yue, you go first! I will block them for you!¡± Su Xing Yang weakly said as he struggled to stand.

    ¡°Brother, we can¡¯t flee. With our current condition¡­I¡¯m afraid that we would not be able to get away¡­¡± Su Xin Yue whispered as she bit her lips.

    Su Xing Yang clenched his fists, ¡°Damn, could it be that¡­today will be the day that we die to a despicable bunch of people that we surrendered our Blood Jade Crystals to? Why do they still want to kill us?!¡±

    ¡°They must be worried that we would hold a grudge. THe fear that in the future, we will find opportunities to get revenge. Therefore, they have to cut the weeds and pull out the roots!¡± Su Xin Yue said bitterly.

    Whoosh!

    Several shadows rushed over.

    The aura of death surged around them, as if the water had sshed around the entire battlefield.

    The ice cold des of death were charging towards them.

    As the ice cold aura of death flooded over, it stimted all their hairs.

    Su Xing Yang stared at the magics weapons getting closer. Meanwhile, Su Xin Yue closed her eyes.

    Crash!

    Suddenly, the chilly aura was blown away. It was soon followed by a high-pitched sharp cry.

    ¡°Brats! Let¡¯s see if I can peel all your skin and bones from your bodies! I will pull your three immortal souls and seven mortal forms inside my void! I will let you experience torture!¡± As he heard this, Su Mo Li was surprised to find a man wearing demaster robes charging towards here.

    This person was not wearing a mask. Therefore, as they looked at the person¡¯s face, everyone recognized him.

    ¡°Su Yun!¡±

    ¡°Senior Su Yun!¡± Su Xing Yang and Su Xin Yue immediately cried out.

    ¡°Senior Su Yun, leave! Su Mo Li will kill us, there are too many, just run!¡± Su Xin Yue hastily warned.

    However, Su Yun did not seem to hear her voice at all. As before, he was still running as if he was flying and aiming straight towards Su Mo Li.

    Just then, the disciples saw the huge mass of ck cloud closely behind him.

    ¡°This¡­this is¡­¡± As the inner sect disciples saw the cloud, hisplexion lost its color. He was shocked, ¡°It is a spirit soul stage ghost: Silent Death Evil Spirit!¡± (Note: 4th realm, basically 3 lvls above Su Yun)

    ¡°Silent Death Evil Spirit?¡±

    ¡°The lingering souls of the dead have the strength to condense into such a terrifying apparition? No¡­isn¡¯t it really difficult for something like this to form? How could it appear in Martial Bone Mountain?¡±

    ¡°Those elders that served the main house must have had a high level of power. Furthermore, countless soldiers were buried in Martial Bone Mountain. The sinister spirit aura released after death must have been the source of this terrifying apparition!¡±

    Everyone was stunned. They felt an ice cold chill as their legs weakened.

    The two inner sect disciples and Su Mo Li instantly turned around and hastily fled.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Su Yun said after he raised his eyebrows as he dashed past Su Xing Yang and Su Xin Yue.

    The two did not hesitate, quickly got up and staggered into a run.

    Seeing the huge mass of evil spirit rushing towards, the fifty man group of disciples fled in all directions.

    The scene became quickly chaotic, everyone fled in their own direction¡­

 Chapter 54 â€” If you have the Guts, then Come in here!

    <h4>Chapter 54: If you have the Guts, then Come in here!</h4>

    Outside of the Su Family grounds, there was someone at the front gate of the outer sect.

    A woman dress in snowy white robes while reining a stallion was walking towards here.

    The female was wearing a veil. She was tall and her skin was as white as snow. Her eyes shone like stars and her body emitted a powerful aura. Her ck hair weaved around her shoulders like ink, in contrast to the light color of her skin.

    As the two outer sect disciples on duty as gatekeepers saw this person walking towards here, they couldn¡¯t help but just gaze foolishly.

    ¡°Quickly go down and alert the head. The third elder of the Immortal Sword Sect is paying a visit!¡± The beautiful female said in a smooth voice.

    Her voice was heavenly.

    The two guards were stunned for moment, before the left guard recovered and asked as his voice rose an octave, ¡°Who did you say you are?¡±

    ¡°The Immortal Sword Sect Third Elder Long Xian Li! Quickly notify them!¡± The female shouted.

    Elder?

    Both of the guards looked at each other. Then one of them loudly asked, ¡°Please show us your brand!¡±

    ¡°I idently left the brand behind.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯m sorry for this. Woman, you cannot enter our Su Family.¡± Then the two guardsughed and said, ¡°But¡­there is another method to enter the sect¡­we might be able let you enter the sect after that!¡±

    ¡°Just say it! Just say it!¡± The right guard at the side grinned, ¡°Not just anyone can enter the Su Family grounds. First of all, us two brothers will not allow anyone to enter the gate without permission, he he¡­¡±

    However, right at that moment, the whole floor suddenly cracked. Soon after, a huge ten feet sword smashed down from the sky and pierced deep into the ground. It was firmly collided with the ground with a resounding crash¡­

    Boom!!!!!

    The ground shook with immense power. One by one, spirit des began to appear and began to creating more cracks, just like a spider web separating.

    The gate guards were¡­¡­alreadypletely petrified.

    The two mouths hung open as their facial expressions seemed to have solidified.

    ¡°You dare to be presumptuous, you are asking for death!¡± Long Xian Li said as she released her spirit aura with a slight flick of her hand.

    The two bodies of the disciples trembled wildly. They had be terrified and hurried nodded as they shouted, ¡°This is a small misunderstanding¡­a small misunderstanding! Elder forgive us¡­forgive us¡­ ah this little¡­this little one will immediately notify them¡­¡± Then the two guards both fled.

    Only a few momentster, the outer sect immediately informed the inner sect. The inner sect notified the patriarch. Then the patriarch quickly rushed over as he brought a few servants.

    As the patriarch arrived and went outside of the front gate, he saw stallion and the person beside it. As he looked at her, she was indeed a Immortal Sword Sect elder. He immediately stepped forward and greeted her, ¡°Greetings Elder Long for personally visiting here. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯te to wee. I trulycked manners, but I ask goddess does not hold a grudge!¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, you are too polite. In fact, Xian Li suddenly arrived and had not yet notified the elders. Therefore the wee was omitted is understandable. If Xian Li¡¯s abrupt visit have caused patriarch any trouble, please have my condolences!¡± Long Xian Li replied with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°Elder Long is too polite. Quickly, pleasee inside!¡± The patriarch said.

    ¡°I do not need to trouble you. Patriarch, Xian Li here only came for one purpose!¡± Long Xian Li said as her eyes suddenly burst forth with a chilling light.

    Then she said, ¡°I actually came here to confirm something with a disciple. If it is convenient, I would like to ask patriarch personally give that person to me!¡±

    ¡°A disciple?¡±

    The patriarch¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he asked, ¡°I do not know which disciple that Elder Long is referring to?¡±

    ¡°There should be someone called Su Yun within your Su Family. I think so?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­but what is Elder Long asking to find Su Yun for?¡±

    ¡°He actually stole a treasure from the Immortal Sword Sect. I came here today to make sure that he hands the object that he stole back to the Immortal Sword Sect!¡± Long Xian Li said coldly.

    After these words were said, the group actually jumped in fright.

    ¡°How is that possible? That trash actually stole a treasure from the Immortal Sword Sect?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, may I ask Elder Long. Are you sure the culprit was Su Yun? Su Yun is actually only at Spirit Novice stage! I heard¡­I heard that his cultivation is only at sixth stage! How could this trash disciple steal some treasure from you? This¡­could this maybe be a mistake?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t this disciple transferred out to the outer sect? How could he have that much ability?¡±

    ¡°This is hard to believe.¡± The people said behind the patriarch. Everyone¡¯s face had a stupefied face.

    After Long Xian Lie heard this, her eyebrows wrinkled for a second. Then she responded, ¡°I am not sure if it is him. I can only verify it in a meeting with him face to face!¡±

    ¡°Alright, since it is like this, I will bring Su Yun out. I cannot let this simple matter cause deep grudges between the Su Family and the Immortal Sword Sect!¡± The Patriarch was reluctant to offend the Immortal Sword Sect in any way. He immediately waved his hand to ask Elder Su Shi Long to bring Su Yun out.

    Unfortunately, after Elder Su Shi Long quickly walked over to the patriarch, he whispered the situation to the patriarch¡¯s ears.

    After the patriarch heard about the situation, he nodded his head a few times. Looking a little nervous, he pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Elder Long, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have to stay at the Su Family grounds for one more day.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Long Xian Li responded and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It is because Su Yun is still in Martial Bone Mountain toplete the Su Family¡¯s trials. By tomorrow, he will probablye out!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Long Xian Li pondered for a while. Then she nodded, ¡°Since that is the case, then I will just stay here for one day.¡±

    ¡°Servants, quickly entertain Elder Long!¡± The patriarch shouted.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Kacha.

    Blood sshed as an arm flew into the air.

    ¡°Ahhh!!!!¡± A painful cry miserably sounded after.

    The name of the divine skill: Ground Piercing Strike, had killed many of the outer sect disciples. Their bodiesid sprawled on the ground.

    Not waiting for them to get up, the ck mist that was floating in the air began to drift over. Within a blink of an eye, the mist began to open up and a blood red skeleton appeared before the disciples. The person¡¯s entire body, including skin, bones, clothes and even personal items werepletely engulfed by the terrifying mist.

    In the eyes of the outer sect disciples, the godly inner sect disciple that they worshipped just died tragically before them.

    As Su Mo Li saw the situation of the other disciples, how could he have the courage to continue battling? He immediately just ran off.

    However, the lightly armored Su Yun was the one that was chased by the mist. However, wherever the disciples ran, Su Yun also followed.

    Even saying it was strange. Although Su Yun¡¯s cultivation was not high, but his agility was very adept. The mist¡¯s fierce assaults were mostly all dodged, but his overall speed was still slowed than the mist. However, during the times that the msit came close to Su Yun, he would always take a strange parchment to repel the mist, which would then be pushed back a couple feet.

    Although it seemed fine, Su Yun was in a very bad situation.

    Right now, his face no longer had any more color. His body appeared to be exhausted of its spirit power and his speed was getting slower and slower. The pace he kept as he fled was staggering, so it seemed that at any time he could fall over from just the massive amount of physical exertion he was doing right now.

    Other disciples spread out as they fled. Su Yun was staring intently at Su Mo Li¡¯s bunch of people because of their high strength. He wanted to transfer the Silent Death Evil Spirit¡¯s attention to this group. Fortunately, there was already some results. The evil spirit had already consumed a few of the disciples following Su Mo Li. Nheless, it was still chasing Su Yun.

    Seeing that this spirit was immortal, it just would not give up.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Su Yun could not help but curse in foulnguage as he continued to flee forwards.

    All around, there was no more of the dark forest. Rather, they had finally arrived at the peak of Martial Bone Mountain.

    The surrounding area was instead filled with shorter vegetation, which had many thorns. Along the way as he ran, his legs were cut many times and blood came bubbling out.

    Su Yun endured the pain and kept on fleeing in panic. This time, if he stopped, then he would be a pile of bones. It was certain death.

    Hissing¡­

    Suddenly, a burst of knife-like cold winds blew, which Su Yun could not help but tremble for a bit. The surrounding temperature suddenly became freezing cold as if blood would be frozen.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Su Yun was scared.

    However, right at that moment, there were not many people left. Nheless, they still continued to flee.

    ¡°Kid, you actually fled¡­you actually fled to here!¡±

    This time, behind him, the Silent Death Evil Spirit was endlessly chasing him had stopped. It did not dare to approach. However, it was drifting in ce and staring intently at Su Yun.

    Just like that it stopped chasing?

    Su Yun wondered in his mind, but his whole body was shaking terribly from the cold.

    Seeing that the spirit was not chasing any more, he stopped fleeing. He was panting heavily, but decided to still survey the surrounding area.

    Indeed, he only saw that the rocky area waspletely t. There was few vegetation near the cliff edge of the peak, but what caught his attention was at the top of the cliff, there stood a giant stone that was about three full meters tall.

    The stone was dark in color. There were several intricate inscriptions carved in blood on the surface. It looked solemn and heavy.

    ¡°Su Family¡¯s third Patriarch, Su Tain Long¡¯s Tomb?¡± Su Yun read.

    Su Tian Long? How is this person connected to Su Family¡¯s history?

    ¡°It appears that you are aware of devouring spirits floating within the cemetery. That¡¯s why you fled here!¡± The floating Silent Devil Evil Spirit shouted angrily.

    A sharp sound rang throughout the Martial Bone Mountain.

    In a distant mountain, Su Mo Li was finally out of danger as he heard the sound. He hastily gazed the situation, just to see the Silent Devil Evil Spirit was confronting Su Yun.

    ¡°It appears that you will not live for long!¡± Su Mo Li whispered as he took a breath. Then he quickly walked away.

    At the mountain peak, Su Yun was hearing the Silent Devil Evil Spirit roar and became stunned for a moment. Then he shook his head, ¡°No! I really didn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I was panically fleeing and inadvertently ran over here. However, looking at your performance, devil, it seems that you fear this ce very much? Can you not catch me? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll take my three mortal souls and seven immortal souls to the void and torture them? Why haven¡¯t you still taken action?¡± Su Yun ingested some of the medicine pills and restored his strength. Afterwards, he began ridiculing the spirit.

    After the Silent Devil Evil Spirit heard this, he was furious. His killing intent was overbearing.

    However, after a moment, it¡¯s anger just suddenly vanished¡­

    Su Yun was surprised for a moment, ¡°What? You can¡¯t kill me?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, brat. You are even more cunning than me.¡± The Silent Devil Evil Spiritughed and continued, ¡°Maybe you did not know about the devouring spirits that came out of this tomb. However, after I exined it, since you guessed that I could not enter, you began to ridicule me. You wanted to provoke me so that I would rush into the cemetery to devour your soul. Then with spirits of the cemetery, I would also be consumed¡­Oh, you are very smart! However, you won¡¯t seed! I will not be fooled!¡±

    After Su Yun heard this, his mocking attitude immediately stopped. Then he said, ¡°Oh. In that case, then just wait outside for me.¡±

    ¡°Just you wait! Just you wait! Don¡¯t celebrate too early!¡± Silent Devil Evil Spirit said with a nonchnt smile, ¡°Although the spirits do begin to devour my spirit force, but they will also have an impact on you. Boy, does your body not feel frozen, as if your body have bepletely frozen? Ha ha, yes, it can swallow your body¡¯s spirit power. It can even consume your life essence. Before long, you¡¯ll be tragically dead! You will just be a withered flower! Ha ha ha¡­¡±

    After Su yun heard this, his eyes sunk and grinded his teeth.

    ¡°Tut tut tut¡­¡± The Silent Devil Evil Spirit looked over and with a persuading voice, ¡°I see that you will suffer a lot if you die that way. How about you juste out? Then I will just give you afortable way to die. Alright? I will not allow you to experience any more torture!¡±

    Now, this guy was irritating Su Yun!

    ¡°Go fuck yourself!¡± Su Yun spat on the ground. Then he shouted, ¡°Even if I have to die here, I will not leave to appease you! If you have guts, thene in! Well, don¡¯t you have great power? You can¡¯t even kill a spirit novice realm disciple? This is really funny!!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± The Silent Devil Evil Spirit was short of breath. His pair of deadly green eyes shed and his entire misty boy trembled badly.

    Finally, it seemed that it could not stand Su Yun¡¯s actions anymore. He growled out, ¡°Kid! I will never let you go! If you are so eager to die, then I¡¯ll just give you just that! I¡¯ll show you that in front of my eyes, you are nothing but a tiny speck of sand!¡±

    After he said this, the Silent Devil Evil Spirit body began to spread out and his body began to emit more mist, simr to a chimney. Chilling Yin Devil Power began to umte.

    Su Yun heart was cold as he asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

 Chapter 55 â€” Dead

    <h4>Chapter 55: Dead</h4>

    ¡°Do what? Hmph, you really think that I ampletely terrified of the devouring force of the spirits in the cemetery? You are wrong, this cemetery will only weaken my strength. Killing you only requires one breath! In one breath, it is impossible for the cemetery to kill me! Although I will lose some strength, but it does not matter to me! Let¡¯s see if I can kill you!¡±

    After he finished, the evil spirit immediately took action.

    As Su Yun saw this, his heart leapt in panic. He never would have thought that this spirit was this ruthless.

    He really wasn¡¯t seeking for his death.

    Su Yun did not dare neglect this situation in the slightest. He began to step back and was prepared to flee at any moment.

    However, right at this moment, he was still in a very sorry state. His spirit power was exhausted, while his body was riddled with injuries. It was even worse because of the devouring force. Not talking about escaping, if he did not ingest some healing pills from his spatial ring into his mouth as he was talking, then Su Yun¡¯s body would have already been dead.

    Rush!

    The Silent Devil Evil Spirit already could not wait anymore. He built enough power andunched his technique. Looking at the ck mist, the wide area it epassed suddenly doubled. Then, the entire body of mist came rushing forward. Its spirit aura was dominating,pletely suppressing Su Yun¡¯s body.

    Did he really want to jump over here?

    Su Yun could only slowly step back.

    Unfortunately, there was no path left to retreat. There was no escape.

    Since it hade to this, then he could only fight.

    Su Yun hardened his resolve. As he was retreating, he removed his engraved dragon de from his spatial ring.

    Yet.

    Just as he was slowly retreating back, a sudden powerful force sweeped over. This short malevolent like wind really made Su Yun¡¯s hair stand straight up.

    Su Yun was surprised. He quickly turned around only to see half of his own body inside a massive ck tombstone in the center of the cemetery.

    The tombstone?

    Su Yun focused his eyes and extended his limbs to back away from the tombstone. He was surprised to find that the tombstone was just an illusion. It was the entrance leading to another area inside.

    The Silent Devil Evil Spirit was already charged over here, but as he saw Su Yun entering the entrance of the tombstone, it backed away. It even seemed suddenly surprised.

    ¡°Brat, if you go inside, you¡¯re dead!¡±

    ¡°If I do not go inside, then I¡¯ll be dead right now!¡±

    Su Yun just snorted and grinded his teeth. After finalizing his decision, he turned his back and entered the tombstone. Soon after, his whole body had disappeared into the tombstone.

    Almost in an instant, he felt he was on the verge of fainting. The bitter cold within the cave was piercing his body causing him to experience extreme pain. It seemed that it could even freeze him to death.

    Shroo!

    Just then, a warm current passed through Su Yun fingers and transmitted throughout his body. The light that warmth made his entire body light up.

    This caused his already muddled brain to rx. His whole body felt that it could faint at any time.

    Peng.

    Soon after, his body copsed onto the ground. He only uttered a slight cry. His entire body was falling apart as hey motionless on the ground. He did not have to strength to move anymore.

    ¡­

    The tenth day.

    The seal around Martial Bone Mountain was opened once again.

    Surviving disciples from the Su Family came out one after another.

    Despite this, only about half of the disciples that entered had survived.

    A few died from demonic beasts, but most had died from battling other disciples for the Blood Jade Crystals.

    However, the act of infighting was something no one discussed outside. Even if they knew very well, no one decided to point out anyone. If someone tattled, they would be advertising for their own demise.

    Two figures were standing in front of the enchantment. They were anxiously waiting for a specific disciple. These two people were the Su Family¡¯s patriarch and Elder Long Xian Li.

    However, after an half an hour, the inner sect¡¯s Elder Shi Long personally went to the main house. Waiting inside were Su Family¡¯s patriarch and Elder Long Xian Li, who came in after waiting for only a few moments.

    ¡°Is there any news of Su Yun?¡± The Su Family¡¯s patriarch asked.

    ¡°Honorable patriarch. Honorable Elder Long Xian. ording to some disciples of the outer sect, Su Yun had encountered a evil spirit in the soul core realm. He could not escape the Silent Devil Spirit and was consumed. He is dead!¡±

    ¡°Dead?¡± Su Family¡¯s patriarch was stunned.

    Thump.

    At this time, the sound of a shattered object echoed through the hall after the conversation.

    Long Xian Li eyes looked up and her silhouette stood up as if she was preparing to depart.

    Su Family¡¯s patriarch was frowning. He gazed at Long Xian Li and watched her lower her head in thought. Then she asked, ¡°Did you witness Su Yun¡¯s death for yourself?¡±

    ¡°Su Mo Li witnessed the Silent Devil Evil Spirit catch Su Yun. How powerful is the spirit soul realm? Even with a hundred Su Yuns, it would be impossible for him to escape the spirit. I¡¯m afraid that he has perished.¡±

    ¡°For this type of demonic being, I¡¯m afraid that evenparing the elites of the inner sect, they would not be able to escape the demonic being. How could this trash cope with this demon, if the main house can barely handle the demonic being.¡±

    ¡°Although the Silent Devil Evil Spirit is just a spirit. Just looking at the spiritual cultivation, it is only at novice spirit soul core realm, but its opponents cultivation was only at novice realm. The massive gap in power between the two would result in the obvious. The little spirit novice realm disciple just won¡¯t be able to survive the battle.¡±

    After Long Xian Li heard this, her frown on her face deepened. Then she said, ¡°If that is so¡­maybe¡­maybe the person that stole the treasure from the Immortal Sword Sect was not Su Yun. Perhaps everything was just a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°If it was just a misunderstanding, then it would be the best oue!¡± The patriarch chuckled.

    On Su Yun¡¯s death, the patriarch just did not care.

    Soon after, Long Xian Li stood up. She faced the patriarch and said, ¡°Sorry for the disturbance, but please forgive me. Long Xian Li have matters to attend to, so I cannot stay for long. Therefore, I must say good-bye.¡±

    After she said her words, she prepared to leave.

    ¡°Be careful Elder Long Xian. Please greet the elders of your sect on behalf of the Su Family. A little gift will be ready by the exit. If you don¡¯t mind, I would like to invite you on your free time. In the future, Su Mou will certainly ascend the Immortal Sword Sect Mountains. I will pay a formal visit to elders.¡± The patriarch said as he also stood up.

    ¡°Patriarch is very generous.¡±

    ¡­

    A figure was staggering towards the entrance of Martial Bone Mountain. Then person was waiting by the gates.

    This person was a female wearing white demaster armor. Her face was pale and her eyes were very red. Two lines of tears were stained on her face.

    Inside the sheath on her back, the sword was swaying as she was swaying. The snow white de was even picking up some dust.

    Standing outside were Yue Yang siblings. They were standing to grieve for Su Yun. Then they raised their heads to gaze at the horizon.

    ¡°Is it her¡­¡±

    ¡°Su Qing Er?¡± The Yue Yang siblings froze.

    ¡°Let me tell you guys. You still have not went back to the main house toplete your trials, that guy is dead. If he died, why couldn¡¯t he have died farther away, but don¡¯t be an eyesore in front of our eyes.¡±

    The imperial guards that were on duty were yelling at the Yue Yang brother and sister. Their faces were full of disgust.

    Su Xin Yue and Su Xing Yang were both injured, but they did not hurry to get healed. Instead, they were waiting with an anxiousplexion on their faces.

    ¡°There is still people that have not left. You have to open the enchantment, otherwise, the person will never be able to leave.¡± Su Xin Yue yelled out.

    The imperial guards just turn a deaf ear.

    ¡°Ah. You are talking about Su Yun, right? Ah, right now, he¡¯s alone in Martial Bone Mountain. I think that he was probably already consumed by the demonic being. How would hee out? You guys should not remain here. It is just a waste of effort. If you really cared about him how about you guys quickly return to finish the trials. Since we can¡¯t find the corpse, then we won¡¯t even need a burial anyways.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡± The other imperial guards began tough.

    Su Xin Yue bit down her teethe. Herplexion reddened, but she did not know how to refute his words.

    The two disciples did swallow some healing pills to stabilize their wounds. Nheless, it wasn¡¯t a permanent solution. They will have to leave soon to get proper treatment. Otherwise, if they waited for too long, no mentioning their physical body, they will even be consequences for their cultivation. Despite this, they were convinced of one thing.

    They believed that Su Yun would definitelye out safely.

    Even though there was no news about him even now.

    During this time, the imperial guards noticed Su Qing Er walking towards them. Although they did not know the person, a token was hanging on her waist. Therefore, they did not think about neglecting their duties.

    This was a token only worn by those of the main house.

    Compared to servants of the main house, the formal members of the main house were like the sky above them.

    ¡°Greetings, senior!¡± The imperial guards all bowed and hastily saluted.

    ¡°Open¡­the enchantment.¡± The female¡¯s calm and quiet voice sounded.

    ¡°Sister Qing Er!¡±

    Su Xin Yue gazed at her and was surprised to find that Qing Er¡¯s eyes were hollow. They looked sluggish, as if she had lost her soul. Her movements made it seem like she was dieing¡­

    Several of the imperial guards looked at each other. They hesitated and then the captain stepped forward and salute. In a respectful voice, he said, ¡°Honorable senior. Martial Bone Mountain is one for the forbidden areas in the Su Family. Except for special circumstances, such as the trails, we cannot just open the enchantment. Unless orders from the inner sect elders, such as Elder Shi Long or the patriarch gives permission, we cannot just unlock the seal.

    ¡°Open the enchantment¡­I¡­I will not repeat a second time.¡± Qing Er whispered.

    The voice was ice cold. Within it wasplete despair.

    ¡°Please do not embarrass me and the other disciples.¡± The guard kneeled down and bowed his head.

    Nheless, Qing Er did not care about this gesture much.

    They only saw her pull out a fluorescent light yet slender de with one of her hands. Then she slowly walked towards the guards.

    The sword was very sharp and the aura was bone chilling.

    As the guards saw this, their whole bodies began to tremble. They were terrified of the power.

    They did not dare resist anymore. Even though they are talented in the inner sect disciples and ignored the outer sect disciples, butpared to the main house, they had no power to resist. Even if the main house just tantly killed them.

    Furthermore, even if they had the power to resist, but how could they everpare to the strength of Qing Er? She was carefully trained by elders of the main house, which possess heavenly strength. How could they ever be her opponent?

    ¡°Please have mercy, senior!¡± The guards loudly called out as they hastily bowed. Their voices were trembling. It was clear that they were very afraid.

    However, the female did not stop advancing with the de in hand.

    The frost-like de was still shrouded with sword aura and her intention was obvious.

    They couldn¡¯t even kneel any lower than they have already kneeled.

    ¡°Sister Qing Er, quickly stop!¡±

    Su Xin Yue hurriedly yelled.

    If there was a confrontation, then the situation would be serious.

    ¡°Miss Qing Er! Please stop this! Even if we unlock the seal, in therge area of Martial Bone Mountain, we would not be able to find the location of Su Yun. We can only wait here and hope that Su Yun did not have any idents. We can only hope he is going to leave by himself!¡± Su Xing Yang pressed.

    However, Qing Er did not seem to have heard any of this. She just wouldn¡¯t listen. She just directly raised her de to begin the battle.

    ¡°I want to see young master¡­for those that block me¡­die¡­¡± Her delicate pink lips said with a cold voice.

    She was like a cold moon staring them with deathly frosted eyes.

 Chapter 56 â€” The World behind the Gate of the Fragmented Void

    <h4>Chapter 56: The World behind the Gate of the Fragmented Void</h4>

    Cough¡­cough¡­cough¡­

    A violent bout of coughing suddenly erupted in the pitch ck ce. The person was still lying on the ground. He was shaking uncontrobly and struggled to raise his body upright.

    ¡°Brat, you finally woke up¡­this old grandpa here might have been sent to death with you¡­¡±

    The sword elder weakly without any strength said in Su Yun¡¯s ears.

    The dazed Su Yun was experiencing a painful headache. After his vision returned to him, he slowly surveyed the surrounding area. He was astounded by the ce and ask, ¡°Where is this¡­what¡­what happened?¡±

    ¡°I do not know. This ce is very mysterious. I even do not know how have youe here. Everywhere in this cave are devouring force from the spirits. If you do not find a way out of here, soon orter, you will just die in here!¡± The sword elder warned.

    Escape?

    Su Yun remembered. He seemed to have entered a tombstone and actually fell on the way down. Is it possible that this ce is just one person¡¯s tomb? If that is the case, then the exit must be at the top of the tomb.

    Su Yun hastily gazed up, but, the top was just ayer of pitch-ck air. There was no end to it. From whence he fell from, it seemed that he would be unable to find out.

    This won¡¯t do¡­could he really not escape from this ce?

    Su Yun took a few deep breaths and sat himself back on the ground. He began to analyze the situation.

    ¡°Hey! Kid, you still have time to spare to sit? This old grandpa is using his own energy to protect you. Ah, did you really think that you could just ignore the power of this ce by yourself? Quickly find a way out!¡± The sword elder said.

    ¡°I can¡¯t get out!¡± Su yun sighed. Then he told about the recent events that urred to the sword elder.

    After the sword elder heard about the situation, he was also very surprised.

    ¡°This is called Sky Dragon Cemetery of the Su Family. How could there be an underground passage here?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand this.¡± Su Yun said as he stood up and staggeringly went forward.

    ¡°I feel that the exit at the top of this cave should be: Fragmented Void¡¯s Gate.¡±

    ¡°Is it the one that one could only enter and never exit, Fragmented Void¡¯s Gate? This type of magical door is usually only used for misdirection. Why would there be a gate like that here?¡±

    ¡°I do not know. Nheless, one thing is for certain, there must be a correct route for the passage under this tombstone! Therefore, the exit must be somewhere else. For us to escape from here, our only choice is to find the other Fragmented Void¡¯s Gate.¡±

    ¡°We are ruined,pletely ruined! Kid! This grandpa here cannot help you on finding the other Gate of the Fragmented Void. This time, I really cannot do anything to save you.¡± The sword elder repeatedly sighed for it seemed that there was no hope for them.

    Fortunately, Su Yun did not exhibit an ounce of panic during the situation. Instead, he looked calm and collected. Then he asked, ¡°Senior, you do not have to worry. I have one object that can help. It will also be able to temporarily extend the time that I have to stay here.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The sword elder said. Soon after, he remembered and anxiously asked, ¡°You mean the Heavenly Crystal, right?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Su Yun nodded. Then he took the Heavenly Crystal out from his spatial ring. He gazed at it for a moment. He analyzed with intense focus. Then he said, ¡°The Heavenly Crystal only have a little time left before it will fully recover. Right now, I do not think that it can be pushed up, I think¡­that it will require at least another day.¡±

    ¡°Wait another day? We can barely endure much longer and we still have to wait another day?¡±

    The sword elder shook his and and said, ¡°Ah, in the end, you still need me to help you. Kid, ce the Heavenly Crystal on the ground.¡±

    ¡°On the ground?¡±

    Su Yun was puzzled, ¡°Senior, what are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Just ce it down.¡±

    ¡°Uh, alright.¡±

    Su Yun was still full of doubts as hepleted themand.

    After the Heavenly Crystal was ced on the ground, a sudden bright white streak of light flew out of the spatial ring. After the bright streak appeared, it illuminated the surrounding in a dazzling light. Soon after, the light vanished into the Heavenly Crystal.

    As Su Yun saw this, he suddenly looked lifeless.

    Even a fool could see what the sword elder was doing.

    ¡°Boy¡­following this¡­everything will be up to you now¡­¡±

    The sword elder¡¯s voice uttered onest sentence, but it was not vibrant with energy anymore. The voice sounded weak and sickly as his presence vanished¡­

    ¡°Master¡­¡± Su Yun called a few times, but there was no response. He gently clenched his fists as emotions swirled in his saddened eyes.

    Afterwards, Su Yun went over and picked up the Heavenly Crystal. The energy inside the Heavenly Crystal had now bepletely restored. It was ready to used. Now, he could immediately activate it.

    Rich spirit power began to flood into his body, expelling the cold. The frozen meridians and blood in his frigid body began to melt. His body began to slowly recover. He could move now. His vitality was now almostpletely invigorated.

    Su Yun took a breath. Did he still dare to hesitate? He standed up and started towards the exit.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Boom!

    A massive heavy spiritual force mmed down and shed with the guard captain¡¯s de.

    Su Qing Er¡¯s arm was jolted back as her five fingers lost their grip. Her de flew into the air.

    However, she did not retreat. She only copsed onto the ground. With a pale white face, tears flowed from her delicate face, silently crying.

    Finally, her light of hope had been put out. She despaired alone, far away from everyone.

    ¡°Su Qing Er! How many times have I told you! Do not tangle with Su Yun! He is no longer your master and yet, you¡­are no longer his maid! He died as a trash, so why are you sad? Quickly go back to the main house and practice! If keep dying and beingzy, then you will have to face punishment as well!¡± A solemn looking man shouted from behind her.

    Looking at him, one could see that he brought a crowd of disciples as he arrived at the scene.

    ¡°I¡­want¡­to see¡­young master¡­¡± Su Qing Er said defiantly as she stressed every syble.

    ¡°Come back!¡± The patriarch shouted.

    However, the words were never heard by Su Qing Er.

    They could only see that her spirit aura suddenly soared. Her spirit aura seemed to burst forth like a bomb as she rushed towards the enchantment. Her delicate hands clenched into fists as the spirit power shed with the enchantment. She was crying as she mmed at the enchantment, ¡°Hurry up and open the enchantment¡­I want to see young master¡­he certainly did not die¡­quickly open the enchantment¡­¡±

    The girl shed against the enchantment again and again. She was crying as she kept shouting the words in a hoarse voice. She waspletely grief-stricken.

    The imperial guards all had a foolish expression on their faces.

    The Yue Yang siblings were even more stunned.

    No had expected that in Su Qing Er¡¯s heart, Su Yun was this important.

    Whoosh!

    Just then, a female elite from the main house sneaked behind Su Qing Er. She caught hepletely unprepared as she jabbed right into a point in Su Qing Er¡¯s neck, Chong Xin Qi Hai Acupuncture Point. After Su Qing Er was hit, he mind cked out and her eyes dimmed. Her soft body immediately crumbled to the ground.

    The female elite quickly held her in her arms.

    ¡°Bring here back!¡± The Patriarch sternly said.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The female elite quietly responded.

    ¡°In addition, without mymand, do not let anyone near here! If they attempt to breach it, kill them!¡±

    ¡°Yes, patriarch!¡± Everyone shouted in unision.

    After hearing this, the Yue Yang siblings¡¯ faces looked bleak.

    Perhaps¡­they really couldn¡¯t wait for Su Yun toe out.

    ¡°Brother. Brother¡­Su Yun wille back, right?¡± Xin Yue wiped her tears of her eyes as she said biting her lips.

    ¡°Of course, He will definitelye back.¡± Xing Yang responded.

    ¡­

    Rumble!!!

    A loud sound erupted from the dark space. Then, both sides of the wall abruptly zed in a great amount of mes. The pitch-ck void was illuminated with a radiant light. Everything was now clearly visible to Su Yun.

    Looking at the mes inside Harmony mes Crystal, Su Yun was suddenly overjoyed.

    He suddenly realized that he managed to activate a light source in here.

    Since that was the case, now he could find the exit in this mysterious ce.

    After thinking about it, a faint hope emerged from Su Yun¡¯s heart.

    He quickened his pace as he went forward on the illuminated path.

    In here, it was like a grand pce. He was nked by stone pirs. Everything was extremely spacious. One could never understand how this mysterious ce was built. In front was a massive gate. For a region so massive, there must have constructed an exit.

    In front of the gate stood a statue of a honorable warrior holding a spear on his shoulders. The warrior¡¯s expression look very dignified, just like a war god: no anger, just power.

    Su Yun hurried past them.

    If there is a gate, then there must be a path. Right now, his body was utilizing to Heavenly Crystal to temporarily stay here. However, once the effect of the Heavenly Crystal ended, Su Yun was afraid that his body would not be able to endure the devouring force for even a stick of essence. To survive this ordeal, he had to race against time.

    Only, Su Yun did not know whether this ce had any traps, so he had to carefully analyze the surroundings as he went forward. His nerves were stretched to their limits as he tried to watch out for anything odd around him as he went forward.

    Just then, a deep and profound voice drifted over.

    ¡°Filthy and dirty trash, how dare you break into master site!! Do you understand the magnitude of the sins that you havemitted? Quickly kneel down and confess your sins to the master. Otherwise, I will turn you to ashes!¡±

    The sound resembled the sound of two stones rubbing each other. As he listened, Su Yun felt infinite pressure on his body.

    Su Yun immediately looked around. He could only see the tall statues holding the spears, which actually became alive.

    ¡°This is¡­a construct?¡± Su Yun¡¯s heart jumped.

    The statue looked ordinary, but spirit array was actually carved in the interior. The spiritual being spirit power actually came from a core set inside the intricate array. The core was in a dormant state, but when anyone with spirit aura came close to it, it would be activated. Then the statue would be able toe alive.

    The constructs that were used were very strange and mysterious. Very few people could create them. Although Su Yun did know some of the manufacturing methods of artifacts, but most of them had no power. To make elite constructs, one would not only require a lot of time, it would also require a huge amount of manpower and strong financial support to create them.

    In the previous world, Su Yun did work under a construct expert for a period of time. Under his tutge, he did learn some things in that short period of time. He learned about the Five Lives of Constructs.

    For each construct, there were five critical areas. If three of the five points were damaged, the construct would immediately stopped functioning.

    However, for each construct, the five life points were never the same. To find these five life points, it would not be easy.

    Su Yun slowly pulled out his dragon engraved de as he stared at the statue. Nheless, he did not dare to move.

    The statue spirit aura was very domineering. Observing its strength, he could already determine that it was at spirit core ninth stage cultivation. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t at spirit soul cultivation, otherwise Su Yun would never have chance. In that situation, he would be pushing the HEavenly Crystal¡¯s effect, unless he managed to use the HEavenly Crystal with the Demonic Blood Array.

    Regardless, right now, there was no way out. His only hope was this gate. He had to find a way around the statue and go through the gate.

    Then he stopped hesitating and took a deep breath. He stared intently at the door as he rushed forth.

    Spirit Lord Aura exploded forth and like a lotive that justunched, he was like an unstoppable force that charged forward.

    ¡°You are bold!¡±

    The stone warrior¡¯s spear mmed down to the ground. His spirit aura was activated as he drifted down and blocked Su Yun in all directions.

    Soon after, the spirit aura of the statue drowned Su Yun and began to forcibly squeeze his entire body.

    Despite this, Su Yun right now had the support of the Heavenly Crystal. With the new power surge, it was as if his spirit cultivation was no longer spiriti novice realm of tenth stage.

    He stared at the statue emitting the deep spirit aura as he sprinted as if he was flying towards the gate.

    Upon seeing this, the statue raised his spear yet again to strike Su Yun yet again.

    Boom!

    The dragon engraved de was raised and blocked the statue¡¯s stone spear.

    ng!

    A heavy force like the ocean rushed into Su Yun body. Right after, the body transferred most of the force into the ground, which caused the ground to quake from the sheer force¡­

 Chapter 57 â€” Triple Yuan Gas

    <h4>Chapter 57: Triple Yuan Gas</h4>

    Su Yun grinded his teeth as he suddenly counterattacked and deflected the stone spear away. At the next instantter, he threw his engraved dragon de while using Spirit Lord Aura to control the flying de aiming to pierce through the statute.

    This time, he did not have the held of the blood array. He did not have the blood des¡¯ help. His might right now was not equal to the battle of Gu Xie Xin Sect where he obtained the Evesting Stone. Despite that, topete with the stone statue, it was enough. His main objective was still the massive gate behind the statue.

    As the flying de shed with the stone statue, the stone statue managed to dodge and resist the initial strikes with his stone spear. However, soon the flying de overwhelmed the statue from itsplex maneuvering and was stabbed repeatedly by the flying de.

    Yet¡­its abnormal defense was astonishing. After being repeatedly stabbed by the de, it was only covered by some small cracks or marks on the surface of its body. The assault had hardly injured it.

    If Su Yun wanted to eliminate the statue, it would be exceptionally difficult. The Heavenly Crystal¡¯s time was limited, so he could notst in a long battle!

    Su Yun heart felt heavy.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    As Su Yun neared the gate, the statue¡¯s attention towards the flying de was immediately transferred to Su Yun as he came, crashing over.

    ¡°Despicable filthy trash, you actually are attempting to disturbed the master¡¯s sleep! Die!!!¡± After the statue roared these words, he charged towards Su Yun and mercilessly stabbed towards Su Yun with its stone spear.

    The stone spear made a whirring sound as it pierced through the air. The strike was terrifying.

    Su Yun hastily sidestepped the spear like a carp. (Note: I don¡¯t really know what this idiom means)

    The stone spear mmed down heavily on the ground, creating a crater about one meter deep. The massive crater in the ground was massive. The strike was horrifying.

    Too close!

    Upon seeing the crater, Su Yun was wiping his sweat.

    Yet¡­this move was not the end of the battle¡­

    Suddenly, the ground voluntarily cracked open and a myriad of stone pierced up through the ground. It wasyers andyers of sharp stones that aimed straight for Su Yun.

    ¡°What is this mysterious divine skill?¡± Su Yun eyes widened as he madly turned around and retreated.

    However.

    Boom!

    His agility was far less than the flying stones and was hit directly by a massive rock. Su Yun coughed up some blood as he crashed in front of the massive gate.

    His energy from the Heavenly Crystal had begun to decline! His power was fading.

    As the energy was the Heavenly Crystal was pretty much consumed, the devouring force of the the Fragmented Void also began to act upon Su Yun¡¯s body.

    Su Yun struggled to remove the Heavenly Crystal from his chest. He saw that there wasn¡¯t the slightest trace of internal energy in the Heavenly Crystal anymore. His eyes shed a trace of unwillingness.

    Will I really die here?

    Will I be trapped in here forever?

    No! Impossible!

    I cannot just die here.

    Qing Er¡­she is still waiting for me to save her¡­

    I must not let her get married on that day!

    Never again will I let her be a puppet for the Su Family!

    ¡°Qing Er¡­¡± Su Yun made his decision. He struggled to stand up.

    Right now, he waspletely supported only by his willpower.

    ¡°Just die!¡± The charging statue roared as he ruthlessly swung his spear towards Su Yun.

    Hua hua hua hua hua hua¡­

    The stone spear of the statue was shrouded with spirit power as it spun, like a constantly rotating drill. This high speed thorn was flying straight towards Su Yun.

    The velocity of the spear was boundless. The grand pressure of the spear was exceptionally astonishing.

    Su Yun did not panic. He did not even have a trace of fear!

    Just as the stone spear pierced towards Su Yun, he suddenly raised the Heavenly Crystal in his hands and sidestepped towards the assault of the stone statue.

    Dang¡­the pitch-ck Heavenly Crystal made contact with the stone spear¡¯s tip.

    However. Su Yun did not feel any of the heavy sh.As he weed the blow, it felt like he had hit cotton!

    Su Yun¡¯s heart was surprised. Then he was overjoyed.

    He could only see the Heavenly Crystal emit a streak of ck light and as the light illuminated the area, it managed to swallow part of the stone spear. Just like lightning, the ck light soon began to envelop the entire stone statue. The Heavenly Crystal began crazily vibrate as this urred.

    ¡°Ah!!!!!¡±

    The statue issued a deafening roar as its massive body began to be riddled with arge number of cracks. An immeasurable amount of spirit power began to flood out from the cracks as it seeped into the Heavenly Crystal!

    Just as expected!

    The Heavenly Crystal was absorbing the energy of the statue!

    Although the Heavenly Crystal¡¯s energy was depleted, it can readily absorb the spirit power present from anything that possess them. Then this energy would be his to use!

    Although the strength of the statue is impressive, but it could not resist the suction force of the Heavenly Crystal as it took away its power!

    Even though the Heavenly Crystal¡¯s suction ability of the ck streak onlysted for a moment, most of the spirit power of the statue was taken away. It suddenly retreated from the sh as it took back the stone spear to get out of the range of the Heavenly Crystal. The massive stone body red with its huge pair of eyes and shouted in an enraged voice, ¡°I will definitely kill you!¡±

    The statue continued its onught as it shed with its stone spear yet again.

    However, Su Yun did not panic. He made sure to pay attention to the stone spear as he blocked it again with the Heavenly Spear.

    ng¡­hua!

    The Heavenly Crystal was like an endless pit. It frantically devoured energy from its prey.

    In the end, the statue was only a construct, so it did not have a person¡¯s brains. Although Heavenly Crystal kept damaging it, but it did not stop its onught. It did not retreat. It continued to sh move after move to kill Su Yun!

    However, the only result was that the core that was contained in itsrge array had its energy basicallypletely depleted.

    The massive body stopped moving. Its five vital points were exposed as the Spirit Lord Aura was deactivated.

    Su Yun quickly propped himself up from thest sh. As he wielded his engraved dragon de, he pierced through one of the vital points and ended the life of the statue.

    Although the statue was not a person, even if its Spirit Lord Aura stopped running, it was still not fully dead. After a period of time, the body¡¯s spirit core would once again be replenished to regenerate its spirit power and thereby reactivating it spirit aura. Then it could rise once again, sopletely destroying the construct was very necessary.

    After eliminating the statue, Su Yun dragged his injured body and step by step he walked towards the massive gate.

    As he neared the gate, he reached out with his hand and with a little effort, he pushed opened the gate.

    Click, click, click, click, click¡­

    Strange sounds were emitted as the gate slowly opened. Suddenly, as the gate finished opening, a burst of green light burst out and went straight to Su Yun¡¯s pair of eyes.

    Su Yun immediately closed his eyes and waited for the light to disappear. Then as the light weakened, he slowly opened his eyes again.

    Before his eyes, there was a vast t area.

    As he looked behind the gate, the vast area seemed to have a circumference of about 500 meters. This location was truly very spacious. However, it waspletely void of anything except a massive array drawn by green ink on the ground.

    There was not the slightest devouring force here. Instead, the atmosphere was extremelyforting in this area.

    In this strange atmosphere, it was like a spring. It made Su Yun feel like he was immersed in a smooth and cool wind that healed him. His whole body¡¯s fatigue, cold, pain, etc. all soon disappeared without a trace¡­

    ¡°This is Triple Yuan Gas! Wow, it is actually so rich in here! You struck big! Boy! You really struck it big this time! Ha ha ha ha¡­¡±

    Then, the sword elder¡¯s voice suddenly calmed down.

    ¡°Triple Yuan gas¡­what is that?¡± Su Yun pondered.

    ¡°It is a nourishing type of gas, it isparable to some of the ordinary cultivation medicine, however its effects are much higher than most cultivation medicine! Su Yun, quickly sit down cross-legged. Open all your pores and absorb the surrounding gas! Absorb it all! This is a cultivator¡¯s treasure! If you cultivate here, with your Evesting Stone, your strength could jump by leaps and bounds!!¡±

    The sword elder was overjoyed. It seemed that he also exited his scroll and was readily absorbing the Triple Yuan Gas.

    Su Yun did not dare neglect his good luck. He quickly sat cross-legged and started his meditation. He opened all his pores on his body and began to absorb the rich Triple Yuan Gas from the surrounding air.

    This type of gas seemed like heavenly spirit energy, as it went into his body, it permeated through all his arteries and veins. The moisture was very calmly to his withered body.

    It seemed as if a clear spring had begun to flow through his body, giving him a very refreshing feeling. It simply made him unable to calm down.

    ¡°Amazing! I did not expect that my depleted spirit power would be able to restore so quickly¡­furthermore it also seems that my spirit vision also expanded by a lot!¡± Su Yun opened his eyes as he said this.

    The sword elder smugly said, ¡°There was so much of the devouring force in the other ce. You must have never thought of where all the spirit power devoured there had gone, right? Yes! It seems that all the spirit power engulfed there entered here, which is probably controlled by the extremely grand and intricate array beneath your feet. It is capable of creating Triple Yuan Gas, but¡­I wonder who constructed this?¡±

    ¡°If I had to guess, I¡¯m afraid that this would be Su Tian Long!¡± Su Yun responded.

    ¡°The patriarch of the Su Family?¡± The sword elder asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yun nodded and thought about it again. Then he continued, ¡°Perhaps, this is one of the trials that the Su Family would give to its disciples?¡±

    ¡°Trial? Do you really think that Su Tian Long would give this trial to the hundreds of disciples?¡±

    ¡°This is just my guess. If one could not ovee the devouring force and not be able to beat the construct, how would one enter this magical ce?¡± Su Yun said with a calm heart as he continued to sit cross-legged to cultivate.

    With effects of the Evesting Stone, his mind stayed in a serene state. Not only that, his spiritual eye saw that his Spirit Lord Aura cultivation increased by several times. Any of the gas that entered his body was first purified by the Evesting Stone, which turned them into beneficial substances that could be readily absorbed to nourish his body.

    If ordinary people hade across this ce, if they felt the Triple Yuan Gas, they would have probably bepletely flustered, because they would not know where to start. However, Su Yun was different, when he came in contact with the gas, he immediately activated the Evesting Stone and began to calmly cultivate without any rest.

    His muscles, blood, bones and marrow and soon all of his body continued to strengthen. Furthermore, his spirit power also kept on vigorously increasing. His spiritual eye was reborn and his spirit power became more tough and durable¡­

    The vast region of Su Yun¡¯s inner spirit power took in the gas as it expanded from a small hole, where the gas seeped through. However, he only managed to absorb a small amount. Even though he was ferociously taken in all the gas, The Triple Yuan Gas was just gushing in more violently into his core.

    After approximately half a day, Su Yun felt that his body had reaching its limit in absorption.

    Although the Triple Yuan Gas was beneficial, his body¡¯s capacity was limited. It was like a cup, whether it was water or wine, no matter which type, there was still a limit for the container.

    Nheless, if you wanted to hold more liquid, the only way was after hepletely used up this ss of wine.

    Su Yun remained calm and focused as he continued to ingest the Triple Yuan Gas. He spent one whole day just ingesting. Only afterwards did he continue to absorb the surrounding gas.

    After two day¡­

    Dong!

    There was a clear sound that was emitted from his body. Then his whole body let out a burst of light. As the bright light illuminated the area, he continued to absorb the surrounding gas.

    There was only one way that this event could ur.

    That was when one made a breakthrough.

    Su Yun opened his eyes with joy.

    ¡°I have broke through spirit novice realm tenth stage to spirit intermediate realm first stage. Furthermore, it only took two months of work! Fast, just too fast! Throughout history, I have never heard of anyone cultivating this fast!¡± Su Yun said with a light voice. He hastily examined his spirit eye inside his body and it had changed to a whole circle.

    One thousand and eighty-one!

    Su Yun waspletely shocked.

    It was higher than most peak spirit intermediate disciples by nearly double!

    In other words, his own spirit power recovery speed based on his spiritual eye would be faster than them by two times!

    Since it hade to this, his cultivation would inevitably jump by leaps and bounds¡­there was still lots of ¡°Triple Yuan Gas,¡± he could not waste this precious opportunity.

    Su Yun said in his head and continued to greedily take in the gas.

    His pores opened yet again and his whole body began to enter a realm of ecstasy. After he fully drained the amount of gas his body could take, he began to enter the digestion phase.

    The Triple Yuan Gas also seemed to have an effect on the sword elder and the Limitless Sword Arts Scroll. Although the sword elder could not absorb a lot of the gas, but even a little would help recover from his current condition.

    Thus, under this strange spatial tomb containing Triple Yuan Gas, the gas was slowly decreasing as if it was slowly being consumed¡­

 Chapter 58 â€” Blade Dress

    <h4>Chapter 58: de Dress</h4>

    Thump thump thump¡­

    As the sun went down, an alluring woman was riding a majestic stallion that was galloping forward.

    Her fingers were like spring onions, truly beautiful. They were holding a piece of the iron mask. She gazed at the mask as she emitted an aura of unwillingness.

    This was one of the pieces of the Limitless Sword God¡¯s mask.

    However, too much time have passed. The spirit aura from thas mask has already dissipated, so her Ten Thousand Mile Tracking Technique would not work anymore. The technique relied on the spirit aura residue left on objects to track the person. Therefore, now that the spirit aura was gone, her technique was now useless.

    Long Xian Li¡¯s small and fine hand suddenly tightened around the mask and crushed the iron mask to dust.

    Then she threw away the iron mask and continued on her way.

    Just then.

    The air suddenly was enveloped by a strong and thick scent of blood. She quickly looked up ahead.

    She could see countless corpses had littered the road up front. The blood was flowing out like a river flowing down a mountain.

    She quickened her pace as she headed towards the scene. She was soon greeted by a terrible sight.

    When one only looked at the ground, there were countless different types of bodies. There were male, female, whether old or young. Their goods were scattered around the ground and many of the bodies had a few sword wounds. One of the corpses still had a expression of absolute fear on his face as a corpse. Looking at him, it looked like they encountered some terrifying figure.

    Maybe, did they perhaps encounter a bandit?

    Long Xian Li pondered in her heart. Afterwards, she did not make sense of this and continued on her way.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡­¡±

    Then, a light sound that seemed to be a tender cry was leaked out.

    It was extremely weak, just like a mosquito.

    Long Xian Li turned around to check and was surprised to find that under a body of a middle aged female was something that was trying to crawl out.

    She quickly rushed over and pulled away the corpse of the middle aged woman. Afterwards, she could only see a little girl who was wearing a red dress> She was currently panting very heavily.

    The mother used her body to hide her child? Was she preventing her daughter was being taken away?

    There was a small flicker in Long Xian Li¡¯s eyes.

    As she analyzed the girl in front of her, who looked to be about seven or eight years old, the adorable little girl got up and looked around the circle of corpses. As she looked around, her eyes began to fill with tears that began to overflow everywhere.

    ¡°Mother¡­uncle¡­2nd uncle¡­father¡­¡± The little girl cried as she slumped back to the ground: paralyzed and heartbroken.

    ¡°Child, don¡¯t cry. The dead cannot be revived. The only choice you have is to endure this and live on.¡± Long Xian Li said with a soft heart as she crouched down to gently pat the little girl¡¯s shoulders.

    The little girl froze for a moment as she stared at Long Xian Li¡¯s beautiful face. As if she saw a person like one of her loved ones, she miserably let out a wail and threw herself in Long Xian Li¡¯s arms. She was weeping loudly as her little body trembled uncontrobly.

    Long Xian Li extended her slender arms like thin onions as she gently patted the little girl¡¯s back and quietly consoled her.

    Despite this!

    After she consoled the little girl for a while, Long Xian Li¡¯s eyes suddenly shed a trace of doubt.

    In an instant, the little girl stopped sobbing as all the corpses around her began to rise up.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Long Xian Li said as her eyebrows knitted.

    Whoosh!

    A chilling light streaked and was flying straight here.

    Patter.

    A white tender hand had grabbed her hands.

    Long Xian Li looked down and was surprised to find that the little girl had unexpectedly actually grabbed a sharp short sword.

    The short sword was enveloped in a scarlet aura appearing as a very devilish as if the de itself was immersed in poison.

    After witnessing the situation, she did sweat a little. Long Xian Li had been tricked and encountered an ambush.

    She saw the little girl raise her head. Then the little girl innocently gave a harmless and brilliant smile as she said, ¡°Little Li, you must always be vignt!¡±

    ¡°Senior sister?¡± Long Xian Li secretly frowned.

    As she spoke, she felt her hands already loosed their grip and the little girl¡¯s hand suddenly disappeared. When she saw the little girl again, the girl was standing five meters in front of Long Xian Li.

    The girl was standing in the center of the bones, as if she was a devil herself. The little girl seemed like a horrifying phantom of a painting.

    Just then, a breeze blew over. The bones, blood, debris and etc. on the ground all disappeared without a trace. Then, the red skirt little girl changed her appearance. Her appearance changed to girl of around eleven years old as her appearance on the girl¡¯s face increased in charm and even in seductiveness. It would draw the attention of anyone that saw, especially her eyes, which seemed to trap one¡¯s gaze forever. If one gazed at the pair of eyes, they would no longer be able to move away.

    However, that was not the main point. The most remarkable was that on top of both sides of her head was a pair of soft fox ears¡­and sticking out of her red skirt was a snow white fluffy fox tail.

    A beastman. She was half human and half demon. On more than one asion, the Demon continent invaded the Sky Martial Continent. Many of the invaders raped,murdered and piged countless cities. If a female was raped by a demon, there was a very low probability to give birth to a half human and half demon offspring. Therefore, it was possible to see some of beasts features on some humans. Not surprisingly, although these people were different from a regr human, but they never had a demon true strength or a true demon aura.

    Nheless, since of the unique features given upon birth, it often resulted in causing the offspring to suffer from discrimination and bullying. Therefore, these people tend to prefer to live alone and avoid contact with regr humans. As a result, people rarely see beastmen.

    After witnessing this change, Long Xian Li eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡°So it is like this. You were actually using your your illusion force to ambush me!¡±

    ¡°My lovely sister, you are really illusioned. You actually took this long to find out!¡± The girl that was dressed in the red skirt said as she leaned against the side of a dead tree. Her mouth raised with a trace of cynicism, ¡°But to say that I wanted to attack you, I do not. If I really wanted to attack you, why would I let you discover my illusion?¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, aren¡¯t you saying this too early?¡± Long Xian Li angrily responded as she mouthed a few more words, ¡°You are equal to me in strength, so you can¡¯t determine who will be the clear winner. Yet, if you want to fight, I¡¯m afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be too sure if you can win, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah, friends then!¡±

    The indifferent fox girl said, ¡°I havee here to solve the problem that had happened!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Crystal!¡± The fox girl said.

    Long Xian Li remained silent.

    ¡°Tell me, the Heavenly Crystal is in whose hands?!¡±

    As the fox girl said this, she slowly raised her thin scarlet short sword from her waist. Her eyes were oozing with killing intent, ¡°If you say it, I will let you go. If you do not say anything, then¡­next time will not be like this, leaving you with only a warning!¡±

    ¡°Senior sister.¡± Long Xian Li did not take out her sword as she responded.

    ¡°What? My dear junior sister?¡± The fox girl amusingly winked in a yful manner as she grinned at Long Xian Li.

    ¡°Master have warned us before that we should not kill each other!¡±

    ¡°However, master is dead!¡± The fox girl¡¯s face became ugly as her eyes shed a trace of redness. She ground her teeth as she said, ¡°Furthermore, you still have the right to mention master?¡±

    ¡°Master¡¯s death was unrted with the sect, only¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± The fox girl shouted as she began to approach Long Xian Li.

    Long Xian Li bit on her pink lips and no longer uttered a word.

    The fox girl sternly gazed at Long Xian Li and coldly said, ¡°Immortal Filthy Sword Sect, sooner orter, I will make them disappear. Master¡¯s injustice will be corrected by me. You will regret your foolish actions!¡±

    ¡°Regret?¡± Long Xian Li said as she continued to look indifferent.

    The fox girl coldly responded, ¡°Long Xian Li, you must think that I cannot kill you. Tell me in which hands is the Heavenly Crystal!¡±

    As she said this, the fox girl had already begun to rush forth. Her body was covered in spirit aura as she swiftly made her move.

    Obviously, she was not lying about what she just said. She was truly aiming to kill junior sister.

    Long Xian Li bowed for a moment and ultimately decided to lightlyment, ¡°I think¡­it might be rted to a person¡­¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Su Yun!¡±

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°Dead¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Puff!!!

    Su Yun spat out a mouth full of blood that fell straight to the ground

    As he witnessed the pitch-ck blood fall to the ground, it let out a noise. The ground was corroded by this ck blood.

    As Su Yun¡¯s eyes looked on the ground, there was a cheerful expression evident on his face.

    ¡°Foul blood? This type of umtion usually resides in the depths of the human veins, which is only expelled as a precursor for breaking through spirit intermediate realm second stage! After the foul blood is expelled, one¡¯s impurities within their bodies would decrease by half! I did not expect that after entering spirit intermediate realm first stage that I would so rapidly advance to second stage. How many days have passed? Fantastic¡­with the effect of Triple Yuan Gas and Evesting Stone, the effects are truly staggering.¡±

    ¡°Not only that.¡± Sword elder¡¯s old voice emerged, ¡°This elder here feels sofortable for the first time. Since I first entered the Limitless Sword Arts scroll, I have never felt sofortable. My soul has probably increased in power by one level, so the amount of spirit power I can provide should increase.¡±

    Su Yun nodded with his body. He raised his hands in the air and waved them around for a few times. Then he responded, ¡°Nheless, I seemed to have learned that the Triple Yuan Gas here is now depleted, so I am unable to progress in my cultivation here anymore. It is time to leave.¡±

    Su Yun followed the outskirts of the area and finally arrived at arge coffin.

    ¡°Su Family¡¯s Third Patriarch: Su Tian Long¡­¡±

    ¡°Is this Su Tian Long¡¯s corpse?¡± Su Yun said as he analysed the coffin.

    Afterwards, he went back to the matter on hand. He decided to continue to look for a way out.

    Hepleted numerousps around the area, but no escape route could be found. There wasn¡¯t even an escape button or anything.

    ¡°The Fragmented Void Gate should not still be in the spirit devouring area, right?¡± Su Yun whispered.

    ¡°The other Fragmented Void Gate cannot exist so close to each other. If they are too close, the forces between them would cancel out and thus one would disappear. Therefore the would not be set up anyways! As a result, the other Fragment Void Gate must be in this area.¡± The sword elder said.

    ¡°But the surrounding area is empty, how do we leave?¡± Su yun sighed.

    Suddenly, his gaze fell upon the huge coffin doors.

    ¡°Maybe¡­¡±

    ¡°Is it in the coffin?¡±

    Su Yun walked towards it. He hesitated for a moment and then forcefully lifted the coffin lid.

    Bang¡­

    As the coffin lids were pushed in, the entire coffin was opened. The smell that overflowed from the coffin was not the disgusting smell of corpses, but a sour smell.

    Su Yun hastily jumped on the coffin and peered inside.

    After checking it, it was really surprising.

    As he gazed into the coffin, there was no corpse of Su Tian Long. Instead, in the dark coffin, it was filled with ck water. he did not know if the dark water was the gateway.

    ¡°Is this the exit?¡± Su Yun doubted.

    ¡°In all likelihood, it is. However, why is there so much water?¡± The sword elder responded.

    ¡°I do not care!¡± Su Yun held his breath as he stared at the dark water. Then he directly jumped in.

    Ssh!

    The water sshed out.

    As Su Yun dived into the coffin, it was evident that the space within the coffin was not toorge. It looked about only a couple square meters. Nheless, at the bottom of the ck water, there was the Fragmented Void Gate.

    it was really there.

    Su Yun was overjoyed and quickly swam towards the Fragmented Void Gate.

    Shua!

    As he neared the Fragmented Void Gate, he immediately felt a powerful suction force emit from the gate and Su Yun¡¯s body was quickly sucked in.

    He was still in the dark and holding his breath, since he could not breathe underwater.

    He did not know where this Fragmented Void Gate would lead to in Martial Bone Mountain¡­

    Luckily, the transfer onlysted a short while. Su Yun¡¯s face was beginning to turn purple as he faced a bright iing streak of light. Then he came out of the water.

    His world finally was restored and Su Yun was shocked.

    In the distance was a lush forest. Behind him was a massive waterfall and he was currently floating away from the bottom of the waterfall.

    He actually flowed out of a waterfall?

    Su Yun looked towards his rear and could see that behind the massive waterfall, there was a ck hole.

    Then¡­then that is the hole to Su Tian Long¡¯s Tomb?

    Su Yun was puzzled, but before he could think, he heard a ssh. He handnded straight into some pool.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡± A cold, yet urgent voice sounded.

    It was a sweet female voice¡­is it possible that someone was taking a bath?

    Su Yun froze for a moment and peeked his head out of the pool to look around. He was surprised to find that within the pool was not a naked female. On the contrary, on the shore of the pool was a very young girl wearing a red de skirt. She was looking right at him.

    Su Yun was a little disappointed.

    ¡°I knew I left a littlete.¡±

 Chapter 59 â€” A Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 59: A Beauty</h4>

    The young girl had a pair of fluffy snow white fox ears and a huge soft white tail gently swaying back and forth behind her.

    After seeing herself, the young girl subconsciously became alert but the expression quickly disappeared without a trace. Soon, her face was reced by a blooming smile.

    ¡°Hey! It seems a handsome gentleman actually just fell from the sky!¡± The voice was clear and bright with its own strong charm. It seemed like every word could hook in anyone¡¯s soul.

    Su Yun was just staring at her stunned for a moment. Then he hastily recovered his mind.

    ¡°She has a very powerful mind skill. Kid, who are dealing with? Why does every single word she says seem to have so much allure?¡±

    The sword elder seemed a bit nervous as he directly whispered to Su Yun.

    ¡°I do not know. I do not know this girl, but she must not be that simple. Let¡¯s quickly think of a way to get past her and quickly leave!¡±

    ¡°You have to be careful! I will have to return to the Limitless Sword Arts Scroll to finish assimting the Triple Yuan Essence!¡± After those words, the sword elder¡¯s presence disappeared.

    Su Yun took a deep breath. Then he dog paddled back to the shore.

    However, the eleven year old girl soon walked up in front of Su Yun. She gave Su Yun a flirtatious look and smiled at him as she chuckled, ¡°Where has this handsome brother came out from? Why did you suddenly fall into the middle of the pond?¡±

    ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Su Yun slowly said as he gazed at the girl.

    After seeing an entire set of red battle dress and a not long de hanging from the side of her waist, he became very surprised. Her long hair extended to her waist, but her she was still quite young. Nheless, there was some development in her chest, which was small and delicate. However, her snow white tail was particrly alluring as it was continuously moving back and forth, making anyone unable to do anything but feel the soft white fur.

    Despite this, at the moment, this little girl that was equipped with a full battle dress that was riddled with holes, which exposed her pure white skin. On her body, she was covered with wounds. Presumably, it seemed that this girl was just at the pond to wash away her wounds.

    Some wounds could not be healed just by medicine. Therefore, water still had its uses.

    ¡°What is handsome brother looking at, maybe¡­you want to be my husband?¡± Right after listening to this extremely charming voice, Su Yun could only see that the beautiful little girl looked away. She was blushing, which would make any man be crazy.

    My god!

    Su Yun erratically shook himself after he bit his the tip of his tongue. He was freed from the mind technique.

    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Youngdy, I only met you by coincidence, since we do not know each other, I will take my leave.¡±

    Afterwards, Su Yun hastily sprinted off and quickly left this ce.

    However, as he began to take on step, the beautiful girl with the scarlet short sword appeared under his neck as quick as lightning.

    Su Yun was startled to see that the young girl wearing the battle dress was standing right in front of him. Then she smiled as she said, ¡°You can leave¡­but¡­but can you do something for me?¡±

    ¡°Young girl, quickly say it!¡± Su Yun hurriedly said.

    ¡°Hmph! As a matter of fact, I will say it.¡± The battle dressed girlughed, ¡°The Su Family is not far away from here, but I do not know the way. May I inconvenience you, so that you may apany me to the Su Family!¡±

    ¡°Su Family?¡±

    ¡°You will not go?¡±

    ¡°That is¡­¡±

    ¡°If you will not go, then there is no value in keeping you, then?¡±

    ¡°How can I not go? I will take you there!¡±

    Su Yun secretly hid the Su Family crest on his waist as he quickly said this.

    Yet, Su Yun wondered if this person was looking for trouble with the Su Family. Nheless, from the lightning fast movement from a moment ago, he¡¯s afraid that this person cultivation level was above him. Furthermore, it was probably several times above him, so he was certainly no match for this person if she was the enemy. He could only try to appease her.

    ¡°Come on, handsome brother!¡± The young girl sheathed her sword and smiled.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    They quickly left the pond and went on a wide trail. As Su Yun recognized the road, he suddenly froze.

    They were actually a full hundred miles away from the Su Family at an area called: Joining Green Forest. If they went from here on foot, it would take nearly a day of travel to get back.

    How did hee here from Su Shi Long¡¯s tomb?

    Su Shi Long built himself a tomb, but what was the final purpose for it? Was it really just to test Su Family¡¯s disciples?

    Su Yun¡¯s mind waspletely shrouded in mist.

    They hiked along the wide trail towards Su Family Outer Sect. The trail had many twists and turns.

    ¡°Hey, handsome brother. Recounting the incident before, just how did you fall from the top of the waterfall?¡± What happened?¡±

    The young fox girl asked as she twirled herrge white tail in front of Su Yun. Both of her arms were crossed behind her back as she neared him. Her cute and innocent little face had a big smile as she looked upon Su Yun.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes swept over her and said, ¡°Then how did you receive the wounds on your body?¡±

    After the fox girl heard this, she snorted. Then she cast a sideways nce and said, ¡°Nheless, I was injured by a despicable person. Although she was powerful, she was not enough to deal with me.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Yun nodded, but did not say another word.

    ¡°Hey, I said my reason. You did not say anything!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to say it!¡±

    ¡°What? Are you teasing me?¡±

    ¡°This is considered teasing?¡±

    A resounding sword let out.

    Her sword was taken out of the sheath.

    ¡°Well¡­fine¡­I will say it¡­¡± Su Yun¡¯s head overflowed with sweat. His eyes secretly turned as he said, ¡°I was ying in the mountains. Then I idently stumbled and fell¡­¡±

    ¡°Bullsheet!¡±

    The fox girl shouted. She obviously did not believe him.

    But Su Yun was dead set on remaining as a dead pig in hot water, he did not utter another word. (Note: idiom:pletely ignore)

    The fox girl would not be agitated from a simple matter and kill him. After all, she needed Su Yun to lead the way. Otherwise, she would not have asked Su Yun for directions.

    After hearing this, the fox girl put her sword away. She did not be angry. Instead, her pair of bright eyes gave him a crafty look. The corner of her tender lips curled as her body fell to the ground. Ow! A thud was heard.

    Her little white hands exposed her ankle as she was currently frowning. She tearfully looked at Su Yun, ¡°Handsome brother, your girl¡­your girl twisted her feet¡­¡±

    Su Yun was stunned silly as he saw this.

    How bad at acting could she be?

    How could someone with a cultivation that high twist their foot?

    Was she trying to insult his intelligence?

    However, after the words were sounded after the incident, it had a dramatic impact on Su Yun¡¯s mind. He did not know why, but he found himself yielding to the young girl. He could nto help but step forward and reveal a look of concern. Then he asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°No¡­no problem, just¡­just my ankle is in pain¡­¡±

    ¡°I will carry you!¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°No¡­no, handsome brother, as long as you prop me up it is fine.¡±

    The fox girl said with an exquisitely alluring voice. She extended her thin white arm as the dark red sleeve slowly slide back to her shoulder, exposing her bare lotus white skin.

    As Su Yun began to speak, his mind was bing controlled. He was getting into a trance and the situation became more difficult to grasp¡­

    Dong!

    Suddenly, a muffled sound emitted from his heart.

    After the noise, Su Yun¡¯s whole body trembled. He quickly looked at his chest and saw the Evesting Stone was trembling.

    At this moment, the Evesting Stone had actually activated on its own and allowed him to recover himself and free his mind.

    After Su Yun recovered. He felt surprised yet again.

    He did not expect this person would be able to just use her eyes to entrance him with a mind technique. If the opponent was powerful to a certain level, they could easily control others. If it continued, Su Yun would probably have had his secret discovered.

    This fox! Too strong!

    Fortunately, there was the Evesting Stone!

    He secretly exhaled in his mind, but then he had an idea.

    Suddenly, Su Yun hand grasped the fox girl¡¯s white arm.

    The fox girl became slightly stiff, but did not let out a retort. One could only see a strong arm wrap around her as she was propped up like a child in his arms.

    ¡°How are your feet? Can you walk? Here, let me hold you as you walk!¡±

    Su Yun said with concern.

    The fox girl suddenly became baffled.

    How could she have thought that Su Yun would help her like this. Her soft body became very stiff.

    ¡°Put¡­put me down¡­¡±

    After a moment, the fox girl recovered.

    She looked a little more angry and considerably more tense. In one motion, she pushed Su yun away and she fell to the ground.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Yun said with a bewildered look at the fox girl. His face looked confused.

    Although a trace of anger passed through the eyes of the fox girl, it was soon reced by a bright smile on her cute little face.

    She circled around Su Yun and clicked her tongue: ¡°You were actually hiding a trick!¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Su Yun dumbly responded.

    The fox girl calmlyughed, but did not bother to continue teasing him. She quickly became a child again and said, ¡°Well, hurry up, I have to quickly arrive at the Su Family. I do not have time to waste. Otherwise, if you make me angry, you will be dismembered!¡±

    Dismembered?

    Although she seemed to be an extremely strange young girl, Su Yun felt that she was really capable of doing it. Therefore, he just moved his body and willed himself forward.

    Ke.

    After taking two steps, an eerie atmosphere floated towards the road.

    ¡°Really annoying!¡±

    The fox girl sighed and ufortably looked and said, ¡°These flies are so annoying, right?¡±

    Flies?

    Su Yun doubted it was that by the tone of this fox girl. It seemed that she sense some kind of foreign existence.

    Since it found her, then he would just stand a distance away from her. Therefore, he would not get into the battle.

    Su Yun immediately retreated back and created some distance between them.

    He was surprised to find that this time, a number of silhouettes swept over the trail and directly stopped in front of her. They surrounded Su Yun and the fox girl pretty tightly.

    After the dark atmosphere dissipated, three people wearing ck robes appeared.

    One person was holding a knife, one was holding a sword and one was holding a spear. The three angrily red at the fox girl. Their eyes were ferocious as if they wanted topletely devour the little fox girl.

    ¡°Beastgirl! You actually killed my entire family. Seventy-three rtives died. Even my twelve year old son was not spared! I have chased you for a month and today I will avenge my family. I will chop your head off and sacrifice it to him!¡± The middle-aged man holding the knife growled.

    ¡°Your whole family of ¡°Mo Silk City¡± can be considered as a notorious group. You did not even consider that even though your twelve year old son was young, he already learned to bully others as if he was tending to fish in the vige! Why would I spare him?¡± Then the smile on the fox girl¡¯s face lit up even more, ¡°Moreover, I let you guys give me the Turquoise Life Jade, but you guys refused me. Therefore, I had to use force!¡±

    After talking, the fox girl just giggled. It seem to think that whatever happened before was a funny event.

    Su Yun¡¯s sides suddenly became alert. His heart became very tense.

    As he gazed at this sweet and seductive young girlughing, he became afraid that she was a scorpion, which he could not get away from.

 Chapter 60 â€” You are Su Yun?

    <h4>Chapter 60: You are Su Yun?</h4>

    ¡°Beast-women!¡±

    At that moment, the man wielding the sword shouted as he coldly red at the fox girl.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The fox girl stopped smiling and innocently asked.

    ¡°I am Zhen Hu!¡±

    ¡°Zhen Hu!¡± The fox girl¡¯s tail suddenly stiffened.

    ¡°You know this elder¡¯s name?¡± The man¡¯s eyes shed a trace of astonishment.

    Afterwards, the fox girl just slowly shook her head, ¡°I do not know.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± His temperament became more furious. He almost rushed in if he could not hold in his fury, but after listening to the fox girl¡¯sments, he responded, ¡°I want to ask you. Why did you kill my brother!?¡±

    ¡°How many months ago did your brother die?¡±

    ¡°Three months ago!¡±

    ¡°Three months ago.¡± They saw the fox girl think about it for a moment, but she only shook her head, ¡°I do not know who is your brother. I have killed too many people. If they are not particrly famous, then I will not remember those ones that I have killed!¡±

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    The man was basically grinding away his teeth as he was waiting to take action.

    ¡°You may not have heard of Chen Hu¡¯s brother, but you have heard of Seven Brothers of the Horizon, right?¡± At this moment, the man holding the spear shouted.

    ¡°Of course! I have heard of them!¡± The fox girl smiled as she continued, ¡°However, those seven cultivators are only spirit core fifth stage trash!¡±

    ¡°You are going too far!¡± The man holding the spear growled. Then he continued, ¡°I heard from others, that even though some of my brothers were just walking in the streets, but you mercilessly beheaded them all. Why did you do that?¡±

    ¡°They looked at me!¡±

    Then the fox girl shrugged and continued, ¡°They were also trying to rudely flirt with me!¡±

    ¡°Just because¡­just because of that?¡± The man holding the spear could not ept this.

    ¡°Of course!¡± The fox girl continued to smile, ¡°I will disregard them if they just looked at me. Despite that, they were trying to molest me. The only choice I had was to eliminate them. Truth be told, it seems that I missed one of the seven Brothers of the Horizon. I did not expect you guys toe to the palm of my hand. Therefore, I¡¯ll make sure to send you to reunite with your brothers!¡±

    After her voice fell, the fox girl took action.

    She took the initiative to strike first. Her soft and tender hand reached for her waist and with a sh of her hand, a devilish looking dagger emitting a scarlet aura appeared. The aura was swaying within the palm of her hand. Then, it automatically shot straight towards the spear guy.

    ¡°Beast-woman, do you really think that you can resist us? I have been well-prepared for today¡¯s battle. We will definitely kill you here today!¡±

    After he said this, the man who wielding the spear quickly activated his divine skill. Then, he suddenly stomped heavily on the earth to make it tremble. As the ground shook, a massive stone wall rose from the ground to obstruct any direct assault of the fox girl.

    Meanwhile, the other two cultivators were taking out pitch-ck spheres one by one. They firmly grasped the spheres within their palm and quickly chanted some skills very quickly.

    ¡°Confounding Grand Enclosure Array!¡± The fox girl suddenly stopped her assault as she gave up on the spear cultivator. Instead, her pair of sinister looking eyes swept over the other two cultivators and with a contemptibly said, ¡°This is a demonic array, which fully lets out its potential as a supporting array technique for restricting the opponent. After the spirit energy within the array is activated, the opponent would be unable to use any divine skills and theirbat strength would plummet, causing most people to surrender. Thebat strength would probably decrease by one entire level. Furthermore, if one stayed within the array, they would be sleepy and could easily faint from exhaustion.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha! It looks like you have quite the knowledge on this array!¡± Zhen Huughed.

    ¡°To deal with you, the three of us has constructed this Confounding Grand Enclosure Array! Beast-woman, this time, you will not escape from us!¡±

    ¡°We will use this array to enve you. After destroying your cultivation, you will be put trained properly and be a female ve! Oh, it seems you also looked very pretty, so we will not quickly kill you. Instead, we will slowly torture you until we are satisfied enough. Then you will be beheaded, so that you will inherit all the pain you caused from the ones you have killed!¡±

    The person holding the spear said with eyes full of contempt. His eyes were filled with ravenous desires.

    After the fox girl heard this, her little face seemed to fill with terror, ¡°How can you do this to weak girl like me?¡±

    ¡°You are scared now? Well, it¡¯s toote! Just give up, beast-woman!¡±

    Zhen Hu roared as he firmly grasped his knife, while waited for hispanions to throw the pitch ck spheres. As they saw the the pair of spheres collide, they rapidly melted and merged into one. Soon after, they expanded and soon formed a truly massive profound. It was specifically used to counter the fox girl.

    Despite this, as the fox girl was trapped within the, she did not exhibit the slightest trace of panic.

    She only calmly looked at her hands as her fingers turned yellow as she utilized a form of palm arts. Soon, her whole body was shrouded with arge orb of scarlet light that pressed against the ck.

    And it happened! She was soonpletely free from the ck light¡¯s enclosure and stepped closer towards Zhen Hu who was still just wielding his knife.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The two other cultivators remained shocked, ¡°You¡¯re actually unaffected by the Confounding Grand Enclosure Array¡¯s influence?¡±

    ¡°This insignificant technique, why are you disying it in front of a master like me?¡±The fox girl disdainfully said with eyes full of triumph.

    They could only watch as she abruptly gained the upper hand. Using her soft and tender small hand, her dagger soared into the sky. Then, a long de appeared and she shed through the top with lightning fast movements at the Confounding Grand Enclosure Array.

    Puchi!

    Zhen Hu who was still supporting the massive array as the scarelet dagger let out a massive sh that shook the entire array. He spat out a mouthful of blood and quickly retreated. The other two cultivatorsplexion paled dramatically.

    However, before the two could even react, a sword shed through right in front of them. This sh made the sky spin and the Earth go round¡­ (Note: in this context, means very, very powerful)

    Bam. Dong.

    Two heads flew into the air.

    The blood madly spurted out from the two headless bodies like a pir of blood.

    The person that was still holding the spear stared dumbly at the scene. He hade looking for revenge with his partner, but his partner was beheaded with just one move¡­

    Were they really just too weak?

    Impossible! They had three cultivators and several days of preparation, to understand each other¡¯s strengths and weaknesses. There was no way they could be this weak!

    Yet why, did they lose after meeting with the beast woman face to face?

    There was only one exnation.

    The fox girl was just too powerful!

    ¡°Your strength is too pathetic, would you still dare to behead me?¡± The fox girl gently twirled her soft white battle dress around. The man holding the spear justughed, ¡°So¡­you were¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Puchi.

    The voice was cut short by the sound of a sharp dagger piercing through flesh.

    nked.

    The Su Yun who desperately desired to escape from this event could only wait quietly on the side after he witnessed the battle.

    Spirit Core Fifth stage¡­

    They were sufficient to easily deal with several Su Yuns. However, in front of this fox girl, they could not even hold their own in battle!

    Moreover, there were three of them! Equipped with Confounding Grand Enclosure Array, everything was well prepared! However, they had actually met their end.

    What level of cultivation was this fox girl in front of him?

    Su Yun was truly scared.

    Moreover, she said killing after killing, but there were no major bacshes. Su Yun was really afraid¡­that there was some major forces behind her that was backing her up.

    Su Family was not very powerful, but most people could ignore the vastmunicationwork that they had set up. Su Family¡¯s rtionship between various sects and forces wereparable to Blossom Heart Valley. Despite this, Su Family did not dare try to offend the Immortal Sword Sect. After all, the Su Family true strength was notparable to Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s.

    If you had the backing of the Su Family, Su Family¡¯s important figures were people that no one dared to kill!

    In fact, based on this matter, Su Family was still not equal to the Immortal Sword Sect. Therefore, Su Family used Qing Er to marry into Profound Sky Sect. In this way, the Immortal Sword Sect would not even be a problem anymore. The Profound Sky Sect was sufficient topletely oppress the Immortal Sword Sect. If they could not eat it, they would leave. (Note: since Su Family could not be true allies to Immortal Sword Sect, they found someone else)

    Which forces were backing this fox girl?

    It seems that he could only follow her orders and take her to the Su Family! Anyways, she was looking for the Su Family. She was not looking for him, so what was there to be afraid of?

    Su Yun made up his mind. He no longer wanted to run away.

    After the fox girl kill the three people, it still did not stop. She lined the three male corpses and used her hands to slowly pierce through each of the three corpses¡¯ hearts.

    In an instant, he could see that the scarlet dagger trembling as it issued a piercing screeching noise. A lot of veins appeared on the dagger¡¯s de, creating an intricate pattern. As he gazed at the dagger piercing through the corpses, it was evident that it began to erode the corpses.

    Su Yun¡¯s hair stood up as he saw this scene.

    This de¡­was definitely not something that the Sky Martial Continent could produce.

    ¡°Are you not afraid?¡±

    At this time, the fox girl curiously turned her gaze at Su Yun. She was still smiling.

    ¡°I am afraid.¡± Su Yun replied.

    ¡°Oh? Then how can you look so calm?¡±

    ¡°This is probably¡­I was born aloof.¡± Su Yun casually replied.

    The fox girl froze for a moment and then clutched her stomach as she giggled.

    ¡°You are too interesting!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After the fox girl¡¯s dagger finished absorbing the blood from the three corpses, the two went back on the trail.

    Cruel, insidious, sinister, two-faced¡­this was Su Yun¡¯s evaluation of the fox girl.

    It seems that her heart was indifferent and unfettered to everything!

    ¡°Right, what was your name?¡±

    Suddenly, the fox girl asked as she walked to the front.

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Su Yun hesitated and thought that he should not announce his real name.

    Should he announce his real name and she came to get revenge on the Su Family, then he would probably be doomed.

    However, if he announced a false name, and the disciples of the Su Family exposed him, then this fox girl would probably be very angry. Given her temperament, Su Yun was afraid that he could not escape being beheaded.

    After thinking about it, Su Yun decided to take a gamble.

    Yet, it is better to tell her truthfully. After all, even if she had some type of grudge with the Su Family, it should have nothing to do with him, an outer sect disciple. With his inferior status and humble strength, he could not have brought any type of trouble to himself.

    After making a decision, Su Yun took a deep breath, ¡°My name is Su¡­¡±

    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that the Su Family territory?¡±

    As Su Yun was about to speak his name, the fox girl suddenly ran a few steps ahead. She had unknowingly interrupted Su Yun as she asked these words.

    In the distance, an image of a massive stone wall that were several meters high appeared. Behind the walls, there were many buildings that lined the streets, which had gs attached to the roofs. The massive dark banners that were swaying in the wind had one word: Su.

    ¡°Uh¡­yes, that is the home of the Su Family!¡± Su Yun nodded.

    ¡°Ha ha. I finally made it to the Su Family!¡±

    The fox girl¡¯s eyes glittered with joy. She quickly went past Su Yun and sprinted straight ahead.

    Looking at her appearance, it seemed that she was definitely looking for trouble with the Su Family.

    Su Yun was relieved, but his mouth revealed a small snicker. Nheless, he elerated his pace.

    The trial had ended long ago and he had disappeared for a long time. Most likely, the Su Family thought he was dead. He did not really care about anyone but himself, but he was still worried about the Xin Yue brother and sister.

    Especially Qing Er.

    Su Yun felt his heart tighten, as if he was somewhat afraid that the girl may have done something stupid¡­

    Soon, the two arrived at the main gates of the Su Family.

    ¡°Hey! Open the gates! Hurry and notify your patriarch! Please inform him that I, Hu Qian Mei, a master who is willing to teach the Ming Ying Arts is here! Quickly, open the gates!¡± The fox girl shouted with her utmost strength and allure that she could muster.

    Was she that powerful?

    After the gatekeepers of the Su Family heard this, they quickly looked at each other.

    Right after sending back the Immortal Sword Sect Elder, another master had appeared to teach demon arts!

    Just then, Su Yun came over. The two outer sect disciples suddenly turned pale.

    One of them vigorously rubbed his eyes and found out that he was not mistaken. With his hand, he trembling point in horror and said, ¡°Su¡­Su¡­Su¡­Su¡­Su Yun, is that really you¡­you are not dead yet?¡±

    ¡°Su Yun?¡±

    Hu Qian Mei suddenly backed off and stared at the man that came with her. She blinked her eyes in doubt, ¡°You are Su Yun?¡±

 Chapter 61 â€” Back to the Su Family

    <h4>Chapter 61: Back to the Su Family</h4>

    When Su Yun saw Hu Qian Mei break out into a gleaming grin his heart felt as if it was about to leap out of his chest. Her actions were like an ominous premonition.

    ¡°You say that you are a famous elder of the Ming Ying Sect?¡± He sneakily stepped back as he whispered.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right!¡± Hu Qian Mei grinned as she responded, ¡°The reason foring to the Su Family¡­was to find Su Yun, right?¡±Hu Qian Mei nodded her head back and forth. Then her little hand slowly reached for her dagger on her waist, but the smile on her face did not vanish¡­

    ¡°Why¡­are you trying to find Su Yun?¡± Su Yun quietly said as he swallowed his saliva.

    ¡°The Heavenly Crystal¡­¡± Hu Qian Mei slyly said as she smiled, ¡°If you surrender it, I¡¯ll spare you.¡±

    ¡°So you came here for the Heavenly Crystal?¡±

    Hu Qian Mei quickly made a keng qiang sound and pulled out the dagger. She did not say a word as the dagger went below Su Yun¡¯s neck. She just smiled and ordered, ¡°Give me it.¡±

    Unexpectedly, after those words were said, Su Yun had a relieved appearance.

    ¡°Why are youughing?¡±

    Seeing that the opposition was so rxed, Hu Qian Mei became very curious and decided to ask.

    ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± Su Yunughed, ¡°Just, the Heavenly Crystal is not on me!¡±

    ¡°Then who has it?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, I will not say it!¡±

    ¡°Then my only choice is to kill you!¡± Hu Qian Mei indifferently said as she was about to take action.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Su Yun seemed not care. He just shrugged and said, ¡°Anyways, if I am dead, then no one will ever know where the whereabouts of the Heavenly Crystal. Since you decided to kill me, then I will just give you my strip of this rotten life¡­ah, it is such a shame about the treasure. You will be forever buried in the pitch-ck area!¡±

    After these words were said, the dagger on Su Yun¡¯s neck was immediately taken away. Then, a lovely aroma wafted into his nose as a soft body hugged around his arms.

    ¡°Oh, what is brother saying? When did I ever want to kill you? I definitely like my awesome brother!¡± Hu Qian Mei¡¯s face looked shy as she said these words with coy.

    After Su Yun witnessed this, he nervously reminded himself that the Evesting Stone was still on him.

    This fox girl was really powerful. Her expressions changed faster than when the weather changes. Her killing intent was dominating one second and the next, he was feeling the charm of her seduction¡­

    ¡°Nheless¡­¡± At this moment, Hu Qian Mei craftingly said one more sentence, ¡°If I do not obtain the Heavenly Crystal within five days, then¡­then I will be forced to get rid of brother!¡±

    As she was saying this, her little white fingers gently tapped the dagger hilt that was back on her waist.

    A threat!

    This was naked threat, how could he not figure it out?

    Nheless, he never expected that this horrible predicament pertaining to this fox girl was actually directed to him or the main purpose¡­to obtain the Heavenly Crystal.

    Why would she decide to obtain by herself? How did she even know that he had the Heavenly Crystal?

    Su Yun¡¯s stomach was full of questions, which seemed endless. However, the problem that he had to solve right now wasn¡¯t these types of questions, it was how to solve the domineering strength of the fox girl: her exceedingly high cultivation and aura.

    He did not want to lose the Heavenly Crystal.

    If he were to lose the Heavenly Crystal today, then all his well-thought ns would be disrupted.

    Time was running out, and without the Heavenly Crystal, all his efforts would have been for naught.

    ¡°That one¡­¡±

    Just then, the two guards that were at the sidelines finally came down. One of the fat guards approached them and directly face Hu Qian Mei with a courteous expression. He was currently trembling as he said, ¡°This¡­this elder, please wait a moment, little one here¡­the little one here will inform the patriarch of the house! Also¡­Su Yun¡­you¡­you also wait for a bit! Please do not run around, alright?¡±

    After he finished speaking, the guard took a few steps back and turned around. He sprinted out from the outer sect.

    It seemed that this guard was really tense and nervous as he hurried away.

    Su Yun decided to formte a n. He had toe up with a good reason. If the truth became public, the Heavenly Crystal would be very difficult to conceal. Having this charming fox girl was already giving him a horrible headache. If the Su Family was also aware of this treasure, then it would be aplete disaster for him.

    Furthermore, trespassing the Su Family cemetery was already a capital offense. ording to the Su Family¡¯sws, his entire body would ground to just bones.

    ¡°Judging from your expression, it seems that you have some secrets that you are concealing from the Su Family!¡± Hu Qian Mei analyzed Su Yun as she spoke again.

    Su Yun remained silent. Then he looked down in thought for a moment and asked, ¡°how do you know that I have the Heavenly Crystal?¡±

    ¡°The despicable person said so!¡± Hu Qian Mei¡¯s face slowly changed as she harrumphed.

    ¡°A despicable person?¡± Su Yun¡¯s heart pounded as he asked again, ¡°Who is that person?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hu Qian Mei was stunned at the question. Then she asked, ¡°You do not even know the person? Tsk. Tsk. You really aren¡¯t very cautious, are you? The godly treasure was already in someone else¡¯s sights, but you never noticed?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a spirit intermediate realm cultivator.¡±

    ¡°Since that is the case, quickly give the Heavenly Crystal to me or I will make you die a painful death!¡±

    ¡°If you want my life, then just kill me now. However, you will not obtain the Heavenly Crystal! Of course, you can torture me, but if you decided to torture me, that I will shatter my spirit cultivation andmit suicide. Even then, don¡¯t even think about obtaining the Heavenly Crystal!¡± Su Yun clearly said.

    After Hu Qian Mei heard this, her face slightly darkened and grunted, ¡°I will give you five days to consider. The Heavenly Crystal or your life, you will have to pick one!¡±

    Su Yun did not respond.

    At the gates of the outer sect of the Su Family, they waited for about a time for a stick of incense to burn out. Su Family¡¯s patriarch was leading with a high ss Su family member. Su Shi Long, who had one of his arms cut off was being dragged here. They were swiftly running over here.

    Ming Ying¡¯s teachings were not a weak collection of martial arts. Although Ming Ying School was not a faction as powerful as the Immortal Sword Sect, but the masters of the Ming Ying¡¯s teachings generally all had high cultivation. Hu Qian Mei¡¯s reputation was known even here. Even in this isted area, there were still rumors of the fox girl. The rumors portrayed her as a cruel individual, who acted ruthlessly. If there was anyone that was bothering her, she would just behead them without batting an eye. Don¡¯t speak about being sensible, she had many enemies all over the continent, but since the Ming Ying School had one eye closed and one eye open, they did not care. Furthermore, they even provided shelter for this beast woman, so no matter how many people came for revenge, they were not able to kill the fox girl. If they were not killed by the fox girl¡¯s de, then they were killed by her Ming Ying techniques.

    To this end, the reputation of the Ming Ying School reputation took a turn for the worse.

    Despite this, it was worth it.

    After all, the might of the fox girl¡¯s de was obvious. The most important matter was that she was a master of battle techniques. How could a school survive if there were no high level experts?

    After the Su Family¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s group arrived, they first saw the charming little eleven year old Hu Qian Mei, they suddenly froze for a moment.

    Many people that saw Hu Qian Mei for the first time would only think her as a lovely little girl with a lot of charm. Many of the people would never believe that this little was rumored to be a devilish female executor.

    The Su Family¡¯s patriarch stepped forward. He cautiously came forward and politely greeted Hu Qian Mei.

    As the two people were talking, Su Family¡¯s patriarch asked what was the main purpose of her visit. Fortunately, Hu Qian Mei was very astute and did not mention anything about Su Yun. Instead, she said that she was here to borrow some treasures to direct the patriarch¡¯s attention somewhere else. She also asked to lodge at the Su Family for a few days.

    After the Su Family¡¯s patriarch heard about the situation, he could only courteouslyply.

    After Su Family¡¯s patriarch finished greeting with Hu Qian Mei, he looked at the side. He nkly stared at the figure of Su Yun.

    ¡°You must be Su Yun?¡± The Su Family¡¯s patriarch said with a bold demeanor. His chilling eyes had a mysterious luster.

    ¡°Greetings patriarch, it is me.¡± Su Yun clearly responded, but his heart was trembling inside.

    He was trying to control his emotions, so that he looked more natural and calm.

    ¡°Some disciples said that they saw you die in Martial Bone Mountain. Why are you still alive?¡±

    ¡°I had a lucky encounter, so I survived.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Then Su Family¡¯s patriarch shouted, ¡°Quickly take him to the main house. I want to personally question him!¡±

    Then he turned around and walked back to the inner sect.

    ¡­¡­

    The main house.

    Inside a secluded little garden.

    A youngdy wearing a blue battle dress was sitting quietly within the garden. She was quietly gazing at the flowers with a daze. Her entire being seemed to be detached from the current world.

    Thedy¡¯s face was haggard. Her eyes were red and tears were still welling up. She remained motionless. The little garden¡¯s atmosphere was unusually indifferent.

    Kacha.

    Just then, the door leading to the into the small garden was gently pushed open.

    Su Mo Sha stepped inside.

    As he watched thedy sitting by the flowers in the garden, his brows wrinkled.

    ¡°Miss, it is time to practice your sword techniques. Quickly go to the martial field.¡± Su Mo Sha slowly said.

    However, thedy just turned a deaf ear and remained motionless.

    ¡°Miss!¡± Su Mo Sha¡¯s voice became a little impatient.

    ¡°Tell the patriarch¡­I¡­I do not want to practice anymore¡­I do want to anymore¡­¡±

    Qing Er¡¯s hoarse voice emerged.

    It was airless and exhibited no power¡­it sounded like a low groan.

    ¡°Do you know what you are doing?¡± Su Mo Sha becamepletely furious. He shouted again and again, ¡°Su Family spent so much energy, manpower and financial resources to help you cultivate. Are you really just going to give up just like that? Was everything in vain? Wishful thinking! Quicklye with me to the martial field! Quickly!¡±

    ¡°I do not want to go!¡±

    ¡°Well, your roots was just a female maid, now you have be a phoenix, who has bad temper? Qing Er, let me tell you. If you continue to be like this, you will be deprived your status to remain in the main house. Then you can just go back to your home and continue to be a maid!¡±

    ¡°Whatever¡­¡± Qing Er bit down on her lip as she lightly responded.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Mo Sha was losing his breath and became unable to speak.

    Bam!

    Just then, the door was mmed open. A maid dress in a green dress quickly ran into the garden.

    ¡°Miss! Miss! He¡¯s back, miss! Miss! He¡¯s back!!¡±

    The maid¡¯s face was beaming with joy as she said this, but as she saw Su Mo Sha, she immediately became too scared to move another muscle.

    ¡°Why are making a big fuss? What¡¯s next?!¡± Su Mo Sha coldly looked at the maid as he shouted.

    The maid became terrified. She trembled and almost crumpled to the ground.

    Then, Qing Er¡¯s reddish eyes looked towards the maid and asked, ¡°Who¡­who hase back?¡±

    The maid fearfully looked at Su Mo Sha and then nervously directed her gaze to Qing Er and lightly said, ¡°Su¡­young master Su Yun¡­¡±

    After hearing these words, Qing Er became shocked. She suddenly stood up and stared at the maid and asked again, ¡°Young one, what did you say¡­who hase back?¡±

    ¡°Su¡­¡±

    Bang!

    The maid¡¯s body was ruthlessly kicked with Su Mo Sha¡¯s foot. The little maid was in intense pain as she rolled over on the ground.

    ¡°You b*tch! What is this nonsense? Quickly leave now!¡± Su Mo Sha roared.

    ¡°Su Mo Sha! You impudent bastard!¡± Qing Er was thoroughly annoyed and thundered directly at Su Mo Sha.

    ¡°What? Miss, I am just helping you disciplining your servants for speaking nonsense. Is that not alright?¡± Su Mo Shaughed.

    ¡°Are you trying to court death?¡± Qing Er reached for her sword by her waist.

    Su Mo Sha was not fearful at all and just sneered, ¡®If you have the skill, then quickly use your sword! However, you have to consider the consequences that who will have thestugh¡­you or me.¡±

    Qing Er¡¯s face changed, but she ultimately sheathed her sword back and her fingers loosened from the sword hilt.

    He walked over towards the maid sprawled clutching her belly painfully and whispered, ¡°Leave!¡±

    ¡°Ah, quickly go to the martial field. If in the past hour you do not, I may report to the patriarch!¡± Su Mo Sha chuckled loudly and stormed off.

 Chapter 62 â€” Really True

    <h4>Chapter 62: Really True</h4>

    Qing Er siphoned some of her spirit aura to maid Xiao Cui as she checked up on her injuries. Then, she brought Xiao Cui to the main hall¡¯s medical ward.

    Although Mo Sha only gave one kick, but because of his high cultivation level, it was practically as if he was aiming for a fatal wound! Nheless, since she did not die, he just walked away.

    Right after entering the medical ward, she quickly arranged for treatment for Xiao Cui¡¯s injuries. Xiao Cui was still in excruciating pain, but she managed to raise up her hand to grab Qing Er.

    ¡°Miss¡­quickly go back, I don¡¯t have any more problem¡­go back¡­and find Su Yun¡­¡±

    ¡°Young master¡­¡± Qing Er lightly said, but she was still reluctant to leave her.

    However, in her heart, she was much more worried about Su Yun.

    She did not know in what state did her young master return from Martial Bone Mountain. She didn¡¯t even know if he had many injuries¡­

    Qing Er¡¯s red eyes hardened. Only after much thought did she stand back up from Xiao Cui¡¯s bed. She faced the spirit doctor and said, ¡°Take care in curing Xiao Cui. If there is the slightest error, I will punish you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, miss!¡± The elderly spirit doctor nodded.

    After she finished, she quickly went out and left the Su Family¡¯s Main Hall Medical Ward.

    Right now, she was headed straight to the inner sect of the Su Family.

    Su Shi Long¡¯s outer sect elites and the inner sect elites were all inside the main hall. They had already entered the meeting hall.

    They had just finished conversing with Hu Qian Mei and alsoplied with Hu Qian Mei¡¯s requests. They had already sold the items to her, even if some of the items were expensive, but it was for maintaining connections, so the Su Family was willing to sell them.

    Of course, Hu Qian Mei was stranded here for a few days, which the Su Family¡¯s patriarch did not refuse to amodate.

    After everyone entered the hall, the crowd all took their seats.

    Su Yun was patiently waiting outside the meeting hall before he was brought inside.

    Outside of the meeting hall were four heavily armored disciples with green level equipment. On their hands, they held green level weapons and defenders. The outer sect disciples could not evenpare to these elite guards, they emitted a domineering spirit aura as they stood there. They were mostly all spirit intermediate seventh stage, the cream of the crop of guards in the Su Family. Every single one of the guard¡¯s expression was focus and collected. They did not dare exhibit the slightest trace of wariness.

    The meeting hall could hold about ten people. The most important people such as the inner sect middle steward Su Shi Long, financial minister Su Ming He, government minister Su Xiao Fang, military officer Su Da, and also inner sect¡¯s head lecturer Elder Yi Xin Qiu.

    The rest were from the outer sect elites. Regrly, they would not be allowed toe to this ce, but because of the current affairs dealing with outer sect disciple Su Yun, they were rted. Therefore, they were outside, even though the could not step into the building.

    ¡°Greetings, honorable patriarch!¡± Su Yun said as he came inside eyeing everybody. His eyes rested on the person sitting in the back of the meeting hall, Patriarch Su Li Xiong.

    Su Family¡¯s elders had all arrived, even though it was dealing with an outer sect matter, if not for Hu Qian Mei¡¯s charm, perhaps the patriarch would not even have intervened.

    Su Yun secretly clenched his fists and as his heart was racing. He stood there silently.

    ¡°Su Yun?¡± At this time, the open remark came from the patriarch. It had a serious tone. There was no friendliness or sadness.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Yun responded in a low voice.

    ¡°I want to ask you. In Martial Bone Mountain, just what happened in the end? Why did someone witness you being killed by a Silent Devil Spirit?! However, you are standing here, perfectly fine? Not only that, an Immortal Sword Sect Elder specifically came here to find you! Then¡­what matter did you have with Elder Long Xian Li? Just what did you do?¡±

    Su Li Xiong did not waste any words, he went straight to the point.

    Elder Long Xian Li went here herself?

    Su Yun became startled.

    What was this woman¡¯s purpose ofing here? Did she know that he¡­had the Heavenly Crystal?

    Su Yun¡¯s heart was in turmoil, but the current patriarch of the Su Family was asking him a myriad of questions.

    He had not nned for this beforehand, but he could not beat the grass to scare the snake. (Note: alert the elders of the truth) Furthermore, his current ns required him to remain in the Su Family. If he had to leave, he would still need to bring along Qing Er.

    Finally, he finished thinking about the situation. Then he spoke, ¡°Honorable patriarch, that day, Su Yun was indeed about to get killed by the Silent Devil Spirit. My life was hanging by a thread and I was trapped on top of a cliff. Su Yun was afraid and did not want to be killed by the Silent Devil Spirit, so I chose to jump off. Inded in one of thekes in Martial Bone Mountain. Su Yun was lucky enough not to drown, but my body was exhausted and I was unable to leave the Martial Bone Mountain on time. Afterwards, Su Yun was just wandering around Martial Bone Mountain and found a river that was flowing out of the Martial Bone Mountain. I just followed along the river to leave Martial Bone Mountain and return back to Su Family! I just met Hu Qian Mei in front of the main gates as I arrived.¡±

    Martial Bone Mountain was enormous, so even though it was Su Family¡¯s forbidden area, the Su Family¡¯s enchantment would obviously not be able to cover the entire mountain. Therefore, it was not surprising that some rivers in the mountain would lead outside.

    After Su Li Xiong heard this, his brows slowly knitted together.

    His eyes were serious and focused as he silently red at Su Yun to see if any of the words he said was a lie.

    Su Yun was well aware that a very powerful spirit aura was wordlessly checking on his body and was stealthily trying to determine his mental state at the moment.

    Hua.

    Just then, the hidden Evesting Stone in his clothes began to gently tremble. A warm current soon overflowed and covered his heart. It allowed him to maintain a steady mind.

    The Evesting Stone effect was not only an increase in cultivation ability, but it was also able to help meditation, where one had to have a calm mind andplete focus.

    Su Yun quietly gazed up at Su Li Xiong, seeing if he noticed the Evesting Stone. After seeing that nothing was amiss, he let out a sigh of relief.

    Su Li Xiong remained calm as his eyes stared deeply into Su Yun. After a moment, he spoke, ¡°Is this what really happened?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Yun¡¯splexion did not change.

    Su Li Xiong became silent. Both sides were focused on each other¡¯s expression, so there were no openings.

    ¡°Then¡­¡± At this time, Su Li Xiong once again asked, ¡°For Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s Elder Long Xian Li, she imed that you had stolen some type of artifact from Immortal Sword Sect? I want to know, just what did you steal from them?¡±

    ¡°Immortal Sword Sect imed I stole from them?¡± Su Yun¡¯s pupils shrunk as he had a sh of nervousness.

    Obviously, Long Xian Li did really discover about him and the Heavenly Crystal. Presumably, the reason why she had left the Su Family¡¯s grounds were since she heard that he had been sent to a trial in Martial Bone Mountain.

    However, Long Xian Li did not inform that the artifact was the Heavenly Crystal to the Su Family. Otherwise, it would be impossible to leave with the Heavenly Crystal.

    Since that was the case, she wanted to let the Su Family find the truth of the matter, since she was not confident that he had truly died in Martial Bone Mountain. Therefore, when the Su Family did question Su Yun about the events that urred, even if it was difficult to hide the Heavenly Crystal, it would not be impossible.

    After he finished analyzing, Su Yun took a deep breath. He had chosen to gamble.

    He did not know whether his analysis was correct, but based on the current situation, it was the most likely scenario!

    Immediately, his face suddenly changed as he answered, ¡°Oh¡­this matter was just a misunderstanding! This matter was really just a misunderstanding!¡±

    ¡°When I had left Su Family¡¯s grounds, I went to Mirror Lake Town to purchase something. Elder Long Xian Li was also there. She waspleting some tasks for the Immortal Sword Sect. Su Yun was fortunate enough to have a conversation with Elder Long Xian Li. However, that day, she had lost her purse, which I think that she had thought that I took it in the end. I was really wronged! Seniors, based on my cultivation, would I truly dare to provoke Immortal Sword Sect on purpose? I thought that Elder Long Xian Li looked like an angel, so I could not help but take some extra nces. I just really did not expect there was such a misunderstanding, the injustice¡­¡± After he finished, Su Yun sighed.

    ¡°Was it that simple?¡± Su Li Xiong asked.

    ¡°Su Yun guarantees that every word is true. You seniors should know, would I really have enough courage to dare provoke a tiger within the Immortal Sword Sect?¡± Su Yun calmly responded.

    ¡°Yeah! Just by relying on your cultivation, Elder Long Xian Li could kill you easily!¡± The nearby Elder Su Shi Long harrumphed.

    ¡°Outer Sect¡¯s trash would definitely not have this much courage, right?¡± Another one said.

    Su Yun did not say another word.

    Su Li Xiong did not make ament as he lowered his head in thought.

    The whole atmosphere in the hall became somewhat weird, since the entire meeting hall waspletely quiet.

    Su Yun did not dare make any nervous movements, so both of his hands from time to time would just straighten the bottom of his clothe. If he remained perfectly motionless, it would quickly make some people suspect him. However, if there was too much fidgeting, then he could also be suspected of having a guilty conscience.

    Fortunately, his current actions were just perfect.

    Although his persuasion ability was not brilliant, but he was still able to genuinely convince the opposition. Nheless, his reasoning was still only mediocre.

    At least¡­it was reasonable.

    ¡°Alright, now I know!¡±

    At this time, Su Li Xiong stared nkly at Su Yun and continued, ¡°You have juste back from Martial Bone Mountain, so I believe you are exhausted. Go home and have a rest.¡±

    ¡°Understood patriarch, Su Yun will return!¡± After Su Yun bowed, he quickly withdrew.

    After he left, the elders remained sitting there.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions were different.

    Some of the elders whispered to each other, but were hesitant to speak up.

    Finally, Su Li Xiong spoke up first, ¡°Do you think that what this child has said¡­was true or false?¡±

    ¡°Although it did sound kind of suspicious, but it doesn¡¯t mean that this kind of thing could not happen!¡± The head lecturer Yi Xin Qiu said from the second seat. He continued, ¡°Su Family¡¯s Martial Bone Mountain is a forbidden area, but it is part of an entire mountain range. Even if the enchantment was there, there are still many paths to take that one may leave the Martial Bone Mountain. I think what Su Yun said was reasonable. As for the matter dealing with him and Elder Long Xian Li¡­I think it is also reasonable. Otherwise, how would he dare be rash against the Immortal Sword Sect with his weak cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t have said it better myself! This poor cultivation individual, even if there is ten of him, what would he even amount to?¡± The nearby Elder Zhang Hao also agreed.

    However, the financial minster Su Ming He had a puzzled look on his pair of eyes, ¡°But¡­this Su Yun truly is very mysterious. Everyone had the same impression, right? I¡¯m just saying that just a while ago, his cultivation was only about spirit novice sixth stage, right? After observing his aura today, I determined that it was already spirit intermediate stage one!¡±

    ¡°A strength test?¡± Su Li Xiong suddenly remembered something and turned to face Su Shi Long. Then he asked, ¡°Su Shi Long, this child is a member of the outer sect of the Su Family, right?¡±

    Su Shi Long quickly got up and nodded, ¡°Honorable patriarch, you are correct!¡±

    ¡°I am just saying, this disciple¡¯s cultivation had stagnated for about eight years, why would he suddenly have such monstrous growth rate now?¡±

    ¡°On this matter, I am not clear¡­¡± Su Shi Long just shook his head.

    Su li Xiong thought for a moment and whispered, ¡°Let me say this, I think that one of these two people must have deceived us!¡±

    ¡°These two people?¡± Su Shi Long asked.

    ¡°Yes, either Su Yun or Long Xian Li¡­¡±

    Finally, Su Li Xiong stood up and quietly ordered, ¡°Everyone watch Su Yun and carefully observe his every move. If there is any action taken, quickly report it to me!¡±

    Then, Su Li Xiong turned around and directly left the meeting hall.

    ¡°Understood, patriarch!¡±

    Everyone in the meeting hall quickly got up and saluted.

    Meanwhile, at arge tree outside of the meeting hall, a silhouette could be seen if one swept their gaze, but it soon quietly disappeared.

 Chapter 63 â€” Want to die? Just come here!

    <h4>Chapter 63: Want to die? Juste here!</h4>

    ¡°It seems that Su Li Xiong has already noticed me now!¡±

    Back inside his little cabin in woods, Su Yun had a worried expression on his face.

    ¡°During these next few days, I must behave. I cannot do anything that will attract their attention, otherwise a lot of things that I have nned will not work.¡±

    In the little rundown room of his cabin was only a worn out chair and table. His bed was basically still broken and his cabs evencked legs.

    Since it had been awhile that he resided inside his little cabin, there was a thickyer of ashy dust over his table.

    Su Yun cleaned some of the areas that were necessary and then arranged a small array for cultivating.

    However, before the array was evenpleted, he heard a ¡°tapping¡± knock at the door.

    Su Yun could roughly guess who it was and quickly opened the door.

    After taking a look, it was actually the Yue Yang siblings.

    ¡°Big brother, Su Yun!¡± After the Yue Yang siblings saw that Su Yun was still intact, they became ecstatic. Xin Yue¡¯s eyes began to overflow with tears, and she covered her mouth to weep.

    ¡°Brother Su Yun! We had thought that you had died!¡±

    Su Xing Yang grabbed Su Yun in a great bearhug. His arms tightly wrapped around Su Yun that it made Su Yun almost unable to breathe.

    The two siblings calmed down after a moment of excitement from their emotional reunion. Then they entered the little cabin.

    Even though the two were joyful that Su Yun was well, they began to inquire if Su Yun was pain, just to make sure Su Yun did not have any serious injuries.

    Su Yun was truly touched in his heart. In front of the Yue Yang siblings, he did not conceal anything. The two would never betray him, so he spoke about everything that had happened, including the tomb of Su Tian Long.

    As the two learned about Su Yun¡¯s adventure, they became excited but also nervous. They were extremely surprised that Su Yun had now managed to enter spirit intermediate second stage.

    With only a little more than half a year of training, his spirit cultivation jumped from just spirit novice sixth stage to spirit intermediate second stage!

    What was this unbelievable pace?

    It was very likely that even in Su Family¡¯s history, there was no genius that had achieved these results.

    In fact, they did not know that that Su Yun had recovered his talent, and coupled with the effects of the Evesting Stone, it would have been strange if his cultivation pace was not so fast.

    ¡°Ah, right, Xin Yue and Xing Yang, I have something to give you guys!¡± Su Yun activated his spatial ring as he rummaged through the items inside it.

    ¡°Spatial ring?¡± Su Xin Yue asked as she saw the dark yellow metal ring on Su Yun¡¯s finger. As she covered her mouth in shock she asked, ¡°Brother Su Yun, how did you obtain a spatial ring?¡±

    ¡°In Mirror Lake Town, Ipleted a mission and earned enough money to buy it,¡± Su Yun said as he smiled.

    Completing a mission for money?

    Xin Yue and Xing Yang looked at one another. The two felt as if this Su Yun was almost unrecognizable to them.

    After a while of rummaging through his ring, Su Yun began to take out a massive amount of Blood Jade Crystals out. They crashed in one heap, which truly resembled a small hill made of jade. If one quickly counted the crystals, there were probably several hundreds in the pile.

    Xin Yue and Xing Yang were forced to remain shocked.

    ¡°Brother Su Yun¡­this¡­this is¡­these are all Blood Jade Crystals?¡± Yue Yang stuttered with his tongue as he asked. His voice was trembling.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yun just nodded.

    ¡°How could there be so many?¡± Xin Yue asked. She took her trembling hand to pick up one piece of crystal to check.

    It was real.

    She waspletely dumbfounded.

    ¡°These¡­these were obtained after killing Su Nan Ye.¡± Su Yun said in a low voice.

    After the two siblings heard this, their mind could not help but rey the sudden assault that had killed Su Nan Ye. Instantly, they felt a cold chill on their backs, and their bodies began to tremble.

    ¡°So¡­the one who killed Su Nan Ye was brother Su Yun¡­¡± Xin Yue whispered.

    ¡°Senior Su Yun is at spirit intermediate cultivation, so killing Su Nan Ye was effortless.¡±

    The two siblings would not dare underestimate Su Yun again. What happened to gambling debauche who did not know anything of the world? They realized that Su Yun would hardly need their assistance now.

    Despite this, this matter did not affect the feelings between the three people.

    After pulling out all the Blood Jade Crystals, Su Yun pointed out his n, ¡°Xin Yue and Xing Yang, these Blood Jade Crystals are enough for you to exchange for contribution to Su Shi Long, which should allow you both to be qualified to enter the inner sect!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xing Yang was surprised, ¡°Brother Su Yun, do you really want to give all of them to us?¡±

    ¡°No no no, we do not want them! Brother Su Yun! You should take them to exchange for your own contribution!¡± Xin Yue argued as she shook her head.

    ¡°I cannot enter the inner sect,¡± Su Yun said after a moment.

    ¡°Why,¡± Xin Yue asked.

    ¡°It is hard to say the reason, but these Blood Jade Crystals were specially prepared for you guys. If you enter the inner sect, then your entire life will be very easy. It is enough if you cooperate with meter! I have offended many members of the inner sect, so if I entered the inner sect, it would not be peaceful life for me at all.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Do not hesitate, just quickly take them,¡± Su Yun answered.

    Seeing that Su Yun was so insistent, the brother and sister eventuallyplied, even though they had hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°Brother Su Yun, if you need any help, just make sure to tell us. Even if we enter the inner sect, we will certainly help you.¡± Xin Yue said with a serious expression.

    ¡°Silly girl!¡± Su Yun could not help but smiled, ¡°You guys have already helped me more than enough.¡±

    The two siblings and him continued to talk for another hour, until another knock rang on the small cabin¡¯s door.

    Knock knock.

    Su Yun frowned.

    In the Su Family, except for Xin Yue and Xing Yang, he did not really know anyone else.

    The three stopped talking. Xin Yue and Xing Yang gazed at the frowning Su Yun who begrudgingly got up and opened the door.

    The door opened.

    A girl draped in a yellow de dress was charmingly waiting at the doorway.

    The female had long hair that extended like a waterfall. Her figure was wless like a jewel and her age was not yet fifteen. She had bright eyes and snow white teeth. Her eyebrows soft, which made her even more beautiful evenpared to Xin Yue. She really was a luminous fairy.

    Despite this, the female¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and there were dry tears marks over her face. She looked a little tense and haggard. Nheless, when she saw Su Yun, Qing Er¡¯s tears could not help but fall like a rainstorm. The people around her gazed at her hardship in pity.

    ¡°Young master¡­¡± Qing Er choked as she tried to speak. She simply could not stop the tears from falling down. She threw herself in Su Yun¡¯s embrace as she smothered her sobbing.

    ¡°Qing Er.¡± Su Yun¡¯s throat felt dry. His arms sped around the girl as if he did not want to let go right now.

    Seeing the situation, the girl began to sob even more fiercely as her tears began to wet Su Yun¡¯s chest. After a moment, she stopped trembling and crying. With her red eyes, she gazed at Su Yun.

    ¡°Young master¡­you¡­are you alright¡­?¡± Qing Er sobbed again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qing Er, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Su Yunughed.

    ¡°Nothing is greater. Thank god. Young master must have been very careful and alert. May you please bless Su Yun to safelye back from Martial Bone Mountain.¡± Qing Er faced the sky toplete here prayer.

    Su Yun did not really know how Qing Er felt about him, but there was no doubt that he did not want to lose this girl.

    During the first few moments, the Yue Yang siblings just sat there frozen. Afterwards, Xin Yue cheerfully ran over and gave a couple of jokes. She greeted Qing Er toe sit and chat with them.

    Seeing the haggard appearance of Qing Er, Su Yun¡¯s heart was in terrible pain.

    Even with her busy schedule, she rushed from the main house without any break.

    Although she did not converse much, she still sense Su Yun¡¯s genuine concern for her.

    After entering the cabin, Qing Er carefully examined Su Yun¡¯s body up and down for any injuries. She had to verify herself that Su Yun was definitely alright, before she took her purse from her belt.

    Nheless, before she could even give take the money out for Su Yun, Su Yun¡¯s serious gaze cast over it.

    ¡°Young¡­¡­young master¡­¡±

    ¡°Keep it for yourself,¡± Su Yun said in a serious tone.

    Qing Er hesitated as she bit her lower lip. She did not respond.

    The sounds of galloping horses¡­

    At this time, the sounds of some spirit stallions were heard.

    The sound was getting closer and closer. Eventually, the sound stopped and the neighing sounds the spirit stallions could be heard right outside the cabin.

    Su Yun live in a small cabin located in the corner of the outer sect of the Su Family. Who would want toe here?

    Su Yun frowned. He felt that outside, there were a lot of spirit auras that were unrefined and deep. It seemed that a lot of disciples of spirit intermediate realm had arrived.

    Were they from the inner sect?

    Su Yun got up and decided to take a look outside.

    ¡°Young master¡­¡±

    At this time, Qing Er¡¯s hand pulled him back.

    Su Yun looked back at the girl to see her wiping away the tears in her eyes. Then, the expression on her little face changed to determination and with a harsh tone, ¡°I will check outside.¡±

    As Qing Er staggered up, Su Yun looked at her. Her entire body seemed weak, while her face seemed to show that she was barely enduring the exhaustion.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart was thrown into turmoil.

    Until now, she was the one that protected him from the rain.

    Until now, she still protected him regardless of everything.

    Since her parents had died, she had to face everything alone.

    How could she continue on like this?

    Su Yun grabbed Qing Er¡¯s hand.

    Qing Er was startled for a moment as her reddish autumn eyes gazed at Su Yun.

    ¡°Just rest here for a little bit, okay? I¡¯ll check it.¡± Su Yun lightly said, with a chuckle at the end.

    ¡°But¡­but young master¡­¡± Qing Er also wanted to say something else, but she already saw that Su Yun had already stepped forward, opened the door and went outside.

    How could Yue Yang siblings and Qing Er be calm? Right after, they also hurried out the door.

    As they gazed outside, they became really shocked.

    In front of them appeared to be a dozen imperial guards wearing armor. Many were still on top of their spirit stallions. Each of the imperial guards seemed to have a de crafted by the inner sect. All the eyes of the imperial guards gazed the peopleing out of the little cabin.

    The spirit stallions were constantly neighing and trampling the ground, making it very dusty. The imperial guards were emitting a deste aura.

    The imperial guards of the inner sect were really worth of their title in the Su Family. Outer sect disciples were a tiny insect under their foot. Some of the imperial guards even had realbat experience.

    Su Yun nced at the mysterious guards that were riding on the horses. His eyes rested on the person in the front riding a white spirit stallion.

    Su Mo Sha!

    Since the first day of Su Yun¡¯s rebirth, he had warned him to stay away from Qing Er.

    The present Su Mo Sha was living high and looking down as he gazed down towards Su Yun from his horse.

    In the depths of his eyes, there was pity and disdain.

    ¡°Miss, it seems that my warnings did not work at all!¡± Su mo Sha arrogantly projected his voice.

    ¡°Su Mo Sha, why did youe here?¡± Qing Er came forward and directly res at Su Mo Sha.

    Qing Er took one step forward, while Su Mo Sha also took one step back. Maybe he would observe this time from the sidelines.

    Su Mo Sha y with his braid and slowly spoke, ¡°In the beginning at the small garden, I allowed you only to the Martial Field to practice. Instead, not only did you not go, but you also went to this trash¡¯s home! Ah, the practice times were set by the patriarch, if you do not follow the practice routines, then you are ignoring the patriarch¡¯s orders! Now¡­quicklye back with me to the main house and ept your punishment. Otherwise, if you decide to betray the Su Family, then I¡­I will have the right to kill you!¡±

    As thest words fell, Su Mo Sha¡¯s eyes became murderous.

    ¡°Su Mo Sha, don¡¯t go too far!¡± QIng Er shouted as she grined her teeth in fury.

    ¡°I¡¯m going too far?¡±

    Su Mo Sha sneered, ¡°This is what thews dictate! How can I deceive you with them?¡± Then he waved his hand, ¡°Take the youngdy home, in addition with Su Yun! For obstructing Qing Er from going to the Martial Field, he will receive his due punishment. Send him to the outer sect¡¯s prison for ten days. Let him taste some imprisonment!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir! We understand senior Su Mo Sha!¡±

    The inner sect imperial guards shouted and they uniformly dismounted. Then they began to advance toward Su Yun and Qing Er.

    Xin Yue was became very tense and was about to take action.

    However, she heard Su Yun abruptly yell, ¡°Stop!¡±

    The imperial guards were startled for a moment.

    Su Mo Sha just frowned, ¡°A trash of the outer sect, what are you guys afraid of? Just finish the task!¡±

    After the imperial guards heard the order, they did not hesitate to charge forth.

    Keng Qiang!

    Suddenly, a slender double-edged de flew out of the sheath on Su Yun¡¯s back. Without any warning, it soared straight to one of the imperial guards and mercilessly beheaded him.

    The imperial guards were startled as they slowly stopped and retreated. They hastily pulled out the swords from their waist to resist.

    Kuang Dang!

    A de was cut off from a sword.

    The guard¡¯s arms trembled. They felt the spirit aura of this outer sect disciple was very deep and profound. They began to feel sheer terror.

    Was this motherfucker really a outer sect disciple?

    The imperial guards trembled as they pondered this.

    Bang!

    A vicious kick from a foot hit squarely in the chest of one of the inner sect imperial guards. The foot firmly crashed into the armor. Everyone witnessed the man flying away and brutally crashing into the ground. His entire body was in pain and his could hardly stagger back up.

    They saw Su Yun¡¯s de stab into the ground as it emitted sword aura that enveloped the entire area. It had even begun to lift up dust. His face had a merciless expression as he calmly gazed at Su Mo Sha and his group, ¡°Want to die? Then juste over here!¡±

 Chapter 64 â€” Fine, Just Slaughter them all (Part I)

    <h4>Chapter 64: Fine, Just ughter them all (Part I)</h4>

    The scene was really awkward.

    Xin Yue and Xing Yang dashed to Su Yun¡¯s side. Then, they also pulled out their swords from their waists and to aid Su Yun.

    Qing Er waspletely shocked.

    ¡°Young master¡­when did he have so much courage?¡±

    She could only stare dumbfoundedly at Su Yun. Her entire body felt remained stunned, because she thought that this event was very fake.

    The unconfident young master¡¯s talent which was ruined, who gambled and drank day after day, ¡­how did he suddenly change so much from his original demeanor?

    Furthermore¡­every month¡¯s spirit coin funds that I provided him, which he constantly demanded, suddenly stopped¡­

    What really happened to young master.

    Thump¡­thump¡­¡­

    The Su Mo Sha there urged his stallion forward to approach Su Yun.

    He did not dismount from his stallion, but continued to use his eyes to stare condescendingly at the man in front of him.

    ¡°Are you going to rebel?¡± Su Mo Sha said with a clear tone.

    ¡°I never intended to!¡± Su Yun replied.

    ¡°You dare argue with me?¡±

    Su Mo Sha coldly snorted. His pair of eyes were beginning to fill with deep killing intent as he suddenly pulled out his sword from his waist. The sword screamed as it vibrated. Then he pointed it to Su Yun and gave his ultimatum, ¡°Just surrender willingly to me. Otherwise, I will behead you on the spot!¡±

    ¡°Su Mo Sha, if you dare take action, then I will destroy you to the point that only a skeleton remains! Do you dare?¡±

    After Su Mo Sha heard these words, his eyes shed a moment. Then he harrumphed, ¡°What strange words are you saying? Su Yun, do you really think that you can kill me?¡±

    ¡°I cannot!¡±

    ¡°Then who can?¡± Su Mo Shaughed.

    Su Yun raised his hand and point to Qing Er.

    Su Mo Sha froze for a moment and then abruptly broke out inughter again.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha¡­a female maidservant? Ha ha ha ha¡­this is really too funny!¡± Su Mo Sha¡¯s eyes was letting out tears as he continued tough. Only after a long time had passed did he stop.

    He had an extremely ugly looking face as he disdainfully gazed at Qing Er with contempt. His mouth curled up, revealing a sneer, ¡°Not to mention that her strength is below, even with her status right now¡­she is not even an opponent in my eyes! She will try to kill me? If you have the courage, then just let her try it!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha¡­¡±

    This time, Su Mo Sha was not alone. Even the inner sect imperial guards had joined in theughter.

    Theirughter was full of ridicule and disdain.

    Even though they knew about this little sister, Qing Er¡¯s name, it was just a name with no substance.

    Qing Er wanted to utter something in rebuttal, but her small hands tightened into fists, trying to restrain herself from taking action.

    Theplexions of Xin Yue and Xing Yang both turned red in fury, and were waiting to rush forward to attack Su Mo Sha.

    But right at this moment, Su Yun spoke again.

    He opened his mouth in a very loud voice and shouted, ¡°Naturally, she cannot kill you, but someone here is able to easily take your life!!!¡±

    ¡°Who? Is it the two pieces of trash standing by your side?¡± Su Mo Shaughed as he examined Su Yun¡¯s side.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Xing Yang was about to explode, but Su Yun restrained him.

    Su Yun winked at Su Mo Sha, and shouted, ¡°Of course it is not them. It is the famous Elder Hu Qian Mei of the Ming Ying School!¡±

    His voice was awfully loud, which was probably to scare Su Mo Sha. Then he continued, ¡°Not Long ago, Qing Er and Hu Qian Mei met with each other. The hit it off very well. They had already be close friends in that short amount time! As for the matter rting toing here to see me, the true motive of Hu Qian Mei was to teach Qing Er. If you want to provoke Hu Qian Mei and her Ming Ying School, making Ming Ying School an enemy of the Su Family, then it will be entirely your own fault that you took upon yourself. Therefore, Qing Er does not have any guilt, instead she should be praised for her meritorious deed!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Su Mo Sha eyes narrowed as he sneered, ¡°Hu Qian Mei is friends with this despicable maidservant? Don¡¯t make meugh to death! Everyone, quicklye and help me take them away. Do not waste anymore time!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± The imperial guards were no longer polite, every single one of them activated their spirit aura rushed to Su Yun¡¯s group.

    However, just then, a red figure abruptly flew over with lightning quickness. Shended right in front Su Yun.

    As her feetnded on the ground, the ground trembled for a moment. The entire group of elite imperial guards were shaken and clumsily fell to the ground. They became really embarrassed by their actions.

    Even Su Mo Sha suffered. His spirit stallion was apparently very frightened from the scene and the stallion was randomly kicked in the air. He was nearly thrown off his stallion on the horseback.

    It took a while for the stallion to calm down.

    As he gazed up from the ground, there were actually three cracks. These cracks actually were branching out from one source: a small and exquisite foot.

    Hu Qian Mei!

    Su Mo Sha was stunned.

    ¡°Thrash him!¡± Su Yun issued a light order.

    A wrinkled brow appeared on Hu Qian Mei¡¯s face, but result was stillpleted. She took action and rushed towards Su Mo Sha like a hurricane. With the palm of her hand, she mercilessly pped Su Mo Sha right in the face.

    Bang!!!!

    Su Mo Sha¡¯s body was immediately sent flying off from the spirit stallion, before severely crashing not far from arge tree.

    Boom!

    His body crashed into the tree and rolled on the ground a few more times. As he was standing up, a bright red handprint appeared on his cheeks.

    On the corner of Su Mo Sha¡¯s mouth, there were blood leaking out. As he touched his wound on the side of his face, his mind was totally astonished. He stared intently at Hu Qian Mei with fury.

    ¡°Honorable Elder, you¡­what are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Trying to do?¡± Hu Qian Mei secretly nced at Su Yun. Then she gazed at the person standing behind Su Yun and stared transfixed at Qing Er. She pointed to her and said, ¡°This person is my sworn sister, as we both have affection for each other. It was love at first sight. This time, she specifically brought me to the outer sect of the Su Family to go sightseeing. If you dare to both her, then I, Hu Qian Mei, then you must have the guts!¡±

    ¡°Then, just¡­just eliminate him¡­¡± At this time, Su Yun quietly whispered to Hu Qian Mei from the side.

    It was not loud, but Qing Er had clearly heard it.

    Her eyes widened as she looked at Su Yun with surprise. She was surprised again to find that Su Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with a fierce light. It was killing intent asking for destruction.

    Qing Er¡¯s entire body trembled¡­

    Was this truly young master?

    Nheless, Hu Qian Mei did not take action this time.

    She waited a moment before she responded, ¡°Even though this is for the Heavenly Crystal, but if I do this, since he is Su Li Xiong¡¯s men, once I kill him, there will be a grudge between the Su Family and the Ying Ming Sect. Although Ming Ying School is not weak, but Su Family¡¯s rtionship is important. The connection areplicated, I do not want to be their enemy.¡±

    ¡°Then just seriously injure him. As for killing him, just let me do it.¡± Su Yun whispered back.

    After Hu Qian Mei heard these words, she immediately took action. This time, in a clean and efficient manner, she charged towards Su Mo Sha.

    ¡°Hu¡­Elder Hu¡­¡± Su Mo Sha¡¯s eyes widened, but it went without saying, once he saw the alluring petite Hu Qian Mei¡¯s body nimbly charging towards him, in a blink of an eye, she was instantly in front him. Then she extended her palm and squarely struck him right in the chest.

    Puchi!

    Su Mo Sha¡¯s flew into the air and vomited blood. He fiercely crashed onto the ground again, but it was not over. Hu Qian Mei¡¯s special aura assaulted Su Mo Sha¡¯s entire body from the inside, which soon began to batter his five viscera and six bowels. (Note: Basically all internal organs) It created internal injuries throughout Su Mo Sha¡¯s body, which temporarily block his spirit meridians, preventing him from using spirit power to recover.

    With only one hit, she had already seriously injured the spirit intermediate tenth stage elder. He was in no shape to continue fighting.

    The inner sect imperial guards that saw the scene became very nervous. Evidently, no one would dare to provoke or take action against Hu Qian Mei. Instead, they rushed over to Su Mo Sha to help prop him up.

    ¡°Leave.¡±

    A single word clearly came from Hu Qian Mei little pink mouth.

    As they helped ce Su Mo Sha on his stallion, they quickly went back on their stallions and galloped away.

    Soon, the sounds of hooves died away and only dust remained floating around.

    Hu Qian Mei¡¯s objective of this trip was to obtain the Heavenly Crystal. While the Heavenly Crystal was in his hands, Hu Qian Mei had toply with Su Yun¡¯s requests. Of course, as long as the requests were not too outrageous.

    As for announcing that Hu Qian Mei and Qing Er were sworn sisters, it would allow Qing Er to have a bit more influence in the Su Family. At least she would not be easily bullied. Also, Su Yun could not be rted to Hu Qian Mei, otherwise Su Li Xiong would check up on him and expose everything.

    Su Yun gazed at the direction the Su Mo Sha¡¯s group left. He pondered for a moment and then asked, ¡°In about three days, he will retaliate right?¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t even leave his bed right now.¡± Hu Qian Mei gently smiled. Suddenly, she thought of something and looked at Su Yun in his eyes, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Su Yun did not respond and directly went back into his room.

    Meanwhile, Qing Er was staring at Hu Qian Mei in a daze.

    Ming Ying School¡¯s elder, which had over ten thousand disciples under her. Even that would let Qing Er respect her.

    Su Family¡¯s patriarch personally went to the outer sect to greet her¡­Hu Qian Mei actually went out of her way to help her this time.

    Furthermore, she had said¡­she had said that she was sworn sisters?

    ¡°Quicklye in and talk, little sister!¡± Hu Qian Mei exposed her snow white teeth as she smiled at Qing Er. Soon after, herrge snow white tail disappeared into the room.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    After entering the shack, Xin Yue and XIng Yang just stood in front of the table. They did not dare to take action, same for Qing Er.

    In their opinion, knowing Hu Qian Mei¡¯s cultivation, how could they dare be rash?

    ¡°Ha ha, just sit everyone, ah! Do not be so stiff! Ah ah ah, little sister Qing Er, do not be so shy, tsk, tsk, you look so cute!¡± Hu Qian Mei said as she winked at Qing Er with her charming eyes. Hu QIan Mei delicate little tongue licked her lips as if she had a ravenous look on her.

    Qing Er face reddened and hastily lowered her head.

    ¡°Alright, Elder Hu, don¡¯t tease anymore.¡± Su Yun was not courteous and directly sat on the floor.

    ¡°I¡¯m teasing?¡±

    One could see Hu Qian Mei turned to Su Yun and beamingly stated, ¡°I am teasing them? Compared to me, there is someone that has already yed two to three tricks on me.¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­cough¡­cough¡­¡± Su Yun suddenly erupted in a severe cough.

    Nheless, Hu Qian Mei clearly intended to befriend Qing Er. Then, she lifted her little white hand and snapped her fingers. Instantly, a whiteyer of light enveloped Xing Yang, XIn Yue and QIng Er.

    Suddenly, the trio found that they could not hear anything from their ears.

    ¡°What is going on? Why can¡¯t we hear anything?¡± Xing Yang anxiously said.

    Just then, Hu Qian Mei¡¯s voice appeared in their minds.

    ¡°I have some things to discuss with Su Yun. It will be inconvenient for you to hear it, so I temporarily shielded your hearing ability, so everyone just wait!¡±

    After they heard this, everyone¡¯s heart calmed down.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Su Yun was puzzled as he continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t want them to hear the conversation between us, then we can just ask them to leave.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it! If they leave, if there is just the two of use here¡­there will be rumors that will erupt from this situation!¡± Hu Qian Mei said using her charm as she giggled.

    The pair of beautiful eyes were constantly blinking at Su Yun flirtatiously.

    Su Yun was like a maid, he did not what to do.

    Hu Qian Mei continuously smile on her face went rigid and looked dissatisfied as she asked, ¡°Am I not pretty?¡±

    ¡°No, you are very beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Then why do you¡­have no reaction whatever?¡± Hu Qian Mei mouth curled as she nced at Su Yun.

    Although Hu Qian Mei figure was petite, her development was pretty good. Her red battle dress supported plump and matchless mounds, which seemed to want to burst out. It was evident that other than her charming face, there was still another key area that would attract anyone, her chest.

    At this moment, Hu Qian Mei was still in the trio¡¯s line of sight. She just disregarded them and unbuttoned her clothe and exposed the pure white skin of her delicate body. Then she enchantingly said, ¡°If you want this¡­that is fine!¡±

 Chapter 65 â€” Assassination of the Quiet Night (Part II)

    <h4>Chapter 65: Assassination of the Quiet Night (Part II)</h4>

    Dropping off the groceries! (Note: idiom: basically she¡¯s tempting him)

    Moreover, she still had the same expression. It seemed that if Su Yun¡¯s willpower was just a little less solid, it would be very likely that he would haveplied.

    However, Su Yun was not stupid.

    Hu Qian Mei was what kind of cultivator, why would she be interested in weak person like him? Besides, in his previous life, Su Yun had experienced many tricks such as this, why would he dare take action?

    Fortunately, his Evesting Stone was always keeping his mind in check or else he would have probably just threw himself at her feet by now.

    ¡°Alright, no more teasing. It is time we get down to business!¡± Su Yun hastily tried to keep his head clear as he said gently.

    ¡°Insensitive!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei¡¯s mouth curled upwards and quickly straightened her clothe. In spite of the three nearby individuals that couldn¡¯t hear anything, she directly raised her tender white leg forward and said, ¡°The reason why I did not want to let them go was because there are many people near your area!¡±

    ¡°I know, because of the incident in Martial Bone Mountain. Coupled with my sudden increase in cultivation, they have be suspicious!¡± Su Yun said, as he also suddenly realized why Hu Qian Mei did not want to let the three people leave.

    If Qing Er and the two people left the little shack, it would leave only Hu Qian Mei and Su Yun in his home. That would make it even more suspicious for the Su Family.

    Why were Su Yun and Hu Qian Mei meeting? For this matter, it would be avoid bringing up the Heavenly Crystal, so Hu Qian Mei did not want them to go out the door.

    ¡°So, this was all about the Heavenly Crystal!¡± Su Yun suddenly eximed.

    ¡°Ah, you can¡¯t really say that. Didn¡¯t you also use me a moment ago, right? You already knew that because of the Heavenly Crystal, I would be watching you. You purposefully shouted during thergemotion. That loud speech was not for Su Mo Sha to hear, but It was for me to hear, right? Hu Qian Mei giggled.

    ¡°If something happens to me, naturally, the Heavenly Crystal will disappear with me without a trace!¡±

    ¡°You people, you are more cunning than even me!¡± Hu Qian Mei gently harrumphed.

    ¡°This is just for my survival!¡±

    ¡°Anyways, if this situation happens again, I will not help you solve it. You still have four more days, my patience is limited, just give me the Heavenly Crystal right now. Then, I could help you enter the inner sect, but if you still do not give me the Heavenly Crystal by then, just prepare for death!¡±

    After Hu Qian Mei said this with a smile, she immediately got up and head out straight to the door.

    Xin Yue was just gazing at the two people conversing and did not know what were they even talking about.

    Soon after, they heard a finger snap sound at the door and their hearing ability were recovered.

    Hu Qian Mei opened the door gracefully and just left.

    ¡­¡­

    Main House Medical Center.

    The young maid, Xiao Cui humbly epted the medicine prescribed by the spirit doctors. She clutched her sore belly and hobbled out of the room.

    Just then, she heard a burst of noisy cries in the Medical Center.

    ¡°Quickly quickly quickly! Quickly bring elder Su Mo Sha inside. Slow down, everyone, walks slower now!¡± A wave of noise flooded inside.

    Subsequently, she watched Su Mo Sha being carried with two imperial guards that kept him hoisted up. Right after they entered the door, they heard a ¡®puchi¡¯ sound. Su Mo Sha was now bleeding scarlet red blood. His entire face became even more pale as he groaned in extreme pain?

    ¡°What is happening right now?¡± Xiao Cui mind was bewildered at the scene.

    Su Mo Sha was carefully ced onto a bed and senior spirit doctors quickly began to diagnose him.

    After a moment, the patriarch of the Su Family came to drive everyone away.

    Seeing Su Mo Sha in such a weak state, his mood became much moody.

    ¡°What happened? Weren¡¯t you following the youngdy?¡± Su Li Xiong asked Su Mo Sha coldly as he channeled his spirit aura topletely envelop Su Mo Sha

    Su Mo Sha weakly informed the patriarch of the events that urred a few moments ago.

    ¡°What? The young girl was actually close friends with Hu Qian Mei? How is that possible?¡± Su Li Xiong obviously did not believe him. Hu Qian Mei came to the Su Family to converse with a friend for how long?

    ¡°Patriarch¡­if it is like this¡­then, in the future¡­if Qing Er is sent to Profound Sky Sect¡­if Hu Qian Mei found out¡­wouldn¡¯t Hu Qian Mei interfere with our ns?¡± Su Mo Sha groaned out like a dying man.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Su Li Xiong harrumphed loudly, ¡°Ming Ying School might be powerful, would they dare do against the Profound Sky Sect? The elders of the Immortal Sword Sect even wouldn¡¯t do something like that, so I think that Hu Qian Mei will not act! Nheless¡­I¡¯m just very upset¡­why had Hu Qian Mei beaten you up so badly? For a matter like this, would it really require her to be so brutal?¡±

    Su Mo Sha eyes suddenly widened and Su Mo Sha¡¯s hand grabbed the patriarch. He responded, ¡°Senior, you have to get revenge for me¡­I am not content with this¡­I am not content with this oue¡­I will definitely retaliate¡­senior¡­¡±

    Actually, Su Mo Sha was a nephew of the patriarch, however many in the Su Family did not even know about this rtionship.

    Despite this, Su Li Xiong quickly took his hand away from Su Mo Sha as he stared with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Hu Qian Mei cultivation level is extremely high. Furthermore, the Ming Ying School is backing her up. Therefore, if you want to start this, it could lead the Su Family to be a mortal enemy of the Ming Ying Sect!¡±

    ¡°Then¡­I should just forget about this?¡±

    ¡°Of course not¡­¡± Su Li Xiong lowered his head in thought. Then, he raised it again and continued, ¡°I had heard that Hu Qian Mei is rare individual that would appear only every thousand years. She has both a genius mind and perfect physique. If you obtained her body, your power level would increase by many folds. Nheless, it seems that Hu Qian Mei is generally very disagreeable with everyone. Therefore, she has never dated anyone¡­Mo Sha, what do you think of Hu Qian Mei?¡±

    ¡°Hu Qian Mei?¡± Su Mo Sha stared nkly, his mind was filled with a charming youngdy that had a heavenlyplexion. His eyes erupted with endless desire and lust.

    ¡°If we can obtain her, I would even be fine living a few less years!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s wait until you are better before we discuss it. When you feel you are ready and recuperated, I¡¯ll think up of something.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Hu Qian Mei¡­¡±

    Su Mo Sha clenched his fists and grinded his teeth, ¡°I will make you regret this!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    About Hu Qian Mei¡¯s true purpose ofing here, Su Yun decided not to tell Xin Yue and the bunch. He thought that if they truly knew the truth of the matter, the Heavenly Crystal would be like a hot potato. Everyone would have it on their minds.

    After Su Yun conversed for a little longer, Qing Er had to return to the Main House. Meanwhile, Xin Yue and Xing Yang also returned home.

    Hu Qian Mei was still dwelling around Su Yun¡¯s shack, but she made no movement. Su Yun knew what she was waiting for and also understood that time was running out.

    How could he get rid of Hu Qian Mei?

    Su Yun did not know, but it couldn¡¯t be left as it is right now!

    The sun soon went down and darkness fell.

    Su Yun jumped onto his spirit stallion and spurred it into a gallop. He was heading straight for the Main House.

    Utilizing Hu Qian Mei¡¯s name, he was unimpeded throughout the entire journey. Very quickly, we entered the outer sect grounds and was within five thousand meters away from the Main House entrance.

    Su Family had three circles. On the outskirts were the outer sect, then the inner sect and within the inner sect was the Main House. It was ayer byyer ssification.

    There were countless hardships in Su Family¡¯s outer sect. Everyone was struggling for their future. In the inner sect, everyone was struggling to increase their strength. As for the Main House, it was a little different.

    The Main House not only had the best conditions, the building was even constructed above a Wind Water Gem in the ground. As one took a step inside the Main House, their recovery rate of their spirit power would increase by not a few times. This was extremely beneficial to any cultivator.

    Main of the lifelong dreams of residents in the outer sect were to enter the inner sect. Meanwhile, the inner sect disciples¡¯ lifetime dreams were to enter the Main House, but many disciples could never achieve in a lifetime.

    After arriving at the entrance, he stopped his stallion by the corner of the gate. In the dim night, he changed from his ordinary white clothes and took out another set. He changed to a ck set of demaster robes and equipped his de sheath. From his spatial ring, he took out a mask and ced it over his head. Then he began rapidly marching inside.

    As he went to the center of the Main House grounds, Su Yun slowed his pace.

    There were many protection enchantments, which were all set up by the patriarch. Every single one of them had customized martial capabilities. It could quickly alert the guards of any foreign spirit aura detected. In the event that someone was rushing here, it would quickly alert everyone. The first objective of the protection enchantments were to capture the individual, while the secondary objective was to notify the guards.

    The guards of the Main House were mostly all top experts. It was likely that there was not a weak existence in these gates. A conservative estimate of cultivation levels would be around spirit core fifth stage or perhaps even stronger. The current Su Yun could notpete with the guards of the Main House.

    Therefore, everything must be done stealthily.

    He slowly sneaked towards the Main House and walked towards the Medical Center. In the moonlight, his iron mask appeared like an endless chilling forest.

    To avoid the guards, he sneaked through the shadows.

    Soon, he arrived outside of the Medical Center.

    Kacha.

    The door was pushed open.

    In the middle of the night, the senior spirit doctors were already asleep. Only one servant was standing by the bed and kept guard over the sleeping individuals.

    Su Yun walked towards him without making a sound. The servant was startled, because he was not sure of who had arrived. He could only gaze as this person agilely extended his hand towards his neck, aimed at the Jing Hai pressure point and lightly pressed. His mind was immediately paralyzed as his brain was deprived of its oxygen for a few moments. Then he soon fainted.

    Gua da.

    The servant fell to the ground.

    The sound awakened the sleeping Su Mo Sha as he suddenly opened his eyes. He painfully propped himself up.

    ¡°Who!¡± Su Mo Sha shouted.

    ¡°Do not be nervous!¡± A deep voice came from the masked person.

    Su Mo Sha stared at him nervously, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°It does not matter. The important matter is how many years did Qing Er suffer from humiliation from you and bear it. It is time to take out the unpleasant smell.¡±

    ¡°Qing Er?¡± Su Mo Sha stared nkly, but soon understood, ¡°You are the lowly servant girl.¡±

    ¡°Lowly servant girl?¡± The iron masked person frowned, but Su Mo Sha could not see him.

    ¡°He he, is it possible that you are not? Nheless, it is a trash like the lowly servant girl, who had some luck to enter the Main House as a servant! Despite this, she cannot alter her lineage in the end! The lowly servant girl remains a lowly servant girl!¡±

    The iron masked man did not speak. He did not move. Then, he directly turned around and headed straight outside.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Su Mo Sha shouted.

    However, the person did not stop and quickly left the room. Su Mo Sha really wanted to call someone, but even getting off the bed was going to be a problem.

    After the man left, he was surrounded by an eerie silence. There was no movement and no sound.

    ¡°What is that person¡¯s profession? Is it possible that he came here¡­is just to say a few mysterious sentences?¡±

    Su Mo Sha began to have some doubts.

    ¡°Impossible! Someonee! Quickly, someonee!¡± Su Mo Sha began to shout, preparing to get the iron masked person back.

    In only an instant!

    Suddenly, a ¡®whoosh¡¯ boomed as the Medical Center¡¯s windows were broken. It was soon followed by a chilling sharp de rushing straight towards him.

    Puchi!

    Su Mo Sha did not even have time to respond as the de pierced through his head and nailed him into the walls of the Medical Center. His whole head was cut into two halves from the de.

    After beheading him, the de vibrated for a moment and then twirled around and flew straight out of the window. It soon disappeared into the night.

    Screeeeeeech!!!!!

    A shrill siren rang throughout the Main House in the night sky. It was soon followed by a chain of protection enchantments lights activating. The entire Main House woke up. The Main House entrance was quickly closed. The patriarch brought many imperial guards with him as he rushed towards the Medical Center.

    At the Main House, outside the Martial grounds, in case it sensed spirit aura, the rm would immediately be activated.

    The group that was with the imperial guards were rushing towards the Medical Center at their fastest pace.

    However, as one person just arrived at the Medical Center, a sight in front of them stunned everyone.

    Su Mo Sha of the Main House¡¯s head was actually split into two halves. His body was leaned against the wall and his face still had maintained his bewildered expression. White brain matter and red blood was scattered all over the entire bed¡­

 Chapter 66 â€” The Biggest Inconvenience (Part III)

    <h4>Chapter 66: The Biggest Inconvenience (Part III)</h4>

    Area around the Main House.

    In the middle of the night, a spirit stallion was galloping at top speed as its hooves kicked up dust in its wake.

    Su Yun took off his mask and reined his horse forward.

    Although the Main House enchantments could detect spirit aura and quickly issue out an rm, but with ¡°Limitless Sword Arts¡± flying speed at cutting down opponents, the rm could not keep up with Su Yun¡¯s attack speed. Su Yun was merely required to lock in his target, stand several hundred meters away and utilize his flying de¡¯s ability to eliminate his opponent. As the personnel in charge of this ce arrived, Su Yun would have already left.

    If not using the flying de¡¯s ability, he would not have dared to kill anyone in the Main House.

    The night¡¯s light sprinkled on a person¡¯s back: one person, one stallion that quickly disappeared.

    The next day, Su Mo Sha¡¯s death spread throughout the Su Family.

    The patriarch was furious and ordered a search to capture the criminal. However, no one would have connected Su Yun to the deeds ofst night.

    Although Su Yun and Su Mo Sha had met earlier, in the end, Su Mo Sha was only grievously injured. He was recovering in the Main House, how could he kill Su Mo Sha?

    The investigation began inside the Main House. They investigated everyone one by one. The leader of the group was Su Mo Li. It was then that he understood, Su Yun had killed Su Mo Li¡¯s brother. However, after investigan for over half a day, there was no spider¡¯s thread or horse track. (Note: no trace at all)

    After Su Mo Sha was dead, maybe Qing Er could live happily for awhile. Nheless, it was still temporary, she still could not leave the Su Family. Sooner orter, if she did not leave, she would be a tool for the Su Family.

    This was Su Yun¡¯sst loved one, the only person left that truly cared about him from the bottom of her heart. How could he not care about her?

    At this moment, Su Yun was still practicing inside his broken little shack.

    After storing up sufficient spirit power for Spirit Lord Aura, he quickly went to the mountain behind his shack. He went back inside Martial Bone Mountain to practice his Ripping Sky Sword Strike.

    His Ripping Sky Sword Strike gave results, so now he did not need Hu Qian Mei to seriously injure Su Mo Sha anymore.

    The Evesting Stone helped him remain focused, which increased his cultivation speed by many times. It amplified his talent, not just the cultivation speed. Furthermore, it even help the understanding of divine skills. In addition, Su Yun¡¯s spirit eye within his core had already far exceeded the regr spirit eye. His spirit aura was already rich, while his growth rate was also extremely high. Practicing ¡°Ripping Sword Strike¡± was not really difficult, but it still took about a half a day of toil before he could steadily utilize and manipte his sword aura to use the technique.

    The sunset gradually fell and Su Yun was seated on a boulder as he continued to pant. As he gazed at the dark forest in the mountain, he removed a medicine pill to swallow.

    ¡°Tut tut tut tut¡­¡±

    Suddenly, a sound came from nearby. As he turned to look, he saw a purple dressed Hu Qian Mei walking towards him.

    ¡°You stared at me for one day?¡± Su Yun swept his gaze over Hu Qian Mei as he said this.

    However, Hu Qian Mei did not respond to thisment. Instead, she went over to look around Su Yun with arge flirtatious smile.

    ¡°It appeared that i looked down upon you! Handsome brother!¡±

    ¡°Looked down upon?¡±

    ¡°Why not? This time¡­ you really took advantage of me this time. Ah, I, Hu Qian Mei is really clever, but I never expected that you would use me one event after another!¡± Hu Qian Mei smiling face began to be cold, ¡°You let me injure Su Mo Sha, which caused him to lose his strength. Then, you entered the Main House Medical Center and leisurely entered his room to kill the weakened Su Mo Sha, right? You wanted him to die, but I did not want to take action, so you took upon the task personally?¡±

    Su Yun did not respond.

    ¡°Su Mo Sha was grievously wounded and then mysteriously assassinated in the Medical Center. Your cultivation is very low and you are from the outer sect, so no one will ever think it is you, but it¡¯s different for me! That is because Su Mo Sha was heavily wounded by me, it would be hard not to suspect me! Furthermore, I heard someone used my name as a reason to enter the Main House¡­it would not be you¡­would it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Hu Qian Mei took a few small steps as her huge swinging tail gently wrapped around her battle dress, lightly exposed her butt as her skirt was lifted, ¡°Whatever, so what if I was used by you, as long as I obtain the Heavenly Crystal, then I will not pursue these matters. But then again¡­your sword arts ability, it was really mysterious! In the Immortal Sword Sect, to make the swords fly, they have to directly use their own spirit power to create sword aura. The their body is not in direct contact with the sword, they simply cannot make the sword fly¡­but you¡­you even don¡¯t have to be close to the flying des and even use divine skills to cut down your enemies, you must be many times above them! Kid, this ability¡­how did you obtain it?¡±

    ¡°Secret Manual of my Ancestors!¡±

    ¡°Secret Manual of my Ancestors?¡± Hu Qian Mei was startled for a moment.

    ¡°Yes! My grandfather¡¯s grandfather¡¯s grandfather¡¯s grandfather passed down to me!¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± A smile appeared on Hu Qian Mei¡¯s face, it was evident that there was killing intent in it.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Yun magnanimously confessed.

    ¡°You are courting death!¡±

    ¡°Do you still want the Heavenly Crystal?¡± Before Hu Qian Mei took action, Su Yun hastily shouted.

    Hu Qian Mei¡¯s face changed a few times, but a grin soon re-appeared on her face, ¡°Fine, fine. I will let you off for a few days, if in three days, you do not have the Heavenly Crystal, I will peel your skin down to the bones!¡±

    ¡°Then, you¡¯ll have to wait!¡±

    ¡°Ah, alright,¡± Hu Qian Mei suddenly said, ¡°You are not the only one that can bully people. For these past few days, you have bullied me to no end, how can I just easily forgive you? If, at the time, you do not surrender the Heavenly Crystal, then the person that will die will not only include you¡­it will also include other people!¡± After she finished, Hu Qian Mei just blinked with a mischievous look.

    But in the next second, a surge of cold air burst out.

    Su Yun¡¯s face instantly became cold as he stared indifferently at her.

    Her agile body quickly straightened herself as one shrieking de flew towards her forehead.

    She did not dodge.

    The de scratched the side of her face and stabbed into the ground. It went in to some degree.

    A frightening pair of dark and cold eyes stared at her. The viciousness would make anyone¡¯s scalp feel numb just reflected of her charming eyes.

    Hu Qian Mei¡¯s smile did not diminish, as before, she was still smiling as she gazed at him as if he was her¡¯s.

    ¡°What? Handsome brother cannot wait? But¡­it¡¯s fine! The first time is not on the bed, but in the wild¡­although it is exciting, but it just will not befortable! But it does not matter, if handsome brother likes this, then it¡¯s fine! Even if handsome brother is like this, it will be no problem!¡± Hu Qian Mei spoke with allure as she let the words linger in the air. Her little pink tongue did not forget to lick her chapped lips.

    The distance was very close, Su Yun could even smell the fragrant aroma of her body. Furthermore, there was also a strange milky fragrance mixed in.

    Su Yun just ignored the aromas and stared coldly at Hu Qian Mei, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the time is over, I will still not surrender the Heavenly Crystal to you! i just want you to remember one point, it¡¯s fine if you kill me or you do not kill me, but do not touch them, otherwise I will get you! Do you want the Ming Ying School to die without grave, do you understand?¡±

    After Hu Qian Mei heard this, she suddenly froze.

    But after a while, she could not help but chuckle a bit.

    Sheughed as her whole body shook. Her stomach was also endlessly shaking inughter.

    ¡°Ha ha ha¡­¡­just from you? Su Yun! You are too self-righteous, aren¡¯t you? Ha ha ha ha¡­¡± Hu Qian Mei continued tough after she said her words.

    Su Yun did not pay attention.

    Instead, he got up and the engraved dragon de went back to his sword sheath. Then he turned around and left.

    ¡°Oh? Handsome brother, how arrogant! If everyone is charging at you, how will you run? Is it possible¡­that you are not enough?¡± Hu Qian Mei yfully said from behind as he left.

    Nheless, Su Yun continued to walk farther and farther away.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    For the next three days, it had been very calm.

    Su Yun stayed inside his little rundown shack for awhile, before he went to some stores to purchase some simple items.

    Although Hu Qian Mei gave him many conveniences, but she had also be the biggest inconvenience. If he could not get rid of her, he would never have peace.

    Su Yun suddenly thought of a clever n in his mind.

    He did not know if utilizing the Demon Blood Array with the Heavenly Crystal could allow him to battle Hu Qian Mei, but the Heavenly Crystal could not fully restore its power at the moment. Even collecting the ingredients to activate the Demon Blood Array would be impossible. Moreover¡­he was afraid that Hu Qian Mei was watching him at all times, if he were to take out the Heavenly Crystal for one moment, she would directly eliminate him, take the Heavenly Crystal and leave here.

    Therefore unless it was critically important, he would never take out the Heavenly Crystal.

    Su Yun did not purchase any rare ingredients from the stores, he just bought two ¡°Gale Symbols,¡± which were wrapped in cloth. As for other products, he did not buy any, since it would lead to Hu QIan Mei getting suspicious.

    As for the rest of the time, he was busy cultivating in his rundown small room.

    The third day calmly passed.

    On the fourth day, he was called out by the investigation group to drink some tea. Afterwards, he returned home safely.

    It was now the fifth day.

    Noon was over.

    Ka Cha.

    The shack¡¯s door was gently pushed open.

    Wearing a dark red battle dress, Hu Qian Mei slowly came in.

    WIth snow white skin, a wless face, exquisite body, hair extending down to her waist, her pink lips gently creased and revealed a seductive smirk.

    After entering the room, she slowly walked towards Su Yun step by step. However, on her right hand was the dagger that was always hanging on her waist, this time she intended to kill to obtain possession of the treasure.

    ¡°Time is up!¡±

    She smiles as she announced the news.

    Su Yun lifted his eyes and looked at her.

    ¡°So¡­are you going to give the Heavenly Crystal or not?¡± Hu Qian Mei cutely gazed at him as she asked, ¡°or¡­is it your life?¡±

    Before the eleven year old female, he concealed his sigh and stood up with a pale face, ¡°The Heavenly Crystal is in a hiding ce. If you want it, you muste with me.¡±

    ¡°In the grounds of the Su Family?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    After saying this, he immediately left the shack and directly went to the spirit stallion. He quickly mounted up and left.

    As Hu Qian Mei saw this, a smile crept on her face. She hummed a tune or two and directly went to the overseer of the outer sect of the Su Family to take a good spirit stallion. Nheless, she also headed out.

    Soon, he left the outer sect of the Su Family.

    Su Yun was running in the west direction. There was no Hu Qian Mei or anyone else.

    However, Hu Qian Mei was not afraid that he could escape, after all, her cultivation was too domineeringpared to Su Yun¡¯s.

    The two stallions galloped for nearly a day, before Su Yun decided to stop.

    Su Yun did not know where this was, it was just a beach that was located by the mountains.

    Both of the sides were extremely barren, there was no vegetation. The pool was also very strange. It had a faint blue color and there were no ripples. There was not the slightest trace of any creatures living inside. Furthermore, the pool was emitting bursts of icy chills, which caused them to tremble.

    ¡°What did wee here for?¡± Hu Qian Mei asked as she nced around the surrounding.

    ¡°To take the Heavenly Crystal!¡± Su Yun clearly announced and ingested a stealth pearl. Plop, he jumped into the pool.

    Hu Qian Mei¡¯s eyes shed a trace of nervousness,, but she quickly activated her spirit aura and wrapped herself in a protectiveyer of her pink spirit aura. Then she nodded, and also jumped into the pool.

    The pool was not deep, but the water was extremely cold. Ingesting an Aqua pearl, Su Yun was still somewhat able to support himself. However, his body soon began to be covered with frost. Meanwhile, Hu Qian Mei leisurely swam behind.

    After swimming for a while in the underground tunnels, they came to arge boulder.

    Su Yun swam forward and pushed away the boulder. Then, a white gold enchantment appeared in front of him.

    She saw Su yun pull out his dragon engraved de and stab the enchantment a few times. Then, the enchantment was quickly broken.

    As Hu Qian Mei saw this, she thought, ¡°To clearly find the weak point of this powerful enchantment, it is evident that it isn¡¯t his first time here.¡±

    After the enchantment was broken, a corridor appeared. The water was unable to flood the corridor, but Su Yun spurred his lightweight chariot on the familiar road and walked down into the corridor, but Hu Qian Mei did not enter. (Note: did it like a routine)

    ¡°You ced the Heavenly Crystal here?¡± She puzzlingly asked.

    ¡°Yes, you cane, too!¡± Su Yun hastily whispered.

    The pair of eyes swept across the scene with a nervous feeling¡­

    Who would have realized¡­

    That Hu Qian Mei was very crafty, ¡°Nah, I will not go down there. You will go down and fetch the Heavenly Crystal for me. I will just wait here!¡±

 Chapter 67 â€” Once in a Millennium Rare Physique (Part IV)

    <h4>Chapter 67: Once in a Millennium Rare Physique (Part IV)</h4>

    After hearing her response, Su Yun abruptly stopped in mid-step.

    He had never thought that Hu Qian Mei would actually answer like this.

    If Hu Qian Mei did not descend, then his n would not work. Everything he had done so far would have been in vain.

    He did not expect Hu Qian Mei would have been so sly.

    Su Yun¡¯s face betrayed difort, and his eyes became evasive.

    ¡°So I will go there to pick it up, alone?¡±

    He gasped a breath of air, ¡°Is it possible that you are afraid of something?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of anything,¡± Hu Qian Mei lowered her voice andughed, ¡°I just think there is something suspicious going on here! You are very particr, but why did you ce the Heavenly Crystal in there? Furthermore, who constructed this ce? For you, a spirit intermediate cultivation level cultivator is it possible that you could have constructed this ce? Wouldn¡¯t just one of these things make anyone suspicious!¡±

    ¡°Just because of that?¡±

    Su Yun was amazed for a moment. Then he immediately chuckled, ¡°The Heavenly Crystal power is formidable, if one wished to take it here, they would certainly have to have high strength. Therefore, I ced it here. I did not construct this ce, but it is all of my inheritance¡­hmmm, this ce is what my parents left for me, so what¡¯s your answer? You do not have to worry, just quicklye in with me.¡±

    ¡°No need! No need!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei loudly double-downed as she shook her head. Then she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine with just sitting here and waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t intend toe in?¡± Su Yun asked as a frown appeared on his face.

    ¡°Why should Ie with you?¡± Doubt had appeared on Hu Qian Mei¡¯s face as she vigntly asked.

    Upon seeing this, Su Yun rolled his eyes discreetly, but he did not insist. He nodded his head, ¡°Fine, just wait over here, I will take the Heavenly Crystal for you.¡±

    A grin suddenly appeared on Hu Qian Mei¡¯s face. She said with a lovely voice, ¡°Handsome brother is my best friend!¡±

    Su Yun shot her a nce, then he quickly descended down the flight of steps.

    Hu Qian Mei used only a little strength to open up a gap in the frigid cold water and sat down in the bottom of the pool to wait.

    After Su Yun descended down the flight of steps, there was no sounds of movement for a short period of time. Nheless, even after confirming that there was nomotion below, Hu Qian Mei still did not go down. Although she only met Su Yun, and yet in a short amount of time she had already been used by him three times. Hu Qian Mei already understood him a little bit now and now she was kind of nervous of him.

    This guy¡¯s cultivation level was not high, but he was very cunning. Hu Qian Mei thought.

    ¡°Ah!!!! You¡­who are you?!¡± Suddenly, a loud scream came from the steps below.

    Hu Qian Mei was startled as she suddenly stood up. Then she ran towards the steps and directly looked inside.

    After stepping inside a little, she found nothing. However, there was the sh of steel and screams of agonying from below.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Is it possible¡­that someone else had snuck inside?

    Hu Qian Mei was feeling anxious in her heart, nheless, she did not dare to instantly go down to the bottom of the stairs. On her face, there was still a trace of doubt.

    At this moment, an unexpected thing urred. An elderly voice emerged from the bottom of the stairs.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha¡­you lowly trash want to keep the Heavenly Crystal? Just die! The Heavenly Crystal is this elder¡¯s!¡±

    This voice?

    This voice was obviously not Su Yun¡¯s! There was other people inside?

    Finally, Hu Qian Mei had run out of patience and directly jumped down inside and ran down the stairs.

    At the bottom of the stairs, there was an obscure and dark winding road. The lighting was weak and both sides of the road were narrow.

    Hu Qian Mei bit down her teeth, and pulled out her dagger. Then she quickly rushed forth.

    After walking through the winding road, she arrived at a fairly spacious crystal blue room. The crystal blue room was very mysterious. Both wall on the sides of the room were massive, but varying in heights. The floor was uneven and coarse. It seemed that this room was not artificially constructed, rather, it seemed that this room was naturally formed.

    There was a strange aroma in the air and the temperature was very low, but right now, in the center of the crystal blue room, Su Yunid on the floor, motionless.

    He seemed to be unconscious.

    As Hu Qian Mei saw this scene, she was startled.

    She quickly surveyed the surroundings, but still found the area very strange. She hesitantly went over, but decided not to get near Su Yun.

    ¡°Qu¡­quickly chase after the person¡­there was someone¡­that came here before me¡­¡± Just then, Su Yun, who was weakly lying in the center of the crystal blue room, weakly uttered. He was extremely pale.

    Hu Qian Mei quickly nced over Su Yun, but could not perceive any spirit qi. It was evident that his body did not have much strength left. Furthermore, it seemed that he was heavily injured.

    After analyzing the crystal room one more time, a snow white door appeared. The door opened with a small crack and then began to fully open.

    Seeing this situation, Hu Qian Mei¡¯s patience was running out. Didn¡¯t she do everything so far for the Heavenly Crystal? If the Heavenly Crystal was truly taken away, how could she just give up?

    Immediately, Hu Qian Mei activated her spirit qi and rushed forth towards the door.

    As for Su Yun, she really despised him in utter contempt.

    She only wanted the Heavenly Crystal!

    But-

    Just as Hu Qian Mei rushed towards the Crystal Blue Room, a strange power suddenly enveloped her. In a sh, it covered her from head to toe like a silkworm spinning a cocoon. Then, her spirit qi began to quickly dissipate and soon just disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    A trace of fear seeped into Hu Qian Mei¡¯s heart as she gazed at Su Yun¡¯s body lying on the floor. Instantly, she understood that she had fallen into a trap.

    She hastily retreated. At this moment, a powerful gust suddenly blew from the door of the Crystal room. The spirit qi-less Hu Qian Mei has no chance to react. Her petite body was quickly blown back into the center of the crystal room.

    The mysterious energy was even more dense in center. Her entire reservoir of spirit qi had beenpletely wiped clean. Not only that, even her overall physical strength had decreased many times.

    Hu Qian Mei fell hard on her butt on the ground. She closed her eyes to try to endure the pain of the crash. As she looked up, she was surprised to find that on both of the crystal door panels had talismans, ¡°Gale Symbols.¡±

    At that moment, Hu Qian Mei truly understood.

    ¡°You¡­¡± She turned towards Su Yun and began to shout in his face.

    However¡­before more words came out of the little girl¡¯s mouth, she was captured by arge hand and was pulled towards him.

    Hu Qian Mei did not have any spirit qi, and her own physical strength was many times weaker. How could she battle against Su Yun? Her petite body simply could not put up any resistance.

    This ce was very mysterious. It could lower the physical strength and the spirit qi of anyone that came within the room. She was afraid that Su Yun knew about this, so he deliberately lured Hu Qian Mei over here. Although Hu Qian Mei was cautious throughout, she had be impatient and anxious from Su Yun¡¯s actions and words.

    Especially that strange voice, but Hu Qian Mei would never know that within Su Yun¡¯s artifacts, he was also carrying an elder¡¯s soul.

    Hu Qian Mei intended to quickly flee, but did not think that Su Yun would use two Gale Symbols to blow her back inside.

    ¡°Truly despicable! I did not expect that you would nt two gale symbols over there!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei was struggling with her tiny hands as she gazed at the expressionless Su Yun. She grinded her teeth as she continued, ¡°However Su Yun, don¡¯t be conceited! The roots of my school is infinite, if they wanted to kill you, it would be as easy as lifting a hand! The best course of action for you right now is to let me go. Otherwise, I will not let even your skeleton to exist in this world anymore!¡±

    ¡°Eliminating my skeleton from this world?¡± Su Yun just sneered and directly pinched Hu Qian Mei¡¯s little white face, ¡°Then quicklye and eliminate my skeleton from this world right now, ah! Ah?¡±

    ¡°Ow¡­¡± When Hu Qian Mei¡¯s tender little face was pinched, a little red mark appeared. The pain from the pinch caused her to cry out. Right now, she did not have any spirit qi or physical strength. It appeared that her body¡¯s strength truly weakened by many folds.

    ¡°This is the center of an entire interconnected region based on a formation. It is the region of ¡°Mutual Destruction of Five Elements Grounds!¡± The ce that you stand with me right now is the central region of the Mutual Destruction of Five Elements Grounds. Here, not to mention spirit qi, even divine treasures will be useless in this area. No matter if it is purple grade or spirit grade, even if it is a peerless artifact, it will remainpletely useless in here! You still want to destroy my skeleton from this world!? Ah, if you think that is possible, then you can have a try!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei was suddenly stunned as she heard this, ¡°Five Extinguishing¡­Elements of Bnce Formation?¡±

    ¡°Mutual Destruction of Five Elements Grounds: it bnces the power of all five elements: metal cancels out wood, wood cancels out earth, earth cancels out water, water cancels out fire, fire cancels out metal. The Mutual Destruction of Five Elements Grounds will remain functioning endlessly. There is only one area that this phenomenon urs, fortunately I happened to know the ce of this formation!¡±

    Su Yun dragged her little head over and directly pped her charming little butt with the palm of his hand without any mercy.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Hu Qian Mei was beginning to call out in pain. Her charming eyes were now overflowing with tears. She was in a pitiful and miserable state while she asked Su Yun, ¡°Handsome brother, you¡­are you trying to kill me right now?¡±

    ¡°It will not be that easy!¡± Su Yun responded as the corner of his mouth turned into a nefarious grin, ¡°You actually dared to use Qing Er and them to threaten me! Why would I let you go so easily?!¡±

    ¡°But¡­but didn¡¯t you do it too? Just let me go, I don¡¯t want the Heavenly Crystal anymore. I will never dare to provoke handsome brother again, alright? Please, just let me go!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei began to beg, her normally lovely and charmingplexion was reced with a pitiful expression, which could even melt hearts of iron.

    Nheless, Su Yunpletely disregarded this matter. Instead, with one hand, he grabbed therge soft and fluffy tail and clenched his fingers around it. As creamy and cozy feeling seeped into his hands.

    Instantly, as his hand wrapped around the tail, Hu Qian Mei¡¯s body went limp. Her white cheeks burst into a flush as she fell down to the ground shaking and rapidly panting from her mouth.

    ¡°Do not¡­do not touch¡­me there!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Yun looked at his hands that were wrapped around the fluffy tail. He was stunned for awhile.

    However, then he knew.

    Is it possible, that her tail was extremely sensitive?

    ¡°Ah, who cares!¡± Su Yun did not care about her remark one bit.

    Furthermore, he decided not to let Hu Qian Mei leave.

    This deceitful female was just a simple person. If he did not have the Heavenly Crystal in his possession, it would have been very likely that he would have been killed! Prior during to the three connected times of helping each other, it was all for the Heavenly Crystal! In addition, Su Yun was not sure of her words. Even if he gave the Heavenly Crystal to her, wouldn¡¯t she just quickly behind him after?

    Due to her personality, the probability of killing him was very high. When he was gone no one would be able to trace the Heavenly Crystal back to her.

    Then, a deep killing intent oozed from his eyes as he maintained his ice cold expression. His face did not have a trace of expression as his killing intent rippled out!

    This situation even astonished Hu Qian Mei!

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t act recklessly.¡± Just as Su Yun was holding Hu Qian Mei, preparing to kill her, sword elder¡¯s voice suddenly emitted from the scroll of Limitless Sword Arts.

    ¡°What?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°This female has an once in a millennium rare body constitution: Pure Dual Cultivation Physique! If you do her, you will gain some of her talent and will increase your cultivation capability! How many people would yearn to obtain this type of woman! Don¡¯t you have a n to execute; don¡¯t you thirst for power? Why not just do her? Then, you would increase your own talent and your growth rate.¡± The sword elder chuckled.

    ¡°¡­¡± Su Yun remained stiff for a while. Then he called out, ¡°People of the Limitless Sword Sect are so shameless.¡±

    ¡°Get lost! This elder here is trying to give you advice!¡±

    ¡°But if I do not kill her and she manages to escape, then I will suffer!!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha, you are very weary of her. She has a Pure Dual Cultivation Physique, you have obtained her body, you guys will share your talent with each other. If she decided to kill you, her talent will be ruined, which would make cultivation progress in the future very difficult. Unless she unexpectedly manages to cultivate to a much higher level, why would she dare retaliate against you?¡±

    ¡°What if she decides to take action against Qing Er? They will not share the talent with Hu Qian Mei!¡±

    ¡°Then use suicide to threaten her!¡±

    ¡°How are you full of these stupid ideas?¡± Su Yun frowned.

    ¡°He he, I will let you decide.¡± The sword elder issued a smile and continued, ¡°Not mentioning the Pure Dual Cultivation Physique, which is rare toe by, just saying that this high talent and this high cultivation, which is not seen usually for five thousand years. Let alone her beautiful appearance, tsk tsk tsk, kid you are blessed, so why not enjoy yourself, ah!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yun.

 Chapter 68 â€” At Witâ€™s End (Part I)

    <h4>Chapter 68: At Wit¡¯s End (Part I)</h4>

    The blushing Hu Qian Mei raised her head to face Su Yun as she struggled to stop her panting.

    She tried her best to free her tail from Su Yun¡¯srge, hardened hands. However, her body didn¡¯t have the slightest ounce of strength, so she could only continue lying on the ground while taking deep breaths. With a pitifully weak voice, she asked, ¡°Senior¡­are you¡­are you going to kill me?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Su Yun coldly responded.

    ¡°If senior lets me go, I, Hu Qian Mei will never demand the Heavenly Crystal anymore. I will vow never to trouble senior ever again? Is¡­is that okay?¡± Hu Qian Mei nervously asked.

    After Su Yun heard this, he seemed to ponder a moment.

    Seeing this, Hu Qian Mei hastily continued, ¡°Not only that, I can also get you all kinds of rare cultivation medicine¡­and precious armaments. Not matter how many armaments senior brother wants, I can get for you! Right, right¡­if senior brother desires splendor and wealth, I can also obtain those for you! Senior brother, directly entering Ming Ying School is also possible! As long as I give my rmendation, there will not be a single problem for you to enter the school. The conditions will be ten thousand times better than the Su Family!¡±

    ¡°Really¡­is it really that good?¡± Su Yun seemed a little surprised.

    As Hu Qian Mei saw this, she suddenly became ecstatic. Then she immediately responded, ¡°Yes, I swear.¡±

    ¡°You swear?¡± Su Yun broke intoughter, ¡°This pathetic promise, who would believe you! The moment I let you go, you will kill me, right?!¡±

    ¡°Hu Qian Mei will not!¡± Hu Qian Mei responded as streams of tears poured down her face. Her childish face seemed extremely cute and pitiful, which would make any normal person melt.

    But, right at the next second, Su Yun took action.

    He took out ¡°Limitless Sword Arts¡± from his spatial ring and opened the scroll.

    ¡°Wait wait! Kid, what are you doing?¡± Sword elder thought something was not right, so he called out.

    ¡°Elder, I will have to temporarily cause you some grief!¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°Grief? What grief? Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t throw me away! Hey!¡± The Sword Elder shouted.

    He didn¡¯t really know why this Sword Elder did not want to go inside the Evesting Sword Sheath.

    Nheless, Su Yun directly sent him into the sheath.

    After the Limitless Sword Arts entered the sheathe, the Sword Elder¡¯s cries immediately disappeared without a trace.

    Right after, Su Yun ced the Evesting Sword Sheath inside his spatial ring.

    He took a deep breath as his eyes filled with resolve after making his decision.

    Maybe.

    This decision would make him unworthy for Qing Er.

    However, if this will allow Qing Er to flee from the Su Family, then it would be worth it!

    Su Yun quietly clenched his fists.

    When Su Mo Sha died, it was as if a needle pierced through Su Yun¡¯s heart.

    However, Su Mo Sha was only a small figure in the main house that could do as he wished. In the main house, how many more people could bully or humiliate Qing Er?

    They must leave the Su Family! They must!

    Su Yun kept clenching his fists as he gazed down at Hu Qian Mei lying on the floor in front of him.

    She felt a peculiar feeling from Su Yun. Hu Qian Mei became frightened. She raised her head to directly face Su Yun¡¯s cold and detached pair of eyes.

    She was terrified. She did not know what Su Yun really wanted to do.

    Did he want to kill her? How can that be?

    Maybe? He wants¡­he wants me for himself?

    Hu Qian Mei instantly became even more terrified. She had never been more terrified than right now, even before death.

    However, in Su Yun¡¯s eyes, she could not see the least bit of lust¡­

    Suddenly!

    The man took action. He turned Hu Qian Mei around and used hisrge hand to grasp at her chest. Then he pulled a piece off.

    Rip!

    The chest area of the battle dress was ripped off and her delicate skin was exposed to the air.

    Hu Qian Mei was shocked.

    In an instant, her lovely appearance disappeared without a trace, and her disguisepletely dissipated. Her expression now only contained surprise and anger.

    ¡°Su Yun! What are you doing?¡± Hu Qian Mei struggled to shake Su Yun off with her small hands.

    However, in the Mutual Destruction of Five Elements Grounds, how much strength could her little body have?

    Su Yun did not seem to take notice of her struggles. With one hand, he detained Hu Qian Mei by grabbing her wrist and pushed her down onto the floor. In addition, his other hand was ripping her red battle dress.

    ¡°Bastard! Let me go¡­let me go¡­you fucking bastard, I hope you die¡­¡± Hu Qian Mei eyes bubbled with tears as she angrily shouted.

    Although Hu Qian Mei specialized in charm, she did not have any actual experience with this kind of thing. Before, if she was going too far when she yed around, at least her body was strong enough to keep her safe, but today was different!

    Maybe one day she would find a partner to be her cultivatingpanion, but she was unable to ept that she was bing a partner with this person.

    He was only a spirit intermediate level cultivator!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it¡­I don¡¯t want it¡­I don¡¯t want it¡­let me go¡­¡± Hu Qian Mei screamed again and again.

    However, it was useless.

    Soon after.

    The battle dress was pulled off.

    Two pairs of pure white thighs were exposed.

    Although they were not slender, the proportions were just right, not too long and not too short.

    Hu Qian Mei¡¯s feets were constantly kicking Su Yun, but her little assault was like cotton attacks, so Su Yun simply ignored her.

    Suddenly, her chest felt hot as arge hand came over her chest.

    Hu Qian Mei¡¯s entire body was trembling now. She stared at her precious ce being desecrated with eyes of disbelief.

    However, it was still not over.

    Su Yun did not intend to do any forey or attempt to enjoy her exquisite body. After kneading her breasts a bit, he directly used his hands to pull apart both of the tightly closed legs. He quickly took off his own clothe and was preparing to thrust into her!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want this! Su Yun! You cannot do this! Anything you want, I promise that I will get it for you! I beg you to just let me go!¡± Hu Qian Mei was basically screaming her lungs out as tears overflowed down her desperate white face.

    He was breathing heavily, but then his action slowed down right at this moment.

    He gazed at the face beneath him. Fear, despair, helplessness, and a nervous little girl was before him. A sharp pain abruptly appeared in his heart.

    ¡°What am I doing?¡± He asked himself.

    ¡°Su Yun¡­just let me go, alright¡­¡± The girl said with a clear, but fearful voice.

    This time, Hu Qian Mei was no longer pretending. Her heart was in a state of panic.

    The terrified feeling had nothing to do with her strength of a cultivator, but it was simply the sincere feeling deep within an innocent girl¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Maybe I was wrong.¡± Su Yun whispered.

    Hu Qian Mei¡¯s pupils faintly erged as she gazed at his sharp face with eyes that seemed to nkly stare in the abyss.

    ¡°You can hate me!¡±

    ¡°Or maybe¡­you can kill me!¡±

    ¡°But¡­it will have to be after I finish my objective¡­¡±

    ¡°In order to protect the people important to me, I have made a lot of mistakes. However, for all the evil deeds that Ipleted¡­I do not regret any of them!¡±

    ¡°I can be unworthy to live in this world, or this world may be unworthy of me, but I cannot fail to live up to my expectations as a man! As long as mypanions live happily, apart from that matter, this doesn¡¯t matter!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei just remainedpletely stunned.

    Just then, Su Yun¡¯s hips thrusted forward and a searing pain came from here lower body as something ripped apart.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Hu Qian Mei clenched her teeth as her delicate body violently shuddered.

    Her tears silently fell.

    She did not cry or beg for mercy. Only her eyes widened as she painfully gazed at Su Yun in front of her.

    Slowly, his eyes began to fill with lust and Su Yun began to slowly lose his bearings.

    The two people¡¯s spirit qi began to collide with each other, bursting forth with a unique, exotic energy.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    It was very quiet at the Mutual Destruction of Five Elements Grounds.

    No one would be able to find this ce underneath a deserted pool, hidden within a hidden area.

    Here, the gusts of winds were even quiet.

    All except the exotic cries, which finally began to quiet down.

    After it rained.

    Su Yun was breathing very heavily.

    The naked Hu Qian Mei was silently lying on his chest.

    The little girl¡¯s body was curled as her huge tail covered the love markings around her body, which riddled throughout each area of her pure white skin. It was especially serious in her lower body, which was swelling from unbearable pain. Her virgin flower had been broken.

    Despite it being Hu Qian Mei¡¯s first time, he did not even know how many times they did it. He only remembered that, after she was entered, he felt that he reached the summit. Not only did he not feel the slightest amount of exhaustion, on the contrary, his mind became more and more alert. After sharing the energy that resided in the lower body, he felt like he became a small sun that was emitting rays of light. Every ce of his sweaty body including his spirit essence had improved. This feeling made him feel inexplicable joy!

    Wait wait!

    Suddenly, Su Yun became aware that something was wrong.

    Within his body, his spirit essence was scattered at every ce¡­the amount increased a little bit, but¡­but why were some spirit essence that were only the size of a grain of rice?

    Maybe¡­

    Su Yun nervously analyzed the grain sized spirit essence that was residing with other normal spirit essence. Only seventeen spirit essence were that size, but they were emitting extremely astonishing spirit qi. Evidently, they were more than ten times better than normal essence.

    Earth Spirit Essence!

    Su Yun became ecstatic.

    Only those at the fourth stage of spirit intermediate realm would give birth to such high level spirit essence!

    Is that not to say that¡­I have already reached spirit intermediate fourth stage?

    In just a short span of time, I had managed to raise my strength by two levels!

    Furthermore, his talent was improved. His spirit meridians, spirit essence and spirit qi properties were even more formidable than before. His mind was full of vitality and his heart was alert. Were these the benefits of sharing the talent? Su Yun whispered to himself.

    ¡°Are you happy?¡± Just then, a low voice came out.

    Su Yun¡¯s joyous mood calmed down as he lowered his head to see that the girl in his embrace, Hu Qian Mei, had already woken up.

    She nkly stared at Su Yun with dull eyes. There were still some tears left¡­

    ¡°Your cultivation rose, talent rose alot? Aren¡¯t you so happy?¡± Hu Qian Mei indifferently said.

    ¡°I require power!¡±

    ¡°Power?¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Crystal is fine! It is the same as your strength, if only I can obtain power and amplify my strength will I be able to strive for my goals! I just don¡¯t have much time.¡± After Su Yun said this, he became silent.

    After a long time, he spoke again.

    ¡°Do you hate me?¡±

    ¡°Hate you?¡± Hu Qian Mei¡¯s flushed red face gazed with a pale expression at Su Yun. Afterwards, she started tough.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡±

    Herugh was very loud, but apanied by her sweet sound ofughter was something of indescribably pain.

    Her tears began to overflow again. The tears fell down her face, which had still not dried up from her tear stains.

    ¡°I am merely a lowly hybrid, why would there be anything for me to hate?¡± Hu Qian Mei wiped her tears from her eyes. Then with an indifferent voice, she continued, ¡°I am merely the result of a beastman raping a human, which then gave birth to a hybrid. My mother abandoned me. It was my master that raised me up to be entered into the cultivating sects, but from when I was little to right now, I did not know how much bitterness I experienced, how much bullying I experienced, how much hate? I hate thousands upon thousands of people, but is there any use? This hate, is just some unnecessary feelings!¡± After Hu Qian Mei finished, sheughed at herself again. However, herughter sounded bleak.

    She had already understood that she could not have any killing intent towards Su Yun! Unless she wanted to personally ruin herself, she understood, she could do nothing ill towards this person anymore!

    ¡°I painstaking cultivated, all for the sake of protecting myself from bullying. I just did not think God would do this to me. I thought my objective waspleted and I had practically no more opponents. I didn¡¯t expect that my final encounter with a small spirit intermediate cultivator would lead to defeat¡­ah, how ironic¡­¡±

    Su Yun did not say a word.

    Hu Qian Mei stoppedughing. She wanted to get down from Su Yun¡¯s body to fetch the torn up battle dress, but her body was still extremely sore.

    The Mutual Destruction of Five Elements Grounds did not just weaken her strength, it sapped the energy from her body.

    Hu Qian Mei¡¯s pair of eyes dimmed and her body ceased to move. It seemed as if she had given up.

    But right at this moment, a pair ofrge hands suddenly wrapped around her.

    Afterwards, a pure white battle dress covered her delicate body.

    Hu Qian Mei was startled as she turned around¡­

 Chapter 69 â€” What Date Is Today? (Part II)

    <h4>Chapter 69 - What Date Is Today? (Part II)</h4>

    There are a many secrets that are not known to anyone in this world.

    The Mutual Destruction of the Five Elements Grounds was one such case!

    There were not many people that knew of this special region. Currently, this ce was only recorded in the Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s Secret Pce. The forefathers of the Blossom Heart Valley have once used the Mutual Destruction of the Five Elements Grounds to refine secret medicines. Hence, they have studied this peculiar region.

    This Mutual Destruction of the Five Elements Grounds of the Entwining Secrets District was discovered seven yearster. However, after this Mutual Destruction of the Five Elements Grounds was discovered, people were shocked to find out that this ce have already been used as a graveyard by others. Moreover, it had been a graveyard for over eight hundred years. Although the Mutual Destruction of the Five Elements Grounds was merely the center of a district, but it was not a fixed location. Furthermore, it also does not possess arge range. Thus, it was extremely difficult to find its concrete location. As it would usually be underneath the ground, it would usually not affect anyone. Likewise, it would also not be easily utilized by anyone.

    Su Yun changed into his pitch ck swordsman outfit and wrapped his white gown around Hu Qianmei. Step by step, he proceeded to walk out of the crystal room.

    Hu Qianmei did not say anything. Her body was in a fetal position, and she was even slightly trembling.

    At this moment, neither one of them could kill the other. Hu Qianmei¡¯s special physique gave Su Yun arge amount of talent and cultivation prowess. Likewise, Hu Qianmei had also profited. Merely, hers was an extremely small amount. After all, Su Yun¡¯s cultivation level was not high.

    Hu Qianmei cannot kill Su Yun, and Su Yun was the same. If he were to kill her, then his talents would be damaged and the Spiritual Path would be thwarted.

    Aftering out from the Mutual Destruction of the Five Elements Grounds, the two people recovered their cultivation prowess.

    ¡°I cannot give you the Heavenly Crystal. Let¡¯s separate here.¡± Su Yun said indifferently.

    Hu Qianmei who wore a white gown smiled. Her smile appeared a bit dry. It was not charming and splendid like before.

    After she recovered her martial prowess, the slit scar on her body also gradually healed.

    She had already thought of how she would kill Su Yun. However, she did not do it. She understood her own body better than anyone else. The man who managed to obtain her body shall be able to enjoy her talent together with her. If she were to kill that man, her talent would definitely be disabled. It would be impossible for her to recover her talent in her lifetime. If that was the case, then her cultivation path would alsoe to an end.

    ¡°This does not represent that the matter is solved! Su Yun! I, Hu Qianmei, would not acknowledge you just like this! Perhaps you were nning to use this to restrict me and continue to exploit me; however, you would not be able to have it your way that easily! The Secret Techniques of the world are boundless. I will find a way to remove the benefits given to you by the Dual Cultivation Physique and remove all association that you have with me. At that time, I will definitely kill you with my own hands! I will destroy you!¡±

    Said Hu Qianmei as she narrowed her eyes. It was impossible for ordinary peopleto see the bone-chilling ice de like resentment within the depths of her charming eyes.

    However, the moment after that, arge hand pinched her tender and soft white little white cheeks.

    ¡°Wuu¡­¡±

    Reflexively, Hu Qianmei held her hand over the area of her face that was pinched. Startled, she opened her mouth but felt that she was unable to say anymore words.

    Instead, she looked at that man. The man directly walked up toward the stone steps and left.

    He actually did not say a single word and left just like that.

    Could it be that he wasn¡¯t afraid?

    Hu Qianmei continued to stand there and quietly watched him leave.

    Kacha kacha kacha¡­

    The dashing sound of the spirit horse was heard underneath the moonlight sky. A man and a stallion was dashing toward the direction of the Outer Su Family.

    Click.

    Su Yun opened the Evesting Sword Sheath and took out the ¡®Limitless Sword Arts¡¯ from it.

    ¡°It¡¯s done?¡±

    The Sword Elder coughed a couple times and then said in a deadly earnest tone.

    ¡°M¡­mn¡­¡±

    ¡°Truly shameless!¡±

    ¡°You are not qualified to say that!¡±

    ¡°Although this old man had also fooled around during the time of my youth, I have never forced anyone like you!¡± The Sword Elderughed. ¡°Does your Su Qing Er knew about how shameless you are?!¡±

    Click!

    The Evesting Sword Sheath was closed. The Sword Arts were once again thrown into it.

    Su Yun took took a deep breath. He then went on with his journey.

    Spirit Novice Disciple, Spirit Intermediate Disciple, Spirit Core Disciple, Spirit Soul Disciple, Spirit Star Disciple, Spirit Master, Sky Spirit Master, Spirit Emperor, Spirit Sage, Spirit Immortal, Spirit God.

    These eleven stages, the further one reached, the harder it was to train. The difference in strength between the levels were also extremely wide.

    It was said that a level one Spirit Soul Disciple would be capable of ripping apart three level ten Spirit Core Disciples using only his bare hands.

    Su Yun¡¯s current level was a level four Spirit Intermediate Disciple.

    He possessed a thousand nine hundred and seventy two Spirit Essences. Compared to ordinary Spirit Intermediate Disciples, he had over eight hundred more Spirit Essences. Not only that, he also possessed seventeen Earth Spirit Essences. Ordinary Spirit Intermediate Disciples only possessed three Earth Spirit Essences.

    Furthermore, his Spirit Energy has also been amplified through the Crescent Moon Fruit, Divine Five Life Beads, and other medicines. Thus, his Spirit Energy was much more dense than that of ordinary people. This led to having his recovery speed of Spirit Energy be much faster than ordinary people. When he doesn¡¯t use the Heavenly Crystal, even if Su Yun was to encounter a level five Spirit Intermediate Disciple, he would still be able to fight against them. However, if he were to encounter a level six Spirit Intermediate Disciple, then he would likely have to find a way to flee.

    As the Evesting Stone only increased the cultivation speed and not one¡¯s strength, thus, Su Yun¡¯s only trump card was the Heavenly Crystal. The Heavenly Crystal was the only method for Su Yun to save his life if he were to encounter an expert.

    In the Sky Martial Continent, a level four Spirit Intermediate Disciple could only be considered as a person of ordinary martial prowess. If one wanted to wander the world, the very minimum requirement was a martial prowess of level eight or higher Spirit Intermediate Disciple.

    However, then again, the amount of magical weapons that Su Yun possessed was truly sparse. Other than the Engraved Dragon Sword and the Heavenly Crystal, Su Yun have nothing else. The might of one¡¯s magical weapons was also a part of one¡¯s strength. Sometimes, those weapons could bring about an unexpected effect.

    Su Yun had his hand on his chin and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he thought of a pretty decent treasure.

    The Heavenly Crystal is a most valuable treasure, and possessed a boundless amount of power. Countless people sought for the Heavenly Crystal.

    However, the Heavenly Crystal was not an unequalled existence. There¡¯s actually another valuable treasure that could rival the Heavenly Crystal!

    Sprite¡¯s Shadow!

    Back then, when people were persistently searching for the Heavenly Crystal in the Crescent Valley, the news of the birth of the Divine Artifact ¡®Sprite¡¯s Shadow¡¯ was transmitted outward from the numerous great districts in session. It was said that the Sprite¡¯s Shadow possessed a power not inferior to the Heavenly Crystal.

    ¡°ording to the information that I know from back then, one must be at the very least possess the martial prowess of a level five Spirit Intermediate Disciple to search for the Sprite¡¯s Shadow. I¡¯m currently a levelcking. I shall concentrate fully and train for a while.¡±

    Su Yun thought in his heart.

    Although he was already able to set off to search for the Sprite¡¯s Shadow with his current martial prowess, in certain sectors, the level five Spirit Intermediate Disciple¡¯s strength would provide much more security than the level four Spirit Intermediate Disciple.

    As he only had a single life, it is best to try be have more safety measurements. Unless he had no alternative but to do it, Su Yun would not risk his life.

    Soon, Su Yun returned to the Outer Sect.

    Hu Qianmei had not followed him. Since she did not managed to obtain the Heavenly Crystal, she didn¡¯t dare to kill Su Yun. As it was meaningless for her to tang along with Su Yun, it was likely that she was already enroute to return to the Ming Ying School right now.

    After returning to the outer sect, the surveince from the family have not decreased. However, Su Yun did not mind about it. Minding his own business, he proceeded to go and train. Of course, Su Yun did not dare to train in the ¡®Limitless Sword Arts¡¯ under the surveince. He would only start training when those people monitoring him grew bored and proceeded to go drink and bezy.

    Other than the ¡®Limitless Sword Arts,¡¯ he also decided that he shouldn¡¯t stop training the ¡®Heaven Splitting Sword Technique.¡¯ Among the battle techniques, the Heaven Splitting Sword Technique was a rtively practical skill.

    After training in the outer sect for several tens of days, Su Yun¡¯s Spirit Lord Aura¡¯s control became more stable. He also managed to have some slight progress in his Heaven Splitting Sword Technique. Currently, he was capable of creating a single sword silhouette. However, this sword silhouette only had an attack range of a meter. That was to say, if his enemy was to be outside of the range of one meter, then Su Yun would not be able to utilize his sword silhouette to attack them.

    However, this was already sufficient.

    In merely several tens of days, he have managed to learn the basics of a profound skill. This was the cultivation speed of someone who possessed a Divine Level Talent. For ordinary people, it would require them at the very least an entire year to learn a profound skill. The reason why Su Yun was capable of achieving such amazing speed was not only because the restrictions on his talent have been removed. It was also because of the Evesting Stone and Hu Qianmei¡¯s talent. At the very least, fifty percent of Hu Qianmei¡¯s talent was shared with him. Su Yun did a basic assessment of his current talent.

    At the very least, it was six times that of ordinary individuals!

    Six times? What was that? Using the simplest line of thought to exin this would be that if Su Yun was to train for a single day, it was equivalent to ordinary people training for six days!

    Even the so called geniuses were likely not this frightening.

    The training in the outer sect was both quiet and lonely. Xinyue and Xingyang sessfully entered the inner sect with the ¡®Blood Dew Jade Crystals.¡¯ They enjoyed the treatment given to them by the inner sect and obtained better training conditions. After a period of adaption, the two of them left the inner sect and came to Su Yun¡¯s ce to visit him.

    The clothing on the two of them had slightly changed. At the very least, the clothes on their bodies were all new. Theirplexion was also glossy and sleek, like the luster of gems. Their eyes were filled with vigour. Their beautiful hair were jet ck. Evidently, these were the results from taking high quality medicinal pellets.

    The two of them brought with them many goods and spirit coins to gift to Su Yun. However, they were all declined by him.

    The three of them sat inside his worn out house.

    Su Xinyue boiled the spirit tea that she brought as a gift to Su Yun and poured a cup for him.

    ¡°Big brother Su Yun, these are the spirit leaves of the inner sect. Drinking the tea created from these tea leaves would help increase one¡¯s spirit energy. Drinking the tea for three days would open a Spirit Essence. This tea could at the very most open up to five Spirit Essences. It is extremely beneficial. In the future, you must remember to drink this tea often!¡±

    Said Su Xinyue as she poured the tea.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this matterter.¡± Su Yun smiled. He then asked. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Did the two of you do what I asked and inquired about the guests the Main Family have received?¡±

    ¡°Regarding that¡­¡±

    Su Xinyue and Su Xingyang nced at each other. Su Xinyue then shook her head. ¡°There is no one who hase to visit the inner sect or the Main Family in this period of time, they have not received any guests!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Su Yun lowered his head and started pondering.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! Big brother, I¡¯ve heard that the patriarch¡¯s third son has been bothering big sister Qing Er constantly. This has caused big sister Qing Er to be extremely distressed!¡±

    At this moment, Su Xinyue suddenly said.

    ¡°Patriarch¡¯s third son?¡±

    Su Yun frowned. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s young master Su Huoyu! Big brother, could it be that you¡¯ve never heard of him?¡±

    Su Xingyang blurted out.

    ¡°Su Huoyu?¡±

    Su Yun had a slight impression of this man in his memories.

    It was said that this Su Huoyu was an extremely sharp and crafty yet also extremely timid person. He does not possess a very handsome appearance and thus women does not think highly of him. However, he had relied on his status as the son of the patriarch and toyed with many girls. His martial prowess was also not high or strong. He was merely clever in trivial matters.

    ¡°Ever since Su Mosha died of a bizarre death, that guy has started bothering big sis Qing Er. Big brother Yun, I¡¯ve heard that this guy is close to that Su Guimu. Neither one of them are good people, so you must tell big sis Qing Er to be more careful!¡±

    Said Su Xinyue.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Big brother Yun, when big sis Qing Eres here, you must definitely tell her to be on guard!¡± Su Xingyang echoed what his sister said.

    ¡°Qing Er? Shouldn¡¯t she be in the Main Family? Although Su Mosha died, it would still not be that easy for her toe to the outer sect!¡±

    ¡°Ay, now that you mentioned it, I remembered that it seemed like big sis Qing Er had left the Su Family yesterday!¡± Su Xinyue suddenly said.

    ¡°Left the Su Family? Where to?¡±

    ¡°Not sure. I think it might be because of a mission given to her by the patriarch?¡±

    ¡°Mission?¡±

    ¡°I have heard, from a maid that has returned to the inner sect from the Main Family to visit her rtives, that it seemed that big sis Qing Er seems to be going to represent the Su Family in going to the Purple Star Academy for a martial prowess learning exchange!¡± Said Su Xinyue.

    ¡°Purple Star Academy?¡± Su Yu lowered his head and started to ponder. Suddenly, major information concerning the Purple Star Academy shed past his mind.

    That was thergest misfortune that have fell upon the Purple Star Academy in its five hundred years of history.

    Because of how big the scene had be, this information had spread wide and far. Thus, Su Yun had also heard about this. He even remembered that it seemed to have urred in the middle of October.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, what date is today?¡±

    Su Yun asked without thinking much about it.

    ¡°Today? It¡¯s the 1001 Year of the Ster Calendar, October thirteenth. Big brother Su Yun, is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 70 â€” A Hundred Swords (Part III)

    <h4>Chapter 70: A Hundred Swords (Part III)</h4>

    Su Yun remembered that, in his past life, the Su Family had dispatched a disciple to Purple Star Academy for cultivation; but it had not fallen on Qing Er.

    Is it possible that this was something like a butterfly effect? Perhaps Su Mosha¡¯s death caused this exchange to change between the two sects?

    Su Yun did not know the exact date of this event, but it urred when he was about twenty years old. Nheless, he still did not remember Qing Er participating in such an event and was afraid that there might be some unexpected idents during the exchange, which would cause the death of some of the candidates.

    After pondering for awhile, Su Yun suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Big brother, what are you doing?¡± Su Xinyue and Su Xingyang nkly stared at Su Yun.

    ¡°Xinyue, Xingyang, after you guys entered the inner sect, many things have be easier for you guys¡­so, can you guys quickly prepare one hundred profound iron swords for me? They must be lightweight, but also good quality, as long as it can kill someone¡­by the way, the sword must be radiant, like a mirror! Can you guys aplish it?¡±

    ¡°One hundred?¡± Su Xingyang and Su Xinyue almost jumped up in shock.

    ¡°The inner sect should have enough in storage, but to take one hundred in one go¡­I¡¯m afraid this will not be too appropriate!¡±

    ¡°There should not be a problem, brother Su Yun. We received some spirit coins, so even if Su Family¡¯s arsenal is not enough, we can go to the inner sect¡¯s store to purchase some directly from the Su Family!¡±

    ¡°Purchase?¡±

    When Su Yun heard this, he rxly just took out all the spirit coins from within his spatial ring and ced them on the table. If one counted everything, it would have been about three thousand spirit coins. Although it was not considered as a lot, it was more than enough to buy one hundred high quality swords.

    ¡°Take these first!¡± Su Yun pushed the money towards them.

    As the two siblings saw this, they politely declined Su Yun¡¯s goodwill. However, on Su Yun¡¯s continued insistence, they epted the money just to appease Su Yun¡¯s countless offers.

    ¡°Can you prepare everything within three hours?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Three hours?¡± Su Xingyang surprisingly eximed.

    Su Xinyue nodded after she pondered for a moment. ¡°This should probably be not a problem!¡±

    ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you guys! After three hours, I will wait for you here. If you guys cannot gather one hundred swords within three hours, that¡¯s okay! Nheless, try to obtain as many as you can, the more the better!¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­alright.¡±

    Both of the siblings were confused. They did not know what Su Yun was going to do but, as long as it was Su Yun, they decided they would not ask anymore. Despite such a crazy request, they were not going to refuse. In their hearts, they understood that Su Yun was not so simple. Furthermore, Su Yun, their benefactor, had already helped them countless times.

    The two siblings quickly went to prepare the equipment, while Su Yun led the Spirit Stallion to the stables to feed it some grain. After finishing this chore, he went to the outer sect and headed straight toward the mission center to obtain a generalbor mission at Purple Star Academy.

    Of course, this was just used as a pretext, for his main purpose was still to go to Purple Star Academy. With the Su Family observing him, if he left the Su Family without any reason, it would certainly be suspicious.

    If anyone else went to the Purple Star Academy, Su Yun would never decide to interfere, but this time it was Qing Er who was going to go. Therefore, he had to make sure she avoided the inevitable conflict that would ur.

    In this world, Su Yun had no more loved ones. The only ones left in his heart were Qing Er and the Yue Yang siblings.

    After he received validation on his mission, he returned back to his little shack. Soon after, the Yue Yang siblings came inside and dropped arge number of iron swords in front of Su Yun. There were exactly one hundred swords, and Su Yun was ecstatic. He immediately sent them all into his spatial ring, making itpletely full. Now that everything was ready, he jumped on his spirit stallion and rushed out of the Su Family.

    ¡°Where is big brother Su Yun going?¡± Su Xinyue looked worried as she gazed the Su Yun¡¯s figure that disappeared over the bronze avenue.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± Su Xing Yang said as he shook his head.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    One day earlier, Qing Er had already headed out on behalf of the Su Family. She was travelling straight to the Mystical Mountain Range, where the Purple Star Academy was located.

    As she was traversing through the Mystical Mountain Range, she passed through the Great Cyan District. They only had about ten days left to arrive at their destination. However, Qing Er and her escort had a very effective means of transport, which was a powerful spirit beast, the Single Horned Bull. Its endurance and strength was more than twice of a spirit stallion. Su Yun, who was quickly trying to catch up would still take ten days, but they only needed about five days.

    Despite this, Su Yun travelled day and night. Only when he was utterly exhausted would he dare take a break. On the other hand, Qing Er¡¯s group leisurely travelled and stopped during their journey. On their way, they were greeted by many types of people who had good rtions with the Su Family, which caused them a lot of dy on the road. Therefore, they only managed to arrive one day early to their destination.

    A few dayster, a ck spirit stallion with a mysterious individual wearing a demaster¡¯s clothes and carrying a sword had also arrived. He quickly rushed through a nameless district as he headed straight for the Great Cyan District.

    The fourth day.

    In the scorching sun, the spirit stallion was still galloping crazily. It had been panting for air for a few hours, and it was almost straining its eyes from exhaustion.

    After Su Yun saw this, he hastily stopped his ride and removed the feed that the spirit stallion was still carrying, quickly tending to it. Furthermore, he took out a bottle of spirit leaf foam tea and poured the contents down his mouth.

    As one, the stallion and him breathed. Then, Su Yun gazed into the distance before looking at his surroundings.

    A long gravel road lead towards towards the mountain range. Both sides of the road were littered with weeds. Furthermore, whether he looked in front or behind himself, there was not a single person in sight. This was indeed a truly deste area.

    He was sure that these were the signs that he was about to arrive at the Great Cyan District.

    After resting for a moment, and allowing his stallion to eat, they hurriedly left after their energy recovered.

    However, as he arrived in front of the mountain range, a pitter patter noise blew over.

    When Su Yun heard his this sound, his brow immediately wrinkled. He quickly pulled back his spirit stallion and dismounted. Then he took out his engraved dragon de and carefully circled around to the bottom of the mountain range.

    Exposing half of his head, Su Yun carefully stuck out his head from the underbrush and gazed toward the bottom of the mountain range. As he gazed over, he realized he was bearing witness to over one hundred spirit cultivators who were engaging in a life and death battle.

    The ground was full of the corpses of men and women. On the weeds beneath their feet, the ground was dyed red with blood. Furthermore, there was still a wide variety of divine skills being used, which caused the area to bursts with radiant light. The battle was very intense.

    Su Yun carefully analyzed the people in the intense battle, and found a party that was entirelyposed of cultivators that were bare chested. In their hands were tiger des and their spirit qi was thoroughly mixed, which exhibited an astonishing and powerful aura.

    While the other party of spirit cultivators were identified by their clear silver attire. Their spirit qi was also mixed, and their weapons were the same. However, it seemed like they were encircled around a luxurious carriage pulled by a massive spirit beast that was headed straight for the Purple Star Academy. Evidently, this group of cultivators were probably part of a famous and rich household from their attire. Most likely, they were part of the bodyguards for the people inside the carriage.

    It was a normal day on the road.

    This was simply a bandit robbery on the road. The two sides were shing relentlessly.

    It was not his business.

    Su Yun just shook his head and jumped back on his spirit stallion. He intended to just pass right through.

    Gah!!!!

    Just then, a strange noise suddenly reached his ears.

    Su Yun immediately gazed at the source and saw a violet horned beast that was pulling the carriage. A palm sized stone suddenly flew out.

    As the stone flew through the air, it began to spin and a whirlwind of red radiance burst forth from the stone. The sound that the stone emitting as it streaked through the air was like the roar of a leopard!

    Just as the sound was heard, the stone disintegrated and bright red light shed. When the light from the sh had faded, a me Leopard appeared.

    It crashed right into the crowd and instantly just opened its mouth as it blew mes all around causing the entire area to catch on fire.

    The spirit cultivators werepletely caught off guard by the me Leopard spewing mes. Its mes burned through many bodies and caused many to roll on the ground in pain.

    The mes were very domineering. Even against the opponents¡¯ divine water skills, after a direct confrontation, the divine water skill was immediately cancelled out. It could not douse the raging mes that the leopard emitted. By now, countless people had already been burned alive and were now charred ck; it was iparably saddening.

    This is¡­

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes widened as he witnessed the scene.

    This me Leopard! Is it a Soul Stone?

    The me Leopard was ruthlessly spewing out its mes at the surrounding area. Its spirit qi attribute was Scarlet Star Aura, which increased its fire skills. Its spirit qi was emitting scorching temperatures, which any ordinary water could never extinguish.

    As the situation was reversing, which caused disastrous losses for the bandits, the bodyguards began to battle with more power, since their morale was boosted. Their killing ability increased.

    ¡°With only a mere low-grade soul stone, you dare disy your pathetic skill in front of me? How about you taste my technique!¡±

    At this time, a thundering shout sounded through the area. Soon after, a massive, dark faced person rushed out from the group. He took out his sword and shed straight towards the me Leopard.

    Chi.

    They had witnessed the me Leopard being split in half by just one sh from a sword.

    Puchi!

    There was a vomiting sound that came from the carriage.

    As Su Yun saw this, hisplexion became grave.

    Although the burly man¡¯s sword was very simple, it was extremely rare. In a simple sh of swords, the sword was not very powerful. However, the de of this sword was shrouded with ayer of spirit qi, which suppressed the fire of the me Leopard. Since the me Leopard failed to dodge, it was easily killed by the sword.

    The burly man had a cultivation of at least ninth stage of spirit core level.

    As for the soul stone, it was probably cast by a beginner.

    Soul stones were even used as refining ingredients for some valuable types of equipment and created by injecting spirit force inside a stone that was specially carve with a seal. After the soul stone was created, the stone could be used to summon a spirit to battle.

    The ingredients of a stone coupled with the seal carved upon it and the cultivation level of the soul that was used to inject the spirit force, determined the power of a soul stone.

    However, production techniques for soul stones were not widely known. The reason was that most soul stones were passed down generation after generation. An ordinary person would never encounter such a treasure. Those that understand and study the process of creating soul stone were as rare as a phoenix feather and an unicorn horn, in other words, extremely sparse.

    Su Yun had not expected to actually meet someone here that may have the capability of creating a soul stone.

    ¡°This person is from a Soul Stone Family!¡±

    Su Yun touched his chin as he analyzed the situation.

    If he could save this person, perhaps he would even be able to befriend the family. It is possible that he would be able to ask for help in the future!

    Only.

    If he rushed out to battle, it would be asking for death. It was just impossible. The burly man that was holding the sword, who split the me Leopard, would also be able to easily sh him in two piece as he did the me Leopard.

    How could he match up against this opponent?

    As the sh raged on, it was apparent that the bandits hadplete control of the battle.

    After analyzing for a bit longer, he came up with an idea.

    He could only rely on pulling a trick!

    Su Yun quickly took a deep breath and carefully led the spirit stallion down back the mountain range.

    Then he dismounted and activated his spatial ring. He took out the one hundred sharp swords from his reserve and ced them on the ground.

    As the slender and sharp swordsy scattered on the ground, beneath the sun, they reflected the sun¡¯s light with a powerful re.

    After making up his mind, Su Yun stepped back a few steps. He lightly touched his cracked iron mask before he stepped into the center of the swords. Then, he activated his Spirit Lord Spirit Qi, which caused a thin thread to attach to each of the iron swords.

    Kacha kacha kacha¡­

    Immediately, the iron swords began to rise up.

 Chapter 71 â€” A Fraud (Part IV)

    <h4>Chapter 71 - A Fraud (Part IV)</h4>

    Kacha kacha kacha¡­

    As the amount of ¡®Pure Divine Spirit Qi¡¯ being emitted from Su Yun¡¯s body grew more and more numerous, the iron sword also started to vibrate with a higher and higher frequency. The sound from the hundreds of iron swords ramming into each other was iparably ear-piercing. Among the crowd of people that were fiercely fighting, several people have already discovered the peculiaritying from here.

    Using one¡¯s qi to govern one¡¯s sword, this was the most basic ability of the ¡®Limitless Sword Arts.¡¯ However, to govern a single sword was nothing amazing. The only reason why the ¡®Limitless Sword Arts¡¯ were a powerful technique was because it was capable of governing hundreds of millions of swords to achieve an endless amount of power.

    Controlling a single sword and controlling multiple swords was intrinsically different. Those who manipted multiple swords at once must learn how to separate their Pure Divine qi and evenly distribute them to connect with the flying swords.

    Although Su Yun possessed the assistance from the various different materials, and has increased his martial prowess by a lot, he was still very far from mastering the number one sword technique. It was still impossible for him to handle that many swords at the same time. After all, the amount of spirit qi required to govern them was truly too enormous. If he were to forcibly try to do that, then it would only cause his qi channels to rupture, and his martial prowess to decline.

    Although this was how it was said to be if the weight of the swords being used were extremely light, like that of the ordinary iron swords, then it would be extremely different. When not using martial abilities, the aura consumption would decrease by a countless amount. It waspletely possible for the qi channels to support it.

    These hundred swords were all ordinary swords of substandard quality. Although they appeared to be very sharp from the exterior, they were nevertheless substandard products. It was extremely easy to make these swords fly through the use of Pure Divine qi. There was no need to use a lot of Pure Divine qi at all.

    Su Yun was extremely concentrated. He was spreading his Pure Divine qi all around him and then covering the iron swords with them. His mental state was at a brace. He bit down on his teeth tightly. Arge amount of sweat wereing out from his face.

    Slowly!

    Those iron swords finally started to ascend. While trembling, they floated in the air and started to surround Su Yun.

    Very good!

    Su Yun was overjoyed. At this moment, he did not have the slightest intention to save up on using his Pure Divine qi. Thus, he opened all of his Spirit Essences. The amount of Pure Divine qi flowing through his qi Channels were like surging waves.

    In the end, the amount of Pure Divine qi that was released reached a quantity enough to stabilize all of the iron swords.

    The iron swords stopped moving. They merely continued to float surrounding Su Yun. Under the shine of the sunlight, each and every sword was flickering. It was an extremely shocking scene.

    However, this was merely impressive looking. It possessed no actual substance to it. Su Yun¡¯s martial prowess was very low-grade. Among people of the same rank as him, Su Yun¡¯s profound spirit qi could be considered as extremely dense. However, in terms of controlling a hundred flying swords, his Spirit Lord Qi was still extremelycking.

    Although these swords could fly, they are incapable of killing. It was extremely hard for Su Yun to make these swords fly a bit faster.

    However, even though this was the case, it was already sufficient!

    Su Yun took a deep breath. He once again took out the ¡®Limitless Sword Arts¡¯ and called out the Sword Elder within it. He had the Sword Elder increase the qi of the Limitless Sword Arts to the max. After that, he ced the Limitless Sword Arts on his chest to hide his own qi. Then, with the hundred swords flying around him and an majestic aura, he jumped down toward the hill.

    The bandits that were still fiercing battling with one another, upon seeing the grand appearance of Su Yun, were all stunned shock.

    A hundred swords flying around him. Who among them have seen such sort of skill?

    ¡°What the hell is this??¡±

    ¡°Those swords are¡­ really¡­ really flying in the air? Is it a governing technique?¡±

    ¡°Governing technique? In order to govern that many weapons, how dense must one¡¯s Profound Spiritual qi be?¡±

    All the bandits were endlessly frightened. Even those bodyguards were dumbstruck.

    ¡°Outrageous bandits, you all actually dared to do such a thing in broad daylight. Quickly get out of here. Otherwise, if I am to get my hands dirty, then you all shall be annihtedpletely without even the slightest bit remainding!¡±

    After he said those words, Su Yun waved his hand. The swords floating around him have immediately flew toward the sky. They continued to spin unceasingly. The edge of the swords were creating a trembling noise. The crackling sound was echoing unceasingly. The scene was extremely majestic.

    ¡°What sort of technique is this?¡±

    Beside the carriage pulled by the Purple Horned Beast, a youth with a paleplexion, and wearing a purple gown, walked out. Upon seeing this scene, the youth was stunned.

    ¡°Young master! It seems that¡­ it seems that this almighty person havee to help us!¡±

    The servant that had already pissed his pants ran over and said to his young master with an endless amount of happiness.

    ¡°That¡¯s truly great! Truly great!¡¯ That purple gowned young master was overjoyed.

    The bandits, although they were scared so bad that their legs were trembling, their leader did not disy the slightest bit of fright. He stared at Su Yun and said disdainfully. ¡°He¡¯s a fraud! If he truly was an almighty person, how would he possibly bother to talk superfluous words with us? If you truly have the ability, thene and fight me for three hundred bouts! If you do not have the ability, then scram quickly. Otherwise, your daddy here would not mind bringing back another head to my headquarters to make tea with!¡±

    ¡°Oh? A fraud, you say?¡±

    Su Yun did not get angry. He extended his hand to the sword sheath behind him and took out a sword.

    Engraved Dragon de!

    The slender sword with arge engraving of a dragon was being shined under the light and radiating a golden shine. Therge dragon engraved onto the sword¡¯s body seemed to be vivid and realistic. It was as if it was about to escape from the sword.

    The bandit boss was slightly startled. The hundred swords that were flying in the sky possessed a world of difference from the Divine Sword that was just taken out by Su Yun.

    Before he could think much about anything, a thunder like roar echoed beside his ears.

    Roar!

    The bandit boss jumped up in fright. At this moment, he saw that his surrounding have instantly turned dark. It seemed that he have been pulled into a sort of space. An enormous dragon was hovering before him. That endless grandeur aura, that oppression from the supreme power, it was like a mountain was crushing down on him.

    The bandit boss was unable to refrain himself from shivering anymore.

    The various banditckies, upon seeing their boss disying a deeply frightened expression and paleplexion, all became scared witless.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    A cold shout echoed.

    The bandits were unable to resist any longer. They all turned around and started fleeing. Their frightened screams, as they fled, were sounding in the air nonstop.

    Su Yun¡¯splexion was pale. He used the Engraved Dragon de to control the bandit boss. Merely, that bandit boss¡¯ cultivation level was too high. It was likely that the Engraved Dragon de¡¯s mind attack would not be able to hold him down for long.

    Seeing that the other bandits have fled, Su Yun did not dare to hesitate anymore. He shouted to the bodyguards that were daydreaming over there. ¡°Get him! Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Quickly, do it!¡±

    The purple gowned young master on the carriage also hurriedly shouted at his guards.

    All the bodyguards were immediately woken up. They promptly leapt over and thrusted all sorts of weapons and used all sorts of profound skills at that burly man with a very condensed spiritual qi.

    Bang!

    At this moment, the void space created by the Engraved Dragon de was jolted and shattered by the bandit boss. He had already sensed that this was nothing more than a mind attack that would at most frighten him and not harm him. Immediately, he became furiously angry and struggled himself free from the binding.

    ¡°Motherfucker! This bastard is practically a fraud. He has no real skill at all. Brothers, do no fear, follow me and kill this fucker!¡±

    The bandit boss shouted loudly.

    However, after his voicended, there was not a single voice to be heard from his surroundings.

    The bandit boss hastily looked to his surroundings. He was shocked to see that there was not a single one of his men in the surrounding anymore. Instead, those bodyguards were swarming toward him to kill him.

    What¡¯s going on?

    The bandit boss waspletely astonished.

    However, before he could think much about it, this group of people have already arrived at him. The bandit boss had no other choice but to brandish his de to face the iing swarm of bodyguards.

    Although his martial prowess was very strong, there are also many experts within the bodyguards. On top of that, this purple gowned young master was extremely wealthy and possessed many peculiar treasures. After being besieged by everyone, the bandit boss eventually met his end regrettably.

    A fraud was indeed a fraud. However, ordinary bandits simply cannot tell whether a person was a fraud at all. On top of that, the mind attack from the Engraved Dragon de had caught the bandit boss unprepared. As the bandits saw that their boss was at a loss, how would they possibly not shake in fear? How would they possibly still dare to stay here? Thus, they all escaped without a trace.

    ¡°Although this man has died, that group of bandits still survived! We shall promptly leave! It would be bad if that group of bandits were toe back! When we returned to our Mu Family, I will definitely have my father dispatch experts to exterminate these bandits!¡±

    The purple gowned young master held onto his aching heart and said.

    ¡°Yes, young master!¡±

    The surrounding bodyguards all shouted.

    Su Yun retrieved the iron swords into his spatial storage ring.

    Although the scene from earlier appeared to be very amazing, but it could only scare people. However, even though this was the case, he had still exhausted a lot of Pure Divine qi. His condition cannot be considered as being good.

    That purple gowned young master jumped down from his carriage. Without bothering to take the support from his servant, he quickly walked over to Su Yun.

    When he arrived before Su Yun, he did a respectful and earnest salute with his hands sped.

    ¡°Benefactor, the assistance from you is something that this Mu Feng cannot repay! Benefactor, please receive a bow from this Mu Feng!¡±

    After he said that, that purple gowned young master called Mu Feng bowed deeply.

    Su Yun promptly helped Mu Feng up. He disyed an embarrassed smile. ¡°I merely saw injustice on the road and decided to help. Moreover, I did not help much. What I disyed earlier was merely a scare tactic. If we were to truly fight, I am definitely no match against that bandit boss.¡±

    ¡°Benefactor, you are being too modest. If it wasn¡¯t for your timely appearance, if you didn¡¯t scare those bandits away with your might, would the situation truly be able to be turned in our favor?¡±

    Mu Feng said. ¡°Benefactor, please leave behind your name so this Mu Feng could repay you in the future!¡±

    ¡°I am called Limitless Sword God.¡± Su Yun did not say his true name.

    ¡°Limitless Sword God?¡±

    Mu Feng murmured once. Then, seeing that his benefactor wore a cracked iron mask, he nodded and said. ¡°This Mu Feng is from the Mu n Manor of Mystical Mountain Range. My father is Mu Tianhao. For benefactor to be wearing a mask, there must be a reason for benefactor to not want to show his true appearance. In that case, Mu Feng will present to benefactor you an item that I carries along with me. In the future, if benefactor were to be in any trouble, you cane to the Mu n Manor to find me. Although this Mu Feng is weak, he would definitely give his all to assist you, benefactor!¡±

    After he finished saying that, Mu Feng presented the dragon jade ornament on his waist to Su Yun.

    ¡°Mu n?¡±

    Su Yun was shocked. Never had he ever expected that this youngster that he saved was actually from the Soul Stone Family, the Mu n of the Mystical Mountain Range, the strongest and oldest among the Three Great Districtsposing the Great Cyan District, Entwining Secrets District and Mystical Mountain Range.

    Within the Three Great Districts, the Mu n was definitely an existence that was not inferior to the Su Family. Not only was the Mu n a Soul Stone Family with nearly a thousand years of history, it also possessed a very close rtionship with the Mountain River Country outside of the Great Cyan District. The Mu n¡¯s bloodlines was extremelyplicated. In all major sects and schools, there are descendents of the Mu n. The Mu n could be said to be a family that even the Immortal Sword Sect would not dare to casually provoke.

    If this was the case, then this business was a sess! In the future, when Su Yun brights Qing¡¯er to leave the Su Family, he might be able to obtain asylum in the Mu n.

    Although it was not hard to bring Qing Er and leave the Su Family, one¡¯s eyesight cannot be too narrow and shallow.

    Qing Er, as the prop to connect the Su Family and the Profound Sky Sect through marriage, as the sacrificial victim to the great sect family, her existence was extremely important. Thus, if Qing Er was to leave, then Su Yun would encounter not only the Su Family, he would also encounter the extremely powerful and giant-like existence known as the Profound Sky Sect.

    Thebined force of the Su Family and the Profound Sky Sect was more than enough to rule over all Three Great Districts. Even the Mu n might not dare to contend against them.

    Having thought to this point, Su Yu removed his shocked expression and exposed a slight smile. ¡°So you¡¯re actually a young master from the Mu n. I am truly blind. Pleased to meet you!¡±

    ¡°Benefactor is being too modest! May I ask where benefactor is going to?¡±

    Su Yun hesitated for a moment. He then said. ¡°Purple Star Academy!¡±

    ¡°What coincidence! I am also headed for the Purple Star Academy for the learning exchange. If benefactor doesn¡¯t mind, would you like to go there together with me?¡±

    Said Mu Feng with a smile.

    Su Yun took a nce at the carriage pulled by the Purple Horned Beast. He then looked to the bodyguard and the dead Single Horned Bull. He took a breath and said. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I have an urgent matter. If I were to go together with you, I¡¯m afraid that I would be dyed. Thus, I shall be leaving first!¡±

    ¡°Since that is the case, then Mu Feng will also not force benefactor to stay. Benefactor, let¡¯s meet again in the Purple Star Academy!¡±

    ¡°Farewell!¡±

    After he finished saying those words, Su Yun mounted his spirit stallion and proceeded to rush toward the Purple Star Academy.

    Mu Feng quietly stood in front of the Purple Horned Beast and looked to the figure in the distant.

    ¡°Young master, who is that person? That profound skill that he disyed earlier, it was truly strange!¡± His servant had walked over and asked carefully.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Wu Feng shook his head. ¡°However, wouldn¡¯t it be great if I were to befriend him? Quickly, tidy up and we shall proceed onward!¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master!¡±

 Chapter 72 â€” This Handsome and Talented Fellow (5â€”5)

    <h4>Chapter 72: This Handsome and Talented Fellow (5/5)</h4>

    Tranted by Yaoz889

    Edited by J. Serret, Pumpkin

    After a few days of trekking through rain and chilling winds, Su Yun finally arrived at the flourishing city south of the Mystical Mountain Range, Elemental Fire City.

    The city belonged to Mountain River Country and was enormous. The city upied a decent portion of the Mystical Mountain Range.

    As the Mystical Mountain Range faced the sea to the south this allowed the Elemental Fire City to possess ample transportation methods. Everything was convenient. Furthermore, located in the center of the city was the world-famous Purple Star Academy. This caused Elemental Fire City to be always bustling with excitement and drew massive crowds of people.

    As one gazed over the city, they would be able to see massive walls that were over four meters tall surrounding the city. The walls were covered with flickering water crystals that gave out a radiant glow. As light passed through the water crystals, the crystals seemed to have a multi-colored luster.

    In the main gate, many people were entering and exiting. The atmosphere was very busy.

    A person wearing demaster cloths such as Su Yun was not suspicious, because of the special circumstances of the city, which resulted in many experts of spirit cultivation toe. Countless cultivators from around the continent lived in this city.

    If one understood this aspect, then there must be thieves or people that will try to exploit when they have the opportunity.

    Su Yun did not waste his time and directed his spirit stallion into the city.

    Inside the city, nobody was allowed to ride a mount. Therefore, he sent his ck spirit stallion to a stable and then quickly strode towards the Academy in the center of the city. On the way, he passed many establishments.

    ¡°Spirit Cultivation Inn.¡±

    ¡°Joyful Arrival Grocery Market.¡±

    ¡°Drunken Autumn Restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Dark Horse Casino.¡±

    ¡­

    The streets were lined with a great deal of stores. In Elemental Fire City, gambling was not illegal and, therefore, there were casinos along the road. Of course, most of the people entering were not ordinary citizens, but students that were studying here.

    With the academy in close proximity, the streets were filled with active scenes of innocent young faces. The youthful atmosphere was brimming in the streets. Countless young men and women walked past Su Yun like a stream of endless flow.

    The academy was not like a sect, so the people that they recruited were entirely different from regr sects.

    The academy still had formidable masters that oversaw it. There were countless teachers that were willing to give lessons and sses. Everything was necessary for studying cultivation, so much so that there were even specialists that were conducting research in divine skills and techniques.

    There were many skills that evenrge sects did not have.

    The Purple Star Academy recruitment conditions were not too harsh. As long as you met their requirement of talent, you would just have to pay a fee and you could attend some sses. The entire term was five years. Regardless of what level of cultivation, you would be allowed to graduate. Even if your cultivation stagnated.

    Compared to the conditions of remaining in sects, the academy had countless other ways that allowed one to stay.

    After Su Yun turned and walked in circles a few times, he finally arrived at the front door of the Purple Star Academy. He wanted to just quickly enter, but there were guards in front of the main door. They were currently inspecting the talismans that were hanging on the waists of the students that were entering and exiting from the Academy.

    Seeing this scene, it was probably not possible to enter the academy without a talisman.

    Su Yun pondered for a moment and turned his body around to go to a store near the academy to borrow a pencil. On a piece of paper, he wrote about the attack that would ur in the future, so that it would allow the dean of the academy to prepare for it as early as possible.

    After he finished writing, he looked over the contents a bit. Ultimately, he did not fill in his name.

    After finishing this task, Su Yun went back to the streets and looked around. He looked around and arge head fat man appeared within his sight.

    Immediately, Su Yun walked over towards the gate.

    ¡°Greetings honorary student, please take a moment!¡± Su Yun shouted.

    However, the fat man did not look back. Instead, he just kept walking with his slow moving body.

    ¡°This handsome and talented fellow, please wait a moment!¡± Su Yun said again.

    The fat guy¡¯s ears twitched and quickly turned his head. He looked around as his eyes fell on Su Yun who quickly walked towards him and shamelessly asked, ¡°Did you call me?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Yun said as his mouth twitched a bit from his false expression.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator truly possesses marvelous observations! An average person cannot discover my beauty, because they merely see my appearance. Fellow cultivator, you are not ordinary!¡± The fatty said with a serious expression.

    ¡°You are ttering me!¡±

    ¡°May I ask what might fellow cultivator need me for?¡±

    ¡°I have a letter that is bears great importance for the life and death of your academy. It is from a reliable source, but I am unable to enter the academy to deliver this letter to the dean. Even though I strongly desired to enter, the academy only allows students to enter the academy. Although there are countless students in the courtyard, I found you with a nce from the crowd. I can tell that you are an important person, so I ask you, handsome and talented fellow, to help me aplish this task! I wish for you to ept and bear this heavy responsibility!¡± Su Yun held out the previously written letter to the fatty with a solemn expression.

    As the fatty saw the letter, his face became serious. With a trembling hand, he took the letter and said with a stern expression, ¡°I will definitely fulfill this task.¡±

    ¡­

    Anyone could talk big in the city, but as for those that would follow someone¡¯s boasting, those types of people were rare.

    The fatty very carefully weaved through the inner courtyard and directly ced the letter on the dean¡¯s desk.

    Then¡­

    He was trespassing into the dean¡¯s office, which was a vition of the school¡¯s rules. He would have been punished by the academy if this matter was spread.

    Outside of the academy was Su Yun who was still wandering around to see if the dean received the letter.

    After waiting outside of the academy for nearly a full day, within the academy, there was still not the slightest sign of movement. The guards were not increased and everything proceeded as normal.

    Su Yun thought, maybe the dean just though the letter was a joke and did not care about it at all.

    Although, for hundreds of years, Elemental Fire City had fair weather and peace. Was there any major turmoil? One didn¡¯t even need to mention the Purple Star Academy.

    ¡°If I had known before I quickly wrote this letter, I would use the Mu n¡¯s name. Then maybe, the people of the Purple Star Academy would take action.¡±

    Su Yun could not help but sigh.

    To be honest, whether it was Elemental Fire City or Purple Star Academy, he did not really care about their existence. He was worried about Qing Er¡¯s safety.

    He wanted to persuade Qing Er to leave the Su Family, but, since this time she went on behalf of the Su Family, there would be serious repercussions if she just left.

    Therefore, this was the only sure way to prevent this possible oue from happening.

    After thinking about it for awhile longer, Su Yun immediately began to scout out students of the Purple Star Academy to obtain more information.

    Three dayster!

    Just as calcted, he was just in time for Mu Feng¡¯s arrival.

    After Mu Feng arrived, he went straight towards the discussion hall. He had no time to search for Su Yun, besides¡­Mu Feng came here to aplish his warnings, but Su Yun was still afraid that there would be no result.

    Still, Su Yun decided to make some preparations. If he decided to take her away, he would have to create a riot. Qing Er would have to quickly flee, then the Su Family would have no one to me.

    After he finished this train of thought, Su Yun immediately headed straight towards Elemental Fire City¡¯s marketce.

    He did not have much money on him, so Su Yun could only buy some ingredients and utilizing his Spring Crystal Furnace to refine several materials so that he could make some special cultivation pills that were from Blossom Heart Valley.

    Students of the academy had a lot of money and the demand for cultivation medicine was very high. Several cultivation pills could easily be exchanged for two thousand spirit coins.

    Wielding his spirit coins, he went to Elemental Fire City¡¯s Heaven Star Auction House.

    After approximately half an hour, Su Yun came out of the auction house with a bunch of beasts organs and blood.

    As a result, he had to select a location that was not too far away from the discussion halls.

    Therefore, he could still sneak into the Purple Star Academy.

    There were many visitors for Purple Star Academy. Many types of people came here to study. Some of the students that were not from well off families would still be able to rent rooms outside of the academy. Nheless, one could pay a little cash to obtain a spirit band that would allow them to temporarily visit the Academy. Of course, the time was limited and the students that were inspecting the students at the gate would make sure with force if the individuals did not leave. Nheless, anyone could obtain the bands, as long as they left on time, it was simple. If someone went overtime, there would be a notification, which charged the culprit for trying to steal the property. The academy¡¯s public security system would take care of the situation and would ry all the necessary information to Elemental Fire City, which would also send out patrols.

    Because of this, no one would dare hold out the rented spirit bands for extended periods of time.

    After spending one hundred spirit coins, Su Yun rented a spirit band. There was a four hour time frame. With his spirit band, he waltzed into the Purple Star Academy.

    In the massive academy, one could see a lot of bright dresses, which were worn by beautiful female students.

    The air was filled with a mysterious spiritual atmosphere, which Su Yun could not find the origin. Nheless, it was not thin, but very rich and deep.

    Equipped with a ck demaster¡¯s clothe and an iron mask, Su Yun did seem very conspicuous, but he did not attract much attention. After all, there were many mysterious individuals that resided within the academy.

    Although many of the areas of Purple Star Academy were essible, there were still areas that were not always open for the students.

    For example, Elite Martial Grounds, which was an elite practice area that many students of the academy were waiting to reopen so they could practice there.

    Like the advanced research discussion center, both ces were temporarily closed. Not to mention the students, most of the professors were not allowed to enter.

    Su Yun went around in circles for awhile before finding a pavilion within the inner garden. After bing disoriented from academy, he walked up front towards a group of female students that were adorned with pure white academy uniforms to ask for directions.

    ¡°May I please inquire of senior sister disciple, in which direction is the Practice Grounds?¡±

    With Su Yun¡¯s tall stature, coupled with vast amount of time cultivating and practicing, eating nutritious foods, he had a very toned body. His skin was the color of wheat and his eyes exhibited a bright and piercing gaze. Although his mask covered half of his face, but it was evident that he was handsome. Equipped with his demaster clothes, he was very suave looking.

    Several of the females¡¯ eyes shined as a blush appeared on their cheeks, making them seem very shy. Two of the courageous female students began to chuckle at once at the situation. Among the group, one female pointed in the right direction without the slightest hesitation.

    Su Yun quickly said thank you and quickly went in that direction.

    ¡°Hey, who is this man? Is it a new student? How do I not recognize this handsome and talented fellow!¡±

    ¡°Dumb girl, shouldn¡¯t you know not to take a fancy on just anyone?¡±

    ¡°But¡­but there¡­¡±

    There were a few minor condemningments, which were soon followed by light bursts ofughter.

    In such a prominent academy, it was indeed emphasized that the strongest, following survival of the fittest, would seed.

    However, all of this was temporary.

    A sect¡¯s ruthlessness, was usually adequate for confronting crises. As for the peaceful days of the academy, when a crisis does break out, they would simply be unable to put up any type of resistance.

    As he approached the Practice Grounds, there were already a lot of people with an ugly look on their faces. After all, the Practice Grounds were already sealed off, which prevented any member of the academy from entering.

    But Su Yun¡¯s objective was not the Practice Grounds.

    He walked a few strides around the za and verified the location for his preparations-the small forest right beside the Practice Grounds.

    But.

    Just as he entered the woods, he felt that something was wrong.

    The woods were extremely quiet. There was not another person in sight, but Su Yun felt that something was lurking in the shadows and monitoring him.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    He was lost in thought as he carefully walked through the woods. Nheless, he remained vignt.

    So this was it.

    Not a momentter.

    It was the eve of the beginning of the Martial Arts Exchange. There were representatives that came from every ce on the continent. They all congregated into this city. Across the grounds of the woods were arrays that would warn people of danger.

    Su Yun was just afraid that the peaceful days would lead to few experts remaining at Purple Star Academy.

    No wonder the dean of the academy was indifferent when he saw the contents of the letter. Even if the dean believed the contents of the letter, he already believed that he had done everything he could.

    Although this was true, Su Yun was still very concerned.

    Even if the array worked, it was clearly not enough.

    Su Yun stopped his thoughts and went back to his work. He had to make some more preparations.

 Chapter 73 â€” Prohibited Drug Master (?)

    <h4>Chapter 73 - Prohibited Drug Master (?)</h4>

    Tranted and Edited by Pumpkin (excuse my crappy grammar and writing)

    With Devil Dragon Bones as the foundation of the formation array, it released the dark devil energy of the Devil Dragon Beast. The eyeballs of the Three Eyed Beast became the essence of the formation array. The foundation of the formation array served as the lead and the essence of the formation array served as the core. Su Yun used the ck Moon Beast¡¯s blood to draw the canvas of the formation array. When drawing the formation array, if it was drawn more carefully, as it would allow the line tracing stepter to be a bit easier.

    There are a lot of mystical techniques in Su Yun¡¯s mind. As for the ones that were the simplest, yet most powerful, they are therge quantity of Devil Arrays that he learned from the Devil Sect. In order to construct a Devil Array, one required materials that contained devil attribute and devil energy. However, in the markets, materials being sold would usually contain only a small amount of devil energy and are ssified as low-end devil materials. That was because those that possessed arge and strong amount of devil energy more easily influenced one¡¯s mind and were ssified as ¡®Prohibited Materials.¡¯ Because of that, the high-end devil materials were incapable of being circted in the market. Thus, the amount of things one could buy had be limited. Of course, the ck market was an exception.

    This time around, there wasn¡¯t a need for Su Yun to set up a very powerful Devil Array because he only nned to bring people out. Su Yun did not have the intention to settle theing upheaval. Also, unlike the time when he fought against the Gu Xie Xin School, it was much less difficult.

    Thus, he merely need to set up a rtivelymon Devil Array from the Devil Sect, the ¡®Blood Dye Array.¡¯

    The location where he selected to set up the array was some distance away from the Academy za. Su Yun had also surveyed the surroundings. He discovered that, other than the asional students that passed by here, there are no other people that woulde by.

    When the students saw Su Yun setting up a formation array here, they had merely thought that he was a student from the Formation Array Department practicing over here and did not bother to ask him anything.

    After six hours, the sun had gradually set. The sky had be dusky. Only then did Su Yun stand up with sweat all over his head.

    Therge formation array onlycked the final material in order to activate it. What Su Yun must do right now was to conceal the formation array, then wait for the arrival of that day.

    Su Yun obtained a sailcloth and used it to cover up the formation array. He then ced a couple stones on top of it to keep it down.

    The basic quality of the students of the Purple Star Academy were all pretty good. When they saw a sailcloth and rocks over a ce, they knew that it was an unfinished formation array. In normal circumstances, they would not lift up the sailcloth and mess with the formation array.

    With everything in ce, Su Yun left the academy and returned the academy te.

    The next step was to wait.

    Su Yun took a breath of air. He slowly wandered the city center and walked toward the tavern.

    He didn¡¯t know if Qing Er and them had arrived yet. After calcting the time, he figured that they should¡¯ve arrived at Elemental Fire City by now.

    As he was pondering in his heart, he suddenly discovered a couple familiar silhouettes before him.

    A group of men and women wearing gorgeous clothes were walking together. They were walking toward Su Yun.

    These men and women were talking andughing, chatting with each other about something. On both sides of the men and women were guards with uniform armor and cyan colored jeweled des. There were a total of four individuals, and on all four of their waists was a jade colored title te carved a single word.

    Su!

    They were from the Su Family!

    Truly speaking of the devil.

    Su Yun quietly looked to the group of people that were walking toward him.

    They were all individuals from the Inner Sect and the Main House. A couple people from the Inner Sect were gathered around a white skinned, thin, and frail looking young master,ughing as they talked. However, this young master did not pay any attention to them at all. He was continuously trying to talk to the snow-white colored demaster clothed girl who held an embroidered sword.

    The girl was exceptionally beautiful. Although she wasn¡¯t wearing make-up, she was still naturally beautiful. Her facial features were iparably exquisite. Especially her pair of bright, beautiful, and sharp eyes. They were extremely spirited, like the stars. They had a sort of ability to cause one to deeply sink into them, and it was hard to free oneself.

    The passersby were all casting sidelong nces.

    No matter how hard the white skinned and thin young master tried to fawn upon the girl, she continued to ignore him and walked on, minding her own business.

    Su Yun stood where he was and did not move.

    As they approached, he managed to hear what the white skinned, thin and frail young master had been saying incessantly.

    ¡°Qing Er, it truly is not what you thought it to be. That store is definitely a scam. This is unrted to me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Qing Er, it is definitely because that shopkeeper saw that Miss Qing Er was beautiful like a goddess that he ced drugs in your drink!¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Miss Qing Er is perceptive and did not drink it; otherwise the consequences would¡¯ve been extremely grave!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Huoyu, we cannot let this matter by just like this. You ought to immediately report this to the city master of the Elemental Fire City and have him investigate this matter to attain justice for Miss Qing Er.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We must attain justice for Miss Qing Er!¡±

    Those young men and women beside Su Huoyu were all voicing their opinions.

    Although he did not hear much, Su Yun already manage to have a general idea of what happened.

    Earlier, Su Qing Er was dining with the people from the Su Family in a restaurant. The result was that the perceptive Su Qing Er discovered that her drink had been drugged. She immediately left the ce.

    The shopkeeper drugged the drink because of fancying Su Qing Er¡¯s charm?

    Who would possibly trust such a low level and childish spection?

    In fact, everyone knew who it was that drugged the drink. However, all these Su nsmen were on Su Huoyu¡¯s side, and tried to give excuses for him. Su Huoyu, as the son of the Su Family¡¯s Patriarch, possessed a very high status. If one managed to get in a rtionship with him, then it would be a lot easier for them to do anything in the Su Family.

    Su Qing Er knew this very well. However, she did not expose him. She knew that it was no use even if she speaks the truth of the matter.

    With her head lowered, Su Qing Er continued to walk. However, a trace of coldness was in her eyes.

    She had been enduring the entire time. She had also been on guard the entire time. However, she didn¡¯t know how much longer days like these would continue for.

    Suddenly.

    Su Qing Er¡¯s sharp senses felt an astonishing gaze that had been fixed upon her the entire time.

    She hastily leaned her head to the side. She saw that in the dark corner of the road was a man wearing a pitch-ck demaster clothes and a cracked iron mask. This man was quietly looking at her.

    Who is he? Why does he felt this familiar?

    Su Qing Er was confused.

    ¡°Qing Er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Huoyu beside her asked in confusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Young Master Huoyu.¡±

    Su Qing Er said indifferently with her head lowered.

    Su Huoyu waspletely confused. He looked toward the location where Su Qing Er looked to earlier. He too saw that iron masked man. Immediately, hisplexion sunk. He humped and said. ¡°What sort of bullsheet are you? Restrain your fucking eyes. If you dare to look over here again, this Young Master will definitely dig those eyeballs out!¡±

    The iron masked man did not say a word. He merely slowly retreated into the darkness.

    ¡°Cheh! That bastard actually left just like this!¡±

    Su Huoyu smiled disdainfully.

    The people beside him started tough out loud.

    ¡°Young Master Huoyu truly possessed an unrivaled grandeur. With a casual shout, you¡¯ve made that man yield and leave shamefully. Amazing! Amazing!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s merely so-so!¡±

    Su Huoyu was enjoying the ttery. He repliedcently.

    This group of people slowly strolled toward the Purple Star Academy. Earlier today, they had already arrived at the banquet prepared by the Purple Star Academy. However, Su Huoyu insisted on going outside to dine. Su Qing Er felt suspicious of his action and thus had an idea of what he was nning.

    The Elemental Fire City was bustling with an exceptional amount of noise and activity during the evening. The majority of the students of the Purple Star Academy woulde out to stroll the night market after training for an entire day.

    Some of them were merely strolling for fun and searching for an attractive member of the opposite sex. As for some of the others, they hade out to purchase the necessary medicines, drugs, pellets and materials for tomorrow.

    It was an unending flow of peopleing and going.

    Su Yun quietly hid himself in the corner as he watched Su Huoyu and them walking toward the direction of the Purple Star Academy. His gaze was ice-cold.

    After he lowered his head and pondered for a moment, he took out a pen and wrote a couple words. He then proceeded to walk toward that Su Huoyu.

    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s you again?¡±

    Seeing Su Yun walking toward him, Su Huoyu was slightly startled.

    ¡°Quickly scram! Do not block our Young Master¡¯s path!¡±

    The other people shouted at him. Each and every one of them possessed an expression of loathe and disgust.

    However, Su Yun did notply. Instead, he directly walked past Su Huoyu and quickly ced the slip of paper he had wrote on earlier into Su Huoyu¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Read it by yourself!¡±

    A hoarse and low voicended in Su Huoyu¡¯s ears.

    Su Huoyu was startled. He turned around to look but discovered that the man earlier had already disappeared.

    ¡°What a strange man!¡±

    No one noticed that Su Yun had slipped the slip of paper into Su Huoyu¡¯s hand and even whispered to his ear. Seeing that Su Yun had left suddenly, they were all confused.

    ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°What was that guy trying to do?¡±

    The people beside Su Huoyu asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Su Huoyu had an expression of doubt. He cast a nce to the slip of paper in his hand. He managed to faintly see several words. Immediately after, he hastily pinched the slip of paper tightly.

    Su Qing Er took a nce at Su Huoyu out of confusion. She did not say anything, but continued to walk toward the Purple Star Academy.

    After walking some time, everyone started to chat andugh again. No one noticed that Su Huoyu was secretly opening the lump of paper in his hand. He carefully looked to the words written on it.

    Seeing the words, Su Huoyu was startled. After he rolled his eyes, he stopped moving.

    Everyone was startled. They all looked to him.

    ¡°That¡­ Everyone, you all can return to the academy first. I suddenly recalled that I still have an old friend in this Elemental Fire City that I have forgotten to visit. You all can return first, I¡¯ll be returning a bitter!¡±

    ¡°Friend?¡± Su Qing Er slightly frowned. ¡°Why is it that we haven¡¯t heard Young Master Huoyu mention this before?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d forgotten!¡±

    Said Su Huoyu with a loudughter.

    Su Qing Er lowered her head and pondered for a moment. A bit of alertness shed through her eyes. She no longer asked. She merely nodded and then continued to walk toward the Purple Star Academy.

    ¡°Liuhe, Xiaofeng, you two can follow me!¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes Young Master!¡±

    Thus, this little group of people were separated into two groups. One group proceeded toward the Purple Star Academy, whereas the other group proceeded toward the outskirts of the Elemental Fire City.

    Night descended. There was no light outside of the city. It was a pitch-ck darkness and appeared to be very entric and weird.

    The amount of people leaving the city at night was very few. The two people, Su Liuhe and Su Xiaofeng, who followed Su Huoyu, started to feel a bit cower.

    ¡°Young master, howe your friend is living outside the city?¡±

    Su Xiaofeng who dressed elegantly and without much clothes was shivering while holding his body.

    ¡°You piece of rubbish; your spiritual cultivation is so low. You can¡¯t even withstand the most basic wind chill?¡±

    Su Huoyu scolded.

    ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t know about it. It was reported that there would be ¡®Heart Chilling Wind¡¯ tonight. They¡¯re wind blowing over from the Heart Chilling Mountain Range. It was simply impossible for one to withstand them with merely Profound Spirit Qi!¡±

    Su Xiaofengined.

    Su Huoyu shook his head. He did not understand it at all.

    However, he also felt a bit cold.

    ¡°This should be the ce.¡±

    Su Huoyu stopped before a small piece of vacantnd before the Elemental Fire City.

    Su Xiaofeng and Su Liuhe were both confused.

    ¡°Young Master, why did wee here?¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell us that your friend is here?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, what sort of damned friend are you talking about?! Your daddy has no friend here!¡±

    Su Huoyu startedughing out loud.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Look at this!¡±

    Su Huoyu took out the slip of paper that he had previously crushed into a lump. He opened the paper.

    Su Xiaofeng and Su Liuhe opened their eyes wide and, with the help of the dim light, managed to clearly see the words written on the paper.

    ¡°Prohibited Drug Master¡­ if you require Prohibited Drugs, then please wait for me at a location a mile away to the southern gate of the Elemental Fire City. Beingte is uneptable.¡±

    ¡°Pro¡­Prohibited Drug Master?¡±

    The two of them werepletely startled.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s certainly it! We are in luck! Who would¡¯ve expected that we actually managed to encounter a Prohibited Drug Master that covertly sells Prohibited Drugs.¡±

    Su Huoyu¡¯s eyes were a bit hazy. ¡°That damned b*tch Su Qing Er possesses a high level of martial prowess. She is capable of sniffing out ordinary aphrodisiac right away. Only Prohibited Drugs would be able to enter her mouth without her knowing! Heh, that b*tch is fond of acting noble and virtuous? Later on, after your daddy here purchased the Prohibited Drugs, I¡¯ll have her drink it down tonight; then, I can y her however I like to tonight! Let¡¯s see how that b*tch will act noble and virtuous again!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, so this was what Young Master had in his mind!¡±

    ¡°Boss is truly brilliant!¡±

    His twockies wereughing. They were both looking forward to Su Huoyu obtaining Su Qing Er, and perhaps being able to obtain his leftovers.

    Tacha.

    At this moment, a light footstep sound was heard. Then, a figure walked out from the shadows to the side.

    Su Huoyu looked over. Immediately, his eyes shined. ¡°Hey! He¡¯s here!¡±

 Chapter 74 â€” My Supply of Goods Is Extremely Abundant, I Have Everything Thatâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 74 - My Supply of Goods Is Extremely Abundant, I Have Everything That You Need (2/5)</h4>

    Tranted by Pumpkin

    The person who arrived had a slender, pitch-ck sword sheath on his back and wore apletely ck clothes. He wore a cracked iron mask on his face and had ck hair that ran down to his shoulder. His exposed chin was sharp, like a de, and his eyes were bright and full of expression. This man was emitting an extremely handsome appearance.

    ¡°What a young Prohibited Drug Master!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that all the Prohibited Drug Masters are wretched old men?¡±

    Said Su Xiaofeng in a low voice.

    ¡°Who the fuck cares. The Prohibited Drug Masters are people that could only bee across by happenchance and not sought after. Generally, even if we want to purchase prohibited drugs, we won¡¯t be able to find a Prohibited Drug Master to purchase from. We most definitely cannot let this opportunity slip by. You two, did you bring enough money? Later, we¡¯re going to purchase as much as we can afford!¡±

    Said Su Huoyu after he spit a mouthful of saliva on the ground.

    ¡°Boss, we got this!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I truly want to see the appearance of that b*tch Su Qing Er would be after we used all of the prohibited drugs on her!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll definitely see it. Later on, your boss here would be taking the first token. If I have leftovers, I¡¯ll reward them to you two!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the two of them were overjoyed. They immediately said. ¡°Thank you boss, thank you boss!¡±

    Su Huoyu nodded. He then walked toward that man. When he arrived before the man, he immediately got into the main subject. He opened his mouth and shouted. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re a Prohibited Drug Master, right? What kind of drugs do you have?¡±

    ¡°All Nourishing Decoction, Golden Forever Erect Pellet, Night With Ten Women Decoction, Dragon¡¯s Vitality Tiger¡¯s Fierceness Ointment, Moisten Beautiful Women Powder¡­ my supply of goods is extremely adequate. I have everything that you need, as long as you have enough of the things that I wanted on you!¡±

    Said the man with the cracked mask in a low voice.

    Upon hearing that, Su Huoyu¡¯s eyes started to shine. His overjoyed expression waspletely visible on his face. He said, repeatedly. ¡°Good! Good!! I¡¯m taking all of those! I¡¯m taking them all! Money is no issue! I¡¯m taking them all!!¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    The cracked masked man nodded. ¡°Money first, goods afterwards!¡±

    ¡°Xiaofeng, money!¡±

    Su Huoyu shouted straightforwardly.

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    Su Xiaofengughed with a hehe sound and ran over to hand the money.

    The iron masked man frowned in his heart. However, he did not say a word.

    A Spirit Check with a value of seventy thousand Spirit Coins was handed over.

    Without batting an eyelid, the iron masked man received the Spirit Check.

    ¡°Great master, what about the goods?¡±

    Su Huoyu have grew a bit impatient.

    ¡°Getting it now!¡±

    As the iron masked man said that in a low voice, his hand slowly moved into his storage ring.

    Su Huoyu and the other two were anxiously watching Su Yun¡¯s hand. All them of them were extremely impatient and filled with thirst.

    Suddenly, Su Huoyu seemed to have noticed something. He raised his head and asked Su Yun in confusion. ¡°Now that I think about it, how did you notice that I needed these drugs?¡±

    After he said those words, Su Xiaofeng and Su Liuhe were both startled. Alerted, their gazes became fixed upon Su Yun.

    However, at the next moment, the hand that was inside the storage ring suddenly moved. It moved toward the sword sheath behind him. A dazzling sword with an enormous was taken out. With a speed as fast as lightning, it was shed toward Su Xiaofend and Su Liuhe¡¯s heads.

    Puchi.

    The two of them were unable to guard in time. Their profound spirit qi was unable to react in time to even be used. In an instant, their throats were shed. The two of them directly fell to the ground and died.

    Blood dyed the ground red.

    Su Huoyu was stunned.

    ¡°Great master, you¡­¡±

    Yet, at this moment, that great master wearing a cracked iron mask started to rush toward Su Huoyu with his bloodied sword.

    His murderous aura burst out in an instant. Like a dam being opened, that murderous aura started to pour down in torrents!

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Su Huoyu was scared witless. In a panic, he started to move backwards, then started to frantically run.

    Woosh!

    At this moment, a sharp sword flew over. It directly shed past Su Huoyu¡¯s shoulder and knocked him over to the ground.

    In immense pain, Su Huoyu fell to the ground. He promptly got back on his feet. However, the pain from his shoulder was so extreme that he started to gnash down on his teeth.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    Su Huoyu endured the sharp pain and shouted in a loud voice.

    ¡°A robber!¡±

    Said the iron masked man indifferently.

    ¡°Rob- robber? Are you telling me¡­ that you¡¯ve done all this to rob my money?¡±

    ¡°What else did you think it was for?¡±

    Said the iron masked man. He was about to rush over to kill Su Huoyu again.

    Had it not been a robbery, Su Huoyu would definitely let his imagination run wild.

    Seeing this, Su Huoyu¡¯s face once again grew extremely rmed and frightened. However, at this moment, being scared does would not help him at all. At this moment, risking his life on the final bit of hope, he took out the Life Saving Treasure that his father had given him from the storage ring in his hand and threw it toward Su Yun.

    A pearl the size of an eyeball was thrown over by Su Huoyu toward the iron masked man.

    The pearl was pitch-ck in color. However, as it flew toward Su Yun, it was flickering with a strange green light. Flickering in the night, it appeared to be an eyeball of a demon beast.

    The iron masked man was startled. He immediately dodged the iing pearl.

    The pearlnded on the ground¡­

    Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang!!

    Session explosion sound was heard. The explosions havepletely engulfed the iron masked man.

    The aura of destruction filled through the air. The rocks in the surroundings were all crushed to powder. The weeds werepletely dried up.

    Seeing this, Su Huoyu disyed an overjoyed expression. He immediately started to run toward the center of the explosions.

    However, he saw that a figure had rushed out from the center of the explosion and was dashing toward him.

    Although he had escaped the explosion, it was evident that this man had also experienced injuries. His movement was already not as smooth and fluent as before.

    Seeing that the treasures were capable of saving his life, how could Su Huoyu possibly have any more hesitation? He immediately put his hand back into the storage ring.

    A scroll appeared.

    However, this scroll was not an offensive weapon. Instead, it was a scroll that would allow a person to quickly recover their profound spirit qi in a short period of time.

    He clenched his teeth and pinched apart the scroll. He then turned around and started fleeing.

    He pulled out a slender weapon simr to a katana and, channeling the spiritual qi through his body, he turned around and started fighting the iing iron masked man while still quickly running away.

    However, because he was in too much of a panic, his attack ended up always in a twist or at a weird angle. None of those attacks were capable of doing much damage.

    The iron masked man was notcking either. He once again threw his sword. Like a sh, that sword flew toward Su Huoyu.

    Su Huoyu¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. He hastily dodged the iing sword. However, his dodge was a bit toote.

    Puchi.

    Su Huoyu¡¯s leg received the sword. Blood sprayed from his leg. Staggering, he fell to the ground. He was no longer able to run to escape anymore.

    Seeing this, the iron masked man quickly rushed over. He held up the Engraved Dragon Sword in his hand and directly pierced it toward Su Huoyu¡¯s heart.

    His movement was rapid. It was extremely fierce and decisive. There was not the slightest amount of wavering within his movements. There was no intention of torment behind his strike. It was so much that he did not even say a single word.

    He only had a single purpose!

    Killing his opponent!

    Woosh!

    Right at the instant, while the spear like streak of the sword was thrust toward Su Huoyu, a white light was suddenly ]emitted from Su Huoyu¡¯s entire body. After that, he instantly disappeared.

    ¡°Void Fragmentary Teleportation Technique?¡±

    The iron masked man was startled.

    This was an extremely high level life saving profound technique!

    It was simply impossible for Su Huoyu to know this profound technique. Furthermore, for him to use this technique so quickly, it was most likely that he had used a scroll that contained the Void Fragmentary Teleportation Technique!

    How could ordinary people possibly possess such a treasure?

    As expected of the Su Family patriarch¡¯s son. Not only does he possess a lot of treasures, each and every one of those treasures were exceptional.

    The iron masked man stared at the Su Huoyu, who had already been sent out ]a distance of a hundred meters away by the Void Fragmentary Teleportation Technique. He humphed in his heart and then once again brandish the sharp sword in his hand. Emitting an astonishing aura, he once again charged toward Su Huoyu.

    The sharp sword flew through the air. Being covered with the sharp aura, it was ferocious like a dragon crossing through the ocean. The sand and stones on the ground were all blown away by the aura contained within the sword. It was like a soaring horizontal ming arrow¡­

    Su Huoyu¡¯s leg was injured, and he was no longer able to run anymore. Seeing the iing sword, he was already so deeply scared that he had turnedpletely pale and his trousers steaming and moist.

    He does not have any other method to resist anymore!

    Right at this moment!

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A roaring noise burst forth from the Elemental Fire City.

    Then, an extremely frightening and suffocating oppressing aura violently storm over to this location. It smashed into that rapidly flying sword.

    nk!!!!

    The flying sword emitted an extremely crisp sound. Its aura was washed away. The sword rotated a couple times in the air and thennded on the ground with a wobble.

    Seeing this, the iron masked man¡¯s expression had grown cold. He immediately looked over.

    He saw that arge amount of guards had rushed out from the entrance of the Elemental Fire City. A bearded, middle aged man wearing a magnificent jade colored and embroidered gown was currently flying toward here.

    An expert!

    The iron masked man¡¯s heart tightened. He immediately started up his Pure Divine Spirit Qi and regained his Engraved Dragon Sword that had fallen to the ground. He then rapidly withdrew and started running toward the rear.

    ¡°Zhu Ran! Lead the squadron to chase after him!¡±

    The bearded man shouted loudly.

    ¡°Yes! City Lord!¡±

    The guard¡¯s captain Zhu Ran answered. He then started to chase after the iron masked man.

    As for the bearded city lord, Zhou Zibu, he started to quickly walk toward Su Huoyu. Seeing Su Huoyu, who was still trembling on the ground with wet trousers, the city lord¡¯s brows were condensed together into a line.

    ¡°Stabilize his condition first!¡±

    Zhou Zibu shouted.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A guard rushed over to treat Su Huoyu¡¯s wounds.

    Corrals of dense and cold water attribute profound spirit qi started to drift above the wounds. The wounds immediately stopped bleeding. Su Huoyu¡¯s distorted face finally started to ease up.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Lordship City Governor, for saving me!¡± Su Huoyu took in a breath of air and then said weakly.

    Zhou Zibu nodded. He nced at the title te on Su Huoyu¡¯s waist and then said. ¡°Are you from the Su Family of the Entwining Secrets District?¡±

    ¡°My father is the Su Family¡¯s patriarch, Su Lixiong!¡± Su Huoyu immedaitely said.

    Hearing this, Zhou Zibu started to frown. ¡°Never had I expected that it is the young master of the Su Family!¡±

    ¡°Your Lordship, please capture that man who have injured me. I will definitely hack him into pieces!¡± Holding his crotch, Su Huoyu said while gnashing his teeth.

    ¡°I, the City Lord, was night patrolling the Elemental Fire City and just so happened to face the south gate and heard numerous explosionsing from the south gate. I then arrived over to the gates and the guards beside me told me that you¡¯re from the Su Family. I then immediately proceeded to lend a hand and saved your life. Merely, I do not know what sort of rtionship you have with that man. Why does he want to kill you? And why are the two of you gathered outside of the city at night?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ about this¡­¡± Su Huoyu was immediately unable to respond.

    How could he possibly tell him that he hade to purchase prohibited drugs from that man?

    The reason why prohibited drugs were known as prohibited drugs was because they were expressly stipted by the continent to be forbidden and prohibited. If one was to be in contact with this sort of things, he or she would likely be punished. Each location possessed their own specific rules for punishments. Even the Su Family was of no exception.

    Furthermore, purchasing prohibited drugs was also an extremely face-losing matter.

    ¡°This¡­ I¡­I was merely strolling outside the city with my twopanions. I then ran across that man. The result¡­ the result was that the man suddenly attacked us in surprise. He nned to kill us to steal our belongings¡­ Mn, that¡¯s exactly what happened!¡±

    Su Huoyu¡¯s gaze was drifting all over the ce.

    Zhou Zibu stared at Su Huoyu. For a long time, he did not say anything.

    Su Huoyu¡¯s face started sweating. However, he didn¡¯t dare to look at Zhou Zibu.

    After some time, the guards discovered the dead Su Xiaofeng and Su Liuhe¡¯s corposes.

    Zhou Zibu waved his hand and told his men to take care of this matter and see Su Huoyu back into the city for treatment of his injuries.

    After he dered to strengthen the guards within the city, he returned to the Elemental Fire City.

    ¡°Ah, Your Lordship, are¡­are you not going to order the arrest of that masked scoundrel?¡±

    Seeing how nimble Zhou Zibu was walking, Su Huoyu was unwilling to give up. He opened his mouth and asked.

    ¡°There is a need for investigation for this matter. I will dispatch my men to take care of it. Young Master Su, you should set your mind at ease and heal your injuries first. Wasn¡¯t the Purple Star Academy¡¯s academic exchange gathering going to start tomorrow? As the crooks are mixed with the honest folks in the Elemental Fire City, for the past few days, many murders and brawls have urred! If we were to order for an arrest for every single one of them, how could the power of the city guards within the Elemental Fire City be enough?¡±

    After he finished saying that, Zhou Zibu proceeded to walk away and did not bother with Su Huoyu anymore.

    Hearing what he had said, Su Huoyu felt extremely angry in his heart. However, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He only began to wish that Zhu Ran who had gone to capture the iron masked man would be able to smoothly capture him so that he could pay that iron masked man back for his resentments!

 Chapter 75 â€” The Damned Sword (3â€”5)

    <h4>Chapter 75 - The Damned Sword (3/5)</h4>

    tranted by Pumpkin

    The guards of the Elemental Fire City merely chased for a short period of time for appearance¡¯s sake before stopping their chase.

    The iron masked man, that is, Su Yun, immediately changed his clothes and appearance after he cast off his chasers, then returned back to the Elemental Fire City.

    It must be said that his actions this time around were too sudden. He had neglected a lot of details.

    If he were to kill Su Huoyu under the guise of robbery, not only would he be able to lessen a threat for Su Qing Er and allow her to not be tangled by Su Huoyu anymore, it would also allow her to not be in the this gathering for the academic exchange.

    If Su Huoyu died, the Su Family would definitely have to investigate this matter. In that case, how would they possibly have the mood to participate in some academic exchange?

    Although Su Qing Er would receive punishment because of this, but the main responsibility for Su Huoyu does not lie in her hands. Thus, the death of Su Huoyu would be able to easily allow her to escape from all that was about to ur.

    Toward this final close rtion of his, Su Yun was willing to give his all to protect her.

    Unfortunately.

    He had neglected a single point: Su Huoyu is the son of the Su Family¡¯s patriarch. Although he was only the third son, he still obtained countless treasures from his father. Furthermore, the other members of the Su Family, in order to obtain favor from the patriarch, have also given Su Huoyu treasures from time to time.

    How could the treasures bestowed by the patriarch possibly be inferior in quality? Although Su Yun had caught him unprepared, in the time of a life and death crisis, Su Huoyu managed to use those treasures to save his life!

    Using the seventy thousand Spiritual Coins that he had scammed from Su Huoyu, Su Yun went to the Heavenly Sun Auction House and purchased a lot of first-rate drugs and medicines. He then returned back to the tavern and took medicines to heal his injuries.

    Su Huoyu¡¯s treasures were truly too astonishing. Even though he had dodged in time, he was still damaged and received some qi injuries. Luckily, they were nothing significant and likely wouldn¡¯t hinder his future learning of martial arts.

    Although he didn¡¯t manage to kill Su Huoyu, =Su Yun didn¡¯t feel that it was unfortunate. After all, he will still have more chances to kill him.

    After spending an entire night on recovering and harmonizing his qi, Su Yun had finally recovered.

    As there wasn¡¯t much time, there wasn¡¯t much of a point using this time to cultivate.

    After pondering for a long time, Su Yun took out the sword sheath.

    Having obtained Hu Qianmei¡¯s talent and absorbed arge amount of ¡®Three Elemental Vital Energy,¡¯ his martial prowess had increased greatly. With his current strength, he should be able to handle a second sword now.

    As Su Yun was pondering, he activated the sword arts.

    The slender and thin ck sword sheath did not appear dazzling at all. However, during the moment of its activation, the entire sword sheath started to emit various ck lights. The dense Void Fragmentary Aura drifted through the entire guest room.

    With the sword sheath at the limit, a door appeared above it. After entering this door, one would be able to enter the world within the Limitless Sword Sheath.

    When the sword sheath was activated, the Sword Elder was immediately woken up. ¡°Brat, you¡¯ve prepared to obtain another sword?¡±

    ¡°Senior, with my current martial prowess of level four Spirit Intermediate Disciple, I believe it shouldn¡¯t be to hard to obtain the second sword, right?¡±

    ¡°Right, although it isn¡¯t hard¡­¡± The Sword Elder pondered for a moment before saying. ¡°Mn, you can go. I¡¯ll go with you so that you don¡¯t do anything reckless. While this Limitless Sword Sheath is the grave of swords, it is also the grave of men. If you were to get killed by the swords in here, there wouldn¡¯t be anything strange about it at all!¡±

    ¡°In that case, I shall bother Senior to guide me!!¡± Su Yun nodded.

    After he finished saying those words, he stepped through the gate.

    Chrip!

    Hus surroundings started to twist. The light started to change. A line of sight appeared. It was like a light being lit within the darkness.

    After his line of sight returned to normal, the Greater Dao of the Divine Swords once again appeared before Su Yun¡¯s eyes. In the distance, the pce that buried the Origin Sword was faintly discernible, like an underground pce of ghouls.

    Su Yun was still standing where he was before, the location where he obtained the Engraved Dragon Sword. No change had urred in this ce.

    ¡°Only after removing that Origin Sword within the pce would you be capable of going to other ces to obtain swords.¡±

    The Sword Elder spoke. His voice was dull. ¡°Brat, you can go and get another one. Last time I have already told you that this one here is much weaker than the Engraved Dragon Sword that you held in your hand. With your current strength, subduing it should be extremely easy¡­ Of course, you can also chose to obtain other swords that are even more powerful. Everything is depending on your own decision!¡±

    Right after the Sword Elder¡¯s said his words, Su Yun suddenly extended his hand and proceeded to grab the cyan colored sword that was thrust into the ground beside him.

    Only.

    Although his hand grabbed the sword¡¯s hilt, he did not manage to pull it up.

    Su Yun frowned. He immediately exerted all of his strength.

    The sword started to slightly tremble. The sword de in the jade ground also started to slightly move upward.

    ¡°This sword¡¯s test seemed to be rtively easy. All you need to use is some strength, as well as perseverance.¡±

    The Sword Elder said.

    Hearing this, Su Yun increased his qi, causing his strength to increase. The cyan colored sword was soon to be pulled out. Only the tip of the sword remained in the jade ground.

    Kachang!

    Right when the tip of the sword left the jade ground and waspletely pulled out, a cold ray of light swept past the sword de. The sword energy started the sweep through the air. A murderous aura suddenly started to surge.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart tightened. He was unable to react. All he felt was that the sword hilt in his hand was violently vibrating. After that, the cyan sword broke away from Su Yun¡¯s hand and flew into the air. It circled through the air and then, with the edge of the de pointing toward Su Yun, it ruthlessly came shing toward him.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Yun was startled. He moved his hand toward the sword sheath and took out the Engraved Dragon Sword. Using that, he blocked the iing cyan sword.

    ng!

    After the first sword sh, Su Yun¡¯s body was violently trembling.

    Although that sword appeared to be extremely lightweight, it contained within it the power of ten thousand catties. Its power burst forth like a flood. The Engraved Dragon Sword was giving off a sensation that felt like it was about to be hacked in half by it.

    ¡°There¡¯s two more sword strikes!¡±

    At this moment, the voice of the Sword Elder sounded in Su Yun¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Two sword strikes?¡± Su Yun was slightly startled. ¡°Senior, perhaps you know about this sword?¡±

    Woosh!

    The cyan sword made a circle and hacked down toward Su Yun once more.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes were opened wide. He didn¡¯t dare to neglect in the slightest. He held up his sword to once again resist the iing sword.

    ng!!!!!

    As the sword shed down, Su Yun¡¯s knees felt weak. He almost kneeled down to the ground. His entire body¡¯s bones felt as if he they were about to be split apart by the strength of the rumbling strength of the cyan sword. He clenched his teeth and, with two frantically trembling arms, held up the Engraved Dragon Sword to resist the bombardment of the cyan sword. Sweat started flowing down his cheeks. It appeared that he was going to be unable to resist it anymore, at any moment.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡± The Sword Elder said inughter. ¡°Only the final sword strike remains.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Once again, the sword came cutting down!

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes were wide open as he stared at that descending sword. He finally roared lowly. He burst forth his energy and shed his Engraved Dragon Sword toward the iing cyan sword.

    However, unexpectedly¡­

    Although the Engraved Dragon Sword was shed horizontally, it did note into contact with anything!

    Su Yun was startled. He carefully looked up. What he saw was that the cyan sword did not sh its third sword strike toward Su Yun. Instead, it started to wobble in the air before falling down andnding directly in front of him.

    ¡°Senior¡­ this¡­what is going on?¡± Su Yun was dumbstruck. ¡°Didn¡¯t you said there¡¯s three sword strikes?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The Sword Elderughed. ¡°However, you managed to smoothly pass the third sword strike!¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t give your all to take the third sword strike but instead tried to deal with it by dodging or using other methods, then you would definitely be defeated by the third sword strike! The first two sword strikes tested your body. As for the third strike, it tested your will. The reason why I said that this sword is rtively easy to subdue was because I believed that these tests were not difficult at all for you.¡±

    ¡°If the third sword strike were to directly sh down, then I reckon I would not be able to resist it anymore!!¡±

    With sweat all over, Su Yun sat onto the ground and started to gasp for air.

    ¡°Hahaha, brat, perhaps you don¡¯t know this but the profoundness of this sword lies precisely in its power!! The person who crafted this sword had crafted it through three sections. The first section is roughly the sword hilt. The second section is the two inch piece behind the sword de. As for the third section, it is all the remaining portions of the sword. This sword possesses a Sword Core that is capable of producing Profound Spirit Qi by itself. This Profound Spirit Qi would naturally fill the three sections of the swords. When you emit a sword strike with this sword, you will consume the amount of Profound Spirit Qi within a section. For this sword, you are at the very most capable of using it three times. After bursting forth the Profound Spirit Qi within it three times, it would be no different than ordinary iron swords!¡±

    Never had Su Yun ever heard of such strange sword before. Confused, he said. ¡°Three-sectioned sword? Profound Spirit Qi? Senior! The Profound Spirit Qi stored within this sword¡­ what¡¯s so mystical about it?¡±

    Hearing this, the Sword Elder raised his voice and said. ¡°Could you perhaps not have sensed it yourself earlier?¡±

    ¡°Are you saying¡­ it¡¯s the power of this sword?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The Profound Spirit Qi emitted by this sword¡¯s Sword Core possessed the attribute of ¡®True Dipper Qi¡¯ and is extremely powerful. Those three sword strikes of its is capable of destroying metals and breaking apart stones effortlessly!¡±

    Hearing this, Su Yun felt happy in his heart. He hurriedly pulled out the cyan sword before him. When doing that, he saw that there were two words carved to the hilt of the cyan sword, ¡®Thousand Deep.¡¯

    ¡°Thousand Deep Sword? Good name! Based on its qi, I reckon that it¡¯s at the very least a High Level Cyan Quality treasure!¡±

    Su Yun started to fondly admire this sword. Although it appeared to be extremely light and easy to use, it was abnormally heavy. It could only dispatch forth three sword strikes in battle but, if one were to use it well, wouldn¡¯t it meant that it would be able to give forth to an unimagined effect?

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯ve obtained the Thousand Deep, are you nning to continue to obtain more swords? Thousand Deep has only consumed a little bit of your physical strength, no? There shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to obtain another, simpler sword!¡±

    At this moment, the Sword Elder asked.

    ¡°If I can obtain more Divine Swords to assist myself, then that¡¯ll be the best!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes started to sway. His started to sweep his eyes all over.

    Suddenly, a unique shaped sword appeared in his line of sight.

    This sword was located within a meter of him. The sword was located at the right side of the sword path, in between two other swords.

    This sword was entirely ck and iparably slender. Its width was approximately two inches and its length was about two feet. From a nce, it appeared extremely mediocre.

    The reason why this sword captured Su Yun¡¯s gaze was because this sword contained a sword sheath!

    The Sword Elder seemed to have noticed Su Yun¡¯s gaze. He emit forth a bit of spirit energy to sense. Confused, he said. ¡°Eh? This sword unexpectedly doesn¡¯t emit a lot of sword aura. It seems¡­ like it is a very weak sword. So strange, I¡¯ve never seen this sword before¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very weak?¡± Su Yun nodded and said. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go and get it!¡±

    ¡°En, try it out!¡±

    Su Yun did not hesitate. He immediately extended his hand, grabbed that sword, and pulled!

    Kenchang!

    The cry of the sword echoed. The ck sword with its sheath was directly pulled out by Su Yun.

    There was not the slightest amount of obstruction!!

    ¡°This easy?¡±

    Both Su Yun and the Sword Elder were startled.

    However, with the precedent of the Engraved Dragon Sword, the two of them knew that it would not be this easy. Although it might be easy to pull out the sword, it does not meant that the sword¡¯s test would be easy.

    Su Yun did not dare to rx in the slightest. He stared at that ck sword in his hand and held it firmly in fear of it flying out of his hand and shing toward him.

    However!

    After waiting for an entire incense worth of time, there was no movement in the sword at all!

    The sword did not emit any spiritual attack. It also did not flew out of his hand toward the sky toe back to attack him.

    Just like that, the sword remained in Su Yun¡¯s hand without doing anything.

    ¡°What¡­what¡¯s going on? Could it be that this sword doesn¡¯t require any subduing?¡± Su Yun asked in astonishment.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    The Sword Elder was also confused.

    ¡°Was there such a sword that could be obtained so easily, and without subduing, in the sword sheath?¡±

    ¡°I am truly ashamed now that we mentioned it. I did not manage to subdue many swords from the sword sheath. Many of them were only swords that I have heard about!¡±

    The Sword Elder sighed and said.

    ¡°Perhaps there really is such a sword!¡±

    Su Yun took a breath and felt extremely good. In an instant, he obtained two more swords. This was also a form of increase in his strength.

    In this world, one¡¯s treasures were equal to strength.

    After cing away the Thousand Deep Sword, Su Yun¡¯s gaze was cast toward that ck sword. However, he did not see a name carved into the ck sword.

    Could it be on the sword de, and the sheath had covered it?

    Su Yun suspected that might be the case. He immediately grabbed the sheath and pulled the sword out.

    Kenchang!

    The pitch ck sword de was unsheathed.

    Right at the time when the sword de was unsheathed, an enormous blood red word entered into Su Yun¡¯s field of view.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Buzz buzz buzz buzz buzz buzz¡­

    In the blink of an eye, half of the swords on the sword path suddenly started to violently tremble. Sword cries echoed through the skies.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­

    They soared into the skies by themselves and started to circle the sky. After flying halfway into the sky, they converged together into a powerful current. The sword aura filled the air and covered the skies.

    After they gathered, all the Divine Swords started rushing toward Su Yun.

    It was like a legendary dragon charging wildly¡­

 Chapter 76 A Swordâ€™s Hidden Intent (4â€”5)

    <h4>Chapter 76 A Sword¡¯s Hidden Intent (4/5)</h4>

    Tranted by: yaoz889

    One hundred flying swords rushing directly to attack one point was a terrifying scene to behold.

    Su Yun¡¯s face paled as he hastily retreated in the face of the countless sword aiming to kill him. How could he even defend himself?

    ¡°Quickly! Quickly put back the sword!¡±

    Just then, the sword elder¡¯s voice shouted loudly beside his ears.

    Su Yun¡¯s entire body trembled. He hastily took his ck sword and tried to insert it back into the sheath, but it was very difficult to resheath the ck sword. It seemed as if there was some form of resistance within the sheath that was rejecting the sword¡¯s de. It did not allow him to resheath the sword.

    Is it possible that if he did not resheath it, the hundred flying swords would never be pacified?

    After thinking quickly, why would Su Yun dare to hesitate any more? Using all his power, he jabbed the sword into the sheath.

    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±

    He let out a beast-like roar as veins burst forth around his body. His Pure Divine Spirit Qi was vibrating at high speeds like a galloping horse. He could not stop, as his aura surged to the surroundings. He utilized his strength to the outermost limit, only to see the ck sword entering the sheath not fast nor slow.

    The hundred flying swords that wereing to kill Su Yun were getting closer and closer. The ever-changing sword qi they were emitting was bing more and more fierce.

    Su Yun did not dare look over. He was too busy to look. He widened his eyes and carefully gazed at his current weapon, the ¡°Death Sword.¡±

    He was carefully looking to see that the sword was gradually sliding back into the sheath.

    ¡°Come on! Go quicker! Quickly!!¡±

    The sword elder was very nervous as he constantly urged Su Yun in his ears. There was urgency throughout his voice.

    Both of Su Yun¡¯s hands were trembling. One hand was holding the sheath, one hand was holding the sword. Sweat poured down his body like rain drops.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    At this time, the sword elder gave a loud warning.

    The hundred swords were closing in.

    Natural chills from sword qi resembled needles that were piercing his skin!

    After one more breath of effort, Su Yun would bepletely eradicated from the hundred swords.

    But¡­

    Keng Qiang!

    The ck sword sheathed.

    Su Yun was instantly relieved and softly plopped down on the ground as he was gasping for air.

    After looking once more, he was surprised to find that, about two inches from his face, were the one hundred flying swords. However, at the moment, they were all frozen in space and remained motionless as they floated in the air.

    Upon seeing this, Su Yun shuddered a moment as he broke out in a cold sweat.

    If he was just another step slower, then everything would have been lost.

    ¡°Did you seed?¡±

    Su Yun weakly lifted up the ck sword as a smile rose in his face.

    ¡°Although I do not know what exactly is this weapon, but after analyzing that test, it is certainly an extraordinary one!¡±

    ¡°This might be the Primal Sword!¡±(Ê×½£)

    Then the sword elder pondered for a moment. Afterwards, he was not really sure about the words he said.

    ¡°The Primal Sword?¡±

    What type of sword was that?

    Ding dang ding dang¡­

    Just then, the hundred flying swords emitted a burst of loud piercing sounds. Then, they aligned themselves, circled around, and flew back towards their original position.

    The hundred swords returned back.

    It was really a monstrous and multicolored world of swords.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart shook with emotion.

    He used all his power to stand up. As he gazed down at the ck weapon in his hands, his heart could not hide its suspicion.

    Is it possible that this sword¡­could only control a hundred swords? Does its power only amount to this much?

    Keng Qiang.

    Just as Su Yun was finishing his train of thought, the Death Sword was suddenly unsheathed in his hands. With a speed that Su Yun had never seen, it quickly aimed straight for Su Yun.

    ¡°Careful!¡±

    The sword elder roared.

    But with only a small distance between them, he simply could not react.

    Puchi!

    The ck sword stabbed through his body.

    Su Yun still could not understand what happened as his eyes cked out. His surroundings suddenly twisted and changed, as if this illusion crumbled.

    When he came to again, he returned back inside the inn.

    He stood in front of the limitless sword sheath nkly, with a bewildered look.

    His chest was still wounded from the piercing blow of the sword, causing it dark red blood to flow out.

    He was shocked for ages before he finally recovered.

    ¡°Lucky. That sword did not actually kill you! It only kicked you out of the sword sheath as a warning¡­lucky, you are really lucky!¡±

    The sword elder seemed to recovered and began to remark.

    ¡°Warning?¡±

    Su Yun clutched his sore chest and quickly sat down cross-legged. He took the best healing pills he had and swallowed them. Then he tried to stop the blood from flowing to recover from his wounds. Afterwards, he asked, ¡°Senior, the Primal Sword¡­what is that thing?¡±

    ¡°It is just one of the many special type objects that the sword sheath created!¡±

    ¡°Special type?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is a special type of sword!¡± The sword elder pondered for a moment and continued, ¡°This sword sheath¡¯s eighteen thousand swords, every single one is a divine sword, which means they are living things! There are ten thousand of the special types, which will inevitably exist forever within that environment, where sword qi is abundant. This way, the sword qi remains pure. The sword must use their heart to subdue the groups of swords. This makes the divine swords able to achieve a whole new level, as the head!¡±

    ¡°But! There are also swords that arepletely evil and full of sinister aura! For these types of demonic swords, they are cunning and surrounded by hoards of swords. If they yield to your power, they will also have their uses! Any swords that does notply to the rules would suffer from pressure! The swords within the sheath cannot be destroyed, but they could be robbed of their power! For the swords that are robbed of their power, they would sink down the ranks to be swords of inferior quality!¡±

    ¡°Whether they are immortal hero swords or demonic devil swords, they can all be known as primal swords. As for these primal swords, they would evolve within a few more days!¡±

    ¡°Evolve?¡± Su Yun¡¯s heart jumped as he hastily asked, ¡°So, could it be the original sword?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Bing a divine sword is impossible, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s even more impossible! However, they could be the 4th tiered sword of the sheath! A very rare type known as: Apex Sword!¡±

    ¡°Apex Sword?¡±

    ¡°Yes! But for the apex sword¡­I do not truly understand. Everything I have said is what I have heard from before. This particr type of situation, it has never urred for me!¡±

    After Su Yun heard this, he pondered for a moment, before asking, ¡°Then that sword must have been a demonic or immortal sword?

    ¡°What was that sword called?¡±

    ¡°Death Sword!¡±

    ¡°Based on its hostility, it was most likely a demonic sword. If it was a demonic sword, it would have killing intent! Then why did it not kill you when it pierced through your chest? Howe you were kicked out?¡±

    The Sword elder asked.

    ¡°When I pulled the sword from its sheath, the test began but, as sword qi erupted, it began to automaticallyunch an assault against me. After I sent it back into its sheath, it calmed down the storm of swords, but I did not pass the test. Therefore, itunched another assault. If I was to escape that strike, maybe¡­maybe I could have subdued the sword!¡±

    Su Yun said.

    ¡°Your thinking is far too simple. When itunched the attack, it unsheathed itself. Therefore, not only do you have to defend against its sneak attacks, but you must also defend yourself from the storm of swords flying towards you! One hundred flying swords, each with their own movements, which you avoided within only two inches,¡± The sword elder sighed. ¡°From what I saw, do not think you conquered the sword. After all, it is a primal sword, which is second only to the original swords. Your strength is not yet enough, so just take an appropriate sword for yourself.¡±

    Su Yun lowered his head in thought. A flicker went through his eyes, but he did not speak.

    After a while, he seemed to wake up from his thoughts.

    ¡°No matter, no need to think. Better for me to just heal my wounds. Sometimeter I will begin my operation, as for this wound, it will only bring trouble!¡±

    Su Yun said as he unbuttoned his clothe from his body.

    The medicine pill that he just swallowed before was now increasing his efficiency of staunching to prevent further bleeding, but he still needed some time. This sword wound was not shallow. If it was an ordinary person, perhaps they would have been bedridden already, and paralyzed for half a year. Therefore, using these medicine pills, he would recover within a few days.

    Despite this, right now, Su Yun did not even have a few days ofx! He needed to recover immediately.

    He could not have the slightest mistakes in his movements, otherwise his life would be lost.

    After lifting off the clothe, Su Yun sat cross-legged on the floor with his upper torso exposed. He began to treat his wound.

    Soon after, a shocking scene emerged.

    He could only see that the sword wound on his stomach was unexpectedly pitch ck. It seemed as if it was poisoned. Then, a pitch ck smoke began to overflow from the wound.

    This pitch ck wound soon filled the surrounding area with smoke, and almost covered his entire left breast.

    Although this was happening, Su Yun did not feel the slightest amount of difort or pain. It was truly stange.

    ¡°What is happening?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes widened and hastily injected spirit qi into the wound, to examine it.

    As the spirit qi rushed forth, it was soon blocked by an invisible wall.

    It seemed that his entire chest waspletely isted.

    Su Yun¡¯splexion was bing gradually more pale as the dark shadows crawled over his chest. A terrifying ghost eye appeared out from his chest.

    ¡°Kid, what is wrong with you? Why are you so cold? I feel like a cooler in the limitless sword sheath. It is extremely ufortable!¡±

    The sword elder was shocked as he hastily went through his knowledge. Unexpectedly, he stopped at one record of spirit items, which almost scared him to jump.

    ¡°Why would thise out from this wound! Senior, I feel that this dark shadow is slowly corroding my body. I am unable to even separate it with my spirit qi! I do not think it is painful, but I feel¡­I feel that I am quickly beginning to lose control of my body!!¡±

    Su Yun said as he grinded his teeth. Soon after, he willed his spirit qi to hammer the invisible wall of the dark shadow again, but it never had any effect.

    ¡°A Demonic Sword!! This is truly a Demonic Sword! Kid! You ate the Death Sword¡¯s de!!¡±

    The sword elder whispered.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Yun was stunned.

    ¡°After the Demonic Sword wounded you, it intentionally spared you and let you go. It was not merciful to you, let me warn you! It was because it wanted to take control of your body, so that you would be a sword spirit!!¡±

    ¡°Sword¡­Spirit¡­¡±

    Su Yun was shocked.

    ¡°This wound has some of the original sword¡¯s powers! Now the Death Sword is using its own power tounch an assault against your body. If itpletely erodes your body, then you will lose control of your entire body, including your conscious soul, mind, and so on. It will imprison them all, then it will rece them! The sword wants to reincarnate into a new spirit being, a special existence within the Limitless Sword Sheath! You¡­you met a disastrous Demonic Sword!!!¡±

    The sword elder came closer and unexpectedly had a pitifulplexion.

    Su Yun eyes stared at attention. A streak of intense hatred passed through his eyes.

    ¡°Does senior have any special methods?¡±

    ¡°No¡­there is no special technique, unless¡­before its powerpletely erodes you, you must get help from an expert. It will temporarily suppress the erosion rate, but¡­this will only be temporary. Furthermore, the expert¡¯s cultivation must be at least tenth stage of spirit core realm¡­¡±

    The sword elder sighed.

    ¡°Right now, time is running out. In addition, I appeared in this special environment. How could I search for an expert to help me? Furthermore, an expert of the spirit core realm tenth stage can be discovered but not sought. There is no way that it would happen within such a short time.¡±

    The sword elder did not respond.

    Apparently, he could not do anything either.

    No one had expected that the Demonic Sword would lead to this terrible predicament.

    Were these all the swords within the sword sheath?

    This was truly a divine sword.

    As Su Yun thought this, his panic disappeared within a trace¡­

    Crash!

    At this time, the Limitless Sword Sheath was taken out again.

    The sword elder was startled and anxiously shouted, ¡°Kid, what are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Survive!¡±

    Su Yun responded as he stood in front of the sword sheath.

    ¡°You¡­Are you really trying to¡­¡±

    ¡°There is only way prevent the Demonic Sword from taking control of my body. One method¡­¡± Su Yun took a step forward and went inside the sword sheath.

    That was to conquer it!

 Chapter 77 The Situation Isnâ€™t Really Good (5â€”5)

    <h4>Chapter 77 The Situation Isn¡¯t Really Good (5/5)</h4>

    Tranted by Pumpkin

    Crash!

    The world had changed.

    The dusky inn instantly turned into the bright and clear graveyard of swords.

    A gentle wind blew toward his face. Before him was a long and thin straight road formed by Divine Swords.

    Around a meter before him, that pitch ck Death Sword within the sword sheath was quietly thrust into the right side of the road.

    Su Yun coldly stared at that sword.

    One man, one sword, and not a single trace of noise.

    Suddenly, he extended his hand and grabbed that Death Sword. As for his other hand, it was thrust into the Sword Sheath.

    Kachang!

    Engraved Dragon Sword appeared.

    Su Yun began to bring strength into his arm. Before that darkness covered his arms, Su Yun decided to retrieve all of his profound spiritual energy that was used to charge at the wall of darkness back. A portion of this profound spiritual energy covered the Death Sword. As for the other portion, it was sent forth into the Engraved Dragon Sword.

    Surrounded by the extremely pure Pure Divine Spirit Qi, the Engraved Dragon Sword started to burst forth with a shocking radiance. A snow-like white light shined through the surroundings!!

    Buzz¡­

    A sword hiss reached his ears.

    Su Yun firmly fixed his gaze upon that Death Sword. Suddenly! He swung his arm and threw the Death Sword into the air. After that, he held the Engraved Dragon Sword with his hands and, using his entire body¡¯s strength, he ruthlessly hacked down upon that Death Sword!

    Kacha kacha kacha!!!

    As if it had sensed danger, the Death Sword suddenly began to tremble!

    The Engraved Dragon Sword seemed to be snarling. Its sword energy was like that of a mountain crashing down. With all its might, it crashed upon the Death Sword.

    However, at this instant, the Death Sword suddenly unsheathed itself.

    Kachang!

    Hundred of swords began to cry!

    The several hundred flying swords on the either sides of the sword path, that were conquered by the Death Sword, soared into the sky. Releasing their sword energy and bringing with them an unfathomable aura of sharpness, they soared toward Su Yun.

    ng!!!!

    The unsheathed Death Sword was ferociously hacked down from the air by the Engraved Dragon Sword. Both the sheath and the sword itself was knock down onto the ground.

    Holding the Engraved Dragon Sword, Su Yun once again hacked it downward.

    ng!

    ng!

    ng!

    Without stopping, the Engraved Dragon Sword that was covered with Pure Divine Spirit Qi continued to hack down upon the sword de of the Death Sword. Sparks flew everywhere. The sword qis collided with one another. An intense battle had broken out. The Death Sword was attacked so much that it began to tremble like a leaf. As for the Engraved Dragon Sword itself, its sword de was also trembling.

    Seeing Su Yun¡¯s frantic state, the Sword Elder came to understood Su Yun¡¯s intention.

    He did not wished to conquer the Death Sword. Instead¡­ he wanted to destroy the Death Sword!

    ¡°Boy! You¡­ what you¡¯re doing¡­ this¡­¡±

    The Sword Elder didn¡¯t know what to say. He muttered before Su Yun¡¯s movements. This scene had already stunned him.

    To Su Yun, this was already a matter of life and death. He had grownpletely reckless! He did not bother to be lenient in the slightest and had put forth all of the spiritual energy in his body! He did not bother to hold back in the slightest!

    The hundred swords were soaring toward their location. This time around, those hundred swords were flying even faster and fiercer. They were prepared topletely annihte Su Yun!

    Kacha!

    Suddenly!

    The de of the Death Sword gave rise to a light echo. A crack appeared on the sword body.

    Su Yun had hacked a crack upon the Death Sword¡¯s sword body!

    Once the crack appeared, the hundred swords that were flying toward them started to greatly tremble. The flying speed of all the swords became more than several times slower. They were tottering on the air. It was as if they were about to fall.

    Upon seeing this, Su Yun became even more ruthless. He once again chopped down upon the Death Sword.

    Kenchang!

    At this moment, the Death Sword on the ground flew up by itself. It rotated in the air and then hacked down upon Su Yun¡¯s head.

    The sword energy that it emitted hadpletely covered its sword body. Coming down from the air, it appeared like a little pitch ck sun.

    Woosh!

    The Engraved Dragon Sword was cast forth toward the sky and met with the Death Sword.

    ng!!!

    The bodies of the two swords once again collided against one another.

    However, at this moment, the Death Sword seemed to have brought forth all of its power. Arge amount of ck aura began to spill out from its pitch ck sword de. It began topletely charge toward the Pure Divine Spirit Qi that covered the Engraved Dragon Sword. The two energies began to attack one another. However, the Pure Divine Spirit Qi was evidently on the losing side. In merely several bouts, it was dispersed by the ck aura.

    After that, a frightening scene appeared.

    The sword de of the Engraved Dragon Sword became tainted by the Damned de and began to turn pitch ck. And after that¡­ kacha¡­ kachakacha¡­

    The sword de of the Engraved Dragon Sword started to split open. After an ear-piercing ¡®ng¡¯ sound, the Engraved Dragon Sword turned into numerous pieces of sword parts. It had beenpletely shattered!

    ¡°Once a Divine Sword gets shattered, it would automatically enter into the burial mound of the sword and be dormant. The lower the quality of the Divine Sword, the lower the amount of time it would remain dormant. You have temporarily lost the Engraved Dragon Sword!!¡±

    Shouted the Sword Elder.

    Su Yun have no time to pay attention to the Sword Elder¡¯s words. The Engraved Dragon Sword turned into a ray of white light and flew to the location where Su Yun had pulled it out from. Su Yun¡¯s hands had be empty. How would contend against the Death Sword now? Even if the Death Sword¡¯s de had been cracked, it still managed to easily defeat Su Yun¡¯s Engraved Dragon Sword.

    No wonder the Death Sword was capable of conquering so many Divine Swords and became a Chief Sword. It turned out that its strength was actually this valiant!

    After shattering the Engraved Dragon Sword, the Death Sword still did not let go. It seemed to have beenpletely infuriated by Su Yun¡¯s actions. The sword tip was thrust downward toward Su Yun without the slightest amount of hesitation.

    However, in this instant, Su Yun¡¯s feet moved and he jumped backwards to avoid the iing sword.

    Bang!

    The Death Sword crashed into the jade road. The entire jade road had been crashed apart by the Death Sword. ck smoke covered the ce.

    Kechang.

    Another sword was pulled out from the Sword Sheath.

    It was the Thousand Deep that Su Yun had just conquered.

    Taking the opportunity that the Death Sword had yet to attack him again, Su Yun took out Thousand Deep and attacked toward the Death Sword.

    One sword strike!!

    Kachang!

    Thousand Deep was flickering with a white light. Its energy waspletely released!

    Boom!

    Like a Divine Ox shaking the ground, Thousand Deep quaked the earth and shook the mountains. The entire jade ground started to tremble.

    Thirty percent of the Death Sword¡¯s aura was beat back by this sword strike.

    However, it was still unresigned. The Death Sword that was pierced into the jade ground started to transform. The word ¡®Death¡¯ that was carved onto the sword de started to flicker. After that, ck smoke arose once again. This time around, it appeared like a spiraling ck dragon. It revolved around the sword de of the Death Sword and started to spin.

    Su Yun¡¯s gaze had grown zing as he stared at this sword.

    What sort of skill was this? Su Yun did not know!

    However, at this moment, not only was he resentful toward this sword, he also possessed an enormous amount of greed toward this sword!

    Ç¿´óµÄ½££¬Ç¿´óµÄ·¨±¦£¬ÄÇ±ã´ú±í×ÅÇ¿´óµÄÊµÁ¦!

    A powerful sword, a powerful treasure, that signified a powerful strength!

    What does heck the most right now?

    Strength!

    If he were to possess this sword, Why would he fear the Su n? Why would he fear the Profound Sky Sect?

    Having thought of this, Su Yun once again disyed a sense of craziness from his heart. A hard to restrain intention began to soar.

    His breathing became hurried. His eyes slowly turned scarlet. Perturbed, he seemed to be have gone berserk.

    Huhuhu¡­

    The hundred tottering sword in the air became steady once more. In uniform, their sword tips were all pointed toward Su Yun. After that, one by one, they came flying toward him.

    The hundred swords were like a hundred dragons. Going against the wind, with an aura of sweeping everything away, they pieced toward Su Yun.

    Bang!

    Right at this moment, Thousand Deep hack toward the Death Sword once more.

    The Death Sword started to shiver frantically. It seemed that it, too, had reached its limit. However, at this moment, even though it was knocked swaying nonstop, it did not allow the hundred swords that it controlled in the sky to stop.

    At this moment, the Death Sword had decided to perish together with Su Yun! A man and a sword, neither would give up unless the other died!!!!!

    ¡°Third sword strike! Quickly, use it! Use it! Boy!! That Death Sword likely cannot resist another sword strike!! If you were to break it, you¡¯ll be able to recover from that strange illness and allow you to survive! Quickly, use the third sword strike! Quickly!! Use it, quickly!!¡±

    The Sword Elder who had been observing this with his spiritual awareness was shouting with a roaring noise. Although it was not him who was fighting with his life on the line, his current frame of mind was also filled with anxiety!

    In the battle of life and death, how could Su Yun possibly dare to hide his power?

    However!

    During this moment of life and death, he did not use the third sword strike. Instead, he loosened the hand that held the Thousand Deep and threw Thousand Deep to the ground.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Sword Elder was petrified!

    Abandoning his sword at this moment?

    What was he trying to do?

    At this moment of life and death, Su Yun suddenly grabbed onto the Death Sword in the ground before him. He quickly grabbed the sword sheath with one hand and rapidly thrust the Death Sword into the sword sheath!

    Hua!!!

    The hundred swords came to a halt. It was as if the stop button had been pressed.

    The surging sword aura of the hundred swords, as per principle of inertia, continued to fly forward. They crashed on Su Yun¡¯s body like a big wave andpletely engulfed him.

    ¡°This¡­this¡­ how is this possible?¡±

    The Sword Elder was dumbstruck. He seemed to have grew mute and was speechless for a long time.

    Su Yun was frantically gasping for air as he half kneeled on the ground. He was holding the sword hilt on one hand and grabbing the sword sheath with another. He was still exerting his final bits of strength in the struggle.

    Being suddenly thrust into the sheath by Su Yun, the Death Sword stopped the hundred flying swords. However, it did not surrender just because of this. It started to struggle non stop. The sword sheath was shivering. The Death Sword seemed to be trying to burst out from the sword sheath still.

    However, Su Yun was firmly pressing the Death Sword into the sword sheath. He refused to give it the slightest chance ofing out.

    ¡°Senior, quickly¡­ quickly assist me¡­¡±

    At this time, Su Yun yelled with difficulty.

    ¡°Assist? This¡­¡±

    The Sword Elder was hesitant.

    ¡°Senior! Quickly! Otherwise I will not be able to suppress it!¡±

    Su Yun shouted.

    He had already spent all his energy earlier!

    If the Sword Elder doesn¡¯t help him now, then Su Yun would definitely lose!

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Seeing this, the Sword Elder also didn¡¯t dare to hesitate any longer. He immediately began to move his energy. Drawing power from the Limitless Sword Arts, he began to channel his power to Su Yun.

    In an instant, Su Yun¡¯s dried up body received some moisture offort.

    With the assistance from the Sword Elder, the Death Sword waspletely suppressed. No matter how hard it tried to struggle, it was unable to get out of Su Yun¡¯s suppression.

    Su Yun had already spent all his energy. The Death Sword had also spent all its energy. The Death Sword was alone, yet Su Yun possessed the assistance of the Sword Elder. Thus, the Death Sword was unable to resist Su Yun.

    Like this!

    Thissted for an entire incense stick worth of time before the Death Sword finally stopped moving.

    ¡°Is it over?¡±

    Su Yun was still holding down on the sword hilt of the Death Sword as he muttered.

    ¡°That should¡­ be¡­¡± Said the Sword Elder.

    After the Sword Elder said those words, Su Yun¡¯s eyes grew dark. He fainted.

    ¡­

    When he woke back up, he had already returned to the inn.

    His surrounding was extremely quiet. The sword sheath was still on his body. However, on the side of that sword sheath quietly sat a long, pitch ck sword.

    Like the sheath the ck sword was in, its entire body was covered with a fierce devil pattern. There was no other color. When one looked at the sword, one would feel a sense of oppression.

    ¡°You¡¯ve woken up!¡±

    Sensing that Su Yun had opened his eyes, the Sword Elder¡¯s slightly weak voice sounded.

    ¡°Thank you Senior. This time around¡­ I have troubled you once again.¡±

    Su Yun apologized.

    The Sword Elder however hurriedly said. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me so urgently yet! The conclusion of this matter was not as good as you had imagined it to be!!¡±

    A trace of confusion shed through Su Yun¡¯s eyes. ¡°What do you mean by that, Senior?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean? You¡¯ll find out once you pick up that Death Sword!¡±

    Said the Sword Elder.

    Hearing that, Su Yun promptly picked up the Death Sword.

    ¡°Senior, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong!¡±

    ¡°Try pulling the sword out!¡± The Sword Elder said.

    Su Yun immediately grabbed the sword hilt and started to pull.

    However¡­ it was if the Death Sword had fused together with the Sword Sheath. No matter how much strength Su Yun used, he was unable to pull it out¡­

    ¡°This¡­ what¡¯s happening?¡± Su Yun cried in shock

 Chapter 78 The General Assembly

    <h4>Chapter 78 The General Assembly</h4>

    Tranted by yaoz889

    The Death Sword would not unsheathe, so how would he be able to use it?

    As a Primal Sword, its role and use was unprecedentedlyrge! This is why Su Yun fought as if his life was on the line. It was simply because of its domineering power.

    But he would have never thought that after conquering the sword, he could not even unsheathe the sword? What was the difference between junk and this?

    ¡°Elder! You should know the cause of this, so I ask if elder could please enlighten me! How will I be able to unsheathe the sword!?¡±

    Su Yun shouted.

    The sword elder truly did know the cause of this situation.

    He could only see the sword elder shake his head and sigh as he responded, ¡°The reason that the Death Sword could not be unsheathed is because you have not yet fully conquered it.¡±

    ¡°I did notpletely conquer it? How is that possible? It has already stopped resisting. It is evident that I have already fully conquered it!¡± Su Yun said as his eyebrows creased.

    ¡°Nope! You did not finish it!¡± The sword elder shook his head, ¡°In fact, it is not your fault. If, at that time, you did not do that, you would have probably been killed.¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s mind was muddled. What could he have done?

    However, he still listened to the sword elder¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°As I said earlier, for the swords within the sword sheath, they have a living spirit within. You cannot view every sword as something that is dead! As for the Death Sword, it is exactly the same! It also has a spirit. Not only does it have a powerful spirit, it also developed a underhanded plot to trick you!¡±

    ¡°If you want to conquer it, you will have to rely on brute force! You must use your own power to suppress it! I was pondering a while before. When you entered the sword sheath, as the Death Swords wasunching its attack¡­were you actually nning to use my power?¡±

    ¡°Correct! Test after test, the Death Sword¡¯s genuine strength is not something that I can contend against. Since the sword sheath sealed the strength of the Death Sword, then, I just need some type of method to make it easily enter its own sword sheath. Therefore, if I just used my own strength to contend against it, wouldn¡¯t I have been crushed? From start to finish, I did not even think of utilizing this method. After all, this is just too unrealistic. Furthermore, I needed the Death Sword. If the sword was broken to pieces, I would have needed to wait for it to regenerate. The Engraved Dragon de requires about three more months before it can be used again. As for the Death Sword, it will require at least a year of effort! Perhaps it is because it is a Primal Sword, but its recovery time would be much longer! Therefore, I cannot shatter the sword, so I could only wait for it to use up its power. After it went into the sheath, it will not unsheathe, so it means that I will have to conquer it once more!¡±

    Su Yun said.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking is very urate! However, you must remember, the pressure that you exerted as you forced the sword into the sheath, it is because you borrowed power from me!¡±

    ¡°Su Yun will earnestly remember!¡±

    ¡°The problem is from this!¡± The sword elder sighed, ¡°I lent you my strength to conquer it, which should have been aplished from your own strength. The Death Sword does not ept you as its master. Even if you managed to suppress it afterwards, you will still be unable to fully conquer it! This is the reason why you cannot unsheathe the sword!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Yun was stunned.

    A life or death sh only led to this result¡­

    ¡°Before, when you were shing with the Death Sword, I was always standing on the side simply because of this reason. When you conquer a godsword, I can only give you advice, I cannot intervene. Otherwise, the godsword will not ept it, and it will never yield to your control!¡±

    ¡°Since this happened, did I really just obtain a useless sword?¡± Su Yun sighed.

    ¡°During this entire time, were you only thinking about this? You must understand! Before you ate one of the Death Sword¡¯s wounds, if you could not conquer it, you would have died!¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that I did not conquer it?¡±

    ¡°Let me see the Death Sword¡¯s wound that was eroding your body.¡±

    After Su Yun heard, he hastily opened the clothes around his chest and the skin had been already restored to its original appearance. The dark hue had disappeared without a trace. Except for the shallow sword wound, there was nothing.

    ¡°Just as expected! What do you say now? It can only be said that you did notpletely conquer the sword!¡±

    ¡°The conquering¡­was notpleted?¡±

    ¡°Correct! Indeed, you did expend a great deal of effort, which it does recognize from the sweat, but it will not surrender to you! Temporarily, you will still be unable to use it, but it has a spirit object¡¯s intelligence. Perhaps, as long as you increase your strength, it will have a reason to submit to you, and would then be usable for you!¡±

    ¡°When my power is enough, will I easily manage to conquer it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but kid, I must give you a warning, for the countless swords within the Limitless Sword Sheath, your power will be apanied by the growth of the sword¡¯s power also. As you be more powerful, the sword¡¯s power also bes more powerful. In addition, as you be weaker, the sword¡¯s power also bes weaker. Don¡¯t think that you are formidable, these swords have even more uses. It would be an idiotic way of thinking.¡±

    Su Yun just nodded as he gazed at the Death Sword. He exhaled and picked it back up. Then he began to sheathe it back.

    ¡°Do not sheathe it!¡±

    The sword elder shouted.

    Su Yun stiffly stopped his hand, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°In your sword sheathe, there are thousands of divine swords. If the thousands of divine swords stay in the same ce as the Death Sword, I¡¯m afraid to say what the thousands of Divine Swords will do¡­¡±

    He did not finish, but Su Yun had already understood the meaning.

    The Death Sword was a Demonic Sword, but also a Primal Sword¡­

    ¡°Uh¡­that does make sense¡­¡± Su Yun pondered for a moment after he ced the Death Sword on his back and put away his sword sheath.

    ¡°The sword will not be easy to conquer, so if you put it back into the sword sheath, you would have been required to conquer it again. It would only be harder, so you should just persevere and wait until you have enough strength in the future!¡±

    ¡°Mhm! I believe that therge sword wille in handy in the future!¡±

    Su Yun just nodded his head and tidied himself before he sat himself back down in a cross-legged position. His sword wound was still not healed yet.

    He soothed his heart as he focused on recovering.

    Just then, loud bursts of sound were heard from outside his window.

    Su Yun was slightly startled as he walked over with his body and opened the windows to look outside.

    He was surprised to find that in the streets next to the inn, there was a steady stream of people entering and exiting. It was several times more lively than usual. Arge number of disciples with various types of clothes from multiples factions of the school were marching through the streets like a horde towards Purple Star Academy.

    The regr weekday merchants were nowhere to be seen, with the exception of the stores that still remained open. On both of the pavilions beside the inn, there was a person. One by one the other windows of the surrounding buildings opened, and everyone popped their heads out. They were gazing down below.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Su Yun still could not understand what was happening today? Why was it so busy?

    There were cries from youngdies on both sides of the road. The sounds ofughter and conversations attracted Su Yun¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Look, look, Wood Sect¡¯s young master ising!¡±

    ¡°Woah! It really is him! He really is exactly like the rumors, really handsome¡­¡±

    ¡°Funny little girl, did you consider anything else? In a few moments, he will be entering Purple Star Academy, let¡¯s go and try to have a conversation with him!¡±

    ¡°How would Wood Sect¡¯s young master even look at us? I heard that he was next in line to seed the patriarch of Mu Sect, a position that was extremely exalted! Noble Soul Stone sect¡¯s are even looked down upon, but us¡­let¡¯s just forget about it!¡±

    ¡­

    After the sounds passed through, Su Yun had heard enough, but after he heard the news of the Wood Sect¡¯s young master, he hurriedly looked at the carriage.

    A Purple Horned Beast was pulling the carriage. An elite guard was surrounding the carriage. Painted on the carriage was ¡°Wood¡± inrge golden letters.

    Mu Feng had arrived.

    Does that mean¡­that the Purple Star Academy exchanges were beginning?

    ¡°So few today?¡± Su Yun quickly asked.

    ¡°How would this old man here know?¡± The sword elder responded.

    After looking, Su Yun quickly equipped the sword sheath and went back. Soon after, he walked out of the inn.

    ¡°Innkeeper!¡±

    ¡°Oh! What orders do you have?¡±

    ¡°The event rting to the Purple Star Academy is on which day?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it only today?¡± The innkeeper responded.

    But right after his voice came out, the person who had questioned him had already left.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Within Purple Star Academy, there was a sea of people. The academy had already arranged with the Elemental Fire City to ce some city guards to overlook the event.

    The guards posted today were three times as many as normal. After all, there were countless wealthy and respectable people that hade for the event. In case something happened, the Elemental Fire City would have to dissolve.

    The mayor of Elemental Fire City had already entered the Purple Star Academy. He had wanted to attending the meeting and exchange. Even Entwining City¡¯s lord had shown up.

    At the square of the academy, the vast majority of the disciples of the Purple Star Academy had gathered around.

    After the delegation of the academy had left, the students that remained could only respectfully listen from the surrounding area. They could not make anymotion.

    Within the academy¡¯s square, there were representatives from various parties of Martial Arts Sects. Several forces were not even from the mountainous region.

    Naturally, the Su Family had to bear the brunt of the demands, since not only were sects such as Wood Sect, but even more famous Sects such as the Soulless Sect, hade.

    At the square, there were dozens of floating tform, that were floating above the ground by three meters. The tform was only for VIPs. The rest could only sit on regr chairs to see the exchange.

    On the square, there was a massive array painted that formed an intricate system. This was where disciples could concentrate on enlightening exchanges, but also be able to conduct live demonstrations for each question.

    The Purple Star Academy¡¯s academic exchange was held every three years and, each time, it had a profound impact on every one of the parties that had attended.

    After a stick of incense, the general exchange began and the disciples from the square began to announce the representatives.

    ¡°Lasting Heart Academy representative is present! Wee!¡±

    ¡°Soulless Sect representative is present! Wee!¡±

    ¡°Wood Sect representative is present! Wee!¡±

    ¡°Su Family representative is present! Wee!¡±

    ¡­

    When the Su Family was weed, it caused argemotion.

    ¡°Look, look! The representative from the Su Family¡­is actually so young¡­and even beautiful!¡±

    ¡°It seems that she is not that old. Why would the Su Family send such a young girl toe here?¡±

    ¡°Ze ze ze¡­born with bright eyes and white teeth, a delicate stature. Not a feature too much or too less, she truly represents a delicate doll. If I could get a rtionship with her, I would have no regrets after I die!¡±

    Many of the male disciples were frequently staring as their pairs of eyes seemed to lock on the representative from the Su Family.

    ¡°These guys!¡±

    Next to her was Su Huoyu, who was furiously staring around with his eyes as he saw their line of sight were on the maiden. His heart became enraged.

    ¡°Qing Er, I will move you away! Just wait!¡± Su Huoyu said as he grinding his teeth.

    But he could only watch the cute Qing Er walk up as his voice was drowned out by the crowd. She just continued forward with Su Huoyu.

    The Su Family was on the north side of the venue. There were two tforms, one for Qing Er and one for Su Huoyu. There were some other regr seating arrangements behind them.

    Qing Er walked past the Su Huoyu and took her seat as she waited for the meeting to begin.

    Soon after, other disciples began toe in.

    Lasting Heart Academy¡¯s representative was wearing long green robes.

    Dressed in eagle adorned robes was the representative of Soulless Sect.

    The Wood Sect wore golden robes.

    Young master Mu Feng¡¯s arrival had indeed caused amotion. Even the other representatives had raised their eyebrows at Mu Feng¡¯s smiling attitude as he greeted the others with grace.

    After about half a stick of incense, the venue became quiet and everyone had arrived.

    The participants held their breath as eyes all gazed at the venue and waited for the seat at the central hall.

    Then the Purple Star Academy Headmaster sat on the tform, which was the chief seat.

    Jiu!!!

    Suddenly, a hissing sound sweeped through as a thinyer of mist descended and enveloped the tform. Thissted for a few moments, before itpletely disappeared. Soon after, they could see that another figure had seated down on the tform.

    ¡°Headmaster!¡±

    ¡°The Headmaster is here!¡±

    ¡°The Headmaster has truly arrived!¡±

    ¡­

    The disciples of the Purple Star Academy all looked excited as they shouted.

    The venue looked like it was ring up.

    The disciples repeatedly raised their eyebrows, as they gazed at the person on the tform¡¯s apex.

    That was the most famous existence within the entire mountain region.

    Ten thousand people revered that person.

    Yet, in the corner of outer area of the venue, there was a person carrying a pitch ck sword, equipped with a sword sheath, and ck swordsman robes. His eyes swept across the people around the tform as he quietly left.

 Chapter 79 The Endless Circle of Lies

    <h4>Chapter 79 The Endless Circle of Lies</h4>

    Tranted by BerrryBunz

    Purple Star Academy¡¯s headmaster looked like an abnormally old woman.

    She had chicken skin, crane hair (Note: described as an elderly with rough and wrinkled skin and hair as white as a crane), and a senile, scrawny body with a slight hunchback. She wore a purple robe with star pattern imprints and held onto a withered, vine-like cane. She looked exactly like a volcanic rock in a purple star robe and, with her twilight eyes, she nced down¡­

    ¡°We pay respect to Purple Star Headmaster!!¡±

    At this time, every surrounding representative participant coincidentally stood up, faced and greeted the old woman.

    ¡°We pay respects to Madame Headmaster!!¡±

    ¡°I, a disciple, pay my respects to Madame Headmaster!¡±

    Regardless of being outside or inside, whether they were students or teachers, everyone greeted together as the voices travelled like the sound waves, rippling in all directions.

    Everyone looked respectful. Here at Mystical Mountain Range, Madame Purple Star had no shortage of authority. Even in the nearby regions, nobody dared to be impudent, and this was not due to the fact that she is noble, but because she devoted herself and contributed greatly to these regions in the recent years. Nobody can deny her contributions.

    Looking at that old woman with tears of excitement, the students expressedplete excitement.

    With her arrival, the entire atmosphere changed entirely.

    This¡­clearly showed a person¡¯s true charisma.

    Meanwhile, as Qing Er was deep in her thoughts, a vision came into her mind.

    ¡°Everyone does not have to be polite, please rise.¡±

    Purple Star Headmaster smiled benevolently and said.

    ¡°Thank you Madame!¡±

    Everyone exhaled, and withdrew their bows.

    Looking at this, Madame Purple Starughed with a pleased look.

    ¡°Today marks the Purple Star Academy¡¯s triennial academic exchange event. All the numerous representatives from regions spanning a thousand miles havee to join today¡¯s event. I am deeply honoured and express my honest gratitude to everybody here!¡±

    ¡°We do not dare, we do not dare!¡±

    ¡°Madame Purple Star is truly magnanimous!¡±

    The representatives all called out.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    As she wasughing, Madame Purple Star said, ¡°Alright, the hour is here and everyone¡¯s time is precious, so I¡¯ll not be courteous! Let¡¯s get onto the main topic!¡±

    With that, the people outside unanimously decided to listen intently.

    Madame Purple Star¡¯s cultivation was really high. ording to others, she had cultivated to the realm of Spirit Soul stage. But, to what stage she truly possessed, nobody really knew. Many other cultivators were rumoured to hold the ninth or even tenth stage of the Spirit Soul rank. And it was highly possible that they will be the only few to attain the Spirit Star Stage in the three biggest regions; Entwining Secrets District, Great Cyan District, and Mystical Mountain Range.

    Spirit Star Realm¡­

    How can this strength possibly exist?

    Uncountable cultivators have spent a lifetime training, but could never attain such a high level of power.

    But what led the people to have deep admiration for Madame Purple Star was not just her cultivation level, but more of her research into Spirit Cultivation. The academic exchanges were actually for Madame Purple Star to publicly announce her research results on Profound Spirit Qi. Her discipline, painstaking effort, and willingness to share her research, made many people worship her.

    ¡°This time, I am researching on the effects of Profound Spirit Qi on a human being¡¯s potential. I have been studying this for many years and, only in recent years, have I had a breakthrough! But I, Madame Purple Star, ultimately, am only an aged woman. There are many things that are not matched to everyone. Today I will present to you the end results of my research, feel free to improve on it¡­¡±

    ording to the previous events, Madame Purple Star would unveil and share with everyone all her findings in the past three years with regards to Profound Spirit Qi as a reference.

    Normally, this is the quietest time, and no one would have made a racket. Even the people who were gasping for air would try to minimise the sounds of it, for fear that they would disrupt Madame Purple Star.

    But¡­

    This time, the Madame Purple Star had yet to finish presenting her findings for her study, one person stood up from the chair.

    Madame Purple Star turned to look.

    Surprisingly, the person who stood up was a representative from ¡®Soulless Sect¡¯, Wu Kong.

    Wu Kong was robust and had a face full of oil. He wore a jade gown, essorized with many talismans and trinkets. Looking from afar, he actually looked like a tortoise embedded with jewels.

    ¡°Oh? Can I ask what objection Senior Wu Kong has?¡± Madame Purple Star, who was startled, asked.

    Everyone uniformly turned to look towards Wu Kong.

    Wu Kong clumsily executed a bow to Madame Purple Star before opening his mouth, ¡°Madame Purple Star¡¯s remarks, how will junior dare have any problem? This junior stood up, not to question Madame Purple Star¡¯s words, but to question those little friends on the opposite side!¡±

    Opposite side?

    Everyone was startled, and quickly divert their attention to the people opposite of Wu Kong.

    The Su Family!

    The Su people were astounded.

    Su Huoyu was slightly surprised, while Qing Er had already stood up from her seat.

    She greeted respectfully: ¡°I am junior Su Qing Er, I give my respects to all seniors who are present.¡± She continued in a clear, bright and sweet voice: ¡°May I know what Wu Kong senior means? The Su family has not mumbled a sound ever since we got here, what question does Wu Kong senior have?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Wu Kong grinned: ¡°This is the triennial academic exchange, deemed with utmost importance by many. I never thought the family of Su is so arrogant to actually send a doll to a convention as important as the Heavens! Shouldn¡¯t I question about this¡­?¡±

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    Su Huoyu stood up madly and shouted, ¡°Wu Kong, what do you mean? Who are you calling a doll? Are you looking down on us?¡±

    ¡°Looking down?¡± Wu Kong snorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t it your Su Family that is looking down on people? You are all young and tender (Note: Describing that they are Young people), with a bit of talent, and have only cultivated for a short period of time. Yet you alle here and join in this exchange with us. Ah, who is looking down on who, everyone can tell from a nce!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Su Huoyu fumed in anger.

    Qing Er frowned and asked,¡±If it is like that, Wu Kong Senior, what do you suggest?¡±

    Wu Kongughed and replied, ¡°Why not we do this. I wille up with some questions rted to Profound Spirit Qi. If you can answer correctly, I will be convinced by your power and intellect. But if you answer wrongly, it would mean that you all have no rights to attend this exchange event, and your Su Family will have to retreat outside. How does it sound to the rest of the audience?¡±

    ¡°This is ridiculous!¡±

    The Su Family stood up one by one, stared at Wu Kong with ring eyes.

    The students also started discussions with each other one by one. Some agreed with Wu Kong, while some thought that Wu Kong was overexagerrating the issue.

    Qing Er did not speak up, neither did she state her stand.

    Contrarily, it was Su Huoyu who was pushed to his limits. pping his hands on his thighs: ¡°Come on, who is afraid of you?¡±

    ¡°Young master Huoyu! Don¡¯t be reckless!¡±

    Qing Er eximed hurriedly.

    ¡°What is there to be scared of, Qing Er! I, a young master, in any case, am also a talented disciple from the Su Family. With regards to Profound Spirit Qi, I too have studied considerably. Shouldn¡¯t I be able to answer his questions?¡±

    Su Huoyu stood with absolute confidence and snorted: ¡°Wu Kong! I know exactly why you are picking the Su Family. A few days back, you invited Miss Qing Er for a drink and got rejected. You harbour a grudge, and thus came up with this n to embarrass my family. Am I right? But you better put an end to this intention or I, the young master, will never let you get ahead of your ns!¡±

    Once Wu Kong heard that, his chubby face turned as red as a pig¡¯s liver, and panickedly replied, ¡°Nonsense¡­ what nonsense are you saying!? How can it be because of such a small matter, that I would evoke revenge? Why would my heart be that childish?¡±

    ¡°Humph, rubbish!¡±

    ¡°Rubbish?¡± Wu Kong raged. ¡°Little doll, when I participated in the academic exchange, you have not even born fruits yet! (Note: saying she did not go through her first menstruation cycle) How dare you use such a tone to talk to me!¡±

    As his sound resounded, Wu Kong begun to inhale deeply. He looked towards and saluted representatives from both sides, shouting, ¡°Dare I ask everyone, are you all able to witness these dolls that know nothinge here with the pretense of having talent, toe here and discuss great secrets?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°What Senior Wu Kong has said, clearly speaks truth. They are simply too young, with fear of not having enough ink in their chest!¡± (Note: not well versed enough)

    ¡°That¡¯s right, even their cultivation level is of utter substandard, that doll seems to only be at the Spirit Core level, how much can sheprehend the Profound Spirit Qi¡­¡±

    ¡°In this ce, which of you is not a seventh or a eighth stage Spirit Core Cultivator?¡±

    Representatives from both sides were murmuring in discussion.

    Mu Feng, who represented the Mu n, did not say a word in participation. He did not support Wu Kong, nor helped the Su Family to speak up.

    Madame Purple Star frowned and shouted, ¡°Senior Wu Kong!¡±

    Wu Kong quickly turned to face Madame Purple Star.

    ¡°In cultivation, it is obvious that there is no difference between the seniority, the aged and the young, nor the strong and the weak, so why do you bother about this? This matter¡­ is nothing much!¡±

    Madame Purple Star stated.

    ¡°But the people of the Su Family have already answered to the public. If I just let this matter go, then what prestige does the Soulless Sect still have left?¡± Wu Kong obviously did not buy into Madame Purple Star¡¯s logic. Even though Madame Purple Star had great authority, Wu Kong had the support of the Soulless Sect! What did he have to fear?

    ¡°This¡­¡± Madame Purple Star became speechless.

    ¡°Humph! Wu Kong, stop talking rubbish and shoot away! You think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±

    Su Huoyu angrily retorted.

    ¡°Good!¡± Wu Kong smiled coldly,¡± Then I will not make it difficult for you. I am only asking you about Spirit Core cultivation research questions. You better listen well!!¡±

    ¡°Just ask away!!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ng!

    A stone was moved, and the canvas below was also lifted. On the empty field filled with weeds, a big, sinister spirit array, drawn with blood, was unveiled immediately¡­

    The big spirit array was still engraved there.

    As the spirit arraycked one final ingredient, it was iplete, and therefore did not release any Qi. Nor did not have any power. At most, it had a fishy smell. Adding on that it was far and remote from any city, no one would ever stumble onto it.

    Su Yun briskly walk over to check on the array¡¯s status.

    Luckily, there was not much wear and tear. But due to the passing of days, some of the lines of the spirit array was dted. At that time, only a few improvements would suffice.

    He opened his spatial ring and took out the contents inside, immediately lying down and carefully begun replenishing the array.

    Time was short, so Su Yun¡¯s movements started to somewhat hasten, and his entire being started to focus.

    The wind gently blew, the surrounding trees rustled with the breeze, and the nearbyke formed numerous ripples¡­

    Kacha¡­

    At this time, a few sets of light but fast steps were heard pacing nearer, and a low voice was heard.

    ¡°Who are you, and for what matters do you have here?¡±

    Su Yun, who was still analyzing and focusing on replenishing the array, heard and immediately drew a nk.

    He turned his head to look towards the people behind him, and saw a few wearing embroidered green clothes standing together.

    Elite academy guards?

    Su Yun was slightly startled as he secretly nced at the badge hanging on their waists.

    But he was not flustered, and even hurriedly stood up, saying, ¡°Fellow Seniors, I am a student here.¡±

    ¡°Please take out your student badge!¡±

    One of the men spoke in a low voice.

    The rest of them quietly surrounded Su Yun.

    Clearly they did not believe anything.

    Su Yun heart thumped for awhile, before calming down.

    These few rascals were not so easily deceived.

    He inhaled a breath, slowly held out his hand, grabbed the student badge on his waist and extended it out.

    The badge was rented and the information on it was urate, but Su Yun did not examine it carefully. If there were any questions that raised, he definitely would not be able to answer. But it did not matter, as the appearance of the badge was realistic. After all while renting the badge, the people there would take out simr looking student badges.

    If he did not give the badge, he would definitely be apprehended by the Purple Star guards, or even killed.

    Su Yun quietly whined as he did not think the owner of the academy had such strong grounds of guarding.

    Thinking about it, it would be better to give¡­

    ¡°What are you hesitating for?¡±

    The man asked in his low voice and moved his fingers quickly, stealthily touching the de on his waist.

    ¡°Just take it.¡±

    Feeling the chilling tension, Su Yun did not dare hesitate. He pulled down hard to tear out the student badge all at once and handed it over.

    The guards saw his actions, and finally rxed their tension.

    The guard received the student badge and used his Profound Spirit Qi to scan it once. Instantly, his face changed. Without saying a word, he pulled out the sword on his waist and pointed it to Su Yun.

    Shua¡­

    The surrounding guards quickly brandished out their swords.

    Su Yun was startled, ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°Meaning? Humph, shouldn¡¯t it be us asking you this question? You¡¯re absolutely not our Academy¡¯s student!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! This badge¡­obviously¡­obviously belongs to me!!¡±

    Su Yun panickedly said.

    At the same time, his heart was utterly shocked! Why and how did these guards just take one look and, without asking any questions, determined that he was an imposter?

    ¡°Still arguing?¡± The guard roared, throwing the student badge down and stared into Su Yun eyes, ¡°You are a male! Why do you have a female student badge?¡±

    Su Yun looked once, and was immediately stunned.

    ¡°Damnit!¡±

 Chapter 80 The Assaultâ€™s Bottom Line

    <h4>Chapter 80 The Assault¡¯s Bottom Line</h4>

    Note: Wood n changed back to Mu n, since Wood sounds too western¡­

    Tranted by Berrrybunz (Seng)

    ¡°Boss! Be quick! Prepare a Purple Star Academy¡¯s Student badge for me! I will only give you fifty breaths of time!¡±

    ¡°About this¡­ esteemed customer, today is Purple Star Academy¡¯s martial exchange event¡¯s opening day, and many people have already rented the badges to sneak inside to listen. I have rented out a great number of badges already. This period of time, I am sorry to say, but it is extremely difficult to get you an almost identical badge!¡±

    ¡°I will pay double!¡±

    ¡°Deal! Hey! Dear customer, take a look at this, here is a piece. Although it slightly differs from the rest, it will work!.¡±

    ¡°Take the money!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    ¡­

    Thinking about that event, Su Yun immediately understood what happened.

    ¡°Darn him! That ruthless owner, how dare he deceive me!¡±

    He secretly scolded.

    As time was of the essence, Su Yun hurriedly left the inn to infiltrate the Purple Star Academy.

    Each badge records the student¡¯s basic information. With the use of Profound Spirit Qi to construct a portrait, it will reveal the student¡¯s detailed information.

    Su Yun merely scanned through the portrait and did not check the detailed information. He felt as though the portrait had a little resemnce to himself and thus was sufficient. He didn¡¯t expect that the detailed information of this particr badge represented a female!

    The academy¡¯s exchange event opening was today. The person in charge for the badge renting must have been so nervous that he actually passed me a female¡¯s badge.

    ¡°Come, men! Take him away and hand him over to the elders for punishment!!¡±

    The guards shouted.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Everyone shouted in agreement, wanting to detain Su Yun.

    Su Yun bit on down on his teeth tightly (Note: to grit one¡¯s teeth and bear the pain to bite the bullet), and stealthily ced his hands on his sword.

    Although getting detained would not pose any real danger, it would cause a huge misunderstanding, and would be difficult to handle!

    This was not what Su Yun anticipated, he had to get out of this difficult situation as soon as possible!

    He secretly thought.

    ¡°Eh? Aren¡¯t you the Senior Limitless Sword God?¡±

    At this moment, there was a loud cry of surprise.

    Su Yun was startled, he turned his head and saw a man dressed in an armor of jewels walking towards him.

    The guards, looked at him.

    ¡°What are you all doing?¡±

    Seeing the guards pointing their swords at Su Yun, the man was stupefied.

    ¡°This man is suspicious, he took a fake badge and tried to sneak into my academy. He harbours ill intentions, and we will hand him to the academy to receive his judgement.¡± The captain of the guards shouted!

    ¡°This man calls for suspicion?¡± The man in an armor full of jewels asked in shock. Shortly, he smiled: ¡°This man is a good friend of my family¡¯s master, so I think there must be some misunderstanding!¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding? How can this be a mistake?.¡± The guard snorted. ¡°Also, who is your n¡¯s young master?¡±

    The man dressed in a jeweled armor stated: ¡°My master is Mu Feng of the Mu n, from the Mystical Mountain Range!¡±

    ¡°Mu¡­ Mu n Young Master?¡±

    The guard captain was evidently surprised.

    Who did not know of the renowned Mu n?

    ¡°I would like to ask everyone not to make things difficult for this friend of mine!¡±

    The man in the jeweled armor did not seem arrogant, and his manners remained calm and gentle.

    The guard captain did not utter a word, but his gaze was set on Su Yun.

    Su Yun recognized the situation, and quickly said: ¡°I did not mean for this, but this is a rare exchange event that only happens once every three years! Thus, I forged a badge and attempted to sneak into the academy to listen. That¡¯s all!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then why didn¡¯t you go to the field, but you somehow ended up here?¡±

    The guard asked.

    ¡°It is crowded at the za, hence I wanted to drop by here and listen!¡±

    Su Yun quibbled.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    The guards listened, and fell silent.

    He looked up at the man with the jeweled armor, and took a peek at the token bound to his waist, then waved and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± The man in the armour returned by cupping one of his hands in a fist.

    The guards did not utter a word and left.

    After Su Yun realized what had happened, and let out a sigh of relief, wiping the sweat on his forehead, and cupped his fist to the armored man: ¡°Thank you for helping me. If not for you, I think I would have been in deep trouble!¡±

    ¡°Please do not say that, Limitless Sword God. If not for you, my young master and I would have died in the hands of the bandits that day! Also, even if I didn¡¯te, I believe Limitless Sword God would also be safe and sound.¡±

    The man in the jeweled armor said hastily.

    Su Yun smiled: ¡°I still do not know what your name is, brother.¡±

    ¡°Limitless Sword God, just call call me Mu Liu Qing!¡± the man in the armour smiled with his fists cupped.

    ¡°Mu Liu Qing? What a nice name!. Speaking of which¡­ what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Oh, the cultivating exchange event has started already, hasn¡¯t it? Being an escort leader, I have to take responsibility of my young master by doing patrols around the region! It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡±

    Mu Liu Qing beamed.

    Su Yun nodded, and out of the blue, he thought of something and expressed: ¡°Liu Qing, whatever may happen today, please inform your young master of the Mu n as soon as possible, let him notify Madam Purple Star and the other representatives of Purple Star Academy to remain vignt.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going to happen?¡± Liu Qing did not understand: ¡°What are you referring to, Limitless Sword God?¡±

    Su Yun remained wordless.

    He could not say anything bluntly, or else he might risk Mu Liu Qing thinking that he is part of what is going to happen.

    ¡°Just do what I told you.¡± Su Yun said after a long silence.

    Mu Liu Qing listened, and although he could not understand, Su Yun had saved him and his young master¡¯s lives before. Thinking that Su Yun would not hurt them, he did not ask more. Liu Qing then nodded and turned towards the academy¡¯s za.

    Swoosh, swoosh!

    Suddenly!

    A gust of chilled wind swirled, and two blood darts came flying in their direction.

    Su Yun felt a chill down his spine, and quickly dodged.

    Puchi!

    Although Su Yun was agile, the blood darts were still travelling at a rapid speed, and managed to hit Su Yun¡¯s back.

    Su Yun groaned, and dropped on the ground.

    And then.

    Puchi!

    The blood darts assassin attacked Mu Liu Qing in the back of the head directly, causing him to scream in pain, as he quickly fell dead to the ground.

    ¡°Liu Qing!!¡±

    Su Yun moured.

    But, Mu Liu Qing was already lying motionless!

    Su Yun¡¯s heart was enraged. Bearing the pain, he climbed up and looked back to see a group of men dressed in full ck armor, walking out of the forest. These ck skinned, red eyed people, three meters in height, many of them even had huge horns on their heads, looking particrly violent, and emitting a violent reddish dark aura!

    Demonic Qi!

    These people are¡­ Demonic Qi Cultivators?

    Su Yun stared nkly.

    As they silently approached, their murderous aura leaked out from head to toe. With their pair of scarlet red eyes and body drenched in fresh blood, it could be assumed that all the Purple Star Academy guards in the forest were already killed by them.

    Not Good!

    Su Yun, whose heart was rmed and body was jolted, immediately retreated into a run.

    The group of Demonic Qi Cultivators started to give chase!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to chase him!¡±

    A demonic voice was heard from behind.

    The Demonic Qi Cultivators stopped in their tracks.

    ¡°There are more pressing matters at hand! Fetch the others!¡±

    All the Demonic Qi Cultivators nodded their heads in unison and, without making any sound, headed towards the school za.

    ¡­

    Su Yun did not know how long he had been sprinting, but when it felt like he was reaching the academy¡¯s borders, he stopped to catch his breath.

    Beads of sweat filled his face, and the wound on his back was bringing an unbearable, tearing pain.

    He gritted his teeth, reached out his hand to the blood dart on his back and held on to it. He took a deep breath and pulled it out with all his might.

    Chi!.

    The blood dart had been ripped out, and fresh blood was spewing from the wound.

    Su Yun quickly swallowed a Sagittate Tasselflower hemostatic pill and the wound stabilized, showing signs of healing.

    The blood dart was made of a piece of razor sharp bone, but this was not just any bone. In fact, it was a demon bone, and was harder than steel.

    Su Yun wiped the blood off the blood dart, and examined it carefully.

    ¡°There¡¯s no difference in color, nor is there any stench. Seems like it does not contain any demonic poison!¡±

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief and threw the blood dart away.

    He never thought the people who attacked the Purple Star Academy this time round would be Demonic Qi Cultivators!

    Could it be that Demonic Qi Cultivators from the Demons Continent managed to sneak into the Sky Martial Continent?

    Screw it!

    Su Yun clenched his teeth, endured the pain, and ran forward.

    Drawing closer, he stopped his tracks swiftly. Using the big trees on the roadside as his cover, he advanced quietly.

    The area around the Blood Dye Array was filled with deathly silence. Removing the stench that was solely possessed by Demonic Qi Cultivators and the air reeking of blood, there is actually nothing left.

    Mu Liu Qing¡¯s body was nowhere to be seen. All that was left was a pile of blood.

    Su Yun could not help but feel sadness pulling at his heart.

    In the Demonic Continent, the Demon Range possessed exceptional meat-devouring demons. Greediness was their natural disposition and, having a penchant for feeding on corpses, it was very likely that Mu Liu Qing¡¯s body was eaten up.

    Having just been saved by a friend, he had alreadynded himself in deep trouble.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart throbbed in pain. It was as if the deepest part of his heart was being attacked.

    If¡­the person who stood in front of myself was not Mu Liu Qing, but Qing Er, then¡­what would I do?

    If what was going to happen next was like what just happened, then what should I do?.

    At the present time, he simply could not make out if there were any Demonic Qi Cultivators still lurking around. He dashed towards the Blood Dye Array and started tracing.

    The Demonic Qi Cultivators took action, so time was of the essence, and there was no chance of dying.

    Su Yun¡¯s lip trembled, his face pale white, and his embattled hands were also shaking terribly.

    ¡°No¡­no¡­this cannot happen!¡±

    He stared at his bloodied and painful back, increasing his speed.

    Shortly, the Blood Dye Array lines werepleted.

    What was left was just to put in ce the final material, then the array could be activated!

    But before this, there was still one more task to be done.

    Su Yun took out the hundred shimmering swords prepared earlier by Su Xing Yue and Su Xing Yang at the Su n, and thrust them into the Blood Dye Array.

    The swords could not be pierced in randomly, they had to follow the Blood Dye Array¡¯s line arrangement. The Array¡¯s lines were not just a decoration. Each and every one of them had their individual effect. The insertion of the sword was Su Yun¡¯s improvisation. A typical Blood Dye Array would not be able able to take in so many swords in one go.

    The array shook, and the veins acted like blood vessels, transmitting an enormous energy over, and so each and every sword, that could not be pierced, like blocked blood vessels, sliced in and engaged the array, which became unmovable.

    As a result, the whole wide array was pierced with sharp swords.

    Once the des finished, Su Yun hastily took out the final material; Revolving Circr Pearl. With his shivering hands, he ced it onto the Blood Dye Array.

    Kacha!

    A loud crisp sound echoed.

    Chi!!!

    A variety of shrill sword sounds erupted, like the sound of a hundred birds, shaking the heavens and earth¡­

    To prevent the Blood Qi from breaking out, Su Yun did not dare move the slightest inch, stumbling to lie on the Blood Dye Array, in between the hundred swords, closing his eyes¡­

    Gudong¡­

    At this time, the entire Blood Dye Array took a change of events. The massive circr array was suddenly filled with a bloody fog, and the bloody fog fell to the ground and turned the ground into a pool of blood, and started fuming with bloody bubbles.

    Half of Su Yun¡¯s body was immersed in the pool of blood, but he had yet to move an inch.

    A vicious, scarlet red w emerging from the pool, engulfed Su Yun¡¯s body, and seemingly wanting to pull his body into the pool of blood.

    Nevertheless, Su Yun remained still.

    At the same moment, the hundred shimmering swords also started to submerge into the pool of blood, disappearing ever so slightly.

    It only took a few breaths of time, and both the person and the swords¡­justpletely dissipated.

    Soon after, all that was left was a big patch of a scarlet red blood stain.

 Chapter 81 Limitless Sword Lord (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 81 Limitless Sword Lord (Part 1)</h4>

    Tranted by Berrrybunz

    Purple Star Academy exchange event venue.

    At that moment, the entire ce was dead silent, with all eyes staring nkly at the Man wrapped in robes amongst the Su Family.

    His face was pale white, sweating profusely with an unsteady gaze, his knees going weak, and lips trembling badly.

    On the other side, a vigorous man dressed in luxury clothes, and essorized with several talismans, was attracting the eyes of many.

    The atmosphere was a tad weird.

    ¡°Hey! I say!¡± At this moment, the vigorousd spoke out suddenly. With a snobbish manner, heughed: ¡°Why are you wasting everybody¡¯s time? If you can¡¯t answer, then get out of this ce, and bring your Su family out to listen!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You shut up, I, your father, merely forgot the answer. Allow me¡­ Allow me to ponder about it once more.¡±

    Su Huoyu flushed with anger, snarled.

    ¡°Hmph, then I shall give you an additional half an hour!¡±

    The vigorous Wu Kong said and crossed his arms firmly on his chest, stood with utmost confidence.

    To be able to faze the Su Family, he would, of course, be filled with absolute delight.

    ¡°I graciously honoured and entertained all of you, yet all I got was rejection. Humph, you are merely dolls but have the audacity to be so wild, so I have to let all of you know how powerful I am!¡±

    Wu Kongughed coldly.

    Madam Purple Star could no longer bear what was unfolding in front of her. Although she was the headmaster of the Purple Star Academy, with a cultivation so profound, and massive influence, the Soulless Sect was also not to be taken lightly. Speaking of just connections, the Purple Star Academy was no match for the Soulless Sect. Considering the whole picture, not getting involved in this would be Madam Purple Star¡¯s best decision.

    ¡°Spiritual movements!¡±

    At this point of time, a crisp and clear voice echoed through as though a bell rang and broke the silence.

    Wu Kong kept a straight face, and looked forward, only to find that the voice actually came from the girl standing beside Su Huoyu, dressed in pure white demaster clothes, with a golden phoenix down on top; Qing Er.

    Urgently, Wu Kong shouted: ¡°It is not your turn to answer, it should be him, Su Huoyu! Do not get involved, or else you would be breaking the rules!¡±

    However, Qing Er could care less, as her tender red lips continued to speak: ¡°Once the Qi channels open, to obtain a person¡¯s true potential, only when he cultivates Qi through Spiritual movements, can there be¡­¡±

    The soothing voice spilled over all directions, and spread through the za, people listened quietly and, slowly, all were enthralled.

    This girl who wore no makeup, yet held beauty in her face, and was filled with wisdom and knowledge to exin clearly. To top it off, with her enchanting voice, many developed an unfathomable yearning.

    Madam Purple Star who was sitting at the top nodded continuously, and looked at Qing Er with approving eyes.

    Many of the representatives who were present had eyes shining brightly. Surprisingly, even the woodblock Mu Feng, who did not participate, could not help but look towards Qing Er.

    ¡°The rule is broken! You all have lost! I am betting with Su Huoyu, not you, so you can¡¯t just blurt out the answer!¡±

    Wu Kong exasperated.

    This question was not simple, so the mediocre students would definitely not understand the reason behind it. Only the few outstanding student representatives would be able toprehend.

    Following Wu Kong¡¯s outcry, everyone knew that the Su Family had given the correct answer.

    Even though Qing Er had broken the rule that both parties had set, and answered immediately, she still proved that she was qualified to partake in this year¡¯s exchange event, and also proved that the Su Family indeed had genuine talents! What Wu Kong imed, that they do not deserve to take part, had already lost its colour. So¡­ all the difficulties that he had created for the Su Family became meaningless.

    Now that Qing Er had stirred up such a situation, the atmosphere took a change again. Wu Kong was infuriated, but he could not do anything to Qing Er.

    On the contrary, it was Su Huoyu, who fell for the trap (Note: chinese proverb to say that a person is very gullible), andughed heartily: ¡°Right! Right! That¡¯s the answer, I just remembered, it¡¯s Spiritual movements¡­ Err¡­ whatever that means, it is this anyway, whether or not you believe, I was going to say this.¡±

    Wu Kong¡¯s chest raised, and his face turned purple, he held in his anger and shouted: ¡°Being able to answer one question does not mean anything, you have to answer at least 3 questions to prove that you are qualified!¡±

    ¡°Three questions?¡± Su Huoyu was daunted.

    Previously, he thought that the questions would be easy, so he stood with great confidence. When he heard Wu Kong ask the first question, he waspletely dumbfounded. He had been in Spirit Cultivation for so long, but he never actually heard any of these terms, so how would he know the answers?

    Wu Kong refused to give up, but Su Huoyu cowered and remained silent.

    Despite being a representative for the Su family, the implicit reason that he came to this exchange was only to get closer to Qing Er. His cultivation was no match for Qing Er, and he did not work as hard as Qing Er. Most of the time, he relied on good beads, medicine, and the environment to break through. But Qing Er was different. She worked hard in her cultivation and was well versed in many books. Her cultivation is considered to be one of the highest amongst the Su disciples. Speaking of talent, she sure was one.

    ¡°Master Wu Kong, today is Purple Star Academy¡¯s triennial exchange event. If you would like to have a personal exchange with my Su family, we should bring it out andpete individually. I beg Master Wu Kong not to waste everybody¡¯s precious time, and stop saying these meaningless things!¡±

    Qing Er spoke up and, obviously, she had no intentions to entertain Wu Kong.

    When Wu Kong heard it, he exploded with all his suppressed anger, stood out, and yelled: ¡°You, this little wretch, who are you to discipline me? Looks like if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you will not understand my authority, and how powerful the Soulless Sect is!¡±

    With these words spoken, Wu Kong stood up from the rock. Looking at his position, it seemed as if he was about to retaliate.

    People who were seated saw what was happening and felt utterly disappointed as they shook their heads. They will never see Wu Kong in the same light again.

    Since Qing Er had put it that way, as a senior, Wu Kong was seen as calctive, but now everyone could only see him as a petty, narrow-minded man.

    ¡°Master Wu Kong!.¡±

    The young master Wu Feng of the Wu n spoke.

    Wu Kong slowly turned, and set his gaze on Mu Feng.

    ¡°What Miss Qing Er said is not illogical. The schrs did not gather here to observe you and the Su family, so could you please quiet down and listen to what Madam Purple Star has to say?¡±

    Mu Feng stated coldly.

    Who is Mu Feng? He is the Mu n¡¯s young master! The most capable of spirit cultivators in the Mystical Mountain Range! Having that position, even the Soulless Sect would have to pay them respects, so how would Wu Kong dare to offend him?

    With that, Wu Kong was ced in an awkward position. He hesitated and groaned before sitting down.

    ¡°Okay! Everybody, I do not wish to pursue your past quarrels, so let us get on with today¡¯s main topic!¡±

    Madam Purple Star stood up and resolved the situation timely.

    Seeing Madam Purple Star speak out, Wu Kong found his way out of the embarrassing situation, snorted, and sat down angrily.

    Qing Er sat back gently, however, her face was filled with worry and, for once, she sighed deeply, yet no one took notice.

    The exchange continued.

    However, more and more people started to take interest in that young representative from the Su Family, and several people even secretly inquired about her identity.

    Su Huoyu looked at Qing Er and was filled with ever growing anger.

    Despite the fact that Qing Er had helped him out of this difficult situation, he did not appear happy. After all, he is the son of the patriarch. He should be the one to enjoy the limelight.

    ¡°Young master Huoyu!¡±

    Qing Er murmured.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Huoyu frowned and asked.

    ¡°Please take into consideration the seriousness of the situation. Whatever Wu Kong says, all we have to do is ignore and, when this exchange is over, we will head back to the Su Family immediately. Do not engage with Wu Kong, lest the hatred develop even further. It is not worth it. (Note: A saying to say the gains are far from the losses)!¡±

    Qing Er said lightly.

    Infuriated, Su Huoyu replied: ¡°What are you saying? Do you think I would be afraid of Wu Kong? Hmph! Su Qing Er, let me tell you! Don¡¯t think that, because your cultivation is of a high level, and that you are knowledgeable, means that you can step all over me. Since when are you in any position to lecture me?¡±

    ¡°Qing Er didn¡¯t have that intention!¡±

    ¡°Then you better shut the fuck up!¡±

    Su Huoyu bellowed.

    The Su Family¡¯s mor attracted eyes to Qing Er and Su Huoyu¡¯s direction, but no one made a sound.

    Qing Er lowered her head, not saying a word.

    This girl always resigns to what came to her. Maybe, she just wanted a peaceful and stable life, that was all.

    Seeing that Qing Er did not intend to reply anymore, Su Huoyu snorted and crossed his legs to sit down. He could not care about her anymore.

    Whoooo!!!

    At that precise moment, gusts of icy wind started to blow, rippling through the entire academy¡¯s za, the dust on the floor was lifted up into the air, the hair and the clothes of the people started to flutter.

    Many, whose cultivation were low and did not wear much, shivered as the cold wind blew. They held on to each other and trembled.

    ¡°What happened? Why did it be so chilly?¡±

    ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t tell me that this is the Heart Chilling Wind? But isn¡¯t there a barrier to withstand the Heart Chilling Wind? How did ite to this ce?¡±

    ¡°So cold¡­¡±

    The studentsined.

    The outside seemed to have developed arge disturbance.

    Madam Purple Star frowned, and sensed that this year¡¯s exchange will not go as smoothly as before.

    Bang!

    Suddenly.

    An explosion rang from afar.

    Everyone jumped out in fright.

    Everyone stood up one by one, and peered in the direction where the explosion sounded.

    ¡°What exactly is happening!?¡±

    Madam Purple Star yelled as she held on to her cane.

    At that time, several guards who were drenched in blood, came running towards the academy.

    Following them was an aura filled with Demonic Qi. Many who were present looked terrified.

    ¡°Master! It¡¯s bad, those demons have snuck in! They assassinated all of our academy¡¯s guard defenses! They are heading here right now!!¡±

    A guard howled.

    With that being said, everyone broke into a cold sweat unanimously.

    Madam Purple Star¡¯s sunset hued eyes red, and bellowed: ¡°What did you say? Who managed to sneak in?¡±

    ¡°Demons! The Demonic Qi Cultivators! An innumerable amount of Demonic Qi Cultivators!¡±

    The other guard cried as he shouted.

    ¡°Demonic Qi Cultivators?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Why are the Demonic Qi Cultivators here?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t they thrive in the Demonic continent? Why¡­ Why did they¡­ Why did theye here?¡±

    ¡°Oh God, what should we do now?¡±

    The students panicked, losing their heads out of fear (Note: panicked and went crazy) and started screaming nonstop, their eyes were filled with terror.

    How long had it been since the Demonic continent¡¯s creaturesst stepped into the Sky Martial Continent? Everyone knew that demons only existed in books and words. Not once had they seen one before.

    ¡°Without rhyme or reason, why are the Demonic Qi Cultivatorsing to my Purple Star Academy? In addition¡­ How did they manage to sneak in without anyone knowing? Unless¡­ There is a spy in the Purple Star Academy!¡±

    Madam Purple Star mumbled, and almost immediately, she took out a piece of purple rock from her waist, and threw it into the air.

    Once the stone reached mid air, it exploded right away in all directions as if like flower petals.

    This is just a warning to all members and students of the Purple Star Academy.

    ¡°City Lord Master!¡±

    Once again, Madam Purple star turned around, and hurried toward the City Lord of Elemental Fire City and shouted.

    The City Lord did not answer, despite Madam Purple Star¡¯s calling.

    Astounded, Madam Purple Star carefully gazed, only to find that the seat that belonged to the City Lord had disappeared into thin air.

    Hua!

    A burst of blood red fog floated rapidly toward the za, and covered the entire academy¡¯s za.

    ¡°Oh no! They are killing their way in already!¡±

    Someone eximed in horror.

    ¡°Retreat! Quickly retreat!¡±

    An unknown representative stood up and started shouting.

    ¡°Uneptable!¡± Madam Purple Star looked determined, and called: ¡°This is the Elemental Fire City, and this is the Purple star Academy. Where can we retreat to? All the cultivating experts have gathered here, why don¡¯t we team up and destroy the Demonic Qi Cultivators?¡±

    ¡°Destroy the Demonic Qi Cultivators?¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    After listening, a voice cold as ice pierced through the air.

    ¡°Destroy the Demonic Qi Cultivators? Madam Purple Star! Just by relying on you?¡±

    With that, a ray of darkness flew from afar, aiming straight at Madam Purple Star¡¯s heart!

    Calm and unhurried, Madam Purple Star waved her cane in an attempt to block, but just as she was about to raise her cane, her body suddenly trembled. She spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as a groan came out from her body!

    Peng!

    The ray of darkness pierced her body with precision, Madam Purple Star crashed off the tform and fell to the ground¡­

 Chapter 82 Limitless Sword God(Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 82 Limitless Sword God(Part 2)</h4>

    Tranted by Berrrybunz

    ¡°Madam Purple Star!¡±

    Everyone gasped in shock.

    Several of Purple Star Academy¡¯s mentors ran over, and helped Madam Purple Star out.

    But Madam Purple Star¡¯s face was white and pale. What once were eyes filled with life now looked like a dead person¡¯s. There was no life in her. Her spirit qi was weak and she kept vomiting out fresh blood, it seemed impossible for her to live.

    Emerging from her chest was a ck hole, fuming with thick smoke and a fishy stench.

    ¡°Demonic poison!¡±

    A knowledgeable mentor nced at the wound and managed to recognize it!

    ¡°What?¡±

    The audience was surprised.

    The students looked over at Madam Purple Star, who was lying down, and became dumbfounded.

    Madam Purple Star was their pir of support and, although it was an abrupt change, Madam Purple Star was still alive. Though they were afraid, their faith in Madam Purple Star stayed strong, believing that she could handle this. Nheless¡­ If Madam Purple Star could not withstand the previous blow, how would they have any hope of victory?

    The blood fog seemed to thicken every second, as it encapsted everyone in the academy¡¯s za like a mask. Everybody¡¯s vision was fogged and no one could see through what the blood fog held within.

    Only¡­

    A series of gloomy and heavy footsteps could be heard walking instead. Moreover, it could be heard from every single direction! Such intense footworks!

    Someone was getting closer.

    Who could it be?.

    Eyes darted in all four directions, but other than the blood fog, they could not see anything else.

    The fear of hearing things but not being able to see, torments a person¡¯s mental state, and tortures their determination.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    s, a student who could no longer bear this ghostly atmosphere, screeched and sprinted out of the academy.

    ¡°Come back!¡±

    One mentor shouted.

    But the student would not listen. He plucked up his courage and ran towards the outskirts of the academy like a bullet train, not slowing down.

    Then.

    Just as he stepped out of the academy, a razor sharp w as long as half a metre appeared from the blood fog, and pierced his body.

    With one stab through his body, the student spat out a huge amount of blood, with both eyes dimming out of life. In an instant, his entire body¡¯s Qi vanished without a trace.

    Everyone was stunned!

    What appeared like a wolf slowly walked out from the blood fog, it had a massive body.

    It had red eyes, and a body grown with hairs like steel, it¡¯s sharp fangs showing and also had a pair of horns on it¡¯s head.

    With one w pierced through the student¡¯s body, it used the other w to tear the student in half, and started to devour the raw flesh without restraint.

    The viscera of the student started to fall out at the point where he was torn apart, and immediately a herd of skinny corpse-eating demons donned in ck leather armour appeared from all directions.

    The corpse-eating demons had a short and skinny stature with a bald head. Their eyes were of a deep hue of purple, greenish ck fangs and spikes growing out of both arms; the lowest form of demons in existence.

    Witnessing the appearance of the corpse-eating demons, scared the lights out of everybody, and almost made some of the female students faint.

    Nobody dared to rush out of the za recklessly anymore, they all understood that they have been surrounded!.

    The students gathered together, and representatives from each Sect hurried over and started to group together with the guards who possessed great powers and cultivators with high powers, started calling for outside help.

    At this time, a group of lofty weird shadows leaned over from the blood fog outside of the za. The heavy stench they carried practically could cause one to pass out.

    The people looked towards the shadows, and saw a line up of Demonic Cultivators dressed in armour as ck as paint, skin either red or ck, walking towards them with des and spears made of bones.

    One who had a blood red cloak strolled over, and following side were people who dressed with luxurious clothes.

    It was unclear how the man in the blood red cloak looked, his body was fully clothed, and it was even impossible to distinguish if he was a male or female, his scarlet red eyes was the only thing that showed through under his cloak.

    This person seemed to be the leader of the Demons Cultivators. However, he did not attract much attention. Compared to him, the person standing beside him, called for more worthwhile attention.

    ¡°Esteemed City Lord!¡±

    A few students called out.

    Yes, the man standing beside the man dressed in a red cloak is the master of Elemental Fire City: Zhou Zi Bu!

    ¡°How is that possible? Why would Master City Lord be in cahoots with the Demonic Qi Cultivators?¡±

    ¡°City Lord Master, what exactly are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Are you in cahoots with the Demonic Qi Cultivators?¡±

    Not only the students, even the representatives were shocked, and questions in their minds grew more and more confused.

    ¡°Cough, Cough.¡±(Note:Cough sound)

    At that point, Madam Purple Star stood up.

    She swallowed a golden shimmery pill, and she seemed to recover quite a bit, while the demonic poison decreased tremendously.

    Her voice was weak as she replied to City Lord Zhou Zi Bu: ¡°The Purple Star Academy is situated within the Elemental Fire City. For the demons to sneak in without a sound, they definitely needed the help from someone, or else, they would not be able to aplish this ambush. Not just anyone, but someone with high authority! I once suspected the officers who guards the city gate, but I never thought that the person who would be willing to be a ve for the Demonic Qi Cultivators would be you, Zi Bu!¡±

    City Lord Zhou Zi Bu remained expressionless, looking neither happy nor sad, and without any frustrations or anger.

    ¡°A ve for the Demonic Qi Cultivators? If you would like to think that way, so be it. I don¡¯t care.¡± Zhou Zi Bu said nonchntly.

    ¡°Esteemed City Lord! Why did you do this!?¡±

    A student who once admired City Lord cried out.

    All eyes with suspicion fell onto him.

    City Lord remained silent for a while, with his beard dancing to the win, his eyes sunk andstly, it fell onto Madam Purple Star.

    ¡°Madam Purple Star, do you remember my five year old daughter, Zhou Min, who lost her fight to her illness?¡±

    His voice turned hoarse as he asked.

    ¡°Min Er?¡± Madam Purple Star¡¯s eye seemed to sh through aplicated time, but quickly it regained back its gaze, and, with lips like the bark of the trees, she stated: ¡°How could I forget?¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you save her?¡± City Lord asked, with a face filled with despair.

    ¡°She was at a point of no return.¡±

    ¡°Your Purple Star astronomy (Note:refers to the seven nts pre-modern astronomy) pill can bring back the dead. With that power, how can you not save her?.¡±

    ¡°Her illness was special. The ¡°Purple Star Astronomy bead¡± could never cure her! If I forced it on her, it would¡¯ve hastened her death!¡± Madam Purple Star yelled with all her might.

    But, Zhou Zi Bu obviously did not believe.

    ¡°Nah, I think you just can¡¯t bear to live without it! Anyway¡­anyway. Since you weren¡¯t willing to lend a helping hand, then I can only invite my friends, the Demonic Qi Cultivators to help! They promised me that, as long as I do what I am asked to do, to help them sneak into the Purple Star Academy to capture this person, they would bring my Min Er back!¡±

    Zhou Zi Bu said casually with his arms folded.

    Madam Purple Star listened and got furious, she bellowed: ¡°Zhou Zi Hu, are you blind? You actually believe what a group of demons said to you? They are using you, using you! Get your head straight!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Not waiting for Madam Purple Star to finish her sentence, Zhou Zi Bu howled with a stern face: ¡°Min Er was my only child, I will not let her die so easily. I need to resurrect her! Don¡¯t you dare try to stop me!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Madam Purple Star looked at him in daze. After a long time, she took a deep sigh. It was unclear if she was disappointed or touched.

    For his daughter, he did not mind being condemned as a criminal for centuries.

    It was hard to hate Zhou Zi Bu but, no matter what, at this point in time, he had already taken his stand as their enemy.

    It was as if someone was about to say a word, and the man in the blood red cloak seemed annoyed.

    He raised his hand high up to reveal a scaly, red hand.

    ¡°Kill them all! Also, capture the young master of the Mu n, Mu Feng! Make haste, we don¡¯t have much time!¡±

    Roar!!

    A screeching shrill rippled through.

    Following the words of the man in the blood red cloak, several demons emerged from the the red fog, seemingly as though they were starved, they rushed derangedly towards to students at the za, especially the ones that were feeble.

    Mu Feng was shocked and confused, looking at the man in the blood red cloak and asked: ¡°Why do you want to capture me?¡±

    ¡°Simply because we need the Soul Stone technique!¡±

    Donned in the blood red cloak, he let out a piercingughter.

    As soon as the Mu n members heard, they scurried to Mu Feng and surrounded him amongst themselves, such that not even a drop of water could get through.

    So the demonic Cultivators originally nned this attack to get their hands on the Soul Stone technique. Although the demonic Cultivators are strong in their powers, the Mu n did not lose out. If they insist on fighting with the Mu n now, to obtain the Soul Stone technique, then they would face heavy resistance. It was not easy to defeat the Mu n, it was also highly likely that they would attract several other countries attention and get annihted. This was far too huge a risk to take.

    But it was different this time around. The Mu n assigned Mu Feng to partake in this year¡¯s Purple Star Academy exchange event, therefore, the demonic cultivators made use of this chance and nned such an attack.

    There were numerous demonic qi cultivators, at least a hundred of them. The one with the weakest power cultivated until the tenth rank of Spirit Intermediate Disciple Stage, and the most powerful was the tenth rank of Spirit Core Disciple Stage. No one knew how powerful the man in the blood red cloak was, but nobody dared used him of being weak.

    ¡°We¡¯re surrounded!¡±

    ¡°Fret not, we outnumber them. If we join hands, we could kill them all!¡±

    ¡°But¡­ But they kill mercilessly. How¡­ How are we going to fight against that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, would you please let me off the hook?¡±

    The students stood in fear, even some of the mentors faces had turned white.

    It had been more than a hundred years since the Purple Star Academyst saw such amotion. The students all cultivated in peace, and lived peacefully, how would they ever see such a war? When did they ever deal with demons?

    The demonic cultivators ughtered their way in, every representative started using their superior techniques to resist. The students were definitely not strong enough to fight with the demonic qi cultivators.

    ¡°Do not worry about the others. Capture Mu Feng first, I want to retrieve the Soul Stone technique from his mouth. If he is unwilling to hand it over, then I will extract his soul and use it to exchange for the technique with the Mu n!¡±

    The man in the blood red cloak shouted loudly.

    The demonic qi cultivators stopped immediately, giving up on the targets right in front of them, and proceeded to rush towards the Mu n.

    Mu Feng¡¯s face turned deadly white, and his eyes filled with fear.

    ¡°Protect the young master with our lives!¡±

    The Mu n yelled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Young Master Mu Feng! Our Liu n is here to your rescue!¡±

    ¡°I, Qing Hong Men, will not let the Demonic Qi Cultivators seed!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s join hands together, everybody!¡±

    Each party that yelled stepped forward bravely.

    Still, there were people who were relieved of what was happening and was nning to leave.

    They garnered their own people and stood aside, trying to avoid this fight as much as possible. Once the opportunity arises, they would make use of the chaos and escape with their lives.

    In fact, the majority nned on doing so.

    As for now, the Su Family had not made a decision yet.

    Should they give their all and fight to the death?

    Or should they give up on Mu Feng and take the chance to escape?

 Chapter 83 Limitless Sword God (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 83 Limitless Sword God (Part 3)</h4>

    Tranted by Berrrybunz

    The circumstances right then and there were chaotic. They needed to make a decision.

    With her head down, Qing Er talked to Su Huyu with an indifferent tone: ¡°Young master, Zhou Zi Bu ganged up with the Demonic Qi Cultivators and has the entire Purple Star Academy locked down. No outsiders would know what exactly is happening here, but the Purple Star Academy ultimately sits in the center of Elemental Fire City, I believe that the news will travel fast. Simrly, we will have peopleing to our rescue soon. What we need now is not to break out, but to coborate with Madam Purple Star and the others to resist the Demonic Qi Cultivators! If we break out now, I¡¯m afraid that the Su Family will suffer big losses. Even if we do manage to break out, the other representatives might revile on us! This will bring down the Su Family¡¯s name!¡±

    ¡°What shortsighted opinions you have!¡±

    Su Huoyu yelled: ¡°If we do not run now, then how long do we have to wait till another opportunity arises? The enemy¡¯s target is Mu Feng, not us, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°But¡­ young master Huoyu, just look around us. We are surrounded by the blood fog, it puts our vision to a disadvantage. In addition, this blood fog is not an ordinary fog, it reeks of an evil spirit. I¡¯m afraid the blood fog is a terrifying weapon from the Demonic Qi Cultivators, we should not take this lightly as it is difficult to get out of it!¡±

    Once Su Huoyu heard that, his stubbornness gave way as he felt that what Qing Er said was sensible.

    However, born as the Patriarch¡¯s son, he was potentially the next master of the Su Family. No matter how logical Qing Er was, he would refute her. He did not want to be constantly stepped over by Qing Er¡¯s talent. He had the urge to dominate Qing Er, to own her, and to be her true owner.

    ¡°Furthermore, although Mu Feng is the target for the Demonic Qi Cultivators, the Mu n is the aristocratic n of Soul Stones. With such powerful skills, Mu Feng might be the next nominee for the Mu n. And since the guards protecting Mu Feng all possess remarkable powers, adding on Mu Feng himself possessing many Soul Stone Spirit Tools, there¡¯s no worries!¡±

    Qing Er carefully studied the pros and cons, and informed Su Huoyu.

    But the more Su Huoyu listened, the angrier he got, and the more frustrated he got.

    ¡°Qing Er, although you are the representative of the Su Family , do not forget your identity. I am the Su Family patriarch¡¯s son, so I am the leader here! Don¡¯t think you have the authority over me! If I say leave, then we shall leave, understand?¡±

    Su Huoyu¡¯s voice was as cold as ice, and it rang through with determination.

    Qing Er understood, bit her teeth, and did not refute.

    ¡°If you want to stay, then you shall stay. Let me see who will be the one to die! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go! We will break out!¡±

    Su Huoyu waved as he bellowed.

    ¡°Yes, young master!¡±

    The Su Family people shouted.

    ¡°Su Qing Er, I will make you think differently of me!¡±

    Su Huoyu glimpsed at Qing Er as he pulled out a weapon simr to a greatsword and ran towards the exit.

    Qing Er hesitated. In the end, she clenched her teeth, and followed through.

    ¡°If I stay behind and Su Huoyu dies here, if the patriarch finds out, he would be furious. In addition, he would definitely me me for it, and maybe the young master will be med for it!¡± Sigh, ¡°Nevermind, I only hope Su Huoyu¡¯s judgement is correct!¡±

    Qing Er sighed again and murmured.

    The Su Family ¡¯s people were the first to break away from the people at the academy. Others looked upon them and started spewing vicious words.

    ¡°Su Family! At this point in time, you refuse to cooperate with us, and yet, you dare to run away?¡±

    ¡°You think you can break out of this siege with your own powers? Zhou Zi Bu is a ve for the Demonic Qi Cultivators and they probably set traps all around the Purple Star Academy and you are just seeking your own death!¡±

    ¡°Su Family¡¯s people are afraid of death, they are a disgrace. Everyone should stay away from that n from today onwards!¡±

    The representatives roared so loud, it pierced through everyone¡¯s ears.

    Without any question, the Su Family had be the talk of the town during this difficult time, even the connections the Su Family once had all went down the drain, simply because of the one decision Su Huoyu made.

    Qing Er knitted her brows. Not making a sound, she followed all twenty of the Su Family ¡¯s people, running out of the za.

    Nearing the fences, the blood fog got thicker, everything seemed blurry. Other than the red fog, they could not see anything, not even if they were stepping on a piece of white jade, everything seemed gloomy.

    Crash.

    Out of the blue, a weird sound rang, and a huge amount of dark red fresh blood flowed through from the front.

    ¡°Ah!!!!!¡±

    The first few Su Family people, who were soaked in the fresh blood, were screaming when their legs came in contact with the fresh blood. Their legs immediately dissolved, and each of them fell deeper and deeper into the blood. After making a few sounds, they werepletely dissolved by the blood.

    Seemed like it was not blood, but made up of ava like, sulfuric acid.

    Su Huoyu was frightened, his face turned white, and beads of sweat dripped down profusely. Petrified, he quickly called out to retreat.

    ¡°Step back, everybody! Quick! Be careful of the blood! Retreat!¡±

    Qing Er hurriedly yelled.

    All of the Su Family¡¯s members stepped back one by one.

    Crash, Crash, Crash, Crash, Crash, Crash.

    The floor started to shake vigorously, just as an explosion headed in their direction.

    Qing Er¡¯s face went pale. As she looked to it, she saw a gigantic shadow surface from the blood fog.

    ¡°ROAWR!¡±

    The shadow materialized from the blood fog. At first nce, it was three metres tall with a boar for its head and the body of a human. It was a demonic pig guard!. This demonic pig guard had no fur on its body, it¡¯s eyes were green, and was draped with heavy, metal chains. In its hands was a gigantic, meteor shaped, hammer-like weapon. As the blood mist cleared, it lifted its hammer and smashed it towards the front most Su Family family member.

    The member who saw it could not avoid, and raised his Tiger de in an attempt to block the strike.

    m!

    The gigantic hammer smashed onto the Tiger de.

    Kacha.

    The Tiger de shattered into pieces, and the hammer continued to smash in the brains of the Su Family family member. The brain exploded, just as a watermelon would. The heavy aura of the evil spirits eroded his body, and quickly disseminated it into pieces. It was a horrifying scene!

    Hiss!!!

    Su Huoyu¡¯s body temperature sharply fell (Note: literal trantion is to be drenched in cold air), while the others were scared stiff, watching in dismay as the entire scene unfolded.

    They were definitely not a match!

    ¡°The lousiest Demonic Qi Cultivators and demons are already at least fifth rank and above of the Spirit Core Disciple stage. Most of us are only at the second or third rank of Spirit Core Disciple stage. With such a disparity in strength, we can never be a match to them!¡±

    Qing Er gritted her teeth and said: ¡°Young master Huoyu, we need to retreat now, regroup with the others, and wait for a rescue!¡±

    ¡°Regroup? We do not have any way out anymore, didn¡¯t you hear what they said earlier? If we go back now, where do we put our faces(Note: too embarrassed)?¡± Su Huoyu clenched his teeth: ¡°Furthermore, they will be dead sooner orter, so why do we have to go back and die with them?¡±

    ¡°But¡­young master!¡±

    Whoosh!

    At this time, the demonic boar guard¡¯s hammer smashed right through, and struck two of the Su Family ¡¯s members.

    Seeing the disciples of the Su Family drop dead one by one right in front of her, Qing Er¡¯s heart wrenched.

    Truthfully, Qing Er loved the Su Family deep inside her heart. They fostered and took care of the lord anddy, and reared the young master. No matter how the Su Family will treat her, no matter what the Su Family will be now or in the future, Qing Er can never erase the strong emotions she has for the Su Family .

    ¡°Hahahaha, fresh human meat! Fresh human meat!¡±

    And in this time, a screech pierced through the blood fog, many strong but skinny shadows were headed in their direction.

    Looking far, all of them were as skinny as sticks, and their fangs gave them away as corpse-devouring demons.

    They ran like mad dogs, and as if their legs were not running fast enough, they ced their hands on the floor and galloped in this direction. Counting them, there were at least thirty of them!

    Su Huoyu was stunned as he saw them.

    ¡°Back off! Quickly retreat!¡±

    Qing Er yelled!

    Which of the Su Family disciples dared to doubt her? They hurriedly retreated without pondering.

    ¡°Huoyu, bring out the treasure the patriarch bestowed on you! Use it as soon as possible!¡±

    Qing Er shouted again.

    But Su Huoyu did not make a move.

    ¡°Young master Huoyu!¡±

    ¡°Regarding that¡­¡± Su Huoyu¡¯s face was unsightly, he then said: ¡°There is not a treasure anymore.¡±

    Qing Er stood in shock, and remembered something: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­yesterday you.¡±

    ¡°I had a bet with the Xiao family and some other young master representatives¡­¡± Su Huoyu admitted, as he continually took a few steps back, and said to Qing Er: ¡°Qing Er, since you are so powerful and knowledgeable, for the time being, you shall defend for me! I can¡¯t die. If I die, all of you can¡¯t escape without a charge!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    Su Huoyu yelled. He could care less about the lives of these Su Family members, and fled towards the academy za once again.

    ¡°Young master!¡±

    ¡°Young master Huoyu!¡± Qing Er grit her teeth and held on tightly to her embroidered sword: ¡°If I don¡¯t make it out alive, I beg of you, young masters, treat young master Su Yun well, and I shall die with no regrets.¡±

    ¡°That useless young master of yours, I will arrange somebody to award him with hundred thousands of spirit coins, however, what you must do now is to fend off these rascals!¡±

    Su Huoyu limped as he ran, and shouted, without even looking at Qing Er. She was unsure if he would keep to his words.

    But after pondering on what Huoyu said, Qing Er was relieved.

    She closed her eyes, and held her embroidered sword even tighter.

    The Demonic Qi Cultivators had approached from all directions. Su Family¡¯s Qing Er shivered at the sight of their horrifying faces.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, follow me and kill them!¡±

    Qing Er grit her teeth, as she raised her embroidered sword and started the strokes of the Profound Spirit Qi that attributes particrly to the ¡®Swift Wind Spirit Qi¡¯. Like a poisonous snake about to attack, she pounced on the nearest corpse-eating demon.

    The corpse-eating demon held the lowest level of cultivation of the Demonic Qi Cultivators, especially the ones with red eyes. Being starved, they attacked without any consideration for defense, unable to avoid Qing Er¡¯s stroke. ¡®Ka cha¡¯, it got sliced into pieces as the Swift Wind Spirit Qi bestowed upon the sword acted like a razor sharp de, slicing the demon into a million pieces.

    The Su Family ¡¯s reputation for talents were not falsified. As Qing Er waved her sword, she managed to behead a few of the corpse-eating demons. The other disciples of the Su Family saw what happened and their morale took a great leap. They fought forward and all the corpse-eating demons that rushed forward died under their swords like cannon fodder.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    The demonic pig guard howled. Unknowingly, he pulled out a blood stained horn and blew it.

    Wu!!!!

    The majestic sound of the horn boomed.

    Qing Er, who stood closest to the proximity of the horn, did not manage to resist and got covered by the roaring sound of the horn. At this moment, everybody¡¯s bloodstream started to boil rapidly, which appeared as though it was tossed during a storm in the sea and raging waves. It was a tumultuous situation.

    Many of the less powerful Su Family¡¯s disciples bled to death, their bodies looked as though they were going to explode. Not to mention them, even Qing Er looked like she was being tortured as her face went red and she clenched her teeth tightly. Her strength decreased tremendously.

    ¡°This is a chance!¡±

    The demonic pig seized the opportunity. It threw away the horn in its hand and let out a shout. His massive hammer aimed straight for Qing Er¡­

 Chapter 84 Limitless Sword Lord (Part 4 â€” 1â€”5)

    <h4>Chapter 84 Limitless Sword Lord (Part 4: 1/5)</h4>

    Tranted by Berrrybunz

    Outside the Purple Star Academy, high ranking generals of the Elemental Fire City led their army and marched crazily into Purple Star Academy, ready for assault.

    Many of the city¡¯s knights and patriots also joined in to help Elemental Fire City¡¯s army.

    The evil demon that suddenly appeared in the Purple Star Academy and City Lord Zhou Zi Bu secretly coborating with the evil demons. This information bombarded and shook the whole of Mystical Mountain Range.

    There were many evil demons and, with the aid of Zhou Zi Bu, they managed to create a massive energy barrier and demonic array. With the expert demon cultivators maintaining it, it would not be easy to break through.

    Only, the longer they dragged the attack, the higher the number of courageous knights and warriors who stepped forward to join in the resistance would be. This caused the demon¡¯s defenses to be strained.

    ¡°Persevere! Once master has obtained the soul of the descendant with the Soul Stone technique, then we can torture him for his knowledge with regards to it! With the Soul Stone technique, we can defeat the demon blood sect! With their defeat, we can im that we have control over the entire South border!¡±

    A slender man held onto a blood red staff, with a skull ne hanging around his neck. He was an old man with bright red skin. He scanned as he yelled this to every demon who stood defending outside Purple Star Academy.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±

    The demonic qi cultivators replied respectfully in a low, hoarse voice.

    Although the demonic qi cultivators were getting torn into a million pieces by several experts each second, the demonic qi cultivators did not make a move. Whether they had red or green eyes, they did not fear pain or injuries, they did not even fear death!

    Each and every part of them seemed to function like a robot.

    With their wild hearts, all they could do is ughter.

    Roar!

    This moment, a roar thundered. Following that, a cow-like devilish monster with no skin dashed onto the scene.

    The devilish monster spread open its mouth, revealing its sinister steel-like teeth, and out came a blood red tongue which wrapped onto a crystal and handed it over to the Demonic cultivator old man.

    The old man took the crystal and smashed it onto the floor.

    ¡°Rescue forces!¡±

    The broken crystal showed these two words.

    When the old demonic cultivator saw this, his expression stiffened and shouted in dismay: ¡°Master, they have met with some trouble, General Jie Xue, you better send some help down!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Sergeant!¡±

    A man two meters in height, donning a blood red armor quickly came over and muttered a few words.

    This general had a fearsome build; His left arm was as thick and coarse as an elephant¡¯s leg. His whole body stained with a scarlet red colour and he had his hair tied into two its, half of his face was hollow with no skin nor flesh, all that was left was a blood red skull, and his eyes were filled with rage. His right arm was covered with a de embellished with a shark¡¯s tooth, his presence was overbearing.

    A series of demonic qi cultivators, donned in dull coloured armour, with an evil stench, followed and proceeded towards the academy za.

    On the way, there were numerous bodies of dead students. A few of the corpse eating devils gathered around the corpses and started feeding on them.

    General Jie Xue saw them and immediately rushed ahead to kick a corpse-eating demon straight in the head, causing it to burst.

    ¡°Go and kill the people! All you starving dogs, feeding on corpses and refusing to help out, I will report to master, and have your corpse-eating demons cult go to hell!¡±

    General Jie Xue roared through like a beast¡¯s snarl.

    The corpse-eating demons were frightened and, like startled birds, (Note: an idiom to describe birds startled by the sound of bowshot) ran in all four directions. No one dared to chew on another corpse.

    General Jie Xue scoffed, then walked forward.

    On the road, the demons that saw the impable general, all gave way and avoided his path, as though l he was like a gue to them.

    Bloop, Bloop, Bloop, Bloop¡­

    The bubbles popped from the grass on the road side, and a pool of red blood appeared.

    ¡°Blood Dye Array?¡±

    General Jie Xue was stunned, shocked to see this array as he saw the pool of red blood, only to see a man behind a blood red, metal mask, and clothed in a blood red demaster robe emerging from the blood array.

    At the same time, the hundred swords also appeared, surrounding him. It was a terrifying scene.

    The thick stench of blood filled the air, and a cold, murderous demonic Qi rippled out.

    But emerging from the blood red pool were sinister, bloody hands, trying to pull this man down. After which, heid motionlessly on the pool of red blood, not moving an inch.

    The hundred swords were soaked in blood, and everything seemed red.

    ¡°Who is this person?¡±

    Seeing him emit an evil aura, General Jie Xue did not order for an attack. Instead, he questioned in a low voice.

    Since he had demonic Qi, he was most likely a demonic Qi cultivator.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡±

    The demonic Qi cultivators who were standing on one side all shook their head expressionlessly.

    General Jie Xue groaned softly, and walked towards the pool of red blood.

    But the man who was lying on the floor had a sword on his back, and hung around his shoulder was a sword sheath. From the way he dressed, it did not seem like he was a Demonic Qi Cultivator, but he was covered in blood and was reeking of an evil aura, while this array he had set was the Demonic Continent¡¯s mostmon Blood Dye Array. If he was not a demon, then could it be he is human?

    But General Jie Xue was curious, these blood dydword was very peculiar.

    What were these swords for?

    Also¡­ Why did the stench of blood reek heavier and richer than the normal Blood Dye Array?

    General Jie Xue did not know, but, as a leader of a small group of demonic Qi Cultivators, he had to be clear of this man¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    General Jie Xue raged in a low voice.

    But the man did not move, and was still lying motionlessly in the pool of red blood as the blood hands that were covering the body had eased their way back into the pool of red blood.

    Roar!!!!

    The General Jie Xue let out a roar so terrifyingly loud and piercing that it seemed as though he wanted to shake the man awake and use his authority to challenge the man.

    But.

    Even with the roar, the man was still lying there with his eyes closed, as if he was dead.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll treat you like how a corpse should be treated!!!!¡±

    General Jie Xue seemed frustrated and, with a thunderous roar, he raised his right arm with the gigantic de embellished with a shark tooth, and charged towards the man in the middle of the pool of red blood.

    Just he said those words, the man whose eyes was closed, opened. One of his eyes was covered by the metal mask, and a streak of red blood vessel like, grain appeared. The pupil of his eyes dted, and shimmered under the red light. Apanying him was a mixture of undescribable aura. And suddenly, a wind storm appeared, and flushed through the Blood Dye Array.

    General Jie Xue noticed this and was rmed. But since he possessed a great disposition of evilness, he was merely surprised, and had no fear.

    There were few things that could create fear in a demon!

    In a second, a thing that could make a demon scream in fear appeared.

    Those pair of eyes!

    General Jie Xue made eye contact with the pair of scarlet red eyes!

    To possess such eyes, you must be cultivating in the Demonic ways for at least three thousand years! Attaining that, it meant you have cultivated the disposition of the evilness and embedded it onto your bones!

    General Jie Xue had been practicing the demonic ways for a hundred and thirty years, but he had never seen anything like this terrifying disposition of evil.

    He shivered.

    The resolve to attack this man was quickly diminished, as General Jie Xue¡¯s strength left, never toe back.

    Weng Weng Weng Weng¡­

    At this point in time, the hundred swords surrounding Blood Dye Array started to shudder. One by one, the swords started to fly out, and, with the human as their core, they quickly enveloped an area. As the swords gathered, and oveyed, it formed a huge blood ball.

    The Demonic Qi Cultivators were stunned as they looked over with their pair of blood red eyes.

    And then.

    Shua¡­

    The hundred swords split abruptly, still with a human as their core, floated right above the vicinity.

    As for General Jie Xue, who was preparing to kill him, he had now been dissolved into a massive blood skeleton as all his flesh had been sliced off, and left aside, piling up like a mountain.

    The man in red stood up with difficulties.

    The devilish aura grew stronger in those pair of eyes.

    ¡°To reincarnate in this life, I have suffered much and have been through many life-threatening situations. I do all this for the sake of protecting my family.¡±

    ¡°Father and mother had gone to leave me, don¡¯t tell me Qing Er is also leaving me alone?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ at the very least, Qing Er has to live¡­¡±

    Su Yun said as he panted.

    He sensed that his head was heating up rapidly, and the blood in his body was boiling madly.

    Blood?

    Shocked and awoken, Su Yun remembered how he used a demonic Qi Cultivator¡¯s body during the exchange of the Demon Blood¡­

    That body was a rare chance that he used, which could match his own blood.

    Probably, the blood in the disposition of evil had permeated through the soul. But even so, this, anyway, at least¡­ it was good this way.

    Su Yun sighed, and walked towards the student¡¯s za.

    The hundred swords floated in the air like feathers. They followed Su Yun in his tracks.

    With the Blood Dye Array activating, it could possibly change a person¡¯s Profound Spirit Qi and convert it into a demonic Qi. Although the difference in strength was not much, it would still be able to let a Spirit Cultivator use Demonic Qi.

    The demonic Qi was possessed solely by the demonic qi cultivators. Anybody who had the Profound Spirit Qi would not be able to use it. Different from the swordsman¡¯s ¡®Swift Wind Spirit Qi¡¯, which solely derives its power from its explosiveness, what Demonic Qi emphasizes was control and depth.

    In the world of cultivation, usually, when a human and demon fought, the demon would im victory using Demonic Qi, as Demonic Qi could easily help attain a person¡¯s potential and allow them to perform better than usual.

    This was simr to an explosion!

    The reason why the humans feared the demons was because they are crazy, did not die, needed not rest, and reeked of ughter, wars, and death. They are insane.

    This, is what humans were incapable of.

    And now, Demonic Qi exists in these ordinary swords, giving them a devilish nature as a head start. They would be more than willing to be controlled by Su Yun, and more than willing to kill.

    This was why Su Yun asked Su Xing Yue and Su Xing Yang for the hundred swords.

    To make use of the Blood Dye Array such that the swords would possess the ¡°Demonic Qi¡± was easy, and, in that way, the swords would also be easy to control.

    Once the Blood Dye Array had bestowed himself and the swords with ¡°Demonic Qi¡±, they would form an invisible chain to aid in the control. It would be easier to control these swords aspared to the ones previously used at the borders of Mystical Mountain Range to fend off thieves.

    This time, a hundred swords flew in unity again.

    But this time, it was no longer used to scare people.

    This time, they were used to kill.

    Maybe they were not unparalleled but, for handling the current situation, they were enough.

    The blood swords spun around Su Yun like a tornado, spinning so vigorously that the surrounding Demonic Qi cultivators dared not walk up front to confront this astonishing man. All of them retreated, and no one dared to stop him as he slowly stepped forward.

 Chapter 85 Limitless Sword God (Part 5 â€” 2â€”5)

    <h4>Chapter 85 Limitless Sword God (Part 5: 2/5)</h4>

    Tranted by Berrrybunz

    Bang!!!

    Qing Er¡¯s frail body convulsed continuously. It was too painful to control, and as she managed to quickly retreat back, she knocked onto the statue located right beside the academy¡¯s za. Her petite mouth spat out a bit of blood, and her spirit qi became chaotic.

    Seeing the demon pig guard approach, Qing Er clenched her teeth.

    In theoretical boundaries, Qing Er, who possessed the second level of Spirit Core Disciple, was no match to this demon pig guard. How was she supposed to deal with the demon pig guard who possessed many magical weapons, and not just any magical weapons, they were all extremely weird weapons.

    Although Qing Er was the Su Family¡¯s inner disciple, she was born with a rather low status. Therefore, she was not respected by the people of the main house. She was only raised to be a talent and did not have many magical weapons. Thus, she could not match up to this demon pig guard.

    The Su Family was suffering badly, and Qing Er knew that if she continued fighting, the Su Family might all die, and could only say: ¡°Everybody retreat and head back to the academy¡¯s za. Reunite with Madame Headmaster and the others to fight together!!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do what Miss said!¡±

    ¡°Young master should be doing fine over there! Let¡¯s retreat!¡±

    ¡°Cover for Miss, and let¡¯s retreat together!¡±

    The Su Family shouted as they gathered together, and ran.

    At the center of the academy¡¯s za, Madame Headmaster and the man who was covered in a blood red cloak had begun fighting. The two took the match to the air, and charged at each other crazily, both releasing skills that created rays of purple and red spirit qi, which interweaved like raging currents. The scene was unusually liberating. Both of them emitted pulverizing Profound spirit qi, and no one dared to be under their feet for fear of being crushed alive.

    The other representatives and students did not take it well either, as there were people sacrificing their lives each second.

    The students gathered around the teachers and resisted the demonic qi cultivators who were rushing towards them.

    It was a relief that most of the demonic qi cultivators that were attacking them were the corpse-eating demons, as they were greedy and low-lying creatures. The majority of the experts of demonic qi cultivators have gone to attack the Mu n. Mu Feng stood in the middle of Mu n, who gathered around to protect him. Lying around him were dead bodies of the Mu n family members. The floor has be a river of blood, one after another, the demonic cultivators attacked as if there was no end.

    Mu Feng turned pale, with fear in his eyes, hurriedly took off the ring from his finger and opened it, and started throwing protective magical artifacts one after another to save one¡¯s life, then he threw an already prepared Soul Stones altogether. A great variety of Soul Stone Spirits appeared, such as Wind Tiger, or Ice Eagle. All in all, there were at least more than ten of them. They helped to reduce the stress on the people of the Mu n. However, this was only temporary, and even with the help of the Soul Stone¡¯s power, it was difficult to turn the situation around.

    ¡°Quick! Go help out the Mu n. Do not let these evil, cunning, Demonic Cultivators get what they want. You have to protect master Mu at all cost!!!¡±

    Madame Headmaster, who was sparring in the air, shouted agitatedly.

    As this academy¡¯s exchange took a turn in events, it did not matter who died. The Mu n¡¯s influence was too great in the Mystical Mountain Range. They and the Soulless Sect held great power! So, nothing must happen to them, or Madame Headmaster¡¯s academy would never live a peaceful life.

    After the teacher heard, and without hesitation, he brought the students over to lend a helping hand to Mu Feng.

    ¡°Eh! Who¡­who will protect me! I am¡­ am the young master of the Su Family!! If I die, all of you and Purple Star Academy will meet doomsday¡­Come, everyone!!¡±

    With his calf injured, Su Huoyu staggered towards the academy¡¯s za with a limp. As he shouted, his eyes darted around in horror. The weapon he had in his hand shook tremendously, but once a demon spirit qi cultivator came near, he would threw out all the precious jewellery that was stored in the bag. These were items that he was not willing to give up, but, at this moment, he needed it to save his life. He had lost his will to fight, like a bird startled by the mere twang of a bow (Note: an idiom to say scared to death).

    Everyone was in a life-threatening situation, so who would bother about Su Huoyu?

    Suddenly, Su Huoyu saw a demonic qi cultivator who had a pair of horns on his head and a big build charge towards him with an axe made from bone. He instantly hacked at Su Huoyu.

    Su Huoyu¡¯s colour drained from his face, and let out a miserable scream¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Young master Huoyu!¡±

    Qing Er¡¯s heart jumped, and looked over quickly.

    Qing Er saw Su Huoyuying on the floor with both hands holding a weapon, resisting the demonic qi Cultivator¡¯s skull axe. His lips and hands trembled, almost giving way as he could not contend against the big axe. His weapon also started loosening, and could no longer resist.

    ¡°Young master Huoyu!¡±

    Qing Er panicked, and immediately rushed over.

    Su Huoyu must not die, if he died here, Qing Er would not be able to get away with it.

    Only.

    Qing Er was just about to turn around, but she realized she could not move both of her legs.

    She looked down to see a pair of white skeleton hands emerged from the floor, dead set on holding down her foot and trapping her. She could not move at all.

    ¡°Is this¡­the demonic qi Cultivator¡¯s mysterious techniques?¡±

    Qing Er widened her eyes and muttered.

    Whoosh!

    The demon pig guard¡¯s enormous hammer crashed towards Qing Er, followed by a dauntless and brutal demonic qi that came through like a crashing wave!!

    In this split second, Qing Er was trapped without a way out. If she did not care about Su Huoyu, why would she be caught by the skeleton hands? During a fight, bing distracted is a taboo. It could determine the oue of the fight.

    Although Qing Er¡¯s cultivation was high and talented, she did not have much experience. Aspared to these demonic qi Cultivators who had been fighting for years, she was considered weak, and this puts her at a disadvantage.

    Nevertheless, she did not give up.

    Facing the humongous hammer, in an attempt to fend off this attack, she raised her sword which was coated with ayer of ¡®Swift Wind spirit qi¡¯.

    But this move, though it had fended off the hammer, caused her to vomit arge amount of blood. She was injured badly.

    She red at him and gritted her teeth.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly.

    A blood red sword flew from the right and pierced through as though it was a red lightning. Itnded right in front of Qing Er and resisted the humongous hammer.

    nk!

    The blood sword did not seem very powerful as it shattered into a million pieces. But as it shattered, a thick demonic qi that was contained within the sword sshed in all four directions, just like a waterball that was broken, and changed the direction of the humongous hammer. The hammer brushed past Qing Er¡¯s body and crashed into the statue at the side, demolishing it into pieces.

    Qing Er stared in bewilderment at the blood sword that was broken in fragments.

    The spirit qi in the air had yet dissipatedpletely. Having a deep understanding of spirit qi, Qing Er was able to feel it, even though the spirit qi was floating in the air.

    There were two spirit qis in the air.

    One of the twoid towards rapid, agile. It seemed like it was more powerful, stronger than the ¡®Swift Wind of spirit qi¡¯, but she had never seen a spirit qi like this before.

    The other spirit qi was cold, violent, and it was no other than the ¡®Demonic spirit qi¡¯.

    Two spirit qi? Why did this sword emit two spirit qi?

    Also, looking at the quality of the sword, it did not seem good¡­ Qing Er observed the broken sword and jumped: ¡°This looks as though¡­isn¡¯t this a normal sword?¡±

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish¡­

    Right then, a series of rustling sound arose, as it were they were firecrackers being lit up. An arrogant spirit qi floated there, it was the usual ¡®Demonic spirit qi¡± and an indescribable mixture of spirit qi.

    Qing Er turned abruptly and red forward.

    Only to see a ferocious blood dragon boltered over.

    The blood dragon devoured any demons that it came across, it was unstoppable!!

    ¡°That is¡­¡±

    Stunned, Qing Er gaped.

    Lying in the blood dragon were razor sharp, scarlet red swords. They gathered in a bundle and, with a powerful spirit qi, they dashed into the demon pig guard.

    With suchpelling energy, and with iparable gracefulness, there was no match for this sword. It made the surrounding demons flinch in cold sweat and quake in fear.

    Pu Chi, pu chi, pu chi¡­

    The blood dragon, made up of blood swords conjoined together, attacked the demon pig guard. It merely took two breaths as the hundred blood swords pierced through the demon pig guard. Just as if he was a gigantic hedgehog. Many swords pierced right through its body, while there were several other blood swords shattered upon hitting it¡­

    The demon pig guard stayed still, and all positions were set.

    Following.

    Swoosh!

    Those unbroken blood swords retreated quickly, as though they had received some orders. The swords fled from the demon pig guard and, in an instant, the demon pig guard¡¯s body was gushing with blood, spewing out from the wounds. Its gigantic body fell to the ground, dead.

    This scene surprised everyone.

    The people of Su Family retreated stared at the blood swords with surprised. Their faces were painted with amazement.

    ¡°No!! This is Demonic spirit qi, such thick Demonic spirit qi!! Don¡¯t tell me¡­the almighty demons havee?¡±

    ¡°But why would he kill the the people of Demonic n??¡±

    ¡°Be careful of this man!!¡±

    The representatives warned each other.

    Qing Er saw a person, donned in a demaster¡¯s attire, with a mask to cover the disfigured face. His hair floated in the air. On his back, he carried a precious sword as ck as carbon, and a sword sheath hung on his waist. He held onto the shaft of a light weight, precious sword. Lastly, surrounding him was an innumerable number of blood swords.

    Swords! Swords! And more swords¡­

    This man was surrounded with swords. It was impossible to count how many swords he owned, or controlled!

    What made people fear and hair stand was, right there and then, this man was covered in fresh blood, and he had a pair of blood red eyes, as if he was ready to kill.

    This man walked over and, with each step, a blood red footstep would appear. It was not clear whose fresh blood was dripping down from his demaster outfit.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    The man with a blood red cloak, who was fighting with Madame Headmaster sensed the presence of this person, shook, and asked: ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Then.

    The man did not say a word, but went up close with Qing Er quickly.

    Qing Er, shocked, pulled out her embroidered sword, ready to make a move.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±

    He said with a hoarse voice with a tinge of sadness in his tone.

    Qing Er was shocked. Though it was hard to discern whose voice it was, but¡­deep down in her heart, she had some familiarity to it.

    Who?

    Who was it?

    Why was it so familiar?

    Qing Er could not help but put down the sword in her hand, and trusted this odd man.

    ¡°Miss, be careful!!¡±

    The Su Family yelled, but¡­ no one tried to get close.

    The blood sword man was unwilling to say more, with one hand holding Qing Er¡¯s waist, he wanted to bring her away from this with force.

    ¡°No! I can¡¯t just leave, if you are here to save me then, please, bring Su Huoyu along! Young master Huoyu is the patriarch¡¯s son. If anything happens to him, I won¡¯t be able to get away with it! I don¡¯t want to be dragged into it¡­ please just help me.¡±

    Sensing that the blood sword man had no ill intentions, Qing Er said promptly.

    Although the blood sword man¡¯s spirit qi was not considered as valiant, she was unsure why she thought this man¡¯s potential was way higher than hers.

    The blood sword man heard, and frowned: ¡°Su Huoyu? Where is he?¡±

    ¡°There!¡± Qing Er pointed to Su Huoyu who was whining on the ground.

    Swish¡­

    Without a word, ten over blood swords rushed over, flew over to Su Huoyu.

    Su Huoyu had no time to defend, not even a murmur, and was pierced by the blood red swords, like a ho nest. He died a horrible death.

    ¡°What?¡± Qing Er was shocked.

 Chapter 86 Limitless Sword God (Part 6, ?)

    <h4>Chapter 86 Limitless Sword God (Part 6, ?)</h4>

    Shocked!

    Completely shocked!

    Not only Qing Er, even the people from the Su Family were bbergasted.

    ¡°You bastard!¡±

    Qing Er mped her teeth tightly as she tried to break free from the man¡¯s hand, pulling out her sword and pointing it at him.

    ¡°You¡­What are you doing? Why did you kill young master Huoyu!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you wish for him to die?¡±

    ¡°This asshole, why wouldn¡¯t I wish he was dead? But if he died, then my young master and I would be dragged into this, did you know that?¡±

    Qing Er bit her lips.

    The reason why she with Su Li Xiong to be reared under the patriarch was mainly Su Yun.

    Old master anddy had passed away, and the young master of the Su Family had no one to rely on. Previously, he had offended many. If I did not enter the patriarch¡¯s faction, then the young master would get bullied, or even be targeted for revenge, so I had to stay on in the main house¡­ I need to protect young master.

    Clenching her fist tight, Qing Er said.

    But since Su Huoyu died in her care, it would be difficult for her to run away from the me.

    The disfigured blood sword man said coldly: ¡°Su Huoyu is dead, but you¡¯ll be fine. All you have to do is pretend that you¡¯re severely injured. Moreover, this event took ce all too sudden that it can be taken as an ident. It is hard to control the manpower, and you are the talent that the Su Family has meticulously reared. Unless it is a grave mistake, the patriarch will not punish you! Take this pill, it¡¯s a fake injury dan made from the Blossom Heart Valley. Once eaten, you will enter a pseudo injured state. Hence, you could eat this when you are on the way back to Su Family. If you are injured heavily, the Su Family will not punish you, thus, you need not worry! Alright, there isn¡¯t much time, you have to leave with me quickly!¡±

    After saying this, the man reached out his hand. In his hand was a green, medicated bead.

    Stunned, Qing Er asked: ¡°You¡­ Who are you and why do you know so much about us?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    The blood swordsman wanted to tell Qing Er so badly, but he bit down on his lower lip and hesitated.

    ¡°You are hiding your identity, and also have killed master Su Huoyu, why should I leave with you?¡±

    Qing Er retreated as she queried in a low voice.

    Upon seeing this, the blood swordsman¡¯s heart dropped.

    Upon closer observation, what Qing Er asked was correct. He had yet to reveal his identity, who knew what motives he had? Why should Qing Er put her trust in him? Although the Su Family had several disciples in session, and Su Huoyu did not hold any high positions, ultimately, he was a son of Su Li Xiong, and his death had a great influence.

    ¡°If you don¡¯te with me and stay here, you¡¯ll die. So why don¡¯t you trust me this time round?¡±

    Su Yun, disguised as the blood swordsman muttered.

    He would like to reveal his identity, but, if he did, he might bring endless worries to Qing Er.

    He had stolen the Heavenly Crystal, seized the Evesting stone, and even offended the Hu Qianmei, and Ming Ying School. The Immortal Sword Sect and the Ming Ying School would not let him off so easily. All Qing Er needed to know about him was that he was the useless Su Yun of the Su Family. There was no need for her to know about the ruthless Su Yun.

    But, just as she was about to make a decision, her expression changed and shouted: ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Su Yun stood in shock, so Qing Er pushed him aside.

    Bang!

    A ray of blood sword dashed over, and pierced through Qing Er¡¯s shoulder de. She dropped to the ground and vomited fresh blood.

    Though not fatal, this attack had caused a serious injury to the girl.

    Su Yun was appalled.

    He ensured that Qing Er would not recognize him in this dressing, so why did she still save him?

    Looking at Qing Er who was lying on the ground, Su Yun¡¯s boiling blood had be peaceful.

    He walked over, and helped Qing Er up. From his storage ring, he retrieved a medicated bead, and stuffed it into the girl¡¯s petite lips to stop the bleeding. He then turned around, and walked towards the man who initiated the attack.

    And the man was no other than the man in the blood red cloak.

    Madame Purple star was held hostage by Zhou Zi Bu and the man in the blood red cloak left the fight. While he did not capture the stubborn Mu Feng, he instead came right after Su Yun.

    ¡°You want to kill me?¡±

    Su Yun said.

    ¡°You have killed my people, why shouldn¡¯t I kill you?¡±

    The man with the blood red cloakughed: ¡°Tell me who you are, why you are here, and maybe, I will let you go!¡±

    ¡°I only want to take her away!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not, no one is leaving here today!¡±

    The man with the blood red cloak looked up. Under his cloak hid a pair of shimmering eyes that startled people: ¡°I see that you have a disposition of evilness and Demonic Qi on your body. Tell me who you are, where you stand, what¡¯s your power. And if you kowtow to me, I shall not kill you!¡±

    ¡°If I kowtow to you, will you let me take her away?¡±

    Qing Er overhead and was puzzled.

    This man¡­ Was willing to put down his pride to ensure my safety?

    Who is he exactly?

    The man in the blood red cloak shook his head: ¡°She is not demon!¡±

    ¡°By saying so, she must die?¡±

    ¡°I have to fake an ident, or else there¡¯d be trouble and everyone here has to die! If you continue to resist me, you might not even stay alive!¡±

    Su Yun fell silent after stating.

    ¡°AH!¡±

    Just as Zhou Zi Bu got distracted, Madame Headmaster threw a strike leaving him with a huge hole on his chest. He fell from midair andnded straight on the ground, throwing up a few mouths of fresh blood before his eyes turned heavy.

    ¡°City Lord Master!¡±

    The guards who served the City Lord Master cried in pain.

    ¡°Blood Soul¡­ Master¡­ Remember¡­ Please¡­ Please revive my daughter by all¡­ By all means.¡±

    Using hisst breath, he shouted weakly, in a cold and hoarse voice. The sentences were broken and, once he finished hisst sentence, heid motionlessly on the floor and died.

    ¡°Hahahahaha, he¡¯s so gullible! Though I am well cultivated, I don¡¯t hold such powers. It isn¡¯t an easy job to bring back a dead person! This idiot, how can you believe my words? Hahaha, he died with wishful thinking! Dumb. He is so dumb! Hahaha.¡°

    The Blood Soul Master, worshipped by Zhou Zi Bu,ughed in ridicule.

    ¡°You are a ridiculously cunning bastard!¡±

    Madame Headmaster yelled.

    She had killed Zhou Zi Bu, but she felt remorseful. She had a thing with Zhou Zi Bu, but she never thought there would be a day like this where she had to kill him with her own hands.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Madame Headmaster held on to her magic staff and rushed over with her body full of injuries.

    As she was in the air, her wrinkly, thin palms changed a total of thirteen poses all in session. It was as though she was drawing stars with her hands, she created a profound mysterious energy like rippling waves.

    But, the Blood Soul Master had no fear. He stared at Madame Purple Star, who was dashing towards him and, with a sudden burst of movement, he turned into a ray of blood that crashed towards Madame Headmaster.

    Hurriedly, Madame Headmaster created more techniques, and a series of purple coloured stars covered the blood ray like a universe.

    A thick and overbearing power burst out in all directions, causing tremors. The floor broke into pieces and the destructive Qi, like the after event of the ripples of the waves, floated in the air. No one dared to go close to the fighting area.

    Mu Feng was still fighting with the almighty demonic qi cultivators. The bodies of the demonic Qi Cultivators, humans were lying all around, piling up like mountains. It was as though the fresh blood was going to drown the entire academy¡¯s za.

    Su Yun noted and dared not interrupt. He picked Qing Er up and left without considering if she would mind it or not.

    Even with the Blood Dye Array¡¯s help, if he was capable enough to control a hundred swords to kill, they were ultimately just be ordinary swords. While their power to destroy had increased several folds, it was not powerful enough. The swords could easily kill the normal demonic qi cultivators before arriving at the Spirt Core Disciple Realm. However, if they were to encounter Higher ss Blood Spirits or the elite demonic Qi Cultivators, it would be considered as sending himself to his grave.

    So what could be done now, was only to run.

    Face pale and sweating, Qing Er pressed onto her wound, and wanted to say something. But she saw the man in blood fighting so hard to save her, so she did not resist.

    ¡°Who¡­are you exactly?¡±

    Qing Er asked.

    This silhouette¡­ this spirit qi, it was so familiar¡­ why did hee and save me?

    Roar!!!!

    Su Yun heard the loud roars and set his gaze forward, a group of demonic Qi Cultivators and demons were heading straight over.

    They either held axes, or pikes. Each and every one of the demons had thick fresh blood covering their body, each eye drowned in a desire for war.

    ¡°Su Family!¡±

    Su Yun shouted loudly.

    The disciples of the Su Family ran over, but none dared to venture close to Su Yun. After all, he was a man covered in fresh blood, and he had a spirit qi so vicious. Even though he saved Qing Er, but that did not mean anything.

    Instead he said: ¡°Take yourdy away, I¡¯ll handle the situation here!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Everyone replied.

    Su Yun handed Qing Er over to a female Su family member and used the hundred swords to kill the demons.

    The blood red swords spun at a very fast speed just like they were a churner. Approaching the demons, they sliced each and every demon into a million pieces and, in return, about seven to eight swords were destroyed for each demon killed. At this rate, there would not be enough blood swords to kill the demons.

    He had no one to me for not cultivating a level high enough, so he could not control higher grade swords. If he had managed to do so, the ending would not havee to this.

    Once this matter is over, I need to practice properly.

    Su Yun clenched his teeth.

    Very quickly, the demons were all killed, but Su Yun was only left with four blood red swords.

    He took out the ¡®Thousand Deep¡¯ from his sword sheath and left with Qing Er and the Su Family.

    Once they crossed the path of fresh blood, they would be near to the outskirts.

    ¡°Stop! Who are you!¡±

    A group of Demonic Qi Cultivators guarding the Purple Star Academy rushed over and yelled.

    Su Yun¡¯s demonic Qi was so strong and thick, the elderly amongst the demons roared in a demonguage mainly to test Su Yun. If he could not answer, then the elderly would send people to kill him.

    ¡°It¡¯s me! I¡¯m tasked by the Blood Soul Master to bring these people out! Open the door quickly and let me leave!¡±

    Su Yun answered in a demonguage calmly.

    Qing Er and the people surround him seemed frightened listening to them chatter one sentence after another in a demonguage.

    So actually, this man is a demon¡­

    How could humans understand the demonnguage? The elderly saw that the man could speak the demonnguage fluently, and let out a relief. But he was always vignt and he stared at the people of Su Family: ¡°All of them are the normal Spirit Core Disciples? Where does the Blood Soul Master want you to bring them to? The invincible cultivators from the Elemental Fire City are all rushing here. Once you get out of this ce, you¡¯ll be dead. Don¡¯t you know that?

    ¡°I know, but¡­ this is the orders I got from Blood Soul Master!¡±

    Su Yun replied in a demonguage but, he already had his hands in the sword sheath and was holding on the the shaft of Thousand Deep sword.

    Qing Er seemed to understand Su Yun¡¯s intention and quickly said: ¡°Please stop, they have a lot of people and they have at least a rank of ten in the Spirit Core Disciple cultivation. You are no match for them! Stop it now! Let¡¯s retreat back to the za!¡±

    But.

    It was toote.

    This was thest line of defense. Su Yun could not give up.

    Moreover, all he had to do was to create a pitfall!.

    As long as he could bring Qing Er away from this ce¡­

    No matter how strong the opponent was, he had to fight!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Su Yun bellowed and dashed out like a savage shadow, hended right in front of the elderly in a defenseless position and pulled his sword in the direction.

    Hong!.

    The Thousand Deep sword set off a magnificent light.

    The first of the three explosive strikes resounded¡­

 Chapter 87 Limitless Sword God (Part 7, ?)

    <h4>Chapter 87 Limitless Sword God (Part 7, ?)</h4>

    Swish!

    With a sudden attack, Su Yun¡¯s massive and ferocious sword shed over towards the elder. There was no time for the old demon to defend.

    The sword chopped its way through the elder¡¯s frail shoulder, and on the sword emitted ¡®True Divine Spirit Qi¡¯, blowing up the elderly who fell backwards to the demons.

    A riot broke out amongst the demons. One by one, they threw their stares over and, without saying a word, dashed over.

    There was a gap in between the defense line!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Su Yun spoke.

    Qing Er¡¯s pupil dted and looked at the disfigured blood swordsman in amusement, as if wanting to say something. But every time the words were almost spilling out, she could not say anything.

    Eventually, she just gritted her teeth and brought her people away as well.

    The elderly flew with the attack of the sword, but it was nothing much. The strength of the sword was not fake but, though he looked frail, Qing Er could not determine his cultivation. ording to the thick aura he was emitting, Profound Spirit Qi, she knew the elderly¡¯s cultivation was not simple.

    What cultivation rank did Su Yun hold?

    The fourth stage of spirit intermediate realm!

    Even if he used the [Limitless Sword Arts] to control a hundred swords, or the Blood Dye Array to increase his spirit qi¡¯s power, and so what is he had the divine sword in Limitless Sword sheath to amplify his power¡­ how much could he amplify his strength?

    Maybe, if he met up with the fifth or sixth rank of the Profound Spirit Cultivators, he could easily defeat them.

    But if there was a cultivator that possessed fifth or sixth stage of spirit core realm¡­ then it was a given that he could not im victory. Even if the Su Family¡¯s talent, Qing Er, was used for the fight, there was not a chance for them to win!

    It was impossible to rely on magical weapons and Profound techniques to make up for their deficiency in cultivation.

    The demons flooded in like water. Su Yun ordered the four blood swords over while the people retreated quickly, scanning around to see if there was a ce to hide.

    ¡°Little rascal, to have the audacity to resist so many demons! Are you looking for death? Quickly run already!¡±

    The sword elder felt the surrounding dense Demonic Qi, flew out and shouted.

    ¡°Not yet!¡±

    With a fixed expression, he stared ahead.

    After chopping down themander of the demons, these demons scrambled over. The gap had yet to be loosened, and so the people who came along with Qing Er had went over to attack furiously, which was near to the walls of the Purple Star Academy.

    The energy barrier surrounding Purple Star Academy suffered several blows. When the time was right, all that was required was to tear down the walls and the people could enter from the outside.

    The rest was dependent on Qing Er.

    Su Yun sighed in relief and pierced hisst four blood swords into the demonic Qi cultivators.

    Pu chi!

    The four blood swords disintegrated in rays of blood-like light, piercing through the chest of the Demonic Qi Cultivator.

    But, in the next second, a huge hammer chopped from the side and crushed the four blood swords into small pieces.

    The hundred swords he had prepared for this had all been destroyed.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes opened wide as he looked at the demon who destroyed the blood swords in shock.

    It was another demon pig guard.

    ¡°Though I don¡¯t know who you are, since you hurt themander, you should be dead! Everyone, tear him into pieces!¡±

    The demon pig guard waved his huge axe and yelled.

    Su Yun turned green after hearing what he said and retreated quickly.

    The heavenly crystal was still recovering, and could not be used. Toe face to face with so many demons was practically to stand at death¡¯s door.

    ¡°Bring this rascal to me! All of you, go to the region to defend, don¡¯t let out a gap. If we can¡¯t even contain the few that managed to escape, once the people outside attack, we all have to die!¡±

    Instantly, the Demon elder stood and patted on the shoulder that was shed by Su Yun and howled.

    ¡°Yes, esteemedmander!¡±

    The demonic Qi Cultivators did not dare to disobey the elderly¡¯smands, and so they shouted in respect, followed by heavy footsteps as they marched towards the walls behind Purple Star Academy. Using their Demonic Qi, they maintained the demonic array.

    Once the demonic array was formed, the gap was sealed. Nobody could enter or leave Purple Star Academy.

    At least Qing Er and the Su Family had left.

    Su Yun sighed. Without any hesitation, he turned and ran away.

    But how could the Demon elder let him off the hook so easily?

    Swish!

    A ray of ck Qi came over, striking Su Yun¡¯s back. He stumbled for a few steps, before rolling onto the floor, spitting out a mouthful of blood. His power depleted tremendously.

    ¡°Your power is so weak yet you have the guts to challenge me. You have no idea what death tastes like. Wait till I eat your flesh, suck your blood, and draw out your soul, then you¡¯ll understand what¡¯s powerful. And you¡¯ll see what kind of people you should never, ever mess with!¡±

    The demon elder clenched his fit and walked over to him. Red specks of light flickered in his sunset hued eyes, blood vessels start to bulge around his eyes, and his teeth came loose and started to change into razor sharp fangs¡­

    He extended his hand and pierced right through Su Yun¡¯s heart, wanting to dig out his viscera to devour.

    This elderly must had evolved from the lowest level of corpse-eating demon.

    Once again, Su Yun kept a calm expression and threw ¡®Thousand Deep¡¯ sword towards the demon elder¡­

    But just as the sword flew out¡­

    Ba ta!

    A wrinkled hand lightly pinched the edge of the Thousand Deep sword, stopping it in its tracks. The demonic Qi exploded. The demonic Qi and the Pure Divine Spirit Qi had disappeared into thin air.

    Su Yun¡¯s stared nkly.

    ¡°What a powerful cultivator! His power is so much higher than you, Su Yun! What audacity you have, to challenge such a powerful cultivator?¡±

    The anxious sword elder anxiously articted.

    ¡°To save my family, what do I dare not do?¡±

    Su Yun replied.

    ¡°Aye, never mind! I¡¯ll help you this time round!¡±

    The sword elder sighed. As he was about to strike to eradicate themander of the demons¡­

    ¡°Not needed!¡±

    Su Yun expressed anxiously. Twisting his wrist, the Thousand Deep emitted a strong ¡®True Divine Spirit Qi¡¯.

    Unable to defend in time, the ferocious True Divine Spirit Qi blew him away.

    Su Yun crawled up as quickly as he could, and sprinted while holding onto his chest.

    ¡°The three strokes of Thousand Deep¡¯s True Divine Spirit Qi gets stronger with each stroke, hence it could force the bastard to retreat. However, this is only temporary! Once the three strokes are used, it will be an ordinary sword, what else do you have to go up against him?¡±

    ¡°For as long as we can hold on, we will hold on! Qing Er and the Su n have left Purple Star Academy, so the people outside can arrive anytime. By that time, the demon army will be be utterly defeated, then I will survive! All we have to do now is dy!¡±

    Su Yun panted and said.

    ¡°Survive?¡± The sword elder shook his head: ¡°Have you forgotten how you looked like now? Not a human nor a demon, and you reek of demonic Qi. How will you exin that to them? How will the people attacking from outside believe you are a human? How can they not kill you? I think it¡¯s better you think of a way out of this ce!¡±

    Su Yun took a deep breath and expressed: ¡°To remove the Blood Dye Array is no difficult task, so senior doesn¡¯t have to worry about this. What¡¯s important now is¡­¡±

    Bang!

    Su Yun had yet toplete his sentence when he was attacked from behind again. He fell forward and knocked into a few big trees beforending on the ground.

    He screamed in pain before shouting: ¡°The most important thing now is to¡­eradicate this old bastard¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The sword elder nodded and replied.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Themander of the demons jumped up suddenly and turned into a herd of ck clouds, covering Su Yun.

    Everything that the ck clouds covered, be it stone, grass, fake mountains, or even bodies, all dissolved into pieces.

    Seeing the ck cloud charging over, Su Yun¡¯s heart dropped. He flipped, and dodged the ck clouds,nding on the area where all the trees had dissolved into small pieces.

    He sprinted as the ck clouds chased behind him.

    ¡°Almost! Little rascal, you can reach the academy¡¯s za soon! Once you join hands with them, you can also survive! After all, you saved Qing Er, so they will not see you as a Demonic Qi Cultivator!!¡±

    As Su Yun was nearing the academy¡¯s za, and the sword elder stated tedly.

    With the injuries on his body, Su Yun tolerated the pain without making a sound. He swallowed the blood that was in his throat and moved forward.

    The elderly knew that he could not catch up and so he turned back into his original form and chased. When he came near to Su Yun, he threw a fist out.

    With the intention to kill.

    But as though as Su Yun had eyes grown on the back of his head, he turned just at the moment the wrinkled, yet vicious fist was speeding through and hacked downwards.

    Thousand Deep¡¯s third sword!

    A resounding sound rang through!

    The rays of the Thousand Deep Sword were set free.

    Like fireworks, it was only beautiful for a split second.

    A burst of energy as heavy as hundred thousands kilograms took the form of Qi emerged from the sword, andnded ruthlessly on the demon elder¡¯s palm. The Qi absorbed into this skin and to other parts of the body and was charging around violently.

    The demon elder knew there was something odd about Su Yun¡¯s sword, but he never thought that each sword was more powerful than the previous one. He took note of it and waited for the sword toe closer to turn into a defense position where his demonic Qi exploded from this fists and very quickly, lined up to form a line of defense.

    But the situation remained the same¡­

    Bang!

    The demon elder took a blow and flew back, knocking into a pir at the side. This attack was abnormally vicious, and his Demonic Qi was turning in turmoil. He vomited a mouthful of fresh blood. At the same time, the pir copsed, burying him beneath the rubble!

    Su Yun was delighted!

    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go!¡±

    The Sword Elder cheered.

    Su Yun nodded, who in the right mind would hesitate? He turned around and ran for his life.

    Nearing the academy¡¯s za, they saw endless number of the corpse of the demons, yet saw very few demons. The demons must have been sent to the za to help out.

    I¡¯m unsure of what the situation was like at the za, but hopefully it will be better at Madame Headmaster¡¯s side.

    Su Yun thought.

    In his memory, this crisis was enormous for Purple Star Academy, but not many knew the specific details, thinking there was a higher up trying to cover up the truth and it would be hard to dig it out.

    But there was one thing everyone knew, the Purple Star Academy would not decline just from this.

    No matter how bad the situation was, no matter how many students or representatives died.

    Hua!

    The entrance was turned into a blood river. Su Yun crossed over it and entered the za.

    The moment he stepped into the za, a vigorous wind hit on his face.

    Stunned, he looked up and was shocked to see what stood in front of him.¡­

 Chapter 88 Unleashing the Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 88 Unleashing the Sword!</h4>

    Half of the disciples who attended the conference had lost their lives at the hands of the demons. Many elders and their representatives were also badly injured.

    And the main character of this incident was Mu Feng, the one the Demonic Qi Cultivators came specifically for, was left all alone in this world. There were no survivors of the Mu n left, as they had all fought and sacrificed their lives for Mu Feng.

    At that moment, everyone gathered up as they were already surrounded by the demons.

    When the ambush happened, the majority of the people in the academy either fled, or were killed off by the demons. The people on the za had no reinforcements. On top of that, Zhou Zi Bu became a spy and manipted the academy¡¯s power. In essence, the people in the academy were forced to a corner.

    A few of the elders held up and were still able to support Madame Headmaster because they had sat right in the front.

    She had wanted to use her spirit Qi to heal her wounds but, as soons as she moved, she immediately vomited three mouthfuls of blood continuously. With a pale and whiteplexion, her gaze turned dull, as though she was losing her life Qi and was nearing death.

    The Blood Soul Master¡¯s side did fare any better. In the midst of the demons, they gasped for air as though they were about to die from suffocation.

    ¡°Madame Headmaster is a schr, she is very knowledgeable about the Profound Spirit Qi, and has a high level of cultivation! It was obvious Zhou Zi Bu had nned this all along in the dark, yet she could fight till now, brilliant! She is brilliant!¡±

    The Blood Soul Master stated. Though his words were filled with awe, his tone was arrogant.

    No matter how powerful you were, didn¡¯t you die in my hands?

    ¡°A strong build with a thick aura of Profound Spirit Qi and a sturdy spirit will be able to increase the powers of us, demons! The target is Mu Feng, but if we can destroy all of you, and draw your bodies, then the demons will be able to break through and be stronger! In the near future, it will be easy for us to destroy all those Demon Blood sect worms, which is also one of the reason why I will attack you!¡±

    The Blood Soul Masterughed sinisterly: ¡°Now, which one of you will be willing to submit to me? I promise, when I suck your flesh and soul, I will let you die peacefully!¡±

    ¡°What a despicable demon, how can he still stand there and torture the hearts of people?¡±

    Madame Headmaster supported her body and stood up. With a resolute face: ¡°If you want to kill, so be it. If you don¡¯t then get out now! Why are you wasting your time here saying things that aren¡¯t important? We will never bow to you!¡±

    ¡°Yes! We will never bow to such despicable demons like you! Worste to worst, this battle wille to an end!¡±

    An elder from the Purple Star Academy stood up and yelled. With his raging eyes, people who knew him were well aware that half of his students died in the hands of the demons.

    Seeing how determined Madame Headmaster was, several other representatives also shouted out.

    ¡°If you want to kill, thene straight at us! Why are you still talking so much? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re starting to be scared of us yeah?¡±

    ¡°Come on! At worst, we¡¯d all be dead, what¡¯s there to fear?¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Even when they were at wit¡¯s ends, they yelled continuously without any fear.

    Being able to fight till thest moment, how many would fear death?

    The Blood Soul Master frowned, as he never thought these guys would not be afraid of death!

    Roar!

    Right at that moment, the demons at the side let out an rming roar.

    The Blood Soul Master turned curiously towards the za and saw a man drenched in fresh blood. He was carrying a bloodsword and a blood red sheath as he ran over.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The Blood Soul Masterughed: ¡°Didn¡¯t you run away? Why are you back again?¡±

    Su Yun was shocked, but he did not say a word. He looked around for an escape road.

    It was obvious that Madame Headmaster could not hold on any longer. This bunch of demons were well prepared, and, in addition to that, they had Zhou Zi Bu working as a spy to help them. This attack was so sudden that Madame Headmaster and her people were caught unprepared, but it seemed like going against her still resulted in the crushing of some demon practitioners.

    Scanning around, there was no escape road. Themander of the demon n was catching up. If he did note up with a n soon enough, he might die here.

    In daze, he noticed an alley suddenly.

    The alley could lead to the Blood Dye Array.

    He could not care less. Madame Headmaster might not be able to hold on any longer. What was more important at that point was to keep his life safe.

    The moment he was about to make a move, two demons ran out of the alley.

    Shocked, Su Yun retreated quickly.

    Su Yun did not have much strength left, how could the Blood Soul Master not see through this? The aura of this person was not strong, and his cultivation was considered low, so he would notst long.

    ¡°The people outside should be attacking soon, but we still have enough time to enjoy a feast!¡±

    Waving both hands like sticks, the Blood Soul screeched inughter and shouted: ¡° Okay! My ves, let¡¯s begin feasting now!¡±

    With that, the bloody aura around the Blood Soul Master grew and his eyes was bing increasingly filled with evil.

    He looked at Madame Headmaster greedily as he licked his dried lips. In his eyes, there was only hunger.

    It was not just him, the demons around him started to drool and stared at the group of people impatiently.

    A shiver went down Su Yun¡¯s spine, the two demons that ran out from the alley was ring ferociously at him.

    ¡°Rascal, you¡¯ve got nowhere to else to go eh?¡±

    Su Yun did not give up. The sword elder inside could only sigh.

    ¡°These two monsters ain¡¯t scary. What¡¯s scary is themander that is chasing us. The za is filled with Demonic Qi Cultivator¡¯s demons, and the red fog array has yet to subside, there is no way I can escape.¡±

    Tightening his fists, Su Yun was filled with hatred and discontent.

    He never even thought he wouldnd himself in such a plight.

    He must not die. He had yet to finish the n he started, so he could not die here.

    Su Yun stared at the small alley with determination as though his heart was filled with ice.

    If he rushed into the small alley, there might be a chance of survival!!

    ¡°Kid, in this situation, you only have one way to save yourself, but you¡¯ll have to use its help!¡±

    The Sword Elder suddenly said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun became calmer and asked: ¡°What method could that be? Please enlighten me!¡±

    ¡°On your back!¡± The Sword Elder merely said this two words.

    Back?

    Confused, Su Yun turned and as if he thought of something, his face brightened up,

    ¡°Senior, do you mean¡­ the death sword?¡±

    ¡°The Blood Soul Master has a high level of cultivation, but when he fought with Madame Headmaster, he used up a huge portion of his energy. You can use this death sword to exterminate him!¡±

    ¡°But it is impossible to pull out the death sword. What¡¯s all the meaning in saying these?¡±

    Su Yun gritted his teeth.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t pull it out, it¡¯s because it isn¡¯t content with you! Since it isn¡¯t content with you, you can try and persuade it, and ask of it to help you temporarily!¡±

    The Sword Elder muttered.

    ¡°Convince it? Is it that simple?¡±

    ¡°It all depends on one¡¯s action, this is the only way to save yourself. If heaven isn¡¯t able to move it promptly, what else do you have in mind?¡±

    The Sword Elder sighed again: ¡°Though I still have some strength, but that wouldn¡¯t be enough to resist the Blood Soul Master. The only thing that can save you right now is the death sword, and that solely depends on you.¡±

    Su Yun fell silent after hearing his piece.

    Immediately, a fierce determination stered over his face.

    What other ideas did he have at that moment?

    No, as such, there was only one way to try.

    He reached out for the death sword behind his back and held on to the sword sheath.

    But.

    The sword did not move an inch no matter how hard he tried to pull it out of the sheath.

    In anger, Su Yunshed out: ¡°I know my powers are weak, but I need your help right now! Quick,e out of the sheath and help me!!¡±

    Su Yun mustered all his strength and tried again after his pleading, but the death sword stayedpletely still in the sheath.

    ¡°Fuck your mother! Are youing out or not?¡±

    Su Yun could not help but cursed.

    ¡°Rascal, um¡­ don¡¯t curse! Beware, it might get angry. Besides¡­ it does not have a mother for you to fuck.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wu!

    Right then, a wu rang through. The two monsters that emerged from the small alley rushed over, pping their four ws towards his brain.

    Su Yun did a flip and parried the attack.

    As he got up, he ced the Thousand Deep Sword back into the sword sheath and sped his hand on the shaft of the sword, pulling with all his might.

    ¡°You better fucking get out!! Come out!¡±

    Su Yun pulled with his might but the death sword would not budge.

    Swish!

    The demon ws attacked once again.

    The colour on Su Yun¡¯s face drained, but he still managed to avoid the attack.

    Bang!

    The humongous ws crashed onto the floor and in that split second, the ground exploded. The demonic Qi surged, sshing in all directions.

    Swiftly, Su Yun pulled out Thousand Deep and sliced one of the demons. But when the sword sliced through, it merely caused a superficial wound on it.

    The three swords strike had been used and the sword itself had no energy anymore. It was equivalent to an ordinary sword, with no powers at all.

    Bug eyed, Su Yun picked himself up and ran.

    ¡°Little rascal!!!!!¡±

    A snarl rang throughout the za.

    Su Yun lifted his gaze to look and saw that the demon who was sliced by the Thousand Deep was chasing after him again.

    His face twisted and eyes raging in fire. It could be seen that he could not wait to gnaw Su Yun¡¯s bones, chew his flesh off, and skin him¡­

    Themander of the demonic n.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart trembled.

    If the death sword still did not help, it was a definite he would lose his life!

    Su Yun clenched his teeth and his heart sunk. A horrible scene was painted in his head.

    The rain at night was heavy, and the grave that sat at the peak of the mountain looked so lonely.

    It was that hopeless and despaired eyes.

    It was the face that spoke the exhaustion from hoping¡­

    If I die, nothing would be changed, everything would return back to how it was.

    God has given me one chance¡­ Am I to waste it like this?

    ¡°Death Sword!¡±

    He shouted with his hoarse voice.

    ¡°Is your existence merely for a massacre?¡±

    The words fell as though the rocks were rubbing against one another, causing friction that pierced the ears of others, but each word tug the strings of one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°The existence of the sword is not merely just for massacring, but it is for protection.¡±

    ¡°A sword is between the heavens and earth. The true purpose of its existence is definitely not for the sake of being created as a tool of death.¡±

    ¡°I, Su Yun, have made several mistakes, and lost loved ones. When I awoke, I regretted everything. I can turn myself into a demon to protect the ones I have lost, I can do anything for the things I care about. I can also forsake my state of mind, abandon my soul, and used the dirtiest method to handle this situation. Maybe I am a despicable person, maybe what I¡¯m doing is not noble. But I don¡¯t care because I have a clear conscience in all the things I¡¯ve done. As long as the people that I care about are living well. That is the only thing that I want.¡±

    ¡°What about you? Do you only admit to the powerful ones? Do you only care about the existence of power?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that the only people that can realize your potential are the ones with the greatest power? Do you think the weaklings ain¡¯t good enough for you?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you are so wrong!¡±

    ¡°I, Su Yun, will admit that I¡¯m weak. I only possess the fourth stage spirit intermediate realm, but so what? Will I always remain at the fourth stage spirit intermediate realm? Will I always be the weakling? No, maybe in the next second, I can be a powerful one.¡±

    ¡°Now, I need your help, not your empathy!¡±

    ¡°This is not a request, but an order!¡±

    ¡°Whether or not you will unsheath, and if you¡¯d help or not, I will attack. Though I have no way out, I¡¯m not afraid of battle, even if the opponent is a hundred times stronger than me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡±

    ¡°And you¡­ are you afraid?¡±

    Su Yun muttered, but he did not pull the sword this time round. He stared at themander of the demon n and the other two monsters who were running towards him¡­

    He stored up all his True Divine Spirit Qi, and held it in his hands. He had decided.

    There was no second thoughts!

    Even if he was unarmed, he would fight with all his life.

    Because¡­

    He was unwilling to die!

    His soul was unwilling to give up!

    Keng Qiang. (Note: A deep and ringing sound came out)

    At that moment, a ray of ck light shone from the ck sword sheath. A long ck sword flew out and circled in the air, and stabbed steadily into the ground, right in front of Su Yun.

    Chi!!!!

    A shrilling sound rang in all four directions!!!!

    The Death Sword!

 Chapter 89 The Power of the Hundred Swords

    <h4>Chapter 89 The Power of the Hundred Swords</h4>

    Die!

    A sinister word appeared on the ck sword in a blood red colour.

    The sword trembled while everyone stood in shock.

    Like a stormy sea, its intention to kill engulfed everything in all four directions. The temperature in the za dropped tremendously. Even Madame Headmaster, who was preparing to attack the Blood Soul Master, stopped to look over.

    ¡°This¡­ what is this weapon?¡±

    Themander of the demonic n quivered uncontrobly. With his sunset-like eyes filled with surprise, he looked over at the sword.

    The two demons stopped in their tracks as well, hesitating.

    Granted that their powers were not considered strong, but they were smart enough to know that this sword held extraordinary powers.

    But¡­

    Their hesitation did not stop Su Yun.

    At this moment, the sword and the person feared nothing at all.

    Ka Cha.

    He rushed towards the two demons and raised the ck sword.

    The blood red word ¡®Kill¡¯ written on the ck sword was ominous and magnificent at the same time. The sword whistled, just like how waves collided with one another.

    ¡°How reckless! Do you think owning a pretty good weapon means you can resist us? Our cultivation realms are so different, you will never be able to fill up this gap between us!!!¡±

    Themander roared.

    In the next second, Su Yun dashed across.

    Unknowingly, his speed seemed to increase by a fold and, like a tornado, he got near to a monster and pierced the Death Sword through him.

    Da!

    The demon was not in time to dodge and was stabbed. Only, a weird sound emerged.

    The people fixed their gaze and looked¡­

    The death sword did not pierce through the thick skin of the demon¡­

    Many seen it and was shocked. The sword had such great powers, could it be that it just was a reputation but had no substance?

    Themanderughed: ¡°Hahahaha, now that we know this sword is worthless! This is unimpressive! Hahaha¡­¡±

    His piercingughter sounded throughout.

    But, the Death Sword was obviously agitated. At once, the Death Sword emitted a great amount of Death Qi, the kind that could wither all flowers and nts at once, and cause the bluestone to overgrow. It reached out towards the monster as though it had many hands.

    Straightaway, the demon shriveled at a rapid speed. His flesh was drying up, and his sockets turned hollow. The skin dried and, within a few breaths, he turned into a shriveled corpse.

    This abnormal scene was not inferior to the Thousand Fox Charm¡¯s red sword, which had the ability to feed on the energy of corpses.

    Themander stopped hisughter and was stunned by this odd phenomenon.

    ¡°Demon!! Evil!! This is the sword of demons and evil!! It can actually feed off the enemy¡¯s energy and turned it into its own gain!! This is the sword of demon and evil!!¡±

    The Sword Elder yelled: ¡°How can the ancestors keep such a sword!! Impossible!! The ancestors would not do such a thing!!¡±

    Su Yun did not understand why Sword Elder was so agitated, but at the moment, he felt rxed.

    When the Death Sword emitted the Death Qi, it was as though it used up a big portion of its Pure Divine Spirit Qi. In fact, it was feeding off the enemy¡¯s blood and flesh, and so, the Pure Divine Spirit Qi was filled up and moisturized. Everyone would be infatuated by such feelings.

    Themander¡¯s hair stood as he saw such a strange sword.

    Su Yun was not polite at all. He turned his body immediately and charged towards the other demon.

    ¡°This is too evil! It actually made use of the sword holder¡¯s Pure Divine Spirit Qi to turn it into Death Qi then, it would feed on the life of the enemy and turned it into the sword holder¡¯s Pure Divine Spirit Qi. Utilizing this method, there will be no chance of death! The sword holder will have an unlimited Pure Divine Spirit Qi, but in the long run, Su Yun¡¯s body will not be able to handle the evil energy and break down!¡±

    Even though the Death Sword was known for its iniquitous disposition, but no one expected it to be so demonic.

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t take it, I have to bear with it. This is my only chance, and also, the only time it will trust in me. Just let me go wild this time round to kill incessantly!¡±

    Su Yun muttered and another Death Qi was released, drawing life from the demon¡¯s body, and advanced towards themander.

    The life was drawn from and turned into Pure Divine Spirit Qi to fill up Su Yun¡¯s body. Whatever Su Yun¡¯s had ever felt before, all his pain, fatigue, and helplessness, was being swept away as his shriveled body was being filled with such intense power.

    It was as though Su Yun¡¯s will to fight was ignited. The Death sword trembled vigorously and, with intention to scare others, it pierced towards themander.

    But!

    Themander stood still and stared at the iing ck sword.

    ¡°Looking at its power, this sword probably holds a purple rank in the heavenly weapon. Though it is powerful, but to me, it is just a toy. Hey, ant, do you think you can rely on this sword to kill me? You¡¯re too naive!! I¡¯ll give you a taste of true ultimate power!!¡±

    With that, themander extended one of his finger and mped the the edge of the Death Sword with ultimate precision.

    The Death Qi rippled!

    But themander was someone that was well known for his power. With such great demonic Qi gushing over like the rushing waters, it blocked off the Death Qi to prevent it from taking its effect on themander¡¯s body.

    Whilst the Death Sword was powerful, themander was not weak either. With Su Yun¡¯s cultivation so low, the viciousness in the Death Sword might not be released.

    The Death Sword was being suppressed. With all his might, Su Yun tried to push the sword forward.

    But themander¡¯s shriveled fingers were like steel, mping steadily on the edge of the sword. It was hard to move an inch.

    Suddenly!

    Themander lifted his leg. At the sole of his feet were five bony spikes and these were themander¡¯s toe nails.

    They were encircled by the demonic Qi, and it attacked Su Yun¡¯s abdomen.

    So vicious!

    Su Yun loosened his grip on the Death Sword and retreated to dodge this attack.

    Themander missed, but between his fingers, he was still mping on to the ck sword. He thenughed again: ¡°Such an ignorant ant, did I scare you so much that you have abandon your sword? Hahaha¡­ just like trash!¡±

    Trash?

    Su Yun murmured, and stared at the Death Sword.

    A sonorous sound was heard.

    Promptly, the Death Sword shone a ray of ck light, followed by a thick ck Qi that overflowed the sword sheath like a dragon. Very quickly, it coiled itself around the sword¡­

    Wong¡­

    The sword let out a cry which rang so loud it was as though the vessels wereunched in the sky and the magnificent weapons were triggered. The suppression, violence, and the desire to wreak havoc were all untamable. It flowed in all directions.

    Stunned, themander looked around. With a suspicious green eye, he looked at the sword sheath behind Su Yun¡¯s back.

    This unsettling sound seemed toe from the sword sheath.

    Also.

    The cries from the sword were getting louder and louder!!

    The force was astonishing.

    As though the Blood Soul had sensed something, he yelled: ¡°Hou Yue, get away quickly!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Themander asked.

    Swish swish swish swish¡­

    At the speed of light, the sword sheath opened and released a multi-coloured heaven swords to wreak havoc. All of them were rushing towards themander.

    A tinted and brightly coloured Ancient Colour Sword¡­

    As heavy as the mountains, the Stone Heart Sword¡­

    A boundless sword intentions, the Inexhaustible Sword¡­

    A majestic Heaven Spirits Sword¡­

    A calm and quiet, Soul Leaf Sword¡­

    And the intangible Invisible Sword¡­

    These swords flew out with each of its intention, engulfing the entire ce like a stormy.

    A sword like a dragon, and with a hundred swords, it was inexhaustible.

    At this moment, no one could stand an advantage, no one was able to match up with such powers!

    Instantly! There was only one thing in themander¡¯s vision.

    Swords!

    Swish swish swish swish¡­

    They rushed towards him like heavenly dragons. In a split second, they pierced through themander¡¯s body. Circling in the air, the swords pierced again and again in a crazy manner. Themander¡¯s body was minced alive!

    A pool of fresh blood and minced flesh, even the bones were chopped into pieces.

    And all this happened in a split second.

    Madame Headmaster was shocked.

    Mu Feng was stunned.

    Even the untamable Blood Soul Master was stupefied.

    No one had ever seen such an odd sword technique. In terms of techniques, this sword by itself was definitely superior to any techniques of the Immortal Sword Sect.

    It possessed extreme viciousness. With the inexhaustible hundred swords, it connects the heaven and earth like a hundred lightnings.

    Panting, Su Yun held on tightly to the Death Sword in his right hand, with the edge of the sword supporting on the ground, it was as though he had lost all his energy and was sweating profusely.

    The hundred swords cried animously above his head, and each sword was drenched in fresh blood. They were all cruel and violent, not a single one of them had calmed down.

    Each and every sword had the word ¡®Death¡¯.

    This was the mark that the Death Sword left when it conquered them.

    ¡°What a ferocious sword!!¡±

    The Blood Soul Master was dumbfounded. He looked at Su Yun and under his cloak, his eyes was filled with greed and desire.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a waste that a person like you, with such low power, is using this formidable sword!! Why don¡¯t you let me take it instead!!¡±

    With that, the Blood Soul Master rushed towards Su Yun.

    Madame Headmaster had lost her will to fight, and had resigned her fate to anyone who wanted to kill, but it was different for Su Yun.

    In addition to that, this odd sword actually made Su Yun stronger than several of the other sword masters. This was enough to show that this sword was extraordinary. Everyone would desire to own this sword, especially the demons.

    ¡°Heng!¡±

    Su Yun moaned and holding on this fatigued body, he pounced onto the Blood Soul Master.

    ¡°Looking for death!¡±

    Without avoiding nor retreating, Su Yun barged forward. The Blood Soul Master raged and with both fists, he pushed a bundle of blood fog at Su Yun.

    The hundred swords flew once again, arranging themselves right in front ot Su Yun, forming a line of defense.

    nk!! !

    The blood fog dispersed the moment it touches the swords.

    Su Yun felt a strong and thick energy in his body, and his blood was boiling as it his blood vessels were about to burst towards the blood fog.

    At the back of his throat, he felt that he was about to vomit out blood.

    Restraining himself, he stared at the Blood Soul Master with his red eyes. In the air, the Death Sword struck.

    The hundred heaven swords separated and flew up high. Uponnding on the ground, the swords arranged themselves nicely,

    A shrilling sound resounded through.

    ¡°Blood Demon Shield!¡±

    The Blood Soul Master yelled, and used his hands to resist it.

    ng!

    His hands were spewing fresh blood, and immediately, there was a blood shield forming on his brain as thick as 3 inches, congealing like ice.

    Dang dang dang dang¡­

    The hundred swords crashed against it, formingrge amount of spirit Qi ripples. The blood walls shook but was hardly breached.

    Su Yun red and tightened his grip on the Death Sword. Once again, he steered the hundred heaven swords in the air, splitting them into two groups, and attacked the Blood Soul from both sides.

    The Blood Soul smirked: ¡°You think I am at wits ends after fighting with Madame Headmaster? Hmm, you have guessed right, but your own powers are too weak! The sword is formidable¡­ but the person holding onto the sword is not! I do not fear you!¡±

    He waved both his hands and suddenly, the blood shield broke into two pieces, and flew to his left and right sides.

    nk nk nk nk¡­

    The hundred swords were once again blocked.

    Su Yun turned solemned and his face tightened.

    This Blood Soul Master was definitely a tough match!!

    ¡°The next move is mine then!¡±

    With a roar, the Blood Soul opened his move and spitted out regiments of blood pirs!!

    Swoosh!!!!

    The blood pirs flew out from the mouth and dispersed, turning into innumerable blood red souls. The souls screamed in pain as they surrounded Su Yun¡­

 Chapter 90 â€” Profound Spirit Essence Opened!

    <h4>Chapter 90: Profound Spirit Essence Opened!</h4>

    Su Yun looked startled, a look of astonishment stered on his face, but quickly, the shock disappeared as a look of steadiness quickly reced it.

    Onlookers were secretly astonished: Why does he not fear anything?

    He raised his ck sword, aimed at one of the hundred thousands of blood red souls and attacked.

    Not holding back anything, the Pure Divine Spirit Qi attacked like a shooting star.

    The blood red souls that were near to Su Yun started to bite on him, tearing apart the flesh on his shoulder and leg. But he did not change his move, he beared the bitings of the souls and advanced.

    The edge of the sword approached nearer and nearer!

    Chi!

    The blood red soul which had been locked down was struck by the sword, piercing through itpletely. The Pure Divine Spirit Qi exploded within and tore it into a million pieces.

    As the blood red soul was being torn apart, the surrounding blood red souls also burst into red fog, disappearing into thin air.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Blood Soul was shocked! Was it that easy to break my technique? How was that possible?

    ¡°Hundred Thousand Blood Demon technique! You are part of the Blood Demon Heaven Dao!¡±

    Still holding tightly to the Death Sword, Su Yun red at the Blood Soul and said.

    ¡°Who are you? How do you know about the Hundred Thousands Blood Demon technique?¡± The Blood Soul quivered as he asked: ¡°You¡¯re obviously a demon, why do you want to help the human! You¡¯re a demon! You have everything about the Demon n at your fingertips! Why do you help these people? Why! You demon!¡±

    ¡°I am not a demon¡­¡±

    Su Yun murmured.

    But in fact, his soul was already infected with demon Qi, and would never be purified.

    The hundred thousand blood demon technique was the highest technique in the Blood Demon Heaven Dao. Su Yun, who entered the Demon Sect, had once carried out a mission to protect a strong Blood Demon Heaven Dao cultivator. He had used three of his lower demon souls in exchange for this technique. The cultivator then sucked in these three souls and wasfortably executed by the demon.

    Although he knew the Hundred Thousand Blood Demon Technique, Su Yun did not have sufficient Demonic Qi, and could not cultivate it. To know the methods, but not allowed to utilise it, was truly regretful. When the Blood Soul utilised this skill, Su Yun rxingly dispelled it as he knew the spell inside out.

    ¡°Despicable! I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a human or demon, since you have chosen your side to be against the Blood Demon Heaven Dao, then you shall die!¡±

    The Blood Soul was enraged. His body emitted a blood Qi, and dashed towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun stayed calm. Even when a flying swordnded near his feet, he casually retreated and dodged it. At the same time, the two flying swords by his side flew towards the Blood Soul.

    Each of the hundred swords started to fly, pulling the sky and the ground. This made people looked up in awe, and it was an unforgettable feeling.

    Su Yun maneuvered the flying swords back and forth across the za in the air. Then, the flying swords separated and attacked crazily at the Blood Soul. Rays of brilliant lights scrapped through the sky.

    The Blood Soul then turned himself into several pieces in a split second, dispersing into all directions to resist this attack by the blood sword.

    ng!

    ng!

    ng!

    ng!

    ng!

    ¡­

    ¡­

    The sounds was never ending as the Flying Swords continuously shed onto the blood shield.

    The flying swords were fast, but the blood shield¡¯s frame could block even faster, and even with a hundred flying swords, they were unable to cut the Blood Soul even half an inch.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Your ability only amounts to this much?¡±

    Seeing that Su Yun was powerless, the Blood Soulughed heartily, pleased with himself. Suddenly, the cloak behind him flew up by itself, a ray of blood light flew out, shooting towards the sky.

    A blood eye appeared in the sky and stared directly at Su Yun. In a blink of an eye, the blood eye shot out a ray of blood light with a profound deathly Qi towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun escaped quickly. The blood raynded on the ground instead and exploded, creating a pit of ck hole.

    This scene shocked everyone.

    Chirp!

    Chirp!

    Chirp!

    ¡­

    The Blood Eye attacked ferociously, with an increasing speed, the entire za was scattered and smashed, many demonic Qi Cultivators and students were affected.

    ¡°At this rate, we definitely can¡¯t hold on! Young rascal, let me lend you a helping hand!¡±

    The Sword Elder shouted.

    ¡°No, senior, you are a soul. You have already used your soul power several times, and your soul will only get thinner and thinner!! Let me handle this person, please don¡¯t interfere!¡±

    Su Yun said quickly. With his icy cold eyes, he looked over at the demonic Qi Cultivators and charged towards them.

    Swish!

    The evil charm of the Death Sword followed the movements of the arm and pierced through a demonic Qi Cultivator¡¯s body.

    The Death Qi was released and immediately, the life of the demonic Qi Cultivator was drawn and converted into the Pure Divine Spirit Qi to nourish Su Yun¡¯s shriveled body.

    The Demonic Qi Cultivator then died.

    Su Yun moved again, and attacked on another Demonic Qi Cultivator.

    Then, the third Demonic Qi Cultivator.

    The fourth Demonic Qi Cultivator¡­

    The Demonic Qi Cultivators were turned into a dried up corpse one by one, and a huge Pure Divine Spirit Qiplemented Su Yun¡¯s body.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The Blood Soul frowned as he studied the situation. Intertwining his fingers, he controlled the Blood Eye in the sky and elicited a stronger attack on Su Yun.

    Su Yun seemed to have absorbed sufficient Pure Divine Spirit Qi. He fended off the flying sword and maneuvered another hundred swords towards the Blood Soul.

    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re still unwilling to give up?¡±

    The Blood Soul shouted in a low voice: ¡°Everyone here retreat. Do not let this man absorb Profound Spirit Qi anymore. I want to see how much Qi he has before I kill him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    The Demonic cultivators and demons all retreated one after another, disappearing inside the blood mist, not letting Su Yun kill anymore, to absorb their life energy and transform into Profound Spirit Qi.

    But at that moment Su Yun no longer needed to change the Qi, with the hundred swords shuttering in the sky, approaching to kill the Blood Soul.

    But during his movement, the blood shield was equally fast in moving.

    As the second inmand of the Blood Demon Heaven Dao, the skills of the Blood Soul were not odd, and the treasures on his body were considered surly and abnormal. Even if he had fought with Madame Headmaster, and had to face with the Death Sword and Su Yun, he still did not waiver.

    With no idents urring, all the hundred swords were blocked as per the previous bout, ¡®ping ling pangng¡¯, the sounds were incessant.

    Su Yun took a breath in and stepped on his flying sword underneath his feet and flew over.

    ¡°Hahaha! Okay, since you¡¯re so eager to die, then I shan¡¯t y with you any longer! Die then!¡±

    The Blood Soul Master raged and raised both his palms to incite the blood fog. Very quickly, the blood fog turned into a mouth as big as a great white shark and swallowed Su Yun.

    But at that very moment.

    Another change urred!.

    Seeing Su Yun leaping suddenly, jumping off his flying sword, at the same time flinging out the death sword in his hands, aimed at the Blood Soul.

    The Blood Soul was slightly startled, seeing that Su Yun¡¯s hand movement quickly change, one after another different mysterious hand gestures forming with his hands, and in an instant, all of the absorbed Profound Spirit Qi spurted out from Su Yun¡¯s body like a fountain, seeping out of his skin, all being released out!

    ¡°The Spirit Essence opened! The Qi channels opened? Young rascal, what are you doing??¡±

    The Sword Elder called out.

    ¡°To stake all on one throw!.¡±

    Su Yun grit his teeth and muttered: ¡°If this continues, I will die for sure. I can only stake it all in this one throw now!¡±

    ¡°To stake all in one throw?¡±

    The Sword Elder was surprised and shouted quickly: ¡°But you opened the Spirit Essence and the Qi channels, so you¡¯ll put everyone here in danger! You will get heavily injured as well! Previously, you used the Blood Dye Array to increase your true power, to increase the demonic Qi around your body, and everybody treated you as a demon, and the demons saw you as their own. If you open the Spirit Essence and the Qi channels, you will use all of your Pure Divine Spirit Qi, and there will be none left in your body. You won¡¯t be able to create any Pure Divine Spirit Qi within a day!. As such, you will never walk out of Elemental Fire City! These people will never let you off!¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t do this, I will die at the hands of the Blood Soul Master sooner orter. From this point, isn¡¯t the ending all the same?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯splexion was increasingly pale, and the voice that came out of his mouth was increasingly weaker.

    Only to see the blood red color sword sheath suddenly tremble open, in addition the blood dyed hair, floating without wind, all these were due to the Profound spirit Qi releasing from the body.

    They quickly turned into Pure Divine Spirit Qi and rushed toward the Blood Soul¡¯s hundred swords, forming an interconnected chain.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The Blood Soul was slightly startled, feeling that something was amiss.

    It was just in that instant.

    Hua!.

    All of the swords flying towards the blood soul suddenly burst forth sword shadows, resulting in all the swords seemingly splitting into two. One shadow sword, one real sword!.

    Heaven Splitting Sword Technique!.

    That was a total of two hundred Divine Swords!.

    How much Pure Divine Spirit Qi was used since they used on two hundred Divine Swords?.

    In a split second, Su Yun had no Qi left. He fell heavily to the ground and vomited a mouthful of fresh blood. He was already losing all his energy.

    At the same time, all the two hundred mystical swords, when the real sword shed onto the blood shield, the shadow sword followed through andpletely smashed through the blood shield towards the Blood Soul.

    ¡°What?.¡±

    The Blood Soul Master widened his eyes and hurriedly defended. But it was toote, the change was too sudden. The swords split to surround him for an attack. This sudden change left him defenseless!

    Puchi Puchi Puchi.

    The Qi Swords multiplied, the Blood Soul Master trembled frantically as his skin and flesh were pierced through in a moment.

    But, his cloak finally showed its use. The Qi swords could only sliced superficially and not deeply. It was not enough to injury the viscera.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of killing me with that!.¡±

    The Blood Soul clenched his teeth and red at the motionless Su Yun. with his face twisted he shouted.

    Just as he finished his sentence, a ck sword suddenly pierced through his chest, ¡®pu chi¡¯.

    Simrly, with the cloak acting as his line of defense, the sword did not manage to pierce deeply. But¡­ the deathy Qi was emitted strongly from the sword as though like a mouth of a ghost, it engulfed the Blood Soul Master.

    The Blood Soul Master¡¯s face was deathly pale with not a bit of blood anymore, as his whole being was stuck in astonishment.

    Chi¡­hu¡­chi¡­chu¡­

    The Death Qi inside the Blood Soul Master was intruded. His blood and muscles started to atrophy, while the bones started to shake. As though time was slipping by very quickly, his life also disappeared quickly.

    The Blood Soul Master hurriedly resisted this Deathly Qi by inciting his inner Demonic Qi, but just as he incited the Demonic Qi, the demonic Qi which was holding up the blood shield was taken away. The blood shield disappeared and the hundred swords pierced right at him.

    Puchi puchi puchi.

    The hundred swords pierced through the Blood Soul Master, making him a honeb, as the figure in the swords shivered, with both eyes pierced by the swords. Every inch of the body had a sword in it, resembling a hedgehog, looking rmingly sinister and making people who saw the scene tremble in fear.

    The death sword took the chance to draw the huge amount of life. Within seconds, the life in the Blood Soul Master waspletely drawn out and his Qi dissipated rapidly. He died right away.

    Pudong!

    The Blood Soul Master¡¯s body scattered and smashed as his body fell on the floor, making a depressing sound.

    The za fell silent. Madame Headmaster, Mu Feng, Mu Kong, and the others stared speechlessly.

 Chapter 91 Limitless Sword God (Finale)

    <h4>Chapter 91 Limitless Sword God (Finale)</h4>

    Sou Sou Sou Sou¡­

    Ancient Colour Sword, Stone Heart Sword, Inexhaustible Sword, Heaven Spirits Sword, Soul Leaf Sword, Intangible Invisible Sword¡­ the hundred mythical swords pulled out of the Blood Soul Master¡¯s lifeless body and independently flew out, toward the Evesting Sword Sheath.

    Shua shua shua shua shua¡­

    The hundred swords flew back into the sheath.

    Everything was silent.

    What sorcery?

    Madame Purple Star, who was heavily injured, slowly supported herself strongly with care, opening her old eyes and watching the scene unfold.

    She majored in Spirit Cultivation for so many years, and was thorough with the studies of magic treasures, yet she had never seen such a weird scene ever before.

    What was this mysterious technique?

    Or was it a magic treasure?

    Who was this person?

    What was in the sword sheath?

    How¡­ did he manage to rely only on a fourth stage of spirit intermediate realm and managed to kill a spirit soul realm cultivator?

    Since this power was the highest one could attain, how did he manage such a skill?

    Her curiosity grew crazily, but she could never understand¡­

    ¡°Madame Purple Star¡­ This¡­ Just what is this¡­ this technique?¡±

    The teacher beside her swallowed his saliva, asked in astonishment.

    ¡°I¡­I do not know¡­¡±

    Madame Purple Star shook her head, bitterly replied: ¡°Even I do not know who is this person¡­ looks like it¡­ my knowledge is still too shallow!¡±

    ¡°He is called Limitless Sword God!¡±

    Just then, a weak voice sounded from behind.

    Everybody looked over to see that the man who was drenched in blood was no other than Mu Feng, who was injured pretty badly.

    Mu Feng stood up with much difficulty. Pressing onto the fresh wound on his abdomen, he stared at the disfigured man who had just crawled up.

    ¡°He is called Limitless Sword God¡­He saved me before.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ His body is so rich in Devil Qi! He is man from the Devil race!! He is definitely someone who came from the Demonic Continent!¡±

    Wu Kong, who was standing aside shouted.

    ¡°No!!!¡±

    Mu Feng yelled and kept a straight face. He gazed at Wu Kong: ¡°I don¡¯t care if he is a demon or not. He saved my life once and killed the Blood Soul Master. To avenge the Mu n who died protecting me, he saved all of us!! So what if he is a demon? He is still Mu Feng¡¯s benefactor!!¡±

    Wu Kong¡¯s lower lip stammered, and he was at a loss for words.

    Madame Purple Star did not speak. He was not someone they were willing to be grateful to, and it was the truth that he was somehow rted to the Demons, but it was something that can never be let go, even after a hundred years.

    The disfigured man who donned on a demaster clothe and carried a sword sheath on his back stood up, slowly.

    He limped and his body swayed, as though he was a drunkard.

    The disfigured man looked extremely pale.

    He strived towards the ce where the Blood Soul Master had died and walked towards the ck sword. Each step was heavier than the previous step as if each step was taking up his life.

    Finally, he arrived in front of the corpse of the Blood Soul Master. This process seemed to take a century.

    He reached out his hand and grabbed for the Death Sword.

    His five fingers trembled as he moved. Finally, he held onto the the sword hilt. With one breath, a strong aura slipped out of the hilt of the ck sword and extended to all parts of his body¡­

    The Death Sword had suck the life out of the Blood sword. At this moment, he bestowed him the power again.

    The sword elder sensed it and suddenly realized it.

    No wonder this rascal dared to open the Spirit Essence and the Qi channels to push his Profound Spirit Qi to its limits. The Death Sword had made used of the Death Qi to draw out life and turned it into Profound Spirit Qi to nourish his body once again. Because of this, he was so daring.

    This little rascal had greater vision than me, and that was impressive. He was courageous and was strategic.

    The Sword Elder felt inferior.

    Holding on to the Death Sword, it bestowed him the Profound Spirit Qi. Su Yun¡¯s body was replenished and he had some life in his face again.

    Not saying a word, he took a deep breath in and ced the Death sword back into the sword sheath behind his back. He then looked over at Madame Headmaster, Mu Feng and the others before he left.

    ng! ng! ng!

    At this moment, a series of explosion sounded through

    In the midst of the blood fog, flesh and blood were flying everywhere. Innumerable of demons and demonic Qi Cultivators were burnt. Intense fighting and screams were heard.

    ¡°Everybody, go to the za! Rescue Madame Headmaster! Quick!¡±

    ¡°Kill all these despicable Demonic Qi Cultivators!¡±

    ¡°Kill them all!¡±

    The shoutings were endless, while turmoiled profound spirit Qi flew towards them continuously.

    Su Yun¡¯s face changed color, yet he just stood there, quietly watching the scene unfold.

    The blood fog started to dispersed, and one by one, shadows started running over.

    There were shadowsing from all directions. On each face was filled with anger and hatred.

    This was the hatred towards the demons.

    ¡°Young rascal, be careful!¡±

    The Sword Elder muttered.

    Su Yun nodded and reached out for his back.

    There was no escape route.

    But when the timees, Su Yun would not mind using hisst breath to fight his way out.

    He did not care if the person was upright or evil, as long as it posed a threat to him, then they were all evil to him.

    ¡°What a thick Demonic Qi aura!! There is one more Demonic Qi Cultivator!!¡±

    Right at this moment, a vigorous youngd found Su Yun and shouted out loud.

    ¡°Kill!! Kill this Demonic Qi Cultivator, kill them all!¡±

    ¡°Let these bastards return back to their Demonic Continent!!¡±

    They shouted in unison continuously.

    Tightening his grip around his sword, Su Yun was prepared to attack.

    But a faint and determined voice rang through.

    ¡°Stop! Do not hurt the Limitless Sword God!!¡±

    Though the voice was weak, but the person obviously was using all his energy to voice out.

    Everybody looked toward and was shocked to see the person who said this was the Madame Headmaster.

    Themander of ¡®Elemental Fire City¡¯ stood up and rushed forward to pay his respects to Madame Headmaster: ¡°Academy master, this person reeks of Demonic Qi Cultivator. It¡¯s for sure he is a Demonic Qi Cultivator, why can¡¯t we hurt him?¡±

    ¡°He killed the Blood Soul Master, and saved all our lives! He is no ordinary Demonic Qi Cultivator!¡±

    Madame Headmaster pressed onto the wound on her chest and said weakly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Nobody understood and their faces were filled with surprise.

    ¡°This man saved Madame Headmaster and the others?¡±

    ¡°He killed the Demonic Qi Cultivators?¡±

    ¡°Who is the Blood Soul Master?¡±

    A disorderly sound rang.

    It was obvious though, Su Yun was not willing to stay any longer.

    He took a few steps back and pulled out ¡®Thousand Deep¡¯ from the sword sheath and threw it into the air. Then he leaped onto the sword and flew away.

    ¡°He¡¯s going to run!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t just let him go!!¡±

    Another yelled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare make a move. If anyone hurts him, then you are going against the Mu n!¡±

    Seeing there were some who did not heed the advice, Mu Feng panicked and yelled in anger.

    The Limitless Sword Lord had saved him several times, so how could he let others hurt him? Whether he was a human or demon, it did not matter. In Mu Feng¡¯s heart, he was one that bestowed him with two lives. He was Mu Feng¡¯s benefactor.

    Who was Mu Feng? What was the Mu n¡¯s standing? As long as the people had some sort of spirit cultivation in Mystical Mountain Range, they all knew about him and the Mu n. When Mu Feng shouted, it startled many of them and, at the same time, it also stopped the people who were killing the demons to retrieve awards. Nobody dared to make any trouble. They all looked upon Su Yun as he left the ce.

    The city¡¯smander of defense saw and was confused. There were many people acting weirdly just for the sake of that demon Qi Cultivator, whom everybody just stared with their eyes open as he flew away.

    Very soon, the man disappeared.

    ¡°May I ask Madame Headmaster, do you know this man?¡±

    Promptly, a younddy donning a white demaster outfit walked out from the crowd.

    The youngdy looked pale with one hand holding onto a sword and her shoulder armour still on, she was stained with Demonic blood.

    Behind her, were the people of Su Family who were also injured.

    Qing Er.

    Madame Headmaster had some impression of this youngdy.

    ¡°It was also the first time they had met earlier!¡±

    Madame Headmaster swallowed the recovering wound bead passed down for the side and asked.

    ¡°Did you just call him¡­ Senior Limitless Sword God?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Without waiting for Madame Headmaster to say anything, Mu Feng started bbering: ¡°When I was rushing to Purple Star Academy earlier on, I ran into some thieves. This man appeared out of nowhere to help me out. If this person did not help me, I, Mu Feng would have died. This man is Limitless Sword Lord. Though he has an aura of Demonic Qi, he has a chivalrous heart!¡±

    ¡°Limitless Sword God?¡±

    Qing Er murmured these words, but her heart was empty.

    Why did this man save me? Unless¡­ He really had a chivalrous heart?

    What happened in the the Purple Star Academy travelled across the entire Mystical Mountain Range, and also the surrounding regions.

    The reputation of Limitless Sword God also started to spread.

    As he was injured, and had an aura of Demonic Qi, his identity was not revealed.

    No one knew where he came from, who his master was, and nobody knew what his surname was, or where he was located as of now.

    People only remembered that pair of blood red eyes, the injured man, and that odd ck sword¡­ the sword that startled the world.

    Was he an upright person? Or was he evil? Was he human? Or was he a demon? Nobody could give a clear exnation.

    But following the rumours, a new champion had emerged.

    Senior Limitless Sword God. This name was known in several regions.

    Themotion at Purple Star Academy attracted the attention of many powers, sects, and ns. People started investigating the ces where there was a possibility that Demonic Qi Cultivators would appear, and there were others who started investigating who the Blood Soul Master was, and how he managed to enter the Sky Martial Continent.

    Though there were times the demons would harass the Sky Martial Continent, attacks like the Blood Soul Master¡¯s, who brought an entire army to attack, were very rare.

    When this happened, representatives were sent from each region and ns to investigate. Because Su Huoyu died in this, Qing Er dared not dy any longer. She swallowed the Pearl bead pill the Limitless Sword God gave her.

    The bead entered her abdomen and, as though she had been drugged by the demonic poison, she could not get up. The disease attacked her lungs and internal organs. She was then sent to the Su Family to recuperate.

    Seeing this, the patriarch of the Su Family, Su Wei Li, did not me Qing Er. Besides, this was nothing anybody could stop from happening. The other representatives were also injured badly. It was not just Qing Er.

    And at this moment, within the Immortal Sword Sect.

    In the heaven¡¯s pce, a magic Qi floated.

    Ady, whose skin was as fair as snow, and eyebrows that looked like mountains from afar, stood in front of a circle mirror.

    The circle mirror was flickering with different images, but very quickly, these images disappeared.

    The youngdy seemed calm, but there was something weird in a her eyes.

    Hua!

    A shadow flew out into the pce.

    The youngdy inclined and walked towards the person to pay her respects.

    ¡°Xian Li pay her respects to Grand Elder!¡±

    Her voice was gentle and graceful as though the summer¡¯s wind.

    ¡°Please rise, Xian Li!¡±

    She was a middled aged woman. Taking a good look at Xian Li, she nodded: ¡°Now, Limitless Sword God is known, and he even used the Heavenly Crystal to kill the Blood Soul Master! He has be the hero in everybody¡¯s heart! I¡¯m afraid everyone is leaning towards him now!¡±

    ¡°But evil will forever be evil. This man is cunning and despicable. His methods are vicious. He massacred the whole Gu Xie Sect, stole my Heavenly Crystal and my Evesting Stone. He is guilty as charged! It is a must to bring them back the Immortal Sword Sect!!¡± Long Xian Li muttered: ¡°I will act upon it now, and move towards Elemental Fire City to find out the whereabouts of Limitless Sword God and capture him!¡±

 Chapter 92 Ming Ying School

    <h4>Chapter 92 Ming Ying School</h4>

    ¡°Leaving?¡±

    The middle aged woman shook her head: ¡°Elder Xian Li, why do you desire to personally track down the Limitless Sword God?¡±

    ¡°Limitless Sword God appeared at Purple Star Academy, where I myself originated.¡± Long Xian Li sentimentally thought back, saying indifferently.

    ¡°News stated that Limitless Sword God killed the Blood Soul Master, saved the Purple Star Academy as well as Mystical Mountain Range¡¯s numerous sects representatives, and are in their graces, if you wish to obtain information from their people, it seems highly impossible, and even our own Immortal Sword Sect will be suspected!¡±

    The middle aged woman reasoned out.

    ¡°Be suspected?¡± Long Xian Li lobed eyebrows slightly frowned: ¡°Grand Elder thinks that, since our Immortal Sword Sect did not partake in this year¡¯s exchange event, suddenly appearing at Elemental Fire City to investigate on Limitless Sword God¡¯s whereabouts will let the people¡¯s imaginations run wild?¡±

    ¡°Correct, for the sake of the Heavenly Crystal, you will blow up the matter! This will not be good for our mission to retrieve the Heavenly Crystal!¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ Grand Elder¡¯s meaning is?¡±

    Long Xian Li raised her starry and beautiful eyes and lightly asked.

    ¡°There is no need to go to Fire Elemental City anymore, everyone will be thinking of looking into and investigating Limitless Sword God¡¯s whereabouts, so going there will be useless. I think¡­ it would be better to start elsewhere!¡±

    The Grand Elder lowered her head and thought for a while, then promptly asked: ¡°Xian Li, thest time you talked with me, you suspected one of the Su Family¡¯s persons, yes?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Long Xian Li nodded her head.

    ¡°Then you can go to Su Family to take a look.¡± The Grand Elder said softly.

    ¡°Su Family, why?¡±

    Long Xian Li did not understand.

    ¡°There are people who previously saw Limitless Sword God at Purple Star Academy saving the Su Family representative Su Qing Er, and protected her to leave the academy!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Once Long Xian Li heard, her heart sunk slightly. She moaned lowly and replied: ¡°But, I suspect that the one who can most likely be Limitless Sword Lord¡­ has already died in the Su Family¡¯s n Refinement event.¡±

    ¡°Died in the Su Family¡¯s n refinement event?¡± The Grand Elder brows frowned slightly: ¡°You saw that with your own eyes?¡±

    ¡°Although I did not see it with my own eyes, the Su Family had people who witnessed it.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The Grand Elder shook her head: ¡°And you believed it?¡±

    ¡°Grand Elder, what are you saying?¡±

    ¡°What if the Su Family lied to you, and Limitless Sword God was really one of theirs? That means Limitless was definitely the one you were suspicious about! There is definitely something fishy about this, the matter between Limitless and the Su Family¡¯s young miss. I feel that there are clues there that we can start from. You cannot go to Elemental Fire City, if you want to go¡­ you should go to Su Family!¡±

    ¡°Go to the Su Family? That cannot be done.¡± Long Xian Li shook her head: ¡°Last time, I abruptly intruded on the Su Family and aroused their suspicion. If I were to go again, I will definitely be investigated by them!¡±

    ¡°You just need to find an excuse to go there!¡±

    ¡°Find an excuse?¡±

    Long Xian Li frowned: ¡°What excuse?¡±

    ¡°To investigate Limitless Sword God!¡±

    The Grand Elder softly said: ¡°The Heavenly Crystal is a treasure that everyone desires, but whether or not it will be our Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s item is based on chance. If anyone finds out that Limitless Sword God has the Heavenly Crystal, they will definitely think of a way to try and get it! Initially, it was due to the Heavenly Crystal that we could not investigate Limitless Sword God, but now it is different. Limitless has something that we can openly investigate about! We canpletely use that as an excuse, and proceed to Su Family!¡±

    ¡°What is that something?¡± Long Li Xian asked.

    ¡°The Sword!¡±

    Grand Elder continued: ¡°It is exactly that special sword technique of his!! It was said that Limitless Sword God killed the Blood Spirit with a hundred swords exploding into him! A hundred!! That is a really high level special sword technique, my Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s sword technique is used to aid martial artists to fly, and not to murder. To use magic swords to kill their enemy, I am afraid only the Sect¡¯s Leader can do that, but even our Sect leader is unable to control so many flying swords! So, you can act as a diplomat on a mission to the Su Family, and find the Su Family miss to interrogate her. If she does indeed keep in contact with Limitless Sword God, then we will see if Limitless Sword God¡¯s divine sword techniques are simr to our Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s technique, and we need to determine if he is our Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s disciple!¡±

    Long Xian Li heard and fell silent.

    She extended her jaded fingers and caressed the circr mirror and whispered: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Grand Elder need not send me to the Su Family. You can find someone else to do it and I will sneak into the Su Family to conduct the investigation! This should be better!¡±

    The Grand Elder nodded: ¡°Elder Xian Li¡¯s idea is good. You are the third elder of my sword sect. You control the martial swords, and hold a high status. If I send you out, you¡¯ll only attract attention from the others. That was something I have neglected!¡±

    Having said that, the Grand Elder pondered and said: ¡°Then, Xian Li, who do you think is the best choice?¡±

    ¡°Yan Shan!¡±

    Long Xian Li thought for a while and stated.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Zoom!!!!

    A ray of red light beam rushed out from the mountain range into the clouds.

    Itnded on a dark mountain range, and the people there looked up into the sky where it came from.

    A breakthrough!

    Everybody knew the meaning of this red light beam.

    Only.

    Such a ferocious light beam¡­ who could have cultivated such a breakthrough?

    In front of a huge red door on a mountain embedded with a cave.

    The people donned a variety of clothings and wore masks over their face. They then rushed over.

    The leader had two sabers hung around his waist. On his body, he also had several long ck needles hung onto him. Following him around, the needles did not stop moving. They collided into one another creating a slight sound like the mosquitoes buzzing.

    The people following behind all had their heads down. Nobody dared to make a move, neither did they dared to look around.

    The red door was massive, with a height of at least ten meters. At the top, there was a blood red python engraved on it. It seemed powerful, and in front of the door stood two youngdies wearing red clothes, their faces covered in red mesh.

    Seeing this person, the twodies lined up and wrap their fists to say in unison: ¡°We pay respects to Protector You!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The man who wasing forward nodded. The ck needles around his waist all drooped, and the people behind him looked up. His lifeless eyes seemed to regained some colours as well.

    The man lifted his sword lightly and looked at the red door to ask: ¡°How long has Protector Qian Mei stayed behind closed doors to train?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Protector You (Note: the chinese is actually zuo (right), but the following name changes to you (left), so i shall stick to you), Master had been isting herself for seventeen days!¡±

    ¡°Seventeen days? Just seventeen days?¡±

    The masked man seemed surprised.

    He bit his lower lip, thought and said: ¡°Inform Protector Qian Mei, let me see her!¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Protector You, the master is undergoing closed door training, no one can disturb her!¡± The twodies kneeled and voiced in unison and in fear.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t go, then I shall kill you!¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was very calm, as though he was talking about something that was very ordinary.

    With that, the twodies trembled even more, and dared not stand up.

    Without saying a second word, he waved his hand and a ray of blue light exploded, killing the two of them.

    Simply killing after saying it, and not in the least bit sloppy!

    ¡°STOP!¡±

    A voice rang through and the heavy red doors opened suddenly. A ray of red lightning rushed out and collided with the blue light.

    The man observed the situation and quickly kept his blue light, dodging the collision with the red lightning.

    But the red lightning circled in front of the man and retreated back into the red doors.

    The man locked his gaze.

    Looking inside the red door, a girl who looked roughly twenty three years of age stood there smartly in a red dress. The girl looked like she came from heaven, born with fine and detailed body features, enchantingly charming, especially her ears, a pair of cute fluffy fox ears trembling slightly, and a white fluffy fox tail constantly moving at her buttocks.*

    This was the real Protector Hu Qian Mei from the prestigious Ming Ying School.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    The man tried to dodge her line of sight, and suddenly raised his arms, blue light bursting forth, chopping into both girl¡¯s arms.

    Chi!

    The twodies lost one of their arms and fell to the ground in pain. They screamed in pain as their beady sweat dripped down profusely.

    ¡°Forget the death penalty, let you two taste this punishment instead.¡± The man said.

    Hu Qian Mei saw what he did, her face changed as she got so angry that her chest was violently moving up and down. She moved quickly,nding in front of the twodies, did not say anything, and vertically sliced her red sword with an intent to kill.

    But the man did not seem like he had the intention to fight. He retreated continuously and raised his left hand to form a mysterious hand sign. A ray of ck light was emitted and he fended Hu Qian Mei¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Master Protector Hu, I am just helping you teach these few fearless ves a lesson, why are you getting so angry?¡±

    The man stated his piece and with another mysterious hand sign, he sent Hu Qian Mei back: ¡°Protector Hu just got a breakthrough. The body¡¯s still weak. Please do not try and spar with me or else you might get injured. I wouldn¡¯t be able to answer to the Sect Leader.¡±

    Hu Qian Mei face was ck with rage, tightly clenching the red sword in her hand.

    She secretly clenched her teeth, and took a sh of medicinal pills from her storage ring, threw it to the twodies and said: ¡°Take it, grab your arms and get out of here!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­ master¡­¡±

    The twodies stood up hurriedly. Bearing the pain, they epted the medicinal pills and walked towards the red door.

    The man¡¯s expression changed a little: ¡°Replenishing bone and tendon pill? This is a spirit level medicine pill!! And you gave it to the two ves?¡±

    ¡°So what if it is?¡± Hu Qian Mei retorted: ¡°Even if they are ves, they are still my people. They had their limbs broken for me, so why shouldn¡¯t I help them to recover?¡±

    The man looked in disbelief and shook his head: ¡°What a waste!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei kept the sword in the sword sheath hung around her waist and stated ndly: ¡°I wonder why Protector You hase to find me? If there¡¯s nothing else, please go back! I don¡¯t have much energy to entertain you!¡±

    ¡°Protector Hu sure is cold!¡±

    The man produced a smile, which was covered by a mask, where ordinary people would not be able to see.

    ¡°As I look towards the red door, i saw the red clouds gushing in the sky, and immediately knew that Protector Hu had broken through once again! I thin, you are close to entering the Spirit Star Disciple realm already, right?¡± he asked with excitement.

    ¡°You came here just to ask for this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Protector Hu was promoted to the ninth rank just a few years ago. I never thought you can get into the tenth rank so soon¡­ I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m not your opponent! This talent, ah¡­ I¡¯m so envious off it!¡±

    ¡°Envious?¡±

    Hu Qian Mei grinned. She sat on the rock at the side and crossed her leg. Laughing, she said: ¡°Since you know that your powers aren¡¯t a match for me, then you better know your limits from today onwards. Or else¡­¡± there was a killing intention behind those innocent eyes: ¡°I will kill all eight of your precious spirit masters!!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±

    The manughed out loud for a long while before stopping: ¡°If you want to kill, go ahead! I don¡¯t mind!!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei knitted her brows and she became serious.

    ¡°Protector Hu, you are so gifted, and the level of your cultivation is not low. I have been staying in the ninth rank realm for so long. If I don¡¯t have a breakthrough soon, this will affect my cultivation in the future. I will cultivate for two more years, and if there¡¯s no news from me, I want to propose a marriage for the sect leader!¡±

    ¡°You want to marry the sect leader?¡±

    ¡°No, I want to marry you!¡±

    ¡°Then you have to bring up the marriage to me!¡± Hu Qian Mei smiled.

    ¡°You won¡¯t agree to it!¡± The boy shook his head.

    ¡°Do you think the sect leader will make me agree to it?¡± Hu Qian Mei smirked as though she was a fox.

    The man did not say a word, smiled, and turned to leave.

    A momentter, a voice sounded out from the silence.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Hu Qian Mei¡¯s face sunk after hearing that. She started worrying as she sat on the rock, watching the man leave. It was only long after then she regained her smile. However, there was still a tinge of suffering written on her face.

 Chapter 93 Seen Through?

    <h4>Chapter 93 Seen Through?</h4>

    Hu!!!

    A heavy sound of breathing was released.

    In the deserted grass field, Su Yun sat in the lotus position and started tuning his Qi.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this!! I really didn¡¯t expect this. Young rascal, your luck is pretty good! The death sword drew the life of the Blood Soul Master and converted it into Profound Spirit Qi to nourish your shriveled body. But unexpectedly, the blood soul¡¯s life contained such a thick essence of Death Qi. Once you finished absorbing them, your body will recover at an astonishing speed. You will also get to increase your power tremendously!¡±

    The Sword Elder was ted as he chirped.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either!¡± Su Yun opened his eyes gradually andughed: ¡°I owe it to the Death Sword. Though opening the essence of the spirit had caused me to be injured badly, but the Death Sword converted the death qi power to provide me with energy and allowed me to recover so rapidly. In a few days time, my body has healedpletely. This is considered a blessing in disguise!¡±

    ¡°Haha, young rascal, your luck is so good. You managed to be a hero after saving one person and still, benefitted from it! Zezeze, this is definitely genuine dog sheet ass luck!¡±

    Su Yun gasped for air and took off his demaster outfit, which was drenched in fresh blood, and changed into a white robe, which he had prepared earlier on and stored in the storage ring. He removed his metal mask and hung his sword sheath over. Carrying the Death Sword, he continued on his journey.

    ¡°Young rascal, you need to focus on cultivating.With the Evesting Stone for assistance, and your body being strengthened by so many treasures. Within ten years, you will make a name for yourself!¡±

    Sword Elder said.

    ¡°I know!¡± Su Yun stepped forward, his eyes filled with determination: ¡°Senior, I crave for power more than anyone else. Without Death Sword¡¯s help, I might have lost my life at the hands of Madame Headmaster!¡±

    ¡°Can you still pull it out?¡± the Sword Elder asked.

    Su Yun leaned slightly to his right to look at the ck sword hilt which was also covered in devilish patterns. He took a deep breath and shook his head.

    The Sword Elder did not say another word.

    It had been a week since she got back to the Su Family. Qing Er was back in the Su Family earlier than Su Yun. Qing Er was also sent to be mended for her injuries, but, thankfully, the demon poison was not too serious. After a few days, Qing Er recovered.

    The patriarch of the Su Family did not look into the case of Su Huoyu. This incident was too sudden, and each sect took a huge loss. The Su Family¡¯s losses were considered minimal.

    Hearing that Qing Er was safe and sound, Su Yun sighed in relief and went back to the outer sect to hand over his mission.

    As the mission was notplete, he was fined a thousand spirit coins. It was fortunate that Su Yun had gained six hundred thousand spirit coins from Su Huoyu, so this little money was nothing to him.

    Once everything was over, Su Yun went into a little wooden hut and started cultivating, not caring about a thing in the world.

    When he cultivated, he made use of Profound Spirit Qi. Together with the help of the Evesting Stone, Su Yun was able to grasp andprehend the Profound Spirit Qi and he improved daily.

    Complementing cultivation was the [Limitless Sword Art] and the [Heaven Splitting Sword Technique]. In the past, Su Yun would only cultivate the [Limitless Sword Art] but, after he fought with the Blood Soul Master, he found out that the [Heaven Splitting Sword Art] had showed an unexpected effect and made him focus on it as well.

    Without the [Heaven Splitting Sword Art], he could have been the one to die.

    Behind the mountains and forests.

    Su Yun held onto Thousand Deep, recalling the initial fight with the Blood Soul Master, and followed the traces and uses of the demonic Qi.

    During a fight between Profound martial artists, half of the matter was the Profound techniques and the other was the Qi. The so-called limb skills were very rare. Of course, there were many in the Sky Martial Continent who used their body to kill as a method to achieve great powers, but they too, were rare.

    The preservation of the Evesting Stone cleared the heart like a mirror, and emptied the mind such that he could remember the very first moments vividly.

    Su Yun slowly enjoyed the first massacre, and drew experience from the fight.

    The Profound Spirit Qi seemed to have received some sort of orders, and the memories started to revolve in Su Yun¡¯s mind. The Qi leaked out from the Spirit Essence and through the Qi channels into other parts of his body, andstly, out of his skin. They circled around Su Yun continuously.

    This ¡®Pure Divine Spirit Qi¡¯ was part of the Profound Spirit Qi. First, they would circle around, then they would blend together like small teeths before ovepping with another, forming groups. Lastly, they would twist and turn into a ray of snow white light, rushing into the clouds.

    The light started to dim after it was far away. It was impossible to sense it but¡­ this was a disciple of the spirit intermediate realm of at least a fourth or fifth stage.

    Su Yun opened his eyes gradually, with a crystal clear vision and a charming appeal.

    The spirit essence grew and there were at least twenty earth spirit essences. The Profound Spirit Qi grew thicker.

    ¡°To learn the principles and traces of the Profound Spirit Qi from the Blood Soul Master is a breakthrough! I have to say, the Blood Soul Master is an expert!¡±

    Su Yunmented and stood up, feeling fresh.

    He reached out for Thousand Deep and released its Profound Spirit Qi before putting it into his bag. He then took off.

    Following the [Limitless Sword Art] first sword, Su Yun was able to manage the sword after practicing it. Speaking of which, the Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s sword arts and the limitless sword sect¡¯s sword arts seemed to pale into insignificance afterparison. Flying on the sword did not seem too difficult.

    Promoted to the fifth stage of spirit intermediate realm, Su Yun could not help but reminiscence the time when he was with the Heavenly Crystal and the Sprite¡¯s Shadow.

    If he did not receive help from the Death Sword during the fight at Purple Star Academy, then, with the help of the Sprite¡¯s Shadow, the Blood Soul Master would be killed on the spot, while he was not injured at all.

    But obtaining the Sprite¡¯s Shadow was not an easy task.

    The preparation was troublesome. It would take at least a month to prepare.

    Returning to the small house, the ¡®Spring Crystal Furnace¡¯ was almost done with boiling the medicine . Su Yun sat beside the furnace and waited for ¡®strengthening muscle cultivation pill¡¯ to be ready.

    At noon time, the sun was scorching hot. Other than the spirit cultivators, the was no one to be seen outside.

    Suddenly, a series of drums and gongs were heard from afar. Alongside with that were heavy steps of a group of single horned bulls.

    Suspicious, Su Yun looked over only to see a group of people donned in luxurious clothes crossing the Bronze Street.

    A huge purple horn beast cart stood in the middle of the people. The outer sect people ran out of the house to watch this spectacr view.

    This group of people had luxurious demaster clothes, with a sword mark hung over their waists. In their hands, they held a long sword, and rode on strong white horn bulls, walking around the streets arrogantly.

    Right in front, there were ten Spirit Stallion leading the way. They were rode by the disciples of the Su Family and beside them were the outer sect¡¯s elite disciples from holding umbres, sheltering them from the sun. obviously, these were Su Family¡¯s weing troop.

    Su Yun fixed his gaze over at the g in the middle.

    On the g etched a gold sword, floating with the wind.

    Immortal Sword Sect!

    Su Yun knew about them.

    Why did the Immortal Sword Secte to the Su Family?

    This power held an imposing aura. He wondered which expert from the Immortal Sword Sect woulde over.

    Deep in his thoughts, his eyes unknowingly fell onto the eye-catching purple horn cart in the middle.

    Noticing this, his face started to drain of colours: ¡°Huh, this looks like¡­ Bai Yan Shan¡¯s cart?¡±

    Could it be that Bai Yan Shan wasing over to the Su Family as part of the Immortal Sword Sect?

    But, what was she doing here¡­ never mind, why was he thinking so much? He and her were just human (Note: saying that humans can do whatever they want), he would not let himself meddle into her matters.

    Su Yun shook his head and turned back to his ruined hut.

    Ka cha.

    Right at this moment, the Spring Crystal Furnace made a crisp sound.

    Su Yun was happy. He ran over quickly and turned off the cultivating pill array underneath the furnace. When he opened the lid, a fragrant aroma filled the house.

    He looked into the furnace to see the the jade green pills sitting quietly.

    ¡°Such a great aroma! The pills look moist. I think this is big enough! 90 marks!¡±

    Su Yun smiled ears to ears and reached out to bring the pills out.

    ¡°What is this pill?¡±

    At the moment, a crisp and clear voice sounded through from the side.

    Startled, Su Yun turned quickly to see ady wearing a white gown, with a gorgeous face standing by his side.

    The girl had no makeup on, yet she was still so beautiful. She was tall and graceful, with skin as white as snow. It was hard to estimate how soft or how exquisite it was, but just by the looks of it, it could steal someone¡¯s heart away. She also had a pure and holy temperament, as though, if you desired for her, you¡¯d be scared of ruining her. She was as beautiful as a fairy meant to be looked at from afar, and not to be touched.

    Long Xian Li?

    Why was she here? ?

    Seeing this person, Su Yun was surprised. He also began to panick.

    As though sensing the anxiety in Su Yun, Long Xian Li turned icy cold.

    ¡°Limitless Sword God, it¡¯s been long since Ist saw you!¡±

    She stated coldly, her voice filled with a murderous tone.

    Could she recognized me??

    No! How could she recognize Limitless Sword God so easily? I have covered myself up, unless all these were her guessings.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart beat fast, but he kept his cool.

    He dared not admit it. Afterall, he left no trace that he was Limitless. He would not confess to that, not a chance.

    Furthermore, she was not like Hu Qian Mei, the fox spirit, whose methods are cunning. She was an upright person. If she had evidence, she would not kill me.

    Thinking of that, Su Yun acted quickly: ¡°Are you Elder Long? What did you just say? Limitless Sword God? Who is this Limitless Sword God? Are you talking to me?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to maintain your act! Limitless Sword Lord!¡± Long Xian Li moved her finger and a ray of white light appeared. By the time the light dispersed, a dazzling sword was pushed against his neck.

    ¡°Previously, I cast a ¡®thousand tracking technique¡¯ on your metal mask and followed you from Blossom Heart Valley to the Su Family. Coincidentally, you appeared in both ces, if you aren¡¯t Limitless Sword Lord then who else is? ?¡±

    How could it be?

    Just because of that she thought I was Limitless Sword Lord? Should I say her sixth sense was too good, or her thinking was great?

    ¡°Elder Long, you need to think through carefully. This word is so huge, anything can happen. You can¡¯t act just based on that¡­whatever technique you used, it may lead you to killing the wrong person!!¡± Su Yun eximed.

    ¡°Oh? So you think this is coincidental?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°How dare you act like this!¡± Long Xian Li maintained her icy cold expression: ¡°When I went over to the Su Family to investigate, and asked about you, the Su Family all imed you died in the Martial Bone Mountain. But, as of now, you are standing right in front of me, cultivating a pill!! Your Su Family ganged up to lie to me, and you lied to me too! You must have some rtionship with the Su Family and you must be Limitless Sword Lord! If you don¡¯t hand out the Heavenly Crystal and the Evesting Stone, then don¡¯t me me!¡±

    ¡°You want to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t dare!¡±

    With that, Long Xian Li raged with a murderous intention and waved her long sword and shed towards Su Yun¡¯s shoulder.

    Without hesitation, she went for the kill.

 Chapter 94 A Fairyâ€™s Emotions

    <h4>Chapter 94 A Fairy¡¯s Emotions</h4>

    The sword tip revealed was very ruthless, and the power of the Sword Qi seemed like it was possible to directly server a person¡¯s throat.

    This sword.

    Had no hesitation at all!

    But, Su Yun still did not move an inch, instantly closing his eyes, allowing her to go for the kill.

    Hua.

    The sword, which was instantly on the verge of pressing onto his neck, suddenly stopped, with the sword tip producing an impression like a tornado blowing, causing Su Yun¡¯s hair and clothes to blow up.

    Long Xian Li noted and frowned: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make a move?¡±

    Su Yun opened his eyes slowly, and stared at the surrounding in shock. He quickly stated in a frightened voice: ¡°Make a move? Make what move?¡±

    Long Xian Li groaned sarcastically: ¡°Stop pretending! Limitless Sword God, you think that by acting dumb and shocked, I will just let you off? Pull out your sword at once and fight me.¡±

    ¡°Elder Long, do you have a ¡®problem¡¯?¡± Su Yun continued to offend.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Long Xian Li was angry. Her face was all red.

    ¡°I am but a Spirit Intermediate Disciple Realm. How can I even fight with you? If you want to kill me¡­ just do it. I am not capable of being your opponent. Why make things difficult for a small fry like me?¡±

    Long Xian Li eyes moved swiftly after she heard him.

    The reason why she attacked him was just to force Su Yun to make a move. ¡°If Su Yun was Limitless Sword God, he should be exposed with this move. But, it seemed like I had found the wrong person¡­ This person would rather die than make a move. Could it be he was telling the truth? He thought that his powers were weaker than mine and he was no match for me? Was it all just a coincidence and he was not Limitless Sword God?¡°

    Thinking of this, Long Xian Li felt relief and emptiness at the same time. She was confused and anxious.

    ¡°Let me ask you another question!¡± Long Xian Li puff a breath, her voice remained graceful and crisp.

    ¡°Please ask away, fairy!¡± Su Yun sneakily extended his hands pushed the sword against his neck away.

    Fairy?

    Long Xian Li thought: ¡°This person¡¯s personality seemed stable. Previously, he was not afraid to die. Now that he saw some hope in getting to live, he would also sprout some words that were soothing to the ear? He was no different than a normal person.¡±

    Shrugging the thought off, Long Xian Li stated: ¡°Previously at the Blossom Heart Valley, you were only just broke through spirit intermediate realm. Why do you hold a fifth stage spirit intermediate realm today? How many days has it been only? Can you exin why your cultivation speed is so fast?¡±

    Speaking of which, Long Xian Li turned serious: ¡°Is it¡­ with the help of Evesting Stone?¡±

    Su Yun trembled slightly and his heart beat fast. He quickly refuted: ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t give me a logical exnation, then I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Long Xian Li¡¯s voice turned cold again.

    Not doing anything and immediately threatening to kill?

    Su Yun was frustrated, but he did not show it all. He said unhappily: ¡°If you want to kill me, then please do so now! Please don¡¯t use this to scare me again!¡±

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare?¡± Long Xian Li¡¯s hand seemed to have umted the Profound Spirit Qi.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe the third elder of the Divine Sword Sect, Long Xian Li, is actually a person who abuses her authority to bully another who are weaker than her. If this news travels out, I wonder how the world would see you!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Long Xian Li was offended by this rascal, and her chest undting due to the anger. Following the movements of her chest, slowly moving up and down, it was a scene that could make anyone¡¯s eyeballs drop out.

    Su Yun secretly removed his eye contact from the twin peaks and looked back up, swallowed saliva, and replied: ¡°Actually the reason is very simple, telling you won¡¯t hurt. But I wish you will not go out and spread this!¡±

    ¡°Oh? You are really Limitless Sword God?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Su Yun would take this secret with time to his grave. He then pointed the the Spring Crystal Furnace and said: ¡°I¡¯m a Pill Cultivating master and I¡¯m good at it. The reason why I can increase in cultivation level so fast is because of my magical pills!¡±

    ¡°Do you take me as a three year old kid? The highest rank of pill requires a powerful Profound Spirit Qi to control and cultivate, you¡¯re merely a fifth rank of the Profound Spirit Intermediate Realm. How is it possible that you cultivate such high rank of pills?¡±

    Long Xian Li muttered. She obviously did not believe in that.

    With that, Su Yunughed sarcastically: ¡°You really are a person with long hair, but no knowledge!¡± (Note: person that grows old with ack of knowledge)

    ¡°How dare you humiliate me?¡± Long Xian Li clenched her teeth so tightly that a few of them were crushed.

    She had always been calm and peaceful. She was not sure why she was so fidgety and anxious, like a demon, when she met him. Everything he said would agitate her.

    What happened to me? Long Xian Li reflected, but the man opened his mouth to say something.

    ¡°You want to kill me again? Yes you can, but before that, let me exin myself for a bit. Most of concocting High level medicinal pills is dependent on the furnace and cultivating pill array, and to utilise these two things will definitely require thick and strong Profound Spirit Qi. But it does not require you to use your own Profound Spirit Qi. As long as you spend money, anyone can hire a cultivator to impart their Profound Spirit Qi into your furnace and pill array, then you can use it to cultivate the pill. After that, it all depends on your individual skills in using the furnace and the pill array¡¯s fire already. The quantity, quality, and variety of the ingredients require thorough research, and the most important thing is the pill¡¯s recipe. Some pills have more than one recipe, and many pill recipes are constantly undergoing improvement and revision, until finally reaching the perfect existing recipe. All in all, everything that I said, it is not possible to exin it to you in a short time! To sum it all up in one sentence: I am skilled in concocting pills, and my level of cultivation speed is so fast due to eating many pills, understand?¡±

    Long Xian Li was shocked.

    Had she ever embarrassed herself so much?

    After deliberate consideration, inside Broken Rush City, he could differentiate between the real and fake nine stalked spirit grass, so surely his understanding in medicinal pills and ingredients was profound

    It was clearly at a high level of attainment. And even at Blossom Heart Valley, Pill King Zhang Mo was super hospitable to him, reckoning that this person was someone with genuine talent, therefore being deemed important to Zhang Mo.

    Thinking about this, Long Xian Li could not help but begin believing in his words.

    She turned her gaze towards the few emerald jade pills at the Spring crystal furnace and unexpectedly asked: ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°Absolute Foundation Pill!¡± Su Yun Replied: ¡°This is a fortification male type pill. Any man who uses it will have a sturdy body and strong blood vessels. It is very potent.¡±

    Once Long Xian Li heard that , she flushed red from her cheeks to her ears, and lightly said: ¡°How can you concoct such a vulgar medicinal pill?¡±

    ¡°Potent means it is vulgar?¡± (Note: Potent can mean two things, one is very strong, second would mean like a viagra, that can make a manst long) Su Yun was ineffable: ¡°I was just describing the effects of the pills to you. In the end, I merely just want to depend on it to grow my physique! It¡¯s you who is letting your imaginations run wild, ok?¡±

    Long Xian Li looked at him with her beautiful eyes, coldly asked: ¡°Since you say this is the male pill, there should be a female pill then?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Su Yun nodded his head: ¡°The female pill smoothens the mind, allowing the girl to look very radiant, full of vigor and look even more sharp!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t that just an ordinary beautifying pill?¡± Long Xian Li asked.

    Su Yunughed: ¡°That is just its normal efficacy. Although it cannotpare to beautifying pills¡¯ number of results, its best point can definitely bepared, which is that it allows the user to never look old!¡±

    ¡°Never look old?¡± Long Xian Li stared nkly.

    ¡°Yes, it means that your current looks will always remain, and will not change with the flow of time. If fairy is able to follow my prescription to take this pill, it will allow your beauty to always be with you. Even when you pass away, you will still look as sweet and charming as ever, never looking old!¡±

    Su Yun acted like a salesman, using a voice that was filled with attraction as he said that.

    Long Xian Li¡¯s beautiful eyes flitted with anticipation.

    To love one¡¯s own beauty, everyone was guilty, especially women, who cared more about their appearance. Everyone would wish that they themself could be forever young, to be beautiful forever.

    But, this onlysted for a moment and disappeared quickly. She breathed in and coldly said: ¡°Appearance for us, is just a mortal skin in the end. Even if you remain young forever, even if you grow old with wrinkled skin, so what? Upon death, everyone will still be dried up bones, so why bother?¡±

    ¡°Fairy is definitely unaffected by this!¡± Su Yun held up a good sign with his thumb (Note: the ok sign we modern people use with our clenched fist and raised thumb), and said: ¡°I was still nning on gifting Fairy a bottle of the Female Pill, but since Fairy put it this way, then that means I can save it forter on¡­¡±

    Once Long Xian Li heard that, her eyes showed traces of disappointment, but she did not make a sound.

    Su Yun could not help butugh in his heart when he saw her.

    This Male and Female Yin Yang Pill was also taken from Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s secret manual,

    It was also an unused secret manual covered in dust, hidden deep inside Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s Hundred ingredients chamber, where no one ever browsed through. Though many words in the book were blurred with age, Su Yun spent countless nights mending up the badly damaged parts, so only he knew of the recipe.

    ¡°Since fairy is not willing, then there is no need for me to be reluctant! After all, what fairy said is right. Regarding outer beauty, it is just mortal skin, it does not matter!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ This person!¡± Long Xian Li knew Su Yun¡¯s heart was like a mirror, instantly seeing through her own intent. She put down her sword and snorted: ¡°You already knew, but still acted dumb. Don¡¯t tell me you really wanted to expose me to rify everything, then you¡¯re contented?¡±

    ¡°I, this person, am really a rectum!¡± (Note: that is its literal trantion, what he really meant to imply was that he is a dumb and slow witted person)

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±

    Long Xian Li said, but she herself would not persist to demand. Since she said she did not want it, if she were to change her mind, it would not portray a good image.

    Su Yun did not speak.

    But after Long Xian Li hesitated for awhile, she said: ¡°Since you are not Limitless Sword God, it means I have wronged you!¡± After finishing, she took out a secret manual from her cloth bag and ced it on the table.

    ¡°You can concoct your Male Pills, and have a sturdy build, but merely depending on pills to assist in cultivation will have its repercussions. This is my Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s cultivating method for a strong physique, you can take a look to learn it. Treat it as my apology to you.¡±

    Finishing her sentence, she turned and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Su Yun took up the blue leathered secret manual and swept the dust and read.

    [Three body Induction Method]

    A heart ranked high level body cultivating secret skill.

    Secret skills weremonly split into the ordinary, heart, spirit, earth, profound, core, sky, noble and master ranks. Each rank had three levels, low, medium, high.

    This cultivation technique, if I learnt this secret skill it would be very good, a heart ranked third level technique, as it is an umon item. Although this woman is rude and unreasonable, but her reasoning, her ability to admit her mistakes and her attitude is not too bad.

    Su Yun thought hard.

    Since this brat is definitely Limitless Sword God, but still goes on lying to other people¡­

    But just as Long Xian Li almost reached the door, she abruptly stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Oh yes, Su Yun!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°That day at Broken Rush City, Senior here has yet to thank you!¡±

    ¡°That small matter. Moreover, you¡¯re a fairy who is concurrently the third elder of Immortal Sword Sect! being able the help fairy is my honor!¡±

    ¡°You, this person, have such a dishonest mouth!¡±

    Long Xian Li shook her head and was about to leave.

    Just then in a sh, her body turned haggard, almost falling down.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was startled.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

 Chapter 95 Every Day

    <h4>Chapter 95 Every Day</h4>

    Long Xian Li stabilized herself and took out a shimmering blue pill from her storage ring and stuffed it into her petite mouth. Closing her mouth slightly, she stood still and started umting Profound Spirit Qi and looked slightly better.

    Curious, Su Yun got closer and sniffed: ¡°Are you poisoned?¡±

    ¡°You sure are capable of some things.¡±

    Long Xian Li could not deny.

    Su Yun closed his eyes and sniffed once again, this time with more seriousness. In his nose, he sniffed a tinge of sourness, and the rest was an aroma that could freshen one¡¯s mind. This was not a perfume, it was her natural smell.

    Seeing this rascal kept sniffing, Long Xian Li frowned: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Su Yun came back to his senses: ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    With that, he did not care about Long Xian Li. Instead, he walked back to the Spring Crystal Furnace, took out a few pills and transferred them into a bottle. He left one pill for himself, which he swallowed, sat himself down, and started revolving his Qi.

    Long Xian Li saw this and thought of something. She took a few steps forward and asked: ¡°You¡¯re so good with medicated pills, do you know what I am poisoned with?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm?¡±

    Su Yun opened his eyes and rolled his eyes at Long Xian Li: ¡°Fairy, you are the elder of the Immortal Sword Sect. How could you not know what poison you have in your body when you¡¯ve been poisoned so long ago?¡±

    ¡°This poison is unusual¡­Huh? How did you know I¡¯ve been poisoned for a long time?¡±

    ¡°I can smell it from your scent!¡± Su Yun chuckled: ¡°And what you just ate was not the regr healing pill. Though this pill is said to be able to cure all poisons, but to cure that poison in your body, you need to eat this for at least three to five years before you can remove the poisonpletely from your body!¡±

    After hearing that, Long Xian Li stammered, biting on her lower, pink lip and sighed: ¡°This poison was done by one of my seniors. She wanted to kill me, so she cultivated this poison specially for me. I was distracted and fell for the trap. Su Yun, do you have the method to cure this?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Yun replied frankly.

    While he had some rtions with Long Xian Li, Su Yun did not want to interfere with her matters so much. Afterall, he was Limitless Sword God. If she found that out, he would be dead. Therefore, the earlier he cast her aside, the better it would be.

    Long Xian Li knitted her brows after hearing him: ¡°Are you always this petty? Haven¡¯t I apologised already?¡±

    ¡°They are two separate things. You have wronged me, and apologised, that¡¯s what you should do, but I¡¯m not obliged to cure the poison in you!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes remained closed, and he started nursing himself.

    Long Xian Li stared at him quietly for a pretty long time before she nodded head, and left without saying a word.

    She came quietly and left hastily. For people like her, she could not possibly beg.

    The ruined hut regained its peacefulness. Su Yun then continued to cultivate, but he was not polite either. He made full use of [Three Body Induction Method] that he shamelessly took, yet he cultivated it justly and with honor.

    He must admit that Long Xian Li was generous with her attacks. Using this secret recipe of the stamina pill ¡®male and female yin yang pill¡¯ , the body would strengthen quickly and the person would gain energy. A person¡¯s health would also get strong. Even though the appearance would look skinny and usual, the muscle and bone content would increase in power.

    In the following days, he woke up, cultivated, and slept. He would practice the martial arts behind the mountains, then gather the ingredients he needed to cultivate a pill. After which, he would consume the pill. There did not seem to have any twists and turns.

    After consuming the stamina pill, there was a window period. If he continuously consumed the same pill, the body would develop a resistance towards it and would not be able to absorb the benefits of the pill.

    The Su Family shop offered a limited variety of ingredients. It was not easy to cultivate a high rank pill. In addition to that, to purchase all of Sprite¡¯s Shadow¡¯s ingredients was difficult. Now that Long Xian Li was in the Su Family, but Su Family had yet to announce the arrival of the third elder of Immortal Sword Sect, it was clear that between Long Xian Li and Bai Yan Shan, one was dark, the other was bright (Note: to say that one came in as a disguise or an ulterior motive). Both of them seemed toe to investigate the case of Limitless.

    If I leave the Su Family now, and went out to purchase the ingredients, I would attract the attention of Long Xian Li. If she took a step further and investigated the ingredients I had bought, I might not be able to clear my name.

    Wait a minute!

    If I used the reason of cultivating a pill to buy something¡­maybe I could lie my way out.

    Time was running out, and there was a need to make full use of each second. As he was cultivating, he was preparing, too.

    Every day he would wake up to the sunrise, then cultivate and head back to sleep. This continued.

    The green smoke spiraled out of the stained chimney on top of the ruined hut. As Su Yun rushed an array, his nose sniffed the aromaing from the furnace.

    Right at that moment, he stopped rushing the array and stood up happily, opening up the lid of the furnace.

    A purple ray of light lit up, then two shimmering and fragrant beads stared back at Su Yun.

    Theyy quietly in the furnace and resonated as like purple jems.

    ¡°The colour looks good!¡±

    Su Yun lifted them up to study them. Though it was not as beautiful as they were before, they were considered good enough for a cultivating pill.

    ¡°Oh? What is this pill? The aroma is tempting.¡±

    A clear and graceful voice rose once again behind Su Yun.

    Shocked, Su Yun turned around to see that Long Xian Li had reappeared quietly behind his back.

    ¡°Could you at least knock before you enter?¡±

    Su Yun said grudgingly.

    ¡°Why do I have to knock? The door¡¯s not closed.¡± Long Xian Li stated ndly.

    Defeated, by one sentence.

    Su Yun shook his head and turned to ce the two purple pill on the table. He then took out the spirit pen he purchased earlier to expedite his body¡¯s Profound Spirit Qi to cover the head of the pen, and wrote something in the book that was on the table.

    The Profound Spirit Qi on the head of the pen started to distribute alongside the writings of the pen.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± long Xian Li was curious, she asked oddly.

    ¡°Control array!¡±

    Su Yun exined simply.

    ¡°Control array?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Control array! One that can increase the efficacy of the absorption of the pill, like nine stalked spirit grass. But this would be inferior to the nine stalked spirit grass!¡±

    As Su Yun drew, he exined.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Long Xian Li replied ndly but stood aside to watch in silence.

    After about two joss stickster (Note: the time taken to burn the joss stick was how the chinese estimated the time, each joss stick takes about half an hour to burn), thepletion of holding the array was done. He casually extended his finger to touch the array and it immediately emitted a ray of light that was mellow and full. The light revolved around the two purple pill and slowly drew closer to surround the purple pills. Lastly, it prated into the purple pills.

    Immediately, Su Yun dispersed the holding array and picked up the pills to study it carefully.

    ¡°Since the holding array can increase the absorption of the pill, then why can¡¯t you use this holding array on the other pill?¡± Long Xian Li asked again.

    ¡°Not every pill needs to increase its absorption.¡±

    Gazing at the purple pills, Su Yun said: ¡°The simple pills are easy to absorb and so, it does not require the control array. But the emptiness spirit pill I¡¯m holding on to now is made up of veryplexponents. It¡¯s unusually dense on the inside of the pill, and the human body can¡¯t dissect it so there¡¯s a need to use a control array. Do you understand?¡±

    Long Xian Li remained quiet.

    Observing this, Su Yun handed one pill to Long Xian Li: ¡°Fancy giving it a try? This pill¡¯s contents have beenpletely dissected and harmonized, so it¡¯s very easy to absorb.¡±

    Long Xian Li raised her eyebrows: ¡°What pill is this?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say it? It¡¯s called the Emptiness Spirit Pill, regarding its effects¡­ eat it and you¡¯ll know.¡±

    Su Yun smiled, but a weird look shed across his eyes.

    If Long Xian Li dared not ept this pill, then it would prove that she was still suspicious of me. If she courageously epted this pill, then it would prove that she no long suspect me.

    I guess she will not take it.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart turned solemn.

    But not waiting for Su Yun to think, a white and gentle hand reached out and took the purple pill.

    Shocked, Su Yun saw Long Xian Li staring at the pill before she pushed it in between her pink lips and swallowed it.

    That pose was so tempting.

    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid it¡¯s poison?¡± Su Yun came back to his sense and asked weirdly.

    ¡°Though you are full of sheet, and you¡¯re dishonest, I think you¡¯re still a good person.¡± Long Xian Li said as she closed her eyes slightly.

    Could a person be dishonest, full of bullsheet, and still be a good person? Su Yun could not catch up with this woman¡¯s thinking.

    ¡°Also, I can smell the winter heart fish Qi, dried chrysanthemum, and moonlight stone powder in this pill. There¡¯s no poison in it since these are all ordinary ingredients.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Yun realized: this must be the main point.

    Without saying anything, he swallowed the other emptiness spirit pill, sat down with knees crossed and started absorbing the benefits of the pill.

    Long Xian Li did not need this pill as her cultivation level was high. Even though the emptiness spirit pill was considered higher than Su Yun, he could not absorb that easily, but Long Xian Li could easily dissect it and absorb it.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Instantly, Long Xian Li shocked, she quickly sat with her knees bent and started nursing herself. Within a few breaths, she opened her eyes and eximed: ¡°This pill actually has the effect of curing the poison in my body?¡±

    ¡°The effect isn¡¯t huge, it merely just stabilised the injuries in your body so you won¡¯t eat so many of the panacea pills.¡± Su Yun said with his eyes closed.

    Long Xian Li fell silent.

    Not knowing how long time had passed, the sun started to set. Su Yun then opened his eyes.

    He stretched his body and his bones started cracking.

    ¡°So invigorating!¡±

    Su Yun groaned incessantly.

    When he fully opened his eyes, the woman who was like a fairy was still standing in front of him.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left?¡±

    Su Yun did not understand.

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious!¡±

    Long Xian Li bit on her lower pink lip.

    ¡°What are you curious about?¡±

    ¡°If people like you decided to invest in one power, you¡¯ll be famous. Even if your cultivation is not high, based on your understanding of pills and arrays, they will guarantee your wealth and rank. You need not worry about shelter or food. Why¡­ why do you still stay in the Su Family as a foreigner?¡±

    Other than the four walls, there was nothing else. Even the wooden window was broken, how sad.

    Su Yun head and let out a bitter smile.

    ¡°I once thought of leaving!¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°The time¡¯s not ripe.¡±

    ¡°Time¡¯s not ripe?¡±

    Long Xian Li did not understand what he just said.

    ¡°There¡¯s one person in this prison that I must take with me! If she doesn¡¯t leave with me, then it¡¯s meaningless for me to leave alone!¡±

    ¡°Is it Qing Er?¡±

    Long Xian Li asked suddenly.

    Su Yun looked at her and nodded.

    Su Yun and Qing Er¡¯s rtionship was known to everyone. There was nothing to hide.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you during my stay in the Su Family. Why is it so different from what I heard and what I see? You¡¯re so weird.¡±

    ¡°How can you believe in what you heard? Most of them are just rumours.¡±

    Su Yun said and stood up promptly to clean the furnace.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Long Xian Li nodded and said nothing again.

    The moonlight shone like frost.

    Su Yun fished up all the residue in the furnace. By the time he turned around, Long Xian Li was gone without a sign. She really was a mystery.

 Chapter 96 Whatâ€™s wrong with you?

    <h4>Chapter 96 What¡¯s wrong with you?</h4>

    It had be a routine these few days when he woke up.

    When it was close to evening, Long Xian Li would appear in the small hut without a sound and discuss with Su Yun about pills and the reasoning in medicine. Of course, as a cultivator, Su Yun would also ask about things regarding Profound Spirit Qi, but Long Xian Li had no answers to those questions.

    In his previous life, Su Yun could not cultivate because of his gift. But he learnt something from the Evil Religious Sect: The Profound Divine cultivation usually depended on oneself to figure out. Though there was help from the Evesting Stone, he had no guidance. With the guidance from Long Xian Li, he was enlightened (Note:sudden sh of insight and all is clear).

    There was something unclear between the two of them.

    When midnight struck, Long Xian Li would also leave without a sound.

    Su Yun knew that she probably went on investigating Limitless Sword God.

    Even though he had tried testing her the other day, and was sure Long Xian Li had no doubts about him, he was still worried.

    And that was because of Qing Er.

    When he appeared as Limitless Sword God to save Qing Er at Purple Star Academy, there was a crowd. And though it was chaotic and many might have not seen that scene clearly, the Su Family who were saved saw it clearly. But Qing Er only cared about him when she was in Su Family. if Long Xian Li attacked Qing Er, she might be suspicious again.

    Nevermind, as long as he did not admit that he was Limitless Sword God, hiding the Evesting Stone and Heavenly Crystal properly should do.

    Su Yun sighed as he thought.

    Although Long Xian Li could guide him in cultivating Profound Spirit Qi, there were many things he could not do when she was around. Afterall, he was Limitless. If he let the cat out of the bag, then things might take a turn.

    But Long Xian Li seemed to be interested in the pills, so it was not convenient to banish her. With regards to power, she could easily strangle him with one hand, and, even if he used the Heavenly Crystal, it would be hard to defeat her.

    Everyday, when he cultivated, he used it with the pill, and his cultivation level increased enormously. To breakthrough into the realm of the sixth rank was unusually easy.

    The sun was setting.

    Ka cha.

    A gentle sound rang in the hut.

    The spirit pen in Su Yun¡¯s hand started to fly.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Long Xian Li turned with her beautiful eyes and stared curiously at the paper on the table.

    ¡°Writing a list of ingredients.¡±

    Lifting his head, Su Yun tapped the spirit pen on his chin and thought for awhile and started to write on the paper.

    ¡°Done!¡±

    He threw the spirit pen aside and picked up the spirit paper to look at.

    ¡°The list of ingredients?¡±

    Long Xian Li extended her gentle and soft hands and stated ndly: ¡°Is this regarding the ingredients? Let me see!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t understand!¡±

    ¡°Is there anything in this world I don¡¯t understand?¡± Long Xian Li groaned.

    Su Yun nced at her with his doubtful eyes and passed the list over.

    Long Xian Li grabbed the list lightly and swung it slightly before putting them in front of her eyes. In a split second, her beautiful eyebrows tensed up.

    After a while, Long Xian Li opened her mouth and asked grudgingly: ¡°What¡¯s all these?¡±

    ¡°Ingredients!¡±

    Su Yunughed: ¡°I intend to cultivate a pill you¡¯ve never seen nor heard before. But as of now, I¡¯m stillcking in ingredients. These are the ones the Su Family does not have and I have to get out of the town to buy!¡±

    ¡°Then, why are you still standing here?¡± Long Xian Li did not understand.

    ¡°Because cultivating a pill requires a lot of preparation. I don¡¯t have the time to leave the Su Family so I need you to help me!¡±

    After hearing it, Long Xian Li¡¯s fair face turned dull: ¡°How dare you send me on an errand!?¡±

    While both Su Yun and Long Xian Li had spent the past few days discussing about pills and cultivation, the rtionship between them was unique. But this would not change anything, Long Xian Li was ultimately the third elder of the Immortal Sword Sect and her status was noble. It was something Su Yun could not match to.

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re still keeping your status as the third elder of the Immortal Sword Sect over here?¡± Su Yun asked.

    Long Xian Li promptly kept her silence, but she then kept her angry face away and stayed silent, only to moan coldly before she turned and left.

    She left early today. It could be because she was offended by Su Yun, but he did not care about it. What he wanted to do, he would do it.

    Peaceful days like these continued for awhile.

    In the next few days, Long Xian Li did not drop by. It did make Su Yun feel a tad lonelier. Xin Yu and Xing Yang were both stationed within the house, so, when things got busy, there was no one he could talk to.

    But, this silence was broken quickly. News that caused chaos traveled to Su Yun¡¯s ears.

    Qing Er and Bai Yan Shan had set out to spar on the seventh month.

    Seven monthster, the Southern Continents and all other regions would hold a massive meeting. This meeting happened triennially. All the sects would gather to form this massive meeting.

    Qing Er had strongly asked to spar with Bai Yan Shan, but was rejected by her. Qing Er did not give up. Instead, she forced her way through to make Bai Yan Shan give in, but s, she was stopped by the patriarch of the Su Family, Su Li Xiong. Because of this, Qing Er was grounded.

    As the news spread, doubt grew in Su Yun¡¯s heart. Qing Er was always careful. Why was she so reckless this time round? He was worried something might happen, so he did not think so much and rushed towards the patriarch of the Su Family.

    The patriarch was no stranger to Su Yun. After contacting Xin Yue and Xing Yang, they both nned for him to slowly and carefully enter the premises.

    Remaining still in this small premise.

    Twodies with sabers stood right in front of the door of the small premise.

    In the night, Su Yun nced over at the ves guarding the small premise at the door. He considered his surroundings and noticed the defense for this small premise was not strict, and so, he climbed the wall and went straight over.

    Qing Er¡¯s disposition was gentle and calm. For Su Yun, she would listen to the patriarch. Su Li Xiong would not reckon Qing Er would escape from the prison and so he did not set up a strict power to oversee her.

    Su Yun entered the small premise very carefully and went into the house.

    Ka cha.

    The door opened lightly.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    A voice sounded through, and together a sonorous sound rang, the treasure sword was pulled out of its sheath, shining in the dark.

    ¡°Qing Er, it¡¯s me!¡±

    Su Yun went in straight away and whispered.

    In this dark house, Qing Er donned in a demaster outfit, with one hand holding onto the treasure sword. She was shocked when she saw Su Yun entering: ¡°Young¡­ young master, you¡­ why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I heard you are being punished by the patriarch and are put behind bars, so I came here immediately!¡±

    Su Yun exined.

    Qing Er heard his exnation and felt a tinge of warmth in her heart.

    Ever since the incident where the young master was beaten up by the people inside, he had changed unknowingly. He no longer caused any trouble, and he knew how to care about others.

    Did old master and madam¡¯s soul have some effect on it?

    Deep in her thoughts, Qing Er smiled: ¡°Young master, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Seeing a youngdy so delicate and safe and sound, Su Yun finally could let go off the burden in his heart.

    ¡°Qing Er, you¡¯ve always been calm. Why are you so reckless this time round to agitate Bai Yan Shan? What¡¯s this for?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    Qing Er sighed: ¡°Young master, Qing Er was forced!¡±

    ¡°Being forced? Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°Bai Yan Shan came to the Su Family as a representative of the Immortal Sword Sect with the intention to investigate Limitless Sword God. They heard that the Limitless Sword God had once saved the people of Su Family and thought the Limitless Sword God had something to do with Su Family! Therefore, there was a dispute. Even if Bai Yan Shan did not open her mouth, the people of Immortal Sword Sect would interrogate me relentlessly about Limitless Sword God. In addition to that, they will spy on me. Hence, I challenged Bai Shan Yan to spite the patriarch so he¡¯ll ground me. This way, things will be a lot more peaceful!¡±

    ¡°That is all?¡± Su Yun asked again.

    Qing Er shook her head: ¡°Yes, young master. Qing Er dares not hide anything from you. It¡¯s one thing to achieve peacefulness but, on the other hand, the Limitless Sword God did save my life once. Qing Er would never betray him, even if Bai Shan Yan cancelled the wedding she had with young master, it will be a humiliation to you, young master. It¡¯ll be difficult for young master to return to the Su Family. If she doesn¡¯t want to ept the fight, that¡¯s fine too. But, if Bai Shan Yan epted the invitation to fight with me, then Qing Er will definitely return the justice to young master!¡±

    After hearing this, Su Yun was filled with gratitude.

    Speaking of intentions, he was no match for Qing Er. This fight, whether it would happen or not, she was hoping for either.

    ¡°But¡­ Bai Yan Shan rejected my invitation to spar!¡± Qing Er sighed again and said: ¡°This girl is proud and arrogant. She never asks about people who had a lower power than her. To confront me and spar is something she can never understand. I¡¯m afraid she only sees me as someone who does not qualify to fight with her.¡±

    It seemed as though Qing Er wanted to stand up for Su Yun badly and not ask for peacefulness.

    Su Yun chuckled nonchntly: ¡°Don¡¯t care about her. It¡¯s her issue that she¡¯s proud. But you have to be on your toes when you¡¯re here with the patriarch. Pay attention to the things you¡¯re doing daily, and n each step and move. Always be careful!¡±

    Qing Er heard and was shocked: ¡°Young¡­young master, aren¡¯t these the words I told you¡­?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ah, is it? I must have heard it so many times.¡± Su Yunughed embarrassedly. Previously, Su Yun would cause all sorts of troubles in the house, and Qing Er would always say the same thing to him.

    Qing Er did not say anything but she studied Su Yun carefully with her bright eyes. After a long time, she then sighed: ¡°Young master, I don¡¯t know why, but Qing Er feels that you¡¯re no longer the young master I know¡­did something¡­ did something happen?¡±

    Su Yun was surprised at how intuitive Qing Er was. Ever since he woke up, he never went back to who he was before. How could she sensed this? But if he exined the reincarnation and time travel, she might not be able to ept the fact and would be confused. It was better to wait till she had escaped the Su Family before he told her everything.

    ¡°Qing Er, I will say something I will do in the future. I will take you away from the Su Family!¡±

    Su Yun sighed and said.

    ¡°Leave the Su Family?¡±

    Qing Er shook her head: ¡°Young master, why are you thinking like this? Let¡¯s not talk about why we¡¯re leaving the Su Family, but about the power the Su Family holds, and the influence the Su Family can bring. These are things we could never imagine. If we leave right now, we will be killed and there will be no chance of surviving.¡±

    Su Yun remained silent but he let out an assuring smile: ¡°As long as you¡¯re safe, I¡¯ll settle everything else.¡±

    With that, Su Yun stood up and left the small premise.

    Looking at young master¡¯s shadow leaving thepound, Qing Er trembled in shock: ¡°What is wrong with Young Master?¡±

    ¡­

    When he arrived home, it was already midnight. There was something bothering Su Yun¡¯s heart and so, he did not rest. He then immediately sat with his knees bent to cultivate.

    Long Xian Li most probably would not drop by in the middle of the night, so he could use this time to cultivate Limitless Sword Art.

    A swift flying sword crashed chaotically in the air, the sharp Qi was like knives slicing everything it touches.

    The sky started to paint with white colours. Su Yun then left the back of the mountains panting heavily,

    When he returned to the small hut, he sat down to nurse himself. But in an instant, a sound ¡®luo deng¡¯nded and a series of footsteps rang by his ear side.

    Su Yun opened his eyes and looked over to see Long Xian Li breathing lightly she was sweating slightly and she just stood beside him.

    A gush of aroma rushed into his nose, it was a scent so intoxicating.

    ¡°What is up with you?¡± Seeing Long Xian Li, Su Yun chuckled: ¡°Fairy, your cultivation is so high, how is it that you seemed to just finished a fight? Have you lost your energy?¡±

    Long Xian Li kept her silence and sighed lightly. She nced over at him and brought out a pile of ingredient from her spatial ring on her jaded fingers andid it across the table.

    Su Yun looked over and was stunned.

 Chapter 97 The Troublesome Poison

    <h4>Chapter 97 The Troublesome Poison</h4>

    There was a dazzling line up of items on the table, at least more than ten different types. There were bright smooth gems, magical wood emitting Qi, and different types of sparkling shiny threads¡­

    All these things could be found in the list of ingredients Su Yun previously wrote.

    ¡°You¡­ You went to buy all these ingredients for me?¡±

    Su Yun tilted his head and asked in surprise.

    ¡°I am interested in everything about that medicinal pill I¡¯ve talked to you about, so I bought these for you. You take these medical ingredients and, when you¡¯re concocting the pill, just let me watch at the side, and that will do.¡±

    Long Xian Li lightly said.

    ¡°If fairy wants to watch, it will definitely be allowed.¡± Su Yunughed: ¡°Never would I think that Fairy would actually immediately rush a thousand miles to gather all these ingredients for me, thank you!¡±

    ¡°There is no need for thanks. A thousand miles, in my eyes, is just a small issue, but it was because along the journey I met a few hooligans, and consumed some energy when dealing with them, that¡¯s all!¡± Long Xian Li said.

    ¡°Fairy is strong, and has my respects!¡±

    Su Yunughed, feeling a bit of happiness. Before, he was feeling worried over obtaining these ingredients. Little did he expect that Long Xian Li would surprise him, and everything was settled.

    He sorted out the items properly, and had to admit that Long Xian Li really did have skills. If it was Su Yun personally retrieving these ingredients, it would had taken at least a month.

    ¡°But,ing back, are all these items really ingredients for concocting pills?¡±

    Long Xian Li suddenly asked: ¡°I saw five silkworm threads, gold and jade leaves, and etc. I have never heard about these things to be of relevance to concocting pills, more like making cloth arrays¡­¡±

    Su Yun heard this and jumped a little, butughed it off and said : ¡°You just have not seen its usage in concocting pills, that does not mean they cannot be used to cultivate pills, and what¡¯s more, all these items are not just meant to cultivate pills. Most of these are assisting materials to help cultivate pills.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Long Xian Li nodded her head, felt that it made sense.

    She was suspicious before, but thinking about how Su Yun was knowledgeable towards medicinal pills, and the pills that he made were monstrous and multicolored, she left the suspicion at the back of her mind.

    Suddenly, Long Xian Li face turned white, with her chest undting slightly, pain flitting across her eyes, and body suddenly felt very light. She struggled to stand straight, almost falling. Looking again, her soft and supple lips was overflowing of dark red blood¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Su Yun was shocked, and immediately asked.

    ¡°Not a big deal.¡± Long Xian Li lightly breathed in a mouthful of air, and took out a panacea pill from her storage ring, and was going to swallow it.

    But before the pill entered the mouth, it was snatched away by Su Yun.

    ¡°Su Yun¡­What are you doing?¡± Long Xian Li did not understand.

    Su Yun shook his head: ¡°Although this thousand poison pill dispels poison, it is actually counteracting poison with another poison. Frequent dosage of this pill would lead to it integrating with your poison wound, and it would leave behind poison arteries. When it really reacts, the consequences will be very dire and incurable!¡±

    Long Xian Li long eyshes trembled, and fear filled her eyes.

    Su Yun then threw the thousand poison pill, and questioned her: ¡°Where is your injury? Can you let me take a look?¡±

    ¡°Previously when I killed those hooligans, I did not suffer any wound!¡±

    ¡°I am talking about the ce you were poisoned at!¡± Su Yun said: ¡°Previously the Emptiness Spirit Pill that I gave you could control the poison in your body, but you had to ruin your luck, and cause the poison to act up. That is why this will happen. If you do not dispel the poison in your body quickly, sooner orter, your cultivation will be affected!¡±

    Long Xian Li¡¯splexion turned white after hearing that. She heavily said: ¡°Never before would I have thought that Senior Sister actually hated me to the bones, to actually use this poison on me. Immortal Sword Sect has been passed down for thousand of years, but it does not have any antidotes against poisons. Looks like I have to seek help from the powerhouses of Blossom Heart Valley!¡±

    ¡°Powerhouses from Blossom Heart Valley?¡± Su Yun opened wide his eyes andughed. ¡°Blossom Heart Valley only has a handful of powerhouse, but you are lucky to be standing in front of one now!¡±

    ¡°You know how to concoct pills, and know how to cure poison as well?¡±

    ¡°How would people who know how to concoct pills not know about its pr opposite? This doesn¡¯t amount to much.¡± Su Yunughed: ¡°You painstakingly helped me to retrieve all these ingredients, so I should help treat you until you are well. In this way, there is no loss.¡±

    Su Yun did not like to owe anybody, and, leaving aside the matter of Limitless Sword God, Long Xian Li brought herself across as someone who is honest and serious, with no false words.

    Regarding Limitless Sword God, there was nothing else to attract attention to it. Since their current position was different, there was no need to mention anything.

    At this moment in time, she knew that her own cultivation path was important, and Su Yun felt that he was not far from the sixth level of the Spirit Intermediate Disciple realm already. Moreover, Long Xian Li repeatedly hastened her travels to purchase the ingredients, resulting in the suppressed poison acting up again. In any case, he felt guilty.

    One sentence from Su Yun led Long Xian Li¡¯s eyes to dim: ¡°So after this, you wish to cut off all ties with me?¡±

    Hearing this, Su Yun was caught in a trance.

    Did this sound like anything that the warm, simple, and elegant fairy would say?

    Long Xian Li felt that something was off, and her cheeks turned slightly rosy. She lightly inhaled one breath, recovering her senses back to normal, and changed her facial expression rather quickly.

    Su Yun was used to seeing this,ughed: ¡°It is not cutting off ties, just helping out each other. All these ingredients are very important to me, and you managed to help me get them. I naturally want to return this favor to you, since we can be considered as friends, right?¡±

    ¡°Friends?¡± Long Xian Li thought for a moment before nodding her head.

    ¡°Then where are you injured at? Taking a look, since someone with your strength is barely able to take the pain, the poison must be really potent! We must not dy!¡±

    Su Yun was serious.

    Long Xian Li heard, went into deep thoughts and did not say a word.

    Su Yun was slightly suspicious: ¡°Fairy? Xian Li, what¡¯s wrong? Where are you injured? Can I take a look?¡±

    ¡°Males and females have differences. You have good intentions, Xian Li knows, but regarding this¡­ I think it is better to let it go.¡±

    Long Xian Li wavered for a moment,

    ¡°If you¡¯re not going to treat it, then what are you going to do? Leave it there?¡±

    ¡°In theing few days I¡¯ll go to Blossom Heart Valley to find some cure.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I know Blossom Heart Valley very well. Your cultivation is very strong. Honestly, other than those old elders, valley lord, and the Pill King, no one can cure your poison. Other than the valley lord, all of them are males. Isn¡¯t it wrong if you went to find them too?¡±

    Seems like the wound on fairy is more shady than it looks, I¡¯d rather that I gain the advantage than those old geezers.

    Su Yun thought.

    If Long Xian Li knew of his ill-intentions, it would not be known if she would stab him to death.

    But to say he was cunning was merely subsidiary. Su Yun still wanted to repay Long Xian Li for helping him buy the ingredients.

    Long Xian Li was still hesitating.

    Su Yun smiled. Without forcing her, he said: ¡°Xian Li, it¡¯s totally up to you whether you want to seek a cure or hide from medical treatments. Consider it carefully.¡±

    After saying his piece, he started tidying up the ingredients on the table.

    Long Xian Li stood one side in silence for a long time before she said something with her graceful voice.

    ¡°Su Yun, maybe¡­ I¡¯m too constrained!¡± she said lightly.

    Su Yun lifted his head and looked at her.

    He found Long Xian Li nibbling her lips, seemingly like she had made her decision.

    ¡°This poison my senior put in me sure is suffocating. As I¡¯m chasing for my ultimate sword dao, with this poison in my body, I won¡¯t be able to cultivate smoothly. Since you have a method, then please help me cure it.¡±

    She sounded determined as though she went through a lot of thinking beforeing to this decision.

    Su Yun noticed and chuckled: ¡°If you eat this thousand poison pill to treat the poison with poison, it may seed. Then you can think of how to treat the side effects of this thousand poison pillter. If you¡¯re worried about the man and woman problems, it¡¯s better if I don¡¯t treat them. But just note, the thousand poison pill take a longer time to cure you, you might have to suffer for a bit.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Long Xian Li sighed a fragrant breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s decided. Su Yun, just do it!¡±

    Looks like she made her decision.

    Su Yun nodded his head, did not reject, and walked over.

    Long Xian Li walked towards the side of the ruined bed and extended her jaded hands, grasping her satin like clothes and gently pulling it downwards.

    The satin like clothes draped down her wless, smooth skin. That wonderful, curvy silhouette was etched into Su Yun¡¯s eyes.

    She was as beautiful as a jade, so delicate and elegant that she was practically a work of God. It might seem too much if there was something more on her, yet it felt like something would be missing if she wascking anything.

    In addition, she was noble and pure, and had a temperament that could not be intruded. Her disposition was as calm as the water. All these things could excite men¡¯s desire to conquer her greatly.

    If he could get this partner to cultivate with him, then, no matter how tough the journey was, he would still feel blissful.

    Su Yun looked straight and felt remorseful. To be ced on par with this woman, only Hu Qian Mei¡¯s fox charm can beparable.

    The white satin like clothes continued to slide down, and Su Yun could sensed his mind trembling even greater.

    Could it be that the wound¡­

    Long Xian Li took off the satin like clothes right above her right breast, and a small part of her bosom was exposed. Anyone who saw her pure white, smooth skin would lose their soul.

    Thedy remained calm and tranquil, but her face was blushing red. A tinge of panic shed through her eyes, then a tinge ofplexity. It was hard to know what she was thinking.

    But the one thing that caught Su Yun¡¯s eyes was a long scar just on top of her right breast and below her shoulder de, caused by a long sword.

    The scar was ck. Even though the bleeding had stopped, the ck scar stood out on her fair skin. It was unusually eye-catching.

    ¡°You¡­take a look at this poison¡­ what poison is it?¡±

    Long Xian Li trembling voice said.

    ¡°Oh¡­Ok¡­¡±

    Su Yun secretly swallowed some saliva, his voice going dry, feeling that his entire being was feeling weird.

    He pinched his own body, and regained some of his senses.

    What¡¯s wrong with me? Why is my state of mind wavering? Long Xian Li believes in me, and in this way, if i harbor these kind of evil thoughts, how can I live up to her trust in me?

    Moreover, Qing Er was still being bullied in the patriarch, how could I even think about such things?

    Su Yun swallowed his breath hardly, and the fire in his eyes faded. Soon enough, he resumed rity.

    Long Xian Li quietly looked over, and, seeing how quickly he regained hisposure, her own shyness went down by half. Quietly, admired Su Yun.

    ¡°Does it hurt here?¡±

    Su Yun stretched out his hand, and gently pressed on the wound.

    Long Xian Li¡¯s tender body slightly trembled, as her pure white neck gave rise to a spot of rosy red, she lightly shook her head, and used a breath to reply: ¡°It¡¯s not the pain, there is just some numbness there.¡±

    ¡°Numb?¡±

    Su Yun frowned, thought for awhile. Suddenly, he inched his head forward, pressing close to the wound, and took a sniff.

    The distance of his head was extremely close to her soft breasts, and was weed by a full fragrance of her sweet body scent. This intimacy would immediately cause someone to be extremely ashamed!

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Long Xian Li was taken aback. Face turning pale, her hand trembled, and a slender and snow white sword appeared, piercing towards Su Yun.

    She was astonished, as there was no reaction at all¡­

 Chapter 98 One Hundred Demon Extermination God Array

    <h4>Chapter 98 One Hundred Demon Extermination God Array</h4>

    Whoosh!

    The glowing snow sword shot forward like lightning towards Su Yun¡¯s head, its speed so fast that it was off the charts. If people with cultivation levels like Long Xian Li suddenly made a move, with Su Yun¡¯s current level then, he could not even react to it at all.

    But.

    When the sword edge flew close to Su Yun¡¯s head, it took a turn and pierced to the table beside him. The table then immediately shattered into a million pieces.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart dropped and his expression changed: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I should be asking that.¡± Long Xian Li;s face was red, and she was gasping for breath: ¡°You wastrel, how can you be so frivolous?¡±

    ¡°What the fuck!¡±

    Su Yun could not help but cursed: ¡°You¡¯re my patient and I¡¯m your spirit doctor. Now that you¡¯re poisoned, I have to analyse the makeup of the poison in your body before I can cultivate an antidote pill for you. Unless you expect me to use my naked eyes to differentiate what poison it is??¡±

    Long Xian Li heard this and her anger dropped by half, but with a cold expression she asked: ¡°Is there no other ways?¡±

    ¡°Though I do know some silver needle techniques, I also need one good one ready. This was already difficult. If an ordinary silver needle prates your skin, you Profound Spirit Qi underneath your skin would break it. Hence, the using needles for the medical technique would not work for you.¡±

    ¡°Other than that, there¡¯s no other methods?¡±

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s still one!¡± Su Yun eximed.

    ¡°What is it?

    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Yun hesitated: ¡°You probably won¡¯t agree to it!¡±

    Long Xian Li heard and said ndly: ¡°Tell me about it!¡±

    Su Yun opened his mouth abruptly, revealing his big tongue, and shook it. He then said: ¡°Lick my tongue so that I can analyze the makeup of the poison.¡±

    Such actions and behaviour were downright vulgar!

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, wastrel!¡¯

    Long Xian Li¡¯s chest rose up and down and she pulled out her sword. With another moment, the satin like clothes flowed down from her smooth skin and exposed an inner garment with a pair of mandarin ducks sewn onto it.

    Her perky breast held the inner garment high. Two soft bosoms perked like a summit through the inner garment.

    Su Yun was shocked.

    Long Xian Li was stunned too.

    But never had he thought that Long Xian Li, a person as noble and elegant as a fairy would wear an undergarment with a pair of mandarin ducks¡­

    ¡°That¡­¡± Su Yun opened his dried mouth and felt his abdomen burning. Instantly, there was a reaction below from eating the male and female yin yang pill, causing it to erect as hard as a metal pir.

    If there was no reaction at this point, then it would not be a mind issue, but a man¡¯s issue.

    Long Xian Li quickly came back to reality and hurriedly covered her chest with her hands and pulled up her clothes. Her face was pale. She bit hard on her pink lips and her beautiful eyes started swelling with tears.

    ¡°Have you seen enough?¡±

    A voice as cold as a knife rang through.

    ¡°No¡­ah, this is an ident.¡± Su Yun coughed and said.

    Long Xian Li kept quiet and blushed, but her eyes was sparkling more than ever. To make such a strong person like her feel so wronged, Su Yun felt proud of himself.

    But thisdy¡¯s method was too strong. He must know his limits, or else she might lose control of herself and kill him. Then that would be a great loss.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and walked over.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Long Xian Li paused and loosened her trembling small hands.

    Su Yun went past her head and sniffed the wound. He then turned around and walked towards the Crystal Spring Furnace.

    ¡°Is¡­is that all?¡± Long Xian Li asked in shocked.

    ¡°Do you want me to lick it?¡±

    ¡°No way, wastrel!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right. Even if you¡¯re willing to, I won¡¯t be. You think you¡¯re high in demand!? That everyone would want a bite of you? What if you didn¡¯t shower for days and your body is covered in sweat?

    Su Yun said as he took out the ingredients from the storage ring.

    Long Xian Li felt she was going to explode in anger. Her hands and the sword shook uncontrobly. After she had cultivated her temperament for so many years, it was broken by this shameless man.

    She gritted her teeth and moaned. The door of the ruined hut opened suddenly and a ray of light shone through. She then disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Just like that she has left? Didn¡¯t she say she wanted to see me cultivate the pill?¡±

    Su Yun nced outside and shouted, yet no one replied.

    This poison in Long Xian Li could not be ssified as simple, but could not be considered asplex, either. It could only bebelled as rare because the process of injecting the poison wasplemented by the usage of Profound Spirit Qi. This kind of gas poison was unlike the serum poison and the nature of ordinary poison. This poison could pretend to be Profound Spirit Qi, and be undetected by people during the process. The most powerful thing about this poison was that it could easily prate all Profound Spirit Qi, so when the poison was released it could seep through like the water. Even though Long Xian Li was strong, her protection Qi could not fend off this poison and thus, she was poisoned.

    The person who cultivated this poison definitely did not have a low level of cultivation.

    After blending the ingredients, Su Yun ced them aside and took the ingredients Long Xian Li had purchased to start preparing.

    There were many ingredients. A few of them were exquisite ingredients which could be bought from the market, but most of them were rare ingredients.

    These rare ingredients were at least at the Spirit level. They could not be bought by money, as they needed at least a month to spend on these rare ingredients.

    But Long Xian Li managed to get all of them. Where could she even get them from? Hopefully she did not borrow by using her name as an elder of the Immortal Sword Sect.

    Blood potion pen, bone scroll rope, flying moon sky mirror, star pearl and the nine jaded heart needles set.

    These things were monstrous and multicoloured. They did not look like ingredients, but like tools.

    In fact, they were tools to set up an array and had nothing to do with cultivating a pill. He felt guilty for Long Xian Li, as these things were to be used for obtaining the Sprite¡¯s Shadow.

    If she knew about this, then it would be a disaster.

    Su Yun put the ginormous ¡®flying sky moon mirror¡¯ away.

    ¡®Flying sky moon mirror¡¯ was just like a piece of thin grass paper, but it was crystal jade in colour. This ¡®flying sky moon mirror¡¯ was fifty feet tall and wide, and was made up of the rare ¡®sun and moon turquoise,¡¯ which experts obtain from the heaven and earth. They specifically used a carving knife to carve out inch by inch. The ¡®flying sky moon mirror¡¯ could not be bought by money. To obtain this item, one could only wait for auction news at the ¡®sun auction.¡¯

    Once heid the flying sky moon mirror on the floor, Su Yun picked up the blood potion pen and started drawing carefully on the ¡®flying sky moon mirror.¡¯

    Pictures of devilish images started appearing on the ¡®flying sky moon mirror.¡¯

    Hundred Demon Extermination God Array!

    This array was equally famous to the Heavenly Demon Big Array. The Hundred Demon Extermination God, the ancestor of the demon sect, created this extreme array. It used the massacre of immortals by a hundred demons in the name of God in the demonic continent as the portrait of the array. Then, it would conduct an arrangement that made this array incredibly powerful and vicious. It was not easy to build this array. Although Su Yun practiced setting up this array a few times, only sixty percent of the time did he managed to set up the arraypletely and sessfully because, if there was a mess up in between, the entire array would fail and the process was veryplicated. It must not be disrupted.

    The portrait was drawn and the star pearl was ced right in front of the array.

    After ensuring the origin of the array, he used a nine jaded star needles set to prick his finger. His fresh blood dripped and prated the origin of the array, breathing in Profound Spirit Qi. He continued this for forty nine days straight to bring this array to life.

    This big array must ensure that a free space was saved, or else the big array woulde to life automatically when it waspleted. When the time was near, and the spirit Qi was gushing into the sky, the Su Family, including the patriarch and his servants, all felt it.

    When it waspleted, he used the bony scroll rope to tie up the hundred demon extermination god array on the ¡®flying sky moon mirror,¡¯ as it can stabilised the array in the mirror and seal off the energy for a while, so it would not cause any injury or harm. The ¡®flying sky moon mirror¡¯ could satisfy all the requirements of the array. When two of the items were ced together, it could form a movable array, a gigantic scroll.

    Of course, even when he had ced all ingredients, Su Yun was stalled at the cycle where his blood was dripping down into the origin of the array. This would take a while.

    He dared not choose to carry this forward in the daylight. If he met up with Long Xian Li, it would be hard to exin it to her. Therefore, he only started doing this every night.

    Long Xian Li didn¡¯te for the next few days. He did not know what happened either, but it was yesterday that he saw Bai Yan Shan and her people from the Immortal Sword Sect raise their gs, leaving the ce as though she did not managed to retrieve any intel.

    Su Yun thought and looked at the blue bottle on his new table, then shook his head lightly.

    ¡°Do you not get in contact with the outsiders of the Su Family?¡±

    At this moment, a familiar crisp voice sounded like a bell through his ears.

    Su Yun turned and saw the beautiful silhouette standing there again without any signs.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Su Yun smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to bid farewell.¡±

    Long Xian Li leaned to one side and said lightly.

    ¡°Farewell?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going back to Immortal Sword Sect!¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, you¡¯ve been here for a while already! There¡¯s no news from Limitless Sword God?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing, maybe we will go to the Purple Star Academy to look for some clues!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Yun remained quiet.

    Long Xian Li looked at him with her beautiful eyes and a tinge of hesitation shed through them. Finally, she opened her mouth: ¡°Su Yun, are you willing toe with me to Immortal Sword Sect?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Su Yun was startled and stared amusingly at thedy.

    ¡°When was Long Xian Li so open minded?¡±

    Probably feeling that his words seemed too ambiguous, Long Xian Li started blushing. She took a deep breath and calmed herself down before saying: ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I just don¡¯t wish to let such a talent go to waste. You¡¯re very knowledgeable about arrays and medicine pills, but if you just stay here at the Su Family and they don¡¯t recognize your abilities, it¡¯s such a waste. If you¡¯re willing to serve the Immortal Sword Sect, then I can help you bring Qing Er away and let the both of you join Immortal Sword Sect, and be protected by them. I believe the Su Family will not turn their back on us regarding this!¡±

    A powerful pill cultivator is of the utmost importance to any sect or powerful cultivators. The blossom heart valley was not powerful, yet no one dared to offend was because they had a master of pill cultivation, and seeing that Su Yun had such knowledge about the pills, this was the obvious move. It seemed like,paring him with the Pill King and the rest, he was a lot more important.

    So this was Long Xian Li¡¯s intention.

    Su Yun sigh a breath of relief and was moved. But he shook his head instead.

    ¡°Are you rejecting me?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I would very much like to say yes, but you won¡¯t be able to do it.¡± Su Yun smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Unable to do what?¡± Long Xian Li knitted her brows.

    ¡°Yes, what you¡¯re seeing is just the facade. Firstly, Qing Er is very important to the Su Family. The Su Family will never let Qing Er leave even if it¡¯s the Immortal Sword Sect requesting for it. That¡¯s to no avail!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± long Xian Li asked ndly: ¡°Why is that so?¡±

    ¡°Because Qing Er is the one that the Profound Sky Sect wants.¡± Su Yun muttered.

    ¡°Profound Sky Sect?¡±

    In Long Xian Li¡¯s eyes, there was shock. Instantly, as if she thought of something, her face lit up.

    ¡°Are you trying to say¡­ that the Su Family has intentions to climb over Profound Sky Sect¡¯s head?¡±

    ¡°Maybe things aren¡¯t as simple as we thought, but it¡¯s up to them. I just want to take Qing Er away from this ce.¡±

    Su Yun shrugged his hands tiredly.

    Long Xian Li looked at Su Yun quietly, and there was a tinge of sadness written on her beautiful face.

    ¡°You¡­ do you like Qing Er a lot?¡± she asked lightly.

 Chapter 99 Heavenly Scales Fish King

    <h4>Chapter 99 Heavenly Scales Fish King</h4>

    Hearing Long Xian Li¡¯s question, Su Yun stood there like a monk, and kept on rubbing his head. (Note: monks have bald heads, it¡¯s fun to rub the head, meaning he did not know what to reply)

    Do I like her?

    He thought for a bit, unsure if he liked her or not. He wanted to say that he did not like her, but could not say it at all.

    ¡°She is thest of the family I love, and is very important to me. Although we do not have any blood rtions, in this world, the one I care about the most is her, and the one she cares about most is me.¡± After thinking for a long time, Su Yun spoke up.

    Long Xian Li heard what he said and, with a flicker of light in her eyes, nodded her head, but did not say a word.

    She took out a few Pearl bead pills from her bosom and ced them on the table.

    ¡°This period of time, interacting with you, has led me to benefit in my knowledge of pills and medicines, and you can be considered my teacher. The Su Family has manyplicated affairs, so you must definitely be more careful. Although you have a secretive mind, your cultivation level is too low, and you cannot stick your head out for everything. If you can avoid danger then avoid it, as people will usually aim for the head. You must not show off your power, and lead people to worry. If you have any troubles, you must definitelye to the Immortal Sword Sect to look for me. This is my Immortal Sword Sect personal concoction of the Sprouting bud pill, which requires umon materials to be refined. No matter how good you are in concocting pills, you might not be able to get it. It will aid you to easily break into the sixth stage of Spirit intermediate realm, which you can only take once per level! You don¡¯t have to be anxious or worry about anything regarding cultivation. You have to be steady, to act with undue haste would only produce the opposite of your desired result¡­¡±

    Long Xian Li slowly advised, with her voice softly floating into his ear like the spring wind, bewitching anyone that hears it.

    Su Yun quietly watched her soft and supple face, and his heart raced, a feeling he¡¯d never felt before.

    ¡°I have probably said too much,¡± Long Xian Li started to blush and ended abruptly with a few sentences.

    After putting the pill bottle in her fingers down, she turned to leave.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Suddenly, Su Yun somehow mysteriously reached out his hand, and held her own soft, boneless, and small, tender hand.

    Long Xian Li trembled from head to toe, and looked at him with her beautiful yetpletely astonished eyes.

    But.

    But strangely, she did not struggle, and just turned her smooth face to one side, not looking at him.

    Su Yun did not let go, but mockinglyughed: ¡°Then, can I ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Do you treat everyone like this?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Long Xian Li beautiful eyes had a look of worry and, with an angry expression, she retracted her soft and boneless small hands, heavily sighed, and turned her body. In a blink of an eye, she was out of the wooden house, and had already disappeared.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Su Yun scratched his head, looking a bit confused.

    He only wanted to understand more. After all, when he confronted Long Xian Li previously, he was Limitless and he always felt that she was a very cold woman. Now that he had seen her, it seemed that he was wrong about it.

    Exactly what kind of person is she?

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this little girl from the Immortal Sword Sect has fallen for me?¡± Su Yun examined himself closely, feeling that it was highly likely.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    After Long Xian Li left, the small ruined hut turned peaceful again.

    But Su Yun did not rest. Once he finished cultivating for the day, he started some preparation work.

    After eating Long Xian Li¡¯s ¡®sprouting bud pill¡¯, his Profound Spirit Qi acted up quickly, with some signs of breakthrough. Su Yun did not dy any further. He sat down with his legs crossed and started tuning his Qi andprehending.

    But with just a week¡¯s worth of work, he rose from the Spirit Intermediate Disciple fifth stage to the sixth stage.

    In a month¡¯s time, he had ascended another stage. This speed was astonishing.

    Su Yun was beyond happy. The amount of Profound Spirit Qi that Su Yun managed to cultivate awoke the sword elder, who was in deep sleep for half a month. Knowing Su Yun had another breakthrough, the sword elder seemed to be speechless and shocked.

    Of course, the evesting stone and ¡®sprouting bud pill¡¯ exhibited a lot effects.

    After the breakthrough, he could not ck on his cultivation, but time was tight. He needed to made full use of the time for preparation work.

    Today, Su Yun stayed in the ruined hut and used the nine jaded heart needle set. Drips of fresh blood containing Profound Spirit energy fell onto the hundred demon extermination god array, painting the array bloody red.

    Du!

    At this time, a series of hastened knocks came from the door.

    Shocked, Su Yun immediately dismantled the nine jaded heart needle set and rolled up the ¡®flying sky moon mirror,¡¯ then went to open the door.

    But without waiting for him to open it, the tottering door was kicked opened by somebody else.

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s expression sunk and shouted in anger.

    ¡°Inner Sect Disciple Su Xin Zhen!¡±

    The person arrogantly and angrily shouted back: ¡°Where is Su Yun?¡±

    ¡°I am here!¡±

    A soft mutter came out.

    Su Xin Zhen raised his eyes to look, did not see any human figure. Only a massive iron fist flying towards his face.

    The Iron fist was very fast, producing winds behind it with a Strong Qi. He did not even have the chance to dodge and got hit by the Iron Fist. His entire body flew backwards, thrown out the door, and fell to the ground. Only after being pushed into two rolls did he manage to climb back up, with a massive nosebleed.

    ¡°Xin Zhen!! Are you ok?¡±

    ¡°How dare you touch us disciples of the inner sect. Are you tired of staying in the Su Family?¡±

    Two other inner sect disciples ran over to help Su Xin Zhen up. One of them grit his teeth and stared at Su Yun. his eyes were filled with anger.

    These are the three disciples of the inner sect. They wore luxurious clothes and had a token ring hung around their waist. All of their Qi seemed strong and were Profound Spirit disciples of the first level cultivation. At the outer sect, they seemed friendly. But in front of Su Yun, they were not worth mentioning.

    ¡°Staying in the Su Family?¡±

    Su Yun smiled slyly and said: ¡°Didn¡¯t the Su Family set rules that the inner sect disciples are not to beat up the outer sect disciples? What can all of you do even if I beat him up?¡±

    The regtions of the Su Family stated that the disciples of the inner sect should not bully the disciples of the outer sect. But this regtion did not have its effects. The disciples of the outer sect hindered the power of the disciples of the inner sect and were bullied. They dared not let anyone know and, amongst the regtions, there was not one that stated that the disciples of the outer family should not bully the disciples of the inner sect. Because of that, the patriarch thought that such regtion was not impossible. Are the ones who had the power to bully the disciples of the inner sect fit to be disciples of the outer sect?

    But there was one exception, and that was this freak.

    ¡°Su Yun! You¡¯re crazy!! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today on how to be a person!¡±

    Su San Feng rushed to Su Yun in a fit of anger, with his fist umting the Profound Spirit Qi.

    Aspared to the disciples of the outer sect, this fist was fast and fierce, and the fingers between the fist wiggled continuously. The speed at which the fist changed direction was quick, and it was covered in bursts of meticulous skills¡­

    But, Su Yun restrained all his Qi within his body. This group of people assumed that Su Yun was only a Profound Spirit disciple with only a rank of tenth in the realm. To let these disciples of the inner sect know what his cultivation realm was like now was as easy as ABC and would humiliate them at the same time.

    The fist had yete close to Su Yun before, suddenly, a hand extended out and stopped the fist quickly.

    Pa!

    A crisp sound rang out.

    The fist, which was traveling at such a fast speed, was brought down.

    The inner sect disciple Su San Feng was distracted and, as he looked towards Su Yun, he received a ferocious kick to his abdomen.

    Boom!!!!!

    Su San Feng was immediately kicked and flew out, hitting the back of his head on arge rock. When he dropped onto the floor, he had already fainted, not moving at all.

    One kick caused an inner sect disciple to fall unconscious. Was this fellow still an outer sect disciple?

    Su Xin Zhen and the other guy was stunned.

    ¡°You guys should have heard of my name, Su Yun, right?¡±

    Su Yun patted himself, walked over and coldly stared at the two guys: ¡°So what if I ughtered Su Kuang? Have you guys forgotten? Do you need me to ughter a few more inner sect disciples, so that you all will have a better impression of me?¡±

    As his voice came down, a domineering and dense baleful aura flitted across his eyes.

    The both of them were scared out of their wits, and finally Su Xin Zhen remembered the inner sect disciple whopeted at thepetition and died a horrible death, creating a disturbance that no one could forget.

    ¡°You¡­You are the Su Yun that killed Su Kuang?¡± Su Xin Zhen who was trembling, asked.

    ¡°Does the outer sect still have another Su Yun?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    They were so intimidated that they werepletely unable to say anything.

    No one could expect that this outer sect disciple could be so ruthless!

    Su Yun frowned, and asked: ¡°Say, what are you looking for me for?¡±

    ¡°The¡­ The¡­ inner sect has released amand: three¡­ three dayster, they want¡­want those who have been chosen¡­ to go¡­go to Tai¡­ Tai Qing Lakeside to destroy a monster¡­¡± Su Xin Zhen found his courage to speak.

    ¡°Three dayster to head to Tai Qing Lakeside to destroy a monster?¡±

    Su Yun heard what he said, lowered his head, and went into deep thought.

    After a short while, he raised his head and asked: ¡°What monster is it?¡±

    ¡°It is said to be the ¡®Heavenly Scale Fish King¡¯.¡±

    ¡°¡®Heavenly Scale Fish King¡¯? That old monster that has been living for five hundred over years?¡± Su Yun was bbergasted.

    ¡°It should be¡­that?¡±

    ¡°This time, how many people did Su Family deploy?¡±

    ¡°Roughly¡­ Roughly sixty or more.¡±

    ¡°Who are they?¡±

    ¡°Twelve of the inner sect disciples. The others are the disciples of the outer sect.¡±

    ¡°Did the Su Family send such a team over to seek death?¡± Su Yunughed sarcastically: ¡°All the other teams there had an exceptional level of Profound Spirit Qi to go against the Heavenly Scale Fish King! To send such a team over is basically to kill them.¡±

    ¡°I heard the mission this time round was proposed by other sects in hope that we, the Su Family can help out with something. There are many sects going to kill the Heavenly Scale Fish king. The Su Family is going only for show only. They are only required to pull off some profound techniques, and they need not fight for their lives!¡±

    Su Xin Zhen wiped away the blood from his nose.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head, but he remembered about a particr treasure.

    The Heavenly Scale Divine Eyes!

    A treasure that would create arge disturbance in the world.

    Heavenly Scale Fish King would only produce one every five hundred years. The only thing was that many people still did not know that the Heavenly Scale Fish King¡¯s eyes could be refined into a treasure and, if one could attain the Divine eyes, it would provide over a hundred thousand beneficial uses.

    The two inner sect disciples carefully stole a look at him, thinking of when they would be able to leave. But what they saw was a twinkle in Su Yun eyes, like he was considering some things.

    ¡°Is it mandatory to attend this mission?¡±

    Su Yun suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes, everyone has to attend. The attendees will receive a supply provided by the Su Family. if they do not attend, then they would be dealt with ording to the Su Family regtions!¡±

    Su Xin Zhen eximed hurriedly.

    Su Yun nodded his head: ¡°I understand, I will participate!¡±

    ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s great, then we will meet three dayster. Su Yun, I¡­ we are leaving!¡±

    Su Xin Zhen stood up in a hurry, smiled and said. Then he quickly ran to the unconscious Su San Feng and left.

    ¡°Hold up!¡±

    Suddenly, Su Yun yelled. The two trembled and turned to look at Su Yun in fear: ¡°Is¡­ is there anything else??¡±

    ¡°Pay for the repairing of the door before you can leave!¡±

    Su Yun pointed at the broken door on the floor.

    ¡°About that¡­ how much money?¡±

    ¡°How much money do you all have?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I only have four hundred spirit coins with me¡­¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Su Yun looked to the other one.

    ¡°I have¡­ I have five hundred and eleven spirit coins¡­¡± the person trembled as he said.

    Su Yun pointed at Su San Feng who was ina: ¡°First, throw out all the spirit coins on him first.¡±

    Su Xin Zhen dared not dy any further, he quickly disrobed the spirit coin bag around Su San Feng¡¯s waist and threw it hastily at Su Yun.

    Su Yun caught it and studied it. He then said: ¡°To repair the door, I still need nine hundred and eleven spirit coins!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 100 The First to Take Action Gains the Advantage (1â€”4)

    <h4>Chapter 100 The First to Take Action Gains the Advantage (1/4)</h4>

    Within the elegant courtyard.

    Bang, bang, bang¡­

    A series of explosion rang within the courtyard.

    From afar, a loud voice broke the silence and all the ves working in the courtyard got a shock. One of the ve who was carrying firewood in his arms even dropped them to the ground and darted his eyes in all directions in fear.

    But, nothing happened in the surrounding.

    Not only that, nothing in the courtyard moved. Not even a speck of dust was lifted up.

    A person who wore a jade crown and donned with a jaded green robe. On one hand, he held a sword. The edge of the sword pierced through a pseudo rock. The sword shimmered like the spring waters without piercing the inside of the pseudo rock. Instead, it just touched it lightly.

    Then¡­

    Hua.

    The wind blew and the pseudo rock immediately turned into powder and fell to the ground¡­

    The ves who stood at the side stared in shock.

    ¡°Sword explosion technique! The Profound Spirit Qi was suppressed within the sword. With the use of Qing Gong, the Qi was pushed out of the sword and into the target¡¯s body, resulting in the explosion of the Profound Spirit Qi . But this explosion did not result in any wreckage yet it had a shocking ability of slicing. Every kind of explosion could elicit nine thousand nine hundred and eighty one slices, tsk tsk tsk, this power is astonishing!¡±

    A handsome man with a ited hair pped as he stood one side, he was smiling ear to ear as heplimented.

    Su Dong Fang who was wearing the jaded green robe released the sword in his hand. Without changing his expression: ¡°This sword explosion technique may seem shocking but to attack the bull¡¯s eye is no easy task. If not used correctly, then it would be of little value.¡±

    ¡°With Master Dong Fang¡¯s power, why do you have to insult others? When your sword is aimed correctly, it¡¯s also enough to give a hard time to the opponent! I believe within a few years, Master Dong Fang will be able to enter the main house and be the sessor of the Big n elder!¡±

    Su Huang Ming, the man in it stated.

    ¡°My father the big n elder holds the duty as a patriarch with responsibilities, and it cannot be passed down. I know what I am capable of!¡±

    Su Dong Fang kept his sword and waved his hands at the ves so that they could clean up the area in this ce. After that, he walked to the pavilion and sat down to pour himself a cup of tea.

    ¡°Huang ming, why have youe here?

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing big. Yesterday, I sent three outer sect disciples to announce the mission of the Tai Qingkeside, but they were all beaten up by an outer sect disciple!¡±

    Su Huang Ming walked over and poured himself a tea as well. He drank up his tea before saying a word.

    Su Dong Fang did not mind either, he said ndly: ¡°Outer sect disciple? Do you know which gang did it? They are quite gutsy.¡±

    ¡°Gang?¡± Su Huang Ming shook his head: ¡°Not a gang, the opponent is only one person!¡±

    ¡°One person?¡± Su Dong Fang was stunned. The cup in his hand trembled and the water spilled over.

    One outer sect disciple beat up three inner sect disciples? This was shocking.

    ¡°Yes! Just one person!¡± Su Huang Ming smiled with his eyes: ¡°It is the one who killed Su Kuang, Su Yun!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Dong Fangughed: ¡°It¡¯s that person again? Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect he would offend our Master Huang Ming this time round! How outrageous is he! I wonder how you, Huang Ming, would like to deal with him?¡±

    It¡¯s not like as if you don¡¯t know how I work. But I¡¯m a tad worried as this time it is a person from the Su Family!¡± Su Huang Ming said.

    ¡°Aye! What¡¯s there to worry about?¡±

    Su Dong Fang ced the cup down and waved his hand: ¡°Just do what you have to do, if anything happens, I¡¯ll deal it for you!¡±

    ¡°If I kill that little rascal?¡± Su Huang Ming asked slyly.

    Su Dong Fang fell silent after hearing, after which he thenughed: ¡°That, I can settle too!¡±

    ¡°Looks like I didn¡¯t waste my trip here!¡±

    Su Huang Ming stood up, turned and left.

    ¡°Su Yun, ah Su Yun, you¡¯re too careless. You even dare to offend anyone!¡± Su Dong Fang shook his head, stared at Su Huang Ming who was leaving, stood up and left for his personal room.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Three dayster.

    The Su Family inner sect mission.

    Venue of the mission: It is located one thousand three hundred miles from the Tai Qing city at the shore of the Southern China Sea. This ce is well loved and protected by the people of Tai Qing.

    The za at the outer sect of the Su Family.

    All the chosen disciples came to the za and gathered together to wait for the inner sect disciples.

    Su Yun stood at the back of the crowd alone. Ever since he killed Su Kuang, he waspletely isted. Everyone knew he offended Master Dong Fang. feared being dragged down, they kept a distance away from him. Even previously those who would greet Su Yun dared not speak a word with him.

    After half an hour, an uproar broke out within the crowd. The inner sect disciples led by Su Shi Long walked towards the za.

    The outer sect saw the uproar and started gathering around the za. The scene was splendid and crowded.

    Su Shi Long stood on the grandstand of the za and silence filled the za.

    The disciples of the inner sect wore bright clothes as they stood behind Su Shi Long. lined up, they looked impressive. Aspared the outer sect disciples¡¯ simple living, they seemed like world¡¯s apart.

    Su Yun studied the inner sect disciples and did not find Su Xin Yue or Su Xing Yang¡¯s presence. It seemed like they were on a mission.

    There was no peace in the inner sect since he got in. Neither was there time for him to cultivate. Most of the time was spent on carrying out the missions of the inner sect. Only after some time was he fully epted and nurtured by the inner sect.

    Su Shi Long¡¯s scanned the za with dignity and his gaze fell on the Su Yun, who was standing behind the crowd. He snorted before opening his big mouth.

    ¡°I believe all of you know what the mission is for today, right? Yes, it is to help all the sects to exterminate the Heavenly Scale Fish King at Tai Qingkeside!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Scale Fish King is the ultimate demon at Tai Qingkeside and has a cultivation of at least eighth rank Spirit Soul Disciple realm. It has been sleeping in theke for close to a hundred years. Recently, he has been stirring up some trouble. The Protector of Tai Qing passed away close to thirty years ago, and the current Protectorcks experience and the capabilities to deal with the Fish King. Thus, he had asked for help from everyone!

    ¡°The Fish King stirred up trouble and had cost the lives of many. Up till date, there are three cities and seven counties that had been converted. Countlessmon people are missing. This is a chance to fight for honour for the Su Family! All of you have to give your all in this fight, to ambush and kill the Fish King to gain honour for the Su Family. Is that clear?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    All of them shout unanimously.

    But everyone knew that this was all just talk. The Su Family is only one out of the many households. Their main objective was to flourish and leave a legacy. Those knight-errant, emergency relief heroic acts to save the world were all done by the sects. The Su Family merely wanted to be named after this time, otherwise, they would not send so many outer sect disciples out.

    The spirit intermediate disciples and spirit core disciples are fighting a Spirit Soul Disciple? That would be aughing joke of the world!

    Su Shi Long nodded his head in satisfaction and, thereafter, he raised his hand to wave it slightly. A man with it emerged from behind.

    The man had a yellowish colored, long face. His gaze was powerful and, between his brows, emitted a strong Qi, like an arrow ready to be shot out.

    ¡°Su Huang Ming!¡±

    Su Shi Long shouted.

    The man immediately wrapped one fist in his palm and saluted: ¡°Master, Huang Ming is here!¡±

    ¡°This time, you will take care of leading the group! Remember, you have to ensure the safety of the Su Family Disciples! Do not disappoint the Su Family!¡±

    Su Shi Long instructed.

    The man respectfully said: ¡°Huang Ming is determined live up to Deacon Master¡¯s expectations, and will be responsible for my Su Family¡¯s trust!!¡±

    ¡°Very good! Once you all have packed your supplies, immediately depart!¡±

    Su Shi Long nodded his head before turning to leave.

    ¡°We respectfully see off Deacon Master!¡±

    Everyone shouted loudly.

    Ten outer sect disciples carried the mission in boxes and walked over to give one to everyone.

    The box mainly contained healing medicine, rejuvenating Qi pills, and some other lower ranked hidden talisman to help keep lives. Although it was no expensive but it was useful.

    The people who received the box all opened the box eagerly. The outer sect people gathered together and peeped at the inside of the box curiously. Only the inner sect people did not care. They had seen much pricier things in their daily living.

    ¡°Who has yet to receive the box?¡±

    A disciple of the outer sect shouted.

    ¡°Me!¡±

    Su Yun shouted at him.

    He saw Su Yun and brought a box over.

    Su Yun stretch his hands out, ready to receive the box.

    But at this point of time, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side, snatched the box, and took it away.

    Su Yun was startled, turned to look, only to see the owner of the hand was the man who was previously standing on the stage, the it haired Su Huang Ming.

    ¡°Ah, Young Master Huang Ming!¡¯

    Someone hurriedly called.

    Su Huang Ming ignored him, his eyes carried a bit ofziness and arrogance, staring at Su Yun, the box in his hands continuously swaying.

    Su Yun frowned, wrinkling his brows, his eyes looking straight back at Huang Ming.

    Su Huang Ming had walked to confront Su Yun and set his gaze on Su Yun to study his body features. Su Yun¡¯s head was taller, leaving Su Huang Ming to be half a head shorter than him, and, adding on Su Yun¡¯s well proportioned physique, gained a sense of prominent superiority.

    But Su Huang Ming had a group of inner sect disciples as followers behind him for backup, and practically all the inner sect disciples were under him. To talk about power, Su Yun was practically losing by eight thousand ten hundred miles.

    ¡°You are Su Yun?¡± Su Huang Ming opened his mouth.

    It was as if he was smiling on his face, but his eyes squinted.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Three days ago, you beat up Su Xin Zhen and the other people. ording to regtions, I cannot give you the supplies!¡± Su Huang Ming said arrogantly.

    ¡°When did Su Family have such a regtion?¡± Su Yun asked with his brows knitted.

    ¡°There wasn¡¯t in the past. But now we do!¡±

    Su Huang Ming threw the supply backwards and said: ¡°And this regtion is set by me. Why? Do you have any objections?¡±

    As he was talking, the other twelve inner sect disciples gathered their power and encircled Su Yun. All of their faces were calm and their fists clenched tight.

    Were they trying to pick a fight?

    It did not seem so simple. These people all held anger in between their brows. If they only wanted to help Su Xin Zhen vent anger, they would not be like this.

    Su Yun thought. He knew Su Huang Ming was not friendly to him and so he kept all the anger to himself and kept calm: ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Su Huang Ming patted his shoulders and muttered: ¡°May you have a safe journey!¡±

    After that, he patted Su Yun¡¯s shoulder again and left with his face beaming in a smile.

    Su Yun stared Su Huang Ming¡¯s back as he left, his heart turning cold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Su Huang Ming would really kill me for those people? They carried such great killing intent in them. I¡¯m afraid they only wanted an eye for an eye. I couldn¡¯t care less. Whatever reason they have, at least¡­ I have to be the first to take action to gain the advantage.¡±

    Thinking to this point, Su Yun finalized the resolve to kill them in his heart. He then turned and left.

 Chapter 101 Vicious (2â€”4)

    <h4>Chapter 101 Vicious (2/4)</h4>

    Yet again, he did not receive the help supplies, so Su Yun felt that he was thoroughly out of luck. But wasn¡¯t it the same when he entered Martial Bone Mountain?

    Looks like he has offended a great deal of people from the Su Family. Although each time it was not him who initiated, all the troubles that went his way, and he could not hide from it even if he tried.

    Half an hourter, the convoy went on their way.

    With a total of sixty five men, the convoy consisted of thirteen inner sect disciples, while the rest were outer sect disciples.

    Due to the disturbance caused by Su Huang Ming at the parade square, all of the outer sect disciples maintained a respectful distance from Su Yun, and no one dared to speak half a sentence to him. Everyone could see that Su Huang Ming had something against Su Yun.

    Although Su Yun became infamous due to the ughter of Su Kuang, it could not justify the reason. Why should Su Huang Ming find trouble with him? Su Yun could kill somebody by himself, after all, it was just one person, and Su Huang Ming had so many inner sect experts around him.

    What¡¯s more, Su Huang Ming was not Su Kuang, He was a famous individual from the inner sect, and was one of the highest ranking experts, who was not afraid of one on onebat, let alone Su Yun.

    Therefore, Su Yun followed behind the convoy alone, one man riding on his Spirit Stallion, and left the Su Family.

    The journey was dull, uninteresting, and tedious. With the Spirit Stallion speed, to get to Tai Qing Lakeside, would take at least fifteen days of time.

    It was less than a day since he left the Su Family, and Su Huang Ming had a piece to get off his chest again.

    As everyone got to a fork on the outskirts, Su Huang Ming got down off his Spirit Stallion and turned to indicate everyone to stop.

    Everyone pulled on their Spirit Stallion and the horse shoes bustled in chaos.

    Su Yun looked up to this scene and his heart was filled suspicion.

    He saw Su Huang Ming pointed to the right side of the fork road and shouted in a high voice: ¡°This mission involves the reputation of my Su Family. We need to rush to Tai Qing Lakeside as soon as possible. As such, we will be taking this road to arrive at the destination as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°This road?¡±

    A disciple of the Su Family outer sect was stunned: ¡°This road seems to lead to jaded use forest. I heard the jaded use forest homes several jaded use wolves. If we take this road¡­will we meet the herd of wolves, young master.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, thest time I heard the jaded use hungry wolves appearing was three years ago. How lucky can we get to meet such things? Don¡¯t fear, don¡¯t fear!! Let¡¯s go!!¡±

    With that, Su Huang Ming rode towards the right side of the fork without considering the opinions of the majority.

    Su Yun noticed and, unknowingly, his brows knitted.

    Logically, those headed for Tai Qingkeside would all choose the road on the left, as the road was smoother, wider and led straight to Tai Qing Lakeside. On the other hand, though the right side of the fork was a shortcut, this road was bumpy, and had many ferocious beasts. Adding up the time needed to fight the ferocious beasts, it might not be shorter than the time taken to travel the road on the left.

    Su Yun secretly kept it in mind, as he felt something was wrong.

    Very quickly, the Su Family and the horses marched into the jaded use forest.

    This forest was no ordinary forest. All the trees were at least 100 feet tall and were dense as though they were the pirs of holding the sky. Little sunlight managed to shine through. The people who were hurrying on felt their vision field were dark and dim. Without looking carefully, they would not be able to make out the road in front.

    ¡°What is young master Huang Ming doing? There¡¯s a road for us to walk smoothly, yet he chooses to walk such a difficult path?¡±

    ¡°Who knows! Be careful, don¡¯t confront those jaded use wolves, or else we¡¯ll be dead.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. There¡¯s so many of the inner sect disciples, and the team is led by young master Huang Ming, so what do we have to be afraid of? I heard that young master Huang Ming is an expert in the seventh level of the Spirit Intermediate Disciple realm. His power is considered mighty in the inner sect. He must not fear the jaded use wolves, and thus, he would lead us this way.¡±

    ¡°Seventh stage of the Spirit Intermediate realm? Geez, he is so strong!¡±

    The inner sect disciples who were walking at the front gathered and gossiped softly. They continuously let out a series of gasps and sighs.

    Su Yun, who was riding on the horse with his eyes closed, heard the gossip and opened his eyes slowly.

    Seventh stage of Spirit Intermediate Realm? He was indeed an elite in the inner sect.

    He would not be easy to deal with.

    Ka cha.

    This time, a low horse shoe sound rang from both sides.

    Su Yun looked over to see a few of the inner sect disciples whipping the horse to increase the speed to catch up to Su Huang Ming, who was right at the front. Su Huang Ming face turned solemn and muttered something to them. After which the disciples of the inner sect dispersed.

    Amongst them, someone sneakily peeked over to Su Yun. Although it was just a fast peep, it was enough to let Su Yun sense that he was in danger.

    Could it be that Su Huang Ming is going to attack me?

    It was impossible. There were so many people here. If he dares make a move, he would definitely invite trouble for himself as well. He needs to find a reason to do so.

    ¡°AUWUUUUU!!!!¡±

    At this time, a wolf cry sound filled the entire forest, one cry after another, leaving fear and panic in people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Jaded use wolves!¡±

    An outer sect disciple cried out in rm.

    Unexpectedly, they had such bad luck as to encounter the hungry wolves.

    Everyone was trembling in fear, and panickedly packed their Spirit Stallions together, cautiously and carefully screening their surroundings.

    Su Yun saw what happened, and immediately shouted: ¡° Everyone do not be afraid, I remember there is an exit in front, I will go ahead and check on the road!!¡±

    Once the voice was heard, he whipped his horse to dash forward.

    ¡°Su Yun! Quickly return! Without Young Master Huang Ming¡¯s orders, You shouldn¡¯t act on your own!¡±

    A inner sect disciple at the side hastily yelled, but he did not fall short, as Su Yun went out of control like a wild horse, fleeing deeper into the forest, very quickly disappearing.

    ¡°Did he catch on?¡± Su Huang Ming was stumped, squinting both of his eyes, he waved his hands: ¡°He is but just one person. Wu Yang, you all continue forward. Once you¡¯re near him then take action, do not let anyone find out!¡± (EN: If you make it so godd*mn obvious, anyone would figure out, dumbass)

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The inner sect disciple at his side responded in a low voice, increased his speed, and gave chase towards Su Yun¡¯s direction.

    Horse galloping sounds¡­

    Heavy hoof beats from the horses running resounded through the forest, it was exceptionally ear piercing. Once he fled into the forest, Su Yun dismounted from his horse, and hid behind a huge tree.

    Behind him were two inner sect disciples who had lost sight of Su Yun, and slowed down.

    The surroundings was extremely gloomy, as the tall trees blocked off the sunlight, and the forest was very cold.

    ¡°Where did this brat run off to?¡±

    ¡°Did he find out about Young Master Huang Ming¡¯s ns? How we are attracting the jaded use wolves, and then are going to destroy him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so! But no worries, even if he found out, he is still going to die. No matter how he tries to rejoin the convoy, Young Master Huang Ming can simply use him of desertion and kill him. So, no matter what, he is dead!!¡±

    The two inner sect disciples viciously discussed.

    As expected, they were nning to kill me.

    Hidden behind the big tree, Su Yun¡¯s face tensed.

    ¡°Hey look, that Spirit stallion! It is definitely Su Yun¡¯s!¡±

    Right at this moment, someone screamed in fear. The two who found the Spirit Stallion left behind by Su Yun, rushed over immediately. One of them sacrificed a piece of lotus green magical weapon and sent the Profound Spirit Qi over. Instantly, with the Spirit Stallion as the core, its surrounding emerged a very subtle Qi.

    This Qi was very fine and thin. If they did not rely on this magical weapon, no ordinary man could sense it.

    The end of this Qi was where Su Yun stood.

    It was a tracking type of magical weapon.

    Su Yun¡¯s face was concealed. He looked at his surroundings and saw that no one followed him before he took out the sword sheath and the death sword from his storage ring. He carried them on his back and stepped forward, walking out of the forest.

    The Spirit Stallion was stained with his Qi, and the magical weapon would probably follow the Qi emitted from the Spirit Stallion to track his whereabouts. It was pointless hiding.

    But right at this point, there was not a need to hide anymore.

    ¡°Zhen He!¡±

    The disciple who was still instigating the green lotus magical weapon muttered to the person beside him. With a change in his gaze, he looked at Su Yun who was walking over.

    The two set their gazes on him.

    Su Yun actually had the guts to walk out. The two were confused and shocked.

    Their eyes met and they both took out their magical weapons stealthily and rode their horses towards Su Yun.

    ¡°May I know what you seniors are looking for?¡±

    Su Yun asked nonchntly as he took out Thousand Deep Sword from his sword sheath.

    His moves were tant as he had no intention to hide it.

    Seeing his face solemn and without much anxiety, as if he had no fear, even when confronting two inner sect disciples, Su Zhen He and the other one were confused and shocked.

    The two shivered when Su Yun pulled out his sword.

    What was happening? Could it be he did not fear us?

    Su Zhen He¡¯s heart was congealed.

    ¡°Su Yun, what are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you going to return the group soon?¡±

    Su Ye said. The two stood, one on the left, the other on the right, and looked at Su Yun carefully as they got nearer and nearer to him with the intention to kill shown.

    Then.

    As they were not close to him yet, Su Yun lightly tapped on both his feet and suddenly jumped forward. With the sword in his hand, he waved abruptly and threw it towards Su Ye.

    Su Ye hurriedly dodged the sword in shock.

    But

    The glimmering long sword changed its direction as it was nearing Su Ye, and it was about to pierce through his heart.

    Su Zhen He¡¯s reaction was not slow. He shouted in anger and pulled out the treasure de from his waist and chopped towards the thousand deep, which was flying towards him.

    However! As his de was nearing thousand deep, the Pure Divine Spirit Qi on top of the Thousand Deep Sword shook and left the sword, forming a separate Qi sword.

    Dang!

    The Thousand Deep sword flung the treasure de away.

    The Qi sword did not wait for Su Zhen He to react and pierced through his chest straight. Although it was deviated from the heart¡¯s position but it pierced him to the ground. Fresh blood was spewing from his sword wound and he was injured badly¡­

    ¡°What?¡± Su Ye red with his eyes wide opened. He saw Su Zhen He lying on the floor, unable to get up, and his expressions changed drastically: ¡°What is this weird Profound technique?¡±

    He saw Su Yun take a few steps forward again and dash toward Su Ye at a high speed. Su Yun leaped into mid air, jumping toward him.

    The flying sword, instigated by Su Zhen He, spun in mid air before it flew back towards Su Yun andnded straight in his hands. It then followed Su Yun¡¯s vicious movements and chopped viciously towards Su Ye.

    Dang!!!!

    Su Ye raised his own weapon Red Leaf Wind Flintlock to withstand the sword.

    Utilizing his entire spirit Qi, he was still iparable to Su Yun¡¯s power.

    With this sword, he clenched his teeth tightly and, with difficulty, received the attack.

    But Su Yun¡¯s attack was not finished.

    He used one leg to step on the Spirit Stallion¡¯s head, using his hand as a fulcrum and plunging Thousand Deep Sword downwards.

    Thousand Deep Sword released yet another purplish Qi body from its tip, with a powerful might pouring downwards.

    Boom!!!!

    A violent sound from the Red Leaf Wind Flintlock fired off.

    The gun body blocked of the strike of the sword, but Su Ye felt his both arms trembling like crazy, his whole body shivering. This sword strike, had power amplified by a huge number of times aspared to the previous sword strike.

    The Spirit Stallion neighed, his four hooves randomly swaying, as it could not handle the power.

    Seeing that, Su Yun used his leg to kick the Spirit Stallion in the head.

    Taking the attack, the Spirit Stallion immediately stood up, and started to continuously sway.

    Su Yun took this opportunity to drop down, while Su Ye, who was still riding, could not. With his current arms being numb, he just could not control the reins of the Spirit Stallion.

    At that moment, the spirit stallion lifted its front hooves and straightened its body.

    ¡°Ayeeeeeee¡­¡±

    Su Ye could no longer control. He screamed badly and fell off the horse.

    Right at the moment he fell off from the horse, a ray of chilly light shed.

    Frightened, Su Ye subconsciously raised his pike.

    But it was all toote.

    A strong and formidable sword with an unbeatable force came through. Right when the sword shed, he was sliced in half. Even the floor beneath him was sliced with a deep crevice. Su Ye¡¯s blood gushed out from his internal body and into the deep wound.

    The third sword of Thousand Deep Sword!

    Su Zhen He, who was holding onto his chest, waspletely stunned.

 Chapter 102 Small Cheap Tricks (?)

    <h4>Chapter 102 Small Cheap Tricks (?)</h4>

    Ka cha.

    The guy drew out the sword from the body in front of him, and looked straight at Su Zhen He.

    ¡°Su¡­ Su Yun¡­ you¡­you dare to kill a inner sect disciple¡­ you¡­ You want to die??¡±

    Su Zhen He¡¯s whole body was shivering. Enduring the pain, both of his legs gave way. He could not stand, and used his four limbs to crawl away, wanting to keep a distance from this crazy guy.

    But he was clearly thinking too much.

    ¡°Su Huang Ming sent you two toe and kill me?¡±

    Su Yun walked slowly towards Su Zhen He and asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ No, no, no¡­ that¡¯s wrong, that¡¯s not it. Young Master Huang Ming did not n to kill you¡­I¡­ we are here to advise you to rejoin the convoy.¡±

    Su Zhen Ke frantically yelled nonsense.

    Fresh blood was sprayed on the floor.

    ¡°I will return to the convoy shortly.¡±

    Su Yun smirked, a hint of cold was seen in his eyes, he raised his sword and instantly struck at Su Zhen Ke.

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!¡±

    A miserable yell rippled out.

    Faraway on the main path of Jaded use Forest.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    The slowly advancing Su Huang Ming appeared to have heard something, hurriedly raised his hand to stop the advancing convoy.

    ¡°Young Master, what was that sound?¡±

    The person next to him asked.

    ¡°Not sure, but it was definitely a man made sound. Jade use forest is a dested ce with very few people entering, I¡¯m afraid it was from one of our guys!¡±

    ¡°One of ours?¡±

    The surrounding people jumped in fright.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ They met with the hungry jaded use wolves?¡±

    Someone asked carefully.

    ¡°Hungry jaded use wolves?¡±

    Su Huang Ming lightly groaned: ¡°I just sent a few of the inner sect disciples to scan the surroundings. Even if they meet the hungry jaded use wolves, how can they not be able to fight them? Even if they cannot win, at least they can run away right? I¡¯m afraid¡­ That sound was caused by a person harming them!¡±

    Harmed by someone else?

    From the way he spoke, the rest of them knew who was Su Huang Ming hinting at.

    Other than Su Yun who left without permission, there was no one else.

    But, was Su Yun that brave? Even if he was brave, did he have the capabilities? It was two inner sect disciples they were talking about!

    ¡°Listen!¡±

    Su Huang Ming called the eight of the inner sect disciples over, and softly said: ¡°I¡¯m afraid Su Yun already knows what I nned to do, when hees backter, immediately take action. I will bear all the consequences!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±

    The convoy people shouted.

    Su Huang Ming squinted his eyes, with a sinister expression: ¡°Who do you think you are, Su Yun? Heh, I want to see your capabilities.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, do we then continue moving forward or wait here?¡±

    Someone asked.

    ¡°Continue moving!¡±

    Su Huang Ming waved his hands, and shouted: ¡°After we leave this jaded use forest, if Su Yun has yet to return back to the convoy, he will be treated as deserting the mission, betraying the Su Family rules, and will be treated as a traitor of the Su Family, to be killed without discussion. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Su Family traitor? Isn¡¯t that going too far?¡±

    A few of the outer sect disciples felt that it was too severe a punishment.

    ¡°I will bear the consequences!¡±

    Su Huang Ming spoke indifferently.

    After hearing that, everyone knew what Su Huang Ming was doing, and did not dare to speak up, as no one dared to go against Su Huang Ming¡¯s decision.

    The convoy carried on moving forward.

    While all these were happening, a quiet man donning a pitch ck demaster robe and a broken mask, was staring down at the convoy from high up in the tall trees.

    ¡°Su Huang Ming is in the seventh stage of Spirit Intermediate Disciple realm, while I am just barely into the sixth stage, I can only fight by relying on [Limitless Sword Arts¡¯] weird abilities. in addition to the Spirit Essence and it¡¯s power, my Profound Spirit Qi can catch up to his, and winning against him is not difficult. It¡¯s just that the number of inner sect disciples around him will be troublesome.¡±

    Su Yun calcted, while striding on the branches, following the convoy.

    ¡®AOWUUU!!!!¡¯

    At this time, the melodious wolf howl sounded out again.

    The people in the convoy froze, and became cautious again.

    Su Yun was distracted by the sound.

    Hungry Jaded use Wolves?

    If he could attract the Hungry Jaded use Wolves to attack the convoy, he could seize an opportunity in the mess!

    Su Yun lowered his head and went into deep thought. Shortly after, he immediately jumped down the tree branches, and ran towards the wolf howls.

    Hungry Jaded use Wolves were in the first stage of the Spirit Intermediate realm, and there were few who were of the second stage, and existed in a vicious pack of at least thirty wolves. They only thrive deep in the forests of the Jaded use Forest, and, if one was to stick on the main path of the Jaded use Forest, it was hard to encounter any of the hungry wolves.

    But with just one encounter with a hungry wolf, it would attract countless wolves to gang up and attack.

    But how can he attract the wolves? That was the question.

    Since they were hungry wolves, they would naturally be famished and thirsty, thus being attracted by any smell of food.

    Su Yun suddenly remembered something, abruptly turning his body, and rushed back to where Su Zhen He and Su Ye had died.

    Approaching the two corpses, he saw two spirit stallions who had lost their minds running towards him.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately took out Thousand Deep Sword and proceeded to ughter them.

    The Spirit Stallions were easily killed, and fresh blood was everywhere.

    But Su Yun did not care about them, slowed his pace, and carefully walked towards the two corpses.

    Since the Spirit Stallions were scared, it meant that there were other animals nearing the corpses, and the fresh blood from the corpses could easily attract the hungry wolves. If he did not guess wrong, the two bodies were already surrounded by a pack of hungry wolves.

    Su Yun leaped upwards, before jumping to another tree, and carefully advanced towards Su Zhen He and Su Ye¡¯s bodies from above the trees.

    After a short moment, the scene before him left Su Yunpletely stunned.

    All he saw was a patch of bloodied grass, as head after head of skinny and bloodied hungry wolves fought over the two corpses. They were originally Su Zhen He and Su Ye, but their corpses were mutted, broken, and mashed into smaller pieces, by over thirty Jaded use wolves. The scene would only leave people numb in fear.

    This amount of meat, how could it satisfy the entire pack?

    Su Yun focused his heart and mind, eyed a limb being taken away by arge Jaded use Wolf, and suddenly jumped down from the tree, with the posture of a flying kick.

    The Jaded use wolf was merely in the first stage of Spirit Intermediate realm, and as a sixth stage of Spirit Intermediate realm disciple, he did not use Profound Spirit Qi. Simply using his strength and agility was already much stronger than the wolf.

    Adding the fact that Su Yununched a sneak attack, the usually unmatched, vignt, jaded use wolf was too intoxicated with the food in it¡¯s mouth did not notice the figure that was flying down on it, and was immediately sent flying by a kick. Su Yun picked up the piece of meat from god knows what body part it was, and immediately turned to flee.

    With the food being forcibly taken away, the Jaded use wolf was naturally enraged, but once it saw a new, moving prey, its eyes turned from green to red.

    AOWUUUU!!!!!

    A mournful howl resounded, and after that, a herd of wolves rushed forward and started chasing after Su Yun.

    Su Yun ran like mad. As he passed by the two Spirit Stallion corpses, he punctured the Spirit Stallions¡¯ arteries, drawing out a lot of fresh blood, and smeared the blood over his body, turning red. After that, he picked up the two Spirit Stallion¡¯s heads, sliced into them with his sword, and continued rushing towards Su Huang Ming.

    Seeing the two bloodied Horse Stallion bodies, the Jaded use wolves went crazy and started feasting.

    Being greedy creatures, and as they were famished, the two huge stallion bodies were quickly finished, but still could not satisfy the wolves even a little. Being so hungry and having a bit of the horses made the wolves feel even more intolerable, and one by one they went crazy, rushing after Su Yun.

    A trail of blood attracted many wolves, and in a short period of time, there were close to a hundred hungry wolves chasing.

    Soon!

    Su Yun took a breath, and moved like an ape on the tree tops.

    Very quickly, there were sounds of of the Spirit Stallions galloping from a distance.

    Few and scattered conversations could be heard.

    They¡¯re near!

    Su Yun grasped the Thousand Deep Sword tightly, his whole body releasing Pure Divine Spirit Qi.

    Hu! A man rushed out from the thick and dense tree branches, and rushed forward, towards the main path.

    Hua! The tree leaves rustled, The people in the convoy who were rushing, one after another, took a side long nce, towards the direction of the sound.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there!?¡±

    All they saw was a man dressed in ck swordmaster clothes, and donning a half broken mask. The inner sect disciples were scared, and one by one took out their weapons, warily staring at the man approaching.

    They saw the man rush to the exit of the main path, and throw the two Spirit Stallion heads on his sword towards them.

    Pu dong pu dong pu dong¡­

    The spirit Stallion heads dropped into the crowd, and rolled a few times on the floor, blood spilling everywhere. This caused everyone to panic and retreat, naturally afraid of the filth and the chance that it would get onto their bodies, it became a mess.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Looking at this man dressed in full ck and wearing a mask, everyone was suspicious of him, and one of the inner sect disciple shouted.

    For no reason, this person suddenly appeared in front of them at a ce like this, and even portrayed some weird actions, how does it not make people doubtful?

    Su Huang Ming had a gut feeling.

    Is he Su Yun?

    But.

    But that person did not have any thoughts of lingering, and as soon as he threw the heads of the Spirit Stallions, he immediately jumped upwards, hopped onto a branch, and turned to leave.

    ¡°Stand still!¡± A shout was heard, but he did not stop.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Su Huang Ming was stumped for words. He did not wait for a reaction, but heard, from a distance, a rumbling and rustling sound, and it was getting louder and louder, bigger and bigger.

    ¡°Everyone, do not panic! It is just two spirit stallion heads!¡±

    An inner sect disciple shouted, trying to control and calm the convoy.

    The crowd, which was in a mess, became calmer, but those who were nearer to the Spirit Stallion heads were still grossed out.

    ¡°Everyone just calm down for a bit!¡±

    Su Huang Ming calmed his mind down. His face was dark, and he looked around, carefully scanning the surrounding.

    No one made a sound, and no one quarreled, Everyone felt that something was off, and took out their own weapons.

    The rustling sound caused Su Huang Ming to notice something, his face suddenly looked like he found out the reason, squinted his eyes andughed: ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like that!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master Huang Ming?¡±

    The inner sect disciple beside him saw and curiously asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small, cheap trick!¡±

    Su Huang Mingughed like he did not care, and then he waved his hand and shouted: ¡°Everyone gather, prepare to fight!¡±

    ¡°Prepare for a fight?¡±

    Everyone was stunned, but they did not dare to doubt, and immediately huddled together, raising their body Profound Spirit Qi, looking formidable, and prepared for a fight.

    Sou Sou Sou Sou¡­¡­(sound of the wind)

    At this time, a huge wave of shadows dashed out from the forest, and when the Su Family looked, they could not help but feel shivers going down their spine. It turned out to be a herd of hungry Jaded use Wolves!

    ¡°Oh¡­Oh god! It¡¯s a wolf pack!!¡±

    Someone screamed in surprise, as his whole body trembled in fear.

    Su Huang Ming shouted: ¡°Do not be scared, these are just level one Spirit Intermediate realm beasts, kill!!¡±

    As the sound resounded, he kicked his Spirit Stallion, and spearheaded the assault, killing his way through.

    A long de, as pure white as snow, was summoned from his storage ring as he shed down on the closest hungry wolf¡¯s head in front of him.

    Puchi!

    The hungry wolf died.

    The massacre between the Su Family and the hungry Jaded use Wolves erupted.

    From a distance, Su Yun stood on a few branches and watch the scene unfold, took a deep breath, extended his hand, and caressed the jet ck sword behind him¡­

 Chapter 103 Kill or Be Killed (4â€”4)

    <h4>Chapter 103 Kill or Be Killed (4/4)</h4>

    To the absolute horror of the Su Family¡¯s outer sect disciples, the wolf pack rushed forward.

    However, the courageous inner sect disciples faced the pack of a hundred hungry wolves without a hint of fear. One by one, they sped to the forefront, beheading the starving pack of Jaded use wolves like they were mere fruits and vegetables.

    Although the wolves had the upper hand in terms of numbers, they were no match for the Su Family when it came to strength.

    Many of the Su Family outer sect disciplescked the Spirit Cultivation of Spirit Intermediate Disciples, but they had an abundance of bead pills and treasures that could be utilized. The knowledge of when to advance and retreat was not a concept that the wolves, which turn crazy and senseless for food, would be able toprehend, and Su Huang Ming especially, whose potential radiated, finished off the wolves as easily as cattle, stunning everyone and boosting the troops¡¯ morale.

    The ground was awash with the blood of the wolves and their bodies were astrewn everywhere.

    Aoo-wuuuuu!!! (Wolf cry)

    The alpha-male of the Jaded use wolves, upon seeing that they were losing the fight, let out a melodious and high-pitched howl.

    A call for reinforcements!

    Everyone was seized by terror.

    ¡°Looks like today is the day to rid and cleanse the Jade use Forest of all the pests!¡±

    Su Huang Ming was ovee with the ecstasy of killing, and the spark of it in his eyes grew more powerful. He had absolutely zero intention of leaving.

    Hu¨¡l¨¡ (darting sound)

    At this moment, a shadow bolted out from the peripherals of the woods.

    His heart jumped, as he looked around, only to discover Su Yun, who had left the team unauthorized!

    Didn¡¯t this fellow go ahead to scout? Why is he back?

    ¡°Su Yun! Hurry over and help!¡±

    A few of the Outer Disciples could not fend off the the wolves saw their hope, and immediately called out.

    Su Yun had a strong cultivation, and managed to kill the Inner Disciple Su Kuang. It could be seen that his strength was something else.

    If he lent a hand, the Su Family would not have to fear these wolves.

    ¡°Please calm down, everyone!¡±

    Su Yun shouted, and entered the battlefield.

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s Su Yun! He¡¯s back!!¡±

    Seeing that Su Yun had suddenly appeared and joined in the fray, one of the inner disciples got close to Su Huang Ming, who was enjoying himself, and said in a low voice.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Su Huangming delivered a chop on a wolf, before directing his gaze, which had gone red, at Su Yun, his eyes squinting slightly.

    ¡°The initial n was to enter the Jaded use forest to incite the attacks of the wolves, before making use of the chance to kill Su Yun! Who knew that halfway through, he suddenly bolted, and I thought he saw through our n. He actually came back!! Ha! Seems like he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s about to befall him!¡±

    Su Huangming licked his dry lips, before leaving the frontlines.

    ¡°Young Master, shall we go over together?¡±

    ¡°There is no need! Su Zhen He and Su Ye are not back yet. This time, the number of wolves are toorge, and it is imperative that you all stay here to clear them. As for Su Yun¡­ I alone am enough! If Su Yun were to die, we will be able to exin his death by wolves to the Su Family. Then, even if ountability is sought, it would be to no avail¡­¡±

    ¡°Your words may be true, but, Young Master, Su Yun¡¯s not an idiot. If he found out, and is back, he must have something prepared!¡±

    ¡°So what? Even if he has ample preparations, I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Su Huang Ming replied. It was not arrogance, but utmost confidence. If one did not have the confidence, how can one speak of taking another¡¯s life?

    ¡°Leave this to us! Young master, you must be careful!¡±

    The inner sect disciple said.

    Su Huang Ming was silent, and stepped immediately toward the direction Su Yun was.

    Ka cha! (Hacking sound)

    A lone hungry wolf was hacked till it bellied up.

    Su Yun exhaled, wiping the sweat off his face, retreated to the back to consume a bead pill, took a short break to let the outer sect/circle disciples hold the fort.

    ¡°Su Yun! Come follow me and help!¡±

    Just then, a sound emerged from the back.

    Su Yun was slightly stunned as he turned his gaze, only to see Su Huang Ming, who was wielding a bloody de, standing right behind him.

    ¡°Where should I help support?¡±

    Su Yun questioned.

    Su Huang Ming pointed towards the depths of the forest.

    ¡°Are there any hungry wolves there?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°There seemed to be the howl of the leader there, and it definitely called for reinforcements, I believe there will be more wolvesing here soon.¡± Su Huang Ming said.

    ¡°Is it¡­But it¡¯s only the two of us. Will it be enough to hold them off?¡±

    Su Huang Ming gave a pan-cold look, and his eyes had a smug glint, as he smiled: ¡°The two of us will be enough. Su Zhen He and Su Ye have retreated, so we don¡¯t have enough manpower. They are needed here to clean up. If we can hold on and fend them off till reinforcements arrive, those who clear up the things here will be able toe and support us. We don¡¯t have much time. Are youing or not?¡±

    As he finished speaking, he stepped forward, grabbing his bloody de tightly.

    If Su Yun declined, he would immediately act!

    Su Yun¡¯s gaze seemed to shake, as he hesitated, before nodding: ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then fine, let us go!¡±

    ¡°Very good¡±

    Su Huang Ming¡¯s eyes seemed to radiate more hostility, and his expression turning more grim.

    He squinted, before rushing forward, his speed picking up.

    Su Yun¡¯s steps were slower as he followed closely behind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go on, there are not that many left!¡±

    One of the inner disciples saw Su Huang Ming departing towards the direction of the forest, before he led the rest in a huge shout.

    The killing got more intense.

    ¡­¡­

    In the depths of the forest.

    Su Yun looked everywhere, looking into the darkness, and he crept along cautiously.

    The depths of the forest was eerily quiet, not a sound could be heard for miles, even the sound of the wind blowing was absent. The sounds of breathings were as clear as anything.

    They had put quite a distance from the Su Family and Jade use Wolves

    ¡°Right here.¡±

    Su Yun who had been walking in front suddenly turned his body, and took a look at Su Huang Ming behind him.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Huang Ming lifted his head, as he looked at him and revealed a stunned expression: ¡°What do you mean, right here?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s settle it here!¡± Su Yunughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Didn¡¯t you call me here to ughter me? Taking my life in front of the rest wouldn¡¯t be so good, would it?¡±

    ¡°Seems like you had already known!¡± Su Huang Ming clutched his forehead, and shook his head whileughing bitterly: ¡°And here I was thinking that you were still an idiot for not noticing, what a hoot¡­ Ah, your acting is truly top-notch!¡±

    ¡°Just so-so!¡±

    ¡°Since you know I¡¯m about to kill you, howe you¡¯ve got the guts to follow me?¡±

    Su Huang Ming¡¯s gaze was arrogant andzy as ever, not masking his hostility as he spoke out unhurriedly.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t, you would have acted then!¡± Su Yun replied.

    ¡°What?¡± Su Huang Ming was truly shocked this time, Su Yun managed to see through him?

    ¡°Walking through this Jade use forest is all to kill me right?¡± Su Yun said: ¡°Attracting the pack of wolves over, creating chaos, and then killing me, before heading back to report my death at the mouths of the wolves. You can push the me on them, and it¡¯ll be a perfect n, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Su Huang Ming did not hold back and arrogantly admitted, ¡°As you are able to discern my intentions, how is it that you still dare to appear? Shouldn¡¯t you be running away?¡±

    ¡°Run? Why should I run?¡± Su Yun shook his head, ¡°I did not say I am afraid of you!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, what a joke, you may have been hiding your ability, but I can tell, you¡¯re at most a stage four Spirit Intermediate Disciple, and definitely would not be at the Stage seven¡­ let me assume that you do have a Stage six Spirit Cultivation then, in my eyes, you¡¯re still just a de of grass, easy to trample on! You¡¯re not afraid of me? Pretty soon, I¡¯ll let you eat your words!¡± Su Huang Ming narrowed his eyes, and his mouth broke into a vicious grin.

    Su Yun heard this, went silent for a moment before bursting out, ¡°Su Zhen He and Su Ye are dead!¡±

    Su Huang Ming, momentarily stunned, said, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It is me who killed them!¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°What difference does it make?¡±

    ¡°It was I who attracted the wolf pack¡±

    ¡°You said that before!¡±

    ¡°Have you not realised? The numbers were twice of that of the Su Family!¡±

    ¡°What does that prove?¡±

    Su Huang Ming¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of shock, his heart feeling a rise of uneasiness.

    He saw Su Yun reaching into his storage ring, pulling out a ck de.

    The de was sheathed, and the sheath had a lot of strange carvings, looking extremely terrifying, as a strong evil aura emitted from the sword.

    Su Huang Ming¡¯s hands gripped his de tighter.

    ¡°If it was up to you to create chaos, there would at most be a dozen of those wolves. The outer disciples of the Su Family had never seen the Jade use wolves before, and the majority of their strength is only at the Stage one Spirit Intermediate Realm. They have only heard rumors about these wolves, and possess enough fear of them that, as long as you only attract a few, it would be enough to throw them into a mess, but could be quelledter. Like this, you would have enough people toe and deal with me! However, I have attracted over a hundred over, and the entire Su Family is embroiled in the fight. The Inner Disciples would also not sit by and watch, since the number of hands are too little. Furthermore, I have already killed Su Zhen He and Su Ye, so the Inner Disciples have lost another 2 experts! Like this, there would be absolutely no one toe and join you in dealing with me¡­¡± Su Yun spoke tly.

    Su Huang Ming¡¯s face had turned ashen: ¡°So what? What does it prove?¡±

    ¡°All this¡­ is for you to deal with me alone!¡± Su Yun¡¯s gaze had turned iparably sharp, as a trace of cold energy radiated from between his brows.

    ¡°You think that I can¡¯t kill you?¡±

    Su Huang Ming finally understood Su Yun¡¯s intentions.

    He had done all these, just to let Su Huang Ming fight him alone!

    Only like this, will Su Yun have the chance!

    The chance to counter!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Su Yun shook his head, as he lifted that pitch-ck sword, as he walked towards Su Huang Ming, step by step.

    ¡°I only know that¡­ In a while, I will be reporting to the Su Family that our squad leader Su Huang Ming has died tragically at the mouths of the Jade use wolves!!¡±

    After those words, the entire aura around Su Yun seemed to change.

    His entire being seemed to radiate a fire, as his sword, which had not even been unsheathed, shot out from behind him, attacking Su Huang Ming.

    ¡°How preposterous! Let me take your life!¡±

    Seeing that the sword was not even unsheathed, Su Huang Ming was enraged as he hoisted his long de to meet the attack of the ck sword.

    Dong!

    A de and sword shed, and both parties were forced back 10 steps.

    Su Huang Ming¡¯s face wore an expression of shock. He did not expect that this little outer sect disciple had managed to cultivate to such an extent.

    Wasn¡¯t he the trash that was chased out of the inner disciple circle? Isn¡¯t he the trash that had not even entered Stage seven Spirit Novice Disciple even at the age of eighteen years old? How is he so strong now?

    Su Huang Ming did not know, and he did not want to know. He only had one thought in his mind, which was to tear this asshole who did not know his limits apart!

    He roared in anger and activated his technique. The de in his hands suddenly released a huge, oppressive aura that and enveloped the de, before it started turning in the skies.

    Following which, Su Huang Ming used all his strength to fling it. As the huge de flew across the skies, it caused the trees along the way to be directly chopped in two, making its way towards Su Yun¡¯s waist.

    When the de flew over, the ck sword became vertical, with its sheathe facing the de.

    Su Huang Ming¡¯s eyes shed with shock, as the corner of his mouth trembled. Both shoulders swinging in circles, hemanded the ferocious force and applied more Spirit towards the de, and it seemed to shudder and grow even more resplendent, before it suddenly grew bigger!!!

    That sharp aura seemed to pierce the skies!

    But!

    ng¡­¡­

    When the de came in contact with the sword, the oue was not what Su Huang Ming expected, which was killing Su Yun where he stood. Instead, it was the loud sound of his attack being blocked¡­

    It was blocked?

    Su Huang Ming¡¯s expression froze, as he muttered: ¡°Impossible¡­¡±

 Chapter 104 The Young Master, He died

    <h4>Chapter 104 The Young Master, He died</h4>

    Heavenly Body Bright Spirit sh!

    This was Su Huang Ming¡¯s famous ultimate skill. It was a middle level mystical technique his father personally passed down to him.

    With the Qipressed onto the edge of the de, it took the form and became a Qi de edge, pushing out the edge to attack. The Qi de edge was not a randomized and reckless hit, but flew straight out and cut toward the opponent.

    It could be considered an unbeatable and deadly technique, able to cut gold and stones like cutting paper.

    But.

    Su Yun still blocked it.

    Without a doubt! That sword was definitely not a normal sword!

    Su Huang Ming was astounded: Where and how did this brat Su Yun manage to obtain this kind of treasured sword?

    It¡¯s hardness is definitely top notch, it must be at least Purple level or more¡­

    Just as Su Huang Ming was considering it¡¯s material rank, he suddenly saw the opponent¡¯s hand moving in an instant, left hand touching the the sheath on his back, suddenly drawing out a green long sword, attacking Su Huang Min¡¯s mentality.

    Dual de!

    Su Huang Ming panicked and retreated, both legs elerating and, with every step, splitting the ground that itnded on by a bit.

    Avoiding the range of the tips of the swords, Su Huang Ming once again raised his de and sliced the air.

    Hong Dong! (Explosion)

    A de edge Qi, shaped like a crescent moon, burst forth.

    Releasing condensed Spirit Qi! For an expert like Su Huang Ming, it was just a casual release of his mystical technique, and not considered brilliant.

    But, during the time it took for the de edge Qi to reach, Su Huang Ming did not have the time to rest. He took a step forward, following the de edge Qi, with the edge of the de emitting a red light. Every step he took, the floor would shake, and each step became increasingly heavier and more vigorous in the shake. Seemingly every time he ran, his entire body¡¯s True Dipper Qi would increase, slowly building up.

    When he was near Su Yun, Su Huang Ming¡¯s strength was already so huge that it would lead anyone to be speechless. He raised up his de, his red hot gaze staring at Su Yun, who was attempting to block in front of the de Edge Qi, eyes with a hint of rashness.

    To Su Huang Ming, Su Kuang and Su Nan Ye were not worth much. Regardless of Qi power, mystical techniques, fighting style, or aggressiveness, the two of them could not bepared with Su Huang Ming, who was a true elite of the Su Family!

    Pu!!!!

    The de edge Qi was sliced open by Su Yun.

    Chance!

    Su Huang Ming grabbed the opportunity, with his eyes wide open, he bellowed and aimed the de with red light toward Su Yun¡¯s head.

    The energy he stored felt like it could chop Mt. Hua in half!

    Like he could cut the Earth in half!

    Su Yun raised his head, looked down at the de below him, but was unable to dodge.

    Feeling the immense Qi pressure from the de, his expression suddenly turned sinister. He crossed his swords into a cross shape, aiming straight at the de.

    Green and ck both nted!

    Boom!!!!

    The edge of the dended on the dual swords, and the astonishingly immense stored up power exploded, with them as the center, the exploding Qi boomed, spreading outwards in all four directions, causing the earth around them to shake and spider-web crevices to appear in the earth as the surrounding earth and soil flew, the trees trembled, and the closer trees instantly broke¡­

    Su Yun¡¯s legs sunk into the ground. His blood and Qi roiled as the muscles on his arms and his green vessels bulged!

    Although it was tough, he could hold on!!

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Su Huang Ming was stunned. He gave his all for this strike, yet it was being blocked by him.

    Was his cultivation lower than myself? I gave everything in this strike, so how could he withstand it directly?

    This is impossible! Definitely impossible!

    Su Huang Ming pondered as he pressed on his arms crazily.

    The quality of these two swords were not inferior. The tip of the de showed its ability that it could crush anything it touched, needless to say, it was not difficult for the de to cause something to copse.

    The two were caught in deadlock.

    Right at this moment, Su Yun suddenly dropped the green sword in his hands and flung it into the air. After which, he held the ck sword in both of his hands to block of Su Huang Ming¡¯s de.

    Without waiting for Su Huang Ming¡¯s to think, the green sword that he threw away turned in mid air and floated. It spun a few rounds before it was being covered by ayer of supreme Qi. it then flew pierced towards Su Huang Ming¡¯s back like a fire arrow.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Huang Ming was frightened. He quickly dispersed his energy and dodged it.

    As he retreated, he had no power, and it was hard for him to change to defense quickly. Hence, Su Yun got the upper hand. He pierced at Huang Ming¡¯s chest ferociously with the ck sword in the sword sheath.

    Though there was a sword sheath, it was covered with a thick Pure Divine Spirit Qi and pierced a bloody hole right through Su Huang Ming¡¯s chest.

    The green sword missed its target, but did not rest. Once again, it turned its body and dashed towards Su Huang Ming.

    Su Yun then followed closely with the ck sword, not giving Su Huang Ming a chance to take a breather.

    Su Huang Ming retreated hastily, keeping his eyes on the green sword flying in mid air before turning back to stare at Su Yun who was holding onto the ck sword. He was utterly confused. A thought shed through his mind.

    ¡°This flying sword can actually kill the enemy¡­are you¡­ are you Limitless Sword God??¡±

    Su Huang Ming asked, frightened, as his pupils restricted.

    Su Yun did not muttered a word, but his silhouette burst and, once again, he dashed across. The green sword spinning in mid air took a turn and attacked from behind, like a pincer attack.

    To manage a sword to kill was almost a Godly technique. The only ones that could control the divine sword would be the Immortal Sword Sect, but not many people from the Immortal Sword Sect could control the swords, so why did Su Yun managed to do so?

    The ck sword, sword sheath, as well as the controlling of the swords tounch an attack¡­did all these things just point towards Limitless Sword God?

    Also, the man in a ck demaster outfit hiding behind the ruined mask luring the wolves was Limitless Sword God¡¯s way of dressing.

    It¡¯s him! It¡¯s definitely him!!

    Su Huang Ming confirmed after pondering this. He finally understood everything.

    Little did he expect that the rubbish who was chased out of the outer sect, would actually have such capabilities.

    Thinking of the scene at the Purple Star Academy, where Limitless Sword God killed the Demonic Blood Spirit, Su Huang Ming¡¯s body involuntarily shivered, and his will to fight immediately dropped.

    What kind of thing was the Blood Spirit Master? The Blood Spirit Master was able to kill him like killing an ant, that easily! But yet he died in the hands of Limitless Sword Lord. This goes to show¡­ that Limitless Sword God was much stronger than the Blood Spirit!

    For this brat Su Yun to be able to utilise this power, was he actually Su Yun¡­ or Limitless Sword God?

    Su Huang Ming was thoroughly stupefied.

    Seeing that the opponent was distracted, Su Yun did not dare to halt in the least bit. Holding the Death Sword with one hand, while the sword sheath aimed towards the de edge and piercing towards it, and controlling the Thousand Deep Sword to the maximum, he was not lenient at all.

    Su Huang Ming, who had lost his will to fight, dared not continue fighting with Su Yun. His tremendous strength, weird tricks, and the thick Profound Spirit Qi were enough to prove how strong he was.

    Maybe the other frail Qi he¡¯d been feeling was all fake. His strength must be very powerful, was it Spirit Core Disciple or Spirit Soul Disciple?

    Su Huang Ming dared not imagine. He ran for shelter hurriedly, but it was toote. He could dodge the attacks of the green sword from his back, but his abdomen was pierced by the ck sword. A bloody hole appeared as his skin and flesh tore apart.

    His body shook as he experienced an excruciating pain.

    But he did not bother about this pain. Instead, he turned and started running.

    Su Yun noticed, and pulled out the death sword together with Thousand Deep sword once again to release the Pure Divine Spirit Qi and drove the swords right at Su Huang Ming!

    Su Huang Ming suffered a hidden loss. Coupled with his confused state of mind, he was deathly afraid of Su Yun. Where would he find his energy to fight? He could only retreat crazily, and ran towards the Su Family people with all his might.

    This was the only time he might have a chance for survival!

    But when hepared speed, how could hepete with the sword that was flying in mid air?

    The two swords flew at a rapid speed. Very quickly, they neared Su Huang Ming and pierced him through.

    Su Huang Ming felt an eerie sword intenting from his back, and so he turned and dodged hastily.

    The thick and heavy ck sword was knocked over, but Thousand Deep sword continued its journey and pierced through, chopping everything that was in its way.

    Su Huang Ming rolled over the ground. On his body, a few more bloody wounds appeared, and fresh blood started gushing out.

    He climbed up with extreme difficulty, his face as pale as a piece of white paper. Fear filled his eyes, and all his calmness had disappeared.

    He picked up the zing de but¡­ a leg stamped on it ruthlessly.

    He looked up only to see Su Yun standing quietly in front of him. The two sharp swords circled around his body.

    Su Huang Ming bit his lower lips, not knowing what else to say.

    ¡°Why do you want to kill me?¡±

    Su Yun asked softly.

    ¡°You¡­messed with my followers.¡± Su Huang Ming hesitated for a while, before replying.

    ¡°Just because of that?¡±

    Su Yun was speechless, but continued: ¡°Although you hold a high position in the inner sect, regardless of whether or not you are an inner sect disciple or not, to recklessly kill or behead a fellow Su Family disciple, if found out, you won¡¯t end up well. But you still have the balls to do it¡­unless there is someone in the shadows supporting you? Tell me, who is the one supporting you, if you tell me, I will just cripple you, and not kill you!¡±

    ¡°To cripple me means to kill me!¡± Su Huang Ming said. To not be able to cultivate was the same dying.

    ¡°Then what do you think? Allow me to let you off? If I said that, would you believe me?¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°So there is no other way?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t say it!¡± Su Huang Ming suddenlyughed, his dull eyes suddenly narrowed into a smiling position.

    ¡°You really won¡¯t say?¡±

    ¡°En!¡±

    He softly replied.

    Su Yun nodded his head, hesitated for a while, before stepping away from the big de.

    Su Huang Ming quietly raised his eyes, sword shaft in his hands, he slowly raised up his de, with a bizarre look in his eyes.

    At this time, he saw Su Yun suddenly waved his hand, and the spiralling Thousand Deep Sword immediately flew ording to his hand, flying downwards.

    The movement was fluid, yet so vicious and extremely decisive. There was simply not a bit of mercy!

    Su Huang Ming opened his eyes wide, panickedly raising his de to block. But he was too slow, and before the sword was raised¡­

    Puchi. (cut)

    Thousand Deep Sword struck, cutting off Su Huang Ming¡¯s head from his body in a sh.

    It rolled on the floor for a few turns, moistening the majority of the sandy floor, followed by the splurts of blood from the body.

    Su Yun¡¯s entire body was stained with fresh blood.

    He emotionlessly watched the dying Su Huang Ming, his mind calm and concentrated.

    Su Huang Ming was dead.

    But his death did not let Su Yun rx, as he knew that, behind Su Huang Ming, there were other people that wanted him dead.

    The matter was not settled yet.

    The Death Sword flew right into the storage ring, and the Thousand Deep sword back into the sword sheath. Su Yun stood right where he was and searched Su Huang Ming¡¯s body to obtain any supplies or treasures that he could use. Thereafter, he dragged his body to a shrub nearby and covered it well. Then, he grabbed some mud and smudged it onto his clothes, scratching face and his head recklessly¡­

    When everything was settled, he ran towards the Su Family people hastily.

    He tried to put on a show to express his fear. His eyes were wide open and his face was twisted, as if he was frightened to death.

    After maintaining the look, he started to return towards the Su Family Convoy.

    At that point of time, the Su Family Convoy had just begun their battle, and the entire forest floor was filled with the bodies of the Jaded use wolves, and the fresh blood became a river.

    After eliminating the initial hundred plus hungry Jaded use wolves, following them were a few dozens more that came for support. Although there was no loss of life for the Su Family, there were still people heavily injured and receiving first aid treatment.

    The Su Family Inner Sect Disciples led the convoy to clear the battlefield, and waited for Su Huang Ming¡¯s return at the same time. A few of them waited in anticipation, as though their feelings were all reflected on the same mirror, and they all had the same thoughts.

    After a moment, it was very likely that only one person had returned.

    Su su su su¡­ (movement sounds)

    Just then, urgent and frantic footstep sounds could be hearding from the small path that led deeper into the forest.

    ¡°Young Master is back!¡±

    A inner sect disciple softly called out.

    Everyone stood up and turned to look together, and saw the figure rushing out.

    The figure rushed out, shocked like he had lost his head out of fear, bitterly and sorrowfully eximing: ¡°Young Master Huang Ming¡­ Young Master is dead!!¡¯

 Chapter 105 Snow Tang Inn

    <h4>Chapter 105 Snow Tang Inn</h4>

    ¡°Su Yun!!¡±

    One person looked and, instantly, his gaze became dull.

    The person who rushed out was not the person they were expecting to see, Su Huang Ming. Instead, it was Su Yun, whom they were so sure would die.

    What happened?

    Where was Young Master Huang Ming?

    Several inner sect disciples were shocked, and they looked at each other hopelessly.

    ¡°Su Yun! What are you saying?¡±

    An inner sect disciple eagerly shouted: ¡°What did you just say? What happened to Young Master Huang Ming? What happened to him¡­?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡±

    A few tears rolled out from Su Yun¡¯s eyes, which he wiped away with his hands and continued to say in despair: ¡°We met a huge herd of hungry wolves. Amongst them were many leaders of the wolves. There were too many hungry wolves, and there was only Young Master Huang Ming and I. It was not enough to withstand all the hungry wolves. We were both surrounded by the herd of wolves. Young Master Huang Ming was injured and could not escape from the herd of wolves. For everybody¡¯s safety, Young Master Huang Ming covered me as I attempted to make an escape. As such, I could escape from the mouths of the wolves to report to everybody to quickly retreat and leave the jaded use forest immediately!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    With that, everyone was stunned.

    Nobody would have thought the person who was in charge of this mission, Su Huang Ming, would die in the hands of the jaded use hungry wolves.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    An inner sect disciple said gloomy: ¡°The jaded use hungry wolves are merely a spirit intermediate disciple with a cultivation level of first rank. Young Master Huang Ming is a spirit intermediate disciple with a cultivation of at least the seven rank. In between, there are six ranks of difference. How is it possible the jaded use hungry wolves killed him? You¡¯re obviously lying!¡±

    ¡°There were more than a thousand hungry wolves, and there were many leaders of the wolves. Young Master Huang Ming is made up of flesh and blood, so how could he fight with so many terrifying hungry wolves??¡± The person had just started interrogating and Su Yun started crying with sorrow: ¡°Young Master Huang Ming must not die in vain, everybody please leave this ce immediately!¡±

    After listening, the person shut his mouth.

    ¡°You said there were thousand over hungry wolves, so why did we not hear a sound of the wolves?¡±

    Another person asked.

    ¡°The distance from here to the herd of wolves is quite far, so of course you won¡¯t be able to hear a thing. Everybody, please make a move to leave soon. This bloody stench will lure the herd of wolves here sooner orter. If we don¡¯t make a move now, the consequences would be bad!¡±

    Su Yun said again.

    ¡°Impossible! What you¡¯re saying are all lies!¡±

    The inner sect disciple seemed to be persistent and shouted another word.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t any of you believe me?¡± Su Yun seemed to be in sorrow as he asked back.

    ¡°Because¡­¡± just as the inner sect man was about to say something, but it was stuck in his throat.

    None of these inner sect people believed that Su Huang Ming would cover Su Yun as he retreated to withstand the herd of wolves alone, because Su Huang Ming¡¯s intention in bringing Su Yun was to kill him. To save Su Yun? That was impossible!!

    The people of the inner sect did not know how to exin. Afterall, there were so many outer sect people present. If the news travelled out, they would have to bear the consequences.

    These inner sect people were all Su Huang Ming¡¯s. Su Yun knew what they were interrogating about, but he refused to admit it, so they could not do anything to him.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let us take a look at Young Master Huang Ming¡¯s body!¡±

    Finally, someone pointed out a crucial point.

    If they could see the corpse, then the truth will be told.

    ¡°The corpse might already be in the wolf¡¯s stomach!¡±

    ¡°Then let us experience this herd of hungry wolves!¡± the disciple of the inner sect seemed bitter. He snorted: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Why would so many hungry wolves appear for no reason? We need to look into this to see if it¡¯s true or not, and not merely just based on your words!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we need evidences to prove you¡¯re not lying!! There are so many of us, even if we do meet up with the hungry wolves and we can¡¯t outdo them, can¡¯t we just run away?¡±

    A few of the disciples from the inner sect shouted.

    After hearing, Su Yun did not object instead, he nodded: ¡°Since everyone thinks this is just my words, then I¡¯m speechless. All of you who wants to go, please go forward. But I¡¯ll make myself clear, you can go, but I¡¯m not following you. There¡¯re so many hungry wolves and my, Su Yun¡¯s, power is weak. I¡¯m not their opponent, and I¡¯m leaving this forest right now. I¡¯ll be waiting for all you masters from the inner sect just outside the jaded use forest!!¡±

    After saying his piece, he turned and shouted to the other outer sect disciples: ¡°What about the rest of you? Are you willing to follow them deeper into the forest to see if there are any jaded use hungry wolves? Or will you follow me and wait for them outside the forest?¡±

    ¡°Ummm¡­¡±

    The people of the outer sect hesitated.

    Usually, they would listen to the disciples of the inner sect without an ounce of hesitation. But right now, it concerned their lives. It was not a small matter.

    ¡°I¡­I will wait outside the forest. I¡­I do not want to see the hungry wolves anymore!¡± A disciple who was hurt shouted first.

    ¡°I¡­I am going too!¡±

    ¡°Young masters of the inner sect. Your strength is outstanding and your bodies are well trained. As for me, I am not enough. Therefore, I¡¯ll just leave the forest.¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡­

    The disciples of the outer sect started to express their views one by one. No one wanted to apany the people of the inner sect to explore the forest. They did not care if Su Yun¡¯s words were real or fake. It was a fact that Su Huang Ming had yet to return, and he was most probably dead.

    Why would the disciples of the outer sect risk their lives for a dead person? Su Huang Ming had no ce in their hearts.

    Seeing the disciples of the outer sect rejected the proposal one by one, the people of the inner sect started to hesitate.

    If the outer sect people were willing to go, they feared nothing. After all, there would be many of them in total but now, there was only ten over inner sect people. If what Su Yun said was true about the forest use wolves, then they would be dead.

    One to over a hundred hungry wolves? Even if they had the powers of Su Huang Ming, it would be tough.

    Noticing the situation, the people of the inner sect hovered around.

    Finally, the majority chose to give up.

    And so, it was deemed that Su Huang Ming died in the hands of the hungry wolves.

    One of the inner sect disciples rode back to the Su Family with a horse to report this news, whereas the others continued their journey towards Tai Qingkeside.

    After the death of Su Huang Ming, there was a need to choose someone to be the person in-charge. Su Yun could take over. Even though he was not an inner sect disciple, his powers was witnessed by everyone ever since he defeated and killed Su Kuang ¡®identally¡¯. It was enough to dignify him and win the hearts of many.

    But Su Yun did not want to be responsible for so many things, nor did he want to be involved in too many things either. At such, the most powerful disciple in the inner sect was Su Guan Hai, and he was ced in-charge.

    Of course, Su Guan Hai¡¯s mission was to garner Su Yun¡¯s support. Afterall, amongst the disciples of the inner sect, he was someone who did not had a deep rtionship with Su Huang Ming. Now that Su Huang Ming was dead, he did not have to offend Su Yun for Su Huang Ming, and the rest of the journey would be more peaceful.

    If Su Huang Ming died in the hands of the hungry wolves, there was nothing they could do. But if he did not and was actually killed by someone, then there was a story behind it. The other inner sect dared not provoke Su Yun any longer.

    No one brought up this matter anymore.

    A few dayster.

    The Su Family¡¯s army was finally nearing Tai Qing Lakeside. The journey from Snow Tang City to Tai Qing Lakeside required half a day of travelling.

    ¡°Captain Guan Hai, the Meet for the Fish Hunt starts the day after tomorrow. Many towering sects from all over the world would gather at this meet. With Tai Qing¡¯smander as the bait to lure the fish out, everyone can attack together. We¡¯ve got nothing to do at Tai Qing Lakeside if we get there now. Why don¡¯t we rest in Snow Tang City for a day before we head towards Tai Qing Lakeside to join forces with the rest!¡±

    At this moment, a disciple of the outer sect rode his horse to get to Su Guan Hai and said respectfully.

    Su Yun raised his eyes to see a man who looked like a monkey was actually Su Kang. Su Kang¡¯s cultivation was not high, but he was street smart. He gained some reputation at the outer sect. Rumours said that he had a deep rtionship with Su Qian Ge and had always been taken care by Su Qian Ge.

    After hearing that, the disciples of the outer sect all thought it was logical, and so, they backed him up.

    ¡°Captain Guan Hai, Su Kang¡¯s right. Let us take a rest here!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid there are too many towering figures in Tai Qing monastery right now. If we head over to Tai Qing monastery, it might be inconvenient to find an inn to stay!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stay in Snow Tang City for the day and rest!¡±

    The people started to say.

    Several disciples of the inner sect were not used to the disciples of the outer sect shouting incessantly, a few of them started to look dull. One of them shouted: ¡°What¡¯s there to shout about? Whatever next? What are all of you? How dare you be the right hand man of our leader? Shut up, all of you!!¡±

    The disciples of the outer sect immediately shut their mouth once they heard it. Nobody dared to say another word.

    If they offended the inner sect people, there would be endless troubles.

    Su Guan Hai never said a word, pondering with his head held low.

    Actually, he also understood why the outer sect disciples would say such words. Tai Qing monastery was so dull and tedious. How could itpare to such an interesting city like Snow Tang city? It was a rare chance they got to leave the Su Family, and they had been through the bloody fight in the jaded use forest. Everyone was exhausted and wanted to take a break.

    But the people of the inner sect liked to keep their pride in front of the outer sect. If he promised them, they might feel embarrassed.

    Su Guan Hai seemed undecided.

    ¡°Let¡¯s rest at Snow Tang City for a day!¡±

    Instantly, a voice rang.

    The inner sect disciple who shouted loudly looked dull. He turned to look to see who had such courage and audacity to rebel at this time?

    But once he saw that the person who opened his mouth was Su Yun, the inner sect disciple face swelled up immediately like a pig¡¯s liver and never said another word.

    Su Yun was not an ordinary outer sect disciple. None of the ordinary inner sect disciple could match up with him, so how would he dare to offend Su Yun?

    The inner sect people sunk as the disciples of the outer sect cheered. One by one, they started to worship Su Yun.

    For a person from the outer sect to push the people of the inner sect to such limits was not easy.

    But Su Yun did not think the same way. He had been pondering on a question throughout the entire journey, so he did not notice what the people of the inner sect were discussing. He merely overheard Su Kang¡¯s words when he was distracted and said his piece.

    He came hastily and he did not have a n that could allow him to attain the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye sessfully. Hence, he needed one more day of preparation and nning. The people of the Su Family from the outer sect had no stocks in their shop. The Snow Tang City was considered a prosperous city, and there were Heavenly Sun auction house branches. The things that he needed would be readily avable for purchase. If they went to Tai Qing monastery, it would extremely hard to prepare.

    The people of the inner sect looked at one another, each had a tinge of frustration in their eyes yet one one said a thing. Su Guan Hai nodded his head casually and said: ¡°Alright, since Su Yun had said his piece, then let¡¯s take a break at Snow Tang City for a day. Throughout the journey here, everyone must have used up the pills and supplies. It¡¯s good to have everyone go pick up some pills in Snow Tang City for the fighting up!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain Guan Hai!!¡±

    The people of the outer sect shouted in joy as they hasten their speed and walked towards Snow Tang City.

    Once they entered the city, it was indeed lively. It was already in the evening time yet the number of people on the streets of the city was innumerable. The small stalls on the roadside, the shops were busy like a marketce with bustling businesses. Many farmers of medicine, hunters all brought all sorts of body parts of a beast to sell off. There were several Spirit Cultivators auctioning off some of their treasures which was of no use to them anymore.

    ¡°Let us first find a ce to rest.¡± Su Guan Hai stated.

    ¡°Hey hey, captain. I¡¯ve been to this ce and I know of a pretty decent Spirit Cultivating inn. Why don¡¯t I bring you there?¡± Su Kang said with a smile on his face.

    Su Guan Hai nodded.

    Su Kang then led the way, hastily.

    Very soon, the Su Family¡¯s army was in front of the inn¡­

    ¡°Hao Family Inn?¡±

    Su Guan Hai looked at the golden words on a signboard hung right at the front door of this luxurious inn and frowned.

    ¡°Ah, this name sounds like it is good to take advantage of!¡± an inner sect disciple who was standing aside snorted, then ordered the outer sect disciple beside him: ¡°You, go and arrange the rooms for us!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The outer sect disciple dared not dy. Immediately, he went into the inn.

    The majority waited outside of the inn and muttered in low voices. The women discussed about the bright treasures, and jewellery while the man discussed about the cultivation or any female cultivators they had met before with a dishonest look on them.

    About half an hourter.

    Bang!

    Right at this moment, a low voice rang from the inside of the inn. Followed by a shadow flying out from the inn and fell outside the door¡­

    ¡°Aiyo!¡±

    The man fell hard and rolled on the floor. Blood oozed out from the corners of his mouth. His body trembled in pain and he could not stand.

    Shocked, the people of the Su Family all looked over to see the man who flew out was the disciple of the outer sect of the Su Family who had just entered the inn not too long ago.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Su Guan Hai asked in shocked.

 Chapter 106 Guan Hai

    <h4>Chapter 106 Guan Hai</h4>

    The people of the Su Family all got down their horses. Some of the outer sect people of Su Family rushed over hastily to pull the outer sect disciple who was screaming in pain. They checked his wounds crudely to see that his injuries on the abdomen were were still spiralling with bursts of ¡®gold¡¯ elemental ¡®Wild Sword Qi¡¯. This Qi was like a small current, spiralling the flesh on his abdomen, pulling his intestines and internal organs. Although the Qi was not considered strong or fatal, it could inflict unbearable pain on him.

    ¡°All young masters!¡±

    The outer sect disciple pleaded the inner sect helplessly.

    The cultivation of the outer sect people was low, and they would not be able to withstand this ¡®wild Sword Qi. The only ones who could were the people from the inner sect.

    But the plea was not answered by anyone. The inner sect people all looked towards the inn. Only Su Guan Hai got down his horse and walked over to check on the outer sect disciple¡¯s extent of injuries before he instigated his Profound Spirit Qi around the abdomen to decrease this power.

    The other disciples of the inner sect rode around the entrance of the inn. Many of them surrounded the inn¡¯s entrance once they saw the situation. Su Yu Kong, the disciples of the inner sect shouted towards the inn¡¯s entrance: ¡°Which dog will recklessly touch our Su Family people??¡±

    The disciples from the inner sect were usually prideful and arrogant in the Su Family and would not tolerate any humiliation. Although they were not interested in standing up for the outer sect disciples, they would never allow anyone to brush away their reputation.

    ¡°Where did this group of dolls came from? Bicker, bicker, and bicker, what¡¯s there to bicker about? Do you believe that I will send all of you out of Snow Tang City?¡±

    A crude and coarse voice rang through. Then, a group of Spirit Cultivators wearing brown coloured armours walked out of the inn¡¯s door at the entrance.

    This group of rascals all had a strong build, be it a male or female. They all looked very proud, and each of them had an extremely huge de hanging either around their waist or behind their back. Some of the des were extremely wide, close to two metres. The heavy deid in a de sheath. Just by looking at it, one would know it was not light, and was powerful. It could suppress the Su Family¡¯s people.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The disciples from the inner sect trembled while Su Yu Kong asked in shock: ¡°Are you from ¡®Relentless Heart Pavilion¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Oh? You have foresight!¡± the leader, a strong and robust man, Jue Xing Shi sneered. He was bald, and fierce-looking. His body swelled and the naked arms looked likendscape dotted hills with hillocks.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Su Guan Hai had removed the ¡®wild Sword Qi¡¯ on the outer sect disciple¡¯s abdomen, and asked the disciple whose face was pale as a piece of white paper.

    ¡°Captain¡­I¡­I entered to ask for the rooms, but this group of rascals didn¡¯t allow¡­ they¡­ they said they wanted to reserve the entire inn and asked me to get out¡­I¡­I said I was from the Su Family and, in the end¡­ they beat me up¡­and said they wanted to beat up the people from Su Family¡­¡± the outer sect disciple sobbed in grievance.

    ¡°Your bullying is too much!¡±

    ¡°Are all the people from Relentless Heart Pavilion so crazy?¡±

    The outer sect disciples were angry.

    Su Yun peeked at the situation, which was getting out of control, from the back, but had yet to say a word. He stood alone at the back and observed.

    ¡°From the token rings on their waists, it can been seen they are probably the inner sect disciples from the Relentless Heart Pavilion!¡±

    ¡°Inner sect disciples? All of them?¡±

    Su Yu Kong was frightened.

    The inner sect disciples all nodded at the side.

    These twenty odd Relentless Heart Pavilion people were all bustling with activities, were all actually the inner sect disciples. If the two sides shed, the Su Family would be at the losing end.

    ¡°Hey, I said!¡± the leader from the Relentless Heart Pavilion, Jue Xing Shi yelled again: ¡°I reckon you group of dolls better get out of here. I¡¯m going to reserve this inn. You better go find some other inns. If you daree again, I will beat you up so badly that your parents will not be able to recognise you!!¡±

    ¡°HAHAHAHA.¡­¡±

    The group of Relentless Heart Pavilionughed heartlessly.

    ¡°Bastard!!!¡±

    Su Yu Kong was trembling all over.

    Su Guan Hai had yet to say a word. No one knew what was his decision.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We shall get some drinks inside!!¡±

    After Jue Xing Shiughed, he waved his big hands.

    ¡°Go, go, go!¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, I have to make you drunk tonight!!¡±

    The disciples of the Relentless Heart Pavilionughed as they said.

    This group of people despised him. As a disciple of the inner sect of the Su Family, Su Yu Kong was fuming with anger. They gritted their teeth, face twisted and trembling all over. Finally, Su Yu Kong could no longer hold on and, with a roar, he jumped down from his spirit stallion and rushed towards Jue Xing Shi.

    ¡°Relentless Heart Pavilion, you bastard. Don¡¯t look down on others!! Watch my move!!¡±

    With that, Su Yu Kong gathered his Profound Spirit Qi in his fist and pounded on Jue Xing Shi as though it was a canon.

    The disciples whose arms were around one another¡¯s shoulders,ughing with Jue Xing Shi seemed to know the Su Family would make such a move. Their Qi immediately released in great amounts as they snorted with a smile. With a turn, they pulled out a punch on him!

    The golden ¡°Wild Sword Qi¡¯ engulfed Su Yu Kong¡¯s fist and crashed into his body. The power of the fist caused a stir of the wind, as though the lions were snarling. The power was extraordinary. The fist they pulled out had yet tond on Su Yu Kong, but its power hit on his body.

    Su Yu Kong face changed and hurriedly altered the direction of his fist, directly hitting Jue Xing Shi¡¯s huge fist.

    Booom!!!!

    Both fists met.

    But.

    Jue Xing Shi¡¯s body did not move an inch, the power of his fist gave rise to a valiant wind behind him, moreover, dispersing the force of the strikes. But for Su Yu Kong, it was totally different. His body involuntarily shook, face bing pale white, and all the Qi around his body was frantically scattering. In the end, all his Qi was dissipated, but Jue Xing Shi¡¯s energy in the punch started to move through his body, and in the next moment¡­

    Whoosh!!!!

    Su Yu Kong¡¯s entire being flew out, violently crashing down on the floor, face covered in ashes and mud, looking like a sorry figure.

    Su Yu Kong¡¯s expression became angry and he tried to stand up. But before he couldpletely stand straight, his throat gagged, and he spat out dark red fresh blood.

    Seeing the situation, everybody knew of the disparity of powers between the two.

    ¡°Trying a sneak attack from the back but still failing! Our Senior Jue¡¯s abilities are unpredictably powerful!

    ¡°Ha ha, This group of Su Family small brats only have so much talent? Even depending on sneak attacks, yet are unable to hurt Senior brother half an inch? They are really very weak, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, what did these group of bratse here for? Don¡¯t tell me they are here to join the Meeting for the fish hunt ?? No way? To rely on them?¡±

    ¡°You guys should just rush back to your Su Family and drink milk!¡±

    ¡°Professional losers!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±

    The group of Relentless Heart Pavilionughed out loud, theirughs filled with disdain and ridicule.

    ¡°Despicable!!¡±

    The Su Family people were thoroughly infuriated.

    But no one dared toe out.

    As an inner sect disciple, Su Yu Kong held power of the second stage of Spirit Intermediate Realm, and to lose to Jue Xing Shi in a move, could only mean Jue Xing Shi held the power of third stage spirit intermediate disciple or higher, and there was no chance of victory for the outer sect disciples to match with Jue Xing Shi. the majority of the inner sect disciples would not hold a candle with against him.

    ¡°If only Young Master Huang Ming is here!¡±

    ¡°He held a seventh stage in the spirit intermediate realm. Isn¡¯t he a match for Jue Xing Shi?¡±

    The disciples of the inner sect tightened their fist and said angrily.

    The atmosphere was extremely embarrassing. Some by-passers stopped to look into what was happening. They discussed ferociously. Several spirit cultivators recognised the identity of two parties, and sat back to watch the show.

    ¡°My friend from the Relentless Heart Pavilion, I think you have taken it too far?¡±

    Suddenly, a voice sounded through.

    Everybody turned to look to see the one speaking up was the captain of the Su Family, Su Guan Hai.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Jue Xing Shi snorted: ¡°Furthermore, we, from Relentless Heart Pavilion will never make friends with the weaklings. Don¡¯t try to worm your way into being our friends!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Guan Hai walked over slowly, a tinge of anger floated between his brows.

    Su Yun, who was standing behind, observed him quietly and could not help but think.

    Speaking truthfully, Su Guan Hai gave him a feeling that he was always peaceful and had always stood aloof from the worldly affairs. If not for Su Yun¡¯s rmendation of him, he would not want to be the captain of this troop. But his rtions with people were pretty good, be it with the inner sect or the outer sect, so they all epted him.

    Su Guan Hai had aposure that seemed like he did not feared Jue Xing Shi. it could be seen that his powers were not much different from Jue Xing Shi.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then allow Su Guan Hai consult senior Xing Shi for a few moves!¡±

    Su Guan did not waste any words. Instantly, he made clear of his intention.

    Jue Xing Shi heard and snorted, hugging his chest. He reached out with one hand, and pointed at Su Guan Hai with his finger, moving it in a hooking maneuver: ¡°Come on!¡±

    Thereupon, Su Guan Hai made a move.

    His speed was not fast but his Profound Spirit Qi was not the kind of ¡®Swift Wind Spirit Qi¡¯ on su Yu Kong¡¯s sword.

    Jue Xing Shi¡¯s ¡®wild Sword Qi¡¯ had an astonishing destructive power. Su Yu Kong¡¯s collided with the fist face front and suffered a great loss. Needless to say, and Jue Xing Shi¡¯s cultivation was higher than him but even if his cultivation was of the same level, he certainly would not gain any advantages.

    But Su Guan Hai went over swiftly like the wind. His footwork was firm, steady and well bnced between the right and left. Using the geological folds as his tracks, he orbited and approached.

    ¡°Phantom God Steps? This is the highest and most mysterious foot technique in our inner sect!¡±

    The inner sect disciples eximed.

    ¡°I never thought that captain Guan Hai would actually show such a mysterious technique.¡±

    Although Su Guan Hai¡¯s foot work was light and swift, his body shook and split open toyer uponyer of mirage. Jue Xing Shi could never catch where he was.

    ¡°It seems like he has some tricks up his sleeves.¡±

    Jue Xing Shi grunted and fixed his attention at him, pulling a punch right at him.

    The extremely violent ¡®Wild Sword Qi¡¯ spiralled noises like of powerful army in bursts.

    He predicted that this fist would hit him!

    Ba da! (Stter)

    Right when the fist swung through, a palm hugged his metal fist abruptly.

    Everyone was in shock.

    The palm actually came from Su Guan Hai.

    ¡°Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi!¡± The audience roared.

    The Qi power between them was very small, almost simr, and for the powerfully violent ¡®wild Sword Qi¡¯, although the best counter for it was wood attributed Spirit Life Qi, but the ¡®Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi¡¯ was not too bad either.

    To use softness to conquer strength, he directly dissipated Jue Xing Shi¡¯s ¡®wild de¡¯ fist without a trace.

    Suddenly.

    Peng! (Bang!)

    A palm pped onto Jue Xing Shi¡¯s chest. The ¡®Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi¡¯ between the palm stirred currents on the chest as though it was what Jue Xing Shi had ced upon the outer sect disciple earlier. Jue Xing Shi felt an excruciating pain on his chest and took a few steps back.

    No one thought that Su Guan Hai¡¯s profound power was weak, but he did not reveal it. The inner sect disciples were especially shocked.

    ¡°I never thought that Su Guan Hai had such capabilities. I¡¯m afraid he is a fifth stage of Spirit Intermediate Disciple¡­ He is not simple.¡±

    Su Yun observed Su Guan Hai¡¯s movement quietly and his face turned solemn.

    To exchange blows with an expert and get involved with so many exquisite and outstanding techniques would benefit him if he could learn a thing or two¡­

 Chapter 107 The Unskilled Winning Against the Skilled

    <h4>Chapter 107 The Unskilled Winning Against the Skilled</h4>

    The Spirit cultivation was attributed by thousands of changes. Everyone had their own exclusive Profound Spirit Qi.

    The fire attributed ¡®Scarlet Star Spirit Qi¡¯ and the earth attribute ¡®True Divine Spirit Qi¡¯, the wind attributed ¡®Swift Wind Spirit Qi¡¯, the wood attributed ¡®Spirit Life Qi¡¯, the gold attributed ¡®Wild de Qi¡¯ and the water attributed ¡®Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi¡¯.

    Other than that, there were other unusual attributions of Qi, for example the demon attributed ¡®Demonic Qi¡¯, the exclusive Limitless sword sect¡¯s ¡®Spirit Lord Qi,¡¯ and other experts could also give rise to their own secret realm Qi, but such people were rare.

    A person who was short tempered would follow ¡®Scarlet Star Spirit Qi¡¯ and would reap benefits, even though they had only cultivated half of it. Those whose personality was calmer and quiet, like the water, would cultivate the ¡®Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi¡¯ which best suited them. If they refuse to cultivate the ones suited for them, the majority would suffer and would easily be confused.

    The people of Su Family majored in the ¡®Swift Wind Spirit Qi¡¯ and cultivated swords more. Secondly, it was the ¡®True Divine Spirit Qi,¡¯ and those who cultivated the ¡®Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi¡¯ were extremely rare.

    Of course, every type of Qi had their own characteristics. For those who cultivated the ¡®True Divine Spirit Qi¡¯, their body would be super valiant, and no des or swords could prate their flesh. Those who cultivated the ¡®Spirit Life Qi¡¯ need not fear any wounds inflicted by swords or des. No matter how severe the wound was, they could recover rapidly. And those who cultivated the ¡®Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi¡¯ would possess a technique that could disperse hundreds and thousands of methods. With a constant change of intentions, they couldbine all sorts of Qi in their body to achieve the effects of healing.

    Su Guang Hai was like this. He constantly made changes and used his body¡¯s Qi to remove Jue Xing Shi¡¯s ¡®Wild de Qi¡¯.

    When every destructive force from the ¡®Wild de Qi¡¯ touched Su Guan Hai, it was as though the fists were punching cotton balls. They were actually suppressed instead of being emitted. Jue Xing Shi retreated continuously and was passively being moved.

    The faces of the people from the relentless heart pavilion congealed.

    ¡°We did not expect that the Su Family had such experts!! Looks like we have looked down on the Su Family¡¯s people.¡±

    ¡°Senior sister, let Senior brother Juee back!¡±

    A Relentless Heart Pavilion male rushed to the front acting refined and, with a tall physique, swelled his chest out while speaking to the girl.

    The girl with a hair length to her ears shook her head and replied: ¡°Senior brother Jue will note back, but you all were too sloppy too, losing out only while exchanging pointers. It did not mean that Senior brother Jue will lose to this Su Guan Hai!¡±

    All of them listened, and thought in their hearts: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Senior brother Jue still has some sort of trump card?¡±

    ¡°Seems so!¡±

    Thedy called Tu Feng Huo said.

    Jue Xing Shi who took Su Guan Hai¡¯s hidden strike and was not discouraged, took in a breath, and went back to fight.

    His one hand changed into a fist and struck towards Su Guan Hai, while the other hand secretly changed to a palm strike, hiding the strike.

    Pa Ta! (Stter)

    Without any suspense, Su Guan Hai wrapped the fist once again.

    And ironed out this strike.

    But, Jue Xing Shi¡¯s hidden attack rushed out like a viper. He did not choose to attack Su Guan Hai, but rather exploded towards the palm that was wrapped around his fist.

    This attack to kill was firm and decisive. It had the power to chop gold and crash stones.

    Su Guan Hai kept his palm hurriedly while Jue Xing Shi pushed forward the fist that was being wrapped around and crashed towards Su Guan Hai¡¯s chest.

    Su Guan Hai raised both his arms hastily and instigated Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi to resolve the fist again, but Jue Xing Shi¡¯s attack was unusually ferocious. He pulled both his fists out, attacking one above and below.

    Though Su Guan Hai managed to resolve the opponent¡¯s Qi, the opponent had split up his attack. It was practically impossible to stop it in time and withstand the fist. He managed to withstand the fist above, but the one below punched its way through the abdomen. He retreated back hastily and stumbled a few steps before falling to the ground. His face looked pale, and it was obvious that he¡¯d sustained internal injuries.

    The bystanders saw this and gasped excessively.

    While Su Guan Hai¡¯s power was not too bad, his fighting powers were of no match to Jue Xing Shi. His experience in killing was far from Jue Xing Shi, so with the key point in instigating Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi during the fight, he was not able to achieve any fatal effects. On the contrary, the wild de Qi was able to achieve an effect of a fatal blow with one strike. If Su Guan Hai made used of wild de Qi previously and confronted Jue Xing Shi, Jue Xing Shi would have been defeated.

    ¡°Ah, you let me win!¡±

    Jue Xing Shiughed and said to Su Guan Hai.

    Su Guan Hai took a deep breath in without much anger on his pale face. He tugged at the people around him for support and stood up and then bowed to Jue Xing Shi: ¡°Senior Jue Xing¡¯s power is definitely strong. I admire you. Since Guan Hai¡¯s technique can¡¯tpare to you, then I won¡¯t stay around anymore. I¡¯ll bid my farewell here!!¡±

    After that, Su Guan Hai brought his people and left.

    ¡°Captain, are we leaving just like that?¡±

    The disciples from the inner sect was not happy about it.

    ¡°Our skills are of no match to them how can we live in the same inn as them?¡± Su Guan Hai stated ndly.

    ¡°But¡­if we just leave like that, then we¡¯d tarnish Su Family¡¯s reputation!!¡± Su Yu Kongined.

    ¡°Do you think we¡¯re not embarrassed enough?¡± Su Guan Hai shook his head: ¡°On top of that, we are not their match. If we continue fighting with them, it will only get out of hand! Let¡¯s go!!¡±

    Seeing Su Guan Hai so determined, the others had nothing else to say and so, they sighed and followed suit.

    ¡°Please slow down!!¡±

    Right at this moment, Jue Xing Shi shouted suddenly.

    The people of Su Family stood in fear.

    Jue Xing Shi smiled as he walked up: ¡°Although junior brother Guan Hai did not win against me but your powers are not weak. Also, Guan Hai is a very generous and humble! I like you!! Come, please stay at this inn!! I will take out a few rooms for you!!¡±

    As the disciples of the Su Family heard this, many were surprised.

    Su Guan Hai was pretty shocked as well, and he added quickly: ¡°Thank you, senior brother Jue Shi, but I think it¡¯s alright. We can always look for other inns around this ce.¡±

    ¡°Other inns? Haha, of all you think too much. All the inns in Snow Tang City have been reserved by other patriarchs and sects. Each inn is a sect. You¡¯ve alle toote. If you think of going in, I think it¡¯d be difficult!!¡±

    ¡°Is that such a thing?¡±

    Su Kang asked in shock.

    Su Guan Hai fell silent and turned to look at the crowd around him to see other spirit cultivators that were of some high status. He pondered for a while and nodded before taking a bow to thank Jue Xing Shi once again: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯d take it willingly. On behalf of my n, I thank Senior Brother Jue Shi and your people!!¡±

    ¡°Haha, since you say I¡¯m your brother,ee, let¡¯s go in and get a drink!!¡±

    Jue Xing Shiughed happily and grabbed hold of Su Guan Hai¡¯s wrist and pulled him towards the inn.

    To see the two parties held no grudges with one another and, instead, had a happy ending. The people who were watching the show were disappointed.

    ¡°Senior sister, is this a good idea?¡±

    Several disciples of relentless heart pavilion were unhappy to see master Jue Xing Shi taking the initiative to invite the other party to stay in the same inn.

    ¡°Who cares. While you senior brother is short tempered, he always remembered all the little things the other did. Su Guan Hai was indeed smart. He retreated to gain an advantage, and that stupid Jue Xing Shi actually took his bait.¡±

    Tu Feng Huo shook his head and said annoyingly.

    The people of Su Family entered the inn one by one. Su Yun remained standing at the back.

    He lowered his head and thought about the fight between Jue Xing Shi and Su Guan Hai. Although the fight was short, the two had used up all their energy, and each move and strike was exquisite.

    If he applied it to using the swords to kill, how would he go about killing? If he was in the ce of either person, how would he managed his enemy?

    Deep in his thoughts, Su Yun¡¯s fingers started to move subconsciously as his mind painted the picture?

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Tu Feng Huo looked over at the Su Family¡¯s people as they walked in and looked curiously at thest in line, who seemed tall and skinny. A tinge of fear shed through his heart.

    This man¡¯s Qi was introverted, and she was unable to tell what rank of cultivation he had, but what was his fingers moving about for?

    Tu Feng Yu became suspicious.

    Once they got into the inn, the shopkeeper standing behind the counter started to smile as he greeted the people of Su Family hastily.

    Jue Xing Shi pulled Su Guan Hai for drinks, so how could Su Guan Hai reject? Coincidentally, there were a few men in the Su Family who could hold their liquor well, so he called them along. Only Su Yun hid in his room alone to cultivate.

    He instigated his sword in mid air and maneuvered it to spin around as it flew.

    ¡°Where are we? ¡±

    Sword Elder¡¯s voice emerged from the Limitless Sword Art.

    ¡°Snow Tang City¡¯s Hao Family Inn!¡±

    Su Yun said.

    ¡°Why are we here?¡±

    ¡°To carry out a mission!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    The sword elder nodded and smiled as he spun: ¡°I managed to obtain Three Elemental Vital Energy previously, and I umted twice as much of spirit force as I did before. I¡¯m feeling much better than before!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, senior!¡± Su Yunughed and continued maneuvering the flying swords.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he felt Su Yun¡¯s attention was all ced on the flying swords, the Sword Elder became curious.

    Su Yun hesitated and asked: ¡°Senior, in the [Limitless sword Art], the main focus is on controlling the swords with Qi, infusing the spirit Qi into the swords. Then practise until a higher level is reached, right?¡±

    ¡°Although your exnation is very brief, I can¡¯t say it¡¯s wrong!¡± Sword Elder said.

    ¡°Then senior¡­Let me think again, did the first sword of the Limitless sword art pay any particr attention to any sword technique?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°What about the second sword?¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡±

    ¡°As such, the [limitless sword art] is as simple as killing the enemy by maneuvering swords?¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    The sword elder asked.

    ¡°If it¡¯s as simple as maneuvering the swords to kill the enemy, and there¡¯s no other techniques or skills, then the [Limitless Art Sword] is not as powerful as I thought, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Su Yun frowned as he asked.

    Shocked, Sword Elder thenughed: ¡°Hahaha¡­ Youngd, how did you evere up with that conclusion?¡±

    Su Yun was confused.

    After a long while, the sword elder then stoppedughing and asked: ¡°Youngd, then let me ask you this. If you can control a hundred thousands swords, and you have to kill a powerful cultivator, how would you go about doing it?¡±

    ¡°I would simply use the hundred thousands swords to kill!¡±

    Su Yun said, but, as soon as he said it, he felt it was not that simple: ¡°To cultivate hundreds of thousands of swords is not simple. If I can attain that realm, then enemies that I confront will be extraordinary. The ordinary swords might not even inflict any pain on them!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Sword elder nodded: ¡°But the hundred thousand swords would not be any ordinary hundred thousand swords anymore!¡±

    Su Yun did not understand: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The answer is right in the sword sheath behind your back.¡±

    Sword sheath?

    Su Yun looked and suddenly saw the light.

    The ordinary ded weapons rarely had any spiritual nature, but within the sword sheath¡­ It contained a sword spirit, and it was a strong and powerful one.

    If the sword sheath controlled all eighteen thousand and eight divine swords inside, then how terrifying would its methods be?

    ¡°Each sword has endless power so, with a hundred swords attacking together, what skills or techniques do you still need? And this is exactly how you can win without any techniques. When in front of absolute power, all others techniques would seem useless and powerless!¡±

    Sword elder said.

    Su Yun nodded and fell silent for a moment. He then sighed.

    ¡°But right now, I still can¡¯t cultivate the hundred thousand swords, and I can¡¯t conquer all the swords in the sword sheath. I can only control two swords. If I meet anyone stronger, then how am I going to kill? There is no match between an ordinary sword technique and a maneuvering sword technique. It was lucky that I managed to get the [Heaven Splitting Sword Technique] to increase the power of maneuvering sword technique. But it¡¯s not enough to just rely on this!¡±

    ¡°Eh? That¡¯s weird. Why can¡¯t a normal sword technique match up with the [limitless sword art]? Young rascal, don¡¯t you know that all other swords techniques and mystical techniques arepatible with the limitless sword art!¡±

    After hearing that, his eyes lit up. Su Yun asked hurriedly: ¡°Please advise me, senior.¡±

 Chapter 108 Who else wants to lecture me?

    <h4>Chapter 108 Who else wants to lecture me?</h4>

    The next day, Su Yun went out alone to the practice grounds in Snow Tang City.

    Snow Tang City¡¯s training grounds were already bustling.

    Since tomorrow marked the beginning of the Event for the Fish Hunt, many cultivators from different ces gathered at Snow Tang City, as well as Tai Qiankeside¡¯s training ground, to see the young masters of different ns sparring with one another. There were extremely few people cultivating on their own. If they wanted to cultivate, they would not cultivate here.

    Su Yun found a corner in the training ground, paid the rent, went in, and raised his sword.

    There were many sword techniques avable on the market, but there were very few that were great. He spent a hundred thousand spirit coins to buy the [Fallen Leaves Sword Technique] and started learning the style.

    ¡°Su Yun! Your foundation in sword techniques is sturdy. Your sword intentions are thick, and has an abundance of Profound Spirit Qi. On top of that, you have the Evesting Stone to help you, so you are gifted inprehending. You will be able to cultivate sword techniques faster than anyone and, once you learn this sword technique, I will teach you how to control a sword with another sword!¡±

    Control a sword with another sword?

    Su Yun was confused, but he did not ask anything else and focused on cultivating.

    He asked Sword Elder why did he not teach him some Limitless Sword Sect techniques, but Sword Elder only shook his head annoyingly and imed that his cultivation was not high enough, so he was not qualified.

    Su Yun was helpless, but he could only cultivate the sword techniques that were circting on the market. Only the inner sect of the Su Family would be able to get ahold of their good sword techniques.

    Originally, Su Yun was still not familiar with how to brandish his sword. But, after much cultivation, he was rather natural, like a moving calligraphy.

    ¡°With many skills, one can survive in society. Many thought that it would beplicated if they learnt too much but, in the Sword Dao, this saying is wrong. Only with many sword techniques can one stand on the upper hand. There will never be disadvantages to it because, between sword techniques, they will never leave the sword!¡±

    ¡°Some mystical techniques require Qi. Even with the ever changing secrets of hand and the secret of the mouth to narrate and change the events, it cannot be moved casually because of Qi. Because, when youy down this mystical technique, you carry your own body to undergo the change yourself!¡±

    ¡°There are differences to the sword techniques. The majority of them focus on the technique to attack and kill, which can change easily. When the sword technique isid down halfway, it could change immediately. Geniuses can even change its tracks when they areying down the sword technique and pull out another trick. This sword technique, which uses Qi to beid down, could also be done this way. The power of the sword can never bepared but the sword itself. It will be much simpler than any cultivator¡¯s body, as the Qi in the sword will not be in conflict, and if you have sufficient time, you could simply buy all the sword technique scrolls from the market to practice. From all these simple but numerous sword techniques, you can find and create a brand new and rare sword technique! This would also amplify your strength!¡±

    ¡°Would it?¡±

    Su Yun whispered.

    ¡°All the sword techniques from the Limitless Sword Sect are higher in level. Even the lowest sword technique is ssified at the upper levels. If you can master all of these sword techniques, then I will instruct you on a set of Limitless Sword techniques!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes lit up and a burning desire started in his heart. With this motivation, he started cultivating his sword with extreme focus.

    Huhuhu¡­

    The wind of the sword blew as the cold light stood out.

    It was only a day¡¯s worth of hard work, yet he had reaped some benefits from [Fallen leaves Sword Technique]. Su Yun definitely had an astonishing gift in cultivation. Not many people like him existed in Sky Martial Continent.

    When the sword technique was learnt, brandishing the Qi to control the sword and achieve a track in controlling the swords.

    Su Yun had been deep in his thoughts the whole journey, and had been trying to figuring out how to incorporate the [Limitless Sword Manual] together with the ordinary swords. Unknowingly, he had walked himself back to the Hao Family Inn.

    He just got back into the inn and tters and screams resounded through.

    ¡°Who are you, the Su Family? How dare you call shots with us Relentless Heart Pavilion? If it wasn¡¯t for our Senior Xing Shi taking pity on you and letting you stay in our inn, you¡¯d be sleeping on the streets!!¡±

    ¡°Bullsheet!! It was obviously our Captain Guan Hai giving in. If not, your whatever Senior Xing Shi would have lost. He knows his techniques are not as good as others, and was embarrassed, so he let us, the Su Family, in!!¡±

    ¡°Bastard!! What, his techniques are not as good? If you have the balls, you can fight with us!!¡±

    Fuck! You think I¡¯m scared of you all??¡±

    The shouts never stopped, and it was chaotic inside.

    Su Yun was shocked. He walked in to see the disciples of the Su Family and the Relentless Heart Pavilion were separated into two sides. Each of them were boiling in anger, the situation was urgent.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Su Yun asked an outer sect disciple.

    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s young Master Su Yun!¡±

    The disciple came back to reality and said hurriedly: ¡°Young Master Su Yu Kong was eating here and overheard the conversation between the Relentless Heart Pavilion disciples. They were mocking how Young Master Su Yu Kong did not know his limits and challenged Jue Xing Shi. In a fit of anger, Young Master Su Yu Kong went over to them to settle this dispute and ended up getting beaten! As such, we all started fighting!¡±

    ¡°Then, where is Captain Guan Hai and Jue Xing Shi?¡±

    ¡°The two drank too much yesterday. They¡¯re not up yet.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Su Yun then fell silent.

    The servants and the shop owner were hiding in fright. Who would dare get themselves involved in this? Even the city Lord of Snow Tang City might not bother after all, the people of sects and ns were not people he wanted to mess with.

    He sighed and waved: ¡°Call everyone to disperse!¡±

    The person heard and his expressions changed: ¡°Is this¡­what Young Master Su Yu Kong would agree to? Earlier, he was already unhappy with the people of Relentless Heart Pavilion. I¡¯m afraid this fight has to be fought!¡±

    Su Yun shook his head: ¡°Although you¡¯re right, our powers are indeed not a match for Relentless Heart Pavilion. Yesterday, when Captain Guan Hai made us leave, it can already been seen from this point. We have confronted the Jaded use Wolves on the way here and many are injured. Our power has decreased. If we still continue to fight with Relentless Heart Pavilion, we will never have an advantage in it! So ask everyone to disperse now!¡±

    ¡°Su Yun!! You¡¯re a person who fears death so much? How can you call yourself a Su family member?¡±

    An angry voice rang. Su Yun looked over and saw that the person who was speaking was Su Yu Kong.

    As if he¡¯d heard Su Yun¡¯s words, he was boiling in anger and he did not care what the situation was. He shouted right away.

    ¡°Yes, Su Yun, Young Master Huang Ming sacrificed himself to save you yet this is how you repay him? How will you face him in the underworld?¡±

    How would I face him? Su Huang Ming was sent to the underworld by me.

    Su Yun moaned but he did not say anything. He looked at this group of people and intended to leave.

    This group of people was ridiculous and he was not willing to be involved in it. It was best for him to be less involved in matters like these, it was better if he used this time to cultivate.

    ¡°Hmph! Are all you people of Su Family so afraid of death? I suppose so! It¡¯s best to avoid any unnecessary troubles. I see you have all learnt to be that coward. I order you to retreat back into your own rooms and give me less troubles! I still want to drink!¡±

    The leader of Relentless Heart Pavilion, Li Xiong Zhang smirked andughed. The audience started tough along as well.

    Coward?

    Su Yun stopped in his footsteps, turned and looked at him.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Get lost!! If not, I will beat you up so badly your mother will not be able to recognise you!¡±

    Seeing Su Yun looking at him, Li Xiong stated loudly to agitate Su Yun.

    Su Yun took a light breath and thought.

    Although he had managed to master the sword technique but he had no fighting experience, he could use them to experiment.

    With that thought, Su Yun walked towards the man.

    Su Family member¡¯s eyes were wide opened. Confusion was written all over the Su Family disciples¡¯ face, and those Relentless Heart Pavilion disciples were confused as well.

    ¡°Oh?¡¯

    Tu Feng Huo, was who sitting to one side, drinking and enjoying the show, turned his head and looked at Su Yun interestingly.

    Su Yun walked towards Li Xiong alone and looked at him with his peaceful eyes, not making any moves.

    ¡°Youngd, do you want to make a move?¡±

    Li Xiong studied Su Yun and saw the te hung around Su Yun¡¯s waist. It indicated that he was the outer sect of Su Family, and his eyes revealed ridicules and heughed sinisterly.

    Su Yun nodded.

    In the next second, he attacked.

    His arms did not hold onto anything and, with his sword technique, he brandished a strike aiming straight for Li Xiong. A strong and vicious Profound Spirit Qi turned into Pure Divine Spirit Qi and rapidly struck him ferociously.

    As if the mountains was copsing, and the the river were flowing against its stream. Thousands of strands of energy exploded. He had no chance of reacting.

    Li Xiong too!

    Dong!!

    A deste sound resonated!

    The people only felt the air around them shake. Before reacting, they could see Li Xiong was struck and he fell to the ground. He was embedded between the cracks of the inn¡¯s floor. The surrounding regions trembled slightly.

    The people in the inn was surprised.

    Everyone was shocked, and the inn was filled with dead silence¡­

    ¡°Your reaction is too slow! I thought your reaction should be faster!¡±

    Su Yun stared at Li Xiong who was unconscious and embedded within the soil. Shaking his head lightly, he looked at the others: ¡°Who still wants to scold me?¡±

    Everyone just stared at him in daze.

    The people of Su Family was dumbfounded. Many of them had their mouths wide opened¡­

    No one expected Su Yun to strike so suddenly and so¡­ Viciously!!!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant!! Bastard!!¡±

    Another person from Relentless Heart Pavilion ran out. Chang Hei was wearing an armor and carryied a hidden broad dagger.

    As he leaped out, he pulled out the dagger. It seemed like he wanted to wage a war with Su Yun. Everyone was excited!

    The wild de Qi enveloped the dagger. With a frightening power, it wanted to pierce through Su Yun¡¯s shoulder.

    Su Yun continued to shake his wrist and, although he was not holding onto anything, it seemed like he was holding onto a sword. At an extremely fast and weird angle, it knocked against the Chang Hei¡¯s wrist.

    Bang!

    Chang Hei¡¯s wrist was in pain, the Qi which was struck by the opponent declined. His energy depleted, and the dagger fell from his hand. Su Yun then kicked his abdomen.

    Bang!

    Chang Hei was sent to the entrance of the inn. He flew and rolled onto the streets before stopping.

    Everyone gasped.

    ¡°Li Xiong was merely a spirit intermediate stage one disciple, so he was not considered an expert! But Chang Hei was a spirit intermediate stage two disciple! If a person like him could not handle one strike from Su Yun, then what cultivation level is Su Yun at¡­?¡±

    Su Yu Kong muttered.

    The people of Relentless Heart Pavilion was even more shocked. Pairs of eyes seemed to be falling out from their sockets.

    ¡°Where¡­Where did this rascal came from?¡±

    ¡°Did the Su Family¡­ have such a person? From the te around his waist¡­It could be seen that he is only an outer sect of Su Family!¡±

    ¡°Are the outer sect members of the Su Family so powerful?¡±

    The people of Relentless Heart pavilion asked one another. Their mouths moved, but their eyes were still set on the person.

    nk!

    At this time, the sounds of chairs being moved sounded through. In this dead silent inn, it was piercing to the ears.

    Su Yun looked over to see Tu Feng Han, who was drinking, had stood up.

    The atmosphere took a change.

    She wiped her lips with the back of her hands and turned, staring at Su Yun with her sharp eyes. A strong battle intention was rising.

    Tu Feng Huo was one of the most prestigious disciple amongst the disciples of the Relentless Heart Pavilion. Although she is a girl, her way of doing things were straight forward, and she had no means of dragging or dying. Her cultivation is tough, her power is high, and everyone acknowledged it. Of course, the most important thing¡­ Is that she was the daughter of the elder of Relentless Heart Pavilion.

    Because of that, when the inner sect disciple, Jue Xing She, was not around, she would be the leader of this group of disciples.

    Tu Feng Huo¡¯s eyes were stern and zing as she stared at Su Yun. With a sudden move of her body, she rushed forward.

    Like a tigress pouncing on her food, her aura was extraordinary, and it astonished everyone. The wild de Qi suddenly exploded between the people of Su Family and Relentless Heart People, splitting the disciples apart.

    What an aura!

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes were zing with fire.

    The Fallen Leaves Sword Technique that he had practised today must not be practiced on this person.

    [Fallen Leaves Sword Technique] was learnt, but knowing the sword technique¡¯s methods was not enough. He needed to know how to use it fully and have it tempered, before actually mastering it!

    Tu Feng Huo attacked with a fist. Although it looked small and skinny, it was powerful enough to rip through the air and whistle like a ferocious tiger.

    But Su Yun was not afraid. He raised a fist and aimed for her fist and attacked.

    No one held back!

    There was no hesitation!

    The power of Qi was releasedpletely!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Tu Feng Huo eye¡¯s widened slightly. Looking at the fisting right at her, her heart started to shiver.

    Bang!!!!!

    The two fists shed.

    The powerful Tu Feng Huo trembled, she retreated hurriedly. It took her about seven to eight steps before she stopped.

    She opened her eyes and red at Su Yun, as well as the Qi enveloping his fist, and asked in a shocked tone: ¡°What type of Spirit Qi do you have?¡±

 Chapter 109 Sword Practice

    <h4>Chapter 109 Sword Practice</h4>

    ¡°Swift Wind Spirit Qi!¡±

    Su Yun said ndly.

    He would not say it was Pure Divine Spirit Qi. There were Su Family there. If he was exposed, the rare ¡®Pure Divine¡¯ Qi would invite trouble.

    ¡°Swift Wind Spirit Qi?¡± Tu Feng Huo¡¯s long and thin eyebrows knitted and moaned: ¡°For an outer sect disciple to be able to cultivate the Swift Wind Spirit Qi to such high levels, it¡¯s not simple. But don¡¯t look down on others!! Our Relentless heart Pavilion is not one for you to trample!¡±

    ¡°Then let me see what you¡¯ve got!¡±

    Su Yun extended his arms and pulled Thousand Deep Sword from the sword sheath on his back. Alongside, he curled his fingers at her. It was an obvious move to let her bring out her weapons.

    Without any hesitation, Tu Feng Yu wiped her left finger with her right hand. A thin, curved de appeared. The tip of the de shimmered and her arms waved. The wild de Qi covered the curved de¡¯s body in a shimmery gold light. It was bedazzling. She chopped in the air and three Qi des flew over, attacking Su Yun.

    Su Yun did not used Pure Divine Spirit Qi to fend off any attacks. He only used it to move around. His body swayed to the side and called forth the de shrouded in spirit Qi to rush towards Tu Feng Huo. They went so close to Tu Feng Huo that it almost killed her.

    This move caused the disciples who were watching to break into a cold sweat. Once struck by the Qi de, the Wild de Qi¡¯s destruction and sharpness would easily cut through their body. Su Yun¡¯s move was so merciless.

    As he rushed closer to her, Su Yun raised his long sword and chopped towards her. The tip of the sword was like fallen leaves. It was light, but heavy at the same time. Sometimes, it would turn around and pierce through like a pen, or would dance ording to the wind. And that wind was emitted by he himself, which was also known as the ¡®Swift Wind Spirit Qi¡¯.

    One style, one pattern. Once released, it was erratic and untraceable, disappearing without a trace!

    ¡°Fallen Leaves Sword Technique!¡±

    The people of the Relentless Heart Pavilion shouted.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the [Fallen Leaves Sword Technique] that was on auction for a ten thousand spirit coins?¡±

    ¡°This bastard actually used such an ordinary and widely used technique to challenge our big Senior. How crude!!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s obviously looking down on senior!!¡±

    The Relentless Heart Pavilion disciples were angry. Although Su Yun¡¯s methods had stunned them, to confront Su Yun who was so arrogant and so crazy about his methods. Each one of them was boiling with anger.

    It was obvious that he loathed them.

    Not to mention the people of Relentless Heart Pavilion, the Su Family people¡¯s hearts were extremely overwhelmed, and it was hard to describe.

    Especially Su Yu Kong. Previously, he wanted to make things difficult for Su Yun so he could suppress his anger. Now that he thought about it, he thought the initial intention was so dumb, so naive.

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed one deemed fit to defeat Su Kuang.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid if that didn¡¯t happen, wouldn¡¯t Su Yun have long since have be an inner sect disciple?¡±

    The whisperings of the people at the side travelled to his ears.

    Su Yu Kong swallowed his saliva silently, and dared not make a sound.

    With such methods, he was definitely qualified to enter the inner sect, and he would not best in that position!

    ¡°This bastard has always been hiding his true self!¡± Su Yu Kong¡¯s heart shook. Suddenly, he thought there was a possibility.

    Young Master Huang Ming wanted to kill him, so why would he save him? Could he have something to do with Young Master Huang Ming¡¯s death? But young Master Huang Ming¡¯s powers was not low, and he could not be so easily killed. Maybe, when the two of them confronted the herd of wolves, he killed Young Master Huang Ming.

    Su Yu Kong thought there was this possibility but he had no evidence. If he reported, the majority would not believe him. Instead, he would offend Su Yun as well.

    He could only keep this thought in his heart.

    Over there, Su Yun and Tu Feng Huo had battled ten over rounds. The chairs surrounding them were all destroyed and crushed by the spirit Qi that was released by both. The boss, who was hiding behind the counter, was heartbroken from this.

    What caught others¡¯ attention was Su Yun¡¯s attacks were sharp and ferocious, but he showed mercy every single time and was not firm. Every time the tip of the sword almost pierced through Tu Feng Huo, the speed would decrease rapidly and it provided Tu Feng Huo the chance to dodge or hide. And so, the two had been fighting till now.

    The Su Family stood aside and watched eagerly.

    Whereas the people of Relentless Heart Pavilion were worried sick, and watched the fight nervously.

    Tu Feng Huo was forced by Su Yun. Wherever the curved de could attack, it was blocked by the sharp sword. Not only that, Su Yun had been using sword techniques from the start. He had yet to use any mystical techniques utilizing spirit Qi.

    Tu Feng Huo face was filled with anger. Her eyes congealed as she stared at the glistening sword attack for a while more, before suddenly instigated her Wild de Qi and crushed towards the floor. The spirit Qi was like a bomb that exploded, wrecking the floor into pieces. The Wilde de Qi shot in all four directions like a pair of humongous hands, pushing everyone away.

    Su Yun was also being forced to retreat. His facial expressions had yet to change. He took a deep breath in. [Fallen Leaves Sword Technique] had a total of ten styles. This time, he was about to disy the ninth style ¡®Breeze Sweeping Leaves¡¯!

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Before Su Yun dashed over, Tu Feng Huo suddenly roared in anger.

    His face was shocked, and looked at her in confusion as he stopped his technique. Tu Feng Huo threw the curved de on the floor in anger and yelled: ¡°I¡¯ve had enough!! You son of a b*tch. You never wanted to spar with me properly!! You¡¯re merely just using me to practice your technique!¡±

    Oh sheet! You find out! Su Yun shocked.

    The audience were all stunned. After hearing what Tu Feng Huo said, they thought about it and thought it was right. Obviously, Su Yun had many chances to defeat Tu Feng Huo, but he did not attack. Many would even think Su Yun might see Tu Feng Huo having big breasts and was after her looks, so he merely wanted to protect her feelings as the gentler sex.

    Su Yun did not say a word. He peeped at her and kept his sword.

    ¡°Your powers are way above me! My, Tu Feng Huo¡¯s, techniques are not as good as yours, I will admit defeat! But don¡¯t be too arrogant. Although you have won against me, you will never be a match for Senior Jue Shi!¡± Tu Feng Huo was still angry as sheined.

    Su Yun could not be bothered and turned to leave.

    He intended to use these people for practicing his techniques. Now that the objective had been achieved, there was not a need to stay anymore.

    Su Yun went upstairs without a word, which angered the relentless Heart Pavilion even more.

    The disciples of the Su Family, on the other hand, were happy to their heart¡¯s content and rxed. This method from Su Yun was enough for them to gain back their pride. Previously, all the mockery and scorn in the eyes of the Relentless Heart Pavilion was considered avenged. The outer sect disciples looked at Su Yun with utmost admiration. What ever distance they had between him had disappeared.

    ¡°This rascal. Since when did Su Yun be so powerful that he could defeat the inner sect disciple of Relentless Heart Pavilion!¡±

    ¡°So amazing!!¡±

    ¡°This is something to brag about! I¡¯m going to be in a clique with him in the future!!¡±

    The disciples discussed.

    The inner sect people had dull faces. Nobody thought that an outer sect disciple would steal the limelight!

    The atmosphere was slightly awkward. Any movements within the inn attracted the attention of every eye.

    Nobody from either party had said a word yet¡­

    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m saying, who¡¯s that guy!! You just walked off like this. Do you not put the people of Relentless Heart Pavilion in your eyes??¡± *

    Just as Su Yun was preparing to head upstairs and back to his room, a drunken voice broke this awkward silence.

    Su Yun looked over to see the door upstairs opened suddenly. A burly chap stumbled out.

    The burly chap face was flushing red, his eyelids heavy. He held on to the handle and burped as he pointed at Su Yun as he shouted.

    Su Yun studied him and said: ¡°You¡¯re not in your best condition, I do not wish to fight with you.¡±

    ¡°Not in my best condition??¡±

    Jue Xing Shi¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide as if it was a copper bell. He seemed like a lion who had just woken up without any signs of being drunk.

    ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± Jue Xing Shi asked dully.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I should be asking you?¡± Su Yun asked: ¡°If you don¡¯t despise me, then you should challenge me when you¡¯re in your best condition!¡±

    After hearing, Jue Xing Shi was enraged. He pushed both his arms onto the handle he was holding, and it immediately broke into pieces. He flew from the second level and punched his iron fists right at Su Yun.

    ¡°The disciples of the Su Family are so prideful. I¡¯ll teach you how to be humble today!!¡±

    With Jue Xing Shi¡¯s roar, his fist seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. The whistling Wild de Qi was just like a de cutting onto Su Yun¡¯s face. Su Yun¡¯s clothes floated in the air. It was difficult for him to stand bnced.

    This aura!! It was at least twice as strong than Tu Feng Huo!!

    Su Yun moaned as he raised the Thousand Deep Sword and clenched his fist to block.

    Bang!

    The two fists knocked against one another, leading to an explosion. A circle of ripples violently burst out.

    The walls of the inns cracked and the people from either party were in aplete mess, and they were all in a difficult situation.

    The shopkeeper of the inn saw the situation and his heart was no longer bleeding, it was almost as painful as a knife churning into it, like the ruined chairs and tables¡­

    One strike met together, and the two retreated. Jue Xing Shi felt his arms trembling, and his fist was in pain. To be able to give such a sensation, his power must be at least seventh stage of spirit intermediate realm!

    ¡°This rascal is obviously an outer sect disciple, yet he has such powers. He¡¯s not simple!¡±

    Jue Xing Shi¡¯s eyes was glimmering and his will to fight increased. He wanted to give his all to spar with Su Yun.

    ¡°Stop it!!¡±

    Right at this moment, a shout resonated.

    Jue Xing Shi looked over to see the door of the second level opened with a nk. Out flew a green shadow and itnded in between the two of them.

    This shadow¡¯s movements were free and at ease, his movements were like flowing water. From this, it was enough to make many worship.

    Everyone looked carefully, it was actually Su Guan Hai.

    ¡°Captain!!¡±

    ¡°Captain Su Guan Hai is awake?¡±

    ¡°Great, Captain Guan Hai is here!¡±

    The Su Family cheered.

    Jue Xing Shi¡¯s brows were knitted tightly, his face unhappy. Jue Xing Shi was still drunk and he said: ¡°Bro Guan Hai, why are you getting involved in this? Go grab some sleep, let me spar with this rascal from Su Family!¡±

    ¡°Spar?¡± Su Guan Hai shook his head: ¡°Senior Jue Shi, tomorrow is the Meet for the Fish Hunt, why don¡¯t you save this energy for tomorrow? Also, at the rate you both are fighting, you¡¯ll soon tear down this entire inn. If this inn is torn down, then your sect and mine will be sleeping on the streets. If this news travels out, I guess it will affect both of our reputation, am I right??¡±

    Jue Xing Shi heard and pondered.

    But right after, his face turned twisted and said angrily: ¡°No way, this rascal is too arrogant. He had the balls to hurt so many of my juniors. If I don¡¯t punish him today, I cannot swallow this anger!! Rascal!! You shalle out with me to continue fighting!!¡±

    Without a word, Su Yun¡¯s eyes was filled with the will to fight. If he really fought with him, what had he got to fear about Jue Xing Shi?

    But Su Guan Hai, who did not want the two to kill each other, shook his head continuously and said: ¡°Senior Xing Shi, why don¡¯t you give me some face and let this matter rest? Su Guan Hai will kowtow to every single person here of your sect!¡±

    After that, he sped his hand respectfully.

    Noticing the situation, Jue Xing Shi could not brush away Su Guan Hai¡¯s face either. He stared at Su Yun for a pretty long time before he groaned and left without a word.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Xing Shi!¡±

    Su Guan Hai said hastily.

    Su Yun could not be bothered with these people either. He went over to Su Guan Hai to acknowledge him and went upstairs.

    The two parties ended their conflict when Su Guan Hai appeared. Although it was abrupt, both parties thought it was the best idea. From Jue Xing Shi¡¯s fist, Su Yun knew that his capabilities were not far below Jue Xing Shi¡¯s. If they really did fight, it would be unpredictable as to who would win or lose. Either way, it was not beneficial for tomorrow¡¯s Meet of the Fish Hunt.

    Su Guan Hai looked over to the room where Su Yun was and, in between his brows, there was suspicion. But he never asked and just left.

    ¡°What¡¯s Su Guan Hai to be afraid of? If Su Yun wanted to fight with Jue Xing Shi, he should let them!¡±

    Su Yu Kong spat and scolded in a low voice.

    ¡°I never thought Su Yun had such powers, I¡¯m afraid that even the inner sect disciples are not his match!¡±

    ¡°Aye!!¡±

 Chapter 110 Two Guys in the Same Room

    <h4>Chapter 110 Two Guys in the Same Room</h4>

    Su Yun was not afraid of Relentless Heart Pavilion. To be exact, the strength of Relentless Heart Pavilion was no match for the Immortal Sword Sect, and they were just a bunch of inner sect disciples. What was there to be afraid of?

    After exchanging hands with the Relentless Heart Pavilion, he went straight back to his room to cultivate. After dinner, he walked out of his room at a fast pace to the market in Snow Tang City to buy a few ingredients needed for tomorrow.

    He always did things alone, and never tried to make a conversation with the disciples of the Su Family deliberately. Their curiosity of him began to grow.

    Disguised as joining the Meet for the Fish Hunt, it was truthfully just a ruse. So many people came just to challenge a monster of the eighth level Spirit Soul Realm. Although the eighth level of a Spirit Soul Realm was enough to sweep away dozens of experts from the different sects, with so many towering figures, it was a tad exaggerating.

    But if he took part in this mission this time round, he could help salvage his sect¡¯s reputation slightly. There was quite a number of benefits. Since there were benefits, why not just put on a show?? Anyway, he had nothing to lose.

    To obtain the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye was not an easy matter. The Heavenly Scale Fish King was in the eighth level Spirit Soul Realm. How rare was this high level monster? Its body was covered in treasures, and every sect could gain a part of its body aspensation. Something so important, like the Fish Eye, everyone would be snatching for it, so how difficult would it be to obtain it?

    Su Yun pondered and hatched a n in his mind.

    Chaos!

    With his current cultivation level, he could only obtain the treasure during chaos.

    Then, how should he create chaos?

    If it was simply just creating chaos, at most he needed to bewitch a few of the Spirit Intermediate Disciples of a lower level. If he met up with the fifth level and above Spirit Intermediate Disciples, then he might not be able to bewitch them. He was not sure if an almighty Spirit Soul Disciple would appear. If such a being appeared to obtain the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye, then the chances of him snatching it would be very low.

    As Su Yun thought, he started going back and forth in the market.

    After going around, he bought a few items he could use and went back to the inn.

    Although it was night time, the disciples of Relentless Heart Pavilion were still sitting in the hall, drinking and gossiping. The Su Family was nowhere to be seen, as if they werezy to share a room with them, and so they all went back to their own rooms.

    Su Yun passed by the hall and all the people of Relentless Heart Pavilion stopped their discussions and movements. They looked at him anxiously, and no one dared to say things loudly, as if they were afraid of this temperamental being wanting to attack again.

    Su Yun felt it was funny, but he said nothing at all and went straight back to his room.

    Once he was back in his room, the chatter in the hall started to recover slowly.

    In the room, Su Yun took out the ingredients he had bought one by one andid them on his bed. At the same time, he took out a map of ¡®Tai Qing Monastery¡¯.

    On the top right hand corner, was a marked region. That was Tai Qing Lakeside. The distance from Snow Tang City to Tai Qing Lakeside was merely just an hour¡¯s journey. In between, there was a huge mountain, and beyond that, the field could be seen. In the middle of the field was Tai Qing Lakeside.

    Su Yun studied the map for about half an hour and thought about it for a long time before he kept the map. He then started preparing all the ingredients he bought.

    There were many different types of ingredients but they were all ordinary and not exquisite. Except for two items which are demonic in nature, and was rather problematic.

    One was the skull of a ¡®Nine Evil Tooth Beast¡¯. The ¡®Nine Evil Tooth Beast¡¯ was considered to be one of the lower level demons in the Demonic Continent. They had a cultivation of the fourth level in Spirit Core Disciple. It was avable in many ces, but was rarely seen in Sky Martial Continent. It was not easy to find it.

    This skull of a ¡®Nine Evil Tooth Beast¡¯ came from the ck market and had a price of Twenty-three hundred thousand spirit coins.

    The other item was ¡®Devil Ape of the Canyon¡¯. It was invaluable, and he spent neen thousand Spirit Coins.

    The spirit coins he dug from Su Huo Yu previously, had all been spent.

    But if he could secure the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye tomorrow, then all these purchases would be worth it.

    The two demonic items had such thick Demonic Qi that Su Yun could only rely on the [Limitless Sword Manual] to cover them up. Although Sword Elder was unwilling, as he said the Qi almost seeped into the sword manual, Su Yun seemed to not care about it so much, and had ced him in a difficult situation.

    Next, he settled the rest of the ingredients.

    He peeked to the sky outside. It was already dark. Even though Snow Tang City could not be a night city due to the sects stopping by to rest but far from here, it was still pitch ck.

    Taking a deep breath, he started to get busy.

    Another hour passed by.

    All the ingredients were prepared. Those that were to bebined werebined, while those that required additional work, were done as well. A total of seven ck balls were created.

    ¡°I¡¯ll rely on you all when the timees!¡±

    Su Yun held onto the spheres as he examined them. Then, he whispered something and threw them right into his storage ring.

    When all was done, heid on his bed with his eyes closed and rested.

    He did not know how long it had been¡­

    Du, du!

    A series of light knockings rang from his door.

    Su Yun opened his eyes and looked over at the door, he was confused: ¡°Who woulde and find me?¡±

    He thought for a long while before he stood up and walked over to open the door. ¡®Hua¡¯.

    He saw a man wearing green clothes standing, looking at Su Yun with a nd expression and nodded slightly: ¡°Can I take a rest here?¡±

    ¡°I have not taken a rest yet!¡± Su Yun did not invite Su Guan Hai who came suddenly into his room. Instead, he asked curiously: ¡°What brings Captain here sote?¡±

    ¡°I would like to talk to you for a while!¡±

    Su Guan Hai¡¯s face revealed a dull smile: ¡°Do you mind?¡±

    Su Yun lowered his head and thought. After which, he gave way with his body and gestured Su Guan Hai to enter.

    Once in his room, he looked around and sniffed. He then asked: ¡°What¡¯s this stench?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the smell of my foot when I wash it!¡±

    Su Yun said casually and went over to the table to pour him a cup of tea.

    Su Guan Hai heard and hurriedly covered his nose.

    Su Yun brought the tea over.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Su Guan Hai nodded and took a sip.

    Su Yun did not drink the tea. He walked over to his bed andid down immediately. With both his hands on his head and said: ¡°Captain Guan Hai, if you have anything, please be straightforward. I want to rest earlier tonight!¡±

    With that, Su Guan Hai fell silent. Only about forty to fifty breaths were expelled before he opened his mouth: ¡°I¡¯m here tonight as I¡­ would like to ask Young Master Su Yun about the issue of your talent!¡±

    ¡°Talent?¡± Su Yun was shocked but heughed instead: ¡°Hahaha, Captain Guan Hai, did you mix up something? You¡¯re asking a legendary garbage about problems with talent? Haha, you¡¯re too sweet¡­¡±

    ¡°When did you recover your talent?¡±

    Without waiting for Su Yun tough finish, Su Guan Hai asked suddenly.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart dropped and stopped smiling to look at him.

    His eyes flickered and asked in a low voice: ¡°Is this really important?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡± Su Guan Hai said.

    ¡°Two years ago!¡±

    Su Yun casually blurted, but he was on his guard now.

    He seemed to have gained some attention. If this went on, then whatever he do in the future, he would be affected. Seemed like he needed to be careful so he did not steal the limelight again.

    ¡°Two years ago?¡± Su Guan Hai was shocked and he asked: ¡°How did you recover it?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how my talents turned weaker and weaker?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Then why do you want to know how I recovered?¡±

    Su Guan Hai fell silent.

    Su Yun¡¯s intention was clear: if you won¡¯t say why you¡¯re here, then why should I tell you anything?

    He pulled up his nkets to cover his face and said: ¡°Captain Guan Hai, if there¡¯s nothing else, please leave. Although we¡¯re both men, for two men to share a room in the middle of the night would invite rumors, yeah? This world is messed up!¡±

    Su Guan Hai: ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Guan Hai looked at the cup of tea on the table and looked at it for a bit before he bit his lips and said: ¡°To be honest, my talent is also injured!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Yun pulled away his nkets and gazed at him in confusion.

    ¡°Seven years ago, because of an ident, my spirit core was injured. I was dispirited and listless. I drank ¡®bitter flower¡¯ soup continuously for eighty days before I recovered. Even so, my talent could not fully recover. I used to be one of the outstanding disciples of the Su Family, but now¡­ I¡¯m no different from a normal person.¡±

    Su Yun nodded and understood why Su Guan Hai would visit him sote in the night.

    He was known for being garbage. He had cultivated for seven to eight years without any improvements but, recently, his power increased rapidly. How could it not gain any attention?

    ¡°I understand now, but¡­ I can¡¯t help you! You might want to make a trip down to Blossom Heart Valley to try your luck!¡±

    He did not understand Su Guan Hai¡¯s true personality, so he did not dare toy things down so tantly.

    Moreover, there was a difference between the talent being injured and this weird illness of his. His own method might not even be effective on him.

    Su Guan Hai smiled bitterly: ¡°I¡¯ve been to Blossom Heart Valley but, as I¡¯m hurt badly, I needed a Valley master to heal. I¡¯m afraid even the king of medicines would not be able to heal me, but why would the Valley Master want to help a small person like me?¡±

    Su Yun was silent.

    Su Guan Hai looked at the person on bed, without hesitating, he stood up and cupped his fist: ¡°Since Young Master Su Yun is helpless too, then Su Guan Hai will bid his farewell now!¡±

    With that, he was about to leave.

    ¡°Oh right!¡±

    Suddenly, Su Yun yelled.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I would like to ask something.¡± Su Yun thought for a moment and asked: ¡°Who are you in Su Family? Why don¡¯t I have any impressions of you?¡±

    In his memory, he had never heard of Su Guan Hai. Afterall, he had minged with the inner sect before, yet he never heard of this person.

    Su Guan Hai heard and was surprised. He then revealed a gentle smile: ¡°I¡¯m the back up heir of the Su Family. I only returned back to Su Family a few years back. It¡¯s natural that Young Master Su Yun has no impression of me!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Yun never said a word again, but the questions in his heart were still unanswered.

    Su Guan Hai did not say another word, he turned and left.

    After Su Guan Hai left, Su Yun also had no intention to sleep. He could not be bothered to think about Su Guan Hai so, instead, he sat on the bed with his knees bent and started bringing up Profound Spirit Qi.

    When this mission is over, he would look into the ¡®Limitless Sword Sheath¡¯.

    With that thought, Su Yun garnered all of his focus.

    Two hourster, it was way past 1 am (Note: 11pm-1 am, a system to subdivide time to two-hour slots in the former time). Su Yun stood immediately, donned his white clothes, and carried the death sword and sword sheath. He took off the Su Family¡¯s disciple te around his waist, checked the ingredients in his storage ring once more and hastily left the inn.

    The disciples of the Relentless Heart Pavilion had just gotten sobered and, one by one, they returned to their rooms, leaving the servants of the shop to clear up the mess.

    Ruins of what was left behind from the fighting the other day were still there, but the Su family and Relentless Heart Pavilion people werepensating for the inn¡¯s losses. As for the shopkeeper, he was still willing to serve this bunch of guests.

    ¡°Eh? Guest, it¡¯s dark outside. Are you still heading out?¡±

    The servant of the shop asked.

    But Su Yun left quickly without replying to him.

    Once he was out of the inn, Su Yun used the Spirit stallion he bought together with the ingredients yesterday and rode out of the city.

    As there were many sects staying over, the Snow City did not lock the gates. It was very convenient to enter or exit the city. He followed the map and rode. After an hour, he came to the field that held Tai Qing Lakeside.

    Gushes of wind blew over, rolling the clothes and his hair.

    Su Yun looked at the vastness of the Tai Qing Lake as if it was a huge mirror. A tinge of radiance shed across his eyes.

 Chapter 111 Who are you?

    <h4>Chapter 111 Who are you?</h4>

    Tai Qingkeside was extremelyrge, and the opposite bankid near to the mountain range. On this side, there was a field. Several rocks littered around theke, and the soil was loose.

    At night, the moonlight shone on theke causing the clear and crystalline water to dazzle. It was a splendid view.

    Only, the calmke would ripple at times, which seemed like it was agitated.

    Su Yun dared not go so near to thekeside. Underneath thekeside lived a powerful being and because of this powerful being, it had caused the atmosphere around Tai Qingkeside to be excessively thick. Even the Profound Spirit Disciples found it difficult to stay near there, they felt like their bodies were being ripped apart.

    He stopped about a mile away from Tai Qing Lake¡¯s shore and took out his map to calcte the distance, before moving closer.

    The Meet for the fish hunt would be held tomorrow, at noon. No one woulde here in the middle of the night. He borrowed the moonlight and found his predicted region. From his storage ring, he obtained the seven smog shots he had concocted previously.

    Su Yun had learned a lot, and it wasplicated, but he was best in two fields.

    The first was medical expertise. .

    Second, magical and mystical techniques.

    The medical techniques started in Blossom Heart Valley, as he was mainly healing people. He did not study much into the poison techniques in Blossom Heart Valley. Initially, the reason he spent so much effort to get into Blossom Heart Valley was mainly to make use of the strong and powerful medical techniques to solve the innate problem with his talent, but to no avail.

    But after learning the demonic techniques, and during the time he entered the Demonic Dao, Su Yun swallowed his courage because he knew, once he entered the demonic Dao, he would never be a person, and there would be no return.

    As such, he craved for energy and chased after it like crazy.

    But no matter how magical, or incredible, his Demonic Dao¡¯s mystical techniques were, they never managed to bestow him with any energy until he found out a method¡­

    He felt relieved all of a sudden. If he did not choose to set up an ambush and kill the leader of Immortal Dao, and chose to endure silently and used this method to cure his own illness, maybe he would not have a chance to start over again.

    Maybe¡­

    About half an hourter, the ck balls were all buried underneath the soil, and so, a simple Demonic Mist Array was set up.

    ¡°Great, now I will put the two together and my preparation is done!¡±

    Su Yun thought and looked over to Tai Qing Lakeside.

    The Heavenly Scale Fish King would escape into the waters. That meant that the Heavenly Scale Fish King would ultimatelyy dead in Tai Qing Lakeside!

    So, this thing must be ced underneath theke.

    But¡­

    Right now, the Heavenly Scale Fish King was deep in theke. If he dove down, he would only be seeking death. Moreover¡­ the thickness of spirit Qi present was not something he could defend against. It was simply impossible for him to get near.

    As Su Yun pondered the situation over and over again, he could only be frustrated.

    Everything was ready, yet he was stuck here. That made it even more annoying.

    Heid down on the grass facing up, looking at the pitch ck sky. His eyes wereplex.

    Whoooosh!

    At this moment, a meteor shed past the pitch dark sky.

    Su Yun was shocked. He stood up hastily as an idea shed across his mind.

    ¡°I could give this a try.¡±

    He took a deep breath in and studied his surroundings. Quickly, he found a stone that was one metre long and 2 metres wide.

    He ran over, pressed onto the big stone and pushed with all his might.

    Kacha.

    The big stone was lifted.

    Su Yun held his breath and looked at theke that was far away. He roared lowly and, using all the Pure Divine Spirit Qi, ran forward for about ten steps, then threw the big stone over to theke¡­

    Swoosh!

    The big stone was being moved by Pure Divine Spirit Qi. As if it was the meteor that flew past the sky, the big stone flew¡­

    When nearing thekeside, it started to fall to the ground. Finally, it fell about 10 meters away from theke.

    When Su Yun saw this, he was extremely happy.

    This Spirit Qi would only be effective on human beings and not on objects. Heaven was really helping me!

    After winding up a bit, he was able to throw the big stone at least one mile away. If he threw it with more Pure Divine Spirit Qi, he could definitely throw it into theke.

    He looked to the left and right to find a stone that was about the same size as the previous one. Then he pulled out thousand Deep Sword and carved a hole in the middle of the stone.

    After which, he took out the ¡®nine Evil Tooth Beast¡¯ and ¡®Devil Ape of Canyon¡¯.

    Of course, the two items were covered with the ¡®Limitless Sword Manual¡¯. Or else the Demonic Qi would leak out and attract the attention of the Heavenly Scale Fish King.

    ¡°Rascal, you¡­ You finally took these two items away! I, this elder, almost got fumigated by this Demonic Qi!¡±

    Sword Elder panted as his voice emerged from the sword manual.

    Su Yun heard andughed: ¡°Senior, I have no intentions of taking them away yet!¡±

    ¡°What! You still want me to bear with this rotting stench?¡± Sword Elder was stunned.

    ¡°Please help me, Senior. I will revive the Limitless Sword Sect!¡±

    ¡°Stop bullsheetting, you! I, this elder, won¡¯t believe in you! You have to take those away!¡±

    ¡°This¡­ This can¡¯t be done! It¡¯s thest step already. If Senior, you¡¯d like to help me, I will be able to attain the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye and my powers will increase by a lot!!¡±

    Su Yun stated.

    ¡°Thest step??¡±

    Sword Elder did not understand.

    Su Yun nodded: ¡°Senior, you just need to bear with it for a while more and that will do!¡±

    ¡°Just a while more? This¡­ Alright!¡± Sword Elder sighed and agreed to it.

    ¡°Thank you so much, senior. I will repay you one day!¡± Su Yun said hastily. After which, he ced the two items into the Limitless Sword Manual and hurried towards the stone stuffing it into the hole.

    Immediately, the skull and the heart were inside of the stone, wrapped with the Limitless Sword Manual to cover their Demonic Qi. Su Yun took out Thousand Deep Sword, cast an array over it, and dripped a few of drops of his zing Demonic blood.

    When the ¡®zing Demonic Blood¡¯ and the ¡®Demonic Qi¡¯ came into contact with one another, they would explode. Although it was not strong, it was enough to crush the stones!

    When the time came, it all boiled down to this blood.

    Everything was settled. Su Yun picked up these stones and kept them.

    ¡°Oh yes, how long exactly is just a while more?¡±

    At this time, sword Elder¡¯s voice emerged from the stones.

    ¡°The fastest would be¡­ Tomorrow noon!¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    ¡°The slowest would be¡­ To see how long the Heavenly Scale Fish King canst!¡±

    With that, Su Yun started running.

    ¡°Darn it!! Bastard, rascal, you¡¯re ying with me! Quick, get these items away! Quick!!¡±

    The sword elder shouted angrily from within.

    ¡°Senior, I will repay you nicely!¡±

    Su Yun said and used all his energy to throw the stones out.

    Chirp¡­

    Pu dong! The stones fell into theke and rippled¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The next day.

    In front of the ruined Hao Family Inn, the disciples of the Su Family walked out and gathered outside.

    The people of Relentless Heart Pavilion had left long ago. It was hard to imagine that those drunkards could actually get up so early, making the Su Family feel ashamed.

    Su Guan Hai and the other inner sect disciples stood right at the front of their army, scanning through the crowd.

    Su Guan Hai¡¯s expression was calm and humble, but no one dared to rush him. Although he admitted defeat to Jue Xing Shi, his power and control of Qi were enough to subdue many people at the scene, even the inner sect disciple Su Yu Kong was convinced.

    Everyone gathered, Su Guan Hai paused for a while, before opening his mouth.

    ¡°The various ns and sects of Snow Tang City and Tai Qing Lake has already left, to advanced towards Tai Qing Lakeside! We will move out after an incense time, we will reach the Meet at around 9-11 in the morning, you all have to bear in mind that once we reach our destination, we will be gathered with the experts, a gathering of the dragons, I dare not be rash, so we will peacefully wait. Once the experts have lured the Heavenly Scale Fish King out, help one another to attack. Do not stir trouble, do not make a racket, and take it upon yourself to bring honor to my Su Family! Do not lose the face of our Su Family, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes!!¡±

    Everyone shouted.

    ¡°Good!¡± Su Guan Hai nodded his head: ¡°Everyone go and prepare, we will depart immediately!¡±

    After an incense stick¡¯s time.

    The convoy neatly advanced towards the outside of Snow Tang City, and met many experts from other ns on the way. In truth, the people that the Su Family dispatched for the mission wereparably weaker, as all the other ns had Spirit Intermediate Disciples, with Spirit Core disciples that could be found everywhere else too, and a few of them whose cultivation base could not be seen through, with power that could cause people to tremble with a thought, unlike the Su Family that had these Spirit Novice Disciple mingling with them.

    Seemingly like it was the first time for them to fight a Spirit Soul Disciple demon beast, although the Su Family was merely there to ¡®support¡¯, everyone was extremely excited, and they believed that, when they walk out on the streets in the future, they could brag to other people that they had ughtered a Spirit Soul Disciple demon beast in their past!!

    Su Yun was at the back of the convoy as per before, without saying a word, without making a sound.

    Su Guan Hai asionally looked at him, but also did not say a word and led the convoy forward.

    On the way, different sects and different ns were seen.

    Exuding Fire Sect.

    Ster Sun Mountain.

    Smokey Wind Valley.

    Three Items Deity Pce.

    The Wang Family Estate.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Even the discipes from Blossom Heart Valley and Immortal Sword Sect were here, it could be said that the Meet for the Fish Hunt was rather grand. The power of Heavenly Scale Fish King was great, but from this, it seemed like a dead fish now.

    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t that Young Master Su??¡±

    Promptly, a voice rang out.

    The Su family looked over.

    Young master Su? Everyone here had a surname of Su, who knew who were they calling for?

    To see an elder whose hair was white leading a group of girls and boys donned in jaded clothes.

    They were from Blossom Heart Valley!

    The eyes of the audience lit up.

    ¡°Ah? He¡¯s master Gui Mo Jue from Blossom Heart Valley!¡±

    Upon seeing this, Su Yu Kong got off his Spirit Stallion immediately and walked over hastily to pay respects to Gui Mo Jue: ¡°You¡¯ve healed my father who was ill. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯d meet the master again. I¡¯m so lucky!¡±

    Gui Mo Jue looked weirdly at Su Yu Kong and he asked curiously: ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°I am Su Yu Kong?¡±

    ¡°Su Yu Kong?¡± Gui Mo Jue was still muddleheaded. He smiled bitterly, slightly frustrated: ¡°I have treated several people in my lifetime and I can¡¯t remember all of them, please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Yu Kong did not say a word.

    Su Guan Hai kept quietly and stared at Gui Mo Jue, trying to identify who he was looking for.

    Gui Mo Jue walked to the back of the army hastily and over to the Spirit Stallion whom rider was wearing white clothes and was thinking hard about something with his head down. Alongside the stallion, he wrapped his fist and said: ¡°Young Master Su Yun, Gui Mo Jue is here to pay his respects!¡±

    With that action, the Su family eyes were all wide opened.

    The great Master of Blossom Heart Valley, who was also known as Gui Mo Jue for his crafty hands and godly medical abilities, was actually so respectful and humble to an outer sect disciple of the Su family?

    How was that possible?

    Even the disciples of the Blossom Heart Valley were dumbfounded. Only those who had seen Su Yun were not so surprised.

    A young man gainedpliments from the king of medicine, who would not be in awe?

    Of course.

    After Gui Mo Jue paid his respects, the person had yet to reply him.

    As usual, he was thinking about something with his head lowered down as if he did not noticed someone was beside him¡­

    ¡°Su Yun!¡±

    Su Guan Hai could no longer tolerate and so he blurted out.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Su Yun was confused, he looked up to see Su Guan Hai giving him meaningful looks, and winking at him.

    Su Yun was shocked. He then turned to look over to see an elder whose hair was as white as his white clothes smiling at him.

    Su Yun had not reacted. He seemed to find this elder familiar but he did not give much thoughts about it and asked casually: ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 112 The Fish Hunt

    <h4>Chapter 112 The Fish Hunt</h4>

    What¡¯s with this freak? Gui Mo Jue actually bowed and bent his knees toe and speak to you, but you actually don¡¯t even know who he is?

    Everybody gasped cold air, and the disciples from Blossom Heart Valley looked at Su Yun with ill intent: This guy is so despicable!

    Gui Mo Jue was termed as the ¡®Ghost Hand Doctor¡¯, and was the most important and highest existence to the eyes of the disciples in Blossom Heart Valley. But on this day, this young man in a white robe, riding a Spirit Stallion, was actually so rude. How could they not be angry?

    But not waiting for the disciples to explode, that person immediately pped his forehead, and looked panicked: ¡°Oh¡­ You are that¡­ That Gui Mo Jue??¡±

    The disciples: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Family: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    But Gui Mo Jue respectfullyughed, and was not angry at all: ¡°Yes, that is me!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I did not expect to meet you here!¡±

    Su Yun withdrew his train of thoughts and said: ¡°For what? You have all came to join in the Fish Hunt too? How is Pill King doing?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Tuo is blessed, Pill King is fine, and regarding this Fish Hunt, Heavenly Scale Fish King has done so much evil, and the people are in so much distress, that I could not take it. So I dispatched myself, as well as a few outstanding disciples, toe and give aid and rescue lives, to help those citizens who were hurt by the Heavenly Scale Fish King! And to help others on the way to eliminate the main cause of disaster, the Heavenly Scale Fish King!!¡±

    Gui Mo Jueughed. His senses and actions still maintained respect, but did not let others feel that he was weak.

    Su Yun was embarrassed to continue riding the Spirit Stallion, he somersaulted down the horse, and went along to chat with Gui Mo Jue by foot.

    Seeing that Su Yun had a good rtion to Gui Mo Jue, the Su Family people were astonished and amazed.

    ¡°Never could I imagine that Su Yun this brat would be able to hang around with Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s people!!¡±

    The people by the side muttered.

    Both of Su Yu Kong¡¯s eyes were overflowing with anger, and some jealousy, as he stared at Su Yun. He snorted, turned, and walked away.

    ¡°No wonder Su Yun, this brat who was termed as trash in the past, could actually train and rise so much in power. It was because he got people from the Blossom Heart Valley to cure him!¡±

    ¡°Cure?¡±

    ¡°Yea, think about it. He was actually hailed as an unparalleled genius when he was young, so why did he suddenly be talentless? No matter how much he trained, he could not even increase his cultivation? I am guessing that he suffered some sort of injury, and this whole time he gained so much increase in his cultivation, I reckon the Blossom Heart Valley people are the only ones capable of aiding him to cure his injury, that is how talent recovered! Cultivation amplification!¡±

    ¡°That is very possible!¡±

    The disciples of the Su Family discussed.

    Su Yun¡¯s ears moved a little bit. He heard all these words and sighed in relief, secretly. His heart was rxed.

    If it was in the past, and he met up with the people of Blossom Heart Valley and the Su Family got to know of it, there would be trouble. But it was different now. Gui Mo Jue¡¯s presence exined the reason why he was dedicated to cultivating his own progress.

    It was believed that this news would travel to the patriarch, and there would not be any suspicion raised. At least the existence of the [Limitless Sword Manual] would not be paid attention to.

    Unknowingly, they arrived at Tai Qing Lakeside as he talked to Gui Mo Jue.

    Stepping on the loose mud, the wind blew lightly, sending waves of aroma that were enticing.

    Su Yun breathed in and looked over.

    The Tai Qing Lakeside was crowded, with an estimated head count of at least three to four thousand disciples!!

    All the sects and schools gathered in twos or threes, with some as many as hundreds, and there were at least twenty of them.

    Exuding Fire Sect, Ster Sun Mountain, Smokey Wind Valley, Three Items Deity Pce, The Wang Family Estate, Relentless Heart Pavilion, Heart Blossom Valley, Divine Sword Sect¡­

    All the big and small powers from the Southern region had gathered. It was bustling with noise and excitement. The only ones not up to standard were the disciples. The true experts were not on the site yet.

    ¡°So many people!!¡±

    ¡°I never thought the Meet for the Fish Hunt would attract so many powerful figures. People really do give face to the Tai Qing Monastery!!¡±

    The Su family disciples were deeply moved.

    Everyone swept their line of sight, only to see that, on this huge Tai Qing Lakeside, there was a huge, exquisite pagoda floating above. The pagoda was releasing circles and circles of golden aura, enveloping the entirekeside. The thick and deep Profound Spirit Qi mixed with the wind and pped everybody¡¯s faces.

    ¡°That is a Subduing Demons Pagoda!¡±

    Gui Mo Jue eximed.

    ¡°Is that the Three Items Deity Pce chief instructor, Dian Hong¡¯s, artifact??¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Exactly!¡±

    Gui Mo Jue nodded his head: ¡°Dian Hong is using the Subduing Demons Pagoda to trap the entirekeside, and prevent the Heavenly Scale Fish King from escaping! So many powerful tyrants have gathered over here, the Fish King would be so shocked and scared to fight, why would it not think of escaping? Having this treasure to suppress it, the entire Tai Qing Lakeside is locked, and the Fish King can only dream about escaping!¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t everybody just instantly show their hands and kill the Fish King?¡±

    At this time, a Blossom Heart Valley disciple at the side asked.

    ¡°Kill?¡± Gui Mo Jue shook his head: ¡°This Heavenly Scale Fish King at best is an existence of the eighth stage Spirit Soul Disciple realm. Truthfully, other than those few Spirit Soul Disciples who could take action, the rest of the people could not even dream about injuring even half an inch of the Fish King. Don¡¯t see and think of the huge number of people, truthfully, the number of people who have fought with the Heavenly Scale Fish King is only a handful. Even with Dian Hong¡¯s treasure to suppress it, you have to carefully watch them fight the Heavenly Scale Fish King¡­I reckon that he will note out of this unscathed!¡±

    ¡°Is the fish king so strong?¡± The disciple eximed.

    ¡°You think so? If not why would Tai Qing Monastery, a just and honourable sect, not find their way out? And have to ask help from all the powerful figures?¡±

    Gui Mo Jue shook his head and smiled bitterly.

    Su Yun remained silent.

    When they arrived at thekeside, all the sects were in position and about to bid farewell to the people of Blossom Heart Valley.

    Su Yun nned to ride his stallion and stay at the back of the army, but the Su Family turned their heads asionally and looked at him with eyes full of respect.

    His power was great and profound, and he was well respected by the Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s Ghost Hand Doctor. Who would still dare to call a person like him a garbage?

    But they paid attention to him for awhile only before they turned their gaze away. Because in this peaceful Tai Qing Lakeside, a series of huge waves started to ripple through right now to see a crude and gigantic fish, embellished with gold scales, rushing out from the water and into the suspended ¡®subduing demons pagoda¡¯.

    Dong!!!!

    A heavy explosion resonated. The Profound Spirit Qi rushed in all directions like lightning and crashed into the subduing demons pagoda, which was emitting the golden Qi trap.

    The golden Qi trap shook crazily and, and cracks started to show up. Seeing these signs, the Heavenly Scale Fish King was about to break free from the trap.

    Everyone near to thekeside jumped and retreated backwards. The crowd became chaotic.

    Dian Hong, who was standing at the side of thekeside supporting the subduing Demons Pagoda, turned pale. In one hand, he held a manual. Pointing to the pagoda, he used his body¡¯s Profound Spirit Qi and sent it to the subduing Demons Pagoda to stabilise it.

    The experts from Ster Sun Mountain and Smokey Wind Valley attacked immediately to support Dian Hong, while some sent their Profound Spirit Qi to stabilise the Subduing Demons Pagoda and the golden trap to suppress the Heavenly Scale Fish King.

    ¡°People!! You can¡¯t keep me in here, I¡¯ll kill all of you in a while, kill all of you! And then, turn all of you into my food!! Ah ha ha!¡±

    Heavenly Scale Fish King roared angrily.

    The roars resounded like thunder.

    The ground shook slightly as if the Fisk King had cast a mystical techniques and the floor tore apart.

    ¡°Demon, you can only dream about escaping!¡±

    Right at this moment, someone shouted.

    To see a group of people started to fly towards theke from a mountain far away.

    On a closer look, this group of people had pastel blue robes and wore Taoist temple headdress on their head. All the males and females had a mysterious dust and printed on their chests, was the Tai Chi symbol. They were the disciples from Tai Qing Monastery.

    As for the leader, he looked clean. His eyebrows were in line, skin white and there was a mole under his eye. He was about twenty five or six years old. And he was the current head of Tai Qing Monastery Tai Shang Tuo. (Note: Tai Shang; A title for respected Taoists)

    As the disciple clenched the mysterious dust around his fists, he flew quickly tond on the side of thekeside. With a wave of the dust, he pushed a circle of Profound Spirit Qi towards the gigantic golden trap.

    A sh of golden light flickered across the Subduing Demons Pagoda. The power grew and the strength of suppression suddenly increased by a lot.

    Tai Shang Tuo¡¯s cultivation was at the second level of Spirit Soul Disciple. Although he was not as strong, and would not be able to defeat the Heavenly Scale Fish King, today he had the help from many towering figures. He had no fear.

    Tai Shang Tuo¡¯s presence of Profound Spirit Qi immediately suppressed Heavenly Scale Fish King. Hong Dian and the others sighed a breath of relief.

    Very quickly, Tai Qing Lakeside regained its peacefulness. The Heavenly Scale Fish King seemed to have dived down deep under theke and did not create chaos again.

    Everyone saw this and sighed a breath of relief.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this brat to actually be so strong!!¡±

    ¡°Even if it is an eighth stage Spirit Soul Disciple existence or not, there are only a few of us who canpete. Just now, that stroke, if it had pounded on the group of people, I have no idea how many lives would have been taken today!!¡±

    ¡°Luckily Master Dian Hong has foresight, and already prepared to lock down Tai Qing Lakeside. If not, we would have had a hard time already!¡±

    Each and every disciple of the different sects were busy discussing.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose, let us begin!¡±

    A clear voice rippled out, breaking the buzzing sound in the field.

    The entire field immediately quietened down.

    Only a red streak of light flying in the air could be seen, which suddenly stopping above.

    Everyone looked, in the air, was a guy dressed in a smoky red attire.

    This person had strong and boundless Qi, overbearing grandeur that shook people, especially his looks, dressed in red armor from head to toe, his entire hair was red, long and braided sideburns, huge bronze eyes, and had a fierce looking face, simply boorish!

    Who was he exactly?

    Who he was.

    But they saw Tai Qing Monastery¡¯s overseer open his mouth: ¡°This is the seventh elder from Exuding Fire Sect, who has a high cultivation base. With him, the Heavenly Scale Fish King is considered exterminated!!¡±

    An elder!!

    The different sects below were all amazed. Who could have thought that even the elder from Exuding Fire Sect would be invited!!

    The Su Family people rxed themselves, and Su Guan Hai opened his mouth: ¡°Since the Elder from the Exuding Fire Sect is here, then there is nothing here for us already. Everyone gather upter. No one has to be near the fight, just providing some assistance would be sufficient!! Remember, the most important thing is to preserve your life!¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    Su family people shouted.

    The other sects started to line up

    Hu Rong, who was above, stared at the people below and bellowed: ¡°All my cultivator friends, I, Hu Rong will pull out the Fish King out from the water in a while. Pleasee together and attack. There is no special strategy. I think that, with so many people, there is no need for one! A small fry like him will not live long! Now, everybody, please get ready. Hu Rong is going down soon!¡±

    ¡°Please cast your techniques, Elder Hu!!¡±

    The people below from all sects shouted.

    With someone stepping up to the te, how could they not be happy? So every sect agreed happily.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Hu Rong nodded and held his breath. He stared at the giganticke and dived down.

    Hong Dian saw from afar, and quickly dispersed the Subduing Demons Pagoda.

    The golden trap above the Tai Qing Lakeside disappeared immediately.

    Plop, Boom!!!

    Hu Rong fell like a red meteor into the Tai Qing Lakeside. In a split second, the peacefulkeside suddenly turned into a roaring sea, waves surging forth again and again¡­

    Everyone took out their weapons and waited¡­

 Chapter 113 The Battle with Fish King

    <h4>Chapter 113 The Battle with Fish King</h4>

    Hu Rong dived into theke and everyone started to be excited.

    Su Yun and the others came down from their stallions and gathered around Su Guan Hai. Pairs of eyes stared tightly at the interior of theke.

    Su Yun took out his Thousand Deep Sword. His gaze did not set upon theke for too long. His eyes would asionally turn to look at the ce he buried those beads yesterday.

    But there were people standing over there, and they were the people from Ster Sun Mountain.

    Hua hua hua hua hua¡­

    A ray of multi-coloured light emitted from thekeside. Each expert from each sect casted their mystical techniques. Several were techniques that could temporarily increase their cultivation.

    The Su Family gave their captain several items that could increase his cultivation, speed, and the strength of his muscles temporarily. Since Su Huang Ming died along the way, the Su family could only follow what the others were doing.

    Right after that, everyone from all sects were ready.

    And at this moment, the waves on theke became fiercer and stronger.

    Everyone breathed anxiously.

    Suddenly¡­

    Hua!

    The entireke cracked open, and a gigantic carp rushed out of the waters, falling hard on the shore at the side.

    Dong!

    The entire field shook three times, and the dust and stones flew.

    The disciples over there were flipped over, one by one, they all retreated.

    Everyone looked over to see the carp covered with golden scales. This fish was a hundred metres long, its brain was huge and its pair of eyes were like two humongous pockets, dark and deep, terrifying as hell.

    Its body was surrounded by a circle of dull golden light as though it was an armour protecting its body. Below its body, a huge white array suddenly appeared. With a flip, it did not care if it would be injured and used all his energy to withstand the array.

    ¡°Heavenly Scale Fish King!!¡±

    Someone shouted.

    ¡°Ah, this Fish King is only so so!!¡±

    Hu Rong flew from behindughed coldly.

    Everybody on sight breathed in cold air, This Hu Rong actually threw the Heavenly Scale Fish King out!!

    ¡°All of you people who have not experienced death, you dare to step into my territory, and still openly provoke me! Watch me tear every single one of you up!¡±

    The Heavenly Scale Fish King¡¯s teeth waspletely covered in steel, as it opened its¡¯ big mouth, releasing a thunderous sound. After that, its body starting to squirm as it started to move left and right and opened its mouth. Legs and hands appearing, and it suddenly ced its hands on the floor, whole body rising upwards, as the entire fish literally stood up.

    ¡°Ah??¡±

    The cultivators who had just entered the Spirit Intermediate Disciple realm had never seen such a fiendish monster before. All of their faces turned pale white and retreated in panic. Only the Spirit Core Disciples had calm andposed faces, prepared to fight.

    What about the Su Family? This kind of n that was inferior and made up of weaker cultivators, seeing this kind of existence, where would they find the guts to wee the enemy?

    ¡°RETREAT!¡±

    Su Guan Hai shouted.

    The disciples of the Su Family hurriedly retreated backwards. Only when they were about five hundred metres from the Heavenly Scale fish King did they stop.

    A few other small ns, after seeing Su Guan Hai, also retreated backwards, as they were scared of receiving the ripples of Qi attacks from the powerful cultivators, resulting in them throwing their lives away for nothing.

    ¡°Tear us up? Ke, today I will use you to cook some dishes for drinking wine!!¡±

    Hu Rong shouted, and immediately rushed forward.

    Tai Qing Monastery¡¯s lord beside him was rtively strong too, and went over to support. When the lord showed his hand, everyone else also attacked for the kill.

    Exuding Fire Sect.

    Ster Sun Mountain.

    Three Items Deity Pce.

    Blossom Heart Valley.

    ¡­

    Almost all the experts from the bigger sects helped to hold the array and got involved in this fight.

    The scene was chaotic, as all sorts of mystical techniques were produced.

    The Profound Spirit Qi in mid air was asplicated and messy as a pot-pourri, mixing into one.

    Heavenly Scale Fish King continuously pulled out mystical techniques, but no matter where it struck, there would be someone blocking him.

    ¡°It¡¯s so powerful, the Qi of those people mixed with the Heavenly Scale Fish King and formed a huge ball of Qi. People like us who have weaker capabilities might not be able to get close to it!¡±

    Su Kang retreated back intelligently and looked at the agitated scene. He said as he widened his eyes.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to get involve in this! We can just wait. When the Heavenly Scale Fish King dies, everybody rush forward and pull down the weapons on Heavenly Scale Fish King¡¯s body. As such, the Su Family wille out victorious!!¡±

    At this moment, Su Yu Kong yelled.

    ¡°The Heavenly Scale Fish King¡¯s cultivation is very high! Each scale on its body is invaluable. If you can get one or two, you will benefit from it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, items from this demon of the Spirit Soul Disciple realm are considered a rare item during auction! If you use it to exchange for medicine and treasures¡­ You can probably exchange for quite a lot!¡±

    The disciples of Su family¡¯s eyes lit up, and their greed grew.

    Su Guan Hai heard this and shook his head continuously: ¡°Everyone, there are many experts on the scene and there is only one Fish King. since when will we ever have a turn to obtain the object on its body? We only need to facilitate this fight and then return back safely to Su family. Don¡¯t be greedy or else we will end up with a conflict with other sects. In the end, we would be the one losing out!¡±

    Su Guan Hai¡¯s words were honest and logical. The only expert from the Su family¡¯s group, Su Huang Ming, was dead, the group had already gone through the experience of Jaded use Wolves. Their power was weak. On the scene, at least eighty percent of the experts were stronger than the Su family. When it was the time to snatch the Fish King¡¯s body, there would be some abrasion no matter what, but once there was a conflict, the Su family would never be at an advantage.

    Although it was brutally honest, when spoken out loud, the inner sect disciples were unhappy.

    Su Yu Kong frowned and said: ¡°Captain Guan Hai, your capabilities are not too bad. Why are you so cowardly? Do you want us to stand aside and not help? Unless you wish for us to make an empty trip here? If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t stand for it!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Captain Guan Hai. We¡¯re merely small characters but we don¡¯t wish to remain that way for the rest of our lives. If we make use of this opportunity, and gain some benefits. Use it to exchange for some treasures and spirit coins, our cultivation could soar to greater heights!!¡±

    An outer sect disciple stated.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Su Kang could not resist the temptation and nodded in agreement: ¡°There are many sessful figures who hold absolute power, it¡¯s not because they worked hard but because they had many chances we did not have. Now, we have one, why don¡¯t we make full use of it, unless we¡¯re suppose to live like this for the rest of our lives??¡±

    ¡°Think about the treasures and bead pills. We could make a move!!¡±

    The Su Family shouted in unison.

    The outer sect looked forward to using the objects obtained from the Heavenly Scale Fish King in exchange for huge numbers of spirit coins to purchase good medicine and treasures to increase their power, so they could enter the inner nect. While the inner sect people hoped to use the objects of Fish King to present to the patriarch to be qualified to enter the patriarch¡¯s faction.

    Su Guan Hai listened, and thought deeply for a long while, before lightly sighing.

    ¡°Since it is like this, then I won¡¯t say much, then, it is up to all of you! Hais¡­¡±

    ¡°He, Captain Guan Hai, wait for a while more before taking action. You had better give us protection, the loots will be shared with you all!¡±

    Su Yu Kongughed, after that he picked up his weapon, and headed towards the Heavenly Scale Fish King.

    Upon seeing this, the other members swiftly followed Su Yu Kong, until only a few disciples remained by Su Guan Hai.

    The Su family split up, but Su Yun pretended not to hear, as his entire focus was on the Fish King.

    The fish king¡¯s strength was profound and tyrannical. Every smash of his would ¡®shatter the earth and flip the heavens¡¯, the entire Tai Qingkeside followed its magic as it wreaked havoc, madly striking around.

    But, each and every strong figure from all the different sects and ns, was surrounding and attacking, actually beating down the Heavenly Scale Fish King, an eighth stage Spirit Soul Disciple realm existence, disallowing it to retaliate!

    ¡°Despicable!!¡±

    The Heavenly Scale Fish King was wounded by a few strikes, it¡¯s scales broke open, and it¡¯s skin was mutted. Since its situation wasn¡¯t looking good, it waved its huge stone hammer, forcing the surrounding people to retreat, turn it¡¯s body, and rushed towards Tai Qing Lakeside.

    Almost there!

    Witnessing this, Su Yun who was far away, had his heart tighten, he carried the Thousand Deep Sword and ran over.

    ¡°En? Su Yun, you too have decided to join them?¡± Su Guan Hai asked.

    Su Yun muttered something, but Su Guan Hai could not catch anything he was saying, as Su Yun¡¯s gaze was fixed right at the Heavenly Scale Fish King.

    That gaze?

    Su Guan Hai was hiddenly surprised.

    ¡°Want to escape?¡±

    Hu Rong realised the Heavenly Scale Fish King¡¯s n, and suddenly turned around, his figure exploding outwards, leaving an afterimage behind, but in a second, it released an unfathomable pressure that can not be estimated, unexpectedly forcing the Heavenly Scale Fish King¡¯s enormous figure to suddenly be pulled back.

    Boom!!!!

    Heavenly Scale Fish King was caught off guard, and immediately got stuck on the floor due to the enormous Qi pressure. It¡¯s stomach was cut open, its weakness openly exposed!!

    ¡°Good chance!!¡±

    Everyone rejoiced, and shouted out loud.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh.

    Countless patient tyrants who were waiting from all directions suddenly took action together, striking towards the Heavenly Scale Fish King.

    Every one of them releasing their killing techniques!!

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s, who was heading towards the Heavenly Scale Fish King, heart shivered.

    Unexpectedly, the Heavenly Scale Fish King did not manage to go into the water, could it be that¡­ It was going to get killed on the shore by them?

    If it happened like that, then¡­ The thing in the water¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be useless?

    A chill went down Su Yun¡¯s mind, if it was like that, everything would be wasted.

    No way, I have to think of something.

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, an extremely angry roar sounded out, suddenly the water from Tai QIng Lakeside flew out by itself, and theke suddenly became dry, as a great amount of fishes and shrimps inside were exposed, while all theke water, flowing and dancing as if it was alive, transformed into something like a long water dragon, and once it transformedpletely, it flew straight towards the Heavenly Scale Fish King¡­

    Swishhh!!!

    The water dragon flew onto the Heavenly Scale Fish King¡¯s body, and immediately scattered, bing an overflowing flood, flooding all directions!!!

    Gurgle gurgle gurgle gurgle¡­

    In an instant!

    All the ns¡¯ tyrants suffered a crushing defeat, they were caught unprepared!

    Many rushed over to theke and the scene was chaotic. It was filled with shrill screams, angry shouts and hoarse voices.

    Su Yun noticed and his heart was shocked. He could not care about the wave that wasing right at him, his gaze went straight to the bottom of theke.

    He saw the stone he had thrown in yesterday was lying quietly amongst the mud at the bottom of the sea. It had yet to reveal anything.

    ¡°Hurry and run!!¡±

    Su Guan Hai¡¯s face was white, and turned his neck and shouted.

    The Su family retreated hastily.

    Su Yun exhaled and jumped onto the big rock and leaped into the air then towards theke.

    ¡°Where are you going, Su Yun?¡± Su Guan Hai shouted.

    ¡°Captain, the water can¡¯t drown this ce, I¡¯ll be hiding there to wait for a chance to kill Heavenly Scale Fish King!¡±

    Su Yun jumped on the stones that had yet been covered by theke water and shouted¡­

    Very quickly, theke water washed away. The majority of the water flowed back into theke. But the sects around had been washed away in shock and disorder.

    Yet, the Heavenly Scale Fish King made use of the retrograde flow of theke water and returned back deep under theke, hiding and noting out.

    Hu Rong and the others saw and cursed The Heavenly Scale Fish King for being so sly and cunning.

    ¡°Wait till I drag Heavenly Scale Fish King out again!!¡±

    Hu Rong shouted and ced his head into the Tai Qing Lakeside again.

    Four others from their sects who were strong in Spirit Soul Disciple waited in mid air at the side of Tai Qing Monastery.

    Hu Rong entered theke and not longter, ripples formed and huge waves started roaring.

    Right at this moment, a huge amount of blood started to gush out from theke.

    When the people saw it, their faces turned awful.

    ¡°This sly and cunning Heavenly Scale Fish King has a lot of dirty tricks. It is already at its wits end, I¡¯m afraid he might use all sorts of methods. We should not wait any longer. Everybody, let us get down under the river and chop this demon. What do you say??¡±

    Tai Shang Tuo from Tai Qing Monastery shouted.

    ¡°Okay!!¡±

    The others nodded their head and leaped into theke.

    Plop plop plop plop¡­

    The sounds were continuously heard.

    How would Su Yun, who was standing by thekeside, dare to hesitate? He also hurriedly jumped into theke!!

    Once he was in theke, he saw the profound expert, Hu Rong was already turning both his hands into power and tore an arm from the Heavenly Scale Fish King¡­

    It seemed like the Heavenly Scale Fish King would not live any longer.

    Su Yun heart trembled. He held tightly to his Thousand Deep Sword and stealthily swam over towards the rock that had fallen to the bottom of theke¡­

 Chapter 114 Fish in Troubled waters

    <h4>Chapter 114 Fish in Troubled waters</h4>

    ¡°Ah!!!!!¡±

    ¡°All of you despicable people! Why are you trying to kill me!? Why!!!¡±

    Heavenly Scale Fish King released a painful cry, its tail exploding towards Hu Rong.

    But in the next instant, another person, who was nearby, exploded.

    Bang!

    Heavenly Scale FIsh King¡¯s huge body ferociously crashed into the mud, causing a huge amount of it to float.

    ¡°Fish King! You¡¯ve done so much evil and caused misery to the people nearby! You have killed so many innocent citizens, and you still dare to ask why we are here to kill you?¡± Tai Shang Tuo shouted.

    ¡°Only able to take action with subordinates! Only with the help of others, under these circumstances, can you be so savage!? If it was in the past, I would have ughtered you like a pig and killed you like the dog that you are!¡±

    The Heavenly Scale Fish King angrily shouted, his words full of resentment: ¡°You humans have ughtered so many of my fish family in any water body, so our fish species ughter you humans, but yet you guys want to kill us for it!! Are you all just false gods¡¯ crafty objects?¡±

    ¡°Enough with your nonsense!!¡± Tai Shang Tuo waved his sword, causing dust to fly, brimming with killing intent as he made his way forward: ¡°Demons should just die!!¡±

    ¡°Should die!! Should die? Fine!! Then let¡¯s see, who will be the first to die!!¡±

    The Heavenly Scale Fish King wasplete enraged. Rushing forward to the few strong individuals without caring about itself, seeing this manner of attack, it was obvious that it wanted to perish together with the cultivators.

    Upon seeing this, Su Yun immediately rushed towards the rock he prepared the night before. He went to the side of the rock while holding back his Qi, eyes calmly staring at the battle urring in the water.

    Crash! Crash! Crash! Crash¡­

    At this time, even more disciples from various sects jumped into the water. They were not participating in the fight, but just hiding at the sides, waiting for the stronger individuals to eliminate the Fish King. They were waiting to spring into action, and preparing to plunder some loot!

    Su Yun stared intently. The worrying thing was, he could not blink underwater.

    But upon seeing that they were not familiar with the strong individuals, they started to coordinate and form up teams to work together, forming wless teams.

    Entering into the Demonic Dao, he had seen countless strong cultivators killed. Even with their cultivation base at a very high and strong level, their killers would usually be someone from their own sect, wishing to match and form a team with him, and would often keep their mystical techniques hidden, so as to not let the weaker ones learn and gain anything so easily.

    Suddenly.

    Su Yun opened his eyes wide.

    Tai Shang Tuo getting hit by the Fish King once, seemingly he was no match for it. Hhe was pped and he flew into the sludge, spitting out blood without end.

    Seeing this, the Fish King immediately used his powerful mystical technique, instigating all the water in thekeside to be like water de edges, seemingly alive, cutting Tai Shang Tuo into pieces.

    Seeing that the Fish King was too engrossed with Tai Shang Tuo, Hu Rong waited for the others and grabbed the chance, immediately rushing forward, secretly using his stored up killing technique, aimed at the Heavenly Scale Fish King, and struk down!

    It is time!!

    Su Yun¡¯s pupils became big!

    His heart contracted to the maximum.

    He wielded the Thousand Deep Sword, aimed at the stone in front of him, and ferociously chopped at it.

    Buzz¡­

    Thousand Deep sword rapidly vibrated, Pure Divine Spirit Qi cutting the water in half, forming a vacuum.

    tter!

    The sword tip prated, causing the stone to break apart and the two secret demonic items concealed by the Limitless Sword Art manual to be exposed momentarily.

    The rock that was held pressured by the Spirit Qi held the burning devil blood, and when the rock was shattered, the blood immediately started dripping.

    Su Yun did not dare to have the slightest bit of hesitation, he pulled back the Limitless Sword Art manual, using the Sword Art manual to act as a protective barrier to cover his entire body¡­

    Pu Chi!!!!

    Countless inexhaustible Destructive Qi flooded out from the mystical technique and enveloped the Heavenly Scale Fish King. The explosiveness of the Qi was astonishing and even caused the meridians to twist and dpose, as the Heavenly Scale Fish King Spirit Essence entirely closed, transforming into dust. The meridians were scattered, The Qi nucleus was disintegrated, everything became silent.

    ¡°Despicable¡­ Humans¡­¡±

    The Heavenly Scale Fish King weakly shouted, opening it¡¯s mouth loudly, dread in its eyes, and the entire body of scales stiffened up, after a moment, the scales started to drop, slowly dropping like palm-leaf fans onto the ground.

    That was how an eighth stage Spirit Soul martial cultivator died.

    At that moment, all the cultivators from all the various sects and ns, their chests starting heaving up and down faster and faster, and their eyes reddened.

    An eighth stage Spirit Soul Realm monster corpse!!

    It¡¯s blood could be used to draw arrays, heart could be used to concoct pills, bone used to create weapons, scales used to make clothes, it was practically a hill of hidden treasures!

    Swish!

    Finally, someone finally recovered his senses from the death of the Fish King, released all his powers and rushed forward, the person bing like a bullet.

    With someone taking the initiative, who would want to be left behind?

    Swish!

    Another person rushed forward!

    Swish!

    The third person!

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­

    Four, five, six, seven, eight¡­

    Everybody from all directions rushed towards the Fish King wildly. Some went over to pick up the scales scattered on the bottom of theke while others used their des and swords to skin the Fish King.

    ¡°Heavenly Scale Fish King does not have a low cultivation level. Everyone had given their part, I will take what I need and whatever that is left, can be handed to the younger generation!¡±

    Seeing the disciples from all sects running over, an expert wearing a purple robe eximed.

    Everyone nodded.

    ¡°I want the Fish heart!¡±

    Hu Rong said.

    ¡°This fish belongs to me!¡± The man in purple robe said.

    ¡°Thanks to everyone this time round, you have eliminated a big trouble for my Sect. Hence, I will not take anything away!¡±

    The head of Tai Qing Monastery wrapped his fist and said.

    The others nodded, not being polite and started picking their stuffs.

    Right at this moment, thest man stared at the two big ck and deep eyes of the Fish.

    ¡°This pair of fisheye is not too bad, why don¡¯t I take this!!¡±

    ¡°Has everybody chosen? Then good, I will cast the dispersion technique and pass everyone the object you need!¡±

    The almighty man in purple robe said and closed his eyes lightly to start casting the technique¡­

    Bang!!!!!

    In a split second, a ferocious explosion rang from the back. Then, a demonic Qi that was thick and ck exploded out!

    The gloomy and vicious demonic Qi was like an extremely cold air, freezing theke waters.

    When they all smelled this gush of Demonic Qi, their expressions took a change.

    ¡°Demon!! It¡¯s demonic Qi!!¡±

    ¡°There is a demonic Qi Cultivator here!! Careful! There is a demonic Qi Cultivator here!!¡±

    Cries of rm resounded.

    ¡°What¡­What? Demonic.¡­¡±

    The disciples were dumbfounded, and chaos broke out amongst the crowd.

    The few experts turned around and looked over to the ck fog to only sense the gush of Demonic Qi was thick. One gush after another, the Demonic Power seemed to be like ripples spreading to all directions in circles.

    ¡°How did the Demonic Qi suddenly appear?? Unless the Demonic Cultivators have set their eyes on the body of the Heavenly Scale Fish King??¡±

    Tai Shang Tuo asked.

    ¡°Who is this puny Demonic Dao!! If you have the courage, step out now!!¡±

    Hu Rong was losing his temper. He did not care where the Demonic Cultivator was. He immediately instigated his Profound Spirit Qi and screamed his lungs out in the water.

    But, no one replied.

    Hu Rong was frustrated.

    Some looked at one another and nodded together as they stared at the dispersing fog. They then rushed over.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Right at this moment, a series of explosions urred on shore. Then, a great amount of fog was emitted at the side. Like a ck cloud, it floated on top of Tai Qing Lakeside, covering the entireke.

    Without light, under the surface of theke, it was pitch ck. If the hand was extended, one would not be able to see their fingers. On top of that, the abrupt appearance of the Demonic Qi made several disciples escape out of the water in fear.

    Hu Rong, Tai Shang Tuo and other experts did not hesitate. They joined forces and rushed towards the ce where Demonic Qi was being released. Everyone tolerated the Demonic Qi and took a closer look to see there was nobody there except for two carbon ck pastes mixed together, as if it was sulfuric acid, that started dposing. And when it dposed, it released a huge amount of Demonic Qi. the two items contained Demonic powers and so, when they corroded one another, it was separated and the Demonic Qi was released like flowing waters¡­

    ¡°This is the brain of a Nine Evil Tooth Beast and the heart of a Devil Ape!!¡±

    Tai Shang Tuo shouted.

    ¡°Everything was fine, why would these suddenly appear??¡± an expert asked in confusion.

    Was this the item that attracted everybody¡¯s attention? But why would it appear here?

    Suddenly, the almighty man in purple robe had his face change, and shouted: ¡°This is bad! We have fallen into their trap!!¡±

    ¡°Trap?¡±

    Hu Rong had yet to react, the almighty man in purple robe had already dashed towards the corpse of the Heavenly Scale Fish King.

    His speed was rapid and, in a blink of an eye, a few lost and confused disciples from the Ster Sun Mountain started to rush to the side of The fish king.

    The man in purple robe waved and instigated Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi to clear the ck Demonic Qi in the water.

    When the Demonic Qi dispersed and the sun shone, the bottom of theke regained its light.

    Everyone looked to see that an eye was gone. Everyone was shocked.

    Because the Heavenly Scale Fish King¡¯s corpse had already been cut open. The fish eye, fish feeler and the heart, the three most important parts of the fish had already been dug out by someone¡­

    If they wanted the item, the disciples of the sect would know those are the most important, and most powerful, parts of the Heavenly Scale Fish King. They wouldn¡¯t even dare desire it. If they could get a sip of the soup, it was considered good for them.

    But nobody would ever have thought that some not just wanted to drink the soup, he even stole the flesh away!

    Who could have such audacity!

    ¡°Who is it!!¡±

    The almighty man in purple robe roared. His voice resonated through and almost knocked all the disciples around him unconscious.

    Hu Rong ran over and carried the corpse of the Heavenly Scale Fish King on his shoulders and rushed to the surface of the water and threw the Fish King¡¯s body on the ground.

    Then, Hu Rong started yelling.

    ¡°No Sects, or family, or experts can leave this ce!! Everybody gather at the shore!! Someone amongst us must have stolen the Fish King¡¯s eye and heart!! We just need to do a thorough check and we can find out who that sly person is!!¡±

    With that, the almighty man in purple robe immediately agreed: ¡°Good!! Everybody, off to the shore!! ept the investigation!! The Fish King is killed because of everybody¡¯s efforts. We cannot tolerate anyone to fish in troubled waters*! To take away the hard earned fruits of ourbor!!¡± (Note: (fish in troubled waters*) to take advantage of a crisis for personal gain)

    With such a powerful figure speaking, no one dared to rebel. After discussing with their own family, they all headed toward the shore and gathered there.

    On the shore, everyone dried their clothes with Profound Spirit Qi and then they gathered around the corpse of The Heavenly Scale Fish King.

    Everyone gathered tightly, as the Fish King still had some items worth of taking. The closer they stood, the higher their chances of getting those items.

    The Su Family had long since dispersed. Only Su Guan Hai stood at the back, the others and the other sects all squeezed to stand at the front.

    Several experts gathered around the corpse of the Heavenly Scale Fish King. They were all angry to see everyone going crazy for these.

    They had long prepared to pass down the Fish King¡¯s body to the younger generation, yet they still wanted more.

    ¡°Find that man. I want his life, even his sect will not be able to protect him!¡±

    The almighty man in purple robe bellowed.

    With that, he took out a pure white paper fan from his high level storage ring and tossed it into the air.

    ¡°The sly, puny man cut opened the body of the Fish King and stole his heart. At such, the man¡¯s hand will be stained with the Fish King¡¯s Profound Spirit Qi! This jaded light paper fan can analyse the nature of Profound Spirit Qi on everybody! Today, let it tell me who had such an audacity to snatch away my items!¡±

    Finishing his words, the nk piece of paper rotated, and opened up by itself, and a clean rain of light aura shined down, shining onto every single person¡­

    Upon seeing this, Su Yun who was standing behind had his face turn white, he hesitated for a while, suddenly taking out the Limitless Sword Art manual, and then stuffing the FIsh King heart and his hand inside.

    ¡°Brat, topletely stuff the demon¡¯s brain and heart, then stuffing the devil¡¯s eyes and the heart, excluding these, you even shove your own hands inside!! I¡¯ve had enough¡­ I¡¯ve had it with you!!¡±

    The sword elder was extremely angry and roared in his mind.

    ¡°Senior, hold it in for a bit! Who let the [Limitless Sword Art] Manual to have the ability to hide Qi.¡± Su Yun said softly: ¡°Next time I will stuff a few sweet smelling skirts from beautifuldies, topensate you well!¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

 Chapter 115 Prince Fu Su

    <h4>Chapter 115 Prince Fu Su</h4>

    The ray of light shone down, like the gradually rising sun, shining onto everybody present.

    Many of the sects were unsatisfied with the way the purple robed expert and Hu Rong were doing things, but they were merely just the outer or inner sect disciples of their ns and sects. Their position was not high, so how would they dare to refute? Especially Hu Rong, he was the elder of Exuding Fire Sect, a was a famous person, and all the sects and ns would definitely not fall into his bad books because of a few outer or inner sect disciples, as Hu Rong was literally the representative of Exuding Fire Sect already.

    People with grievances had no choice but to tolerate in silence, as everyone there was a clever person anyways, having an investigation would not cause them to lose out, only their faces.

    The jade umbre released a bright light aura that cleansed everybody. From the front to the back, all of them were exposed to the light.

    Su Yun stared at the light that wasing towards him, expression somewhat solemn.

    ¡°Boy, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem right?¡±

    Sword elder¡¯s voice came out from within the Limitless Sword Art manual.

    ¡°Limitless Sword Art manual is able to conceal the Heavenly Crystal Qi, how can it not conceal the Heavenly Scale Fish King Qi?¡±

    Su Yun frowned: ¡°And the Heavenly Crystal has replenished. If I am caught by them, I have nothing to fear. At most, I will use the Heavenly Crystal to fight!! If I cannot fight, can¡¯t I run?¡±

    ¡°That is right, but if it goes like this, you cannot stay in the Su family anymore, and your n might get cut in the middle, no?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Su Yun nodded his head: ¡°So unless it is of a crucial time, I do not wish to use the Heavenly Crystal, and¡­ There is a more important ce that I will use it. At this time, if I can hide, then I will just hide!¡±

    Crash.

    In the midst of their conversation, the light had already shined over, and immediately enveloping Su Yun¡¯s entire body.

    Jiu jiu jiu jiu jiu jiu jiu!

    During this time, a row of weird, scuttling, pitter patter sounds suddenly sounded.

    Everyone looked towards the Su family.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes were opened big, how is that possible? Unless the [Limitless Sword Art manual] was unable to conceal the Qi?

    But.

    Just as he thought he became exposed, he found out that everybody was not looking at him. Instead¡­they were looking at Su Yu Kong who was at his side¡­

    Su Yun was shocked, he turned to look.

    Su Yu Kong stood where he was, in a daze. Blood drained from his face as his lips trembled. His pupils constricted as he looked at everyone in daze.

    The purple robed expert saw and flew over.

    ¡°The jaded fan had some reaction, it must be this man who stole my items for his own personal advantages!!¡±

    Purple robed expert yelled. With a wave, the jaded fan flew over and floated between the people of Su family. It poured a circle of snow white Qi trap and caged the Su family within.

    The Su family instantly turned into chaos.

    ¡°Kneel down immediately and hand over the parts of the Heavenly Scale Fish King! Or else, I will not let you go!!¡±

    The purple robe expert was overpowering as he roared.

    Plop!

    Su Yu Kong kneeled down immediately and said in a high pitched, shaky voice: ¡°Sir¡­ I¡­ I do not take any parts from the Heavenly Scale Fish King!! I didn¡¯t take any!!¡±

    ¡°Things have reached this stage, and you still dare to refute!? If it wasn¡¯t you who stole the parts of Heavenly Scale Fish King then why are your hands stained with Heavenly Scale Fish King¡¯s Profound Spirit Qi?¡±

    Su Yu Kong was stunned. He looked at his own hands in a daze to see it being enveloped by ayer of Qi. the jaded fan quickly dissected and disengaged, flying in all directions.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡±

    ¡°What else do you have to say??¡±

    Purple robe expert said coldly.

    The people of the Su family was dumbfounded. No one expected Su Yu Kong to be so daring to steal the things the expert wanted.

    Su Yun was shocked, even he did not know when Su Yu Kong had stained his hands with Heavenly Scale Fish King¡¯s Profound Spirit Qi?

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, the people of the Su family are so audacious. They even dared to covet the things the experts wanted!¡±

    ¡°Ah, the Su family sure is one of a kind!¡±

    ¡°If there are no experts, will this Heavenly Scale Fish King be killed? They sure don¡¯t know any limits!¡±

    ¡­

    All of the sects started mocking the Su family and looked at them with disgust on their faces.

    After all, they were taking advantage of a chaotic situation for their own personal advantage, and stole the expert¡¯s items. If this news travelled out, the reputation of the Su family would be tarnished.

    ¡°No, I really didn¡¯t take it. I really didn¡¯t. I can swear!!¡±

    Su Yu Kong shouted hurriedly.

    But it was of no use, the purple robe expert stepped up and kicked him over.

    Su Yu Kong vomited a mouthful of fresh blood. His body shook. At this point in time, no one could help him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, will you hand over the body parts?¡± The purple robed expert asked coldly.

    ¡°I¡­ I really didn¡¯t take it¡­¡± Su Yu Kong shouted weakly: ¡° I¡­ It was only when I saw the Heavenly Scale Fish King was being cut opened¡­ I thought¡­ I thought of obtaining its internal organs¡­ It must be right then that I identally stained my hands with its Profound Spirit Qi and created such a misunderstanding¡­ I¡­ I really didn¡¯t take it!!¡±

    ¡°How dare you contend this?? I will kill you right now!!¡±

    The purple robed expert was agitated. He kicked straight at his head. From this kick, his leg could possibly kick open Su Yu Kong¡¯s head!

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    At that moment, two voices rang.

    One was Gui Mo Jue, the master from Blossom Heart Valley,

    and the other, was Su Guan Hai from the Su family.

    The two went up front and tried to persuade the purple robed expert.

    ¡°Sir, this matter requires further investigation. You can¡¯t just decide who the culprit is with Qi!¡± Su Guan Hai stated.

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s just a dead item. Why torment other people for a piece of dead a item? Please, be gracious, Sir, and let this man go!!¡± Gui Mo Jue said.

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Without waiting for Purple Robe expert to say another word, Hu Rong moaned from behind: ¡°You¡¯re just a tiny Spirit Intermediate Disciple and you dare rebel against me. If I just let this pass today, then how else am I going to face Sky Martial Continent?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This person must hand over the body parts! Or else, you people of the Su Family can forget about leaving!¡±

    The other experts bellowed.

    Everyone shouted in anger. The people of the Su Family felt burdened, as if their hearts were pressed down by several mountains and were suffocating. They were on the verge of breaking down mentally.

    This was the strong putting pressure on the weak.

    Su Guan Hai knitted his brows and turned to face the purple robed expert, Hu Rong and others. He was not panicking as he wrapped his fist, neither obsequious nor supercilious, and said: ¡°Sir, the situation was very sudden. Nobody expected such things to happen. Also, the disciples were closer to Heavenly Scale Fish King¡¯s corpse, it is inevitable for them to stain some Qi. You can¡¯t judge just based on that!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you let him hand over the body parts! If he can do that, I won¡¯t let him die!!¡± The purple robed expert said coldly.

    Compared to Su Yu Kong¡¯s life, what he wanted, was pride and benefits!

    Su Guan Hai turned slightly and looked at Su Yu Kong.

    Su Yu Kong held a bitter face: ¡°I¡­I really didn¡¯t take it!!¡±

    ¡°Are you people of Su family not putting me in your eyes??¡±

    The purple robed master was enraged. He chopped towards Su Yu Kong with his palm. It was obvious this strike was to kill him.

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t!!¡± Su Guan Hai rushed over to defend him.

    But did the purple robed master have any intentions of giving mercy? His intention to kill was revealed, and he had no hesitation nor did he hold back!

    The people of the Su Family looked with their eyes wide open, their hearts hanging on the edge of a cliff.

    It was a matter of life and death!

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A loud voice resonated. Only to see a yellow beam of light flying past and covered the palm of purple robe expert.

    Bang!

    The two knocked against one another. A crazy and ruthless Profound Spirit Qi rippled through causing the people around to take a few steps back.

    ¡°Who is it!!!¡±

    The purple robed expert remained still. Seeing that his palm had been stopped, he shouted.

    The yellow lit man retreated about ten over steps before stopping.

    They found out that it was yet another Su Family member.

    This man wore a gold jaded crown, with two long tassels at the side, donning a yellow coloured robe. He looked clean and his face was slightly pale. He was not exactly tall but he was proportionate, and was full of taste. Especially around his waist, there hung two long swords.

    The te was carved a very big ¡®Su¡¯ word.

    All the sects were shocked.

    To be able to defend against the purple robed expert¡¯s strikes and stand there¡­ This person¡¯s power was not too bad! He had to be at least at the fifth stage of Spirit Soul Realm.

    ¡°Prince Fu Su!!¡±

    At that moment, a few inner sect disciples that were previously stunned, suddenly came back to reality and cheered.

    ¡°Prince Fu Su? This is Prince Fu Su??¡±

    ¡°Geez, he¡­ He actually came!!¡±

    ¡°Now there¡¯s help, this is great!!¡±

    The Su family cheered in joy and was clearly overwhelmed.

    Ten bodyguards from the Su family rode on their spirit Stallions from afar. They gathered behind the Su Family, but they did not get off the stallions. Instead, they stared tightly at the purple robed expert and the other experts.

    The purple robed expert was even more angry now. He stared at the iing people and yelled: ¡°Who are you? How dare you stop me? Do you not want to live??¡±

    The young master in yellow robe revealed a stiff smile: ¡°Sir Zi Xu, don¡¯t be angry. Your Smokey Wind Valley and the Su Family are considered close. There is surely not a need to rifle our rtionship for a Spirit Soul Disciple beast¡¯s corpse and a few items, right?¡±

    ¡°Then, what you meant to say is to let this matter pass?¡± Sir Zi Xun, whom was named by the young master in a yellow robe asked coldly.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± The yellow robed young master, who was also known as Prince Fu Su froze a smile and turned to look at Su Yu Kong who was still kneeling on the ground and said: ¡°How about this¡­ Let me settle this for you. What do you say? I will give you a satisfactory report.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Sir Zi Xu looked at Hu Rong and the others to see all of them nodding and agreeing: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I would like to see how you will handle this!!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Prince Fu Su revealed his usual, ugly, stiff smile and headed towards Su Yu Kong.

    ¡°Prince!! Young master, young master, I¡­ I didn¡¯t take those things. I¡­ I merely had the thought to take the things in the fish¡¯s stomach. The others¡­ I¡­ I really didn¡¯t touch at all!¡±

    Su Yu Kong stuttered as he shouted and looked at Fu Su as if he saw somebody that could save his life.

    ¡°As such, if I let you hand out those items, you¡­ Won¡¯t be able to?¡± Prince Fu Su asked in a low voice. He reached out his face to caress Su Yu Kong¡¯s face as if he was a caring mother.

    Su Yu Kong was shocked, his eyes were filling up with tears and his voice shaking: ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t take¡­ How¡­ How do I hand them over? You can¡¯t¡­ Expect me to make them appear like this right?¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    Prince Fu Su nodded and let go of his hands, patted on his shoulders and turned around.

    Sir Zi Xu frowned.

    To see prince Fu Su looking at him and continue to smile, which was unbearable to look at.

    Suddenly!

    Keng qiang!

    The two swords around Prince Fu Su was pulled out and like a yellow eel, he turned around smoothly. The swords were covered with a thickyer of Swift Wind Spirit Qi and he chopped towards Su Yu Kong¡¯s brain viciously.

    Plop!

    With two swords, and three segments!

    Su Yu Kong¡¯s head fell to the ground. His fresh blood and his brain juices spewed all over the floor and he¡­ passed away immediately.

    Everyone was stunned.

    The surrounding was dead silent!

    Prince Fu Su turned around calmly, raised the two swords stained with fresh blood and ced in his hands horizontally. He then walked over to Sir Zi Xu.

    His strides were slow but with strength. He was calm, but was not smiling anymore. Neither was there hastiness.

    He stood at the front of Sir Zi Xu and said lightly: ¡°The Su family is not able to hand out the items. The sin that Su family carries, I, Fu Su, will carry upon this sin. If Sir Zi Xu still wants to investigate into this matter, then please use this sword to behead me!¡±

    With that, the two swords pierced into the ground as the body of the swords trembled¡­

 Chapter 116 Wife

    <h4>Chapter 116 Wife</h4>

    Prince Fu Su was the second son of the Su Family¡¯s Patriarch.

    ording to rumours, prince Fu Su had outstanding talent. When he was only eight years old, he had already stepped into the first stage of Spirit Intermediate Realm. It could even be said that the entire Southern region was shocked.

    Hence, the Su Family had very high expectations of him. All the treasures and ingredients were given to him to facilitate his cultivation. As such, his cultivation level increased day by day.

    At twenty years old, he felt the Su Family¡¯s cultivation methods were not suitable for him, and so, he left to venture out and find more suitable guidance. Five yearster, he attained the first level in Spirit Core Disciple and went back to the Su family.

    In just merely five years of hard work, he went from the realm of Spirit Intermediate Realm to Spirit Core Realm. With such aptitude, Su Yun could only suppress him with the help of the Evesting Stone.

    That was a true genius!

    Nobody knew what his cultivation level was now, but it was definitely close to a Spirit Soul Disciple.

    He was so young, yet he was about to promote up to Spirit Soul Disciple! This realm was considered one of the most desired and hardest realms to attain.

    As his talents were different, they were unsurpassable. The Su family confirmed that this descendant would be the one to revitalize the family n. Hence, the patriarch had made the shots and bestowed him the name of ¡®Fu Su¡¯, meaning to always support the Su Family, and bring honour to the ancestors.

    And the reason he was called Prince was because the Su Family acknowledged this man as the heir of their business and the next patriarch of the Su family.

    Su Yun stared at Prince Fu Su and his heart sank a little.

    In the future, if he had a conflict with the Su Family, this would be a problem.

    The way that Prince Fu Su handled things was decisive and vicious, such that no one would lose their temper.

    The entire atmosphere were stunned. Although his cultivation realm were not as great as the experts, these experts all had to give him some face.

    Sir Zi Xu came back to reality and looked down at the trembling swords, then stared at Prince Fu Su for awhile. Finally, he moaned softly: ¡°Since he is dead, then forget it! I¡­ will not investigate any further!¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who is the real culprit behind the theft of Heavenly Scale Fish King, but the Su Family will bear all the loss!¡± Prince Fu Su said.

    ¡°Good!¡¯

    Sir Zi Xu¡¯s expression was better looking. He nodded and looked towards Hu Rong and the others.

    ¡°Indeed, he is his son. Fu Su, you have done well. If that¡¯s the case, I have nothing to say and will let this matter go!¡± Hu Rong waved his big hands and was appeased.

    Whether or not Prince Fu Su was the second Prince of the Su Family, he had admitted to his wrongs and repaid the debt. What else could the audience say? Moreover, the corpse of Heavenly Scale Fish King might not even be taken by the Su family.

    With Prince Fu Su sudden appearance, this matter was settled.

    Tai Shang Tuo set up a feast and invited all who were involved in the massacre of the Heavenly Scale Fish King toe forward to Tai Qing Monastery. Most of them epted the invitation, and many more only left after Heavenly Scale Fish King¡¯s body was disposed of.

    The Su Family did not stay for long either. With Prince Fu Su leading, they left for the Su family quickly.

    Why did Prince Fu Su suddenly rush over? Nobody understood. It was only when the Su family knew of the news that Su Huang Ming was killed and worried no one was leading the Su family. So they arranged for Prince Fu Su to help out, and, coincidentally, this thing happened.

    On the contrary, Su Yun disapproved. If they only wanted to send someone to take Su Huang Ming¡¯s ce, then there was not a need to send Prince Fu Su over. There must another story behind this.

    But at least Su Yun was safe and sound. During this journey, Su Yun¡¯s hands had been covered within the Limitless Sword Manual to cover up the Qi. the Heavenly Scale Fish King Qi was too strong. Although it was dead, it needed at least half a month before the Qi would slowly fade away. Any ordinary people might not sense the Qi so easily, but Prince Fu Su was not ordinary at all.

    Once they were back in the Su family territory, Su Guan Hai was immediately called upon by the enforcementw hall for interrogation. Su Yun waited to hear for the outer sect disciples to be safe before he left immediately.

    Once this was over, Su Yun would immediately bring the parts of the Heavenly Scale Fish King out of the Su Family household.

    The Fish King eyes were humongous, and it was impossible to use it as it was. It needed to be processed before it could be used.

    He left Su Family and came to a piece ofnd far away. Along with him was the Spring Crystal Furnace from the ruined hut. He started instigating the array and refining the Fish King¡¯s eye.

    To refine the King Fish¡¯s eye into a Heavenly Scale Divine Eye was very simple. It only required Profound Spirit Qi and the Furnace to force the energy hidden within the cornea of the Fish Eye into pupils.

    The final product would be two thin crystal lenses the size of a normal human being¡¯s eyes. After refining, Su Yun would put this crystal lenses over his own eyes.

    Instantly, the vision power would increase!

    Even a speck of dust a thousand metres away could be caught by the eye!!

    When focused, everything the eyes saw would be half a beat slower!

    ¡°What is this thing? What are you making, rascal?¡±

    The sword elder peeped out of the limitless Sword Manual and asked weirdly.

    ¡°Heavenly Scale Divine Eye!¡±

    Su Yun blinked and adapted to the crystal lenses over his eyes. He felt his eyes were covered by a tinge of light blue light.

    ¡°Heavenly Scale Divine Eye? Are those the eyes of the Heavenly Scale Fish King¡¯s eyes?¡±

    ¡°Right! The exquisite eyes of the Fish King! The fish king was almighty, and the weapons on its body were considered divine treasures. This pair of eyes is not simple. The Heavenly Scale Fish King has incorporated its own two mystical techniques into it, and so, when the left eye opens, it could hide all the Qi on its body so that nobody can detect its cultivation level. When the right eye opens, it could analyse the Profound energy on the other people and determine their capabilities. On top of that, this pair of eyese together, they could have a vision field up to a thousand miles away. With that, they could capture any shadows with the moving wind and see through everything!!¡±

    ¡°How is it that powerful?¡±

    Sword elder was surprised, but after a moment, he was baffled: ¡°Brat, rumors say that there is only one pair of Heavenly Scale Divine Eye, right?¡±

    ¡°There is only one Fish King. Therefore, it is natural to only have one pair!¡±

    ¡°Then¡­you just got the Divine Eyes, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Then how do you know about the mystical properties of these Heavenly Scale Divine Eye?¡±

    ¡°About that¡­¡± Su Yun looked distracted for a while,ughed ridiculously, and did not say anymore.

    ¡°Such a weird rascal!¡± Su Yun remained silent and sword elder did not ask anymore. He shook his head and went back to the Sword Manual.

    ¡°Senior, when I just left the Su Family, I bought two skirts. Can I ce them in?¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

    The divine eyes were done. Su Yun went back to a hut, took out the hundred demon extermination god array he prepared previously, and continued to use the needle to prick himself and drip his blood into the array to worship.

    Such days were peaceful but, as the blood continued to drip down into the array, the hundred demon extermination god array as also slowly forming. Uponpletion, the ferocious Qi surged, and was suppressed by Limitless Sword Manual. Sword elder sniffed such a wild Demonic Qi and was stunned.

    ¡°Rascal, how did you learn to master such a terrifying array. What exactly are you going to use it for??¡±

    ¡°To attain the Sprite¡¯s Shadow!!¡±

    Su Yun was slightly pale as he took back the ¡®flying sky moon mirror¡¯ from his hand and tied the ¡®Hundred Demon Extermination God Array¡¯ with the skull scroll before he ced it into his storage ring.

    ¡°Sprite¡¯s shadow?¡± The sword elder knew it was a powerful treasure. His heart shivered: ¡°If you can attain the Sprite¡¯s Shadows, and you have the Heavenly Crystal and Death Sword! You don¡¯t have to be afraid of any Spirit Soul Disciple, and could win against them all!¡±

    ¡°What about confronting with the Su Family and the Profound Sky Sect?¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re just inviting trouble by over reaching yourself¡­¡±

    ¡°So, this isn¡¯t enough! I still need a n grander than this!¡±

    ¡°You have a n?¡±

    ¡°This is only the first step. There isn¡¯t much time!¡±

    Su Yun lowered his eyes and a tinge of icy cold intention shed across his eyes.

    If he lived this way, it was actually very tiring.

    But, for the people he cared about, what were all these?

    The sky was getting dark, the moon was on the rise.

    After dripping his blood, Su Yun was very weak and needed to rest in the hut to preserve and nurture his spirit. He did not practice his sword either.

    Bang Bang Bang¡­

    Right at this moment, a series of hasty knockings came from the door.

    Su Yun opened his eyes and he felt suspicious. Without waiting for him to open the door, he could hear Su Xin Yue cries.

    ¡°Big Bro Su Yun! Big Bro, quickly open the door. Big bro Su Yun¡­oh¡­¡±

    The strong girl¡¯s voice sounded helpless and painful right at this time as if she was traumatised. Su Yun¡¯s heart tightened and quickly got off his bed and ran to the door.

    Ka cha, the door opened.

    He saw a young girl covered in blood and the one being carried was lying on the floor in front of his hut.

    The two were covered in blood. The blood stained the ground and almost formed a pond.

    Xin Yue, Xing Yang?

    Su Yun was stunned.

    He hurried the two into his hut.

    ¡°Big Bro, I¡¯m okay. Please, save brother first!¡±

    Su Xin Yue¡¯s face was pale and white, her voice shaky as she cried.

    ¡°What happened to Xing Yang??¡±

    Su Yun ced Su Xing Yang on his bed and removed all the clothes on him as he asked.

    But Su Xin Yue bit tight onto her lips and did not say a word.

    ¡°Tell me!¡± Su Yun repeated himself, his tone was strict. No one would have the feeling to disobey it.

    ¡°It¡­ It¡­ It was Su Dong Hao¡­ Who did it¡­¡± Su Xin Yue wiped her tears. With her head lowered, she said bitterly.

    ¡°Su Dong Hao?¡± Su Yun was slightly surprised: ¡°Su Dong Fang¡¯s brother?¡±

    ¡°Yes, exactly. He is Young Master Dong Fang¡¯s brother¡­¡± Su Xin Yue bit onto her lip and said: ¡°When my brother and I entered the inner sect, we were bullied. I know this is the regtion of the inner sect, so my brother asked me to bear with it. It would all be fine after a while. Although my brother is short tempered, he knows his limit and he kept quiet. One day, when my brother and I were out on a mission. We had a conflict with the Su family. Brother could not control his temper and started fighting with them. Who knew that, when he attacked, brother actually dislocated one of the person¡¯s arm! The person never fought with brother again and went back to Su Family to report this matter. The housekeeper wanted to destroy brother¡¯s cultivation and chase the two of us out of Su family. My brother and I begged for mercy but to no avail. Then, Su Dong Hao appeared¡­¡±

    ¡°He is the son of the great n elder. After informing him, he shrugged this matter away! But it had not ended. Su Dong Hao willingly begged mercy for us was because he had an ulterior motive. He¡­ He wanted me¡­ Wanted me¡­¡±

    When Su Xin Yue said her story to this part, she could not say anymore and tears, mixed with fresh blood came streaming down her face.

    Su Yun was stunned: ¡°He wanted you to be his partner for pair cultivation??¡±

    ¡°No¡­ No!¡± Su Xin Yu shook her head hurriedly. The tears fell onto the floor and said: ¡°With my looks, even ordinary people won¡¯t fall for me. On top of that, my status is low. Su Dong Hao is the son of the great n elder. He already has all the beautiful girls flocking around him, why would he fall for me??¡±

    ¡°Then what does he want from you?¡± Su Yun did not understand.

    ¡°He¡­ He wanted me¡­ Wanted me to be Su You Rong¡¯s wife!!¡±

    Su Xin Yue bit on her lips tightly and felt wronged.

    ¡°What the fuck!!¡±

    Su Yun bent over and stood up and eximed: ¡°But Su You Rong is a female!¡±

 Chapter 117 Then Iâ€™ll give it a Try

    <h4>Chapter 117 Then I¡¯ll give it a Try</h4>

    The Great n Elder had been the one in charge of the Su Family for more than seventy years. He had a profound cultivation, and his age was several folds of any ordinary man.

    It was said that, when the Great n Elder was younger, he aplished something unusual in his cultivation, which led to him being unable to produce offsprings until hepleted the technique. Only then would he be able to impregnate women. Hence, the Great n Elder looked so old, but his offsprings were only in their twenties, and some in their thirties.

    Compared to other offsprings, amongst the offsprings that the Great n Elder had , the most outstanding one was Su Dong Fang. he was humble, respectful, and suave. His cultivation level was not low and could be called as Master. Hence, within the inner sect, he had a noble status.

    As for the other offsprings, they were slightly weird.

    The second eldest, Su Dong Hao, did not give much thought about cultivation. Instead, he had a penchant for demonic studies. Frequently, he would send people out towards the Jing Hu town to purchase the demonic ingredients that were on auction. Then, he would hide in his room. Nobody knew what he was trying to make.

    Su Dong Hao had a pet peeve. He was indifferent to everyone, and even if Su Dong Fang and the others talked to him, he would walk away half way through the conversation. Even so, everyone was shocked to realise that he was extra obedient to one particr person.

    And that was none other than the third child of the Great n Elder, Su You Rong.

    Su You Rong was not good looking. She was only considered so-so, not pretty or ugly. She kept her hair short, and was slightly on the plump side. She did not have a pretty face and, even with makeup, she was not as pretty as other female Spirit Cultivators.

    But what was shocking was that, although Su You Rong did not had poise nor looks, she actually liked girls!

    For a girl not to like boys, and instead had feelings for the same sex, was definitely eye-catching.

    And so, Su You Rong had gotten famous.

    Of course, if she just liked them, then it was alright. The problem was, Su You Rong only liked the beautiful female Spirit Cultivators, and not just any normal female Spirit Cultivators.

    Initially, Su You Rong made used of her identity and methods to hook up with one or two beauties but¡­ Once these beauties hooked up with Su You Rong, they would usually disappear after a while.

    Some guessed they were dead. As to how they died, probably only Su You Rong knew the truth.

    As such, nobody dared to offend Su You Rong. Su You Rong relied on the Great n Elder¡¯s reputation and methods to attract the Spirit Cultivator beauties. But that no longer worked, and so, she turned to Su Dong Hao who listened to her obediently.

    Su Dong Hao was overbearing. He forced things his way and bullied other people. Several times, he caused amotion, but it was all suppressed by the Great n Elder.

    Who knew that Su Dong Hao actually had ideas for Su Xin Yue and wanted her to serve Su You Rong.

    ¡°Big brother heard Su You Rong had been cultivating yin replenishing yang technique and rejected Su Dong Hao on the spot. Su Dong Hao was angry, and so he forced me into very. Brother swore he¡¯d fight till his death, which is why he was beaten up so badly. Su Dong Hao never saw our lives as human lives. He wanted us dead, and so we had to fight our way through bloodily, escaping from the inner sect to the outer sect!¡±

    Su Xin Yue¡¯s face was pale and she bit her lips as she sobbed.

    ¡°Su Dong Hao is a son of the Great n Elder. The Great n Elder has such high status and power. With him, as long as Su Dong Hao cleared away all the evidence, he could kill anyone in the inner sect or outer sect!

    Su Yun said quietly.

    ¡°Big Bro, we don¡¯t dare to head over to the medicine hall. I¡¯m afraid Su Dong Hao would find us there, so we came here to hide. Seeing brother¡¯s situation¡­ I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯tst for long!¡±

    Su Xin Yue cried.

    Su Yunforted her and turned his gaze towards Su Xing Yang who was lying on the bed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, you may hide at my ce. As for Xing Yang¡¯s injuries, I¡¯ll treat them!¡±

    Su Yun checked Su Xing Yang¡¯s body. Although his injuries were severe, it wasn¡¯t fatal.

    He took out medicine pills from his storage ring and fed them to Su Xing Yang, then went out to buy some ingredients on the streets. He was not afraid that Su Xin Yue would see the alchemy arrays which were all over the hut¡­

    One hourter, two medicine pills came out from the furnace, its aroma filled the air.

    Su Yun immediately took it out and fed it to Su Xing Yang.

    Once the medicine bead was in his stomach, the bleeding on Su Xing Yang¡¯s body stopped instantly. He seemingly looked better, with vitality returning to him.

    Su Xin Yue saw and cried in joy, muttering ¡®This is amazing!¡±

    Dong dong dong!

    Right at this time, hasty knocks came from the door again.

    But it was not for long before the door of the small ruined hut was kicked down again. A group of more than ten people rushed in.

    Su Yun stared at the door that was kicked down and anger filled his eyes. He scanned towards the people who rushed in calmly and asked: ¡°Who are all of you?¡±

    ¡°Su Dong Hao!¡±

    A voice emerged from the outside of the house. Followed by, a man in dark red long gown walked in.

    He had green hair, was skinny, and his brows were slightly dark. He was not handsome, but his actions were incredibly overbearing.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Su Yun nodded.

    Speak of the devil, and he appeared.

    Suddenly, he moved and, as if he was a wild horse who got off its leash, he rushed towards Su Dong Hao and moved his hand to p him with his palms as wide as a fan.

    ¡°Young master Dong Hao, be careful!¡±

    The disciples from the inner sect reacted and rushed over hastily to help fend off the agitated Su Yun.

    But Su Yun¡¯s speed was too fast. Comparing the cultivation level, this group of people was no match to him. He pped Su Dong Hao on the right cheek fiercely with his palm, sending Su Dong Hao, who had just stepped into the house flying out again. He vomited a mouthful of blood and rolled outside the house before he stopped.

    Everyone stared in shock.

    Even Su Xin Yue, was staring nkly at the spectacle with her small mouth gaping open.

    ¡°Su Yun¡­ What are you doing?¡±

    A simple and small outer sect disciple!

    He dared to¡­ Hit the Great n Elder¡¯s son!

    Wasn¡¯t he sick and tired of living?

    ¡°You all want to take action too?¡±

    Su Yun stared at the rigid inner sect disciples who were prepared to stop him and asked.

    They swallowed their saliva, but before they could say a word, Su Yun¡¯s leg raised up again, and ferociously headed towards them¡­

    m m m¡­

    They looked at the leg as it turned into a shadow, moving quick. A few of the fourth stage Spirit Intermediate Disciple were kicked out, falling onto the muddy ground outside the hut.

    A series of screams and shouts were heard.

    The leftover disciples of the Su family hurried over and helped Su Dong Hao stand up, his mouth was still covered in fresh blood.

    ¡°You dare to hit me?¡±

    Su Dong Hao pushed the people who were holding him away and stared coldly at Su Yun.

    ¡°Rebel! Su Yun, you¡¯re rebelling!¡±

    The people at the side shouted in anger.

    ¡°You think I¡¯m not qualified enough to hit you?¡±

    Su Yun walked out and red at Su Dong Hao as he spoke.

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Su Dong Hao smirked: ¡°Seems like you don¡¯t want to stay in the Su family anymore!!¡±

    ¡°Is that it?¡±

    Su Yun moaned. He was about to take a step towards Su Dong Hao, but in a split second, someone held onto his arms.

    Su Yun leaned to see a white faced Su Xin Yue looking at him, her eyes were full of helplessness and regret.

    ¡°Big Bro¡­ Don¡¯t pick a fight!¡± Su Xin Yue bit tightly on her lips and said softly: ¡°He¡¯s the son of Great n Elder. If you touch him, when the Great n Elder wants to find fault, you¡­ You¡¯ll be dragged into this. Please stop¡­¡±

    Su Yun lower lips stammered: ¡°Xin Yue¡­¡±

    ¡°Master Dong Hao!¡±

    But he was cut off by Su Xin Yue.

    Su Dong Hao raised his head and looked at her, without saying a word, but his eyes were filled with disdain.

    ¡°I can go with you! To attend Miss You Rong.¡± Su Xin Yue lips were practically cracked due to biting, she lowered her head, and said: ¡°But¡­ I hope you can let go of Big bro Su Yun and my brother, is that ok?¡±

    Su Yun was stunned when he heard that, he stared nkly.

    ¡°If you are willing to go with me, then I will naturally not brood over such a small matter!¡± Su Dong Hao said coldly, but his eyes shed a hint of murderous intent which could not be traced.

    ¡°Good then¡­¡±

    Su Xin Yue lowered her head, nodded, and starting to walk in front.

    But, she was held in ce.

    Su Xin Yue raised her head, startled: ¡°Big brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait here for me, I can handle it!¡± Su Yun expressed a consoling smile.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Listen to me! Wait here!¡±

    Finishing his words, Su Yun immediately gazed upon Su Dong Hao and his people.

    Those inner sect disciples who were lying on the floor stood up one after another, all of them stared at Su Yun with killing intent, brandishing out their weapons.

    ¡°What? You still dare to hit me?¡±

    Su Dong Hao patted the dirt on his clothes, and said indifferently.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hit you anymore!¡±

    Su Yun sounded out.

    ¡°Then get lost, my target isn¡¯t you!¡± Su Dong Hao said.

    But in the next second, he heard the sound of a sharp sword unsheathing.

    Su Dong Hao¡¯s pupils became huge, looked up, and actually saw Su Yun raised up his hand, and took out a long green sharp sword from the sword sheath from his back.

    Everyone stared in shock!

    ¡°Su Yun! What are you doing? Unless¡­ Unless you want to kill Master Dong Hao??¡±

    The inner sect disciples said in their shaky voices

    But Su Dong Hao quickly regained color on his face.

    He stared at Su Yun who was walking over to him and chuckled ¡°Eh, an outer sect disciple dares to touch me? Good!! I want to see! If you have this audacity to do it!!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you! If I kill you, I definitely have to pay with my life. Now, I¡¯ll just chop off your right hand and cripple you. I believe that¡¯s enough!¡±

    As Su Yun said, he raised the sword high up in the air.

    The gloomy Thousand Deep Sword shone under the moonlight and a chilly ray of light prated¡­

    ¡°Eh, a bluff!!¡±

    Su Dong Hao looked frivolous, and didn¡¯t take it seriously. With a nd tone, he said; ¡°You think you¡¯d be fine if you don¡¯t kill me? Honestly, as long as you touch a single strand of hair on me, you¡¯ll have to die without a grave! In the Su family, nobody can touch me! Or else, they¡¯d all die!¡±

    ¡°Is that it?¡± Su Yun¡¯s eyes were sharp. He lowered the sword in his arms and with the edge of the sword, he chopped towards Su Dong Hao¡¯s right arm.

    Without any indecision, without any hesitation!!

    He simply did not care about everything.

    ¡°No!!¡± Su Xin Yue ¡®s heart almost jumped out of her throat as she shouted.

    But it was useless!

    Su Dong Hao disdainful eyes followed the sword tip, and suddenly opened up wide, the deep and calm gaze in his eyes suddenly disappeared into thin air and was reced with fear¡­

    He actually decided to take action?

    How is that possible!!

    Puchi!

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    A shrill blood-curdling scream prated through the entire outer sect of the Su family.

    St!

    One arm dropped on the floor, followed by blood squirting out, hissing sounds not stopping.

    Su Dong Hao¡¯s Spirit Cultivation realm was extremely low, and basically could not endure such pain, so he immediately fainted on the spot.

    All of the inner sect disciples were petrified, foolishly stuck in ce.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Su Yun sheathed the Thousand Deep Sword and shouted.

    Blood followed and dripped down from his fingertips¡­

 Chapter 118 Behead him

    <h4>Chapter 118 Behead him</h4>

    tter tter!

    The teacup was ruthlessly thrown on the floor.

    An old man dressed in a luxurious long gown with long gray beard suddenly stood up from his chair, rushed to his servant, and shouted, ¡°What did you say? Say that again!¡±

    The messenger was so frightened he immediately kneeled on the floor, his forehead touching the floorboard and trembling. ¡°Great n Elder¡­ Second young master¡¯s hand¡­ Was chopped off by an outer sect disciple!!¡±

    ¡°Outer¡­ Sect¡­ Disciple¡­¡±

    Seemingly from these few words that came out from the gap of his mouth, it caused a zing me of anger to ignite in his eyes. A gloomy voice sounded out from the Great n Elder. ¡°Bring me that outer sect disciple immediately! Immediately!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, n Elder!¡±

    The messenger immediately retreated and ran out.

    He did not dare to be one bit neglectful. Bringing themanding from the Great n Elder, he assembled a group of disciples consisting of one main house disciple and twenty inner sect disciples, immediately departing to the outer sect area.

    As for Su Dong Hao, he was immediately transported to the inner sect¡¯s Spirit Doctor to be healed. The matter of Su Yun chopping Su Dong Hao¡¯s arm off had already spread throughout the entire Su Family within moments.

    It was much more shocking than when he identally killed Su Kuang.

    Everyone believed Su Yun identally killed Su Kuang, but it was different this time. He purposefully chopped off Su Dong Hao¡¯s arm.

    In this way¡­ Wasn¡¯t it like saying that Su Yun did not even put the Su Family¡¯s Great n Elder in his eyes?

    Kua cha kua cha kua cha kua cha¡­

    A Spirit Stallion quickly brought two weak figures away from the Su family¡¯s outer sect area.

    Su Yun stood calmly outside the broken hut by himself as he watched the two leaving. Regarding everything that he had done, he was unexpectedly not panicked about it.

    ¡°Brat, wasn¡¯t that a bit too impulsive?¡±

    The sword elder¡¯s voice suddenly came out.

    If it was him, he definitely would not resort to such an extreme method; cutting off Su Dong Hao¡¯s arm, it was practically taking his own life.

    Even so, Su Yun had not run away, but actually stayed within the Su Family. What was he thinking?

    ¡°What is there to be impulsive about?¡± Su Yun calmly said: ¡°If it was not for the n, I would not have stopped at cutting off Su Dong Hao¡¯s arm!¡±

    Sword elder was frightened when he heard that. ¡°You still want to kill him?¡±

    ¡°Whoever dares to touch my people, will all die!¡± A thread of red light shed across Su Yun¡¯s eyes, as his extremely selfish voice sounded out.

    The sword elder only felt cold sweat, as though he watched a horror movie. ¡®Exactly what kind of weirdo did I find to inherit my Limitless Sword Sect¡¯s foundations?¡¯

    ¡°Then¡­ What are you nning for your next step?¡±

    The Sword elder asked after taking a breath in.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Su Yun said.

    ¡°Wait for?¡±

    ¡°The people from the main house!¡±

    He quietly sat outside the broken hut, his hand holding onto a piece of token, gently ying with it.

    The sword elder did not understand, but he did not make a sound.

    Not long after, sounds of heavy and urgent hoof sounds could be heard from outside.

    The ground shook slightly. It sounded like muffled thunder, the power of the trampling sounds was simr to Spirit Stallions, but it was a higher ranked animal, a Single Horned Bull.

    Su Yun raised his gaze, and saw a guard from the main house wearing a five colored ss treasure leading a group of inner sect elite guards rushing towards him.

    The entire way they made chickens fly and caused dogs to jump, even the pedestrians along the road hid in panic. They were impressive.

    The entire group directly rushed in, with an excessive number of twenty people, all of them being at least fourth stage Spirit Intermediate Disciples, while the main house guard was even more oppressive, at the peak of the eighth stage of the Spirit Intermediate Disciple; he was very frightening.

    They surrounded the entire house including Su Yun, even water could not flow through, and immediately brandished out their weapons with murderous intent, staring straight at Su Yun.

    A man wearing a garment with a hat came through from amongst the beastly people. Riding on a Spirit Stallion and arriving a whileter, he took in a deep breath and began to solemnly and seriously shout at Su Yun, ¡°With respects to the Great n Elder¡¯s orders, outer sect disciple Su Yun ughtered a Su Family disciple and have severely vited the Su Family rules, an action that Heaven cannot tolerate. He is to be arrested and detained in the main house for sentencing, to be carried out immediately!!¡±

    Finishing his sentence, four inner sect guards immediately got off their horses, and walked towards Su Yun.

    ¡°Brat, what do you n to do? Do you want me to help you kill our way out?¡±

    Sword Elder solemn voice sounded out in his head.

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s one hand took out Thousand Deep Sword from the Sword Sheathe, without a word, he immediately rushed towards the guards with the intent to kill.

    ¡°Hey, brat! You¡¯re just of the sixth stage Spirit Intermediate Disciple, to defeat the inner sect guards would be strenuous enough; there is still the main house guard who is of the eighth stage Spirit Intermediate Disciple realm! How can youpete with them? Hurry up and run!¡±

    ¡°I just need to hold on for a while! If I run, then that would be the end!¡±

    Just as Su Yun spoke, his sword tip brandished out towards the first inner sect guard and crossed swords.

    He was up against a cluster of sword shadows, but Su Yun was able to dodge to the left and right with unparalleled agility; cleverly timing the gaps between the sword strikes to scuttle through, cunningly moving like a mudfish.

    ¡°If you run, then you¡¯re finished? Hold on for a while?¡±

    Sword elder waspletely unable toprehend his train of thoughts.

    But, with the fight ahead, he had no idea how to continue asking, and could only quietly follow Su Yun¡¯s body and channel Spirit Force, helping him withstand the inner sect guards.

    Seeing that Su Yun actually dared to brandish his sword to fight, the man with the hat immediately pped his hands. ¡°Good! Su Yun dares to resist! Everyone, you can all aim to kill, no need to be merciful!!¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!!¡±

    All the guards shouted. Soon, mystical techniques poured out from the guards¡¯ weapons one after another. Thick Profound Spirit Qi formed a storm, trapping Su Yun, locking him down on all four limbs.

    Soon after, all the guards rushed out from all eight directions aiming to kill.

    With this, even if Su Yun had a Spirit Core Disciple cultivation, he would still be unable to resist.

    Suddenly!

    A snow white sword flew down from the skies andnded in front of Su Yun. The Swift Wind Spirit Qi pressure emitting from the sword scattered out, like the ripples of water after a ssh, sweeping away the spirit storm which trapped Su Yun, and forcing the inner sect guards to retreat.

    All of the guards staggered backwards, seemingly being pushed back by a big hand, retreating more than ten metres back before stopping. They almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    The main house guard respectfully shouted.

    ¡°Me!¡±

    A snow white figure suddenly flew over, like lightning dropping down in front of Su Yun.

    Everyone focused and looked. They saw a figure wearing snow white martial robes, long hair falling like a waterfall, a youngdy with bright eyes and bright white teeth, with a ribbon on her head, upright cheeks, snow white skin, extremely beautiful. With a trace of gold on her snow white martial robes that matched her sole temperament, which entuated her prominent grandeur. At the same time, the youngdy¡¯s face was extremely gloomy, with a menacing look in her eyes, as if she wanted to eat them up.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Young Miss!¡±

    The main house guard recognized her, and immediately dropped from his Single Horned Bull, and kneeled on the ground: ¡°Ge Lin greets Miss Qing Er!¡±

    ¡°We greet Miss Qing Er!¡±

    All the inner sect guards dare not to be disrespectful, as they hastily crawled up and kneeled on both knees, respectfully greeting.

    ¡°Who allowed you all toe here?¡± Qing Er¡¯s phoenix eyes stared coldly at them, and she spoke in a low voice, ¡°Get out!! All of you get out!!¡±

    However, even when she said those words, all the guards did not move an inch.

    ¡°Miss Qing Er, all these guards are under the orders of the respected Great n Elder, and are here to apprehend our Su Family¡¯s rebel, Su Yun!!¡±

    At this time, the man in the hat walked forward, puffing his chest up and speaking in a higher tone, ¡°I advise Miss Qing Er not to meddle in this, and hurry out of here. If not, and we were to take action, whether these guards listen to the Great n Elder, or listen to you¡­ I think you are much clearer about this than us!!¡±

    These words, only caused Qing Er to be even more unsatisfied.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!!¡±

    Her Qi rose, and her figure blinked away, she immediately closed the distance between her and the man in the hat, and pped him across the face.

    Plop!

    The man in hat flew up into the sky, and ferociously fell down onto the floor.

    Qing Er delicately scolded, ¡°It was clear that Su Dong Hao raised his hands first, what does this have to do with my family¡¯s Young master? The truth of the matter has yet to be investigated clearly. No one is to touch my family¡¯s young master, if you all choose to not retreat, then I will kill all of you!¡±

    When her voice dropped, Qing Er waved her hand, and the snow white sword in front of Su Yun flew into her palms.

    Qing Er waved her sword, the sword tip aiming straight at the neck of the man with the hat. The sword tip was so cold and sharp it was like a needle ced on his skin.

    The man with the hat trembled from head to toe in fright, his mouth opened wide, but not a word coulde out.

    ¡°Out!¡±

    Qing Er gave her final warning.

    The man with the hat could not take it anymore. He fumbled to get up, both eyes fearfully stared at Qing Er, and retreated with his soft legs.

    But¡­ As he was about to escape, a humming roar from far away was heard.

    Everyone hurriedly looked upwards to the direction of the sound, only to see monstrously strong people riding Single Horned Bulls; while in the middle of the Single Horned Bulls, was a Purple horned beast pulling a gigantic carriage, the carriage curtain entrance was swaying left and right, showing a vague figure seating inside.

    ¡°Great n Elder¡­¡±

    Qing Er whispered.

    Things were not looking good!

    Su Yun raised his eyebrows, and looked towards the sky. ¡®Why are you not here yet?¡¯

    ¡°Young master!¡±

    At this moment, Qing Er hurriedly looked back, she rushed to Su Yun and whispered, ¡°The Great n Elder is here, it seems like this matter won¡¯t be so easily resolved. Hurry up and run! Hurry and leave the Su Family! If not, you will die without a doubt!¡±

    ¡°Leave the Su Family?¡± Su Yun was stunned. ¡°Then what about you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing will happen to me. Young master, hurry and go. I will dy the Great n Elder; if you continue to dy, it will be toote!¡± Qing Er¡¯s face was filled with panic, teardrops almost falling out from the corners of her eyes.

    This time Su Yun had caused a tremendously huge problem, one where even Qing Er was afraid that she could not protect him.

    But, Su Yun merely smiled, and gently touched Qing Er¡¯s milky smooth face, and said, ¡°I can¡¯t, and won¡¯t, go anywhere!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Qing Er was really angry and anxious, she stamped her foot, but was unable to say anything.

    Very quickly, the carriage arrived. At this time, ten more main house guards came out, the strongest was actually at the first stage of the Spirit Core Disciple cultivation!

    With this kind of lineup, there was no way Su Yun could contend if he acted blindly without thinking, and he would definitely be killed on the spot!!

    A trace of a profound and oppressive aura filled the air.

    The purple horned beast snarled, pulling the carriage right in front of the hut, the group of people immediately gave way¡­

    A pretty looking servant maid anxiously ran over, requested the curtain to be pulled aside, an old man with head full of white hair and beard dropping to his waist bent his back and walked out.

    The old man¡¯s robes were embedded with purple lines with jaded girdled ornaments, on his waist hung a green te forged from jade, the te had a big ¡®×ð¡¯ (zun - respect) word printed on it.

    ¡°Greetings to Great n Elder!¡±

    All of the inner sect guards hurriedly greeted.

    Qing Er¡¯s face became pale, she knelt down, and cupped her hands with respect. ¡°Qing Er greets the Great n Elder!¡±

    ¡°En!¡±

    The man with a beard that grew all the way to his waist nodded indifferently, his eyes contained no emotions.

    He bent down with his extremely bright and shiny eyes and gazed at Su Yun, being expressionless, and directly walked towards him.

    He arrived in in front of Su Yun, stopped his steps, and used an old yet imposing voice to speak. ¡°You are Su Yun?¡±

    However, Su Yun looked lifeless and stared nkly at the floor, without saying a word, without moving an inch¡­

    ¡°Outrageous!! The Great n Elder is asking you a question, why are you not replying?¡±

    The main house guard at the side bellowed.

    But.

    Su Yun still turned a deaf ear, so much that he did not even greet.

    ¡°Eyes with contempt for thew, daring and presumptuous, you are to be treated as a Su Family rebel!¡± The Great n Elder did not hesitate and coldly ordered, ¡°Behead him!¡±

    ¡°Understood!!¡±

    All of the soldiers shouted loudly, they stood up, and walked towards Su Yun.

    ¡°Great n Elder, don¡¯t¡­ Please stop!¡±

    Qing Er anxiously cried out.

    But the great n elder was directly disregarding her screams, and persisted as before.

    Su Yun had cut his own son¡¯s arm off, and was still so rude, he was just a outer sect disciple, how could he be let go?

    Just as Su Yun was surrounded, just as the imminent danger was approaching, a prominent cry suddenly shouted out.

    ¡°Hold your hand! I ask the Great n Elder to hold your hand!!¡±

    The Great n Elder looked up, to see a group of figures dressed in long gowns covering the horizon, with a seemingly white mist covering their bodies which were actually Qi enveloping them, flying towards him.

    The head who was shouting loudly was a bald and frail old man, seeing his anxious face, he seemed like he couldn¡¯t wait to rush forward.

    ¡°Pill King??¡±

    The Great n Elder was astonished.

    Members of Blossom Heart Valley?

    Su Yun secretly gazed upwards, with the huge rock in his heart being released, like a burden being lifted from himself.

    ¡°Just in the nick of time¡­¡±

 Chapter 119 You also came

    <h4>Chapter 119 You also came</h4>

    ¡°Hold up!¡±

    The Great n Elder shouted deeply.

    The people from Blossom Heart Valley suddenly came to pay a visit, in a group, and what was more was that it was actually the famous Pill King Zhang Mo Shi from Blossom Heart Valley, who dared to cause trouble.

    Pill King Zhang Mo Shi and Ghost Hand Doctor Gui Mo Jue brought a group of elite disciples from Blossom Heart Valley and flew over,nding in the midst of the Su Family.

    The guards from the Su family all retreated a step.

    The Blossom Heart Valley had a total of around thirty people, and all of the disciples were experts that had the cultivation of at least Spirit Intermediate Disciple realm and above. Full of active Profound Spirit Qi and charm, all were highly skilled doctors and practitioners.

    ¡°I am not sure why Pill King¡¯s honorable self is here, and is looking for what matter?¡±

    The Great n Elder opened his mouth and asked, dissatisfaction evident in his voice.

    Then.

    Zhang Mo Shi did not return any words, with his dignified face he walked at a quick pace to Su Yun, extended his hand out to his stomach and pressed lightly¡­

    In no time, Su Yun¡¯s eyes closed, and his entire body fell to the ground.

    Everyone was startled.

    Qing Er¡¯s eyes were red, she quickly walked to the front, and asked, ¡°Senior Pill King, you¡­ What did you do to my young master??¡±

    ¡°No need to worry!¡±

    The frail and bald old Pill King Zhang Mo Shi waved his hands, and casually turned Su Yun over, carefully inspecting and pressing onto the acupuncture points on his stomach; following that, he pulled out some pills applied it on the body.

    ¡°Senior Pill King, what are you doing?¡±

    The Great n Elder could not hold it any longer, he was anxious to kill Su Yun, to resolve the hatred in his heart. But why did the Pill King rush here?

    But the Pill King simply said two words, ¡°Treat illness!¡±

    ¡°Treat illness?¡±

    ¡°Yes, treat illness!¡±

    Pill King stretched out his hand, pressed onto Su Yun¡¯s stomach, on one side pressing the air out, on the other side exining.

    ¡°I have an intimate rtionship with Su Yun¡¯s father, after my old friend passed on, he left this kid alone, I could not bear it, and before this, Su Yun and I identally met along the broken city, and he told me of his talent that was disappearing. After analyzing it, I found out his body suffered from a strange illness, and I seeded in removing the illness, but my methods had a w that would cause him to periodically be deranged, and go around recklessly chopping people!¡±

    ¡°Recklessly chopping people?¡± The Great n Elder had his heart suddenly tighten, suspecting that something was amiss¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Master Su Dong Hao¡¯s arm was all because of young master¡¯s illness rpsing?¡± Su Qing Er added on.

    Pill King heard and looked shocked. He asked, ¡°Oh? There is an ident?¡±

    The Great n Elder looked dull as if he had guessed something, but he opened his mouth to tell Su Yun¡¯s and Su Dong Hao¡¯s incident.

    The Pill King heard and shook his head continuously. ¡°The Great n Elder brought so many people here. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s because of this, yeah? Actually, Su Yun is not to me, it¡¯s all because of his illness, which is uncontroble. So, Su Yun is not guilty. Please forgive him on my behalf and let him go.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± Great n Elder moaned incessantly. ¡°My son¡¯s arms had been chopped off. Although it could be attached back, but am I to take the pain that he had gone through like it never happened before?¡±

    ¡°You have the identity of a Great n Elder, how can you be calctive with an outer sect disciple whose cultivation level is so low?¡± The Pill King was hot tempered. He said, ¡°This man is someone I know, I will not let anything happen to him! I¡¯ll report this to the patriarchter. The patriarch will decide the consequences of his sin!!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± The Great n Elder huffed and puffed and stared at the Pill King, then said coldly, ¡°Since this man has got an illness and will chop people crazily when he rpses, then he is a dangerous man. I can let go of this incident that he hurt Su Dong Hao, but he is a threat to the Su family. I need to lock him up. Capture him and look after him strictly!¡±

    If he is captured by the Great n Elder, could he still get out alive?

    Pill king shook his head continuously. ¡°No, no, no! I am here today because I have found the cure for this illness. Don¡¯t worry, Su Yun will not chop people aimlessly and savagely again. I will be able to cure him today!¡±

    The Great n Elder¡¯s face turned darker as his waist-long white beard shook.

    He felt that the Pill King was ying with him.

    He could do nothing about what this man had said. He made use of illness and had all the authority.

    After a while, there was nothing he could do! The Great n Elder flung his sleeve and turned. He said sarcastically, ¡°Since Pill King has arrived, I will wee the patriarch! I won¡¯t keep youpany! Cheh!¡±

    With that, he left.

    ¡°Your humble servants will personally pay respects to Gui Elder. There¡¯s no need to inform him!¡±

    The Pill King shouted.

    But the Great n Elder did not reply to him, he just left boiling in anger.

    With the Pill King¡¯s protection, Qing Er was overjoyed yet, at the same time, shocked.

    The Great n Elder left with his troops. Qing Er turned quickly and looked at the nobles from Blossom Heart Valley. She knelt down immediately. ¡°Thank you all seniors for helping, really thank you.¡­¡±

    ¡°Eheh! Doll, what are you doing?¡±

    Pill King pulled Qing Er up quickly.

    ¡°Young Master is my everything. All of you saved him, that means you saved me too. Your grace and virtue will always be etched in my heart. I will repay you back one day!¡±

    Qing Er said in gratitude.

    ¡°Hahahaha, doll, you¡¯re too polite! Little friend Su Yun is in difficult times, how can I just stand aside?¡±

    Pill King who had an odd temper,ughed.

    Little friend Su Yun?

    Qing Er was confused, in her memories, she did not remember if old master had any connections with the Pill King.

    Pill King waved his hands and out came two strong and sturdy disciples from Blossom Heart Valley and brought Su Yun into the hut.

    Once he was in the hut, the unconscious Su Yun opened his eyes suddenly and was wide awake.

    ¡°Young master!¡±

    Qing Er jumped and was in a daze.

    ¡°Qing Er!¡±

    Su Yun sighed and on his face hung a slight grin.

    Qing Er hurried over and held onto Su Yun¡¯s hands. She let out a rxed smile on her exquisite fair face.

    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine!¡± With that, she turned and said to the Pill King, ¡°Senior Pill King is indeed well deserved of his reputation. He could cure Young Master in such a short period of time, it¡¯s a miracle.¡±

    ¡°Cure? Hahaha¡­¡± Su Yunughed. ¡°I¡¯m not sick.¡±

    Qing Er was confused. ¡°You¡¯re not sick?¡±

    ¡°This is just a small trick my little friend used.¡± Pill Kingughed.

    ¡°Trick?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gui Mo Jue said from the side. ¡°Previously, when Master Su Yun came to visit me at Blossom Heart Valley, Pill King and I bestowed him a token ring. Master Su Yun used this token ring to contact me and asked me toe down as soon as possible to act out this show!!¡±

    ¡°Show?¡± Qing Er was stunned. She then suddenly saw the light. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes! Little friend Su Yun was never sick. All the words I said before was just to stop the Su Family from investigating the incident of Su Yun chopping off Su Dong Hao¡¯s arm. This is so the Great n Elder will not be able to find any evidence against him!¡± The Pill King exined.

    Qing Er heard and finally understood. She also knew why Su Yun dared to touch Su Dong Hao.

    He had these all nned before hand!

    ¡°Thanks for everybody¡¯s help!¡± Su Yun got down his bed, thanking all of them with his fist wrapped.

    ¡°Just doing what I ought to. The method you told me earlier has solved a question I¡¯ve had for years! What¡¯s this small help?¡± The Pill Kingughed.

    ¡°I was actually afraid you¡¯d run away for your research after hearing the method and dy whatever was happening to me.¡± Su Yunughed bitterly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, even if I don¡¯t die, I might have to skin myself alive!¡±

    ¡°Why would I?¡± Zhang Mo Shi said. ¡°I¡¯m a person with principles!¡±

    Gui Mo Jue wiped off the sweat on his face.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Yeah, Su Xing Yang and Su Xin Yue are already on the road. I believe they will arrive at Gui Valley the next day. I hope the Gui Valley can take care of them for a while and heal the injuries they have! Other than that¡­ If it¡¯s possible, I hope the Gui Valley can take these two people in!¡± Su Yun blurted out. ¡°They have offended Su Dong Hao and that means they have offended the Great n Elder. They can no longer stay in the Su Family. Only the Gui Family can take them in! To repay you, I will study and perfect the method for the ¡®divine jaded heart pill¡¯ and give it as a gift to the Gui Valley.¡±

    ¡°Seriously? That¡¯s great!¡± Zhang Mo Shi jumped in joy and pped his hands like a kid. All the dignity he previously had, had all disappeared into thin air. Suddenly, a ray of golden light emerged from his eyes. He smiled slyly. ¡°As we¡¯re saying, Su Yun, you have offended the Great n Elder too. Why don¡¯t you join Heart Blossom Valley?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡±

    Su Yun shook his head. ¡°If I really wanted to be a part of Heart Blossom Valley, why would I ask all of you to y a show with me?¡±

    ¡°Why? You still have attachments with the Su family?¡±

    ¡°Of course! My surname is Su!¡±

    ¡°Fuck, who¡¯d believe that!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Zhang Mo Shi helped dissolve the crisis, then he went to the main house to pay his respects to the patriarch and exined the entire incident. Although the Great n Elder had his own opinions on the incident, the patriarch could not offend Blossom Heart Valley because of Great n Elder¡¯s useless son, and so, he let this matter off.

    Once this matter was done, Su Yun exined to the Su Family the reason why his cultivation level increased so greatly: he was sick and had been receiving treatments.

    After that, none in the Su Family dared to antagonize Su Yun. They knew the rascal was no longer the garbage they once thought he was¡­ Now, he had the support of the Blossom Heart Valley. All the more, he could not be offended.

    Main house.

    Within the halls of spirit medicine.

    Seeing his arm being attached back, and the unconscious Su Dong Hao on the bed, the Great n Elder¡¯s face was horribly ck, as if a storm was approaching from the sky.

    ¡°Pill King of Blossom Heart Valley!¡±

    The Great n Elder clenched his fist and suppressed his voice. ¡°You think you can protect Su Yun? Cheh, you¡¯re just an outsider and you wish to be involved in the matters of the Su family? I will not let you off!¡±

    Right at this moment, a person walked in hurriedly.

    ¡°Reporting, Great n Elder, the inner sect¡¯s attendant, Su Shi Long, wishes to see you!¡±

    ¡°Let him in!¡±

    The Great n Elder said ndly.

    The man waved his hands and went down.

    Just a momentter, Su Shi Long walked softly into the medicine hall. He looked respectful.

    He first looked at Su Dong Hao who was lying unconscious on the bed before bowing to the Great n Elder. ¡°Attendant from the inner sect, Su Shi Long, pays his respects to Great n Elder!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Great n Elder nodded.

    ¡°How is master?¡±

    Su Shi Long asked carefully.

    ¡°Nothing threatening right now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Su Shi Long looked as though he sighed a breath of relief, then he wrapped his fists together, and said, ¡°Great n Elder, Shi Long came here to confirm the list of members taking part in the distinguished meeting. As of right now, there are ten inner sect chosen ones and twenty chosen ones from the main house. May I ask if there is a need to add on any more?¡±

    ¡°Distinguished meeting?¡± The Great n Elder thought for a while once he heard the news.

    ¡°Counting the time, the triannual distinguished meeting is about to begin! All the sects, families and towering figures in the southern continent, and even the countries¡­ Would be sending representatives to attend thepetition. This is a chance for the Su Family to be famous! We must not dy!¡±

    ¡°Yes, because we can only send the disciples, I have already asked all the inner main house outstanding disciples to be transferred over! This year¡¯s chosen disciples were much more outstanding than the one before. I believe we will be able to achieve good results!¡±

    ¡°Results? Results are secondary, the most important thing is to gather the treasures! Cheh, I also don¡¯t know what kind of treasures would be used for the prizes of this distinguished meeting.¡±

    The Great n Elder said and took the list of names from Su Shi Long. ¡°Not too bad, these people are enough to secure victory.¡±

    ¡°Hey, great! Then master, I¡¯ll arrange ording to this!!¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡± The Great n Elder nodded and stated, ¡°If you put the Su Family on thest five again, then you will bring your head to see the patriarch!¡±

    Su Shi Long trembled as soon as he heard these words. He almost knelt on the floor. He stood at where he was, he did not know if he should walk or stay¡­

    Thest defeat Su Family underwent almost sent him out of the Su family. If he did not help the Su Family get into the good positions, this time round, Su Shi Long would be in deep trouble.

    ¡°Oh, right!¡± as if the Great n Elder thought of something, he opened his eyes slightly and asked, ¡°Is Qing Er¡¯s name on the list?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Shi Long looked through the list quickly and shook his head hurriedly. ¡°N¡­ No.¡±

    ¡°Then put Su Yun and Qing Er¡¯s names on top of it!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Su Shi Long was dumbfounded. ¡°n Elder, this¡­ These contestants have to at least be a Spirit Core Disciple! Miss Qing Er is qualified, but Su Yun¡­I heard he¡¯s only a Spirit Intermediate Disciple. If he goes¡­ Wouldn¡¯t he be seeking death?¡±

    With that, the Great n Elder did not exin. He looked at Su Shi Long quietly with his peaceful eyes, as if he was looking through him.

    Su Shi Long was frightened to bits. He shifted his gaze away quickly to look at the man lying on the bed. He shivered and finally understood. He cupped his fist and said, ¡°I understand! Great n Elder! I understand and will act ordingly!¡±

    As his words fell, he hurriedly retreated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±

    Then came words from the Great n Elder¡­

 Chapter 120 Someone is there, so donâ€™t go in!

    <h4>Chapter 120 Someone is there, so don¡¯t go in!</h4>

    The matter regarding Su Dong Hao came to an end, but the days of cultivation were not calm, as there were people from the Su Family inner sect who spread that Su You Rong was enraged and agitated by the matter, and desired to take revenge on Su Yun.

    After all, Su Dong Hao was her beloved brother. She was also the one who sent people to capture Su Xin Yue.

    Su Yun chopped off Su Dong Hao¡¯s arm. Whether he was sick or he faked it, Su You Rong would not let it go.

    After hearing this news, Su Yun dared not to let his guard down. Su Dong Hao and Su You Rong were not someone easy to deal with. In addition, rumours said that Su You Rong had been plucking Yang to replenish Yin. If there was no such thing, where did these rumourse from?

    After a period of dripping blood, the [Hundred Demon Extermination God Array] was finallypleted.

    Calcting the time, it was almost time to obtain the Sprite¡¯s Shadow. Coincidentally, the time could be used to avoid Su You Rong¡¯s revenge.

    However, Su Yun had yet to leave to look for the Sprite¡¯s Shadow and Su Xin Yue and Su Xing Yang, who he had sent to Blossom Heart Valley to be healed, came back to the Su family.

    In the hut, the two injuries they had sustained started to heal slightly. They stood in front of Su Yun.

    ¡°Why are the both of you back here again?¡±

    Su Yun knitted his brows and said sternly, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for the both of you to stay in Su Family! Isn¡¯t it better to stay in Blossom Heart Valley??¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to stay at Blossom Heart Valley, but¡­ Big bro, you¡¯re still at Su Family, so how can we not worry?¡± Su Xin Yue bit her lower lip, peeped at Su Yun¡¯s darkened face and said carefully, ¡°If Big Bro goes to Heart Blossom Valley with us, then we won¡¯te back again¡­¡±

    ¡°I have to stay at the Su Family!¡± Su Yun said annoyingly. ¡°You better hurry away and go back to Blossom Heart Valley. The Pill King will take good care of the both of you. Isn¡¯t Blossom Heart Valley stronger than the Su family?¡±

    ¡°If Big Bro doesn¡¯t leave with us, then we won¡¯t leave either. If we stay in the Su Family, we might be able to help you! Su Dong Hao might have lost his arm but, with the medical skills of the Su Family, it is definitely not a difficult task to reattach it. When he recovers, he might seek revenge! Moreover, Su Dong Fang and Su You Rong will help him! How could we let you handle these people alone?¡±

    Su Xing Yang said honestly, his eyes revealing a trace of determination.

    This warmed Su Yun¡¯s heart, but at the moment, he did not act on impulse.

    He understood the both of them, and knew that forcing them to leave was impossible.

    He lowered his head and pondered, suddenly he looked like he thought of something, raised his head and asked, ¡°You two really want to stay in the Su Family?¡±

    Both of them nodded their heads without hesitation.

    ¡°Good, right now I still have a n, to let you both be safe, and even to help me!¡±

    ¡°What n?¡± Su Xin Yue asked.

    ¡°To rely on the help of Prince Fu Su!¡±

    Su Yun said softly.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    To rely on Fu Su, although Su Yun did not interact much with him, Su Yun could see the hidden ambitions in the depths of his eyes.

    As a man with ambitions, he coveted people who had astonishing and exceptional strength. Xin Yue and Xing Yang were inner sect disciples with good talent. If they were the one who initiated the goodwill to him, he would definitely not reject them.

    With Prince Fu Su¡¯s protection, even the Great n Elder would not dare to behave unscrupulously.

    Moreover¡­

    Xing Yang and Xin Yue could seize the chance to help Su Yun investigate a few secret matters.

    What was the rtion between the Su Family and Profound Sky Sect? What was the rtion so that they had to painstakingly cultivate Su Qing Er? The Su Family painstakingly trained Qing Er just for the sake of sending her to them?

    What was hidden in between all these? Could it be that it was just for the sake of having the support and connection with the Profound Sky Sect, a big tree?

    All these suspicions were repeatedly asked in his mind that couldn¡¯t be let go, but it was not the right time to ask and think about these.

    Once everything calmed down, Su Yun made preparations and immediately left the Su Family.

    In the heart of the Su family, walking a distance of roughly seven days of time towards the west, it was possible to enter a region on the borders of the Xi Ling region.

    In the center of Xi Ling Region, there was an brilliant and active volcano known as ¡®shedding mes.¡¯

    At the mountain pass of Shedding mes Volcano, there stayed a mystical sect.

    This sect cultivated the fire element of Scarlet Star Spirit Qi. They borrowed the high temperatures released from theva of this active volcano and absorbed it. ¡®Scarlet Star Spirit Qi¡¯ was extremely pure, and the sect¡¯s power was great. There was about over ten thousand disciples, and they spread all across Sky Martial Continent, bing the first sect in the Xi Ling Region.

    Hu Rong¡¯s cultivation might not be as strong as the Heavenly Scale Fish King, and was not considered great amongst the elders from Exuding Fire Sect, but he could rely solely on his body¡¯s ¡®Scarlet Star Spirit Qi¡¯ to drag the Heavenly Scale Fish King out of Tai Qing Lake alive. Just based on that, it could be seen that Exuding Fire Sect¡¯s strongest aspect would be ¡®power.¡¯

    Speaking of power, the Exuding Fire Sect was indeed the first in the Southern region.

    Only.

    The ones that relied on the volcanoes to cultivate did not know that there lies a shocking treasure on the abandoned mountain just right beside Shedding mes Volcano.

    Ka cha.

    Sun Yun kicked away a rock in front of him, and began walking towards the deserted mountain road.

    To save time, he did not stop riding his horse and rode all the way, leaving the Spirit Stallion to almost die of fatigue; that was how he was able to reach this ce in just seven days.

    He removed the Su disciple te on his waist, wore his oppressive mask, donned on his ck demaster robes, took out the death sword from his storage ring, carried it on his back, hung his sword sheathe, and started walking up the mountain.

    There was nothing in the deserted mountain. Other than the rocks, there were only soil and sand. Not even weeds were around.

    ¡°It should be around here!¡±

    Halfway up the mountain, he stopped and looked around. He thought for a moment then pulled out the ¡®hundred thousand blood demon technique¡¯ from his storage ring and walked forward.

    There was a small alley that looked like a concave in the middle of the rugged rock mountains. Following the alley about 10 metres, there would be a crack not too big, but just enough to fit a young man who walked in sideways.

    The surrounding of the volcano was suitable for the growth of vegetation. But this deserted mountain was different, there was not much vegetation. Those that managed to grow died within a few days. Even the stones were barren.

    There was only one reason and that was because this deserted mountain was built on top of a person¡¯s grave.

    An extremely powerful martial artist¡¯s decaying grave! This person was in possession of the Sprite¡¯s Shadow.

    Who was he? Why would he have the Sprite¡¯s shadow? Why did he die here? Su Yun did not know, all the news regarding the Sprite Shadow, were all just gossips.

    At that time, for the sake of finding the reason for the disappearance of his gifts, he had been to every nook and cranny of the world, and came to know of secrets much more than the average person.

    Arriving at the end of the alley, Su Yun threw in the hundred demon extermination god array first, before he walked in sideways, picked up the paper array, and continued walking in.

    Passing through the crevice, it was entirely dark inside with a very weak field of vision.

    The entire ce was inside of the mountain, the entrance was originally very narrow, and he could enter by crawling on the floor, but the deeper someone goes, the bigger the space became, and at the end, it would suddenly open up to a wide panorama. Finally, an extremely huge cave that appeared before Su Yun¡¯s eyes.

    Great!!

    Su Yun was overjoyed. He looked at the huge space, took out Thousand Deep Sword, stepped on it, and flew.

    When he arrived on the ground, he looked around, only to see on that, on the right bottom corner of the ground was a gigantic ck hole.

    Following into the ck hole, there would be a great amount of abandoned dead spirits. The abandoned dead spirits were all the evil spirits that arose from the almighty martial artist¡¯s hair. Their cultivation was probably at the fifth level of Spirit Intermediate Disciple.

    Su Yun did not check exactly how many there were, but there should be quite a few. If he could pass through these abandoned dead spirits, then he would be able to arrive at the ce where the almighty martial artist was buried. And then, he would be able to seek and attain the Sprite¡¯s Shadow.

    Su Yun took a deep breath in and stared at the pitch ck hole and stepped into it.

    He was at the sixth stage of the Spirit Intermediate Realm. It should be enough to deal with all these abandoned dead spirits, but if he confronted them directly, the abandoned dead spirits would most probably syphon and absorb all of his essence and turn him into a dried up corpse.

    At the front of the hole, he dared not enter. Instead, he crawled on the walls looking for something.

    After half an hour of work, a hole the size of his thumb was dug out.

    Su Yun saw this and was satisfied.

    He remembered the person who obtained the Sprite¡¯s Shadow once brought this up to his friend when he was drunk. The abandoned dead spirits arose from the hairs and there were many of them, but as they were hairs and were spirits, they did not weigh a lot. It was as if they were the weight of feathers. With a gush of wind, they would be blown away. So the best way to suppress them was wind.

    At this site on the walls, the man found a windhole on ident that connected right to the outside of the mountain.

    He expanded the windhole and caused the wind from outside the mountain to blow in through the windhole and into the cavern, forming a refluence. With the help of the wind to facilitate the array, he could easily kill the abandoned dead spirits.

    Su Yun dared not dy. He pulled out the Thousand Deep Sword and knocked towards the windhole again and again.

    Kacha.

    Kacha.

    Kacha¡­

    The small hole became bigger and bigger; the windhole became bigger and bigger, until the wind from the hole blew out and hit his body, with it¡¯s range bing even wider.

    Perspiration trickled down his face, but Su Yun did not stop, he did not dare to use his Profound Spirit Qi, as any demons or animals were extremely sensitive to Profound Spirit Qi and could sense it immediately; so, pure physical strength was the most suitable for the job.

    ¡°H¨¥!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a horrible and weird sound sounded out from the ck hole.

    Su Yun¡¯s body froze, he panicked and stopped moving, then he looked to the side.

    The abandoned dead spirits had not appeared yet.

    ¡®Means that they did not notice me, then, why did it shout?¡¯

    Su Yun¡¯s mind was in a mess, he felt that something was amiss. After thinking for a while, he hurriedly picked up all the broken rocks and stuffed them into the windhole, picked up the Thousand Deep Sword, and carefully went closer to the ck hole.

    Nearing the ck hole, waves of gloomy and cold Qi rippled out. If anyone came into contact with it, the hairs on their skin would stand erect, swell, and lumps would appear on their body.

    ¡®Chi Chi Chi Chi¡¯ (Laugh)

    Subtle sounds came out from the ck hole, following, the abandoned dead spirits wails started to sound out from the ck hole.

    ¡°H¨¥!!!!!!¡±

    The screams did not stop, it came out at random repeatedly; extremely horrific.

    What was going on?

    Su Yun who was standing at the mouth of the cave secretly took a breath, stared at the darkness in front of him, braced himself and carefully walked forward.

    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t go in!¡±

    Just at that time, Sword Elder¡¯s voice came out.

    Su Yun stopped in his tracks, and hurriedly retreated.

    After he left the ck hole, he asked, ¡°Senior, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s someone there!¡±

    The sword elder replied, ¡°And his Qi is extremely strong. He is meticulously hiding his Qi, but I am a spirit body, and extremely sensitive to Qi, I¡¯m only afraid I am unable to catch on to his Qi! Do not go in. Quickly hide yourself, if you are found out by that person, then you¡¯re dead!!¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    Su Yun was stunned, but he dared not think too much. He looked around and found a big stone to hide in, then he took out the Limitless Sword Manual and covered the Qi on his body.

    He never thought someone would actuallye to this ce.

    Unless, he too, wanted the Sprite¡¯s Shadow?

 Chapter 121 The Power of Spriteâ€™s Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 121 The Power of Sprite¡¯s Shadow</h4>

    H¨¥!!!!!

    The abandoned dead spirits cried nonstop, then with a series of explosions, the tiny and weak Profound Spirit Qi emerged from the ck hole.

    Su Yun hid behind the rocks and stared closely at the ck hole. He was nervous.

    Since the Sword Elder was warning him, he understood that he would not be able to withstand it with his limited cultivation. He had the Limitless Sword Manual as a cover to mask his Qi, so he could hide there for a while.

    He did not worry about the Sprite¡¯s Shadow being stolen by others because, ording to the memories of his past life, the Sprite¡¯s Shadow was not stolen by others at this time.

    Also, no ordinary man could have opened that realm.

    Su Yun held his breath and waited behind the rocks.

    Not knowing how long had passed, the cries of the abandoned dead spirits within the ck hole faded.

    Su Yun listened intently for any sounds. After about half an hour, the voices of the abandoned dead spirits werepletely gone.

    Dong!

    Suddenly, an ear splitting sound resonated through. Ayer of deep green patterns started to show up on the inner walls of the mountain. These patterns were like a protective screen, covering the entire walls of the inner mountain, including the ck hole!!

    ¡°This is the Wall of Heart Concealment array!!¡±

    Su Yun eximed softly.

    ¡°Wall of Heart Concealment?¡± Sword Elder heard this and froze for a moment. Then, he waspletely shocked. ¡°Can these enclosing treasures instigate a concealment array on its own??¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Su Yun nodded. ¡°It¡¯s one of the few spiritual array methods in Sky Martial Continent!!¡±

    He shifted his gaze and observed the fading patterns around the walls and muttered, ¡°After the almighty one died, the Wall of Heart Concealment array on him sealed the road to his grave automatically. Now, the man in the ck hole is trying to break open the road, but once this Wall of Heart Concealment array is instigated, it will be able to withstand that person¡¯s attack. It might take a long while to break this array!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    The Sword Elder was shocked and thought. ¡®This rascal¡­ I, as the sect leader of Limitless Sword Sect, am knowledgeable and have seen much. Not many would know about the Wall of Heart Concealment array. Why does this rascal know so much about this? What kind of freak is he?¡¯

    Dong!!

    It rang once again!

    The Wall of Heart Concealment array rose once again. As the deep dark green emerged, it made the inner mountain look evil.

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Dong!

    It seemed as though the sounds wouldn¡¯t stop.

    Su Yun squinted his eyes. Suddenly, he understood something.

    The Wall of Heart Concealment array seemed to sense Profound Spirit Qi. If he used Profound Spirit Qi to attack, once it touches the wall, it would then cause such a reaction. The way he dug the windhole, was to strike without using Profound Spirit Qi, so it did not trigger the Wall of Heart Concealment array. Otherwise, he would not have been able to widen the windhole.

    It rang off for about twenty times before finally stopping.

    Su Yun retracted his body, and even stopped breathing. He exposed one of his eyes as he stared stealthily at the ck hole. His heart was thumping hard and fast.

    Thud¡­

    Finally, within the ck hole, footsteps were heard.

    It seemed like these people could not break the Wall of Heart Concealment array and were giving up.

    About two footsteps were heard, one with the slightest faint trace, and one that was heavier.

    While Su Yun observed the two walking out of the ck hole, he was unable to sense any bit of Profound Spirit Qi on them.

    If they weren¡¯t experts, how could they cover up their Profound Spirit Qi so well?

    ¡°I never thought this rascal even has a natural ce for his body to rest in. Indeed, he is someone mighty, like we heard from the rumours!¡±

    The voice was cold and gloomy, but it was a familiar voice.

    Su Yun stared hard at the ck hole. Two shadows came out from the ck hole slowly.

    One of them was tall. He wore a ck garment and a ck crown. He had a pair of forest green eyes and an evil looking green hair. On his skin, he was covered in green patterns. It was horrible. As for the ck robe, the patterns on the top were actually moving as if they were alive.

    And beside the man, was ady in green dress.

    The dress was over her knees, revealing her beautiful fair legs. Her body was hot. She had big busts and a perky butt. Her figure would set anyone¡¯s imagination aze.

    How pretty would her face be? Her brows, nicely parted. She had cherry lips and her skin, fair and smooth like a paste. Her green hair fell nicely on her shoulders and her eyes sparkled like jewels. She was charming. And what¡¯s amazing was she actually had an indescribable gracefulness to her.

    Her temperament was impable, it held a noble and invible dignity that captured the audience¡¯s soul. Simply monstrous!

    Su Yun shook his head. If he did not carry the Evesting Stone with him, he might have been subdued by that woman¡¯s charm, causing him to stand up and walk over to her, then obediently worship her.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t get that treasure, then all our hard work will be in vain! I must think of a way to break this realm!¡±

    Thedy in the green dress said.

    The man cupped his fists and said respectfully, ¡°Princess! This treasure is not easy to attain. This concealment array is not easy to tear down either, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not powerful enough. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t find the ws in the concealment array. If I can find the ws, then it¡¯ll be another story!¡±

    Thedy in green heard this and her brows turned straight. ¡°Then, have you found the ws yet?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you have any ns?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the Heavenly Crystal. Maybe if you rely on the Heavenly Crystal, you can break the realm and attain the treasure!¡±

    ¡°I have already sent people to investigate the Heavenly Crystal. Rumours say that the first people that came in contact with the Heavenly Crystal, are the people of the Immortal Sword Sect. After investigation, the Heavenly Crystal is now in the hands of a person named Limitless. The Immortal Sword Sect and the Ming Ying School are looking for this person, but this person is nowhere to be found!! It¡¯s hard to acquire the Heavenly Crystal in such a short period of time!¡± Thedy in green ndly said.

    ¡°I have heard that the Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s elder, Long Xian Li, and Ming Ying School¡¯s Hu Qian Mei had been to one ce! Maybe, Limitless would be there!!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Thedy turned her fair neck and looked at him. ¡°Where is that?¡±

    ¡°The Su Family!¡± The man replied respectfully.

    ¡°Su Family? Then did you send anyone to investigate?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent two men!¡¯

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Thedy in green nodded. ¡°Then, let them check first, as we think about other ideas here. Be it the Heavenly Crystal or this treasure, I want it!! If this isn¡¯t done, then we will need more strength!¡±

    The man knelt down and lowered his head earnestly.

    Thedy did not even spare him a nce. With her light footsteps, she flew towards to sky like a green leaf, and flew towards the tunnel.

    The man noticed, he hurriedly got up and followed suit.

    Su Yun concentrated on them with his eyes¡­

    ¡°Rascal, there are quite a number of people that lust for the Heavenly Crystal. Their powers are not inferior to Long Xian Li!¡±

    The Sword Elder said.

    ¡°Mmhmm!¡± Su Yun nodded. ¡°I never thought that the Su Family¡¯s pond is that profound! I have to be extra careful in the future and eliminate those two as quick as possible!!¡±

    ¡°Then, what do you n to do now? Are you still going to get the Sprite¡¯s Shadow?¡± Sword Elder asked.

    ¡°Of course! If I don¡¯t get the Sprite¡¯s Shadow, then didn¡¯t I just waste a trip down here?¡±

    Su Yun said. He sat there and waited.

    The Limitless Sword Manual was stuck on his chest. He believed that his Qi would not leak out and these two people would not be able to sense his existence.

    As such, Su Yun sat for half a day. When he sensed that the two have left already, he walked out from the stone and towards the ck hole.

    The abandoned dead spirits in the ck hole were killed by the two. When the abandoned dead spirits died, they all returned to their original state: hair. Although dead, the almighty one would produce a new batch of abandoned dead spirits soon!

    The two had killed all of the abandoned dead spirits for him, that saved him a lot of energy!

    Su Yun was filled with joy as he held onto the Thousand Deep Sword and walked into the ck hole carefully.

    The ck hole was darker than the inner mountain. Here, there was not even an inch of light. If an ordinary person was here, he would probably turn blind. Luckily, Su Yun had the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye. Even in a dark ce like this, he still had some vision.

    The ck hole was not long, it was probably just over a hundred metres. Along the road, the bodies of the abandoned dead spiritsid on the ground. There were close to over a hundred of them.

    Upon seeing this scene, he felt cold sweat running down his back. If he chose to fight these on his own, he wouldn¡¯t know how long it would take to kill all of them. Maybe he might have to go on for days and nights, and it would never end.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Suddenly, Su Yun¡¯s gaze fell on the corpses of all the abandoned dead spirits.

    These abandoned dead spirits were not dead for a long time, and their corpses had not yet turned into strands of hair. Their long bodies were still glowing.

    His eyes fell on the centre of all these corpses to see ayer of an unusual blue glow.

    ¡°That¡¯s spirit power!¡±

    The Sword Elder said excitedly.

    ¡°Spirit power?¡±

    ¡°Yes!!¡± The Sword Elder said excitedly. ¡°These abandoned dead spirits are just like me, they have to rely on spiritual bodies. The spirit power is not Profound Spirit Qi. They got their source of energy from the person¡¯s soul. Su Yun¡­ Is it¡­ Is it possible to give the spirit power to me? With this much spirit power, I can be stronger!!! It¡¯s beneficial to me!!¡±

    ¡°Why so polite, senior! If you want it, it¡¯s all yours!¡±

    Su Yu smiled and started picking the spirits up and throwing them into the Limitless Sword Manual.

    The Sword Elder could not wait as he breathed in eagerly.

    Su Yun was very quick as he sped through the area. The longer the abandoned dead spirits were dead, the faster the spirit power dissipated.

    After half an hour, over ten abandoned dead spirits were taken and given to the Sword Elder.

    The Sword Elder did not give in. Once he received all the spirit power, heid deep in the Limitless Sword Manual and remained silent.

    Su Yun advanced, and very quickly he was at the end of the ck hole.

    There was a gigantic rock. It blocked off the road and no one knew whatid behind. But if he could destroy this rock, he could obtain the Sprite¡¯s Shadow easily.

    The other two must have been stuck here.

    Su Yun sniffed the Profound Spirit Qi that lingered in the air and opened his eyes slowly. He then took out the ¡®flying sky moon mirror¡¯, opened the skull scroll and opened the shocking ¡®hundred demon extermination god array¡¯.

    ¡°It all depends on you!¡±

    Su Yun stroked the Demonic Qi from the array and muttered.

    Ji¨± ji¨± ji¨± ji¨±¡­

    Right at this moment, pearls the size of green coloured eye lit up around the walls. The green eyes shot out a huge deal of light. The array in midair started to work on its own, it filled the air with a unique Qi.

    Su Yun¡¯s face was tight.

    ¡°This¡­ was left by the two earlier on?¡±

 Chapter 122 The Power of Spriteâ€™s Shadow (Part II)

    <h4>Chapter 122 The Power of Sprite¡¯s Shadow (Part II)</h4>

    Looking at the array as it started, Su Yun¡¯s heart was silent.

    Yes, since the opponent has already found this ce, why would they not leave a defense mechanism to stop others from finding it and stealing their treasure?

    This array had no Qi for killing. It did not look like it wanted to kill him but the Profound Spirit Qi floating in the air was extremely dense as if it wanted to eliminate other Qi¡­

    He could not care less, he needed to obtain the Sprite¡¯s Shadow quickly will be the victor!

    Su Yun did not hesitate. He immediatelyid the ¡®hundred demon extermination god array¡¯ on the ground.

    After that, he took out thest ingredient from the bag and stared at the eye of ¡®hundred demon extermination god array¡¯ before he pressed onto it.

    Click.

    Thest piece of ingredient fitted into the eye of the array. In a few breaths, the painting on the flying sky moon mirror started to emit a blood red mist-like material as though it was a pot of boiling blood, it started to let out rumbling noises.

    Su Yun looked at the array as the demonic spirits that were deep asleep were awakened. His eyes turned red and started bing weird. It was gloomy.

    That mysterious Demonic Qi Cultivator¡¯s blood¡­ Why would it have such an amazing effect?

    He did not know, nor did he want to know. The thing that he needed to do, was to worship.

    He presented his own soul andmunicated with the powers of the hundred demons.

    Demons¡­ They were not the substitute for viciousness, nor evil. A true demon was not a serial killer in the legend.

    What they pursued was the same as fairies. They were noble.

    People hated and feared them because they did not understand them well enough.

    Su Yun stepped on the edges of the flying sky moon mirror and onto ¡®hundred demon extermination god array¡¯. He took out Thousand Deep Sword and pulled out the Death Sword on his back and then stabbed through it together with the sword sheath.

    He supported both of the swords and, as if he had copsed, he had no energy left. His chest rose and fell as he panted hard.

    Suddenly, a bloody streak of light jumped out from the ¡®hundred demon extermination god array¡¯ and through the top of the wall of heart concealment formation. It prated the rocks, into the mountains and to the sky.

    ¡°Woah!!!!¡±

    Immediately, blood colored light started engulfing Su Yun. An excruciating pain filled him, as he, and the two swords were baptised by this blood light.

    He gritted his teeth, keeping an eye on the hundred demon extermination god array. He was surprised to see that the patterns on the painting started moving on its own.

    The hundreds of vicious, formidable, terrifying and frightening demons stood up all at once.

    They all set their gaze on Su Yun as they dragged their blood drenched body towards him.

    ¡°Kill!! Kill all the injustice on this earth, kill all the unfairness in this world!! Kill!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°No one can control you or me. From now on, you and I will be free!¡±

    ¡°The darkness does not allow people to walk forward, but it can hide us perfectly well. This way, we can be safe!¡±

    ¡°Be it immortals, celestials, or demons, who cares? I just hope to live a life with my loved ones. Unless¡­ you can¡¯t give it to me?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tear the sky apart, chop the floor into pieces and show you. I¡¯m not an ant you can trample one!¡±

    ¡°Souls? Pride? Life? Can all these be realised?¡±

    One after another, the shouts rang by his ears continuously. Different voices, but they all carried the same arrogance.

    That was the voices of the demons!

    What they pursued was actually very simple.

    Su Yun listened intently and immersed himself in their emotions. He felt their anger, despair, sadness¡­

    All of a sudden.

    The demon most front moved and fell onto him¡­

    Hu¨¡l¨¡!!

    The bloody demon turned into a fluid and sshed onto Su Yun. Then, it quickly spun around his body before finally converging into a pattern, one that looked exactly like the one in the painting.

    The image was vicious, its eyes full of killing intent, as if he was the absolute demon of the underworld.

    Hu¨¡l¨¡!

    The second demon pounced on him and joined into the picture.

    Followed by the third demon.

    Hu¨¡l¨¡!

    Fourth demon!

    Hu¨¡l¨¡! Hu¨¡l¨¡!

    The fifth, and sixth demon¡­

    When the hundredth demon had prated Su Yun¡¯s body, his entire being was covered entirely by the sinister and frightening spectacle. Could he still be called a human at this moment? The strong and vicious Demonic Qi turned the ck hole into a red glimmering light. The wall of heart concealment formation started to instigate on its own and was being pushed to its extreme as though it wanted to defend against this Qi.

    ¡°Arghhhh!!!!!!!! ¡±

    The hundred demons pattern were formed. The demons roared as it pierced through the mountain, through the rocks and into the blue dome of heaven.

    Vow to pulverise heaven and earth with his palms!

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Shedding mes volcano.

    At the main hall.

    Six disciples at the first stage Spirit Core realm donning equipment of superior quality, stood guard outside the pce hall. Inside the pce hall, several great n elders of the Exuding Fire Sect were present, all seated down, even the Chief great n elder Yang Gu was present!

    Hu Rong stood in the middle of the hall to report about the recruitment of Exuding Fire Sect matters.

    For a sect to pass on to generations, it had to call in new disciples. Although Exuding Fire Sect and Gu Xie Sect both agreed to cultivate ¡®Scarlet Star Spirit Qi¡¯, there were ultimately some difference between the two sects. ¡®Exuding Fire Sect¡¯ knew how to cultivate ¡®Scarlet Star Spirit Qi¡¯ in moderation, because the Qi carried an easily irritable character, they focused on the state of mind. ¡®Exuding Fire Sect¡¯s methods and ¡®Gu Xie Sect¡¯s method for cultivating ¡®Scarlet Spirit Qi¡¯ were not much different. The reputation of the sects, regtion et cetera were allpatible with ¡®Gu Xie Sect¡¯. Every year, many woulde forth for the test.

    Upon hearing Hu Rong¡¯s report, the Great n elder shut his eyes tight and thought deeply.

    The others remained silent and the hall was eerily silent.

    At this moment, Yang Gu opened his mouth. With his voice hoarse: ¡°For this year¡¯s recruitment¡­I have actually discussed with the sect leaders, and we might postpone it to a few monthster!¡±

    The great n elder was in shocked after hearing the piece of news.

    ¡°Why is that so?¡± Hu Rong got suspicious, ¡°The recruitment has always been utmost importance as it has got to do with the passing on to the next generation. The recruitment of new blood can not be dyed. Great n Elder, why are we dying it?¡±

    ¡°Fret not!¡± Yang Gu said: ¡°The sect leaders mainly wished for us to be able to get the list of names by the opening of heroes ensemble so that everyone can ce their focus at the distinguished meeting!¡±

    ¡°Heroes ensemble meet?¡±

    All n elders looked at him, and he looked back. All of their eyes were in a state of confusion.

    ¡°With my disciples¡¯ power, the top ten is not an issue to them! The positions are all superficial, why do the sect leaders care about them?¡± Hu Rong asked.

    ¡°Yeah, those sects are greedy, but my Exuding Fire Sect is different! What¡¯s the difference between the first or thest position?¡±

    Everyone disputed.

    But the Great n Elder just shook his head incessantly.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid all of you don¡¯t know why the sect leaders ce such importance in this heroes ensemble meet. That¡¯s because, in this meet, all precious sects will be providing treasures!! If you can get the treasures, then it will benefit Exuding Fire Sect greatly!!¡±

    ¡°Treasures?¡±

    Everyone gasped.

    Hu Rong cupped his fist, ¡°Please enlighten me!¡±

    The Great n Elder looked at Hu Rong and opened his mouth to exin to him.

    However, when he just wanted to make a sound, his face suddenly changed, and his entire body immediately stood up from his chair.

    The few other great n elders all stood up, and looked at him with surprise.

    At this time, a gloomy and fiendish Qi suddenly pervaded the air from inside the pce hall, as the indescribable atmosphere rippled, what a strange feeling.

    ¡°This¡­ This is?¡± Hu Rong¡¯s eyes opened wide, as he starting to feel something unfathomableing.

    ¡°Not good! There¡¯s a situation!!¡±

    Everyone starting to panic and shout.

    The great n elder¡¯s face became paler, he stared at the outside, and after thinking for awhile, he bellowed: ¡°Start protecting the boundaries of the mountain, and at the same time send out the order, the inner sect disciples cannot leave the sect, and let the elites of the sect be dispatched! The rest of you follow me out to take a look! See who actually dares toe to my Exuding Fire Sect and behave atrociously!!!¡±

    When his voice sounded out, Yang Yu and the rest sprung into action, all bing mes that flew out of the pce hall.

    ¡­

    Just then, at the nameless burial area, the night sky turned in to the color of ash, as the hundred demon extermination god array was entirely attached to Su Yun¡¯s body, where his body was covered entirely by sinister and fiendish demon pictures.

    He ferociously gasped for breath, both of his eyes are scarlet red, he raised his pale white face, stared at the big rock in front of him, and proceeded to climb over to it.

    His left and right hands held the ¡®Thousand Deep Sword¡¯ and the ¡®Death Sword¡¯.

    At that moment, both swords were covered in the demonic picture, with iparable redness, especially the death sword, shuddering frantically, stirring restlessly and unstably, as though it could throw off Su Yun¡¯s tight hold on it anytime.

    The Sword elder did not make a sound, as he was already immune to Su Yun¡¯s random and weird surprising acts.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Yun raised the death sword in his hand, looked at its frantic shuddering, and the corner of his mouth slowly exposed a demonic smile.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even bear such little Qi? This is just the first transformation!¡±

    As he said that, Su Yun¡¯s face suddenly became more sinister, and from his mouth, erupted a roar!

    ¡°AH!!!!!!!! ¡±

    After that, both Thousand Deep Sword and Death Sword uniformly shed across the big rock.

    The tips of the swords released arge amount of berserk undtion!! Endless destructive Qi converged at one point, and heart wrenchingly shed forward!

    BANG!!!!!!!!

    Almost at the same time, The wall of heart concealment formation once again activated by itself, and moreover it was activated to its limit, and was no longer a deep green color, but a bright white green color, and the entire cave was illuminated, bing sparkling and pure!!

    CLANG!!!!!!!!

    Death sword! Thousand Deep Sword! Knocking into the concealment, it produced a loud sound. However, it was unable to expel the power!!!!!!!!

    The wall of heart concealment formation kept flickering, as though it also had used up all of its power to resist, resisting the swords with all of its power and not allowing them to prate through one bit!

    But after a breath, the demonic pictures on Su Yun¡¯s body suddenly erupted out, in the capacities of long slender threads, rushing out of his body, one after another of specters releasing mournful and fierce ws, grabbing onto the the wall of heart concealment, frantically tearing it apart.

    Hundred Demon shadows!

    Power bursting forth!

    ¡°AH!!!!!!!! ¡±

    The mournful shrills sounded out from the demon specters, these were not painful shrieks, or mourns of despair, but they were mourns of anger, insane and crazy roars.

    Ch¨© ch¨© ch¨©¡­

    It was unclear how terrifying hundred demon shadows powers were. The thick and sturdy wall of heart concealment was torn apart by these hundred pairs of ws.

    The white, luminous light burst out and the wall of heart concealment copsedpletely!

    The entire tunnel was free from obstruction!

    The ferocious power seemed to be able to split open the air.

    This was true power!

    This was formidable power!

    Su Yun was entranced¡­

    There was a pit at the end! Within that pitid a dposed corpse.

    The treasures on the corpse were dull and lightless. These treasures stemmed from the lives of the person. Once the person is dead, the treasures would lose their lustre as well.

    But, on the shrivelled finger, sat a ring whose ck ray of light was still glowing¡­

    Sprite¡¯s Shadow!!!

    Su Yun¡¯s bloody eyes widened.

    nk.

    The Thousand Deep Sword and the Death Sword fell onto the ground.

    He advanced with heavy footsteps, body shaking as he staggered.

    ¡°I finally gotten it!!¡±

    He took the ring off and clenched it within his hands, his bloody red eyes were filled with joy!

    He acquired the Sprite¡¯s Shadow! And the Heavenly Crystal! These two divine objects together with the Evesting Stone! What else would he fear?

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±

    He could not contain his joy as muffledughters came through his throat.

    ¡°Oh? A little dog actually sneaked in!¡±

    Right at this moment, a familiar voice rang from behind.

    Su Yun turned his body stiffly and stared behind him to see two shadows walking towards him. They were the two green people who flew out from the ck hole earlier on.

    This was obviously a miraculous array that supported the atmosphere!!

    ¡°You¡­ You actually destroyed the wall of heart concealment!!¡± The man in the ck robe eximed.

    ¡°Mhmm¡­ What a thick Demonic Qi. Don¡¯t tell me the wall of heart concealment eats Demonic Qi?¡±

    Thedy whom the man in ck robe called as princess set her gaze on Su Yun, without a change of expression she said sternly: ¡°Rascal, give me the Sprite¡¯s Shadow! Or else, you shall die!¡±

    ¡°You want it?¡±

    Su Yun raised his bloody red eyes and walked over. He then plucked out Thousand Deep Sword, which was stuck onto the ground. In his right hand, he held onto the Death Sword and, on his left hand, the Sprite¡¯s Shadow. He rushed forth towards them.

    ¡°If you want it¡­ Then I shall give it to you.¡­¡±

 Chapter 123 The Power of Spriteâ€™s Shadow (Part III)

    <h4>Chapter 123 The Power of Sprite¡¯s Shadow (Part III)</h4>

    Thedy in green and the man had sensed an omen when he said that.

    Especially when this man was covered by demon tattoos and was frightening. His bloody Qi could even put a man unconscious.

    ¡®Is he a demon? If he is a demon, why does he have Qi in his body?¡¯

    Thedy was in deep thoughts and she had her guard up.

    Suddenly!!

    A ck ring flew over.

    Thedy in green and the green haired man were surprised as they looked over to the ring.

    Sprite¡¯s shadow!

    This man actually threw the Sprite¡¯s shadow.

    The green haired man shook and was overjoyed: ¡°Princess! It¡¯s the treasure!¡±

    With that, the green haired man pounced over to reach out for the ck ring.

    ¡°Come back!!¡± the greendy roared, but it was toote!

    Right at this moment, a razor sharp sword chopped right through.

    It was a ck sword with its sheath!

    There were evil patterns imprinted on the sword and on top of the sword hilt was a ruby stone, glimmering like the eye of a demon. The aura was as terrifying as a storm which came in the form of sword.

    ¡°Hmph, how dare you attack with the sword sheath. How arrogant!!¡±

    The man with green hair was angry now. He felt as though the opponent was looking down on him. Right away, he reached out his right hand for the sword sheath and the left hand towards the ring.

    B¨¡da!

    He held onto the sword sheath and stopped the sword!

    But it was not over. Just as the green haired man stopped the sword sheath, a hundred demon shadows surged from the man that held onto the sword hilt like a flood. They extended their terrifying, vicious ws and caught hold of the man.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    Screams of despair, anger, and wildness resonated.

    The hundred of demons all screamed.

    With a murderous intention.

    ¡°Huh??¡±

    The green haired man¡¯s face drastically changed, his heart beating rapidly. The hairs on his body stood and he felt numb in his scalp.

    He had yet to react but his body was already caught by the ws of the demons. The hundred demons scratched his skin and tore through his bones with their might as a destructive Qi leaked out from them.

    Ch¨©¡­

    The man with green hair was torn into pieces; fresh blood, flesh and his internal organs all spilled over.

    A first level Spirit Soul Disciple! Was easily skinned alive by Su Yun!!

    ¡°What?¡±

    Thedy in green frowned.

    Su Yun snatched the Sprite¡¯s Shadow in midair and turned his gaze to thedy in green. Even though he was covered in the blood of the green haired man, in his eyes, he could not contain his desire to kill.

    ¡°Then, what about you? Do you want it?¡±

    He extended the ring towards thedy in green and asked slyly.

    ¡°Good!! Good!! Good!!¡±

    Thedy in green nodded continuously, her eyes were zing with anger. ¡°Good! You dare to touch my people! I don¡¯t care who you are! I will kill you!¡±

    Those vicious words seemed to have flipped a switch.

    Su Yun suddenly changed his expression and dashed over. The hundred demons moved once again, their powers like rainbow as they attacked thedy in green like raging waves.

    It was obvious that he wanted to kill her!

    ¡°Hmph! Do you take me as just trash?¡±

    Thedy in green boiling with anger. She moved slightly and disappeared immediately. When she reappeared, she was only over ten metres away from Su Yun. She muttered a few incantations as she moved her fingers ever so slightly and the air rippled around her. A group of vicious monsters surged out and rushed over to Su Yun.

    The hundred demons waved their ws to catch hold of these monsters. In a blink of an eye, they tore them apart and started devouring them.

    After eating the monsters, the hundred demons became much more powerful.

    Thedy in green eyes squinted with concentration. ¡°What kind of methods does this person have. Who exactly is he¡­ How did he manage to devour my energy? And why is he so strong¡­¡±

    Buzz¡­

    As she was deep in thought, an explosion burst out.

    Thedy in green darted her eyes around and looked over to see a long sword piercing right towards her from midair.

    She quickly used a method to defend against it but in the next second, the man with a hundred demon tattoos suddenly sped up and rushed right in front¡­

    The craziness beneath the mask of the man almost seemed visible.

    Mask, demaster clothes, sword sheath?

    ¡°Are you Limitless Sword God?¡±

    Thedy in green suddenly thought of something.

    But Su Yun did not care about anything she said. The hundred demons moved once again, without any mercy, and dashed towards thedy in green¡­

    Right now, he only wanted her dead!

    Because she once said she wanted him to die!

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang¡­

    A series of explosions rang, then several fireballs flew right at Su Yun¡¯s body.

    Su Yun retreated quickly, as he was set on fire. But, he felt no pain. His blood Qi extinguished the fire on his body before he looked over to the woman to see the people of Exuding Fire Sect walking through the ck hole.

    There were about over twenty of them, all in their golden zing clothes and their treasure weapons in their hands. They looked mighty as they walked forward.

    Exuding Fire Sect!

    The leaders, which were Yang Gu and Hu Rong and all the other n elders and their other disciples all looked outstanding!

    Thedy in green saw what wasing for her and then to Su Yun. She thought for a while and waved her hands. A ray of green light shone over her head and the walls above her head all turned into bubbles and disappeared into thin air. A route leading to the outside of the mountain was opened by thisdy solely.

    Without the wall of heart concealment, the mountain could easily be destroyed. After thedy created an exit, she jumped into the route and escaped.

    Su Yun saw this, but he did not give up. His killing intent rose. He waved his hand and Thousand Deep Sword flew to him and ran after thedy.

    ¡°Flying sword maneuver? Is he from the Immortal Sword Sect?¡±

    Someone eximed.

    ¡°He can¡¯t be!¡±

    Hu Rong shouted. ¡°How can a person from immortal Sword Sect have such vicious Demonic Qi? He must be Limitless Sword God!!¡±

    ¡°Limitless Sword God??¡±

    ¡°He is Limitless Sword God??¡±

    ¡°Why would he appear here?¡±

    All the n elders were in shocked.

    But no one replied to his suspicions. Su Yun¡¯s focus was all on thedy in green.

    Since thedy wanted to look for Limitless Sword God, and even sent people to the Su Family, then he did not need to show her any mercy. She wanted the Heavenly Crystal. How could he let her go?

    Su Yun was ruthless when he finalized his resolution to eliminate her. He did not care about anything and rushed forth.

    The two rushed out of the mountain andnded in midair.

    Suddenly, thedy in green who was escaping, turned around and faced Su Yun. Her fair and long hands moved quickly, only to see her bursting forth hand signs of the mountain, river, beasts, stars, etc. The change was extremely fast, with profound mystery that was astonishing, and only after a few breaths, she hadpleted over a hundred hand sign diagrams.

    Then, thedy raised and brandished both of her hands, releasing the seals which then disappeared, and after that, they reappeared on Su Yun¡¯s body. The seals arranged themselves on him, with him as the center, before transforming into a magnificent little world, with Su Yun stuck inside, nning to trap him and the demons inside.

    But those were not ordinary demon shadows, how firm was their mental state? How could they be affected by the lure of worldly temptation? The hundred demons were bursting with anger. The ws appeared once again and Demonic Qi was released. The Qi turned into metal chains to trap the facade and tear it apart.

    ¡°They actually can¡¯t be hypnotised!¡±

    Thedy groaned. She would not be able to escape in such a short time, so she took out a silk scarf glowing in green colour. She brandished it lightly and the scarf rippled towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun went close to the ripples, only to find out that, once his body touched the ripples, his flesh would rot rapidly and shrivel¡­

    But, he still could not feel any pain. The hundred demon extermination god array gave him a formidable demonic disposition. He had let go of everything in his heart and what was left was his desire to kill. All the pain on his flesh was not in his conscious mind¡­

    Seeing this rascal bearing the method she had ced and rushed over, thedy was shocked.

    ¡°So vicious!! Limitless!! Exactly what methods do you use!¡±

    Thedy muttered.

    But he still remained silent. When he got near, heshed out his sword and the hundred demons attacked all at once like an insurmountable surging wave that covered the skies.

    Thedy jumped backwards. She was unusually agile and had an intention of jumping over a hundred miles. She obviously only took a small step forward, but she was already at a far away ce. It was impossible to catch a glimpse of her shadow.

    Su Yun pounded into thin air and thedy mocked at him with a smirk. She said ndly, ¡°I can see something. The Qi on your body is slightly weak, not strong at all. You seem to rely on some mystical techniques to have such powers. But¡­ don¡¯t be surprised. Although your powers can kill someone who is a Spirit Soul Disciple, it will be of no use to me. I am not someone you can offend! Don¡¯t be arrogant thinking you can kill me! Hand over the Sprite¡¯s Shadow obediently and I will let you off the hook!¡±

    ¡°Let me off the hook?¡±

    Su Yun stopped himself as he revealed an odd look. The corners of his mouth curved slightly and he smiled.

    ¡°Rascal, let¡¯s go!¡±

    The sword elder voiced out.

    ¡°Oh? Senior, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Su Yunughed.

    ¡°You can¡¯t defeat her! I made a mistake. Her power is much stronger than what I thought it would be!!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Su Yun nodded and smiled lightly. ¡°But if I don¡¯t kill her now, when shees to Su family, she will definitely kill me!!¡±

    ¡°She only knows Limitless Sword God! Not Su Yun!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same thing?¡±

    The wildness in Su Yun¡¯s eyes was getting stronger, and the slyness at the corners of his mouth was getting stronger.

    When sword elder heard that, he was stunned, then he suddenly realised.

    At this moment, it was not Su Yun who was illogical. It was because the methods he used on his body had caused him to lose his rationality so he only wanted to kill!

    To kill¡­

    Then he would not be able to escape!

    Swish.

    The people from the Exuding Fire Sect were flying over. When they saw the two people at the peak, Yang Gu waved his hands hastily and stopped everyone.

    ¡°Great n Elder, I have already informed all the sect leaders! I believe they will be here soon!¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm!¡± Yang Gu nodded as he stared at the two in front and said, ¡°The two seem to be fighting with methods. Since that¡¯s the case, then let them fight till their deaths!¡±

    ¡°Why are they fighting with their methods? And why are they here?¡± Hu Rong asked.

    ¡°Not sure, but we will know it soon!¡±

    ¡°Great n Elder, we¡­ Who shall we help?¡±

    Hu Rong asked again.

    ¡°Help? We¡¯re not helping anyone!! This is Exuding Fire Sect¡¯s territory! They have trespassed. Doesn¡¯t that mean that they do not put us in their eyes? How can we let them off? Wait till they¡¯re done with their battle, then we¡¯ll clear up this mess!¡± the Great n Elder moaned.

    ¡°But¡­Limitless Sword God, he¡­¡±

    ¡°Limitless Sword Lord once saved Madame Purple star and the young master of Mu family at the Purple Star Academy. He holds a noble position in Mystical Mountain Range. If we touch him, I¡¯m afraid Purple Star Academy and the Mu family will not let this matter go!! The entire Mystical Mountain Range will see Exuding Fire Sect as their enemy!¡±

    The second n elder, Xu Zi Ying said worriedly.

    Great n Elder face was ck, and his eyes revealed he was unhappy. But without saying another word, his forehead undted a burst of baleful look. Then, for the entire sky suddenly turned dark.

    ¡°What is happening??¡±

    Everyone was surprised. They looked over to see Limitless Sword God waving his right hand as the ck ring shone on his finger¡­

 Chapter 124 The Power of Spriteâ€™s Shadow (Final)

    <h4>Chapter 124 The Power of Sprite¡¯s Shadow (Final)</h4>

    ¡°Absurd!! You¡¯re crazy!! You¡¯re absolutely crazy!! Su Yun, can your body withstand such rapid increase in powers? Your body will just copse!!¡±

    Sword Elder shouted anxiously.

    However, he could no longer stop Su Yun.

    He clenched onto the Sprite¡¯s Shadow as he secretly instigated his energy to bring it alive.

    Like an electric current, the Profound Spirit Qi activated the ultra fine and strong ¡®machine¡¯.

    ¡°As time goes by, it will get harder for me to bear it but if I kill all of them quick enough, then I should be fine!¡±

    With that, cracks broke out of the ck ring of the Sprite¡¯s Shadow. Then, sounds broke forth as though a water-lotus was moving in all directions. After a moment of work, it turned into a ck lotus ring.

    The flower was cker than carbon just like a ck hole. Even the petals looked sinister. But the weird thing was, there was not an ounce of Qi around it. It was just as if it was a dull ring. But right at this moment, it got even quieter, and calmer. Nobody would have thought it was the rarest treasure on Earth.

    Su Yun looked at Sprite¡¯s Shadow quietly. Not knowing why, the demonic disposition in him lessened by thirty percent and instead, persistence and resolution rose in him. He regained back some rationality and there was some life in his bloody red eyes.

    ¡°You really aren¡¯t scared of death!! You prepared such a terrifying mystical technique and yet you still dare to instigate the Sprite¡¯s Shadow!! Your powers are so weak! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not afraid of your body exploding, instantly causing your death??¡±

    Thedy in green was surprised. She never thought that this man actually did not want to preserve his life!

    The Sprite¡¯s Shadow birthed a lotus flower as if a painting floated into the air.

    As the sun set, a gigantic water-lotus mark appeared at the dome of the sky.

    Hu.

    The water lotus Sprite¡¯s Shadow suddenly disappeared.

    And then, a ck water lotus seal was imprinted on the back of the hand in which the Sprite¡¯s Shadow was worn on.

    ¡°Nevermind! Rascal, since you have already decided to do it, then go all out! I believe you aren¡¯t the kind to fall down so easily.¡±

    Sword Elder blurted.

    Su Yun nodded. His gaze was still on thedy in green.

    Although the Sprite¡¯s Shadow was activated, but its Qi did not change much. At such, people could not tell how powerful it was.

    ¡°Sprite¡¯s Shadow¡­ Hehe, let me see how powerful it is. If it¡¯s just a piece of trash, then even I don¡¯t want it!¡±

    After which, thedy in green waved her silk scarf, which then formed several huge rocks that crashed towards Su Yun.

    Buzz!

    The water lotus mark on the back of Su Yun¡¯s hand glimmered in ck radiance. A gigantic water lotus seal emerged from the sky and left a ck pattern with resounding sound waves hitting onto the huge mountains.

    In a split second, Su Yun felt the Profound Spirit Qi in his body being sucked away and immediately, he was weak and frail. But then in a breath, Spirit Essence spilled out, and Profound Spirit Qi nourished his shrivelled body, he was once again energetic.

    ¡®What was that? Unless, that was the power of Sprite¡¯s Shadow?¡¯

    Su Yun suspected but did not gave much thought about it.

    He looked at the water lotus seal on the back of his hand as all the wonderful mystical techniques took over his heart.

    These mystical techniques were like paintings as they appeared in his mind. There were actually ny-nine thousand eight hundred and eighty-one of them and each of the mystical technique was inexhaustible and formidable.

    He took a breath in as he stepped on Thousand Deep Sword and stared tightly at thedy in green who stood far away. In one hand, he held onto the Death Sword, and the other hand which was imprinted with the water lotus seal was raised suddenly towards thedy in green.

    Boom!!!!!!

    All the Profound Spirit Qi in his body was once again sucked out and all his meridians were exhausted momentarily, even the surrounding Profound Spirit Qi of the hundred demon extermination god array were also sucked out, causing the array to weaken to some degree.

    After that, all the energy went through the water lotus seal, exploding outwards.

    A ck lotus flower seal came out, flying towards the greenish jade robes.

    Shadow lotus!

    Amongst the eighty-one mystical techniques from the Sprite¡¯s Shadow, the lethal blow definitely existed.

    The water-lotus spread out as the petals wilted and flew in five directions.

    What a thick destruction Qi!

    ¡°Is this¡­ Sprite¡¯s Shadow¡¯s absolute lotus?? How is that possible? How did Limitless Sword Lord gain the lost mystical technique?? This is¡­ at least a profound level of a terrifying mystical technique!¡± (*rank 5)

    ¡°Is Limitless Sword Lord good or evil? Why does he reek such terrifying Demonic Qi? And all he uses are Demonic techniques??¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down! You have to be cautious!¡±

    The people of Exuding Fire Sect far away exchanged words.

    Thedy in jaded robes used her silk scarf quickly. The silk scarf turned into a gigantic iron shield and ced in front of her.

    The heroic iron shield acted like a heaven¡¯s wall as it divided the Exuding mes Volcano into two. Then, the tiny ck water lotus petals came through¡­

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang¡­

    Each of the petal exploded and the seals of the ck water lilies burst out like an electric current flowing in all four directions. The five petals pierced through the shield immediately, making the shield crack. Thedy in jaded robes¡¯ spell was destroyed!

    The shield was back to its original form.

    Oh¡­

    The jaded green robedy¡¯s chest rose up and down as colour drained from her face. She took a few steps back as she looked at the man in shock.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid those who are not a Spirit Star Disciple should not confront him!¡±

    Yang Gu looked at Limitless Sword Lord solemnly and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Spirit Star Disciple?¡± (*Rank 5, 1 level higher than soul realm)

    Everyone from Exuding Fire Sect were all dumbfounded, their scalp slightly numbed.

    This Limitless Sword Lord¡­ just how powerful was he?

    ¡°Good! Good! Limitless! You¡¯re powerful!¡±

    The woman in green leaned to one side, seeing the distant Exuding Fire Sect crowd, immediately understood even if she risked her life to kill Limitless Sword Master, it would take up most of her energy, and in the end, she would still be used by Exuding Fire Sect. However, she was reluctant to leave too, and stared at Limitless Sword Master for a while, and said, ¡°Your body is unable to hold on, you forcefully activated the Sprite¡¯s Shadow, and you¡¯re using such a terrifying art, once the effect dies out, you will definitely copse, you can only continue for a period of time, and when that time ends it will be so easy to kill you! Limitless Sword Lord! Do not be crazy, you are unable to withstand any longer!¡±

    Once she finished speaking, she suddenly threw out her colorful silk, stepping on it, and wanted to flee.

    ¡°You want to leave?? Not so easy!¡±

    Both of Su Yun¡¯s eyes shed blood red, the entire demonic tattoos exploded out, the hundred shadows covered the sky, the baleful aura evenly flying out from his body, grabbing onto thedy in green.

    The colorful silk was stuck, as the hundred shadows released their strength, forcibly holding back the colorful silk from almost escaping, making here back.

    ¡°Despicable! You think I, the princess, am unable to kill you?¡±

    Thedy in green¡¯s vicious personality was forced out, her ten fingers retaliated back, messily moving around, only to see ten rays of green light forming out of her fingers, heading towards Su Yun.

    Dong dong dong dong dong¡­

    The Sprite Shadow¡¯s power was once again activated, as the prints of the ck lotus appeared again, enveloping all the green light.

    ¡°What?¡±

    It intercepted an attack from an expert so easily. How scary was the Sprite¡¯s Shadow?

    But that was not the end!

    ¡°Divine lotus Seal Concealment!¡±

    Su Yun muttered as he lifted a finger.

    Swish!

    Suddenly, a white Qi knocked into the blue dome of heaven and disappeared instantly.

    Rumble¡­

    Something was changing. A sudden turn of events urred at the dusky dome of heaven. Then, a thickyer of clouds suddenly split apart as the gigantic water lotus seal lowered down from the clouds at the dome of heaven. The people from Exuding Fire Sect raised their head in shock and looked towards the dome of heaven to see the gigantic water lotus seal amongst the clouds, was actually the base of a mountain.

    A boundless water lotus mountain fell from the sky towards thedy in jaded green robes.

    The water lotus mountain was vast and without any borders. It was like a big piece ofnd as itnded towards the ground. The dome of heaven turned dark as the sun and moon were covered, all living creatures crawled out of the ground. All were in shocked and fear.

    Such force could not be withstood by human beings!

    Thedy in jaded green robes turned pale as she widened her eyes. She stared at the falling mountains and shouted, ¡°Treasure¡­ It really is a treasure! It¡¯s actually¡­ Actually this strong??¡±

    What an astonishing attack! Even if she managed to ward it off, it might be to no avail and she would be at her wit¡¯s end.

    ¡°Not good!! Flee!! I must flee!!¡±

    Yang Gu¡¯s face took a great change, and urgently pressed everyone.

    ¡°Quickly scatter! Hurry and leave this ce, quickly!!¡±

    ¡°Everyone run! Hurry Run! It is dangerous here, get out of here!!¡±

    When the wordsnded, The people from the Exuding Fire Sect were stunned, the strike was so imposing, itpletely exceeded ordinary Spirit Cultivators in power, even mystical techniques were incapable ofparison.

    Overbearing!!

    Domineering!!

    Terrifying!!

    What kind of mystical technique was that?

    Even an absolute expert like Yang Gu was shivering deep down¡­

    If he was confronting this attack, could he have resisted it?

    ¡°Despicable fellow!¡±

    Thedy in jaded green robes came back to reality immediately. She looked to her left and right to see that the water lotus mountain was over a thousand miles wide. There was no way she could retreat. The mountain crashed down. She gritted her teeth and secretly took out a Life Saving Treasure to prepare for herst move.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    As the water lotus mountainnded, it crashed, and with its enormous power, it crumbled the buildings, trees, stones underneath it¡­

    The mountained weighed itself down but there was a pit formed on the ground already¡­

    But at this point in time, on the ground.

    The sequestered exuding mes volcano suddenly spewed a ray of soaring column of me towards water lotus mountain!!

    The moment the soaring column me hit against the water lotus mountain¡¯s base. It turned into a sturdy, red coiled dragon (Note: mythical creature). From the base of the mountain, the coiling dragon circled its way upwards and blocked the water lotus mountain.

    The red coiling dragon was shaking. The dragon¡¯s eyes looked tense as it screamed continuously as if it was using all of its might. But the water lotus mountain was finally stopped.

    ¡°Senior Sword Lord, Please hold your actions!¡±

    Right at this moment, a loud sound resonated.

    Su Yun frowned.

    Thedy in jaded green robe saw and immediately took out her treasure and used the silk scarf to wrap around her to turn into a cocoon. She then flew away immediately to a far away ce and disappeared.

    The target had ran away. Su Yun turned cold and muttered, ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Ie from the Exuding Fire Sect, Sect Leader Zhen Huo Huan, Master Limitless Sword Lord, please stop! Stop your magical powers!!¡±

    With that, a man with fire red tresses wearing a zing red robe came from flew andnded in front of Su Yun.

    The man¡¯s brow and lips were red, skin slightly tanned. There was a bit of mercuric sulfide on his forehead. He looked handsome, prideful and what was even more shocking was he looked extremely young yet he had a noble temperament that could not be disobeyed.

    The temperament this man had was only something that a powerful martial artist would have.

    Su Yun frowned, with the blood red mask leaning on one side, coldly staring at him.

 Chapter 125 Should Demonic Beings be Hated?

    <h4>Chapter 125 Should Demonic Beings be Hated?</h4>

    Under extreme pressure, coiling dragon, although it required a lot of energy, was forcibly supporting the entire water lotus mountain.

    The scene of the huge dragon supporting the mountain appeared in everybody¡¯s sight.

    Upon seeing this, Su Yun stopped the flow of the Profound Spirit Qi, cutting off the mystical technique.

    Swish¡­

    The water lotus mountain dissipated.

    The entire mountain disappeared in a short time, and the huge coiled dragon that rushed out from the exuding mes volcano abruptly disappeared as well, burning out in the middle of the air, transforming into nothing.

    Everything became still, like a flower in the mirror, the moon in the water.

    ¡°We greet the Honorable Sect Leader!!¡±

    From afar the Exuding Fire Sect people flew over, and faced the smart looking young man dressed in the zing red robe and respectfully paid their respects.

    ¡°En!¡±

    Zhen Huo Huan nodded his head, turned his gaze whichnded on Su Yun, cupped his fist with his other hand and bowed: ¡°Honored Limitless Sword God, I have been looking forward to meeting you for a very long time! Nice to meet you!¡±

    ¡°Why did you block my technique?¡±

    Su Yun asked in a deep voice.

    Zhen Huo Huan repeatedly forced a smile: ¡°Honored sir, this ce belongs to Exuding FIre Sect, and is basically mine. Honored sir¡¯s massive and remarkable power, if you actually used it here, even though you could stop thatdy, I¡¯m afraid my Exuding Fire Sect¡­will be buried along with her!¡±

    The words were true. With the previous exchange, not only the Exuding Fire Sect, even the entire region, with the few towns and cities, would be buried under the water lotus mountain as well.

    Su Yun listened, waiting for further words, but suddenly his expression changed, and some dim sadness flitted across his eyes. He quickly pondered over the short period of time, took a deep breath, and said in his low voice: ¡°Even if it was like that, that woman was my nemesis! Since you have done what you did, you practically aided her in her escape, and have be my enemy! Does you Exuding Fire Sect want to dere war against me?¡±

    ¡°No no no, I definitely did not have that meaning, what I¡¯ve done was protect my Exuding Fire Sect!¡±

    ¡°Since it was like that, if I happen to meet that person in the near future, I hope that your noble sect will be able to aid me to kill her!¡±

    ¡°That is for certain. The Qi around her body, it was bizarre¡­she must be part of that group. If it is that group of people, Sky Martial Continent people, I will definitely punish each and every one of them!¡± Zhen Huo Huan said.

    ¡°Oh? You know who she is?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Just a guess!¡±

    Zhen Huo Huan said.

    Su Yun bit his lower lip, still desiring to say more, but he felt his internal body was fully used up, and apparently getting harder to beposed. He breathed in deeply, and indifferently said: ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, then let¡¯s just leave it as it is. I have some matters to take care of, so I won¡¯t stay! I¡¯ll take my leave now!!¡±

    As soon as he said it, Su Yun stepped on The Thousand Deep Sword, and quickly flew out of Exuding Fire Sect.

    Swuuuuuu!

    The sharp sword flew like a shuttle, like it was prating through the day.

    Seeing him leaving so quickly, Hu Rong and the rest could finally exhale.

    ¡°Honorable Sect Leader really has remarkable powers!!¡±

    ¡°If that huge attack actuallynded down, god knows how many lives would be taken away!¡±

    ¡°Does Honored Limitless Sword God not consider all these lives?¡±

    All the elders were discussing.

    Yang Gu gazed heavily as he watched Su Yun leave the ce, and he asked: ¡°Honored sir, he was simply relying on his Treasure to increase his cultivation. Moreover, it was used up, he could not fight much anymore. Why did you treat him with so politely, why not¡­ Keep him?¡±

    ¡°Although he was using treasures to increase his cultivation, he is definitely not simple. You only saw the mask. Keep? I may not be able to keep him!¡± Zhen Huo Huan shook his head: ¡°And what¡¯s more, if we touched him, we would be going against the big powers of the Mystical Mountain Range¡¯s sects, academies, and what¡¯s more, the Mu n and Purple Star Academy will definitely not let us off, so he cannot be touched!¡±

    ¡°He appeared here. I¡¯m only afraid of it concerning some secret. Even though we cannot hold him, we should at least ask him to stay to cooperate with us to investigate this entire thing!¡± Yang Gu was not satisfied.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way he would cooperate with us!¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    Zhen Huo Huanughed out loud, but did not reply.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Hua!!!!

    One high spirited ball of Qi dissipated inside the pce.

    A little girl dressed in a red sword skirt, with tworge snow white wolf ears, nkly looked at her two hands, her snow white fluffy big tail waving around on the floor, her bosom bursting and high, a young and tender yet charming look in contrast to her sweet and delicate face, a posture which was seductive yet adorable¡­

    But within her ten fingers, there was a vaguerge amount of demonic and Blood Qi revolving, something she could not analyze causing her to be astonished and leaking a surge baleful aura.

    ¡°So much terrifying and outstanding Qi, why¡­ Why is it like this?¡±

    The little girl with her powdered face mumbled, watery and peach blossom sized eyes looked in surprise.

    Suddenly, she thought of something.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­it¡¯s that brat??¡±

    ¡°But¡­ that brat is obviously a weak person, this Qi is so astonishing, even I cannot contend against it, but he can use such Qi?¡±

    ¡°Is it because he is borrowing the power of the Heavenly Crystal?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, how can the Heavenly Crystal be so demonic? Even more! Such a bizarre Qi, to force it into the body, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way to endure it!¡±

    ¡°This asshole, don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s dead! Even before I have found that thing! Before I remove this link, he cannot die, but¡­ once this link is removed, I will pull the tendons out of your bones!¡±

    The little girl tightly clenched her little fists, her eyes holding a thread of hate. She clenched her white clean teeth, seemingly thinking of something that was unforgivable, and her face quickly became white.

    ¡°Despicable¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    Plop!!

    A mncholic sound echoed.

    Then, came a series of violent panting.

    Su Yun held onto Thousand Deep and Death Sword as he walked out of the exuding mes volcano.

    At this moment, he felt that his body was all shrivelled up. Each step required all of his energy, and was painful. Especially the qi channels and Spirit Essence¡­ right now, he felt that they were very weak¡­

    ¡°Are the Spirit Essence and Qi Channels all dried up?¡±

    Su Yun found his own spirit stallion outside the volcano and muttered as he climbed to it.

    ¡°Not just dried up.¡±

    Sword elder¡¯s voice emerged: ¡°Young rascal, you¡¯re brave. The Sprite¡¯s Shadow is not a kind one. Once it has been instigated, it will not give up, nor will it save your energy!!¡±

    ¡°Not save energy?¡±

    ¡°Yes! It won¡¯t save you any energy!¡± the sword elder said: ¡°Do you remember when you instigated the Heavenly Crystal? The Heavenly Crystal and the Sprite¡¯s Shadow are divine objects, if not, how can you use the Sprite¡¯s Shadow to defeat thedy in jaded green¡¯s attacks so easily?

    In addition to that, you even force the sect leaders of Exuding Fire Sect to take action and make them fear you? When you instigated the Heavenly Crystal, weren¡¯t you making enemies with the elder from Divine Sword Sect?

    The reason is simple, these two are spiritual. The Heavenly Crystal can feel that your cultivation is weak. Once it discovered that, it limited the energy it provided, otherwise, you would explode, and your body would not be able to take it! It knew that it would be fatal, so it didn¡¯t let you instigate too much energy. This was also the reason why I said that you couldn¡¯t make full use of the Heavenly Crystal!

    But the Sprite¡¯s Shadow is different! It doesn¡¯t take into consideration whether your body will be able to take it or not! If you use it, it will give its all! Giving its all to fight and release all its energy! It¡¯s good that you used the hundred thousand blood demon technique to strengthen your body, and you have the Evesting Stone to keep your heart spirit safe, or else you would be dead.

    I¡¯m afraid you would lose your sanity and go crazy! So next time, when you use this item, think it through first. At least wait till your cultivation is high enough to stabilize your body¡­¡±

    After Su Yun heard that, he trembled. He never thought he had overdone it this time¡­

    Promptly, he felt a warm current flowing from the Limitless Sword Manual again from his chest to nourish his shrivelled body.

    ¡°Your Spirit Essence and Qi channels are not just drying up, they¡¯re almost eroded. Especially your Spirit Essence. The Sprite¡¯s Shadow had almost seemed to forcefully suck its Profound Spirit Qi every single time.

    As such, your Spirit Essence could not take it and is close to copsing. If you instigate another mystical technique, I believe that all of the Spirit Essence on your body will be destroyed. Then, you¡¯ll have to re-cultivate your Spirit Essence! Don¡¯t be so reckless in future, this old man can¡¯t help you every single time!¡± Sword Elder lectured.

    Su Yunughed and said guiltily: ¡°Thanks senior. But¡­ Once the hundred thousand blood demon technique has been instigated, it will not give up. It¡¯s hard to stop it since I shared my mental state with the hundred demons!¡±

    ¡°How do you know of such vicious demonic array?¡± Sword Elder eximed.

    Su Yun fell silent and right after that, he opened his mouth: ¡°Senior, do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to say.¡±

    ¡°The reason is actually very simple.¡±

    A tinge of sadness shed past his eyes: ¡°I¡¯ve¡­ Once been a demonic disciple.¡±

    With that, silence filled the air.

    The spirit stallion carried a man covered in blood on its back to journey a rocky road. The crisp sound of the horseshoe sounded rhythmically.

    ¡°That¡¯s unexpected¡­¡± The Sword Elder smiled bitterly: ¡°I actually let a demon disciple be a sect leader for Limitless Sword Sect¡­ I wonder, if my ancestors found out, would they kill me¡­?¡±

    Su Yun leaned his face one side and the sunset hues fell on his disfigured yet cold iron face glimmering in the light.

    ¡°Demons? Should they be spurned by others?¡± he asked while biting lightly on his pale lips.

    Sword elder was shocked. He had no idea how to answer him.

    Su Yun forced a bitter smile: ¡°Or maybe, you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    When they were back at Su Family, Su Yun¡¯splexion was a lot better. The Sword Elder swallowed a soul and his spirit force increased by a lot. After half a day of nourishing Su Yun¡¯s body, his eroded Spirit Essence and Qi channels were almost recovered. On the journey, Su Yun had been taking pills while recuperating on the spirit stallion. He finally slowed down.

    He raised his hands and looked at the closed ck ring on his fingers. He caressed it and sighed.

    ¡°Seems like the Sprite¡¯s Shadow is very different from Heavenly Crystal. It can easily be used anytime, unlike the Heavenly Crystal, which required plenty of energy.¡±

    Su Yun talked to himself andughed.

    ¡°But you must know how to control the Sprite¡¯s shadow and keep it from exhausting all your energy to use the mystical techniques!¡±

    Sword Elder said.

    Su Yun nodded as he took off his mask, changed his demaster clothes and kept the sword sheath and death sword. He then rode on his spirit stallion towards the outer sect.

    Once he arrived at the outer sect of Su Family, Su Yun returned to his hut directly. On the road to the outer sect, everyone looked upon him but no one dared to greet him. They were familiar with one another in the past. When they knew that Su Yun¡¯s talent had increased, they bootlicked him. But now, all of them avoided him like he was a gue.

    Seems like these people could not ept the fact that he chopped off Su Dong Hao¡¯s arms.

    After all, he was the Great n Elder¡¯s son, and with a thought, he could order anyone dead. Who dared to offend him?

    ¡°Big brother!!¡±

    Just at this time, two familiar voices shouted out.

    Su Yun turned his head, only to see a group of people walking on the street towards him.

    It was the patrol squad people.

    He focused on them, only to see Su Xing Yang and Su Xin Yue running quickly towards him, their faces filled with happiness.

    Upon seeing this, Su Yun dropped from his horse, and walked over.

    ¡°Big brother, where have you gone these past few days?¡± Su Xin Yue straightforwardly asked, her eyes scanning up and down, as though she was seeing if Su Yun was hurt anywhere.

    ¡°I only went out toplete some tasks, don¡¯t be too worried!¡± Su Yunughed. Seeing the group of patrol squad people, and seeing the order badge on their waists, he asked: ¡°Today you guys are patrolling?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Xing Yang nodded his head, andughed out loud: ¡°Never did I expect us to have this day, it feels like a dream!¡±

    ¡°Good job!¡±

    Su Yun patted his shoulder, and said: ¡°The most important thing is to cultivate properly. Entering the inner sect is not an easy task!¡±

    ¡°Big brother, you can rx, we will not let you down!¡±

    Su Xing Yan and Su Xin Yue immediately nodded their heads.

    Su Yunughed, and then lightly asked: ¡°Right, the favor that I asked you for you two¡­how is it? Did that person¡­ Agree?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he agreed!¡±

    Su Xin Yue lowered her voice, move closer to Su Yun¡¯s lower lip, and said: ¡°Originally Prince Fu Su was prepared to reject, but when the people next to him informed him that we are close to you, Big brother, he eventually agreed.¡±

    ¡°En?¡± Su Yun did not understand.

    ¡°We also found it strange. Prince Fu Su agreed to let us follow him because of you, so we didn¡¯t dare to join him for a bit, because, if Prince Fu Su has anything against you, and wants to hurt Big Brother, we would rather face the Great n Elder¡¯s revenge!¡±

    Su Xing Yan was firm and persistent when he said it.

    Once Su Yun heard it, heughed, but his mind felt that it was weird. If that was true¡­where did he get this face, to make Prince Fu Su do such a thing upon hearing his name?

    ¡°Are you Su Yun?¡±

    Just as Su Yun was talking to Su Xin Yue and Su Xing Yang, ady asked.

    Su Yun turned his head to look, only to see ady with a pale face and dried lips standing behind him. Her eyes were gloomy and dark, expressionless, quietly standing behind her, using an emotionless and empty voice to ask.

    ¡°You are Disciple Su Yun from the Outer sect?¡± Thedy repeated her question.

 Chapter 126 I Will Find You Again

    <h4>Chapter 126 I Will Find You Again</h4>

    ¡°I am, who are you?¡±

    Su Yun frowned and asked.

    Only to see the grey dresseddy taking an order badge from her waist, raising her pale white skinny hand, and emotionlessly said: ¡°I am Second Young Miss¡¯ personal servant girl. Second young miss has ordered me to invite you to go to her personal residence to meet. She wants to ask you a few things!¡±

    As she said it, eight inner sect guards walked up from behind her, and surrounded Su Yun.

    Su Xin Yue and Su Xing Yang anxiously stood closer to Su Yun, holding up their weapons, vigntly looking at both sides.

    ¡°What do you all want?¡±

    Su Xin Yue delicately asked.

    ¡°Second Young Miss has ordered, she requires Su Yun to proceed to her residence to meet. If Su Yun does notply, it is a disobeyal of orders, and, under the Su Family family rules implementation, he will be killed on the spot!¡±

    Thedy in grey maintained her emotionless face and said.

    ¡°Family rules? Can your second young miss represent the Su Family?¡±

    Su Xin Yue was angry, what second young miss was so tyrannical?

    But thedy in grey nodded her head: ¡°She can more or less represent!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Xin Yue was flustered.

    ¡°Who is your Second young miss?¡± At this time, Su Yun suddenly asked.

    ¡°Miss Su You Rong!¡± The grey clothes woman said.

    When the name came out, the siblings jumped in shock.

    ¡°Miss You Rong?¡±

    ¡°Great n Elder¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Both of the siblings had an ugly look on their face. They themselves already knew the reason on why Su You Rong sent people to find Su Yun.

    ¡°On what matter does Miss You Rong want to find my big brother Su Yun for?¡± Su Xin Yue looked at the grey clothesdy and asked.

    But, the grey clotheddy did not speak anymore. She quietly stared at Su Yun with her dim eyes, as if she was waiting for his answer. Any other person¡¯s voice, it was as if she could not hear them.

    Su Xin Yue was not angry anymore, but she was getting increasingly worried.

    The Inner sect guards behind her were not to be trifled with. If Su Yun was to reject, they would definitely take action, it was said that the inner sect guards were not scary, but if the matter was to be blown up, and it was affecting the main house, then things would get troublesome.

    Su Yun and the siblings could not possible contend against the whole Su Family.

    Even more, the Great n Elder could even use this as a pretense to bring up the old grudge and calcte them together.

    Although Pill King temporarily aided Su Yun to settle the crisis, he had already formed a grudge with the Great n Elder, and as soon as information about him was obtained, he had no choice but to escape.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    After considering again and again, Su Yun suddenly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Big brother!¡±

    The two shouted anxiously. Xin Yue even grabbed hold of Su Yun¡¯s hand and clenched it tightly, fearing he might leave.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Su Xin Yue looked at Su Yun with her malt-like face. Her eyes were brimming with tears, but were filled with determination.

    This incident started because of Xin Yue and Xing Yang. It had nothing to do with Su Yun, but he still stood by them.

    In the two of their hearts, Su Yun was no longer just a benefactor. He was almost their everything, especially to Su Xin Yue, this man always appeared when she was in danger. He gave her hope. In her heart, he was someone that could not be reced. If there was a choice, she would rather go herself than allow Su Yun to go.

    But Su Yun extended his hands to pulled away from that soft, small hands and revealed a cheerful smile.

    ¡°Wait for me!¡±

    Three simple words and that gentle smile were all it took to make her heart all fuzzy. Unknowingly, she could not refute what he said¡­

    Without waiting for Su Xin Yue and Su Xing Yang to react, Su Yun said towards thedy in grey: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Thedy in grey nodded and led him the way.

    ¡­¡­

    All these people rode with their spirit stallions, including thedy in grey.

    Su You Rong lived alone in the inner sect. The great n elder had arranged a huge courtyard. No one knew how high Su You Rong¡¯s cultivation was. Once she moved into the courtyard, she had never came out once until someone exposed she was a lesbian. Then she slowly showed her face. But mainly, she exposed herself to get some contact withdies.

    Someone said Su You Rong¡¯s cultivation level was enough for her to enter the main house. Of course, most of the things people said needed more investigation.

    ¡°Cough¡­ cough¡­¡±

    Right then, a series of dry cough rose from the side.

    Su Yun looked over to see thedy in grey at his side was getting paler and paler. She covered her mouth and coughed non-stop. She looked like she was in pain.

    Su Yun kept his gaze to himself and lowered his head to think.

    One hourter, everyone arrived at the inner sect.

    Aspared to the liveliness of the outer sect, the inner sect was more solemn, more grand. On its clean paths, it was very rare to see people passing by. The ones that could enter the inner sect were mainly nurtured by the family. There was not a need to open a shop, nor work. They did not even have to worry about medication. The disciples of the inner sect only needed to cultivate, and cultivate. They must not stop cultivating.

    And because of that, the inner sect was called the backbone of Su Family. Whoever was nurtured here were the real cultivators.

    Thedy in grey coughed continuously as she brought Su Yun to an isted, huge mansion on the right.

    The guards of the inner sect stood in front of the mansion, forming a row as a form of defense as if they had no intention of letting them in.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±

    Thedy in grey said and stepped into the mansion.

    Su Yun was suspicious. He put on his guard and followed her.

    Once he was in the mansion, it was dead silent.

    There were pseudo mountains, ponds, and bridge in the courtyard. It was graceful. But not knowing why, Su Yun always felt it was gloomy here¡­

    Thedy in grey led Su Yun to an embroidered pavilion and stopped in her footsteps.

    ¡°Reporting, Miss. Su Yun¡¯s here!¡±

    Thedy in grey bowed to the embroidered pavilion and said respectfully.

    ¡°Bring him in!¡±

    Anguid voice shouted out.

    The grey clotheddy responded, walked to the front, and opened the door.

    The door opened, and wave after wave of cold air blew out.

    Su Yun¡¯s gaze tensed up as he stepped forward carefully to see that, in the embroidered pavilion, there was a bed in the middle. A woman wearing a thinyer of mesh clothesid on the bed and looked at Su Yun with herzy eyes.

    Thedy was not at all pretty. In fact, she was slightly plump. She had a short hair, and, even though her five sense organs were quite all right, her skin was weirdly dark¡­

    Her eyes were lifeless, as if she was someone who had not awakened from her dream. But what was shocking was the Qi on her¡­

    It was very cold, as if she was like a piece ice, but her cultivation realm could not be told.

    Su Yun put his guard up. He had just came back from the shedding mes volcano. After the battle, his Qi was still weak and was not suited for another battle. If the situation turned badter, it was best if he escaped as a n.

    ¡°You are Su Yun?¡±

    Su You Rong indifferently asked as she waved her hands towards the grey clotheddy, only to see the grey her face blushing red. But she did not hesitate, walked over, and sat by Su You Rong¡¯s side.

    Su You Rong, with not a bit of politeness put her hands around thedy. Both hands roamed around thedy¡¯s body, and, even more brazenly, she put her hands on thedy¡¯s breasts¡­and private parts¡­

    Su Yun frowned, and answered: ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Uhh¡­ En¡­En¡­ Ah¡­¡±

    The grey clotheddy let out a few restraining moans, her whole body was trembling, as if she was enjoying it.

    And it was as though Su You Rong had the feeling too. Her breathing was slightly hurried, and some vigor seemed to emerge from her dim eyes, as she took a deep breath and said: ¡°What do you n to do to resolve this issue?¡±

    ¡°Issue? What issue?¡±

    ¡°The issue of cutting my brother¡¯s hand off!¡± Su You Rong shouted with more force, and the grey clotheddy trembled even harder from head to toe, as if she had reached her peak, finally, she released one after another reverberating moan, soon after her entire person had be soft and paralyzed.

    Su You Rong then casually threw her on the bed, her eyes revealed a trace of arrogance: ¡°If you wish to continue staying in the Su family, then you have to do something for me. This is a reminder of goodwill, you better take it in!¡±

    ¡°You want to kill me?¡±

    Su Yun directly asked.

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Su You Rong indifferently said: ¡°But if I wanted to, many people are willing to help me do it!¡±

    ¡°Interesting.¡± Su Yunughed: ¡°But, I am unable to do anything for you. To cure an arm is not difficult, the spirit doctor will be responsible. I cannot do anything.¡±

    ¡°What you can do is a lot!¡± Su You Rongughed: ¡°I heard that you are close to Su Xin Yue, and she follows you obediently. If you can introduce her to me, maybe, I can advise my brother, or maybe my father, not to find trouble with you, You have to know, they are not magnanimous people. What you¡¯ve done to my brother, it won¡¯t end with just with Pill King¡¯s words!¡±

    A clear threat.

    ¡°I know.¡± Su Yun said: ¡°But I wish that you will give up, there is no way I¡¯ll do that.¡±

    Speaking of which, he set his eyes on thedy in grey and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it in the past, but seems like now, I have to. It¡¯s true that this matter of using Yin to nourish Yang exist. Why will I push Xin Yue into this?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, since it¡¯s like this, then then you¡¯re seeking your own misfortune!¡±

    Su You Rong¡¯s words did not have much forceful meaning.

    Su Yun looked around at his surroundings, his gaze focused: ¡°You want to take action now?¡±

    ¡°Take action? Hahaha¡­¡± Su You Rongughed out loud: ¡°If you die here, I will not be able to exin myself. How can I be so stupid to kill people in my own territory? What¡¯s more¡­I don¡¯t wish to see you die so quickly and happily!¡±

    Su You Rong raised the corner of her mouth and smirked, her eyes was full of cruelty.

    Su Yun did not utter a word. He knew the conversation was breaking down, and he immediately turned, ready to leave.

    ¡°Hey,ing back to it, if you are not willing to gift me with Su Xin Yue, then¡­ Su Qing Er shouldn¡¯t be a problem right? She is just your female servant. Although at present she has gained some power, but in the end she still listens to you. If you were to give me Su Qing Er, this matter, I will consider it written off!¡±

    Su You Rong¡¯s voice sounded out.

    In the next second, Su Yun suddenly turned his head, and his deep eyes stared straight at her, and he coldly said: ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Seeing his focused face, Su You Rong¡¯s smile became wider: ¡°I said, it¡¯ll be the same if you give me Su Qing Er!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s angry look suddenly disappeared, the corner of his mouth bent upwards, exposing a smile.

    ¡°Are you certain?¡± He asked uncertainly.

    ¡°What? You agreed?¡±

    Su You Rong was stumped.

    ¡°Maybe¡­ Give me a few days to consider!¡±

    ¡°He he¡­ It seems that you¡¯re tactful. I can even give you a few days of time, but you better not disappoint me.¡±

    Su You Rongughed coldly.

    Su Yunughed and waved his hand before turning to leave.

    ¡°I will¡­ Come and find you.¡±

 Chapter 127 Hurricane Sword Technique

    <h4>Chapter 127 Hurricane Sword Technique</h4>

    Returning to the Su Family Outer Sect area, Su Yun¡¯s heart was constantly in a cold state. His mind was continuously thinking of Su You Rong¡¯s words, and it was hard to recover from it.

    His hand tightened on the reins he was holding, killing intent in his eyes gradually revealing.

    The him of the past could not kill people. Only until after Qing Er¡¯s death, when he lost everything and fled to the demon world, did his personality change.

    To not have regrets, to prevent the people closest to him from getting hurt, those who should die, must be killed.

    ¡°Seems like I still have to take action, but Su You Rong¡¯s rarely fought, even in the inner sect. It is still not an easy thing to eliminate her. I have to think of a way to lure her out!¡±

    Su Yun lowered his head and thought. She was not like Su Mo Sha¡­ On top of him being heavily injured, his spirit essence was in a weakened state, and since he did not have much defence, killing him was extremely easy.

    Lure, how do I lure her out? What is she interested in?

    Unless¡­

    Depend on a female?

    Su Yun¡¯s heart shivered as he thought about something.

    ¡°Hurry take a look, hurry take a look! The Meeting of Heroespetition¡¯s name list has been posted!¡±

    ¡°Meeting of Heroes? The Meeting of Distinguished Heroes? The distinguished duel meeting that is held once every three years involving all the regions in the Southern part?¡±

    ¡°Che! What is there to watch? All these years, our Su Family was unable to attain any good ranking. This time? I think it¡¯ll be the same!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be the same this time, our Su Family contestants have rtively strong cultivation¡­ Hey, wait a minute, who is this? Su Yun? Our outer sect¡¯s Su Yun?¡±

    ¡°No way? Su Yun? He can participate?¡±

    ¡°He is just a outer sect disciple. Even if his talent has already recovered, and his cultivation increased, he should have only reached Spirit Intermediate Disciple realm at most. The Meeting of Heroes requires at least Spirit Core Disciple realm to be worthy of participation! Other than the inner sect, removing those peak elites, no one else is qualified. Why¡­ Why did the family send Su Yun?¡±

    ¡°I think they feel that he is powerful?¡±

    ¡°Get out of here! Powerful? Anyone from the main house could pinch him to death!¡±

    ¡°It seems to me that, this time, the Meeting of Heroes is our Su Family¡¯s disaster!¡±

    ¡°Just don¡¯t get thest position. If not I would have no face to meet people outside!¡±

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    ¡­

    The outer sect publicly revealed the te, surrounding it were all of the outer sect disciples, young and old. Every one of them was looking at the public signboard announcement and discussed.

    My name is on it?

    Listening to their discussion, Su Yun immediately went down his Spirit Stallion, and walked over.

    ¡°Hey hey, quickly look, look who we have here!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Su Yun!¡±

    ¡°Quickly move aside, move aside. If the Great n Elder¡¯s people sees us, they will think that we are rted to him, then we are dead.¡±

    ¡°Go go go¡­¡±

    The crowd hurriedly dodged aside, as if they met someone possessed by a demon, and retreated.

    Su Yun¡¯s gaze swept across the group, but he did not make a sound. He did not even care about them, and continued walking to look at the announcement.

    It was a list containing the names of the participants for the Meeting of Heroes.

    Su Qing Er?

    Su Yun?

    He was stumped, utterly startled.

    Qing Er was a seedling of the Su Family that was meant to be groomed, and would usually not join these types of publicpetition, while he was just a trash of the Spirit Intermediate disciple realm, why would the Su Family send him to participate in this Distinguished Meet?

    This concerned the reputation of the Su Family! Are they not afraid of losing face?

    Just as Su Yun was thinking, a voice sounded out: ¡°You must be Su Yun right? We have been looking for you for a long time!¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun turned his head to see, and saw a few inner sect disciples dressed in armor with jade essories walking towards him.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Su Yun asked with suspicion.

    ¡°Inner Sect¡¯s elite ss!¡± The leader absent mindedly said, after that he took a few items from his storage ring, and passed them over: ¡°Congrattions, you have been chosen to represent our Su Family to participate in the Meeting of Heroes. These are this year¡¯s Su family¡¯s participant order badge qualifications, and the meeting¡¯s clothes. When you make your way there, someone will notify you where to go. I hope you do not disappoint the Su Family which has cultivated you with great expectations. Disy yourself well at the Meeting of heroes and obtain a good ranking, that¡¯s all!¡±

    After that, the few inner ss people yawned andzily walked away.

    Su Yun looked at the object in his hands. His eyes was glistening.

    He ced the object in his storage ring, turned, and left quickly.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Deep within the mountain range, a ruined temple stood. Rows of warriors in ck armour stood tall.

    Deathly air surrounded the warriors, who looked dignified like evil spirits. They were covered in armours, with no skin or flesh. They held on to des and swords yet they had no tendons or ligaments. They were a bunch of terrifying corpse like evil spirits¡­

    Their deep eyescked lustre as it glistened with a ray of blood red radiance.

    One wore blood clothes, with hair touching the ground. He slithered on the ground like a snake and sat in front of all the corpses. He looked at the skull spear with infatuation.

    ¡°Immortal skull spear? How can you use such a disgusting martial weapon?¡±

    A matured voice emerged from the side.

    The man whose hair was long like a snake turned to look at who it was. An ugly smile appeared on the shrivelled, pale face: ¡°This is my enemy¡¯s vertebrae. After I killed him, I used his vertebrae to make myself a weapon. How¡¯s that? Isn¡¯t it very pretty? Hehe¡­¡±

    Thedy remained silent. She did not look at the weapon. Instead, she looked at the man and said ndly: ¡°I have a small issue right here, and I need to move slowly!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t manage to get the Sprite¡¯s Shadow?¡± The manughed slightly as he asked, before he ced his gaze back onto the skull spear.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get it soon enough!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± the blood prince smiledzily: ¡°Anyway, you have never been to my satisfaction.¡±

    ¡°You can stop working with us!¡± Thedy did not seem to fear him, her voice was tantly honest: ¡°But¡­ With just your strength, can you achieve everything?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, do you expect me to rely on you?¡±

    The blood prince did not mind at all, neither did he fear thedy¡¯s threat.

    Thedy pondered with her head down. After a long pause, she said: ¡°Give me some time. I will contact you again!¡±

    Finished, she turned and walked away.

    ¡°Wait!¡± right at this moment, the blood prince said suddenly.

    Thedy stopped immediately.

    ¡°Who stole the Sprite¡¯s Shadow?¡± he asked squinting his eyes.

    ¡°Just a small ant!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then may I ask of you, my respected princess, to kill this little ant? I¡¯m tired of waiting.¡± The blood prince extended his long tongue and licked the immortal skull spear as he smiled slyly.

    ¡°Just wait.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Su Yun¡¯s cultivation was only in the sixth level of Spirit Intermediate Realm

    He was actually arranged to attend the triennial Meeting of Heroes to fight to the death with a bunch of experts who were of Spirit Core Disciple in cultivation.

    It was absolutely humiliating, he was seeking death.

    Su Yun did not think the Su Family had thought highly of him. After thinking for a long time, it probably had something to do with the Great n Elder.

    It did not matter anyway. Since the Su Family had decided to make him attend, he had to. If he could not fight, then he just had to surrender. Did the Su Family set regtions that he had to win?

    Su Yun thought and returned back to the hut.

    ¡°Senior! Are you there?¡±

    Once he was back in his hut, Su Yun took out the ¡®Limitless Sword Manual¡¯ and called out to Sword Elder.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Sword elder did not seem to be cultivating. Once he heard Su Yun calling for him, he came out immediately.

    ¡°I am already very familiar with the Snow Tang City¡¯s Fallen leaves Sword technique. Can you teach me a Limitless Sword Sect¡¯s sword technique?¡±

    ¡°You want to learn?¡±

    Sword elder smirked: ¡°Have you learnt all the sword techniques on the market?¡±

    ¡°How many sword techniques are there on this earth? If I want to learn them all, I¡¯m afraid I will never be able toplete them!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, not bad. Seems like you¡¯re eager to learn¡­ Never mind, never mind. I¡¯ll teach you. As for how much you can learn, that is all on you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡±

    Su Yun was overjoyed.

    ¡°This sword technique is not easy to master, don¡¯t be so happy! When I teach you, you cannot neglect cultivating the [Limitless Sword Manual]. At the same time, you have to continuously upgrade your cultivation to bepatible with this sword technique. It¡¯s best if you can link all three of them up!¡±

    ¡°Link them up?¡± Su Yun was stunned after hearing what the Sword Elder said.

    The unique mystical sword techniques of the Limitless Sword Manual could link with all the other sword arts, or if he learnt the arts of the Limitless Sword Sect, it would not be the same as the usual sword techniques.

    ¡°Rascal, you gotta find a ce first for me to teach you!¡±

    ¡°En!¡±

    Su Yun did not wait any longer. He quickly ran to the back of the mountain.

    ¡°This sword technique is called the Hurricane sword technique. As the name suggests, it is as fierce as a raging hurricane! Before I show you, you need to be one with the state of mind first, then you can ce your emotions into the sword. Then, you can switch ces with the sword. You¡¯d be the sword and the sword would be you!¡¯

    ¡°Another thing, you need to imagine a moving track with Profound Spirit Qi as the path, moving to be released! This is the crucial part. In the short period of time, you need to do it so the speed of setting up the Hurricane sword technique will be quicker.¡±

    ¡°The hurricane is invisible, and formidable. Don¡¯t let the opponent catch hold of your sword. As such, you can be have all the freedom to use the sword.¡±

    ¡°The link between Profound Spirit Qi and the sword must not be broken. There must be enough Profound Spirit Qi as the backbone of support¡­¡±

    Sword Elder exined patiently as Su Yun used the sword. He listened and asked questions.

    After several hours, gusts of wind started to ripple from the sword at the back of the mountain.

    During the day, he practically stayed there to cultivate his sword. When the sun set, he started making pills in the hut to increase his cultivation level so he could break through to the seventh level Spirit Intermediate Disciple.

    A few dayster, the Qi channels and the Spirit Essence had some movements again. With the nourishment of the Evesting Stone, his Profound Spirit Qi was on the rise again. A long, dim ray of rainbow light prated the rough barrier, as if charging through the dome of heaven. Su Yun finally broke through to the seventh level of the spirit intermediate realm.

    Although he would have no enemies as a seventh level in the outer sect and was considered an expert in the inner sect. In The Meeting of Heroes, this level was still considered weak.

    He was not worried for himself. It was just that he still did not understand why the Su Family sent Qing Er for thepetition.

    Could it be they wanted to toughen her up?

    In the darkness, it was ever so silent.

    Ka cha.

    Right at this moment, a light, crisp sound resounded.

    Su Yun lifted his head and looked over to the door.

    Only to see the door open on its own while a gust of chilly wind blew through.

    He frowned as he looked at the silhouette outside and said: ¡°Since you¡¯re here, then pleasee in.¡±

 Chapter 128 Getting Rid of Future Troubles

    <h4>Chapter 128 Getting Rid of Future Troubles</h4>

    Stter!

    Slightly heavy footsteps stepped onto the wooden boards of the house, and one skinny figure appeared at the door.

    This was ady who was enraged, her entire body was releasing cold energy, her sight was very dim and gloomy, her entire body was lifeless as she gazed at Su Yun, under the night sky,

    She looked like a ghost.

    Su Yun frowned. If she did not have any consciousness, like a normal person, he would have pulled out his sword and stabbed across already.

    ¡°You¡¯re Su You Rong¡¯s follower?¡±

    He opened his mouth and asked.

    Thedy nodded, and said in a hoarse voice: ¡°Young miss has sent me toe and ask when you will send either Su Qing Er or Su Xin Yue over! She had already waited until she is unable to wait patiently anymore! I hope you are not lying to her, if not¡­ the consequences is very dire!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    A serious look passed Su Yun¡¯s eyes, he nodded his head and asked: ¡°Then, how much more time can your young miss give me?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough¡­if you don¡¯t hand over the person by tomorrow, I think young miss would most probably choose to give it up.¡±

    Thedy coughed a few times, her face was bing paler as she slowly spoke.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s set it at tomorrow night! Ummm¡­ midnight tomorrow, let¡¯s meet at the obscure hill outside the Su family!¡±

    Su Yun leaned on the bedside, thought for a while and said: ¡±I will be the matchmaker, and let your young miss seed!!¡±

    ¡°Midnight?¡± THedy frowned: ¡°Why choose it at midnight, and why choose it outside the Su family?¡±

    ¡°They are thick skinned. They are also afraid that people might say something. After all, they are two females of the same house, matters like lovers¡¯ rendezvous will always be a shyful thing, would it not? Tell your young miss, if she wants it she will go.¡±

    Su Yun waved his hand: ¡°Remember to close the door when you leave.¡±

    Thedy looked at him once. She did not say anything, nor did she bother to close the door and immediately turned and left.

    After a short while, the movements outside disappeared, and was once again peaceful and quiet.

    Su Yun sat by the window, deep in thought. He stood up, secretly opened the door by a bit, activated the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye to scan the surroundings. Seeing that no one was around, he quickly slipped out.

    Since he had decided to resolve the problem, to remove the disastrous Su You Rong, he had to act as early as possible.

    But, to meet at midnight, and to meet at such a location outside of the Su Family¡­ In retrospect, it would definitely cause suspicions.

    Su You Rong was not like Su Dong Hao, she was more vignt.

    Pulling his Spirit Stallion and rushing wildly to the Inner Sect, with the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye, he already saw Su You Rong¡¯s people in the distance.

    Su Yun was only at the boundary between the Inner and Outer Sect, but he already saw them entering the courtyard, heading into Su You Rong¡¯s embroidered pavilion.

    While dashing quickly, he kept his eyes on the situation in the courtyard.

    inly seeing was useless. He still had to listen to the verdict in the end, to find out what Su You Rong would n. Was it to agree¡­ Or directly seek Su Yun to send the person over?

    After a short period of time, Su Yun arrived at the Inner Sect.

    He immediately changed to his demaster clothes and put on his mask. Borrowing the darkness of the night, he stepped onto the Thousand Deep Sword and flew into the courtyard, falling onto the roof of the pavilion, and then heid prone on the roof, closed his eyes, and focused on listening. He was extremely light and graceful, and did not make a single sound.

    After a while.

    Soft feeble voices could be heard from inside the pavilion.

    ¡°Su Family outskirts? Humph, I¡¯m afraid that brat wants to pull some trick, if he really agreed to bring the two girls to be together with me, why would he go to so much trouble? The way I see it, he most likely wants to kill me!¡±

    Su You Rong¡¯s voice could be heard.

    ¡°Young miss, how can that person have the nerve to do so?¡±

    ¡°He even dared to cut off Su Dong Hao¡¯s arms, what can he not dare to do?¡±

    ¡°Since he is hiding the intent of killing young miss, why not we directly go and kill him!¡±

    ¡°No need! Heh, what if what he said was true, and the two girls are really shy, and do not dare to meet me in a public ce full of people, then wouldn¡¯t I have missed the chance? Su Yun is just an ant, no need to worry, I will go and meet him. If he does not give me anything, that small fry outer sect disciple bullying my uselessly weak older brother is enough, yet he still wants to behave atrociously in front of me? He really is overestimating himself!¡±

    ¡°What if he set up a trap, then what do we do?¡±

    ¡°You and the rest can just follow me!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young miss!¡±

    ¡°Heh, once I¡¯ve obtained those two beautiful young girls, you can just watch how I train them!¡±

    ¡°Young miss¡­ you¡­ you cannot just forget us servants¡­¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, rx, when the timees to sleep, you all will serve me! Heh heh heh¡­¡± Su You Rongughed out loud.

    ¡°Your ves will definitely serve you well, Young Miss.¡±

    ¡°But Miss, when the two little girlse, how should we deal with Su Yun?¡±

    ¡°Heh, to dare be impudent in front of me, Su You Rong, I admit he has courage, and to cut off my brother¡¯s arm, he basically does not attach importance to me. Once I¡¯ve obtained the two girls, you all can go and capture him. My offerings is stillcking something, use him as recement!¡±

    ¡°Yes, young miss.¡±

    The feeble sound came out nonstop.

    ¡­

    Offering?

    It seems like Su You Rong was actually cultivating some evil and unusual arts.

    How can the Immortal Dao mystical techniques require Offerings? Only Demon Dao mystical techniques use such things, but very few Demon Dao mystical techniques required the use of offerings. These kind of mystical offerings were usually extremely vicious, even people in the Demon Dao rarely learnt it, so where did Su You Rong actually obtain this arts?

    Su Yun did not understand. At this time, oppressive and rushed moaning sounds came out of the embroidered pavilion, it was irregr and extremely alluring.

    Su Yun wanted to leave, but suddenly he thought of something.

    Judging from their conversation just now, the meeting with Su You Rong tomorrow night, since she¡¯ll be careful about it, I¡¯m afraid I alone will not have any chance.

    Or maybe¡­

    I could take action now.

    The expression in his eyes shed, revealing an ominous re again and again. He stretched behind his back and touched the sword sheathe, and the bright, long Thousand Deep Sword was silently taken out.

    He moved lightly, dropping from the rooftop, quietly floating around the embroidered pavilion, andnding on the small hill outside quietly.

    In front, was the embroidered pavilion.

    Through a small crack, he could see a few shining white bodies interweaving together, the women rubbing each other with their own soft part of their body as their bodies made contact with one another, all their mouths opened widely without restraint, moaning loudly¡­

    Su Yun converged his Profound Spirit Qi into his right eye, and quickly, his right pupil formedyers of white light, his entire pupil shining brightly with the white light, looking very magical.

    Second stage Spirit Core Disciple?

    Su Yun grasped his sword tightly, quietly standing there.

    With the effects of the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye on his left eye, the Qi on his body was quietly covered, and with Su You Rong¡¯s current cultivation level, she could not feel his Qi at all. Even the sentries and guards could hardly catch any trace of him, and using the dark night, his full ck demaster clothe made Su Yun blend perfectly, hard to detect.

    Finally!

    All the delicious and delicate body around Su You Rong, their hands suddenly grabbed onto the bed silk, their faces all blushing red, bodies began to tremble intensely, their mouths opened wide, moans after moans soundsing out¡­

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Su You Rong trembled as she screamed. Her voice was unusually provocative.

    But at that moment, the person in the darkness made his move.

    He quickly ran over, forming strong winds with him. He was unstoppable.

    With the Death Sword in one hand, he threw it over and the Thousand Deep in the other, piercing right through the embroidered pavilion.

    A breeze of Pure Divine Spirit Q emerged like a sword being pulled out. The Qi spilled all over to wreck havoc!

    Whoosh!

    The death sword flew with the sword sheath like a ck meteor.

    Right behind Death Sword was a strong, tenacious intention to kill.

    Suuu!

    The death sword pierced through the paper window, onto the personughing merrily. Then¡­

    tter!

    A man in demaster clothes and a metal mask used his Profound Spirit Qi to crush the wall and rushed over.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    The change of events happened too fast. Su You Rong immediately woke up from her happiness and stared at the swords flying to her. Without another word, she pulled a body from her side as a shield.

    Plop!

    The girl did not managed to react and was pierced by the death sword. The death sword was stalled. Its speed decreased and Su You Rong ran away quickly.

    Su Yun¡¯s face was gloomy.

    Compared to demons, this woman¡¯s heart was even darker.

    The Thousand Deep Sword flew over and followed Su You Rong tightly, such that she did not have a chance to take a breather.

    But a circle of ck pattern shed across Su You Rong¡¯s body. The ck patterns engulfed her body like a venom. Very quickly, both the body and the ck pattern disappeared.

    Puchi.

    Su Yun picked up the sword and shot through. The Thousand Deep Sword pierced through where the heart was.

    But.

    As the edge of the sword entered the body, there was no a bit of blood. Instead, great amount of ck smoke emerged¡­

    ¡°Evil Qi?¡±

    Su Yun was doubtful.

    Su You Rong¡¯s body had turned into a pile of ck smoke and dispersed before they gathered several metres away and formed the structure of her body again.

    Although she was naked, but she was not shameful about it. Instead, she looked at Su Yun and mocked: ¡°How dare you trespass! Interesting! Report your name! Who dares to send someone to assassinate me?¡±

    ¡°I want to kill people, do I need a reason?¡±

    Su Yun caressed his icy cold iron mask and muttered.

    Su You Rong squinted her eyes, stared at the person in front of her, looking at his dressing, suddenly realizing who he was.

    ¡°You are Limitless Sword Lord?¡± Su You Rong was uncertain and asked.

    She previously thought the person was Su Yun, but then she changed her mind. Su Yun would not be so courageous? An outer sect disciple dared make his way into the inner sect to kill someone?

    But, the man said nothing at all and rushed towards Su You Rong with his sword once again.

    ¡°Cheh, you¡¯ve underestimated me!¡±

    Su You Rong ridiculed.

    At that moment, all the guards and servants around Su You Rong ran over to help her out.

    But all their energy were being taken away by Su You Rong and they were weak. They were obviously of no match for Su Yun and would not cause much threat to him.

    Upon seeing the Death Sword flying towards him and encircled around Su Yun. the Pure Divine Spirit Qi on the sword was like a fan. Su Yun¡¯s body was surrounded by swords. None of the servants dared to get close to him.

    ¡°Cheh!¡±

    Noticing that, Su You Rong dared not let her guard down. Raising one hand, a ck leather whip appeared from the ring on her finger and pounced onto Su Yun like a poisonous snake.

    Su Yun¡¯s spinning swords chopped it.

    Even so, the whip was covered byyers of Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi, so the Pure Divine Spirit Qi was not able to chop it into pieces.

    Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi? Why did he felt sensed something inauspicious earlier on?

    Su Yun gritted his teeth. Suddenly, he loosened his grip on Thousand Deep Sword and explored with his hand. He then grabbed hold on the spinning Death Sword and turned around. A long sword sheath that was covered by Pure Divine Spirit Qi and pierced through to show off its abilities.

    Su You Rong was surprised. She quicklyshed out her whip and continued to pester the Death Sword.

    But right when she was focusing on controlling her whip, she put all her attention on the Death Sword. The Thousand Deep Sword glimmered and burst towards her like a huge mountain.

    Su You Rong was surprised, as her pupils became bigger and rounder¡­

    Was that a sword technique?

 Chapter 129 Lost Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 129 Lost Opportunity</h4>

    With her life hanging by a thread, Su You Rong¡¯s mental state was stretched to the extreme. She panicked and quickly released her whip, her right hand quickly reaching onto the storage ring on her finger, retrieving a treasure to protect herself.

    A smooth and round bright jade colored mirror appeared in her palm, and she quickly blocked the iing Thousand Deep Sword.

    Boom!!!!!

    The Thousand Deep Sword smashed onto the jade mirror, crashing with an extremely heavy force. Su You Rong¡¯s Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi resembled a big mountain that was crumbling, copsing in a sh, and the mirror and her flew out together. They were flung in a perfectly straight line, crashing onto the hill outside. It was difficult to determine if she was dead or alive.

    Although Su Yun just reached the seventh stage of Spirit Intermediate Realm, he used Xin Yue¡¯s gains, swallowed a ¡®Five Life Bead¡¯, and using the powerful Spirit Essence and the support from the Evesting Stone, his body¡¯s Pure Divine Spirit Qi became increasingly thick and profound. Adding on the Thousand Deep Sword¡¯s three devastatingly powerful might, this attack was something that Su You Rong was not prepared for.

    It must be said that Su Yun¡¯s choice of timing for his attacks were extremely timely, Su You Rong was presently naked, and other than the storage ring on her finger, she did not have any other treasure on her, leaving her unprepared. Her fighting ability had dropped, and she could not exert all her power, so much so, that her power to resist had dropped dramatically.

    Su You Rong was flung into the air, following this, Su Yun made a prompt decision. He tossed the Death Sword and Thousand Deep Sword, his fingers were forming secret arts, releasing Pure Divine Spirit Qi, controlling both swords to fly and kill Su You Rong.

    Xiu Xiu!

    Both swords suddenly broke through the air, fiercely flying like a tiger, rushing forward.

    Su You Rong¡¯s eyes widened, she anxiously retrieved another treasure from her storage ring, and prepared to defend herself.

    As the Great n Elder¡¯s daughter, she definitely would have many life saving treasures in her day to day life.

    Just at this time, a ray of grey light suddenly flew over, following this, Su You Rong¡¯s naked body suddenly spread out asyers andyers of rock stratum appeared on her body.

    They were just like skin, growing within moments, and were forming rapidly. Su You Rong¡¯s movements were immediately impacted, she anxiously urged her Qi to attack the rock stratum, and at this time, the two swords flew over.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Su You Rong clenched her teeth and growled, and suddenly her body was inclined.

    Puchi!

    Both swords stabbed into her back, but they did not hit any vital parts, as fresh blood flowed out, dyeing the floor red.

    The stronger the opponent, the weaker the huge rock spirit nucleus effect would be. If it was used against an opponent of the same level, Su Yun could rxingly use it on the enemy. Unfortunately, Su You Rong¡¯s cultivation was not low. It was unexpected, but she could struggle free from the growing petrification, what was more astonishing was¡­ That she was actually so fierce, and could decisively dodge and protect her vital parts, taking the two attacks head on.

    Su Yun¡¯s face was cold, he flung his arms and gestured with his fingers, controlling both swords to turn back and return, once again flying to kill Su You Rong.

    ¡°Stop!!¡±

    Just at this time, a loud and strict shout sounded out.

    Following, a few figures were seen rushing over.

    Reinforcements are here already?

    Don¡¯t care! I will first seize this opportunity, and worryter!

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes was filled with decisiveness, as his Pure Divine Spirit Qi was urged even more ferociously. He did not have any ns to stop.

    Sou sou sou sou sou¡­

    Just then, arge amount of energy struck forward, directly hitting the Death Sword and Thousand Deep Sword. Apanying the energy was two quick and violent purple beam. They were not strong, but their agility and quickness was superior to the rest of the attacks. They were faster by a step, directly shing with the body of Death sword and Thousand Deep Sword.

    Although it was unable topletely stop both swords, with the impact of the beams, both swords that were flying towards Su You Rong in a sh, veered off their intended path, and flew straight to Su You Rong¡¯s shoulders.

    Su You Rong was once again stabbed and pushed to the ground. Once again, none of her vital parts were hit. Both swords were stabbed in a nted angle into the floor behind her, causing the floor to explode, forming two big ck holes. Turbulent Qi wisps, like a de¡¯s edge, were emitting out to the surroundings¡­

    Su Yun frowned, he looked to the direction of the source from where the attack was released, and saw five or six experts rushing towards him, and the one leading them was Su Dong Fang!!

    ¡°LIttle sister! Don¡¯t panic! Big brother is here to save you!¡±

    Su Dong Fang shouted, following behind him were five people who rushed forward, closing in on Su Yun.

    He was unable to seed anymore, and if he continued to try to kill, even if he managed to kill Su You Rong, he himself would be unable to escape.

    Su Yun¡¯s expression sank, with a move of his right hand, Thousand Deep Sword flew out, and his body leaped upwards. Stepping onto the body of Thousand Deep Sword, he quickly flew, with the Death Sword revolving around him continuously, he flew towards the outskirts of the Inner Sect area.

    ¡°Chase!!¡±

    Upon seeing this, one of the experts immediately shouted.

    Inner sect Guards from everywhere rushed out under that person¡¯smand, and chased after Su Yun.

    ¡°Please everybody, you must capture that assassin who tried to murder my sister!¡±

    Su Dong Fang tore off the robes of hispanion next to him, and anxiously covered Su You Rong¡¯s body, and shouted out: ¡°Hurry, call the spirit doctor and notify my father quickly, get him to hurry and invite a few elders to save my sister!¡±

    Su Dong Fan bellowed.

    ¡°Yes, Prince!¡±

    The people at the side nodded. They ran hurriedly without hesitation.

    Su Dong Fang hugged the pale Su You Rong in his arms and asked hurriedly: ¡°Sister, how are you? Are you alright? Your brother, I, just passed by this ce and sensed the Qi so I came over to check it out. I never thought such a thing would actually happen! Brother came toote. It¡¯s my fault¡­ I¡¯vee toote¡­¡±

    Looking at her, he med himself and looked distraught¡­

    ¡°Wrong?¡± Su You Rong¡¯s face was twisted from the pain but she did not sympathised. From her painful face, she revealed a mockeryughter. With a voice so frail she said: ¡°My¡­ Beloved¡­ Brother¡­ You¡­ Stop acting¡­ Even if¡­ Even if you¡¯re acting this way, there¡¯s no way you¡¯re¡­ You¡¯re going to take that thing away from me¡­ Hehe¡­¡±

    A change flickered amongst Su Dong Fang¡¯splex gaze but his expression did not changed much. He asked in a daze: ¡°Sister, what are you talking about?¡±

    Su You Rong closed both her eyes and said nothing at all. Sweat the size of big pearls dripped down from her forehead.

    ¡°Send down my orders, you must capture the man who tried to assassinate my sister! I¡¯ll never let him go!!¡±

    Su Dong Fang turned and said to the people behind him with determination.

    The man however, bit on his lower lip and said: ¡°Master Dong Fang, that might be difficult¡­¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Su Dong Fang¡¯s expression sunk: ¡°This is the Su Family. Can he still run away?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ Of course he can¡¯t escape anymore. Only¡­ This man seemed to be Limitless Sword Lord. I heard his cultivation level is super strong and he even killed all the blood soul demons at Purple Star Academy. If we don¡¯t send the experts from the main house we might not be able to hold him¡­¡±

    ¡°Limitless Sword Lord?¡±

    Su Dong Fang heard and was shocked: ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s him?¡±

    ¡°The mask and essories can be disguised, but to control the swords and kill the enemies¡­ I¡¯m afraid only Limitless Sword Lord can do it!¡± the person said as he smiled bitterly.

    Su Dong Fang fell silent upon hearing it.

    ¡°Help me into the house, you useless bunch of things!¡±

    Right then, Su You Rong shouted towards the servants at the side. No matter how frail her voice sounded, it was still filled with anger.

    Would the servants dare to rebel against Su You Rong? They hurried over and carefully carried Su You Rong into the embroidered pavilion.

    Someone brought helpful medicine and some made use of their Qi to help Su You Rong recover by 70 percent.

    ¡°It¡¯s lucky that the important parts didn¡¯t injured.Otherwise, that¡¯d be the worst!¡±

    Su Dong Fang sighed a breath of relief and said as he smiled.

    Su You Rong shot him a look and said: ¡°Brother, please go out. Can¡¯t you see we aren¡¯t dressed appropriately?¡±

    So Dong Fang was taken aback. He was speechless. Dressed inappropriately? They were not just dressed inappropriately, they were literally not wearing anything!

    But he heard from the people here that there were girls who Su You Rong liked and usually, there weren¡¯t much restraint in their conduct and behavior. And so, he chose to turn a blind eye.

    Su Dong Fang did not persist. He waited for a moment and left the room with the door closed.

    Su You Rong who was in the room noticed, and immediately used all her strength to pull a girl at her side and nted a kiss directly. They kissed passionately with their mouths open and tongues intertwining.

    The girl was resisting and struggling non-stop, but the servants around her quickly put her down to prevent her from resisting.

    The colour of thedy¡¯s skin was getting older and wrinkly. The life in her body was getting weaker and her hair started dropping. From a twenty over youngdy, she turned into a fifty years old woman.

    Su You Rong released her hand and thedy fell onto the ground. She did not have much life in her anymore.

    After doing this, Su You Rong¡¯splexion was a lot better. Although still weak, it was much better than whenpared to how she was previously.

    ¡°Bring her out!¡±

    Su You Rong rubbed her mouth, and shouted demonically.

    ¡°Yes, young miss!¡±

    The remainder of the servant girls stuttered.

    ¡°Young¡­ Young miss, then tomorrow night, are we still going to meet Su Yun?¡±

    The person beside her asked.

    ¡°Of course we are still meeting him!¡±

    Su You Rong breathed hard. She was still weak. Her pain was not reduced yet. Even so, she held strong. She was very persistent.

    ¡°All of your essences are too weak, you can¡¯t give me much energy. Qing Er and Su Xin Yue all have good essence. If I can suck their essence, I can recover just like before, or even be stronger! Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m injured, now that I¡¯m injured, then I have to go all the more!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, young miss.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Sou!

    Like lightning, he got into the outer sect without a sound.

    Su Yun shook off the inner sect people. With the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye covering his Qi, they could not find his tracks even if they used some tracking talismans.

    After returning back into the hut, Su Yun immediately took off his disguise.

    It had to be said that it was a pity this time round. Why did Su Dong Fang appear at that time? If he was not there, he could have easily killed Su You Rong. He might not have such an opportunity in future.

    He did not know if Su You Rong would cancel on him tomorrow. If she was not going, he would lose his chance. And if he could not settle the powers in Su Family by tomorrow, then he would not have an easy life anymore.

    Very quickly, a din was heard from the quiet outer sect.

    The chaos in the inner sect shocked the entire Su Family. The Su Family¡¯s outer, inner and core sects went into lockdown, and the guards of the inner sect started to investigate. The Great n Elder led a group of the Patriarch¡¯s experts to the outer sect.

    The outer sect people who were either deep asleep or cultivating were all shocked by the din. They all walked out of their huts and enquired what was happening. The illuminating gems lit up the streets of the outer sect.

    Su Yun opened his window slightly and looked at the chaos outside. He was deep in his thoughts.

    Whoosh!!!!!

    Right at this moment, the sky was glimmering with blue radiance. Then, a group of people appeared from the blue radiance andnded on the streets of the outer sect.

    It was the Great n Elder and the elites from the Patriarch.

    That was fast.

    Su Yun was getting anxious.

    All these people all were exceptionally talented. It would be hard for him to defeat an elite from the Patriarch. With so many elites now, and with the Great n Elder, he might not even have a chance to run away if they fight.

    He had already removed all of his disguise. Even if they investigated him, he should be fine, right?

    He thought deeply.

    Right at this moment, the attendant of the outer sect ran hurriedly to Great n Elder¡¯s side. He nodded and whispered something. A row of people then looked over and started to march towards him¡­

 Chapter 130 You are Too Slow

    <h4>Chapter 130 You are Too Slow</h4>

    Su Yun¡¯s expression was in disarray. He suddenly recalled something, and anxiously took out the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye from his eyes and hid them in his storage ring.

    Swiftly, a few people walked over, while he sat cross-legged on his bed couch, and assumed a recovering meditative posture.

    Knock Knock Knock!

    Just then, knocks on the door sounded out.

    ¡°Su Yun!! Su Yun!! Hurry and open the door! Hurry and open the door!! The Great n Elder is here! Hurry ande out to pay your respects!!¡±

    The old, yet crafty male attendant of the outer sect¡¯s voice sounded out.

    Su Yun opened his eyes, came down from his bed, and opened the door.

    ¡°Hey! Why are you so slow? If you neglect the great n elder then you see what you¡¯ll get yourself into!¡± The outer sect attendant stared and snorted at him with his arrogant words. Soon after, he turned around and bend down as he rushed to the great n elder and smiled: ¡°Great n elder, this is Su Yun.¡±

    Behind him, the Great n Elder, as well as the main house elites, stood in great numbers.

    Seeing that the Great n Elder was staring imposingly at him, he looked around. After that he directly entered the house, and surveyed the surroundings.

    Su Yun acted like he was puzzled, but his heart was actually stretched tight, his one hand secretly touching his storage ring, if anything were to go wrong, he had to be preemptive!

    ¡°Su Yun!¡±

    Just at this time, the Great n Elder suddenly called out.

    Su Yun cupped his fist with his other hand: ¡°What orders does the Great n Elder have for me?¡±

    The Great n Elder turned around and stared at him: ¡°This night¡­ did you go outside?¡±

    ¡°Great n Elder, why do you ask that? During this night, Su Yun was here training relentlessly, he had never gone out!¡±

    Su Yun face looked puzzled, and asked: ¡°Great n Elder, what happened?¡±

    The Great n Elder did not reply, only his eyes had a flickering ray of light, attentively sizing up Su Yun from head to toe. Finally, he shook his head, and turned to leave.

    ¡°Ai, Great n Elder¡­¡± The attendant was baffled, and immediately followed behind.

    He just left without saying anything?

    Su Yun did not understand, but he once again cupped his fist in his other hand: ¡°Great n Elder, take care!¡±

    One line of people scattered out of their small houses.

    Only after seeing that the group had walked far away, did Su Yun finally rx and exhale.

    With the Limitless Sword Manual to suppress the Sprite¡¯s Shadow and the Heavenly Crystal¡¯s Qi, the Great n Elder would not be able to sense it. Thank goodness he managed to take off the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye in time. If the Great n Elder studied his Qi and noticed he could not sense it, he would get all suspicious. Right now, his performance was just right. He would not have suspected himself to have the ability to assassinate Su You Rong.

    Su Yun closed the doors when the Great n Elder and the others left. He then continued cultivating.

    For about two hours, the ruckus caused at the outer sect was slowly settled.

    Su Yun did not bother. He did not leave any evidence before and believed they would not suspect him. But the only thing he worried over was if the Su Family would start suspecting the identity of Limitless.

    Why did Limitless Sword Lord suddenly appeared at the Su Family? Why did he want to attack Su You Rong? Andst but not least, they might link the disciples of the Su Family up with Limitless.

    On top of that, when he obtained the Sprite¡¯s Shadow, thedy once said she already sent two people to infiltrate the Su Family to look for the whereabouts of Limitless. Tonight¡¯s chaos would only confirm their belief that Limitless was in the Su Family.

    After tonight, he would have endless troubles. He needed to leave the Su Family as soon as possible.

    The second day, Su Yun cultivated the hurricane sword technique as per usual. Of course, as he practised his sword, he used the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye to look out for spies in the surroundings. If there were spies from the patriarch or other people, he could only change locations in order to practice.

    Ripples of ruthless sword Qi emerged as Su Yun brandished Thousand Deep Sword. The sharp Qi encircled around it.

    He had yet to master the hurricane sword technique. When he used the Limitless Sword Manual¡¯s controlling sword to activate the hurricane sword technique, the power was not strong enough. Su Yun could only maneuvered it manually.

    The first key point was the Profound Spirit Qi¡¯s track.

    He stabilised his body and released the Qi in his body. The pure divine characteristics of his Profound Spirit Qi started to form lines covering him.

    The intersections were messy andplicated.

    ¡°Rascal, the hurricane sword technique is invisible. Just like the wind, it cannot be caught. You must not fix into this pattern! The Qi tracks are set up ording to the enemy¡¯s weak points. Don¡¯t think that the ripples of the storm are big and don¡¯t need any ws to capture! That is absolutely dumb. The Limitless Sword Sect¡¯s sword technique talks about giving it their all, without saving any energy. Even if your enemy is weaker than you, you must not put your guard down!¡±

    Sword elder started exining.

    ¡°First off, the hurricane sword technique Qi track set up is guided by the enemy you¡¯re facing. It isn¡¯t set up without any how. Your enemy¡¯s height, location of his heart, head, and lower body are all precisely captured before the Qi track is built quickly. Then as the sword orders, it will move forward.¡±

    Su Yun heard and nodded seriously. Both his eyes focused and started setting up.

    In his mind, he imagined an enemy. That was none other than the Blood Soul. He stared at the imaginary Blood Soul¡¯s body and raised his hands up. All his pores were were shooting out strong, vicious Pure Divine Spirit Qi. As his spirit essence opened up, his Qi channels moved vigorously.

    Within a few breaths, the tracks were formed. All led to the Blood Soul¡¯s frail points.

    ¡°Slow! Too slow!¡±

    Sword Elder said ndly: ¡°Those good ones could form with just a thought! You¡¯re too slow!¡±

    Su Yun was not happy. He erased the Qi tracks and started a new one.

    ¡°Too slow!¡±

    Erase it, and set it up again!

    ¡°Still too slow!¡±

    Erase it, and set it up again!

    ¡°Rascal, can you do it or not?¡±

    Erase it, and set it up again!

    ¡°Maybe I shouldn¡¯t hand this sword technique to you. You current powers are still not high enough¡­¡±

    Erase it, and set it up again!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Su Yun repeated it over and over again until the sun set. He was sweating profusely and panting heavily. Half of his Profound Spirit Qi was used up, but the speed of setting up the tracks were faster, but he still needed a breath¡¯s time.

    ¡°Alright, if you can persist and pull through this, it is not hard to settle, but you need to understand why I¡¯m so anal about the speed of setting up the Qi track. That¡¯s because, during a battle, your enemy will move continuously. Your Qi will also move with him. If you set up the Qi tracks too slowly, you will not be able to catch up with your enemy¡¯s rhythm. As such, this sword technique is useless. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Senior, your guidance is noted!¡± Su Yun panted, wiped off the sweat on his forehead and said: ¡°Su Yun understands.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s end you practise here. Go and cultivate your Qi!¡±

    With that, the sword elder returned to his Limitless Sword Manual.

    Su Yun took out three Qi pills from his storage ring and swallowed them. Then he meditated for half an hour to digest all the Qi pills. Once that had been done, he got up and returned to the hut.

    When he got back to the hut, he recuperated his Pure Divine Spirit Qi in all his body.

    There are several ways to cultivate Qi. First, was to continuously instigate it during battles and force the spirit essence to activate the Profound Spirit Qi. The Qi Channels will get wider and thicker with Profound Spirit Qi. This was considered the martial way of cultivating Qi, but because it was too difficult, not many people practiced this way. The other way was toplement it with some pills to nourish the body, such that it was suitable for the usage of Qi. This was considered as a knowledge way of cultivating Qi, and amongst the Spirit Cultivators, there were many who used this technique. Then, they would match it with a mystical technique to increase their powers.

    Su Yun was not afraid of hardship. Actually, when he was cultivating his mystical techniques, he used the martial way of cultivating Qi. When he was tired, he then used the knowledge way of cultivating Qi. As such, he would not waste any time. With the support of Evesting Stone, his talents were better than others by a lot. On top of that, he was two or three time more hardworking than ordinary people. How could his cultivation progress be slow?

    Tonight, Su Yun dared not do it overboard. Afterall, he needed to confirm one matter.

    He meditated, and unknowingly, it was close to 11pm (Note: 11PM-1AM in the olden days).

    Su Yun opened his eyes, took a deep breath in, and looked at the moon outside. He then got up and walked out.

    There were a few inner sect guards patrolling outside. The Su Family had met with such incidents again and again, so they had to strengthen their defense. And, the doors were closed shut at night, so it was difficult to leave the Su Family.

    He looked over to his left and right with his Heavenly Scale Divine Eye to determine the strength of the defense set up all over the Su Family. When he found a w, he escaped the Su Family from the site and to the obscure mountain on the outskirts of Su Family.

    Nearing to the mountain, he scanned his surroundings before he sat and waited.

    The night light shone on his pale face. Coupled with the silence of the mountain, everything seemed eerie.

    He did not know if Su You Rong woulde. He could only say that he was testing his luck. If she came, it meant she did not suspect he was Limitless. If she did note, because of her injuries, then he had to change his n. Or, she could have suspicions about him.

    No matter which situation, he needed to make a move soon, before he had nightmares.

    Jingle!

    Right then, a series of jingles rang. Su Yun raised his gaze to see a few skinny, yellow skinneddies walking beside a luxurious carriage. The carriage seemed to be pulled by a purple beast. On the carriage hung four bells, each on one side. It looked amazing, and from the curtain at the back of the carriage, it could be seen that ady was sitting in it.

    Indeed, she came after all.

    Su Yun sighed a breath of relief and let out a sly smile. He stood up and walked over.

    The carriage stopped.

    The beast let out a few grunts.

    Onedy in grey on the side walked over quickly and pulled open the curtains that was hung with bells. A pale, fragile, heavily injured Su You Rong appeared in front of Su Yun.

    Looking at Su Yun who was walking over, Su You Rong was surprised. Her face sunk as she said: ¡°Su Yun, I¡¯vee as I promised. Where are they? Why is there only you??¡±

    ¡°They did note!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s smile became increasingly cold every step he took closer to the carriage, his hand slowly moved towards his storage ring.

    ¡°You dare lie to me??¡±

    Su You Rong raged: ¡°Don¡¯t think that my injury will give you the chance to kill me! Want to kill me? I¡¯m extremely rxed!¡±

    Once she said that, two rows of servants from left and right rushed out, surrounding Su Yun.

    However, Su Yun suddenly took out two swords from his storage ring.

    The Thousand Deep Sword that proudly shows off its abilities.

    And the sinister and pitch ck Death Sword.

    Both swords appeared, and followed Su Yun¡¯s arm movements, directly flew into the air, straight towards Su You Rong.

    Upon seeing this, Su You Rong¡¯s face turned extremely pale, her eyes opened wide, her heart jumped, and her mind went nk¡­

    ¡°You¡­ You are Limitless Sword Lord?¡±

    Su You Rong cried out.

    Sou Sou Sou Sou¡­

    The sword tip rushed for the kill, not waiting for Su You Rong¡¯s defence, and stabbed and prated into her chest.

    Fresh blood sttered across the whole carriage.

    Su You Rong¡¯s body twitched, she did not managed to say anything, and instantly died¡­

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    All the servant maids were stunned, their eyes startled upon seeing the dead Su You Rong. Suddenly, their faces were masked with jet ck Qi, one after another seemingly bing crazy, rushing towards him with the intent to kill.

    Su Yun kept his twin swords, and without being polite, he started to fight with the maid servants whose bodies and spirits werepletely subdued by Su You Rong.

    All the servant maids had their Qi absorbed by Su You Rong, and were extremely sluggish, for them to defeat Su Yun who was at the seventh stage Spirit Intermediate realm, it was naturally simple, but to defeat Limitless who wield the Limitless Sword Art, was impossible! Adding that Su Yun suddenly did a sneak attack and killed Su You Rong, this group was simply not his match.

    Very quickly, all the maid servants also fell¡­

 Chapter 131 Notice to Arrest the Murderer

    <h4>Chapter 131 Notice to Arrest the Murderer</h4>

    On the second day, the news of Su You Rong being murdered had travelled all over the entire Su Family and stunned them.

    The Great n Elder grieved his loss. The Su n called everyone to gather at the main house, for a thorough investigation. The Su Family raised its alert to the second level. Even the patriarch was shocked. The majority of the main house and the inner sect¡¯s guards searched all three houses in the Su n. The Su Family was closed for ten whole days. Everyone was anxious.

    The weird, tense situation went on for ten days, yet they still couldn¡¯t find out who murdered Su You Rong. The Great n Elder could do nothing but give up.

    Su Yun too, sighed a breath a relief.

    Only, just when everyone thought it was the end of this matter, a heart-dropping incident happened again!

    Su You Rong¡¯s corpse was gone!

    When the Great n Elder, who washed his face with his tears, heard of this matter, he broke the entire house on the spot! He faced upwards and cried out in grief!

    Although Su You Rong¡¯s behaviour was rowdy and had caused quite a fair bit of trouble, blood was still thicker than water. How could he hold a grudge against his own daughter?

    Everyone was curious.

    Why would Su You Rong¡¯s corpse disappear all of a sudden?

    Su Yun was full of doubt too. They snuck into the inner sect just for this. Where Su You Rong stayed, the embroidered pavilion was also being ransacked.

    The devilish method Su You Rong used to replenish Yin by using Yang. It was unclear how she acquired it.

    Never mind, should not think so much.

    After this incident, Su Yun wanted to leave the Su Family as soon as possible.

    After the chaos had ended, he started cultivating.

    Everyday, after he bought the ingredients, he would concoct a pill. Then he would go to the back to cultivate the hurricane sword technique together with the Limitless sword manual. When the sun sets, he would then return to the hut and cultivate his Qi.

    Once he started cultivating, there was no intention to stop. As he cultivated his Qi, he could recuperate and rx his mind. It had the same effect as sleeping.

    As for his meals, he ate very little. He mainly used the pills to fill his stomach. There were many impurities in the food and in turn, they create sediments in the Qi channels and block them. Of course, it was very rare. If he was craving for something, it should not be a problem.

    Only, Su Yun was not eating a lot. He almost had to finish one bottle of pills each time to fill his stomach.

    It was not very appetising either. If he had ingredients in the future, he could cultivate a fragrant ¡®divine immortal pill¡¯ at Blossom Heart Valley. Not only was the pill fragrant, it was delicious. It was considered one of the heavenly dishes on earth, but it took a very special process to produce the ¡®divine immortal pill¡¯. As of today, only the pill king knew how to. But the pill king had to concoct new medicated pills daily, so where would he find the time to make something so nice? He probably had many powerful figures visiting him, bribing him with a huge amount of gold but to no avail.

    Such days continued. The hurricane sword technique got purer. It was the formation of the Qi tracks with just a thought mentioned by sword elder that was bothering Su Yun.

    In the midst of the forest.

    Swoosh!

    Ripples of Pure Divine Spirit Qi appeared.

    A great amount of translucent white tracks appeared around Su Yun.

    hurricane sword technique!

    Su Yun cast the Thousand Deep Sword which was in his hands away, and followed the tracks.

    Under the guidance of Pure Divine Qi, the sword danced at a speed ten times faster than it usually did. It was hard to catch up to it with the naked eyes. He could only briefly see several sword shadows twirling around and Su Yun spun continuously.

    The Pure Divine Qi that exploded out of the Sword tip was like a whirlwind cutting around, sand and stones flying all around the ce, dead leaves scattered everywhere, the formidable power in turmoil almost reduced the entire forest to a tnd!

    Suddenly!

    Su Yun rxed his hand, the meridians in his body and the Spirit Essence opened. All of the Profound Spirit Qi in his body erupted, quickly following his thoughts onto the locus in the air forming out, they criss crossed in a mess like a big spider web, as it slowly spread outwards.

    The Thousand Deep Sword that flew out, the ming stones followed the trajectory of the Qi and revolved around frantically causing electric lights to appear, bing faster and faster, like a tornado forming with Su Yun in its eye, sweeping everything around it.

    Sou Sou Sou¡­

    Strong gales rose!

    The immortal sword soared, its power as if it could y an immortal, under the sky, the dauntless and dense Pure Divine Spirit Qi scattered from the sword de, afterwards it revolved a round in the sky, shaking as it dropped, finallynding gracefully in Su Yun¡¯s hand.

    Ka cha¡­ Ka cha¡­ Ka cha¡­

    The surrounding trees and boulders were all sliced broken, and all of them were well disintegrated.

    Remnants of his Pure Divine Spirit Qi continued floating in the air.

    ¡°The Hurricane Sword Technique is so proficient and pure!¡±

    At this time, Sword Elder¡¯spliments came out.

    ¡°But your Qi following the track deployment is still as slow asst time!¡±

    Su Yun gazed at the Thousand Deep Sword in his hands, and could not help but clench it tightly in his hands!

    He took in a deep breath, raised his sword up, and once again released his Pure Divine Spirit Qi, deploying and arranging the treks.

    Slowly, he removed it, arranged it again, removed it, and repeated the press. Only after his body waspletely empty of Pure Divine Spirit Qi, did he stop to take a rest.

    Seeing this, the sword elder was quiet.

    ¡°Maybe you can try another method of training!¡±

    The Sword Elder said.

    Su Yun who was on all fours on the ground gasping for breaths and wiping his perspiration, raised his head and asked suspiciously: ¡°Another method to train?¡±

    ¡°Correct, another method to train!¡±

    Su Yun anxiously said: ¡°I wee Senior to instruct me!¡±

    ¡°It is also not a very high level method, it is rtively simple, you just have to go and fight in a realbat!¡±

    ¡°Realbat? You mean¡­ To fight? To actually use The Hurricane Sword Technique to fight?¡±

    ¡°Correct!¡± The Sword Elderughed: ¡°You have already reached a bottleneck regarding the arranging of Qi, so if you continue to train, it will be very difficult for you to reach thest step, and enter the taking of form state, thus, you can only use realbat to force yourself. When a person meets danger, often they will force themselves to release their potential, and now, as long as you can force yourst bit of potential, you can reach the state of Completion in one breath!!¡±

    ¡°Fighting¡­ meaning utilising battles to train?¡±

    Su Yun whispered.

    ¡°Your current battle experience is actually not high, when a person engages in a fight with someone, they gain experience that constantly training diligently can never achieve! Especially in a deathmatch!¡±

    The Sword Elder said in a serious tone.

    Su Yun was determined, his eyes swaying back and forth, he suddenly stood up and nodded his head: ¡°I know what to do.¡±

    Once he said so, he turned and walked towards the small house.

    There was still quite some time before the meeting of heroes, so the representatives of the Su Family were giving their all to train.

    If they could get the limelight in the Meeting of Heroes, then it would not only bring the Su Family a lot of benefits, they could also gain reputation in all of the various regions and sects.The benefits were countless. The most important thing, was that they could gain the umon treasures from the mysterious sect.

    The participants from the Su Family trained insufferably day in and day out, as no one was willing to skive during this period.

    Qing Er in the main house, was doing the same thing.

    In the training area, ady was currently holding her graceful long sword and flying in the air, her body was like a sharp tip of a spear as she was enveloped with Swift Wind Spirit Qi, everywhere she went, the Sword Qi would break through, the ground would be cracked from the huge amounts of sword scars, with the sword scars appearing silently. It was exceptionally terrifying.

    Upon seeing this, The middle aged man standing at the side nodded his head.

    ¡°Very good, Qing Er, the ovepping violent Leaf Sword Technique has beenpletely grasped by you, this sword technique is a high level mystical technique, and is hard for ordinary people to grasppletely. For you to be able to do so in such a short period of time is very remarkable!¡±

    The middle aged manplimented with an emotionless face.

    ¡°Thank you, Patriarch!¡±

    Qing Er stopped in her tracks, and gasped for air.

    ¡°The meeting of Heroes wille soon, this will be your first test, to obtain the first! Rest for a while before you continue your training!¡±

    When his voicended, his figure had already disappeared from the field.

    After hearing that, Qing Er who was gasping for breath slowly nodded her head, her delicate small head was covered in fragrant perspiration while looking bitter.

    ¡°I wonder how Young Master is doing now, is he fine?¡±

    She looked at her light shivering sword, and after a while, she sighed.

    Her heart was already so tired.

    After half a day!

    Su Yun was riding his Spirit Stallion, speeding to Jinghu Town.

    Once he entered Jinghu Town, he immediately rushed in to the Notice to arrest the murderer!

    Notice to arrest the murderer: Many districts have put up announcements regarding the evil Spirit cultivator.

    The notice list was formed by all sects and the city lord of the cities. They ranked the crimes the Profound Spirit Cultivators had carried out ording to the atrocities.

    The higher they ranked on the list, the more atrocious the crimes theymitted.

    The list not only introduced the murderer¡¯s basic information. It would also allocate a certain amount of spirit coins. Those who managed to kill or capture the murderers and wanted men would be able to obtain the allocated spirit coins for the wanted men.

    Many Profound Spirit Cultivators wanted to umte Spirit Coins, so they undertook the notice board. Some managed to earn some spirit coins, while others lost their lives for this.

    Many hunters would stand in front of the list of the wanted men, and if they spotted a pushover, they would fight and snatch. Usually, one wanted man could only be undertaken by a hunter. After all, the reward was only a small sum. Of course, if a group of hunters could agree to team up and split the spirit coins, that would also work.

    Su Yun walked over. At that moment, it was crowded at the notice board. They had gathered in a circle and sealed up the surroundings of the notice board.

    He squeezed through the crowd, and finally arrived at the front of the notice board.

    Jue Lian District Notice to arrest the murderer, First: Zhang Cha Xin, nicknamed ¡®Heart Piercer¡¯ one million Spirit coins, Strength: unknown, Mystical Techniques: unknown, Treasures: unknown, current position: unknown, To arrest within: unlimited. To be arrested by: none, slot avable.

    Second name: Skeletal General of the dead, eight hundred thousand Spirit Coins, Strength: unknown, Treasure: ¡®Demon Horde Messy Dance¡¯ Mystical technique: Unknown, current location at the ¡®Dark Skeleton of the Dead Mountain¡¯, To arrest within: One year, to be arrested by: none, slot avable.

    Third name: Chen Ge Hao, five hundred thousand Spirit Coins, Strength: Spirit Soul Disciple, Treasures: Unknown, Mystical Technique: ¡®Extermination Epoch Blood Song¡¯, Current Location: Moon Mountain Range for a generation, To Arrest within: Eight months. To be arrested by: Taken, no slot avable.

    Fourth name: Er Lang Wang, three hundred thousand spirit coins, Strength: Spirit Soul Disciple, Treasures: Unknown, Mystical Techniques: Unknown, Current Location: Grass Cage ins District, To Arrest within: Three months, to be arrested by: None, slot avable.

    Fifth name: Tong Xue, nicknamed ¡®Yin Sword¡¯ fifteen hundred thousand spirit coins, Strength: fifth stage of the Spirit Core Disciple, Mystical Technique ¡®Sinister Cold Sword¡¯, Treasures: ¡®Tong Yin de¡¯, Current Position: Immortal Sword Mountain District, To Arrest within: One month, to be arrested by: None, slot avable.

    The notice board supplied the spirit coins rewards worth, based on the opponent¡¯s power, there would be other people who would supply the location of where the wanted criminals were previously seen.

    Su Yun swept the board with his eyes, his mind was in a daze, he did not expect that this Chen Ge Hao would have people signing up to chase after him, and unsure of what his power was.

    The five names on the list were all expert murderers, and this was the only list put up this time on the board. Maybe after a few years, the list would change again.

    There was a different notice board for each region, the notice board at Jue Lian District was indeed weaker.

    ¡°Hey, have all of you heard? Previously, a few men actually hatched a n on Er Lang Wang. They headed over to the Grass Cage ins District to find that bastard Er Lang Wang that was actually training his wolf cubs. Those rascals were attacked by hundreds of thousands of wolf cubs. They were eaten alive!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that? I have heard of a Profound Spirit Cultivator who went looking for Skeletal General of the dead! The Skeletal General of the dead is cunning and sly. He always trained the Profound Spirit Cultivator as his living dead soldiers. Who knew, when this profound Spirit Cultivator went ahead, he was actually captured, had his memories erased and he turned into a living dead soldier! Thest time someone challenged him, he saw the Profound Spirit Cultivator, tsk tsk¡­ So pathetic. He turned into such a state!¡±

    ¡°But, may this bunch of rascals be exterminated. Since when did this bunch of peoplee from in the spirit cultivating realm?¡±

    Everyone discussed around the notice board.

    Su Yun scanned across the notice board¡¯s list of names. Finally, he found a target. He reached out his hand and picked up the fifth position on the list. Tong Xue¡¯s ¡®Yin Sword¡¯ and peeled it off.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to obtain Jue Lian District¡¯s target ranked fifth on the notice board known as the ¡®Yin Swod¡¯ Tong Xue?¡± the person in charge of the notice board voiced out from the side as he looked at Su Yun and asked loudly.

    Everyone was shocked and looked towards him.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Yun replied expressionlessly.

 Chapter 132 Instant kill

    <h4>Chapter 132 Instant kill</h4>

    Night had fallen.

    The moon was shrouded in grey clouds, the ground covered in darkness. It looked unusually dark and gloomy.

    Dong Family.

    They were the most famous family in this sword mountain¡¯s small town. The Dong family earned a living from their cloth business. They worked happily with the people in this town. Frequently, they would open their storehouse to feed the poor, save themon people from their sufferings, and even the Profound Spirit Cultivators in dire straits also benefitted from them

    In this small town, the impact of the Dong Family¡¯s reputation was beyond the mayor.

    But today, even the Dong Family met a catastrophe.

    Behind the main doorid the corpses of the guards. Fresh blood flowed and covered the entire ground. Faintly, screams from the mansion of the Dong family could be heard.

    A strong stench of blood filled the air. Under the gloomy moonlight, it was even more eerie.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over! Don¡¯t youe near me!!¡±

    Ady shouted in fear.

    ¡°Madam!¡±

    All the young masters of the Dong Family screamed as theyid on the ground, wounded badly.

    She red and looked at the man holding a dark red sword in despair. Helplessly, she shouted: ¡°What do you want¡­We¡¯d give it to you. Please, let us go¡­ Money¡­ You can take¡­ Take the treasures too. Please, let us go¡­¡±

    The man had a dark red hair. It wasbed back. He looked sly and hazy. The man wore a blood red leather armour, and on his waist hung a huge ruby. He smiled slyly and looked at the tremblingdy what was cornered, and had no way of retreating. Heughed maniacally and proudly.

    ¡°I just want you life. My sword¡­ Would like to drink some human blood. Hehe, wait till I¡¯m done with your madam, then I¡¯ll send the rest of you off!¡±

    With that, he moved andnded in front of thedy.

    Thedy could not even react and was taken by the man.

    Chi!

    Thedy¡¯s yellow colored goose long skirt was immediately torn into shreds, exposing arge part of her shining white skin.

    Thedy¡¯s face was pale white. As she looked at her own husband¡¯s despaired expression, the fear in her eyes dimmed.

    To be humiliated right in front of the eyes of the person you loved the most, what could be more painful than that?

    She clenched her jaws, her heart somewhat determined, she suddenly moved, her neck rushed towards the bloodied sword edge on the man¡¯s hand.

    But.

    The man¡¯s reaction was faster than she could ever imagine¡­

    Only to see the blood sword move, thedy pounced into air, and fell to the ground.

    ¡°My¡­ Lady¡­¡± The man who was lying on the floor had tears on his face. He tried his best to stand up, but he could hardly lift his body.

    ¡°Want to die?¡±

    The man with the blood sword grabbed thedy by her hair, and gazed upon the small face drooping with tears, the corner of her mouth arching downwards.

    ¡°Why not choose a better way to die? He he, to die between my legs, isn¡¯t that much happier?¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The man painfully shouted, he wiggled his body, wanting to go over to stop everything, but the current him, to even survive would be a problem.

    ¡°Even as ghosts, we will not let you off.¡±

    Thedy held back her tears, stared at the man, and painfully cursed.

    ¡°Ghost?¡± Once the man heard that, heughed out loud: ¡°I will kill even ghosts!¡±

    Finished, he released his blood sword, instantly throwing the woman on the ground, wanting to go up on her.

    ¡°Stop, you bastard!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A mournful scream shouted out.

    Under the quiet night, it seemed extremely loud, and all the neighbours around were awoken in surprise.

    Patter.

    Just then, a weird noise could be heard from the outside.

    Following that, light steps could be hearding into the house.

    The footsteps were unhurried, yet firm. Not sure what kind of creature was emitting the Qi.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The man who was on top of her had yet to start. Suddenly, he got up and looked out of the house.

    To see a man behind a ruined metal mask and a ck demaster outfit. He was tall, and was chiselled as he walked in with a sword sheath.

    The man reached out to pull a ck sword from behind. His other hand went towards the sword sheath pulling out a bright, glimmering sword. Step by step, he got closer.

    ¡°Are you ¡®Yin sword¡¯ Tong Xue?¡±

    The man asked as he released his Qi.

    It filled the air.

    This Qi seemed like it was Swift Wind Spirit Qi, but it was stronger and sharper.

    Tong Xue¡¯s face congealed. He secretly analysed the Qi of this iing man. He wanted to judge his powers only to realise he could not prate the opponent¡¯s Qi.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Tong Xue grasp his hand and the ¡®Tong Yin de¡¯ flew into his hand. He interrogated with suspicion but right after, heughed: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a hunter? Haha, you worms only know how to annoy me all day long! You sure don¡¯t know how to spell out death?¡±

    ¡°Death?¡±

    The iing man raised the ck sword that was in his hand and looked fierce.

    All of a sudden, he moved and dashed forward. The sharp Qi suddenly blew up strong winds towards Tong Xue. the ck Death Sword flew and spun in mid air, whereas Thousand Deep Sword was in his palms, and plunged towards Tong Xue.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Tong Xue saw the ck sword darting around aimlessly in mid air and his pupils constricted. He knew who he was.

    ¡°You¡¯re Limitless Sword Lord?¡±

    With that, the Thousand Deep Sword crashed over with a thick whistling sound.

    ¡®Yin de¡¯ was lifted quickly.

    Dang!!

    The two swords knocked into one another and out burst ripples.

    Tong Xue only sensed his weapon was being suppressed by a huge mountain as a startling True Dipper Qi cascaded. The ground beneath his feet cracked and a terrifying sword Qi surged

    True Dipper Qi? Why would there be True Dipper Qi when he was using a sword? What kind of Qi did it belonged to?

    Tong Xue¡¯s eyes turned solemn.

    At this time, the death sword spinning in mid air turned around and pierced through.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me!!¡±

    Tong Xue looked sly as he waved his arms. Suddenly, huge amounts of blood red fog arose from his back. With the attack of the Death Sword, the blood fog was thick and it blocked off the Death sword and the sword sheath so that not one could enter.

    After that, he withstood the Thousand Deep Sword.

    Ke.

    The person¡¯s force was not in the least bit weak. Thousand Deep Sword retreated a bit, and after that forced down once again.

    Bang!!!

    Tong Xue¡¯s legs felt the huge impact, the ground beneath him blowing out, and the dense and dauntless force caused his whole body to feel numb.

    He already knew that the person in front of him was not simple, if he were to hold his hand, he would inevitably be buried.

    At once! Tong Xue clenched his jaws, he forced all the energy in his body, his ¡®Yin de¡¯ flickered with red light, and after that, the sword body suddenly released great amounts of sinister and terrifying blood hands, holding on to Thousand Deep Sword.

    The person anxiously threw the Thousand Deep Sword, but the blood hands¡¯ force was not small, and did not let him struggle free.

    Upon seeing this, Tong Xue¡¯s eyes lit up, and heughed out loud: ¡°Let¡¯s see how you escape now? Hahahaha¡­¡±

    When he finished, Tong Xue lifted up his left hand, and hacked towards the person.

    A swordless Chop? What is he doing? Unless he was depending on his body to deliver a fatal blow?

    Just then, a weird phenomenon appeared.

    Tong Xue held the ¡®Yin de¡¯ with his right hand, but when he waved his left hand upwards, the ¡®Yin de¡¯ in his right hand disappeared for a moment, and immediately appeared in his left hand.

    The person¡¯s eyes constricted!

    This sword could actually blink!

    ¡°DIE! Limitless Sword Lord! Hahaha¡­¡± Tong Xueughed fanatically, and he thrust his sword downward.

    Killing intent, vast and rich, blood roiling.

    The person was actually thrown into the center of a vortex, where it was difficult to struggle free!

    Right now!

    A tinge of sadness shed across his eyes. Moving his left hand, his entire body released air-bubbles. and out came a great amount of Pure Divine Spirit Qi.In a few thoughts, it formed a great Qi wisps.

    Brain!

    Heart!

    Lower body!

    Heaven¡¯s Gate! (Point at the top of your head. The highest point)

    Innumerable Qi tracks were formed that could injure his opponent.

    Swish!

    The thousand deep sword that was being caught flew out and it flew through these qi wisps at the speed of lightning.

    Pu chi! Pu chi! Pu chi!

    Chilling bone cracking sounds resonated. Tong Xue froze, as if frozen, could not move.

    It was almost an instant kill!

    The bunch of people saw! They could not seem to catch hold of the speed of this man. They could only see that Tong Xue was being enveloped by countless swords!

    Afterwards, the sword shadows disappeared. Everything happened real quick like lightning! What was left was the whistling sounds of the swords.

    The gloomy ¡®Yin de¡¯ was almost at the neck of the man and in a blink of an eye, and could slit his throat.

    Swoosh¡­

    The two swords encircled around Tong Cue and immediately went ahead for his head.

    Chi!

    Tong Xue was beheaded with blood spewing into the sky.

    The man lightly pushed the ¡®Yin de¡¯ away and caught hold of Tong Xue¡¯s head. He then wrapped it in a white cloth.

    Bang!

    Tong Xue¡¯s body fell onto the ground. His blood stained the floor. Upon closer look, one would see that the body was in the middle of a hundred swords and on his body was hundred over holes at ces like his brain, heart and other fatal sites. He looked pitiful, dying a horrible way.

    Keeping his swords, he held onto the head and scanned through ¡®Yin de¡¯ to see the de was already dark. He then shook his head and left.

    The fifth ranked notorious criminal of the region, ¡®Ying Tong¡¯ of Jue Lian District was dead!

    ¡°Benefactor!¡±

    At this point in time, an anxious voice cried out.

    The metal masked man turned and looked back to see a half naked woman running over. On her knees, she cried: ¡°Thank you benefactor, for killing this evil man! You¡¯ve saved the Dong family. May benefactor grant a favour and help save my husband! My husband is badly injured by the evil man. He¡¯s in a life-threatening condition now. If he does not receive help now, he would die¡­ I¡¯m willing to be benefactor¡¯s ve. Just please, help save my husband!¡±

    Thedy cried in despair and kowtowed to the man behind the metal masked continuously such that her skull was almost broken.

    He lifted up his gaze and looked towards the pale man lying in a pool of blood. He was almost unconscious. He bit onto his lower lip and pondered. Then, he took out a pill from his storage ring and threw it on the floor. Then he brandished his arm. A sword flew out. He took a leap and stepped onto the flying sword behind and flew towards thends faraway.

    Seeing that, thedy kowtowed once again and thanked him incessantly. Then, she quickly picked up the pill and ran to her young master of the Dong Family who was holding on to hisst breath.

    Once he ate the pill, it quickly dissolved and worked its effects. The medicine nourished all his body including the wounds and cleared away all the Profound Spirit Qi. Instantly, the young master looked 70 percent better, and he had stopped bleeding.

    ¡°It is¡­ So miraculous¡­ The benefactor¡­ Must be an almighty one¡­¡± the young master of Dong Family opened his eyes slowly. He said weakly.

    ¡°Husband! It¡¯s great you¡¯re fine. This is great!! Heaven must have seen the dong family¡¯s good deeds and so he sent a benefactor to help us. It must be.¡± thedy cried.

    ¡°In the near future¡­ we have to repay back to the benefactor¡­¡± the young master of the Dong Family held onto thedy¡¯s hands and asked fraily: ¡°Oh yes, what is his name?¡±

    ¡°Hearing¡­ Hearing from the bastard, he seemed to be called¡­ Limitless Sword Lord.¡­¡±

 Chapter 133 Let Me Help You

    <h4>Chapter 133 Let Me Help You</h4>

    Under the vast night sky, a long, snow white flying sword flew at a very fast speed.

    On the sword, a man with demaster cloth over his shoulders carried a head with blood still dripping from it. He stood straight, the wind blowing into his hair and clothes.

    ¡°I never thought that you would actually save that man, kid, you have spent so much spirit coins and ten days of your time to concoct that ¡®synthetic meat pill¡¯, you only have that one pill, why did you give it to him? That is so not like you!¡±

    The sword elder surprised voice came out.

    ¡°How is it not like me? Isn¡¯t saving people good?¡±

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°Are you not the demon?¡± The Sword Elder asked curiously: ¡°During the day you are so vicious and cruel, you kill people without blinking your eyes, why did you do such a kind deed today?¡±

    ¡°Demon?¡± Su Yun frowned, and gently shook his head: ¡°Those that do evil and malicious deeds, merciless and cruel, they are more demonic than the demons that they speak of, yet they im to be humans. What do you have to say about that? Demons are not a cold-blooded, savage existence. They have their own dedications and their own bottom line. When facing their enemies, they will be fierce and cruel or evil, regardless of everything, but when treating their kin, they will give it their all to protect them. I¡¯m not addicted to killing, but at times, I have to kill!¡±

    Once he finished, Su Yun sped through the skies!

    The Sword elder did not speak. After a while, he suddenlyughed, andughed with a deep intent.

    The Dong family and the other small towns were not far from Jinghu Town. Before the sky got bright again, Su Yun already reached the inside of Jinghu Town.

    Tong Xue who used the ¡®Tong Yin de¡¯ weapon, which was a treasure, was actually Xue Tong¡¯s life treasure, connected to Xue Tong¡¯s life. When Xue Tong died, the ¡®Tong Yin de¡¯ would be an ordinary weapon. Su Yun originally wanted to take it for himself to use, but understanding that point, he gave up.

    In this fight, although Su Yun¡¯s cultivation level was lower than Tong Xue with it only being at the seventh stage, Su Yun¡¯s sword arts and treasures were actually a few levels higher, which was why Tong Xue lost so badly.

    Especially thest fight where he gave it his all, the Hurricane Sword technique was unexpectedly used perfectly, the Sword Qi was unpredictable. In a blink, Tong Xue was killed, he did not even have time to defend, it was the proper use of technique.

    But the battle could be considered disturbing, in the critical moment, the Hurricane Sword technique¡¯s Qi trajectory arrangement reached the ¡®Completion under one breath¡¯, which was consideredpleted smoothly, and killed the opponent. If the Qi trajectory was like before and slow, then the one who would have died would not be Tong Xue, but Su Yun. The ¡®Tong Yin de¡¯ would have cut his head off in a heartbeat.

    It has to be said that on a battle where life and death was put on the line, a person¡¯stent talent is most easily drawn out.

    Although he had achieved ¡®Completion under one breath¡¯ during that fight, he was still not skilled enough with it yet, so fighting toplete it was rash. For someone exceeding the fifth stage Spirit Core Disciple, it might be a challenge, but if he was of the sixth stage, it would most probably be even more difficult.

    The Thousand Swordnded on the ground, and the person entered into Jinghu Town, and headed straight to the notice for murderers.

    It was in the wee hours in the morning, not even daybreak yet, so there was not much people there, only around ten people, all huddled together, discussing about thest twenty names on the list.

    The supervisor in charge of the notice for capturing of murderers yawed, and stood there awaiting the group of guys.

    Su Yun carried Tong Xue¡¯s head, and slowly walked towards the notice.

    The snow white cloth was already dyed red, the blood overflowing dripping on the floor.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to hand over the list!¡±

    Su Yun threw the head onto the floor, and from his hand he took out the list from his storage ring.

    ¡°Who¡¯s head is this?¡±

    The supervisor consciously swept the head with his eyes, and asked indifferently.

    ¡°Tong Xue!¡± Su Yun who was taking out the list, said.

    The surrounding noise, in the silent night suddenly became even quieter¡­

    ¡°Tong¡­ Xue?¡±

    The person in charge open his eyes wide.

    All the hunters around the board were stunned, all their line of sight uniformlynded on Su Yun¡¯s body.

    The supervisor was apparently not convinced, he rubbed his eyes, his pupils bingrger, as if they were going to drop out.

    After confirming that the list was definitely released from the notice, he proceeded to exim in surprise: ¡°Is that really¡­ Really Tong Xue?¡±

    Someone already ran to the clothed wrapped head and opened it, after seeing the features of the face, he cried out in shock, his chest undting, difficult to stop.

    ¡°Money!¡±

    Su Yun walked towards the list and demanded.

    ¡°Oh! Please¡­ Please wait, Master, please wait!¡±

    The supervisor was shocked, and immediately stammered, after that he hurriedly retrieved a bright silver small key, and inserted into the hole of the notice, following, he took out the sticker of ¡®Tong Xue¡¯ out.

    On the sheet of polished paper overflowing on the board, the moment the supervisor took it out, the paper immediately transformed into small twinkling lights and disappeared, following, a bizarre space opened up on the board, and a piece of Spirit Cheque flew out.

    The supervisor anxiously picked it up, with both hands, he respectfully passed it to Su Yun: ¡°Congrattions to you, Master, you have sessfully helped the city to remove the disastrous Tong Xue, this is the reward the citizens havepiled for you, a total of fifteen hundred thousand Spirit Coins, Please keep it well!¡±

    ¡°En!¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head, and ced the Spirit Cheque into his storage ring on his finger.

    After receiving his reward, he did not rush off to leave, only to begin looking at the list once more, his eyes finally locking down to the sixth name ¡®Shi Hong Dian¡¯.

    ¡®Shi Hong Dian¡¯, Nickname: ¡®goblin¡¯, was rumoured to have weird powers like a goblin. Gets strong at times then light and swift. His cultivation level: fifth stage of Spirit Core Disciple, reward: hundred and forty thousand spirit coins. Treasures: undetermined, mystical techniques: undetermined, location: Turquoise mountain. Shi Hong Dian was rumoured to have captured seventeen low level Spirit Cultivators and held hostage in Turquoise Mountain. He intended to make use of the hearts of these Spirit Cultivators to cultivate his goblin powers. He was vicious.

    The notice board is ranked ording to the crimes and the rewards. That meant that Shi Hong Dian¡¯s powers might not be lower than Tong Xue.

    But, if he did not try, or take the gamble, how could he cultivate ¡®Completion under one breath¡¯?

    After thinking, Su Yun reached out and took down the name of ¡®Shi Hong Dian¡¯ from the list.

    The person in charge was shocked: ¡°Master, you want to exterminate this ¡®Goblin¡¯ Shi Hong Dian?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Su Yun did not understand.

    ¡°This¡­¡± the in charge smiled then added: ¡°This goblin, Shi Hong Dian always worked in solitude, was mysterious and kept his contact to himself. He always cultivated in the deep mountains and he used raw flesh of spirit cultivators as his ingredients. It was brutal. Everyone wants to put him to death. It¡¯s just that, the information on this notice board regarding him wasst updated half a year ago. The goblin Shi Hong Dian is unlocated as of now!¡±

    ¡°Half a year ago?¡±

    Su Yun was surprised.

    ¡°There were a few people who had taken up this task before, but there was no news, after the period of time, we deemed them as failures! Maybe they were unable to find Shi Hong Dian!¡±

    The supervisorughed bitterly.

    Unfounded shi hong dian? He was probably dead. If they could not find Shi Hong Dian, it would be only right for them to report back.

    Su Yun nodded as he heard the in-charge words. Then, he was deep in thoughts.

    The people at the side was still discussing as they set their gaze on Su Yun.

    ¡°Could this man be the legendary Limitless Sword God?¡±

    ¡°Seems like it, but¡­ There are many who dress up like limitless sword god too!¡±

    ¡°Those are just imposters. To be able to kill Tong Xue so easily, it can only be the almighty Sword Lord!¡±

    ¡°If it has anything to do with climbing up thedder, then everyone will definitely benefit. If we can get him to assassinate all the targets on the notice board, we might still get some spirit coins!¡±

    ¡°Bro Li, you¡¯re thinking too much? Why would Master Sword Lord be partners with burden like us?¡±

    A few whispered.

    Just at this time, a call suddenly sounded out from behind.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t find Shi Hong Dian, I can help you master!¡±

    Everyone looked over to see a decent, honest looking man walking over. No one knew where he appeared.

    He donned on simple clothes, with just a piece of grey leather armour. He did not have much treasures on him. He had a de hung around his waist. He was about thirty over years old, and was an eighth level Spirit Intermediate Disciple. Although, he was one level lower than Su Yun, but Su Yun believed he could easily kill him.

    ¡°Your help?¡±

    The icy cold metal masked Su Yun looked at the straightforward man and asked: ¡°How would you help?¡±

    The simple looking man looked sad, then his face was painted with anger and pain as he muttered: ¡°Just half a month ago, my younger brother was captured by Shi Hong Dian so I know where Shi Hong Dian is now! His cultivation level is high but I can¡¯t outdo him so I¡¯ve been waiting here. I know my brother is probably half dead but the only thing I can do is to wait here, if almighty can help me kill Shi Hong Dian, I¡¯ll be willing to lead the way! And help almighty kill Shi Hong Dian to avenge for my brother!¡±

    Su Yun listened and nodded: ¡°It¡¯s good that you waited patiently for a good chance to make a move. It¡¯s a good strategy. If you had rushed over initially, you might be in the underworld with your younger brother!¡±

    Who would have thought, this honest looking man was so cautious and thought so carefully. If it was him, would he have gone ahead and get killed in the fight?

    Su Yun thought about it.

    This man cupped both his fists and bowed seriously.

    ¡°Please allow me to lead you Master. I will definitely help you in killing Shi Hong Dian. I don¡¯t want any spirit coins, I just want to avenge for my brother!!¡±

    This man sounded honest and respectfully. He looked calm and had no fear in his face.

    The ones at the side saw and was moved.

    The person in charge came back to reality and said: ¡°Master, since he knows the whereabouts of Shi Hong Dian, you might as well let him lead you there as such, you can save up a lot of energy right?¡±

    ¡°En!¡±

    Su Yun pondered and stated: ¡°All of you are right. Since that¡¯s the case, then I shall look for Shi Hong Dian with him!¡±

    After that, he walked over and helped him up and asked: ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Master, my name is Ah San!¡±

    The simple and honest personughed.

    ¡°Ah San?¡±

    Su Yun frowned but he didn¡¯t ask more. From the storage ring, he took out a bag of spirit coins and threw it away. He said: ¡°Now, you shall go and buy two spirit stallions and wait for me at the northern side of the town. We will set out immediately to look for Shi Hong Dian!¡±

    Ah San was shocked when he heard this and said: ¡°Master, you had just handed over Tong Xue¡¯s head. Aren¡¯t you going to rest and prepare first before you look for Shi Hong Dian?¡±

    ¡°Not a need to! There¡¯s a limited time, the longer we dy, the higher the chances there are changes. If we rest for a few days, and Shi Hong Dian changed his hiding location, then it would mean trouble. Quick, go!¡±

    Su Yun urged the man.

    Ah San took the bag over and hesitated for a while before he left hastily.

    As there are people looking over the notice board 24 hours, usually, there would be spirit cultivators handing over the in the middle of the night. The shops around the notice board were opened throughout the night.

    Very quickly, Ah San brought the two Spirit Stallions to the North gate of Jinghu Town. Su Yun was already there waiting for him¡­

 Chapter 134 Familiarity and Unfamiliarity

    <h4>Chapter 134 Familiarity and Unfamiliarity</h4>

    Ka cha! Ka cha! Kacha¡­

    The sky lit up and the sound of horseshoe rang as they travelled along the small route towards absolute forest.

    It was the fifth day.

    The two had been riding the horse for five consecutive days!

    ¡°Is Shi Hong Dian in Absolute Forest?¡±

    Su Yun scanned the proud sun that was rising in the sky then looked towards Ah San, who was riding the spirit stallion in front of him, and asked.

    ¡°Yes! He is in Absolute Forest!¡±

    Ah San nodded and shouted: ¡°After my brother had been captured by Shi Hong Dian, Ah San had been stalking him. Along the road, I have had many thoughts about saving my brother but I was always stopped by Shi Hong Dian¡¯s powerful methods and was forced to give up every single time. I then made a turn into the Jinghu Town, hoping to get help from almighty. From the first advancement of Shi Hong Dian, he is definitely in absolute forest!¡±

    The absolute forest was located over a thousand miles from the northern side of the Jing Hu Town. This was an obsolete piece of forest, the leaves were huge and the forest was dense. The forest was dark. It was rumoured that spirits and souls woulde out in the absolute forest, which was why people rarely came close to the absolute forest. No one resided there, and no one dared enter.

    Once Su Yun heard that, his eyes moved. He thought for a while and said: ¡°If we go to Absolute Forest, isn¡¯t it faster to go from Kang Ming street? Why did you choose such a dark, misty road like this? This route is curvy and uneven. It is hard to walk on. If we walk from here, we would be dyed by a day!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ah San was stunned. He scratched his head andughed shamelessly: ¡°Sorry, master, I¡¯m not too familiar with absolute forest. Is it faster to go through Kang Ming street? Then let¡¯s change to kang ming street!¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Su Yun smiled bitterly: ¡°We¡¯re already here, what¡¯s the point of changing? Once we finish this road, and arrive at absolute forest, then we can start preparing!¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡± Ah San nodded and he looked solemn.

    ¡°Oh, yes. Since you¡¯ve met Shi Hong Dian, then do you know his methods? Tell me about him!¡±

    Su Yun suddenly said.

    ¡°Methods?¡± Ah San thought and held his chin. Then he said: ¡°Shi Hong Dian is very powerful and he changes very quickly. But ording to my observations¡­ His weakness is his lower body!¡±

    ¡°Lower body?¡±

    Su Yun was surprised: ¡°For a martial artist so powerful, how could his lower body not be stable?¡±

    ¡°Master, if you think this way, then you¡¯re wrong. For a normal person it is the case but for shi hong dian, it¡¯s different. Shi hong dian is known as the ¡®goblin¡¯. That power he possessed changes frequently. How could it be treated with a normal eye? Right?¡±

    ¡°What you said it logical! I must be a woodblock!¡±

    Su Yun agreed with his saying but he never said a word again.

    The spirit stallion quickened its pace and pranced through the absolute forest continuously.

    The closer one headed towards the absolute forest, the darker and dimmer the surrounding became, as light seemed to be unable to prate through. Only a few big birds flew out of the forest, withyers of decaying smelling out, while the two person get closer and closer to absolute forest, the smell became heavier and denser, causing them to feel ufortable.

    Very quickly, a huge forest appeared in front of Su Yun.

    The forest looked odd. The leaves were ck and deep within the forest, many green coloured beams of light shone. He could not tell what they were. His scalp went numb upon seeing them.

    Ah San got down the stallion and ced the spirit stallion aside. He said to Su Yun: ¡°Master, follow me!¡±

    Su Yun nodded and got down the stallion and followed him into the absolute forest.

    Gua gua! Gua!

    Weird noises emerged.

    A few odd-looking birds flew out like eagles and into the sky.

    Su Yun looked at the birds and pondered for a while before following Ah San.

    Ah San, as if he was familiar with the route, led Su Yun, both of them slowly walking deeper into Absolute Forest, the surrounding light rays getting dimmer and dimmer, and the temperature of the air bing colder and colder, the atmosphere was very weird.

    ¡°Ah San, where are you bringing me to? Isn¡¯t this Absolute Forest? We are not familiar with the ce, it would be better to lure Shi Hong Dian from the outside, it would be better, I am not familiar with this ce!¡±

    Su Yun shouted.

    ¡°Master, follow me, I know where Shi Hong Dian is, that Shi Hong Dian is definitely cultivating right now, if we don¡¯t take this chance and do a sneak attack, rather than fighting straight on, maybe we can handle this problem much easier!!¡±

    Ah San said seriously.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s expression showed a ¡®you¡¯re right¡¯ look and nodded his head.

    Ah San looked at Su Yun with a simple and honest smile, and continued walking and leading.

    Puchi!

    Just then, a sword suddenly pierced from behind, running through the chest, drawing flesh blood that dripped down the de.

    Ah San¡¯s body froze, his eyes widening, as he looked at the sword in his chest, startled, his eyes was filled with surprise.

    With difficulty he turned his head, only to see the man in the mask coldly staring at him.

    ¡°Master¡­ You¡­ What are you doing?¡±

    Ah San said with difficulty. His corners of his mouth stained with blood.

    ¡°Why put on the show?¡±

    Su Yun said ndly: ¡°Initially, I thought you were someone who thought about things carefully but I never thought you could be so careless!¡±

    ¡°Care¡­ Careless?¡±

    ¡°Previously, you told me you weren¡¯t familiar with absolute forest and had taken a longer route. I believed in you. But once we arrived, you told me you knew Shi Hong Dian¡¯s whereabouts¡­ if you knew this person, how can you be unfamiliar with absolute forest? How can you not know that kang ming street can allow us to reach the absolute forest faster? So, don¡¯t try and lie to me. You¡¯ve brought me via the smaller road just to stall some time! You have informed Shi Hong Dian to ambush and kill me right?¡±

    Su Yun stated and moved his arms. Thousand Deep Sword then spun around Ah San¡¯s body after piercing through him.

    Ah San shivered. The honest looking face suddenly changed and rippled. Then, a young face appeared.

    This face was about twenty seven or eight years old. But his face was twisted and he was in so much pain.

    ¡°I never thought¡­ Never thought that you could see through this¡­ Not simple! Indeed, you¡¯re not a simple man¡­ Cough cough¡­!¡±

    Ah San started to look pale as he said weakly.

    ¡°Such a simple n? I can¡¯t believe you tried to put on a facade¡­¡±

    Seeing Ah San¡¯s face started to change, Su Yun saw the light.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t predict wrongly, Shi Hong Dian has already ambushed at the ce in which you knew. And he is waiting for me right? The reason you¡¯re stalling for time, is because you needed to give Shi Hong Dian time to prepare, correct?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s right!¡±

    Ah San¡¯s mouth expressed a smile, he lifted up his shivering hands and grabbed onto the sword¡¯s body, weaklyughing: ¡°I¡­ Am actually the disciple of Shi Hong Dian, he taught me the absorbing spirit technique, and the only criteria was that, every month, I would bring someone with considerable strength, a spirit cultivator that he can defeat, and with the two of us joining hands, we would kill the person, and using his absorbing training technique, every time I would disguise myself and lure the spirit cultivators. To prevent the supervisor at the board from noticing, I would always appear at staggering times, the board in the span of twelve hours would have four different supervisors taking turns to keep watch, so I stagger the timings, and have sessfully lured so many times before, but I did not expect that you would see through me.¡± Saying this, Ah San¡¯s eyes shed a hint of dissatisfaction: ¡°When did you start suspecting me?¡±

    ¡°Letting you buy the Stallion horse, there were misgivings in your eyes.¡±

    Su Yun said indifferently: ¡°When I allowed you to buy the horse, preparing to leave immediately, your eyes was not the kind of person who was impatient to get his revenge, but it was more of worried apprehension, this led me to suspect you, a person who is full of hatred, why would he not want to go and take his revenge sooner? Because of this, you caused me to have suspicions in my heart!¡±

    ¡°Merely based on that one judgement?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Ah San was shocked. After a while, he let out a miserableugh, the blood in his mouth was increasing more and more, following that his lips kept moving, but he did not feel any pain, just at that time, his hands grabbed onto Su Yun¡¯s hands, and smile sinisterly: ¡°You are very clever, but, you have still made one wrong move! This was already Shi Hong Dian¡¯s territory since a long time ago! Entering here, you¡¯re considered dead, Ha ha¡­ No way to escape, no way to escape, hahahahaha¡­¡±

    When he finishedughing, Ah San¡¯s mouth suddenly spat out a blood arrow, shooting it towards the sky, and immediately disappeared.

    Su Yun noticed and tried stopped the blood arrow. But it was toote.

    His heart sunk. Right away, he pulled out his Thousand Deep sword and chopped towards him.

    Ah san¡¯s body was being chopped into halves. All his internal organs fell to the ground. His bones were crushed.

    Ah San died right away!

    Groaning, Su Yun kept his sword.

    As such, Ah San was Shi Hong Dian¡¯s disciples. Ever since Shi Hong Dian had been enlisted in the notice board, it meant that he was in constant danger. Frequently, there would be hunters looking for him. For a safe and peaceful cultivation, he had tried to minimise his tracks. The way he went about doing it was to choose those people greedy for methods to be his disciples. With his disciples as his bait, he could lure some high level spirit cultivators who wanted to kill him and ambush to kill for his cultivation.

    Ah San fell into the trap but he was not angry. He patiently stalled the time with Su Yun. A blood arrow shot out from his mouth and into the air. It seemed as though it was reporting to Shi Hong Dian.

    Shi Hong Dian probably knew about Ah San being exposed and was rushing over.

    Since that was the case, he might as well ambush him first!

    Never mind!

    Su Yun moved and leaped towards the big tree at his said. He flew through the dense forest and hid behind.

    With the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye to cover up his Qi, he just needed to ensure he isn¡¯t found and no one would know where he was! Usually, the high level spirit cultivators would use Qi to identify but it was useless against Su Yun.

    The surrounding was dead quiet. The green coloured odd spirit mes floated within the forest and casted an eerie looking atmosphere in this gloomy forest.

    Only.

    He hid behind the big tree for a whole day and he still did not see Shi Hong Dian.

    Ah San¡¯s corpse had started dposing.

    He did not received the news that Ah San had died? Or, he had already been exposed?

    Su Yun doubted continuously.

    He still dared not let his guard down. He hid behind the big tree and observed everything under him.

    Could it be Shi Hong Dian was waiting? Waiting for him to continue deep into the forest?

    At this time, he needed patience!

    Su Yun would not dare to advance forward. Afterall, Shi Hong Dian¡¯s power was much greater than him by several levels. It would not be a big issue if they were confronting one another face to face. If the opponent was attacking him sneakily, or had set up a trap, then it was the end.

    Ka cha.

    Just as Su Yun drifted away in his thoughts, and was thinking of his next step. A weird sound emerged from the quietness.

    Su yun moved his ears and quickly looked over to see a shadowing closer to him.

 Chapter 135 Challenging Again

    <h4>Chapter 135 Challenging Again</h4>

    Seems like Shi Hong Dian was finally unable to remain calm.

    Su Yun inhaled deeply, quietly took out Thousand Deep Sword, and stared intently at the figure.

    Only to see in the depths of the dusky forest, a yellow armored, skinny human walking out.

    The person looked like he was forty years old, his long beard was messy, bloodstains on his face, extremely sloppy, and both of his hands wore metal gloves, the gloves knuckles had purple gemstones embedded in it, looking very dazzling.

    He walked over with heavy yet soundless footsteps as he scanned his surroundings with caution, as if he was taking precautions against something.

    Then, the surrounding was quiet as hell. Not even a bit of wind breeze.

    Su yun squinted his eyes. He clenched his hands even tighter, ready to make a move anytime.

    But, in a moment time, Shi Hong Dian who was walking over, stopped in his tracks, turned his head, and looked over to Su Yun.

    ¡°?¡±

    Su Yun suddenly felt uneasy,

    Right at that moment, a huge amount of green gem-like objects on both his side. These objects were like a mouth of a ferocious beast and they wereing for Su Yun.

    Su yun tensed up. Fixating both his legs, he jumped down from the tree.

    The mouth took a big bite of the air.

    Bada.

    He fell to the ground.

    But in a split second, a silhouette appeared in front of him.

    Then, with two strong gusts of wind that were so strong it could move the mountains, two fists punched over.

    Su yun¡¯s pupils dted slightly and hurriedly blocked off with his thousand deep sword.

    Swoosh!

    The two fistsnded on thousand deep sword¡¯s body. A tremendous power burst out and they both flew out, hitting onto a huge, crude tree before he stopped.

    ¡°Keke¡­¡±

    Su Yun coughed slightly and stood up slowly.

    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Your reflexes ain¡¯t too bad. You could still stand up after taking a strike from me. Although I can¡¯t determine your cultivation level, I figure it isn¡¯t low either.¡±

    Shi Hong Dian walked over, face calm, smirking.

    ¡°Seems like you have identified my location right from the start!¡±

    Su Yun wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth and took out a pill from his storage ring then ate it. He looked at Shi Hong Dian with gleaming eyes.

    ¡°The moment that idiot disciple of mine died, your location is locked down by me. I have marked his heart that once he died, the fresh blood that stained you will follow you wherever you go. I will know where your location is until the fresh blood is dried.¡±

    With that, Su Yun realized, the great amount of green coloured spirits around him were like souls that had surrounded him. There were about twenty over of them and were all at least a third level Spirit Intermediate Disciple.

    After seeing that, Su Yun understood.

    ¡°You¡¯ve obviously captured my location but you had not make a move. I believe you must be preparing to kill me!¡±

    Su Yun kept his gaze and muttered.

    ¡°Well, of course!¡± Shi Hong Dian nodded peacefully as his moustache moved: ¡°You¡¯re a big prey and can help me breakthrough the fifth level of Spirit Core Realm. On top of that, my goblin powers would increase by folds. If I don¡¯t prepare properly and prevent you from running away, wouldn¡¯t I be losing out?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Su Yun nodded and scanned his surroundings. Then he asked: ¡°Are you relying on these fes to stop me from running away?¡±

    Shi Hong Dian looked down: ¡°Is it not enough?¡±

    ¡°Of course it isn¡¯t!¡±

    Su Yun muttered. Suddenly, he brandished both his hands and pulled out thousand deep sword and death sword just like two rapid dragons. They circled around him and pierced the bodies of the green spirits.

    In a split second, the aura that was released was just like a sword that just came out from the sword sheath, cold, sharp, fierce, piercing and numbed people, causing their hair to stand.

    ¡°What a strong swift wind spirit qi!¡±

    Shi Hong Dian¡¯s face changed. He had never seen such an odd maneuvering sword technique. He immediately operated on his spirits and made them form a line of defense.

    The spirits then created a green coloured wall to fend off the piercing swords.

    But, the wall was like a piece of wood. Ka sa, ka sa, ka sa¡­

    It was pierced thoroughly. The spirits fell to the ground and lost their will to fight.

    ¡°Seems like this isn¡¯t enough to stop you!¡±

    Shi Hong Dian¡¯s face turned sly. With a foot step, a ball of fire emerged from beneath his feet, and like a fire arrow, it rushed over.

    The thick and vicious fist came through again.

    The aura were boiling like an active volcano.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Su Yun had no fear. By moving his fingers, the thousand deep sword flew over andnded in his hands. Then, with a strong aura, all the pure divine spirit qi was being passed onto the thousand deep sword as it flew towards the two fists.

    Swish!

    The sword and the fists collided just like a meteorite that collided onto earth, it sent ripples to all directions and the trees all copsed. The entire absolute forest was being cleared to a treeless region.

    The two gave their all and confronted each other.

    Thousand deep sword, second phase!

    Su Yun clenched his teeth. Without letting his guard down once. Even though his strength and cultivation level was lower than Shi Hong Dian, the thousand deep sword and his will to stay vignt were suppressing the opponent well.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Shi Hong Dian screamed. All the pure divine spirit qi was being squeezed in and with the cackling sounds of metals hitting against one another, the thousand deep sword¡¯s capacity to withhold energy had increased!

    Su Yun only felt that his bones were being pushed to its limits. If they were to withstand it for another minute longer, they would fracture.

    It was the goblin power for real. If an ordinary person experienced such powers, they would probably been crushed into a jam.

    Su Yun thought and quickly made use of the third phase of the thousand deep sword.

    Hua!

    The thousand deep sword¡¯s radiance grew. The sword was overflowing with True Dipper Qi and floated towards Shi Hong Dian.

    Shi Hong Dian¡¯s arms were trembling as he was stunned to experience such startling powers.

    But very quickly, he had a weird smile painted on his face,

    The smile was very cunning, but Su Yun caught it.

    Could it be?

    ¡°You wanna fight with me? Good! Great!! I¡¯ll let you see what true power feels like!!¡±

    With that, Su Yun felt all the energy in thousand deep sword copse!!

    Such an odd scene. It was as though a ray of exquisite, limitless energy prated into thousand deep sword and dissolved all its energy and swiftly, entering into his body.

    He loosened his grip quickly and threw thousand deep sword away and retreated.

    Swift power?

    ¡°Could this be your renowned absolute swift power?¡±

    Su Yun frowned.

    Shi Hong Dian¡¯s fist was flowing in radiance, gushes of green light flowed out.

    ¡°When one person can¡¯t even maximise his powers, what¡¯s the point of fighting with me?¡±

    Shi Hong Dianughed. And it was taken that he agreed.

    The thing about swift power was that it was unbreakable!

    He had no intention of letting it go. Neither was he giving Su Yun time to think of how he could deal with the swift power. He waved his fists and punched forward.

    Full of true dipper qi.

    It was not any ordinary true dipper qi, great amount of green qi circled around the center.

    It was swift powerbined with true dipper qi!

    Su Yun dodged hurriedly and rolled over several times.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Every time the true dipper qi struck ground, it exploded right away.

    Su Yun only managed to climb up after several moments. He looked like he was in a bad state.

    It was practically impossible to fend off a true dipper qi that was blended in with swift power. Any kind of defense would probably be dissolved by the swift power! Other than dodging, there was nothing he could do.

    The huge rock spirit nucleus could not stone this person. After all, his cultivation level was higher. Stoning him was just temporary.

    He had to rely on the storm sword technique.

    He asked for this, to use this chance to practice sword, and practice qi.

    Su Yun maintained calm and kept his gaze on Shi Hong Dian. Then, he stabilised both his hands and waited for a chance to attack.

    Swoosh!

    Shi Hong Dian attacked once again.

    Su Yun immediately pushed all the pure divine qi in his body to avoid the attack and dashed towards Shi Hong Dian.

    His speed was crazy, people could merely catch a glimpse of his shadow. When he got near to Shi Hong Dian, the death sword which was encircling in mid air, and the thousand deep sword in his hand shook and pierced towards Shi Hong Dian.

    ¡°One sword without being pulled out of its sheath, the other sword without much qi and you want to rely on them to fight with me? Tsk, you really don¡¯t know how to spell death, do you!!¡±

    Shi Hong Dian was unhappy. He swung both his hands towards to ground and the energy dispersed. He was surprised to find the ground being covered by a stone array right in front of him.

    ¡°Spread!¡±

    When Su Yun heard that, he suddenly moved his finger.

    Heaven Splitting Sword Technique!

    The thousand deep and the death swords divided themselves into two and turned into a ray of sword shadow. Circling the stone, and aiming to pierce the back of Shi Hong Dian¡¯s head.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Shi Hong Dian was shocked, then he fell back quickly. Pushing out huge amount of true dipper qi towards the two flying swords with the intention to bring the swords down but the swords were agile and light. They could move left and right to dodge the attacks.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡±

    Shi Hong Dian could no longer avoid. He moaned and suddenly, he fixed his feet on the ground and stood in a horse stance. With a roar, his skin was shining with ayer of turtle-like armour prints.

    Dang dang dang!

    Two solid swords and two pseudo swords crashed into the body but it was hard to pierce through. Instead, sparks grew and they bounced back.

    ¡°Power is not all about attacks! It can also be used as a defense! Don¡¯t think your speed is fast and I can¡¯t do anything about it. You can¡¯t even breakthrough my flesh and skin, how do you even think you¡¯re going to hurt me?¡±

    Shi Hong Dian looked at the swords that bounced off and mocked.

    Bada.

    Right then, Su Yun who was running over suddenly stopped a few metres away from Shi Hong Dian.

    He looked tense. And all of a sudden, he raised his robes and lifted his right hand, pointing towards Shi Hong Dian as if he was instigating something.

    Shi hong dian was shocked. Without reacting, he could feel that he was being locked down by over hundreds of thousands of qi strands in a breath¡¯s time.

    Heart, brain, lower body, the Heaven¡¯s Door¡­ All the ces that could inflict serious injuries were all being tracked by qi!

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Shi Hong Dian¡¯s heart stopped. He got up quickly and rushed towards Su Yun.

    But at that point in time, the death sword rushed over and pierced towards Shi Hong Dian and the thousand deep sword was just spinning continuously towards those transparent qi track¡­

    Inch by inch, it got closer.

    Slowly entering¡­

    The edge of the sword glistened in radiance and was almost a part of the qi¡­

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    Shi Hong Dian instigated a great deal of power to push the death sword away. Then, he raised both his fist and all the true dipper qi in his body and pounced towards Su Yun!

    But! In a blink of an eye, the thousand deep sword was already in the qi tracks.

    Then!

    A ray of snow white light like a lightning shot along the tracks.

    Shi Hong Dian did not see anything. He only felt his vision blur as hundreds of thousands of sword shadows encircled him.

    It was like a blossoming lily!

    Dang dang dang¡­

    The skin that was being filled with true dipper qi was being sliced by the dense sword shadows. Sparks flew and a huge amount of pure divine spirit qi rippled out.

    ¡°Ah!!! Ahhhhh!!!¡±

    Shi Hong Dian screamed in pain as he was being skinned alive. They started slicing his stone like skin, making flesh and fresh blood spew all over the ce. After several breaths, the body was being pierced by thousand swords! He was turned into a blood man, and the defense on his body was crushed¡­

 Chapter 136 Vanishing Spirit and Ten Thousand Grief Pills

    <h4>Chapter 136 Vanishing Spirit and Ten Thousand Grief Pills</h4>

    Approximately at the same time, there were many rumors concerning the ¡®Limitless Sword Lord¡¯ appearing in Jue Lian district.

    The fifth name and below on the board, were not drawn out yet, but they were all killed by Limitless Sword Lord, great amounts of evil people were being killed, their heads hanged beside the board, whoever it was, as long as they were targeted by the ¡®Limitless Sword Lord¡¯, they could not escape.

    These kind of events seldom appeared, even hunting the wanted people could not be done in such a short period of time, and what¡¯s more, so many of them.

    As such, the first five on the notice board had been on a restraint recently. After all, Limitless Sword Lord could even kill the bloody soul. Who knew if he would set his eyes on the first five listed on the notice board? The frequency of crimes had been on a decline recently because of this.

    Therefore, the citizens were all deeply grateful to the ¡®Limitless Sword Lord¡¯, even the spirit cultivators became more and more respectful and worshipped this mysterious and strong sword lord, adding on the incident at Purple Star Academy, Limitless Sword Lord¡¯s name immediately spread across the entire southern region, his fame soared.

    ¡­

    ¡°Su Yun! Where have you been this whole time? Don¡¯t you know that the Meeting of Heroes is about to begin?¡±

    On the main streets of the Su Family¡¯s outer sect homes, Su Yun carried his sword sheathe on his back with his head lowered, running towards the little house. The inner sect guard captains immediately shouted at him from the side of the road.

    Su Yun stopped, raised his head and looked at him.

    The captain sized him up, and said: ¡°Inner Sect Manager Master Su Shi Long has been looking for you many times, you are the only one with qualifications to join the Meeting of Heroes from our outer sect, and that is a great thing, you better not neglect it! Go and perform well at the Meeting of Heroes, if you neglect it and throw our Su Family¡¯s face, you¡¯ll see what happens after! Understood?¡±

    Su Yun heard him, and when a few people passed between them, he lowered his head, and without making a sound, he carried his sword sheathe and left.

    ¡°You asshole!¡±

    The Captain was angry, and was about to go and pull Su Yun, but he was stopped by the person behind him.

    ¡°Captain, forget it! Forget it! Don¡¯t quarrel with him!¡±

    ¡°Let go of me, merely an outer sect disciple, he dares to be so arrogant!¡±

    The Captain bellowed.

    ¡°Outer sect disciple? Captain, don¡¯t get it wrong! He is someone who even dares to kill the inner sect disciples, even daring to harm the main house disciple, the Master¡¯s son, he must not be provoked!¡±

    ¡°Yes, heard that that little kid¡¯s current cultivation is very deep, and had long entered the Spirit Intermediate Disciple realm, and I heard that he and the Head of the Blossom Heart Valley are in friendly terms. Don¡¯t see that he is just an outer sect disciple, he is powerful!¡±

    The squad people beside him anxiously warned him.

    Hearing all that, the captain¡¯s face changed and became somewhat spiritless, but seeing that all around him were the team members patrolling, feeling that he was not acting well, he snorted: ¡°So what? Outer sect people are Outer sect people, my position is higher than his, he should just listen to me!¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes, Captain is right!¡±

    The hearts of his team members were like mirrors, but they were not broken, only agreeing with him.

    ¡­

    After a month of staying in the Su Family.

    Other than training his Sword or Qi, he would be concocting pills.

    Some time soon would be the opening of the Meeting of Heroes. Although he had no wish to join, the Su Family signed him up for it, so he couldn¡¯t not go.

    Thinking of a method to ovee everything would be good enough.

    Su Yun sighed, went back to his house, took out his pill surface, and nned to continue concocting pills.

    The entire time that he was constantly finding the experts on the board of murderers to train his ¡®Completion under one breath¡¯, his training and battle experience increased, and his gains were bountiful. On top of that, he also earned a satisfying amount of Spirit Coins, roughly about 700 thousand Spirit Coins, which he used to participate in the Heavenly Sun quarterly auction to obtain a few good ingredients, along with a high level purple cloud pill furnace.

    The Spring Crystal Furnace was slightly low leveled, and the time it took to concoct higher level pills were longer. Also, it could only use lower level cultivating pill arrays to expedite the process, and was unable to offer guarantee with high level pills, having a higher rate of failure.

    He bought many good things at the auction, but he spent around 600 thousand spirit coins, an astonishing amount.

    Luckily, Su Yun did not see money as something important.

    Money was just a tool to obtain another item. To him, lifesaving pills had more value.

    Two top grade pills were reflected in his mind, the entire time floating left and right inside his thoughts.

    They were recorded in the secret texts the Blossom Heart Valley ancestors left behind. Removing desires and abandoning love, all for personal gains, nothing to fear, transforming into power, a formless road, spiritless heart, the only clear road, release of the physical world¡­

    These were the description of Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s secret pill ¡®Vanishing Spirit Pill¡¯

    The Vanishing Spirit Pill was not some heaven defying pill, it¡¯s function was, after the person ingests the pill, it would open all of the Spirit Essence and Qi nodes of the human body, increasing their volume, and releasing a Qi that runs in the opposite direction, transforming into an absorbing Power.

    Spirit Essence was a spirit cultivator¡¯s extremely magical tissue in the body, it was distributed to the different big Qi meridians and arteries, and had some unexinable, mystical powers, so when it was used to release in reverse and absorbed, it would give rise to an unprecedented result.

    When all of the spirit essence werepletely absorbed, it would cause the surrounding Profound Spirit Qi in surrounding spirit cultivators to be leaked and absorbed, taking their Profound Spirit Qi as your own.

    That meant that, the vanishing spirit pill¡¯s appropriate usage, would result in something unthinkable.

    While the other pill, was one umon pill that came from his Devil Sect.

    Ten Thousand Grief Pill!

    To concoct this pill, the ingredients used were not the ones he obtained from the auction, but using the hearts of evil people. The very hearts he obtained from killing those people on the board of murderers.

    An evil person¡¯s heart was different from a normal person¡¯s heart. Their heart was filled with huge amounts of killing intent, grievance, and the nightmares formed from the people they have killed, these things were not present in a normal person¡¯s heart, and they were the main ingredients needed to concoct the Ten Thousand Grief Pill.

    The use of the Ten Thousand Grief Pill, after consuming it, would allow your body to enter a state of immortality and grievance that cannot be extinguished, and grows without restraint. Although the strength of the pill could onlyst the time for an incense stick to burn (Half an hour), in that period, it was a life saving magical pill. As long as the one taking the pill is not beheaded, any limb that gets cut off, could be quickly regrown.

    The rest of the time, Su Yun spent the entire day held up in the house concocting these two rare pills, paying no attention to any other things.

    The date of the Meeting of Heroes of Meeting was getting closer, and the outside was getting more rowdy.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Under the brightly glistening vast sky, the heavenly pce drifted. Below, a group of people wearing snow white demaster clothes were on a leveled sword field practising their swords.

    All around them the white clouds floated, in the distance many gold pirs stood erect, and an enormousrge stone sword stood in the center, the sword hilt almost breaking into the clouds, it was extremely majestic.

    All around the sword field were passages filled with carvings of vivid and lifelike images of dragons and phoenixes, and on the enormous sword field, was a humongous array that was gracefully moving.

    The Sword Qi grew without restraint, rays of light luminously glowing.

    The disciples were either exchanging pointers, raising their Qi, or cultivating Qi alone. No one was goofing off.

    This was the Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s elite disciples training grounds.

    Sou!

    Just then, a ray of rainbow flew down from the sky towards the heavenly pce, directly at the high stage in front of the sword field.

    Lightly dropping, a gorgeous and absolutely stunning female appeared in front of all the disciples.

    The female¡¯s ck eyebrows were refined, she was very beautiful, her body disposition was detailed and fine, ck hair and white silk dress, head to toe she was just nice, add a bit more, and it would be excessive, remove a bit and it would be too less, she was just like a fairy.

    When the people saw her, they quickly stopped the training, turned and cupped their fist in their other hand, and bent down to greet: ¡°We greet third n elder!!¡±

    The shout shook the sky, and was earth shattering.

    The beautifuldy raised her pupils which looked like gemstones, scanned across all the disciples, and lightly said: ¡°My disciples, please rise, I greet you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you n elder!¡±

    All the disciples kept their greetings.

    Thedy in white looked at everyone, and her gazended on a few disciples at the front, her delicate lips gently moved.

    ¡°Soon, it will be the Southern Region¡¯s triennial Meeting of heroes, our n have been participating for the past few years, and yet our sesses were not good enough! Especially against the Swallowing Heavens Sect. My Immortal Sword Sect, in everypetition, will be defeated, and lose face! This year¡¯s Meeting of heroes, I myself will personally go with all of you, and support you, so all of you have to make my Immortal Sword Sect Proud, defeat the Swallowing Heavens Sect, and take victory in this year¡¯s Meeting of Heroes, Understood?¡±

    ¡°Disciples will not turn our backs on n Elder¡¯s hopes and expectations, and not turn our backs on our sect¡¯s great hopes and expectations!!¡±

    The disciples of Immortal Sword Sect anxiously shouted. Especially the male disciples, they all wanted to stand out.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Thedy dressed in white nodded her head, her eyes swept around, and stared at the group of disciples right at the front: ¡°Yan Shan!¡±

    ¡°Your disciple is here!¡±

    A youngdy dressed in demaster clothes immediately walked out of the group, and cupped her fists.

    ¡°The Great n Elder¡¯s wishes and expectations of you, this time, I myself have received. The remaining few days, you have better work harder to train, and don¡¯t let your master and me disappointed. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Yan Shan understands!¡± Bai Yan Shan said softly.

    ¡°En,ter on you cane to Clear Jade Pce so I can gift you some pills to aid you in your cultivation! Other disciples will also receive ¡®Magnificent Heart Three Point Pills¡¯, and the attendant disciples will be responsible for giving them out!¡±

    Once she finished, thedy in white lightly stepped, her body rose, and formed another ray of rainbow, and flew out.

    ¡°We respectfully send off the elder!¡±

    The disciples anxiously shouted.

    The Magnificent Heart Three Point Pill was a treasured pill! Never expected that the third n elder would give some to them.

    The disciples were all ecstatic, and were filled with even more reverence towards their third n elder.

    ¡°Junior sister Bai, you are sure lucky! Great n Elder has high regards for you, the n treats you so well, you must definitely take the first for the Meet!¡±

    ¡°Yeah Senior sister, you¡¯re gifted with special skills, although your cultivation period is shorter than the other senior brothers and sisters, your cultivation has soared so much! You¡¯re definitely our Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s genius! This time¡¯s Meeting of Heroes, the other sect¡¯s disciples are definitely not your match!! Senior Sister, go go go!¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister Bai, you can do it!¡±

    ¡°Our Immortal Sword Sect will definitely gain victory!!¡±

    ¡°Victory is ours, the treasure is also ours!¡±

    Everyone of the Immortal Sword Sect disciples were shouting in excitement.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    On a vastnd, stood an extremely huge nation that covered a big area.

    The nation upied area was exceptionally vast, the human poption was around several millions. And there was a regr Spirit cultivator army, with countlessmanding officers taking watch. There were even more big sects stationed inside, merged into the nation.

    This nation, was the south¡¯s number one super power: ¡®Long Ao Nation¡¯.

    In the pce, the monarch Long Ba Tian sat imposingly and solemnly, watching the gold dressed young people that were kneeling.

    There were males and females, all of them had a stern expression, devout, their forehead had a golden dragon print, all of them were like deities with their dazzling imposing manner.

    ¡°Reporting to his Majesty, this is our this year¡¯s selected chosen individuals, all of them chosen are at least of the third stage Spirit Core Disciple,paring in our state, we are stably pressurizing the other sects power in the southern region, and are the first in power!¡±

    A eunuch dressed in a court eunuch robes spoke in his tapered voice respectfully.

    ¡°En!! Not bad!¡± Long Ba Tian nodded his head, his voice heavy: ¡°In all the previouspetitions, my Long Ao nation has always been first, in this nextpetition we cannot falter!! However, obtaining first is still not enough! I want all of you to thoroughly thrash those other sects!! Let them feel the fear of my Long Ao nation! Let them know the power of my Long Ao nation! This¡­ is of importance to our Long Ao nation¡¯s expansion in the near future! Understood?¡±

    ¡°We obey your orders, my emperor!¡±

    All the court officials, military leaders, and the selected disciples below kowtowed and shouted loudly.

    ¡°Receive your rewards, set out at sunrise!¡±

    Long Ba Tian stood up, waved his big hand, and shouted.

    All the different sects were busy preparing, and the tensed moment, was quicklying.

    In a small house in the Su family outer sect.

    Bada!

    A light sound sounded out.

    A man slowly opened his eyes, and looked at the pill furnace in front of him releasing a green smoke that was appearing to be rising in spirals. He stood up, and walked towards the pill furnace¡­

 Chapter 137 What is the Meaning of this?

    <h4>Chapter 137 What is the Meaning of this?</h4>

    A few dayster.

    Announcements were pasted all over the streets of the Su family¡¯s main, inner and outer sects.

    The opening of the Meeting of Heroes was about to begin.

    And it was known, that the participants from the Su Family were going to leave, and head towards thepetition location.

    The person in charge of them was the Su family¡¯s second Great n Elder, Su Tai and the inner sect administrator Su Shi Long.

    At noon the next day, all the disciples would gather outside the outer sect. The disciples taking part in thepetition were mainly the disciples of the patriarch and the inner sect elites. As for the outer sect, only Su Yun would be taking part in thepetition.

    Night time.

    Su Yun was still seated on his bed, eyes closed and recuperating, waiting for daybreak.

    He did not prepare much, from the way he saw it, as long as he could mingle, it would be fine. Originally it was meant for him to show his rank in battle, but he was disinclined to participate.

    Du du du.

    Just then, there were light knockings on the door.

    Su Yun opened his eyes, came down from his bed and opened the door.

    Only to see Su Xin Yue and Su Xing Yang whom he had not seen for a long time standing at the door, facing him andughing.

    Upon seeing this, Su Yun smiled: ¡°What are the two of you doing here?¡±

    ¡°We miss big brother, so we came!¡±

    Su Xin Yueughed.

    Su Xing Yan scratched his head,ughed foolishly, and did not say anything.

    ¡°Come in and sit!¡¯

    Su Yun turned, and went over his table to grab a sk, and poured the two of them some spirit tea.

    ¡°How is it? How have you two been doing recently? How is Fu Su treating you two?¡±

    Su Yun passed over the tea, andughed.

    ¡°Prince Fu Su is treating us very well!¡±

    Su Xin Yue took the cup, and lightly said thanks, and continued: ¡°The prince is very kind, and is treating us very well, everyday he would give us some treasured medicinal pills, and even allowed us to enter his private training area to train! He does not have arrogance, and treats everybody like brothers and sisters.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Su Yun was stunned.

    Usually, a spirit cultivator¡¯s personal training grounds were for their own use only, and would not allow other people to enter, but Fu Su is so generous? And he even allowed inner sect disciples, who are of god knows how many ranks lower than him to enter¡­

    ¡°He only allowed you two to enter, or¡­ Can everyone enter?¡±

    Su Yun asked suspiciously.

    ¡°Of course he treated others the same. As long as you follow prince Fu Su, you can use his training grounds!¡± Xing Yang chided: ¡°Big bro, you don¡¯t know how great the training grounds prince Fu Su has. It¡¯s spacious and huge! It¡¯s almost the size of half of the outer sect. The boss hadyered on a fewyers of arrays that facilitate cultivation and it¡¯s a lot faster to training there! It¡¯s amazing!!¡±

    Xing Yang got carried away and he looked overjoyed.

    When Su Yun heard this, he fell silent.

    ¡°Not just that, when Su Dong Hao and others came to find trouble with us, they were all stopped by Prince Fu Su. If not for Prince Fu Su, I¡¯m afraid we would had been killed by Su Dong Hao and the rest!¡±

    Su Xin Yue mentioned.

    They were considered the lower ranks in the Su family. How could they ever be a match for Su Dong Hao?

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Yun remained silent before he nodded: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I suggest the both of you follow suit with Prince Fu Su. Train and cultivate well under his guidance. But, at the same time, do keep your guard against him! Don¡¯t trust him too much. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xing Yang did not understand: ¡°The Prince is a good man!¡±

    But Su Xin Yue was fast in her thinking. She asked carefully: ¡°Big Bro fears that Prince Fu Su is trying to win us over?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just specting!¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not a spection.¡± Su Xin Yue said: ¡°When we first went over to the Prince, the others loathed us for having poor features and essences, and kept us outside. But the Prince knew we had good rtionship with big bro, he agreed to it immediately. I feel that the Prince not only wants to win us over, he maybe wants to win big bro over!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be one sided about this.¡± Su Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head: ¡°I¡¯ve only met Fu Su once, how can we talk about winning over? Moreover, what¡¯s the motive for him to win us over? We¡¯re nothing¡­ Never mind, let¡¯s not talk about this. Just be careful!¡±

    Su Xun Yue did not continue the topic, the three of them inquired more about their recent developments, and then Su Xin Yue entered another topic.

    ¡°Big brother, when you go to the Meeting of Heroes tomorrow, you have to be careful!¡±

    ¡°Careful? Careful of what?¡±

    ¡°Su Shi Long, of course!¡±

    ¡°Su Shi Long?¡±

    ¡°Big bro, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve already forgotten? Su Shi Long is one of the Great n Elder¡¯s people. You chopped off Su Dong Hao¡¯s arm for us, so the Great n Elder bears a grudge on you and has wanted to exterminate you since long ago. If it wasn¡¯t for Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s senior Pill King¡¯s pleas, big bro, you¡¯d probably be in deep waters. Although the Great n Elder can¡¯t do anything to you, Su Shi Long can do anything to bootlick the Great n Elder! Big bro, you have to be extremely careful!¡±

    Su Xin Yue said with a worrying tone.

    Both of theming by at night was most likely to remind Su Yun about this matter.

    Su Yun thought for a moment then smiled without saying another word.

    The three talked for 2 hours before Su Xin Yue and Su Xing Yang bade their farewell. Su Yun was to set off tomorrow, the two dared not disturb him for long.

    After Su Xin Yue and Su Xing Yang left, Su Yun sat down quietly for a while, finally, a deep sigh came out of the house.

    ¡­

    The sky was not bright yet, and a din stirred in the outer sect. Shouts and horse shoe sounds resonated.

    Some disciples of the Su family were long waiting outside of the outer sect.

    After noon, the disciples of the Su family then gathered around the door.

    The outer sect housekeeper brought along several of the outer sect disciples and Single Horned Bulls to line up at the door. When the disciples that were taking part in thepetition came by, they would choose a Single Horned Bulls to ride on.

    The Su family did not provide any recement tonics for thepetition. All of them had to prepare on their own.

    All the disciples who were participating used their best treasures, even their clothes were different. Some wore multicolored glistening gowns, some wore thick armor, and some hung big and small jewelry treasures around their bodies. All of them were fully armed to the teeth, increasing their battle power by a fold, leaving all the outer sect disciples drooling at their mouths.

    ¡°Guai Guai, what are all the grades of these treasures?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so bright it¡¯s blinding me!¡±

    ¡°Let us train well, and in the future we can definitely use these treasures too!¡±

    ¡°Ai, don¡¯t think too much, wait till you join the inner sect then start talking, if you can¡¯t even join the inner sect, why even think about all these treasures?¡±

    All of the outer sect disciples were mumbling.

    After changing into a clean set of white demaster clothing, Su Yun walked out of the small hut and followed the main streets walking towards the outer sect big gate.

    On the way, he saw countless groups of inner sect disciples walking together, while the main house people were walking with everyone following behind them, towards the big gate of the outer sect.

    All of the disciples joining thepetition had an awe-inspiring presence while walking with arrogance. Su Yun was alone mingling in the crowd, not saying a word.

    ¡°All of thepetition participants, please follow me here to obtain your Single Horned Bulls, and after that wait for the n elder and administrator outside the gate.¡±

    The outer sect person in charge shouted loudly.

    When the participants heard, they walked in an unorganized manner showing signs ofnguid towards the person in charge, the outer sect disciples behind immediately drew out the Single Horned Bulls, respectfully and cautiously handing the reins over to the participants¡¯ hands.

    The participants did not bother looking at the outer sect disciples, and only held onto the Single Horned Bulls and left.

    Su Yun looked, and went over.

    However.

    When he went over, the person in charge of the outer sect acted like he did not see him, and shouted loudly: ¡°Next!¡±

    The person behind walked over, each and everyone of them drew their own beloved harnesses.

    The outer sect people were continuously given, but Su Yun was disregarded from the beginning to the end.

    Su Yun frowned.

    ¡°I too am a participant of this yearpetition!¡±

    He said.

    But, the opposing party did not care, and acted deaf.

    Suddenly.

    Su Yun raised his hand, and a long gloomy and cold sword was unsheathed from the sheathe on his back, and instantly like lightning it was aiming at the neck of the outer sect disciple that in charge of the mounts.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Only to see Su Yun grabbing onto the outer sect person in charge¡¯spel, with one hand holding Thousand Deep Sword, his face was gloomy: ¡°Do you want to give me the Single Horned Bull, or shall I cut off your head!!¡±

    His voice was sinister, killing intent overflowing.

    The disciples behind were stunned.

    Under bright daylight, Su Yun dared to do such a thing?

    ¡°Su Yun! What are you doing? You¡¯ve got the balls to daree here and behave atrociously!¡±

    Someone shouted impatiently.

    Su Yun gazed up, and it was long time no see Su Dong Fang.

    ¡°Behave atrociously?¡±

    Su Yun snorted: ¡°Although I am an outer sect disciple, I am this year¡¯s participant disciple of the Meeting of Heroes, these Single Horned Bulls that the Su family have supplied, all the participants are able to retrieve one, but this person is not giving mine to me, and is disobeying the Su Family¡¯s orders, as an offender of the Su Family, I have the power to kill him!¡±

    Finished, Su Yun immediately grabbed his sword, and was about to cut down on the Su Family Outer Sect person in charge.

    Everyone had cold sweat, their hearts madly palpitating.

    It was as the rumors say! Su Yun was really a fierce and spicy character!!

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A few main house people saw this, how could they dare to hesitate? They urgently leaped out, brandishing their treasures, hitting away the Thousand Deep Sword that was aimed for the outer sect person in charge¡¯s neck.

    Cheng!

    Thousand Deep Sword deviated from its original position, and dropped onto the floor.

    Su Yun released his hand, retreated a few steps, and stared at theme coldly: ¡°Good! Not bad, I did not expect all of you to disobey the Su Family, and be a traitor of the Su Family, very good! I will report this to the main house!¡±

    Finished, he turned away.

    ¡°Wait, Su Yun!¡±

    A main house disciple anxiously blocked him.

    ¡°This is a mistake, he did not say he would not give you your Single Horned Bull! This is a mistake!¡±

    The person said.

    ¡°Mistake?¡±

    Su Yun turned his head, and stared at the outer sect person in charge who was frightened to death, and asked: ¡°Is this an ident?¡±

    Seeing that Su Yun was looking at him, the outer sect person in charge became quick witted, twitched a bit and immediately nodded: ¡°Yes yes yes, this¡­ This is a mistake, a mistake. Master Su Yun, I have prepared to give you the single horned bull, how do I dare not to? Right? He he¡­¡±

    The outer sect person in charge rubbed his hands and put on a smiling face.

    ¡°If that is the case, then everything¡¯s good.¡±

    Su Yun slowly sheathed the Thousand Deep Sword.

    Seeing that Su Yun did not make the matter worse, everyone all secretly wiped their sweat.

    After all these, who would dare to harm Su Yun¡¯s face?

    ¡°Quickly!! Bring out Master Su Yun¡¯s beast!¡±

    The outer sect person in charge anxiously shouted.

    ¡°O¡­ Okay¡­¡±

    The other person in charge immediately moved.

    After a while.

    Di di da da¡­

    Sharp and clear hooves knocking on the floor sounds could be heard, and a tall saddled horse was brought over by someone.

    Su Yun gazed, but.

    Just one look!

    His just recovered face immediately became gloomy again.

    He once again raised his hand, unsheathed the Thousand Deep Sword, and coldly looked at the outer sect person in charge, and asked: ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±

    The outer sect person in charge was scared, but could not exin, just at this time, a loud shout could be heard outside the Outer Sect big gate.

    ¡°This is my intention! You can go ahead and use it!¡±

    Once the voicended, everyone turned their heads to look, and sounds of exhtion came out.

    ¡°Second Great n Elder Su Tai has arrived!!!!¡±

    ¡°Inner sect administrator Su Shi Long has arrived!!!¡±

 Chapter 138 Left behind

    <h4>Chapter 138 Left behind</h4>

    Rows of well-equipped and uniformly dressed main house guards walked out, there were around twenty of them, assembled in twos, following behind three purple horned beast carriages, and headed out.

    In the first carriage was Su Tai, Second Great Elder of the Su Family. The purple horned beast of the elders carriage was bigger than normal, with strong vigor and intrepid Profound Spirit Qi, and this beast, has attained the Fifth Level of Spirit Intermediate Disciple. The other two were just at the Third Level.

    In the middle carriage was Su Shi Long, the administrator of Su Family, he drew up the curtains and turned to Su Yun, with a smug look in his narrow and long eyes.

    And thest carriage was the prized carriage of genius Su Qing Er, who was meticulously groomed by the main house.

    When Qing Er was brought into the main house, she was given the honorable title of Big Missy. Although she was born in the outer sect, she was gifted and hardworking, coupled with the umtion of powers in the main house, she has now be extremely powerful, and even the ordinary main house disciples had to be respectful to her, not daring to step on her toes.

    Just as the carriages were about to leave, the curtains were rapidly drawn up, and a lovable girl with exquisite appearance dressed in demaster clothes hurriedly jumped down the carriage, strode open her tiny feet and trotted towards Su Yun, her pink little mouth calling, ¡°Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Qing Er!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Qing Er was about to jump into Su Yun¡¯s embrace, but halted when she was nearing Su Yun, for there were so many pairs of eyes surrounding them, if she jumped into Su Yun¡¯s embrace now, not only will she get into trouble, but so will Su Yun.

    She has so much to say, she took a deep breath, as she was about to speak, she heard Su Yun mumbling.

    ¡°Qing Er, you are now part of the main house, there are too many people here, tongues will waggle, let¡¯s talkter if there¡¯s anything important!¡±

    Qing Er stunned for awhile, upon hearing that, nodded docilely.

    She looked towards the side, when she saw the outer sect¡¯s person-in-charge bringing a Spirit Stallion, she was furious.

    ¡°Lord Su Shi Long, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    Qing Er raged.

    ¡°What do you mean, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Su Shi Long jumped down from the purple horned beast carriage, and asked bewilderedly, ¡°Miss Qing Er, what are you talking about?¡±

    Qing Er was furious, and humphed, ¡°Other contesting disciples are given Single Horned Bulls, why arrange a Spirit Stallion for my Young Master? What do you guys mean?¡±

    ¡°This?¡±

    Su Shi Long was stunned momentarily, and suddenly gave an awkwardugh, ¡°This time, there are a total of fifty contesting disciples from the Su Family, but their resources are limited, hence unable to supply that many Single Horned Bulls, only forty-nine, so¡­we¡¯ll have to subject Su Yun to inconvenience, and temporarily use the Spirit Stallion instead.¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Qing Er could not believe it, ¡°Such a big Su Family, will theyck just one Single Horned Bull? This is impossible!¡±

    ¡°Miss Qing Er is high on top, you don¡¯t know the hardships of the lowly people, if you have the ability, you can go find a Single Horned Bull yourself!¡± Su Shi Longughed.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Qing Er gasped, her tiny body trembled, and with a wave of her hand, she snorted, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s alright, Young Master, you can take the same carriage as me!¡±

    When she finished her sentence, everyone was shocked.

    Although Qing Er did not meant anything, she obviously did not understand the different status and identities between Su Yun and herself.

    A man and a woman, if they were to be in the same carriage together, Qing Er¡¯s chastity would be tainted.

    Although Qing Er would not mind, the Su Family would definitely be against it.

    ¡°Su Qing Er, I dare you to!!¡±

    Without waiting for others to speak, a loud holler came from the foremost carriage.

    Qing Er was slightly stunned, upon looking up, she saw a skinny man with a small goatee, who looked like a monkey, alighted from the purple horned beast carriage.

    This person donned luxurious clothing, with various kinds of jewellery and treasures on his wrists, fingers, neck and ears, except his teeth.

    ¡°Greetings to Second Elder!¡±

    The surrounding crowd noticed a problem, and hurriedly bowed down.

    ¡°Greetings to Second Elder!¡±

    Qing Er was no exception, and paid her respects.

    ¡°En!¡±

    Second Elder walked over haughtily, hands behind his back, nced at the sides, and lightly said, ¡°You may all rise!¡±

    ¡°Thank you Elder!¡±

    Everyone cried out.

    Second Elder started to survey Su Yun and Qing Er, and an odd radiance shed in his pair of monkey-like eyes.

    ¡°Su Qing Er!¡±

    ¡°Second Elder, Qing Er¡¯s here!¡± Qing Er replied.

    ¡°Do you know your status now?¡± Second Elder frowned.

    Qing Er did not reply.

    ¡°You, are now the Miss of Su Family, a part of the main house, someone that the patriarch painstakingly groomed, do you understand? And he!¡± Second Elder Su Tai pointed to Su Yun, shouting, ¡°He¡¯s just a disciple of the outer sect, the disparity in your statuses are too wide! How could you carelessly let him into your carriage? How could you address him as Young Master? Su Qing Er, don¡¯t you have a bit of realisation, a bit of reservation?¡±

    On hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s eyes shed coldly, as he was about to speak, Qing Er interrupted.

    ¡°Second Elder, what¡¯s important now is not this matter, but the matter of us Su Family going for the Meeting of Heroes. Su Yun is the representative of the contesting disciples of our Su Family, if he rides the Spirit Stallion, he would definitely not be able to catch up with us, if this causes any dys to the contest, and affects our reputation, it will be a major issue! Compared to the reputation of the Su Family, what¡¯s this bit of personal reputation to Qing Er? So the priority now, is to find a stronger Single Horned Bull for Su Yun! If everyone can¡¯t get a Single Horned Bull for Su Yun, to protect the reputation of the Su Family, Qing Er will have to inconvenience myself!!¡±

    Qing Er calmly said.

    Upon thepletion of her speech, everyone instantly understood.

    So, inviting Su Yun into her carriage was just a trap that Qing Er set up.

    This way, Qing Er has the upperhand, she even brought out the reputation of Su Family, what else can be done?

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Second Elder was stumped silent by Qing Er¡¯s rebuttal.

    He could not agree, but if he disagree, Qing Er would bring Su Yun into her carriage, which would make matters worse.

    My Qing Er is indeed intelligent!

    Su Yun felt as though he had drank honey, sweet and good.

    Second Elder was stuck in a dilemma, after a long time, he flung his sleeves angrily, and snorted, ¡°Su Qing Er, I don¡¯t care, you are the main house Missy, you can¡¯t ride a carriage with other men, as for the Single Horned Bull? Sorry, I don¡¯t have it too, Su Yun, either you ride this Stallion to attend the Meeting of Heroes, or¡­ I will take it as you defied the orders of Su Family, and punish you ording to the Su Family house rules! Do as you deem fit!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Second Elder, this is not right of you! How can you do this?¡±

    Qing Er was furious.

    But she was still just a Miss of the main house, ranked lower than the Elders, and unable to speak reason to him.

    Second Elder was insistent, and did not care how Su Yun and Qing Er felt, not even caring if Su Yun will take action, when he was absent, Su Yun dared to be haughty, now that there are so many main house guards here, he has nothing to be scared of? If Su Yun disobey, he can take action.

    ¡°Forget it!¡±

    At this moment, Su Yun sucked in a deep breath resolutely, and lightly said, ¡°Since this is what they insist, let¡¯s ept it, I¡¯ll just be half a dayter than you guys, it¡¯s alright!¡±

    ¡°But, Young Master¡­ this¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Qing Er, we¡¯ll just casually deal with this contest, we¡¯ll be leaving the Su Family soon!¡±

    He lowered his voice and directed it to the girl, turned around and walked towards the Spirit Stallion in the middle of the Single Horned Bulls.

    Qing Er opened her mouth, looked at Su Yun¡¯s breezy voice, sighed and did not speak eventually.

    When everyone was ounted for, the three luxurious carriages pulled by the purple horned beasts went ahead of this fifty contesting disciples, and Second Elder Su Tai walked out of his carriage, looked at everyone, and began his assumingly fervent and rousing speech.

    Su Yun was at the veryst of the crowd, looking at the other disciples riding on the strong and big Single Horned Bulls, he felt doubtful.

    The matter has been blown out of proportion, by right, Second Elder and the rest should not have insisted on their ways, wouldn¡¯t changing a Single Horned Bull for him resolve everything? Why were they so insistent?

    Given Su Family¡¯s size, they would notck a Single Horned Bull, this meant, they must have purposely arranged so.

    Was it to embarrass him?

    That was unnecessary? Su Shi Long and Second Elder Su Tai were such boring people?

    Something must be wrong.

    Su Yun pondered.

    But after half a day, he still could not think of the reason behind their actions, on contrary, Second Elder Su Tai had blurted everything.

    Soon, a low ringing voice rang out.

    ¡°Set off!!!!¡±

    Woo!!!!!!

    Drums and horns sounded outside the Su Family outer sect, the gigantic Su Family g atop the carriage of Second Elder unfolded in the wind.

    The procession started to move, the contesting disciples were led by Su Dong Fang this time, the procession bustling moved ahead, although they were slow, they were extremely neat, the three carriages were encircled by the contesting disciples, under the protection of the main house elite guards.

    As for Su Yun, he was left far behind.

    The Spirit Stallion was the mostmon mode of transport, purchase of it would not spend too much Spirit Coins as well, butpared to the Single Horned Bull, its speed and endurance was on a lower level, when everyone in the procession used Single Horned Bulls, the shoring of the Spirit Stallion would be exposed.

    The Spirit Stallion that Su Yun was riding on, had been travelling at its fastest speed, but was still unable to catch up with the procession, not only that, when the other Single Horned Bulls were just warmed-up, the Spirit Stallion was already fatigued.

    Things cannot continue like this!

    Su Yun looked at the continuously progressing Su Family¡¯s procession, sighed, and reduced the speed of the Spirit Stallion.

    If this continued, the Spirit Stallion would die from exhaustion! The procession was in the middle of an empty grasnd, with no viges or shops nearby, if the Spirit Stallion really died, he will have to travel by foot.

    But, once the Spirit Stallion slowed down, Su Yun was left far behind by the procession.

    But what made him suspicious was, the procession paid no heed to him and continued onwards, as though they did not realise that someone had fallen behind.

    Whatever, so be it if I rante! Since you gave me the Spirit Stallion, when they start ming, I can push the me to you.

    Su Yun shook his head, flipped down from the Stallion and walked it, to let it take a breather.

    Since he knew the final battle location of the Meeting of Heroes, going alone made no difference, the Su Family had set off five days in advance, when in actual fact it only takes four days to reach. If the Spirit Stallion is used, five days would be sufficient, there was still ample time.

    The location of the Meeting of Heroes was the ¡°Extreme Peak¡±, located along the central area of the Southern Regions.

    ording to Su Yun¡¯s prediction, there should be areas of Mutual Destruction of Five Elements Grounds around the Extreme Peak, not far off, and these Grounds were bigger and stronger than the Entwining Secrets District, just that the Extreme Peak was surrounded by mountain ranges, what¡¯s difficult about searching for the Mutual Destruction of Five Elements Grounds?

    To reach Extreme Peak, one must pass Lang Ye City, he can search for a Single Horned Bull inside the City, if there is one, it would be wise to switch to it soon.

    Su Yun was deep in thoughts as he walked the stallion.

    But at this time, heavy hoofsteps were heard up front.

    Su Yun was stunned, raising his head, he saw three armoured and well-equipped main house disciplesing his way, the Single Horned Bulls were at their fastest speed, the trio seemed aggressive, and mighty.

    ¡°Oh, you guys finally realised that I was left behind?¡±

    Su Yun noticed something was off, and smiled, ¡°But, it¡¯s no use even if you guys found me, I¡¯m riding a Spirit Stallion, its speed is limited, there¡¯s no point in you guysing, there¡¯s no way you guys can raise its speed right?¡±

    He walked towards the trio as he spoke.

    But after a few steps, he stopped in his tracks, and his smile was rapidly gone.

    These three, why are they not responding.

    Besides¡­ what was with their expression?

    Su Yun¡¯s heart became tense.

 Chapter 139 Wu Shuang City

    <h4>Chapter 139 Wu Shuang City</h4>

    Three pairs of ice cold eyes filled with killing intent locked straight onto Su Yun.

    They were just like fierce wolves on the verge of attacking.

    After having been through so many battles, Su Yun was not like the old him who was like a baby bird immature and pale with lousy battle experience, the opponent¡¯s ferocity, how could he not feel it?

    At once, his hand went up, and took out Thousand Deep Sword.

    The three main house disciples rode over with the Single Horned Bulls. The Single Horned Bulls had a strong presence, they were barbaric and terrifying.

    But he only saw one person looking fierce, directly brandishing out a zing pike, rushing towards Su Yun, his mouth angrily shouting: ¡°Su Yun!! You have injured Master Su Dong Hao, despised the Great n Elder, ignored the rules of the Su Family, trampled on the Su Family¡¯s dignity, I offered my life to the great n elder! And have speciallye to behead you!! Kill!!!!¡±

    His thunderous voice fell, his pike tip aimed and killing towards him, like a meteor zing towards him.

    Su yun realised suddenly.

    Why did he let himself rode on a spirit stallion? Why did he not change it?

    He mainly wanted to be left behind so these people could ughter themselves!

    This was no longer the Su Family¡¯s territory. Even if he died, they could had a thousand excuses to cover up.

    ¡°Good!! Good!! It¡¯s actually the Great n Elder¡¯s idea, good!!¡±

    Su Yun was angry and his eyes was zing red. His voice cold as a de and said fiercely: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I shall not be be merciful!¡±

    With that, he brandished his death sword. The sword rose into the sky instigating the Heaven Splitting Sword Technique. Two real and two pseudo swords rippled through.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The three main house disciples saw was stunned when they saw this scene.

    Maneuvering swords to kill? Was that not Limitless Sword Lord¡¯s technique?

    Could it be?

    The three main house disciple¡¯s heart dropped.

    But, things had turned out this way, they had no road to back off. They could only kill Su Yun!

    Fire guns hit the ground and exploded. The grass patches were set on fire.

    Su Yun leaned his body. His hands would not stop moving as he changed the movement of his fingers. All of his pure divine qi was spewing out as he used it to control the two swords.

    The three divided themselves and attacked in three directions. But he was not anxious. With the huge rock spirit nucleus, a ray of grey light shot out from his eyes and onto the main house disciple on the left.

    Ka cha.

    The disciple was momentarily petrified, while in that instant, Death Sword and Thousand Deep Sword flew over.

    Not good!

    The person in the middle expression changed, he wished to grab the disciple beside him for protection, but how could his speedpare to the flying swords?

    Puchi!

    The flying swords prated through the disciples chest, and the man immediately fell down, dead.

    Upon seeing this, the heart¡¯s of the other two trembled, they were stunned beyond words.

    They did not attack anymore, but actually retreated.

    ¡°What rtion do you have with Limitless Sword Lord?¡±

    The main house disciple holding on to the zing Pike clenched his teeth and asked.

    ¡°I am Limitless Sword Lord!¡±

    Su Yun maneuvered the two swords and walked towards them.

    The two had witnessed his flying sword techniques and now, they could not be kept alive, or else, if they told anyone that he was limitless, then the Immortal Sword Sect, Su Family, Profound Sky Sect and all other sects would not let him go.

    Afterall, he had the Heavenly Crystal and Evesting Stone!

    ¡°Limitless Sword Lord?¡±

    The two heard and colours drained from their face.

    ¡°No wonder¡­ No wonder you dare to touch young master Su Dong Hao. No wonder you have such a good rtionship with the Pill King. No wonder you dare to offend the Great n Elder¡­ you¡¯re actually Limitless Sword Lord.¡±

    One of them muttered with his face painted with fear.

    ¡°I never thought the person that the Great n Elder wants us to confront is actually you!¡±

    The man who was holding a zing rifle moaned and said: ¡°But since things have turned out this way. The others and I have no other way out. Even if you are Limitless Sword Lord, one of us will have to die!¡±

    ¡°It would definitely be you guys!¡±

    Su Yun said ndly. Then with a bend, hended in between the two. In his palms, a huge amount of pure Divine Spirit Qi emerged and in a blink of an eye, it pierced through the hearts of the two people, the brains, the Tian Ling meridian point¡­

    Swoosh¡­

    Thousand Deep sword flew and shed over ten million times.

    Just like a raging storm¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Creak, creak, creak¡­

    Wuuuuu!!!!!

    The purple horned beast pulling onto the carriage, released a low sound from its throat, after that entering the flourishing vast city in front of them.

    Wu Shuang City

    The only city at the bottom of Wu Shuang Jue Peak.

    At present, all the different sects, powers, and families of the southern region cities gathered in the center of the city. One after another, there would be people leaving the interior of Wu Shuang City, towards the Wu Shuang Jue Peak, showing initiative to enter the venue.

    But following the customs of the Meeting of Heroes, all the different sects would usually allow their disciples to take the lead to entire the Wu Shuang Jue Peak, letting them stay there for a day and a half, after that would the person in charge, the elders enter the Wu SHuang Jue Peak.

    The reason for doing this was naturally simple, to leave them alone to fight, leave them alone to arouse their views, allowing them to temper themselves.

    The opening of thepetition, everyone from all sects and families were confident, prideful. No one bowed down to another. Of course, that was between the disciples and even the n elders.

    If they were here, then they were representing their own sect and power. If they were not there, and there were only a bunch of young disciples who were vigorous, they merely wanted them to fight. It was normal to sustain injuries. If they won, then they can gain some pride and if they lose, then they would be embarrassed.

    The spirit cultivators called this a warm uppetition. Usually, it was the one that attracted much attention.

    Right at the front of an ord, the person in charge entered and arranged the rooms. The following day, Su Tai Hui and Su Shi Long would enjoy themselves here and wait for the opening ceremony. Whereas, the other disciples taking part in thepetition would be led by Su Qing Er and Su Dong Fang towards the Wu Shuang Summit.

    At the gates of Wu Shuang city, Qing Er stood tall in a snow white demaster clothes. She tipped her toes to look far to see heads moving and silhouettes getting closer but they were never the person she longed to see.

    ¡°Qing Er!¡±

    A gentle, warm voice emerged from behind.

    Su Qing Er turned her head, to see Su Dong Fan bringing two other main house disciples walking over to her.

    Su Dong Fang with his smiling face, together with his handsome and magnificent gown, seemed to have and implicit charm, leaving all the other female disciples of the other sects on the road to constantly look at him.

    With her back facing him, Su Qing Er¡¯s delicate appearance shed a thread of bitterness and astringent, in a sh it disappeared, she turned her body, and had already remained a calm and emotionless expression.

    ¡°Young master Dong Fang.¡±

    Qing Er bowed lightly.

    ¡°Why are you so formal, Qing Er? Just call me Dong Fang.¡± Su Dong Fang smiled and said gently: ¡°What are you doing here? It¡¯s messed up here, it¡¯s dangerous for a girl like you to be alone here!¡±

    Qing Er remainedposed and said lightly: ¡°Young master, you¡¯ve over worried. Although Qing Er is a girl, but I have some cultivation level as well.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. Qing Er is the genius of Su Family!¡±

    Su Dong Fangughed and turned his eyeball and asked: ¡°Qing Er, there¡¯s still an hour before we have to head toward the Wu Shuang Jue summit. Before that, I have prepared a ball for everyone to have a feast. Like a pre celebration feast! I¡¯m excited this would turn out good, would you attend it with me?¡±

    Su Dong Fang eyes glistened and was sincere. Without an ounce of pretense.

    Just that.

    Su Qing Er was as emotionless as before, she slightly leaned her head to one side, her eyes gazing at the other person, and muttered.

    ¡°Young Master has yet to reach Wu Shuang City, with the speed of the Spirit Stallion, he should be reaching soon, I want to wait for him here, wait for him toe back¡­ And then we can talk about it.¡±

    Su Yun?

    An extremely strong and dense grievance shed past Su Dong Fang¡¯s eyes, but he did not express it out, and gently said: ¡°Let us go to the banquet to wait for him, it¡¯s the same, I believe he will be here shortly, let us go ahead first!¡±

    Finished, Su Dong Fang extended his hand out, seizing Su Qing Er¡¯s fragrant shoulder.

    But Su Qing Er cleverly avoided it, and she softly muttered: ¡°Young master Dong Fang, men and women should not touch, please conduct yourself a little better.¡±

    Su Dong Fang was startled, he gave a hollowugh, and said: ¡°Qing Er do not be mistaken, I do not mean it that way¡­ Uhh¡­ This being the case, then forget it, forget it, I will go first, wait until Su Yun is back, you can bring him over!¡±

    When he finished, Su Dong Fang did not linger, and turned to leave.

    While Su Qing Er stood at the big gate, as if she was an Amah Rock, waiting for someone from far away.

    ¡°She refused a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit! She is just a servant in the outer sect. In terms of status, how low is she. I never thought she would dare to disobey you!¡±

    The main house disciple said angrily.

    ¡°Thisdy has a short temperament. She despised young master. Young master, why are you still so nice to her? You¡¯re the son of the great n elder! She¡¯s lucky that you see something in her! What¡¯s so good about Su Yun? She¡¯s sure blind!¡±

    ¡°Heh, young master, since thisdy is so stubborn, you might as well push her to her limits. Let¡¯s see how she holds up!¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master. You¡¯re of noble status. Why do you fear her?¡±

    The two disciples continued each other sentences.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Su Dong Fang bellowed, his face ck.

    The two man shivered and zipped their mouth.

    He looked up to see these two man looking dull. He groaned and walked away without saying a word.

    ¡°Aye? Weird!¡±

    The two main house disciples looked at the distant Su Dong Fang and was full of doubt.

    Qing Er stood at the gates. Several seniors from other sects flirted with her as they passed the gates but she always rejected them politely. Then, she continued waiting until the time hade for the disciples to leave for Wu Shuang Jue summit, yet that person had not appeared.

    Qing Er sighted and turned to leave.

    The time was up. The disciples of the Su Family lined up. With Qing Er and Su Dong Fang as the leaders, they started their journey towards Wu Shuang Jue summit, leaving Wu Shuang city behind.

    The troops gradually distanced themselves.

    Su Tai and Su Shi Long were still at the front door quietly looking out, to the left and right of them were the main house experts, with extraordinary imposing manner.

    ¡°I wonder what position we can achieve this time.¡±

    Su Tai exhaled, with an optimistic look he blurted out: ¡°Don¡¯t look so ugly! Our Su Family cannot bepared to the other sects.¡±

    Su Shi Long heard and smiled. He dared not answer to that.

    Seeing the disciples walking far, the two turned around with the intention to head back to the ord to rest.

    Di da di da di da¡­

    Right at this moment, a series of horse hooves sounds resonated.

    In this quiet streets of the ord, it was sharp to the ears.

    The two looked over to see a man wearing a white coloured demaster clothe covered in blood riding onto a spirit stallion. An evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth as he came through.

    That man¡¯s eyes was staring at the two man. The eyes were deep, sly and cold.

    When Su Tai and Su Shi Long saw him, their pupils constricted and their face turned pale.

    ¡°This is impossible¡­¡± Su Tai muttered.

 Chapter 140 This Fast and You Canâ€™t Recognise Me Already?

    <h4>Chapter 140 This Fast and You Can¡¯t Recognise Me Already?</h4>

    Both of them were stunned as he approached, increasing in heart rate.

    Even if the main house was surrounded by elite guards, and they were all strong and powerful, the two of them was still tense and anxious. It was as if they had confronted an undefeatable giant.

    Tick tock tick tock tick tock¡­

    The Single Horned Bull walked over slowly with Su Yun riding on it. He looked down and stared at the two of them deeply. In the abyss of those deep, dark eyes manifested evil, and the need to kill.

    He didn¡¯t even conceal anything, not holding back, but telling the two of them his intention!

    ¡°Outer sect disciple Su Yun, greets the two masters!¡±

    He retracted his smile and said lowly.

    His voice hoarse as if he was hiding billions of des.

    ¡°You¡­ How did youe back alone?¡±

    Su Tai swallowed his saliva, his bead-like monkey eyes revealed shock. He asked as he trembled: ¡°And¡­ You¡­ What¡¯s all that blood on your body?? What¡­ What exactly happened??¡±

    Su Yun gazed at the blood on his demaster clothes and muttered: ¡°I¡¯ve met some thieves along the way and I killed them! As to why I¡¯m alone? Hmm, I¡¯m riding on a spirit stallion, my speed isn¡¯t as fast as the others. Also, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to exchange my spirit stallion for a single horned bull at a city. After that, I rushed over. If I wasn¡¯ting back alone, is master expecting me to bring a few others back with me too?¡±

    After he ended his words, he pushed his face forward and whispered so softly such that it could only be heard by these two: ¡°Or maybe, master would like me toe back with three others, am I right?¡±

    Wu¡­

    The two swallowed their saliva helplessly. Only to feel their back break out in a cold sweat. When the cold wind blew, they shivered.

    Looking at the devilish, barbaric face, Su Tai started to fear this man¡¯s cultivation was actually not that low.

    He set his tone firmly, recovered to his own self and shouted: ¡°Su Yun! How dare you not pay your respects when you see master! How dare you still sit on top of the single horned bull. Are you looking down on master?¡±

    ¡°Look down?¡± Su Yun pulled onto the ropes and smiled: ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that now the other disciples who are participating in thepetition have left for Wu Shuang Jue Peak. I¡¯m a representative for the Su n, how can Ig behind? I still can make it to Wu Shuang Jue Peak. I¡¯ll bid my farewell first, two masters!¡±

    With that, he whipped the ropes, rode on the single horned bull and galloped towards the peak.

    The galloping sounds of the Single Horned Bull resonated. The man wearing white demaster clothes which were stained blood red soon disappeared at the end of the road.

    Seeing that situation, Su Tai and Su Shi Long sighed as if they were relieved from one¡¯s burden.

    Su Tai turned over. With a congealed face, he walked into the ord.

    ¡°Oh no, this is bad news!! Su Yun is still alive, oh no!¡±

    Once he sat in the hall, the servant passed him a cup of spirit tea. He signalled them to leave. Then, he took a sip to rx.

    Su Shi Long panted heavily and opened his eyes to ask: ¡°Does Huo Fang and the others know?? Why haven¡¯t they return?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t return?¡± Su Tai moaned: ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? Su Yun had killed all three of them. The blood stained on him were Su Huo Fang¡¯s and the others blood!¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Su Shi Long almost jumped from his chair. He bellowed: ¡°They are the disciples of the main house! How can Su Yun possibly fight against them. Since when had he ever won over a main house disciple? And, it was one versus three?? Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Impossible?¡±

    Su Tai looked confused, he shook his head: ¡°I hope this is all fabricated too. But there¡¯s one thing I need to tell you. Although, my cultivation is the lowest amongst all the n elders but I¡¯m also a fifth level Spirit Core Disciple. Even so, I can¡¯t tell what¡¯s Su Yun¡¯s cultivation level!!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t tell?¡± Su Shi Long was surprised. He dared not look straight into the eyes of Su Tai.

    Su Tai nodded frustratingly: ¡°He might have some treasure that could hide his cultivation level. Or¡­ he had already surpassed a fifth level Spirit Core Disciple. I¡¯m not sure but I know, the other three are most probably dead by now.

    Su Shi Long slumped down on the chair, his mind in disarray.

    But right after that, he regained his own mental state.

    Then, he looked at Su Tai with a stern face and said solemnly: ¡°Second n elder, no matter what Su Yun¡¯s cultivation level is, no matter how strong he is, so what? We have so many experts from the main house, it¡¯s either we give up or we go through it to the end¡­¡± Su Shi Long touched his neck, in his eyes was filled with the desire to kill.

    Su Tai saw and fell silent.

    After a long while, he then said depressingly: ¡°Su Yun offended the great n elder, he deserved a death sentence. It was also Great n Elder¡¯s idea to let him die outside! But, if we can¡¯t kill him openly, then we shall do it under the table. Now that he had left for Wu Shuang Jue peak to gather with other disciples of the Su Family, we don¡¯t have a chance to make a move!¡±

    ¡°What is second n elder worrying about?¡± Su Shi Longughed softly: ¡°Although he bought a single horned bull and was much faster than spirit stallion but we have two purple horned bulls on our hands!! If we send two experts amongst the guards to ride on this single horned bull without halting, they might have a chance to intercept that Su Yun if he hasn¡¯t met up with the other disciples and could use that opportunity to exterminate him! The experts in our guards all at least have a sixth level of Spirit Core Disciple. With the two and the purple horned bulls, they can definitely kill him!!¡±

    When Su Tai heard that, his eyes lit up and immediately, he pped on a board.

    ¡°Good. if that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll do as you say! If we don¡¯t kill Su Yun, it¡¯d be hard for us to report to the Great n Elder!! Quick, arrange for Bai Dian and Hei Guang to leave!! Quick!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. Leave this matters to Su Shi Long.¡±

    Su Shi Long rose and nodded before he left.

    When Su Tai saw, he took a deep breath in. the matter had been solved and he was much rxed now. Then, he sat down gracefully on the chair and slumped downwards.

    He was a person who loved to enjoy. To be able to sit in this position, he had gotten much help from his father who nurtured this Su Family, and so he managed to clinch this position.

    Su Tai did not like to cultivate. Had a penchant for pretty girls and because of that, he had the lowest cultivation amongst all the great n elders.

    But, he was a smooth person. When Su Family needed some things to be settled, the patriarch and the Great n Elder had not much toin about.

    ¡°Aye! Once Su Yun, this rascal has been exterminated, as long as I casually attain a ranking that is not too bad, we can head back to the Su Family! Then I can really enjoy myself once again.¡±

    Su Tai stood up and went back to his own room.

    Right now, nothing was moreforting than a good night sleep.

    Ka cha.

    The door opened.

    The room was decorated with grace and elegance. In it, was an aroma that was intoxicating. The decorations within the room was luxurious. Each utility was perfected with an array.

    And on top of the gigantic, fragrant bed, a voluptuous body had her back facing him, her face was tilted slightly towards him.

    Obviously, this was the woman that was arranged to serve second n elder.

    When Su Tai saw her, golden beams shot out from his eyes. He rubbed his palms and licked his lips a few times.

    ¡°Hehe, the outer sect is still smart! They know my taste so well!¡±

    Su Tai smirked and took off the treasures on his body as he walked hurriedly towards the bed.

    ¡°Beauty, I¡¯m here!¡±

    Su Tai ran over to the edge of the bed eagerly and massaged the back of the shrivelled hands of thedy. Then, he turned thedy over to shower her with love.

    But, when thedy turned over, Su Tai was surprised to see her eyes were fully shut. There was not an ounce of energy in her. She had fainted.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Tai¡¯s heart rate sped up as if he had thought of something. He stood up quickly and turned to leave.

    But just as he turned to leave, two swords flew around within the room and chopped towards his neck in a split second.

    Su Tai tried to wave his hands to instigate the treasures he had to fend off this sword but once he lifted his hands, he went pale when he realized that he had taken off all the treasures on him earlier on¡­ Those colourful, luxurious treasures were all casted on the ground. It was just right in front of him¡­ scattered just a few metres away from him¡­

    Pu chi!

    A wrist flew up.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    A shrilling scream resonated.

    Su Tai broke out in a cold sweat and screamed.

    In the next second, the cold sword pressed onto his neck. One wearing a ck demaster clothe, standing behind an icy cold steel mask stood in front of him silently.

    Shhh

    The steel masked man ced his fingers at his lips to gesture him to stay silent.

    Su Tai noted and clenched his teeth, bearing the pain not making any sounds at all.

    Bang bang! Bang¡­

    A series of knocking came at the door.

    ¡°Second n elder, what happened! Second n elder! Second n elder! Are you okay?¡±

    Su Shi Long ran over with his guards. They knocked and shouted incessantly at the door.

    ¡°Shoo them away.¡± a low voice emerged from this man¡¯s mouth. When he finished his sentence, the de that was on his neck pressed slightly deeper and harder.

    Su Tai¡¯s face was pale as ever. He swallowed his saliva. How could he bear to hesitate? Quickly, he shouted with his shaking voice: ¡°I¡¯m okay¡­ All of you, back down. I¡¯m fine¡­ Go away quickly!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°But¡­ That voice¡­¡±

    ¡°All of you, just go away!!¡±

    The second n elder bellowed.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Yes, subordinate¡­ Subordinate bid farewell to you.¡±

    Su Shi Long and the others dared not interrupt. Hurriedly, they replied and backed off.

    They probably thought that Su Tai might be doing something so they all smirked and then, all of them left.

    The outside of the house regained its peacefulness.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    The man behind the steel mask nodded. From his storage ring, he took out a pill. Without saying a word, he stuffed it into Su Tai¡¯s mouth.

    Originally, Su Tai wanted to keep his mouth shut so he would not eat this pill but he felt the sword pressing onto him again as if it wanted to cut open his throat so he opened his mouth right away.

    Gu dong.

    The pill entered his abdomen and immediately, he felt a burning sensation.

    When the man behind the steel masked saw, he kept his sword.

    ¡°What did you feed me with?¡±

    Su Tai brought his hand up to his throat and screamed painfully.

    ¡°Poison!¡±

    He picked up Su Tai¡¯s arm which was lying on the floor and pressed it back on. Using Profound Spirit Qi, the flesh merged and form back but the tendons and bones inside was still broken.

    ¡°You can¡¯t help me, I need a better spirit doctor!!¡±

    Su Tai cried.

    ¡°I did this so that no one can tell I broken your arm. When the meet is over, you don¡¯t need it!¡±

    The man behind the steel masked loosened his grip.

    Su Tai held onto the limp broken arm, gritted his teeth and looked at the man behind the mask. He asked: ¡°You¡­Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Second n elder, how can you not recognise me? It¡¯s only been so long.¡±

    The man behind the mask extended his hand to take off the mask, and off he went, revealing a sly face.

    When Su Tai saw, he turned into a stone. He waspletely dumbstruck.

 Chapter 141 Wu Shuang Jue Peak

    <h4>Chapter 141 Wu Shuang Jue Peak</h4>

    ¡°Su¡­ Su Yun, how can it be you??¡±

    Su Tai cried out, his both legs could not stop shaking, his voice trembling: ¡°Didn¡¯t you head towards the Wu Shuang Jue Peak already?¡±

    Although Su Tai was of the fifth stage Spirit Core Disciple, but he was sneaked upon by Su Yun when he did not have any treasures on him, not only did he lose an arm, but he was being controlled, even if he tried to retaliate it was useless, he was not in a joking situation.

    But Su Yun casually sat on the chair, looked at the half naked second elder, and said: ¡°Go to Wu Shuang Jue Peak? I was about to go, but I¡¯m afraid I would die halfway there?¡±

    Su Tai¡¯s face changed, but he did not say anything.

    He understood too.

    It was definite that Su Yun knew that they would still still use underhand methods, so he simply returned back halfway, infiltrated the elegant pavilion, and directly found him to take revenge!

    ¡°The thing you gave me to eat¡­ What was it?¡± Su Tai suddenly asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it? Poison!¡±

    Su Yun poured tea for himself, and said indifferently.

    Su Tai face changed from white to green, and anxiously said: ¡°Hurry and give me the antidote!!¡±

    ¡°Antidote?¡±

    Su Yunughed: ¡°There is no antidote, but there is a pill to temporarily suppress the poison in your body, if you eat the pill, you can live a few more days, but if you don¡¯t, I think by tomorrow you¡¯ll die suddenly!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Su Tai waspletely dumbstruck, his heart went numb, and he clenched his teeth: ¡°Under what conditions will you give me the antidote??¡±

    ¡°If you help me do some things well, I will give you the antidote, and let you have a chance to live!¡±

    Su Yun said.

    ¡°Some things?¡± Su Tai hurriedly asked: ¡°What things?¡±

    ¡°I will tell you in time toe! I have to see if you are willing to be obedient and help me!¡±

    Su Tai was suspicious, he hesitated for a while, and then he asked: ¡°Why should I believe you? What if you lie to me?¡±

    ¡°Lie to you? Are you afraid I won¡¯t give you the antidote?¡±

    Su Yun continued: ¡°I can concoct a few pills to alleviate the pain in front of you, what¡¯s more, I have no enmity with you, why should I kill you? I know, you want to kill me is entirely because of the Great n Elder¡¯s request, isn¡¯t it? If we removed the great n elder from the equation, we are still people from the same family!¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes yes yes¡­¡± Su Tai quickly nodded his head.

    ¡°Since it is like this, I have no wish to kill you, as long as you agree to help me, you can live, I can live too!¡± Su Yun patted his shoulders, and continued: ¡°My end goal is to leave the Su Family, as far as whatever grudge or hatred, I do not care, if you think carefully, and get rid of her, I can help you concoct the temporary suppressant pill to suppress the poison, if you have not thought it through, I will just go to the Wu Shuang Jue Peak to participate in thepetition, but I hope tomorrow our Su Family person in charge would be able to ensure that I climb up the mountain safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Since Su Yun had said it, what else could Su Tai say? Immediately, he agreed. Bearing the excruciating paining from his broken arm, he walked over to thedy to wake her up as Su Yun suggested, and sent her away. Once she was gone, he closed the door.

    ¡°Very Good!¡±

    Su Yun nodded. He was not kind either. Straight away, he took out purple cloud pill furnace

    From his storage ring and ced it in the room. Then he took out other ingredients and started cultivating a pill.

    First, he matched the medicine.

    Then, he corrected the dosage.

    Crash.

    A drop of blood leaked.

    ¡­

    Su Yun was unexpectedly so familiar with the steps, which confused Su Tai.

    How did Su Yun learn how to concoct a pill? I heard he had a good rtionship with the people of blossom heart valley, did he learn from the blossom heart valley? But he was just merely an outer sect disciple, why would he mingle with the people from blossom heart valley?

    Su Tai did not understand.

    Then, Su Yun who was concocting a pill was also in deep thoughts.

    Now that the great n elder wanted him dead, it seemed like he could no longer stay at Su Family anymore. He had to leave the Su Family earlier. Although this second n elder was considered a n elder, he was short sighted and had low cultivation. Maybe he could make use of him to leave the Su Family.

    He had formed a good rtionship with the Pill King from blossom heart valley. When he leaves Su Family, he could hide at his ce for a while. After he prepared well enough, he would change Qing Er and his surname so that no one would know about them.

    Never mind, Su Yun still could not make a decision.

    After half an hour, the ingredients were all prepared.

    Su Yun used his profound spirit qi to heal the wounded area on his wrist and ced the bowl of sticky ingredients that were mixed with his blood into the furnace. He then started to draw his array and patterns.

    Everything was easy and familiar.

    When the array was born, he started instigating it.

    The fumes from the furnace was unusually thin and ck. Su Yun opened the windows to let the fumes out. Under the instigation of profound spirit qi, no one would notice it.

    Two hourster, the furnace rang. The pill was cultivated.

    Su Tai noted and ran to the side of the furnace eagerly. He shouted: ¡°Quick, open the furnace!¡±

    ¡°Mhmm!¡±

    Su Yun nodded. He switched off the stove and opened the furnace.

    He watched Su Tai ce his hands eagerly into the furnace to bring out the shiny, ck pill then stuffing it into his mouth.

    That look of his was like he had not been eating for several days and he had seen carcassess and corpses.

    Gu Dong.

    The pill entered his stomach.

    Su Tai chewed and licked his lips. He said amusingly: ¡°So sweet.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Su Yun noded: ¡°The good medicines are the ones that are bitter. The sweet kinds¡­ are obviously poison!¡±

    ¡°Poison?¡± Su Tai turned green: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Su Yunughed awkwardly: ¡°Actually, I came back for revenge. I didn¡¯t prepare any poison. My intention was to kill you or Su Shi Long but I thought about it, it¡¯s better to use you so I casually throw a pill in it. What you ate earlier on was a pill that was produced from blossom heart valley and it¡¯s to increase your Qi. and now, the one you just ate was a real, legit poison.¡±

    ¡°Su Yun, you son of a b*tch!!¡±

    He roared.

    ¡­¡­

    A boundless grounds, a peak so tall that it soared through the clouds as if it wanted to make a hole in the sky.

    The peak was extremely tall. All the mountains around it looked like stars.

    The clouds floated around the mountains. Sometimes, some high cultivation leveled spirit birds

    would make it halfway up the mountain.

    At the foot of the mountain, a group of ten over army walked on the rocky roads of the mountains towards the peak.

    Swoosh¡­

    At this time, a series of sword sounds resounded through the air. Then, a flying sword came through from afar towards the peak.

    Each of the sword was enveloped by the Qi and on each of the sword, were people wearing luxurious demaster clothes.

    ¡°Look, they¡¯re the disciples of Immortal Sword Sect!!¡±

    ¡°Tsktsktsk, we climbed with much difficulty and the others could just fly up to the peak by stepping on their swords! Aye!¡±

    ¡°Who asked the Su Family to not know any maneuvering sword techniques!¡±

    ¡°Maneuvering sword techniques? I¡¯m afraid only the people from Immortal Sword Sect would know it?¡±

    ¡°Cheh! Who says so. Other than the Immortal Sword Sect, Limitless Sword Master knows it too. The sword master not only know how to maneuver the swords, he could control the swords to massacre, he could do this a thousand miles away! The people from Immortal Sword Sect significantly pale inparison whenpared to Limitless Sword Master!¡±

    The people from the Su Family gossiped. Looking at the easy and graceful poses of those flying in sky, they were all in awe and in shock. Many of them were jealous and hated themselves for not learning this technique of maneuvering the sword.

    ¡°Don¡¯t care about them. Let¡¯s go!!¡±

    One disciples from the main house shouted towards these inner sect people.

    The inner sect looked at him and advanced without saying much.

    Su Dong Fang and Qing Er both rode on single horned bull. They walked at the most front of the army. The cultivation of the single horned bull was high and so they could walked the rocky surfaces as though they were walking on t grounds. Although Wu Shuang Jue peak was tall, it did not take them long to arrive at the peak.

    ¡°Qing Er, is this the first time you¡¯re participating in the Meeting of Heroes??¡±

    Su Dong Fang rode on the single horned bull beside Qing Er. He smiled while asking.

    Qing Er looked at the front with a casual look then she moved her pink lips: ¡°Has master Dong Fang not attend one before?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Su Dong Fang smiled awkwardly and replied: ¡°Three years ago, my father was the person in-charge for the people participating in the Meeting of Heroes. I had some luck to follow some of my seniors to partake in it. Now the seniors had be pirs of our Su Family. I¡¯m hoping that we can be something useful to the Su Family after this.¡±

    Su Dong Fang¡¯s words were ced beautifully. He did not reveal his ambitious attitude but it made people feel that he was something incredible.

    Qing Er looked at him and remained silent.

    Even though she was quiet, Su Dong Fang did not give up. He was talking all the way eloquently, hoping to invoke some attention from the person he adored.

    The Su Family rode their way up the mountain. That was the maximum speed they could go. If they continued this way, they would catch up with the sects ahead.

    The disciples from Three Items Deity Pce.

    These disciples each wore luxurious clothing. On their body hung treasures. Each step they took was heavy as they left footprints behind.

    Three Items Deity Pce was famous for obtaining treasures. It was rumoured that they could instigate and control several treasures at one time. The more treasures they could control, the more powerful a martial artist was. Also, it was said that the Three Items Deity Pce¡¯s female leader could control hundreds of treasures at any point in time and could instigate it together to produce a formidable power.

    The unique point of Three Items Deity Pce resulted in a strict regimen for recruiting disciples. The conditions to be one was tough. First, one must possess an inborn treasured body, their sensitivity towards treasures had to be ten times better than a normal person. As such, Three Items Deity Pce would recruit disciples every year but each time, the number they recruited were very small.

    There were very few in their sects. No matter how strong they were, theirbined powers would not be as strong. Thebined force of the Three Items Deity Pce was not strong in the southern region. They could not even bepared to the Su Family.

    On their bodies hung the treasures the disciples either found them or were delivered by the sect. Each of them were covered in treasures. Most of the Qi they emitted were odd and unusual. If they were riding, their qi would scare the hell out of the animal. When it came to climbing to the peak of Wu Shuang Jue, the Three Items Deity Pce was not like the Su Family. They all chose to walk by foot. If they rode on an animal, the animals would be frightened by their treasure¡¯s Qi and would abandon them to escape to a cave. That would spell trouble for them.

    When he saw this group of people moving at the speed of a snail in front of him, Su Dong Fang was annoyed.

    He casted a look towards a disciples from the main house. The disciples nodded, seemingly he had understood what his intention was. Then, he rode on the single horned bull over to the front.

    ¡°Move away, move to the side!! Don¡¯t block the road. Stand aside. Wait for us to pass you first! Move away!¡±

    The main house disciples shouted to the people from Three Items Deity Pce.

    The road was so narrow. On one edge was the mountain walls, and the other, was the cliff. There was no way they could change the roads. They could only move aside to make way for the single horned bull to pass through.

    When they heard the main house disciple¡¯s shoutings, all the people from Three Items Deity Pce stopped their footsteps, turned and looked at the people of Su Family.

    There were thirty over people from Three Items Deity Pce. But each of them were reeking of an odd Qi. All of them were experts.

    ¡°What¡¯s the din about, what are you shouting at? This road is meant for people to walk on. Why should I give way to you?¡±

    A muffled voice emerged from behind. Then a young man with a figure 8 moustache, whose body was skinny and tall walked out as though he was the master.

    The man wore a cassia gown. He had bangles on his wrist and rings on his fingers. On top of his head, he wore a ck hat and a it flowed down his back.

    He caressed his own mustache and walked out.

    ¡°Big senior!¡¯

    ¡°Big senior!¡±

    ¡­

    The Three Items Deity Pce people on each side shouted.

    The man nodded. With his mouth shut, he walked towards the main house disciple.

    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s actually the Su Family!¡±

    The man saw the bunch of people with the te hung on their waist, he suddenlyughed out happily.

 Chapter 142 Important Matters, Small Matters

    <h4>Chapter 142 Important Matters, Small Matters</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±

    To see this look-alike master studying himself andughing away, the prideful main house disciple was unhappy. He groaned.

    ¡°Laugh? Of course it¡¯s funny!¡± The lookalike master rascal hugged his chest with both hands, cracking jokes: ¡°I¡¯mughing at how you Su Family don¡¯t know what death is. With such low cultivation levels, you¡¯re still so arrogant. Aren¡¯t you afraid of death? Aren¡¯t you scared that the other sects would teach you how to be humble?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± When the main house disciple heard, he was instantly enraged. His face was flushing red.

    ¡°What audacity you have, Three Items Deity Pce!!¡±

    Su Dong Fang could no longer take it. He rode the single horned bull towards the figure 8 moustache master and moaned: ¡°All you people from the Three Items Deity Pce are walking too slow. You¡¯re blocking the whole way. Do you want us to follow behind your butt? If the other sects see, they might think we¡¯re afraid of you. If this gets out, where can Su Family face??¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is there such a thing? Heh, I didn¡¯t say I won¡¯t give way to you!¡±

    The figure 8 moustache master hugged his chest and said: ¡°But, why can¡¯t you tell it to use nicely? Why? Do you think the people from Three Items Deity Pce are easy to bully? Hehe, if that¡¯s the case, we aren¡¯t afraid. You wish to be the one walking head? Sure! But let¡¯s spar first. Anyway, all the masters and seniors sent us here to fight. Originally, we¡¯re saving our energy to ce them on Exuding Fire Sect, but you Su Family are so arrogant. I think it¡¯s best we spend some energy on you to teach you guys a lesson!¡±

    The figure 8 master said casually, keeping his gaze away from su dong fang as though he was not respecting him.

    Su Dong Fang was furious. With a moan, he got down from his steed and intended to spar with him.

    Then, he heard a crisp, beautiful voice.

    ¡°Stop it!¡±

    The voice soared to the sky like the cries of a bird. The breeze rang. It was soothing to the ears and it races one¡¯s heart. It was intoxicating¡­

    Everyone looked over to see Qing Er who had dismounted, and was walking towards them.

    When the people from the Three Items Deity Pce saw her, their eyes lit up.

    What a beautiful woman!

    Ady in a snow white demaster clothing, with no makeup on but was still as beautiful as ever walked towards the ¡®master¡¯ with swift and light footsteps.

    When she was close enough, she stopped herself, cupped her fists and bowed. There was no resistance, no guilt, she gave him the basic respect.

    ¡°Su Family¡¯s Qing Er pay respects to all cultivators from the Three Items Deity Pce!¡±

    Instantly, a smile appeared on the face of ¡®master¡¯. He nodded, cupped his fist and said: ¡°I¡¯m Chu Qiu Ye from Three Items Deity Pce. Miss Qing Er, you¡¯re too formal.¡±

    ¡°I see, it¡¯s Senior Chu!¡± Qing Er smiled and said: ¡°Senior Chu, this must be a misunderstanding. I hope none of you are angry. If there¡¯s anything, we could definitely talk it out. Afterall, the Three Items Deity Pce and Su Family have some rtionship. If there¡¯s some conflicts because of such a trivial matters, then it¡¯s not worth it at all!¡±

    ¡°Haha, this is not just about misunderstanding. Miss Qing Er, it seems to me that your people are trying to find some trouble!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Su Dong Fang frowned. He looked as if he was about to explode.

    But Qing Er interrupted him and said gently: ¡°Senior Chu, you must be joking. I have absolutely no intentions of that. This road leads to the heaven, anyone can walk. Please. All seniors from Three Items Deity Pce, continue your journey ahead. I¡¯ll wait behind with noints.¡±

    With that, Qing Er muttered to Su Dong Fang: ¡°Master Dong Fang, let this matter go!¡±

    ¡°Why? Qing Er, I don¡¯t fear him!¡± su dong fang raged as he whispered back.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell Chu Qiu Ye¡¯s cultivation level. It¡¯s definitely higher than me. On top of that, he has a treasured body. He would definitely be a lot stronger. Our army¡¯s experts are still at the side of the n elder. These people in front of us are not matchable to them. But if we alone confront them, it would only be our loss.¡± Qing Er¡¯s brow knitted as she said.

    ¡°Maybe he might also be using the treasures, therefore you can¡¯t see his cultivation level!¡±

    ¡°Whether or not it¡¯s a treasure, it¡¯s best we do not spar with opponents whose strength cannot determine! Only when we know, can we win.¡±

    Su Dong Fang heard and his heart was zing with fire.

    But to save his reputation in front of the person he adored, he took a few deep breaths in, moaned and turned without saying another word. He went back to his single horned bull.

    The Su Family did the same thing too.

    When Chu Qiu Ye saw, he smiled again.

    He looked at Qing Er with a calmposure, then cast a look to the angry Su Dong Fang, thenughed away, brandishing his hands, leading the disciples of Three Items Deity Pce on their journey.

    When they arrived at the peak, it was already half an hourter.

    The clouds encircled them as the wind blew.

    Stepping onto the peak of Wu Shuang Jue, it was as though someone was walking on clouds and looking down at the earth.

    On the Wu Shuang Jue peak stood four statues. In the middle of these four statues, was a gigantic battle array. Outside the array, all the disciples from all sects helped to draw the big array, while the n elder in charge was resting on one side.

    All the sects were as such. Sometimes, the closer sects would gather together to talk. Of course, there were those sects who were resentful of the others who would fight right away, the moment they met on Wu Shuang Jue peak.

    But, the ones that made a move were the ones whose cultivation level were mediocre and were not taking part in thepetition. The real experts tend to remain quiet and motionless.

    They wanted to reserve their energy for the real battle.

    A shiny jaded chair was obtained from the storage ring. Then, the Su Family carefully ced it in the middle of the big array. The jaded chair was the treasure. When one sat on it, they would attain the highest level offort. And it could also ease any fatigue and tensed ligaments or muscles, lift spirits and nourished the body. It was mainly used for the representatives of the sects.

    Ten metres away from the jaded chair were ten simr Enchantment Arrays that could heal wounds and injuries.

    The enchantment array was as tough as a turtle shell. It was about two metres tall and it covered the ground. Within the Enchantment Array were three healing arrays intersecting to form a spiritual healing array. If people meditated in the middle, they could elerate the healing process. Even a fractured bone could heal in the shortest time possible. It could be said that this was the highest level of Healing Enchantment Array.

    But these Enchantment Arrays required consuming extremely expensive ingredients before it would work. The main ingredient for this Enchantment Array was ¡®purity stone¡¯ and ¡®purple pine wood heart¡¯. A total of three thousand three hundred purity stones were needed, and each ¡®purity stone¡¯ was sold for two hundred spirit coins in the market. Whereas, the ¡®purple pine wood heart¡¯ was sold for a hundred thousand spirit coins. This means that a Healing Enchantment Array would cost over seventy thousand spirit coins. Even more ridiculous was the fact that these Healing Enchantment Arrays had an upkeep. Every time it worked, it would exhaust this amount of ingredients until they were all being used up. Needless to say, this was a type of array an ordinary person would never use. Only the bigger families, ns, and sects would use it.

    ¡°Master, the n elder¡¯s seat has been ced!¡±

    ¡°Master, the seven dragons g is flying high.¡±

    ¡°Master, the Healing Enchantment Array has been set up!¡±

    One by one, the voices emerged.

    ¡°Mmhmm, good!¡±

    Standing in front, Su Dong Fang tilted his head and walked over to inspect these items.

    Everything had to be done nicely on the surface. This martial meet had no rules. When they put on a good show, it could earn them some respect.

    Right after, Su Dong Fang nodded his head with satisfaction: ¡°Not bad. I believe the second n elder will be happy. All of you go meditate and recuperate. Six hourster, the n elders will arrive at the peak, then the opening ceremony would begin.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master!¡±

    The main house disciples nodded and started meditating.

    Behind the jaded chair were over ten easy arrays being set up. Although they could not bepared to the jaded chair, once someone sat in it, they would be at peace.

    Once everything was settled, Su Dong Fang ran over to disturb Qing Er.

    It was peaceful now, but a peaceful moment would notst long.

    A bunch of disciples from Ster Sun Mountain ran over vigorously.

    The people from Ster Sun Mountain had great energies. They cultivated True Divine Spirit Qi. each and every one of them were sturdy and strong with backs like tigers and waists like bears. Even the girls were at least 1.8 metres tall. It was, of course, pressuring when a group of giants came running here.

    Qing Er and a few other female disciples were sitting together. When they saw this group of peopleing for them, they were all doubtful.

    ¡°Su Family, get that bastard Su Shui Qiang old man out!!¡±

    A leader who had an inch of head, meaty face and a build of at least 2 metres wide pointed towards the Su Family and shouted in his crude, hoarse voice.

    ¡°Screw you, Liu Yu Zhu. What the hell are you shouting for?¡±

    Some of the main house disciples jumped out from their meditation te and rushed out angrily as they cursed the sturdy build man.

    Seems like these two went back a long way.

    All the people of Su Family gathered around.

    But Ster Sun Mountain were not people who werezy bums. When the disciples of the huge array came by, there were a total of a hundred of them.

    The two sides confronted one another. There was only fifty of them from the Su Family. On this, they had lost half the battle

    Su Dong Fang was slightly pale. He looked at Qing Er.

    Qing Er shook her head lightly and retreated.

    Previously, when they quarrelled with the people from Three Items Deity Pce, it was for a trivial matter. Qing Er would help to resolve it, but now it was not any trivial matter. It was a personal grudge. How could she help out?

    ¡°Shui Qiang, what exactly happened?¡±

    Su Dong Fang took a deep breath in and asked.

    ¡°Are you the in charge of the Su Family?¡±

    The sturdy man asked Su Dong Fang.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯d do. Today, I want you, Su Family, to make a stand on this bastard¡¯s case!¡±

    The sturdy manughed then, with his hoarse, crude voice, he shouted: ¡°Everybody, listen up! A few days ago, the bastard from Su Family, Su Shui Qiang, forced his way into Four-Walled City to settle some matters. At Four-Walled City, he met Wu Mei, he lusted for her beauty, and so he took advantage of the connections between Three Items Deity Pce and Ster Sun Mountain to flirt with Wu Mei. He pestered her. Su Shui Qiang did not even look into the mirror to see for himself, fancy an ugly person lusting for Wu Mei¡¯s beauty. Wu Mei did not bother about him, but Su Shui Qiang forced his way by using low lying methods to purchase forbidden medicine and drug Wu Mei. Luckily the seniors found Wu Mei in time, and saved her. Su Shui Qiang ran away and managed to keep clear. Even so, Wu Mei was traumatized by this experience. Day by day, she got more tired and exhausted. Judge for yourselves, for a person like him, should we beat him up? Should we kill him??¡±

    The sturdy man shouted in all directions. All the other sects stood up and gazed over.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The people from Ster Sun Mountain started shouting. Their roars were like thunder.

    The main house disciple named Su Shui Qiang¡¯s face turned green and white. He was speechless.

    ¡°Shui Qiang, is what he said true?¡±

    The other disciples from the Su Family started interrogating.

    Su Shui Qiang hesitated. Then, he said loudly with determination: ¡°No¡­ of course not?¡±

    When the Su Family saw, they sighed a breath of relief.

    ¡°How dare you change your words?? Lying in broad daylight?¡± The sturdy man was angry now.

    ¡°If you say I have vited your sister, then you got to take out the proofs. If you can¡¯t bring out the evidences, then you¡¯re just making things up!¡± Su Shui Qiang gritted his teeth and said coldly.

    It was this time, he must not admit. Even if he had done it, he had to pretend he did not.

    Or else, his reputation would go down the drain.

    Su Shui Qiang¡¯s determination enraged the people from Ster Sun Mountain. None of them could contain their emotions when they saw their opponent being so sly and shameless.

    ¡°Motherfucker, rascal, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    The sturdy man spit out and waved.

    Immediately, the people from Ster Sun Mountain dispersed and surrounded the su family.

    ¡°Today, I want to kill all the people from Su Family!¡±

    The sturdy man pointed with his thick finger to the Su Family and bellowed: ¡°Come on, the bastards of the Su Family, I¡¯ll let all of you know that Ster Sun Mountain is not someone you can mess with!¡±

 Chapter 143 Itâ€™s Impossible to Control Everything

    <h4>Chapter 143 It¡¯s Impossible to Control Everything</h4>

    Du du du!

    Light knocks came at the door.

    Then, Su Shi Long¡¯s respectful and low voice emerged from outside.

    ¡°Is that Shi Long?? Come in quick!¡±

    Su Tai shouted from within.

    ¡°Yes, second n elder!¡±

    Su Shi Long remained respectful. He opened the door slowly and carefully before entering.

    Within the room, Su Tai sat peacefully in front of his tea table. He looked pale and had panda eyes, as though he was exhausted. There was fatigue engraved deep within his eyes.

    Su Shi Long jumped at the sight of this: ¡°Master, what happened to you? Why are you looking so bad?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing. Maybe I¡¯ve just tired myself out yesterday!¡±

    Su Tai forced a smile then, extended his left hand to ce on his motionless right hand on his thigh. He reached into his storage ring and took out a ck shiny pill and handed over it to Su Shi Long.

    ¡°Shi Long, you¡¯ve done your part for our Su Family. You¡¯ve been running errands for us which are allborious jobs. To award you, I will gift you a pill to increase your cultivation level, to bestow you an advantage!¡±

    ¡°Pill?¡±

    Su Shi Long looked suspicious. He peeped at the ck, shiny pill and asked: ¡°Master, what pill is this?¡±

    ¡°Eat it and you¡¯ll know!¡±

    Seeing Su Tai¡¯s eyes beaming and face solemn, Su Shi Long hesitated and thought twice about it. He clenched his teeth and swallowed the pill.

    Gu dong!

    The pill entered the stomach. Su Shi Long cupped his fists again.

    ¡°Thank you for your award, second n elder!¡±

    His voice was grateful, honest and respectful.

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank him. Just thanking me will do!¡±

    Right at this moment, a voice suddenly emerged within the room.

    Su Shi Long was taken aback. He turned around quickly to see a man walking out from behind the screen.

    This man was d in a ck demaster attire. On his back hung a sword and a sword sheath. In his hands, there was a glittering long treasure sword.

    It was as if his body did not have any Qi. As long as he hid his body, the people around him would not be able to detect his presence.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re Su Yun?¡±

    Su Shi Long looked clearly at the man¡¯s face and his eyes grew big. With a whoosh, he stood up and was ready to attack.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Before allowing Su Yun to speak, the second elder bellowed.

    Su Shi Long turned to look at Su Tai, he was shocked, his eyes were filled with rm.

    ¡°You have all taken my medicine. If you want to live, you have to help me do a few things!¡±

    Su Yun muttered.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Bang!

    Apressed sound resonated from the southern side of Wu Shuang Jue peak.

    Over there.

    A huge group of people had formed a circle as though they were watching something.

    Within this huge circle, two figures stood, fighting one another. Both parties had yed their killing techniques. One after another, they were fighting passionately.

    The fists whistled and the profound spirit qi rippled. There was also a wrecking Qi intertwined within it, rippling its way through.

    Suddenly.

    A man close to two metres tall, who had a strong sturdy build blinked his eyes hard and stepped forward.

    Bang!

    A circle of Qi rippled out from his foot into all four directions.

    Dong dong dong¡­

    The ground trembled. The white tiles covering the Wu Shuang Jue peak cracked with his footstep. The qi blew and the people lost their bnce. Some of the disciples who had lower cultivation level fell to the ground. It was a terrible scene to look on.

    The Su Family disciples opposing the sturdy man did not take precaution. With this Qi wave, all of their bodies started trembling uncontrobly as though there was a pulse of energy travelling within their bodies.

    Good opportunity!

    The sturdy man squinted. Pulling both his fists, he pulls out a total of thirteen forceful attacks whichnded on each of them. The fists crashed onto their flesh and bones.

    Bang! Bang!¡­

    The Su Family disciples flew out of the circle like kites whose strings were broken falling hard on the ground. The True Divine Spirit Qi remained on their chest for a long period of time. Each of them puked out 3 mouthfulls of blood, closed their eyes and died.

    When the Su Family saw this, their expressions changed. There was not one of them who did not take a breath of icy cold air.

    Failed!

    ¡°Master Ku has fallen!¡±

    ¡°Master Ku is the top expert of the main house disciples. He was a sixth level of Spirit Core Disciple. How could he¡­ Not be an opponent for this rascal¡­¡±

    ¡°What should we do now?? What should we do now??¡±

    The Su Family disciples were anxious.

    Two Su Family girls ran over hurriedly to help Su Ku up to bring him to the healing tent to recover whereas the others turned their face over to look at the people from Ster Sun Mountain.

    Su Ku had failed, who else could manage this battle? As for Su Shui Qiang? He had long been unconscious ever since he got punched by this man and pulled to a side for medical attention.

    The sturdy man red at the disciples of the Su Family who were in fear and smiled slyly: ¡°Hehe, Su Family? You have an undeserved reputation! You can¡¯t fight any one!! How can people like you be deemed fit to join the martial meet? You better run back home to your mother!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±

    The people from Ster Sun Mountainughed out loud. All of their faces were full of ridicule.

    The Su Family was enraged.

    Su Dong Fang clenched his fist tight. He was about to stand up to make a move but was stopped by Qing Er¡¯s calls.

    ¡°Master Dong Fang!¡± Qing Er called out softly.

    ¡°Qing Er, are you still going to tolerate them?¡±

    Su Dong Fang gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Master Dong Fang, don¡¯t do things in a fit of anger!¡± Qing Er muttered: ¡°Master Bai Shan and master Hei Shui had yet to make a move, we shouldn¡¯t also Although people from Ster Sun mountain hade forth, this man is not the true expert. You¡¯re our elite fighter in our Su Family. If you fight with him, the otherpetitors watching would analyse the way Su Family fights. When the real battlees, our opponent would be familiar with our battle strategy. It will definitely be hard for us to get into the positions at the top!!¡±

    ¡°What does the position matter?¡±

    Su Dong Fang turned around and looked at the people sitting in the big array. He teared. He could not listen to Qing Er¡¯s words and wanted to head over.

    Qing Er looked and was frustrated.

    Su Dong Fang was the eldest son of the great n elder. If he was injured even before the start of thepetition, this would then be med on Qing Er. On top of that, Su Dong Fang would expose the Su Family¡¯s attacking strategy. If Su Family could not get into the top positions, she would be lectured by the patriarch.

    Deep in her thoughts, Qing Er sighed and fell silent.

    Su Dong Fang pushed around the crowd and walked in angrily. In the circle, he walked up to the sturdy man.

    The sturdy man studied du dong fang and nodded: ¡°Not bad, but if you want to defeat me, you might still be losing out a bit! There¡¯s no one more powerful in Su Family?¡±

    ¡°Stop bullsheetting!¡±

    Su Dong Fang bellowed: ¡°Don¡¯t think there isn¡¯t anyone Su Family. I¡¯ll let you have a taste of how strong the Su Family is!¡±

    With that, Su Dong Fang actually dashed forward without even greeting!

    Seemed like he was controlled by his anger.

    Su Dong Fang took out his treasures immediately, a bottle of blue fan flew and with a few finger manuals, arge amount of wind de rippled.

    ¡°Wow, how dare you take out your treasures? Good! Good good! Do you really think the people from Ster Sun Mountain are good to bully? Cheh, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson on how to write the word ¡®death¡¯.¡±

    The sturdy man roared. Reaching his hand into his storage ring, a huge, grey long hammer appeared.

    Lifting both his hands, the hammer crashed down furiously, whipping winds with it¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    It was almost time.

    It was nearing noon.

    Su Yun looked to the sky and nodded to second n elder who was sitting in the carriage.

    The second elder noted. He pulled down the curtains and muttered: ¡°Let¡¯s set out.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Setting out!!!¡±

    The person in charge on the side shouted loud and clear.

    The army started to advance slowly.

    Su Yun rode on his single horned bull in front of second n elder¡¯s carriage. He was leaving Wu Shuang city, heading towards the tall Wu Shuang Jue peak with this army.

    ¡°Report!¡±

    Just as the army was about to leave the city, there was a series of hurried noises from behind.

    The army stopped. The second elder used his left hand to pull the curtain up and ced his head out of the window to look back. He saw a Su Family disciple riding a purple horn bull towards here.

    ¡°He¡¯s the messenger of the n.¡±

    One of the main house guards said.

    ¡°There¡¯s a letter from the main house?¡±

    The second elder looked towards Su Yun. But Su Yun had already rode towards the messenger.

    ¡°Main house had sent orders, please look through it second n elder!!¡±

    The messenger shouted loud and took the letter out from his storage ring.

    ¡°Hand the letter over to Su Family disciple, Su Yun!¡±

    With that, the second n elder ced his curtain back down.

    When the messenger heard, he was slightly surprised.

    But Su Yun had already arrived in front of him.

    Although he was in a daze, but how would he have the courage to disobey n elder¡¯s words? He handed the letter which was sealed by profound spirit qi to Su Yun.

    Su Yun waved his hands to erase the enchantment around the letter and opened it directly.

    The Great n Elder was about to arrive at Wu Shuang city?

    When he saw the contents of the letter, Su Yun¡¯s heart dropped.

    ¡°Su Yun, what happened? Quick, hand the letter for me to see!¡±

    Second n elder raised his curtains and said carefully.

    ¡°Oh, it was heard that this time the Treasured Door will release two rare treasures, the patriarch had sent the Great n Elder toe and support us, and hope that we can achieve a good ranking, and obtain the two treasures! Great n Elder left a few days ago, and I think he will arrive here in a few days.¡±

    Su Yun said and handed the letter over.

    His heart was heavy. It was not easy that he got control of the entire situation. He never expected the great n elder to arrive.

    ¡°What? The Great n Elder ising?¡±

    When the second n elder heard it, he was overjoyed.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Su Yun smiled at him slightly, his eyes turned sly.

    Second n elder shivered as colours drained from his face. Then, heughed for two times and stayed silent.

    Su Yun kept his gaze and thought deeply. Then, he said: ¡°Second n elder, let¡¯s follow ording to Great n Elder¡¯s instructions to stay put and wait for him here. When he has arrived, we will set off to the mountains together.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Hmm, okay let¡¯s do that.¡±

    The second n elder nodded and immediately, he sent his orders to Su Shi Long.

    All the main house guards started to be suspicious.

    They did not receive second n elder orders to kill Su Yun. So they did not understand, but since it was like that, they could not do anything.

    Since when did an outer sect disciple, Su Yun build such good rapport with the second n elder and all the administrators within the inner sect?

 Chapter 144 The Heavenly Sacred Mountain Throne

    <h4>Chapter 144 The Heavenly Sacred Mountain Throne</h4>

    Half a dayter.

    Sounds after sounds of blowing horns. Afterwards, a luxurious looking carriage entered Wu Shuang City.

    Both sides of the carriage stood revered experts dressed entirely in armor. Their steps were heavy and calm. All of them looked solemn and serious as their gazes fixed to the front, walking in neat rows beside the carriage.

    While the beast pulling the carriage, was actually an extremely rare first stage Spirit Soul Realm existence of the Qilin beast!

    A qilin beast! A first stage Spirit Soul Realm existence, Single horned scarlet scales, body like a lion, peak battle prowess, proficient in multiple mystical techniques, extremely strong physical power and endurance that could shock people, and exceptionally strong destructive methods, extremely loyal, as long as it yielded to someone, it would only view that person as its owner, and would never betray him, only death can release it, and a person to be able to cause this qilin beast to yield, would definitely be someone very capable.

    Once the qilin beast entered Wu Shuang City, it constantly attracted the gaze of the people walking along the streets of the city.

    On the carriage was a ¡®Su¡¯ word engraved, and matched along with such a strong spirit beast, it was a very impressive scene.

    A few of the sect¡¯s important people apanied down and greeted the people in the carriage.

    The people in the carriage also gave some face, as they pushed aside the cloth, and greeted them back.

    when the people realised the identity of the owner of the carriage, they were surprised.

    ¡°Never would I have expected that the Su family would actually send their second inmand here.¡±

    One passerby gazed at the carriage that was gradually being pulled farther and farther away by the qilin beast, and eximed.

    ¡°This is considered nothing, every single sect and families are also sending their big shots, do you think only the Su Family is doing so, let me tell you this, the Immortal Sword Sect has brought two elders this time round!¡±

    ¡°What? Two elders?¡± That person was shocked: ¡° Is this year¡¯s Meeting of Heroes so worth and important to the sects?? All the previous years meets did not have such big shotsing together!¡±

    (Note: Changing Treasured Door to Congregate of Treasures Sect, it appeared in the previous chapter, as it is a wealthy sect.)

    ¡°Ah, then you do not know, this year¡¯s Meeting of Heroes is different from the rest, rumors say that this year the Congregate of Treasures Sect is handing out two extreme treasures to be the prize for this year¡¯s Meet, to act as an incentive, to reward those sects that are deemed worthy from the meet! That is why all the sects and families value this year¡¯s meet!¡±

    ¡°What? Treasures from the the Congregate of Treasures Sect?? Quickly¡­ quickly tell me, what treasures are they! Hurry and tell me!¡±

    ¡°Ai, how can I know that, The Congregate of Treasures Sect is so secretive, god knows what new treasures they have, thest time they took out two treasures that can increase the cultivation speed of spirit cultivators! Guai Guai, at that time because of those two treasures, all those big sects fought over it to the point that blood was spilled, and it was said that there were people who died due to them! Who knows what the Congregate of Treasures Sect wants to create now.¡±

    ¡°Weird, the Congregate of Treasures Sect have many treasures, but why are they giving them out? Why are they sponsoring the treasures as prizes for the Meet of Heroes? I wonder what is their true aim?¡±

    ¡°Only the ghosts will know, ording to what they imed, the founder of the sect settled on an agreement with someone at some point in time, the details of the agreement is unclear, but the Congregate of Treasure Sect must obey that contract, and the supply of the prizes for the Meet of Heroes is also due to that contract, actuallye to think about it, this Meet of Heroes was also organized by the Congregate of Treasures Sect!¡±

    ¡°No wonder.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to speak to you anymore, all the elders of the different sects and families have entered the city, i reckon that the meet is about to start, i cannot miss this event that happens once every three years, i will take my leave first, i am going to Wu Shuang Jue Peak!¡±

    ¡°Ai ai, my friend, wait for me!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

    At the gates of Wushuang City.

    Upon seeing the carriage, Su Shi Long and Su Tai both went over and greeted to the carriage.

    ¡°We greet great n elder!¡±

    ¡°En!¡±

    A deep and low sound sounded out from the carriage, the guard at the side quickly pulled up the curtain of the carriage, an old man with his beard reaching his waist, with a solemn expression walked out.

    Stepping down from the carriage, the old man gazed around, until his eyesnded on the pale Su Tai, doubt flitted past his eyes, and he asked: ¡°Su Tai, the matter that I handed to you, has it been done?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Su Tai anxiously replied: ¡°Reporting to great n elder, that person is very cunning, on the journey he managed to change to a Single Horned Bull. we were unable to distance ourselves from him, it was a wasted chance and we had no choice but to give up, and find another opportunity¡­¡±

    When he heard it, the great n elder frowned: ¡°Then where is he?¡±

    ¡°He went up the Wu Shuang Jue Peak!¡± The second n elder hurriedly answered.

    ¡°Useless ingrates!¡±

    The great n elder snorted: ¡°Such a small matter and you are unable to aplish it, how are you going to handle heavier responsibilities in the future?¡±

    ¡°Su Tai knows he is wrong!¡±

    Su Tai quickly blurted out.

    The great n elder did not speak anymore, staring coldly at Su Tai, he turned and entered his carriage, waving his hand: ¡°Move out, to Wu Shuang Jue Peak, and join the Meeting of Heroes!¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

    At the lower part of the tall and magical peak that seemed to prate into the heavens, a man and bull were rushing up, causing a great amount of dust to fly out.

    Su Yun grabbed onto the reins tightly, as he rushed up Wu Shuang Peak on the Single Horned Bull.

    As he thought more about it, he felt that it would be better to leave earlier, the great n elder¡¯s power was deep and immeasurable, it was inevitable to meet him soon enough, and if he was to be seen with the second n elder, it would rouse suspicions, and at that time, the two chess pieces, Su Tai and Su Shi Long, would be useless.

    In fact, Su Yun could actually directly make the second n elder inform the great n elder that he was handled with, and then hid himself, and quietly control the second n elder from the shadows.

    But if it was like that, there would be many inconveniences which would lead to many ipletions, and although leaving the Su family would be a sooner orter matter, to rush things in the name of leaving the Su Family, to SU YUn, was not the best idea.

    Although he would still be facing against the great n elder underhanded moves, but the number of days where he had to suffer them were numbered.

    After the meeting of heroes, he would be able to leave.

    With the Sprite¡¯s shadow in his possession, the recovery of the Heavenly Crystal, and having stayed for such a long period of time, what more was there to prepare?

    Su Yun inhaled deeply, for some reason, his whole body was entirely free from worry.

    His dream for so many years, have it finallye to realization?

    ¡°Senior!¡±

    Su Yun shouted out.

    ¡°What is it, kid?¡±

    THe sword elder¡¯s old voice came out. The past few days he had been constantly training, thickening the spiritual energy in his body, aspared to before, the current sword elder was much more powerful.

    ¡°Where is the Limitless Sword Sect located at?¡±

    Su Yun suddenly asked.

    ¡°Limitless Sword Sect?¡±

    The sword elder hesitated, and asked: ¡°Why are you asking about this?¡±

    ¡°After I escape with Qing er, we would definitely suffer from the might of the Su Family from all the chasing, and i have already thought of a few ces that we can hide, the Blossom Heart Valley, the Mu family and the Purple Star Academy were all possible ces, but all of them are temporary shelters, i want to choose somewhere which is quiet and peaceful, the limitless sword sect has been in the martial world for a long time, yet i have never heard of it before, thinking about it, isn¡¯t that the most quiet and remote ce? That is why i asked that, i want to know its location, and bring Qing Er to avoid the danger and live in seclusion there.¡±

    ¡°Live in seclusion at the sect?¡±

    The sword elder was stunned: ¡°You want to live in seclusion? Then why are you training with all of your might?¡±

    ¡°To bring Qing Er away.¡±

    Su Yun said lightly.

    ¡°Bring Qing Er away?¡± The sword elder was confused: ¡°Why don¡¯t the both of you secretly elope, isn¡¯t that fine?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple!¡± Su Yun shook his head: ¡°Qing Er is someone the Su Family ns to give to the Profound Sky Sect, she is always under observation, and i suspect, every time QIng Er came to visit me, she might be under the watch of the Patriarch already¡­if i was to stealthily take her away, we would definitely be caught and killed, the probability of that danger is very high.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then¡­ what is your n? If you can¡¯t secretly elope, don¡¯t tell me you are preparing to tell the world that you¡¯re eloping?¡±

    The Sword Elder asked.

    Su Yunughed, but did not say anything.

    ¡°Still so secretive!¡± THe sword elder chided, but said: ¡°Limitless Sword Sect is at the top of Sacred Sky Mountain! It has been such a long time, who knows whether anyone have found that mountain.¡±

    ¡°Scared Sky Mountain? Never heard of it.¡±

    ¡°In the past, that mountain was hardly known to others, a nameless mountain that was dested! The name was picked by my sword sect, it was a natural sacred mountain to hone the sword, the mountain was shaped like a sword, a myriad of ambience, brat, if you have the chance you must go there and take a look, i want to know if the Limitless Sword Sect still exists today.¡±

    ¡°Sacred Sky Mountain is it¡­ I will definitely go there¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Wu Shuang Jue Peak.

    Bang! Thud Thud!!

    A set of thunderous sound echoed at the mountain peak.

    At this point, the disciples from all sects gathered at the northern side of the peak of Jue to form a circle around the people who were fighting.

    On one side, the noble Su Shi Great n Elder, Su Dong Fang from the Su Family stood.

    On the other side, stood the expert from Ster Sun Mountain, Chen Man Hu.

    Su Dong Fang had a folding fan in his hand. He was agile. Whereas, Chen Man Hu had two huge hammers in both his arms, as he swung the hammers, ripples of wind blew.

    The two exchanged their mystical techniques. The circle was filled with their Profound Spirit Qi. no one dared to go near for fear they might be affected

    This battle continued for another half an hour yet victory was not named.

    Just that.

    Su Dong Fang was exhausted, it was as if he could not hold on any longer. On his face, he looked tired. All his attacks were not as strong as before. On the other hand, Chen Man Hu was getting stronger as he fought. He brandished his hammer ferociously.

    Dong!

    The iing hammer brushed against the fan and struck onto Su Dong Fang¡¯s chest.

    Instantly, Su Dong Fang vomited blood and fell onto the ground. The floor cracked and dust flew. He waspletely defeated.

    ¡°Good!! Bro Man Hu is the best!!¡±

    When the Sun Ster Mountain people saw, they cheered.

    ¡°The Su family can¡¯t even handle a single blow. How dare they spar with Bro Man Hu. ah, they sure know no limits!!¡±

    ¡°Now you know how powerful we are?¡±

    The people from Ster Sun Mountain got very arrogant.

    Chen Man Hu kept his hammer and chided at Su Dong Fang who looked dissatisfied on the ground: ¡°Rascal, you¡¯re such a softie! How can you win me with such little powers? Hehe, you¡¯re just looking for death. If I want to kill you, you definitely won¡¯t be alive now!¡±

    Chen Man Hu smirked and ced the hammer on his shoulders. Waving his hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go!!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!! There¡¯s nothing left to say to these garbages!¡±

    ¡°What a waste of time, let¡¯s go!¡±

    The people from Sun Ster Mountainughed and went off.

    But.

    Su Dong Fang was still boiling with anger. He red angrily at Chen Man Hu as his heart and brain were almost melted by the zing fire.

    On this triannual Meeting of Heroes.

    In front of al the elite disciples in Su Family.

    In front of the person he liked¡­

    He was actually beaten into a sorry state and humiliated badly!

    As the noble prince of the Su Family, Su Dong Fang¡¯s eyes turned red.

    ¡°Master, get up!¡± Two girls from the Su family ran over with the intention to help him up but was turned down by him: ¡°Leave me alone!¡±

    He got up suddenly and stared at the backs of the people from Sun Ster Mountain as they left. With a roar, he rushed up to them.

    Qing er saw and instantly shouted eagerly: ¡°Master!¡±

    Then, before she could move, Su Dong Fang used thest reserves of his strength to rush forward and instantly shed with a de infused with aura, aimed straight at Chen Han Mu.

    A sharp, ferocious Swift Wind Spirit Qi with endless anger rippled through.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Chen Man Hu turned his head weirdly to see a great deal of Profound Spirit Qi had formed into a wind de, crashing towards him. Right away, he broke into a cold sweat. He retreated hastily but he was too slow.

    Pu dong.

    He did not managed to dodge it and was sliced cleanly by the wind de.

    Chen Man Hu fell to the ground. Fresh blood covered the floor. Laying in the pool of blood were two legs. It was numbing¡­

 Chapter 145 Who is the Person in Charge

    <h4>Chapter 145 Who is the Person in Charge</h4>

    Quiet!

    It was unusually quiet.

    This atmosphere, this scene was too quiet.

    Each and every disciples from all the sects were shocked after witnessing this. Looking at the pool of blood on the floor and Chen Man Hu who was rolling in pain on the pool of blood. Seeing the stunned faces of the Su Family and how the people from Sun Ster Mountain lose their anger and sanity as they looked at Su Dong Fang in shock.

    Usually, Su Dong Fang was considered a man who had self-control.

    He was one who was steady, cool-headed and a bit logical. Or else, he would not have to bootlick his deceased sister, Su You Rong. He had a motive, he had a purpose.

    Only today, he hadpletely lost control.

    Throughout the journey, he tried to win over Qing Er¡¯s heart despite her cold attitude towards him. This had caused Su Dong Fang to umte resentment within him.

    To top it off, the incident from Three Items Deity Pce with Chu Qiu Ye yed a part too.

    Now, he was defeated by Chen Man Hu and humiliated in front of everyone. That was the trigger. All of the resentment umted within Su Dong Fang¡¯s heart burst out instantly.

    He finally lost control.

    He was no longer steady, no longer logical, no longer calm. At this moment, he was insane.

    ¡°My legs! Arrggghh!!!!!! MY LEGS!!!¡±

    Chen Man Hu screamed in pain, his face twisted as though he was about to faint. Everything below his knees were sliced away.

    ¡°I¡¯ll crush your entire Su Family!!¡±

    The people from Sun Ster Mountain could not take it any longer. Each and every one of them were enraged. They took out their artifacts and rushed over towards the Su Family.

    It was chaotic.

    Qing Er noted and tensed up. She shouted hurriedly: ¡°Everybody, retreat into the Big Array and wait for n Elder! Quick!¡±

    At this point in time, they could only dy till the arrival of the n Elder. Su Dong Fang¡¯s recklessness had resulted in a strained rtionship between Sun Ster Mountain and Su Family. The Su Family was in the wrong, Sun Ster Mountain would never let this matter go. If the Su Family did not retreat ande face to face with Sun Ster Mountain, both parties would be grievously injured.

    Qing Er face was tensed up. She led in front of the experts right at the front and used her mystical techniques to stop the people from Sun Ster Mountain from rushing over.

    ¡°Don¡¯t injure them. Everybody, please defend. If you attack them, or hurt anyone, the problem will be bigger!¡±

    Qing Er¡¯s crisp voice resonated as she shouted.

    ¡°Things have gotten to this stage. Miss, what are you still talking about?¡±

    One of the main house disciples turned around to shout towards her with his teeth clenched.

    ¡°Yeah, the people from Sun Ster Mountain have stepped all over us. Don¡¯t tell me you still want us to give in to them?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s all gang up together and fight with them! What are we afraid of?¡±

    Su Dong Fang came back to his senses and shouted.

    ¡°Give it your all!!¡±

    Everyone screamed their lungs out. In a moment¡¯s time, their will to fight rose.

    Qing Er was shocked. She looked at Su Dong Fang with a confused look. In her eyes, it was full of frustration.

    Su Dong Fang sliced off Chen Man Hu¡¯s legs in a fit of anger. By doing that, he was already in the wrong but at this point in time, not only was he not admitting to his mistakes, he was encouraging the Su Family to stand alongside him to make mistakes. He was dragging the entire Su Family down.

    And, there were so many people watching at the said, how could they not tell who was in the right and who was wrong? As such, the Su Family would be the butt of criticism.

    ¡°Never mind, never mind, let them be¡­¡±

    Qing Er sighed and fell silent. Ultimately, she was just a ve from the outer sect. Though she was known as a Miss, but who actually treated her like one? On the contrary, as the Eldest son of the Great n Elder, Su Dong Fang had an illustrious identity and a halo around him. The people here probably took him as their leader.

    It was chaotic. The few disciples at the front pulled out some mystical techniques, profound Spirit Qi collided¡­ It was unusually fiery.

    The other sects all retreated, unwilling to be involved in this. There was not even one who tried to persuade them to stop this fight. They just watched them burn in hell.

    ¡°Stop!!¡±

    ¡°Everyone stop!!¡±

    Just at this time, two shout came from nowhere.

    But, that did not stop the chaos.

    Swoosh¡­

    Countless of shadows suddenly blended into the crowd and a huge amount of Profound Spirit Qi dispersed just like a spider web. The Qi got longer, and thicker after every disciple just like a wall of Qi, it broke the people up.

    What was happening?

    Qing Er opened her eyes wide and looked at this odd scene in shock.

    ¡°The Great n Elder from the Sun Ster Mountain and the Su Family are here!¡±

    A low yet gentle voice rang at their eyes.

    Qing Er was taken aback when she heard such a familiar voice. Instantly, she was overjoyed. She turned quickly to see a familiar, intimate face.

    ¡°Young master!¡±

    Qing Er said fondly.

    ¡°Qing Er!¡±

    Su Yun who was donned in a white demaster outfit revealed a gentle smile and exchanged words with her.

    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re finally here. Are you alright? Why is the spirit stallion so slow? Were you dyed along the way here?¡±

    Qing Er asked as she studied Su Yun secretly for fear he was injured but did not say it. She looked at him with eyes filled with concern.

    Su Yun did not know how Qing Er felt towards him. Was it love? It didn¡¯t seem like it. Was it infatuation? It didn¡¯t seem like that either. Maybe she just felt the need to repay the kindness of his parents for nurturing her. But without a doubt, she was the most important, most precious person to him in this world.

    The Qi dispersed and forced the two sects to separate. There was a resolution to the chaos.

    Su Yun tilted his gaze to look at the people walking over.

    It was the two parties. Each party had twenty over people along with them.

    One of the party was led by the Great n Elder of the Su Family, the second n elder Su Tai and Su Shi Long. They form the group of representatives of the Su Family.

    And the other party were the experts from the Sun Ster Mountain.

    There were about thirty of them. Each of them had a sturdy built. They were either wearing leather armour or had a metal armour on them. Their muscles were bulging out and they all were reeking of True Divine Spirit Qi which was frightening.

    These experts were all at least at seventh level of Spirit Core Realm. They had startling powers and their cultivations were high and strong.

    The n elders in charge arrived. Other than the second n elder, Su Tai who was weaker, the others had a rank above Spirit Soul Disciples.

    The n elder from Sun Ster Mountain had a short stature. He was an old man who was just over one and a half metres.

    The old man was bald. On his body, he wore a loose grey robe. He was skinny. His eyes was of sunset hues. With his hands held behind his back, he looked as though he did not seem to weigh much.

    But¡­

    When the old man walked over, the people around him revealed a look to reverence. No one dared to look down on him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe the Sun Ster Mountain would send him for this Meeting for Heroes!¡±

    Su Yun set his gaze at the skinny old man and muttered.

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Qing Er looked at her own young master in a daze.

    ¡°He¡¯s the great n elder of Sun Ster Mountain, Qi Chong Shan. He is also an absolute expert rivaling the Patriarch of the Sun Ster Mountain in power!¡±

    Su Yun said softly: ¡°Rumours said his cultivation is strong to the point that he can lift up Mount Tai! No one canpete with him in terms of absolute power!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s that scary?¡± Qing Er opened her small, pink mouth but after awhile, she shut them and asked him: ¡°Young master, how do you know the Sun Ster Mountain so well?¡±

    Su Yun heard andughed. Without much exnation he whispered: ¡°Qing Er, we can leave the Su Family very soon! Before that, I need to ask you, are you willing to leave with me?¡±

    ¡°Leave the Su Family?¡± Qing Er was confused: ¡°Young master, why are we leaving the Su Family?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave the Su Family, you¡­ Are you willing to marry to Profound Sky Sect?¡±

    ¡°Young master, those are just rumours.¡±

    ¡°Maybe, but they could be true.¡± Su Yun shook his head.

    Qing Er looked at him quietly. Then, she smiled cheerfully: ¡°Whether it is rumours or not, wherever young master wants to go, Qing Er will follow through. Since young master wants to leave Su Family, then let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Qing Er was long done with Su Family but for Su Yun, she kept it in and tolerated everything that came for her. During that time, Su Yun was nothing, he did not care about anything. Even if the family fell to the bottom, he only wanted to live without care, leading a befuddled existence.

    But, it was different now.

    Young master, his cultivation level is stronger, and his thoughts were much more detailed and careful. His behaviour and actions were much more mysterious. He could rte to everything as though he knew about everything. He was no longer the drunken lord. He was no longer gambling through the night. It was just as though he was a changed man. If it was not for his face, Qing Er would not believe this man was Su Yun.

    Helplessly, she leaned towards Su Yun. Unknowingly, Su Yun gave her a sense of security she never once had.

    She was in disbelief.

    Qiao Chong Shan came over. Seeing the female disciples treating Chen Man Hu, anger flickered in his eyes.

    From his storage ring, he took out a mini floral porcin vase and handed to the person at his side. Right away, the disciple took it and ran towards Chen Man Hu.

    Then, Qiao Chong Shan walked towards the Su Family with a straight face.

    ¡°n Elder Qiao, it¡¯s been a long time!¡±

    The great n elder bowed to show his respects.

    ¡°n Elder Su, how have you been!¡± Qiao Chong Shan moaned and continued: ¡°The meeting of Heroes gathers all the heroes for all the sects to spar. Usually, the fist and feet has no eyes. n elder Su, if my disciple, Chan Ma Hu is not the strongest and was attacked or killed by you Su Family people, then I can only me it own the lousy skills of my disciples. I will have noints! It¡¯s just that, why is it when you Su Family has been defeated but yet you guys used an underhanded way to attack? Why, is this how Su family deals with such matters? If that¡¯s the case, then I, Elder Qiao will seek justice for my disciples. If you can¡¯t give me a satisfactory answer, I will not let this matter rest¡­!!¡±

    With that, Qiao Chong Shan stepped down furiously.

    Booom!

    It was as if the entire Wu Shuang Jue peak moved.

    Strong, ferocious and barbarous!

    All the other in-charge from other sects had arrived but they did not participate in this.

    Seeing Qiao Chong Shan so determined, the Great n Elder knew this matter was not easy to settle.

    He looked at Su Dong Fang standing in the crowd and knitted his brow. Then, he licked his dried lips. After a moment, he said solemnly: ¡°Who¡¯s in-charge of the Su Family¡¯s disciples???¡±

    The voice was extremely loud.

    Su Dong Fang got out of the crowd instantly. Qing Er looked at Su Yun and sighed before she walked towards the Great n Elder.

    Su Yun frowned. Looking the great n elder who was fuming, he sensed that something was wrong¡­

 Chapter 146 A Hundred Swords Soars

    <h4>Chapter 146 A Hundred Swords Soars</h4>

    ¡°Su Qing Er greets the Great n Elder!¡±

    ¡°Father.¡±

    Su Dong Fang and Su Qing Er stood in front of the great n elder, and greeted him.

    The great n elder looked at the two expressionlessly. His gaze fell onto Su Dong Fang and Qing Er. He scrutinized them carefully before he opened his mouth.

    ¡°Why did such a thing happen? The two of you better give me an exnation!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Dong Fang looked lost. He lowered his head and remained speechless.

    Qing Er kept her mouth sealed. It was the best choice to choose silence because everyone here knew this matter started with Su Dong Fang. Why would she make things worse by exining?

    Seeing the two silent, the Great n Elder groaned andmanded: ¡°Qing Er, tell me what happened exactly?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qing Er dared not dy. After sping her hands together to pay respect to him, she used her crisp voice to describe what happened.

    The frown on Great n Elder¡¯s face got deeper, his face turned ugly.

    Su Dong Fang on the side was pale. He buried his head and remained quiet.

    Only.

    After that, the great n elder¡¯s eyes was not even on Su Dong Fang. But instead, it was on Qing Er. In his eyes, it was filled with anger.

    ¡°Are things like what you¡¯ve described?¡±

    The great n elder asked solemnly.

    ¡°It¡¯s the truth and facts.¡± Qing Er replied.

    The great n elder stopped and after a few breathster, his voice emerged with a tinge of anger: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you stop Dong Fang?¡±

    ¡°Stop him?¡±

    Qing er was slightly surprised.

    Was Su Dong Fang someone she could stop?

    ¡°Dong Fang fought with others, his blood was boiling. It was not hard to exin why he would do something so extreme. How can you just stand one side and watch him instead of trying to stop him? As the leader of the Su Family, how can you settle things like this?¡±

    The great n elder snorted: ¡°Dong Fan will be punished for his guilt, but Qing Er, your guilt is even heavier!!¡±

    After his wordsnded, he cupped his fists towards Qiao Chong Shan and said in all seriousness: ¡°n Elder Qiao, I will be held responsible for whatever happened today. Now, I will punish rebellious disciples of the Su Family in front of you!¡±

    After that, the great n elder frowned and stared at Qing Er. Instantly, he pped her hard.

    What the fuck!

    Su Yun was enraged right away. He wanted Qing Er to be the ck sheep!

    At that moment, Su Yun could no longer tolerate it. He rushed forward and stopped right in front of Qing Er. Instantly, he pulled out his Thousand Deep Sword and pointed it towards the great n elder, hitting onto the iing palm. He was reeking of Pure Divine Spirit Qi.

    The thousand Deep sword was like a razor sharp metal pole!!

    Great n elder¡¯s face sunk. He kept his palm and stared angrily at Su Yun, bellowing: ¡°Su Yun, are you betraying me now?? Fuck off!¡±

    ¡°Betraying you?¡± Su Yun was looking sly. His eyes looked hazy: ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other things, Great n Elder. Why do you have to touch Qing Er? What had she done wrong?¡±

    ¡°What has she done wrong? As the person in-charge, Qing Er hesitated in acting promptly and so, the entire Su Family made a grave mistake towards the people from Sun Ster Mountain. Now, our rtionship with them is strained. This dire consequences had to be Qing Er¡¯s responsibilities!¡±

    ¡°Qing Er¡¯s responsibilities? Then what about your precious son?¡± Su Yun was fuming. He could feel his heart burning. When he looked at the Great n Elder, his eyes was full of anger.

    ¡°I¡¯ll punish Dong Fang too. But now, I have to answer to the Sun Ster Mountain!¡±

    The Great n Elder said.

    When he said those words, the surrounding people were not content. Despite this, everyone knew that Su Dong Fang was the great n elder¡¯s son. Su You Rong was already dead, and now Su Dong Hao was injured. Since he was only left with Su Dong Fang, how could he bear to hurt him?

    Only, Su Yun did not expect the great n elder to cover him up. It was not enough to just scold or beat him up now.

    ¡°What has giving an answer to Sun Ster Mountain has got to do with Qing Er? The person who sliced Chen Man Hu is your precious son, Su Dong Fang!!¡± Su Yun raged. Instantly, he pierced thousand deep into the ground and shouted: ¡°Great n Elder, I, Su Yun will not care about what happened today but I have to say, if you want to touch her, you have to deal with me first!!¡±

    His voice was barbarous, with not an ounce of hesitation.

    When Qing Er heard his words, she became intoxicated. She looked deeply at this tall, sturdy silhouette. Her heart was thumping fast

    ¡°That was arrogant. Is he a disciple from the Su Family?¡±

    ¡°What a man. He is challenging the Great n Elder for his woman!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s his name? His woman is so lucky!¡±

    ¡°He does not know what death is but he¡¯ll know it very soon!¡±

    ¡°Anyways, he won¡¯t be living for much long!¡±

    The disciples around them from all sects started discussing. They either gasped,plimented, eximed in awe or despised him.

    There were all sorts of emotions spewing out.

    ¡°A rebellion! A rebellion! A rebellion!! Are you sure you want to battle against me!¡± The Great n Elder face was fuming red, his moustache trembled. His sunset hues eyes was instantly painted with an intention to kill. As he clenched his teeth, he enunciated: ¡°Good! Since you¡¯re challenging authority with me, then I¡¯ll show it to you!!¡±

    The Great n Elder bellowed. Without caring for anything else, he made a move.

    At this time, if he did not kill Su Yun, how could he save his face?

    Moreover, he had wanted to kill Su Yun anyway. This was a good opportunity for him to kill the person who murdered his son!!

    ¡°Juste on, ya think I¡¯m scared of you?¡±

    Su Yun waspletely furious. The Sprite¡¯s Shadow and the Heavenly Crystal were all waiting to make a move! At worst, he would have kill this old dude and bring Qing Er to flee with him.

    Maybe it was a little too hasty, there was no time for preparation. But in such tense situations, he could not care less.

    ¡°Wait, Great n Elder! Please stop, if there¡¯s anything, we can always talk!¡±

    In a split second, a silhouette emerged from the side and stopped in between the two of them.

    Seeing the iing person, it was the second n elder, Su Tai. Even Su Shi Long ran over hastily.

    ¡°What are you both doing? Get away!¡± The Great n Elder roared.

    ¡°Great n Elder, Miss Qing Er is brought up by the Patriarch. It¡¯s also the Patriarch¡¯s intention to let her attend this meeting of heroes. That¡­ You can¡¯t hurt her or else you can¡¯t answer to the main house¡­¡±

    Su Tai said carefully.

    When the Great n Elder heard him, his face changed slightly. Moaning: ¡°Then how do you think we should settle this? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to tolerate these two outrageous disciples?¡±

    ¡°Well, of course not. Whether it is Su Yun or Qing Er, they both have sins, but they are also both contestants for thispetition. They are representing our Su Family. There will be extreme battles waiting for themter. If you injure them now, then they can¡¯t obtain good results during thepetition. If the main house is trying to find faults, then that spells trouble! Why not wait for thepetition to end first, and when we get back to the Su Family¡­ Then we can settle this. How about that?¡±

    Su Tai suggested with tactfulness but everyone could hear his underlying motives.

    If the Great n Elder punished these two now, they would be at disadvantage during thepetition. When he got back, he might be med by the Patriarch. In the end, he would be losing out as it was him who caused the Su Family not being able to obtain good results.

    As to why Su Tai stood up.

    The reason was also very simple. The Great n Elder simply wanted to kill Su Yun. But if he died, then who else was he going to ask for an antidote?

    After listening to their suggestions, his face was red then white, he did not know how to put this matter to an end.

    Then, he waved and said in a low voice: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then you shall settle this for me. Give an good answer to our friends from Sun Ster Mountain!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great n Elder!¡±

    Su Tai bent his back and bowed, following that he walked towards Qiao Chong Shan.

    ¡°n Elder Qiao, the matter regarding your disciple Chen Man Hu, the one who will take responsibility will definitely be my Su Family, but as young people loves to fight, they are all hot blooded, and it is verymon, and the matter is irreversible, the only thing we can do is topensate you, my Su Family is willing to donate the Spirit medicine, and personally administer the treatment for Chen Man Hu¡¯s recuperation, and furthermore we would like to offer some treasure to Ster Sun Mountain as tribute, and hope that n Elder Qiao will be magnanimous, and to look over this matter, I, Su Tai, offer my apologies and am making amends to you n Elder Qiao!¡±

    FInished, Su Tai bent and bowed down.

    Receiving the apology, the opposing party all started to talk in soft voices, and Qiao Chong Shan¡¯s face became slightly better.

    ¡°Then I shall not make things difficult for your Su Family. How Chen Man Hu was like previously, you all have better bring him to that exact same state, and that tribute? My Ster Sun Mountain is not some greedy sect, you all better watch yourself! Hmph!¡±

    Saying that, Qiao Chong Shan swung his sleeves, turned and brought his disciples away.

    At longst, did the episodee to an end, did the Su family disciples finally exhale their breaths.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it better if the great n elder did that earlier?¡±

    ¡°Stupid, can¡¯t you see? The Great n Elder cannot lose his face, that¡¯s why he used Young Miss Qing Er to shoulder the me, the Second n Elder is different, he is very slick and sly! Both elders way of doing things are very different!¡±

    ¡°En, that is true, buting back to it, Su Yun sure have big balls, it looks like when we return to the Su Family, he will be subjected to punishments!¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know he is standing at the death¡¯s door.¡±

    The surrounding chatters were all soft and quiet as they discussed about the event.

    The Great n Elder coldly gazed at all the disciples, and all of the immediately kept quiet, no one dared to make a sound.

    Su Yun stared at the Great n Elder for a while, after that he sat beside Qing Er, and did not care about him anymore.

    ¡°We are leaving straight after the opening of the Meeting of Heroes!¡±

    Su Yun looked at Qing Er seriously and said.

    ¡°So fast?¡±

    Qing Er was stunned.

    ¡°If not for a few inconveniences, I would have already nned to flee right now!¡±

    Su Yun exhaled, and said indifferently: ¡°If we continue to stay in the Su Family, the matter will be even worse! Qing Er, go through thepetition casually, don¡¯t be too serious.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± QIng Er nodded her head slightly, and lightly replied.

    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong¡­

    At this time, repeated low bell sounds came from far away.

    Everyone heard the sounds, and started to see a sight to behold.

    In the faraway horizon, there was a gigantic dragon boat, floating in the air, slowly flying towards them.

    The dragon boat had nine thousand nine hundred and eighty one spiritual arrays appearing at the bottom as support, the surfaceyer of the boat seemed to bepletely filled with bright and resplendent gem crystals, the entire thing looked like a long colorful dragon, splendid and dazzling to the eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Rainbow dragon boat from the Congregate of Treasures Sect! People from the Congregate of Treasures Sect areing!¡±

    Someone waved.

    People from the Congregate of Treasures Sect?

    Su Yun gazed up.

    If they were here, it means that¡­

    Thepetition begins.

 Chapter 147 A Hundred Swords Soar (Part II)

    <h4>Chapter 147 A Hundred Swords Soar (Part II)</h4>

    The Rainbow Dragon Boat slowly proceeded forward. On the both sides of the ship, a hundred drummers beat on their drums with all their might, the beats overflowing and filling the entire sky.

    One g after another waving along with the wind, on the gs was a huge golden imprint of the word ¡®±¦¡¯, at the front of the dragon boat, one hundred people dressed in jade colored long gowns, their hair in coils, and entire body dressed in flickering golden and silver treasures, all standing straight together.

    In front of them, was a middle aged man seated on a wheelchair with long sideburns, both of his legs were not moving, and as if they could not be straight, one of his hand held a feathered fan, another hand held a cup of spiritual tea, smiling and gazing outwards.

    The scene was very majestic.

    This was the real Congregate of Treasures Sect!

    Just the dragon boat itself was a priceless treasure, all the decorations on top, all the arrays, was definitely worth a heavy price as well.

    The people from the Congregate of Treasures Sect were a group of treasure lovers, they did not seek cultivation, did not seek power, did not seek position, as for money? That was not needed, they already had so much.

    The people from Congregate of Treasures Sect were widely known to collect treasures from the whole world, their wealth was so attractive that people would drool just thinking about it, and to prevent any disaster, the Congregate of Treasures Sect would always gather on this huge dragon boat, where it would hover overhead in the sky, its whereabouts indefinite, other than the Meeting of Heroes, no one could ever find them.

    As the big boat got closer, it hid the proud sun, and the entire Wu Jue Shuang Peak was covered in a dark shadow.

    The boat came even closer.

    Su su su su su¡­

    Numerous shadows flew out from the dragon boat, and directly flew to the center of Wu Shuang Jue Peak.

    The people from Congregate of Treasures Sect had arrived!

    Wu!!!!

    Just then, a melodious bugle horn sounded out from the summit entrance, it was deep and low and extremely oppressive, like a dragon roar.

    Hearing that, many of the sect people hurriedly walked out from the big array, and gazed towards the summit entrance.

    The road up to the summit entrance. It was constantly flickering with golden light, like gods descending down, causing people to ¡®wow¡¯ in surprise.

    They then saw one after another of men and women dressed in golden long gowns entering the Wu Shuang Jue peak.

    All of them were handsome gentlemen and beautifuldies, every single one of them had thick and vast profound Spirit Qi, as if it was a vast ocean, like an endless sky, they were dressed to the nines, entire body flickering with gold light, even the treasures on them were full of gold color and luster. Every single one of them had a golden te at their waist, on it was a golden dragon print.

    In the middle of the crowd, there was a gigantic golden zed tile sedan chair floating in the air, and a huge and wide statured person, dressed in a golden gown robe sat in it.

    His sight was upright, eyebrows solemn, looked serious and powerful. His entire body was covered in a grandeur that couldpare to the work of God, it was extremely tyrannic.

    ¡°People from the Long Ao Nation has arrived!¡±

    Someone shouted loudly.

    ¡°That should be Long Ao Tian??¡±

    ¡°What? The Marquis of Long Ao Nation, Long Ao Tian? Why is he here? Why did the Long Ao Nation send him here?¡±

    ¡°Long Ao Nation total power in the southern continent could be considered the number one or number two, and have gotten who knows how many times of first ce in the Meeting of Heroes, never did i expect that they would even send Long Ao Tian this time, it seems like they are trying to set a record. If it¡¯s like that, if I want to achieve first ce, and receive the treasures from the Congregate of Treasures Sect¡­ it¡¯ll be difficult!¡±

    A pair of eyes gazedplicatedly at the iing golden and splendid godlike convoy, everyone¡¯s heart were filled with helplessness.

    Long Ao Nation¡¯s power, the strongest of the southern continent, with paramount supremacy, no one dared to fight them.

    Shua shua shua¡­

    Just as the Long Ao Nation was entering the field, the air was suddenly filled with arge amount of shadows, all of them were wearing robes, carrying swords behind them, their style was in and simple as they stepped on the air as they approached.

    ¡°Swallowing Heavens sect!¡±

    ¡°The other powerhouse that is as strong as Long Ao Nation, the Swallowing Heavens sect? They are here too!!¡±

    ¡°Is this their famous sect skill ¡®Traverse of Thousand Miles¡¯? Travelling in the sky, one step is a thousand miles!¡±

    ¡°Not bad! Do not just see that the Swallowing Heavens Sect are all Dao warriors, they are actually the biggestpetitor against the Long Ao Nation!! In all the previous meetings, the three contenders of the top 3 top powers were Long Ao Nation, Swallowing Heavens Sect and Profound Sky Sect, while the promising sects that could break into the top 3 were Immortal Sword Sect and Exuding Fire Sect! But Immortal Sword Sect would always be defeated by the Swallowing Heavens Sect in the past, I wonder if this year will be the same where they will suffer in defeat!¡±

    One of the small sect n elder told his disciples.

    The disciples all nodded their heads in surprise, for the first time, everyone was excited to participate in thepetition.

    ¡°Suffer in defeat? Is that so difficult? The Immortal Sword Sect will be champion in this year¡¯s Meeting of Heroes! Everyone will know of us!¡±

    A confident and loud voice echoed throughout the area, causing everyone¡¯s heart to shiver. Everyone gazed up, to see a few colorful rays flying out from the horizon, and a fewdies dressed in demaster clothe stepping on their long swords flying towards everyone. They were graceful and confident, looking at them caused people¡¯s eye to have a hint of desire.

    The person in the lead was the great n elder of the Immortal Sword Sect, with the looks of about forty to fifty years in age, but in truth her real age was even older, dressed in green jade robes, looking very solemn, a red dot in between her eyebrows, the Qi around her body constantly revolving.

    Beside her, was two beautifuldies.

    Everyone looked left, she was a beautiful and youngdy, her expression was very solemn, her brown eyes was unable to conceal the zingpetitiveness inside. High in the eye on her sword, her gaze swept on every single person on Wu Shuang Jue peak, the battle intent in her eyes growing stronger and stronger.

    While beside this beautifuldy, was ady that was prettier, she was pure white, with long ck hair, flowing along with the wind, her features were very delicate, skin as white as snow, her body disposition was exquisite and elegant, like an angel from heavens, attracting everyone¡¯s gaze, no one could take their eyes off her.

    Her expression was indifferent, looking at everyone with her gem like eyes, her pure white neck moving slightly, as though she was looking for something, finally, the angel¡¯s gazended on a person dressed in white robes at the back of the group, her captivating lips moving slightly, and very quickly again moving away, her line of sight drooped away, and did not look at them anymore.

    ¡°Third elder, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Bai Yan Shan who was beside her asked curiously.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Long Xian Li said indifferently.

    A few of the Immortal Sword sect disciples found their seats, and began seating down.

    With that, the entire ce became more quiet.

    Shen Hong¡¯s solemn expression swept around everyone, and realised that most of the male disciples of the sects were standing there gazing nkly, their eyes all stuck onto Long Xian Li¡¯s body, he immediately snorted, and directly broke the atmosphere.

    Everyone broke out in cold sweat, after quivering, they hurriedly got back their senses, and kept their gaze.

    ¡°He he¡­¡±

    The disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect all could not help butugh. It was not their first time seeing Elder Long, as a result they were not as bad, they could keep themselves in check, as whoever who saw her would be instantly attracted, and their hearts would be stolen by her looks.

    This kind of situation, Long Xian Li was already used to it, and did not find it weird. She just sat in her own seat, closed her eyes, lightly revolved her Qi, and ignored her surroundings as if she was cut off from the rest of the world.

    Seeing her cold demeanour, everyone¡¯s gaze started to turn back to the youngdy in the yellow demaster outfit.

    One older and one younger beauty, both had their own implicit charm, it was sure that the beauties from the immortal sword sect thrashed the females of the other sects.

    ¡°Profound Sky Sect has arrived!!¡±

    Just as everyone¡¯s eyes were stolen by the two elders from immortal sword sect, a loud voice shook the entire Wu Shuang Jue peak.

    Su Yun who was at the back of the Su Family, heart thumped faster upon hearing it, his eyes had a trace of evil contained within. He raised his head, and looked towards the summit entrance.

    At the summit entrance, entered thirty odd figures, all of them were dressed in ck robes with white outlines, all of them looked apathetic, their Qi was concealed, and people were unable to tell their depth.

    They did not have the mboyancy of Congregate of Treasures Sect, the oppressiveness of the Long Ao Nation, the free and easy spirit of the Swallowing Heavens Sect, the strict and powerful vibe of the Immortal Sword Sect. But what they have, was simply one word¡­

    Confidence!

    Yes.

    The people from the Profound Sky Sect, was only thirty plus people, small sects could not possibly send such self confident people, but, they actually had them!

    It was so obvious that the Profound Sky Sect had utmost confidence in their own power!

    In their eyes, this group of people was enough to obtain the championship in the Meeting Of Heroes that was held once every three years.

    The people from Profound Sky Sect chose an area for them to stop to rest alone by themselves. Without sending a disciple prior to find it for them, but as it was not toote, one of them took out some sort of treasure, ced it on the ground, and a big array suddenly came out¡­

    Su Yun¡¯s gaze was always on the people of Profound Sky Sect.

    Tian She¡­ Tian She¡­ Tian She¡­

    Not here!

    Even at this time they were sending out those useless heroes?

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes moved swiftly, his mind deep in thoughts.

    ¡°Young master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Qing Er turned her head and looked at Su Yun¡¯s puzzled face.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Nothing¡­¡±

    All the strongest sects had arrived, and the Congregate of Treasures Sect was also present, that meant that the Meet would officially begin.

    After everyone was seated, the master of the Congregate Of Treasures Sect who was seated on a wheelchair, lifted up his hand towards the golden bright ring of his finger and rubbed it.

    The ring released a bright light aura, enveloping both his hands. He suddenly waved his hand, and two circle of jade light flew out from his palms, the balls of light rose into the sky, floating upwards.

    the Congregate Of Treasures Sect master quickly made hand gestures, using high speed of hand arts, quickly forming two Qi arrays, sealing the two jade rays in the sky.

    After that, someone spoke.

    ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen! A Triennial event, at Wu Shuang Jue Peak, The Meeting of heroes, everyone hase together for apetition of masteries and the championship. Today! It is my southern continent¡¯s most prestigious Wu Shuang Jue Meeting of Heroes! Today, it is also the time for the sects and families around the southern continent to exchange and spar, I am the God Treasure King, I represent the Congregate of Treasures Sect to sponsor two of my sect¡¯s treasures, to act as the prize for the winner, whichever sects can achieve the first or second ce, will be entitled to obtain the treasures!¡±

    God Treasure King said with a smile on his face: ¡°Let me introduce, the two peerless and absolute treasures above treasures, a Star Level Treasure! A very rare treasure indeed!¡±

    ¡°A treasure that is close to Star Level!¡±

    Everyone gasped, their blood all started to boil.

    Although they could guess that the two treasures were very powerful, nobody expected that, the two treasures would actually be ranked at the Star level.

    ¡°On the left is the treasure called ¡®Big Dipper¡¯, it is a deity ¡®sacred sage¡¯ life treasure, it can rxingly absorb any kind of attack, and contain the attack inside the treasure. When prompted, it can then release the attack stored previously, entirely onto the attacker¡­ he he, maybe all these might not be enough, but everyone please do not be anxious, it still has another powerful use, which is something that cannot be overlooked! As long as the user wears it, the user will experience the treasures¡¯ inner celestial cleansing power, resulting in an increase in eye power, that cannot be overlooked! Regardless of what mystical technique or array formation or concocting pills, that will help a lot.¡±

    Cannot be overlooked?

    A protective treasure that can even improve the user¡¯s body?

    With these words, all around discussions erupted, there was surprise, envy, hope, all sorts of wordsing out.

    Without saying, it was really a powerful treasure, to possess it, even if the user were to meet someone much stronger than him, he could still had a chance to fight.

    The God Treasure Kingughed as he looked at the audience¡¯s surprise, his face expressed happiness, and he shouted loudly.

    ¡°This ¡®Big Dipper¡¯ Is just the second prize bestowed to the second most elite, everyone please hold your surprise, and watch for the number one treasure!¡±

    The God Treasure King waved his hand, and the treasure floating in the sky vibrated, and flew out.

    It was a rainbow crystal emitting and flickering with light, it was roughly the size of an eyeball, with the sunlight shining on it making it very beautiful and nice to look at.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t feel any Qi from it! And I do not know what rank item it is.¡±

    ¡°LIsten up, all of the masters of the sects, these two treasures are both high ranked, and must be achieved! Also, this one can be considered even more priceless!¡±

    All the Sect people all turned up their ears.

    The God Treasure King started: ¡°This treasure is called ¡®Monarch ult Force¡¯, it is a treasure for enhancement, it¡¯s capabilities is notplicated, as long as it is tempered in the heart, the user can utilise Profound Spirit Qi with all five types of Spirit Qi attributes power! Gold! Wood! Water! Fire! Earth! That also means, once the user wears it, he can utilise True Divine Spirit Qi, Scarlet Star Spirit Qi, Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi, Swift Wind Spirit Qi and Spirit Life Qi! Simultaneously holding the power of the five elements!!¡±

    The voices subsided, and the whole field became quiet.

    It was so silent that it was eerie, as though if a needle dropped, the entire field could hear it.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Not just the disciples, even the elders, werepletely astonished.

    In that moment, no one was in a right state of mind.

    ¡°Get it! You must definitely it!! Su Yun! It is meant for you! The days after these will not be so easy! Get it! You must get it!

    In a sh, the sword elder¡¯s exhausted his throat as he exploded out from the limitless sword art manual, shaking Su Yun.

    Su Yun looked up into the sky, at the bright gem, his mouth muttering: ¡° Monarch ult Force¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright!!¡±

    Seeing everyone being shaken, the God Treasure King waszy to beat around the bush, with a wave of his hand, the ¡®Monarch ult Force¡¯ moved to its original position by itself.

    The God Treasure King shouted.

    ¡°The Meeting Of Heroes will now begin, will all sects take turns toe up to battle! I will evaluate all battles, that will be set! The weak will be eaten, the winner will be king, who will have thestugh, who will these treasures belong to!!¡±

    Hearing that caused everyone to be awoken from their stupor.

    Instantly, the burning desire for battle appeared in all the sect people¡¯s eyes.

    One of the expert of a sect did not waste any time. Instead, he immediately stood up, and jumped to the middle of the huge array, bowed with a cupped fist, and said: ¡° Color Rock Sect Chosen Disciple Zhang Ban Bao, I am here to receive the teachings from my seniors!¡±

 Chapter 148 Hundred Swords Soars (Part III)

    <h4>Chapter 148 Hundred Swords Soars (Part III)</h4>

    ¡°Even the small Colored Rock Sect dares toe up to fight?¡±

    With that being said, a disciple from Smokey Wind Valley jumped into the battle array, and started fighting with Zhang Ban Bao.

    Both of their cultivations were not high, at the second stage of the Spirit Core, but they were both chosen toe up to Wu Shuang Jue Peak to fight, how could they be ssified as normal disciples?

    Seeing the two of them do a few bouts of exchanges, their profound spirit Qi covering their bodies, and they started to crazily explode out to kill each other. Different mystical techniques were exquisitely performed and werebined together to attack. The fight was intense and in full swing, widening the spectator¡¯s view, all of them apuding and cheering.

    ¡°All the disciples in the previous years were not as outstanding as this year¡¯s, and this is just using up the normal disciples, I wonder at the end of thepetition, how exciting it would be!¡±

    The master of the Congregate of Treasures Sect watched the two figures fighting it out in the array, and nodded his head.

    ¡°Their power are certainly not bad, but their styles are excessively just for show, there are many loopholes, my Long Ao Nation can randomly choose someone and win against them in five breaths of time!¡±

    Without waiting for the Congregate of Treasures Sect to speak, a thick and deep voice sounded out from behind.

    The God Treasure King turned behind to look, to see the resting point of Long Ao Nation, The Prince of Long Ao Nation, Long Ao Tian sitting up drinking spiritual tea, said that whileughing.

    When the elders of the Colored Rock Sect and the Smokey Wind Valley heard that, their faces became ugly, but they did not say anything. In terms of power, these two sects together were not strong enough to be the opponent of Long Ao Nation.

    But they were merely just junior disciples, when the elite disciples take the stageter, that would be the more significant fights. Even if their power was inferior, but to the disciples discussing about power, they believed the disciples on stage were very powerful.

    The Meeting of heroes on Wu Shuang Jue was actually a fight where the winner stays in, while the loser gets exchanged out. The disciples with lousier cultivation base and power would take the stage first, to exhaust the other sect¡¯s disciples power, until the elite disciples have to be on stage, then they would continue exhausting their power, to aid their own elite disciples and give them an advantage, to create the circumstance where they can be the winner.

    The more people the sect sent, the more power they had, as the Meeting of Heroes did not limit the number of people each sect could bring, but it had always been the bigger stakeholders winning, although people would look down on them, but everyone had to seize every opportunity they could, who could care for bullying?

    Peng!

    Just then, a smothered sound from the battle array sounded out.

    Everyone immediately turned to look, and saw a figure flying out of the array, fiercely dropping onto the ground, spat out a few mouth of blood, and just as he tried to stand up, he dropped and fainted.

    ¡°Winner - Smokey Wind Valley!¡±

    The God Treasure King stood up and said.

    ¡°Yeah!!!!!¡±

    The disciples of the Smokey Wind Valley stood up one after another, and excitedly shouted.

    The elders were all relieved, andughed.

    But the people from Colored Rock Sect, their faces turned ck, while two disciples ran out from their rest area, and retrieved the person who fainted.

    There was a rule to go up on stage, if one sect lost, they had to wait two rounds before they could continue sending out a disciple up to fight. If two sects sent out their disciples at the same time, then that would start a three way brawl, but this did not happen much, although it was still fighting, but by showing consideration to the fighters of the other sects was the way they abided in.

    Of course, there were those special circumstances, like if after two disciples from the first rate sects fought, other sects who were scared of them would not send anyone up to fight, so the sect that just lost could once again send another disciple up for another challenge.

    Cling!

    The sound of a sword hiss sounded out, and a splendid looking sharp flying sword pierced into the fighting array, everyone was shocked, and when they turned to see where it came from, a man dressed in expensive demaster outfit gracefullynded on the sword hilt, graceful like a goose feather.

    It was a disciple from the Immortal Sword Sect.

    ¡°This senior brother, I seek for your advice!¡±

    The disciple from immortal sword sect smiled, cupped his hands and said.

    The Smokey Wind Valley disciple¡¯s face turned fierce, and replied: ¡°Watch out!¡±

    The two of them started fighting.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed onto the attractive fight that was going on.

    Moves after moves to kill, mystical techniques were casted one after another, as more and more started to emerge.

    A few people who were confident in their own power started to to be more excited.

    If they were on stage now, could they win against them?

    At the Su Family area.

    ¡°Su Qing Er!¡±

    The Great n Elder¡¯s eyes was on the battle, as he called out deeply.

    When Qing Er heard him, she wanted to go over, but Su Yun held her back.

    ¡°Rx, young master, everything is fine!¡±

    Su Qing Er¡¯s dainty smile, lightly called out in return, and released Su Yun¡¯s hand and walked over.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes swept towards the Great n Elder, and saw the Second n Elder looking straight at him, made a few meaningful eye signals, to let him see.

    The Second n Elder and Su Shi Long¡¯s lives were in Su Yun¡¯s hands, how could they dare to disobey him? They nodded instantly.

    ¡°Elder, what instructions do you have?¡± Qing Er bowed and asked.

    ¡°Get prepared, you will be going up in a while!¡±

    The Great n Elder said coldly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    When he said that, Qing Er was stupefied.

    Not only her, even the surrounding disciples were surprised, as though they heard wrongly.

    ¡°This¡­ Great n Elder, Qing Er is our Su Family¡¯s seeded yer, she will be left for thest few matches, how¡­ How can we send her up straight away at the start?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t we have many seeded yers?¡±

    The Great n Elder said indifferently: ¡°There¡¯s Bai Shan, Hei Shui, Bai Guang, Hei Dian, the four of them are sufficient. Therefore, Qing Er will go up first, and raise the prestige of our Su Family!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Qing Er felt troubled.

    ¡°What? You want to disobey my orders?¡±

    The Great n Elder¡¯s face changed, and said.

    Qing Er¡¯s face changed, as she hurriedly replied: ¡°Qing Er do not dare!¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s good!¡± The great n elder turned and looked at her, saying coldly: ¡°Go and prepare to go up, the Smokey Wind Valley disciple will be defeated very soon!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Qing Er nodded her head, not saying anything else, she went to the side, sat down cross-legged, and began warming up her body.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes was harboring an intense and exceptionally strong grudge, but in the end he did not make a sound.

    He could only be patient at this time.

    ¡°You¡¯re Su Yun, right?¡±

    Just at this time, a voice asked.

    Su Yun turned to look, only to see a vaguely familiar face in front of him.

    He was roughly twenty years old, donning on the Su Family te, to be able toe here, he must be one of the experts of the inner sect.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Su Xiao.¡± He said softly.

    Su Xiao?

    Su Yun¡¯s brain rummaged through a few memories, and there was an impression of him.

    I have seen this person sometime ago while training at the Martial Bone Mountain.

    ¡°Do you need anything?¡± He turned and asked.

    ¡°Su Yun, this sword sheathe on your back¡­ What is it for?¡±

    Su Xiao gazed at the sword sheathe, his eyes had a look of confusion, and asked.

    Su Yun heard his question, his heart suddenly became rmed, looked at him and said: ¡°What is the use of a sword sheathe? It¡¯s to be used with a sword, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Nothing much, I just felt that this sword sheathe is good looking.¡± Su Xiao expressed a smile, his pale face still showing a bit of confusion.

    The current Su Xiao was thinner and frail thanpared to before, his hair was past his shoulders, which covered up half of his entire face, which was exceptionally pale, no longer the attractive and intelligent look he once had.

    Seems like the previous incident caused him to suffer a huge setback.

    The surprising thing was, he was a outer sect disciple that quickly rushed his way into the inner sect, and was considered part of the elite disciples.

    Seeing that Su Xiao was not going to speak further, Su Yun turned back, and continued watching the fights in the array.

    When he shifted his view, he felt a cold gaze from the Immortal Sword Sect area, there was a person secretly looking over, and when Su Yun looked over, she quickly closed her eyes, her expression remaining tranquil and calm, but her long slender jade fingers on her knees, were shaking nervously.

    ¡°This woman, what is she looking at me for?¡±

    Su Yun was very baffled.

    Puchi!

    Just then, the sound of flesh being cut open could be heard.

    The Disciple of Smokey Wind valley was chopped straight through, and his blood flowed everywhere.

    Loser - Smokey Wind Valley.

    Qing Er looked at the Great n Elder, but he did not say anything, and so she did not do anything.

    Sou!

    A figure flew out from Long Ao Nation.

    Compared to the other sects, the people from Long Ao nation was already causing a stir, having a good fight was the nature of theirs, so there were many rumors spread that they were the southern continent¡¯s strongest hidden danger.

    When the representative from Long Ao Nation arrived on stage, without saying anything, the fight immediately begun.

    Seeing him moving like a beast, without even releasing his treasure, he directly got close to the disciple from immortal sword sect, threw three punches out, exploding on the sword body, in a moment the explosion caused the disciple to retreat, he was caught in a disarray, and put in a disadvantaged position already.

    It was only three breaths of time!

    ¡°The fourth breath!¡± at this time, the Prince of Long Ao Nation, Long Ao Tian suddenly said.

    When the representative of Long Ao Nation heard that, his body suddenly erupted out, his speed became so fast, he suddenly appeared in front of the immortal sword sect disciple, and directly kicked him out.

    Peng!

    The Immortal Sword Sect disciple was thrown out of the fighting array.

    It really took them five breaths of time to defeat the opponent!

    Victory - Long Ao Nation!

    Hua!

    An expert from Swallowing Heavens sect entered the stage!

    Everyone became very focused.

    No one expected that very quickly the two first rate sects would send people to fight.

    Long Ao Nation people and the Swallowing Heavens Sect people disliked each other, instantly using all of their strengths, the entire ground being shaken because of them. If not for the array that could help weaken the damage to the floor, definitely for sure, the entire Wu Shuang Jue Peak, would be destroyed by these experts from the various sects.

    The two sects started fighting without end, but the Swallowing Heavens Sect used all their strength to gather more insider information, which proved to be helpful, as in this first match, they obtained victory against the Long Ao Nation.

    Seeing that, Long Ao Tian frowned, but did not say a word.

    After two small sects sent up their disciples and lost, he once again sent an expert to go up to fight.

    The meeting of heroes was exceptionally intense.

    Su Yun stared at the Great n Elder, his heart feeling very uneasy.

    Didn¡¯t he n to send Qing Er up? Why is he still holding back?

    All of the other sects were not sending their disciples out, as they were all watching. But if they did not send out anyone in the long run, they would be looked down upon by the other sects.

    Finally, after a lengthy while, the disciples from Swallowing Heavens sect and Long Ao Nation began to be impatient after fighting for about five bouts.

    A golden ray of light swept across, a dragon roar rose abruptly filling the entire mountain top, andnded in the fighting array.

    A golden flower appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes, they were not able to see clearly, but could see someonending inside the array.

    Long Ao Nation disciple.

    ¡°Please advise.¡±

    When he said that, the disciple from Long Ao Nation instantly attacked.

    Without a trace of holding back.

    Without a trace of hesitation.

    Without a trace of leniency.

    Long Ao Nation¡¯s tyrannical Qi directly erupted, all of the Profound Spirit Qi enveloping the disciple from the Swallowing Heavens Sect tightly, his entire being was being oppressed, he wanted to revolve his Qi for battle, but surprisingly realised his own Profound Spirit Qi was being directly suppressed by the opponents Qi, difficult to revolve.

    Dong!

    A burst of sounds resonated out!

    Only to see the disciple from Swallowing Heavens sect was directly punched into the air by the opponent, the whole body smashing into the ground, which caused the entire ground to break, and all the dust and sand flew out. The Qi wave from the punch erupted out as powerful as a whirlwind which swept in all directions, like the effect of a bomb.

    Whether or not the disciple from Swallowing Heavens sect was alive or dead, no one knew.

    Sou!!

    THe disciple had no time to even draw a breath!

    So Strong!!

    Everyone could only think of that.

    This was definitely a seeded yer of Long Ao Nation!

    ¡°Qing Er!¡±

    At this time, the Great n Elder shouted out.

    Qing Er look distracted, as she raised her eyebrows to look.

    ¡°Enter the stage!¡±

    His voice shouted out.

 Chapter 149 Hundred Swords Soaring (Part IV)

    <h4>Chapter 149 Hundred Swords Soaring (Part IV)</h4>

    Su Yun finally understood.

    Previously the opponents were too weak, if Qing Er were to fight them, it would be too easy, but now it was different, the opponent was not only strong, but fierce!

    The Great n Elder had actually chose a strong and fierce opponent for Qing Er.

    Was his intention to take revenge on her?

    ¡°This old bastard!!¡±

    Su Yun scolded secretly.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Just then, the Sword Elder¡¯s voice suddenly came out.

    ¡°Senior, why are you out?¡±

    ¡°Haha, such an interesting meet, how can I miss it? I feel many strong Qi, so I came out. Ai, what were you scolding about just now?¡±

    The Sword Elder asked, so Su Yun told him everything.

    Upon listening, he became quiet, after a while he shook his head andughed bitterly: ¡°As a Great n Elder, his mind is so narrow minded, for your Su Family to be able to hold on until now, I can say that you¡¯re powerful! As the head, you must first have the capacity to be far sighted, but this Great n Elder is so focused on vengeance, that¡¯s such a failure.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how narrow minded he is, as long as Qing Er can safely leave this ce. She is the only kin I have left in this world. She¡¯s everything that I have, so I hope that she can be peaceful and happy, if she were to be injured, even if I have to sacrifice everything, I will kill him!¡±

    Su Yun said softly, his voice slowly revealing the devil in him.

    ¡°You ah you!¡± The sword elderughed bitterly: ¡°Is that worth it?¡±

    ¡°What can be more worth?¡±

    He did not care about authority, or power, and even power, if not for Qing Er, why did he train with all his might?

    Hua!

    Qing Er, wielding the Cloud River Sword, entered the fighting array.

    A luster of glossy array barrier covered her entire body.

    Everyone¡¯s line of sight gathered at the body of the young and delicatedy.

    Donning a clean set of demaster clothe, a delicate face, autumn colored eyes, hair jet ck as ink, her skin was so white that it looked like she had dabbed makeup on her entire body, her appearance was lovable, and it was very difficult to imagine, that this wonderful person was Su Family¡¯s seeded yer.

    Was she really the expert the patriarch had delicately groomed?

    All the people from the different sects felt puzzled.

    Qing Er wielded her sword with one hand, slowly walking forward one step at a time. Her pair of jewel like pupils lightly gazing at the Long Ao Nation¡¯s representative, who was covered in an overbearing Qi over his golden robes, sword in hand, he had a cold intent.

    ¡°Please advise me!¡±

    She gently said.

    But, this phrase was like a button for a bomb, the bomb was the opponent. Once she said that, the man in the golden robe moved, forming an insane golden wind, fiercely pressuring her.

    This person did not had a shred of mercy, both his hands released golden light, it was actually his treasure, golden gloves!

    Hou!!!!!!!

    It was mysterious and inexorable, just like a godly dragon roar!

    His solemn face had golden lines appearing on it, like a mystical dragon spiralling around his face.

    Hua!! The energetic and strong gale blew over!

    Everyone watched with a tension in their hearts, holding their breaths, so much that their hands were covering their mouths, they did not dare to witness such an attack!

    But.

    In the time of the electric light appearing, a biting cold light flew out.

    It was like a meteor in the night sky, it shone and disappeared.

    The spectators almost missed to catch the sword image, and saw a ray of Profound Spirit Qi suddenly bursting forth. It was soundless, fast yet graceful.

    Only to see the girl sheathing her sword, the Profound Spirit Qi dissipated, and everything gradually vanished along with the sword.

    All the movements, werepleted in one breath of time¡­

    The overbearing representative from Long Ao Nation body suddenly pulled out, and stopped there.

    Everyone was stunned!

    The entire ce was quiet, there was no dragon sound, no sword sound, everything disappeared, and returned to the silence prior to the fight!

    Just then, they saw the Qi on the person crumble, like a mountain copsing, and fell down.

    People who were sharp and attentive to look, could see that his shoulders had a long sword cut.

    The sword cuts were very urate, it was not fatal, yet had cut his Qi meridians, leaving all the Profound Spirit Qi in his body to leak out, and interrupting his Qi flow, cutting off his mystical techniques!

    Qing Er swayed slightly sideways.

    Plop!

    The person from Long Ao Nation immediately dropped onto the floor, all of skin suddenly split open, as a huge amount of blood flowed out, he was immediately inflicted with serious damage!

    Silence!

    It was exceptionally quiet!

    Quiet to the point of disbelief!

    All of the n elders stared tightly, and gazed at thedy sheathing her sword lightly, that absolutely clean person, all of them having different thoughts.

    All the disciples were dumbfounded, their eyes were as big as a cow, all of them staring at her.

    One move!

    The entire fight was only one move! Two actions!!

    That was an expert from the Long Ao Nation!! He was actually defeated just like that! Was that possible?

    ¡°Is that an expert from the Su Family??¡±

    Long Ao Tian stood up, aggressiveness manifested between his eyebrows and he said: ¡°Zhang Ming! Get ready!!¡±

    ¡°Yes Prince!¡±

    One participant standing at the side immediately went out to prepare.

    The Immortal Sword Sect side.

    ¡°Yan Shan!¡±

    ¡°Disciple is here!¡±

    ¡°Go and get ready! When she has been depleted, you will go up!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Teacher!¡±

    Wu Shuang Jue Peak was in an uproar because of that fight, discussion were held without restraint, buzzing and talking soundsing from everywhere.

    The Su Family was already celebrating, after fighting for so long, and after a few disciples going up to fight, Qing Er was the first one to gain victory, and it was aplete victory of only one move! How could they not be excited!

    ¡°Although she has not reached the Spirit Soul Disciple stage, her sword arts have already reached the highest state, she is very natural like flowing water, from today on, she is not a normal existence!¡±

    The God Treasure King nodded his head, his face was full of a satisfying smile, and he stood up and shouted: ¡°Victory - Su Family!¡±

    When he said that, the celebrations became louder.

    ¡°¡±Then let mee and seek advice from this sword arts!¡±

    Very quickly, another person jumped into the battle array.

    Everyone turned to look, he was an elite from the Exuding Fire Sect, his strength had already reached the sixth stage of the Spirit Core Disciple, while Qing Er¡¯s cultivation level was still unknown, which might be hidden by some treasure that could hide cultivation.

    As the expert groomed by the Patriarch, she had to hide her cultivation level, so that no one could casually do research on her, if not anyone could easily counter her.

    ¡°Please advise me!¡±

    Qing Er bowed, her lovable face was filled with unswerving determination, as she stared at her opponent, and released her sword and flew over.

    The surrounding Qi became dense.

    The steps steadily got faster.

    The sword tip was sharp and urate.

    Her sword was raised to the same height of her eyes, wherever she looked, her sword pointed.

    Her attack stance was perfect, her defence did not have any loopholes!

    Seeing this, Su Dong Fang¡¯s eyes immediately grew an intense desire.

    ¡°This woman, why is she so dead set on following trash like Su Yun!¡± Su Dong Fang clenched his teeth and hands while thinking.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    After ten exchanges!

    Thedy in the battle array was still standing straight with sword in hand.

    On the floor, there was a disciple from the Exuding Fire Select, a disciple from the Three Items Deity Pce was also on the floor, fainted, with their entire body filled with sword cuts, his long spear was also lying on the floor.

    From the opponent¡¯s point of view, Qing Er did not have a trace of disadvantage even after facing so many opponents.

    Victory!

    Everyone did not dare believe it.

    Singlehandedly defeating the different sects famous experts!!

    All the n elders could not sit still!

    No one could had thought that, ady from the Su Family would be so strong.

    ¡°Ha ha, I didn¡¯t expect your little maidservant is so strong!! That sword arts! Kekeke, Common people would bitterly train for at least ten over years to achieve that!¡± The Sword Elderplimented.

    ¡°But she had only trained for a few years only!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s face expressed a smile: ¡°I did not expect Qing Er to be so powerful, seems like I worried for her for nothing!¡±

    ¡°Strong is still strong. The other sects are holding their aces, she has continued battling for a few rounds, and have consumed too much physical strength! Let her continue! She will lose eventually!¡±

    ¡°Lose then lose! It¡¯s fine, I do not wish for her to fight with all her might, whatever the Su Family gets is not my business!¡±

    Qing Er clumsily held her sword, she was panting heavily, after fighting for consecutive rounds, she had consumed too much physical strength, and it was obvious she was unable to continue.

    ¡°Yan Shan!!¡±

    Just then, a voice shouted, which resonated the entire Peak.

    Only to see at the Immortal Sword Sect area, a female with a simr age to Qing Er walked out.

    Her gaze was intense, in her eyes was a fiery ze, staring tightly at Qing Er, one step at a time, she walked forward, in her hands was a sword, which was shivering.

    Below the stage, Bai Yan Shan was watching Qing Er¡¯s every move and action, previously there was an agreement made, there will one day be a battle between them, and today was the day that the agreement wille to fruition!

    ¡°Younger apprentice sister Bai has gone up stage!!¡±

    ¡°Yan Shan?¡±

    ¡°Older apprentice sister Bai all the best!¡±

    ¡°Younger apprentice sister Bai, you must win!!¡±

    The disciples from the immortal sword sect were in an uproar, all of them stood up and started shouting.

    Just then, Bai Yan Shan had already entered the array.

    Seeing Qing Er panting, she did not make a move.

    ¡°I will give you some time, to let you recover, you can have some Qi Recovery Pills, and then fight with me!¡±

    Bai Yan Shan said coldly, the fighting intent in her heart was so thick, she yearned for battle, and yearned even more to cross swords with a strong martial artist.

    ¡°No need! You can show your hand anytime!¡±

    Qing Er said after taking a deep breath.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Yan Shan frowned lightly. After thinking for a while, she asked: ¡°You do not wish to fight me?¡±

    Qing Er did not say anything, as she slowed her breath and lifted up her sword, in a prepared stance.

    She had already defeated over ten experts from the different sects, and had already spent all her power, topete with Bai Yan Shan now, there was no chance for her to win, what was the point of persevering? Also, she had agreed to Su Yun, to fight casually! There is no need to ount to the Su Family.

    Just that.

    Qing Er was someone who was rational and fair, but in Bai Yan Shan¡¯s eyes, she was thinking that Qing Er saw her as a nobody and was insulting and provoking her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of you?¡±

    Bai Yan Shan frowned her long and shapely eyebrows, fire spewing out of her eyes, without saying a word she rushed forward, the tip of her sword was eerie and overbearing.

    ¡°Have you forgotten about the agreement from thest time? Today no matter what, we shall see who is stronger!¡±

    She shouted, her sword tip was aimed to kill.

    She was aiming for vital parts, without the intention of being lenient! If Qing Er did not defend, she would die!

    Everyone¡¯s heart clenched, they did not think that Bai Yan Shan who was calm on the exterior was actually so ruthless¡­

    Su Yun stared seriously at the fight, his heart wishing that Qing Er could leave the battle as soon as possible.

    ¡°Su Yun!¡±

    Just then, a voice sounded out.

    Su Yun raised his head, looked out, and realised it was the Great n Elder¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Disciple is here!¡± His heart tightened, as he controlled his anger and walked over.

    ¡°Get ready!¡±

    The Great n Elder said coldly.

 Chapter 150 Hundred Swords Soar (Part V)

    <h4>Chapter 150 Hundred Swords Soar (Part V)</h4>

    Hearing the Great n Elder¡¯s words, the people from the Su family all turned their gaze to Su Yun¡¯s body.

    Su Tai¡¯s heart was afraid, afraid that when Su Yun dies no one would give him the antidote, after thinking for a while, he walked over.

    ¡°Great n elder, this¡­ is not appropriate, Bai Yan Shan is the directly handed down disciple of the great n elder of the Immortal Sword Sect, her cultivation is of a profound mystery, and her entire body is filled with top grade treasures of the Immortal Sword Sect, her power is very strong, Su Yun is just an outer sect disciple, and came to the Meeting of heroes to watch¡­is considered a blessing for him even in three lives, to let him go up¡­ isn¡¯t that too early?¡±

    ¡°Early? What early?¡± The great n elder was indifferent: ¡°Qing Er has exhausted Bai Yan Shan¡¯s great amount of energy, although Su Yun is an outer sect disciple, but his cultivation is not simple¡­ and very quickly to the eighth stage of the Spirit Intermediate Disciple! To fight with Bai Yan Shan who is not at optimal physical strength¡­ should be enough right?¡±

    Enough your motherfucker!

    Su Yun wanted to scream.

    He had removed the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye, if the Great CLan Elder could not see his cultivation, it would lead to problems.

    But as an eighth stage Spirit Intermediate Disciple, to fight against an expert of the Spirit Core Disciple? What kind of pressure would that be? Although he had the test previously from killing the evil and wanted people, but those were all done by fully utilising the limitless sword manual and the death sword¡¯s power, all of it was depended on the mystical techniques, if all these were exposed to everyone, wouldn¡¯t that mean exposing himself as the limitless sword lord? The Immortal Sword Sect expert was now on stage, would they let go of him? If he was not able to use any of the moves, how could he fight against Bai Yan Shan?

    But it was fine.

    Su Yun did not n to win, to go and get it over and done with would be fine.

    He cupped his hands and said: ¡°Since great n elder has said it like that, then Su Yun will obey.¡±

    ¡°Ai?¡±

    Su Tai and Su Shi Long did not understand.

    Seeing Su Yun going to the side, and looking down at the battle array, he sucked in his breathe, sat down cross-legged, and began slowly revolving his Profound Spirit Qi, letting his Qi meridians warm up.

    In the battle array, Bai Yan Shan was tyrannical and ferocious, every sword was aimed at vital points.

    Qing Er¡¯s sword arts weak, Swift Wind Spirit Qi enveloping the long sword, causing it to be very exquisite, but she was coping with theck of physical strength, continuously fighting with ten experts, how could she be an opponent for the genius Bai Yan Shan? The two of them crossed swords for ten moves, Qing Er was at a disadvantage, she was very passive, unable to guard.

    ¡°That girl is strong! That other girl already cannot fight, and ns to surrender, but she does not give her a chance, every move she makes has the intent to harm, once she cks off, she might lose her life!¡±

    Analyzing the situation in the array, the sword elder shook his head as he spoke.

    ¡°This great n elder really has some eyes!¡± Su Yun turned to look at the old man, and said: ¡°He already knew of Bai Yan Shan¡¯s personality, and intentionally nned so that Qing Er will not end well¡­such a cowardly man, how can he be a great n elder?¡±

    Su Yun really did not understand, was he doing it for revenge? This kind of person with power, really would care about such small things?

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Just then, a disciple from the Su Family shouted out anxiously.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart jumped, and turned back, only to see Bai Yan Shan¡¯s long white fingers on her jade sword, with a dazzling row of sword images, in a moment circling Qing Er.

    QIng Er desired to withdraw from the sword, but the Profound Spirit Qi was difficult to keep up, she was getting slower by the moment, her eyes looked at the sword which was about to pierce her body, without a choice, she could only use her sword to block it.

    Bang!!

    Qing Er¡¯s body was directly hit by the Sword Qi, her entire being flew out, andnded heavily on the ground, her chest was heaving heavily, fresh blood spurted out, her face was extremely pale, and her body had a sword wound.

    She stood up with difficulty, and after a second, Bai Yan Shan had already rushed forward, a sword aiming for the chest.

    ¡°Su Qing Er!¡± Bai Yan Shan overlooked her, her voice overbearing: ¡°I always thought you had some power, but i didn¡¯t expect you to be so weak, although you have defeated a few experts, but to me, you should more power to yourself, why did you lose so quickly? I have not shown all my power yet!¡±

    Qing Er did not say anything, her pupils were misty, her eyes did not have much luster, it was obvious the injury was not light.

    ¡°Victory - Immortal Sword Sect!¡±

    The God Treasure King stood up, and shouted loudly.

    Bai Yan Shan nimbly kept her sword, turned around, back facing Qing Er, her expression was full of disdain.

    In her eyes, Qing Er was already not worthy to be her opponent.

    Qing Er could hardly stand up anymore, she staggered her way, her face bing white and whiter. The blood trace at the corner of her mouth was flowing more and more, her frail body moving, in an instant a spurt of dark red blood came out of her mouth, and her entire being fell down.

    That meant she had injured her Qi Meridians!

    ¡°Qing Er!!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes cracked, how could he care about anything? He rushed forward, hugged the girl up, and anxiously rushed her to the nearby spiritual medical treatment.

    Some of the female disciples of the Su Family rushed over to check on her.

    ¡°Hurry into the spiritual array, quickly!¡±

    ¡°Where are the pills, the recovery pills?? Hurry up and let her consume them!!¡±

    ¡°Slowly, don¡¯t panic!!¡±

    All the disciples were clumsy.

    Once Qing Er was in the array, the treatment began healing and fixing her wounds, her Qi was stable, and the blood had stopped flowing.

    Su Yun¡¯s luminous gaze looked at QIng Er who was in the array, seeing that her pale face had regained some color, and her eyes opened, she had regained consciousness, slowly but surely bing more stable.

    ¡°Qing Er, are you ok?¡±

    Su Yun rushed over, and asked.

    ¡°Sorry for the inconvenience, Young master, Qing Er is fine.¡± Qing Er said softly, she raised up her cold hand, grabbed onto Su Yun¡¯s big hands, and med herself: ¡°Sorry, Young Master, Qing Er have implicated you, I¡­I actually wanted to¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Su Yun cut her off: ¡°Fighting situations can change anytime, how can you so lightly surrender?¡±

    He stood up, looked to the left and right to the people of the Su Family: ¡°Please take care of Qing Er, I, Su Yun, beg of all of you!¡±

    FInished, he turned and walked straight to the great n elder.

    ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±

    He walked over, and asked softly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Great n elder¡¯s gaze did not change, and asked coldly.

    After that, Su Yun did not say anymore, stared at the fighting array, his gaze ice cold.

    Bang!

    The disciple from Swallowing Heavens Sect had his shoulder broken by Bai Yan Shan in one hit, and his entire body was beaten out of the aarray.

    All the disciples from Immortal Sword Sect instantly burst out in cheers astonishing cheers.

    All the previous time, whenever the Immortal Sword Sect met the Swallowing Heavens Sect, they would lose. No one would had thought Bai Yan Shan would be able to change that today, and defeat the opponent, who would not be excited!

    Kacha.

    At this time, Su Yun adjusted the sword sheathe on his back, patted hisps, his eyes solemn, he walked out.

    The Great CLan Elder gazed at him.

    He had already walked out of the Su Family area.

    The people from the Su family all diverted their attention, as they stared in surprise at the figure walking towards the array.

    ¡°En?¡±

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°Is he from the Su Family? Does the Su Family still dare to challenge the Immortal Sword Sect? Do they know what is death?¡±

    ¡°Is he new? I have never seen him before! So good looking!¡±

    ¡°Hey, everyone look, look at the te on his waist!! Su¡¯s¡­outer? Su Family¡¯s outer sect Disciple te?? He is an outer sect disciple? He is Su Family¡¯s outer sect disciple?¡±

    ¡°What??¡± They actually dare send an outer sect disciple to challenge? What are they thinking? Unless they still think of exhausting the power of Immortal Sword Sect?¡±

    ¡°Such a huge difference in cultivation level, what can he exhaust? His power iscking too much, one move is enough to clear him!!¡±

    Seventh stage Spirit Intermediate Disciple!!

    He was just a seventh stage Spirit Intermediate Disciple, and he dared to go and challenge the big power Spirit Core Disciple!

    That was like hitting a stone with an egg!

    All the disciples and elders from the big sects were in an uproar.

    Gui Mo Jue was the person in charge of Blossom Heart Valley, seeing Su Yun go up on stage, he was really astonished.

    ¡°Why did the Su family send Su Yun up on stage? His medical knowledge is beyond anyone, but in terms of fighting¡­he iscking!¡±

    At the Immortal Sword Sect on the side, Long Xian Li whose eyes was always shut suddenly stood up, her face was full of astonishment: Why did he run up?

    ¡°Xian Li, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Hong turned and asked.

    Long Xian Li hesitated for a while, before bowing: ¡°Great n elder, Yan Shan¡¯s opponent is just a seventh stage Spirit Intermediate disciple, he is a nobody, ask her to be lenient, and take it easy for him!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Shen Hong shook his head: ¡°Now there are so many sects watching, regardless of who it is, our Immortal Sword Sect will give our all to challenge.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Long XIan Li wanted to say more, but after thinking for a while, she held back.

    On the Su Family side.

    All of the Su Family disciples all held their breath as they stared at Su Yun.

    They did not know what would happen.

    Nobody could guess what an outer sect disciple can do.

    THeir only hope was, that this outer sect disciple could hold on for a while, and not throw the face of the Su Family.

    Great n Elder indifferently stared at the battle array, his face was expressionless, and nobody could guess what he was thinking.

    ¡°Hey! People of the Su Family! Do you all still have people? You even send one outer sect disciple up? Are you looking down on me?¡±

    At this time, a coarse and rough voice sounded out.

    Everyone looked up, the person who said that, was Long Ao Tian, the prince of LOng Ao Nation.

    After his shout, the surrounding people all erupted in anger, all of them shouting out their heartfelt words.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Su Family, are you looking down on people? Why take out an outer sect disciple to this event? Even if you want to exhaust the opponent, at least send an inner sect disciple?¡±

    The Exuding Fire Sect people shouted.

    ¡°Ah, everyone please don¡¯t shout. This Su Family was already taken care of by our Ster Sun Mountain and have no more people, all the experts dare note out!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡±

    All the insults and sneers came out.

    Su Family,pared to all these sects, were considered not a strong existence, so even when they were made fun of, they could only be angry in silence and not rebute.

    The Great n Elder¡¯s expression was indifferent, but all the disciples had rosy red expressions, their fists clenched tightly.

    Bai Yan Shan gazed at the person entering the array, felt that he was very familiar, after looking properly, she then realised he was Su Yun, who retreated from the marriage back then.

    Now, he was very different, his face was not as pale asst time, his gaze had a lot of spirit, his steps were stable and strong, especially his Qi Aura, was even more threatening, like a unsheathed sword.

    The change was definitely very big!

    Pity.

    His cultivation was just too weak.

    Bai Yan Shan shook her head lightly, and said coldly: ¡°So it¡¯s you, i didn¡¯t expect that in a short period of time, you would had changed so much¡­but, your cultivation although did grow surprisingly fast, but you¡¯re still to weak, you¡¯re not my opponent, give up!¡±

    Such a weak opponent, she did not even wish to engage with them, at least, someone of the same caliber as Qing Er.

    Su Yun did not make a sound, raised his hand, and touched the sword sheathe behind his back.

    A ice cold long bright sword was slowly taken out by him.

    The sword tip was resounding, the cold Qi threatening.

    ¡°En?¡±

    Upon seeing this, Bai Yan Shan¡¯s eyes contracted: ¡°You¡¯re not giving up?¡±

    ¡°Are you prepared?¡±

    Su Yun raised the sword, and asked softly.

    His voice was soft, and very slowly.

    Not knowing why, Bai Yan Shan¡¯s heart suddenly shivered, an unspeakable throb surfaced.

    Suddenly.

    Su Yun moved.

    He released his sword, the sword tip naturally falling down, and when the sword tip touched the floor, in a few steps, it was at Bai Yan Shan¡¯s front, the distance between the two of them was less than an inch!

    Bai Yan Shan¡¯s pupils contracted, she suddenly felt Su Yun¡¯s breath.

    In a moment.

    Sou!

    One after another of Profound Spirit Qi threads from Su Yun¡¯s body exploded out, in a moment connecting to Bai Yan Shan¡¯s body wishing to do harm.

    Hu!

    All the disciples of the different sects all stood up, as shock appeared on all their faces.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Bai Yan Shan¡¯s face changed, her nerve throbbed, her body anxiously retreating!

 Chapter 151 Hundred Swords Soar (Part VI)

    <h4>Chapter 151 Hundred Swords Soar (Part VI)</h4>

    Sou!!!!!

    Endless sword images circled around Su Yun¡¯s body. Bai Yan Shan managed to evade in time, and avoided the vital parts, but her body was struck by a hundred swords, although they were extremely minute cuts, but many of these ces were Qi Meridians, turning the Profound Spirit Qi in her body in a mess. Blood was flowing, her Qi was crumbling, her body injured¡­ The situation was dire.

    Only one move! The entire stadium was shocked!

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Shen Hong immediately stood up, her face dark as she stared at the battle.

    ¡°What is that sword arts?¡±

    Long Xian Li stood up, and stared in astonishment.

    ¡°Does the Su Family have such wild and strange sword arts? In a moment, that sword already revolved around 81 rounds!¡±

    ¡°What grade of sword arts is that?¡±

    ¡°An outer sect disciple of the Su Family have such capabilities¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Qing Er use it just now?¡±

    Discussions were held at ever corner of the arena. Surprise, astonishment, excited all the ears around.

    ¡°Good overbearing sword arts! Such a weird sword arts, I have never seen it before! They were like Qi Swords, resembling the Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s imperial sword technique just that it was an outer sect disciple of the Su Family, how could he know about it?¡±

    ShiTian DaoRen from Swallowing Heavens Sect stared intently at the figure in the array, holding his chin and thinking.

    ¡°Imperial Sword Technique? Master, Isn¡¯t that the magical technique that only the Immortal Sword Sect holds? How can other people have it?¡±

    A disciple at the side asked curiously.

    ¡°Only they hold?¡± ShiTian DaoRen bitterlyughed: ¡°Who said the Imperial Sword Technique is Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s own god technique? In the past there were many famous sects with the Imperial Sword Technique, it is just that you have never heard of them before. Although today they have vanished without a trace, the skills they had might still be passed down in the Sky Martial Continent. Maybe someone had a lucky chance to attain it, and have practised these god techniques!¡±

    ¡°Oh is that destiny then?¡±

    ¡°You can say that!¡± ShiTian DaoRen nodded.

    Everyone was ring up because of Su Yun¡¯s breathtaking technique, he was like a red hot iron piece submerged in ice water, causing the water to boil.

    Su Yun leveled his sword, his re ice cold staring straight at Bai Yan Shan, the abyss of his pupil getting increasingly deep and powerful.

    This loathful, disdainful, icily arrogant eyes, was like a needle, piercing into Bai Yan Shan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Seems like I cannot look down on you!¡± Bai Yan Shan¡¯s heart burned with mes, she secretly bit her teeth, endured the pain on her whole body, suddenly drawing her sword and rushing forward, full of Swift Wind Spirit Qi soaring up. Like lightning, her body movements was fluid and graceful like a flower, but this move was filled with terrifying killing intent.

    Sou!

    The cold light attacked, the sword tip shook, as the swords changed thrice, but normal people could only see the sword image inly, and unable to capture the iing sword tip.

    But.

    Just as the cold light was reaching closer, the man in the white robes lightly moved his sword to his front.

    Dang!

    Bai Yan Shan¡¯s sword was blocked in an instant, the sword tip hitting his sword body, and all the Swift Wind Spirit Qi was like water poured onto the floor, instantly scattering.

    Bai Yan Shan was stunned, her heart was startled!

    Comparing speed, I am actually losing!!

    Despicable! Not so easy!

    All the tyrants were focused, how could she be so easily defeated?

    Just then, Bai Yan Shan clenched her teeth and started to revolve her Profound Spirit Qi. As the energy in her entire body started to react, she took her sword, leaking the Swift Wind Divine Qi, her intent forced into her own long sword, pointing straight at Su Yun.

    But at the same time, Su Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly turned grey, one ray of light rushing over.

    ¡°Huge Rock Spirit Nucleus!¡±

    Someone outside the array shouted.

    Bai Yan Shan¡¯s body was immediately covered by ayer of limestone.

    Whether or not it was dense, it still made her rigid.

    Chance!

    Su Yun¡¯s expression suddenly became fierce, he drew out Thousand Deep Sword, hacking towards Bai Yan Shan, without a trace of hesitation, like previously how Bai Yan Shan treated Qing Er, each move was meant to kill!

    Buzz buzz buzz.

    Thousand Deep Sword dropped.

    Bai Yan Shan¡¯s heart trembled fiercely, her face was deathly white and she hastily raised her sword to block!

    ng!

    The sword resisted!

    Very good!

    Bai Yan Shan¡¯s heart felt a tinge of happiness, her left hand anxiously moved, staring straight at the open spot on Su Yun¡¯s chest with the previous exchange earlier. Pushing her finger arts, and initiating her mystical technique, her Profound Spirit Qi expanded out.

    But at this time, the sword close to her body suddenly erupted with a terrifying True Divine Spirit Qi, it was like a big hammer smashing onto her, the power was astonishing.

    Bai Yan Shan was holding onto her sword with one hand, while most of her concentration was on her left hand using her finger arts, she did not expect that Su Yun would use this time to suddenly burst out a powerful attack, she had no time to defend, under the powerful force, her sword pierced into her shoulder.

    A great amount of blood started to flow out.

    Bai Yan Shan¡¯s face turned pale, fear in her eyes.

    True Divine Spirit Qi?

    How can he release True Divine Spirit Qi? Was it because of the sword?

    How can he have such fierce and fast reaction speed and power?

    How is his Qi stronger and fierce than mine?

    Isn¡¯t he just a seventh stage Spirit Intermediate cultivator? How can he control me, a Spirit Core Disciple?

    Why? Why?

    Bai Yan Shan¡¯s mind was in a mess, she was unable to believe that this person was someone she saw as garbage at the wedding.

    Keng!

    Just then, the sword tip once again had a cold light, And a bigger amount of True Divine Spirit Qi exploded out, with the thousand Deep Sword in Su Yun¡¯s hands once again slicing down.

    Puchi!

    Bai Yan Shan¡¯s entire body shivered, she felt her own left shoulder was being cut out by her own sword.

    She looked at the pupils of the person in front of her, his ferocious expression, his eyes!

    Those eyes.

    Bai Yan Shan seemed to have thought of something, and her whole body shuddered.

    Why were those eyes so familiar?

    Gloomy, domineering, bloodthirsty kind of eyes, where did she see them before?

    Didn¡¯t that person that time have the same eyes?

    Unless this person was?

    ¡°Stop!!¡±

    Just at this time, a powerful shout broke Bai Yan Shan¡¯s train of thoughts.

    She immediately regained her senses, only to see her opponent twist, his sword tip erupted with power, following, a pressure as heavy as Mt Tai pressed down on her.

    The sword pushed down where Bai Yan Shan could not even defend, once that cut continued, her entire arm would actually be chopped off!

    Bai Yan Shan was stunned.

    Her mind was nk, she did not know how to react.

    Hua!

    A yellow goose color figure flew out from Immortal Sword Sect, directly crashing over.

    The person had a deep cultivation and a strong Qi. Once she was near, she raised her finger, and a cold aura from her fingertips came out, in a moment pulling Bai Yan Shan¡¯s sword out of her shoulders before it could cut any further.

    ng!!!

    Thousand Deep Sword flew up, spinning a few rounds in the air, stabbing onto the ground, shivering continuously.

    Hua!

    Everyone was shocked.

    The two of them that were fighting, actually had someone intervening, this kind of matter had never happened before!

    Su Yun retreated a few steps, he felt his arm frozen very strongly, he slowed down his breath, and stared at the personing towards him: ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Me!¡±

    A deep voice sounded out.

    He saw Shen Hong angrily standing in front of Bai Yan Shan.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes had a cold glint, and asked: ¡°In the midst of a battle in the Meeting of Heroes! Great Elder Shen actually came out and showed her hands! That is too inappropriate ain¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°What I want to do, who are you, a small person, to point out?¡± Shen Hong fumed: ¡°And you!! Your hands are so ruthless! Your moves are all fatall! Or are you really trying to take a life??¡±

    ¡°Ruthless? Fatal?¡± Su Yun heard that, andughed out loud: ¡°Great Elder Shen is really amazing! Previously your disciple attacked My Su Family disciple Qing Er, was that not ruthless? Was that not fatal? Why did you not show your hand then, and now when I am the one doing it, and your useless disciple cannot contend against me, then you show your hand! Ah, Elder Shen¡¯s eyes are so biased!¡±

    ¡°Such audacity!!¡±

    The Qi surrounding Shen Hong¡¯s whole body shivered, she was agitated and angry, immediately stepping out, rushing towards Su Yun!!

    What kind of small person was he? To dare to teach her? How could she ept that!

    Su Yun¡¯s face changed, and anxiously retreated.

    He did not expect that Shen Hong would actually make her move without saying a word when she was angry.

    As the chief Great n Elder of the Immortal Sword Sect, Shen Hong had a very profound and dense cultivation, this move, the speed was so fast that even the afterimage could not be seen, her Swift Wind Spirit Qi was like a gigantic wave, covering everything, no one could run from it.

    ¡°Master, stop!!¡±

    Bai Yan Shan¡¯s face changed, as she shouted in panic.

    ¡°Great Elder Shen!! Hurry Stop!! The Meet must not be interrupted!¡±

    The God Treasure King face changed, immediately standing up and shouting!

    However! Shen Hong did not have any intention to stop, this movement, would not stop until she had killed someone!

    Su Yun¡¯s pupils became big, desiring to use the Heavenly Crystal and Sprite¡¯s shadow to block, but he could not!

    Shen Hong¡¯s speed was too fast.

    No one expected that this person¡¯s heart would be so narrow, so arrogant, she did not care about anything, once she made her move, she needs to kill!

    ¡°Young Master!!¡±

    Qing Er who was in the spiritual medical treatment array opened her big eyes, weakly stood up, tearing her heart and splitting her lungs to shout.

    A thread of happiness was seen in Su Dong Fang¡¯s eyes, the corner of his mouth curving upwards.

    ¡°Elder!! Hurry make your move, stop Shen Hong!¡±

    Su Xiao who was at the side walked a few steps forward, and shouted at their Great n Elder.

    But the Great n Elder did not move, as though he had not heard him at all.

    Bang!

    In the time for a spark to ignite, Shen Hong already attacked.

    She did not use her sword, to handle a weak and low disciple, all she needed was a finger.

    A boundless power came forward, Su Yun felt that his entire body was being drowned out.

    Fuck it, Fight to the death!!

    Su Yun clenched his teeth, he could not use the Heavenly Crystal or the Sprite¡¯s shadow at this time, but he could use the Ten Thousand Grief Pill!

    With these pills, as long as he was not beheaded, he would be fine!

    But, as fast as lightning, a voice came out.

    ¡°Brat, do not easily use that, you are just a outer sect disciple from the Su Family, if you were to use that unique pill medicine, you will attract a lot of attention! Let me block this for you!¡±

    ¡°Senior!¡±

    Su Yun was stunned.

    He felt from the pit of his stomach, a burn was igniting, following that a golden light exploded out, pressing against Shen Hong!

    Bang!!!!!

    A vast and violent rippled raged outwards, like a destructive storm, the Qi exploded out, sweeping out in all directions.

    The battle array violently shivered, it must have been ravaged by the strongest power since the beginning of history, while all the people from all the different sects in all directions, regardless if it was an elder or a disciple, all retreated backwards, they were forced back and had difficulty in taking half step forward.

    They saw Shen Hong, her entire body flying backwards, while shended, she retreated a few steps, Her Qi and blood was in a mess, her face turning pale.

    Su Yun was not well to do too, his entire person was lifted up and flown back, directly breaking the stone steps that he fell into.

    ¡°Young Master!!¡±

    Qing Er forced the people in front of her away, frantically running over, pulling Su Yun up, her beautiful tears whirling, hugging Su Yun¡¯s body, sobbing frantically.

    Until she realised, Su Yun¡¯s entire body, did not have any damage.

    Those eyes, they were as dark as the abyss, but without a shred of anger.

 Chapter 152 Hundred Swords Soar (Part VII)

    <h4>Chapter 152 Hundred Swords Soar (Part VII)</h4>

    Long Xian Li¡¯s delicate and cold face, turned and flew towards Su Yun.

    After arriving, she anxiously checked his entire body once, and upon finishing, she was surprised to find that Su Yun¡¯s entire body had no injury or whatsoever.

    ¡°So Weird?¡±

    ¡°Elder Long, Young master is fine, right.¡± Qing Er¡¯s eyes had tears in them, as she asked sorrowfully.

    Long Xian Li¡¯s mind concentrated, and once again carefully checked Su Yun¡¯s body once, following that she suspiciously said: ¡°Not only is he ok, even a trace of injury is not found after such a strong mystical technique, why is he not injured at all?¡±

    Hua.

    Just then, a group of Blossom Heart Valley people ran over.

    ¡°How is it? How¡¯s Master Su Yun?¡±

    Gui Mo Jue was very anxious as he brought a few elite disciples, and shouted in panic.

    ¡°Master Gui, you¡¯vee at the right time, please help me take a look at him!¡±

    Long Xian Li could not find anything wrong, so she asked the professional for help.

    On the other side, upon seeing that Su Yun was lying on the floor, Shen Hong did not move, nor did she make any other move. Instead, she snorted, and turned to leave.

    ¡°Immortal Sword Sect is so despicable!!¡±

    Suddenly, an angry shout came out from the Su Family.

    Everyone looked over to see a skinny, pale man standing. He red and pointed angrily at Shen Hong: ¡°The two disciples from the two sects are fighting, fists and legs have no eyes. If someone is fearful of death, and they admit defeat, why do you continue? Seeing your Immortal Sword Sect, when you lose, you start to intervene, not only stopping the results of thepetition, you still beat him up! Good!! Good!! Your immortal Sword Sect is very powerful! Today, I Su Xiao have seen and recognized you!¡±

    ¡°Su Xiao, since when are you qualified to speak? Shut the fuck up!¡±

    The Great n Elder turned and bellowed.

    But Su Xiao was unafraid, he continued to shout: ¡°Shen Hong, you have to give us a proper answer in front of all the almighties from all sects, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The people from Immortal Sword Sect has broken the rules and injured the disciple from my Su family!! This is uneptable! I want to seek justice!¡±

    ¡°We want justice. The Immortal Sword Sect has to give us the justice!¡±

    The people from the Su Family shouted, each and everyone of them were agitated.

    The Great n Elder frowned tightly.

    ¡°How dare a small, puny Su Family oppose with my Immortal Sword Sect??¡±

    When Shen Hong noted, his brows knitted. He was about to blow up anytime.

    ¡°n Elder Shen!!¡±

    Before she made a move, someone shouted.

    Shen Hong froze. She looked over to see God Treasure King being pushed in a wheelchair towards her.

    It was not just him. All the other clen elders from other sects started standing up.

    Shen Hong frowned even more and bellowed: ¡°Is there anything you would like toment, Treasure King?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! God Treasure King moaned: ¡°But I hope n Elder Chen knows what this ce is. This is the site of the meeting of the elites! Yet, you¡¯re creating a din! And broken all the rules! ording to regtions, I will cancel your qualifications for this meeting of the elites!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The anger in Shen Hong¡¯s eyes did not grow any lesser. She said sarcastically: ¡°You¡¯re merely a seventh stage Spirit Intermediate Disciple and you¡¯re going to cancel the qualifications of the Immortal Sword Sect to take part in this meet?¡±

    ¡°n Elder Shen Hong! If you¡¯re going to continue with this attitude, breaking all the rules. Even if I don¡¯t cancel your qualifications, all the sects and almighties from all sects will not let this matter rest. I hope you understand! Or else, do not me our Congregate of Treasures Sect!!¡±

    The God Treasure King muttered.

    Shen Hong heard and looked over to see the looks of all the sects.

    Obviously, her actions this time were over the top.

    Shen Hong noted and fell silent. Groaning, she turned to take a step and brought Bai Yang Shan back to the big array of the Immortal Sword Sect.

    As to give an exnation, how could she even give any?

    ¡°You¡¯re as useless as garbage!¡±

    Once they entered the array, Shen Hong ced Bai Yan Shan down and started lecturing.

    Bai Yan Shan remained silent while a few female disciples brought her into the array for treatments of her wounds.

    ¡°You¡¯re an eighth stage Spirit Core Disciple!! So what if you have to waste half of your energy fighting with Qing Er? Your opponent was a seventh stage Spirit Intermediate Disciple. The cultivation level and realm between the two of you was massive! Yet, you¡¯re in such a sorry state because of him?? Did I teach you nothing these past few years??¡±

    Shen Hong was raging. She got louder and louder.

    All the disciples surrounding them dared not make a sound. Bai Yan Shan remained silent too, she had yet spoken a word.

    The God Treasure King arranged people to check on the battle array, after the sects all around calmed down, he then arranged people to go up once again to continue with thepetition.

    As for Su Family, they had yet to express their views on this.

    The Great n Elder of the Su Family did not treat Su Yun as his family. He did not ask, nor did he care. If it was not for the disciples of the Su Family who stood up for Su Yun, everyone might have thought Su Yun had nothing to do with this group of people.

    ¡°Great n Elder, Su Yun¡­ He¡­¡±

    Su Tai muttered with worries.

    ¡°What happened to you?¡± The Great n Elder looked at him suspiciously.

    ¡°Why are you stuttering?¡±

    ¡°Su Yun is just a disciple from the outer sect, why are you worried about him?¡±

    ¡°Afterall, his surname is Su. haha.¡± Su Taiughed it off.

    The Great n Elder kept his gaze and replied ndly: ¡°Go take a look at the situation. If I continue to sit back and watch, the other sects are going to call me a cold blooded animal. But, you should understand my meaning right? Also, let Bai Shan, Hei Shui prepare and continue thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Tai cupped his fist and quickly replied him. Then he walked over to Su Yun hurriedly.

    Just as the chaos ended, Shen Hong¡¯s anger also died down. Thepetition had to go on. She could not dy this triannualpetition just because of a low lying disciple, Su Yun.

    Most of the people from Blossom Heart Valley were taking care of Su Yun¡¯s wounds. As the most important person to Pill King, Gui Mo Jue did not hesitate.

    Only, after checking a round, Gui Mo Jue found out there was not a single injury on Su Yun.

    ¡°Elder, what exactly happened to him?¡± Long Xian Li opened her peachy lips and looked at him with worries.

    Gui Mo Jue shook his head continuously, his face sunk slightly: ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but¡­ Although there is not a single injury on his body, he still isn¡¯t moving. I don¡¯t know why is he like this. Let¡¯s ce him into the big array of Blossom Heart Valley first. Our healing array is different from other sects, let¡¯s see if we can determine anything then.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll hand it over to master.¡±

    Long Xian Li stood up. Aplex radiance flickered in her eyes. She sighed slightly and took out a green bottle from her storage ring and handed it to Gui Mo Jue.

    ¡°Master, these are some of the medicine from the Immortal Sword Sect. it should help him a bit. Please take it with you and feed it to him.¡±

    ¡°These are?¡± Gui Mo Jue asked with suspicion. He took a look at it and his expression changed drastically: ¡° Three Point Pills, Pseudo Jade Pill, n Elder Long, all these pills are expensive pills, you you are just giving it to him?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± long Xian Li looked at Su Yun quietly. In her mind were all the memories that she had with Su Yun in that ruined hut. When she remembered how this bastard peeped at her body, she blushed instantly. She said softly: ¡°This man was injured by my people. Is there something wrong with me passing some pills to him for healing? I hope you, master, can heal him before thepetition begins. Long Xian Li will bid her farewell here now.¡±

    With that, Long Xian Li turned right away and walked towards to the Immortal Sword Sect.

    Gui Mo Jue was shocked. He was confused. On the contrary, Qing Er was lookingplexed.

    The outside regained its peacefulness again.

    This was just a twist of events.

    Although it was like the end of the world to some, but for others, especially to the big sects, it did not have much effect.

    The meeting of the elites would continue.

    No one cared about the one who was attacked by Shen Hong.

    No one bothered about the one who came from the outer sect of the Su Family.

    Qing Er teared silently. But she did not know, Su Yun was not injured at all. On the inside or on the outside, he waspletely well.

    But Su Yun, his heart was still icy cold, and still in pain.

    He was not hurt but Sword Elder was severely injured.

    Shen Hong¡¯s cultivation was high. She wasparable to Long Xian Li! She might even be higher than Long Xian Li. In a fit of anger, she struck without thinking of the consequences. Sword Elder was just a spiritual body, how could he have defend against her attacks?

    Suddenly, Su Yun who had been lying motionlessly on the ground, got up.

    ¡°Master Su Yun, you¡¯re alright?¡±

    Gui Mo Jue was happy, and asked worriedly.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Qing Er was crying tears of joy, her sorrowful heart finally turned for the better.

    But, without saying a word, Su Yun started taking his steps and ran out of the tent.

    ¡°Young master!!¡±

    Qing er chased after him.

    And those at the Immortal Sword sect looked over with glistening eyes.

    ¡°That bad guy is ok?¡± Long Xian Li said softly, then why did he run? Where is he going?

    Her heart was not at ease, after thinking about it, her body moved, and quietly left.

    On the road of Wu Shuang Jue Peak, Su Yun ran frantically for a distance, suddenly opening up a parchment from his chest.

    He carefully opened up the parchment on the floor.

    ¡°Senior Senior!! Are you ok, Senior!!¡±

    His pupils was vibrating, his lips pale white, as he asked with his words trembling.

    ¡°Naughty brat, didn¡¯t¡­ Didn¡¯t I tell you, I¡¯m fine? He he¡­ This old man¡¯s life is tough¡­ Cough cough cough cough cough cough.¡±

    A frail voice emerged from within the Limitless Sword Manual. With just merely a few sentences, his voice shook and got weaker.

    ¡°Senior!!¡±

    Su Yun clenched onto the sword manual as though his fingers were going to peel through the manual. His heart was boiling with anger.

    ¡°Youngd, you have done well! You¡¯re the most motivated and scheming person I have ever met but the only thing there is not enough, cough cough, is that you don¡¯t have much time. Shen Shen¡­ Shen Hong, her talent is notparable to your schemes and is not as patient as you, but, she was able to pressure you just based on the fact that she has cultivated for a longer period of time than you, she is older than you ah cough cough cough¡±

    Sword Elder¡¯s voice trembled as if he was about to disappear any time.

    Earlier on, the attack waspletely fended off by sword elder. Not a single injury was inflicted on Su Yun.

    ¡°Longer time than me?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s heart turned cold. His eyes was painted with a tinge of red. His tightened his grip.

    ¡°I, I might not be able to hang on any longer, youngd. Before I go, can, can you promise me one thing¡±

    The sword elder¡¯s voice shook so badly, he could hardly be heard properly. The spiritual Qi within the Limitless Sword Manual grew weaker.

    ¡°Just say it, senior. No matter how small it is! Su Yun will try to make it!¡±

    Su Yun clenched his teeth and pushed back his tears.

    ¡°ept the offer to be the sect leader of the Limitless Sword Sect. From¡­ From today onwards, you shall be the sect leader of Limitless Sword Sect. that¡¯s all I ask of you. Bring glory to the Limitless Sword Sect.¡±

    ¡°No! Senior! You have to be the one to bring glory to the Limitless Sword Sect!! I reject!! You¡¯re the only one to be the sect leader!!¡±

    Su Yun stared at the limitless sword sect scroll and shouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be foolish, youngd!¡± the sword elder chuckled: ¡®I¡¯m already in such dire states. How can I bring glory to Limitless Sword Sect? You shall be the one to take over. You have the Evesting Stone to help you. Once you cultivated the Limitless Sword Manual, you will be insurmountable.¡±

    ¡°Then what about you, senior?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± The sword elderughed lightly: ¡°I have been in this position for too long.¡±

    He had been hiding in the sword manual for thousands of years. Maybe, he had enough of it.

    Amongst this loneliness, who would understand him.

    The Qi within the sword manual dimmed. The spiritual energy from within grew thinner

    Quickly, Su Yun held the sword manual in his hands as though he wanted to feel each and every ounce of the Qi but, he felt nothing.

    ¡°Brat.¡±

    The Sword Elder¡¯s weak voice came out.

    ¡°Senior!¡± Su Yun seemed to be grasping onto thest thread of life, anxiously shouting.

    ¡°Ultimately, I¡¯m just a spiritual body after I die. I will turn into a stone. Do you still remember the Sacred Sky Mountain I brought up to you once? If you can find the Sacred Sky Mountain, look for the site where the Limitless Sword Sect is, find my source of life and ce my stone on top of the sword. Then I can turn into a soul and enter the sword. Maybe, we might meet again. Of course, I¡¯ll let nature takes its own course.¡±

    As the voice grew weaker, it started fading.

    Su Yun stared into the manual in a daze. After a long while, he came back to reality.

    Sacred Sky Mountain

    The sword of life.

    Sword Cobble.

    Kacha.

    Just then, a white cobble suddenly dropped out from the Limitless Sword Manual.

    Su Yun frantically picked up the cobble and kept it.

    This, would be the sword cobble of the Sword Elder.

    He carefully kept the cobble into his storage ring, but his pair of scarlet eyes, had difficulty regaining the tranquility they once had.

 Chapter 153 Hundred Swords Soaring (Part VIII)

    <h4>Chapter 153 Hundred Swords Soaring (Part VIII)</h4>

    Perhaps maybe sometimes, I should put everything into a fight.

    Perhaps maybe sometimes, I should not worry too much.

    Since I am determined to do it, why constrain myself?

    Since I have already set my heart to it, why apprehend myself?

    Su Yun stood up, the blood red color in his eyes bing even more dense.

    He turned his body, only to see Qing Er quietly standing behind him, she was holding back her tears, quietly and peacefully watching him.

    She did not disturb him, only quietly protecting him, quietly watching him.

    Just like hisst life, she had always been like that.

    Regardless whether it was the old Su Yun, or the current Su Yun, her heart, had never changed.

    ¡°Qing Er!¡±

    Su Yun hoarsely shouted.

    ¡°Young Master, are you ok?¡±

    She lightly asked, she did not ask anything else, she only cared for his safety.

    ¡°I am fine.¡±

    Su Yun expressed a pale smile: ¡°Qing Er, be good, go back to the Su Family first, I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±

    ¡°Will you reallye back safely?¡± Qing Er was thinking of reject him, but seeing the determination in his eyes, she dropped the thought, and lightly asked.

    ¡°I promise.¡±

    He said softly.

    Qing Er nibbled her cherry lips, her delicate face cleverly nodded, she took a deep breath, turned and slowly walked back towards the peak.

    As the small and frail body walked further and further, Su Yun¡¯s heart became more and more distant.

    She was the sole person to ever remember that I am a person, thest line, all along, wasn¡¯t that what I am protecting?

    But now.

    Su Yun realised, that Qing Er was not the only person he was protecting. Maybe, I have neglected all those who have cared for me.

    He firmly spat out the impure Qi, a strong gale around him lifting him up, blowing on his long robes.

    He looked at the tattered white robes on his body, after that, he kept it in his storage ring and changed into a pitch ck demaster outfit.

    Next was the pitch ck death sword lying there.

    Lastly, was the broken mask.

    After taking them out, looking at the mask that was still stained with blood, his mind suddenly tensed up.

    The mask was lightly ced onto his face, his blood red eyes prating through the mask, his hair messy, hisplexion bing more and more pale.

    The gloomy cold wind blew up, the pitch ck Qi soaring up, causing the clear blue sky to darken.

    Why tolerate further, kill, kill until everything turns upside down.

    In the darkness, a pair of eyes quietly watched everything.

    Dong!!

    A grey shadow flew out from the battle array, the expert from Long Ao Nation stood there loftily, using disdainful eyes to look at the Su Family disciple Hei Shui who was on the verge of fainting, and snorted: ¡°Bring up someone stronger, these sort of trash from the Su Family, please do note up anymore, it is a waste of time.¡±

    ¡°Damn It!¡±

    The disciples from Su Family all bit their lips.

    Other than Su Yun and Qing Er who had gone up previously, almost all of the Su Family were utterly defeated, and had never won, causing them to be disheartened, but now, Qing Er who had fought consecutively for ten rounds was too weak, Su Yun was struck by Shen Hong who intervened in the match, incapable of joining anymore, while Bai Shan and Hei Shui these people, how could they contend against Long Ao Nation and Swallowing Heavens Sect¡¯s people?

    Su Tai and Su Shi Long stood behind the Great n Elder, with panic in their eyes.

    If Su Yun was dead, how could they dispel the poison from their bodies?

    Su Shi Long carefully eyed at the Great n Elder seating down on the chair, and asked softly: ¡°Second n Elder, what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°What can I do?¡± Su Tai exhaled: ¡°We can only hope that that brat Su Yun is fine, if not we are goners too!¡±

    ¡°Thispetition was stirred to a total mess by the Great n Elder, Qing Er was ourst ace, now that he had done so, it seems like our Su Family cannot get any good ranking this year!¡±

    ¡°Are you an idiot? Even at this time, who cares about what name or ranking! Saving our own lives is more crucial!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Su Shi Long did not say anything more.

    Bang!

    Once again someone was sent flying.

    In such a short time, Long Ao Nation had already threw off six experts from the other sects,ughing arrogantly in the array, no one could defeat him.

    All the sects were not resigned to it, they chided their own disciples to go up on stage and meet the enemy head on, but people who could contend against the one on stage, was getting less and less.

    At the Immortal Sword Sect.

    ¡°Jiu Li, You¡¯re up!!¡±

    Seeing Long Ao Nation¡¯s crazy strength, Shen Hong felt her chest and stomach on fire, and said softly.

    Jiu Li: ¡°Here¡±

    Bai Yan Shan looked up, seeing her senior called Jiu Li, she helplessly shook her head: ¡°Master, although senior Jiu Li is a seventh stage Spirit Core Disciple, contending against that person is very difficult. Bai Shan thinks, inspecting the entire Immortal Sword Sect, no one is able to win against that person there, and what¡¯s more their Long Ao Nation Spirit cultivation characteristics can counter the Swift Wind Spirit Qi, it is difficult for us.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    Shen Hong¡¯s face became twisted, and said coldly: ¡°How can you extinguish other people¡¯s resolve and might, whether or not you win the opponent is not seeing the state of your cultivation, but seeing if you have the courage to fight for it! Who says people with low cultivation can¡¯t win against people with higher cultivation? See that Su Yun just now? Didn¡¯t he also almost cut your arm off?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Bai Yan Shan¡¯s face changed, she turned her face and did not say anymore, but the anger in her eyes was burning strongly.

    This anger was not towards Shen Hong, but towards Su Yun.

    That eyes, that look, that sword sheathe, that weird sword arts.

    She suddenly remembered it, and took a deep breath: ¡°Master, disciple has a suspicion in her heart, and have not said it!¡±

    ¡°Suspicion? What suspicion?¡±

    ¡°It is regarding Su Yun.¡± Bai Yan Shan thought about it for a while, and said softly: ¡°Maybe, his identity is not just that of an outer sect disciple of the Su Family, disciple thinks, he could be¡­¡±

    Boom!!

    Just at this time, a dark lightning suddenly shed across the sky, following that, a surprising thunder, boomed out.

    The thunder from the blue sky scared and startled the people on Wu Shuang Jue Peak.

    The sky is perfectly alright, why would it give birth to thunder?

    Was it going to rain?

    ¡°It is just the sound of thunder!¡±

    Long Ao Tian had an overbearing expression, he stood up from his own royal seat, turn up his nose towards the heroes: ¡°Are there anyone willing to enter the array to challenge? If there is no one else challenging, then this year¡¯s Meeting of Heroes first ce, will be taken by my Long Ao Nation!¡±

    Saying that, the representative from Long Ao Nation in the array patted his chest, showing a satisfied look on his face, his eyes provoking all the other disciples from the other sects.

    ¡°The people from Long Ao Nation are really savage, we can even defeat Swallowing Heavens Sect, why fear the Long Ao Nation?¡±

    Shen Hong could not take it, she gazed left and right, in the end,nding her gaze on Bai Yan Shan.

    ¡°Yan Shan, can you fight once more?¡±

    Bai Yan Shan¡¯s eyes showed a dense fighting intent, she moved the arm that was almost cut off, although it was still slightly stiff, the wound had not fully healed, but her heart was strong and her willpower led her to ignore them.

    ¡°Let me try!¡±

    Bai Yan Shan stood up.

    ¡°Junior sister, don¡¯t be reckless!¡± A disciple anxiously stood up, cupped his fist: ¡°n Elder, junior sister has not recovered from her injuries, although that person from Long Ao Nation has depleted a lot of his Qi, junior sister still might not be able to win against him, if she suffers another serious injury, it would affect her cultivation, the gains do not make up for the losses!¡±

    ¡°Yes n Elder, please reconsider!¡±

    Everyone pleaded.

    Upon hearing that, Shen Hong was furious: ¡°All of you retreated and do not dare to go out to fight, and not let Yan Shan to fight, how can you all have the face to say all these?¡±

    When she said that, all of them were embarrassed.

    Boom!

    Just then, the frightening thunder boomed again.

    Arge amount of dark clouds was gathering, the heavy dark clouds were like numerous mountainsing together, pressuring people downwards. They were constantly rolling and gathering, constantly forming together, giving rise to a dark grey gradient, at the end it was pitch ck, like a demonic and sinister evil behind the clouds.

    Not right!

    All the experts on the peak were all startled.

    Lightning? How was it possible to have lightning?¡±

    ¡°Use the Treasure Gem Scope to take a look!¡±

    The God Treasure King¡¯s face was gloomy, and told the person beside him.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    The disciple of the Congregate of Treasures Sect speedily retrieved a purple colored gourd shaped treasure, it was roughly a metre tall, requiring two people to carry it, then sitting crossed legged, both hands on the gourd, they rotated their Profound Spirit Qi to it.

    The gourd released a purple light, shooting out straight to the clouds.

    But.

    From the jet ck dark clouds, a ten feetrge ck de edge suddenly shot out, cutting down from high above, cutting the light, and directly destroying the gourd.

    Bang!!!

    The gourd exploded, the two disciples were blown away, the God Treasure King immediately pped his wheelchair, both him and the chair soaring into the sky, floating in the air.

    He gazed at the ck part of the sky, and shouted loudly: ¡°Which expert hase to the Meeting of Heroes? Please Show yourself!!¡±

    After saying that, there was no reply.

    Suddenly.

    Wind wiggled out of the jet ck dark clouds, like a water spout, arge sword shooting out from the convex of the blue dome of the skies, directly cutting straight to the side of the Immortal Sword Sect.

    The face of Shen Hong and her sect changed.

    That de was tyrannical and fierce, if itnded, with that one strike, the entire Wu Shuang Jue Peak would explode!!

    ¡°Great n Elder!!¡±

    Just then, a voice sounded out, only to see Long Xian Li stepping on her sword and rushing over.

    Shen Hong turned her gaze, only to see Long Xian Li clenching her teeth and shouting: ¡°HURRY!! RUN!!¡±

    Run??

    Shen Hong was stunned.

    Suddenly, a voice with heavenly might sounded out from the skies.

    ¡°Elder Shen, since no one is willing to represent the Immortal Sword Sect, Let me do it!!¡±

    The voicended out, the dark clouds scattered, a gigantic vast sword the size of a dragon head directly shot out towards them.

    The sword was heavy and gigantic, like a dragon head, it was close to a thousand feet, its surface was sinister and had blood red vein lines, it¡¯s Qi extremely terrifying.

    While on the tip of the sword, was a person wearing a mask covering half of his face, dressed in a jet ck demaster outfit.

    ¡°Impossible!! That is¡­ That is¡­ A core level mystical technique! Cleaving the heavens, Beheading the Dragon!! It is the supreme skill of the Void Sword Sage from five hundred years ago!¡±

    ShiTian DaoRen stood up, his eyes in panic.

    ¡°Cleaving the heavens, Beheading the Dragon? Void Sword Sage?¡±

    ¡°Such a supreme being, that is someone we can absolutely not contend against, who is that? Unless it is the Void Sword Sage?¡±

    ¡°No! That is Sword Lord!! Limitless Sword Lord!!¡±

    Someone shouted in surprise, and his voice resonated around.

    ¡°Sword Lord?¡±

    The low profile Purple Star Academy people all looked up.

    Especially Purple Star, she excitedly walked up a few steps, and gazed up.

    If not for Limitless Sword Lord who took action then, and killed the Blood Spirit, the Purple Star Academy would had been eradicated by the Blood Demons, all these elite disciples would have perished.

    Who knew that, Limitless Sword Lord would appear at this Meet!

    Everyone¡¯s heart was boiling, as the entire Wu Shuang Jue Peak instantly became chaotic.

    Shen Hong opened her eyes wide, as she gazed at the gigantic and sinister sword, her face became very ugly.

    Violently falling onto the ground, the sword tip pierce and split the earth open, it was like breaking an egg, all the Immortal Sword Sect disciples felt themselves being pressure down, it was very painful, all of them retreated, who could even care to attend to Shen Hong?

    At the same time, Shen Hong trying to retreat, seeing the gigantic ck sword, without hesitating, she turned fierce, her whole body revolving the Swift Wind Spirit Qi, using all of her power, and bursting out hitting towards the Sword Tip.

    ¡°Ny Nine mysterious Sword Qi!!¡±

    She shouted out with power, as a blue light spread out.

    A vigorous Sword Qi that could split the heavens from Shen Hong¡¯s hand spreaded out, holding her sword tightly, the Qi encircled her sword, her sword tip hitting onto the ck sword.

    Boom!

    A big and small sword tip shed into each other.

    In that moment, Shen Hong felt her entire body, even every single strand of hair being pressured by the gigantic ck sword, her body became like minced meat, the dense and terrifying force was intolerable!

    Sou! From the side came a ray of rainbow, killing towards the man in the mask.

    He swerved, dodging the person¡¯s killing technique, his gaze was cold, it was the third n elder Long Xian Li of the Immortal Sword Sect.

    Long Xian Li stood on her flying sword, her slender fingers pointing on the sword manual, her entire body was covered with Sword Qi, her beautiful face staring straight ahead, staring deadly to the person in front.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    She said coldly, her tone was ice cold, but it contained a trace of unspeakableplicatedness.

    The masked man looked at her once, turned his head, not saying a word.

    The gigantic sword was still shing onto Shen Hong, as if trying to break her body.

    This ¡®Cleaving the heavens, Beheading the Dragon¡¯ had much more unspeakable power that no one could think of, for Shen Hong to take it, she definitely did not have any more power to block Limitless who was approaching!

    ¡°STOP!!¡±

    Long Xian Li once again rushed to the front of Limitless, horizontally shing her side, the sword tip aimed straight at his chest, her silver teeth going to break from clenching, as she said coldly.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Limitless shook his head, the corner of his mouth was very gloomy.

    ¡°She must pay with her life!¡±

    Once he said that, the masked man extended out his hands, and took out a jet ck sword from his sheath on his back.

    ng!

    When his sword was drawn, in a moment, a ray of light flooded out and flew out from the sword sheath on his back, soaring into the sky.

    ng ng ng ng

    The sound of swords unsheathing kept going.

    In the next moment, the sky was brightly colored, with many colors in the sky, filled with Sword Qi covering the sky.

    Strenuously propping herself up on her Beheading Dragon Sword, Shen Hong opened her eyes wide, as she was shocked looking at the majestic and vast scene in front of her.

    Si!!!!

    A hundred swords flew into the air.

 Chapter 154 Hundred Swords Soars (Part IX)

    <h4>Chapter 154 Hundred Swords Soars (Part IX)</h4>

    Talking about the Imperial Sword Technique, in the entire southern region, Immortal Sword Sect was the one to bear the brunt.

    The Imperial Sword Technique of the Immortal Sword Sect was not as simple as just flying on the sword, after training to be skilled, while fighting, the user can do things without holding the sword, using the heart to bring the swords to dance.

    But, to reach that kind of level, topletely break away from using both hands to control the swords, and purely using Profound Spirit Qi to control the swords, it was very difficult. What the Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s Imperial Sword Technique discussed most, was bridging the Profound Spirit Qi from the body to the sword to fly, and not just depending on the Qi to control the sword, regardless whether if it was controlling the imperial sword to fly or to kill, it was like that.

    But today!

    They have understood, and have seen, there was an even more exquisite and terrifying Imperial Sword Technique existing on the same continent.

    Purely using his Qi to control the swords, moreover today, the opponent was using the Imperial Sword Technique, not only on one sword!

    But a hundred swords!!!!

    Let¡¯s not talk about Shen Hong, even Long Xian Li was stunned.

    All the Immortal Sword Sect disciples were petrified. All the experts from the surrounding sects were all stunned.

    The hundred swords soaring in the sky, dancing in the sky, what could be more spectacr? What could be etched so deep into the heart more than this?

    Seeing Limitless drawing his sword, wearing the Sprite¡¯s Shadow, the Death Sword became multicolored, flying towards Shen Hong.

    In the next moment, all the hundred swords in the air seemed to have received some sort of instruction, their sword tips trembling, all striking towards Shen Hong!

    Hundred flying swords!

    The sword shrieks resonated through the air.

    The magnificent multi colored swords in the air! The Stone Heart Sword that weighed like a mountain! The Inexhaustible Sword that was boundless! Heaven Spirits Sword that was majestic and powerful! The Soul Leaf Sword that was calm and peaceful! The intangible Invisible Sword that was formless and shapeless! The Emperor Absolute Sword that was tyrannical and overbearing! The Misty Sword which was faintly discernible and agile!

    The swords moved back and fro, the sword Qi spreading out, following the jet ck figure, using an unstoppable force, killing towards Shen Hong.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Long Xian Li¡¯s bright pupils widened, watching the majestic scene unfold, finding difficulty in moving her body, her body unable to move.

    All the hair on Shen Hong¡¯s body stood erect, she bit her teeth, her face turning ugly and shouted out once. Pushing a palm out against the iing ¡®Cleaving the heavens, Beheading the Dragon¡¯, causing the gigantic sword tip to be pushed away, and all the hundred swords scattering in the air, but this caused Shen Hong to be weak, all the Qi in her body disappearing.

    If you were to say that she had be powerless, that would be shaming the name of the Great n Elder of Immortal Sword Sect.

    ¡°Enduring Blood Sword of Flowers!¡±

    Shen Hong took out a treasure, an iron flower flying out of her hands, dancing in front of her.

    During the dance of the flower sword, it slowly blossomed, the heart of the flower releasing a circling dense and powerful Wall of Qi, quickly covering the front of Shen Hong, acting as a defensive shield.

    Dong dong dong dong dong dong

    The hundred swords started striking, like a machinegun sweeping the ce, violently piercing the wall of Qi.

    The Wall of Qi shook violently, like a small boat in a torrential storm.

    Shen Hong¡¯splexion was pale, clenching her teeth strongly and holding on.

    Long Xian Li¡¯s pupils dted, as she anxiously shouted: ¡°Where are the disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect!¡± With that, she rushed towards Limitless.

    Long Xian Li¡¯s Calls, caused the disciples to not fear anymore, together, they rushed towards Limitless.

    But, Limitless¡¯ speed was as fast as ck lightning, while the hundred swords struck onto the wall of Qi, he had alreadynded beside the wall of qi, raised the Death Sword high, and cut down. Hua!

    To be able to absorb lifeforce and change it into Profound Spirit Qi, the Death Sword broke through the Wall of Qi like shing through a window pane.

    Shen Hong¡¯s face changed, retracted a few steps, in a sh, a silver blue water sword appeared in her hands, as she wildly danced up, her Sword Qi wreaking havoc.

    Only to see the sword images surrounding her, the hundred swords that have broken through the Wall of Qi surrounding Shen Hong constantly striking, hacking, piercing, chopping, knocking, Shen Hong blocked majority of them, but was unable topletely block everything, the shing of sword sounds consistently sounding out.

    Shen Hong¡¯s sword dance was very fast, adding on the Qi from the dance, the speed of the water sword moving was impossible to catch with the naked eye, Swift Wind Spirit Qi bing denser than normal.

    Just that¡­

    Surrounding her, was still a hundred swords!!

    Even if Shen Hong¡¯s cultivation was high, facing against such a condensed and gathered mystical sword technique aimed to kill, she was considered good, moreover, the current Limitless¡¯ cultivation was extremely strong and dense, totally on the same level as Shen Hong.

    Adding on the heavenly crystal, matching with the Sprite¡¯s Shadow seventy two mystical techniques, why would Limitless who was Su Yun be afraid of Shen Hong?

    Just as Shen Hong was unable to cope, the disciples of Immortal Sword Sect, along with Long XIan Li rushed over, attacking Limitless, arge amount of sword light rippled out, like arge steel mouth.

    Limitless¡¯ moves became lighter, his body was like a feather, floating away, in his hands the sword suddenly jerked.

    Hua!

    A long crescent shape sword qi came out.

    Dong!

    The sword Qi swept everything away, everyone tried to resist, but was blown away by this sword blow.

    So Strong!

    Long Xian Li charmingly tried to concentrate, her elegant body blinked across, her bright gem sword dazzling out a million sword images, rushing towards Su Yun.

    Bang!

    The Death Sword resisted the white sword, with one big force, both the person and the sword were flung away. The figure exploded out, continue rushing towards Shen Hong.

    In his eyes, all the other people were nothing, what he wanted, was just Shen Hong dead.

    ¡°Why does he want to kill Shen Hong? What enmity does Shen Hong and him have?¡±

    Everyone was suspicious.

    ¡°Everyone, do not hesitate! Make your moves, and provide assistance to n Elder Shen! If this goes on, Elder Shen might die!¡±

    Someone shouted.

    ¡°Right! I wille quickly to help the Immortal Sword Sect!¡±

    ¡°But, that is the Sword Lord, if we were to help Immortal Sword Sect, doesn¡¯t that make us offending the Sword Lord?¡±

    ¡°Who dares to touch the Sword lord, means you are going against my Purple Star Academy!¡±

    ¡°Sword Lord saved my Mu Family Young Lord Mu Feng, who dares to touch Limitless Sword Lord, My Mu Family will be your enemy!!¡±

    Purple Star Academy and the Mu Family representatives all stood up, and shouted.

    Some of the people who were wishing to use this chance to strike up a good rtion with the Immortal Sword Sect heard that, and immediately stopped in their tracks.

    But that was only a small part, that did not mean they owed anything to the Purple Star Academy or the Mu Family, hua sounds resonated, only to see a big number of shadows flying out, rushing towards Limitless.

    ¡°Evil Limitless, do not think that you can hurt elder Shen!!¡±

    ¡°Eat my de!!¡±

    Their shouts all came out, ten over figures rushing out from everywhere, joining the battle.

    ¡°Fellow cultivators from the Smokey Wind Valley, Colored Rock Sect and relentless heart pavilion, Thank you!¡± Long Xian Li was grateful, and shouted clearly.

    ¡°If Elder Long wants to thank us, do it after we kill him!¡±

    Lord Zi Xu from Smokey Wind Valley said, releasing a purple light towards Limitless.

    Upon seeing this, Long Xian Li¡¯s face changed, and anxiously said: ¡°Everyone try not to hurt him! Just chase him away!¡±

    When she said that, all of them felt a drop of perspiration from their forehead.

    Lord Zi Xu looked towards Long Xian Li with astonishment: ¡°Elder Long, what did you say? Chase? You want to let him go?¡±

    Upon hearing that, even Su Yun was also startled.

    Long XIan Li then realised she herself was spouting nonsense, she bit her lip, her expression a panic, and said: ¡°Just do as I say.¡± Finished, she lifted up her sword and flew to Shen Hong.

    Su Yun was surrounded, unable to escape from them, he could only control his hundred swords to strike at Shen Hong,

    He took a deep breath, his fingers moved, and the ck storage ring started shining in a ck light.

    Four tiger heads suddenly appeared around him, opening their mouths, roaring in all directions.

    Roar!!!!!!!

    All the cultivators were astonished, they felt their Profound Spirit Qi around their body being struck, it was painful!

    ¡°The Tiger King Multidirectional Roar!! A Profound level mid stage mystical technique!! That is the northern region¡¯s skill, how can he use it?¡±

    The God Treasure King gazed at the LImitless Sword Lord, startled.

    ¡°Master, what do we do now? It is difficult to continue with the Meet like this.¡±

    Seeing the mess that was happening, a disciple asked.

    God Treasure King looked around, only to realise that when the sects saw the mess, but had no intention to retreat, and even had the burning gaze, his heart went cold.

    He raised his head and looked, to see the two treasures still intact hovering in the sky.

    ¡°The meet is unable to continue! It will further be determined in the next few days! Quickly start the Dragon Boat, and protect me as i keep the treasures!!¡±

    God Treasure King anxiously shouted out, casually moving his both hands, activating his strength, removing the seals and keeping the two treasures that were to be the prizes.

    Just at this time, a tyrannical Qi pounced over.

    ¡°Hahahaha, God Treasure King! No one dares to challenge my Long Ao Nation, so it is reasonable to say that for This Meet the first and best goes to my Long Ao Nation, so the two treasures should belong to my Long Ao Nation! Right?? Quickly give me the prizes!!¡±

    A crazyugh resonated out, only to see the side of the Long Ao Nation all rushing out, Long Ao Tian who was at the lead exposed himself aggressively, bellowing out, forming a golden light, directly grabbing towards ¡®the big dipper¡¯ and the ¡®monarch ult force¡¯.

    ¡°Master Long do not be reckless! The Meet is not over yet! The cings have not been determined! Do not break the rules!!¡±

    The God Treasure King shouted.

    But, would Long Ao TIan care about all that? He directly rushed forward, extending his hand, grabbing onto the treasures.

    ng!!

    The protection that had not been removed entirely blocked his hands, emitting a raging ripple.

    But, Long Ao Tian did not have the intention to retract his hand, he released more QI, his power rising to its maximum, it was obvious he wanted to snatch the treasure.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good! Long Ao Nation people are powerful, withoutws and constraints, openly seizing treasures, it has been an eye opener today! But, if you want to take the two treasures, you have to ask my Exuding Fire Sect if we agree to it first!!¡±

    ¡°Three Items Deity Pce is here! Long Ao Tian dares to be violent!! Hurry Stop!!¡±

    ¡°Disciples of the Ster Sun Mountain rush forward with me!¡±

    Would the other sects seat still? With Long Ao Tian leading, everyone was trying to seize the treasures.

    Maybe the attractiveness of the ¡® the big dipper¡¯ was not strong enough, but the ¡®monarch ult force¡¯ was definitely priceless, everyone yearned for it.

    ¡°Ai, the human heart, is so hard to be cleansed, they can speak of being devoted to righteousness that inspires reverence, but who is not for profits?? All these famous sects, are after all a group of hypocrites!¡±

    Gui Mo Jue looked at the mess on Wu Shuang Jue Peak, shook his head, and led his disciples to leave.

    While at the side, Profound Sky Sect and the Swallowing heavens sect sat there quietly, many of their disciples were unable to hold their anger, but Tian Du and ShiTian DaoRen sat there quietly watching everything, having no ns to join the mess.

    Long Ao TIan ignited a war for the treasures, while the Immortal Sword Sect side was still as tensed.

    After the The Tiger King Multidirectional Roar was released, Limitless immediately rushed out of the human pack, rushing forward, like a strong wind sweeping across the disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect, the death sword intensely piercing through.

    Long Xian Li who was always beside Shen Hong protecting her immediately brandished her sword to block.

    ¡°No matter what, do not let him near Elder Shen!! Block Him!!¡±

    Long Xian Li shouted, her expression very solemn.

    Just then, that person suddenly released his hand.

    Released the death sword!

    The pitch ck sword dropped onto the ground.

    Did he give up?

    Upon seeing this, Long Xian Li looked distracted for a moment, then her heart suddenly jumped.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    She turned her head and shouted.

    Su Yun retreated a few steps, his hands doing some seals, his forefinger and middle finger intertwining together, shooting out a ray of Profound Spirit Qi.

    ng!

    The hundred swords surrounding Shen Hong suddenly opened up, all of the swords suddenly splitting and cracking into two, the surrounding swords became two hundred swords.

    Shen Hong did not even have time toprehend what happened, and the sword came cutting in.

    Puchi Puchi Puchi

    The void sword cut the protectiveyer of Sword Qi, cutting through her body.

    Shen Hong was struck, her body was frozen, the water sword that was blocking the hundred swords also stopped.

    In the next second, the hundred swords struck simultaneously, Shen Hong¡¯s body was immediately pierced with all the swords!

    ¡°Elder Shen¡± Long Xian Li was stunned.

    Puchi Puchi Puchi

    The hundred swords retracted from the body, and flew back.

    Shen Hong¡¯s body spurt out arge amount of blood, her Qi Meridians were cut into pieces, every part of her body was covered in holes, the chance to live was already long gone, the silver blue water sword in her hands, slowly dimmed away, tter tter, it fell on the floor.

 Chapter 155 Hundred Swords Soar (Part X)

    <h4>Chapter 155 Hundred Swords Soar (Part X)</h4>

    ¡°This time, we cannot hesitate anymore!¡±

    The Great n Elder stood up from his chair, and shouted: ¡°Everyone follow me, find the appropriate chance, and take away the ¡®Monarch ult Force¡¯!

    ¡°Great n Elder, fellow sect members, although my Su Family is the weakest, but now that everyone is killing each other. Su Tai thinks that it is best to be tactful and not take what we have not earned, wait for everyone to fight to their deaths, then we make our move, only then will we have the hope of taking that Treasure!¡±

    Su Tai anxiously said.

    It was not that he didn¡¯t want the Monarch ult Force, but he was truly too weak. If the Great n Elder really did go up, and joined the fray, he, with his weak cultivation would simply lose his life. With that kind of danger, he was against it.

    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of the slightest things, how can you do big things? In this mess, we must do something unexpected, catch them off guard, and steal the Monarch ult Force!! With it, Our Su Family will be much stronger!!¡±

    When Su Tai heard him, his face turned bitter, suddenly, he somehow saw something, so he anxiously extended his hand out to pull the Great n Elder¡¯s robes. Soon after, he secretly gave the other a meaningful look.

    The Great n Elder frowned, following the direction of Su Tai¡¯s discreet pointers, he saw the side of the Profound Sky Sect. Tian Du who was the in charge of Profound Sky Sect, was coldly looking over.

    The Great n Elder¡¯s face was startled, the expression in his eyes swaying.

    He thought for a while, did not make any more sound, and did not make any other moves.

    ¡°Careful!!¡±

    Just at this time, a shout came out.

    Killing Intent resonated towards them.

    The Great n Elder was stunned, he turned his gaze, only to see a hundred blood dyed flying swords flying over here!!

    ¡°Father be careful!! Dodge!¡±

    Su Dong Fang Shouted in a panic.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Upon hearing that, The Great n Elder dodged in panic.

    ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!

    Arge number of flying swords pierced into the Great n Elder¡¯s original position, the sword body shivered, the sound of the swords permeating the entire ce.

    His heart shivered, he recognized the sword, and knew whose blood it was tainted with.

    Looking up, he saw the masked man dressed in the ck demaster robe, after getting away from the disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect, he walked over towards him.

    Those eyes!

    That sinister smile.

    Great n Elder¡¯s expression was distracted, suddenly experiencing Deja Vu!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sword Lord!!¡±

    ¡°He¡­ He wants to kill the Great n Elder??¡±

    The Disciples of the Su Family were in a panic.

    After killing Shen Hong, Limitless Sword Lord is actually pointing his sword to the Great n Elder of the Su Family? What was he up to?

    ¡°Sword Lord!! You and me have no grudge, why do you¡­ You want to kill me?¡±

    Great n Elder retreated a few steps, his face pale as he shouted.

    An existence such as Shen Hong, died so tragically under Sword Lord¡¯s hands, how could he possible block such a person?

    ¡°Why do I want to kill you?¡±

    Su Yun walked over, his bloodshot pupils was in contrast with the dense fanaticism in his eyes.

    ¡°You want me dead! Why shouldn¡¯t I kill you?¡±

    ¡°I want you dead?¡±

    The Great n Elder was stunned, his head could notprehend everything, but in a moment, he suddenly thought of something, his eyes grew big, bing so big it almost popped out, in that moment, he knew who this person was.

    ¡°You¡­ You are Su¡­ Su Yun? You¡¯re Su Yun??¡±

    ng!

    The swords that was pierced into the ground started vibrating again, all of them flying out from the ground, spiralling into the air, after that scattering once again, forming arge, surrounding the Great n Elder,

    The Great n Elder moved his hand, the green gem storage ring on his finger releasing a bright light. The light was like wind, blowing away the hundred flying swords. The hundred swords turned over, the sword edge facing the opposing direction.

    ¡°I never expected that you would hide it so well!¡±

    The Great n Elder regained his senses, took in a deep breath and shouted: ¡°But you are looking down on people too much, even if you are Limitless, So what? Kill me? In your dreams!!¡±

    Saying that, the Great n Elder directly turned his body, took out a green leaf that was like a treasure, soaring it into the air, suddenly bing the size of a small boat. He jumped into it, in an attempt to escape.

    Su Yun thought that he could kill him easily, never did he expect his opponent to have such a method.

    ¡°You think you can run?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes released a light, activating the huge rock spirit nucleus, the grey light soaring over.

    Screech.

    Adding the support of the Heavenly Crystal, his cultivation became much stronger, causing the light aura to cause the opponent to be petrified faster.

    Even the treasure leaf was transformed into stone, and dropped from the sky.

    tter!

    Breaking from the impact of dropping on the floor, the Great n Elder was thrown savagely to the ground.

    He tried to stand up, but his hands and legs were chopped off by the flying swords.

    ¡°AH!!!!¡±

    The Great n Elder released a painful scream. Fresh Blood flowed onto the floor, his long beard that reached to his waist was very messy.

    No one from the Su Family dared to go up, everyone was scared, and stayed where they stood.

    Against the Sword Lord, how could they dare to fight him?

    ¡°Miss Qing Er! Qing Er, quickly!! Go and save my father! Hurry and go and save my father!¡±

    Su Dong Fan entire body was shivering, as he ran to Qing Er¡¯s side and shouted.

    Qing Er coldly looked at him, and said: ¡°Master Dong Fang, that is your father and not mine, why are you not going up to save him but asking me to go?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t beat him.¡±

    ¡°Master Dong Fang thinks I can defeat him?¡±

    ¡°You are our Su Family¡¯s groomed seeded yer, and is the strongest talent from our Su Family, you you will definitely win him, you definitely can!¡± Su DOng Fang had despair in his eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not say I cannot, but even if I could, I am already out of Qi and out of strength, the Great n Elder previously sent me up, and fought so many times consecutively, I have already exhausted almost all of my power, even if I have the heart to do so I am out of power, I hope Young Master understands that, Qing Er does not want to die!¡±

    QIng Er lightly said.

    All along, it was still the Great n Elder¡¯s fault, who asked him to first send Qing Er up?

    Su Dong Fang was in despair, as he dropped onto the ground.

    Su Yun stepped on the broken ground, holding onto the Death Sword as he walked towards the Great n Elder, his gloomy Qi eventually enveloping whoever was on the floor.

    He walked to the side of the person, seeing those eyes filled with fear, the face so ugly, he knelt down, took off the mask, to let the Great n Elder see his full face.

    When that familiar face entered the eyes of the Great n Elder, his eyes almost popped out from the eye socket.

    ¡°It really is you.¡±

    The Great n Elder weakly yet anxiously yelled.

    ¡°Why does the Patriarch want to gift Qing Er to the Profound Sky Sect, what agreement did the Su Family and the Profound Sky Sect agree to? Why do you all want topromise to the Profound Sky Sect?¡±

    Su Yun said softly, his red eyes staring straight at the Great n Elder.

    ¡°You want to know?¡±

    THe Great n Elder suddenly weaklyughed out: ¡° I won¡¯t tell you ha ha ha I will just let you be anxious, let you be afraid, you will never know what happened to Qing Er¡¯s body, ha ha ha ha!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Su Yun once again put the mask back on, his mouth expressing a smile: ¡°You don¡¯t want to tell me? That¡¯s great!¡±

    He stood up, looked at the Great n Elder, lifted up the death sword in his hand.

    ¡°Kill me, just kill me, I still won¡¯t tell you!¡±

    The Great n Elderughed.

    But in the next second, the death sword suddenly turned, and struck.

    Puchi!

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A heart wrenching blood curdling scream came out.

    The Great n Elder¡¯sugh froze, he hastily turned to one side, only to see a young man¡¯s arms being chopped off by the death sword.

    Following that Su Yun moved, in a moment he was beside that young man, his hand grabbing onto the neck of that young man, pulling him back!!

    Su Dong Fang who was short of one arm was breaking out in cold sweat, his face distorted as Su Yun pulled him over, until they were in front of the Great n Elder. And threw him on the ground.

    ¡°Dong Fang!!¡± The Great n Elder anxiously screamed.

    He stepped onto Su Dong Fang¡¯s body, putting the sword tip aimed at the body.

    ¡°I will only give you one chance to decide¡­ To speak, or not to speak.¡±

    He looked down, and said coldly.

    The Great n Elder only felt his heart freeze, his back trembling.

    Seeing those red eyes, he never expected that this person would actually be that outer sect disciple that was banished, the trash Su Yun!

    This person was like the devil!!

    ¡°I know very little, please let go of Dong Fang, he¡­ He is innocent!! This matter, is between the Patriarch and the Profound Sky Sect, directly rted to the highest level. I know little, they want to use Qing Er, and incorporate her body to carry out a n!!¡±

    The Great n Elder voice trembled as he said that.

    ¡°n?¡±

    Su Yun frowned: ¡°So all that marriage was a fake?¡±

    ¡°It was just to fool the others!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s heart dropped.

    If they really needed Qing Er to realize a n, then in the previous life why did the Profound Sky Sect kill Qing Er?

    ¡°Unless that n is regardless of whether she is dead or alive? I have never seen her body then, so it means, they require only her body to do it?¡±

    Su Yun felt his mind was in a mess, he knew that he only saw the tip of the iceberg.

    Who cares, I just have to bring Qing Er away.

    He thought for a while, and asked: ¡°If Qing Er was to leave the Su Family, how will the Profound Sky Sect and the Su Family abandon the n, and let go of her and not chase her?¡±

    ¡°Leave the Su Family?¡± The Great n Elder¡¯s eyes widened, as though he was pierced by something, and immediately roared: ¡°No!! She cannot leave the Su Family!! Definitely not!! Su Yun, Profound Sky Sect and the Su Family will chase you till the end of the earth to kill you two!! You cannot run away! Definitely not!!¡±

    ¡°Why are they not willing to give up Qing Er?¡± Su Yun grabbed the Great n Elder¡¯s cor, fiercely asking face to face.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, I do not know, I only of so much. Su Yun, you can kill me, but you cannot defy the Profound Sky Sect!! You cannot defy them!!¡±

    When he said that, the Great n Elder¡¯sugh became louder, and became crazier.

    Hua!

    Just at this time, a wind blew over, following that, a thick and heavy tiger print long de chopped towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun felt it, and immediately retreated.

    ng!

    The big dended on the floor, sshing arge amount of Qi.

    Su Yun stabilized himself, turned over to see, it was actually the person in charge of Profound Sky Sect.

    He saw Tian Du grabbing the Great n Elder, dragging him away and saving him.

    In that moment, the hundred swords flew up again, surrounding Tian Du as they continuously rotated, encircling to the point that not even water can pass through.

    The rtionship between Profound Sky Sect and the Su Family, seeing that Su Yun was asking about it, how could he be rxed?

    But from the previous bout, Su Yun did not have a lot of time to get everything out from the Great n Elder, so without waiting, he urged the hundred swords to kill the Great n Elder!

    The hundred swords all started attacking. Tian Du¡¯s power was limited, he was able to protect himself, but to protect the Great n Elder proved to be difficult.

    The sound of flesh being cut was heard, Tian Du turned around only to see the Great n Elder¡¯s body being cut by the swords, he was already dying, the chance to live was very minute.

    There was a trace of anger in Tian Du¡¯s eyes. He silently snorted, the big de up in the sky was split, numerous de edge exploded out, aiming towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun dodged.

    After dodging, Su Dong Fang who was still struggling on the floor had no time to dodge, his entire body took on all the Qi des, and was cut into half alive.

    The high prestige Young Master Su Dong Fang of the Su Family, died tragically on Wu Shuang Jue Peak.

    Seeing that the Great n Elder could not live on, Tian Du¡¯s face became even gloomier. He threw the elder onto the floor, and immediately turned to escape, bringing all the people from Profound Sky Sect out, ignoring even the ¡®Monarch ult Force¡¯.

 Chapter 156 Hundred Swords Soar (Part XI)

    <h4>Chapter 156 Hundred Swords Soar (Part XI)</h4>

    Once the Great n Elder died, the Su Family immediately turned into a headless dragon.

    The second n elder was smooth and evasive, he could not control the situation, his cultivation was too low, the surrounding ripples had caused him to be scared out of his pants.

    Su Shi Long, even though he was slightly capable, he was still unable to even order the disciples from the main house, how could he lead the convoy?

    So it all boiled down to only one person, only one could lead the Su Family convoy.

    Su Qing Er.

    After killing the Great n Elder, Su Yun kept his swords, and was preparing to leave.

    ¡°Limitless Sword Lord!!¡±

    Just then, a voice sounded out.

    Su Yun gazed over, only to see someone speedily rushing forward, plop he was kneeling on the floor in front of him.

    It was Su Xiao.

    ¡°Limitless Sword Lord, let me follow you!!¡±

    Su Xiao did not say anything, immediately kneeling down to kowtow, and said loudly.

    ¡°Follow me?¡±

    Su Yun was startled, but quickly shook his head: ¡°Staying in the Su Family is better than following me.¡±

    ¡°I wish to gain more power quickly! The Su Family is not right for me!¡±

    ¡°I cannot give you power!¡±

    Su Yun said softly, and took his sword to leave.

    ¡°I have always been searching for you!¡± Su Xiao raised his head, his pale face shouting towards where Su Yun was leaving: ¡°If not for you, I Su Xiao would had been unable to take revenge. If not for you, I would¡¯ve already died! I want to be like you, killing those who appear to be righteous but are dirty and are scum in their hearts! I want to be like you and wield unlimited power!¡±

    ¡°I cannot give that to you!¡±

    Su Yun stopped in his tracks, hesitated for a while, and said: ¡°If you can persevere on, leave the Su Family, go out to the world and see, maybe then you can gain even more!¡±

    Leave the Su Family?

    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes widened, keeping and repeating those words in his heart.

    Su Yun did not directly leave Wu Shuang Jue Peak, although he had killed his lifelong enemy, in his head, there was another voice.

    ¡°Get it!! You must definitely have it!! Su Yun!! Get that treasure! In theing days it would benefit you greatly! Get it! You must definitely get it!¡±

    The Sword elder¡¯s longing voice sounded.

    ¡°Senior, rx, I will definitely get it, and I will definitely find the Limitless Sword Sect!¡±

    Su Yun said softly, his gaze looking up, at the heart of the countless sects fighting, a ze igniting in his eyes.

    WIth a wave of the death swords, the sword Qi started rippling out.

    The hundred swords started to soar into the sky.

    But just at this moment, a white figure suddenly appeared.

    WIthout saying a word, a long white sword directly pierced forward.

    ¡°Su Yun!! You asshole!!¡±

    Her voice was sobbing, with iparable grief.

    Su Yun was startled, he raised his gaze to the charming face in front of him, her dazzling eyes, his heart skipped a beat, he had nowhere to dodge.

    She called me Su Yun? And not Limitless?

    She found me out?

    That pale white sword viciously stabbing over, when it was approaching his heart, but she realised he could not dodge. Instead, the master holding the sword, her heart fluttered, she hastily swung the sword to one side. The sword tip sweeping across the person¡¯s underarm, not taking his life.

    Su Yun was even more shocked.

    Long Xian Li bit her lips, teardrops forming on her precious gemstone looking pupils, she resentfully stared at Su Yun. Those eyes were filled with pain and conflict.

    Finally, she tossed the sword into the air, using the light lotus steps, she stepped onto the sword tip, her Sword Qi releasing, soaring into the air.

    Without hesitation.

    She was unable to believe, the person whom she respected, the person who consistently surprised her, the person she was unable to forget, was actually the same person who consistently plundered the treasures that the Immortal Sword Sect valued most, and the one who killed the Great n Elder. Su Yun!

    She wished to forget everything she saw, and wished that everything was a dream.

    Until today, she realised, she could no longer lie to herself.

    She did not want to ask anything, did not want to hear any exnation, what she really wanted, was to quickly forget everything¡­

    She realised, her own heart was in a mess.

    Long Xian Li soared across the horizon, leaving in grief.

    One of the the n elders was dead, the other left, why would the disciples of Immortal Sword Sect stay? Several men moved Shen Hong¡¯s corpse away. Under the organisation of the elite disciples, they started to pull out their flying swords

    ¡°Su Yun?¡±

    Bai Yan Shan stood in a daze. She vaguely heard n elder Long¡¯s words. Her heart dropped. She was in disbelief.

    Did I hear wrong?

    Bai Yan Shan pondered.

    Linking up all the things she had witnessed with her pair of eyes. That expression, that sword sheath. She knew, she did not hear it wrongly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve actually be so strong. Unless, you¡¯ve been lying to me all these time??¡±

    Bai Yan Shan tightened her fist.

    Suddenly, she felt so stupid. She was being fooled by this man all along. He was not the retarded one. He had always been a genius, he had always been the true genius in Su Family. Or else, how could he have gotten so strong all of a sudden.

    It was such a breeze for him to kill Elder Shen, how could she defeat him?

    Not only Elder Shen, there was also Blood Soul Master, Tie Wen Xin who died to his sword, such strong martial artists, they could all defeat her easily.

    ¡°And I still dared to mock him that he was trash in the past.¡±

    Bai Yan Shan¡¯s smile was weak, her heart was ignited with a deste feeling of helplessness.

    After so many years of diligent training, and realising what she had gained was still not the strongest, all along she was being stepped on by this man.

    ¡°Junior sister Bai, what are you still hesitating for? Elder Long had already left, Elder Shen was killed by Limitless. I am going to leave this ce, and return back to report everything to the patriarch, let him avenge n elder Shen, and kill Limitless!!¡±

    That disciple rushed to the stunned Bai Yan Shan and shouted.

    Bai Yan Shan looked at the direction that Long Xian Li had gone, with aplicated look in her eyes, she secretly clenched her fists tightly, turned and flew up onto her sword, and flew away.

    Su Yun retracted his gaze, took a deep breath, stopped thinking about Long Xian Li, his heart focusing on the group of people fighting for the treasures.

    Coming back to this, if not for the two treasures that had caught many people¡¯s attention, killing Shen Hong and the Great n Elder would be much more difficult, as the other sects woulde forward to help.

    The two of thempared to the Monarch ult Force and the Big Dipper, there was a huge difference, one had a possibility of being better in rtionship, the other was a substantive treasure, how easy was it to choose?

    Just that.

    After killing Shen Hong and The Great n Elder, he had already exhausted a huge amount of his Profound Spirit Qi. To try and seize the two treasures, it would not be easy, also, all the experts who were preserving their power previously, still haven¡¯t made a move. Their body¡¯s state was optimal, the experts like Long Ao Tian, Lord Zi Xu, and ShiTian DaoRen. If he were to go up alone to fight for it, it would require a lot of energy.

    Whatever!

    Su Yun did not bother too much. His wild thoughts did not push him to hesitate one second. The hundred swords followed him and darted forward.

    Long Ao Tian shook both his fists furiously, forcing all the experts around him to retreat. When all the experts around him retreated, he released a punch out towards the God Treasure King¡¯s seal, his desire exploding onto the seal, taking the lead to take the ¡®Monarch ult Force¡¯.

    God Treasure King had already stopped releasing the seal, he constantly retreated, dodging the fierce and wild group of people.

    Seeing everybody losing their mind for the treasure, violently attacking and killing, God Treasure King¡¯s warm expression was already gone, disappointment and sadness recing it on his face.

    ¡°Activate the device to keep the treasures. Get the Monarch ult Force and Big Dipper by hook or by crook.¡±

    He turned his wheelchair, and rushed to the disciples behind him and said.

    ¡°The device?¡± The student was stunned and asked: ¡°Master, Activating it would require some time, and it might not be sessful, and might even explode, that would be very dangerous!¡±

    ¡°This group of people lust for benefits, I want to destroy those two treasures, so that they cannot get it, quickly activate the device! Quickly!¡± God Treasure King was insistent.

    The disciples did not refute any further, quickly turning and stepping into the gigantic rainbow dragon boat, the drums pounding a beat, very quickly,yers of maic Qi containing a very strong and weird attracting power exploded out from the dragon boat.

    Long Ao Tian who was still trying to attack the treasures upon feeling the Qi, his face changed, angrily asking: ¡°God Treasure King, what are you doing??¡±

    ¡°Tsk! All you greedy people, you don¡¯t follow the rules of thepetition and force your way to steal the treasures. Now, I will take back all my treasures!! As for the meet!! We¡¯ll talk about thatter!¡±

    The God Treasure King said sarcastically on the wheelchair.

    Long Ao Tian heard and raged: ¡°No one has challenged my Long Ao Empire! This meeting shall be mine. Now, these two treasures belong to me! How can you take them back??¡±

    The God Treasure King shut his eyes as though he was reluctant to argue with him.

    Bang!!

    At this point, Long Ao Tian¡¯s face was struck hard by a fierce Divine Qi and flew away.

    Another strong, sturdy man took over his position and started attacking the ¡®Monarch ult Force¡¯, with the intention to steal the treasure.

    When Su Yun heard this, his heart sank.

    If that was the case, how could he just sit there and watch the others fight as they reap the rewards after in which, clearly they were exhausted. Moreover, he made used of the Sprite¡¯s Shadow and Heavenly Crystal to raise his strength. If the two treasures disappeared, he would be in danger!

    I must quickly take the treasures away!

    Su Yun¡¯s heart concentrated, umting the hundred swords, surrounding him while continuously rotating, his entire body was surrounded by the wind formed by the sword, after that he crashed into the ¡®Monarch ult Force¡¯!

    ¡°Limitless Sword Lord! Don¡¯t tell me you wish to join the fray??¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re treating everyone on Wu Shuang Jue Peak as air?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on us!¡±

    The surrounding people snarled.

    Killing people was not enough, Limitless still wanted to seize the treasures? If he really took the treasures away, how could everyone still have the face to be in the Martial World?

    But, this man was as sharp as a sword with an irresistible force. Whatever the sword pointed at, it was invincible.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think of blocking me!¡±

    A thunderous roar resounded through and the Qi rippled. Those who were near to the sword aura only felt as though their bodies were being ripped apart.

    ¡°Humph!! Limitless! In the end you are still relying on Treasures! Who gives you the right to act so crazily?¡±

    Long Ao Tian immediately rushed over, his fierce golden light transforming into a golden dragon, the might of the brilliant dragon illuminating the skies.

    Many of the weaker martial artists shivered, feeling that their hearts were trapped by the power, it was hard to remove that feeling.

    Su Yun turned his body and looked at Long Ao Tian, controlling his hundred swords, shing towards Long Ao TIan.

    ng ng ng ng!!

    The hundred swords formed a long flow of swords, striking towards Long Ao Tian!!

    Dong dong dong dong dong.

    The golden light and the flow of swords shed, arge amount of Qi Ripple exploding out, all the surrounding people were blown away, while the position of the ¡®Monarch ult Force¡¯ in the air suddenly became empty.

    Such a terrifying technique was not inferior to one of the Sprite Shadow¡¯s seventy two mystical techniques, ¡®Cleaving the heavens, Beheading the Dragon¡¯!

    But.

    On the battlefield, there were still a number of experts.

    ShiTian DaoRen squinted eyes suddenly opened wide, staring at the ¡®Monarch ult Force¡¯ that no one saw, he rushed forward.

    ¡°For this, countless people had died, to prevent it from causing more deaths, why not let my Swallowing Heavens Sect im it, keep it in the sect, to prevent more deaths of the people!¡±

    With that, the people from the ShiTian DaoRen dashed right in front.

    ¡°Cheh!! What hypocrites they were! It is obvious they want it for themselves, yet they still sound so generous!!¡±

    Lord Zi Xu and Dian Hong from the Three Items Deity Pce both chided, and rushed forward as well.

    All the experts stood in a circle, there was no victory.

    Su Yun maneuvered his hundred swords and fought with Long Ao Tian in the air.

    The two exchanged blows. It was exciting but at this point, the Qi emerging from the gigantic rainbow boat got thicker and denser. If that continued, then the treasures would be taken back by the God Treasure King.

    The gigantic rainbow boat was specially designed by God Treasure King to hold the treasures. The top side was where all the disciples were, while at the bottom of the big boat was countless of spells, array arts, covered with many treasures, if the ¡®Monarch ult Force¡¯ was absorbed back into the dragon boat, it would be impossible to obtain it back.

    To barge into the dragon boat was equivalent to challenging the entire Congregate of Treasures Sect! An Attack towards the Congregate of Treasures Sect!

    He must not dy any longer.

    Su Yun panted and forced his Qi to attack Long Ao Tian fiercely. He only felt his Profound Spirit Qi getting thinner. Taking a deep breath in, he took out a shiny, ck, pill from the storage ring. Without hesitating, he stuffed it into his mouth.

 Chapter 157

    <h4>Chapter 157</h4>

    tranted by Berrrybunz

    As the pill was swallowed, he tasted its bitterness and very quickly, the pill slid down into his stomach and was digested by the time it reached his waist.

    A great amount of mist like substance emerged. They were like poison snakes, prating into the body, into the Qi channels and into the Spirit Essence. They then turned into silk and slowly faded away.

    As he waited for these Qi to bepletely dispersed within his body, all the Qi channels, and his Spirit Essence were glistening as though they were jade, especially the spirit essence, there was actually a ck hole. It was as if there was a boundless world hidden within it and what was more amusing was that it was not as simple as any other spirit essence, it waspletely ck.

    Right at that moment, the spirit essence stopped producing Profound Spirit Qi. All the Profound Spirit Qi travelling through the Qi channels were disrupted all at once. The Qi channels dried up and soon after, there was not an ounce of Profound Spirit Qi left.

    The Spirit Qi could no longer hang on. The hundred swords spinning around Su Yun fell to the ground. Even the thousand deep sword which was dragging Su Yun fell to the ground instantly from mid air.

    ¡°En?¡±

    Long Ao Tian who was about to attack Su Yun felt the change, and was momentarily stunned.

    In the next moment, this person¡¯s Qi which was much more powerful than the Swift Wind Spirit Qi suddenly disappeared without a trace, if not for Long Ao Tian¡¯s abnormal sensing in Qi, he would not believe himself for feeling that.

    But!

    Just as the opponent¡¯s Qi disappeared in the time it takes for a spark to ignite, a burst of attractive force suddenly erupted out!!!

    It was like a big mouth suddenly appearing out from the darkness!

    Hua!!!!!!!

    Su Yun¡¯s back opened up a gigantic dark blue circle of light, the circle of light was like a vortex rotating violently, and everyone in the surrounding who was currently fighting, all their Profound Spirit Qi suddenly shivered, bing increasingly difficult to control, it was impossible to suppress the pressure, finally everything from their bodies flew out, all of their Qi flowing towards Su Yun!!

    Vanishing Spirit Pill!

    Discing the Qi, reversing the Spirit Essence! With the spirit essence at heart, releasing a distorted power that could absorb, and all of the surrounding Spirit Qi would be absorbed to be one¡¯s own power! It was an Immortal Dao Secret Pill!

    The Vanishing Spirit Pill ignored a person¡¯s cultivation as it reverses the spirit essence, as the current Su Yun¡¯s spirit essence was supported by the Heavenly Crystal, it was thicker than normal, throbbing intensely. But if the opponent¡¯s power was stronger than his own by multiple folds, the spirit essence would be unable to shake his Qi.

    ShiTian DaoRen, Lord Zi Xu and the rest who were fighting all retreated, anxiously checking their own Qi, stabilizing their Spirit Essence, pressing down on their own Profound Spirit Qi with all their might.

    But.

    It was difficult!

    Su Yun was like a ck hole, a big, bloody mouth that was difficult to satisfy, crazily absorbing whatever Profound Spirit Qi that existed around, all the weaker cultivators having a hard time controlling the spirit qi in their body, they were directly plundered of everything. There were some who were weak with a deficiency in their Profound Spirit Qi, feeling an even stronger absorption, even people like Long Ao Tian had a difficulty in preventing the absorption, his strength slowly taken by Su Yun.

    ¡°How is this possible??¡±

    Long Ao Tian looked in bewilderment and disbelief at Su Yun.

    Suddenly, an image shed across his mind. It was the scene where Su Yun swallowed the pill.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because this rascal used a pill?¡±

    Long Ao Tian set his gaze on him and suddenly, looking all sly, he released a boundless amount of Qi, dashing towards Su Yun fiercely.

    ¡°Stop it right now!!¡±

    Long Ao Tian roared as the Qi exploded. Everyone standing around had a sensation to bow down to him right away.

    Su Yun looked at Long Ao Tian calmly. Not panicking, he took out another pill from his storage ring and ate it.

    Now, if he moved recklessly, the ¡®Vanishing Spirit Pill¡¯ would lose its effects. Long Ao Tian¡¯s cultivation was strong and high. In a moment, he would not be able to absorb all of his Qi. If he did not move, he might have some energy left.

    Only, this ¡®Vanishing Spirit Pill¡¯ effects did notst long.

    Swish

    The boundless True Divine Spirit Qi that only Long Ao Tian possessed, converted into a glistening golden radiance. The eye-catching radiance shot over. This scene, it was practically impossible to defend.

    However, facing this crazy, and fierce strike, Su Yun did not have any defense strategy. Instead, he just looked at Long Ao Tian quietly. Not moving nor talking.

    It was as though the iing killing technique was noting for him.

    Dong!

    The glistening golden radiance of the overbearing fists struck onto Su Yun¡¯s chest. This fist was like the sharpest de, and the sturdiest stone. In the blink of an eye, it pierced through Su Yun¡¯s chest, and crushed his heart into pieces. The fist prated to the other side of his body.

    Fresh blood spewed all over the ce as his flesh exploded.

    Everyone around who witnessed this scene stared in bewilderment and in shock.

    The Limitless Sword Lord was actually being pierced through the heart!

    Long Ao Tian was overjoyed. He looked up.

    Then, what entered his vision was a pair of disdained, disgusted, and dissatisfied look.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Long Ao Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was bad.

    Hua!

    All of a sudden, the vortex that was absorbing all the Qi on Su Yun¡¯s body suddenly dissipated, all of the Profound Spirit Qi in their bodies which were in turmoil suddenly calmed down.

    But with that sonorous sound, Su Yun flicked his hand and the death sword appeared in his hands. Moving his shoulders, he aimed at Long Ao Tian and chopped his way through.

    Hepletely ignored Long Ao Tian¡¯s attack, no matter how big the hole was on his chest! It was as if he was not injured at all!

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Long Ao Tian stared and bellowed, forming ayer of golden armour around his body.

    Dang!! The sword collided onto the armour but he was not wounded. It was in to see that Long Ao Tian¡¯s defense were strong.

    But, the swords thatnded on his body did not let it go. It started churning on Long Ao Tian¡¯s body continuously and slowly, rays of red coloured radiance glimmered on his sword.

    ¡°This man is too odd! What exactly is he?¡±

    Long Ao Tian jumped and quickly retreated. Once he was about hundred over metres away, he looked at the ce the death sword was churning on was actually rotting. His skin was dried up and his blood vessels had burst.

    ¡°This force! Only the people from the Demonic Continent can use that!¡±

    Long Ao Tian raised his head, looked up at Su Yun, only to see the hole in his chest, was slowly closing up, the surrounding skin was beginning to heal again. Instant regeneration, after a short period of time, it became as good as before, and recovered back to normal!

    ¡°When Limitless Sword Lord killed the Blood Spirit, he was using the baleful demonic Qi, from there, we can tell that he has some sort of rtion with the Demonic Continent!¡±

    Madame Purple Star saw everything, and quietly told the Mu Family who were beside her.

    She also wanted the ¡®Monarch ult Force¡¯, this kind of treasure that could use all five types of Qi. If she could find the reason as to how it works, it could definitely provide a good cause to the Profound Qi World, also, she had already experienced the disturbance at the school before, her power had be weak, and had not recovered from her injuries, how could she contend for the treasure? The Mu Family did not send any experts this time round too, and the two parties could only watch from one side, going up would be their deaths anyway.

    ¡°Sword Lord! I did not expect you to be from the Demonic Continent!!¡± Lord Zi Xu saw the terrifying power of Su Yun, and immediately shouted out.

    But, Su Yun did not bother to respond to him.

    ¡®Vanishing Spirit Pill¡¯ allowed him to absorb all the Profound Spirit Qi around him, him currently, was filled with Profound Spirit Qi from top to bottom, his Qi Meridians were swollen, his Spirit Essence was also brimming with a thick and dense power, his state reaching his peak.

    While the others on the other hand, majority of them had consumed a lot of energy from the fight, and upon being drained by Su Yun, they had be even weaker.

    Su Yun scanned around his surroundings and waved his hands. The hundred swords started circling him quickly as though a lily was blossoming. The howling sword Qi wrecked havoc in all its directions.

    No one dared to move forward. At this point in time, Su Yun¡¯s power was at his peak. The wounds on his body hadpletely healed. It was as though he was back in good health. Without confidence, who would send themselves to the road of death? Instead, not only would they not be able to obtain the Monarch ult Force, they might also lose their life.

    Su Yun raised the death sword and red at the sealed realm enveloping the ¡®Monarch ult Force¡¯ before chopping his way through.

    The ck long sword rippled with thick ck Qi andnded sharply.

    Dang!

    A crisp sound resonated and the realm that was sealed to hold the Monarch ult Force¡¯ no longer held well. Cracks formed on the realm.

    ¡°This is bad!!¡±

    Everyone who saw this could no longer take it.

    How could Long Ao Tian just sit alongside and watch Su Yun steal the Monarch ult Force?

    And right now, the gigantic rainbow boat seemed to have beenpletely activated. The energy it was absorbing was growing stronger and a great deal of greyish white coloured substance reached out towards the ¡®Monarch ult Force¡¯ like a hand, enveloping around it.

    Su Yun looked sly as he shed his sword down fiercely.

    Ka cha!

    The realm waspletely crushed.

    The colourful radiance emitting from the magical crystal fell from the sky

    ¡°It is mine!!¡±

    Long Ao Tian screamed his lungs out.

    ¡°Leave the Monarch ult Force!!¡± ShiTian DaoRen ran over.

    ¡°Darn it!!!¡±

    Everyone went crazy at this point in time. One by one, they took out their magical weapons, used their mystical techniques and threw it towards Su Yun.

    Then.

    Su Yun still did not defend. Hepletely ignored this energy! He had gotten hold of the ¡®Monarch ult Force¡¯. Holding it in his hands, he threw the death sword into the air and leaped onto it. Stepping on the death sword, he continued to instigate the death sword and shot into the horizon, leaving this ce.

    Sounds of martial techniques battered Su Yun¡¯s body and made it riddled with holes.

    But, no matter how badly injured he was, he would not die. Even when his bones were smashed and his internal organs spilled out, it was nothing to him.

    ¡°Is the device ready or not??¡±

    Seeing Su Yun escaping, the God Treasure King was in a panic and shouted.

    ¡°Reporting to Master, It is almost ready!!¡±

    The disciple immediately shouted out.

    Just as the disciple said these words, Su Yun had already flown far into the horizon, leaving a ck color trace of light across the sky.

    If Su Yun did not leave, maybe the ¡®Monarch ult Force¡¯ could still be taken back by the device, but now that Su Yun had left, the device was incapable of retrieving it. Even the God Treasure King could only gaze at the sky and feel powerless and ipetent.

    After a short while of chasing, the tyrants who were unable to catch up to the fully powered Su Yun, could only give up.

    A few secondster, the seal enveloping the big dipper was being retrieved by the device activated earlier on. The God Treasure King stepped onto the gigantic rainbow boat angrily and brought all the disciples away from Wu Shuang Jue peak.

    After risking their lives, all the other sects were not in good shape, they all buried their anger, keeping their grudges to themselves, and finally left.

    The Wu Shuang Jue meeting for the heroes ended abruptly.

 Chapter 158 Feigning Illness

    <h4>Chapter 158 Feigning Illness</h4>

    Inside the residence of the Su Family Main House.

    A big group of disciples under the lead of Su Tai and Su Shi Long entered the mansion.

    All the elites of the Su Family entered the main hall. Su Li Xiong, who was wearing a luxurious violet robe had a gloomy expression across his face.

    The main house¡¯s disciples waited outside the hall while Su Tai and Su Shi Long entered the hall directly. Su Tai dashed into the hall and knelt down instantly, with tears streaming down his face. With anger and despair, heined about the Limitless sins. On top of that, he continuously moaned for the death of Great n Elder.

    Everyone who was present frowned and boiled with anger the moment they heard his story.

    ¡°Limitless!!¡±

    Su Li Xiong pped one of his hands down. With his face sunken, he bellowed: ¡°The Su Family will make him pay with his life!!¡±

    ¡°I vow to avenge for Great n Elder¡¯s death!¡±

    The higher ups in the Su Family stood up one by one and shouted unanimously.

    Su Li Xiong nodded. He regained a colours on his face, stared at Su Tai and asked seriously: ¡°Where is Young Miss?¡±

    ¡°Young Miss?¡±

    Su Tai broke out in cold sweat when he heard his question. Then, he replied: ¡°When young miss came down from Wu Shuang Jue peak, she had been in bed and could not get out. It was as though she had been injured badly at Wu Shuang Jue peak and cannot recover.¡±

    ¡°How did she get hurt? Can¡¯t the spiritual doctors heal her?¡± Su Li Xiong knitted his brows.

    ¡°Everything happened too suddenly. I also don¡¯t know how young miss would get hurt. The spiritual doctors could not find out the reason either! They only know her Qi channels had gone pale, and her meridians are impeded. Her pulse is weak and it is hard to predict how her condition would turn. It might be the Vanishing Yang sickness, she must not get in touch with light. Now, young miss is situated at the foot of Martial Bone Mountain to avoid getting in contact with sunlight as she waits for a cure!¡±

    Su Tai lowered his head to answer.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Su Li Xiong heard and pondered before he said: ¡°It¡¯s important that nothing goes wrong with Young Miss. Quick, send two batches of people, one towards Blossom Heart Valley to see if they can invite Gui Mo Jue or Pill King to cure her. That would be the best, of course. If it is impossible, then have them prescribe some medicines for her and send them over quickly. As for the other batch, send them to Profound Sky Sect and inform them of this. Let them think of a way to cure Young Miss!¡±

    ¡°Yes master!¡±

    Su Tai replied quickly.

    ¡°Mmhmm!¡±

    Su Li Xiong carried a solemn face and nodded: ¡°Go take a look on how young miss is. I hope the extent of her injuries will do her less harm. Young Miss is very important to the Su Family. Nothing must happen to her!¡±

    ¡°Yes, patriarch!¡±

    Su Tai got up hastily and turned to bow: ¡°Please, patriarch!¡±

    Su Li Xiong nodded and stepped out of the hall with his arms folded.

    A group of higher ups followed behind.

    Martial Bone Mountain is situated at the southern side of the inner sect. From the main house, there was a bit of journey to Martial Bone Mountain. Although it would only take Su Family¡¯s patriarch, Su Li Xiong half an hour to reach Martial Bone Mountain, but with so many people behind him, he would not be able to travel quickly.

    They rode on spirit stallions as the guards walked beside the carriage in which patriarch was in and set off towards Martial Bone Mountain.

    Halfway.

    ¡°Su Tai!¡±

    Su Li Xiong shouted from within the carriage.

    Su Tai, who was riding on a spirit stallion twisted his body and quickly rode over.

    ¡°Is there anything wrong, patriarch?¡± Su Tai said anxiously. On his face, he forced a smile out even though no one in the carriage bothered to look at him.

    ¡°I forgot to ask!¡± A blurry silhouette behind a curtain asked in a low voice: ¡°I remember the Great n Elder arranged for an outer sect disciples, Su Yun to participate in this meeting of heroes. Do you know how he is now?¡±

    ¡°Su Yun?¡±

    Su Tai looked shocked.

    ¡°After you havee back, I heard some stuffs about him. This man did not return back to Su Family, right? ording to rumours, he had betrayed the Su Family! Is that true?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    There was a slight change in Su Tai¡¯s expression. His eyes darted around and thought for awhile before he quickly caught on: ¡°Patriarch, these are all just rumours. Su Yun is still in the outer sect. How can he betray and leave the Su Family? Haha, patriarch, you must have heard wrongly! Don¡¯t be misled by the rumours!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Su Li Xiong never said a word again.

    Su Tai observed and sighed a relief secretly.

    After the death of Great n Elder, he was in charge of the disciples. There was no way he would not know about this. If he had confirmed the rumours that Su Yun had betrayed and left the Su Family, then the patriarch would probably questioned him why did he not mentioned this beforehand.

    If he acted ignorant, then it would be impossible too! How could a n eldernd in such a state?

    The carriage continued its way into the Martial Bone Mountain.

    After about an hourter.

    The main house carriage arrived at the foot of Martial Bone Mountain.

    The front line guards all looked suspicious as they ran up in fear.

    ¡°We pay respects to the Patriarch!¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm!¡±

    Su Li Xiong lifted his curtains and came out from the carriage. With a stern gaze, he scanned the barricades in front of him and shouted: ¡°Open up the barricades, let me see the young Miss!¡±

    ¡°Young Miss?¡±

    The guards were all confused. Looking at one another, the guards cupped their fists and replied: ¡°Reporting to the Patriarch, young miss has never arrived here!¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯te here?¡±

    A look of doubt shed across his eyes.

    Su Tai then walked up from the side and roared: ¡°Bullsheet! The spiritual doctors diagnosed that the young miss has probably contracted the Vanishing Yang Sickness, must not get in contact with sunlight, so young miss ordered the ves to bring her down to Martial Bone Mountain to avoid the sun! Young Miss is obviously here, how can she not be here?¡±

    The captain did not fear Su Tai. He cupped his fists and replied: ¡°Reporting to the Patriarch, Martial Bone Mountain is a forbidden grounds for the Su Family. No matter who, without patriarch¡¯s permission, no one can get through. I can¡¯t open it up for them. On top of that, the yang Qi at Martial Bone Mountain is extremely strong. Around the mountain, there is a gust of oxygen. Entering without using the Avoiding Poison pills would be the death of one. She¡¯s here to recover? I have never heard of it before!¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re saying that young miss has not been to Martial Bone Mountain before?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the Patriarch! Miss has never been to this ce. Subordinate has never opened the Martial Bone Mountain¡¯s realm!¡±

    Su Li Xiong frowned even deeper when he heard that.

    He turned around and red at Su Tai who had turned pale. Asking sarcastically: ¡°What is happening??¡±

    ¡°This, I heard from Su Shi Long that miss will be recuperating here. Other than that, I, I really don¡¯t know!¡± Su Tai knees went weak and knelt down. He said in fear.

    Su Shi Long who was behind rushed up anxiously, kneeled down as well, and said: ¡°Reporting to the Patriarch, this matter was informed to me directly by the Young Miss. To allow this subordinate to inform the second n elder, I did not know anything else! As your subordinate, I had no idea whether or not Young Miss went to the Martial Bone Mountain, I hope Patriarch understands!¡±

    Su Li Xiong stood there in deep thought for a while: ¡°Then have you all personally seen the Young Miss get injured?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Tai and Su Shi Long looked at each other, not knowing what to say.

    Upon seeing this, Su Li Xiong¡¯s face turned ck, he immediately turned, staring at the main house¡¯s direction, thinking about something.

    Suddenly, smoke could be seen in the sky from far away.

    Su Li Xiong¡¯s face changed, and he said in a low voice: ¡°Quickly, return to the main house at top speed!¡±

    Saying that, Su Li Xiong¡¯s feet swept slightly, soaring into the sky, the Profound Spirit Qi was released on his whole body, his entire person flying straight towards the main house.

    When the other experts of the main house heard him, how could they dare dy? They all chased after Su Li Xiong one after another heading towards the Main house.

    While Su Shi Long and Su Tai who were kneeling down the entire time, stood up, turned and got on their spirit stallions, but they did not anxiously follow along, the two of them looked at each other, standing at the same ce for a while.

    After seeing Su Li Xiong running far away, they immediately turned their stallions, and ran quickly at the opposite direction.

    ¡°These two masters, where are you going?¡±

    The main house people asked.

    ¡°I have other things to do, you all quickly follow the patriarch back to take a look!¡± Su Tai answered.

    The rest nodded, they did not dare doubt him.

    Su Li Xiong¡¯s speed was very fast, without holding restraint, he rushed into the main house.

    When he entered, sound after sounds of explosion could be heard, dense and thick smoke was floating upwards, countless buildings were broken, as though they were struck by something.

    ¡°Patriarch!! Not Good!! The people of Xiao Feng Hall are currently attacking the main house Jin¡¯s Hall, and fighting with the Jin¡¯s Hall guards!!¡±

    Someone shouted from far away.

    Su Li Xiong face was gloomy, he gazed over, recognized the main house supervisor Su Luo, quickly advanced, pressed on his shoulder and asked: ¡°What did you say? Xiao Feng Hall people are fighting with the Jin¡¯s Hall guards?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Patriarch, we had already sent someone to stop them, but the people of Xiao Feng Hall are iming that under the orders of second n elder Su Tai, they must open up the Jin hall, but the guards of the Jin Hall said that without the Patriarch¡¯s orders, no one can open the Jin Hall. However, the people from Xiao Feng hall did not stop, seeing that they were not listening, they decided to break into the Jin Hall!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Feng Hall directly belongs to second n elder Su Tai¡¯s group, without his orders, no one can initiate them! And Su Tai was just with me together, who can order the Xiao Feng Hall? Are you lying to me!!¡± Su Li Xiong bellowed.

    Su Luo¡¯s face turned white, his entire body shivered, his breathing became rapid: ¡°Patriarch, how could I, Su Luo dare to lie to you? But, the one who brought the group was not Second Elder Su Tai himself, but Young Miss Qing Er!¡±

    ¡°What????¡±

    Su Li Xiong¡¯s voice almost broke Su Luo¡¯s ear drums.

    ¡°Patriarch!! Young Miss Qing Er was using Elder Su Tai¡¯smand te to bring the Xiao Feng Hall! With themand te, how could they dare to not follow??¡±

    When he heard him, Su Li Xiong finally understood.

    His eyes was burning with rage, the anger in his heart almost caused his five visceras and six bowels to burn!

    (Note: Five viscera and six bowels is a chinese idiom to say the entire body including the rectum)

    He immediately said: ¡°From now on! Using my name spread to the entire Su Family the highest order! The order of arrest of Su Tai and Su Shi Long! Also, the order of arrest for Su Qing Er, and put these three people at the top of the wanted list for the Su Family, and immediately go and capture them!! Quickly!!¡±

    ¡°Order of arrest?¡± Su Luo did not understand.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid they have already starting escaping!! Hurry send people to catch them, quickly!!¡±

    Su Li Xiong¡¯s voice was as heavy as a mountain, when he said that, everyone moved, rushing towards the Jin Hall.

    Su Luo still stood there stupidly, only after a while did he regain his senses.

    Inside the Jin Hall.

    The people from Xiao Feng Hall were still fighting with the guards, everywhere was blood, the roof and walls were broken, everywhere was in a mess, the realm had already stopped moving , all the different sorts and kinds of mystical techniques were consistently ravaging the building.

    While the big door inside the Jin Hall was already broken down, and a big group of Xiao Feng hall guards rushed in.

    ¡°Everyone stop!!!¡±

    Su Li Xiong seeing all these, used his lion voice and loudly yelled.

    Mixed in his shout was his Profound Spirit Qi that caused a rich sound wave to ripple, causing people to feel nauseous, seeing the Patriarch, who dared to still move? All of them immediately stopped.

    The Patriarch ignored everyone, upon seeing that the realm was opened, the Jin Hall Big door broken down, he bellowed: ¡°Where is Qing Er??¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Qing Er already left!¡±

    ¡°Left to where??¡±

    ¡°I think it was Martial Bone Mountain¡¯s direction!!¡±

    Someone shouted.

    An unextinguishable me appeared in Su Li Xiong¡¯s eyes, he struck onto the broken metal wall, and angrily shouted;¡± Everyone listen up, now!! Follow me and chase Qing Er, we must capture her alive, even if she retaliates! The important thing is that she must be alive, understood?¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!!!¡±

 Chapter 159 Fleeing the Su Family

    <h4>Chapter 159 Fleeing the Su Family</h4>

    The Martial Bone Mountain Range.

    The entire ce was abundant with fragrant grass, water from the mountain gushing down, after leaving the scope of protection for the realm opening of the Su Family, as the Su Family did not use the ce at all, the entire ce had a thick miasma.

    At the foot of the mountain.

    Su su su su¡­

    The grass was stepped on, a young female dressed in pure white demaster robes was dashing forward on the grass patch, elegantly using her toes to step on the grass, like a goose feather floating along, at a very fast speed, gracefully.

    Once one crossed the ins, one would find themselves leaving the main road of Jue Lian District, and once leaving Jue Lian District, it would be hard for the Su Family to chase and search.

    But, behind her, the sky darkened, violent winds blew, sand and rocks flew, the feeling could cause anyone to go tense, like the end of the world.

    Only to hear a deep roaring from the dark entrance from the back.

    ¡°Su Qing Er!!! Are you rebelling?? Slow down, follow me back to the Su Family for an exnation, if not I will cut you down on the spot!!¡±

    Su Li Xiong¡¯s thunderous voice bellowed out.

    The cultivation was strong and profound, just a shout, could cause people to see stars, make their heart shiver, and the entire Qi in their body to drop.

    Qing Er who was rotating her Profound Spirit Qi as she clenched her teeth. She kept raising her fragrant Qi as she continued to dash, not stopping to consider at all.

    This day had finallye.

    She had to leave the Su Family.

    She had to leave this loathsome ce.

    She did not want to be a puppet anymore.

    She did not want to be someone¡¯s tool.

    Did not want to continue like that.

    Seeing that Qing Er did not have any intention to stop, Su Li Xiong became very angry, and increased his chasing speed, and in a short while, he had closed the gap towards Qing Er.

    But.

    Qing Er¡¯s speed at this time also slowed down.

    She ran out to an empty ins,nded on an empty spot, and behind that empty spot, was a cluster of rocks, and the surrounding was dead quiet.

    A man dressed in pitch ck demaster robes, wearing a broken mask, sat on one gigantic rock.

    In front of the rock were two swords with their tips stuck into the ground, one sword was overbearing, heavy and oppressive, its surfaceyer looking like it was filled with demonic veins, another overbearing sword, the entire sword was slender and filled with luster of gems, very glossy, showing off its ability.

    The male raised his head, a pair of ice cold eyes staring at Su Li Xiong who wasing over.

    Hua.

    The surrounding dense Qi dissipated, Su Li Xiong immediately stopped, suspiciously looking at this man.

    He wanted to analyze the Profound Spirit Qi that the person was releasing, to determine his cultivation level, but he surprisingly realised, he could not see through the person¡¯s cultivation level.

    Seeing the guy¡¯s dressing, ck colored demaster clothe, a metal mask, a sword sheathe, Su Li Xiong could roughly guess who he was.

    ¡°You are Limitless??¡±

    He asked in a deep voice.

    The person jumped down from the rock, and walked towards the two swords.

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    Qing Er ran over, gasping for air, but her eyes was filled with worry, she immediately took out her sword, and cautiously looked over at Su Li Xiong.

    The man in ck exposed a consoling smile to Qing Er, and then turned his body, and looked at Su Li Xiong.

    ¡°Limitless? This name that you just called should be very foreign to you!¡±

    He extended his hand out, took the mask off his face, a pale demonic face appearing in Su Li Xiong¡¯s field of vision.

    ¡°You are Su Yun?¡± Su Li Xiong was surprised, hisplexion suddenly bing warped: ¡°I never expected that you are Limitless!!!¡¯

    ¡°Is that very surprising?¡±

    Su Yun carried the half broken mask, his eyes permeating a red hot craziness.

    Su Li Xiong¡¯s eyes surfaced out killing intent: ¡°That means, you killed the Great n Elder!! Good!! Very good! Su Yun! No! Limitless! Very good, you dare challenge my Su Family! I will make sure you die a horrible death!¡±

    ¡°Make sure I die a horrible death?¡± Su Yun corner of the mouth rose, gloomily looked at Su Li Xiong: ¡°There is no need to rush for that, before that, I want to know the agreement between the Su Family and the Profound Sky Sect, can you tell me about it?¡±

    Su Li Xiong¡¯s face changed, but he very quickly calmed down: ¡°What are you saying? I don¡¯t get you! What agreement? What Profound Sky Sect? I don¡¯t understand!¡±

    ¡°Ke, ying dumb? It¡¯s ok! It¡¯s ok! I have lured you here today not to force it out of you, since I cannot get anything from your mouth!¡±

    Su Yunughed, his hand on death sword¡¯s hilt, his finger lightly touching the sword body.

    Once Qing Er was back in Su Family, she had been feigning illness and rejecting the requests to see Su Li Xiong. Under the cooperation of Su Tai and Su Shi Long, she made use of this illness to force Su Li Xiong out of the main house and towards Martial Bone Mountain. This gave Qing Er an opportunity to obtain the treasure Su Yun had been harbouring in his thoughts on which was situated in the forbidden hall.

    If not for that treasure, when she was at Wu Shuang Jue Peak, Su Yun would have taken Qing Er away.

    ¡°Oh? Did you lead me here on purpose? Interesting!¡± Su Li Xiong looked suspicious: ¡°I don¡¯t know when Su Tai and Su Shi Long turned into your ves but if you want to challenge me, I can provide you with a chance!¡±

    ¡°Challenge you? There¡¯ll be a day for that, but it is not now!¡± Su Yun looked over to Qing Er. She nodded and took out a treasure box from her storage ring with her long, delicate hands to pass it to Su Yun.

    Looking at the intricately decorated colourful and glistening treasure box, Su Li Xiong¡¯s face twisted.

    ¡°You think you can use this to run away from the ws of the Su Family?¡±

    Su Yun did not say a word and kept the box away and ced it into the storage ring.

    ¡°Give it to me!!¡±

    Su Li Xiong roared.

    ¡°Is that possible?¡±

    Su Yun looked sly: ¡°In the forbidden hall, there are several treasures the Su Family has ced but there was only one item which was set up within an intricate realm, ¡®Exquisite Heart Jewel¡¯! ¡®Exquisite Heart Jewel¡¯ is a treasure created by Long Xian Li. It can teleport. With a leap, it will travel millions of miles. It can teleport from the southern region to the western region instantly, but this treasure can only be used for a limited number of times. Every time you use it, it will exhaust ayer of the jewel. As of right now, it can be used three times!¡±

    ¡°Actually,pared to the Su Family, who has a pile of treasures, this is nothing, but this Exquisite Heart Jewel seems important to you. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m right to say that.¡±

    Su Li Xiong¡¯s face twisted even more, as though someone had found his weakness.

    ¡°It used to be your wife¡¯s. That means, it¡¯s the only thing Prince Su¡¯s mother had left for you?¡± Su Yun said softly.

    ¡°Enough!! Return it back to me!¡¯

    Su Li Xiong was raging. What else could he care about? He dashed right up ahead.

    But just as he made a move, the floor glowed with rays of red light, then, a gigantic demonic head outline array surfaced up and activated.

    The array essence of the big array waspletely suppressed by the huge stone, and with such a meticulous method, there was not an ounce of Qi leaking. Once it was activated, millions of ferocious blood Qi exploded to form a protective barrier, separating Su Yun and Su Li Xiong.

    Bang!

    Su Li Xiong¡¯s big fist collided right onto the protective barrier. Instantly, there were cracks. The entire demonic head array started shaking. From this, he could tell how powerful Li Xiong was.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes congealed. He pulled out the death sword and thousand deep sword as he stepped over to make a move but looking at this, the people behind Su Li Xiong moved and strong gusts of Profound Spirit Qi spiraled their way towards him. Right then, Su Yun¡¯s face sunk.

    This blood demon array was not a strong array. It was set up by the demon¡¯s blood and was used to lock in on a target. The people within the array would be affected by the blood Qi and their powers would drop drastically.

    But Su Li Xiong had been struck by this blood demon array¡¯s influence, yet his powers were not weak. He could no longer activate the Heavenly crystal. If he only relied on sprite¡¯s shadow, the mystical techniques he pulled out might not be fantastic as well. Moreover, after what happened at Wu Shuang Jue Peak, he had yet to recover fully.

    Su Yun squinted and pulled Qing Er¡¯s soft hands, preparing to leave.

    ¡°Su Yun! Are you running away now?¡±

    Seeing that the blood demon array would take a while to break, Su Li Xiong knew Su Yun had nned for this big array to trap him in. Then, he stopped and shouted.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t leave now, you want me to wait for you toe out before I leave?¡±

    Su Yun turned around and said.

    With Su Li Xiong¡¯s power, he could break this blood demon array within half an hour¡¯s time, and those standing behind him would run over to support him. If he did not leave this time, he might not have the chance to do so anymore.

    ¡°Hahaha, go! Go! Just go. Anyway, Qing Er can¡¯t live for long. Hahaha.¡±

    At this point, Su Li Xiong suddenlyughed sinisterly.

    Upon hearing that, Su Yun stopped in his footsteps.

    Those ck eyes was instantly stained with blood red. He turned over and stared coldly at Su Li Xiong and asked viciously: ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    ¡°I said! If you take Qing Er away, then she won¡¯t be able to live long!¡±

    Su Li Xiong smirked. In his eyes, it was full of satisfaction.

    ¡°Won¡¯t be able to leave long? What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Look at the back of her neck.¡±

    After hearing his words, he pulled Qing Er and lifted her ck, long hair. Looking at the pale skinned neck, he saw a green flower petal.

    ¡°Demon poison?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s face turned pale instantly and retreated. He muttered.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Li Xiong was surprised: ¡°You can actually recognise it¡¯s a demon poison?¡±

    ¡°The demonic Qi is overflowing and it is concealed away. This unique Qi must be a demon poison!¡± Su Yun shut his eyes and took a deep breath before he red deadly at Su Li Xiong: ¡°Looking at the Qi that ising from this tattoo, it has been three years! You¡¯re vicious!! You

    actually did such low lying things! Once the demon poison has been activated, you won¡¯t be able to save the situation!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Su Yun! I¡¯ve belittled you. I never thought you would be so knowledgeable in demon poison!! Not too bad. Three years ago, I have started ordering people to put the poison in Qing Er¡¯s tea! Qing Er, do you still remember that I have always ordered you to drink the cup of tea after each practice? That¡¯s right, in that cup of tea, it was spike with ¡®Isted Enchanting Demonic Poison¡¯! In the long run, it can form a parasite in your body. If you want to remove it, it won¡¯t be an easy task. Everyday, I will add an antidote to suppress this poison when she practice. If Qing Er leaves, without my antidote, she will die.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!!¡± Before Su Li Xiongpleted his sentence, Su Yun disrupted him. He asked anxiously: ¡°What are you saying? This demonic poison is called ¡®Isted Enchanting Demonic Poison¡¯?¡±

    Su Li Xiong froze: ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Are you referring to the demonic branches of the nine demonic tree which you obtained from and cultivated them into the into ¡®Isted Enchanting Demonic Poison¡¯?¡±

    Su Li Xiong heart skipped a beat and asked: ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Whoo!

    Su Yun sighed a breath of relief andughed: ¡°I can cure that!¡±

    After that, he took Qing Er¡¯s hands and turned to leave.

    Very quickly, they were gone.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Li Xiong stood and stared at the two who disappeared in a jiffy. Suddenly, he realised and roared. The thick, ferocious Qi crushed the Blood Demon Array!

    ¡°Su Yun!! Qing Er, no matter where you run to!! I¡¯ll capture you both! Imprison you both!! AHHHHHH!¡±

 Chapter 160 Take Off Your Clothes

    <h4>Chapter 160 Take Off Your Clothes</h4>

    After getting rid of Su Li Xiong, they went straight to the outskirts of the Jue Lian region.

    Neither of them took time to rest. Using all of their Profound Spirit Qi, they ran as though they were the wind.

    The trees on their sides retreated back continuously as the wind blew in their ears.

    ¡°Young Master.¡±

    At this time, Qing Er parted her cherry lips slightly and called out to him. She looked worried.

    ¡°Yes, Qing Er?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    Qing Er pondered for a while and opened her mouth finally: ¡°Young master, at the rate we¡¯re using our Profound Spirit Qi to run away, we have also probably left a trail of Qi behind. We are trying to get rid of the patriarch, but with this Qi, they can easily track us down!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Su Yun smiled gently: ¡°I have it all covered. Within this period of time, all routes and our destinations. All of our ns, I have considered them before! Just a little more, and we¡¯d be safe! Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Seeing that her Young Master so confident, Qing Er became relieved.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    She nodded obediently and never said another word again.

    Very soon, the two reached the end of the main road. They were at a fork now.

    Su Yun did not dy. He took Qing Er and dashed into the road on the left, straight into the forest.

    ¡°Before you made a move, I already contacted Xin Yue and Xing Yang to let them scatter a huge amount of Qi powder from the fork. The Qi powder is heavy and pungent. After an hourter, it will settle into something else. If it gets in contact with Profound Spirit Qi, it will interact and dissolve. Now, the route we are taking is scattered with this Qi powder. Su Li Xiong wants to rely on Profound Spirit Qi trail to track us down? It¡¯s practically impossible!¡±

    When Qing Er heard that piece of news, her eyes lit up. She looked at the person who was holding onto her hands with admiration. Suddenly, Qing Er felt that the Young Master was a stranger to her.

    His meticulousness, warmth, wisdom, and that miraculous power.

    He was Limitless Sword Lord? That one that killed the Blood Soul Master, saved Purple Star Academy and all the lives of Mystical Mountain Range. That formidable subject, the one that made all the criminals on the wanted list fear for their lives.

    That person was actually her Young Master? The one that drank and gambled everyday? The one that gave no thoughts for his future, the one that only seeked for spirit coins?

    Qing Er felt as though she was dreaming and it was not real.

    In the past, she was always so tired. With her Young Master acting like that, she could not do anything. She could only earn some spirit coins in the main house for Young Master to spend. When the Master and Mistress died, she had to be responsible for Young Master¡¯s life. It was tough for her, and she felt as though her future was bleak. But she clenched her teeth and persevered.

    However, just as she thought there was no hope anymore, Young Master suddenly became a changed man.

    What exactly happened?

    Qing Er wanted to know, but right now, joy and happiness took over her heart.

    ¡°Master and Mistress, you can rest in peace now.¡±

    Qing Er said silently.

    The two dashed into the forest.

    There was not much light, the forest was slightly cold. Other than the birds chirping and crying, there was nothing else.

    Bada.

    Su Yun stopped his footsteps and Qing Er came back to reality very quickly to stop herself too.

    Seeing Su Yun scanning the surroundings, he shouted: ¡°Xing Yue, Xing Yang! Are you here?¡±

    ¡°We are!¡±

    One voice emerged, but it sounded anxious.

    Su Yun looked over to see three shadows walking out from a big tree.

    Su Xin Yue, Su Xing Yang, and a face he had seen before.

    ¡°Prince Su Fu?¡±

    Su Yun frowned.

    Su Xin Yue and Su Xing Yang had a bitter face. They lowered their head and never muttered a word. On their face was painted guilt.

    ¡°Xin Yue, what exactly happened?¡±

    Su Yun pulled the death sword out and asked solemnly.

    ¡°Big Bro!¡± Su Xin Yue lifted her head and gritted her teeth: ¡°Sorry. Big Bro, when brother and I came over to prepare, Prince, he, he came over. He had been following us.¡±

    ¡°Following?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s brows knitted even more. On his face, he was revealing a cold look: ¡°Why did you follow the two of them? You noticed our actions?¡±

    ¡°No, your actions and trails have always been secretive! They have their mouths sealed too!¡± Prince Su Fu shook his head.

    ¡°Then did you send someone to spy on them everyday?¡±

    Prince Su Fu fell silent but nodded and admitted.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Su Yun turned sly. He held onto his sword as he walked over.

    Prince Su Fu did not panic. On his face, he had a smile: ¡°I didn¡¯te here to make enemies with you, Su Yun!¡±

    ¡°Then, why are you spying on them?¡±

    ¡°In fact, I¡¯m not against them either. Anyone who tags along with me, I spy on them. When they start acting weirdly, I¡¯ll be notified first hand. It¡¯s not that I have something against you, it¡¯s just a form of precaution that I take. Xin Yue and Xing Yang had recently bought arge amount of Qi powder. This caught my attention, which is why this happened!¡±

    When Su Yun heard that, he looked around suspiciously and said: ¡°Did youe alone? Su Li Xiong is hunting me down now, why? Are you here for me?¡±

    ¡°Capture you? Hahah, what Su Li Xiong wants is none of my business! Su Fu never asks anyone. The reason I¡¯m here today is because I just wanted to meet up with you, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Prince Su Fuughed heartily.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll kill you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. But I have a way to keep my own life. Moreover, you need me to protect Xin Yue and Xing Yang.¡±

    ¡°Very confident. But you¡¯re over confident. After I leave, Xin Yue and Xing Yang will not continue to stay in the Su Family. They will head over to Blossom heart valley.¡±

    ¡°As such, it¡¯d be hard for us to meet again?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    Su Fu was speechless.

    After a long while, he took a deep breath and said lightly: ¡°Su Yun, wanna know something?¡±

    ¡°Know what?¡±

    ¡°On you, I smell a familiar scent.¡± He parted his mouth slightly and let out a cunning smile.

    ¡°What does that even mean?¡±

    ¡°Nothing of importance.¡±

    Su Fu smiled and turned towards the outside of the forest, walking nonchntly.

    ¡°Okay, now that I¡¯ve met you, I should go!¡±

    That voice sounded straightforward and casual.

    Su Yun stared at his backview, deep in his thoughts.

    Xin Yue and Xing Yang had already packed their luggage, they did not n to continue staying at the Su Family, it was only because they wanted to help Su Yun that they stayed, if Su Yun decided to leave today, they would naturally leave too.

    Although the two of them were not weak, if they were to meet someone of sufficient power, they would be in danger, so they still required help and had to depend on an external power or sect.

    After losing the pursuers of the Su Family, Su Yun brought the three of them to walk a huge detour, directly rushing towards Blossom Heart Valley.

    Not only would Xin Yue and Xing Yang be safe, Su Yun also needed Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s power to cure the poison in Qing Er¡¯s body.

    How could he have known that Su Li Xiong actually used Demonic Poison! This kind of substance, only people of the demonic n would have, why would he have it? Did he make it by himself? Or someone gave it to him?

    Bringing this suspicion, four people rushed through a long journey, finally reaching Broken Rush City, and approaching to Blossom Heart Valley.

    Since Gui Mo Jue was informed about everything earlier, when the four of them reached Blossom Heart Valley, Gui Mo Jue and a few disciples of the Pill King were already waiting for them at the door.

    ¡°Master Su Yun! You¡¯re finally here! Quickly Quickly Quickly, quicklye in! Ai yoh! Senior brother had been reminiscing about you the entire day, to the point that the worms in my ears are dying to get out!¡±

    Upon seeing his savior, Gui Mo Jue rushed forward to the Spirit Stallions, giving a bow to the master of one of the spirit stallion.

    ¡°Master Gui is too polite!¡±

    Su Yun jumped down the stallion, and returned with a bow: ¡°How could Master Guie and wait for me? How could I dare to trouble you?¡±

    ¡°Hey hey hey, don¡¯t stand on ceremony, quickly follow me into the valley!¡±

    Gui Mo Jue immediately said, and turned to lead the way.

    Everyone followed along.

    In the Pill King Pavilion.

    ¡°We greet Senior Pill King!¡±

    Everyone greeted.

    Upon seeing Su Yun, the Pill King¡¯s eyes lit up. He who was doing research on pharmacology, stopped everything, and pulled Su Yun over to discuss.

    Su Yun¡¯s mind had countless of years of achievements, he could easily resolve Pill King¡¯s previously unsolvable problems, but he was not willing at the moment, although people could speak about having the same results on their research, but nature and characteristics of each content are entirely different. It was like for one question, you can either do or copy which are two entirely different ways, for that, Su Yun was worried that he would not only not help Pill King, but destroy his research on pharmacology.

    So Su Yun would always stop at a certain point, and leave the most crucial point for him to think about.

    Of course, the reason toe to Blossom Heart Valley was not for this, so for Pill King, Su Yun pulled up his medical knowledge from his brains temporarily, and a group of people came over to the hall, and listen to Su Yun¡¯s demands.

    The matter regarding Xin Yue and Xing Yan was previously discussed already, Blossom Heart Valley had also agreed, the siblings can definitely stay, and although the Su Family was stronger, even if they had influence in the Jue Lian district, they would not dare to make a ruckus in the Blossom Heart Valley.

    After the matters of the Blossom Heart Valley were resolved, Su Yun decided to ask upon the matter of Qing Er.

    ¡°I wish to ask Pill King, does the noble valley have Rising Spirit, Colored tail needle and the Clear Yin and Yang Mirror?¡±

    ¡°What do you want them for?¡± Pill King asked.

    ¡°To cure an illness.¡±

    ¡°What illness?¡±

    ¡°Demonic poison, the Isted Enchanting Demonic Poison!¡±

    ¡°What? Isted Enchanting Demonic Poison?¡±

    The Pill King jumped in fright: ¡°That is the Demonic n¡¯s extremely famous slow killing poison, if there is no poison to temporarily counter suppress the poison, even the gods cannot cure it! Young man, you¡¯re poisoned?¡±

    ¡°It is not me!¡± Su Yun spat, looked at Qing Er and said: ¡°It was the Su Family Patriarch that poisoned Qing Er! It had already been three years.¡±

    ¡°Three years?¡± The Pill King set his gaze on Qing Er, his face appeared a deep look, he thought for a while, and said: ¡°Although my records of the ¡®Isted Enchanting Demonic Poison¡¯, we do not have the method to cure it now, and what¡¯s more she has already been poisoned for three years, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s harder to eradicate.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Xin Yue and Xing Yang became very anxious, Qing Er¡¯s face turned pale, her fair hands grabbed her dresspels, her gaze drooped low, secretly biting her lips.¡±

    ¡°If¡­ If Young Master is unable to cure me, it is ok.¡± She lightly said.

    But very quickly, a big and warm hand grabbed her soft small hands, the warmth transmitting through the palms.

    Qing Er raised her gaze, looked at that person, but his eyes was filled with unswerving determination.

    ¡°Trust me.¡± He gently said: ¡°I can cure you.¡±

    Finished, he turned back to look at Pill King, and asked: ¡°Senior, does your noble valley have these things?¡±

    ¡°I do have it, but, you can cure the Isted Enchanting Demonic Poison?¡±

    ¡°If the materials are not here, I cannot cure her, but I need to determine the level of integration the poison has with her body, I need to know how much time I have left!¡±

    ¡°Seems like you have some understanding regarding the poison!¡± Pill King said.

    ¡°Since it is a demonic poison, it is naturally weak to bright and light rted things, like the Radiant flower, the Immortal Moving Tree all these kinds of things, are very good against demonic poison! Senior Pill King, I have to trouble you to prepare for me these things, we cannot dy with handling the poison in Qing Er¡¯s body, I need to immediately diagnose her!¡±

    ¡°Ok!!¡±

    Pill King did not beat about the bush, and immediately sent Gui Mo Jue to settle everything.

    Qing Er looked at Su Yun worriedly, her desire to speak shut off again.

    Following Su Yun¡¯s demands, all the ingredients were sealed up and ced in a cloth in a house. Su Yun walked in alone, began drawing an array, of course, during the drawing of the array, Pill King and a few disciples of the Blossom Heart Valley could not help bute over to observe, and upon seeing Su Yun adeptly preparing the array, adding the lines, repeated sounds of exmations could be heard from everywhere.

    Very quickly, a lustrous and moist array was promptlypleted, with a trace of intoxicating Qi resembling the mist of an immortal flowed out.

    ¡°Ok, everyone please go out, there will be some inconveniences in the process, so I am closing the door!¡± Su Yun told the disciples who wished to stay on to watch him, and promptly went over to Qing Er who was waiting outside: ¡°Qing Er,e in!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±

    The pale Qing Er replied to him, and after the disciples and Pill King left, she walked in.

    ¡°Move to the center of the array!¡±

    Su Yun went to close the door, and locked it.

    Qing Er immediately followed his instructions.

    ¡°Get undressed!¡±

    Su Yun turned and said very calmly.

    ¡°Huh?,¡± Qing Er heard that, was momentarily stunned, her face became very red, as she stared nkly at the man in front of her.

 Chapter 161 Decision

    <h4>Chapter 161 Decision</h4>

    In the small house without windows, the lustrous and moist array was activated, releasing a big and strong light.

    Qing Er, who was in a snow white demaster robe stood straight in the center of the array, her ck colored eyes staring straight at Su Yun with her mouth agape. Her fair cheeks became rosy red, she was extremely adorable.

    Very quickly, she regained her senses, her exquisite and fine body was moving shyly, her delicate jet ck hair was floating, hanging down from her head. She was extremely bashful, and her entire being was very ufortable, as though she was a new bride entering the bridal room.

    Upon seeing that, Su Yun was stunned, and regained his senses very quickly.

    He couldn¡¯t keep a straight face anymore. He coughed lightly and put on a honorable front saying: ¡°Qing Er, don¡¯t be mistaken, I didn¡¯t mean it that way, very soon the diagnosis would require disrobing, doing so will ensure that the Qi couldpletely enter your body to analyze how much the demonic poison had red up, hence the need to disrobe. I will never ever take advantage of you!¡±

    ¡°So, so it¡¯s like that.¡±

    Qing Er¡¯s cheeks was still red, her eyes staring at her toes, she did not dare look up. Her hands were nervously holding onto her robes, not knowing whether to disrobe or not.

    Su Yun thought for awhile, took a deep breath and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, Qing Er, I¡­ I will turn first and wait until the Profound Spirit Qi has blocked your body after you have disrobed, it will be better then.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ No need, Young Master, Qing Er is fine.¡±

    Qing Er bit her lips tightly, her small hands extending out to her own clothes, she closed her eyes, her long eyshes shivering slightly, her tender and alluring hands, pulled on the cloth.

    Su Yun anxiously turned his body.

    His lust red, he was not some kind of noble person, but he was willing to respect Qing Er.

    This was the most basic form of respect.

    After a few light sounds and rustling noises from behind, a shivering cat like sound came out.

    ¡°Young¡­ Young Master, I am¡­ I am done.¡±

    ¡°Oh, the Profound Spirit Qi has shrouded you already?¡±

    Su Yun said as he turned.

    Once he turned, his eyes became huge, his state of mind urging him to unsheathe.

    Looking in the middle of the array, a perfect jadelike body appeared in his view, this maiden had pure white and soft skin. Her entire body was wless like jade, her one hand horizontal across her perfect bosom, the arc of her chest was iparably alluring, one hand covering her lower body. Covering her bottom, was her exquisite long ck hair that was in a mess on her shoulders. She leaned towards one side, her eyes closed shut, gently biting her lips, her cheeks so red as though blood was going to flow out.

    Only after a while did Su Yun regain his senses, and he anxiously blurted out: ¡°Qing Er, you!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s ok¡± Qing Er said while eyes still closed, her voice was weak and slow: ¡°Qing Er¡­ Qing Er is ok. Young Master, if¡­ If you dislike Qing Er¡¯s body, it is also ok¡­¡±

    It was after a huge determination that the youngdy say those words, after the words came out, her face flushed even redder, as though that if you were to lightly touch it, the blood would instantly flow out.

    Su Yun stood there stunned, suddenly his heart was like a mirror, the desire immediately dissipating by half.

    Why did Qing Er say that? Does she like me?

    Or does she only care about me¡­ But does she really have feelings for me?¡±

    Su Yun did not know, maybe she just wanted to repay the kindness his parents gave her.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, the sinful thoughts were quickly suppressed. After that, he released some translucent profound spirit qi, covered her body, and then sat beside her.

    ¡°Qing Er, don¡¯t think so much, I am not an asshole. You are still poisoned, now what we need to do is cure this poison, how can we do any other thing? There¡¯s not much time, we should quickly start.¡±

    Hearing that, Qing Er¡¯s confused heart calmed down. She slowly opened her eyes and saw her Young Master smiling warmly at herself, his eyes intimate.

    Qing Er¡¯s heart felt warm, yet for some reason, an odd feeling surrounded her.

    She nodded her head and her shyness dropped as she sat cross legged.

    Very quickly, Su Yun began attacking the problem.

    Seeing the gentle, beautiful and peaceful girl who was like an angel, Su Yun¡¯s heart suddenly had an impulsive feeling.

    Taking a deep breath, he extended his hand to lift Qing Er¡¯s white and soft hands, gently holding them, and began rotating his Qi, activating the array.

    Hua!!

    The big array was activated and roared to life, the entire array releasing a huge amount of clean Qi, moving like silk towards Qing Er¡¯s tender and soft body and bored into her.

    One dayter.

    Su Yun¡¯s pale face opened his eyes, Qing Er had already fainted.

    Using the array to analyze the poison in the body would cause the poison to act up, meaning that Qing Er would be experiencing the painful and torturous pain in the days toe.

    Although it was not fatal, it was enough to cause torment.

    Su Yun walked over, took the robes up, and helped the girl to get dressed, feeling the exquisite and soft smooth skin, his heart kept throbbing.

    Some timeter, Qing Er slowly opened her eyes and saw the Young Master helping her get dressed, the redness that was pressed down surfaced up again, she closed her eyes, she did not dare look, only until Su Yun called her did she dare open her eyes.

    But the current Su Yun had a heavy and imposing look on his face, in between his eyebrows was filled with worry.

    Upon seeing that, QIng Er¡¯s affectionate heart jumped, and she hurriedly asked: ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Yun did not say anything, as he lowered his head to think.

    After awhile, he opened his mouth and said: ¡°Qing Er, I think you shall stay here too!¡±

    ¡°Stay here?¡± Qing Er was shocked: ¡°Stay in this Blossom Heart Valley? Young Master, don¡¯t tell me you wish to leave here alone?¡±

    Su Yun fiercely took a breath, and said: ¡°You already had the poison for three years, if we were to follow the standard way of removing the Isted Enchanting Demonic Poison, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be hard to see results, so I am determined to go find some medicinal ingredients for you, to concoct a special medicinal pill, maybe this pill will be able to cleanse the demonic poison in you!¡±

    ¡°Then Qing Er will go with Young Master.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Since we have escaped the Su Family, you will be unable to consume the suppressing drug everyday. The demonic poison can activate at anytime, as the medicinal expert, I am more at ease knowing you¡¯re here at Blossom Heart Valley. Before I leave, I will leave behind some recipe to suppress the demonic poison, for this short period of time there should be no problem.¡±

    ¡°Young Master,¡± Qing Er looked at him worriedly, and said: ¡°Then will you be in danger?¡±

    Su Yun was momentarily stunned, but expressed a smile: ¡°Rx! Nothing will happen to me, and also, I am the Limitless Sword Lord! My cultivation is very powerful!!¡±

    His words were rxed, with a tone of teasing in it.

    Qing Er onlyughed, and did not say anything, the worry in her eyes getting denser and denser.

    The two of them left the small house, and Su Yun let Xin Yue and Xing Yan arrange a ce for Qing Er to rest, while he went to find the PIll King.

    Inside the Pill King Pavilion.

    ¡°I want to see the the Master of the Valley!¡±

    Su Yun entered the door, called for the Pill King, and directly opened his mouth to ask.

    ¡°See the Master?¡±

    Pill King was stunned, as he shook his head: ¡°Young brother, you havee at the wrong time, Master is now in closed door cultivation, I¡¯m afraid you cannot see her! What do you need?¡±

    Su Yun hesitated for a while, suddenly raised his head, stared at Pill King, and asked: ¡°I have an exceptional secret recipe! I wish to share it with the Master, it is rted to the Spirit Life Qi!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    When the Pill King heard him, he was stunned, his sunken eyes suddenly lit up, his entire person appearing in front of Su Yun in a sh, grabbing him by the hands and anxiously shouting: ¡°Hurry and tell me, hurry and tell me! Young man, what secret recipe?¡±

    ¡°Many people from Blossom Heart Valley cultivate the Spirit Life Qi, this secret recipe of mine, if focusedly researched on, can create a pill that is beneficial to the Valley, people who cultivate in the Spirit Life Qi would definitely have so much benefits they can never think of. Initially, I did not wish to share it with the noble valley, but I have some matters that I wish the valley can help me out with, due to helplessness, I have no choice but to use it as my condition, if you, Pill King can make this choice for the valley, and ept my conditions, the secret recipe will be in your hands!¡±

    ¡°Make decisions? I can of course make decisions!! Whatever you need, just let me know!! I will definitely ept!!¡±

    Pill King patted his frail and thin chest and promised.

    ¡°Since the Pill King has stated so, then I will not hold back!¡±

    Su Yun became serious, and continued: ¡°I n to leave Jue Lian District tomorrow, to go and gather more ingredients, to concoct a pill to help cure Qing Er, although she will be here in the valley, I am still worried. I have brought Qing Er to elope from the Su Family, the Profound Sky Sect and the Su family will not leave it at that, they will definitelye here sooner orter, so what I want is, that I hope that the valley can have guards to protect and safeguard Qing Er.¡±

    ¡°That is a natural, little brother, you do not need to say that, I will not neglect her!¡±

    ¡°What I mean by guards is not those ordinary disciple guards, I wish the valley can dispatch your elite disciples of the Poison Immortal Valley.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Pill King¡¯s face changed, his face was like a rock, only after a period of time did he continue: ¡°How do you know of the Poison Immortal Valley people?¡±

    Su Yun shook his head, and said: ¡°The magical hands that can bring the dead to life, Blossom Heart Valley, and the intangible killers, Poison Immortals, Blossom Heart Valley is Jue Lian District¡¯s brilliant and outstanding famous sect, how can they not have their own means of protection? Although the existence of the Poison Immortal Valley is not known to many, but to me it is no secret, after all my research on pharmacology aspect is so profound, but the things I hear from others are even more!¡±

    When he heard it, Pill King was quiet for awhile, after a long consideration, he frowned: ¡°I have to look for the other elders to discuss this matter.¡±

    ¡°I do not wish for any discussion, but whether or not they cane out to protect Qing Er, if they are unable to do it, I, Su Yun, will go and find other people who can!¡±

    Seeing Su Yun¡¯s resolve, Pill King did not dare doubt him, and directly said: ¡°Yes, we can!¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head: ¡°I also need a few things to prepare, other than that, I need a hundred thousand Spirit Coins, and one strong Purple Horned Beast!¡±

    Su Yun said, following that he wrote a list of things and handed it over.

    Pill King took it, and attentively took a look at it.

    ¡°Rx,pared to this, the secret recipe is much more precious!!¡±

    Su Yun said.

    Pill King did not say anything, after a long while, he kept the list, his face was full of seriousness: ¡°Deal!!¡±

    ¡°I will set off tomorrow!¡±

    Su Yun took out another paper, wrote down a prescription from his storage ring, and gave it to Pill King.

 Chapter 162 Soul Stone Aristocratic Family

    <h4>Chapter 162 Soul Stone Aristocratic Family</h4>

    Wu!

    A melodious roar sounded out, it came from a purple horned beast the size of a small house that was slowly walking out of Blossom Heart Valley, on top of it, was a man dressed in a ck demaster outfit, holding onto a sword sheathe.

    Behind, Qing Er was anxiously nibbling her lips, standing at the entrance, watching Su Yun leave, like a rock gazing out, even after the person had disappeared from view from the entrance, she still was not willing to go back into the valley, and stood there, staring like an idiot.

    The sun gradually set.

    Su Yun rode on the purple horned beast provided by Gue Mo Jue at full speed out of Jue Lian City.

    Very soon, he left Jue Lian City and entered the Mystical Mountain Range.

    Triple Yang Universe Pill.

    It was recorded in one of the broken literary as the rarest pill on earth.

    This secret book was not produced from Blossom Heart Valley but from a small sect called ¡®Triple Yang Universe¡¯. It was just that this ¡®Triple Yang Universe was destroyed two thousand years ago, the sect had turned to dust and so, the method to cultivate this pill had been lost.

    And so, it was purely by coincidence that he could obtain the secret manual of the ¡®Triple Yang Universe Pill¡¯.

    The one time while he was still learning at Blossom Heart Valley was because he needed to learn how toplement medicine and pills. Su Yun carried a medicinal basket deep into the ruined city to purchase ingredients and coincidentally, someone was selling him the medicine manuals. One of which was ¡®Triple Yang Universe Pill¡¯.

    Only, from the inscriptions from the manual of ¡®Triple Yang Universe Pill¡¯, looked like one ordinary ¡®Qi recuperating secret manual¡¯. Every page was filled with densely packed and numerous words, but in truth, each page had a record of the description of ¡®Triple Yang Universe Pill¡¯, in which one sentence of the page was the real sentence, and the pattern was to read from the upper right corner down to the lower left corner, every sentence of each pagees together to form the concocting method and theory of the miraculous pill.

    Su Yun found the hidden pattern by chance when he identally dropped it after he bought the book, and when the booknded on the floor, it opened at a nted angle, thus, revealing the clue.

    Following the description on the book, the Triple Yang Universe Pill could turn the world, flip the Yin and Yang, dead or alive, flesh or bones, curing a hundred poisons, who knew which was real or fake.

    But even if someone else had found the method and principle behind the pill, it would still be very difficult for them toprehend, not implying that the abstract writings were difficult to understand, to even refine the ingredients of the pill, each and every ingredient was a precious treasure, to obtain them was simply a fantasy.

    Su Yun initially had the thought to rely on the pill to remove the weird obstruction that stopped his talented cultivation, and after spending many months of research, hepletelyprehended the meaning of the words, but regarding the ingredients, he could only give up.

    Judging by his previous cultivation during that time, wanting to find the ingredients were extremely difficult, but not now.

    Also, now it was a must for him to obtain the ingredients, it was a must for him to concoct the ¡®Triple Yang Universe Pill¡¯ that could cure a hundred poisons!

    HIs heart was like a boulder, strong and unmoving.

    Boom Boom! Boom Boom!!

    The solid limbs of the purple horned beast produced the booming sounds, causing the earth to shake, Su Yun held onto the reins, his state of mind very rugged.

    With the elite protection from Poison Immortal Valley, Qing Er would be safe for the time being, but the demonic poison in her body had no medicine for temporary relief or suppression. By just relying on his own prescription, at most she could hold up for several months. If he was unable to concoct the ¡®Triple Yang Universe Pill¡¯ before then, the situation would be increasingly dangerous.

    After entering Mystical Mountain Range, Su Yun who was on the purple horned beast travelling on the mountain road, ran straight towards the Mu Family.

    The ingredients to make ¡®Triple Yang Universe Pill¡¯ were unique. Usually, people would not be able to obtain it. The first ingredient had to do with soul stone.

    Speaking of soul stone, it had to be the Mu family in Mystical Mountain Range.

    As the ancient maker of the soul stone, the Mu Family had all sources of soul stone.

    He himself had some connections with Mu Feng and saved him twice. If he asked him for the rare ¡®Yin Yang Soul Stone Powder¡¯, Mu Feng might help him.

    Even if he was reluctant, he could use something for an exchange to obtain this ¡®Yin Yang Soul Stone Powder¡¯.

    He never once stopped on his way.

    Very soon, Su Yun arrived at the northern side of the mystical mountain range at Mu Chong City.

    A pond that solely belonged to the Mu Family.

    This was the holy ground of the soul stone master in the northern region. Over here, soul stone masters from all over the world gathered. There were both beginner soul stone cultivators and renowned famous masters here.

    But whatever rank the soul stone master was, they were well loved by the Mu Family. The Mu Family held a noble status here in Mu Chong City.

    Su Yun was still in his Limitless attire, but he never wore the mask. On the Purple horned beast, he rode over.

    Although the Purple horned beast was considered an exquisite animal in ordinary people¡¯s eyes and was only used by people who were noble and powerful but in Mu Chong City, this was something used merely for riding.

    Were those who learnt the art of soul stone techniques still considered poor? Majority of them rode on Purple horned beast on the streets.

    Nearing Mu Chong City, he saw themoners all wearing fresh clothes. Many of them were wearing nes and rings. They were all covered and glowing in treasures, it was super eye-catching.

    Su Yun looked to his left then right as he rode into the city on his Purple horned beast.

    The moment he stepped into the city, the bargaining sounds near thekeside rang in his ears.

    The Mu Family was not like the Su Family. They were open-minded. Because the soul stone masters came here to gather, anything rted to soul stone techniques were sold here. All the soul stone masters were rich, so it was naturally easier to earn spirit coins than any other ces.

    Though it was not his first time here in Mu Chong City, Su Yun could not be considered as someone that is familiar with this ce. He took a while before he found where the yard of the Mu Family was.

    A close to five metres tall, and seven metres wide stone door came into his field of vision. On the door hung a jaded carved word ¡®Jade¡¯ and two gigantic Qilin stood at the sides of the door, one on each side. Rumoured that these qilins were designed by the patriarch of the Mu Family. As a soul stone, if anything happened to Mu Family, they would immediatelye to life and aid the Mu Family to kill anyone mercilessly, ensuring the safety of the Mu Family.

    Two Mu Family¡¯s disciples stood straight at the door and studied anyone and everyone that passed by their door.

    As Su Yun rode his purple horned beast over, he cupped his fist and said to the two men: ¡°Please help me to notify that Su Yun has came to visit Young Master Mu Feng!¡±

    As soon as the two heard him, they came down from their stage and studied Su Yun before they bowed to him: ¡°Young master, our Prince Mu Feng has caught an illness recently. He will not see anyone, please return.¡±

    ¡°Caught an illness?¡±

    When Su Yun heard it, he frowned: ¡°Your family¡¯s young master is at least at the eighth stage of Spirit Intermediate Disciple, how can he catch an illness?¡±

    Usually, the spirit cultivators would not fall sick. If he had so many issues, he probably sustained an injury or was poisoned.

    Then, the two men¡¯s eyes lit up but they did not exin to him. Instead, the cupped their fist and said: ¡°Please return, Young Master. Our young master can¡¯t see you!¡±

    After that, they could not be bothered with Su Yun anymore. They turned and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Wait a minute!!¡±

    Just as the two men turned to leave, Su Yun shouted. He took out a badge from his waist and passed it over: ¡°I¡¯m from Blossom Heart Valley. I was tasked by Pill King to visit Young Master Mu Feng. If Prince Mu Feng is really sick, then maybe I can heal him!¡±

    ¡°Blossom Heart Valley?¡±

    The two disciples from the Mu Family looked at each other, suspicions drawn on on their faces.

    If it was ordinary people, they would definitely refuse him, but if it was someone from the Blossom Heart Valley, then they absolutely would not reject him.

    ¡°I wee this young master to wait for a while, I will go and inform the Old Master!¡±

    With that said, the member of the Mu Family turned and ran towards the big door.

    After a period of time.

    The man ran out and paid respects to Su Yun: ¡°My old master invited you toe in.¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Su Yun came down from the purple horned beast and cupped his hands as he thanked him in gratitude.

    ¡°Please!¡±

    With that, the Mu Family brought Su Yun into the house.

    The Mu Family mansion was indeed otherwordly. The moment he stepped in, he felt as though he was in a fairnd as though all the spiritual souls were enlightened.

    Su Yun raised his gaze to the left and right to see the trees along the sides and pseudo mountains and even the floor beneath his feet were embedded with soul stones. These soul stones decorated the vegetation which could reap benefits by bringing peace and calmness to one¡¯s mind and allow the Qi channels to flow smoothly without much obstruction. The entire Mu Family estate must be decorated this way.

    Indeed, they were the ancient makers of soul stones.

    Su Yun was relieved as he peeped around

    Over the bridge into the floral garden. He was in the hall of the Mu Family.

    In this hall, the patriarch of the Mu Family and two n elder administrators sat there. When they saw Su Yuning through, they stood up and nodded in acknowledgement.

    ¡°I¡¯m Su Yun, paying respects to the Patriarch and n Elder Administrators!¡±

    Su Yun wrapped his fist and bowed politely.

    ¡°Su Yun?¡±

    Mu Tian Hao looked at him suspiciously: ¡°Is there a disciple of the Pill King from Blossom Heart Valley named Su?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡± n Elder Mu Zuo and Mu You shook their heads.

    When Su Yun saw that, he knew he could no longer hide the truth. He smiled and said: ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m not a disciple from Blossom Heart Valley. I¡¯m the friend of Pill King!¡±

    ¡°A friend of the Pill King?¡±

    Mu Tian Hao heard and was stunned. Then heughed out loud: ¡°Hahahah, Little Bro, this joke isn¡¯t very nice. I¡¯m not belittling you, but master Pill King is a big shot and he knows all under heaven. You¡¯re so young. How can you be his friend? This is unbelievable. Haha.¡±

    At that point, Mu Tian Hao seemed to have lost interest in Su Yun. Instantly, he waved his hand and said: ¡°Little Bro, please have a drink before you leave. I still have some matters to settle, I shan¡¯t apany you. Sorry.¡±

    With that, he stood up and prepared to leave.

    But in the next second, Su Yun took out the badge.

    ¡°This is the badge Pill King bestowed me. It can prove that I¡¯m not lying. On top of that, I would like to pay my friend, Mu Feng a visit. If I go back without trying, how can I give up?¡±

    Mu Tian Hao set his gaze on that badge and thought for awhile. He shot a look at the people on the side and they knew instantly what he meant. He walked over to ept the badge to present to Mu Tian Hao.

    Mu Tian Hao took over and studied it. Within this badge, it was filled with pure, clean Qi and instantly knew this badge was not a fake one. He did not dare to look down on Su Yun.

    ¡°To be honest, Master Patriarch, I have some rtionship with Young Master Mu Feng. If it¡¯s convenient, may I take a look at young master Mu Feng?¡±

    Su Yun inquired.

    To obtain ¡®Yin Yang Soul Stone Powder¡¯, it was better he had Mu Feng¡¯s help. Mu Tian Hao would probably reject him right away if he just asked for it.

    ¡°I believe Prince Su you¡¯ve heard my servants. Quan er is sick, he¡¯s not well to see anyone, so I hope you understand.¡± Mu Tian Hao said.

    ¡°Sick? May I ask Master Patriarch, what illness has young master Mu Feng contracted? If I have heard of it before, maybe I can help out.¡±

    Su Yun was not very much confident about his medical skills. He only wanted to get the Soul Stone Powder and so he was willing to take the risk.

    Mu Tian Hao and the other two n elder administratorsmunicated with their gazes secretly. Finally, Mu Tian Hao nodded and said: ¡°Since you¡¯re the friend of Pill King, you must know something about medicine too. Alright, please follow me.¡±

 Chapter 163 The Night Assault

    <h4>Chapter 163 The Night Assault</h4>

    Through a small alley, and over a secluded hall, they came to a parlor behind an elegant site.

    It was a beautiful day and the air was clean. Su Yun saw a tranquil chamber made from bamboo.

    ¡°Quan Zi loves bamboo. This ce is all made from bamboo.¡±

    Mu Tian Hao said as he led Su Yun into the bamboo chamber.

    ¡°Old Master!¡±

    The two servants with their hair tied up in knots paid respect to Mu Tian Hao and the others.

    Mu Tian Hao nodded and asked: ¡°How is young master?¡±

    ¡°Report Old Master, young master is injured badly. He had been in pain. We had changed the spiritual doctor three times and yet, he still did not look like he was recovering. He can only rely on medication to suppress the pain. After taking the medication, there was nothing else we could do.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡¯

    Mu Tian Hao frowned and looked depressed. He sighed a breath: ¡°Open the door. Let me in, I¡¯ll take a look!¡±

    ¡°Yes Master!¡±

    The two servants replied and pushed opened the door leading into the bamboo chamber.

    The outside of the bamboo chamber was calm and graceful. The inside of the chamber was not an exception either. It was nicely decorated with all sorts of bamboo and they looked extremely exquisite. In addition, there was a Soul Stone sealed on each of the decoration. The spiritual Qi floated in the air and surrounded the ce.

    And in the corners of the chamber, there was huge bamboo bed. On top of itid a pale looking youngd d in a thinyer of clothes.

    The man looked extremely awful. There were several blue ck patches on his naked skin and on those blue ck patches, there were cracks. Within the cracks, the blood vessels burst. The blood circled around the blue cracks. Underneath the bed was a spiritual array. The spiritual array worked its magic continuously to release an energy to surround the youngd¡¯s body to help him in recovery, and to prevent blood from flowing out.

    But this could only help him temporarily. Just by the looks of it, one could tell how much pain he was in.

    Beside the bed was a slightly plump olddy d in yellow garments. The olddy kneaded the towel without a word. Her eyes red as she sobbed incessantly.

    ¡°Old Master!¡±

    Once she saw Mu Tian Hao in the chamber, she cried out, unable to control her tears.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t cry anymore. There¡¯s a guest. Don¡¯t be so embarrassing!¡±

    Mu Tian Hao frowned as he said then he turned to Su Yun and pleaded: ¡°Prince Su, Quan Er is sick. The normal spiritual doctors can¡¯t heal him. Please diagnose him and save Quan Er, Prince Su!¡±

    ¡°Sick?¡±

    Su Yun knitted his brows and walked over. He studied Mu Feng who seemed to have fainted and frowned again. He reached out to his neck and lightly instigated Profound Spirit Qi.

    Under the control of Su Yun, the Profound Spirit Qi prated into Mu Feng¡¯s body. The moment it entered, it was blocked by all sorts of ck substances. Pure Divine Spirit Qi had yet to fully prated into his body and it waspletely obstructed.

    Su Yun retreated back, his expression changed slightly.

    ¡°Prince Su, may I know what¡¯s the diagnosis of Quan Er?¡± Mu Tian Hao asked.

    Su Yun turned his head around and stared at Mu Tian Hao: ¡°Patriarch Master, Prince Mu Feng is not sick, but injured right? Why didn¡¯t you tell me straight earlier?¡±

    ¡°Injured?¡±

    Mu Tian Hao face turned ugly but very quickly, he muttered: ¡°Prince Su, please don¡¯t be angry. Now is not the time to pursue if Quan Er is sick or injured. What you must consider is how you can save Quan Er. Please help us, Prince Su. Save Quan Er!¡±

    Mu Tian Hao avoided the important and focused on the trivial matters, as though he was trying to cover up for something.

    Su Yun was not happy, but he thought of something and was suddenly enlightened.

    The profound spirit Qi that rejected his own spirit qi, seemed to be from the Soul Stone? That meant, Mu Feng was injured from the Soul Stone.

    Soul Stone energy? It was merely just Soul Stone techniques? If that was the case, then it meant¡­

    Su Yun took a deep breath in and knew where his mistake was.

    This was their family¡¯s matters. It was better not to ask so many questions. It was best he took the Soul Stone powder and left as soon as possible.

    He checked through Mu Feng¡¯s body once again and determined he still had signs of life in him. Then he rose and replied ndly: ¡°Patriarch Master, young master¡¯s illness can only probably be cured by Electric Wood to repel his illness! Other than that, there¡¯s probably nothing else!¡±

    Electric Wood was a special type of wood. It contained a special type of current which had a strong suppression effect on soul stone. It could repel all sorts of soul stone energy in Mu Feng¡¯s body.

    ¡°Electric wood?¡±

    When Mu Tian Hao heard that, he did not have a big reaction. Instead, he shook his head and told Su Yun: ¡°Actually, there are several spiritual doctors who told me Electric Wood could work, but Electric Wood is only produced in the electrical forest. To obtain one piece of Electric Wood is already impossible. Those spiritual doctors said they could heal Quan Er, but they said he needed at least a hundred Electric Wood! To get one hundred Electric Wood, the Mu Family would probably have to sacrifice tons of lives to get them from such a vicious ce.¡±

    ¡°You can buy it from the market! Although it is very expensive but you should be able to get your hands on them.¡±

    ¡°Is it hard to get such a huge number of Electric Wood in such a short period of time. Quan Er might not be able tost till then!¡±

    It was rare for markets to have Electric Woods on hand and it was also very expensive. With the Mu family¡¯s powers, it was impressive of them to be able to get ten of the Electric Woods in a month. Collecting a hundred of them? They probably would not have collected all of them even after Mu Feng had been buried in the ground.

    Su Yun heard and pondered for awhile before he opened to say: ¡°It might not be difficult to collect a hundred of the electric wood. I can help you but you have to promise me one thing. If you can satisfy my conditions, I¡¯ll get you the Electric Woods. How¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Prince Su, you can boast all you want. Don¡¯t turn against your word. What cultivation level are you at? How are you going to obtain a hundred of Electric Woods? No matter how powerful you are, you¡¯re probably just slightly over Spirit Soul Disciple? Do you think I don¡¯t have anyone who has a Spirit Soul Disciple in the Mu Family? They don¡¯t even dare to boast such a thing, how dare you?¡±

    The administrator n elder, Mu Zuo could no longer take it and blurted out in dissatisfaction.

    Spirit Soul Disciple? Su Yun was not even at the Spirit Intermediate Disciple.

    He shook his head and refuted but he was not angry: ¡°It takes techniques and not power to obtain Electric Woods. You can believe it or not, that¡¯s up to you. If you don¡¯t, then you shall watch Prince Mu Feng die. I¡¯m fine with that!¡±

    Mu Zuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    Madam Mu could not care anymore. She grabbed hold of Mu Tian Hao¡¯s sleeves and cried: ¡°Old master, old master!! You have to save Feng Er. He¡¯s your son! You have got to save him!¡±

    Mu Tian Hao frowned and looked at his son who was pale and in pain. He bellowed: ¡°Stop bullsheetting all of you. Since Prince Su has a method to save Feng Er with electric wood, then we shall give full cooperation to Prince Su!¡±

    After that, he bowed to Su Yun and said: ¡°Prince Su, thank you! If there¡¯s anything you need, feel free to let me know. My Mu Family will try to cooperate with you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a listter. You just have to send people to prepare the items for me ording to that list. But before that, you have to prepare a 100 grams of ¡®Yin Yang soul stone powder¡¯. I need it badly!¡±

    ¡°Yin Yang Soul Stone powder?¡±

    Mu Tian Hao was taken aback and immediately, his face was twisted: ¡°Prince Su, this Yin Yang Soul Stone powder is scraped from my main house¡¯s stone. In the entire southern region, there aren¡¯t many soul stones left. This stone only produces 5g each year and you, you, you want twenty years of goods!¡±

    ¡°Aspared to your son¡¯s life, what¡¯s all these?¡± Su Yun asked.

    Mu Tian Hao thought for a bit with his head lowered then he waved and yelled: ¡°Fine, let¡¯s do what Prince Su had said! But, please don¡¯t disappoint us, Prince Su!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when you prepare good things for me, I¡¯ll prepare good things for you.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡±

    Mu Tian Hao nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll go arrange now! n Elder Mu You!¡±

    ¡°Present, Patriarch.¡±

    ¡°Go and prepare. First, Prince Su¡¯s lodging, then the list Prince Su had made up!¡±

    ¡°Yes, patriarch!:

    Mu Tian Hao nodded and said to Su Yun: ¡°Please take a rest here tonight, Prince Su before you set out tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Su Yun nodded.

    The Mu Family did not mistreat the man who barged into the Electric Wood forest. They gave him top notched quality wine and meat and kept their rooms clean for him. If he needed anything, they gave it to him. On top of that, there were also two servants standing outside the house to satisfy Su Yun¡¯s needs.

    In the night.

    Su Yun stared out of the window into the pitch darkness and took a deep breath. He sat down with knees bent and started using his Qi.

    The things were sent over. Not only were there ingredients needed for tomorrow, the hundred grams of ¡®Yin Yang Soul Stone powder¡¯ were also sent over.

    The Mu Family had proven their sincerity. Su Yun could take flight with this hundred grams of Soul Stone powder, but once he made that move, then he would have deceived the Mu Family and made enemies with them, which meant that he offended a huge family. He might still have to work with the Mu Family in future, and so he must not offend nor cheat them.

    The Electric Wood forest was a type of special forest. In the Sky Martial Continent, there were 5 exterminated elemental grounds, but there were also 5 existential elemental grounds just like Electric Wood forest.

    The Electric Wood forest looked like any ordinary forest, there was nothing unique about it. But once you entered Electric Wood forest, you would be surrounded by several currents. Within the Electric Wood forest, lightnings would be triggered and each tree would also possess strong currents. These currents were special. If someone with a Spirit Soul Disciple ranked touch the tree several times, they would be better off dead. Needless to say, the other ranked disciples would be far worst.

    There were only four of such Electric Wood forest in the northern regions. The smallest one was this particr one which was situated in Sky Martial Continent.

    Though Su Yun did not have much knowledge about Electric Wood forests, he browsed through one of such books before. He also heard about how he should go about walking in Electric Wood forest.

    Nevermind, I should not think too much.

    He took a deep breath in and shut his eyes slightly to soothe the Profound Spirit Qi and ced all his focus on his heart.

    In there, an exotic, rainbow pearl was embedded in.

    This was embedded in his heart on his way to the Mu Family.

    It was just like an eye on his heart as it glistened with a miraculous aura. When the aura dispersed, it nourished all the Qi channels and spirit essence in his body. In that instant, Su Yun felt as though he was at his peak again.

    ¡°Monarch ult Force!¡±

    He opened his eyes and muttered to himself. Raising his hands to instigate Profound Spirit Qi, he saw the translucent Qi, bing rainbow color that rotated on his hand, the five different types of Qi surrounding the Pure Divine Spirit Qi on his palm, it was magical.

    With this, his profound spirit qi would be supernatural. No one would be able to defeat it. Those that he could not match up to, like the Spirit Core Disciples, would be like ying dogs!

    Su Yun thought.

    Hua!

    Just at this moment, two shadows shed across his window. It was very soft and right away, the two servants outside his house was on the floor.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes congealed as he picked up the sword sheath from his bed. Moving his hand, he pulled out the death sword.

 Chapter 164 Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 164 Breakthrough</h4>

    He got off the bed, had his death sword and thousand deep sword out and walked towards the door stealthily.

    Opening the door, the two female servants wereying on the ground dead, as though they had fainted. It was quiet. Other than the chirping of the birds, there was nothing else.

    The atmosphere was extremely weird.

    Su Yun did not think any further. Stepping out, he rushed out of the door. It was even more dangerous to stay in the house. It was much more spacious outside the door and so, there was more chance for him to survive.

    But just as his body left the door, two pitch ck magic techniques came through him from his sides and struck him.

    Su Yun moved and the Fallen Leaves Sword technique was used. Both of his swords were like leaves as they floated towards the two mystical techniques.

    Dang dang!

    The two sword silhouettes shed past and defended the attacks.

    Su Yun rushed forward for about ten metres before he stopped. Looking back, he saw four men covered in ck standing on the roof, staring coldly at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get involve with the Mu Family. Get out of the Mu family or else you shall die!!¡±

    One of the men said coldly.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Su Yun smirked and mocked: ¡°You¡¯re probably the guys behind why Mu Feng is injured right?¡±

    ¡°Take action!¡± the man bellowed.

    ¡°I have taken money to help alleviate one¡¯s troubles. I have taken the Mu family¡¯s soul stone powder and so I¡¯ll cure Mu Feng. This is my principle. How can I give up so easily? Moreover¡­ Just because you want me to get lost, means I have to?¡±

    With that, the thousand deep sword in Su Yun¡¯s hands suddenly dashed out.

    With ¡®monarch ult force¡¯, the thousand deep sword was enveloped by ¡®five elemental Qi¡¯ and ¡®Pure Divine Spirit Qi¡¯, the rainbow colored Qi dancing around the swords, it was beyond dazzling, and the might it produced was surprisingly even more dangerous¡­

    Bang!

    The pseudo mountain was crushed and it sent thunderous sounds spiralling through. Very soon, people in the Mu Family heard and panicked.

    ¡°What happened? Where did that sound came from?¡±

    ¡°Quick!! Let¡¯s go to the guest room to check it out!!¡±

    ¡­

    The thin and faded screams went on.

    The few men in ck had their eyes congealed.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The four men dared not hesitate anymore. With a move, they ganged up against Su Yun.

    On their bodies reeked a destructive and strong Scarlet Star Spirit Qi, and their cultivation is at least Spirit Core Disciple. They were probably at least fifth level and above.

    If Su Yun fought alone and only with one of them, then obviously he would not fret. But now, there were four of them, he was obviously at a disadvantage.

    He jumped back continuously and waved his hands fiercely. Under the help of ¡®monarch ult force¡¯, the Pure Divine Spirit Qi overflowed out of the sword and towards the four men.

    Bang!

    One of them was not inferior to Su Yun. He brought up his weapon to fend it off but just as the weapon collided with the Qi, the man flew out. ¡®Scarlet Star Spirit Qi¡¯, ¡® True Divine Spirit Qi¡¯, ¡®Swift Wind Spirit Qi¡¯, ¡®Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi¡¯ and ¡®Spirit Life Qi¡¯ all burst out.

    And the strongest, fiercest Pure Divine Spirit Qi was like a de as it crushed the opponent¡¯s weapon right after it tried to block it and turned it into a crushed metal dust and into the opponent¡¯s chest.

    Swoosh¡­

    The puncture flesh and blood sounded crisp.

    Even though it was not fatal but the man¡¯s chest was blurred by his own flesh and blood. It looked terrifying.

    ¡°This Qi¡­ Is so weird!¡±

    The man who was exposed was taken aback. He bellowed: ¡°This is not a simple man. Let¡¯s settle him quickly!¡±

    The others heard and took out a ball like object from their storage ring. It was gleaming in blue light. As it got close to Su Yun, they threw it over.

    Su Yun observed and quickly cast out the thousand deep sword and death sword to chop the iing ball like objects.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The ball like objects were all crushed but they instantly exploded the moment they was chopped. A huge deal of yin and gloomy Qi blew towards Su Yun and covered him.

    This Qi?

    Su Yun¡¯s heart skipped a bit and threw out the two swords in his hands.

    Swoosh.

    The two swords flew in the air and right now, Su Yun waspletely engulfed within this gloomy Qi. It was cold and the temperature dropped drastically. It was as though he could not make any movements and was sealed and turned into an ice statue¡­

    He was still in a position of swiveling his swords.

    ¡°Great!!¡±

    Seeing that Su Yun was frozen, the three looked vicious. Right away, they picked up their weapons and started using their mystical techniques on him. They were merciless.

    But.

    Just as the three were about to attack, the two swords moved suddenly. The two swords flew in the air and thereafter, pierced towards Su Yun,

    Ka dang

    The ice was pierced and the man who was frozen recovered.

    Eagerly, he caught hold of both the swords and jumped back to avoid any attacks the opponent was pulling on him. Then, as his body was brimming with Qi, he released everything, in an instant the Qi transformed into a rainbow colored thread, surrounding Su Yun¡¯s body.

    And then¡­

    Sou Sou Sou¡­

    Thousand deep Sword¡¯s sharp and crazy revolving movements, its powerful sword Qi resonating rhythmically. When did the three assassins ever see such fierce and powerful sword arts? They anxiously retreated, they were actually forced apart by Su Yun!

    Hurricane Sword Technique

    It was a really strange style, although his Qi was not very strong, it was mixed with a great amount of energy, it was strange and mystical, moreover his style was very peculiar, it was impossible to defend against¡­ Who exactly was he?

    Their hearts were in a state of panic, the cold wind blowing behind their back, cold sweat continuously dripping.

    But things had already gone so far, how could they turn back? The three of them hardened their hearts, once again striking forward.

    ¡°Outrageous sneaky bastards, you dare to cause trouble in my Mu Family? You don¡¯t know what death is?¡±

    Just then, a ruthless shout sounded out, following, a middle aged man in a brown gown rushed forward, he was like a tiger running down the mountain, closing in onto the three people, directly brandishing out three palms.

    Seeing the man approaching them, the three of them exposed a stunned look, they had no way of dodging, all three being hit by the palm, immediately dying on the spot.

    Seeing this, Su Yun¡¯s heart sunk.

    To kill a fifth stage Spirit Core Disciple with one palm, that required a power of at least a fifth stage Spirit Soul Disciple! And he had to have high attainments in the Scarlet Star Spirit Qi or Swift Wind Spirit Qi kind of killing Profound Spirit Qi, otherwise, it would be impossible.

    The three of them fell to the ground, their chests had a palm imprint pressed into them, their entire meridian system and body organs were shattered. They died without any remaining grievances, it was miserable.

    Su Yun shifted his line of sight, looked at the iing person, only to see someone whom he had never met before, but before he could say anything, behind came a huge group of Mu Family guards, even Mu Tian Hao and the other higher ups of the Mu Family came running.

    Roar!!!

    The intimidating roar sounded out, it came from two dark green creatures appearing to be Qilins high up in the night sky, seemingly in ethereal form, with their entire body dark green in color, legs emitting green fire, they looked formidable. Upon closer inspection, they were actually the two beast statues standing outside the Mu Family gates.

    He never expected that the two statues would actuallye to life.

    Su Yun was surprised.

    The Mu family¡¯s movements were very fast.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Mu Tian Hao brought a few people along, seeing the three dead bodies, his face darkened, and bellowed: ¡°Mu Zuo!!¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, Mu Zuo is here!!¡±

    The administrator elder Mu Zuo immediately ran out from the crowd.

    ¡°What exactly happened here? Who are these people? Why are they in the noble guest¡¯s room? And to even attack my guest?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± Mu Zuo¡¯s face was in a panic, he did not know how to exin.

    ¡°Quickly resolve this issue! And give me an exnation! Other than that, I will punish you to guard the tomb for Master Tai for ten days! Go!¡± Mu Tian Hao said indifferently.

    ¡°Mu¡­ Mu Zuo obeys.¡±

    Mu Zuo lowered his head, softly said, and left.

    ¡°Mu You!¡±

    ¡°Patriarch.¡± Mu You stood out and cupped his fists.

    ¡°You are responsible for investigating the identities of these three mysterious people, you must definitely make sure the truthes to light.¡±

    ¡°I obey!¡±

    Mu You replied, and ordered a few people to take care of the three bodies.

    Mu Tan Hao took a deep breath, rushed to Su Yun and cupped his fists: ¡°Young Master Su, are you in good health?¡±

    ¡°Luckily this expert came in time, I am alright, Su Yun here, wish to thank this expert!¡± Su Yun rushed to the brown gown man and cupped his fist.

    Mu Tian Hao gazed at that person and frowned: ¡°Second brother, the night iste, why are you here?¡±

    Second brother? So this brown robed person is actually Mu Tian Hao¡¯s younger brother!

    ¡°Big brother, I was just passing through and heard some fighting noises, so I came to take a look, only to see those three sneaky bastards making a ruckus in my Mu family, so I came to help! Luckily the guest did not suffer any injury, that is a pleasant thing.¡± The brown robed person exhaled, and wiped his perspiration.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Mu Tian Hao¡¯s expression was calm, he looked at the brown robed middle aged man for a while, where he lowered his head, did not say anything, after a while, Mu Tian Hao waved his hand, and said: ¡°Spread the message, tonight while our guest is resting please gather some guard for protection, let¡¯s drop this for now, wait until Mu You has found rity in this matter, then I will make a decision!¡±

    With that, Mu Tian Hao left.

    ¡°Wait a moment, big brother!¡± Just then, the brown robed man suddenly said.

    ¡°What is it second brother?¡± Mu Tian Hao turned back and looked at him.

    ¡°Big brother, I heard that the guest wants to go to the Electric Wood forest to find the lifesaving Electric Wood, what is that for? If there was such a thing, as Feng¡¯er¡¯s second uncle¡­ I wish to help him out, and follow the guest to Electric Wood forest, I hope big brother agrees to it!¡± The brown robed man cupped his fist and said.

    Mu Tian Hao¡¯s eyes was glistening as he stared at him, his lips mumbling for a short while, then said: ¡°There is not a need to, second brother, the Electric Wood forest is too dangerous, the guest has special ways to handle the Electric Wood, if you go I will not be at ease, it is better that you stay here!¡±

    Finished, he did not bother with the brown robed man, and turned to leave.

    Su Yun swept up and down at the brown robed man, lowered his head and thought about something.

    The disturbance ended like that.

    The three assassins were dead, and dead men tell no tales. Mu You could not find anything out from them, only that they were paid assassins. Other than that, there were no other clues.

    After Su Yun returned to his room, Mu Tian Hao¡¯s guards arrived, there were twenty tenth stage Spirit Core experts, equipped luxuriously, their bodies fully equipped with treasures. They were considered the Mu Family¡¯s core power.

    With these guards, Su Yun could sleep peacefully and continued to train in the house.

    After being in the house for a little while, the Profound Spirit Qi in his body started to stir restlessly.

    Su Yun knew, he was going to breakthrough, and held his his breath attentively on the spot, concentrating on his Qi meridians in every single part of his body.

    Apparently the ¡®Monarch ult Force¡¯ had a fixed growth amplification for cultivating, as Su Yun could feel that aspared to before, his Spirit Essence and Qi meridians had had a huge change.

    His Qi meridians were even tougher and more durable, his spirit essence was even more insatiable.

    Sou Sou Sou Sou¡­

    Bursts of Qi flowed out from his Spirit Essence, as the Qi began to flow to every part of his meridians, the Monarch ult Force on his heart and chest began to blossom with radiance, as a ray of white light Qi shot out of the roof, charging into the skies.

    One after another the guards in the surrounding area all turned, looking towards the house in the center¡­

 Chapter 165 The Sword amongst the Lightning

    <h4>Chapter 165 The Sword amongst the Lightning</h4>

    On the second afternoon.

    Su Yun stored all the things that the Mu Family had prepared for him in his storage ring, then with Mu Tian Hao sending him off, he rode out of Mu Chong City on his Purple horned beast towards the Electric Wood Forest.

    To ensure that it was safe for his travelling, Mu Tian Hao had ordered twenty of his elites guards to follow him.

    Su Yun did not know who Mu Tian Hao was taking precaution against but he understood that thisplications of the Mu Family was far deeper than he imagined. It was best if he left after clearing the electric wood forest once he was done. It was best if he did not get involved in this.

    When he got close to electric wood forest, he could feel a thunderbolting towards him. His hair stood and felt numb. It was weird.

    Everyone started instigating their Profound Spirit Qi and covered themselves with it to guard against this thunderbolt.

    Past this piece of bushy fields, was the gigantic electric wood forest.

    Though this electric wood forest was the smallest in the southern region but it was much bigger than Martial Bone Mountain. If not for the thunderbolt, most of the people who entered the forest would probably be lost.

    As they got close to the in fields, the elite guards stopped their footsteps.

    ¡°Young Master Su, the electric wood forest is just right in front. I will be waiting for you here. I wish you all the best!¡±

    The captain of the elite guards cupped his fist and said to him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely return for sure but it¡¯ll take some time to obtain so many of these electric woods. It might take up to a month long. If my supplies die out, please do help me prepare more!¡±

    Once he said his piece, Su Yun rode on the purple horned beast on his way towards the electric wood forest.

    Towering over the electric wood forest was a long and huge pitch ck cloud. Each tree was glistening with blue radiance. The currents danced around the trees like snakes. The entire forest just looked like it was filled with webs. It was super dense and it looked terrifying. Sometimes, the ck clouds would rain crude, and huge red currents and would cause an explosion. If anyone got in contact with this thunderbolt, and if they had low cultivation and had no way of defending it, they would be electrified in a split second. They would be lucky if they had preserved their entire body, the worst that could happened was¡­ They might not even have any ash left behind.

    Leaving less than ten metres from the electric wood forest, the Purple horned beast dared not move forward anymore. It circled around the area no matter how Su Yun tried to maneuver it into the forest, but it would not budge one inch.

    Su Yun came down from the Purple horned beast and took out the thousand deep sword. Then, he took out the death sword from his storage ring and walked into the electric wood forest in solitude.

    After several battles, the death sword was acknowledging him slowly. It was not difficult to pull it out nowadays. Of course, it would be willing to get out of its sheath when there was a battle. If he tried to pull it out on a normal day, it was extremely difficult. There must be bloodshed if the death sword were to be unsheathed.

    Nearing the electric wood forest, he heard an explosion. Several currents collided towards Su Yun like vicious snakes.

    Frantically, Su Yun swerved his thousand deep sword and dashed up.

    With the help from ¡®Monarch ult Force¡¯ and the five elemental pure divine spirit qi, he rushed up and attacked the iing current to crush it.

    The Monarch ult force was surely a mystical item, it was super useful.

    All the Qi engendered with one another, Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi subduing Scarlet Star Spirit Qi, Scarlet Star Spirit Qi subduing Spirit Life Qi, Spirit Life Qi subduing Swift Wind Spirit Qi, Swift Wind Spirit Qi subduing True Divine Spirit Qi and True Divine Spirit Qi subduing Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi. Yet, the five elemental Qi wasbined by monarch ult force such that they all stood out together. No matter what enemy Su Yun met, no matter what element he belonged to, there was not one in which monarch ult force could not subdue.

    Though monarch ult force was bestowed with the five elemental Pure Divine Spirit Qi, there was some ws to it. It used up a lot of energy.

    Now, Su Yun was instigating Pure Divine Spirit Qi and he was using it twice as much as he usually would. Like Stormy Wind Sword Technique, it could only be used three times. The first technique of the Limitless Sword Manual flying swords wouldst shorter than usual.

    Standing within the electric wood forest, he stared at the moving currents and took out all the items prepared earlier from his storage ring.

    Electrical parting ne was a purple ranked treasure. In it, was a partition array activated by Profound Spirit Qi. with this activation, this small array could be expanded into a big one, forming a realm around himself. This ne was mostly used against people who used lightning mystical techniques. Afterall, lightning type mystical techniques was not as hard to defend against others like Profound Spirit Qi. But once he got struck, his body would instantly turn numb or be paralysed and be in extreme danger.

    Once the electrical parting ne was activated, the electrical currents around him decreased drastically but it merely managed to fend off weak electrical currents. If he met a stronger electrical attack, he would not be able to defend himself against it.

    Then, Su Yun took out a huge piece of leather from his storage ring and quicklyid it on the ground.

    The leather was designed specially for the Mu Family. It was called resurrecting array. This array was made using the finest ingredients. Once in the array, the body¡¯s wounds and injuries would recover rapidly. All the blood lost would also be recovered. It was simr to the ones the sects had prepared earlier on at Wu Shuang Jue peak but he only had three of these.

    After the array had been set, Su Yun stood in the array and scanned his surroundings.

    This was only the outside of the electric wood forest, the electrical currents were not fierce. He could only find the rare objects in the deeper parts of the forest.

    But if he were to enter deep into the forest, with only Su Yun¡¯s cultivation level, even with the help he got from the ¡®Monarch ult Force¡¯ and ¡®Heavenly Crystal¡¯, he would still die for sure. Even Spirit Soul Disciples found it hard to go deep into the forest.

    Moreover, if he followed the method he heard initially, he would be dead the moment he entered.

    He calmed himself down and focused observing on everything around him.

    Suddenly!

    Swoosh

    A ray of current crushed towards him and chased after his head!!

    Su Yun tensed up and twisted his body, striking his sword forward.

    Swoosh¡­

    The ferocious sword Qi rippled through and crushed through the lightning.

    Bang!

    Another lightning strike came through.

    The death sword escaped from his hands and awoken the limitless sword manual. The sword flew around his body.

    Dang¡­

    Su Yun quickly clenched onto the manual and used his Pure Divine Spirit Qi to control the death sword to fend off the lightning boltsing right at him.

    After fending off the lightning, it only got stronger and denser. Su Yun never hesitate and threw out thousand deep and maneuvered two swords to defend against the sword.

    After half an hour, Su Yun was panting hard. His gaze was tight as he looked around.

    ¡°It was getting more frequent. Seems like the rumours is true.¡±

    Su Yun took a deep breath and continued maneuvering his sword. His qi channels were boiling but it could move in any instant. Some who were not strong enough might suffer some blows and injured the body.

    He stood within the array quickly to heal himself and continued to defend against the lightning attacks

    At this moment, be it the lightnings or the two swords, neither could calm down. They attacked continuously andrge amount of currents rippled through as the sharp swords broke up the lightning.

    Finally.

    Seven hourster, his Qi channels were dried up. Su Yun had to retreat from the electric wood forest.

    ¡°Look, he¡¯s out!¡±

    The Mu Family¡¯s elite guards ran to him.

    ¡°Master, did you get the electric woods?¡± the captain bowed and asked politely.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been a day yet, how would it be possible that I could obtain the electric wood? Is it that easy to obtain them?¡±

    Su Yun took out a pill from his bag as he panted heavily as he replied to the guards: ¡°This electric wood forest is much stronger than I expected. The supplies is not enough. Return to the Mu Family and prepare plenty of medicine and arrays for me. Get as many as you possibly can!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The elite guards turned pale.

    Su Yun looked and shot a nce: ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to save the young master?¡±

    ¡°Of course ¡­ Of course we do. We¡¯ll do as you say¡­¡±

    The elite guards dared not dy one second. 7 guards riding on their purple horned beasts splitted up and rushed towards Mu Chong City right away.

    On the other hand, Su Yun recuperated outside.

    One hourter, he carried his sword and entered the forest.

    The reason he came to help the Mu Family to retrieve this electric wood, was because¡­

    He wanted to practice using his swords.

    In Su Yun¡¯s memories, in the northern region of Sky Martial Continent, there was a fierce ape. But this ape was only the size of a puppy yet he was fast and agile. He moved like the winds and it was hard to catch him.

    But because it moved at an astonishing speed, its powers were not bad. Many spirit cultivators in Swift Wind Spirit Qi challenged it and cultivated with Profound Spirit Qi to refine their reaction speed and precision.

    To consult fast things to train even faster styles, was a very primitive type of practice.

    But, no matter how fast the swift ape was, could it dodge lightning bolts?

    With the ¡®Evesting Stone¡¯ and the fundamentals of the Limitless Sword Manual, why not make use of this chance to practice in this dense electric wood forest?

    With the resources from Mu Family, he could save up a lot on practicing. Usually, it would take a years for people to learn, but he could possibly learn it within a month¡¯s time.

    With stronger powers, he could obtain ingredients easily in future.

    Looking at Su Yun¡¯s silhouette as he entered the electric wood forest, the elite guards waited outside.

    But.

    One dayter, Su Yun exited with his face covered in dust.

    ¡°Master, Su Yun, did you manage to get the electric wood?¡±

    The captain asked anxiously.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Su Yun replied with a word and continued to meditate. Once he started recuperating, he did not say much.

    The elite guards were taken aback, their hearts were filled with suspicion.

    It had been two days, and yet, he could not obtain one electric wood. Was this person even trying to get the electric wood? Or¡­ Did he not have the ability to?

    One hourter, Su Yun stood up again and ran in.

    The guards saw and waited outside patiently.

    This time, it was much longer than the previous attempts. He came out only half a dayter but still, he exhausted his Profound Spirit Qi and suffered quite a few blows¡­

    ¡°Master Su Yun, did you manage to get the electric wood?¡¯

    ¡°No.¡±

    Su Yun replied with a word again before he shut his eyes for recuperation.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    When he was almost recovered, Su Yun stood up and ran back in.

    The elite guards looked at each other and finallynded their gaze on the captain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a tad longer.¡± the elite guards sighed.

    Everyone was speechless.

    This time, Su Yunsted for two whole days!! Before he exited from the forest.

    But, the injuries on his body was getting lesser and he was no longer that tired. Looking at him panting, it seemed as though he had finished using all his Profound Spirit Qi and had to exit the forest¡­

    ¡°Master Su Yun¡­¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Before the captain finished his sentence, Su Yun blurted out.

    The elite guards: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Su Yun did not even look at them. He reached out into his storage ring to take out a pill but after ransacking for half a day, the pills had finished

    ¡°Where are the supplies I asked you to prepare?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± One of the elite guard walked over and took out the things from the storage ring.

    ¡°Good, but these ain¡¯t enough. Continue to get some here. I estimate we still need four more!¡±

    Su Yun kept the supplies, swallowed the pill to recover.

    Once he was fully recovered, he climbed up and went into the electric wood forest.

    ¡°Send someone to report this situation to the patriarch! It¡¯s not going to work out this way¡­¡±

    The captain sighed and said.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡±

 Chapter 166 The Spirit of the Thunderbolts

    <h4>Chapter 166 The Spirit of the Thunderbolts</h4>

    ¡°What? It¡¯s been seven days and Su Yun can¡¯t even get one electric wood?¡±

    In the main hall, Mu Tian Hao held onto to a cup of tea as he looked at the elite guards in shock.

    ¡°Yes, patriarch. Not only that, Su Yun had used up all two million spirit coins worth of supplies. And he seems to be asking for more. At this rate, I estimate that within a month¡¯s time, he would have used 7 million spirit coins from the Mu Family!¡±

    As the ancient maker of the soul stone, the Mu Family was financially stable. They could earn tons of spirit coins just by making one soul stone. Adding the finances of Mystical Mountain Range¡­ Or maybe even the surrounding ranges, it would be far lesser than what the Mu Family had.

    But expenditure as high as seven million spirit coins¡­

    Mu Tian Hao frowned.

    Maybe the Mu Family had to rack their brains too.

    ¡°Su Yun is using the best supplies, the best pills and arrays. Each of the items are rare items. Now, many of the people in our mansion are running around Mu Chong City helping him to prepare such expensive supplies. Patriarch, I think if we continue like this, we may get nothing in return, and burn a hole in our pocket.¡±

    The elite guard lowered his head and said with his fist cupped.

    Mu Tian Hao pondered.

    After a long while, he raised his head and asked: ¡°Then when do you think we should give up?¡±

    ¡°We can only do it to such an extent!¡±

    The elite guard replied.

    ¡°Then can you heal the young master?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± The elite guard¡¯s face turned ugly.

    Mu Tian Hao saw him and groaned: ¡°Since Su Yun boasted, we should believe in him! There¡¯s no other way left! Moreover, we have already spent so much on him. If I let hime back now, are you telling me to let these efforts go to waste?¡±

    The elite guard lowered his head and stayed quiet.

    Mu Tian Hao waved his hand and said ndly: ¡°Satisfy Su Yun¡¯s needs. I don¡¯t care what he¡¯s doing as long as he delivers! I¡¯m only giving him a month¡¯s time. One monthter, if he can¡¯t obtain a hundred electric wood or he dyed the healing status of my son, I will ask him to pay for everything!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡±

    ¡°Dismissed!¡± Mu Tian Hao said in a fatigue tone.

    ¡°Subordinate bids farewell.¡±

    The elite guard bowed to him respectfully and retreated.

    ¡­

    Leaving Mu Family, the elite guard rode on the purple horned beast and towards the electric wood forest to gather with the other elite guards.

    Seeing this informanting from his family, the elite guards gathered.

    ¡°Mu Cao, you¡¯re finally back!¡±

    The captain walked over and asked solemnly: ¡°What did the patriarch say?¡±

    Mu Cao nce at everyone, shook his head and sighed: ¡°The patriarch wants us to wait patiently.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Continue to wait? It has been days and this man only knows how to ask me to seek items for him and yet, he had yet to give us anything that we wanted. Is he trying to y a joke on my Mu Family?¡±

    ¡°No one dares to y a joke on the ancient maker of the soul stone family! Unless he wants to have a taste of soul stone!¡±

    The captain¡¯s face congealed and muttered: ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ll stay here and wait for him patiently. Young master Feng has sustained severe injuries. He would not be able tost for long. He has 30 days toplete his mission. If he can¡¯t obtain one piece of electric wood in these 30 days, we¡¯ll capture him right away and bring him back to the Mu Family for interrogation!¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    The elite guards nodded in approval.

    In the darkness, pairs of eyes looked towards him.

    ¡­

    In the electric wood forest.

    Swoosh¡­

    The shadows of the sword moved. It was as though the lightnings attacking in all directions were being blocked off by a wall of sword. As they got near this man in ck, the lightning bolts were crushed. It was hard to prate and harm him.

    Feels good!!

    Su Yun cheered in his heart as he rode on thousand deep and death sword to fend off the lightning boltsing towards at him. This time, he maneuvered the two swords faster and better.

    With his current power, it was not a big problem to maneuver 3 or 4 swords. It was time to reach out for the swords in his sword sheath.

    Su Yun thought and a blue lightning came crashing towards him.

    Bang!

    This time, an ear piercing explosion resonated.

    He looked up to see the pitch ck cloud was roiling with a few wisps of blood red lightning!

    Red lightning!

    Su Yun looked solemn.

    Aspared to the random lightning around him, the red lightning looked tremendous.

    Bang!

    The cloud rang once again. Then a ray of red lightning fell from the sky towards Su Yun.

    Like a red dragon, it fell fast and agile. The glorious radiance looked fierce and terrifying. Just by the looks of it, he would feel numb and he shook.

    Su Yun clenched his teeth and waved both his hands to gather the thousand deep and death sword around him. Both of the swords faced up and flew towards the iing lightning!

    Swoosh!

    Bang!!

    Both the swords collided with the lightning. A strong explosion rippled out and the thunderbolt spilled in all directions just like a blossoming flower. It was beautiful.

    The people outside the electric wood forest looked from afar. Seeing the red lightning entering the forest and hearing the weird explosion sounds

    ¡°What is happening?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    The elite guards were all confused.

    In the forest, Su Yun used all his might to defend against this red lightning with his two swords. The profound spirit qi in his body was like a defective water pipe, flushing non-stop towards the sword.

    This was not the Heaven Tribtion Lightning, but was a test for Su Yun.

    He gritted his teeth as his qi channels swelled up. Tensing up all the blood vessels, tendons and ligaments in his body, his demaster clothes were tight, as though it was going to burst anytime soon.

    Suddenly!

    Su Yun held a breath, brandished his arms and loosen his teeth. Bellowing, all the pure divine spirit Qi in him flowed out and towards the swords.

    The swords shook and buzzed. Finally, with a bang, it crushed the red lightning and diverted it away from him, crashing into the two trees beside him.

    Bang!!

    The trees that got struck by the lightning fell to the ground.

    But in that instant, a long silhouette emerged from one of the big tree behind and started circling Su Yun.

    Su Yun looked.

    It looked just like a kitten but it was as big as a cattle. It was fully covered in blue fur and was enveloped within electric currents. Both of its eyes are deep blue and it¡¯s limbs were long, especially it¡¯s tail. It was like a lightning. It looked magical.

    Thunderbolt spirit!

    It had to be a thunderbolt spirit!

    Su Yun was overjoyed. He ran up towards the thunderbolt spirit!

    The reason that lightning bolts in the electric wood forest would attack human beings was because there was an attraction between lightning and humans, but when Su Yun was attacking these lightnings, he realised that the frequency of the attacks got higher. This was not because of sheer attraction but because of this thunderbolt spirit.

    ording to rumours, there was a unique spiritual beast in the electric wood forest, and that was the thunderbolt spirit. The thunderbolt spirit could control the lightning in the entire electric wood forest. Most of the time, when people entered the forest, they would get struck by the lightnings due to the attacks from thunderbolt spirit. They controlled the lightnings and attacked the people who trespassed their territories mercilessly. The attacks would start to get more frequent. The start was just a warning which then got fatal as time went by.

    Of course, the thunderbolt spirit was the key to obtain the electric wood and it was the way humans seeked for in looking for a route. Without its help, no one could survive in this ocean of lightnings.

    Swoosh!

    The thunderbolt spirit screamed at Su Yun as though it was warning him of something.

    ¡°Little rascal!¡±

    Su Yun smiled and suddenly started sprinting towards it.

    Swoosh!

    The screams from the thunderbolt spirit got fiercer. When Su Yun got nearer, it started to move around Su Yun like lightning but with the words ¡® boom boom¡¯ sounding from both sides, the trees started shaking as though they were blown by the winds. They would not stop. The trees seemed to be pulled by the lightning as they came for Su Yun.

    From all four directions, it was all lightning, dense and packed. There was no way he could doge!

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes tensed. Inciting all the qi in his body, he waved his hand.

    Swish¡­

    The five elemental Pure Divine Spirit Qi dispersed in all directions. Then, with thousand deep and the death sword attacking, the tracks set up by pure divine spirit qi was activated.

    Hua¡­

    The swords spun crazily and surrounded Su Yun like a raging storm. All of the lightning bolts attacking Su Yun were broken apart! None touched his body.

    When the thunderbolt spirit saw this, it retreated a few steps.

    In this period of time, with his training, his speed and precision had resulted in the improvement of the Stormy Wind Sword Technique. At the same time, he could maneuver the two swords with the tracks he set in ce. His power has definitely increased.

    Of course, the difficulty had gone up a bar. Afterall, he had to ensure the two swords would not touch each other. This basically put his eyes to the test. Because of this, Su Yun still dared not use the Stormy Wind Sword Technique but under such situations, he could not care less.

    Once the lightnings had disappeared, Su Yun quickly drove his swords and pierced towards the thunderbolt spirit.

    Seeing that the lightning bolts had no effect on Su Yun, the thunderbolt spirit¡¯s hair stood and it escaped frantically.

    Bang¡­

    The swords chased tightly behind it and chopped off a great deal of trees, creating a road of fragments.

    Bang!

    The lightnings attacked once again.

    Su Yun leaned and dodged, but had yet to loosened his drive on the swords.

    Without the protection of the swords, he had to end this battle soon or else his body would not be able to tolerate the blows of the lightning bolts.

    The thunderbolt spirit knew how powerful Su Yun was, and so, it ran deeper into the forest.

    In the deeper areas of the forest, the lightnings were much more stronger. Since thunderbolt spirit could control the lightning, once it lured Su Yun into the deeper regions, Su Yun would never have a chance to win.

    He took a deep breath in and aimed urately at the thunderbolt spirit who was running away. Waving both his hands suddenly, he parted his hands and soon enough, the pure divine spirit qi parted from the sword and turned into the sword Qi.

    Heaven Splitting Sword Technique!

    Hua!

    The four swords flew and pierced rapidly towards thunderbolt spirit. The four swords ambushed the thunderbolt spirit and sealed itpletely.

    Thunderbolt spirit was shaking terribly with its hair standing. It curled its body up and dared not escape.

    Seeing this, Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Quickly, he ran over¡­

 Chapter 167 An Obscure Smile

    <h4>Chapter 167 An Obscure Smile</h4>

    This time, after he got in, the elite guards never saw Su Yun walking out of the horrifying electric wood forest.

    After several days, there were no traces of him.

    On the contrary, the cloud hovering over the electric wood forest was shooting red bolts of lightning into the forest. The forest looked just as though it was a pot of boiling water. The currents flowed messily, as though they were dragon snakes dancing around. It was spectacr.

    ¡°Fall back, don¡¯t get struck by these currents!¡±

    The captain shouted and ordered for the group to retreat.

    They all set their gaze on this magical forest, their faces looked at it in awe.

    ¡°Captain, will that rascal die in there?¡±

    One of the elite guards turned and asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses!¡±

    The captain thought for a while and said: ¡°After all, he dared to obtain the electric wood. That meant that he has some capabilities. Don¡¯t make wild guesses here! Oh, yes, how many days has he been in there?¡±

    ¡°Do we count from the first day we¡¯re here? That rascal has been here for a total of 31 days!!¡±

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s to say it¡¯s been more than a month?¡± the captain said ndly: ¡°The patriarch only gave him a month¡¯s time. Young master¡¯s injuries are severe and we must not dy any longer. Wait till he¡¯s out. If he stilles out empty handed, we shall spare him no words and bring him back to the patriarch!¡±

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡±

    All the elite guards shouted in unison.

    ¡°Captain, what if he died inside? We wouldn¡¯t know for sure. We can¡¯t just wait here right?¡± another elite guard asked this time.

    ¡°Died in there?¡±

    The captain frowned. If he really died in there, then things would be hard to settle.

    Dong Dong Dong Dong!!

    Right at this time, explosions rang. Everyone turned to look to see the lightnings in the electric wood forest bursting out with blinding rays. Then, another series of explosions rang. The electric currents rippled through like a blossoming flower. No one knew what was happening to the man.

    ¡°We shall wait for another ten days. If ten days had passed and that man had yet to exit from the forest, we will report back to the patriarch and let him decide what to do to save Young Master Feng! We can wait but the Young Master can¡¯t!¡±

    The captain did not hesitate anymore. Looking at the explosives going off, he said: ¡°Instead of putting hopes in this man, why don¡¯t we try too!! Maybe the young master Feng might be saved!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s wait for a tad longer!¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm¡­¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    But at this point in time, a person eximed.

    ¡°Captain, look! It looks like someone ising out!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The captain tensed up as he looked towards the electric wood forest quickly to see a man carrying ck swords and a sheath walking towards them. Beside him, there seemed to be another silhouette¡­

    The captain was stunned.

    ¡°Was there anyone else inside the electric wood forest besides him?¡± he asked frustrated.

    ¡°What are you saying, captain? There are electric currents everywhere, how can any living thing survive? What kind of rascal can tolerate such strong electric currents?¡± someone said.

    But quickly, everyone saw that silhouette.

    ¡°What kind of monster is that?¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    To see the man kneeling down, petting the spirit head a few times, as it let out a shrilling scream, then he rushed back into the electric wood forest and disappeared.

    ¡°This¡­ What happened?¡±

    The captain muttered.

    The one walking out of the electric wood forest. Everyone stared: it was Su Yun.

    ¡°Master Su!!¡±

    The captain ran over hurriedly and cupped his fist.

    ¡°You¡¯ve waited long!¡±

    Su Yun smiled slightly.

    The captain studied Su Yun¡¯s body seriously, but saw no injuries inflicted on him. Instantly, he was shocked and stunned.

    No injuries sustained from the electric wood forest?

    ¡°May I ask Master Su, what cultivation level are you at?¡±

    Because of Heavenly Scale Divine Eye, all these Spirit Soul Disciple elite guards could not determine Su Yun¡¯s level and so, they asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°I¡¯m merely a Spirit Core Disciple!¡± Su Yunughed.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    The captain eximed: ¡°If your cultivation is not high, how is it that you¡¯re able toe back alive??¡±

    The guards looked at him in disbelief.

    This was him being humble! He was just feigning it.

    No one would believe him.

    Su Yun just remained silent.

    Actually, to obtain the electric wood, the keyid in the thunderbolt spirit. It had nothing to do with cultivation level.

    The thunderbolt spirit was the owner of the electric wood forest. People came here for the electric wood, but first, they had to lure it out. The reason Su Yun practiced his sword was mainly to increase his cultivation level but also to lure it out. Then, he would capture the thunderbolt spirit and make it open up a route into the deepest area of the electric wood forest to obtain the electric wood. With the help from thunderbolt spirit, the lightning bolts in the deepest area would be split. He did not have to worry about being struck by the lightning. It would be an easy feat for him to obtain the electric wood.

    The reason many thought it was a dangerous ce was because they did not understand electric wood forest and also, did not know the existence of thunderbolt spirit.

    ¡°Maser Su, did you manage to get the electric wood??¡±

    At this time, one of the elite guards asked him quickly.

    ¡°Mmhmm, I¡¯ve taken them all, a total of hundred electric woods!¡±

    Su Yun smiled.

    ¡°Really?¡± the elite guards hesitated then bowed to him solemnly: ¡°Please show us these rare items, Master Su. Let us take a look at it.¡±

    This was to ensure Su Yun was not lying.

    Then, Su Yun shook his head: ¡°I can¡¯t take it out now. Wait till we¡¯re at the Mu Family, you¡¯ll see them naturally! Alright guys, let¡¯s head back!!¡±

    After which, Su Yun left immediately.

    All the elite guards looked at one another in a daze.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head back first. If he was just boasting, and lying to us, he would suffer for it.¡±

    The captain shot a look to them and whispered before he followed through.

    On the way back, they rode on their purple horned beasts back to the Mu Family.

    And deep within, the pair of eyes that was observing them left quickly too.

    ¡­

    On the way, Su Yun was quiet. He kept eating the pills and continuously used his Qi to recuperate as though he was preparing for something.

    The captain tilted his head and peeped at him. He looked as though he wanted to say something.

    Until everyone arrived at a hill not far from Mu Chong City¡­

    It would not take a long time to reach Mu Chong City. The sun was about to set and it was quiet. The hill was steep and it was slightly cold.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Su Yun stopped his purple horned beast and shouted all of a sudden.

    All the elite guards brought their beasts to a halt.

    ¡°Master Su, what happened?¡± the captain asked.

    Su Yun looked serious, his eyes were studying his surroundings then he muttered: ¡°Be ready to fight!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The guards were confused.

    But the captain did not bother bullsheetting. He knew there was a chance for such situation. Immediately, he shouted: ¡°Bring out your weapons and prepare to fight!!¡±

    tters¡­

    The guards had their weapons out and ready

    Just as they had their weapons out, suddenly, there were ripples forming at the peak of the hill and then, emerging was about fifty masked men.

    Once they appeared they rushed towards them!

    The killing aura they had been hiding burst out!

    ¡°This is an invisible technique! This is bad! We¡¯re being ambushed!¡±

    The captain roared.

    ¡°Protect Master Su!! They must be here for the electric wood!!¡¯

    The guards split up and each of them took out their treasures to put their mystical techniques to use. With Su Yun as the center, they formed an array pattern.

    No doubt about it, these guys were truly the elite guards of the Mu family. They adapted to changes very well. In a blink of an eye, Su Yun was sealed from the front and back. No matter where the opponent was trying to attack, they would not be able to touch Su Yun.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    On the top of the hill, a man in a hat carried a hatchet high in the air and bellowed.

    Everyone rushed over with all their might.

    Roar!!!!

    Bursting out from the elite guards were translucent beast souls, fighting with those iing intruders.

    Soul stone technique!

    These people came from the Mu Family, so how could they not know this wonderful technique, right?

    Suddenly, the soul stones rushed over, as though they were beasts in strong waters. Quickly, they captured them and tore them apart as though they were true ferocious beasts.

    Facing so many soul stones, the men in masks never feared. Since they were here to stop the elite guards of the Mu Family, they were well prepared.

    These men took out all of their fire elemental treasures and spewed out mes to burn the soul stones.

    The soul stones feared electric currents the most. This was just fire. There were not many electric series treasures sold on the market. To collect these would be extremely difficult and the prices were high, so the fire series treasures would be the second best choice.

    But the elite guards were not weak either. As the soul stones disappeared, they ran up and fought with these men.

    On the purple horned beast, Su Yun looked at them. His eyes gleaming as though he was thinking of something.

    Meanwhile, in the mansion of the Mu family within Mu Chong City, one servant ran frantically towards the main hall.

    ¡°Old master! Old master! Bad news!! Bad news!!¡±

    The servant rolled and crawled into the hall, screaming. Looking at his expression, one would think the sky had copsed.

    Sipping onto his tea, Mu Tian hao frowned as he looked at the iing servant: ¡°What happened?¡±

    As the servant bowed, he shouted anxiously: ¡°Old master, Master Su had obtained the electric wood sessfully. But¡­ But just as they had arrived outside of the city, they were ambushed!! The Mu Family elite guards suffered a great loss. Master Su will not be able to hold them long!!¡±

    Ka dang!

    The cup in Mu Tian Hao¡¯s hands fell to the ground, breaking into several pieces.

    Suddenly, he stood up and stared at him in bewilderment: ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying¡­ True?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely, Old Master! Please, take some measures, or else if Master Su is killed and the electric wood is stolen, it would be the end for Young Master Feng!¡± that servant pleaded.

    ¡°Quick!¡± Mu Tian Hao shouted: ¡°Get the administrator to gather all of our guards. Inform the administrator n elder and follow me to the outside of the city to aid them. Quick!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, Old Master!!¡±

    The servant replied quickly. With that, he lowered his body and exited.

    But just as he retreated from the big door, he revealed an obscure smile¡­

 Chapter 168 Obsidian Moonstone

    <h4>Chapter 168 Obsidian Moonstone</h4>

    Leaving from the main hall, this servant sneaked out carefully.

    Taking a few turns, he went through several long corridors before he came to thest exquisite pavilion.

    Right in front of the pavilion, the servant kneeled down and shouted: ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Chang Shun, reporting to second master!¡±

    Gu zhi.

    The wooden door opened and a middle aged man in a brown clothes walked out.

    He looked serious, and had deep set eyes. Walking out of the pavilion, he yelled at Zhang Chang Shun: ¡°Is everything done?¡±

    Zhang Chang Shun raised his head and replied: ¡°Yes, second master. Mu Tian Hao had taken majority of the experts to aid Su Yun. Now, the Mu Mansion should be very weak. It¡¯s a good time to attack now!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    A flicker of light shone through Second Master¡¯s eyes. He shouted: ¡°I¡¯ve waited for this chance for a long long time. Finally, the time is ripe¡­ Now, call everyone to gather in front of the forbidden grounds of Mu Family! Quick!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Second Master!¡±

    Zhang Chang Shun replied swiftly before he left.

    Second Master Mu¡¯s face sank and stepped towards the forbidden grounds of the Mu Family. Very quickly, a group of guards donning exquisite armour, were armed with weapons, followed him behind.

    A total of a hundred people marched ferociously towards the forbidden grounds of the Mu Family.

    The forbidden grounds of the Mu Family is where they stored all of the failed soul stones. It was also the ce where all the ancestors were buried. Other than Mu Tian Hao, no one could enter this ce.

    The forbidden grounds were guarded by Mu Tian Hao¡¯s hand picked guards. There were six of them who were all loyal to the Mu Family.

    But with just this six people, they would most definitely not be able to block Second Master Mu.

    The forbidden grounds were situated behind the Mu Family estate. It was empty there. If anyone got close, the guards could easily sense it.

    Second Master Mu led the army of guards to that ce. Without a word, he killed his way through.

    The guards could not block off enemies with their bare hands. Soon enough, they died in the hands of Second Master Mu.

    ¡°Get in! Get the God Soul Stone for me!¡±

    Second Master Mu roared. Taking the lead, he barged into the forbidden grounds.

    Roaming around were the failed Soul Stones. They scurried away when they were frightened by this group of intruders. This was like the hell of Asura where all the fierce beast¡¯s souls wandered. They were the failures, whom could not attack or their spiritual powers were weak and were not suited for battle. The Mu Family kept them here. After all, when a soul stone was left to run freely, they would mess up the bnce of life and bring troubles to the Mu Family. Keeping them here was the best method. If the Soul Stone could not tolerate the loneliness, they could suicide.

    The forbidden grounds also kept abandoned Soul Stones, and amongst those kept there, they also kept the fiercest ones. The ones that could not be controlled.

    Amongst them was the God Soul Stone.

    The Mu Family was the ancient maker of the Soul Stone. The Soul Stone technique had been passed down for generations, and in the long history of the Soul Stone, there was a heartless, vicious patriarch.

    He took his father¡¯s soul and cultivated it with the Soul Stone technique to make a special Soul Stone known as the God Soul Stone. The God amongst the Soul Stones.

    Using human souls to make Soul Stones was forbidden for a Soul Stone master. It was also forbidden in the Sky Martial Continent. Once that was done, what was the difference between human beings and demons? And so, this vicious patriarch was condemned and suppressed by the public. But, this God Soul Stone he cultivated had be the strongest one in the history of Mu Family, which was admired by several Soul Stone Masters.

    ¡°Mu Tian Hao¡¯s cultivation is so much higher than mine. To take over his ce and be the Mu Family Patriarch, I can only rely on the God Soul Stone. With it, I can take sovereignty over the world and be formidable. The status of the Mu Family will also be on the rise!¡±

    Second Master Mu led the group of people into the forbidden grounds quickly. This was just like a man-made cave. The walls were carved with patterns that emitted blue light and in the center, was a golden fountain on a golden stage. On top of the stage was a piece of pantone colored stone the size of a fist. On top of the stone, there was a seal of a human being.

    And around this stone, the abandoned Soul Stones dared not go near.

    ¡°God Soul Stone!!¡±

    When Second Master Mu saw it, he was agitated. His eyes were burning with passion.

    He walked over quickly towards it.

    Swish!

    The moment Second Master Mu picked up the piece of pantone coloured stone, he tried to inculcate Profound Spirit Qi into it with the means of forming a rapport with it to own it.

    But.

    Just as the Profound Spirit Qi inculcated into the pantone stone, it suddenly cracked and a string of mist emerged from it¡­

    Second Master Mu face instantly changed: ¡°It¡¯s fake?¡±

    The ones that were following Second Master Mu were all taken aback.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a fake!¡±

    Just at this moment, a crisp sound emerged.

    Second Master Mu turned quickly to a group of people blocking the entrance of the forbidden grounds.

    These people were the administrator n elder of the Mu family, the experts and just right at the front of the group of people was the supposedly unconscious Mu Feng!!

    ¡°This is not possible!!¡±

    Second Master Mu muttered, stared in shock at Mu Feng and asked: ¡°You¡­ Didn¡¯t you¡­ Uh¡­ fail in your Soul Stone technique and was engulfed by it? How¡­ How are you alive?¡±

    ¡°Engulfed by a Soul Stone?¡± Mu Feng shook his head and let out a bitterugh: ¡°Uncle, why are you deceiving yourself? You left the Soul Stone in my body, don¡¯t tell me you still don¡¯t know?¡±

    Second Master Mu¡¯s face changed instantly.

    ¡°Uncle, many of the people in the Mu Family knew your intention. Needless to say, my father and myself knew it all too well. You wanted to steal the patriarch position but this position is bestowed to my father by grandfather. Other than him, no one should lust for it! You¡­ Why did you have such malicious intentions?¡±

    ¡°My father¡¯s cultivation is high and powerful. He has been holding his guard up against you. You have no chance, and so you want to make use of the God Soul Stone to increase your cultivation and force my father to give way with absolute power. It¡¯s just that my father has been sitting in the Mu Family¡¯s mansion all the time. If you barge into the forbidden grounds, you definitely have no chance at all. Therefore, you had to sneak your way through and y dirty. You hurt me intentionally and forced my father to set out of the city to seek electric wood. The electric wood forest is a dangerous ce, so other than my father, who can enter and leave the electric wood forest safe and sound, the others can¡¯t. I am my father¡¯s only son, and he can¡¯t just sit around and watch me die. You too guessed that if no one in the Mu Mansion can cure me, he would definitely set off to electric wood forest and this is your chance.¡±

    ¡°But you never thought that, at the key point, Su Yun woulde. Not only did hee, he wanted to help the Mu Family obtain the electric wood! This waspletely out of your expectations. Su Yun had the protection of the elite guards, and in a short period of time, you can¡¯t kill him. Out of frustration, you sent a few people to spy on him. Once he had obtained the electric wood, you¡¯ll attack.¡±

    ¡°When Su Yun gathered all the electric wood and was heading back to the Mu family, you knew that it was the chance you had been waiting for! First, you sent someone to notify my father, then you sent people to ambush Su Yun. Under such an intense situation, you forced my father out of the mansion to save Su Yun. Since this was an opportunity for you, you used it to steal the object with the intention to take over his ce! But, aye¡­ Uncle, in fact, my father and I, and even Master Su Yun saw through your ns. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    ¡°Actually, Master Su Yun had returned to the Mu Family one day ago and removed the injures on my body with the electric wood. Then, to beat you at your n, when he returned back to Mu Family, he had hidden more Mu Family experts causing the ones that you sent to intercept him, to all die!¡±

    ¡°Also, after my father received the emergency report from Zhang Chang Shun, he did not bring anyone to aid Su Yun. Uncle, you saw it too, everyone¡¯s here! You¡­ Should submit into this.¡±

    Mu Feng muttered, his voice sounded slightly hoarse.

    Second Master Mu was shocked. He started at them with his big eyes, and at the people behind Mu Feng¡­

    After a long time, he lowered his head and asked: ¡°Where¡¯s big brother?¡±

    ¡°Father has gone to the ancestor hall to kowtow.¡±

    When Second Master Mu heard, he raised his head, looking fierce: ¡°He wants to kill me?¡±

    ¡°My father won¡¯t kill you. You¡¯re his only brother. He can¡¯t bear to. The only method¡­ Is to cripple your cultivation and imprison you.¡±

    ¡°Hahahhaha¡­ If that¡¯s the case, then why don¡¯t you kill me!!¡±

    Second Master Mu looked as if he wanted to fight. Obviously, he would not give in so easily,

    ¡°Before that, can I ask you one question?¡±

    ¡°What else does Uncle want to say?¡±

    ¡°Uh, nothing much.¡± He threw those crushed stone into the floor, looking unsatisfied and asked in a low voice: ¡°Where¡¯s the real God Soul Stone¡­?¡±

    ¡°The real God Soul Stone has long been destroyed!¡± Mu Feng said ndly: ¡°That piece of God Soul Stone is the ancestor of the Mu Family. How can it exist? If we don¡¯t bury it in peace, then it would be unfilial of the Mu Family. Father has always been looking for a soul expert to disperse all these ancestors. Now, the God Soul Stone is gone like the crushed stones you just threw away.¡±

    The moment Second Master Mu heard, colours drained from his face.

    ¡°This is impossible¡­ Impossible¡­¡±

    He muttered and finally, this news drove him crazy.

    That was his only hope. The one hope that could surpassed his own brother. Now that his dreams were dashed, how could it be?

    Immediately, he screamed and ran over towards Mu Feng.

    ¡°Give me the God Soul Stone!¡±

    Though Second Master Mu¡¯s cultivation was not as high as Mu Tian Hao, his cultivation was still high. This attack seemed like a huge wave engulfing them.

    But the experts from the Mu Family were not inferior either. They all pulled out their attacks to defend against Second Master Mu.

    Both sides started to fight.

    However, ultimately, Second Master Mu was alone. He could never fight against all of them. Within half an hour, he had lost his arms and his cultivation level. Heid on the ground.

    ¡°Put him behind bars for now, wait for my father¡¯s orders.¡±

    Mu Feng said.

    ¡°Yes, master!¡±

    Everyone cupped their fists

    Second Master Mu was carried away.

    The Mu Family reimed its peacefulness.

    Su Yun, who had been standing to one side, turned and was ready to leave.

    This matter had been settled. He had also gotten the ¡®Yin Yang Soul Stone¡¯ powder. It was time for him to leave.

    ¡°Master Su Yun!!¡±

    This time, Mu Feng chased after him.

    ¡°Young Master Mu, is there anything else?¡± Su Yun asked and smiled.

    ¡°This time, it was all thanks to you.¡± Mu Feng bowed 90 degrees respectfully to Su Yun.

    ¡°Young Master Mu, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯ve taken your money to help relieve your burdens. I¡¯m doing this because I need the ¡®Yin Yang Soul Stone¡¯ powder.¡±

    ¡°My Mu Family first gave the Soul Stone Powder to Master Su Yun, yet you didn¡¯t take the item. Instead, you stayed behind to help. From this, I can see Master is very grounded, and you¡¯re definitely someone worth making a friend with, but this ¡®Yin Yang Soul Stone¡¯ powder is precious, yet mainly used for cultivating. Why? Is Master Su Yun preparing to cultivate some pills?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if that¡¯s the case, Mu Feng still has a type of ingredient Master Su Yun might use!¡± he said smiling as he took out two crushed stones from his storage ring and handed it to Su Yun.

    The two crushed stones were shining gold. Under the sun, it had a rainbow tinge to it. It looked magical.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was shocked. Suddenly, he looked overjoy: ¡°Are these Obsidian Moonstones?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. This is the main ingredient to make God Soul Stone. Now that the God Soul Stone is dead, this, I gift it to you as a form of gratitude¡­¡± Mu Feng said.

 Chapter 169 The Mysterious Girl

    <h4>Chapter 169 The Mysterious Girl</h4>

    Obsidian Moonstones were the key ingredient in concocting the ¡®Triple Yang Universe Pill¡¯. It formed the base of the pill. The constitution of any ingredients, changes or refinement would bepleted only with it. Without it, these ingredients could not be processed.

    The Obsidian Moonstone would usually appear during new moon. It was very rare. Su Yun worried about collecting the ingredients to make obsidian moonstone because without it, nothing could be done. There was nothing recorded in his memories. He could only try his luck and depend on the information he gathered. Such ingredients were rare, they were also hard to find on the market.

    Now however, Mu Feng had gifted him two pieces of Obsidian Moonstone. It was definitely timely assistance, because now that he has them, Su Yun could spend his time better.

    Of course, Mu Feng did this with an intention, but most of all, he was being polite.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Yun took the Obsidian Moonstone and studied it to ensure there were no ws before he ced it carefully into his storage ring.

    ¡°The one that should be saying thank you should be my Mu Family!¡±

    Mu Fengughed as he said: ¡°Master Su had helped the Mu Family several times. We¡¯re indebted to you. If Master Su did not lend a helping hand this time round, the Mu Family would definitelynd in danger. I have been harmed by my uncle, my father knew it clearly but he was his brother after all. Even if he knew, he could not bear to move against him. Unless in extreme situations, he would never make a move against him, but uncle could no longer wait patiently. When father was in a difficult situation, and had to set off the obtain the electric wood, the Mu Family would be put in grave danger. But if he did not, I would die. It was a tough choice to make. Luckily for us, you appeared and saved all of us!¡±

    After hearing Mu Feng¡¯s words, he seemed to know Su Yun was Limitless Sword God.

    ¡°I was just lending a helping hand. The reason I¡¯m here is because I wanted these Soul Stone powder.¡±

    Mu Feng bowed to Su Yun once again and said: ¡°May I ask, what pill Master is making? Are there any ingredients that you still need? Maybe Mu Feng can help.¡±

    After hearing that, his eyes lit up. The Mu Family had great finances and maybe they could help him out.

    ¡°This pill is very rare, it¡¯s called the ¡®Triple Yang Universe Pill¡¯. Maybe young master Mu has never heard of it. It is mainly made up of four ingredients. As of now, I¡¯m still missing the ¡®Aqua Meteorite¡¯ and ¡®Wu Huang Flower¡¯ to create the pill.¡±

    ¡°Aqua Meteorite? Wu Huang Flower?¡±

    Mu Feng muttered as he felt unfamiliar with these two items. Finally, he reluctantly shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master Su. Mu Feng doesn¡¯t know much and it¡¯s true. I have never heard of these two items, but Mu Feng will try his best and help Master obtain these two items.¡±

    Su Yun was not disappointed to hear that. Instead, he replied: ¡°Young Master Mu, you¡¯re too kind. It has already been a great help that you gave me the obsidian moonstone. Great, it¡¯s gettingte. I still have to find these two ingredients. I shan¡¯t stay for long. Goodbye!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to send you off, master!¡±

    ¡°No thanks.¡±

    Su Yun waved and walked off, riding on his purple horned beast, he left.

    Mu Feng stood at the door looking at the fading silhouette, breathing out hard.

    ¡°Young Master, is that Su Yun? Who is he? Have we met him before?¡±

    The servant who followed Mu Feng around asked curiously.

    ¡°We¡¯ve met. Not just met, he had saved my life!¡± Mu Feng shot him a look and said: ¡°Send out my orders. In the future, Master Su Yun shall be an honoured guest of our Mu Family. No one can stop him if he wants to enter or leave the Mu Family. It¡¯s the same for Limitless Master.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Yes, Master!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

    After leaving the Mu Family, Su Yun had been heading west. Out of the Mystical Mountain Range to the west side towards Savage Range.

    Jue Lian District was located in the northern side of the main route. In the entirend of the northern side, there were a total of ten over regions. The main regions were Jue Lian District, Mystical Mountain Range, Great Cyan District, Savage Range and Yellow Speck Range, andst, the one that required qualifications to enter, Eternal Jade Range.

    Other than those, the rest belonged to Long Ao Nation. Long Ao Nation is situated just above the northern side. It upied a huge space on the map as it opened more territories. It was the greatest and most powerful country in the north.

    The Savage Region main sects were Three Items Deity Pce and Smokey Wind Valley. But Su Yun was not here for them, he was there for a small country called ¡®Great Empress Nation¡¯.

    The Great Empress Nation was not big. It was probably not even one tenth the size of Ao Long nation, but the Great Empress Nation¡¯s grounds were built on soil that was rich in nutrients. The Great Empress Nation had the biggest tnds and mines in the northern region. They were the main source producer for all the ingredients to cultivate pills and treasures.

    Mu Feng had never heard of Wu Huang Flower but he had received news that the king of Great Empress Nation had one. Maybe, the Aqua Meteorite could be found here as well.

    Su Yun pondered and hastened his pace.

    Not knowing how long he had walked for, the purple horned beast passed by an obsolete mountain.

    He looked around and felt somehow familiar. Looking carefully, he realised this was the ¡®Heavenly Dog Mountain¡¯ that was not far from the savage range.

    ¡°Heavenly Dog Mountain¡­ Heavenly Dog Mountain. If this is the Heavenly Dog mountain, then he was not far from that spiritual cave?¡±

    As if he thought of something suddenly, he got off the purple horned beast and ran towards the mountain.

    The Heavenly Dog Mountain was an abandoned mountain. There was not much vegetation growing, needless to say, there were not many animals or beasts living there. But there was a natural cave mansion in Heavenly Dog Mountain. In the cave mansion, the spirit Qi filled the mansion. Anyone who entered it to cultivate could quickly raise their profound spirit Qi by about ten percent. No one knew for sure why the cave mansion had such a power. Not many people even knew the existence of this cave. Someone once said, one of the almighty beings had recuperated in this ce before. His blood stained the cave mansion and therefore bestowed a miraculous spiritual power in this cave mansion. Someone also said this heavenly dog mountain was actually a gigantic dog and this cave manion was a spiritual eye of the dog and hence, would have such powers. Everyone had their own story, nobody knew who was right or wrong.

    ¡°This is great, I can head over to the cave mansion to obtain the sword!¡±

    Su Yun said to himself and ran towards the road ording to his memory told him.

    Soon after, he got near to the side of a cave. It was the cave that has been passed down for many years in the southern region, the heavenly dog cave mansion, appeared before him.

    Su Yun got onto his purple horned beast and rode in. Just as he got into the mansion, he was surrounded by strong Profound Spirit Qi. All the Qi channels in his body and his spiritual essence seemed to be caressed by a youngdy. He felt awesome. When his spirit essence opened, all the Qi channels rxed. This sensation was intoxicating.

    Even the purple horn beast between his crotch let out a satisfying moan as itid its body on the ground, not willing to move.

    Su Yun got off its body and walked towards the cave mansion to find that no one lived there. It was empty. Taking the ingredients out of his storage ring, he set up a precaution array at the entrance of the cave and made the purple horned beast on a lookout as he entered deep into the cave to find an emptynd before he took out the Limitless Sword Sheath and activated it¡­

    Hua!

    The long, ck sword sheath let out a series of eye-catching radiances and formed a light door as tall as a man.

    Su Yun took a deep breath. As he stared into the light door, his heart started thumping fast.

    This time, he had to rely on himself without sword elder.

    Taking out the sword stone from the storage ring, he threw it in and followed through.

    Swosh!

    The radiance from the light door grew and stung his eyes. It took a while before the light died down.

    When Su Yun opened his eyes again, he realised he was no longer at thefort of the heavenly dog¡¯s cave mansion. Instead, he was in the fairnd within the Limitless Sword Sheath.

    Only¡­

    When he looked down.

    ¡°Where is this ce?¡±

    Su Yun hesitated.

    This was not the ce he took out the death sword, Engraved Dragon de, nor the thousand deep sword. Instead, it was another long staircase!

    The staircase led to somewhere far away. It totaled up to millions of steps and it extended up all the way. At the other end of the stairs was a beautiful, splendid fairy pce that was floating in the air. That was the ce where the mother of sword was hidden.

    And on the steps, there were countless swords embedded.

    Some of them were glorious while some were dull. Some looked sad while others looked magical. There were all sorts of heavenly swords.

    Just that¡­ Each of them were not easy to get.

    Was this his saddest moment in life? There were so many great swords yet he could only look at them but not touch them. Not only was he lusting for them, it was driving him insane.

    Never mind, he had to take them out one by one. When his cultivation was high enough, he would take the mother of sword. These had to be in his hands!

    Su Yun¡¯s greed was growing, but he would not lose his senses because of his greed.

    He calmed himself down and looked at the long ming red sword up ahead and stepped towards it immediately.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Right at this moment, a gentle voice emerged just like a breeze. It was so soothing to hear.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat just like a bird who got frightened. Quickly, he turned and darted his eyes around: ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    Then, it was just empty as before, there was no one else there.

    Could it be¡­ Just an illusion?

    Su Yun doubted as he turned around and muttered to himself, but just as he turned his head, a delicate, small face appeared right in front of him.

    Two faces were only an inch apart, so each of them could sense the other person¡¯s breath.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Yun stared in bewilderment.

    But very quickly, he retreated back as he stared in shock at thisdy who appeared out of nowhere!!

    The girl had an almost perfect oval-shaped face. She had long, luscious locks that extended all the way to her ankles. Yet, her hair was snow white just like a waterfall and as the wind blew, her hair danced in the air. Her skin especially, was snow white. There was not a w on her. Her hair and her skinplemented each other. Her eyes was glistening like the water as she had a gentle smile on her. It was just so ever intoxicating and pure. Her lips were plump and glossy, her fingers were long and she looked just so perfect.

    She was just wearing a white skirt, without any essories, she stood there almost naked, without treasures, nor make up or even a pair of shoes.

    Su Yun stared at the girl to see her rising chest and her perky breasts¡­

    Was she not wearing any lingerie?

    Su Yun was shocked.

    ¡°Who¡­ Are you?¡±

    He opened his mouth.

    The two stood still and looked at each other¡­

    There was not a sound around them.

 Chapter 170 I am the Sword â€œWho am I?â€

    <h4>Chapter 170 I am the Sword ¡°Who am I?¡±</h4>

    The sweetdy ced her jaded fingers on her peachy lips as she looked at Su Yun in doubt. Then she continued to ask: ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Who am I?¡± Su Yun¡¯s eyes opened wide as he looked at her, feeling every ounce of Qi on her, only to find that there was not a tinge of her profound spirit Qi¡¯s wave.

    It did not look like she was hiding it on purpose?

    Su Yun sniffed hard to only smell a whiff of aroma, it was unusually fresh, just as though he had just awaken from his dream.

    The girl looked at him with her shiny eyes. She looked confused.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    The girl asked gently and imitated Su Yun sniffing around.

    Then, Su Yun backed off in rm as he started at her with a precarious gaze.

    ¡°Do you know what this ce is?¡±

    The girl shook her head.

    ¡°Then why are you here?¡±

    Thedy shook her head still.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The girl shook her head once again.

    ¡°You should at least remember how you got here, right?¡±

    Then¡­

    The girl just shook her head with her silvered hair.

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know anything¡­ Can¡¯t remember anything¡­ Do you know that? What about you?¡± She asked lightly as shended her gaze on Su Yun. Her curiosity was growing.

    She looked just like a confused baby.

    After hearing all these, Su Yun¡¯s face congealed.

    Why would a girl suddenly appeared here?

    Why was she in the sword sheath? Who was she?

    Su Yun was lost without Sword Elder. There was no one he could even talk to.

    But, he must be cautious! He must not be soft hearted.

    Su Yun thought, and in his eyes, there was an intention to kill.

    ¡°You say you don¡¯t know anything?¡± he interrogated.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure who I am, I don¡¯t know what this ce is, neither do I know who you are¡­ But it¡¯s so boring here. Do you want to take me away?¡± she asked as she looked at Su Yun with her innocent face.

    ¡°Mmhmm, I¡¯ll take you away!¡¯

    As he replied, he reached out to his storage ring.

    He was not sure if she was a safe person.

    Since he could not make sure of that, then he was in danger. Any danger must be eliminated no matter how beautiful, how graceful she was¡­

    Walking towards the girl, he took out thousand deep sword. Emerging from the sword was a gloomy, icy cold intention. As he got closer to the girl, the sword¡¯s intention gradually clouded over.

    The girl looked at him oddly. She did not make any move, nor did she put up any resistance. Even her beautiful eyes had no fear at all¡­ Nor any precautions¡­

    Was she faking it?

    Su Yun suddenly looked sly. Walking over, he chopped towards the girl¡¯s head.

    The whistles of thousand deep sword burst with its sword intention as it charged towards her fiercely.

    He had no intention of showing mercy. He was giving all out no matter whether this girl was kind or evil, it did not matter.

    He needed to eliminate all threats.

    Even if it wasmitting a sin!

    But!

    Just as the thousand deep was about to split open the girl¡¯s head, the aura on thousand deep sword faded suddenly. All the energy on the surface disappeared into thin air. The sword fell onto her head like a cotton ball¡­

    p!

    A soft tter was heard.

    ¡°Oo¡­¡±

    The girl caressed her head with both her hands and knelt down. She teared innocently.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She eximed.

    But, Su Yun did not bother about her. Instead, he looked at the thousand deep sword on his hand in faze.

    Thousand deep sword looked faded and dull. There was not an ounce of energy in it, it had all been sucked away!

    Right now, thousand deep sword was just like a frail person. It did not had any destructive powers.

    What exactly happened?

    Su Yun retreated back in shocked.

    Was it because of this girl?

    Suddenly, a faded radiance entered Su Yun¡¯s eyes.

    It wasing from the girl¡¯s neck. A ray of snow bright sword seal, covered with patterns. This seal was probably just the size of a thumb, but it was as bright as the sun.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this tattoo before. Why is it there now?¡±

    Su Yun ced his gaze back onto the thousand deep sword in his hand.

    ¡°Unless¡­ It was because of thousand deep sword?¡±

    And this sword seal was emitting a magical¡­ Qi? It did not seem like Profound Spirit Qi. What could it be?

    Suddenly, his eyes darted and walked over.

    ¡°You had a mosquito on your head earlier on, so I did that. I¡¯m so sorry!¡±

    Su Yun yed with his words.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± the girl looked at him innocently.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Su Yun said seriously. Looking at the white coloured sword seal on her neck, he thought and asked: ¡°That, what¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The girl looked towards where Su Yun was pointing but she could not see anything. In panic, she started blushing.

    Seeing this girl, she waspletely muddle-headed.

    Su Yun shook his head silently as though he had thought too much. He could not care any less and so, he reached out and caressed the sword seal.

    Then.

    Just as Su Yun¡¯s finger came in contact with that bright sword seal, the sword seal burst out with a great deal of energy. This energy was like a whirlpool, tugging onto Su Yun¡¯s fingers. In a second, it sucked out all of the energy within his body and instantly, his body became weak, his vision turned dark and he fell unconscious. It was the same for the girl as well. The twoid on the ground as the sword sheath regained its peacefulness.

    .¡­

    ¡­

    Not knowing how long had passed, the energy in their bodies recovered gradually. They also regained their consciousness.

    Su Yun opened his eyes slowly to feel weak. He could only lie in front of the stairs and stared at the sky¡­

    After half an hourter, he finally had the energy to bring himself up.

    It was hard for him to get up. Looking around, everything was as per normal. The only thing different was the odd girl wasying on the ground not far from him.

    And, the sword seal on her chest had expanded ten fold. It had covered half of her chest. The sword seal was glimmering. It was amusing.

    What was this exactly?

    Su Yun pressed onto his throbbing head and muttered to himself.

    ¡°Oww¡­¡±

    Right at this moment, she cried out. Then, the silver haired girl opened her eyes slowly to get up,

    Her frail body looked like a stem of a flower being blown in the wind. It looked thin and pathetic. Especially her translucent clothes. It was hard to cover her figure. A pair of long legs drove him crazy.

    As she got up, she sat on the floor and pressed onto her forehead as she sighed lightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s so painful!¡±

    She eximed. Lifting up her water like eyes, she looked towards Su Yun suspiciously: ¡°Hey, rascal. Why are you here in the Limitless Sword Sheath?¡±

    Her voice was still crisp and soothing but it no longer contained much tenderness in it. Instead, now it sounded somewhat mature,zy, containing a hint of disdain¡­ And slightly tinged with caution.

    Also¡­ What did that mean?

    Suddenly, why was she like a changed person?

    Su Yun was stunned.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±¡±¡±

    Suddenly, a shrilling scream pierced through the air.

    Su Yun covered his ears quickly and backed off as he looked at the girl carefully to see that her head was lowered and her eyes big as she stared at her chest in shock.

    The sword seal was still glimmering but very quickly, the sword seal started to spin and shrink. Not for long, it returned back to the size of a thumb and the radiance was fading.

    Looking at it, the girl suddenly raised her head, her eyes were fuming as she rushed over angrily.

    ¡°You son of a b*tch!¡±

    Suddenly, she raised her hand and pped towards Su Yun.

    Only.

    Her fist didn¡¯t have an ounce of Profound Spirit Qi nor did it contain much strength. When itnded on Su Yun¡¯s chest, it was soft as ever. It did not harm him nor cause him any pain.

    Su Yun looked at this weird scene in a daze. He was lost and confused.

    He regained back his senses and pressed onto the girl¡¯s forehead, pushing her away. He asked in doubt: ¡°Who the hell are you? Why are you so different from just now?¡±

    The girl was not as strong as Su Yun. Moaning, she gave up and hugged her perky breasts. Arrogantly, she replied: ¡°Youngd, I¡¯m a sword!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a slut?¡±

    (Note: Sword and slut in chinese sounds the same, with the pronunciation of Jian (4))

    ¡°I¡¯m a sword!!¡± The girl was flushing red.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Yun nodded. But very quickly, he looked shocked: ¡°What did you just say? You¡¯re the sword?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    The girl moaned as her silver hair moved slightly like a curtain.

    ¡°I¡¯m a sword in the Limitless Sword Sheath, but I¡¯m not any ordinary sword. I was once a cultivator but because I wanted to repay my benefactor, I turned myself into a sword to help him!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s that benefactor of yours?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    The girl groaned: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time ever since I can sense his existence. Maybe, this sword sheath is lost.¡±

    ¡°Or, maybe he¡¯s dead.¡±

    Su Yun said.

    The girl red at Su Yun: ¡°If he¡¯s dead, I¡¯ll return back to a human being and regain my freedom!¡±

    ¡°Then leave.¡±

    Su Yun did not mind.

    The girl¡¯s chest rose up and down as she stared at him with killer eyes.

    ¡°But I won¡¯t leave for now!¡±

    ¡°Why!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m being owned by you!¡±

    ¡°Am I that charming?¡± Su Yun caressed his face.

    ¡°Oh, please!¡± the girl snorted. She pointed to the sword seal on her neck and asked: ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This is my contract!¡± thedy clenched her teeth: ¡°You should know that all the swords in the sword sheath needs to be subdued first before you can use it right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but¡­¡±

    ¡°You only need to touch my contract and you can subdue me. Also, you can control me temporarily.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the stronger the sword is, the harder it is to subdue. Why is yours so simple?¡±

    Su Yun teased.

    ¡°You¡­ You dirty fellow!¡± the girl was flustered: ¡°That¡¯s because the benefactor and the sword sheath had lost contact for a long time so, I entered into a snooze mode. All my consciousness, memory, talents, cultivations etcetera are all sealed away! Which is why you can get it so easily! Normally, who can subdue me?¡±

    She had never thought of someone entering the sword sheath anyway.

    ¡°Oh? Why did you have to seal away your memories?¡±

    ¡°To repay my benefactor. I promised him I¡¯d keep watch over the swords for five thousand years. If I don¡¯t do that, how am I going to live for such a long time?¡±

    Ultimately, she would feel so lonely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the sword sheath would be passed on to others?¡±

    ¡°I know, but I never expected it so soon¡­¡±

    ¡°Soon?¡± Su Yun was slightly confused but seeing the sword seal on her neck, he was stunned: ¡°With a touch, the contract is sealed. Wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes faded and shook her head: ¡°Rascal! I¡¯ve written this contract on my own. It¡¯s been there since a long time ago. But¡­ The benefactor did not seal the contract with me.¡±

    No wonder this girl was so angry with a touch.

    Su Yun started to understand all of these.

    The benefactor saved thisdy¡¯s life. To repay him, she turned into a sword and used herself as a contract. Then, her benefactor rejected, but she was stubborn and so, she forced her way into the sword sheath, hoping one day she could help her benefactor out. But just like that, she waited for thousands of years.

 Chapter 171 Good Things

    <h4>Chapter 171 Good Things</h4>

    It was all just a one sided love.

    Su Yun smiled bitterly as he shook his head: ¡°So that means now that I¡¯ve sealed the contract, you¡¯ve to serve me for five thousand years?¡±

    ¡°Heh, how is that possible? My sword wheel had been spinning for four thousand nine hundred and ny rounds. There¡¯s ten rounds left and that means, my contract only has ten years left. I¡¯ll only serve you for ten years!¡± sword replied.

    ¡°Only ten years? No thanks.¡±

    Su Yun shrugged: ¡°You¡¯re free now! I have absolutely no interest in using ady as a sword.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Thedy was flustered. Clenching her teeth: ¡°You really think I¡¯m willing? Your cultivation level is so low, how are you fit to be my owner? Once this contract has been sealed, it can¡¯t be broken! If I leave you, or leave this sword sheath, my cultivation will fade away! I have to stay by your side for ten years, until this contract ends.¡±

    ¡°Fade away? Where will it fade to?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know.¡± the girl¡¯s eyes glimmered with radiance.

    ¡°Oh? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯ll be transferred to me?¡± Su Yunughed.

    The girl remained quiet.

    Su Yun did not probe further. Right now, he wanted to get away. It was obviously impossible for him to obtain another sword. ncing at the girl, he asked: ¡°You said you¡¯re a sword but there¡¯s not a sword on you? How am I supposed to use this sword?¡±

    Could it be a unique sword technique?

    ¡°Here!¡±

    The girl pointed to her chest and said ndly: ¡°The sword seal contains all of my cultivation level. After pulling the sword out, I¡¯ll be no different from an ordinary human being. When you¡¯re using my sword, you have to ensure my safety at all times. If I die, all the cultivation that I have ced on the sword would be gone!¡±

    She pointed to Su Yun¡¯s chest and said: ¡°Now, you have a sword seal on your chest too. The only person that has the sword seal can pull out my sword!¡±

    ¡°You have ced all your cultivation in the sword?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at her fair chest. His eyes were burning with passion.

    Suddenly, he reached out for it.

    Then, the girl retreated quickly, covering her chest she asked frantically: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Pulling out the sword!¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°You think you can use my sword any time? Unless it¡¯s under specific circumstances, you must not use me!¡±

    After hearing that, Su Yun frowned: ¡°You¡¯re serving me now, shouldn¡¯t I familiarise myself with this sword of yours? Isn¡¯t this considered a special circumstance? Now, this is a special circumstance!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, good! Good! You¡¯re merely just saying this. In fact, you¡¯re not agreeing to it. You¡¯re so hard to please! I don¡¯t want a sword like you!¡±

    Su Yun was toozy to bullsheet anymore with this girl. He turned and left right away!

    Wasn¡¯t she just toying with him now!

    ¡°Come back!!¡± The girl stamped her feet and shouted anxiously.

    But Su Yun could not bother any more. Stepping into the air, he left the sword sheath.

    Hua.

    Very quickly, he was back at Heavenly Dog Mountain¡¯s cave.

    Looking at the sword sheath on the ground, he sat crossed legged, spat out some impure Qi, and began borrowing the unique profound spirit qi in the Heavenly Dog Mountain to recover his own Qi.

    Although this time, he obtained a new sword without much difficulty, he was still down on his luck.

    He never once got a sword out, and instead, he met a crazy girl instead.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll be in danger, or if she is a threat.¡±

    Su Yun muttered and pulled open his clothes to look at his chest. Indeed, there was a glowing sword seal.

    Once his profound spirit qi had recovered, Su Yun kept his sword sheath and set off towards Great Empress Nation.

    The purple horned beast was recharged in the Heavenly Dog Mountain. Its body was covered with Profound Spirit Qi as though he had popped some pills and was walking at full charge. The grounds were shaking and very soon, they arrived at Great Empress Nation.

    In front of the pce of Great Empress Nation.

    ¡°Please send a report to the king of Great Empress Nation that there¡¯s someone from Blossom Heart Valley here to visit.¡±

    Su Yun stopped in front of the door and shouted towards a soldier donned in purple armour.

    ¡°Blossom Heart Valley?¡±

    The soldier in purple armor studied Su Yun. Seeing this youngd so puerile, he waved frustratingly: ¡°The king is busy. He has no time for you. Please leave!¡±

    ¡°Quick, move it!¡±

    The soldiers shouted, intending to scare Su Yun away.

    Bang!

    A sword was pulled out and a sharp sword Qi rippled. With a turn of his hands, he pierced the sword into the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I must have said it wrongly. Go and report now and tell your king the n elder of Blossom Heart Valley, Su Yun is here to see him!! He shall bear the consequences if he refuses to me!!¡±

    ¡°n elder?¡±

    The soldiers were shocked. Looking at the sword pierced into the ground, they were all in fear.

    If he was a n elder, naturally he was different.

    Although Great Empress Nation was a country, their power is just as strong as a sect. There were not many experts in that nation, they held very fewnds and so, they were sure not to offend people from Blossom Heart Valley.

    ¡°You¡¯re the n elder? Don¡¯t try to smoke your ass around!¡±

    ¡°The badge is here!¡±

    He took out the badge Pill King had bestowed to him.

    The soldiers nced at it and could not find any ws on it.

    ¡°So, so you were actually actually a n elder. Subordinate will go and make a report!¡±

    The soldiers bowed politely and scurried off.

    At the hall in the pce, a plump, middle-aged man sat in a dragon robe and a crown. He looked at the iing man with dignity.

    There was only one minister beside him. Other than him, the rest of the cab had not arrived.

    ¡°Su Yun pays respects to your majesty!¡±

    Su Yun cupped his fist.

    ¡°You¡¯re the n elder of blossom heart valley?¡± The king of Great Empress Nation frowned and asked: ¡°Since when did Blossom Heart Valley have such a young n elder?¡±

    ¡°Just recently.¡±

    Su Yun chuckled.

    Blossom Heart Valley was situated at the border of Jue Lian District and Great Cyan District. From here, one needed to travel for days. In such a short period of time, the king of Great Empress Nation couldn¡¯t tell if Su Yun¡¯s identity was real. Moreover, he had the badge from pill king as a proof. There was no doubt about his identity.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± the King of Great Empress Nation was suspicious but who dared to y a joke like this? Also, the badge was truly from Blossom Heart Valley. The minister could see he was not a simple man, could not see his cultivation, and dared not offend him. The minister was a Spirit Soul Disciple cultivator and was strong, but if even he could not see the depths of this person, could it be that this person was an unknown strong martial artist?

    ¡°The diplomatic rtions between Great Empress Nation and Blossom Heart Valley has always been great. May I know why the Blossom Heart Valley sent a n elder to my Great Empress Nation?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here to seek for an item to save a person. This item is called ¡®Wu Huang Flower¡¯. As of now, only the people of Great Empress Nation are in possession of it. I have been searching high and low for it yet to no avail. And so, I¡¯m here to ask for help.¡±

    Su Yun begged.

    ¡°Wu Huang Flower?¡±

    The king and ministers looked at one another, all of their faces sunk.

    ¡°I do have one Wu Huang Flower. This item is mainly used for cultivating pills. I have no powerful cultivating pill master in Great Empress Nation and it¡¯s useless for me to keep it. I can most definitely gift it to you but this has been reserved by another person.¡±

    Hong Xiang looked bad: ¡°Not long ago, the people from Ming Ying School purchased the Wu Huang Flower with a great deal of money. I have promised them and they should be here to collect it, so I can no longer give the Wu Huang Flower to you. Please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Yun was stunned. He lowered his head and pondered: ¡°I¡¯ll exchange it with treasures and money too. Please hand it over to me! I need it to save a person!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Hong Xiang was in a difficult position now

    Great Empress Nation dared not offend words from blossom Heart Valley but it did not mean the people from Ming Ying School was easy to offend either.

    ¡°I¡¯ll provide a batch of most useful recipes of pills for you. They are the rarest items on earth. With them, your country can grow and expand. You¡¯re notcking in money, I believe this is what you need?¡±

    ¡°Recipes to make pills?¡±

    Hong Xiang was moved.

    Indeed, the Great Empress Nation produced ingredients and was never short of money. Theycked of techniques. Only, they had already promised, and how could they go back on their words?

    Seeing that Hong Xiang and the ministers were thinking twice, Su Yun made use of this chance and gave them more advantages. But right at this moment, a crisp voice rang.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about taking the Wu Huang Flower! Nobody can take away the things Ming Ying School wants!¡±

    Su Yun looked towards the arrogant voice, he saw a man whose body was covered in essories and had two daggers along with ck needles hanging around his waist walking towards him.

    The man was pale and in between his brows, there was a tear drop. Right at this moment, he smirked at Su Yun.

    Behind him were eight masked men who also had a body covered with essories. Only, their aura had a deathly presence.

    Right, an aura of death.

    There was not much life in them. If it was not for them walking, and standing in front, everyone would have thought they were dead.

    Su Yun stared at these men and felt something was off. Then, the man walked over and cupped his fist to king Hong Xiang: ¡°Your Majesty, I wonder if you¡¯re done preparing? I need to take it immediately!¡±

    Su Yun frowned slightly.

    ¡°It has all been prepared.¡±

    Hong Xiang shot a look at the minister. Nodded, he raised his hands and shouted: ¡°Bring it over!¡±

    Very quickly, a eunuch brought a embroidered box over.

    That Qi, it was Wu Huang Flower!

    Su Yun looked solemn.

    He was only left with the Wu Huang Flower and aqua meteorite. Currently, he knew that Great Empress Nation had one Wu Huang Flower. It was very hard to grow Wu Huang Flower and searching for it would be extremely tedious. If he did not take it now, he did not know when he would be able to get his hands on one.

    The eunuch passed the embroidered box to Hong Xiang. Hong Xiang took it over and walked towards the man who had a row of ck needles hung around his waist.

    ¡°Master Hu Fa, in this embroidered box is the Wu Huang Flower. Don¡¯t go back on your words!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t dare to! You¡¯ve asked for it personally, and I shall return it in your hands!¡±

    The manughed as he took the embroidered box. Then he reached out into his storage ring.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Su Yun opened his mouth.

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    The two looked at him.

    Su yun stared at the man with ck needles and hesitated: ¡°Can you exchange Wu Huang Flower with me?¡±

    ¡°Give it to you?¡±

    The man stared at Su Yun with eyes wide open before heughed: ¡°Hahaha, who are you youngd? Why should I give it to you?¡±

    ¡°This is the n elder of Blossom Heart Valley!¡±

    Hong Xiang said.

    ¡°n elder from Blossom Heart Valley? Since when did Blossom Heart Valley nominate such a young n elder? But, even if you¡¯re from Blossom Heart Valley, I still won¡¯t give it to you! Who do you think you are, trying to take things away from my Ming Ying School? Fuck off! Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    The man kept his smile and ignored this ¡®n elder¡¯ from Blossom Heart Valley.

    Just as he was about to walk out of the hall, Su Yun opened his mouth again: ¡°What must I do for you to give Wu Huang Flower to me? Lay out the conditions, any conditions! This Wu Huang Flower is very important to me. I need to have it!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    The man stopped in his foot tracks, turned to look at Su Yun. His eyes lit up as though he had thought of something.

    ¡°You really want it?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°I can give it to you. Actually, I¡¯m using it as a betrothal gift. But since you¡¯ve said it, then let me think about the conditions.¡± The man caressed his head and thought carefully as he studied Su Yun then he asked: ¡°What¡¯s your cultivation level?¡±

    ¡°Eighth rank of Spirit Intermediate Disciple!¡±

    ¡°So low?¡±

    Hong Xiang and the man was shocked.

    Su Yun removed the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye.

    When his Qi flowed out, everyone believed him.

    ¡°Seemed like you have a pretty awesome treasure on hand.¡±

    The man said and walked over. Closing his eyes, he sniffed his Qi and his eyes lit up: ¡°Young rascal, your Qi is very pure. Seems like your gifts are good!¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just asking, youngd. If you really want Wu Huang Flower, help me settle some things. Once that is done, it will belong to you. How¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Something good!¡± the man giggled.

 Chapter 172 The Demonic Temple

    <h4>Chapter 172 The Demonic Temple</h4>

    Su Yun did not stay in the Great Empress Nation for long before he was led away by this man who had ck needles hanging around his waist. As a group, they galloped out of Great Empress Nation and headed North.

    Out of Su Yun¡¯s expectation, this pale looking man whose waist was covered with ck needles was actually the famous protector of Ming Ying School, Liu Xin Dong. he was known for his vicious methods. His cultivation level was high as he cultivated secret techniques. No one could be on par with him. He never thought that this man was him.

    Wasn¡¯t Hu Qian Mei also the protector of Ming Ying School?

    Su Yun started panicking.

    He had to avoid Hu Qian Mei. She had seen him before and knew that he was Limitless. She also knew that he had the Heavenly Crystal on him. If she saw him, things would take a turn for the worst.

    However, Su Yun was not worried about Liu Xin Dong. He was sure that Liu Xin Dong did not know that the Heavenly Crystal was on him because Hu Qian Mei would divulge that information. After all, if she did so, Liu Xin Dong would attack him. If Su Yun died, Hu Qian Mei¡¯s life would also be in danger, why would she act recklessly?

    ¡°This is the direction to Ming Ying School? Why? Is Protector Liu bringing me to Ming Ying School?¡±

    Su Yun looked up and started asking.

    ¡°We¡¯re not going to Ming Ying School but to a rather unique ce. Just follow me.¡±

    Liu Xin Dongughed as he hastened their pace.

    Su Yun did not speak but he was extremely cautious.

    Liu Xin Dong¡¯s cultivation level was incredible. He was most probably at the peak of Spirit Soul Disciple. All the names on the wanted list he had killed was nothingpared to this existence. If he does not use the Heavenly Crystal, Su Yun would not be able to defeat him. If he only relied on Sprite¡¯s Shadow, it would still be tough on him.

    Looking at the situation, if this man was acting odd, he had to leave as soon as possible.

    Su Yun took a deep breath slowly. If not for the Wu Huang Flower, he would never do such a thing.

    ¡°Young man, you better be careful. This man is not simple!¡±

    Just as Su Yun was deep in his thoughts, a gentle voice rang in his head.

    ¡°Crazy girl, is that you?¡±

    ¡°You, do you want to die?? I have a high cultivation in the sword, okay! How dare you be so rude to me? Wait till the contract ends and for the sword to disappear, I¡¯ll regain my cultivation and teach you a lesson!¡±

    Obviously, the sword girl¡¯s Qi was not swift as she roared.

    Su Yun shut his eyes and turned a deaf ear.

    After a moment of silence, she opened her mouth.

    ¡°Young man, I¡¯m warning you, you better not take my good intentions as garbage!¡±

    ¡°Thanks, I know he¡¯s not simple!¡± Su Yun replied.

    ¡°Then, why are you following him? Aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll betray you?¡±

    ¡°I need the Wu Huang Flower to save a person. Time¡¯s running out, I need to get the Wu Huang Flower no matter how dangerous it gets!¡±

    ¡°What kind of person is so important to you?¡±

    ¡°My kin!¡±

    ¡°Ah, I never thought I¡¯d see that soft side of yours. I thought you¡¯re a cold, heartless bastard. Not bad, at least I have something to admire you about. Let me remind you one more time, the eight of them following behind him seems to be suppressed by some magical mystical technique. These eight men are no longer human beings, they¡¯re probably just zombies!¡±

    ¡°Zombies?¡± Su Yun was taken aback.

    ¡°Can you see the row of needles around his waist?¡±

    ¡°You can see it?¡±

    ¡°I can see them through the sword sheath!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the needles?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s moving!¡±

    Once the sworddy said it, Su Yun stared at the waist of Liu Xin Dong.

    Then, Su Yun¡¯s face turned ugly.

    The needles had always been moving but they were not moving because of the tremors from the purple horned beast but because of the rhythm. When they collided with one another, they emitted a soft clinks like how a ripple would dispersed in all directions. This sound had no effect on an ordinary person. Or even, people would not mind but to those eight men behind, it had a special effect.

    They seemed to receive orders when the needles collided with one another!

    ¡°You mean these ck needles are a treasure, and that is what controls the eight men?¡±

    Su Yun muttered to himself.

    ¡°It should be. It¡¯s vicious enough to use human beings as treasures!¡±

    ¡°So you do think like that, luckily, I haven¡¯t used you yet!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The sword girl moaned.

    Half a day passed, and the sun was setting. When the night falls, Su Yun had no idea where he was. He could only see Liu Xin Dong leading them to the front of a gigantic temple.

    This temple was ruined and old. It seemed to be abandoned for a long time. There was not a single monk in the temple. Even the surroundings of the temple was barren, with nothing to be seen.

    ¡°What¡¯s this ce?¡±

    Su Yun peeped at the temple and asked.

    ¡°A temple built by a demon.¡±

    Liu Xin Dong came down from his purple horned beast and walked over.

    ¡°Below this temple are 8 thousand 8 hundred and 18 monk corpses. The demon refined and turned them into a ten thousand bone treasure. But before he could seed, he was destroyed by justice. The grievance in this temple is too great, and hard to destroy, so it was kept. Rascal, I want you to get something for me. Because this temple is very special, once someone with a high cultivation enters, all of his cultivation would be engulfed and it would activate all 8 thousand 8 hundred and 18 corpses, giving them an opportunity to be alive temporarily. If that happens, it would mean big trouble, so I need your help. Only a person like you with a low cultivation level can enter safely!¡±

    Liu Xin Dongughed.

    ¡°There are so many Spirit Intermediate Disciple on the streets. Why did you pick me?¡±

    Su Yun turned to ask.

    ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong rascal. For a Spirit Intermediate Disciple like you, they¡¯re all over the streets but for you, you have a set of talent which cannot be found!¡±

    ¡°Talents? You can ¡®see¡¯ my talents?¡±

    ¡°I have a treasure that can analyse a person¡¯s talents. From the profound spirit qi they emit, it will proceed with an analysis. I never thought you actually your talents are four times greater? Or five times? Hehe, you¡¯re an absolute genius. A person like you don¡¯t just appear everywhere on the street. The special thing about this temple is that if a person with a low cultivation level enters, they can easily be hypnotised by the grievance. They will be very unstable, but with your gifts, and such great mental strength, you definitely won¡¯t be affected. Naturally, you can seed in taking the gem that I want!¡±

    Liu Xin Dong said.

    ¡°That¡¯s logical! But how am I supposed to believe you? I¡¯m not familiar with this temple at all. I can¡¯t be sure that I can leave this temple alive, and what if I did manage to get the item you want, and yet you refuse to hand me the Wu Huang Flower. What should I do then?¡± Su Yun fixed his gaze on Liu Xing Dong and then, he scanned the people standing behind him.

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m the protector Ming Ying School, a just and honoured sect. Why should I lie and cheat a small rascal like you?¡±

    ¡°Anyone can say something nice but this will not settle me in. Hand me the Wu Huang Flower first. Let me have a piece of mind then I¡¯ll enter the temple to get the item for you! How¡¯s that?¡±

    Liu Xin Dong pondered, nodded and smile: ¡°Alright. There must be trust in between us. Since you¡¯ve said that, let me hand you Wu Huang Flower. Wait till you get the things I want, this Wu Huang Flower is yours!¡±

    After which, Liu Xin Dong took out the embroidered box and handed it over to Su Yun.

    Su Yun reached out and opened it. The flower seemed to be delicate, looking like a crystal flower carved to perfection as it sat quietly in the box.

    Indeed, it was Wu Huang Flower.

    Su Yun was ecstatic. Quickly, he kept the flower.

    ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Liu Xin Dong chuckled.

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    Su Yun nodded, turned to leave.

    Looking at the ruined temple, he took a deep breath in.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting patiently here!¡±

    Liu Xin Dong hugged his chest.

    Su Yun did not reply him. Instead, he walked straight towards the temple.

    He walked further and further.

    ¡°Come back soon with, you with talents four times stronger than anyone. I¡¯ll train you to be my strongest soldier!¡±

    Liu Xin Dong looked at him as he walked away. He muttered to himself and tilted his face to look at the eight guys behind him. Smirking, he said: ¡°Very soon, there¡¯ll be a new member. Are you happy?¡±

    Then, these eight men remained silent as they stared towards the front.

    At the Su Family.

    In the hall of the main house, the leftover Excellency n elders gathered as Su Li Xiong sat at the highest with his face as ck as a pot.

    ¡°Patriarch, Su Tai and Su Shi Long have escaped from the Jue Lian District. I have already sent someone to track them down. Looking at their trails, they seem to be fleeing towards the Long Ao Nation. But don¡¯t you worry, within ten days, the elites of the Su Family will bring these two traitors back!¡±

    From the inner sect, the finance minister who got promoted to the Excellency, Su Ming He walked up and said to Su Li Xiong.

    ¡°Capture the two of them. We have to slice them up!¡±

    ¡°Su Family has treated them well but I never expect these two to betray us!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re truly shameless. They¡¯re unforgivable! Capture these traitors!¡±

    The n elders of the Su Family and other high ups shouted in anger.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Su Li Xiong bellowed. He looked like he was having a headache

    The hall fell silent immediately.

    ¡°Naturally, Su Tai and Su Shi Long has to be taken back but I¡¯m more worried about Qing Er¡¯s whereabouts!¡±

    Su Li Xiong scanned the audience fiercely.

    The admin sector, Su Da stood up and said: ¡°We have been tracking them but looking at their directions, it seem to be towards Great Cyan District. Maybe, they have already entered Great Cyan District!¡±

    ¡°Great Cyan District?¡±

    Su Li Xiong thought and moaned: ¡°Why Great Cyan District? It¡¯s obvious they have escaped into the borders of Jue Lian District and Great Cyan District, to the Blossom Heart Valley!¡±

    ¡°Blossom Heart Valley?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I remember now. Su Yun seems to have an intimate rtionship with Pill King from Blossom Heart Valley. Qing Er and Su Yun grew up together. The two must have escaped to Blossom Heart Valley!¡±

    ¡°If it truly is Blossom Heart Valley, then it would be troublesome. Although there aren¡¯t many experts in Blossom Heart Valley but they do good by saving people through their medicine. They¡¯ve since helped several sects to cure the wounded people and have all sorts of rtionships with the sects. If they¡¯re in Blossom Heart Valley, then it might be a bit difficult to get them!¡±

    Su Ming Hao expressed.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± The others agreed in unison.

    Su Li Xiong did not care though. He waved to the elderly seated right at the front, who was the third n elder, Su Yang Nian.

    ¡°Can you contact the Profound Sky Sect?¡±

    Su Li Xiong muttered.

    ¡°The inner sect of Profound Sky Sect has been waiting.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯reing?¡± Su Li Xiong frowned: ¡°They¡¯re fast!¡±

    ¡°Miss has escaped and this infuriated the Profound Sky Sect. They asked us for full cooperation till we find Miss!¡±

    ¡°Tsk! Profound Sky Sect? What are they. If it wasn¡¯t for us, would they be so arrogant? Go to the inner sect and tell them, let them send more experts to help us. If they don¡¯t move, we shan¡¯t go. It¡¯s time we make a trip down to Blossom Heart Valley!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Su Yang Nian nodded and backed off.

    ¡°Disperse, all of you!¡± Su Li Xiong waved his hands and continued to press onto his head with his hands to curb the headache.

 Chapter 173 Fleeing

    <h4>Chapter 173 Fleeing</h4>

    Ka cha.

    Stepping on a green rock, Su Yun stepped into the temple.

    The temple was very eerie. With the dullness, this ce looked exactly like a Yin residence. The atmosphere was very weird.

    Liu Xin Dong wanted item was within the hall of the temple. He said: kowtow to the buddha thrice to activate the switch. The item is inside there. Upon retrieving the item, leave the same way you entered, and it¡¯ll be over.

    But, Su Yun felt that this task was not that simple.

    Wu Huang Flower was such an expensive gift, why would Liu Xin Dong simply give it to him?

    Was it really just as he said? No matter how he thought, he felt that something was wrong.

    It seemed like he knew how important the Wu Huang flower was, so he gave it to him as an excuse to lure him into it.

    Su Yun advanced forward as he pondered.

    After taking two steps, he stopped all of a sudden.

    At the side of the temple, there was a pile of whitish powdery substance.

    ncing at the powder, he tensed up but he did not make any sound. Instead, he moved forward and towards the temple.

    ¡°Rascal, you¡¯re really going in? Once you¡¯re in it, you¡¯re dead. This temple is super eerie! There is a terrifying death Qi inside and other than that, there is another Qi that I can¡¯t identify. I think it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t enter!¡± The sworddy said as she emerged

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Liu Xin Dong¡¯s motive is, but my goal is this Wu Huang Flower. Now that it is in my hands, I should leave but Liu Xin Dong and his gang are all standing outside. If I go to them empty handed, I might lose this flower and my life too!¡±

    Su Yun muttered.

    ¡°Then, what do you n to do? Get the thing he wanted? Are you sure that when you hand the thing to him, he¡¯d still let you go with Wu Huang Flower?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, but so what? I have no choice. He had to find excuses to lure me into this! Our powers are super different but with the Wu Huang Flower, I have a chance now!¡±

    Su Yun took a deep breath and walked forward.

    Very soon, he stepped into the temple¡¯s gate.

    A gloomy and eerie Qi weed him. In a blink of an eye, he was surrounded by it.

    There were shrill screams and criesing from the temple. They were all very soft but once they entered his ears, it was as though the ghosts were screaming.

    He wasn¡¯t even close to where the buddha was, yet he could already see the green light flowing out from the hall. It was extremely odd.

    Standing outside the hall, he looked inside and saw a gigantic headless buddha statue. On the statue, there were several cracks and it was covered in dust. Right in front of the buddha, there was a green mat. That must be the button that Liu Xin Dong was referring to.

    ¡°Why is it in such a weird ce?¡±

    ¡°Why was this ce not destroyed by the just and honoured sects? Don¡¯t they like to do such things and announce it to the whole world?¡±

    Su Yun started circling around the hall.

    ¡°Do you want to find another way out?¡±

    After seeing Su Yun peeping around, the sworddy mocked: ¡°Save that for now. He had already given you the Wu Huang Flower, he knew you can¡¯t escape. Other than the entrance blocked by them, you have no other way out!¡±

    After checking, he noticed this area seemed to be covered by a realm. If the realm was attacked, it might attract all the corpses buried under. By then, Liu Xin Dong would have realised and he would be in danger.

    Su Yun pondered. Looking back to the entrance, he saw silhouettes moving.

    ¡°Rascal, if you die, you better hide the sword sheath first. I don¡¯t want to leave this treasure to that dude.¡± The sworddyined.

    Su Yun could not be bothered. The innocent and cute girl that he remembers was gone, now he found her annoying.

    He stepped into the hall and roamed around. Finally, he set his gaze on the headless buddha.

    Walking over, he felt his surroundings getting colder. His subconscious seemed to be hypnotised by something and slowly, everything was falling out of his control. He seemed to be falling deeper.

    Was this what Liu Xin Dong described earlier?

    But, this did not seemed like grievance but demonic Qi.

    Seemed like Liu Xin Dong was cheating me.

    Su Yun realised and his face turned sly as he reached out for the sword sheath.

    Ka dang.

    A long sword flew out and he chopped fiercely towards the buddha.

    Dong!!

    The ferocious sword Qi sliced the buddha statue like a powerful hand.

    Instantly, the buddha statue cracked into several pieces. Countless spirits flew out from within and collided aimlessly. Then, underneath the temple, shrill screams could be heard.

    ¡°Ahh!!¡±

    It was as though there were innumerable people suffering!

    The entire temple shook. The ground cracked. Su Yun¡¯s sword seemed to have struck the core of this temple.

    The entire peacefulness of the temple was disrupted!

    ¡°Is this a demon?¡±

    Seeing those sly spirits running from the buddha statue, Su Yun¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°Demons? Could it be the praying mat?¡± The sworddy shivered. Lecturing, she shouted: ¡°The demonic spirit are hidden within the buddha statue and the demonic Qiing from the mat is definitely linked to the buddha statue. He wanted you to take an item, he had to lure you to activate the button of the buddha statue to allow the spirits possess your body and seal your consciousness! So sly! So vicious!¡±

    Su Yun drew the Thousand Deep Sword out from the sheath and swung it against all of the demons pouncing onto him, activating Heavenly Scale Divine Eye, rushing towards the main hall at the back.

    Luckily the demons were not very strong and were only at the fifth stage Spirit Intermediate Disciple, but they would result in severe damage on human mental strength and consciousness.

    Right now, several silhouettes pounced towards him and a part of it, rushed towards the demons that were colliding against one another aimlessly while the other part rushed towards the grounds where there were cracks and killed those corpses that were escaping. There was only one person heading towards Su Yun.

    ¡°Rascal, so you¡¯re really dishonest aren¡¯t you? Tsk, it¡¯s okay though, wait till I capture you! I¡¯m going to stuff you with demons, engulf your mentality, erase all of your consciousness and make you my zombie! Just for my use! Hahaha!¡±

    This voice belonged to Liu Xin Dong.

    Once Su Yun heard him, he broke into a cold sweat.

    Zombies? The eight men that were following Liu Xin Dong?

    No wonder they looked so dead without any signs of life. They were already being possessed by demons and turned into zombies. Liu Xin Dong probably knew he had great gifts and so, he lured Su Yun with Wu Huang Flower?

    Su Yun escaped hastily and rushed forward, his heart turning cold.

    But.

    The temple was blocked off by high, thick walls and there was also the realm boundary. It would be hard for him to escape.

    This realm was probably created by Liu Xin Dong. this ce was Liu Xin Dong¡¯s shelter.

    Su Yun stopped himself suddenly. Stressed, he set his resolve and turned all of a sudden, his sword moving to strike towards Liu Xin Dong.

    Liu Xin dong did not mind. Moving both his hands, two rays of icy cold rays burst out. They were two sharp des. The des danced in his hand like two crescent moons.

    Dang!

    The thousand deep sword bounced off as it spun in the air.

    But in the next second, a salient ck sword in a sword sheath flew over.

    ¡°Hey you, Spirit Intermediate Disciple, how dare you challenge me? You sure are ballsy! Not bad! My foresight is good for wanting you to be my zombie!¡±

    Liu Xin Dong was not angry, instead he was ted. His eyes were zing with passion as he looked at Su Yun.

    He did not mind the ck sword. Waving his hands, he moved to capture Su Yun.

    But right after, Su Yun took a leap abruptly. Instead of escaping, he weed Liu Xin Dong and attacked him.

    Ba da.

    He caught hold of the ck swords¡¯ sheath that was hit by the Liu Xin Dong and pushed with his strength.

    Ka dang!

    A ray of carbon ck radiance flowed out from the sword sheath. A word reeking with the stench of blood passed by Liu Xin Dong¡¯s eyes.

    Death!

    Buzz buzz

    It was mind boggling, and it caused people¡¯s souls to tremble. Then, the whole sky was filled with sword shadows. A hundred swords emerged as though they were devouring Liu Xin Dong with their steel mouth!!

    ¡°Flying swords?? You¡¯re Limitless Sword God??¡±

    Liu Xin Dong got a shock of his life and retreated quickly.

    After killing two Spirit Soul Disciple, Limitless had already be the most wanted man of Su Family and Divine Sword sect!! How would he dare topete against him?

    But he never expected this man was Limitless!

    ¡°Rascal! You actually have the death sword!! Amazing! Amazing! Do you know the history of this sword? How do you dare you use it??¡±

    The sworddy was shocked, as she gasped continuously.

    But Su Yun could not be bothered with her. Several swords attacked through. Limitless Sword God¡¯s identity had been exposed. He could not care for so much, he had to keep himself alive.

    Limitless Sword God¡¯s identity shocked Liu Xin Dong. Su Yun made used of this opportunity and ran for the entrance.

    The buddha statue was broken earlier and that resulted in a great deal of demons and corpses appearing. The entire temple was chaotic. Liu Xin Dong wanted to destroy the hundred swords, he realised that these hundred swords were strong, but their strength did not seem like Spirit Soul Qi. It was then that he realised.¡±

    ¡°The Qi is still Spirit Intermediate Disciple! Tsk, you¡¯re a pseudo Limitless! Don¡¯t leave!¡±

    Liu Xin Dong forced his way through the demons and corpses and chased after Su Yun.

    Su Yun activated the manual hastily and countless swords flew to his back and pierced towards Liu Xin Dong. But facing a Spirit Soul Disciple like Liu Xin Dong, he simply could not resist. Even if he had activated Heavenly Crystal and Sprite¡¯s shadow, he probably could not do much.

    It was rumoured that Liu Xin Dong was about to attain Spirit Star Disciple. He did not know for sure if that was true or not.

    Swish!

    A gloomy and barbarous Qi unfolded.

    Liu Xin Dong was about to catch up!

    That was fast!

    Su Yun was stunned. He dared not slow down a bit, raising his right hand and fingers, the ck ring on his finger glistened.

    Bang!

    A lightning shed past the sky, following that, clouds started spinning and started forming thick, strong, barbarous, sharp Qi towards him.

    It was as though they had locked down on a target as though something was being aimed.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Liu Xin Dong stopped his footsteps and looked towards the sky.

    He saw the cloud getting stronger and spinning faster.

    Suddenly!

    A ginormous dragon headed sword emerged from the clouds and cleaved towards him.

    ¡°Cleaving the heavens, Beheading the Dragon!¡±

    Liu Xin Dong¡¯s face sunk.

    Dong!

    A thunderous sound emerged from behind.

    The floor shook, and the sky trembled. The destructive power of this sword was unpredictable.

    Su Yun who had forcefully activated the Sprite¡¯s Shadow was now being sucked dry of his Profound Spirit Qi. He did not have an ounce of energy left. He ran with all his might but he staggered terribly. Finally, he could no longer take it and dropped to the ground.

 Chapter 174 I wonâ€™t kill you, Iâ€™ll beat you

    <h4>Chapter 174 I won¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll beat you</h4>

    ¡°Hey, rascal, are you alright? Hey! Hey! If you¡¯re going to die, at least throw the sword sheath away. Don¡¯t let anyone get it!!¡±

    The sworddy shouted anxiously when she saw Su Yun panting on the floor.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give the sword sheath to Liu Xin Dong now, then I¡¯ll tell him there¡¯s a very powerful sword in it and the sword is a human sword.¡±

    Su Yun muttered then used all his might to stand up.

    Sworddy: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing Su Yun walking with difficulties, she came to his side and supported him. Frustrated, she said: ¡°Why did you activate that treasure. That treasure is not something you¡¯re capable of using yet. You used that treasure to stop that man temporarily, but now you¡¯re all out of strength! You can¡¯t run far.¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t dy, I¡¯d be dead by now!¡±

    Su Yun panted.

    I need to make more Vanishing Spirit Pill and Ten Thousand Grief Pill to save my life. Now I have nothing left. If I meet someone like Liu Xin Dong, I cannot hold him down. All the treasures on me are considered rare, so if I am exposed, I would not be able to keep them either.

    Su Yun kept his thousand deep sword and death sword. He wanted to use them to leave this ce but right now, it was extremely difficult to put these two swords in the air, why did he even think about flying?

    Dong!

    Then, a sonorous sound rang, only to see the gigantic Cleaving the heavens, Beheading the Dragon had already disappeared. That presence was strong and fierce but to use it to eliminate Liu Xin Dong it was obviously just a fantasy.

    ¡°He¡¯sing, rascal. Move it!¡±

    The sworddy was getting anxious.

    Su Yun forced a breath out and stood up to step forward.

    But he had not run far, and his Qi was exhausted. His heart skipped a beat and slowed down. His pair of eyes turned ck and he soon lost consciousness and fell to the ground.

    He waspletely exhausted.

    ¡°Rascal! Rascal!¡±

    The sworddy shouted anxiously but Su Yun had fainted. He could not have heard her shouts.

    The Sprite¡¯s Shadow was too exquisite. With his cultivation level, it was hard to activate it. Forcibly activating it was obviously going to suck all of his energy away.

    Just as this moment, light footsteps were heard.

    The sworddy looked over apprehensively to see a red silhouette standing right in front of Su Yun.

    ¡°Who is she?¡± The sworddy asked in doubt.

    This silhouette was nice to look at. She did not look old, probably just about 21 years old. She wore a red dress with white roses embellishing her hair. On her waist, there was a pure white belt and on it, were 20 sparkly crystals. It looked extravagant and elegant. Her luscious ck hair had streaks of red in it. With glistening eyes, her fair face looked great. Her eyebrows were nicely arched and she had a natural blush. What was most eye catching was that on her head, there were two furry fox ears and a tail behind her. One would grab hold onto it helplessly to calm it down.

    ¡°Take him away!¡±

    The girl in the sword dress said to the people behind her.

    ¡°Yes, protector!¡±

    The two girls in ck answered promptly.

    Very quickly, the unconscious Su Yun was taken away.

    The sworddy saw and dared not utter a word. She returned to the sword sheath hastily.

    Hua

    Liu Xin Dong ran over, panting heavily as he had just destroyed Cleaving the heavens, Beheading the Dragon. When he saw the girl, he was taken aback.

    ¡°Master protector, you!¡±

    Liu Xin Dong dodged andnded right in front of Hu Qian Mei. studying her, he smiled: ¡°Why are you in a ce like this? Did you see anyone running away?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bored. Since I¡¯ve got nothing to do, I wandered around. As to what you¡¯re asking, I did see someone running in that direction!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei said: ¡°But I don¡¯t know who that person was so I didn¡¯t stop him!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±

    Liu Xin Dong looked far ahead after hearing what she said: ¡°The person had strong treasures on him and he could hide his own Qi and tracks. If he isn¡¯t in my field of vision, it¡¯d be hard to find him. But there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of now, this ce is near Ming Ying School. Looking at the direction, he is probably running to Ming Ying School. Since it¡¯s in the territory of Ming Ying School, there won¡¯t be someone I need there! Protector You, I¡¯ll bid my farewell first, I¡¯ll go and take a look!¡±

    After that, Liu Xin Dong vanished into thin air.

    Hu Qian Mei paused before she headed towards Ming Ying School.

    The night blinded her, Ming Ying School looked extremely odd between the mountains.

    A wolf howled and echoed through the mountains.

    Several shadows appeared from the mountains and quickly, shed themselves into Ming Ying School.

    Inside the bright and spacious hut.

    There was a pink curtain hanging around a bed. A young, pale manid on top of it.

    And on the side of the bed, there was a barefooted girl who looked petite and long, silvered hair.

    The girl glowed slightly. She looked stunning. At the point, she reached out with her long, jaded hands to grab hold of the man¡¯s sleeve and shook it vigorously.

    ¡°Rascal!! Rascal!! Wake up! Wake up!! Rascal! Rascal! Wake up!¡±

    The girl shouted anxiously.

    But in the next second, a huge hand caressed her soft, and petite face.

    ¡°Ughhh.¡±

    ¡°Stop shaking. I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯m falling apart!¡±

    A faint voice emerged as Su Yun¡¯s eyes opened slowly.

    The sworddy pushed Su Yun¡¯s hands away angrily and bellowed: ¡°Son of a b*tch, you took my good intentions as garbage! I¡¯m doing it for you yet you humiliated me several times. Wait till the contract is over and I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re going to teach me a lesson!¡±

    Su Yun smiled and stood up with difficulties.

    He looked around.

    This seemed like a room.

    The room was elegant and decorated exquisitely. It was kept clean and on the right side, there was a dressing table made from jade. On his left was a cab which was used to keep clothes. Between the cracks of the cab, there was radiance bursting out. In the air, there was an intoxicating aroma. Su Yun could not help but take a deep breath and asked: ¡°What¡¯s this? What¡¯s happening? Am I captured?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know but you have not been captured by Liu Xin Dong. seems like you¡¯ve been captured by ady!¡±

    The sworddy said.

    Su Yun turned to look at her and asked curiously: ¡°Ady? Who?? Also, how did youe out?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in such dire state, can I just sit around and wait for death? I just peeped outside. There isn¡¯t anyone guarding this room. Hurry up, we better leave this ce!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know where this ce is, how should I know where to run to?¡±

    Su Yun took a deep breath and cruised along the bed side: ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t have much energy now, I might not be able to run far for now!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re giving up?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t giving up. It¡¯s just that danger isn¡¯t any where near us!¡± Su Yun said nonchntly: ¡°The opponent has brought me to this room to recuperate and not imprison me. This is enough to see that this person will not abuse me, or even torture me. Needless to say, this person will not kill me! So, don¡¯t be anxious about escaping! You have the sword sheath to hide into, while I don¡¯t. If I¡¯m not anxious, why are you anxious for?¡±

    ¡°You! You sure don¡¯t know how to spell death!¡±

    The sworddy was at the verge of exploding.

    Then, there were faint, footsteps and it got closer.

    Someone wasing!

    Su Yun and the sworddy was shocked. The sworddy then took a leap and turned into a ray of light as she disappeared into the sword sheath.

    Su Yun came down of the bed hurriedly and stared at the door.

    Ka cha.

    The door opened lightly.

    A petite, cute voice came through.

    Red dress, petite body, and a tail. She was Hu Qian Mei!

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    Su Yun opened his eyes and his heart skipped a beat.

    It was her. That meant, this was Ming Ying School.

    ¡°What? Are you that surprised?¡±

    Hu Qian Mei turned and stared coldly at him with her sultry eyes. On top of her cute, innocent face, there was ayer of icy coldness to it.

    ¡°Yeah, I am surprised.¡±

    Huffing, Su Yun said: ¡°Did you save me?¡±

    ¡°Just what did you think happened?¡±

    Hu Qian Mei snorted: ¡°Your power is so low yet you¡¯re running around. This time, you¡¯re being eyed by Liu Xin Dong! Lucky for you I could sense your position, or else, you¡¯d have be his zombie! Then, I probably would have to die with you!!¡±

    Could it be due to her unique physique, they had telepathy? But why can¡¯t I sense Hu Qian Mei¡¯s position?

    Su Yun was confused.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± He huffed and said seriously.

    ¡°Thanks?¡± Hu Qian Mei stared at him and said: ¡°I saved you to save myself. Once you¡¯ve recovered, fuck off! Don¡¯t give me any trouble! Before I find an antidote for you and I, you better try and keep yourself alive!¡±

    ¡°You still wanna kill me?¡±

    Su Yun asked indifferently.

    Hu Qian Mei face turned cold and clenched her teeth: ¡°You humiliated my purity. I can¡¯t wait to slice you up into thousands of pieces!!¡±

    ¡°Then you better get this clear, who offended me!¡± Su Yun said: ¡°If you didn¡¯t want to kill me, and snatch the heavenly crystal from me, would that have happened?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Hu Qian Mei was infuriated. With a wave, she pulled out the demonic blood de from the scabbard and chopped towards Su Yun.

    This weird, demonic de tip was permeated with the cold QI from the Splitting Broken Jade.

    Yet, Su Yun face did not twitched, nor did he try to dodge.

    He knew, Hu Qian Mei would not bear to kill him.

    Indeed, it was so.

    The edge of the de stopped right in front of Su Yun.

    Looking at Su Yun¡¯s calm face, Hu Qian Mei was even more angry. She withdrew her de into the sheath looking all sly and eerie.

    But very soon, she smiled.

    Her red lips parted slightly and at the corner of the lips, she grinned from eye to eye just like a crescent moon.

    Looking at this ssic fox¡¯s smile, Su Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°What are you smiling at?¡±

    Su Yun frowned as he asked.

    ¡°Nothing? Hehe, you think I can¡¯t kill you so I can¡¯t do anything to you? Heh, I can¡¯t kill you but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t beat you up right?¡±

    Hu Qian Mei walked over. In her eyes, she felt prideful and a sense of satisfaction was on the rise.

    ¡°You can kill anyone with a Spirit Soul Disciple but you had to rely on Heavenly Crystal and other treasures. I just checked your treasures and realised you still can¡¯t instigate the Heavenly Crystal. Seems like you¡¯ve run out of methods. With such low cultivation level and frail body, I can do anything to you! Isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    She stuck her tongue out and licked her soft, petite mouth. She got a cheshire smile on her face.

    Su Yun broke into a cold sweat. He was speechless as he retreated back continuously and fell back onto the bed as she looked at the vixen in fear.

    ¡°Did¡­ did you check what¡¯s inside the storage ring? Why didn¡¯t you take the Heavenly Crystal?¡±

    ¡°Your powers are so weak. With the Heavenly Crystal as protection, you won¡¯t die so easily! If you die, I won¡¯t have a good ending either. But right now, let me teach you a lesson and appease the fire in me first! Hehe!¡±

    After that, Hu Qian Mei was going to pounce on him as her petite fist crashed towards Su Yun¡¯s face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±

    Su Yun eximed as he scurried away from that petite fist.

    ¡°How dare you dodge it?¡± Hu Qian Mei was slightly frustrated. She crashed her arm onto Su Yun¡¯s neck.

    Su Yun fell t on the bed.

    ¡°Hahaha¡±

    Looking at the sorry state Su Yun was in, Hu Qian Meiughed merrily as her full breasts shook.

    When Su Yun saw this, he was infuriated, but looking her at tail that was dancing behind, he seemed to have an idea. Without a word, he reached out his big, sturdy hands to grab hold of the tail.

    With the tail in his hands, he only felt a sense of softness.

    But Hu Qian Mei was different. She shook her petite body a few times as she looked at Su Yun in bewilderment. Before she could react, she fell t on the bed side, flushing red as she red at Su Yun.

    ¡°Let go!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei gritted her teeth as she shouted.

 Chapter 175 I am that Man of Justice

    <h4>Chapter 175 I am that Man of Justice</h4>

    ¡°Let go? Why should I??¡±

    Seeing how helpless Hu Qian Mei had be, Su Yun was full of energy.

    Previously, at the Mutual Destruction of Five Elements Grounds, he also grabbed hold of this vixen¡¯s tail. Instantly, she would lose all her energy and ability to defend. This seemed to be her weak point! Maybe it was something that not many people know of.

    ¡°You¡¯re not letting it go?¡±

    Hu Qian Mei panted heavily as she blushed. Her eyes looked as though she was lost in a distant memory. Even her words slurred as though she was about to cry.

    But, Su Yun turned a deaf ear on her words.

    ¡°How dare you assault me?¡±

    Su Yun groaned as he raised his palm and pped Hu Qian Mei¡¯s perky butt.

    p!

    A crisp, and clear voice rang out.

    A soft yet bouncy sensation filled his palm.

    ¡°Ah¡±

    Hu Qian Mei parted her lips slightly to shout. Tears were streaming down as she grabbed onto the sides of the bed. She kept struggling.

    ¡°Bastard!! Rascal, what are you doing?¡±

    The sworddy in the sword sheath could no longer take it.

    But Su Yun could not care less right now. He tugged Hu Qian Mei¡¯s tail onto the bed as though he wanted to increase his punishment to teach this little vixen a lesson.

    But Hu Qian Mei was really frustrated.

    ¡°You still want to humiliate me?¡±

    Hu Qian Mei shook.

    She lost her cultivation at the Mutual Destruction of Five Elements Grounds. With Su Yun holding on her tail, she lost all her energy, but right now, the situation was different. Even though she could not make use of much strength, the Profound Spirit Qi was full within her and her cultivation was still there. Why would she be afraid of Su Yun who only had the cultivation of Spirit Intermediate Disciple?

    Right away, she transmitted all of the Profound Spirit Qi towards the tail. The tail then started shaking vigorously with a tremendous strength as if it wanted to cast Su Yun out.

    However, Su Yun garnered his strength. It was as though he could see through Hu Qian Mei¡¯s intention. Instantly, he bent over and pounced on top of her.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei was at her weakest now, it was totally impossible for her to defend herself as she melted to the ground.

    Just like that, the man on top and the woman on the bottom.

    Two pairs of eyes looked at one another.

    Hu Qian Mei waspletely taken aback as she looked at this man in a daze. She was flushing red. Her sultry eyes were just like two pieces of ck obsidian, bright and full of charm, especially her petite body which was pressed on by Su Yun. She emitted a sweet, intoxicating aroma that melted men into her petite, zing body.

    ¡°Cunning, shameless, bastard! What are you doing? You, don¡¯t ruin my vision, quickly stop!¡±

    The sworddy could not take it as she shouted.

    Su Yun trembled as he never thought it would turn out like this.

    When Hu Qian Mei came back to reality and saw how this man was treating her, how could she still have mercy for him? Previously, Su Yun was weak and she only nned to teach him a lesson. She did not put her force on him and so, she was taken advantage of. She never thought this man was this cunning.

    Hu Qian Mei clenched her teeth and instigated the Profound Spirit Qi as she swept Su Yun off his feet.

    But right at this moment

    Huala

    A gust of wind blew from the outside and then, gradually, there was a series of footsteps heard.

    Someone wasing!

    The two of them were shocked.

    ¡°Quick, hide away. You have the treasure to hide your Qi, you just need to hide your body! Quick!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei pushed Su Yun away quickly and whispered to him.

    ¡°Hide?¡±

    Su Yun was stunned. He looked to the left then to the right: ¡°Where do I hide?¡±

    ¡°There!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei pointed beneath the bed.

    ¡°Below the bed?¡± Su Yun turned green and he shooked his head fiercely: ¡°I¡¯ll never hide under a woman¡¯s bed!¡±

    ¡°You.¡± Hu Qian Mei trembled as she raged. This man was so stubborn. Pondering, she could not care much. She took out a piece of amulet from her storage ring directly and pasted it on his chest.

    Ba dong

    The amulet rang and a ball of smoke emerged. Then, Su Yun turned transparent.

    ¡°High level invisibility amulet? You still have such a gem?¡±

    Su Yun was surprised.

    This was a good item. One that could not be bought with money.

    ¡°This invisible amulet can make you staypletely transparent for an hour. Together with your treasure that hides your Qi, this is perfect. Ordinary people would never sense your existence. Just stay here and don¡¯t make a sound, understand?¡±

    Hu Qian Mei suppressed the anger in her heart and red at Su Yun. Then, she stood up, tidied her dress and took a deep breath in. With that Qi, the blush on her face faded rapidly.

    ¡°May I know if Protector Qian is there? Liu Xin Dong would like to meet you!¡±

    Protector Zuo, Liu Xin Dong¡¯s voice emerged.

    The moment hended, there was a gloomy and eerie stench. The two knew right away who was that or else Hu Qian Mei would never let Su Yun hide in such a hurry. If it was others, they could open the door right away.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Protector Liu!¡±

    Seated in the house, Hu Qian Mei calmed herself down and appease her anger. She said ndly: ¡°It¡¯s dark now. May I know what Protector Liu is doing here?¡±

    With that, Liu Xin Dong fell silent.

    Suddenly, there was a series of hastened footstepsing from the outside. Then, they just barged into the room. Liu Xin Dong stepped in with a smile on his face and outside the room, there were eight men.

    Hu Qian Mei roared: ¡°Liu Xin Dong! What are you doing? Don¡¯t you know the rules? How dare you barge into my room! Do you really think I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±

    ¡°Protector You, please don¡¯t be angry!¡±

    Liu xin dong smiled and said: ¡°I just thought it was inconvenient to speak with a door in between us. Protector You isn¡¯t inviting me, so I can only invite myself. If I offended you, please forgive me!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Hu Qian Mei was full of anger and hatred but she could not do anything.

    Liu Xin Dong did not bother about Hu Qian Mei¡¯s emotions. He roamed about the room twice with hands behind his back. The smile on his face faded as he said: ¡°Where¡¯s Hu Ming and Hu Xiang?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking about them?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that, when I came here at night, someone told me Hu Ming and Hu Xiang carried a man into Ming Ying School. I want to know who that person is!¡±

    He turned and set his gaze on the petite Hu Qian Mei. Those deep set eyes looked like a mouth, a big ocean with an abyss. Once eyed on, there was a pressure growing.

    Hu Qian Mei did not look at him. Instead, she lowered her head as she darted her sultry eyes around and said calmly: ¡°A man? What are you talking about? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Elder Hu, why are you acting dumb with me? He¡¯s the man I was chasing after tonight! He ran in the direction of Ming Ying School. I¡¯ve searched the entire Ming Ying School yet I still can¡¯t find him. Also, why did you appear there tonight? Why did Hu Xiang and Hu Ming carry a man back for no reason? Are all these a coincidence? Say it, who is that man. I hope you can be honest with me! Or else¡±

    ¡°Tsk, or else what?? You think you can still go to the sect leaders to report me?¡±

    Hu Qian Mei pped onto the table with her hands and snorted sarcastically: ¡°Let me be frank with you. I did take down that man but so what? What did that man do to Ming Ying School? Nothing, he was just a prey in your eyes! Don¡¯t tell me Ming Ying School will punish me for that??¡±

    ¡°Hahahah, of course not, of course not! You¡¯re one of the pirs of Ming Ying school, n elder Hu! For a nobody, I will not fall out with you!¡±

    Liu Xin Dongughed but in his eyes, it was zing with passion.

    He caressed his chin and studied Hu Qian Mei then he smiled slightly: ¡°Since n elder Hu is interested in that man then, I shall give that man to you. The reason I¡¯m chasing him is not just because his gifts are good but also he has Wu Huang Flower in his hands. But since he¡¯s in the hands of Protector You, then I shall gift it to you. Anyway, I originally had ns to give him to you already.¡±

    Hu Qian Mei heard and was shocked. She turned and asked: ¡°For me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Liu Xin Dongughed: ¡°The Wu Huang Flower is actually for me to use as a betrothal gift. I wanted to ask for your hands but since it¡¯s already in your hands, I shan¡¯t ask for it!¡±

    With that, Liu Xin Dong turned and walked out.

    ¡°I shall bid farewell now, n elder Hu. Maybe sometimeter, I¡¯ll be walking through this door. Maybe it won¡¯t be like tonight again hahahahah¡±

    Heughed out loud.

    As he faded into the darkness.

    Hu Qian Mei lowered her head as she clenched her fist tightly till all her fingernails turned pale.

    In the darkness, Su Yun looked at Hu Qian Mei quietly. Looking at her in pain, he frowned

    ¡°Idiot! How could he be such a bastard! This little vixen too, her cultivation level is not any inferior to him, why does she fear him? Rascal, quick, go kill that bastard. He¡¯s a pain in the ass!¡±

    The sworddy shouted in anger in the sword sheath.

    ¡°Go to one side!¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡±

    The sword sheath fell silent.

    Su Yun stood in the darkness for about half an hour while Hu Qian Mei just sat there. The two did not speak nor make a move.

    ¡°He should be gone.¡±

    Right then, Hu Qian Mei said.

    Although her voice was still as gentle and soothing but in that voice, it was filled with fatigue and exhaustion as though it was contagious.

    Su Yun walked out from the darkness.

    ¡°This invisible technique with your treasure is enough for you to walk out of Ming Ying School easily. Don¡¯te in contact with the realm, or get reflected by light. Don¡¯t fall for any traps. Alright, leave quickly.¡±

    Hu Qian Mei stated.

    ¡°Thanks!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me!¡± Hu Qian Mei turned over and said: ¡°Saving you only means saving me. Once I cut the connection between us, I¡¯ll look for you for revenge.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to owe anyone anything. Wait till I settle my stuff, I¡¯ll remove the connection between us!¡±

    ¡°Keke, are you taking the initiative? That¡¯s great. Wait till you¡¯ve removed the connection! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Hu Qian Mei smirked.

    ¡°Kill? Maybe you won¡¯t be that rxed.¡±

    Su Yun muttered. Then he turned and walked out of the door.

    Hu Qian Mei sat in that room still as she stared quietly outside. Even though there was nobody, she could sense the opponent was walking further and further.

    Aye

    A soft sigh emerged.

    With this high level invisible amulet, Su Yun left Ming Ying School easily.

    Thanks to Hu Qian Mei¡¯s help. Without her help, Su Yun would have died.

    But, Hu Qian Mei fell out with Liu Xin Dong for Su Yun, had somehow affected him.

    She shared gifts with him. What If Liu Xin Dong was against Hu Qian Mei and did something her? Or, hurt or killed her then he would be done for. If her cultivation level decreased greatly because of him, then how was he going to fight against Su Family and Profound Sky Sect?

    ¡°I have to kill Liu Xin Dong!¡±

    Su Yun muttered to himself.

    ¡°Kill Liu Xin Dong? Rascal, just you alone?? Don¡¯t seek death!! Although this ce looks peaceful but there are so many experts! Just bear with it!¡¯

    The sworddy appeared again.

    ¡°Then why did you ask me to kill him earlier on?¡±

    ¡°I was just kidding.¡±

    Su Yun lifted his head and continued walking.

    ¡°I can¡¯t kill now but that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t do it in future! It won¡¯t be for long. I shall keep him alive for now. I will not allow anyone who is a threat to me to be alive in this word!¡±

    His voice was deep and hoarse.

    The sworddy heard. Somehow, she had goosebumps all over her body. Through the sword sheath, she looked at the gloomy, pale face. She felt odd.

    She took a deep breath and ask: ¡°The Limitless Sword Sheath will only be passed to a man of justice. Why is it in your hands? How did you get this sword sheath?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s passed down to me.¡± Su Yun smiled devilishly: ¡°I am that man of justice!¡±

 Chapter 176 The Contracted Sword That Secures Victory (Part I)

    <h4>Chapter 176 The Contracted Sword That Secures Victory (Part I)</h4>

    Between the luscious greens, the purple horned beast was running.

    Tons of birds flew in chaos after being frightened by its thunderous footsteps.

    A man in a ck demaster outfit and a sword sheath rode on the purple horned beast as they leaped forward.

    ¡°Rascal, where are you going?¡±

    The sworddy seemed lonely in the sword sheath. She flew out directly and sat behind Su Yun, her two slender fair and jade legs lightly swayed.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to get the Aqua Meteorite.¡±

    Su Yun replied.

    ¡°Aqua Meteorite? Ah, I remember I have a bottle of that in the past. Although it isn¡¯t any high leveled item but for brats like you with low cultivation, it must be very precious.¡±

    p!

    Before the sworddy finished her sentence, her small, porcined face was squashed by Su Yun¡¯s big hands.

    ¡°Who¡¯s a brat?¡±

    Su Yun squashed her face tightly.

    The sworddy tried to break free from those demon ws. Her cheeks was turning red from the squashing. She said furiously: ¡°You, you son of a b*tch, bullying someone whose cultivation are all in a sword? I, I will kill you one day. Just wait!¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    Su Yun squashed her face tighter and said: ¡°You¡¯re serving me right now. If you say another word like this, I¡¯ll throw you down!¡±

    ¡°Shameless!! Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want me?¡±

    ¡°I took you in because I pity you. If you offend me, I¡¯ll abandon you!¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes, I¡¯ve known you for so long yet I don¡¯t know your name! What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, a person like you wants to know my name? Dream on!¡±

    ¡°No? That¡¯s fine. Since you¡¯re a sword, I¡¯ll call you a slut!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the slut! I¡¯m Ling Qing Yu! Remember my name, understand?¡±

    The sworddy, known as Ling Qing Yu said sarcastically.

    ¡°Hehe, your cultivation is so high but why is your temperament and attitude so lousy? In your entire lifetime of cultivation, have you never cultivated your temperament?¡± looking at this girl, Su Yun could not contain hisughter.

    ¡°What do you know?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu snorted: ¡°I¡¯ve lost all my cultivation. My temperament and attitude is like an ordinary person. It¡¯s logical that I¡¯m acting like that!¡¯

    ¡°What kind of secret technique of converting cultivation into a sword is that amazing? You even ripped yourself off of you temperament and mental state?¡± Su Yun never heard of such a secret method. In actual fact, he had never heard of such a thing in Sky Martial Continent.

    ¡°This secret technique was passed down from my Master. He said it¡¯s the only thing my father left for me.¡±

    ¡°You father? Who is he?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu shook her head lightly: ¡°The reason why I cultivated was so I can roam the entire regions to find my father. But after so many years, I think he¡¯s passed on.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Su Yun fell silent.

    While the purple horned beast continued advancing.

    ¡°Yes, you say you have a bottle of Aqua Meteorite. Where is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been thousands of years. Who knows if it still exists? Also, there were a lot of changes. I don¡¯t even remember where it is.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then do you know where Sacred Sky Mountain is?¡±

    ¡°Sacred Sky Mountain?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu touched her bottom lip with her fingers and thought for a while then she eximed: ¡°I remember now. It seems to be at the Bountiful Southern Mountain Range!¡±

    ¡°Bountiful Southern Mountain Range?¡± Su Yun was in doubt: ¡°And where is that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin but do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Mhhm!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if you beg me, I might bring you there!¡±

    Su Yun turned right away and extended his crude hands towards Ling Qing Yu¡¯s soft face.

    Frightened, Ling Qing Yu turned quickly and said: ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there!¡±

    Seeing that, Su Yun kept his hand.

    The purple horned beast flew and walked for a total for 4 days and 3 nights. They left the Savage Range and was getting close to the northern range before they stopped.

    Riding on the purple horned beast, Su Yun walked on a green mountain and headed to the peak.

    On his sides were luscious trees and greenery. The birds chirped in the air above him. The air was fresh and the flowers fragrant

    Ling Qing Yu obviously loved this ce. Swinging her legs behind Su Yun, she enjoyed this serenity.

    At the peak of the mountain, the purple horned beast stopped. Su Yun got off and stood right before the cliff.

    ¡°Are you jumping!¡± Ling Qing Yu asked out of curiosity.

    ¡°Going to a side.¡±

    Su Yun muttered. He crawled onto the cliff¡¯s edge as though he was observing something.

    ¡°You¡¯re so rude to girls! Brats will always be brats! I¡¯ll settle the score with you next time.¡± Ling Qing Yu said to herself, after which, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with Su Yun anymore.

    ¡°Qing Yu!¡±

    Then, Su Yun shouted suddenly.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu shot him a look.

    From his bag, Su Yun took out bottles of stuff andid them on the ground. After that, he started mapping out his array as he shouted to Ling Qing Yu: ¡°I need your cooperation on this!¡±

    ¡°Cooperation? Of what?¡±

    Su Yun stared at his hands and said seriously: ¡°I¡¯ll be setting up a bait array and a tear-provoking array. You just have to be in charge of starting it!¡±

    ¡°Bait array? Tear-provoking array? What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Do you know what ce is this?¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡±

    ¡°Right ahead is the capital of Sky Blue Nation. We¡¯re already in Sky Blue Nation!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°Then do you know where the Aqua Meteoritees from?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu shook her head. All spirit cultivators knew of such ingredients but they never knew about the source. That was verymon. It was the same as how people knew how to eat, yet they did not know how to cook. They didn¡¯t understand how the food they were eating came about.

    ¡°The Aqua Meteorite is actually the tears of the Indigo Phoenix, they are very rare in Sky Martial Continent. Maybe there were a few but as of right now, most of the Indigo Phoenix were caught in the Sky Blue Nation. Three hundred years ago, the king of Sky Blue Nation captured an Indigo Phoenix and crowned it the national treasure. For years, they collected the tears of the Indigo Phoenix and sold it to other nations and sects. Every year, they would only produce one drop of Aqua Meteorite and each drop is worth sky high prices! ording to rumours, different sects woulde around this time of the year to bid for the Aqua Meteorite! I can¡¯t rely on finance to get it so I can only rely on my skills.¡±

    ¡°Will the Indigo Phoenix produce tears at this time of the year?¡± Ling Qing Yu asked.

    ¡®Yes, I¡¯m very lucky. Coincidentally, Sky Blue Nation is setting up an altar at this time of the year to collect the Aqua Meteorites.¡± Su Yun sighed and said: ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not difficult to obtain a million spirit coins in such a short period of time but the king of Sky Blue Nation is very scheming. Every year, he would investigate which sects have the possibility of getting the Aqua Meteorite and so, invited them for the auction. Each drop of Aqua Meteorite could reach sky high prices!¡±

    ¡°Can this king be called scheming? He made used of Aqua Meteorite to bring wealth to this country. The ones who should be benefitting should be themoners!¡±

    ¡°That is if themoners benefitted from it. But the problem arises when the king used the money he got from the auction to repair the halls, and buy indies, and spent on things for his enjoyment. The money he earned from the Aqua Meteorite had never once affected themoners one bit.¡±

    Su Yun drew as he exined. Very quickly, an array was formed.

    ¡°Oh? Then why treat the King so nicely?¡± Ling Qing Yu smiled: ¡°What do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a very simple method! I¡¯ll lure the Indigo Phoenix and you¡¯ll just have to activate the bait array and tear-provoking array by cooperating with me to force it to cry!¡±

    ¡°What level is the Indigo Phoenix at?¡±

    ¡°Probably a Spirit Soul Realm but it is super gentle. Unless it is a fatal attack, it usually would not attack human beings!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re just a Spirit Intermediate Disciple and yet you want to set up an array to lure a monster of the Spirit Soul Realm? Are you getting ahead of yourself?¡± Ling Qing Yu was in disbelief.

    Su Yun remained quiet as he continued to work his array.

    The array work continued for two days and the two arrays lookedplete in the initial stages.

    Then, Su Yun rode on his purple horned beast and went to the nearest city to purchase some ingredients before he headed back to the green mountain and continued setting up his arrays.

    Seeing how focused Su Yun was, Ling Qing Yu did not disturb him.

    And so, everyday, Su Yun went up the mountain to set up the array and down the mountain to purchase ingredients.

    The patterns on the arrays started filling up. Ling Qing Yu¡¯s look of disdain started changing.

    On the tenth day, the big array was finallypleted.

    When Ling Qing Yu looked over, she was surprised.

    That big array was veryplicated.

    The big array was dense. It was filled with trails and patterns which covered the entire peak of the mountains. On the array, there were birds, beasts, fishes, human beings, mountains, water bodies, woods and all sorts of bushes. Basically, it had everything it should have.

    Then, that was just a small portion of it. Within the array, there were several talisman, words, characters. Each drawings were made from the most expensive spiritual powder. Each stroke were filled with thick, strong Profound Spirit Qi. Although all these ingredients could be bought from the market, Su Yunbined them together, making them looked extraordinary. All of their effects seemed to be maximised.

    Not just that, the two arrays were linked together with their borders touching one another as though they were rings that were hooked together.

    Interlinked array!

    This required amazing skills. Once a big array had been interlinked, there was a possibility of conflict. As such, the two arrays would not work, but if he seeded in linking them without any conflicts, then the big array¡¯s power could rise to an astonishing level. This had to do with a person¡¯s knowledge and skills towards arrays. He had to make use of the borders of the two arrays to fill them up and made use of all the patterns of the array.

    But once he interlinked the big arrays, the patterns could be savedter on. In actual fact, the patterns used to interlink was high level.

    Even though she knew nothing of big arrays, she never thought this brat was this good? She thought only an expert with Spirit Soul Disciple could pull off something like that? How was he so familiar with the structure of arrays?

    Ling Qing Yu asked herself in her heart.

    It was not an easy task to set up an array. Not only did it required a person¡¯s profound knowledge of arrays, it also needed perseverance and mental strength support. Many low level cultivators had weak mental strength. Before the array wasplete, they would have fainted. And once theypleted, they would usually be affected by the array. Time was not a factor in setting up a big array for them.

    ¡°Done!¡±

    Finally, the pale looking Su Yun stood up and stopped what he was doing.

    Sighing, he took out two pieces of stones towards Ling Qing Yu.

    ¡°What¡¯s these?¡± Ling Qing Yu caught and touched the limestones.

    ¡°These two are the array essence of the arrays!¡±

    Su Yun swallowed a pill and meditated after he replied.

    ¡°These two arrays are modified from experts who had created them before. Such arrays have very low expectations from the owner yet they are super effective. Plus, with the two arrays interlinked, their power would increase. Handling the Indigo Phoenix will not be hard. Wait till I lure the Indigo Phoenix here, you shall fill the array essence up. Once the big array ispleted, activate the big array and trap it in. After that, activate the tear-provoking array and then, we¡¯d be done!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu nodded proudly: ¡°Then what will you be doing?¡±

    ¡°Obviously, I¡¯ll be luring the Indigo Phoenix!¡±

    ¡°That must be difficult. After all, there aren¡¯t many who think like you. So the guards around the Indigo Phoenix must be very tight.¡±

    ¡°Usually, it¡¯d be hard but on the day they prepare the altar where they collect the tears, there might be a slim chance.¡±

    Su Yun set his gaze on Ling Qing Yu and suddenly he stated: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s time I used your sword.¡±

 Chapter 177 The Contracted Sword That Secures Victory (Part II)

    <h4>Chapter 177 The Contracted Sword That Secures Victory (Part II)</h4>

    The capital of Sky Blue Nation changed its name to Phoenix City once they captured the Indigo Phoenix. Fifty years ago, the Su Family set their eyes on this ce and set up several shops within the Phoenix City as a foothold. Now, Su Yun had be a wanted man, everyone in the Su family was tasked to capture him. If Su Yun came here without changing his appearance, he would be exposed and there would be endless of troubles for him.

    He took off the mask and looked for the ck hat. He put the sword sheath into his storage ring, but didn¡¯t do so for the death sword just in case there were any idents. Then he followed the crowd heading into Phoenix city.

    As the Aqua Meteorite¡¯s auction was about the begin, it was extremely crowded in Phoenix City. Other than the few sects that the king of Sky Blue Nation had invited, several other smaller sects came as well. Afterall, this auction sold other items other than the Aqua Meteorite.

    Su Yun lowered his head and headed towards the pce. His eyes darted right and left. There were obviously more guards put in ce within Phoenix City. Before, when he came into the city to purchase some ingredients, there were only a few soldiers walking around. But today, he had already passed by two rows of elite armoured soldiers. There were even royal spirit cultivators guarding the protector realm and arrays at different areas in the Phoenix City. once there was any ident, the entire protector realm and all of the arrays for the Phoenix city would be activated.

    Although the Sky Blue Nation was not as rich as the Great Empress Nation, just purely relying on Aqua Meteorite, the king of Sky Blue Nation had earned quite a lot in the recent years. The defense around the city, realm and arrays had gotten a revamp. There was literally nothing to pick on their strength of defense.

    Where should I leave fromter?

    Su Yun looked to the left then to the right to the guards and estimated the direction the realm would extend to.

    There was already a n in his mind, all he needed to do was to map out Phoenix City in his head. He was unfamiliar with the current defense, and time was running out.

    ¡°Hey hey hey!¡±

    Right then, a hand suddenly pped on Su Yun¡¯s shoulders.

    Su Yun trembled as he turned to look at the person.

    He saw a sturdy, well-built man in jaded armour studying him with a disgusted look. He had a moustache and solid muscles. He was tanned.

    ¡°Youngd, where are your eyes when you¡¯re walking? Don¡¯t you know the road you¡¯re walking on is reserved for master Cheng Bao!! It belongs to our master and he¡¯sing in a carriage right away. Before that, you¡¯re going to be like them, fuck off to one side alright!! Wait till our master has passed through, then you¡¯ll be allowed to walk! Understand?¡±

    The sturdy man said fiercely as he pushed Su Yun continuously.

    It was just that, his cultivation level was not on par with Su Yun¡¯s. Even when he was pushing with all his might, he could not move Su Yun at all. This angered the sturdy man.

    ¡°Who¡¯s your master?¡±

    Su Yun looked up. Under the ck hat, his pale face looked extremely eerie.

    ¡°Would someone little like you be fit to know who our master is? Fuck off!¡±

    The sturdy man moaned. He knew Su Yun was a pain in the ass so he raised his hands to call a few men dressed in the same green armour as him over. Slowly, they walked over here arrogantly.

    Su Yun stared at the sturdy man and pondered for a moment. Then, he turned and walked to the side.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s more like it. Or else, I¡¯ll make you crawl there!¡±

    The sturdy man then spat at Su Yun andughed at him before he continued to clear the coast.

    The people stood at the side and watched as the road was being cleared. The crowd stood together. It was practically impossible to advance forward. They could only wait for the barbarous master to pass through first in that carriage of his.

    ¡°Damn it! Where do these peoplee from? Why are they so arrogant?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? I¡¯ll tell you! They¡¯re from Jaded Heart Pce! Do you dare to offend them?¡±

    ¡°Who? Who are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Jaded Heart Pce!¡±

    ¡°Jaded Heart Pce?¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Why will Jaded Heart Pce be here? Aren¡¯t they the sect of the Northern Continent? Why would theye here?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, probably for Aqua Meteorite! You can¡¯t find such high ranked ingredients in the entire continent. The northern side don¡¯t produce them and so, they can only get it from this ce!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I just wanted to beat them up but I thought I should tolerate them first. Who knew, these rascals are actually from Jaded Heart Pce!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re from cobblestone stalk sect yeah? If such a small sect like cobblestone stalk sect gets into a conflict with Jaded Heart Pce, then that is truly seeking death! It¡¯s so easy for them if they want to destroy you!¡±

    ¡°You have to remember how their badge around their waist looks like. It looks just like a leaf, that is unique to Jaded Heart Pce.¡±

    ¡°I will remember it.¡±

    Everyone around was in a heated discussion. From their discussion, Su Yun understood their identities.

    He never thought that these rascals were from the renowned ¡®god-like¡¯ Jaded Heart Pce.

    Jaded Heart Pce was a strong and famous sect in the northern region. Even the powerful Divine Sword Sect was no match to them. As for Su Family, they were miles apart. Only the Long Ao Nation, Profound Sky Sect and Swallowing Heavens sect were on equal grounds to speak to them.

    Su Yun did not know who the master the sturdy man was talking about but he was probably the heir of the disciples.

    Although he was just a disciple, but there was apletely different meaning to it. The people from Jaded Heart Pce had huge fists that could make a grand entrance. They were arrogant and proud. Why should the strong ones be humble? The weaker ones should looked up to the strong. One would not understand unless they had attained that level.

    Very quickly, a carriage being pulled by seven Qilin beasts came over.

    The carriage was unusually extravagant. It was embellished with all sorts of arrays and jewels. On the sides of the carriage, there were several stage one Spirit Core Disciples from Jaded Heart Pce. Each of them d in a jaded green armour. They looked prideful as they marched their way down just like a proud chicken.

    Jaded Heart Pce indeed was strong and powerful. They had left their trails all around the world and they also had the highest number of experts in their sect so they would not acknowledge the existence of all the other puny sects. In their eyes, even the king of Sky Blue Nation should talk to them politely. The Jaded Heart Pce was not someone Sky Blue Nation could offend.

    Su Yun looked at the carriage as it got further away. His eyes turned as though he was thinking about something.

    As the carriage passed through, it quickly disappeared at the other end towards the pce. The people on both sides regained its order and they each walked their own paths.

    The people from Jaded Heart Pce simply did not fear if they had offended other sects. They could resolve a conflict with a word ¡®misunderstanding¡¯. Afterall, it was a small matter. No one was willing to create sour rtionship with a big sect like Jaded Heart Pce.

    Su Yun held his head low as he thought. Seeing a medicinal shop at the side, he went in immediately.

    ¡°Boss, give me a few bottles of powder!¡¯

    ¡°What kind of powder?¡±

    ¡°Phosphorus straw powder, flora fauna powder, fish maw powder and coral powder.¡±

    ¡°A total of nine thousand, eight hundred and seventy seven spirit coins!¡±

    ¡°Please lend me your pill room, this is ten thousand spirit spirit coins. There¡¯s no need for change. Use it as your rental fee!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, customer, the pill room is at the back. Turn left and you¡¯ll reach it!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    Su Yun nodded and went behind the shop.

    Half a dayter.

    Su Yun carried a bag of multi-coloured powdery substance out of the pill shop.

    The sun set.

    And the moon was hanging high.

    There were lights all around Phoenix City as all sorts of crystal stones were being instigated. They glowed and glistened in the dark. Far away from the Phoenix City, the colours looked vibrant and colorful.

    It was midnight! Another half an hour and it would be the time to collect the tears of the Indigo Phoenix, the time to produce Aqua Meteorite.

    The auction would be carried out the next day. Today was the pre-show. The king of the Sky Blue Nation would invite all of the sect representatives to head outside of the pce where the altar was ced to view the Indigo Phoenix and witnessed the entire process of obtaining the Aqua Meteorite. At the same time, manymoners and anonymous spirit cultivators woulde in to take a look, hoping to get a glimpse of this legendary spirit animal.

    Su Yun, with a ck hat squeezed through the crowd and went with the flow, he went to the pce where the altar was ced.

    Nearing the altar, he saw rows of people standing in a line to form a human wall to block off the rushing crowd that was gushing in to watch Indigo Phoenix. There was a faded white defense around the altar like a copper steel wall, not a single mosquito could get in.

    Wuu!!

    The sound of the horn resonated throughout the pce. Then, there was a din from a group of people. Everyone who got invited to watch the Indigo Phoenix starteding in.

    The rows of men who formed a wall, dispersed automatically to open the defense. At the front of the altar, tables with tea and apples had been ced properly for the higher ups to enjoy.

    It was almost time. Probably in just another half an hour, the Indigo Phoenix would be transported out of the pce by the soldiers in Sky Blue Nation and into the altar. The would wait till the king and queen arrived, then the worshipping of the tears would begin!

    If the worship began, then there would not be a chance.

    Su Yun turned and squeezed his way through the crowd towards the street.

    The sects who got invited entered and this time, the sect that was entering was Jaded Heart Pce.

    The master of Jaded Heart Pce was still barbarous. The disciples of the Jaded Heart Pce were still clearing the road and pushing people to the sides to form a road in the middle. The carriage pulled by seven Qilin beasts then entered, heading towards the altar.

    Su Yun stood in the middle of the crowd and stared at the carriage as it got closer. Lowering his head, he thought. Then, he raised his head suddenly, pinched onto the bag of powder as he walked towards these men.

    The carriage was reaching the sides of the altar but then, Su Yun had went over.

    ¡°Hey hey! What are you doing? Get off before you interrupt my master¡¯s carriage. Be careful, or you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±

    The leader was enraged as he bellowed, wanting to cast Su Yun away so the carriage could continue moving forward.

    This sturdy man was the one who pushed Su Yun earlier on. When he got closer, he noticed Su Yun was familiar but he did not give much thought and shouted directly.

    But in the next second, the man in the ck hat moved suddenly as he kicked his leg towards the sturdy man. Together, his Pure Divine Spirit Qi and the five elements made this kick formidable!

    The sturdy man could not react in time. His abdomen sunk in as he flew out!

    Dong!

    He fell at the side of the carriage. Spasming, he vomited blood before he passed out.

    Hua!

    Everyone was enraged as chaos broke out.

    How dare this man touch Jaded Heart Pce. Did he not want to live?

    They could not tell Su Yun¡¯s cultivation level. On the contrary, Su Yun used his eighth stage Spirit Intermediate cultivation level to knock out a first stage Spirit Core cultivation level disciple. That was enough for many to feel inferior to.

    The people around the carriage were infuriated as they ran over one by one to surround Su Yun.

    ¡°What audacity you have, take him down!!¡±

    One of the man yelled.

    They were just about to make a move.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Right then, a prideful voice emerged from within the carriage with seven Qilin beasts.

    Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked over to see the curtain being lifted up. A master donned in jaded green robe, and a fan in his hand walked out with a green coloured hair.

    He did not get out of the carriage. Instead, he stared at Su Yun from the carriage and smirked.

    ¡°Do you know who we are?¡± the master asked.

    Su Yun nodded.

    ¡°So why you you still dare to rebel in front of me?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±

    He refuted.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± The man in green robe flung his fan and fanned himself: ¡°I don¡¯t care with sect you¡¯re from. Since you dare to block my carriage, then you better be prepared to ept the consequences! I¡¯m in a good mood today. If you kneel down and kowtow to me right now, I won¡¯t mind what you have done! How is that for you?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Su Yun actually agreed to that.

    With that, everyone was stunned.

    Su Yun then suddenly walked up a few steps towards the seven Qilin beasts. With a move of his hand, he threw the red coloured powder bag towards the seven Qilin beasts.

    Swoosh!

    The bag with the powder seemed to be sealed with small explosives array. When they got close to the seven Qilin beasts, it exploded as the red powdered scattered all over the bodies of the beasts.

 Chapter 178 The Contracted Sword that Secures Victory (part III)

    <h4>Chapter 178 The Contracted Sword that Secures Victory (part III)</h4>

    Swoosh!

    The red powder scattered all over the seven Qilin beasts, turning them blood red.

    Everyone who witnessed this was shocked but soon enough, the master reacted. Seeing his beloved Qilins stained with the powdery substance, he frowned tightly.

    ¡°What is this filthy thing of yours? B*tch, this master here gave you a chance yet you¡¯re still rebelling against me. This is intolerable! Capture him!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The people of Jaded Heart Pce shouted in unison as they gathered around Su Yun.

    But right then, Su Yun threw out a long sword towards the people around him. A barbaric sword Qi rippled through.

    He had tremendous strength for an eighth stage Spirit Intermediate Disciple. The Profound Spirit Qi he released was thick and full, and with the Monarch ult force¡¯s help, there was a tinge of True Divine energy mixed inside, so when it attacked, it attacked in full force!

    Bang!

    A few lower leveled people from Jaded Heart Pce retreated quickly from the aftermath of that attack and almost fell to the ground.

    Using this chance, Su Yun ran into the crowd and escaped out.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re escaping now?¡±

    The master from Jaded Heart Pce chuckled. Shrugging his hands: ¡°Chase after him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, master!¡±

    ¡°Also, inform the king of Sky Blue Nation to order the entire city to hunt down the man in ck hat. No matter who he is, when they catch him this time, I want to skin him alive!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The disciples of the Jaded Heart Pce quickly rushed forward.

    But then.

    Roar!

    An angered roar broke out.

    The master of Jaded Heart Pce was frightened. Looking over, the seven Qilin beasts suddenly turned aggressive.

    It roared continuously with red substance fuming out from its nostrils. Then, their bodies started twisting as though it was very painful.

    Finally.

    Roar!!!

    The seven Qilin beastspletely erupted as they opened their sly mouths and spewed zing mes to the houses at the side. Then, it started running around in a crazy manner in its attempt to get rid of the ropes tying them down.

    This scared everybody else.

    ¡°Sheet!! The seven Qilin beasts are losing control!¡±

    Someone screamed.

    Losing sanity! Why would they lose control out of a sudden?

    The master of Jaded Heart Pce was taken aback. Looking back again, he saw the red powder that covered the seven Qilin beasts had turned into liquid and had started prating into their bodies.

    The master from the Jaded Heart Pce realised and bellowed: ¡°Bloody hell!! That man spiked the seven Qilin beasts and caused them to lose control!¡±

    ¡°Spiked them?¡±

    ¡°This medicine does not look like that medicine!¡±

    ¡°Which medicine? What medicine??¡±

    One man from the Jaded Heart Pce seemed to be able to recognize this medicine and so, he shouted: ¡°What medicine? Quick, what can I do to make my Qilin beasts stop? Quick!¡±

    ¡°There is no cure!¡±

    The man muttered and backed off.

    ¡°This is aphrodisiac medicine that is mainly used for beasts!¡±

    ¡°Aphrodisiac¡± the master of the Jaded Heart Pce could not bring up the word. He almost fainted.

    How dare the person spike his Qilin beasts with an aphrodisiac?

    Roar!

    Then, the seven Qilin beast beasts finally escaped from the ropes and flipped the carriage over.

    The master of Jaded Heart Pce slid down and almost fell. He took a leap quickly and floated in mid air to see the seven Qilin beasts running around in chaos. They stared at the altar in a daze and roared as they charged forward. The guards at the altar saw the Qilin beasts. All of them were shocked as they dodged them quickly!

    But, they were Spirit Soul realm spirit beasts. When they went crazy, their powers would be astonishing.

    The entire altar fell into chaos.

    The phoenix city was in a mess as several armoured people rushed to the crowd. Many of the experts from the pce ran out in attempt to salvage this situation.

    During the chaos, the man who spiked the Qilin beasts took this opportunity and snuck into the pce.

    Swosh!

    Su Yun had no intention of being merciful. Right away, he took the hat off and changed into the costume of Limitless Sword Lord. With the death sword thrown into the air, it pierced towards the metal cage that the Indigo Phoenix was in.

    The worship of the tears was about to begin. The Indigo Phoenix was kept in a metal cage which had been transported to the altar. Stepping onto his flying sword, Su Yun saw where the metal cage was.

    The metal cage was about 5 metres tall, and seven metres wide. It was being transported by a metal handcart. Underneath the handcart was a seal that was glowing. This array was continuously in used to reduce the weight of the metal cage so that the people pushing the handcart could do so effortlessly.

    Hua.

    Right then, the wind blew, lifting the canvas covering the metal cage. A speck of blue radiance emerged from within!

    Indigo Phoenix!

    Su Yun eyes tensed. Without dying it any longer, he maneuvered the death sword and rushed over!

    Like a ck meteor star crashing its way down.

    The guards transporting the Indigo Phoenix sensed something wasing.

    ¡°There¡¯s an enemy!¡±

    ¡°Who is it! How dare you barge into the pce!¡±

    The guards yelled as they took out their weapons and rushed towards Su Yun.

    But he was obviously not willing to exchange hands with them. When he got near to the cage, he pulled out the Death Sword and swiftly cast the hundred flying swords out. The sharp and terrifying sword Qi rose as the hundred swords spread open like wings.

    The guards had never seen such a person before? All of them froze as they werepletely shocked.

    Seizing this chance, Su Yun maneuvered the Death Sword, pulled out the Thousand Deep Sword. Together with the hundred swords, he chopped towards the metal cage.

    Dang danga dang!

    The hundred swords collided with the cage, creating tters just like how a cksmith would continuously hit the metal again and again. The metal cage shook as fireworks flew. The ginormous sword Qi crashed into the cage like a gigantic hand.

    ¡°Who has such audacity! How dare he create havoc in the Phoenix Pce?? Surrender now or you shall perish!¡±

    An ear-splitting bellow fell from the sky.

    Like a clock ringing in the middle of the night, it resonated in all directions.

    The higher ups from the pce was here.

    Su Yun face tightened as he brought up the Thousand Deep Sword and maximised the Monarch ult Force. All of his Profound Spirit Qi flowed into the sword like a gushing river as he chopped forward.

    Dang!

    The cage copsed as a huge amount of Profound Spirit Qi burst out.

    Swoosh!

    At the same time, a blue radiance came crashing down from the sky. Looking carefully, it was a lively blue cheetah. The blue cheetah flew in the air with its target locked onto Su Yun. The cheetah attacked him. The attack was covered with a terrifying destructive Qi.

    What an amazing mystical technique!

    Su Yun¡¯s face congealed. Thinking fast, he turned his back and ran away without hesitating.

    The blue cheetahnded on the floor with a bang as the houses on its side copsed into bits and pieces, sending all the soldiers transporting the Indigo Phoenix into air.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±

    The higher up of the pce shouted.

    But, Su Yun turned back once again suddenly. Moving his hands quick, he gestured quite a number of sword manuals gestures and all the hundred swords split themselves into two, one on the left the other on the right as they attacked towards the cage that had copsed. As they got near the cage, the hundred swords gathered and pierced through the cage again.

    The swords were like rain. In a breath¡¯s time, the copsed cage was being rained upon.

    Finally!

    Ka dang

    The cage cracked!!

    The soldiers gasped.

    An anonymous presence held its attention.

    The spirit being imprisoned was set free!

    ¡°Aww!!!!!!¡±

    Two huge and indigo coloured wings spread opened from the crushed cage. It was about 30 metres long. The proud phoenix who had retreated back in the cage for so long was finally resurrected!

    ¡°Sheet!¡±

    The higher up from the pce was shocked. Looking at the crushed cage, his face turned ugly.

    Once the phoenix was out of the cage, it did not act weirdly. Instead, it spread its wings opened and soar to the sky!

    The gigantic body glowed with indigo radiance. It was a splendid view in the night sky.

    But, no one could enjoy this view.

    ¡°Quick! Inform the king! The Indigo Phoenix has escaped! Get someone to stop it! Quick!¡±

    The higher up from the pce eximed.

    ¡°What happened!!¡±

    Then, there were a few specks of lighting from afar. Each of their Qi was thick and unusual. They were all Spirit Soul Disciples and were terrifying.

    ¡°Prime minister! General! Why did you juste? Someone crushed the cage of the Indigo Phoenix! And let the phoenix escaped!¡±

    The higher up screamed.

    ¡°What? How could such a thing happen?!¡±

    ¡°Earlier on, right in front of the altar, amotion broke out where the seven Qilin beasts were transporting the master from Jaded Heart Pce. They were like maniacs as they wrecked havoc everywhere. We had to suppress the seven Qilin beasts! How is it possible that in such a short period of time someone managed to sneak into this ce and crushed the cage? Is this all coincidental?¡±

    ¡°Coincidence? Tsk, I¡¯m afraid not? That person probably had something to do with Jaded Heart Pce!!

    ¡°Everybody, don¡¯t say so much! Quick, follow me to pursue the Indigo Phoenix! Quick!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Several experts chased after the Indigo Phoenix without dying any further.

    Swoosh

    Hundred of swords entered the sheath as Su Yun advanced forward stepping on the Death Sword.

    He loosened his fist as he looked at the radiant indigo feather in his hands and sighed a breath of relief.

    This was the aqua feather of Indigo Phoenix. It grew on the phoenix¡¯s back like the reverse scale of the dragon, upon a touch it would aggravate the beast.

    Just earlier on, when Su Yun crushed the cage, he made death sword made a detour to slice off Indigo Phoenix¡¯s aqua feather.

    With the aqua feather, the Indigo Phoenix would be enraged and would never let Su Yun go. This chase would result in the death of one.

    As such, he had seeded in luring the Indigo Phoenix!

    ¡°Aw!!!!¡±

    Then, from behind, Su Yun heard shrill howls and soon, he sensed all the spirit cultivators floating towards him.

    Su Yun felt dizzy and ufortable. The Evesting Stone was activated automatically to protect his mental state.

    Without the Evesting Stone, he would have fainted from this blow. After all, the Indigo Phoenix had the cultivation of Spirit Soul Realm.

    Su Yun panted heavily as he focused advancing forward

    Very soon, he left Phoenix City and towards the green mountain.

    Then, at the peak of the bushy green mountain, the snow white figure already noticed Su Yun flying towards her.

    ¡°Qing Yu!!¡±

    Su Yun used all his might to shout for her.

    His voice echoed.

    The person at the peak of the green mountain heard his calls. Would she dare to dy? Quickly, she ced the two stones in her hands into the array essence to link up the two arrays and then hastily, she stood at the edge of the cliff. Both of her hands hugged her chest as she changed with her eyes closed. Her eyshes flutter ever so slightly. As she parted her pink lips, a series of gentle and soothing chants began.

    Swoosh.

    Right then, the Indigo Phoenix opened its wings fiercely shooting out indigo feathers. The feathers were like razor sharp swords. When it came piercing through, it rippled and he only felt the hair on his back stood.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was just about to lower himself to dodge the attacks.

    But, Ling Qing Yu suddenly screamed.

    ¡°Su Yun! Quick, take the sword!¡±

    Su Yun was shocked. Looking over, Ling Qing Yu already had one of her hands raised high up.

    Her right eye hadpletely turned magenta with the sword seal on her chest glowing with radiance. What was shocking was her palm, there was actually a ck sword seal.

    Just a bit, the sword would emerged from the sword seal

    Su Yun¡¯s heart was thumping hard: ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°The period where the contract turns the cultivation into the sword, the Contracted Sword that obtains victory!¡±

 Chapter 179 The Contracted Sword that Secures Victory (Part IV)

    <h4>Chapter 179 The Contracted Sword that Secures Victory (Part IV)</h4>

    Ling Qing Yu eximed and caught Su Yun¡¯s attention. The magical and odd sword seal shook continuously on her soft, white hands it was as though there was something leading it. It was magical.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Looking at the feathers attacking him from behind, he set his heart to it. Bending down, he grabbed hold onto death sword and flung it.

    Swoosh.

    Hundreds of swords rushed out from the sword sheath and gathered behind Su Yun, forming a gigantic shield.

    The feather spikes struck.

    tters rang densely like raindrops falling onto the roof of a house.

    The Indigo Phoenix was ultimately a Spirit Soul realm existence, how powerful would that attack be? After only a few breaths, Su Yun could no longer hold on. He was turning pale and panting hard. The shield that was fending off the feather spikes started trembling as though it was about to copse.

    ¡°Su Yun,e over quickly.¡±

    It seemed like Ling Qing Yu might not be able to withstand this situation. She was looking slightly bad as her thin, fair hands shook uncontrobly. Pearls of sweat formed on her forehead and streaked down her face.

    Seeing that, Su Yun dared not hesitate. He rushed over and towards Ling Qing Yu¡¯s hands.

    He could sense it.

    He could sense a strong sword intent in the sword seal.

    That crazy, astonishing, powerful sword intention.

    At this moment, that boundless sword intent was waiting for someone to im it.

    Hu.

    Su Yun¡¯s hand waspletely submerged within Ling Qing Yu¡¯s palm and into the ck sword seal.

    Although he could not see clearly, Su Yun could sense that he had grabbed hold of a sword.

    That warm, nourishing sensation would never go wrong!

    A beam of radiance flickered across Su Yun¡¯s eyes. Looking at Ling Qing Yu whose body was trembling and gritting onto her teeth, she retreated back and retracted her hand.

    In an instant, Su Yun retracted his hands too and a radiant, white sword was being pulled out.

    Swish!

    In that moment, it was as though a sun had been birthed as the luminous radiance shot in all directions as thick as gushing waters. With the appearance of this sword, it engulfed everything with light. The god like radiance radiated out like the vastness of an ocean. The sword intent soared up into the sky. In this moment, it was as though all the swords on this earth dimmed a little.

    Su Yun stared at this luminous white sword in his hands. It was about 5 to 6 metres long. It was just as long as a rope but on the edge of it was an extremely strong and fierce icy cold Qi.

    He did not know what cultivation was Ling Qing Yu at but this sword¡¯s Qi was terrifying.

    Aeewwll!!!

    The Indigo Phoenix released another ear piercing and thunderous cry, for the aqua feather, it did not retreat, and valiantly rushed forward.

    Su Yun grabbed onto The Contracted Victory Sword. He gazed at the Indigo Phoenix and swung his arm, stopping with the tip of the sword pointed at it.

    ¡°tters¡±

    The soft, long sword produced a whistle that solely belonged to the gold element which resonated.

    The Contracted Victory Sword was made from all of Ling Qing Yu¡¯s cultivation. The destructive power that the sword contained was not something Su Yun couldpare to. This was Ling Qing Yu¡¯s sword. This was Ling Qing Yu¡¯s power.

    (Note: Decided to change her sword name to sound more Apt)

    Suddenly, a blue dome was drawn in the vastness of the sky by the white sword just as though a white dragon was prancing around.

    Once it flew over, the soft sword restrained the Indigo Phoenix.

    The Indigo Phoenix pped its wings frantically as it struggled. Through the The Contracted Victory Sword, the thick Qi started to tug at Su Yun¡¯s body.

    Su Yun gritted his teeth as he pulled back with both of his hands in attempt to pull the The Contracted Victory Sword with all his might as it pulled the gigantic Indigo Phoenix.

    ¡°Do it! Quick!¡±

    Su Yun shouted towards Ling Qing Yu.

    The slightly pale Ling Qing Yu nodded seriously. Without any dy, she rushed towards the two big arrays that Su Yun had set up and activated it.

    ¡°Shhh.¡±

    Once the bait array had been activated, the arrays glowed with a purple tint. These rays surged as it crossed and flowed rapidly. Within a few moments, a humongous glowing palm rushed into the sky and towards the Indigo Phoenix, dragging it back into the array.

    The Indigo Phoenix struggled hard as it pped its wings, blowing gusts of winds to resist the pulling from the humongous hand.

    Su Yun was retreating due to the huge winds but seeing that Indigo Phoenix had given up on attack and was struggling to break free, it did not seem to n on taking aqua feather, but wanted to escape instead.

    ¡°Stay on!¡±

    Su Yun shouted as he continued to tie the Indigo Phoenix down. Together with the bait array pulling the Indigo Phoenix, the power was maximized. It was impossible for the huge Indigo Phoenix to resist. Falling from the sky, it collided towards the palm.

    Ling Yu Qing backed off hurriedly.

    Bang!

    The floor shook and dust flew. Whining, the Indigo Phoenix fell onto the ground hard.

    Swoosh.

    Once the tear-provoking array was activated, a surge of energy creating hallucinations burst forth, surrounding the Indigo Phoenix.

    The tear-provoking array did not release any sorts of chemicals that would irritate the tear ducts. Instead, it used hallucinations to induce a psychological effect for it to tear. Such arrays were definitely much more effective for high and almighty spiritual beasts like the Indigo Phoenix.

    With the tear-provoking array, the Indigo Phoenix was much more calmer. Obviously, that meant the tear-provoking array was showing some effects as the dust around them fell back to the ground.

    ¡°All we have to do is wait. Slowly, the tear-provoking array will feed on the Indigo Phoenix¡¯s thinking, and make it emotional. Then, it¡¯ll be moved to tears. But the Indigo Phoenix is ultimately still a Spirit Soul realm beast. It won¡¯t be easy to make it cry. This entire process will take at least half an hour or longer.¡±

    ¡°Half an hour?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu was shocked: ¡°All the experts from Sky Blue Nation are alling over. Won¡¯t we be surrounded by them if we have to hold it up for half an hour?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s face was calm: ¡°I¡¯ll fend them off!¡±

    This was thest ingredient to make Triple Yang Universe Pill. With it, Qing Er¡¯s poison would be eliminated and he could take her away anytime. They could look for Sacred Sky Mountain, revive the Sword Elder and start a new beginning somewhere else. Or, they could seek shelter in Immortal Sword Sect Sword Sect and live their lives.

    What ¡®ruling the world, taking territories, to reach the peak or immortality.¡¯

    He did not care. He just wanted to live peacefully on his own, with his loved ones.

    What else could be more important than that?

    Maneuvering the sword, Su Yun flew over. Looking at his back view, Ling Qing Yu was confused. Did she not cultivate her entire life for her parents?

    Flying over the green mountain, Su Yun stood in between the blue dome of heaven. From afar, he could see specks of ck dots. Counting, there was a total of seven of them.

    Were they from Sky Blue Nation? They are fast.

    Su Yun stared at the Contracted Victory Sword. He could only rely on it for now.

    The experts were flying over at an astonishing speed. Analyzing their Qi, each of them were at least Spirit Soul Disciple or higher.

    Seven Spirit Soul Disciple experts?

    Even if he activated the Heavenly Crystal, he probably could not hold them!

    He just needed to dy them.

    Su Yun clenched onto his teeth, wrapped his fingers around The Contracted Victory Sword and roared as he charged towards them.

    Swwoosh!

    The soft, and gentle sword turned hard all of a sudden and started lengthening to a surprising length of at least 10 feet as it cut through the sky like a giant guillotine breaking the heavens.

    The seven experts quickly instigated all the defense treasures to defend against the blow

    Dong!!

    The Contracted Victory Sword struck all seven of them, resulting in a surge of energy as they flew out.

    The strength bestowed onto this sword was not only Su Yun¡¯s. It also had the support from monarch ult force and Ling Qing Yu¡¯s power. How powerful could it be strong?

    The seven experts flew over a thousand metres before they stabilized themselves. Looking at the glowing white sword, not one of them were not surprised.

    ¡°This man can maneuver swords, he must be Immortal Sword Sect.¡±

    ¡°No! He isn¡¯t! He¡¯s Limitless! He¡¯s the Limitless Sword Master! This man can maneuver swords to kill and can maneuver countless swords. He must be the one that created chaos at Wu Shuang Jue peak! It¡¯s him!¡± One of the men shouted.

    ¡°If the Limitless Sword Master is alive, then it¡¯d be hard to settle this!¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? So what if he¡¯s Limitless Sword Master? He merely killed a Spirit Soul Disciple that day. Today, we have seven Spirit Soul Disciple experts. Can he hold up to that?¡±

    ¡°The Indigo Phoenix was lured out by him, he probably wanted the aqua meteor! Don¡¯t dy any longer, guys. We need to exterminate this man as soon as possible and capture the Indigo Phoenix!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Everyone shouted in unison. Holding onto their breath, they charged over again

    Su Yun moaned as he stepped onto thousand deep sword. Pulling out death sword and once again, instigated the hundred swords, he charged towards the seven men. At the same time, he started moving his other hand to brandish The Contracted Victory Sword. The sword erged rapidly like the boundless ocean.

    One of the Spirit Soul Disciple experts could not dodge in time and was chopped into half by The Contracted Victory Sword. He fell to the ground and whether he was dead or alive, it was not known.

    What terrifying destructive power it had!

    Needless to say, even Su Yun was shocked.

    Was this the power of The Contracted Victory Sword?

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    The general of Sky Blue Nation charged towards him with a long spear like a meteorite. Surging with Scarlet Star Spirit Qi, he was like the proud and prideful sun in the night sky as he rushed towards with a strong presence.

    ¡°I just want the aqua meteor. Anyone who stops me shall die!¡±

    Now, Su Yun would not be merciful. Once he makes a move, it would be a killing technique. The power of The Contracted Victory Sword was already been instigated to its peak and once again, he brandished it towards them.

    The general of sky blue nation noted this. His heart skipped a beat. Initially, he wanted to fight till one died but now, he had to retreat. The attacking diameter this sword was too huge. Without even getting near to him, anyone would be chopped by this sword. At wit¡¯s ends, the general had to turn to defense.

    Swoosh.

    At this time, countless mystical techniques emerged. Like light balls, these mystical techniques flew towards Su Yun. When they got near him, the light balls exploded and turned into ferocious beasts as they pounced on him!

    Dong dong dong

    Su Yun had no time to guard against this and suffered a blow. He retreated back quickly as he vomited blood out.

    Indeed, it was impossible to fight against these seven Spirit Soul Disciple by relying merely on The Contracted Victory Sword!

    But this did not mean he should give up!

    Hang on for a little more, and he would be victorious!

    Su Yun pressed on.

    These spirit soul disciples obviously were not as simple as Su Yun thought. Other than the man who had been chopped, the 6 dispersed and gathered around Su Yun. Their actions and swift chantings started to produce an extensive mystical techniques.

    Sheet!

    Su Yun¡¯s face changed as he retreated quickly. Once again, he brandished the sword to avoid the people attacking him.

    But at this time, The Contracted Victory Sword power was fading.

    What was happening?

    Seeing that The Contracted Victory Sword fading, he was shocked. If there was a problem with The Contracted Victory Sword now, he would definitely not able to fend off these men. Without a breath, he would be killed by them.

    Dong!

    Swish!

    Right at this moment, the Indigo Phoenix over at the green mountain let out a shrilling scream.

    Then, the entire mountain shook as its screams echoed.

    Sheet! Someone was behind him?

    Su Yun¡¯s heart dropped as he turned around quickly.

    When the spirit soul disciples experts saw, they chased after him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think of leaving, Limitless!¡±

    They shouted continuously.

 Chapter 180 Desire to Dismember Su Yun

    <h4>Chapter 180 Desire to Dismember Su Yun</h4>

    Suddenly, The Contracted Victory Sword was fading as though it was going to disappear. ording to Ling Qing Yu, there were only two scenarios that would result in this.

    First, Ling Qing Yu was too far from himself. Two, Ling Qing Yu was attacked. Currently, there location would not result in this so there was only one reason for it.

    Su Yun¡¯s face tensed up as he rode on the immortal sword.

    When he got near the green mountain, a huge amount of greenish substance floated around.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Evil Qi!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s heart dropped as he stared far ahead with his eyes wide opened. On top of the green mountain, there were several shadows. Ling Qing Yu who was dressed in a white dress had fallen to the ground. She looked pale and her mouth was covered in fresh blood.

    The Indigo Phoenix had struggled its way out of the tear-provoking array but it still could not escape as it was trapped by a huge green metal chain.

    ¡°Su Yun!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu looked at the man flying towards her. With all her might, she gritted her teeth and tried to look up as she turned herself into a ray of white beam of light and flew towards Su Yun¡¯s sword sheath.

    Hua.

    Very quickly, she was in the sword sheath.

    ¡°Qing Yu, are you alright?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯ve gotten the aqua meteorite. Leave! Quickly!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu muttered.

    When Su Yun heard that, he looked over. The man on the green mountain was already looking at him. He looked odd. They were all covered by an odd greenish Qi and their eyes glowed in green light. Their hair scattered loosely like vines overgrowing. The leader was a beautiful woman dressed in a jaded green dress.

    Her dress was below her knees, revealing her smooth, fair calves. Her body was hot, she had big breasts and a perky butt. She was extremely pretty with her brows arched on point and skin as fair as porcin. Her eyes shone like diamonds. In entirety, she looked noble and precious.

    Vixen! Was she a vixen?

    Su Yun was shocked.

    Wasn¡¯t this woman the one she met when he was trying to get the Sprite¡¯s Shadow?

    Just as Su Yun was looking at her, she turned towards him.

    ¡°Rascal, what are you waiting for? Their target is the Indigo Phoenix. Not you! Better run when they¡¯re not interested in you yet! Go!¡±

    Ling Yu Qing nagged.

    Su Yun nodded and turned. With the edge of the sword pointing far ahead, a multi-coloured beam of light shot out with a sonorous sound.

    However¡­

    The woman seemed to have identified who he was behind his mask

    ¡°Chase him!¡±

    Turning to her side, she ordered.

    With skin like a bark, two tall man standing beside her rose immediately and chased after him.

    But then, the people of Sky Blue Nation had arrived. Seeing this group of people trapping the Indigo Phoenix, everyone raged as they charged over.

    ¡°A bunch of idiots!¡±

    The woman did not fear them. As her pupils constrict, she waved her hands and the ground around her cracked. Emerging from the cracks were huge amount of greenish, eerie hands as they reached out towards the spirit soul disciple experts.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    The experts from the Sky Blue Nation eximed as they dodged.

    But not for long, the two suddenly charged onto them with a body reeking of thick greenish Qi.

    These Qi were thick and scary. It was as though they did not mind the appearance of the Sky Blue Nation¡¯s experts. One they appeared, they charged onto them.

    The experts of the Sky Blue Nation all turned pale as their hearts thumped hard.

    Was this an ambush?

    ¡°Kill them! I¡¯ll use their souls to cultivate weapons!¡±

    The woman said casually as though it was nothing unusual.

    ¡°Yes, Princess!¡±

    The experts shouted in unison as their intention to kill surged with evil Qi.

    Swish!

    A ck sword brushed past, forming an arch and flew forward. When it got near to a mountain, it fell and crashed into it.

    Dong! The ck sword fell onto the ground. The man standing on the ck sword scurried under a big stone.

    Su Yun hid behind the rock carefully. He panted heavily, but did not make a sound.

    Swoosh!

    A few shadows past by him. In a blink of an eye, they were gone.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was relieved.

    The Heavenly Scale Divine Eye in his eye could conceal his cultivation level and Qi. As such, his opponents would not be able to detect his Qi. As long as he hid himself, they could be shaken off easily.

    Staying behind the rock for a while, Su Yun¡¯s anxiousness had also died down

    All those people were all Spirit Soul Disciples. Who exactly was the woman who was reeking of evil Qi? Why was she here?

    Su Yun was confused as questions filled up his mind. Taking the sword sheath off, he attempted tomunicate with Ling Qing Yu.

    ¡°Qing Yu, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu¡¯s fragile voice emerged.

    ¡°I have some pills with me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a sword. I can¡¯t digest pills. I can only use my body¡¯s strength to recover. Earlier on, the Contracted Victory Sword had used up quite a fair bit of my energy. I probably can¡¯t leave the sword sheath for some time.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu said.

    ¡°Why were those people there?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I was following your instructions to await for the tear-provoking array to force the Indigo Phoenix to cry. Who would¡¯ve known that when it cried, this group of people would appear and beat me up. They were ready to take the Indigo Phoenix away. I¡¯m not their match as they were too strong. I¡¯m lucky you came early or else I¡¯d be killed by them.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu sighed a breath of relief after the cmity.

    Su Yun went quiet for a while before he said: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Thank me? What are you thanking me for?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for helping me.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, rascal. Please don¡¯t think I was willing to do it. Since you¡¯ve gotten the Limitless Sword Sheath, I¡¯ve recognized you as part of Limitless Sword sect. I helped you merely because I wanted to repay my benefactor.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Su Yun did not say another word.

    They idled for about an hour before Su Yun picked up death sword and stepped on it directly.

    After getting the aqua meteorite, he had all the ingredients he needed. He only had one thing left to do, which was to get back to Blossom Heart Valley as soon as possible to cultivate the pill.

    Seated on top of mountain looking as though a sword had pierced through the clouds between the mountain was an ancient sect.

    Immortal Sword Sect.

    This sect had passed down countless of generations. In the entire southern region, nobody dared to look down on them, not even Long Ao Nation, Profound Sky Sect, or Swallowing Heavens sect.

    A long, stone stairs extended all the way from the foot of the mountain to the peak. In the middle of the mountain sat a beautiful, exquisite pavilion decorated with statues made from gigantic swords. Surprisingly, around the divine sword mountain, there were many floating immortal pces around the divine sword mountain.

    At this moment, just outside the jaded divine sword hall were the family of Su who made robes. They stood in two lines at the side and were the elites of the Su Family¡¯s main house. Each of them had high cultivation level and thick Qi.

    Within the main hall, Su Yang Nian, the new sessor as the Great n Elder of the Su Family stood in the middle of the hall.

    At the sides of the hall were all the n elders of the Immortal Sword Sect. Other than the administrator n elders, fourth n elder Feng Jian, fifth n elder Chen Nan, seventh n elder Mo Wen Shan and the youngest n elder of Immortal Sword Sect, the eleventh n elder Xiao Zheng Ming were all present too.

    Third n elder, Long Xian Li was not present but the disciples of the Great n Elder Shen Hong were all gathered at the front of the hall, led by Bai Yan Shan.

    In the middle of the main hall, a handsome, suave middle aged man sat on a throne which waspletely made out from jade and fully embellished with swords and talisman.

    The man frowned as he looked at the men standing below him in disatisfaction.

    ¡°n elder Su Yang Nian, is what you say all true? The person who killed the Great n Elder of my Immortal Sword Sect is Limitless who is currently situated in Blossom Heart Valley?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Su Yang Nian who had a short moustache nodded and stated: ¡°Limitless was a traitor of Su Family, named Su Yun. He was originally an inner sect disciple but since he waszy in cultivating and had no thoughts of improving himself, he was casted out to the outer sect. Nobody bothered about him since then but because of this, he bore grudges against the Su Family. I don¡¯t know how he managed to practice all those weird and eerie sword techniques to increase his cultivation level. He perpetrated outrages in the Su Family and had made several mistakes! But because he had disguised himself as Limitless, it was difficult for me to realise it! Until today, I hope to seek your cooperation that we can join hands and capture this bastard together!¡±

    ¡°Not only did this man practiced odd sword techniques, he stole my sect¡¯s Heavenly Crystal and Evesting Stone! He¡¯s a great enemy of the Immortal Sword Sect. I will not let him go!¡±

    And then, Xiao Zheng Ming raged.

    ¡°He used this item to kill Great n Elder Shen Hong! I need to seek revenge for him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, no matter where he¡¯s hiding, we have to avenge for n elder Shen Hong!¡±

    ¡°Yes, avenge him!¡±

    A few of the n elders shouted angrily.

    Then, the disciples trained by Shen Hong walked out and stood in the middle of the main hall. They then kneeled to the second n elder Tang Tian.

    Tang Tian stood up and looked at this disciples in shocked.

    ¡°You.¡±

    ¡°Second n elder!¡±

    One of the disciples shouted in grief.

    ¡°Master treated us like gems, taught us sword techniques and nurtured our cultivation. He was just like our biological parents!! Now that master had been murdered and the murderer is running free!! I would like second n elder to uphold justice for master and n elder Shen Hong! Attack blossom heart valley and dismember Su Yun¡¯s body!¡±

    ¡°Please uphold justice for us, second n elder and dismember Su Yun¡¯s body!¡±

    The disciples shouted unanimously.

    Standing from one side, Su Yang Nian was shocked to see this.

    Yet, Shen Hong¡¯s favourite disciple, Bai Yan Shan stood at the side still.

    She did not kneel nor kowtow nor plead.

    Tang Tian kept his gaze and looked towards Bai Yan Shan. he asked: ¡°Yan Shan, all your brothers and sisters have came up to to plead. Why are you not saying anything?¡±

    Bai Yan Shan looked up and looked towards Tang Tian with her wless, petite face. Then, she shook her head lightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to seek revenge for your master?¡± Tang Tian knitted his brows.

    ¡°Nope.¡± A soft, and gentle voice emerged.

    ¡°Then?¡±

    ¡°Revenge must be seeked but I don¡¯t wish to borrow any help from the sect. I would like to kill my enemy on my own.¡±

    Her voice was still gentle but was filled with tenacity!

 Chapter 181 Back to The Valley

    <h4>Chapter 181 Back to The Valley</h4>

    ¡°Based on your strength?¡±

    Second n elder nodded. He was impressed: ¡°Yan Shan, you¡¯re gifted and have insights, which is also why n elder Shen Hong is biased towards you. But Su Yun is different now. Although his cultivation is not high, he has the Evesting Stone and Heavenly Crystal. If I didn¡¯t guess wrongly, the Monarch ult Force is also in his hands. If you fight with him alone, you can¡¯t win!¡±

    After finishing his sentence, amotion broke out.

    ¡°What? The Monarch ult Force is in his hands?¡±

    ¡°I still remember Limitless had stolen the Monarch ult Force at Wu Shuang Jue Peak. If Su Yun is Limitless, then the Monarch ult Force is in his hands!¡±

    ¡°Jesus, this man has the Heavenly Crystal and Monarch ult Force with him. With the Evesting Stone to improve his cultivation level, how heavenly defying is he! The only thing is that he does not have the time now, but in the long run, he would be a formidable person! If we don¡¯t exterminate him now, there would be endless troubles in the future!¡±

    ¡°This man is too scary! We have to exterminate him!¡±

    Everyone looked worried as they discussed.

    ¡°But this man is currently in Blossom Heart Valley. The Blossom Heart Valley isn¡¯t very easy to offend because even though they aren¡¯t considered strong, they have good allies! Even the disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect have received help from the Blossom Heart Valley. If we head over now, can we get it?¡±

    Eleventh n elder, Xiao Zheng Ming voice out.

    ¡°How can Blossom Heart Valley turn against us for such a vicious person?¡± The great disciple of Sheng Hong asked.

    ¡°Maybe!¡±

    Before waiting for other n elders to exin, Su Yang Nian interrupted.

    He scanned through everybody lightly and moved his lips: ¡°From what I know, Su Yun has a good rtionship with the Pill King from Blossom Heart Valley. When Su Yun was poisoned, he was personally treated by Pill King. Everyone should know, Pill King has always been chasing after the philosophy of medicine. He was not interested in anything else. For him to treat personally, how important was that person to him? From what I see, if everybody headed over, none of you would seed.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Tang Tian looked up and stared at Su Yang Nian for a while before he said: ¡°Then let¡¯s follow n Elder Su¡¯s orders. How would you go about handling a bastard like Su Yun?¡±

    ¡°Simple!¡±

    Su Yang Nian smirked and chuckled then he refuted: ¡°Doesn¡¯t Su Yun have the Heavenly Crystal and Monarch ult Force?¡±

    With that, everyone was enlightened, as though a candle was lit up in the darkness.

    Everyone came to see the light.

    Tang Tian lowered his head to think about it before he shrugged and muttered: ¡°It isn¡¯t easy to deal with Blossom Heart Valley. We might lose the reputation of Immortal Sword Sect if we do this, but to avenge n elder Shen Hong, I¡¯ll do whatever it takes! Feng Jian, bring your men and spread the news that Su Yun is Limitless and is currently holding onto the Heavenly Crystal, Evesting Stone, and Monarch ult Force. Tell everyone too, that Su Yun is currently at Blossom Heart Valley! As such, countless sects would head forth to Blossom Heart Valley to capture the wanted man. Though Blossom Heart Valley might be able to fight off one or two, they might not be able to do so with three or four sects. We¡¯ll wait till the moment they can no longer hold on and have to hand Su Yun over, then we¡¯ll intercede!¡±

    When Feng Jian heard this n, his eyes lit up.

    ¡°I¡¯llply with second n elder¡¯s orders.¡±

    With that, he was about to arrange everything.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Promptly, Su Yang Nian shouted once again.

    Feng Jian looked at him.

    Su Yang Nian then said calmly: ¡°All of the news must be spread to others but there¡¯s one message that you need too. Limitless Qi is Demonic Qi and there is a possibility he¡¯s part of the Demonic Continent. You just have to say this to everyone else, that the Blossom Heart Valley is currently safekeeping a demon. They have sinned badly. They must hand over the demon obediently or else they¡¯re making enemies with the entire Sky Martial Continent!¡±

    With that, Feng Jian understood it all.

    Su Yang Nian was merely finding an excuse for all the sects to find trouble with Blossom Heart Valley. With this excuse, anyone and everyone could seek trouble with Blossom Heart Valley. After all, they were on the side of justice.

    Feng Jian nodded and left immediately.

    ¡°Thanks second n elder for seeking revenge for master!¡±

    The disciples of Shen Hong bowed to him once again.

    ¡°Revenge must be sought but you can¡¯t turn muddle headed for revenge!¡± Tang Tian said nonchntly as he stared at Su Yang Nian with aplex look.

    It was an extremely long journey back to Blossom Heart Valley, but Su Yun never stopped for one moment. He advanced forward with full force. With the speed of his sword, he finally arrived at Blossom Heart Valley after half a month.

    At the mouth of Blossom Heart Valley was a long queue of people who travelled miles to seek treatment, waiting for the people of Blossom Heart Valley to cure them.

    Gui Mo Jue patrolled at the mouth of the valley. That was his job daily. He needed to ensure that each and every disciple was focused and alert when they carry out a diagnosis so there was not one mistake made. Once there was a problem, the reputation of blossom heart valley would go down the drain and the patient might risked losing his or her life!

    Ka da

    Then, a sound echoed. Everyone looked over to see a man in ck demaster clothes, stained with soil and mud. The man behind the mask looked fatigue as he fell from the sky suddenly.

    He panted heavily and walked towards the mouth of the valley with his ck sword as his walking stick.

    ¡°Master Su Yun!¡±

    Looking over, Gui Mo Jue got the shock of his life. Quickly, he ran over.

    ¡°Are you alright? Master Su Yun? Quick, get someone to help!¡±

    Gui Mo Jue shouted.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    Su Yun took a deep breath and stared at the front and said: ¡°I merely used up too much Profound Spirit Qi in an attempt to rush over. I just need to rest but I don¡¯t have much time now. Quick, prepare a pill room for me! When I recover, I¡¯lle looking for you again!¡±

    ¡°Ok ok, not a problem at all! Let me first prepare you a room to rest!¡±

    Gui Mo Jue answered and called for two disciples to lead Su Yun to a room to rest, then he ran to inform Pill King and the others.

    In the middle of the quiet Blossom Heart Valley sat a few elegant cubicles. Qing Er sat at the side of lotus pool quietly and looked upon the koi fishes swimming in the pool. She looked lifeless and frail.

    Two silhouettes appeared in the small alley, a man and a woman. They were donned in white, in clothes which were clean and pure. The man was tall and handsome. He was slightly tanned whereas the girl was small and petite. She looked cheerful and bubbly. The two whispered something as they walked over. Looking at the person at the lotus pond, they were stunned as they fell silent.

    Su Xin Yue was speechless as she walked over.

    ¡°Miss Qing Er, are you thinking about Big Bro Yun? Don¡¯t worry, Big Bro Yun ising back soon. If you¡¯re so depressed, you might hurt your body instead. When Big Bro Yunes back, he would be worried sick.¡±

    It was just.

    Su Xin Yue did not pull Qing Er back to reality. She sat and stared quietly into the lotus pond without saying a word as though she did not hear a single word from Su Xin Yue.

    ¡°Miss Qing Er!¡±

    A mindless Su Xing Yang came over and shouted for her.

    His voice was loud as though he was a thunder. With that, he scared off all the koi fishes in the pond. Qing Er was also brought back from her deep thoughts. She looked to the left and to the right with eyes big and asked: ¡°What, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Bro! What are you doing?¡±

    Su Xin Yue kicked Su Xing Yang¡¯s leg and shouted before she smiled at Qing Er: ¡°Miss Qing Er, don¡¯t worry. Big Bro Yun will be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the both of you.¡± Qing Er reacted but when she heard Su Xin Yue¡¯s words, she did not say anything. She merely feigned a smile as her eyes sunk back.

    Looking at Qing Er, the two did not know what to say.

    Da da da

    Then, a series of running steps rang from the small alley. The siblings looked forth to see Gui Mo Jue¡¯s great disciple, Li Song running towards them.

    Seeing them standing by the side of the lotus pond, he cupped his fist and said respectfully to the three of them. Smiling, he announced: ¡°Miss Qing Er, Miss Xin Yue, Mister Xing Yang, Master had sent me to inform all of you that Master Su Yun is back!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    As though something was prickling in the ear, her ears stood as she turned and ran over in sick state. She asked anxiously: ¡°Bro Li, what are you saying? Young Master is back in the valley?¡±

    She was apletely different person. The Yu and Yang siblings were shocked.

    ¡°Yup, he¡¯s currently resting now!¡± Li Xiong smiled.

    Qing Er stepped forward and started running.

    ¡°Aye, Miss Qing Er!¡±

    The siblings chased after her.

    In the resting room.

    A huge recuperating Qi array was in action. The patterns and items used for this array were all high grade ingredients. Emerging from the array were beams of rainbow mixed with an abundance of gentle Profound Spirit Qi which was not of any elements. They prated into Su Yun¡¯s body as though they were little goblins. Once they were in his Qi channels, they nourished his spirit essence and Qi channels

    Su Yun swallowed a few other pills to facilitate his recovery process. Very quickly, the Profound Spirit Qi within him formed and he was instantly much more energetic.

    ¡°Indeed, the Blossom Heart Valley earned its reputation. It merely took them half a day of work and his Profound Spirit Qi has recovered mostly. This array was amazing. If it was other sects, they would most definitely not be able to achieve this in a day!¡±

    Su Yun opened his eyes and looked at the array beneath him. Taking a deep breath, he got up and walked out of the house.

    Crack.

    The wooden door opened. The moment Su Yun stepped out, he saw a person seated next to the house.

    This person looked pale. With brows arched nicely, she looked elegant and graceful. Donned in a dress of green, she leaned against the pole with her eyes shut as though she was taking a rest. But she looked exhausted and her eyes were red as though she had not been resting well for the past few days.

    ¡°Qing Er?¡±

    Su Yun was shocked as he kneeled down to shake this girl awake.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar face right in front of her. She could not longer take it as she went straight into his arms.

    ¡°Young Master!!¡±

    She hugged him tightly, as though she was afraid that Su Yun would vanish in the next second.

    ¡°Big Bro Yun, you were resting so Miss Qing Er dared not disturb you, so she waited outside! For the past days, she had been thinking about you all day and night. Big Bro, now that you¡¯re back, everything is fine.¡±

    Su Xin Yue and Xu Xing Yang said as they came over.

    Hearing that, Su Yun smiled as he caressed her pale, icy face. His heart ached for her: ¡°Such a dummy!¡±

    Not long after he left the resting room, Gui Mo Jue and the Pill King came over too.

    During this time when Su Yun was not at the valley, the Pill King did not forget to umte all the hard diagnoses he had encountered and insisted on Su Yun helping him to find a cure. Su Yun did not reject, instead he asked Gui Mo Jue for help to arrange a pill cultivating room as he went to the medicinal hall to study the medicine.

    But after he had solved all the queries and doubts the Pill King had, Su Yun did not leave in a haste.

    In the medicinal hall, Su Yun took out all the items he had retrieved and ced them on the table meticulously.

    Yin Yang Soul Stone Powder, Obsidian Moonstone, Wu Huang Flower, and Aqua Meteorite.

    Once everything was out, the Pill King was instantly attracted to them.

    His sense for ingredients were astounding and even Su Yun was intimidated by it. In the entire region, there was probably no one that could be on par with the Pill King.

    This old man was practically living for medicine.

    The Pill King stopped what he was doing, came over and looked at all the ingredients on the table.

    ¡°I know this. It¡¯s called Aqua Meteorite, a special production of the Sky Blue Nation!¡±

    The Pill King picked up the indigo diamond and studied it.

    ¡°As for the others, youngd, tell me, what are they?¡±

    ¡°Senior Pill King, do you want to know?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Of course!!¡± Pill King was impatient as he tugged on Su Yun and asked: ¡°Quickly, what are you cultivating now?¡±

    ¡°Detoxifying pill!¡±

    Su Yun replied: ¡°But, this process is extremelyplicated, and I hope Senior Pill King can help me on this.¡±

 Chapter 182 The Two Mightiest Join Forces

    <h4>Chapter 182 The Two Mightiest Join Forces</h4>

    ¡°Detoxifying pill?¡±

    The Pill King was shocked, but then he got it right away: ¡°Is this the antidote pill for Qing Er¡¯s poison?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is known as the Triple Yang Universe Pill. The recipe for it is ssified but I was lucky to obtain it. I¡¯ll tell you the steps in detail in just a bit! As for now, we need to do some adjustments to the pill cultivating room.¡±

    ¡°Triple Yang Universe Pill?¡±

    Pill King only heard the important words, leaving other words out. His eyes burned with passion as he looked at Su Yun with his brightly lit eyes: ¡°What miracle pill is that? How can it detoxify the Isted Enchanting Demonic Poison in Qing Er¡¯s body? The Isted Enchanting Demonic Poison is a fatal poison. Can this pill will work?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, not only can it detoxify Isted Enchanting Demonic Poison, it can detoxify several other poisons! It is considered a holy medicine but its creation process and ingredients are highlyplex and hard to obtain. I¡¯m considered lucky to have obtained all of these ingredients. If I¡¯m down on luck, I¡¯m sure I will not be able to gather all these ingredients so easily!¡±

    Other than the Ying Yang Soul Stone powder, he got the Obsidian Moonstone purely based on his luck. And with Hu Qian Mei¡¯s help, he managed to get the Wu Huang Flower. If not for them, he would have lost his life. Lastly, the Aqua Meteorite, was purely because of the timing he managed to grab hold of. If Su Yun discovered this poisonter, the Aqua Meteorite would have been sold at a high price. That would spell trouble for him.

    If that was the case, Su Yun could only rely on these ingredients to suppress the poison in Qing Er¡¯s body as he looked around for the Aqua Meteorite. If he still did not manage to get it, then maybe he would use extreme methods, or even head back to the Su Family.

    ¡°It¡¯s that miraculous?¡±

    The Pill King¡¯s eyes was still burning with passion as he revealed a sly smile. Reaching out with his shrivelled hands, he pressed onto the artery on Su Yun¡¯s neck as he chucked: ¡°Youngd, I¡¯ve been treating you well, haven¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Not too bad, senior, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much, but are you willing to teach me the method to cultivate this Triple Yang Universe Pill?¡±

    The Pill King was slightly embarrassed as his hands trembled continuously.

    Though it was a presumptuous request, but to Su Yun, it was sincere. Su Yun¡¯s cultivation was low and he did not have a high status. He was only good at medicine but he was not known for it. Other than the reputation he has as Limitless, he was just a small person. But The Pill King was different. He was well-known, and in the Blossom Heart Valley, his status was high. If it was other people, they would never put their pride aside to ask of Su Yun.Yet, he did not care about his pride and asked Su Yun for it in the name of medicine.

    ¡°Senior Pill King, you¡¯re joking. I¡¯m willing to teach. If I were to cultivate this pill alone, I will not be able to make it!! Senior, you¡¯ve been treating me so well, I will do the same for you too.¡±

    Su Yun said it seriously.

    Actually, he had gotten all his medicine techniques from the Blossom Heart Valley and from the Pill King. The Blossom Heart Valley was a second home to him. How could he not be grateful for that? Especially in his previous life.

    ¡°Good! Good! Hahaha, youngd, my foresight was good, and my efforts have not gone down the drain, hahah¡±

    The Pill King was not too excited or happy. He was merely justughing as he patted on Su Yun¡¯s shoulders, lookingforted.

    ¡°Senior, please follow me!¡±

    Su Yun said.

    ¡°Ok!¡± The Pill King nodded as he followed Su Yun closely, as they headed for the pill cultivating room.

    This room is called the ¡®Harmonious¡¯ pill cultivating room, and was one of the biggest pill cultivating room in Blossom Heart Valley. It was mainly used for the n elders and all the elites from the other sects to use. The disciples had no authority.

    Upon the Pill King¡¯s request, this pill cultivating room was temporarily reserved for him. With the setup from Gui Mo Jue, all the ingredients within the pill cultivating room were well prepared.

    The ¡®Harmonious pill cultivating room¡¯ was extremely spacious. It was about the size of several entrances of the valley. The pill cultivating room had no roof, the walls of the room were made from crystals. Connecting the walls to the floor was an array. The engravings on the crystal walls were known as ¡®origin array¡¯. This array did not have much depth. It was merely used to store the energy of the items. The crystal walls covered with metal that possessed a lot of Profound Spirit Qi. Once this array was activated, all of the Profound Spirit Qi within the crystals would be released and it would supply a constant Profound Spirit Qi to anyone who was in the the pill cultivating room. It was a verymon pill cultivating method. Of course, with such advantages there were also ws. One of the advantages was that it could ensure quality of the pill that was being cultivated as it was nourished with spirit Qi and so, it would be effective. But it also meant that it would use up a lot of the energy in the crystals. Once the Profound Spirit Qi within the crystals had all been released, then, one would have to pay huge sums of money to repair the crystal walls. Unless one had great authority or belonged to a noble sect, he would never be able to bear such costs.

    On the surface of the floor of the pill cultivating room, it was covered by another array.

    The array had a facilitatory role to y but they were not meant to be used on humans or on the pills. Instead, it was used on the furnace. This array was unique to Blossom Heart Valley. In the entire continent, there was only one of them. It helped to support the ingredients of the furnace and ramped up its effectiveness. All the energy that was released were not Profound Spirit Qi. Su Yun was not able to analyse the reasoning and structure of the array and was undoubtedly interested in it. No matter how long he took, he could never simplify this array.

    Su Yun, Pill King, Qing Er, the Yue Yang siblings, Gui Mo Jue, Li Song and the other Blossom Heart Valley people gathered in the room.

    ¡°Open the door!¡±

    The Pill King shouted to the two disciples standing outside of the pill cultivating room.

    ¡°Yes, master!¡±

    The two disciples from Blossom Heart Valley opened the door quickly without dying.

    ¡°Mo Jue!¡±

    ¡°Bro, is there any other instructions?¡±

    ¡°Please cooperate fully with Master Su Yun and me! You¡¯ll send some outstanding disciples toe over and help out. At the same time, they can learn.¡± The Pill King said lightly.

    Gui Mo Jue was overjoyed to hear that.

    This was a good opportunity to learn.

    Su Yun¡¯s knowledge of the medicine was not inferior to the Pill King. Now that the two of them are joining forces to cultivate a pill, the process would indeed be fulfilling. If the disciples were lucky to watch from one side, they would definitely benefit from it!

    ¡°Bro, don¡¯t worry. Mo Jue will do as you say now.¡± Gui Mo Jue cupped his fist and ran out.

    A whileter, he led a group of 30 disciples from Blossom Heart Valley with mixed genders. They were all about 20 to 30 years old and they all looked excited and happy. They looked toward Su Yun and the Pill King with utmost respect.

    Su Yun looked around but he did not say anything. Instead, he tilted towards the Pill King and asked: ¡°Senior, shall we start?¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm!¡±

    Pill King nodded and extended his hand: ¡°Please!¡±

    ¡°Please!¡±

    Su Yun replied as he turned towards a jaded table in the right corner of the pill cultivating room.

    The ingredientsid on the table weremonly used. Su Yun idled over for a while before he gathered a pile of ingredients and walked towards the gigantic furnace in the middle of the pill cultivating room.

    Hashima cauldron.

    A cauldron made from a ten thousand year old Hashima core nucleus. This cauldron could only take cold, not heat. So naturally, harsh, cold temperatures produced from arrays were needed to cultivate a pill from this cauldron.

    ¡°To cultivate a pill from ice is a technique that is mainly used for a more specific type of pills. Some of the ingredients had a unique structure. Once they are heated up, their structures would change and they would melt. At such, the essence within the ingredients would be lost. Then, you wouldn¡¯t be able to concoct the pill. Our ancestors created this method to cultivate pills with ice was to preserve all the essence in the ingredients as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°Master Gui had already prepared the pill cultivating room for them. But right now, I need to do some adjustments for instance, the ultimate yin frosty me array underneath the Hashima cauldron. The heat is most important in cultivating pill. Same thing, it is important to control the heat when you¡¯re using ice to cultivate pill. Only with the optimum temperature will you be able to cultivate a pill. Senior, it isn¡¯t easy to obtain the Aqua Meteorite and Obsidian Moonstone. If I fail, there is no second chance. So it must seed.¡±

    ¡°Eliminate the array and the respective markings. With its effects decreased, the temperature would drop too.¡±

    ¡°Changing the tracks and patterns of the array can help to decrease the temperature that the array is producing. The patterns of the array is just like hand manual, finger manual. Each action, each pattern can help to release a burst of extraordinary energy. We must not belittle them.¡±

    ¡°Thest thing is to fill up the patterns. This is the most important step as it connects the array to the furnace, so it is directly rted to the extent of facilitation it will provide. We need to ensure the sess of this pill concoction so the extent of filling up the pattern must be at least 90% done!¡±

    Su Yun said as he walked.

    ¡°90%?¡±

    Everyone from Blossom Heart Valley took a deep breath while Qing Er was lost as she did not understand anything.

    ¡°What is filling up the patterns?¡±

    ¡°Bro, is it impressive to fill up the patterns up to 90%?¡± Su Xin Yue asked the disciples around her.

    ¡°Of course! It¡¯s already impossible to fill up 10% of the patterns. Toplete it to 90% is already the highest realm of an array master! Do you think it¡¯s impressive?¡± The man eximed.

    After which, the three were all shocked.

    The Pill King frowned: ¡°90%? Youngd, only the highest level array master in the continent could do this. I¡¯m good at medicine and although I don¡¯t suck at array techniques but I don¡¯t dare to boast about it. It¡¯s considered good that I canplete 70% of it!¡±

    ¡°Senior Pill King, please don¡¯t be humble. Though it¡¯s hard to fill up the patterns, it¡¯s also pretty easy. Basically, it requires: meticulousness. We just need to go through step by step to fill up the patterns and not neglect any part of it to achieve perfection. It¡¯s hard to do so alone. Afterall, it¡¯s a huge array and one might not be able to hold up since mistakes can happen when you reach thest few. But, it is different for two people. We can help and amend one another¡¯s work if we find one! It is absolutely not too hard toplete 90% of the pattern!¡±

    Hearing Su Yun say that, the Pill King had no fear. He nodded and said: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let me try!¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t much time left, let¡¯s start from this side!¡±

    Su Yun said as he turned towards the disciples: ¡°The process of filling up the patterns will be longer and we might use up more than half of the energy of the crystal wall, please go and get more crystals so we can use it to repair the walls. Also, do look for ¡®conscientious grass¡¯ for the Pill King and I so we can stabilize our mentality and focus better.¡±

    (Note: i think the conscientious grass is weed ><)

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    All at once, everybody made a move without dying.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡±

    Su Yun said to the Pill King as they walked towards the array beneath the ¡®Hashima cauldron¡¯.

    Once they were in the array, Gui Mo Jue took out the ¡®cial powder¡¯ and started filling up in between the patterns of the array.

    To fill up the patterns, one needed ¡®spiritual Qi¡¯. Previously, when Su Yun filled up the patterns, he used the ordinary ¡®golden bird phosphorus powder¡¯, which cost about ten thousand spirit coins per bag. The ¡®cial powder¡¯ was more expensive than the ¡®golden bird phosphorus powder¡¯. The spiritual Qi of ¡®cial powder¡¯ is considered cold and it is extremely valuable. It costs at least thirty thousand spirit coins or more. Gui Mo Jue had prepared six of them and the Blossom Heart Valley was probably the only sect who had the capability to possess them. Afterall, they were notcking of money.

    ¡°Qing Er!¡±

    As Su Yun filled up the patterns, he called out for her.

    ¡°Yes, young master!¡±

    Seated in a daze, Qing Er ran over hurriedly.

    ¡°Stand on the right side of the Hashima cauldron!¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    Qing er went over there without any hesitation.

 Chapter 183 With Tenacity, There Will Be Rewards

    <h4>Chapter 183 With Tenacity, There Will Be Rewards</h4>

    ¡°It is the hardest toplete the 90% filling of the patterns. Laid in front are the sequences of pattern. ording to the patterns of the array, it is sufficient to use Profound Spirit Qi to seal it off, but at the end, it is insufficient to seal it with just powder. It needs some adjustments to the patterns. Also, because the patterns were already filled up, the array already had its spiritual characteristics. At the moment, there will not be any changes to the array. Any changes would be very mild. This puts our observation to the test, senior Pill King. When we fill up the patterns, we will have three breaths of rest. That meant that after three breaths, we need to continue filling up the patterns or else the patterns of the array would shrivel and dry up. At such, we will not be able to continue filling up the patterns and then, we will fail. We can take turns to fill up the patterns and right after me, you can take over. While you fill up the patterns, I will look over you so when you make any mistakes or when the array starts to change, I¡¯ll remind you. Once you¡¯vepleted, you¡¯ll then look over me immediately. Two is more than one, with our cooperation, it will not be hard to achieve 90%!¡±

    Su Yun filled up the patterns as he spoke.

    The Pill King nodded.

    At the side, the disciples took out the recording diamonds to note down what Su Yun had said. They were all focused.

    Xin Yue and Xing Yang looked at Su Yun in awe.

    ¡°Big bro is such a pro. How did he learn, he knows everything. He already has an extensive knowledge of the medicine, now he has even mastered the art of array techniques, isn¡¯t forming the 90% array patterns the formidable one in the continent?¡±

    Su Xin Yue eyes shone as she looked towards Su Yun with a tinge of passion.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s the greatest master if he knows how to fill up the patterns up to 90%. You can only say it¡¯s rather impressive. Although the pattern of the array is one of the most important aspect in forming an array, but it is not an array. An array master¡¯s skills, cultivation level are all important too. The key thing is the ingredients. The patterns of the arrays only decide the strength of the array. As for the others, they determine the quality of the array! So, it¡¯s not enough to judge master Su Yun¡¯s standard of array techniques!¡¯

    Gui Mo Jue said at the side.

    Su Xin Yue listened but she was in a daze. She pretended that she understood and nodded her head.

    As for Qing Er, she had been staring at person who was so focused on filling up the patterns.

    She felt as though she was dreaming.

    ¡°Why does young master knows how to fill up the patterns? Why did he know how to set up an array? Isn¡¯t he the one who can¡¯t even cultivate properly? Why does he know so many things? When did he learn them?¡±

    Qing Er¡¯s mind was in a mess but there was a surge of happiness.

    ¡°We¡¯re past 70%!¡±

    Just then, someone eximed softly.

    ¡°Do not speak!¡±

    Gui Mo Jue shouted back to shut everybody up.

    This was the crucial point where they needed to be focused. Although based on the Pill King and Su Yun¡¯s cultivation level, they would definitely not be distracted by any rumbles.

    Su Yun stared at this ¡®extreme frost array¡¯ pattern and filled it up with cial powder carefully. The powder contained Profound Spirit Qi. Slowly, he filled them up and connected it with the array¡¯s seal.

    There were beads of sweat formed on his forehead and each drop of it were being pushed away by the people at the side using their Profound Spirit Qi so that it did not fall into the array.

    80%pleted. They should start filling up the patterns like what he said.

    Hua.

    Su Yun had filled up this side of the array and without dying, he assisted Pill King in filling up the patterns.

    No mistake!

    Swap positions!

    No mistake!

    Swap positions!

    The two of them were familiar with each other so they worked well hand in hand. The others watching were amazed by their teamwork.

    Not knowing how long had passed, the sky outside lit and went dark again. After the disciples had repaired the crystal walls, 80% of the patterns werepletely filled.

    Thest 10%.

    Su Yun looked at the left over patterns. Panting heavily, he struggled to keep his eyelids opened. He seemed as though he was exhausted.

    ¡°Quick, the Conscientious Grass!¡±

    Gui Mo Jue said quickly.

    Then, two disciples from the side quickly prepared the grass and stuffed it into their mouths.

    The two chewed anxiously. Once the Conscientious Grass was in their mouths, it showed effects almost immediately. They were much more energetic and Su Yun looked better.

    Thest 10% was the key.

    Everyone was dizzy now as though they could pass out anytime. If not for the Conscientious Grass that provided them some mental strength, Su Yun would not be able to hold on any longer.

    Ultimately, he was someone who had yet to attain the Spirit Core realm. Although they were both pill cultivators, the Pill King¡¯s cultivation level was much higher than his.

    After curing Qing Er from the poison, he must definitely increase his cultivation level. With the Evesting Heart and the talent he got from Hu Qian Mei, it would definitely be fast for him to climb up the cultivationdder. He was not sure if he might meet up with any dangers in future. With a strong power, he can ensure Qing Er¡¯s and his safety.

    Su Yun thought to himself. Biting onto his tongue, he gave himself a punch and forced himself to keep it up and continue drawing the array.

    ¡°Youngd, keep it up!¡±

    Seeing Su Yun¡¯s hands shaking and the Profound Spirit Qi he was using was super thin, the Pill King broke out into a cold sweat.

    The people around them saw the two of them in the array slowing down, especially Su Yun whose hands were already not listening to him.

    ¡°Young master.¡±

    Qing Er¡¯s eyes welled up. She wanted to cry as though her heart was being pricked by needles. She thought of calling out to stop her young master, but she was afraid she might disrupt him. In a moment of hesitation, she was in pain.

    Nobody knew how Su Yun managed to pull through for the next 8 hours. Thest 10% was almostpleted. Su Yun waspletely exhausted. He fell on the array motionlessly as though he had passed out. Whatever that was left waspleted by the Pill King.

    ¡°Quick! Take him to rest!¡±

    Gui Mo Jue shouted anxiously/

    ¡°Yes, n elder!¡±

    Su Yun was carried away while the Pill King finished thest part of it. As such, in thest 100 years, Blossom Heart Valley was the first toplete a close to perfection, 90%pleted array

    When Pill King finished hisst step, he dropped onto the ground and panted heavily as though he was suffering from starvation.

    When the array was done, the entire furnace and the room was adjusted. What followed then were long, arduous time of pill cultivation.

    Su Yun made Qing Er stand in the middle of the array because her poison could not be suppressed by any medication. Su Yun specifically ordered Gue Mo Jue to set up this array mainly to seek out the Qi of the demon poison in Qing Er.

    After all, it was the first time that the Triple Yang Universe Pill was being cultivated, and although it was said to cure all poisons, Su Yun did not know if it was true. Right now, he could only maximise the effects of this pill.

    He did not want to miss this chance due to his own failures and mistake so he was taking absolute seriousness in each step.

    After obtaining the Qi of the demon poison, he needed to match the ingredients to this Qi. The main ingredients that could work on this demon poison were Aqua Meteorite and Obsidian Moonstone.

    The cultivation of the Triple Yang Universe Pill had captured the attention of Blossom Heart Valley. Other than the sect leaders closing down, the other n elders had came over to observe. However, the ¡®harmonious¡¯ pill cultivating room was already sealed up so they could only watch from afar.

    Once the furnace was activated, the cultivation of the pill started. Loops of colourful radiance emerged as if a fairy was born from the furnace. It was magical.

    On the ninth day, the colourful radiance dimmed, and as expected, the ice of the furnace dispersed.

    This marked thepletion of the pill.

    Qing Er, Xin Yue and Xing Yang, Gui Mo Jue and all the other n elders of the Blossom Heart Valley waited patiently outside of the ¡®harmonious¡¯ pill cultivation room for the opening of the furnace.

    Within the pill cultivating room, Su Yun and the Pill King stopped whatever they were doing and looked at each other. Then, they reached out together at the same time to open the lid of the hashima cauldron.

    The moment it opened, a gust of abstruse Qi burst out with beams of light shooting out into the sky.

    ¡°This is the Qi of the Spirit level!¡±

    The second n elder Chen Mu Yun, waiting outside gasped when he saw the beams of light.

    ¡°Only pills of the spirit Level would produce such Qi. Seems like this pill can be hailed as a spirit level pill!¡±

    ¡°This Spirit level pill is so miraculous. The Triple Yang Universe Pill might really be able to cure all poisons!¡±

    The n elders broke into a discussion. After the door of the pill cultivating room was opened, they walked in.

    Su Yun jumped onto the lid and looked into the furnace. There was a shiny ck and white pearl in it. He was instantly overwhelmed with happiness. He took it out quickly

    With the pearl in hand, he felt his hands were cold.

    ¡°It¡¯s done! It¡¯s done!!¡±

    Su Yun cheered as he smiled widely.

    His efforts had paid off.

    ¡°All thanks to you!¡±

    The Pill King smiled and congratted.

    Su Yun turned around and bowed to Pill King and Gue Mo Jue,

    ¡°Without the help from you both, Su Yun would never be able to cultivate the pill. Qing Er¡¯s poison is hard to cure, you¡¯re both my benefactor. Su Yun will never forget the kind favours Blossom Heart Valley had done for me! I¡¯ll repay you in the future!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, since when have you started using such a strategy? The Blossom Heart Valley practices medicine for the world, and save those in need. We¡¯ve saved countless of lives in the recent years. This pill is meant to save someone. Even without your crazy magical medical skills, I will still help you!¡±

    The Pill Kingughed, looking like he did not care.

    ¡°Alright, master Su Yun. The pill is done, quick, give it to miss Qing Er!¡±

    The second n elder, Chen Mu Yun smiled and gestured.

    Su Yun nodded.

    But he hesitated and said: ¡°The Triple Yang Universe Pill is an extremely high quality medication and is probably above a Spirit Level pill. For Qing Er to eat it, she would definitely find it hard to digest the pill. Please help Qing Er absorb this pill, n elders!¡±

    ¡°Are you saying to use the array to digest the pill?¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm! Yes, may I ask all n elders to give your strength to help digest this pill!¡±

    ¡°No problem. We¡¯ll help you to the end!¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡±

    Su Yun said in gratitude as he bowed to them again.

    At this moment, a hundred miles away from the Blossom Heart Valley was an obsolete mountain.

    Ady donned in green robes stood at the peak and stared quietly at the Blossom Heart Valley. Behind her were all sorts of demons and vixens.

    These demons looked weird, some had rabbits as their head and the bodies of a cow. They were all covered in skulls and bones. Some had two heads. None of them looked normal.

    The white bone carriage they used obtained skulls and corpses along the way andid them on the ground. Now, the entire mountain was stained blood red.

    ¡°Seems like the rumours are true. The guy named Limitless is indeed in the Blossom Heart Valley!¡±

    The girl looked back towards the demons and muttered: ¡°Quick, get the sect prepared. We don¡¯t have much time. Suddenly, the entire world knows of this news. Someone must have done it on purpose. Soon, there will be people making their way towards the Blossom Heart Valley. We have to get the sprite¡¯s shadow and leave as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Princess!¡±

    The demons shouted in unison, with voices full of humility and respect.

 Chapter 184 Are You Looking Down On Us?

    <h4>Chapter 184 Are You Looking Down On Us?</h4>

    The Pill King personally arranged the sequence of the pill¡¯s digestion for Qing Er. Once all of the array required to digest the pill was set up behind the mountain, Qing Er went into it. Surrounded by the n elders, they sent their energy towards the array to strengthen it and made use of the domain to digest the pill.

    Su Yun wanted to help badly but, his cultivation was not as strong as theirs, so he could not help much.

    Then, just as the n elders of the Blossom Heart Valley were preparing this big array, a shocking news was passed down.

    ¡°What? Are you for real?¡±

    Behind the mountain, the Pill King was preparing the arrays when he heard Gui Mo Jue¡¯s reports and instantly, he looked serious.

    ¡°Absolutely true, senior brother. The news have spread all over the ce and disciplesing through from Broken Rush City heard the rumours from the spirit cultivators saying that Su Yun is Limitless. He is currently in Blossom Heart Valley and that Limitless currently possesses the Heavenly Crystal, Monarch ult Force and other strong treasures! If he has them all, then he would have no enemies!! Also, there are people who said¡±

    Once Gui Mo Jue said till this piece, his eyes darted around as though he was hesitating if he should say it.

    ¡°What else did others say? Don¡¯t hide it from me!¡±

    The Pill King said frustratingly.

    ¡°Yes, senior brother.¡± Gui Mo Jue took a deep breath and continued: ¡°There are even people who said Master Su Yun is from the Demonic Continent. Initially, many had detected the demonic Qi on him when he was fighting the battle at Purple Star Academy. Even if he wasn¡¯t from Demonic Continent, he would probably have some connections with it. I¡¯m afraid that are countless peopleing towards Blossom Heart Valley, trying to use us of keeping a demon by our side!¡±

    ¡°Covering up a demon?¡±

    The Pill King moaned: ¡°They¡¯re obviously finding an excuse for me to hand Su Yun over!! So that they can obtain the Heavenly Crystal and Monarch ult Force!¡±

    Su Yun, who was eavesdropping from the side remained speechless as though he was thinking of something.

    ¡°Youngd!¡± Then, the Pill King stared at him.

    ¡°Senior, what instructions do you have.¡±

    ¡°Are you really Limitless?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Yun did not hide from him.

    ¡°Why did you kill Shen Hong and the great n elder of Su Family?¡±

    ¡°They deserved it!¡±

    ¡°Is Monarch ult Force, Heavenly Crystal and other items on you.¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡±

    ¡°Are you together with the Demonic Continent?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    After an interrogation, the Pill King nodded. There were not much changes to his expression. Pondering, he shrugged his shoulders and stated: ¡°I believe in Su Yun. Since he isn¡¯t part of the demonic continent, then he is part of Sky Martial Continent. I don¡¯t care who has he killed or what kind of treasures he has on hand. I have no right to ask about that, Mo Jue, go and arrange. If anyone wants to look for Su Yun at Blossom Heart Valley, tell them Su Yun is a guest of Blossom Heart Valley. Blossom Heart Valley will not send their guest away! Understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gui Mo Jue replied.

    When Su Yun heard the Pill King¡¯s words, not only was he moved, he was utterly grateful to the Pill King.

    However, he was still able to discern the situation clearly.

    ¡°Senior, now that this had happened, I think we can put Qing Er¡¯s pill digestion on hold. Please help out. If Master Gui is holding it up all alone, I¡¯m afraid there might be idents.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I believe the people can differentiate between white and ck! The digestion of the pill cannot be dyed or else the effects of Triple Yang Universe Pill would decreased by half. This must carry on. Don¡¯t worry about the others, my disciples will settle it.¡± The Pill King answered.

    ¡°Master Su Yun, don¡¯t worry. Gui Mo Jue will settle it clearly!¡±

    Seeing the two so confident, Su Yun did not persuade any further. He took a bow and replied: ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need from Su Yun, please be direct with me.¡±

    Solemn and serene music sounded through the blue sky, as Two divine statues stood side by side.

    In front of the statues, ten thousands of shadows filled the ground as they kowtowed to the statue.

    The scene was glorious, dignified and holy. Even if it was the holy emperor, he too would be shocked by the scene.

    Amongst the ten thousands of people, a gingered hair elderly walked through.

    He was in a blood robe and on it¡¯s back was a majestic eagle. He held his head low, afraid to look at the man in between the statues. Walking forward, he looked sincere.

    ¡°I pay my respects to the Lord.¡±

    The elderly walked up, threw his walking stick aside and kneeled down.

    ¡°Have you found the person?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in Blossom Heart Valley.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s raze the grounds of Blossom Heart Valley.¡± The man between the statues said nonchntly.

    If he lets other people hear his words, how would one feel? There was probably not another one in the southern region who dared to boast such words.

    The elderly thought for a moment before he looked up and said humbly: ¡°Sir, I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. If we follow your way, it might disrupt your n and also will be disadvantage to my sect.¡±

    ¡°What do you suggest then?¡±

    ¡°Let Immortal Sword Sect and the Su Family take action. They have already set up everything with the Heavenly Crystal and Monarch ult Force as the bait. I believe countless people would pounce onto Blossom Heart Valley.¡±

    With that, the sky sheltering the heavenly statues fell silent.

    The man who had his hands behind his back was speechless. It took quite a while before he said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me down this time.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    The elderly replied quickly.

    The man nodded and continued: ¡°I¡¯ve received some news, those men they sent here, seemed to be collecting something. Maybe you can send some to spy on them.¡±

    The elderly smirked: ¡°Do they even have time toe to Sky Martial Continent? Don¡¯t tell me they can handle the situation there?¡±

    ¡°Maybe they can¡¯t so they¡¯re here seeking a solution.¡±

    The elderly kept quiet.

    ¡°Also, other than bringing her in, bring that mutated person here too. I¡¯m curious how a nobody could suddenly change into someone incredibly strong, the center of attraction. Maybe he has something we¡¯re interested in.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir, I¡¯ll settle everything for you.¡±

    ¡°Mhmm!¡±

    The man nodded: ¡°Off you go. Get me news quick. There isn¡¯t much time left.¡±

    ¡°Yes my lord.¡±

    The elderly kowtowed once again before he got up. He retreated back bowing and left the ce of Heavenly Statues.

    The Pill King led the n elders of Blossom Heart Valley behind the mountain to start the technique to aid Qing Er¡¯s digestion of the pill. Not knowing how long this process wouldst, Su Yun and Gui Mo Jue observed from the side. But Su Yun was still worried about the news.

    He, himself was Limitless. And he had the Monarch ult Force and Heaven Crystal etcetera. Why did the news spread so suddenly? Why would these treasures be made known to the public? Shouldn¡¯t it be hidden well? After all, the more people who knew about it, the stronger thepetition. The chances of getting the treasures would be slimmer.

    Probably someone had let this news out intentionally.

    It was most probably the Su Family. After all, they would not darey their fingers on Blossom Heart Valley.

    It was not a long term n to stay in Blossom Heart Valley. Su Li Xiong had wide connections and was even connected to Profound Sky Sect. If the Su Family dare not offend Blossom Heart Valley, couldn¡¯t the Profound Sky Sect do so?

    After Qing Er¡¯s poison ispletely removed, we had better leave this ce quickly so we don¡¯t bring the people of Blossom Heart Valley too much trouble.

    Su Yun lowered his head and thought.

    ¡°Master! Master! Bad news!¡±

    Just then, a Blossom Heart Valley disciple ran over hastily.

    Su Yun and Gui Mo Jue turned to look at him.

    ¡°What happened? Why do you look so anxious?¡± Gui Mo Jue frowned tightly.

    ¡°The people from Colored Rock Sect of Smokey Wind Valley, and Three Items Deity Pce are all gathered at the mouth of the valley, wanting to meet the sect leader.¡±

    The disciple sounded nervous.

    ¡°To see the sect leader?¡± Gui Mo Jue raged the moment he heard him: ¡°Why are the three sects looking for the sect leader all of a sudden? I¡¯m afraid they¡¯reing for Master Su Yun¡¯s treasures? Tell me, who have the three sects sent? Are they qualified to meet the sect leader?¡±

    ¡°Three Items Deity Pce have sent their sect leader, Xiang Li. the Smokey Wind Valley¡¯s great n elder Xiao Feng and the Colored Rock Sect¡¯s sect leader, San Shi are all at the mouth of the valley. Other than the three of them, the elites and the n elders from their sects are all present.¡±

    The disciple trembled.

    ¡°All these sects are too greedy!¡± Gui Mo Jue moaned: ¡°Previously, Blossom Heart Valley had helped to heal them but we don¡¯t see theming to send their regards. Now that there are treasures here, they are all here!¡±

    ¡°Master, what, what shall we do now?¡±

    Disciple asked.

    ¡°What can we do?¡± Gui Mo Jue snorted: ¡°Tell Li Shang not to let them in. I¡¯ll be out in a while!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The disciple ran out immediately.

    ¡°Master Gui, I¡¯lle with you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Stay here with Miss Qing Er. this is just a trivial matter that I can handle.¡±

    Gui Mo Jue left right away after he finished his piece.

    Su Yun hesitated but he still did not make a move.

    After leaving the mountain, Gui Mo Jue stomped his way back to the mouth of the valley.

    Along the way, the disciples and the elites of Blossom Heart Valley were making their way back too. Of course, Poison Immortal Valley had yet to make a move. Without the Pill King or the lord of the valley¡¯s orders, they would only charge at the most intense situation.

    Then, at the mouth of the Blossom Heart Valley.

    Dense silhouettes stood still.

    Manymoners who saw such strong sects were all frightened. They were all gathered together and shivering.

    It was a huge difference between people with cultivation and those without. There was no difference for a spirit cultivator to kill an ordinary being like just how they would pinch an ant to its death. Although these sects were just and honorable, such that they would not kill without reason, it was however, normal to develop fear for the strong and mighty.

    All the sicklings were invited into Blossom Heart Valley whereas countless of elites blocked off the entrance of the valley.

    At the opposite stood several strong Qi people. Two men and one woman, namely the sect leaders, Xiang Li from Three Items Deity Pce, Xiao Feng from the Smokey Wind Valley¡¯s and Qi San Shi from Colored Rock Sect.

    The three all looked in their 30s as they were dressed solemnly and had embellishments of their own sect.

    Xiang Li, the assistant sect leader frowned as she stared at the entrance of the valley.

    ¡°Li Song, have you informed your n elders? Let us into the valley soon, and let us meet with your n elder!¡±

    Xiang Li shouted.

    ¡°Reporting to Sect Leader Xiang Li, the lord of valley had closed his doors to rest and now is a bad time to see him! Li Song has already sent disciples in to inform Master Gui Mo Jue. I believe he is on his way here to meet with you sect leader, and all n elders.¡±

    ¡°Gui Mo Jue?¡±

    Xiang Li¡¯s face sunk and she yelled: ¡°The sect leader and n elders of three great ns havee down personally. Not only is Blossom Heart Valley not letting us in but instead, you¡¯re merely sending a puny character like Gui Mo Jue to wee us? Are you too proud of yourselves? Are you just looking down on us?¡±

 Chapter 185 I Must Eliminate Him

    <h4>Chapter 185 I Must Eliminate Him</h4>

    ¡°People say, Blossom Heart Valley practise medicine to help the public, they are benevolent to everyone, are a group of people without desire and do not seek for favors, never did we expect that today you Blossom Heart Valley people were actually acting! Can it be possible that you all are taking advantage and stealing from all of us?¡±

    Xiao Feng from Smokey Wind Valley, mocked loudly.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Li Song was was furious, he stared at the obesedy, clenched his teeth and fist and said: ¡°I hope Elder Xiao Feng will take back the nasty words she just said, my Blossom Heart Valley is not as you say!¡±

    ¡°Nasty words? Ke, don¡¯t you think that you people are the ones that are nasty?¡±

    Xiao Feng did not care much about him, and immediately retorted: ¡°Your Blossom Heart Valley is harboring a demonic person, means you are colluding with them, who knows if you all are conspiring! Heh,paring nastiness, who do you think is worse??¡±

    ¡°Do not nder my Blossom Heart Valley!!¡±

    Li Song who was thoroughly enraged, shouted out in anger.

    In a moment, all the people from Blossom Heart Valley started to shout together.

    ¡°Do not nder my Blossom Heart Valley!!!!¡±

    Even if their cultivation was not strong, did not have powerful techniques, their physical bodies were weak, but their loyalty to their sect, was stronger than everyone else present.

    This was theirfortable and warm ce, and they had already viewed this ce as their home, treated all the people of the same sect as their kins, to humiliate the sect, was simply humiliating their family, how could they take it?

    Basically everyone stepped forward, looking as if they would start attacking if Xiao Feng spoke further.

    Seeing this situation, her face turned pale, and did not dare speak.

    ¡°Heh! People from the Blossom Heart Valley have such a temper!¡±

    Qi San Shi from the Colored Rock Sect snorted: ¡°We did not say anything wrong, you guys are harboring Limitless! Or is that a lie? If not for the fact that your Blossom Heart Valley practise medicine to save the public, and cure the dying and sick, do you think we will just stand here and continue talking to you? We would had already rushed in, treat you all as demons and wiped all of you out!¡±

    When he said those words, all the people around him also gained confidence, and started shouting one after another.

    ¡°That is right, Limitless is bloody and cruel, to have killed and harmed so many people, The heavens cannot tolerate him!¡±

    ¡°You have to hand him out!¡±

    The shouts from everyone continued to escte.

    ¡°Since you people from the Colored Rock Sect have so much confidence, then our Blossom Heart Valley will open our doors for you! And let youe in! See if you have the power to treat our Blossom Heart Valley as demons and deal with us!¡±

    Just at this time, an old voice sounded out.

    Everyone turned to look, and saw the white gowned and grizzled beard Gui Mo Jue and a few disciples walking over together.

    ¡°It is Master Gui!¡±

    ¡°Master Gui is here!!¡±

    ¡°Master!!¡±

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re here!¡±

    All the disciples of Blossom Heart Valley rejoiced as they shouted out.

    But when they see Gui Mo Jue¡¯s dark face, and with the group of people walking with him, the disciples automatically dispersed.

    Now that Gui Mo Jue had appeared, some people secretly exchanged nces, but no one spoke.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Gui Mo Jue swept the entire crowd with his eyes, and snorted: ¡°Everybody, why have you stopped talking? Or is it that you all believe that I do not have the qualifications to talk to you? If you feel that my qualifications is not enough, then please leave! Today the representative from Blossom Heart Valley, is only me, Gui Mo Jue!¡±

    His hard cold voice, was clearly stating that he was not going to give any room for discussion.

    A few of them seeing that it was impossible to see the Valley Master, dropped the matter.

    But Xiao Feng spoke out: ¡°Since Grandmaster Gui Mo Jue said so, then we will not beat about the bush! Today the reason that I havee, is that I hope that you, grandmaster, can hand over one person, and that is Su Yun! I believe the matter had reached your ears right? Su Yun is colluding with the demons, of course, whether he is from the Demonic Continent or is colluding with them, it doesn¡¯t matter, we need to eradicate the demon, and protect the peace of Sky Martial Continent, that is what us warriors are tasked to do, and as the famously righteous Blossom Heart Valley, I believe that you will not wish to be associated with the demon, and quickly hand over Su Yun.¡±

    ¡°Colluding with the demons? Associated with them?¡±

    Gui Mo Jue stared at the group of people, his face darkening, and he snorted: ¡°That is bullsheet! You all im that Su Yun is colluding with the demons, then bring out the proof, if you do not have any evidence then do not think that you can randomly nder people!¡±

    ¡°We do not have the evidence, but Grandmaster Gui can bring Su Yun out for a confrontation!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we need Su Yun to personally stand here, I want to analyze the attribute of his Profound Spirit Qi, if he truly is not colluding with the demons, his body will definitely not have any trace of the special baleful Demonic Qi that only Demonic Qi Cultivators have! If you truly wish to clear Su Yun¡¯s name, then bring him out!¡±

    Xiang Li reasoned out.

    ¡°We wish for Grandmaster Gui to call Su Yun out, if not! I will not give up!!¡±

    Qi San Shi shouted.

    ¡°I will not give up! Can Grandmaster Gui quickly bring Su Yun out!¡±

    ¡°Can Grandmaster Gui hand over Su Yun, if not I swear I will not let this go!¡±

    ¡°I Swear to not let this go!!¡±

    Everyone from the three sects started shouting, their attitude was determined and their tone harsh.

    Gui Mo Jue frowned, his heart bing cold.

    It was impossible to speak with reason with these people, they only had one goal, to make Blossom Heart Valley give up Su Yun.

    They only wanted Su Yun, they did not truly care of whatever demon or demonic qi.

    ¡°A group of sanctimonious people, if Master Su Yun reallyes out, who knows what this group of people will do.¡±

    Gui Mo Jue secretly mumbled.

    ¡°Master, what do we do now?¡±

    A disciple beside him asked.

    ¡°What else can we do?¡±

    Gui Mo Jue said softly: ¡°The elders are currently assisting Miss Qing Er to digest the pill, we can only dy them, and wait for the elders toe out of the array.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    The disciple asked, his eyes full of worry.

    Although Gui Mo Jue was in front of him taking charge, but his cultivation level was not high, what if the three elders decided to barge in?

    The people of Colored Rock Sect , Smokey Wind Valley and Three Items Deity Pce were still shouting, while Blossom Heart Valley did not make any actions, causing Xiang Li and the rest to be impatient.

    The three of them secretly exchanged nces, and Xiang Li began speaking.

    ¡°Grandmaster Gui, let us speak openly! Are you handing him over or not? We do not have much time, please quickly give us an answer!¡±

    Xiang Li Growled.

    Su Yun was Limitless, and him being in Blossom Heart Valley had already spread. They were considered early, and who knew how many tyrants were on their way, so they only had the chance to quickly seek Su Yun out, to have the hopes that they could retrieve the treasures on his body. If the stronger sects came, they would not be able to get anything.

    The three sects had already discussed and came to an agreement, the Evesting Stone, Monarch ult Force and the Heavenly Crystal would be split equally, if not, the three sects would not even form together toe.

    ¡°Su Yun is a noble guest of my Blossom Heart Valley, why should we hand him over?¡±

    ¡°So what you are saying, is that you are not willing to hand him over?¡±

    Gui Mo Jue did not know what to say.

    ¡°Everyone, let us not waste anymore time, and quickly grab him! If not by the time the other sectse, it would be difficult.¡±

    Xiao Feng softly told the other two.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Qi San Shi nodded his head, stepped forward and grumbled: ¡°Since Grandmaster Gui is not giving a reply, then, for the safety of Sky Martial Continent, for the safety of all the citizens, for justice and peace, we have to offend Blossom Heart Valley!!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Gui Mo Jue became frightened: ¡°What do you want to do? You want to barge into the Valley?¡±

    ¡°Since it hase to this, I too cannot wait any longer! Sorry to offend you!!!¡±

    Xang Li shouted.

    ¡°All the disciples receive my orders!¡±

    Xiao Feng Shouted loudly.

    ¡°Here!¡± Everyone from Smokey Wind Valley all shouted in unison.

    In the next moment, both sides of people opened up.

    The atmosphere instantly became heavy, the situation quickly bing tense!

    A few people had already brandished out their weapons, and were activating their mystical techniques.

    Killing intent shed across Xiao Feng¡¯s eyes, and a shout came out: ¡°Listen to my orders, get ready¡±

    ¡°You all dare to behave atrociously in Blossom Heart Valley?¡±

    Just at this time, a cold voice sounded out from the valley.

    Everyone was taken aback, and all their heads turned towards the direction of the sound.

    They saw the people of the valley burst into an uproar, followed by them voluntarily making way, and a young man dressed in jet ck demaster clothe, with a cold expression, walking out with his ice cold eyes staring at them.

    On his back hung a sword sheathe, in his hands he wielded dual swords, one ck one green, sword intent shooting out, he stepped forward, steady, calm, without the slightest amount of panic.

    Su Yun!

    Limitless!!

    The hearts of everyone outside jumped.

    Qi San Shi, Xiang Li and Xiao Feng gazes allnded on his body at the same time.

    ¡°Su Yun is out!!¡±

    ¡°Su Yun! Is that Su Yun? He seems young!¡±

    ¡°Martial artists with strong cultivation can change their appearance, even if they look young, that does not mean they are young!¡±

    ¡°Was he the one who killed the Su Family and Immortal Sword Sect power n elders at Wu Shuang Jue Peak?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the man who snatched away the Monarch ult Force?¡±

    ¡°Rumours said he killed the Demonic Race Blood Demon, and saved Purple Star Academy!¡±

    ¡°That is a lie, he is clearly colluding with the Demonic Continent people!!¡±

    ¡°Why is there not a trace of Demonic Qi on him? And his Profound Spirit Qi is weird, I have never felt a property like that before!¡±

    ¡°Is that the effect of the monarch ult force?¡±

    The people from the three sects all started discussing, their rustling and disturbing noises did not stop.

    The tension eased up.

    ¡°Master Su Yun, why did youe out?¡±

    Seeing Su Yun walking out, Gui Mo Jue was distracted for a while, but quickly sorted himself out, and anxiously said: ¡°Quickly go back in, I will settle the problems here!¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Su Yun looked at Gui Mo Jue, then casually walked forward, to the front of the group.

    He did not say anything, pierced his swords into the ground, and stared at the opposing group coldly.

    ¡°I, Su Yun am right here! I am here to tell all of you, I am not a Demon, I am Su Yun! At the same time, I am also Limitless, and up to date, I have already killed 3 Spirit Soul Disciple ranked people. Everyone other than the top 3 of the List of wanted criminals have been killed by me, Although my cultivation level is not high, that does not mean I, or my methods are weak. Everyone, if you feel that you have the capabilities to take the Heavenly Crystal, Monarch ult Force and Evesting Stone from me, then please make your move, before that, I will say this.¡±

    He lifted up his gaze that was as cold as a de, stared intently straight at Xiao Feng, Qi San Shi and Xiang Li.

    ¡°Whoever makes a move, that means I will not rest until he or she is dead! I, Su Yun, must eliminate them!!¡±

    The profound and fierce killing intent rippled and spread out along with his words.

    His words were sharp like knives, they pierced into everyone¡¯s hearts, and practically everyone trembled involuntarily.

    Even the people from Blossom Heart Valley could not help but shiver slightly.

    Shouldn¡¯t those words only be spoken by people who are savage?

    The faces of Xiao Feng and the rest turned pale white, their minds trembling.

 Chapter 186 The Gathering of the Elites

    <h4>Chapter 186 The Gathering of the Elites</h4>

    The tales of Limitless Sword Lord had long since spread across the entire Southern Continent, with every single tyrant in all the sects hearing about it. The people that Limitless killed were all existence who were at least in the Spirit Soul Disciple realm. People who were in the same level as them, how could they not take note.

    Thinking about Shen Hong and the Su n elder¡¯s painful death, Xiao Feng, Qi Shan Shi and Xiang Li hesitated.

    The person in front of them was not easy to be defeated, if he truly was strong, being pressured to a point, he might just go into a frenzy killing, and kill them all.

    Everyone then realised, this person called Su Yun, was the Su Yun from the Su Family, and also the Limitless Sword Lord that struck fear into the hearts of the criminals on the wanted list.

    ¡°Hey, what do you two say? Seeing Su Yun¡¯s attitude, it is as though he ns for me to continue waiting, and if I attack first, Blossom Heart Valley will definitely help him, at that time it will definitely be messy, who knows when he will strike us amidst that chaos?¡±

    Xiao Feng said softly to Qi San Shi and Xiang Li.

    ¡°What are you scared of? We have so many experts on our side, why be afraid of one small Limitless? He is just using the power of the Heavenly Crystal and Monarch ult Force treasures for power, there¡¯s nothing much to him.¡±

    Qi San Shi remained unconvinced.

    ¡°Heh, Sect Leader Qi spoke some good words, but you have to know, we have so many experts, but can theypare to the experts of Wu Shuang Jue Peak? On that day, Limitless barged into the Meeting of Heroes, and in front of all the countless experts of the different sects of the Southern Continent, he personally killed Shen Hong and the Su n Elder!! If he, under that situation was able to handle two Spirit Soul Disciples, can¡¯t he kill all of us here today?¡±

    Xiao Feng rebutted.

    Hearing that, Qi San Shi¡¯s face changed again, and could not say anything more.

    ¡°Elder Xiao, please do not speak of words that frighten people. The situation is different, the people in it are also different. I heard that on that day, there were many experts vying and fighting for the Monarch ult Force. The situation waspletely messy, so no one was able to help out the Su Family and Immortal Sword Sect, this gave Limitless the chance to do what he did. And today, we have so many experts facing Limitless one person, are we still going to let him go rampant and arrogant? Everyone please do not overthink it, we will continue after obtaining the Heavenly Crystal and Monarch ult Force!¡±

    Xiang Li grumbled at the side.

    Hearing the names Heavenly Crystal and Monarch ult Force, The fear in Xiao Feng and Qi San Shi¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared

    The rewards was too great, and their courage shot to the heavens.

    And things were currently very different.

    Even more, the three n elders that were experts from the three different sects were here, based on the number of experts, they were not weaker than at those at the Meet, why would they be worried?

    Seeing the fire in their eyes growing, Su Yun understood that the battle in front of him was inevitable.

    Forget it, fighting is good, now the number one thing I need to do is to dy time, and give Pill King and the rest more time to treat Qing Er. When that is done, we would immediately leave Blossom Heart Valley, if not more and more people wille to find trouble, and Blossom Heart Valley will be in more of a turmoil.

    ¡°Su Yun!¡±

    Xiang Li shouted out.

    ¡°Although you are Limitless Sword Lord, although you have consecutively killed a few Spirit Soul Disciple Realm people, but that proves nothing. Now that people say you are colluding with the Demons, to uncover and rify the truth, and to protect the justice and peace of Sky Martial Continent, you have to follow us for a trip, this way, you can clear your own name right?¡±

    ¡°Go with you all? To where?¡±

    ¡°Toply with my investigation, to check if you really are colluding with the demons or not, if you are not, we will naturally set you free.¡±

    ¡°You think I am a three year old child?¡±

    ¡°We are doing this for your own good!¡±

    ¡°If there really is a need to check, then let me rify and clear my name with Blossom Heart Valley, they are righteous people too, why can¡¯t they clear my name?¡±

    ¡°It is not the same, they have a great rtion with you, how can they clear you?¡± Xiang Li immediately said.

    After a second, bellows and rage sounded out in their ears: ¡°What is the meaning of that! Three Items Deity Pce! Don¡¯t tell me you think that we are demons too? Good Good! Your Three Items Deity Pce is all so mighty! I will report that to my Valley Master, I will see if she will break off all rtions with you!¡±

    Gui Mo Jue shouted out in rage.

    Hearing that, Xiang Li¡¯s face changed, he looked at Su Yun, and immediately knew that he was following Su Yun¡¯s flow.

    ¡°Gui Mo Jue, Xiang Li does not suspect the Valley! Please do not be mistaken!¡±

    ¡°You yourself said those vile words, did I hear wrong?¡±

    ¡°This.¡±

    Snatching the treasures was one thing, but the rtion between sects could not be broken, Xiang Li himself could not promise that they might need Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s help in the future.

    ¡°Gui Mo Jue, Su Yun, please do not diverge from the question! From now, I will only say one more time: Su Yun! Are youing with us?¡± Qi San Shi growled.

    ¡°Not following!¡±

    Su Yun did not bother speaking any further, picked up the two swords of his, and said indifferently.

    His attitude was firm.

    ¡°You want to die!!¡±

    QI San Shi shouted, and immediately jumped out to take action.

    All of the Colored Rock Sect also became restless, and started going forward.

    A big fight was about to explode.

    ¡°Stop!!¡±

    Just at that moment, an urgent voice shouted out.

    Xiang Li and the rest looked up, only to see numerous figures quickly flying over, andnded in between the two sides.

    These people had surprising strong Qi, all of them were Spirit Soul Disciple, in total there were 3 of them, one old woman, and two middle aged men.

    The old woman was dressed in purple robes, in her hand was a walking stick, with wrinkled skin and messy hair. When she appeared, many people on site immediately recognized her.

    Madame Purple Star!

    ¡°Mystical Mountain Range Purple Star Academy Principal, highly experienced schr in the field of Spirit Cultivation, a strong person on the verge of stepping into the realm of the Spirit Star Disciple stage.¡±

    Qi San Shi, Xiao Feng and Xiang Li could not help but tremble in fear.

    Although this person was still in the realms of Spirit Soul Disciple, but the three of them were just at the fifth stage of cultivation, how could they dare contend against an expert at the tenth stage?

    And the other two were not simple characters, on their waist hung simr stone tes, on the te carved a big ¡°Mu (Ä¾)¡± word, the profound power of the Soul Stone surging out from their bodies.

    ¡°Mu Family! The Soul Stone aristocratic people from Mystical Mountain Range is here!¡±

    Someone else shouted out.

    Hua!!

    At this time, a huge waveprising of Purple Star Academy experts and Mu Family people, around a 1000 people were seen rushing forward. Upon reaching, they crowded along the sides of Madame Purple Star and the two Soul Spirit Disciple experts, and a young man riding on a purple horned beasts rushed forward.

    It was Mu Feng.

    ¡°Why are they here?¡±

    Su Yun was startled.

    People from the Purple Star Academy and the Mu Family all rushed in, stopping in front, standing opposite of the Colored Stone Sect, Three Items Deity Pce and Smokey Wind Valley.

    The situation immediately took a huge change.

    With everyone looking, Madame Purple Star walked forward together with Mu Feng who got off the beast.

    The two of them had hatred in their eyes and their expression sullen as they stared at Xiao Feng, Qi San Shi and Xiang Li.

    ¡°All of your apparent famous upright families, how are you different from the demons? You sanctimonious people, are obviously coveting the treasures on Limitless Sword Lord¡¯s body, and are using this nonsensical excuse of demons to create trouble!! Hmph, Today I Madame Purple Star will leave some words! Whoever opposes Limitless Sword Lord, will be opposing my Purple Star Academy!¡±

    Madame Purple Star stomped her walking stick fierce on the ground and bellowed out.

    ¡°I am Mu Feng, from the Mu Family of Mystical Mountain Range, I am here representing the Mu Family to announce that, whoever causes trouble for Master Limitless, is making an enemy out of my Mu Family! In that case, if he dies, my Mu Family will die together!¡±

    Mu Feng shouted at the top of his lungs.

    The two of them stood there unwavering, upon saying those words, the entire situation changed on the spot.

    The three people did not say anything.

    Gui Mo Jue was inwardly joyous, and anxiously rushed to greet the two of them.

    ¡°For the two of you to be able toe in time to support us, I, Gui Mo Jue, am beyond thankful!¡±

    ¡°Grandmaster Gui you are wee! Sword Lord saved my life, and upon hearing worrying news about Sword Lord, we quickly flew over from Mystical Mountain range, in the hopes of helping Sword Lord, it was luck and chance for us to arrive in the nick of time, and notte!¡±

    Mu Feng smiled.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    This time, it was Su Yun who spoke out.

    Madame Purple Star and Mu Feng both looked towards Su Yun and gave a bow, but did not make any sound.

    With Purple Star Academy and Mu Family being present, along with Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s words, Colored Stone Sect, Smokey Wind Valley and Three Items Deity Pce were hesitant.

    Although the three sect were not massive, it was not difficult with the three of them pressuring Blossom Heart Valley, but it was totally different with the appearance of Purple Star Academy and the Mu Family. The two were the top two powerhouses of Mystical Mountain Range, and they could not afford to offend either one of them.

    Xiao Feng, Qi San Shi and Xiang Li¡¯s face were very ugly, looking at the people who were bent on protecting Su Yun, the three of them started exchanging nces.

    ¡°What do we do now? Sect leaders, now that Su Yun is so heavily protected, even if I try to force things through it would definitely not be possible!¡±

    Xiao Feng asked.

    ¡°We should have rushed in earlier, why did you hesitate so much and even listen to Su Yun talk rubbish. Now look, we have no chance anymore!¡±

    Xiang Li snorted.

    ¡°Hais!!!¡±

    QI San Shi did not know what to say, and heavily sighed, but did not express any opinion.

    ¡°So do we go back like this? If we leave just like this, won¡¯t we be ridiculed by others from this day on?¡±

    ¡°Ridiculed? If you do not leave now, do you want to fight them? Purple star Academy is powerful, which of you dare to contend against that old woman Madame Purple Star?¡±

    ¡°This.¡±

    ¡°Continuing like this would not produce any result, we should just withdraw, at least we can still save the rtionship with Blossom Heart Valley, if we continue, I¡¯m afraid that we will not even be able to obtain the treasures, we would also have ruptured our rtionship with Blossom Heart Valley!¡±

    The few of them discussed, all of them showing a serious look on their face.

    ¡°Limitless! You are found to be colluding with the demons! You are a disaster to Sky Martial! Everyone must punish him! Today is the day you die!!¡±

    Just then, a long sentence rippled out, following that, a few figures flew over.

    The three of them who were still wavering looked up, and immediately became stunned.

    ¡°Relentless heart pavilion¡¯s second pavilion master Wang Xian Ming!!¡±

    ¡°Relentless heart pavilion is here!!¡±

    Everyone was surprised.

    ¡°Limitless Lord, although you have people protecting you, but rumours say you are colluding with the Demonic Continent, so, I wish that you can give us an exnation!¡±

    Wind sounds came out, and a group of peoplended down, a vast number of several hundred people, all of them wearing fire red clothes, all of them emitting Scarlet Star Spirit Qi.

    ¡°People from Exuding Fire Sect!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the great n elder Yang Gu? I heard his Scarlet Star Spirit Qi is extremely profound and can melt steel, his power is extremely terrifying!!¡±

    ¡°Never did we expect that even people from those two sects woulde!¡±

    The experts from the Three great sects allmented.

    Xiao Feng, Xiang Li and Qi San Shi¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Even those two sects had arrived? Maybe, we can join forces with them!!¡±

    Xiao Feng quickly told the two beside him.

    Hearing that, Qi San Shi panicked: ¡°Then who will take the treasures?¡±

    ¡°First we take the treasures from Su Yun, the method of splitting, we will discuss it another day!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    Over at Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s side, it was entirely different.

    Gui Mo Jue who had just rxed and released his breath, was once again tensed.

    He did not think that two more sects woulde, who knew how many more sects would appear from time toe.

    What do we do now??

    Gui Mo Jue became worried.

    Rumbling sounds.

    Just then, an oppressive sound suddenly came out from the sky.

    All of the people present raised their heads and looked up.

 Chapter 187 Then I Will Give Them

    <h4>Chapter 187 Then I Will Give Them</h4>

    The rumbling sounds sounded out continuously, like a continuous p of thunder leaping out.

    Every single person below all looked up to the skies.

    Above the Blue Sky, above the denseyer of clouds, something appeared to be drifting.

    Finally, theyer of clouds gradually separated, the bow of the ship prated through the cloud, slowly but surely, the entire ship gradually appeared, in the direction of them¡­

    ¡°Is that¡­The Rainbow Dragon Boat??¡±

    People who had sharp eyes started shouting in surprise.

    ¡°Congregate of Treasures Sect! That is the Rainbow Dragon Boat of the Congregate of Treasures Sect!!¡±

    ¡°The people from Congregate of Treasures Sect is here!¡±

    ¡°It must be for the Monarch ult Force!! The God Treasure King must be looking for Limitless because of the Monarch ult Force!!¡±

    All sorts of shouts came out, the noises did not stop, with the sudden appearance of Congregate of Treasures Sect, everyone all started to have other thoughts.

    ¡°That¡¯s terrible! For Exuding Fire Sect and Relentless Heart Pavilion toe is already a headache, who would¡¯ve known that the God Treasure King woulde too!!¡±

    Gui Mo Jue¡¯s face was extremely heavy, the worry in his heart was bing bigger.

    Madame Purple Star and Mu Feng¡¯s face congealed.

    Of course, Xiao Feng¡¯s side was not any better, with the sudden appearance of God Treasure King, whose purpose was clear, which was for the Monarch ult Force. Even though Limitless relied on his own power to snatch the Monarch ult Force and escaped without trace, he did not receive the approval of God Treasure King, so how could the God Treasure King be satisfied with Su Yun snatching away?

    The Rainbow Dragon Boat hovered over.

    The gigantic Dragon Boat covered the skies, upon getting close to the Blossom Heart Valley, half of the valley was shrouded, and immediately became dark.

    A queer and pressurizing Qi wa emitted, causing all of the disciples inside and outside of the valley to panic, without knowing the reason.

    The Dragon Boat floated in mid air and did notnd.

    Every person on the scene felt their breathing tighten.

    Looking at the deck of the dragon boat, a few dozen shadows flew down, one of the figure instantly taking the lead.

    Bang!

    The sound of the figuresnding down rumbled out.

    Everyone turned to look, only to see a man sitting on a wheelchair.

    God Treasure King!

    His gaze was fixed straight at Su Yun, without any other expression, only anger in his eyes, the amount of anger enough to cause other people around him to feel his rage.

    ¡°We greet the God Treasure King!¡±

    All the n elders of the various sects cupped their fists and greeted.

    ¡°God Treasure King, how have you been!¡±

    The Sect Leaders of the sects all greeted.

    ¡°Everyone, no need to stand on ceremony!¡±

    God Treasure King barely nced at them, after greeting them, his eyes went back to Su Yun, his voice stern: ¡°I have received some news, that Limitless was hiding in Blossom Heart Valley, so I took my Dragon Boat toe have a look, and s the news was real!! Limitless!! Do you still remember me?¡±

    ¡°I greet the God Treasure King!¡±

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°You do know that I am God Treasure King?¡±

    God Treasure king snorted: ¡°You ignored myw, snatched my treasure, stepped over my sect rules, and have humiliated me so!! Today, I want to seek fairness from you! And to take back the Monarch ult Force that belongs to me sect!!¡±

    People who protected Su Yun heard everything, but did not know how to retort, the matter of snatching the treasure, however it was looked, it was Su Yun¡¯s wrongdoing. In the end, the Monarch ult Force still belonged to the Congregate of Treasures Sect.

    Mu Feng tactfully looked at Su Yun, only to see him walk out front, towards the front of the group.

    ¡°No need to worry, all of you step back.¡± God Treasure King raised his hand and said indifferently.

    His disciples hesitated for a while, then retreated.

    Su Yun stopped at the front, his eyes sweeping across everyone on sight, and directly went straight to the point.

    ¡°God Treasure King is mistaken, this Monarch ult Force, already belongs to me! When did it be a belonging of Congregate of Treasures Sect?¡±

    Hearing that, God Treasure King became annoyed: ¡°Limitless, are you trying to publicly provoke me?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Su Yun shook his head, and retorted: ¡°I have to be bold to ask your majesty, that day at Wu Shuang Jue Peak, did you remember the rules you made? You said it, all the sects and families couldpare strength, whoeversts till the end, bes the strongest person, means, that person earns the Monarch ult Force! Right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± God Treasure King¡¯s face darkened: ¡°ording to thepetition rules, the strongest will earn the reward, but, you are not!¡±

    ¡°How am I not?¡±

    Su Yun raised his hand, and pointed to the group of people in front of him: ¡°All these sects who participated in snatching the Monarch ult Force did not win!! Me! Limitless! With only my own strength, I snatched the Monarch ult Force from them! I fought with them, I won against them! My power is not weaker than them, I did not use any sneak attacks! I faced them directly! So¡­ Isn¡¯t that enough qualifications for me to win the Monarch ult Force? So¡­ Isn¡¯t that ording to your own rules?¡±

    Su Yun answered back with a question.

    That made God Treasure King open his mouth wide, but had nothing to refute.

    But very quickly, he recovered from Su Yun¡¯s sudden interpretation.

    ¡°A riot and apetition arepletely two different things, and cannot be mixed together, also, I have not acknowledged you!¡±

    ¡°I always thought God Treasure King was an open-minded person, never did I think that you would be so petty and fuss over minor matters! That was apetition, right there in that situation! Only the strongest can earn the Monarch ult Force, regardless if it was the realpetition or the riot over the treasure, the basis is still the same, unless you still don¡¯t get it?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± God Treasure King frowned.

    Although he knew Su Yun was twisting words and forcing his own logic, but his words was reasonable. At that point of time it was very messy, with everyone trying to use their own methods, but in the end it was Su Yun who won. This meant that his strength and luck was good, everyone was trying to get it, for those who are weaker, could they had gotten it?

    Seeing God Treasure King being stuck with his words, Xiang Li could not look any further. Anymore, they would basically have no chance, and immediately shouted: ¡°Su Yun, stop trying to con your way through! You are a demon! You kill people for money, youmit all sorts of misdeed, first you killed the great n elder of Immortal Sword Sect, then you killed your own great n elder, those merciless and ruthless methods, how can any normal human do it? That is not enough, you still seize other people¡¯s treasures more than once!! Today, with all of us interrogating you, you still try to decline and quibble your way through! With that, clearly you have a secret hidden! You must be a demon!! Fellow cultivators, what are all of you still waiting for? Why are all of you not following me quickly to stop this demon??¡±

    Xiang Li used Profound Spirit Qi to amplify his voice, causing it to reverberate loudly across the entire field, he sounded like the Big Ben chiming away!

    (Note: everyone knows the big ben, chinese meant a big clock, but big ben is nicer :))

    Hearing Xiang Li¡¯s shouts, Xiao Feng and Qi San Shi immediately reacted.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Su Yun is extremely cunning, and dangerously crafty! HE EVEN KILLED HIS OWN FAMILY MEMBER! How is this person not a demon??¡±

    ¡°To defeat a demon, why bother wasting time with words? Everyone just rush for him, and we will talkter! Everyone go up together, no need to fear if he is Limitless or not!¡±

    Following Xiao Feng, Qi San Shi¡¯s shouts, people from the 3 great sects started to shout.

    ¡°Kill the demon! Kill the demon!!¡±

    Everyone raised their hands and chanted.

    The disciples from Exuding Fire Sect and Relentless Heart Pavilion were all affected, as they all started to raise their hands and shout together, they already stood with Qi San Shi and Xiang Li.

    People on the side of Gui Mo Jue were inwardly angered, all of them furious.

    If you want to condemn someone, why bother about the pretext? Give a dog a bad name, then hang him. That was what they were doing. Furthermore, their goal was not Su Yun, but the treasures on him. The appearance of God Treasure King had aggravated Xiang Li and the rest, they could wait no further. The longer they wait, who knew what other big sects would appear? Also, what kind of powerful figure would appear? If they dragged it, they would not be able to even drink any soup!

    Sou!

    In the midst of the excited people¡¯s chants, a blue ze flew out from the Colored Stone sect, straight towards Su Yun.

    It was not a high leveled mystical technique, most probably at the Heart Rank.

    But, it¡¯s appearance, was a clear message.

    Move!

    Sou sou sou sou¡­

    With that, everyone got the message. Colored Stone Sect, Smokey Wind Valley and Three Items Deity Pce were the first to take action, directly attacking towards Su Yun. All of them brandishing out their weapons, activated their mystical techniques, no more talking, no more hesitation, they fiercely went in for the kill!

    Earth shattering mystical techniques converged to form into a vast dazzling surge, rushing towards Su Yun.

    The big battle was initiated just like that!

    There was no process or build up!

    Gui Mo Jue¡¯s face changed!!!

    ¡°What are all of you doing?? Stop immediately!!¡± He screamed with his lungs out.

    But, it was to no avail.

    Xiang Li and the rest were alreadypletely insane, they thirst for the heavenly Crystal, thirst for the Monarch ult Force, for the Evesting Stone! Now that they had the chance, they could not wait for it to slip by, and could only start the motion to kill Su Yun! After taking the treasure then they would discuss about it.

    Law did not work here, so many of the different sects have gathered here today, even if they were impudent, the days after would be much more rxed.

    ¡°Despicable!!¡±

    Seeing this, Madame Purple Star and Mu Feng immediately brought people to the front to block them. But even with the two of them, it was not enough.

    ¡°Stop! Everyone Stop!¡± Gui Mo Jue shouted.

    The people of Blossom Heart Valley immediately formed a circle!

    The mess quickly erupted.

    ¡°Grandmaster Gui!¡±

    Su Yun who was at the front shouted out.

    Gui Mo Jue looked over, only to see Su Yun¡¯s ice cold face, and his gaze as sharp as knives.

    ¡°At this point of time, whatever rules are all not applicable already! The only answer to this problem, is to use force! Let us fight.¡±

    Su Yun finished talking, and directly leaped out, going in to fight.

    GUi Mo Jue stood in the same position startled, stunned for a while. Finally, he exhaled fiercely, resolving his heart to calmness.

    ¡°Is this the only way?¡±

    He lightly sighed.

    ¡°Elder Yang Gu, how long more should we wait?¡±

    Disciples of the Exuding Fire Sect were anxious after seeing the relentless heart pavilion moving.

    ¡°The treasures on Su Yun¡¯s body, when I make my move and kill Su Yun to take the treasures, my Exuding Fire Sect would be so strong!¡±

    One of the n elder spoke.

    ¡°No rush, watch and see how it goes!¡±

    Yang Yu said indifferently.

    The rest of his sect nodded, and retreated to spectate.

    Even the God Treasure King did the same thing.

    Congregate of Treasures Sect could y arge influence, but Blossom Heart Valley was the same. God Treasure King had unfathomable cultivation, but his sect people¡¯s cultivation was not high, so his sect did not have strong fighting abilities. Moreover the members of his sect did not participate in fighting and killing, after all it was only one treasure, in which they had plenty.

    The intensity and ferocity of the current situation far exceeded their imaginations, the experts from the sects all gathered together, fighting in hand to handbat crazily. This had never happened before in the entire Southern Continent!

    Su Yun stepped into the crowd, his eyes zing with fire, his expression fierce, wielding his sword he rushed towards Qi San Shi and the other two.

    He would not surrender the Monarch ult Force, or the Heavenly Crystal, because if he did, he would not have the power to protect Qing Er, nor would he have the power to contend against the Su Family and the Profound Sky Sect! All of these were his lifeline!

    The Heavenly Crystal has already recovered, might as well just unleash the power!

    Previously he had dered that he would not rest until they had died, this was not to scare them, although his power was not good, that did not mean he had no means!

    He wanted to use these people¡¯s heads, to strike fear into those who wish to go against him!

    ¡°You want the Heavenly Crystal? Fine, let me give it to you!¡±

    Su Yun roared, he leaped up into the sky, and injected the Heavenly Crystal directly into his chest.

    In that moment, arge number of ck lines rippled out from his chest¡­

    A strange light illuminated outward!

 Chapter 188 Space Meteor Arrows

    <h4>Chapter 188 Space Meteor Arrows</h4>

    The Heavenly Crystal was stirred, the Qi channels of his body became stronger, his Spirit Essencepletely opened, Profound Spirit Qi burst out like the sea.

    In that moment, it immediately revived the infatuation of it in the people.

    For someone who was not even at the Spirit Core Disciple realm, just after activating the treasure, was able to increase his Profound Spirit Qi to even stronger than a Spirit Soul Disciple.

    The Qi raged out of his body in the form of a ripple that erged all around, the people shooting straight to him were flung backwards upon being hit by the dense power.

    ¡°Not good!! Su Yun activated the Heavenly Crystal! Everyone be careful!!¡±

    Qi San Shan shouted.

    Everyone¡¯s faces changed.

    ¡°Xiang Li! Didn¡¯t you want the Heavenly Crystal? And the Monarch ult Force? Let me give it to you!!¡±

    Su Yun growled, stepping on the Thousand Deep Sword he rushed towards Xiang Li who was behind the group of people, in his hands he gripped Death sword tightly, spinning and waving it.

    Qiang!

    The death sword was unsheathed, the ominous glint came out, the fierce death Qi rising up and scattered around! The brilliant sword Qi scourged out devouring towards Xiang Li!!

    The sword Qi flew over! The sound of the gathering of hundred swords, as the swords flew out of the sheathe and rotatedyers uponyers, forming an extremely huge circle. The des were like wind, circling around Xiang Li¡¯s body, every inch of his body was being corroded by the sword!

    ¡°Su Yun! As a puny Spirit Intermediate Disciple, you dare to challenge me today, is all because of the aid of the Heavenly Crystal! You think that you really are invincible? As the sect leader of the Three Items Deity Pce, how can I not have a strong treasure? You think you are the only person to have it? Let me show you my power today!¡±

    Xiang Li was enraged, he continued releasing the power which was attacking Su Yun and did not retreat. Growling out, he waved his hand, causing a ray of shadow to jump out between his palms, flying straight up into the sky, afterwards dropping down straight towards Su Yun.

    ¡°King Kong ughtering Palm!!¡±

    Dong!!!!

    The big palm fell, causing the earth to tremor¡­

    Xiang Li gazed out, only to see Su Yun raising his death sword with one hand, the sword tip facing towards the sky, bent on stopping the King Kong ughtering Palm¡¯s fall.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A cold glint shed past Xiang Li¡¯s eyes, and he sprung out.

    Just as he made his move, the hundred swords immediately flew out, and began to cut down crazily.

    Layers uponyers of sword images sprayed out endlessly, directly pouncing out.

    Xiang Li waved both of his hands, which were covered in True Divine Spirit Qi causing them to be as strong as steel, and it rapidly moved to block the piercing swords. Even with the intense difficulty, he was still drawing back from the force.

    The 100 swords were ruthless and strong, every move was out to kill. They were like 100 of swordsmen brandishing their sword and fighting, not stopping until they die.

    Xiang Li fought on while being pushed back, while defending he was looking out, hoping to grab the chance to get close to Su Yun who was currently struggling from the palm strike.

    The 100 swords were extremely important, not only were they enveloped with a sharp precision of Profound Spirit Qi, the five different attributes of the Profound Qi were involved. True Divine Spirit Qi, Scarlet Star Spirit Qi, Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi, Swift Wind Spirit Qi and Spirit Life Qi! With the unique power of the five Spirit Qi, Su Yun was able to unleash a powerful force, causing Xiang Li to feel immense pain in his solid steel arms, as a huge number of sword cuts started to turn red on his arms, and it looked like if it dragged on for too long, his arms would be cut off!

    No way, it cannot continue like this!

    Xiang Li clenched his teeth, released a soft growl, started to activate an unknown treasure causing his entire body to suddenly be ted with a gold light, after that he stopped his hands. He was actually releasing his defense, and directly rushing towards Su Yun.

    Cling ng! Ding dang!

    The 100 swords frantically tried to cut down, causing arger number of sparks to appear. The mix of six attributes of Profound Spirit Qi was not enough to break Xiang Li¡¯s defense. The gold body which was an unknown Treasure, was imprable!

    A seemingly unbreakable golden body.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Su Yun snorted, as he just barely managed to cut down the palm, in that moment being free from the attack, Xiang Li had already started attacking!

    ¡°Su Yun! Today I will let you know, that to the people you have offended, even though you have the Heavenly Crystal, you are but a Spirit Intermediate Ant!! I will kill you, and chop you into pieces!!¡±

    Xiang Li saw red in his eyes, and shouted out, both of his arms struck, down towards Su Yun¡¯s head.

    No one could possibly calcte the surprising amount of force that was brought down along with Xiang Li¡¯s hands.

    But Su Yun could make a judgement on it. The attack, could actually split open a big mountain!

    It was impossible to attack head on!

    Su Yun clenched his teeth, and anxiously dodged.

    As he was overly excessive, he appeared to be in a difficult situation, but still managed to dodge. He watched Xiang Li¡¯s fierce hammer-like hands hammering the ground, causing a quake with the point of impact as the epicenter, making the entire Blossom Heart Valley tremor. Everyone who was fighting was affected, and the ones who were closer felt their entire body shake. It was hard to fight, with the ground that was rippling, unless the person had as high a cultivation or stronger than Xiang Li, nobody was able to avoid his attack!

    ¡°Where are you running to?¡±

    Seeing Su Yun dodge, Xiang Li snorted, raising both his fists again and rushing over.

    Despite his force being powerful, his speed was also surprisingly fast. In this way, this surprisingly strong attack could be quickly retracted, readied and released yet again. All in a breath of time.

    Su Yun was unable to dodge any further, and in that situation, he raised his sword to block.

    ng!

    The sound of the violent sh rippled out, and Su Yun¡¯s entire body was flung back.

    In that moment, a few experts from the Three Items Deity Pce who were constantly watching Xiang Li¡¯s fight immediately rushed over, taking the chance that Su Yun was not stable, they all rushed in for the kill.

    Sou sou sou sou¡­

    The 100 swords flew over, protecting Su Yun frantically, the dense sword tips covering him up as though a God was saving his life, blocked the Three Items Deity Pce experts, causing all the mystical techniques towards Su Yun to be deflected. Su Yun to fall safely like a leaf.

    Under the protection of the 100 swords, Su Yun safelynded on the ground, but Xiang Li who was in the air did not give Su Yun the time to catch his breath, and rushed over once again, at the same time bellowing: ¡°Li Kai, Qing Zhang! Come with me and kill this guy!! Attack from his right, do not give mercy, and attack him until he dies!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sect leader!!¡±

    Both of them roared, raising their hands, they attacked from the back and front of Su Yun, pincering him.

    Su Yun released the 100 swords, staring at the two personing towards him, he did not show any signs of fear.

    He raised his hand, waving his fingers, the surrounding 100 swords suddenly became vertical, with his body as the main pir, the sharp swords flew to him forming many folds, wrapping him up.

    Defense in all four directions!

    That was not some sword technique, but a simple sword block!

    However, the sword was not an invincible existence.

    Dong!!

    Xiang Li rushed over, his fist punching the sword wall, causing it to tremble but not fall apart, while Su Yun who was inside did not receive any injury.

    Xiang Li stared at Su Yun who was inside, who exposed a smiled at him with contempt.

    ¡°You think that just by relying on this you will survive? Don¡¯t be so sure!! Take my attack!!¡±

    Xiang Li roared, he released yet another mystical technique, his fists immediately being wrapped by a red light, and then clutching his fists together, he crashed towards the sword wall.

    His tightly clenched fists was like a meteor from outer space that flew straight into Su Yun.

    The dense True Divine Spirit Qi was indescribably strong.

    Just that!

    No matter how strong the attack, Su Yun stood at the same ce, raised his hand, touching onto the jet ck ring on his finger, he closed his eyes and chanted something.

    Boom!!!!!!

    A loud ear splitting thunder sound surged out from the skies!!

    The fist had arrived at the sword wall.

    The zing fist exploded onto the sword body.

    The unspeakably strong True Divine force from his hands ripped apart the swords.

    kacha!

    Kacha!

    Kacha!

    Kacha!

    Many of the swords cracked, broke, shattered, fell, in the end all forming in sword beams that entered the sword sheathe, executing a long dormant state to recover.

    The magnificent sword wall that was created by the 100 swords, was partly scattered and smashed, and could not protect him anymore.

    Seeing this, the arrogance in Xiang Li¡¯s eyes grew more rich.

    ¡°Su Yun! It¡¯s the end!¡±

    He sneered, and his expression became sinister, he waved his fist, and attacked once more!

    Hu!!

    The entire sword wall copsed!

    Going through the sword wall, Xiang Li flew in.

    Bang! The fist broke through Su Yun¡¯s body, but, a strange phenomenon urred. Su Yun¡¯s body broke like a mirror, in a moment he had copsed into minute pieces, andnded on the floor.

    ¡°Is this mystical technique Reflection of the Flower, Moon in the water?¡±

    Xiang Li was stunned.

    Didn¡¯t this mystical technique solely belong to the Reflective Flower Pce? The mystical technique was not allowed to be taught to outsiders, why did Su Yun know it?

    Zi!

    Just at this time, a weird sound came out.

    Xiang Li¡¯s face tightened, and looked towards the broken pieces, only to see them suddenly transforming into liquid. The liquid quickly extended out and started rising, finally it transformed into a transparent erected square box that covered Xiang Li!

    Gu gu gu gu gu.

    It soared at a rate faster than a person could react.

    Xiang Li was trapped inside, and could not break out!

    If people could overlook it from above, they would see a huge gigantic word ¡®Çô¡¯ (Prisoner) imprinted on.

    ¡°This is not Reflection of the Flower, Moon in the water!!¡±

    Xiang Li suddenly realised, as he anxiously waved his fists in an attempt to break down the walls.

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Dong!

    One after another of the rumbling explosion, but, no matter how much force he applied, he was unable to break the wall.

    ¡°Quickly rescue the sect leader!!¡±

    The three experts from the Three Items Deity Pce who were outside all took out their treasures and rushed to attack the wall. But the wall remained solid, and whatever they did or tried, it was useless.

    Hu!!!!!

    Just then, the transparent wall suddenly opened up, and a stream of air blew in.

    Upon seeing this, Xiang Li was overjoyed. He thought that his attacks worked, and quickly flew out, escaping from the top.

    Just when he rose up into the air, countless of long gigantic arrow beams flew down from the sky, all of them dense andpact like a waterfall falling in torrents, piercing straight into the wall of Qi.

    Puchi!

    Before even escaping the wall of Qi, Xiang Li was prated by the arrow beams, and fiercely stuck into the ground.

    ¡°That¡¯s the ¡°Space Meteor Arrows¡± from the Holy Arrows Sect!!!!¡±

    Xiao Feng who was still fighting Madame Purple Star saw the grand development, felt his heart tensed up, and involuntarily shouted out.

    ¡°What? Holy Arrows Sect?¡±

    ¡°The Ancient Arrows Sect that had been missing for a thousand years? Why would their consummate skill be on him?¡±

    Countless of people felt their hearts tensed, as everyone stared in shock.

    They all watched as Xiang Li who was inside the Qi walls got pierced by two of the gigantic arrow beams, his torso was thoroughly minced. The big plot of area which was heavily damaged, as though there was nothing left out from it,id Xiang Li, who had died earlier on and could not have a worse death.

    Sou sou sou sou.

    Hua!!!

    When thest meteor arrow flew out from the sky and crashed into Xiang Li¡¯s body, the light scattered out to its surroundings in a sh, lighting up the entire ce, and blowing apart the Qi wall.

    Everyone retreated away from the origin point. When the light scattered, they looked again carefully. Only to realise in horror that thest arrow was actually Su Yun!!

    So that was the might of a consummate skill!

 Chapter 189 Difference Between Demons and Them?

    <h4>Chapter 189 Difference Between Demons and Them?</h4>

    Xiang Li had died horribly, even his bones were gone. The heavily damaged area only had a piece of roasted meat, and no one could tell that the roasted meat was actually from the famous Sect Leader Xiang Li from the Three Items Deity Pce!!

    The disciples from the Three Items Deity Pce were stuck in a daze.

    All of their gazes were upon that very spot, and many of them took a long time before regaining their senses. One after the other, their eyes were as huge as a cow, many of them had their mouths wide open. As though they were petrified, many of them lost their minds, ignoring the attacks from their enemies, thus taking heavy damage to their bodies or died.

    A short duration of silence appeared on the intense battlefield, like pouring a bucket of cold water on a raging fire, although it did not extinguish, but the intensity of the fire had definitely lessened.

    Only after a long time did the people regain their senses. However, at this point, those people who wanted to capture Su Yun, were trembling with fear, cold sweat dripping down their bodies.

    A Spirit Soul Cultivator had died just like that.

    It was a Spirit Soul Cultivator, and not a cultivator of the Spirit Intermediate or Spirit Core realm!!

    ¡°God! How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Merely relying on the Heavenly Crystal, Su Yun¡­ Su Yun killed Sect Leader Xiang Li? That¡­ That is not possible!! Is the power of the heavenly Crystal so outrageous? Impossible!!¡±

    People were murmuring.

    The people from Three Items Deity Pce were trembling even in their shoes, grieving and fear upying a huge ce in their minds.

    Their sect leader had died just like that, how would Su Yun treat the Three Items Deity Pce from henceforth?

    ¡°I said it already! Limitless is not so simple! You guys just won¡¯t listen!! He can rxingly kill Xiang Li, how can I contend against him? These methods of his! He must be at the Spirit Star Realm!! He must definitely be at the Spirit Star realm!!¡±

    Qi San Shi¡¯s roared in exhaustion. He knew that in his current state, he would definitely be destroyed by Su Yun in one move!!

    That was the intimidation! The power of intimidation!

    ¡°What are you panicking for??¡±

    Xiao Feng used his treasure to retreat, and endured the fear in his heart, clenching his teeth as he stared at Madame Purple star, he roared: ¡°As of now, we cannot retreat anymore! Everyone listen, use all your power to kill Su Yun! For justice, we need to destroy the evil!!¡±

    ¡°Yes!!¡±

    The elites of Smokey Wind Valley shouted in unison, and all rushed to kill Su Yun.

    ¡°If you want to touch Master Sword Lord! You have to ask me first!¡±

    Madame Purple Star shouted, with one hand, her treasure was released, causing a purple star to fly into the air, and striking Xiao Feng.

    Xiao Feng anxiously used her treasure to block, although she was an expert of the Spirit Soul realm, but facing Madame Purple Star she was too weak. It was absolutely difficult for her to hold her own, as the explosion rippled out, thepass she used immediately broke apart, and the numerous purple stars crashed onto Xiao Feng¡¯s body, causing her oversized body to tremble, falling to the ground, she spat out blood. She had suffered severe injuries.

    The fight had just started and they were already injured or dying, merely relying on the remnants of the Relentless Heart Pavilion¡¯s help, how could they take down Su Yun? Also, the Congregate of Treasures Sect and Exuding Fire Sect were all spectating by the side, as if they had no intention to join the fight.

    ¡°Elder Yang Gu! God Treasure King!! What are you all doing? Quicklye and help us, or you guys just want to watch this demon go rampant?¡±

    Many people who could not take it all shouted loudly.

    ¡°If the two of you do not do anything, my Blossom Heart Valley will continue seeing you two as our friends, but if you two were to take action, then my Blossom Heart Valley will sever all rtions, please do consider deeply, there are many doubtful points regarding Su Yun! And there is still a need for investigation! Please reconsider!!¡±

    Guo Mo Jue shouted at this point in time.

    Yang Yu was initially getting restless, but hearing what Gui Mo Jue said, he calmed himself down.

    Seeing this, Su Yun knew what Yang Gu was nning. After Smokey Wind Valley, Three Items Deity ce and the rest fought among themselves, then he woulde out and snatch the treasures. But now that the sects are not doing well, he was thinking if he should take action!

    Yang Gu¡¯s thoughts and foresight was much higher than the other sects, and since he was already on site, why would he worry about being slower?

    The rage seeped out of Su Yun¡¯s eyes, the desire to kill Qi San Shi, intimidate God Treasure King and Yang Gu, to let them know the difficulties of getting to him and knowing to retreat.

    But just at this time, a huge profound mystical technique came from afar, they were like arrows bombarding fiercely towards the battlefield, to baptise the entire ce.

    The color on Su Yun¡¯s face changed immediately, he urged the remaining flying swords to form a row formation in the sky, to block the iing mystical techniques.

    But, the sword formation¡¯s coverage was not big and was unable to shield off all the attacks, and still countless of the mystical techniques fell to the ground.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The colorful mystical techniques bombarded the area, as the destructive force tore the area apart, ripping the people in the vicinity.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Not good!! Quickly, defend!!¡±

    All the shoutings and yellings came out, everyone had stopped the fighting, all of them had instead urged their mystical techniques and treasures to defend.

    Even the Congregate of Treasures Sect and Exuding Fire Sect were not spared. Everyone was under attack, and Blossom Heart Valley instantly became a purgatory, with many of the people suffering from severe injuries, the floors were full of potholes, the terrifying scene, left everything inplete disorder.

    Seeing his people dying and getting injured, Relentless Heart Pavilion¡¯s second pavilion master Wang Xian Ming felt pained, and immediately shouted: ¡°Who is backstabbing us! Quicklye out!¡±

    ¡°Master Wang please do not be angry! This is just to show our strength to Blossom Heart Valley and Su Yun! Su Yang Nian is here!!¡±

    Arge number of purple horned beasts and iron horned bulls rode towards them frantically.

    The ground was trembling non stop due to the stampede, and waves after waves of Qi blew towards them.

    Everyone looked up, and saw the Su Family who were rushing over all draped in overflowing light red bizarre Qi, this Qi was extremely weird, for some reason, it caused all the Su Family members to be extremely violent, their strengths all the more powerful.

    ¡°What sorcery is that? Is that the result of some array formation?¡±

    Seeing this, Su Yun pondered in his mind.

    Maybe those Su Family had been hiding near the Blossom Heart Valley and waited for the battle to hit the climax, then with the support of some array formation, they rushed over.

    Sou sou sou.

    At the same time, there were countless of sounds arising from the sky, as arge number of figures pierced through the air flying on their swords dressed in demaster clothe.

    They were all flying close together, forming some kind of Blue Dragon soaring in the sky.

    ¡°Immortal Sword Sect Fourth n Elder Feng Jian is here to kill Su Yun!!!!¡±

    From the air, Feng Jian¡¯s voice sounded out. A figure suddenly rushed out from the blue dragon which was made up of the Immortal Sword Sect disciples, and the figure flew in to assault.

    Su Yun¡¯s face congealed, and he used the death sword to chop towards Feng Jian.

    Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh, All the flying swords which were hovering in the air rushed forward.

    ¡°Focused Sword Heart!¡±

    Fourth n elder Feng Jian roared in a low voice, a huge number of sword images circling around his body exploded out towards Su Yun.

    Although Su Yun¡¯s swords were real, but it was lesser in numbers. After over 40 swords of his were badly damaged by Xiang Li, they were required to recover in the sword sheathe for a period of time before being able to be summoned again. He was thus unsure if the 50 plus swords could defend against Feng Jian¡¯s hundred sword images.

    However, Su Yun¡¯s methods did not stop there.

    Su Yun soared into the air, dodging the attacks from the opponent, he turned and went closer to Feng Jian, moving his finger at the same time his gaze tensed, a grey light shot out.

    Heaven Splitting Sword Technique!

    The Huge Rock spirit nucleus!

    A mystical technique and a magic treasure were both activated at the same time.

    Heaven Splitting Sword Technique expanded out, immediately conjuring out 60 sword images that rushed forward. At the same time, the Huge Rock spirit nucleus was stirred, adding the support of heavenly Crystal, the might of the treasure was increased multiple folds. The surfaceyer of Feng Jian¡¯s skin bore ayer of stone, his movements became more sluggish, speed decreasing by a huge margin.

    It was clear that Su Yun wanted to kill Feng Jian as soon as possible!

    But.

    Feng Jian was the fourth n elder of the Immortal Sword Sect, a figure who could be said to have reached perfection in Wind style Sword Techniques.

    Just as Su Yun was about to sh forward, he suddenly saw Feng Jian¡¯s figure bing hazy, and then he instantly disappeared.

    So fast!

    Su Yun was surprised, but he regained hisposure. He could feel the killing intent and the Sword Qi behind him.

    So he actually went straight behind me?

    How was he doing that?

    Su Yun clenched his teeth, turning his body he used the momentum to swing his sword over.

    But! Just as the sword tip spun over, the figure behind him disappeared again.

    Qiang! (sound of swords shing)

    A cold sword sound rang out from above, followed by Feng Jian dropping down like a meteor from the sky, straight towards Su Yun¡¯s top of the head.

    It was expected for Feng Jian, to be as fast as the wind.

    In the martial arts world, solely being fast was not enough. But in Spirit cultivation, being fast held an absolute advantage; a fast sword could kill without being seen.

    Just that.

    Feng Jian¡¯s speed, was not at his peak yet.

    He could be even faster!

    Su Yun stood there quietly and did not dodge Feng Jian who was like a beam of ray from above.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Feng Jian who was in the midst of falling was startled, but he had already released his skill and was not able to retract it back, so he pushed on with a sinister face, gripping his sword tighter.

    The long cold sword was like the autumn water, bone piercing cold and could cause people¡¯s soul to shiver extensively.

    Just at this moment, Su Yun extended his hand out, and waved.

    Hua.

    Arge amounts of white Qi threads spurt out from his body, rotating around him, formingyer andyers of intertwining coils. While in Feng Jian¡¯s hands, in the instant that his sword entered the coils, Death Sword and Thousand Deep Sword were like a spring trap that immediately flew out in a very fast speed, following the Qi trajectories and frantically exploding in circles!

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The speed of the swords was so fast that it was impossible to view with the naked eyes. In that moment, Su Yun¡¯s body had be an isted zone, Feng Jian¡¯s sword was instantly blown away, being affected by it, he was knocked out of his fall!

    Stormy Wind Sword Technique!!

    ¡°What?¡±

    Feng Jian¡¯s eyes widened, his back overflowing with sweat, seeing his anxious look, he tiptoed and stepped into the sky, as though he was walking up an invisible flight of stairs. A surging dark blue ripple appeared behind him as he jumped, escaping from the area of effect of the Stormy Wind Sword Technique,nding further away, he watched the technique in astonishment.

    Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s Fourth n Elder Feng Jian was actually forced to retreat!

    What kind of bizarre sword technique was that?

    ¡°Su Yun, you must have had some good fortune, but do not go overboard! What kind of power do you have, that the Su Family actually do not know about?¡±

    A voicended, as a few experts rushed over, surrounding Su Yun.

    Roar!

    At the same time, A few bright shining translucent lions rushed out of Blossom Heart Valley. With one leap, they weed the experts from the Su Family.

    They were stuck in a stalemate.

    Seeing this, Su Yang Nian appeared to be unwilling to endure any further. He looked around at his surroundings, then soured up, and used his loud voice to shout: ¡°Everyone do not be afraid! Do not panic. Today, Blossom Heart Valley, Purple Star Academy and the Mu Family had been bewitched by Su Yun, and cannot distinguish between right from wrong. For that I cannot be lenient! Now, everyone please follow me up and kill Su Yun! For Justice and for peace, and save the experts from Blossom Heart Valley!!¡±

    His voice spreaded out far and wide.

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s hatred for Su Yang Nian grew more and more.

    With such a few words, he had condemned Su Yun as a demon! Even the chance of exining was not given!

    With hismand, all of the Su Family and Immortal Sword Sect did not hold back, and all rushed towards Su Yun.

    At the same time, Relentless heart pavilion, Smokey Wind Valley, Three Items Deity Pce, Colored Rock Sect all made their moves, all directly towards Su Yun.

    To protect Su Yun, and to return his favor, Purple Star Academy and the Mu Family did not cower, and weed the fight. But no matter how strong they were, they were heavily outmatched!

    This time, the outskirts of Blossom Heart Valley had been reduced to the battlefield of all the various sects frantically killing. It was aplete bloodbath in a short time, the confusion of war begun.

    In the influence of the benefits, all these sects who imed to be friends werepletely ripping each other apart.

    Su Yun withdrew from the front and at the same time watched the entire scene unfold.

    Suddenly, everyone woke up.

    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the difference between demons and them?¡±

 Chapter 190 The Vicious Sword

    <h4>Chapter 190 The Vicious Sword</h4>

    ¡°18 Swords of Wind and Cloud!¡±

    Feng Jian bellowed, his quick and confident figure spun, the sword dancing up and down, the sword images around him became like a tornado as he spun towards Su Yun.

    The dense Sword Qi gurgled, it was so fast it didn¡¯t even leave a shadow.

    Su Yun continued to retreat, holding both Thousand Deep Sword and Death Sword, he moved high up in the air, the surrounding flying swords spinning around him immediately shot forward, instead of defending, they began to attack.

    The sounds of bells permeated the air endlessly, as many sparks released from Feng Jian¡¯s Swift Wind Spirit Qi.

    If Xiang Li was known for his brute force, then Feng Jian was hailed as the prodigy of speed techniques. Every stroke of his sword was swift, like a whirlwind. Every move of his, was exquisite and outstanding. That was a true power user, with cultivation that was profound. While fighting enemies, Feng Jian could rely entirely on his exquisite body movement and speed and wait for Su Yun to be exhausted. Waiting for the Heavenly Crystal¡¯s might to scatter before making his move for the kill. This way, Su Yun was unable to fight back.

    But the current situation was different, Feng Jian could not drag the fight, he had to use his fastest speed to take care of Su Yun. To prevent people from harboring thoughts, there were countless people around who wanted to take Su Yun¡¯s life.

    From the start, many people were suspicious. Why would Blossom Heart Valley only send Gui Mo Jue, just this one person? Where were all the other elders?

    Who cares!!

    Feng Jian¡¯s eyes congealed, his body suddenly erupted with a huge amount of blue light. A lustrous and glossy figure almost instantly appeared beside Su Yun, chopping towards his neck.

    He had an doppelgangere kill me?

    Su Yun¡¯s heart tensed up, and immediately used his sword to block the attack.

    ng!!

    The doppelganger was strong, although not as strong as the real body, it was still terrifying enough.

    Su Yun raised his arm strength, shing with the doppelganger¡¯s sword. After that, he used The Thousand Deep Sword to activate ¡®three swords¡¯ which struck down.

    Qiang!

    Qiang!!

    Qiang!!!

    Every power of the sword was a multiple of the previous, and with the three swords, he forced Feng Jian back.

    ¡°Su Yun! Taste my de!!¡±

    Just then, a shout sounded out from the side, Wang Xian Ming was rushing over, his Qi surging up.

    Su Yun¡¯s face changed slightly, he suddenly retreated, dodging the tip of the sword.

    Although he was using the Heavenly Crystal, before killing Xiang Li, he actually used the Sprite¡¯s shadow, and therefore exhausted majority of his strength. Facing Feng Jian, you could say that he was barely holding up on his own, if he had to fight with Wang Xian Ming, it would be too difficult for him.

    The experts from Purple Star Academy and Mu Family were surrounded by arge number of people from the other sects, and could barely handle it by themselves. Disciples of the Blossom Heart Valley were also fighting, and Gui Mo Jue was not a good fighter, so he could only watch from the back.

    Su Yun retreated, no one coulde and support him. Blossom Heart valley was ultimately outnumbered, all of them were suffering from injuries and wearing their bodies out. If it continued, it was obvious they could not hold on.

    ¡°Brat, what are you still doing? Hurry and escape!¡±

    An intense ripple of Qi scared him, as Ling Qing Yu¡¯s voice suddenly came out from the sword sheathe.

    ¡°If I wanted to escape I would have done so long ago, but Qing Er is still inside the valley, if I leave, she would be in danger!¡±

    ¡°But you cannot handle so many experts! If this continues, you will get killed!¡± Ling Qing Yu¡¯s anxiously said.

    ¡°If I can hold on then I can hold on, so many people are fighting for me, why should I give up on them and ignore everything?¡±

    Su Yun clenched his teeth and waved his sword, blocking the attack from Wang Xiang Ming.

    ¡°You really are a fool!¡± Ling Qing Yu scolded, and stopped talking.

    Wang Xiang Ming unleashed his Profound Spirit Qi. His Profound Spirit Qi was the extremely rare Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi, which could be used to disrupt the opponent¡¯s Profound Spirit Qi, making it hard for them to release their mystical techniques. It could even reduce the power of mystical techniques that had already been unleashed, causing enemy¡¯s power to drop drastically.

    With the help of Wang Xiang Ming, Feng Jian became more rxed. He summoned back his doppelganger, then flying directly to the flying swords, he rushed in and attempted to kill Su Yun!

    Although he had the support of the Heavenly Crystal and his own cultivation was exceptionally deep,paring the fighting style and techniques, Su Yun was undoubtedly unable to fight with Feng Jian. Feng Jian¡¯s sword techniques were strange and weird, moreover his sword was sharp and nimble. Even with wielding two swords, Su Yun was unable to match his rhythm. After a few moves, Su Yun had suffered three cuts, and was at a huge disadvantage.

    Fresh blood oozed out and caused his robes to by dyed in red.

    He was not afraid, staring coldly at Feng Jian and Wang Xiang Ming, tightening his grip on his swords.

    ¡°Su Yun, your awareness and determination is respected, with the help of the Heavenly Crystal, your cultivation had gained a boost. But there are some things that treasures cannot give you, and that is techniques! You are just a person stepping on a giant¡¯s shoulders, you and I are different, I am the real giant!¡±

    Feng Jian bellowed, his body moved again, making yet another move.

    ¡°Giant?¡±

    Su Yun was startled, but very quickly, he sneered.

    Not resigned to it! Refusal to ept it! Not willing to! Not Satisfied!

    Was he mocking me?

    ¡°I know that I do not have sufficient techniques, but you cannot deny my hard work! And you cannot ignore my sword techniques!¡±

    He continued to step lightly and retreating backwards, his expression was the same, but his eyes spoke a different story.

    He did not practise many different sword techniques!

    But he did learn it! And was personally taught by someone!

    And that was the sword elder!

    Feng Jian snorted in disdain, he stepped forward and blinked forward to attack. He was so fast that he did not leave any afterimage, so fast that his position was hard to catch. He was truly like the wind, invisible, uncatchable!

    ¡°You think you have the qualifications to speak about sword techniques in front of me? Watch my Consummate skill!¡±

    Feng Jian bellowed, his sword suddenly came up.

    In a moment, ten million swords pierced towards Su Yun, covering the sky and earth, the number of swords filling up everybody¡¯s vision. Other than the swords, no one could see anything.

    Su Yun clenched his teeth when he saw the sword images. His steadfast expression, not moving or dodging, as though he had made some sort of decision!

    He suddenly raised his death sword, and fiercely went to the wall of sword images. He had already released the Thousand Deep Sword on his other hand, and leading the flying swords with his finger, releasing the defence, they all rushed straight to Feng Jian.

    In that moment, Su Yun had given up on all of his defence,pletely disregarding his life, he would actually fight with Feng Jian to the death!!

    Feng Jian was stunned, who would actually trade their lives? Immediately withdrawing his skill, he attacked the iing swords.

    He thought that killing Su Yun was not difficult, why would he die together with him?

    But Su Yun had already figured that Feng Jian would not trade his life to win, so he flew directly to Feng Jian, the Death Sword rippled with energy, matching with Thousand Deep Sword and the other swords, he began his pincer attack on Feng Jian.

    Seeing this, Wang Xiang Ming gathered up his Qi, a huge amount of Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi came out, and he used his mouth to blow.

    Hu!!!!

    The ice cold aura flew out, hitting Su Yun¡¯s body, quickly forming into ice and trapping him within it.

    Luckily Su Yun had the Heavenly Crystal, so his body was emitting an immense amount of Profound Spirit Qi. Although Wang Xiang Ming was an expert, it was still difficult to freeze the Spirit Qi, causing Su Yun¡¯s body to slowly thaw. His movements might have been hindered, but that did not stop his resolution from killing Feng Jian.

    The 100 swords were flying randomly. Su Yun had given up on using arge number of sword techniques, and directly went to randomly cut, ignoring everything else.

    He did not need defence, did not need techniques, he was like a crazy man on the loose.

    Comparing on sword techniques, all the attacks were unsessful on Feng Jian. There was only one move that could take him down!

    And that was the previously used Stormy Wind Sword Technique!

    Su Yun stared at Feng Jian, the Death sword cutting at random, leaving many loopholes.

    The 100 swords were purely attacking, but it was unpredictable. On speed, Feng Jian held the upper hand. But the 100 swords were not relying on numbers or speed, if not all the swords would not be able to get near to Feng Jian.

    ¡°Have you given up?¡±

    Feng Jian stared at Su Yun randomly chopping down and exposing many weaknesses, disdain in his eyes, he suddenly made his move and released his sword.

    A in sword, there was no whirlwind, no Qi. There was only an bone prating ice cold trace in the sword.

    One sword to kill!

    He thrusted in that sword.

    Sou!

    The moment Feng Jian released that sword, Su Yun suddenly moved.

    He released Death sword, turned around with his back facing Feng Jian, and used his broad back to press down on Feng Jian¡¯s sword tip!

    Puchi!

    The sword entered his body, in a sh it had prated through.

    Feng Jian was stunned, he did not believe Su Yun would do such an outrageous move! But at this moment he could not afford to care too much, he immediately urged the sword tip, injectingrge amounts of Swift Wind Spirit Qi. When the sword released the Qi, Su Yun would immediately explode into pieces.

    But, under the influence of Monarch ult Force and the Heavenly Crystal, it bestowed him a vast amount of Spirit cultivation force, and the sword that was pierced in Su Yun¡¯s body was greatly pressured and controlled.

    Following that¡­

    Sou!!!!!!

    Rays of white Qi shot out from Su Yun¡¯s body, twisting like vines and trapping Feng Jian, running through all the weaknesses around his body.

    Every vital point on his body were all clearly pointed out with precision and prated through!!

    ¡°Sheet!¡±

    Feng Jian felt something was wrong, his expression became shocked, and anxiously tried to pull his sword back.

    But, when he used his force to pull his sword back, he found out that he could not do it!

    Looking again, he saw Su Yun unexpectedly gripping onto the sword tip with his bare hands, disabling Feng Jian from breaking away!

    He held on tight, even ignoring his hands that were bleeding profusely!

    Just when Feng Jian turned sluggish, Stormy Wind Sword Technique was released!

    Sou sou sou sou

    ¡°AH!!!!!¡±

    Feng Jian roared in pain, he let go of his sword and retreated, trying to dodge the sword technique.

    But, in the end he was one step too slow, the sharp sword had already flown over, in a moment prating his entire body, causing many holes that had a huge amount of blood flowing out. He instantly fell, due to his fast speed, he had managed to avoid the vital points, but he was on the verge of death.

    ¡°Elder Feng Jian!!¡±

    The Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s people all shouted out.

    Color was drained from Su Yun¡¯s face as he pulled out this razor sharp sword pierced through his back, and flew towards the bloody Feng Jian who had copsed not far away.

    He was brimming with an intention to kill. He looked as sly as ever.

    Nobody expected Su Yun to be this terrifying! He would risk anything, and would even use himself as a bait for Feng Jian and activated his horrifying killing technique as he attacked towards him!

    Feng Jian¡¯s failure was justifiable! Although Su Yun¡¯s techniques were not as good as his, Su Yun was much more vicious than him!

    ¡°What¡¯s this technique?¡±

    Feng Jian pulled himself together and asked feebly as his mouth was covered in blood.

    ¡°Stormy Wind Sword Technique!¡± Su Yun replied.

    ¡°Stormy Wind Sword Technique? That¡¯s really fast!!¡±

    Feng Jian exposed a pale smile: ¡°To be able to witness such a fast sword! I¡¯d die with no regrets now! If I have a chance, I¡¯ll want to learn it!¡±

    ¡°I hope you have this chance in your next life!¡±

    Su Yun replied ndly before he raised his sword and attacked.

    Dong!

    Just then, an explosion of ice urred beneath Su Yun¡¯s feet. Then, two gigantic hands emerged from the ice and reached for Su Yun

    Su Yun retracted his sword hastily.

    Kang Dang!

    The ice hands were crushed as Su Yun retreated.

    It was Wang Xiang Ming.

    He raised his hands again as his hands rippled with Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi and started shooting out burst of water like bullets, covering hundreds and thousands ofnd.

    Su Yun wanted to dodge but the area was too big. He could only gather all his swords in front of him and turned himself into a sword to avoid this attack.

    Dang dang.

    The burst of water crashed over, the wall of swords trembled as though it could no longer hold on for a second longer.

    Su Yun gritted his teeth. He wanted so badly to use a bit of his Profound Spirit Qi to maneuver his sword to disrupt Wang XIang Ming to stop him.

    In his current state, he was at a disadvantage. He was covered in sword injuries and he had exhausted half of his Profound Spirit Qi. To confront Wang XIang Ming again, he would probably lose.

    ¡°You so-called just and honoured sects!! How dare you rebel at Blossom Heart Valley! Are you thinking we¡¯re easy to bully? Where are the poison doctors??¡± Suddenly, a roar emerged.

    ¡°We are here!¡±

    ¡°Banish them!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    With that, a huge amount of green misty substance emerged from within blossom heart valley and out it blew towards the war like agile silhouettes.

    Their speed was fast and they looked agile. Glowing with a lime green aura, they looked mystical.

    The others raised both their hands as they ran for their lives and pointed aimlessly. Seemingly, a tinge of silver light glistened in between. Looking closely, those was actually needles!

    These needles pierced through Blossom Heart Valley and onto Purple Star Academy and the people of the Mu family. Coincidentally, it pierced through their acupuncture points. Everyone was amused but those who were pierced felt a dizzy spell and winced. All of their faces twisted as though they were in extreme pain!

    ¡°Poison doctor?¡±

    Gui Mo Jue was shocked.

 Chapter 191 Poison Doctors Consummate Skill

    <h4>Chapter 191 Poison Doctors Consummate Skill</h4>

    Poison doctors?

    Su Yun frowned, he noticed two needles piercing into him. He did not dodge, and let it prate, pricking the shanzhong point at the base of the sternum and at the tianfang point, bringing forth a cool wave through the needles, diffusing throughout the body.

    Wang Xiang Ming on the other hand, became sluggish. His Qi became weak, and his expression was extremely ugly. He was under the effects of the poison mist, and had to stop using his mystical technique. He swallowed a Pearl Bead pill and withdrew.

    The mist drifted.

    ¡°That is poison mist! Everyone hold your breath and use your Spirit Qi to stop it!¡±

    ¡°That is useless! This is some sort of special poison mist! It can permeate through your Profound Spirit Qi and straight into your body!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Isn¡¯t the Blossom Heart Valley always benevolent and righteous? Since when did they have such methods?¡±

    ¡°Retreat!! Quickly retreat!!¡±

    The fearful people all started shouting, and they who could not stand the poison mist all started to turn and run one after another. After seeing countless of them directly falling inside the poison mist, their faces became filled with despair, many of them stumbled, all of them forgot to use their mystical techniques to escape. The entire battlefield became a mess.

    This poison¡­

    Su Yun was stunned for a while, he lightly inhaled and closed his eyes to think, quickly seeing the light.

    Bitterheart Poison Mist, it could easily break into Profound Spirit Qi, and permeate through human skin. It works in the meridians and Qi pathways. After ingesting the poison, the person would faint, unable to use his Profound Spirit Qi,pletely losing his ability to fight. The scariest thing was, the Bitterheart Poison Mist works on anyone who are not of the Spirit Star Disciple realm, and that would mean even the powerful Spirit Soul Disciple cannot escape. Maybe the Spirit Soul Disciple experts could control the poison, but if they stayed in it for too long, they too would fall in battle.

    This was Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s consummate technique!

    Su Yun had heard of the Poison Immortal Valley, just that in his previous world, Blossom Heart Valley did not have the chance to use them, never did he expect that he would meet them here.

    Su Yun looked at the figures scuttling in the poison mist, a passionate ze shed past his eyes.

    Who could have known that, they were just a group of medical practitioners who could not even handle a chicken?

    They could save people, and kill people!

    Su Yun who was muddleheaded in his previous life, had a weak cultivation, had no money, rode a lone spirit stallion and travelled extensively, finding any experts, hoping to find someone who could resolve the cause of why he could not improve himself. In the end, he was just a small Spirit Novice Disciple, who would bother? Who would even look? After braving through countless storms and cold looks, he experienced hardship. Bringing thest trace of hope, Su Yun reached Blossom Heart Valley. At that time, he was already penniless in poverty, and extremely dejected.

    When he just entered the valley, he was admitted by the disciples, fed and clothed. They treated him throughout, not asking for any money, they bestowed him humane touch, and gave him mercy.

    From there, Su Yun finally saw hope in the darkness. He automatically pleaded to stay in Blossom Heart Valley to work manualbor, willing to start from the bottom. Whenever he worked, he would hear and see different type of medicinal studies and matters on pills and healing. He joyously realised that medicinal research did not require high cultivation level. He had long thought of joining the Blossom Heart Valley, as all the disciples were kind. Su Yun listened, spoke, asked many questions, yet the disciples did not dislike him, and would patiently teach him everything they knew. In their eyes, Everyone in Blossom Heart Valley were family, how could they be impatient with their own family?

    One yearter, Blossom Heart Valley had a recruitment in which Su Yun submitted his name to join. The recruitment was a famous event known throughout many regions and cities. Their requirements were not high, did not need any sect to join, did not need arge fee to register, thus allowing anyone to join. To join Blossom Heart Valley, they needed to justplete an assessment, and with the millions of applicants, Blossom Heart Valley only epted 3000 people. What was worth celebrating, despite Su Yun¡¯s inferior quality in cultivation, was that he finally entered Blossom Heart Valley as a true disciple after a year of immersing himself in studies.

    However, his heart was not there. Blossom Heart Valley could only give him medical expertise, and not strength. So he set a resolve in his heart, when his talent recovered, he would search for power, and take revenge for Qing Er.

    The kindness the people of Blossom Heart Valley treated him was as huge as a mountain, causing him to feel guilty, but he did not conceal it and told the truth. But the valley people were optimistic and believed in him, and the elders did not care.

    The disciples of Blossom Heart Valley were free, and were free to go anywhere by themselves.

    Their epting of disciples was not to expand Blossom Heart Valley, but to nurture more and more spirit doctors, and let them spread throughout Sky Martial Continent, to save the dying and tend the wounded, to practise pharmacy in public.

    So, Su Yun prostrated himself in admiration, with endless respect for them, their kindness engraved in his memory.

    After entering the valley, he would be grinding on research on his medical knowledge day and night, he concentrated on studying fully, to the point he almost passed Pill King. After being sessful in his endeavours in medical field, Su Yun helplessly realised, the medical knowledge of Blossom Heart Valley was also unable to cure him. He had no choice but to leave.

    But, as an excellent medical practitioner came by to pay a visit and enquire about an expert, and after offering much conveniences, he was never refused entrance anymore.

    Su Yun tore off the swords and retreated. The poison mist had scattered throughout, and even God Treasure King had returned to his rainbow dragonboat. Blossom Heart Valley, Purple Star Academy and the Mu Family finally had a temporary breather.

    ¡°Are all of you ok!!¡±

    An old voice that carried anger sounded out.

    Su Yun and the rest turned back, only to see Pill King and the other elders from Blossom Heart Valley rushing over.

    ¡°Senior brother!!¡±

    ¡°Great n Elder!!¡±

    Gui Mo Jue and the rest anxiously ran over.

    ¡°We are all ok, luckily Senior Pill King arrived in the nick of time, if not, I think we would have had difficult time holding them back!¡±

    Mu Feng heaved a sigh of relief, and even Madame Purple Star walked over.

    Pill King turned to look, ignoring Mu Feng, his old eyesnded on Madame Purple Star.

    ¡°Purple Star? You¡¯re here too?¡±

    Pill King was surprised.

    ¡°Please do not misunderstand, I am not here for your Blossom Heart Valley, but for Master Sword Lord! I know of emotions, and that Master Sword Lord had saved my Purple Star Academy, and thus my benefactor! The matters of today, is purely me paying back a kindness!¡±

    Madame Purple Star walked with her walking stick and said.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Pill King nodded his head, and did not say further.

    Seeing this, Su Yun noted in his heart, that there might¡¯ve been some backstory between Pill King and Madame Purple Star.

    ¡°Lad!¡±

    Just then, Pill King turned, he spoke to Su Yun: ¡°The demonic poison is cleared, Qing Er is waiting for you behind the mountain, quickly go and find her. Leave this ce to us. It¡¯s better that way.¡±

    ¡°The poison in Qing Er¡¯s body ispletely cleared?¡± Su Yun was ecstatic.

    Pill King nodded his head.

    Su Yun anxiously prostrated himself in front of Pill King, took a deep breath and said in a serious tone: ¡°Senior¡¯s grace and kindness, I will always remember and will return it to you. Everything that happened today is because of Qing Er and me, I will now bring Qing Er out of the valley!¡±

    ¡°Out of the valley?¡± Pill King was startled: ¡°Lad, are you seeking death? There are so many ravenous wolves outside now!! If you leave the valley, are you not afraid they will find and kill you?¡±

    Su Yun shook his head: ¡°Senior, I have already troubled all the senior sisters and brothers of the valley too much, too much. Many people are injured because of me, so much that some are dead. I cannot continue like this. They are framing me to be a demon, but in truth they want the Heavenly Crystal and Monarch ult Force, if I continue staying in the valley, Blossom Heart Valley will not know peace. Only if I leave, will Blossom Heart Valley regain its peace! So, I should leave.¡±

    ¡°Lad.¡±

    ¡°Senior, you just stay here temporarily, and after I leave from the mountain with Qing Er, wait after a stick of incense time then you let them in, and tell them I have already left the valley. They wille and look for me, they might give up, but no matter what, at least there will be peace.¡±

    ¡°There are so many experts here, so many sects, are you sure you can run away?¡±

    Pill King was startled, and asked.

    ¡°I resign myself to fate.¡±

    Su Yun did not waste anymore time speaking, turned and left heading towards the mountain.

    Just at this time, from the distant horizon, a gigantic light like a meteor flew towards them.

    The light beam waspletely green and strange, it nted downwards, directlynding in the air above Blossom Heart Valley, and then exploded out like fireworks.

    Hua!!!!!

    The exploded light formed a gigantic circle light ripple that continuously revolved, as arge and dense amount of Demonic Qi scattered out. The big formation was some kind of weird door. From the inside, countless rotten bones and bodies, some human, some beasts could be seen with blood on them.

    They all dropped from the skies, upon touching the poison mist, the mist became red.

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    Regardless of whether it was the people of Blossom Heart Valley or the retreating sects that were being infected, everyone was all shocked by the bizarre scene.

    ¡°Was that part of our n?¡±

    Su Yang Nian walked quickly towards Feng Jian who was in a carriage arranged by Immortal Sword Sect people, and rushed in to ask the injured Jian Feng.

    Of course, Jian Feng did not reply to him.

    ¡°Great n elder, what do we do now? Su Yun is still inside, Su Qing Er is definitely hiding inside Blossom Heart Valley, if we do not attack, then this operation will be a failure, and we have no way to exin this to the Patriarch.¡±

    An advisor from the Su Family by the side said softly.

    Su Yang Nian¡¯s face darkened, he looked at the people around him. The various people from the sects had not retreated, so he said: ¡°Watch for changes amongst the crowd, all of these people are not leaving yet. They have not given up! We still have a chance! Immediately send some people to stand guard at the different exits of Blossom Heart Valley, I¡¯m worried Su Yun has ns to escape!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The advisor nodded, and immediately brought a few experts out.

    Following that, everyone¡¯s attention allnded on the bizarre array that was raining blood and dropping the disgusting corpses.

    ¡°Demonic Qi! That¡¯s Demonic Qi!¡±

    Suddenly, the God Treasure King on the rainbow dragon boat shouted.

    ¡°Demonic Qi? Is that a demonic array?¡±

    Pill King was stunned.

    The demonic array in the sky had stopped raining blood, the bodies havepletely stopped. The ground was filled with blood and pieces of meat and corpses. They were like an artwork, piled up in disorder together. Therge amount of blood followed along the pieces of meat that formed channels and began to flow.

    Madame Purple Star¡¯s congealed gazended on those corpses, and suddenly thought of something, her face immediately went pale white, and shouted in panic: ¡°Quickly! Break that thing! That is also a demonic array, there must be a connection between the two demonic arrays! Disaster is approaching! Quickly destroy that demonic array!!¡±

    She used all her might to scream.

    Not only was she shouting for her side to hear, she wanted the greedy people from the other sects to hear it as well.

    The Pill King and the people from Blossom Heart Valley were the first to reach the scene, followed by the people from the Mu Family who instantly rushed out.

    They were however, one step toote, as the big array in the sky suddenly released a ray of red light, shining onto the corpses and blood. A light beam rocketed up and appeared, and in the next moment, a huge number of demonic bodies appeared out of the pir!

    This was obviously a transportation array.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes grew big, as he clutched his sword and watched everything that was happening.

    ¡°Sprite¡¯s shadow, Heavenly Crystal, Monarch ult Force, Evesting Stone! Take these treasures for me! Tiny individuals! This princess orders you to surrender!¡±

    Inside the pir, a powerful female voice sounded out, followed by arge number of monsters which had human bodies with beast heads that rushed out towards Blossom Heart Valley!

 Chapter 192 Unable to Leave

    <h4>Chapter 192 Unable to Leave</h4>

    ¡°Who are you guys?¡±

    Seeing the huge number of weird figures rushing out of the pir, Gui Mo Jue shouted out.

    But the other party did not stop to answer. Instead, they continued rushing up, and instantly brandishing out their dark green des and pounced towards the people of Blossom Heart Valley.

    ¡°A group of demons dare to make a ruckus in my Blossom Heart Valley! You all wille, but not leave!¡±

    Pill King was angry, he instantly made a move, in his palm came out a huge silver light, that flew straight to the woman who hailed herself as Princess.

    ¡°You are overestimating yourself, old man!¡±

    Thedy looked at Pill King, waved her white arms, showing her long fingernails which spun in circles producing circles of green light, all of them flew and struck the needles that the Pill King threw.

    ng ng ng

    All the needles were blocked.

    Pill King¡¯s eyes congealed, but that did not stop him. He once again showed his palm, producing two beams of Poison mist with powerful Qi, in which both beams soared out.

    This time however, thedy¡¯s mouth exposed a smile.

    ¡°Is that poison? What can be stronger than demon poison? We live in demon poison our whole lives, why would we be afraid of a poison that was created by a tiny individual?¡±

    Thedy took the poison mist head on, and directly took a step out, her profound power and weird methods were startling!

    ¡°Damn it, The only dangerous thing we have is poison, if it cannot even damage them, I am afraid it will be difficult fighting them!¡±

    Bang!

    Therge number of soul stones rushed over, rushing towards the demons, but no matter how strong the soul stones were, they were lesser in numbers, and after rushing in to kill a demon, they themselves were torn apart into pieces.

    ¡°We need support!¡±

    Blossom Heart Valley Second n elder Chen Mu Yun looked at the disciples who were fighting bitterly, and shouted out loudly.

    ¡°Release the poison mist, and let the other sects in to help!¡±

    ¡°No! If the poison mist is released, they will only go find Su Yun! Their goal is to find Su Yun, whatever they said about upholding justice and peace, are all excuses! You want their help? That is impossible.¡±

    Pill King bellowed out, his old eyes staring at the woman walking towards them.

    ¡°Since it is so, then let us retreat, back to the valley!¡±

    Madame Purple star rushed over, and stood in front of Pill King.

    Pill King had aplicated look while looking at her, his face exposing astonishment.

    ¡°Purple Star, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°All of you retreat, I will take care of that woman, since she is a Spirit Demon Person, your poisons are useless against her, me defeating her is more probable.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Pill King clenched his teeth, his expression resolute: ¡°How can I let ady protect me? No, all of you retreat to the valley, let me handle this!¡±

    ¡°You old man, haven¡¯t changed after so long? Quickly leave!¡±

    ¡°The one who should be leaving is you!¡±

    The two of them started quarreling.

    The woman walking over became impatient.

    ¡°I think if the two of you came it would be better.¡± With that, a jade colored clothed body rushed over. Both of her hands waved out, releasing two rays of de Qi, attacking towards the two of them.

    Madame Purple Star And Pill King¡¯s face darkened, they clenched their teeth and both attacked out.

    Upon seeing this, Su Yun who was behind frowned.

    This woman again¡­

    She wanted the Heavenly Crystal and the Sprite¡¯s shadow, so she rushed over. If I continue staying here, Pill King and the rest will be in grave danger, I cannot dy any further and have to leave quickly.

    Su Yun thought, and after setting his heart to it, he rushed into the valley.

    ¡°Not good, Su Yun is escaping!¡±

    Su Yang Nian looked across from the mist, and upon seeing everything, he anxiously shouted out: ¡°The mist is already weakened, do not hesitate, rush in to kill Su Yun, and take back the items that belong to my Su Family!!¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    The Su Family experts all moved out.

    ¡°All of you stop being distracted! Some of you follow Elder Feng back to the sect, the rest follow me, we will kill Su Yun, and take revenge for Elder Shen Hong!!¡±

    The elder of immortal sword sect shouted.

    ¡°We cannot let Su Yun escape!!¡±

    ¡°All the demons must be Su Yun¡¯s partners! Everyone attack!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s departure stirred the people opposite of the poison mist. They had nned to wait until everyone was exhausted before attacking, but seeing the sudden appearance of the demons and the fighting that broke out, followed by Su Yun¡¯s departure, they could hold no longer.

    God Treasure King and Exuding Fire Sect n Elder Yang Gu was the same, after seeing Su Yun going into the valley, they all brought their experts out and gave chase.

    ¡°We must capture Su Yun! Do not let them escape!!¡±

    Su Yang Nian¡¯s face darkened, his heart was cold, he looked towards the Su vanguard troops, but saw a blue robed stranger who just stood there. He was added in a few days ago, although he did not say much, and never fought battles, but Su Yang Nian knew, that everything he had done for Su Li Xiong, was to add this guy into his power.

    But there were too many variables at y, there were too many people conspiring for the treasures, so he could not change his ns, and could only do his best.

    Thedy fighting with Pill King and Madame Purple Star felt that Su YUn was escaping, and immediately screamed out some words. No one knew what demonnguage she was speaking, but suddenly fourrge monsters the size of small hills came out from four different directions.

    The four monsters had two heads, with horns growing on them, four thick and solid developed legs. They wore human skin skirts, their body was moss green, with evil look in their eyes, they carried massive axes.

    They crashed into the hordes of people, rushing towards Su Yun¡¯s direction. The four of them were 3-4 m tall, and were moving at an extremely fast pace, quickly closing in on Su Yun.

    Sou!

    Four gigantic axes wrapped with dense Demonic power smashed over.

    Su Yun anxiously dodged, the axe had cut the floor, but the demonic power that erupted, directly smashed into his body, and his entire being flew out a few metres.

    Su Yun¡¯s face changed.

    Not good, the power of the Heavenly Crystal was slowly depleting.

    Adding to that, the four terrifying existences were of the Spirit Soul Disciple realm.

    Who exactly is that woman, to be able to deploy such experts?

    Su Yun clenched his teeth, pulled out the death sword, and threw it towards the four humongous bodies, then swiftly turned and rushed towards the back of the mountain of Blossom Heart Valley.

    Nearing the back of the mountain, he saw someone weing him.

    Su Yun focused his vision, the beautiful image of a woman, with her elegant body dressed in in clothes, herplexion void of makeup but still extremely beautiful and dainty, wasn¡¯t that Qing Er?

    ¡°Young master!¡±

    Seeing Su Yun drenched in blood rushing over, Qing Er was startled, her eyes filling up with tears, she anxiously ran over, and wailed: ¡°Are you ok, how are you? Are you injured? Young Master¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine! Qing Er, don¡¯t worry, let us quickly leave, leave Blossom Heart Valley right now!¡±

    Su Yun anxiously said.

    ¡°Leave?¡±

    At this time, the four giant spirit demon figures filled with Demonic Qi were closing in.

    ¡°Was it those strong demonic Qi things that injured young master?¡±

    Qing Er¡¯s face tensed up, and anger filled her eyes.

    Her heart was filled with hate, while the enemy¡¯s surprising Qi was not of a low cultivation, she was not afraid of fighting.

    But just as she was still thinking of her decision, her small hand was pulled by a warm big hand, and then she was pulled along.

    ¡°Stop hesitating already!¡±

    Su Yun held onto Qing Er¡¯s small hands, and softly yelled: ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go. Only by fleeing can we be safe!¡±

    Hearing Su Yun¡¯s words, Qing Er nodded her head and ran along with him.

    ¡°You guys cannot run away!!¡±

    ¡°Bone of the Dead¡¯s Demon Thrust!!!!¡±

    One of the giant took the axe in his hand and smashed it towards them.

    Dong!

    The axe smashed into the ground causing it to split, filling the earth with demonic power. Suddenly the ground in front of Su Yun rose up, followed by the giant who smashed the axe to arrive behind them, trapping the two of them.

    Su Yun¡¯s face congealed, he drew and swung the Death Sword.

    His sword aura swept across.

    Kacha.

    The bones all crumbled to pieces.

    But because of the temporary halt from the bones, the four Spirit Soul Disciple realm experts caught up.

    ¡°Demon Blood Prison!¡±

    One of the two headed giant shouted together, the loud voice swept towards them.

    All around the moist green screen condensed again, locking Su Yun and Qing Er inside. The few giants then rushed over.

    ¡°I will cut you into pieces! I will take your spirit to be my food!¡±

    The two heads of the spirit demon giants swayed, two of them trying to snatch Su Yun, while the others tried to snatch Qing Er.

    A killing aura swept past Su Yun¡¯s eyes, upon seeing the big hand that was extending towards him, he suddenly propelled himself forward, brandishing out his sword, the flying swords suddenly flying out of the sword sheathe and flew towards the giant.

    Sou sou sou sou

    The sword des scattered, Sword Qi raging out as 10 of the swords formed a formation and attacked together. The giants could not block it, and in the next moment their hands were chopped off, and greenish blood spurted out.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s mind was overflowing with anger. Seeing all these dirty existence, his killing intent soared. With one hand wrapped around Qing Er¡¯s slender waist, he retreated backwards, jumping back and soaring up into the sky, he lifted up one hand, with the death sword tip facing the four Spirit Soul realm spirit demon giants, he muttered a few phrases very quickly.

    Qing Er who was still startled and in shock had difficultying back to her senses only heard a few words that came out of Su Yun¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Cleaving the heavens, Beheading the Dragon.¡±

    Kaboom!

    A sudden p of thunder came out, following that, the entire blue sky turned dark, as countless grey clouds gathered. They gathered together, forming to something like an endless vortex, as though something wasing out of the vortex.

    Gradually, everything cleared up.

    It was a gigantic mythical sword shaped like a dragon.

    It looked like a sword that Gods would use, the length so long that the tip could not be seen. It was extremely thick and broad and imposing. Coming out of the dark clouds, it flew directly towards them, as all the sword pressure akin to a mountain crashed downwards onto the giants.

    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±

    The four spirit demon experts all screamed out in pain, as their bodies were too big, they could not escape. The force exerted by the pressure made them unable to take a step, and could only watch as the big swordnded down on them!

    Bang.

    The dragon swordnded, causing the entire earth to shake. Crevices and cracks appeared. The sky and ground trembled, and the entire Blossom Heart Valley was thrown into an uproar because of the sword.

    The giants could not block it, as the closest two immediately got crushed. The remaining two managed to react in time and tried to dodged, but they were bombarded with it¡¯s might, and got flung out,nding onto the ground, their skins ripped apart, causing demon blood to flow.

    As the great n elder of Immortal Sword Sect, Shen Hong was already at the peak of the Spirit Soul Realm, if even she was unable to block the move, how could all the other first stage Spirit Soul realm existence escape this move?

    Keng qiang!

    Su Yun dropped death sword on the floor, his entire body almost fell. His current face was as pale as a ghost, and all the Qi in his body were almost exhausted.

    ¡°Young master!!¡±

    ¡°Brat!¡±

    Just at this time, two anxious voices sounded out from inside him and away from him. The difference was one came from Qing Er and the other from Ling Qing Yu.

    Qing Er anxiously held onto the wavering Su Yun, tears flowing down her fair face down to the chin, her heart ached badly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine let¡¯s go!¡±

    Su Yun panted while replying.

    ¡°You can¡¯t run away.¡±

    A clear cold voice sounded out, and then he saw a demonic wind flying over.

    It was that woman again.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes widened, the anger in his eyes was surging.

    ¡°Demonic woman, don¡¯t think of leaving!!¡±

    Pill King¡¯s voice came out from behind, only to see Madame Purple Star and Pill King chasing from behind, attacking the demonic wind.

 Chapter 193 Are You Willing to Wait for me?

    <h4>Chapter 193 Are You Willing to Wait for me?</h4>

    At this moment, Pill King and Madame Purple Star¡¯s face were as white as paper.

    Su Yun knew that the two of them were of no match for thedy. He himself was currently dried up, and had difficulties depending on the Sprite¡¯s shadow to fight. If the treasures were at their peak state, he couldpletely fight her, but at the moment he was unable to.

    ¡°Qing Er!¡¯

    Su Yun turned, and shouted weakly to Qing Er.

    ¡°Young master, Qing Er is here.¡± Qing Er wiped her tears and replied anxiously.

    ¡°Currently is the Exquisite Heart Jewel from the Su family still on you?¡± He asked with one hand on the sword.

    Qing Er nodded her head, and took out the treasure from her storage ring, presenting it to Su Yun.

    Seeing the beautiful exquisite heart jewel, Su Yun¡¯s eyes finally had a look of relief.

    ¡°Qing Er, do you know why, before I left the Su family, I nned to steal this Treasure? Because only with it, can you be safe and sound. When the exquisite heart jewel is used, it can immediately teleport the user to a ce that is far away. Moreover, the distance is extremely far. With it, we can leisurely escape from the clutches of the Su family and the Profound Sky Sect. It is your life saving treasure! Activating it is simple, I will hold the jewel, store Qi inside it, and then ce it on another person¡¯s chest, and after being activated, the person would teleport away!¡± Su Yun took the Exquisite Heart Jewel, smiling with his pale face: ¡°Now, I will use this stone and imbue Qi into its northern area, after activating it, it will send you to the Northern Continent. The Profound Sky Sect and the Su family do not have anyone there, so you will live safely.¡±

    Hearing that, Qing Er became stunned.

    Her face became white, her lips trembled, her pupils became blur while looking at Su Yun, as tears started to form again.

    ¡°Young master, what about you then?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Su Yun was startled, then he started tough coldly: ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. I only wish for you to live a happier life because you¡¯re my everything.¡±

    This simple words, were like knives that pierced Qing Er¡¯s heart.

    She became drunk, stupefied and dumbfounded¡­

    It was the choking feeling that caused the heart topletely stop, an unprecedentedplicated feeling.

    She did not say it out, but she could feel that, her life had begun to change, begun to change into something that did not belong to her.

    She bit her lips, and held the Exquisite Heart Jewel tightly.

    ¡°How can it be like that?¡±

    She lowered her head and muttered.

    ¡°What?¡± Su Yunughed and asked gently.

    But in the next second, she had already extended her arms, and grabbed him tightly from behind.

    She had just all of her strength to hug him tightly. Despite the fact that her thin hands could not wrap around Su Yun¡¯s waist, but she did her best not to let go, as she was afraid that he would leave the next moment.

    Her head rested on his back as a pearl sized tear dropped down.

    But she did not cry, but smiled.

    ¡°Qing Er will not go, Young Master, Qing Er will not go. Qing Er is Young Master¡¯s everything, can¡¯t young master be Qing Er¡¯s everything? Young Master is willing to die for Qing Er. Qing Er too, is willing to die for young master! Young master, Qing er¡­ Qing Er really liked you. Did you know that? I have always liked you, the really really like kind of like!¡±

    Sheughed andughed, then started crying again.

    Maybe this was the only time she dared to confess, as she was afraid there will be no other chance.

    This time, it was Su Yun who was stunned.

    He thought he heard wrong, and quickly turned around to face the girl behind him. But only to see her head lowered, and her fair face exposed a trace of redness, and tear drops falling down her face.

    ¡°Young Master I know, you have always thought I treated you well because of repaying gratitude, but it is not that way, Qing Er, Qing Er truly likes young master, so I¡­I¡±

    Saying till this point, the girl could hardly continue.

    Nearby, Pill King and Madame Purple Star were fighting with the demondy.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, feeling that this life of his brought even more shock than his previous life.

    But for some reason, happiness filled his heart.

    Was this because of Qing Er¡¯s feelings?

    He held Qing Er¡¯s hands even tighter.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Su Yun exhaled, turned around and faced Qing Er with happiness in his eyes.

    He looked at the girl, at her beautiful face for a moment, after that he grabbed her into his embrace, and hugged her tightly.

    ¡°Qing Er, thank you. Actually I also like you very much, but I am not the Su Yun from before.¡±

    ¡°Not the Su Yun from before?¡± Qing Er opened her eyes, and slowly looked at her Young Master.

    But she only saw the light smile on Su Yun¡¯s face, and he said: ¡°Qing Er, we will talk about the future, in the future. Now what we have to do, is to resolve this danger.¡±

    ¡°Qing Er will not leave Young Master.¡± Without waiting for Su Yun to finish speaking, she cut him off, andughed gently, her dimpleugh filled with determination.

    Su Yun was stunned for a while, but thenughed: ¡°I understand, since it is so, then forget it. The reason they are here to attack Blossom Heart Valley today, it all boils down to me and the treasures on me. Since you are not willing to go, then I will go, after I leave, the people here will lose their target, and maybe this can exchange for your safety.¡±

    Hearing that, Qing Er immediately smiled and nodded, her small face exposing a genuine smile.

    ¡°Come.¡±

    Su Yun took the exquisite Heart Jewel and gave it to Qing Er, took a deep breath and said: ¡°You know how to activate it right? I told you before, One person has to imbue the Qi inside to activate it, then paste it on the other person¡¯s chest, and the other person will teleport. Now that you have activated it, paste it on my chest and send me away.¡±

    ¡°En!¡±

    Qing Er did not ponder, and anxiously sent her Profound Spirit Qi into the jewel.

    Hu.

    The Exquisite Heart Jewel activated, and released a multi colored luster, and the rich Profound Spirit Qi released out.

    Qing Er anxiously ced the Exquisite Heart Jewel near Su Yun¡¯s heart. Both her hands were trembling, as she was being careful and anxious.

    She raised her small face and looked at Su Yun, seemingly trying to memorise his face, when suddenly, a frail smile appeared in her face.

    He extended out his hand, held Qing Er¡¯s hands which was on his chest, then pushed her hand onto him. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then he bent down and kissed Qing Er lightly on her lips.

    Qing Er was dumbfounded, quietly watching his face. At this time, she heard a strange sentence.

    ¡°If I am still alive, are you willing to wait for me?¡±

    He asked gently.

    ¡°Alive?¡±

    Qing Er¡¯s eyes wentrge.

    Suddenly, she thought of something, and hurriedly looked at the jewel in her hands, only to see the Exquisite Heart Jewel releasingrge amounts of bizarre Qi, that was forming ayer of protection, in a sh enveloping her body.

    This Qi this Qi¡­

    ¡°Young master you lied to me, you lied to me?¡± Qing Er finally understood, nearly copsing, she hurriedly tried to throw the exquisite heart jewel away, but, the jewel seemed to be stuck onto her, and could not be thrown away or separated from her. It became more violent, and the light aura became brighter

    ¡°I don¡¯t want this!!!!¡±

    Qing Er¡¯s heart was being ripped apart as she screamed, she pounced over and grabbed tightly onto Su Yun, tear drops flowing down her face, her shoulders throbbing.

    ¡°Why did you lie to me? Why did you lie to me? Young Master, why did you lie to Qing Er? Please don¡¯t leave me, please don¡¯t be so cruel¡±

    The girl was broken hearted, frantically screaming. She suddenly thought of something, and urgently stirred her Profound Spirit Qi, in hopes to disrupt her Qi from activating the Exquisite Heart Jewel, but, she painfully realised, her Young Master was sending in his own Profound Spirit Qi into her body to prevent her from halting the treasure.

    So from the start, Young Master had nned it all, he knew I would not leave, he already knew everything.

    ¡°If I am still alive, wait for me.¡±

    He said gently, and it was the final things he had on his mind.

    Qing Er raised her head, and looked at the pale face that smiled, as she clenched her fists tightly

    ¡°Young master no matter what happens, I will find you! Don¡¯t think of leaving me behind.¡±

    The girl cried and shouted firmly and persistently.

    It was extremely painful.

    She became hysterical.

    She was harsh on herself, scolding herself silly, that she did not even know how to stop the teleportation.

    As though she still had something to say, she looked up. But just at this moment, the exquisite heart jewel hadpleted with its activation.

    Light auras floated out from the light aura, covering her entire body, transforming her into a golden ray of light that flew into the sky, and gradually disappeared

    ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    A voice came out from the skies.

    Su Yun raised his head, watched the gold light disappear, and his face became extremely rxed.

    At this moment, Qing Er hadpletely escape the control of the Su Family, and the threat of Profound Sky Sect.

    She had truly earned her freedom.

    And I, have also earned true freedom.

    He rxed the hand on his chest, turned to look at Pill King and Madame Purple Star still engaged in the fight.

    The two of them were having difficulty supporting themselves, Pill King¡¯s face was extremely ugly. His body had multiple wounds, and obviously had taken some injuries. Although his medical knowledge was hailed to be the peak, but his fighting methods werecking, and Madame Purple Star could be considered stronger than him.

    ¡°Old man, you can¡¯t take it anymore?¡±

    Thedy sneered, she suddenly waved her hand, causing light and shadow vines to appear on the ground around Pill King, which wrapped towards Pill King.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Pill King¡¯s face turned white, he anxiously tried to retreat, but the light and shadow vines were too fast, adding on his weapons were needles, no matter what techniques he had, the needles could not defend, and very quickly the vines had caught his body.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡±

    THedy snorted, and waved her hands again.

    Hu.

    A ray of green Qi wave attacked Pill King.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Madame Purple Star shouted, and rushed over.

    Bang!

    The wave of Qi pushed Madame Purple Star back, but because of that her whole body trembled, she had taken damage.

    How strong is thisdy exactly? How is she so powerful? Is she someone of the Spirit Star realm already?

    Kacha kacha

    Just then, Pill King managed to struggle free from the vines. Seeing that Madame Purple Star had blood at her mouth, and seemingly in pain, Pill King became enraged.

    He stared at thedy, his old eyes spewing fire, he took out a pill from his storage ring and ingested it.

    Instantly, the Qi around Pill King¡¯s body changed!

    He originally had the Spirit Life Qi in him, but after the pill was ingested, his Qi surprisingly became the terrifying Scarlet Star Spirit Qi!

    Change of attribute!

    Using a pill to change the attribute of profound spirit qi, allowed the non suitable Spirit Life Qi to transform into Scarlet Star Spirit Qi!

    Pill King¡¯s actions were obvious that either he or the spirit demon woman had to die!

    Just at this time, the spirit demon woman opened her mouth, and spat out a ball of poison mist towards Pill King, the poison mist diffused out, and enveloped Pill King¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±Pill King screamed out in pain, he had notpleted the change of Qi, and his body instantly fell to the floor, the skin on his body ripping apart.

    ¡°Senior Pill King!!!!!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s heart trembled, seeing Pill King¡¯s state, his heart was thoroughly enraged, and his eyes glowed red hot anger.

    He grabbed onto Death sword, using the Heavenly Crystal which was not fully depleted, he sucked in a deep breath, murderous aura soared, and he rushed in.

 Chapter 194 Nine Emperor Prints

    <h4>Chapter 194 Nine Emperor Prints</h4>

    Sou!

    With the Death Sword in hand, he attacked forth. Although the umted Pure Divine Spirit Qi was not much, Su Yun was currently filled with anger, and the death sword was filled with killing intent, the Qi around him soaring.

    The spirit demondy felt the iing sword attack, and immediately swerved to one side, she looked in the direction, only to see Su YUn actually taking action by himself, and she immediately shook her head.

    ¡°Are you humans so stupid? You want to fight with me? Good then, let me send you to Paradise!¡±

    With that, the spirit demondy changed her target of attack, with her hand changing into a w, she directly shed towards Su Yun.

    Her aim was the treasures on Su Yun¡¯s body, and did not care about his life. If he was dead, it would be easier to take the treasures.

    But, upon the attack of the spirit demondy, Su Yun was not the least bit afraid, using thest bit of the Heavenly Crystal energy, he fiercely shed with her.

    He waspletely disregarding the fact if he lived or die.

    Qing Er was already safe, he had no more worries, why would he be afraid of death? So many people had already died for him, should he be scared? Even Senior Pill King had suffered such a serious injury, should he continue retreating?

    Bringing this resolution with him, the Death Sword released surprising viciousness, the sword tip aiming towards the spirit demondy.

    Dong!

    The spirit demondy¡¯s fair hand directly touched the sword tip, a dense power erupted out from those seemingly harmless hands. Su Yun was using all his power to take her attack head on, but in this attack, something unprecedented happened.

    Thedy obviously had suffered a strong attack, causing her to retreat back a few steps. Her Qi was in a mess, and her expression had changed.

    She was obviously hit by some hidden attack!

    What?

    Su Yun was startled.

    Although the energy of the Heavenly Crystal was still around, but to make the demondy retreat, was something that should not be able to happen!

    What happened?

    Just as Su Yun was startled, a warm feeling surface up from behind him.

    He immediately turned to look, only to see a little girl who looked young and extremely flirtatious, dressed in red demaster skirt, her small hand was resting on his back, with her eyes closed. She was muttering some words with her rosy small lips.

    She did not look old, roughly around 11-12 years old, although she looked extremely petite, her figure was curvy and delicate, ces that were meant to be round were round, ces meant to curve in were curved. She was exceptionally attractive, with a pair of hairy fox ears gently swaying, her big white tail on her back swaying continuously.

    At this moment, her entire body was glowing in lusters of red light, as powerful Profound Spirit Qi surged through her small hands into Su Yun¡¯s body.

    So the attack was actually from her!

    ¡°Hu Qian Mei?¡±

    Su Yun was stunned.

    Seeing Hu Qian Mei slowly opened her eyes, her face was filled with a cold aura, she put down her hand. Walked to the front of Su Yun, and stared at the spirit demondy.

    ¡°This Qi?¡±

    The spirit demondy was stunned, her expression and eyes congealed.

    Su Yun was also equally stunned, he could clearly feel the Qi on Hu Qian Mei¡¯s body was much stronger than before.

    This girl¡¯s cultivation had once again increased.

    Seems like us sharing of our talents, had benefitted her quite a lot too, as some of the Evesting Stone support would had been used by her.

    Hu Qian Mei suddenly took out her demon knife from her small waist, and scolded thedy in front of her: ¡°What are you? You dare to touch my person? Only I can kill him!! You had better scram!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    The spirit demondy¡¯s eyes swept across Hu Qian Mei¡¯s body, and squinted her eyes.

    ¡°Half demon half human, no wonder I can sense the demon blood in you. Your power is quite good, why not join my Spirit Demon Dao, hail me as your princess, and I will give you glory and riches, and immortality, how does that sound?¡±

    ¡°Ke, seems like you did not hear me clearly!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei exposed her teeth while smiling: ¡°If you don¡¯t scram, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±

    ¡°Then please be rude to me.¡± The Spirit Demon woman said indifferently, as though she treated Hu Qian Mei as nothing.

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei held her demon knife tightly, as though she was going to fight. But even at the point of battle, she did not forget to lean one side and speak.

    ¡°You, quickly leave!¡±

    ¡°Leave?¡±

    ¡°This person is after you, if you don¡¯t go you will be killed by them sooner orter. You and I are tied by our talents, if you die, I¡¯ll be crippled, So you had better hurry leave, and don¡¯t pull me down!¡±

    So The reason why Hu Qian Mei took action was because of the rtionship between the two of them. Upon obtaining news that Su Yun was hiding in Blossom Heart Valley, she had crossed over a 1000 miles to find him. If Su Yun died, she would not be in a good spot.

    Thinking about it, Su Yun did not have the grateful feeling anymore, since Hu Qian Mei came for her own reasons, his only goal now was to run for his life.

    ¡°Madame Purple Star, quickly take Senior Pill King and leave!¡±

    Su Yun rushed to support Pill King up and shouted to Madame Purple Star. When she heard it, she immediately turned and ran over to help.

    Just as Su Yun was about to leave, the spirit demondy¡¯s eyes grew cold, and immediately bypassed Hu Qian Mei with the thought of getting to Su Yun.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to hurt him!¡¯

    Hu Qian Mei¡¯s delicate voice shouted, her demon knife swung out, releasing a bizarre force that came out through the knife edge, shing towards the spirit demondy.

    Spirit Demondy moved her finger, producing many green shields that blocked Hu Qian Mei¡¯s unceasing attacks.

    She knew that Hu Qian Mei was not easy to handle, she could only defend and not kill her, therefore decided to chase after Su Yun.

    Heavenly Crystal was about to be depleted. And he had to get rid of the woman before that, if not his power would plummet even further, and with the exhaustion, it would be difficult for him to escape.

    Su Yun took out the Death Sword and jumped on it, urging it to fly.

    All of the remaining force of the Heavenly Crystal were ced into the Death Sword, and like a ck shooting star, he flew away.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to run away so easily!¡±

    The spirit demondy¡¯s face darkened, taking out a green colored hairpin from nowhere, she spun and threw the hairpin towards Hu Qian Mei.

    Qiu!

    The hairpin erged to the size of 10 m, the sharp end of the pin piercing straight towards Hu Qian Mei.

    Hu Qian Mei hastily used the demon knife to stop the hairpin.

    Bang

    The hairpin broke into two, and a powerful force shook the entire ce. Hu Qian Mei¡¯s power was shockingly peerless.

    But, it was not over. After the hairpin broke into two, it became two parts that suddenly began to wiggle, transforming into two hairpins, and started to fly towards Hu Qian Mei again.

    ¡±What?¡±

    Where had Hu Qian Mei seen this bizarre weapon before? She once again hastily used her demon knife, flinging out de images that filled the skies, all of them crashing towards the hairpin, bombarding it into pieces.

    But the hairpin still did not stop, after breaking into pieces, the pieces once again wiggled and transformed into thumb sized hairpins, and attacked Hu Qian Mei once again. The sky filled of hairpins, fell like rain.

    One became two, two became four, four became eight, it slowly increased endlessly.

    Damn it!

    Hu Qian Mei cursed, wielding the demon knife, she conjured many knife images around her, striking towards all the hairpins.

    Finally, the hairpins could not handle Hu Qian Mei¡¯s des and disappeared. Just that at that point in time, the spirit demon woman had already chased after Su YUn.

    She used yet another mystical technique, her body transforming into a regiment of mist, and quickly soared towards Su Yun, who was currently releasing all of his power to fly, but he was unable to get rid of her.

    At this rate, she would catch up sooner orter.

    Su Yun turned his head and saw the iing demonic mist, and his brain went into full drive, suddenly thinking about something, he anxiously shouted out: ¡°Although I have the Heavenly Crystal, Sprite¡¯s Shadow and Monarch ult Force, but I have other stronger treasures, if you kill me, you will only have these three treasures, and will absolutely not get the others!! So you cannot kill me!¡±

    With the spirit demon woman¡¯s methods, she was capable of going close to him whose strength was gradually disappearing and kill him, so he had to stall for time, and fight for whatever chance of survival he could get.

    Su Yun was not strong, but he attained so many treasures such as the Heavenly Crystal, Sprite¡¯s shadow, Evesting Stone and the Monarch ult Force. All these treasures could make anyone go crazy, and if he said he had even stronger items, who wouldn¡¯t believe him?

    ¡°You have other treasures? Like what?¡±

    The Spirit Demon woman asked.

    ¡°The Nine Emperor Prints!¡± Seeing that the demonic mist getting closer, Su Yun quickly shouted.

    The spirit demon woman seemed to have heard of such a treasure before, and was startled, and joyously shouted: ¡°The Nine Emperor Prints! I never thought that you would have it! Good! Very good!! Then quickly hand it out, And I will pardon you!¡±

    ¡°Pardon me? I¡¯m afraid if I take all these treasures out, I would definitely die! Ke ke, in truth the Nine Emperor Prints is not on me, if you want it, you cannot hurt me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t dream about it!!¡±

    The demonic mist suddenly increased in speed, and in a moment it caught up to Su Yun, and trapped him.

    ¡°Su Yun!!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei saw the scene from afar and became anxious, and gave chase.

    But after the demonic mist trapped Su Yun, it rapidly soared far away with him.

    Inside the demonic mist, Su Yun only felt his body go weak and numb, as though the Pure Divine Spirit Qi in his body froze, no matter what it did not work, and even so, the Spirit Essence in his body also had ayer of mist locking it down.

    At that moment, he waspletely helpless with not an ounce of strength left in him.

    The spirit demon woman flew very quickly with him, shuttling back and fro in the sky, they reached a distant remote mountain.

    I have to hurry and leave this ce, if not I may lose my life.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes kept moving around as he tried to think of a n.

    ¡°Such a dense Evil Qi!! Su Yun, hurry and leave this ce!! Leave her quickly!!¡±

    Just then, Ling Qing Yu¡¯s voice from inside the sword sheath came into Su Yun¡¯s ears.

    Su Yun was annoyed: ¡°If I can leave, I would already have.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu kept quiet.

    Just then, the surrounding demonic mist scattered, and Su Yun¡¯s entire person was flung to the ground.

    He hurriedly used his sword to stand up, stabilized himself, then raised his head to look at the demonic Qi. The demonic Qi started to gather together, and quickly formed into a gentle and beautiful figure.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart was tensed, he looked around, only to see it was a deste mountain. There was nothing on the mountain, except for the scary bones and corpses in the surroundings. The corpses were of humans and beasts, and arge devilish gate stood at a distant ce, with two demonic heads acting as the guards of the gate.

    ¡°What is this ce?¡±

    Su Yun asked the spirit demon woman weakly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about that!¡±

    The spirit demon woman turned, the light in her eyes ring at Su Yun, shemanded: ¡°Now! Take out the Heavenly Crystal, Sprite¡¯s shadow, Monarch ult Force, Evesting Stone and the Nine Emperor Prints and give it to me! Quickly!!!!¡±

 Chapter 195 Empty Hollow Spatial Void

    <h4>Chapter 195 Empty Hollow Spatial Void</h4>

    Su Yun thought for a moment, then raised his head and asked: ¡°If I hand over the things to you, are you willing to let go of me?¡±

    The spirit demon woman was indifferent: ¡°Your lowly life is useless to me. I only want the treasures!! If you want to live, give them to me!¡±

    ¡°You say you do not want my lowly life, but whatever your mind thinks, how would I know? Thest time I snatched the Sprite¡¯s Shadow which should had belonged to you, you must have already hated me since then right? So you might say whatever you want now, but I will not believe it.¡±

    Su Yun leaned on his sword andughed weakly.

    ¡°Hate?¡± The spirit demon woman suddenlyughed out loud, disdain smeared all over her face: ¡°Humans, you guys think too much, what are you, to deserve this princess¡¯ hate? You overestimate yourself!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°I will ask you one more time, and this will be yourst chance, hand over the treasures, and I will grant you your life, if not, I will kill you right here!!¡±

    ¡°I can give you the other treasures, but the Nine Emperor Prints are not with me, and even if I wanted to, I am unable to give it to you.¡±

    Su Yun said tantly.

    Hearing that, her expression tensed.

    ¡°The Nine Emperor Prints were created by nine emperors in the past, after going through many years of wear and tear, the power of the print had already weakened by almost half, but its might is still limitless, if I were to obtain the print, I can sweep the whole world, rewrite history and be glorious, and be invincible! Then I will ask you, where did you hide the Nine Emperor Prints?¡±

    ¡°Profound Sky Sect, have you heard of it before?¡± Su Yun broke out into a smile.

    ¡°Profound Sky Sect?¡±

    The spirit demon woman muttered, then her face darkened: ¡°Which part of Profound Sky Sect did you hide the Nine emperor prints?¡±

    ¡°I remember at that point of time after obtaining the Sprite¡¯s shadow from the dested mountain at Exuding Fire Sect, I heard that you all said something about sending some people to intrude the Su Family, and investigate on Limitless¡¯ location right? Then your people should know that the Su family and Profound Sky Sect are connected in many ways right? That¡¯s right, I represented the Su Family and went to Profound Sky Sect, and then hid the Nine emperor Prints quietly in the vicinity of Profound Sky Sect. The Emperor Qi released from the Nine Emperor Prints were too heavy, and I was unable to handle the treasure, much less suppress the Qi, and it would attract the attention of many experts. Scared for my life, I quietly hid the Nine Emperor Prints there. The Qi at Profound Sky Sect is strong, and could easily cover the Qi from the Nine Emperor Prints, so no one can find it there! So, to obtain it, you have to head to Profound Sky Sect, and of course, you have to remember that the ce is rtively huge, so without me bringing and leading you to it, you will never find it!¡± Su Yun opened his eyes wide and spoke.

    ¡°Profound Sky Sect!¡±

    The spirit demon woman lowered her head and pondered, her green pupils sweeping left and right.

    Suuuuu!

    Just then, the gigantic devilish gate activated, and arge amount of dense and bizarre Qi leaked out from the gate.

    The Qi that was covering the Sprite¡¯s Shadow in the mountain, and the Qi that came out from the devilish gate was the same, unless, this spell gate was linked to another gate on another side?

    Hu!

    A spirit demon who had the head of a bull and body of a man walked out from the gate, his body stout and firm with full armor on. After him, came out arge number of armored bird-like men.

    Upon reaching the spirit demon woman, they all kneeled down, lowered their head. The Bull spirit demon greeted her: ¡°My supreme master, Bull Demon King pays homage to you!¡±

    ¡°My lord will forever be immortal!¡±

    All the other spirit demons cried out together.

    Su Yun who was at the side heard them, but he did not understand theirnguage. They were speaking in their spirit demonnguage, while Su Yun only knew the demonnguage.

    ¡°Qing Yu.¡±

    Su Yun thought for a while, then lowered his head and called out.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Qing Yu replied back.

    ¡°Do you know what are they saying?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit demonnguage.¡±

    Qing Yu was a sword cultivator with immense power. After travelling extensively, she had seen much more things than Su Yun, and knew of more.

    ¡°Trante it for me.¡±

    ¡°They are all paying respects to that woman, seems like she is some princess of some big power of the spirit demons race or something.¡±

    ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°She asked them why did they cross over from the Spirit Demon Realm, and they told her someone sent them there, who that person is is unclear.¡±

    ¡°Only that?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but she seems impatient, as though she wishes to get rid of you first.¡±

    ¡°Are there no other ways to escape now?¡±

    Su Yun secretly clenched his fists, as his brain soared to think of ways.

    ¡°Su Yun, there is one way to survive, but¡± Ling Qing Yu said, but stopped, as though she was doubtful.

    Su Yun was anxious, and asked: ¡°What is it? Qing Yu, just tell me.¡±

    ¡°Although you can live, but it¡¯s the same as dying¡±

    ¡°Same as dying?¡±

    ¡°Yes, actually I just thought of it, you see that big spell gate, is actually a link between the Spirit Demon Realm and Sky Martial Continent. I think they created it, because this kind of teleportation spell gate is extremelyplicated, and that woman¡¯s power can barely create one, seems like this spell gate, willst for three days. Once you cross over, you would enter the Spirit Demon Realm!¡±

    ¡°You are saying you want me to enter their realm?¡± Su Yun smiled bitterly: ¡°Isn¡¯t that dying faster?¡±

    The Spirit Demon Realm was the woman¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Of course not to the Spirit Demon Realm!¡±

    Ling QIng Yu shook her head: ¡°There is a process to enter the spirit demon realm. You can take the chance during the process to attempt to flee!¡±

    ¡°Process?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu had not finished talking, when the spirit demondy walked over.

    She ignored the spirit demons, and coldly spoke to Su Yun: ¡°First hand over the Heavenly Crystal, Sprite¡¯s Shadow, Evesting Stone and Monarch ult Force to me first!! After that, you will bring me to go find the Nine Emperor Prints. You can choose to trust me, or just wait for your death.¡±

    Seems like the woman waszy to negotiate with Su Yun.

    Su Yun frowned, but did not say anything.

    The Heavenly Crystal, Sprite¡¯s Shadow, Evesting Stone and Monarch ult Force were the well known treasures of Sky Martial Continent, to cause people to drool over them was very normal.

    Just that, if he handed it over, then he would have nothing to rely on, without the support of the treasures, he would get killed by either the Profound Sky sect or the Su Family.

    ¡°What are you doubtful for? Why are you still hesitating?¡±

    The woman slowly walked over, as though she was not going to wait any further.

    If Su Yun did not tell her he had the Nine Emperor Prints, she would have killed him and taken the treasure from him already.

    ¡°Alright, I will give it to you.¡±

    Su Yun lowered his head for awhile, then raised up and spoke.

    If he dyed longer, what awaited him would be the sword.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I call a smart man!¡±

    The woman nodded her head.

    Su Yun then took out a ne from inside his robes.

    Evesting stone!

    A treasure that could amplify a person¡¯s talent, with it, it could make a mediocre person be a genius!!

    The woman¡¯s eyes lit up, she anxiously drew closer, wanting to snatch the treasure from him.

    But! Just as she went over, Su Yun suddenly tightened his grip, and held onto the evesting stone with all his might.

    She was stunned while staring at it, but Su Yun was staring at her with his ice cold eyes, the pupils exposing his resolution and killing intent!

    At that moment, the Evesting Sword Sheath suddenly blossomed, releasing 10 swords that flew out, straight towards the woman.

    She flew into a rage, her killing intent soared. She waved her hand, forming a green luster shield that covered her. The 10 swords crashed into the shield, but to no avail.

    ¡°Such a bold ant! You dare to offend the princess!! DIE!!!!¡±

    All the spirit demons flew into rage, all of their green eyes staring straight at Su Yun, all of them brandished their weapons, the evil Qi leaking out, the ground shook as they treaded on it!

    WIthout hesitating, Su Yun used all his might and rushed towards the gigantic spell gate.

    ¡°Hahahaha, you wish to escape through the Devil Gate? Then just try to run! Once you enter the Spirit Demon Realm, which is my territory, you cannot run away!¡±

    Seeing Su Yun act like that, sheughed maniacally.

    But in the next second, from inside the sword sheathe on Su Yun¡¯s back, a bizarre force was released. Following that, a white light seeped out and enveloped Su Yun, forming a peculiar Qi that was simr to the Qi that was leaking out of the devilish gate.

    The woman who wasughing froze, and became startled.

    ¡°Is that the¡­ The ¡®Empty Hollow Spatial Void¡¯ Technique? That¡¯s impossible, this brat cannot definitely know of that mystical technique. But where did he get the ¡®Empty Hollow Spatial Void¡¯ technique from??¡±

    The woman clenched her teeth then shouted: ¡°QUICKLY!! GRAB HIM!! NOW!!¡±

    ¡°Yes, princess!!¡±

    All the spirit demons around gathered and rushed towards the Devilish Gate, however, Su Yun was too fast, and was too bold. No one could think that there would be someone as bold as him, to take action in front of so many spirit demons, it was simply unimaginable.

    The two spirit demons guarding the gate suddenly moved, with heavy footsteps they walked towards Su Yun.

    Giant rock spirit nucleus!

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes widened, then urged his Profound Spirit Qi into the treasure inside his eyes, forming a grey light that struck unto the spirit demon¡¯s body, causing it to turn into a statue.

    Dong!

    Another spirit demon rushed over. Su Yun dodged in panic, and his lower abdomen got cut, with blood flowing out. Due to the impact, he flew outwards, and rolled on the floor uponnding. Seeing that the devilish gate was right in front of him, and all the spirit demons around him shouting and urging their mystical techniques and rushing to him, without hesitation he pounced into the gate.

    Kacha!

    When he was nearing the devilish gate, an ear piercing sharpugh sound came out from the devilish gate.

    ¡°Hahahahaha.¡±

    As though 10000 spirit demons were in his ears, his vision became green, and a bizarre phenomenon appeared.

    Su Yun felt his own spirit being pulled by something, and was being stripped away from his physical body. His body was slowly floating, but was moving extremely quickly.

    What¡¯s happening?

    Su Yun was confused, and felt his consciousness going weaker and weaker.

    ¡°Su Yun!! Quickly, activate the Evesting stone and protect your soul, follow and do what I say! Quickly leave this ce!!¡±

    Just then, Ling Qing Yu¡¯s anxious voice spoke out.

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s entire body tensed, and anxiously made his move. He had just raised his Qi, and realised he waspletely exhausted of Qi, and the sense of helplessness slowly seeped in.

    Damn it, the energy from the Heavenly Crystal is depleted, my Qi channels are also empty.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart thumped.

    But in the next second, a gentle and pure Qi force surged out from the sword sheathe, it was like a small stream, gently trickling down his empty Qi Channels, moisturizing his body.

    Su Yun did not stop for a second and immediately activated the Evesting Stone, and his fainting consciousness immediately awoken.

    He immediately understood what was happening.

    ¡°Qing Yu, you¡­¡±

    He was cut short by Ling Qing Yu¡¯s anxious and increasingly weakened voice: ¡°I am only repaying gratitude to the kindness of the Sword ancestor, and since you are his sessor, how can I sit by the side and watch idly? Quickly make your move. I have already imbued the ¡®Empty Hollow Spatial Void¡¯ chant, and with itspletion, the umted power is in you. With one swing, you can escape all these people and get thrown into another realm but who cares, no matter what realm you get dropped in, at least you can live your life happily for a while. Su Yun, quickly, if not you will be in the spirit demon realm already.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s heart darkened, but how could he still dare to hesitate? Raising the Death Sword, he swung out.

    Hua.

    The sword tip released a ray of white light, tearing apart a spatial crack in the space in front of him, opening up a jet ck hole. He immediately went in, and disappeared.

    The spirit demonughters immediately stopped.

    The days of endless night approaches.

 Chapter 196 Unexpected Evil Spirit Essence

    <h4>Chapter 196 Unexpected Evil Spirit Essence</h4>

    ¡°Su Yun!!!!!¡±

    A purple figure flew from the sky, like a rainbow piercing through.

    Uponnding, the loud scream came out.

    The Spirit Demon woman who had turned and was prepared to return to the spirit demon realm, turned her head and looked at Hu Qian Mei who had arrived, and was walking towards her.

    ¡°What did you do with Su Yun?¡±

    Hu Qian Mei¡¯s small hands held the demon knife, going closer, she clenched her teeth and asked.

    ¡°Su Yun? So his name was Su Yun!¡±

    The Spirit Demon¡¯s ugly expression exposed a cold look, her gaze as sharp as a sword: ¡°I will dismember his body into a thousand pieces, and suck out his soul!¡±

    Seeing her expression darkened, Hu Qian Mei who was originally anxious calmed down. She patted her plump chest, and released a sigh: ¡°Seems like that asshole ran away.¡±

    ¡°But he won¡¯t go far!¡± The woman said coldly.

    Hu Qian Mei was stunned: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The woman was graceful, with her hands on her back, her slender fingers locked together, she had a weak look.

    ¡°That ant, other than those treasures, what does he have? For him to escape my clutches here, tell me, what other ways does he have?¡±

    ¡°What ways?¡±

    Hu Qian Mei swept the surroundings, after looking in a circle and seeing that the huge deste mountain was big. She flew up into the air. Looking from above would be easier, there was no way to hide, and if he had to run, it was basically a fantasy story for Su Yun.

    Suddenly, Hu Qian Mei¡¯s eyesnded on the distant gigantic spell gate.

    It was already activated, causing a huge amount of green light to leak out, the mellow and full light halo was like a vortex spiralling around the door, with the sound of ¡®ssii ssii¡¯ing out from inside. In the middle of the halo, there were many weird and sinister looking faces.

    ¡°Is this the Qi of Empty Hollow Spatial Void? Is this the Spatial Void used to travel through realms?¡± Hu Qian Mei¡¯s face asked.

    ¡°We are the Spirit Demon people, naturally we have to rely on that toe into Sky Martial continent. If The Demonic Continent was just beside the Sky Martial Continent, I¡¯m afraid your continent will never have a day of rest.¡±

    The woman said coldly.

    ¡°He went into your Spirit Demon realm?¡±

    ¡°If he did, he would had died already.¡±

    Hearing that, Hu Qian Mei¡¯s cold face shivered, but she did not utter a word.

    She could feel that something was amiss.

    The world was extremely big. Other than the Sky Martial Continent, there were other continents. For example in the north, there was also a continental te as big as the Demonic Continent and as strong as the Sky Martial Continent. Just that there were very few records on the unknown continent, and not many people cared about it.

    Compared to that, people were more concerned about the other realms other than the realm they were in on Sky Martial Continent.

    Because other than SKy Martial Continent, there were nine big realms: Spirit Demon Realm, Ghost Realm, Beast Realm, Spirit Realm, Insect Realm, Blood Realm, Ancestral Realm, The Tiny World and the Evil Realm.

    The nine big realms were equally mysterious and terrifying, other than the powerhouses who could use techniques like the Empty Hollow Spatial Void, ordinary people were unable to enter any of those realms. So the Sky Martial Continent hardly knew about the Nine Big realms. It was rumoured that the Nine Big Realms had tyrants everywhere, especially in the Tiny World. There were hearsays that many of the absolute experts of the Sky Martial Continent who vanished without a trace, had all headed to the Tiny World to find a ce with even more experts and stronger people. All the other realms were all about fighting, where the strong eats the weak, the strong were the rulers and the weak cultivators who went into other realms were simply courting death.

    ¡°That Su Yun actually used my devilish gate to escape. Initially, I thought he just wanted to escape to the Spirit Demon Realm to avoid me. But I was wrong, he actually knew the Empty Hollow Spatial Void technique, and in the process of going into the spirit demon realm, he ripped apart another entrance and flew into another realm, now who knows if he is dead or alive!¡±

    The Spirit Demon woman used many materials and a spell to lock onto the location of Sky Martial Continent, to then be able to travel from Spirit Demon realm straight into Sky Martial Continent. For Ling Qing Yu to suddenly use the Empty Hollow Spatial Void, it was something that she could not have anticipated, and no one knew that Su Yun could be able to use it.

    But there was no doubt.

    He was definitely in one of the nine big realms.

    Hu Qian Mei¡¯s face was as white as paper, her petite body retreated a few steps, and her big fox tail was drooping down.

    All the nine big realms were extremely terrifying. With his power, how could Su Yun survive in any of the nine realms?

    ¡°Although Su Yun is not dead, and those treasures are not with me for now, it is not important. I will find his body eventually. As for you¡± a glow shed past The woman¡¯s eyes, and she said indifferently: ¡°Although you have threatened and offended me, I will forgive you. You have the blood of a demon, and therefore belong to my Spirit Demon realm. I can tell that you are strong, if you are willing to kneel down and submit to me by kowtowing, I will not kill you, and give you everything you want.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Hu Qian Mei¡¯s originally pale face suddenly became morefortable. Her eyes squinted, and a crafty smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, as though she was interested.

    ¡°Can you help me destroy Immortal Sword Sect?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Plop!

    A person dropped from the sky, and fiercelynded on the ground. After a long time did he opened his eyes.

    Am I dead?

    That was the first thought that came into Su Yun¡¯s mind when he woke up.

    Then, a bone chilling cold wind blew onto his face, and caused him to be even more wide awake.

    He quickly sat up and surveyed his surroundings, only to see nothing but darkness, and jet ck rocks all over the ce. There was nothing else. Other than the cold wind, there were no other sounds.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, retrieved the sword sheathe, then knocked on it and asked: ¡°Qing Yu, how are you? Are you ok?¡±

    But there was no reply.

    She had already exhausted majority of her strength when letting Su Yun use The Contracted Victory Sword, and after releasing the Empty Hollow Spatial Void, how could she still have any strength left? Now she was sleeping and regaining her energy.

    Su Yun stood up and starting walking forward.

    If this ce is not the Sky Martial Continent, then, where is this?

    How did I escape?

    Su Yun¡¯s mind was in a mess, and feeling extremely faint.

    After walking around, finding that his surroundings ware deste and quiet, he helplessly chose a clean ck rock and sat cross legged on it to recover his Qi.

    The Heavenly Crystal was fully used, the aftereffects of Sprite¡¯s shadow had caused the Qi in his body to be extremely weak. If not for the Evesting Stone and Monarch ult Force which provided a boost to his body, he would had been ripped apart by the weird Profound Spirit Qi in the gate, and would have died.

    Just when he sat down, Su Yun felt that something was wrong.

    In the Sky Martial Continent, Spirit cultivators could absorb the Spirit Qi in the air to fill their Qi channels, by instigating their spirit essence to change it to Profound Spirit Qi. But here, it felt extremely weird.

    Here, the Spirit Qi was extremely thin, but there was another Spirit Qi that filled the air.

    What is this Qi?

    Su Yun did not understand anything. But everything that had happened was without a choice. If he could not absorb the Qi and recover his own, he would not recover his strength, so how could he survive here? How could he go back to Sky Martial Continent?

    He made his choice, without hesitating, he started absorbing the Qi. he nned to understand the characteristics of the Qi, which started to sprinkle in his Qi channels.

    But, upon entering his Qi Channels, they started to change.

    The Qi that entered his Qi channels immediately turned ck in color. Other than that, upon the appearance of the ck Qi, Su Yun¡¯s mind suddenly felt another change, as his mind became ruthlessly powerful and frantic.

    He perspired in cold sweat, and anxiously stopped his hands from trembling, closed his Spirit Essence, preventing the Qi from entering it.

    But when the Spirit Essence closed, all the Qi that was absorbed in the body starting going crazy, and began to scatter all around the ce.

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Dong!

    The Qi punched out like fists, hitting different parts of his Qi channels, his veins and arteries, causing all the blood in his body to start boiling, causing him great pain.

    What nonsense is this?

    His body started curling inwards as heid on the floor, clenching his teeth tight.

    No, I need to force this thing out! This weird Qi! I absorbed too much! Otherwise, would it break my body in order toe out?

    Su Yun endured the pain and sat up. Revolving the remaining Profound Spirit Qi in his body in the hopes of pushing the ck Qi out. But he was already very weak, with his Spirit Qi energy recovering merely by a bit, how could he possibly push out the weird Qi out of his body?

    It really was easier to invite the devil in than send him away.

    Just as he was at his wit¡¯s end, the Monarch ult Force at his chest area suddenly activated, as wave after wave of warm current surged out, quickly going to every part of his body, his Qi channels and Spirit Essence.

    Su Yun was startled, but seeing that the warm flow of the Monarch ult Force was like a big hall, quickly enveloping the jet ck Qi, pushing them together, then tightly mming it onto the walls of the Qi channels.

    After that, the warm flow started to synthesize the jet ck Qi, and began to reverse and grind it.

    The pain in his body suddenly disappeared without a trace, and a cool and refreshing feeling entered his mind.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Su Yun was stunned.

    ¡°Spirit Essence Transformation.¡±

    Just as he was confused, Ling Qing Yu¡¯s voice came out.

    Su Yun was startled, and immediately asked: ¡°Qing Yu, you¡¯re ok?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just exhausted.¡± Ling Qing Yu¡¯s voice was still weak: ¡°I was actually resting, but feeling that you had some sort of problem, I came out to take a look. But who knew you had such luck.¡±

    ¡°Luck? What luck?¡±

    ¡°The thing imbedded at your chest should be the Monarch ult Force Right? It really is something. I wonder how was it born.¡±

    ¡°Monarch ult Force?¡±

    ¡°I felt the umted energy inside it which is very powerful, which can almost be used like Profound Spirit Qi. Now, it has released the energy, and aided you to form a new spirit essence.¡±

    ¡°New Spirit Essence? This is Spirit Essence?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that is the Evil spirit essence.¡±

    ¡°Evil spirit essence? Don¡¯t tell me this is the Evil realm?¡± Su Yun was surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu sighed: ¡°Never did I think that the Empty Hollow Spatial Void would bring you to the most troublesome ce, the Evil Realm. I fear it will not be easy leaving this ce.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you use it one more time, and help us return back to Sky Martial Continent?¡±

    ¡°I can¡­ I can, but you have to wait for me to recover, and you have to find arge amount of materials to create some sort of a gateway, if not, and we randomly used it, we would cause a problem in the Nine Big Realms, as nobody knows where the Empty Hollow Spatial Void will bring us,¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Yun was lost for a moment, then sat down and inspected his Qi channels.

    He saw that the bizarre Qi in his Qi channels had disappeared, and even the Monarch ult Force had calmed down. What was left was a date sized pitch ck mark, and ck Qi that came out from it.

    This ck Qi, was demonic, cruel, ruthless, cold. It was entirely different from the five types of Qi and the Pure Divine Spirit Qi.

    ¡°This is Evil Qi?¡±

    ¡°It is not entirely Evil Qi. It has no fixed name, but it is the source of Qi for the cultivators in the Evil Realm to thrive on, like the Spirit Qi on Sky Martial Continent. It can only be absorbed by the cultivators of Evil Realm, but you have the Monarch ult Force! You can absorb it too, Su Yun, do you know what that means?¡±

    Saying thatst sentence, Ling Qing Yu¡¯s tone was extremely solemn.

 Chapter 197 The Malevolent Spirit Death Sword

    <h4>Chapter 197 The Malevolent Spirit Death Sword</h4>

    ¡°Adding the Human Realm, the Great Realms have a total of 10 realms, and removing the special Tiny World, the evil realm is the most peculiar!¡±

    ¡°Evil Qi, is the only Qi that stands shoulder to shoulder with the baleful Demonic Qi, although the Evil Qi pales in terms of ruthlessness and coldness, but the Evil Qi is strange, its constant permutation is unfathomable!¡±

    ¡°Every trace of Evil Qi has a consciousness, it is inhuman, but for its spirit, it is as baleful as Demon Qi, like the property that will cause it to expose after touching spirituality, ignoring and sacrificing everything for attack, and will not stop until it dies. But Evil Qi is different in that it is good at attacking weakness, changing into all forms, with many ways to attack. Every Profound Spirit Qi¡¯s properties and characteristics are different, and there are no strongest Profound Spirit QI, or weakest Profound Spirit Qi, it just works depending on the person.¡±

    ¡°Su Yun, you must know you already wield the limitless sword sect most special Pure Divine Spirit Qi, and with the support of the Monarch ult Force, you can already use all the six types of Profound Spirit Qi. And today, in the Evil realm, with the help of this Monarch ult Force, you have created an Evil Spirit Essence, which also means from today onwards, you can also use the Evil Spirit Qi! Seven types of power! All of iting together even I do not dare think about the aftereffects!¡±

    Saying that, Ling Qing Yu was already deeply moved, with surprise in her tone.

    Even Su Yun did not believe what was happening, to have something so mystical.

    For seven types of energy to converge in one body, what astonishing result would be born from this? What kind of miracle?

    ¡°In this situation, only those imposing Qi cultivators can do it, Su Yun, your Qi cultivation is astonishing, and it can also be considered a power, and you can say that, for one person¡¯s body to have two types of Qi is already extremely rare, and you are definitely one of a kind. But you have to remember, cultivation is a long process, by all means you cannot ck off. If people work hard in cultivating, you need to work seven times harder than them. Like that, you won¡¯t waste the seven different types of Profound Spirit Qi. People say learning more is not a bad thing, these seven types of energy, the most important thing is to not let them turn mediocre, but make them even more exquisite! Remember that!¡±

    Ling QIng Yu said weakly.

    Hearing her weak voice, Su Yun¡¯s heart was moved, he immediately nodded, and said in a serious tone: ¡°I will remember.¡±

    ¡°Cultivate well, The hopes of Limitless Sword Sect can be brought to light in your hands!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu¡¯s voice gradually drifted off after saying that.

    Su Yun sat in the same position for a while, inspecting the bead embedded at his heart, he fiercely swallowed the impure air, and began to continue draw in the weird Qi from the air.

    Since entering the Evil realm, there was only one type of energy, so, he had to just ept it, because power was the most fundamental guarantee.

    However, what Ling Qing Yu said was not entirely correct either.

    Although his body epassed seven different properties of Profound Spirit Qi, she neglected some things. Factors like Su Yun being in possession of the Evesting Stone, he also had Hu Qian Mei¡¯s special physique to boot. His current talent was seven times higher than normal people, and his cultivation only needed half the effort.

    But he was not satisfied, merely by relying on his talent to increase power was forever insufficient. With regards to some people, they had something that absolutely suppressed Su Yun.

    That was time.

    Living things that were bornter in the world would definitely feel unfair, because the living things that came out earlier, had already be supreme gods. They dominated all the natural resources and took control of everything. Those who were bornter, would forever be enved by them.

    As of now, Su Yun did not have the urgent need to topple Profound Sky Sect and the Su family. Qing Er had already went to the Northern Continent, as he believed that they would not be able to find her that easily, so she was currently safe, but he still had to cultivate faster, and leave the Evil Realm alive.

    He sat cross legged to meditate and absorbed Evil Spirit Qi carefully. He did not dare to absorb too much as he was still not used to the Evil Spirit Qi, and needed to slowly get used to itsws, understand its dynamics. After get more familiar with it, then he would gradually increase it.

    When the Qi entered the Qi channels, it caused them the turn ck. The Qi channels were extremely cold, but very quickly, the ck Evil Profound Spirit Qi merged with the magical energy released by the Monarch ult Force, sticking to the walls of the Qi channels, and transformed into Evil Spirit Essence with veins.

    During the process of transformation, Su Yun would always check on the situation of the Monarch ult Force¡¯s energy, although he had gained its energy, he barely understood his current body¡¯s situation. This kind mystical object that can allow a person¡¯s Profound Spirit Qi to utilize all the five different energies, where did ite from? Where did the Congregate of Treasures Sect obtain such a treasure?

    What about the Evesting Stone? Where did ite from?

    Su Yun only knew a bit of both the Heavenly Crystal and Sprite¡¯s shadow. It was said that these two came from a part of a mystical soldier¡¯s body, whose body had umted a huge amount of energy.

    Su Yun carefully activated the Qi that had been absorbed, merging with the energy of the Monarch ult Force, transforming into Evil Spirit Essence.

    When the Evil Spirit Essence appeared, he had to first familiarize himself with it and know its capabilities. Su Yun did not know why the Monarch ult Force could not change the Spirit Qi on Sky Martial continent into spirit essence, but here, its use was obviously much stronger.

    The Evil Spirit Essence on the Qi wall was extremely weak,pared to the other Spirit Essences in his body.

    It was like many small ck seeds, while the other Spirit Essences had be big trees. Although the other Spirit Essences had alreadypleted transforming, but they were unable to induce the Evil Profound Spirit Qi.

    The Monarch ult Force was like a hand that could create, putting the Evil Spirit Qi together forming the torso, after that bestowing it a heart, transforming it!

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    Su Yun who was looking at the Evil Spirit Essence noticed some profound mystery in it, and immediately eximed out.

    The moment the number of Evil Spirit Essence that was transformed reached a certain number, they could release an astonishing amount of Evil Spirit Energy.

    Maybe in the Sky Martial Continent, the Evil Spirit Qi was a taboo, but no matter how long it had been, rules were set by the strong, and only the powerful people could survive.

    Immediately, Su Yun began to greedily transform the Evil Spirit Essence. He wanted all the little seeds in his body to grow into sprouts and grow stronger to enrich himself.

    Of course, all of these Spirit Essences that were transformed, could not by recklessly used before getting acquainted with it first, lest an ident happen.

    After five days of time, Su Yun used the Monarch ult Force conversion, creating 60 Evil Spirit Essences, fully recovering his Qi channels and Spirit Essences, and his energy came back.

    Upon closer inspection, traces of Evil Qi can be seen leaking out of his body. But the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye couldpletely cover even the Evil Qi, so Su Yun did not worry.

    He opened his eyes, looked around and jumped down the boulder. Holding the sword sheathe, he took out the Death sword and Thousand Deep Sword, and started advancing forward cautiously.

    The ce was uninhabited and dested, with not even a single living being. It was not a ce to thrive in. Su Yun was currently just at the peak of Spirit Intermediate realm, who did not have even a drip or taste of the Spirit Star realm, still needed to eat to survive. In the past he could rely on refining some pills to be full. But here, he did not know what was edible.

    Su Yun continued moving forward, his mental state was maintained at its peak, cautiously looking around. Even when the wind blew or the grass moved, he would withdraw, and was in no way procrastinating.

    The sky became dark, the the ground became muddy. The downpour rained ck water. After the rain, looking out in the distant ce, only bones could be seen, without any signs of life. The sounds of Evil Spirits shouting could be heard in the wind.

    Suddenly, the sound of a water source could be heard in the distance, Su Yun was startled, and ran towards the sound. There, he saw a two meter wide ck river in front of him.

    The river water was jet ck with fast currents, with arge amount of flowers sprouting out of the river.

    Su Yun felt that it was strange seeing them. He went closer to the river bank for a better look, of course, he also wondered if there were any living things in the water, although it was the Evil Realm, they should be edible too right? If not he would not be able tost here any longer.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Just at this time, a strange thing happened.

    The jet ck river suddenly became alive, and gradually became clear and clean, and everything inside the river could be seen.

    Fleshy fresh fishes, study turtles and arge amount of snails.

    These were delicacies to cultivators, and to the weaker cultivators, all these were best ingredients for culinary delicacies.

    Su Yun was astonished.

    The river has these in it?

    He perked out his head to look, only to see his own reflection, causing him to be startled by his pale face.

    It was perfectly alright, what happened to the river? Is the Evil Realm like that? Everchanging?

    He did not understand, and was puzzled by the ce.

    Just at this time, the ¡®Su Yun¡¯ reflection in the mirror suddenly sneered moved, and a sneer appeared on his face.

    Su Yun was shocked, but before he could react, ¡®hu¡¯, two sinister hands came out from the river, and directly went for his head!

    The two hands grasped Su Yun¡¯s neck and released a crazy amount of strength, wishing to grip him tightly.

    ¡°Hahahahaha, food! Food!!!!¡±

    The evil monster released a mournfulugh.

    What was surprising was that Su Yun could clearly understand it. It was apparently not a simple sound wave, but it was sent via his spirit.

    Without caring too much, Su Yun anxiously raised his Thousand Deep sword and cut towards the evil monster.

    Hua!

    Hua!

    Hua!

    The weirdest scene happened. An astonishing power erupted out of the three sections of Thousand Deep Sword. And when he struck towards the evil monster, he was blocked by the clear water which had once again turned ck, the top part of the energy waspletely gone, and when he managed to cut the evil monster, most of the energy was already gone!

    What is this thing?

    Su Yun clenched his teeth, feeling annoyed. He urged his Profound Spirit Qi, grabbing the arms of the evil monster, he released energy, attempting to pull it out of the water.

    The evil monster¡¯s cultivation was not high, about the third stage Spirit Core Realm. And although Su Yun was taken aback, but his reaction was equally fast, and in the moment the evil monster was dragged out of the water.

    ¡°Such strength!! Hahahaha, looks like you will definitely be good to eat, hahahah¡±

    The evil monster was not scared, but released an even more sinisterugh.

    The water flowers in the surrounding rivers suddenly released ¡®hula¡¯ sounds, and arge number of jet ck evil beings with a pair of blue eyesing out of the water. They all wailed out and started to surround Su Yun.

    ¡°Oh sheet!¡±

    Su Yun cursed, and then released the evil being¡¯s hand, and anxiously grabbed the death sword, releasing a strike.

    For some reason, Death Sword unexpectedly released itself from its sheathe.

    Hearing the ¡®keng qiang¡¯ sound, Death Sword automatically flew out in a strange horizontal curvature and sliced towards the evil beings, the sharp and intense sword tip releasing a jet ck crescent, in a moment beheading them.

    Kacha.

    The evil beings fell one after another. Seeing the lord of these evil beings in front of him die instantly, the jet ck hands grabbing his neck also slowly became limp.

    The sword cry whistled through the air with its powerful might.

    Cold.

    Sharp.

    Bone piercing.

    Ear numbing.

    An unspeakable sword might, a 100 times more ruthless than normal!!

    Was that Beheading the Dragon?

    Su Yun was surprised.

    When was the Death Sword so strong?

    After the Death Swordpleted a round, it directly pierced into the back of an evil being, halfway through it released Evil Energy. On the sword, arge blood red ¡®Death (ËÀ)¡¯ word flickered continuously, shining brightly.

    It looked like a fierce lion in the middle of a feast!!

 Chapter 198 Shrine of the Evil spirits

    <h4>Chapter 198 Shrine of the Evil spirits</h4>

    Glurp! Glurp! Glurp!

    The weird sound came out from the jet ck sword body. The Death Sword flickered continuously with a bright light like an oilmp being blown by the wind, sometimes bright sometimes dim.

    Very quickly, the evil being¡¯s bodies became thinner and thinner, like a dried up fish, while the Red light of the Death Sword quickly became stronger, and it flew out by itself, piercing into another evil being¡¯s body, greedily consuming it. Su Yun felt that after its absorption, the chill on it¡¯s surfaceyer became increasingly rich and powerful.

    The Death Sword is a very special sword, it was one sword that defeated around a 100 swords, and became a leader sword that controlled the 100 swords.

    It contained intelligence that other swords were incapable of having, but, what was it doing now?

    Was it absorbing the Evil Qi of the evil beings? What does it need the Evil Qi for? Was it trying to strengthen itself?

    Su Yun¡¯s head was full of suspicions, and walked over to pull the Death Sword out.

    ng.

    Death Sword did not dare be disobedient to Su Yun, since he was the master. It gently came out of the evil being¡¯s body, releasing arge amount of Evil Qi, and floated in the air. Looking at the Death Sword, the blood red death word was even more bewitching, the jet ck sword¡¯s body was even colder than before. Therge amount of Evil Qi circled around the sword¡¯s body, which hardly dissipated.

    Su Yun grabbed the sword, and felt that it became more cool.

    He took a deep breath, he gazed at the Death Sword¡¯s body, and suddenly swung it.

    Hua!!!!!

    A jet ck ray rippled out of the Death Sword¡¯s body, flinging out towards the distance. Wherever the big ripple flew, regardless if it was wood or stone, everything crumbled into fine powder, it was extremely terrifying.

    Seeing this, Su Yun took in a deep breath: ¡°Never did I think that the Death Sword could absorb Evil Qi to increase its power, no wonder Qing Yu and Sword Elder said that it was an extremely Yin and Evil sword.¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes looked around, after thinking, he walked over to the other evil being bodies and pierced the Death Sword into them, allowing the Death Sword to absorb them.

    Very quickly, all the bodies became dried corpses, all their Evil Qi were all sucked up, causing the Death Sword to have ayer of Evil Qi, like a raiment of ck mes. After sheathing the Death Sword, Su Yun just continued on his way.

    Travelling for around half a day, a ck colored forest appeared in Su Yun¡¯s eyes. The forest was huge and covered the entire region in front of him.

    Seeing that there was nowhere else he could go, he braced himself and walked into the forest. Light barely got through the dense canopy of the forest, causing the entire forest to be very dark, and asionally a unique evil bird sound would resonate out.

    After going through arge scale war, then having to travel for a long distance, Su Yun was famished, his stomach rumbling with hunger. He had to find some sort of food alternative, if not, not only would he starve to death, if he met any evil beings, he would not even have the strength to fight.

    After advancing for a long period of time, arge amount of jet ck Qi threads appeared in Su Yun¡¯s eyes.

    Su Yun raised his head and followed the snake like threads slithering in the sky, they were all going towards the fruits of a tree.

    All the fruits were equally ck, but on the surface they had scary looking human faces, it was extremely strange looking. Upon getting closer to the fruits, bone chillingughters could be heard.

    What is this?

    He nced around, but realised it was offbeat. The surroundings of the fruits, actually had the remains of a broken realm and an array wreckage, while the branches of the big trees had blood red writings, seemingly in thenguage of the Evil Realm people.

    Is there someone staying here?

    Su Yun thought.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look like someone from the Evil Realm!¡±

    Just as Su Yun was investigating his surroundings, a coarse voice came out from behind him.

    Su Yun¡¯s entire body was drenched in cold perspiration: When did the other party appeared behind him?

    He anxiously turned over, gripping the Death Sword and Thousand Deep Sword and looked towards the origin of the voice. He saw a ck skinned huge statured middle aged man standing there, with a cloak draping around him and a broken de in his hands. The de was pointed downwards, and his entire body was reeking of Evil Qi.

    He did not seem to have any ill intention, allowing Su Yun to rx his tensed state of mind, however, he was still cautious. Staring at the person he asked: ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Who am I? Keke, then who are you? Why did you run to my territory?¡±

    ¡°Territory?¡±

    Su Yun was confused.

    ¡°Are you a human?¡±

    The caped middle aged man raised his head, and stared intently at Su Yun, his pupils containing jet ck mes.

    ¡°Then, do you want to kill me?¡±

    Su Yun raised both swords, and said in a low tone: ¡°If you want to take my life, then you can make your move.¡±

    He secretly activated the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye, realising the opponent was just at the tenth stage spirit novice realm, to be able to kill him was easy, just that, was the opponent¡¯s cultivation really that weak? Maybe it was not, for if his cultivation was so weak, how can he appear here?

    Just at this time, the personughed out loud.

    ¡°Human!! I am just a tenth stage spirit novice evil being! You have a much higher cultivation than me, do you think I can kill you? Hahahah¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes darkened, he did not say anymore, looking around him, he turned to leave.

    ¡°Human, are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°What is there to stay here for?¡±

    ¡°Kek, even though I am weak, I will tell you a fact. Although the Evil Realm possesses weaker races, even with your power, if you continue walking down there, your soul will get taken, your body will be possessed, bing an evil being, and your consciousness will disappear forever!¡±

    The caped middle aged man pointed deeper into the woods, andughed: ¡°Do you know where this is? This is Evil Realm¡¯s most famous Soulless Forest!¡±

    ¡°Soulless Forest?¡±

    ¡°Correct! It snatches your soul and takes your body, soulless and formless!¡± Saying until here, the man stopped, then continued: ¡°Of course, if you are seeking your own death, then you can continue going, after going through the Soulless Forest, you will reach the ce people yearn to go to, the Shrine of Evil Spirits, hehe, unless you are another one of those who lusts for the treasure of the Shrine of Evil Spirits? You truly are an ant trying to shake a tree, and overestimate your own abilities! With your cultivation, if you go near the Shrine, you will get swallowed whole by the baleful Qi of the shrine.¡±

    Shrine of Evil Spirits? What¡¯s that?

    Su Yun did not understand everything the man saidpletely, he thought for awhile, then said: ¡°So the Shrine is so terrifying, I give up, I won¡¯t go. But I am lost, and do not know the way back, can senior please give me some pointers, on how to leave this ce?¡±

    ¡°Heh, I have met a few people in search of the Shrine, but they are all buried in the Evil Realm already, if you do not return to your human realm, you will only be food for the evil beings here.¡±

    Su Yun was quiet.

    ¡°Haha, seems like you truly do not know your way back, then you have to just wait for your death young man, but don¡¯t despair, if you really want to leave, I can help.¡±

    ¡°Help me?¡± Su Yun frowned: ¡°You are also an evil being right? If you are an evil being, why are you helping me for no reason?¡±

    ¡°Your cautiousness is good, and that is the reason why I am helping you!¡± The middle aged manughed: ¡°Young man, if you are willing to help me with something, I will tell you how to leave this ce!¡±

    ¡°Help you? What do you need?¡± Su Yun asked.

    Although he did not trust the evil realm person, but with things as it was, he had to grab any chance he had to go back to Sky Martial Continent.

    ¡°You have to help me retrieve the treasure of the Shrine! For the reward, I will in turn tell you the method to go back to your human realm, how about that?¡±

    ¡°You just told me not to go near the Shrine!¡±

    ¡°Of course, with your current cultivation, you definitely cannot go near the shrine. But with my method, you will have a very high chance of obtaining the treasure. Although you will spend some time, but if you are willing, not only will you be able to leave the Evil Realm, but your cultivation will soar, and power will explode!¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s mind raced to think.

    Without question, this person speaks of a dangerous task, if I follow what he says, I might lose my life, if I do not, how do I go back to Sky Martial Continent?

    Do I do what Ling Qing Yu said? She also said it, I need to find the materials for the array that leads to Sky Martial Continent to be able to use the ¡®Empty Hollow Spatial Void¡¯ secret technique and go back. To find these, I still have to roam the Evil Realm, which is even more dangerous. What if I meet a strong evil being, then I won¡¯t even have to chance to escape.

    I have nowhere to go, nothing I can do, I will just listen to him. He is weak, if it gets too dangerous, I will instantly give up, he can¡¯t do anything about it.

    Su Yun thought for a while, then nodded: ¡°Deal! I will help you retrieve what you want, and you help me leave the Evil Realm!¡±

    ¡°You will not regret the decision you made today.¡±

    The middle aged manughed.

    ¡°Follow me, human, follow me to enter the ck Evil Cave Mansion, I will measure you to create a material suitable to temper yourself.¡±

    ¡°Temper?¡±

    ¡°Yes, only people with dense Evil Qi can enter. I want to temper your Profound Spirit Qi to have a strong Evil Energy.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you find an Evil Realm person to help you?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha Evil Realm people? No no no! Tides of Evil Realm peoplee to the Soulless Forest. But I do not dare to interact with one. I only dare to interact with existence from other realms, becauseparing all of you, the Evil Realm people are the scariest.¡±

    ¡°Then what is the ck Evil Cave Mansion? Where is that? Are there any Evil Realm people there?¡±

    ¡°That is an almighty¡¯s cave mansion. It houses many Evil Realm people, but none of them dares to do anything there. So no need to worry, what we have to do now, is to exchange a few things from those Evil Realm people there.¡±

    Finished, the middle aged man took down the jet ck fruits with human faces on the weird trees, his smiley face suddenly bing solemn. After plucking them, he carefully ced them on the ground, then kneeled down, and respectfully kowtowed to the fruits Nine times. After that he carefully picked them up, and chanted in the Evil Realmnguage.

    It looked like some sort of ceremony.

    After he finished, he carefully ced the fruits into the bag on his back, then holding on to the broken de, he smiled at Su Yun: ¡°Come.¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    Su Yun nodded.

    The two of them left the ce, and headed towards arge mountain towards south.

 Chapter 199 Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 199 Transformation</h4>

    It was a gigantic mountain, and the peak resembled a huge skull. From one¡¯s understanding, the mountain peak was the almighty¡¯s cave mansion ¡®ck Evil Cave mansion¡¯, and was actually a treasure which was used by the almighty being, causing the cave mansion to be alive, and transforming into a gigantic Evil Spirit Skull that fought for the almighty being. The cave mansion was the Evil Spirit Skull¡¯s brains, and the body was underground.

    The middle aged man was called ¡®Cheng Xie¡¯, who did not expose much information about himself. Without question, he was an unconventional Evil Realm being. He prepared a cloak that released Evil Qi, and pulling the cloak up, the both of them covered their heads and entered the cave mansion.

    The inside of the cave mansion was extremely wide, with the jet ck cliff walls around all four sides, and skullnterns hanging all around. There were many graffitis in either red or ck print pasted all over the walls, and groove caves that contained sinister evil arrays. Some of them were created to be used to store corpses, and some arrays that looked like a gigantic human head which looked extremely weird.

    In here, Su Yun could see all the Evil Realm people who ruled the Evil Realm.

    Most of them took the shape of humans, with their bodies emitting Evil Qi. Some of their lower bodies were spiritual bodies, some were faceless, with only eyes as features. Most of them were ck skinned, but there were some with skin who were always red. All of their Qi were extremely cold, and their eyes were hollow, filled with dense Evil Qi.

    ¡°Do not stare at the strong cultivators, it will attract their attention. If we annoy them, we are dead. Although we are safe in here, but once we leave, it will not be the same.¡±

    Cheng Xie spoke softly to Su Yun, and walked ahead quickly.

    Su Yun anxiously kept up.

    Suddenly, the Evil Realm people from a groove cave all ran out of the array, their expressions looking terrified, reverently and respectfully bowing their heads down by the sides of the main road, and seemed to be chanting something.

    ¡°Lower your head, human!¡±

    Just then, Cheng Xie who was in front harshly spoke, and like the rest of the people, he lowered his head and starting mumbling.

    Su Yun did not understand, but seeing the Evil Realm people looking terrified, without hesitating, he stood beside Cheng Xie and lowered his head.

    He had the protection of the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye, and was not afraid of his special Qi leaking out, and just stood there at ease.

    The entrance of the cave mansion immediately became extremely quiet, as everyone seemed to have ran out, and all appeared to be sincere, as if they were weing some big person, like the arrival of a god.

    Su Yun¡¯s hair stood, he did not dare look, and suddenly felt a bone chilling Qi floating past. After that, arge number of ck spirits flew past in the air, making out wailing and crying sounds, all of them exposing sinister faces, shuttling through the air. At the back, an entirely cked figure of Evil Qi shaped like a rhinoceros evil beast floated past.

    The evil beast was huge, but the person seated on its head was even bigger, as though he was a small giant. His entire body was ck like a spirit, donning on a ck gown, on it were innumerable eyes that kept on looking around and blinking, as though it was checking on its surroundings.

    Everyone held their breath, no one daring to make a sound, and waited for the almighty being to slowly go past, and then the evil realm people started to straighten their backs, and each of them going back to their respective arrays.

    ¡°That strong cultivator is called Thousand Eyed Evil Senior who is already at the ninth stage of Spirit Soul realm. I¡¯ve heard that offered himself to the master of the ck Evil Cave Mansion, and defends the outer ins of the mansion.¡±

    Cheng Xie said.

    Su Yun was startled: ¡°Defend the outer ins of the mansion? Isn¡¯t that watching the door?¡±

    But in the next second, Cheng Xie anxiously bit his lips, his face looking anxious.

    ¡°Human! Are you trying to die? You dare to be rude, Thousand Eyed Evil Senior has a high cultivation and have good hearing power. If he heard what you said, then you are done for. He will not kill you, but will change your physical body, gouge out your eyes, and paste them on his robe! You will be his to use! In here, you must not say anymore of such words, if not you and I will die. The strong cultivators here are free to kill and swallow the weaker ones. That is the rule of the Evil Realm, do you understand?¡±

    Everything that Cheng Xie said, it was obvious that he was frightened by Su Yun¡¯s words.

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded his head and kept quiet.

    But his heart was shaking, an existence who was a ninth stage Spirit Soul Disciple, was used to watch the door? Then, what cultivation was the master of the ck Evil Cave Mansion at?

    Very quickly, Cheng Xie found an Evil Realm citizen he knew, and the both of them started conversing in the Evil Realmnguage. Cheng Xie took out the jet ck fruits with faces on them out from his pocket, and gave it to his acquaintance. After checking, he nodded, then gave out another ck bag to Cheng Xie.

    For some reason. Su Yun saw that Cheng Xie¡¯s face was full of sorrow beneath the cape, looking at the fruits with his gaze full of Evil Qi, and then having a slight reaction when giving the fruits to his acquaintance. He then saw the other person¡¯s eyes dropping tears when he received the fruits.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Cheng Xie told Su Yun.

    Su Yun nodded, and turned together with Cheng Xie and left the dense and weird ck evil cave mansion.

    On the road.

    ¡°Cheng Xie, what are the fruits that you give that Evil Realm person, exactly?¡±

    ¡°You do not need to care about that.¡±

    Cheng Xie lowered his voice: ¡°Anyway, you are not to touch those fruits, because in the entire Evil Realm, other than me, whoever touches those fruits, the fruits will immediately be smoke and disappear!¡±

    So special?

    Very quickly, the both of them reached Soulless forest. Cheng Xie threw the small bag to Su Yun, and said: ¡°Absorb all of them, then I will teach you the basic uses of Evil Qi and how to produce it.

    Cheng Xie continued: ¡°My eyes are very powerful. From the very first time I saw you, I could tell that your talent was not simple, and much more powerfulpared to the people I met before!¡±

    Although the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye can hide the cultivation level through the Qi, it could not hide the talent. For people like Cheng Xie who have sharp eyes, although they cannot see Su Yun¡¯s cultivation, but they can easily see through Su Yun¡¯s talent.

    Su Yun did not say anything, and took out the contents of the bag.

    Some were ck objects, some were pieces of meat, some were stones, and some were even wood. They were all grotesque and monstrous, which Su Yun had never seen any before.

    ¡°What are these things?¡±

    ¡°Materials to change your Qi channels, once you ingest them, they will go closer to your Qi channels and automatically produce some substance that can synthesize your Qi channels, and allow your Qi channels to be suitable to activate Evil Qi.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes flickered, then nodded: ¡°It¡¯s too smelly here, I have no appetite. I will go over there to eat!¡±

    Finished, he took the bag and left.

    Cheng Xie squinted at Su Yun, and did not say anything.

    After half a day of time, Su Yun came back. His lips were ck, his eyes exposing traces of Evil Qi. His entire being looked evil and demonic.

    What made people surprise was, around his surroundings, was a revolving of ck whirlwind, the whooshing air releasing a slight chill.

    Evil Spirit Force!

    Su Yun fiercely swallowed air. The materials Cheng Xie gave him were good treasures, they were all to help strengthen his base. After absorbing them, he felt the Qi channels in his body constantly strengthening, and even the Evil Spirit essences in his body grew, most of them opened up a bit, and were able to produce Evil Spirit Force.

    ¡°You¡¯vepleted absorbing all of them?¡±

    Seeing Su Yuning out so quickly, Cheng Xie was surprised.

    ¡°What do I do next?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Go immerse in the Evil Qi spring, and inside it use the Evil Mind Arts, to allow your body to produce Evil Spirit Essences. And allowing them to quickly form to change your body to be Half Human and Half Evil. When your body has 100 Evil Spirit Essences, then you can go into the Shrine. Of course, these 100 spirit essences will also give you stronger and more Profound Spirit Qi, although the Spirit Qi properties is of the Evil Spirit force, but its might is powerful! Human, you will be able to go back to your realm, and will have your strength amplified, these two arepletely good things for you!¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s expression did not fluctuate, but his heart was extremely joyous. Wasn¡¯t it just a 100 Evil Spirit Essences? With the help of Monarch ult Force, even a 1000 evil spirit essences would be easy.

    With the increase in Evil Spirit Force, it would also increase Spirit Cultivation Force, forging his cultivation ahead.

    ¡°Then let me begin.¡±

    ¡°Follow me, I will bring you into the spring, and then teach you the Evil Mind Arts chant.¡±

    With that, Cheng Xie led Su Yun to the side of the forest, exposing a 3 mrge ck spring, the spring water was filled with Evil Qi, and once in awhile bubbles would form. It was like a pond full of ink.

    Su Yun took off the cape on his body, and slowly walked in.

    ¡°Submerge your head in too, you can breath inside the spring.¡±

    Cheng Xie who was at the side said.

    Su Yun did not hesitate, and went in entirely.

    For revenge, he could even be a demon. For the power to go back Sky Martial Continent, to see the person he wants to see the most, what was the Evil Realm?

    When Su Yun¡¯s entire being was submerged in the spring, Cheng Xie was satisfied and nodded, then starting to speak.

    ¡°Meditate and resolve all thoughts, your state of mind must scrupulously abide by the Evil, rely mainly on the Yin of the Evil, and the Yang as a support. Bring your five states of mind to the skies, and wait for your body to turn into ice¡±

    The chant from Cheng Xie went beneath the spring water into Su Yun¡¯s ear, upon hearing them, Su Yun followed exactly and starting chanting.

    His talent was originally already strong, and could understand secret manuals easily. Adding the support of the Evesting Stone, this simple and basic Evil Mind Art was quickly familiarized.

    Cheng Xie¡¯s goal was to use the spring to help Su Yun produce Evil Spirit Essences, but he did not know that Su Yun¡¯s body already had arge quantity of Evil Spirit Essences produced by the Monarch ult Force. So now the only thing that the Evil Qi Spring was aiding Su Yun in, was to help the young and tender Evil Spirit Essences be even stronger and healthy.

    ¡°When training the Evil Mind arts in the spring, stay inside for four hours will suffice, but you cannot skive in the remaining time. The Evil Spirit Essences require constant tempering, and the easiest way to temper Spirit Essence is to produce Evil Profound Spirit Qi, so you had best exhaust all the Evil Profound Spirit Qi in your body, and train your own mystical techniques!¡±

    Cheng Xie said.

    Su Yun breathed from inside the Evil Spring, at this moment his entire body was dripping wet, covered in the ck spring water, hisplexion pale white, and his eyes revealing ck light.

    ¡°Cheng Xie, since you know how to cultivate, you don¡¯t seem to be just a tenth stage Spirit Novice Disciple cultivator, why not train yourself?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Cheng Xie was startled, then immediatelyughed out loud: ¡°I am unable to cultivate anymore, I have been a handicapped person for a long time!¡±

    ¡°Handicapped person?¡±

    ¡°I was a Spirit Star realm expert in the past, but I wasid waste by an even stronger individual, and all of my talent was destroyed. No matter how I train, I cannot improve any further¡±

    Cheng Xie stopped there, and did not speak further.

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s heart had a thought. From those words, Cheng Xie seemed to have some ns, he used to be someone strong, so Su Yun had to be more defensive and not get used by him.

 Chapter 200 The Divine Crown

    <h4>Chapter 200 The Divine Crown</h4>

    Sou!

    The Thousand Deep Sword danced quickly in the air, and another slender green sword danced along with it, quickly tearing through the dark skies.

    Engraved Dragon de!

    After experiencing the damage thest time, it had finally awakened.

    Su Yun stood at the side of the Evil Spring, quickly urging the Profound Spirit Qi in his body, the seven types of Profound Spirit Qi which was like a ray of rainbow, following along the sword body, he recklessly swept around. The Thousand Deep Sword and Engraved Dragon de were originally not strong, but with the power of the special Profound Spirit Qi, they became different, with their might increasing.

    For the next few days, he would either be training or be in the spring. All the food and necessities needed to supplement the training were provided by Cheng Xie. Although the meat rted food he would find would either be rotten or minced, but it still tasted normal.

    A month of time passed quickly, with the help of the Evil Spring and Monarch ult Force, Su Yun¡¯s body already produced 400 Evil Spirit Essences, and 100 of them were already fully formed, and began to produce Evil Profound Spirit Qi. his Qi channels also becamerger, his strength increased by bursts, and he had instantly stepped into the Spirit Core Disciple realm.

    Although Su Yun could have quickly trained and stepped into the Spirit Soul Disciple realm with the help of the evesting stone that gave a huge boost at the initial stages, but for Qing Er, he did not have time for himself, and thus spent very little time on training. But now, he could peacefully train.

    Upon entering the first stage of the Spirit Core realm, the Evil Qi around Su Yun¡¯s entire body became increasingly stronger, feeling that the bloating feeling was close to its maximum, in a while it disappeared, and he had advanced to the second stage.

    Even for ordinary people with good talent, to rise from the first to second stage of the Spirit Core Realm, would require at least a year. But for Su Yun with such godly treasures and techniques supporting him, how could his cultivation not jump by leaps and bounds?

    Cheng Xie could only nod his head, he was extremely fussy when ites to Su Yun, but seeing the two flying swords in the air, his pitch ck face exposed surprise.

    ¡°What technique is that?¡±

    ¡°Imperial Sword Technique.¡±

    Su Yun replied.

    ¡°I have seen Imperial Sword users before, but they can only use one sword, but you are able to so easily wield two flying swords, seems like it¡¯s not as simple as that.¡±

    Su Yun did not say anything.

    Cheng Xieughed, and when his gazended on the ck sword that was stabbed into the ground in front of Su Yun, a confused look appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°This sword that is in its sheathe is giving me an intimate feeling, why are you not using it?¡±

    ¡°Once ites out, it needs to kill someone, if not it will not rest. So I do not use it to practise. Even if I have to practise with it, I do not unsheathe it.¡±

    ¡°A good demonic sword.¡± Cheng Xie looked at the Death Sword. He extended his hand out wishing to touch it, but when his fingers grazed it, he instantly retracted it back, and asked: ¡°Where did you obtain this sword?¡±

    ¡°I picked it up.¡± Su Yun lied.

    Cheng Xie was startled, but did not ask anymore.

    Time slowly crawled past. Su Yun had more and more Evil Spirit Essences in his body, his Evil Profound Spirit Qi bing stronger and stronger. He felt his body bing colder, as though his blood had already frozen, and strange thoughts of massacres and destructions would always surface in his mind.

    Was this the repercussions of cultivating Evil Profound Spirit Qi?

    Su Yun did not feel it, but he was happy while cultivating the entire period, as he progressed by leaps and bounds. While the burst growth of Evil Spirit Essences had caused the Profound Spirit Qi to be full, directly rushing into the second stage Spirit Core realm, and progressing steadily to the third stage.

    Such a rate of training, was extremely terrifying.

    On one of the day, Su Yun came out of the Evil Spring, and went to his frequented training area, which was the t ground near the spring. The open space was barren except for dried leaves all around.

    He went around searching for many tree branches, threw them on the ground, and began attempting controlling the branches.

    It was a total of 100 branches. The Profound Spirit Qi in his body spurt out threads after threads of Spirit Qi like a spider, which stuck onto the branches.

    Sou sou sou sou

    The threads quickly wrapped around the branches that all started to fly out. The 100 branches all flew around, quickly revolving around Su Yun¡¯s body, forming a gale like momentum, they quickly rushed forth, as though they were forming a tornado.

    Controlling the branches were extremely effortless, even if he changed them to swords, he should be able to control them.

    Seeing that he had almostpleted training in the first sword of the Four Swords Master Stage of the Limitless Sword Art, and could begin training for the second sword, and control a thousand swords.

    ¡°For the four bottom-tiered swords, the person can be rated as a Sword Master. After training in one sword, it can be used to defend against a hundreds enemies. Actually, to defend themselves, the cultivators of this technique can make hundreds of des fly through the air, attacking everything. To practice two swords, it can be used to defend against a thousand enemies, for three swords, it can be used to defend against ten thousand enemies. For four swords, you can use Spirit Sword techniques, thereby doubling your power.¡±

    ¡°To practice the two middle tiered swords, the person can be rated as a Sword Saint. After practicing one sword, the person can control ten thousand swords. Depending on how much Spirit Qi the person has, he could control numerous swords. After mastering two swords, the person can create Sword Stars. However many stars are in the sky, the person can create the same number of Star Swords.¡±

    ¡°For absolute mastery, it requires mastery of the top tiered sword, called Sword God. Once mastered, the person has endless swords, is able to kill anything, andpletely dominate the world. If you became a Sword God, what will happen to the world? Every creature would submit to you.¡± Then the old man smiled and said: ¡°But nowadays, very few people are able to train to four swords, other than my master. The strongest one was only able to train in the third sword of the four swords, but could still defend against a thousand swords. While mastery of the pair of swords is more than a legend in my Limitless Sword Arts.¡± )

    Thousand swords attacking was equivalent to a huge tide of raining swords, hiding the skies and covering the earth, preventing enemies from escaping. Just by imagining such a vast scene, his mind surged with excitement.

    Su Yun went to find more branches, and activated all of the Profound Spirit Qi, his base Spirit Essences, Earth Spirit Essences and Evil Spirit Essences. His Qi channels frantically worked, as huge amounts of Qi leaked out, and wrapped around the branches.

    The branches all started to fly, all scattering out, the branches that were wrapped by Profound Spirit Qi were as sharp as knives, and could easily cut down the trees in the surroundings.

    ¡°A total of 198. That means my limit is currently a 198 flying swords.¡±

    After a long day, Su Yun could feel his limit. Wielding the Thousand Deep Sword, he panted and thought.

    Seems like toplete the second sword, I still have a long way to go.

    The basic training of Limitless Sword Art, was the ying importance on the ability as well as the performance of Profound Spirit Qi. Other than that, that would be what the Limitless Sword Art emphasized on ¡®The heart and Qi as one, the heart and sword as one¡¯. Upon attaining the ¡®Heart and Qi as one¡¯, that means that the cultivator is able to manipte the Profound Spirit Qi to the point of instantaneous thought, while the heart and sword as one meant that after attaining the heart and Qi, the mind and the Qi acts as one, the Qi controls the sword, and the mind and sword acts as one. If the heart and sword are as one to the point of familiarity, controlling the flying swords would be extremely smooth and agile.

    And to manipte arge number of flying swords, he have to first train his Sword Qi, attaining the concept of the sword, and that cannot be done in one day, but have to go through a long time of practice.

    Su Yun found arge amount of Evil Realm wood, and substituted them for wooden swords, and controlled them for practise. Everytime he exhausted himself, he would immerse himself in the Evil Spring, and moisten his Evil Spirit Essences and recover his strength. His strength dramatically increased day by day, and he extremely indulged in that feeling.

    Sou sou sou sou sou

    The use of the seven types of Profound Spirit Qi on the wooden swords allowed them to fly in the air, forming a big sword screen, asionally dispersing in patterns, it was extremely graceful.

    The Sword Elder had told him before, that the Limitless Sword Sect¡¯s secrets still contained records regarding the Limitless Sword Arrays. Using the Limitless Sword Arts to activate these strong sword arrays would create astronomical results. But the Sword Elder had transformed into a sword rock, and all the sword arrays would not see the light of days, and was a pity.

    ¡°Not good!!¡±

    Just as Su Yun was training in the forest, a loud shrill of Cheng Xie suddenly came out, only to see him running frantically towards him.

    Su Yun was surprised, he dropped all the flying branches in the air, kept the Thousand Deep Sword and Engraved Dragon de, looked towards Cheng Xie and asked: ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Go! Quickly go! That group of people are here again, quickly go!!¡±

    Cheng Xie ran and shouted towards Su Yun at the same time.

    ¡°That group of people?¡±

    Su Yun was suspicious, but did not dare hang around, and immediately followed Cheng Xie deeper into the forest.

    Cheng Xie led Su Yun to hide behind a gigantic tree hole deep in the forest.

    The tree hole was jet ck, with arge amount of dark Qi. The moment the both of them entered, they were enveloped in it.

    Su Yun was confused, seeing how Cheng Xie leaning on the tree, his entire body shivering and his face disying a terrified look, like a terrified rabbit.

    ¡°Cheng Xie, what happened? Who ising?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s them! It¡¯s them! Master¡¯s enemies, they have once againe to torture the loyal guards of the Master!!¡±

    Cheng Xie spoke while shivering.

    ¡°Loyal guards? Master?¡± Su Yun was confused, he did not understand what Cheng Xie was saying.

    Cheng Xie grabbed his head, and said: ¡°Human, you don¡¯t understand, I am actually the Shrine of Evil Spirit¡¯s guard leader, and am helping Master to guard the shrine. Master had travelled all around, and have met countless strong cultivators, and made them into his own servants, until there was one day, Master offended a huge being. Although he was not as strong as Master, but he used sneak attacks! When Master was not prepared, he used a huge locking trap arts, and lured Master in. He slowly sucked out Master¡¯s spirit and soul, causing his cultivation to drop. In the end the huge being tore his body apart, and all the shrine guards who wanted revenge for our master, were all chopped up by the being. All of their spirits did not die, and after a bloody battle, they relied on Master¡¯s instructed magic, and finally injured the huge being. That angered him, and he immediately set a curse on the guard¡¯s souls, transforming them into fruits. They are hanging on the tree, being blown by the wind and under the sun, forever unable to experience rebirth!¡± Cheng Xie painfully shouted.

    Hearing that, Su Yun thought of the human face fruits, and suddenly realised: ¡°Those fruits there are the guard¡¯s spirits?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The fruits are spirit fruits, after consuming them you will gain huge increase in cultivation. Because the guards only recognize me, other than me, whoever picks them, the guards will choose to kill themselves and die forever. They would rather be dead than to let other people eat them, other than agreeing to me. Because they trust me, they believe that I can revive them, and revive Master. That is why I told you, these fruits, only I can pick them.¡±

    ¡°No wonder when you were plucking spirit fruits, you have to kowtow and pay respects, so you were thanking them.¡±

    ¡°They all know that me plucking them are for the sake of reviving Master. So they are willing to sacrifice themselves. Even when they know that they will be eaten, they still do not care.¡±

    Saying on and on, Cheng Xie¡¯s face was filled with sorrow.

    All these years, so many guards had sacrificed themselves for nothing.

    Su Yun felt himself respecting Cheng Xie and all of the guards. To be able tost till now, their Master should feel gratified.

    ¡°So, the reason that you want me to go to the Shrine of Evil Spirits, is to help you revive your master?¡±

    ¡°Ever since the huge being got injured and left, he had sent people toe and destroy the shrine. All the boundaries in the shrine, the arrays, the Evil Qi and everything are all in a mess. And because they are all mixed up, it had attracted arge number of Evil Beings toe, and many of the Evil Realm soldiers who have been exposed to the Qi, will lose their minds, and be a walking corpse. For people like me, we cannot enter the shrine, much less walk inside. So I need your help, to go inside the shrine and retrieve the Divine Crown. Before dying, my master had quietly ced a spirit and soul inside, and I can use the divine crown and think of a way to revive my master! And revive the loyal guards.¡±

    Cheng Xie wiped the tears, and said painfully: ¡°Now, the huge being¡¯s people havee again, they will not pluck the fruits down, but will torture them endlessly, and cause the fruits to feel pain beyond life!¡±

    ¡°They are truly senseless.¡± Su Yun said helplessly.

    ¡°Wait until they have tortured enough, then they will head to the Shrine of Evil Spirits, and find the Master¡¯s Divine Crown.¡±

    ¡°Find your master¡¯s Divine Crown? Why didn¡¯t they do it when they destroyed the shrine?¡±

    ¡°Because only after the protection Master had sealed for the Divine Crown was broken, did the dense Qi leak out, so countless people of the Evil Realm have felt it! But up to date, the shrine is extremely terrifying, only the strong can enter, and over these few years countless of people have died trying.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head.

    Just then, Cheng Xie¡¯s terrified voice shouted: ¡°They are here!¡±

    Su Yun was startled, he quietly went to peek outside, to see a group of Evil Realm peopleing closer.

    At that moment, Su Yun¡¯s heart was racing.

    Cheng Xie was the master¡¯s person, if he was taken, then that would basically meant death. And for him to be with Cheng Xie, it did not bode well for him either.

    I have to think of a way to escape.

 Chapter 201 Trust and Faith

    <h4>Chapter 201 Trust and Faith</h4>

    ¡°Every month they wille once, and their aim is to take the Divine Crown. Although each time their entire army would be wiped out, they have still not given up. The first time I did not have time to prepare for defence, and had one bone on my leg broken by them, so I can only use my broken de to act as a walking stick to walk, after that I became clever, and dug this cave beneath this tree, and deployed an enchantment here, a shield of Qi, so every time they came here, I would sense it earlier, ande here to hide.¡±

    Cheng Xie spoke with a terrified voice.

    Su Yun carefully looked out of the tree cave, and carefully sized up the Evil Realm people heading towards them. They were dressed in brown armor, their bodies were shrouded in what seemed to be ck smoke spirits, all of them had sneers on their faces, legs of about a metre long, gently floating over.

    There was no sound at all.

    ¡°Is this ce safe?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    ¡°It was definitely safe in the past, but now I am not so sure. But they know of my existence, they are not in a hurry to kill me, but would capture me so they could torture me, for that is what Evil Realm people love to do.¡±

    Cheng Xie said.

    ¡°I noticed that they are just at the tenth stage of Spirit Core cultivation, and are a step away from the Spirit Soul realm. They have a total of 12 people. Can this group enter the Shrine to search for treasures?¡±

    ¡°Although they are here in name of the treasure, actually, in truth, they are only here to find the route.¡±

    ¡°Finding the route? They¡¯re surveying and obtaining information for the route to the shrine?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The shrine is my Master¡¯snd, and have many mechanisms in it, full of enchantments, not to mention cultivators of the Spirit Core realm, even cultivators of the Spirit Soul realm may not get the Divine Crown. I reckon that at least cultivators of the Spirit Star realm can go in, or only after they survey the topography, then can the mighty being make his move.¡±

    ¡°If they die inside the shrine, how do they send the information out?¡±

    ¡°Simple, they have lense imprints in them, so the mighty being can see what they see, and he is an expert in sneak attacks, so before every movement, he will have ample preparations against the enemy. He is always so cautious, that is why my master could not defeat him.¡±

    ¡°I am like that too.¡±

    Su Yun shamelessly said.

    Crack!!!!!!

    Just then, a sound came out from beside the big tree.

    Su Yun and Cheng Xie immediately stopped their breath, both of them dare not release any sound, perspiring in cold sweat and listening to movements in their surroundings.

    The Evil Realm people flew forward, not making any sounds, so Su Yun and Cheng Xie were unable to make out the distance between them, and could only hear if they were extremely close, like listening for the weird breathing of the Evil Realm people.

    Slowly, the breathing sounds went further and further. The two of them continued waiting in the tree cave for half an hour, before carefullying out.

    ¡°They should not being back right?¡±

    Su Yun looked down the road from the cave and asked.

    ¡°They will be buried in the shrine, and with the influence of the turbid Qi of the shrine, they will be creatures of the shrine, forever lingering inside.¡±

    Cheng Xie climbed out of the tree cave, using the broken de as a support, he replied with a trembling voice.

    Hearing that, Su Yun thought for a while, then said: ¡°Since it is like that, when you want me to retrieve the Divine Crown, Maybe we can make use of them!¡±

    Hearing that, Cheng Xie nodded his head anxiously: ¡°Human, you are right, at that time you can just follow them into the shrine, and retrieve the crown.¡±

    ¡°But as of now, I am just a second stage Spirit Core Disciple, how can I mix with a group of people at the tenth stage of the Spirit Core realm, isn¡¯t that just seeking death? For now, I will train first, and talk about itter.¡±

    Saying that, Su Yun left.

    Cheng Xie did not say anything, and followed Su Yun back to the same forest area. He anxiously ran over, to a big tree filled with human faced fruits.

    Just then, the big tree released a red glow, and sounds of wailing resonated out.

    Cheng Xie ran over, and looked up, his face immediately turned ck, with his eyes full of rage.

    Around every fruit on the tree, was a huge amount of blood light des, all these des were less than an inch long, yet they surrounded the spirit fruits and revolved extremely fast, and was continuously cutting into them.

    The spirit fruits were frantically swaying, all the faces on the fruits were ugly, as though they were in pain.

    ¡°That is the spirit de, it can harm the spirit and soul, but will not be fatal, but they are experiencing the pain of being chopped up into mincemeat.¡±

    Cheng Xie kneeled on the ground, and screamed in pain, as though he himself was the one suffering from the cuts.

    The once splendid team of followers, was left with only himself. All of hispanions had fallen, but he could only watch and not do anything, that feeling of helplessness was the most painful.

    Su Yun looked at Cheng Xie, he did not make any sound, quietly sighed, and turned to leave.

    On the second day, the spirit des had disappeared, and the spirit fruits had calmed down, but Cheng Xie spoke even less.

    He was as tired as before, walking with his tofu like leg to find food, using the spirit fruits to change for arge bulk of medicines to give Su Yun, while Su Yun took them all happily.

    After the Evil Realm people had passed through that part of the forest, they never turned back. Su Yun regained his calm life of training.

    With the passing of time, the number of spirit fruits on the tree became lesser and lesser, while Su Yun¡¯s cultivation became stronger and stronger.

    Half a yearter.

    Su Yun who was wholeheartedly training had stepped into the tenth stage of the Spirit Core realm.

    With the Evesting Stone¡¯s strength, Hu Qian Mei¡¯s additional strength, adding the strong ingredients of the Evil Realm and the help of the Evil Spring, his cultivation had soared.

    Everything starts out difficult, and the most difficult part of a cultivator¡¯s training was two of the levels.

    To start training.

    And after the Spirit Soul Realm.

    In between these two, that was the easiest to train, where talented people will continuously rise without obstruction, that was the reason why Qing Er could quickly rise to the Spirit Core realm after entering the Su Family, Her talent was good, and with good conditions, how could she not improve frantically by training?

    Now that he was at the tenth stage of cultivation, to step into the Spirit Soul realm, he could not bitterly train for it or use medicine, but needed a moment of enlightenment, or it would take a very long time.

    Su Yun was not in a rush, the Profound Spirit Qi around his entire body was extremely dense. Because of the Monarch ult Force, the Evil Spring and the special Qi of the Evil Realm¡¯s influence, the Evil Spirit Essences in Su Yun¡¯s body had grown to an astonishing number of 9000, close to breaking through to 10000. The Profound Spirit Qi around him was no longer Pure Divine Spirit Qi as the base, instead, it was the Evil Profound Spirit Qi that took lead.

    With his body full of Evil Qi, his face had be even paler, and traces of Evil Qi would leak out from his pores.

    Not only that, with the effects of the strong Evil Profound Spirit Qi, the number of swords he could control was even higher. Previously he could only control 100 swords, but with his increase in power, he could control up to 499 wooden swords to strike and defend.

    With that, he was close to entering the second sword of the Four Swords Master Stage of the Limitless Sword Art.

    The mighty being was sending out his scouts to move towards the shrine.

    Su Yun had been in the Evil Realm for almost a year, and the Evil Realm people who came to investigate the shrine came in groups after groups, while Su Yun and Cheng Xie had gotten clear on when they would arrive. Every time they came, the two of them would not hide in the tree cave anymore, but chose to hide in the ck Evil Cave Mansion.

    There was still no exception, Cheng Xie and Su Yun both donned on the ck cape, and walked towards ck Evil Cave Mansion.

    Before leaving, Cheng Xie went inside the forest, to the spirit fruits and kowtowed 10 times, before taking one and putting into his bag. He was going to exchange it to change for some treasures to support Su Yun¡¯s training.

    He only had 7 left, that meant that the Master only had 7 of the guards left.

    Seeing Cheng Xie¡¯s solemn expression, Su Yun took a deep breath, and asked: ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that I will reject your request after I train, and not go to the shrine to take your Divine Crown?¡±

    Cheng Xie kept quiet for a while, then he suddenlyughed out.

    ¡°Afraid! Ha ha of course I am afraid, human, if it was like that, then I would had lost everything, including my faith!¡±

    ¡°Then why do you trust me?¡±

    ¡°Do I have a choice?¡±

    Cheng Xie patted his weak leg, andughed: ¡° A powerless yet unwilling to cower in defeat by his enemies, how long can Ist in this Evil Realm? If I don¡¯t trust you then who should I trust?¡±

    Su Yun turned his head, he had nothing to say.

    Very quickly, the both of them reached to ck Evil Cave Mansion.

    The cave mansion¡¯s surrounding was filled with many Evil Realm people exchanging and selling products. Under the master¡¯s intimidation, it was the only ce where people felt safe, of course, people have to be humble as well.

    Cheng Xie walked along the road with his head down, he did not dare to look up, afraid that he would find trouble.

    Inside the ck Evil Cave mansion, Cheng Xie would be the weakest. But luckily the cave Master threatened the others with his power, and thus no one dared to cause a ruckus.

    But there were times, when the threat was not absolute.

    In the front, a group of Evil Realm people were walking over. A total of six people, when they walked over, although the surrounding people did not do what they did by prostrating to the Thousand Eyed Evil Senior when he appeared, they all still lowered their heads, and stopped talking, for fear of offending them.

    ¡°Why is it these guys?¡±

    Cheng Xie¡¯s face turned, he anxiously lowered his head, and pulled Su Yun to his side.

    Su Yun¡¯s face congealed, but he knew that Cheng Xie would not hurt him, so he followed what he did, and immediately stood at the side with the rest.

    The six guys looked left and looked right, their faces were extremely proud. The pride of strong cultivators, they controlled the lives of the weaker cultivators, and that was worth being proud of.

    ¡°Cheng Xie?¡±

    Suddenly, the group of people saw someone, the leading man was slightly startled, and called out.

    Su Yun could clearly feel Cheng Xie¡¯s entire body shivering slightly, but he kept his cape on, and bowed respectfully to the man iing, and his words were full of respect: ¡°Cheng Xie Greets the Few Masters.¡±

    ¡°What few masters? I am the only master!¡±

    The leading man kicked Cheng Xie in his abdomen, causing Cheng Xie to fall, and then after that he kicked onto his boneless leg.

    Cheng Xie cried out in pain, but he did not dare resist, so much that even a sentence of curse or rage did note out.

    If he resisted, it would cause a lot of trouble, but no one will help Cheng Xie, and the one who was at the disadvantage was always him.

    ¡°The matter that I have instructed you thest time, have youpleted it for me?¡±

    The leader sneered, and said: ¡°Do you remember me telling you to take all the spirit fruits and gift them to me? After all these years that I have left the ck Evil Cave Mansion, I have never met you, and I coincidentally meet you uponing back, so, where are the fruits? Have you brought them?¡±

    ¡°Master master master the fruits¡­ Fruits are still on the tree, Cheng Xie¡­ Cheng Xie did not see Master so I dare not pluck the fruits, if you do not consume the fruit within an hour, the cultivation will not work, so so¡­ Cheng Xie nned to meet master first, then¡­ Then gift the fruits.¡±

    Cheng Xie had cold sweat trickling down his back, shouting while trembling.

    Hearing that, the leader released his leg, and exposed a smile: ¡°So it was like that. I order you to bring all the spirit fruits to me the next time youe, if not I will break your other leg!¡±

    Finished, he waved his hand and left with his group.

    Su Yun walked over and picked Cheng Xie up.

    Cheng Xie¡¯s face did not have any anger, only the fright that did not disperse. But very quickly, he regained hisposure, it seemed like he was used to being humiliated and bullied.

    Su Yun had seen clearly that when the person kicked him, he had contracted and protected the bag that had the spirit fruit inside.

    The two of them continued going, until Cheng Xie reached onto a concave wall, and spoke to one of the Evil Realm person, after that he retrieved out the spirit fruit he protected and gave it to the other man, which in turn was exchanged for the ingredients for Su Yun.

    Obtaining the ingredients, he immediately left, as though he was afraid of seeing the Evil Realm man swallowing the spirit fruit.

    After exchanging the foods, the group of Evil Realm people were nowhere to be seen, Su Yun and Cheng Xie quickly went out of ck Evil Cave Mansion, and headed back to the forest.

 Chapter 202 Give it Your All

    <h4>Chapter 202 Give it Your All</h4>

    Glurp! Glurp! Glurp!

    As usual, Su Yun gulped down the juice of the beast¡¯ skull cleanly. Then he stood back up and headed towards the Evil Spring.

    His entire body was brimming with immense Evil Qi, the number of Evil Spirit Essence that he had was more than his normal Spirit Essences and Earth Spirit Essences added together. If not for the constant work of the Monarch ult Force which constantly equalised the characteristics of his Profound Spirit Qi, most likely Su Yun¡¯s profound Spirit Qi would only be left with one type.

    Heavenly Scale Divine Eye covered the Qi around his body, but without a doubt, he was stronger by multiple times than before, even without the help of the Heavenly Crystal or the other treasures, he could control the 100 flying swords, which was totally different than before.

    But, that was not enough, just a cultivator at the tenth stage of the Spirit Core realm, was just a normal being in the Sky Martial Continent. Only by being in the Spirit Soul realm would he be considered as someone, but that was still just someone, and that was all.

    Su Yun threw the dried up beast away, and wiped the ck juice from his mouth, with determination set in his eyes.

    If his cultivation was high, what was there to worry about? Profound Sky Sect? Su Family? He would not need to fear them, they certainly would not be able to do anything to him, and he would not even need to fear the Spirit Demon race woman.

    (Note: How about calling spirit demons as beasts? So it will be the beast realm, and the original beast realm will be the animal realm¡­)

    Thinking about that, he did not rest, and continued walking to the Evil Spring, submerged his body in it, and continued to absorb the power of the Evil Spring.

    After soaking it for a long time, the power of the Evil Spring had gradually be lesser, all of it had been taken by Su Yun. The Evil Spring became more and more dim, and did not have the luster from before.

    It seemed that if he immersed in it more, then he would no longer need to use the Evil Spring anymore. With the remaining power left in it, Su Yun began to soak and absorb them, enjoying the surrounding Evil Qi entering his body.

    The originally cold and piercing feeling at the start, hadpletely disappeared, and Su Yun was much more receptive to the cold Qi of the Evil Realm.

    Maybe the cause was because his body had already be ice cold.

    Dong!

    At this time, an oppressive sound came out, followed by a slight tremble.

    Su Yun¡¯s expression tensed, with a jump, he leaped out of the Evil Spring, and took out the Thousand Deep Sword and the Engraved Dragon de. He carefully went closer to the source of the sound.

    During the time he was training, he was not in a rush to take a new sword, with his cultivation being so strong, taking another sword was only a matter of time.

    Of course, he had other thoughts about it. The action of taking more swords was meaningless. He had to take out powerful swords like the Death sword, or the Origin Sword hidden in the pce. Su Yun initially thought it was impossible, but after being given advice by Ling Qing Yu, he understood.

    If he obtained the Origin Sword, wouldn¡¯t all the swords that listened to the Origin Sword belong to him?

    Dong!

    Just then, the explosive sound came out again.

    Cheng Xie who was using the broken de to support himself was running towards him in panic.

    His expression was ugly, his robes were tattered and torn, his entire body was covered in mud, and his expression was of panic.

    ¡°Quickly run! Quickly run, they areing!!¡±

    Cheng Xie shouted towards Su Yun as he ran towards the spring.

    Before Su Yun could say anything, a ck w figure appeared from behind, and fiercely mmed Cheng Xie in the back, causing him to immediately fly forward and tumbling heavily onto the ground. He spat out ck blood, and wanted to crawl up, but did not have the energy to do so.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes congealed, and flew towards the direction of where the w figure came out from.

    Then he saw a few Evil Realm people walking there. They were the people he met at the ck Evil Cave mansion, the man who humiliated Cheng Xie and wanted him to gift the spirit fruits to him.

    The leader of the group was called Wu Zhua Xie, and was very powerful, at the peak of the second stage Spirit Soul realm. It was rumored that he had plenty of interactions with the master of the cave mansion. The people behind him were also powerful, they were all above the ninth stage Spirit Core realm, with the highest at the tenth stage.

    ¡°Despicable Cheng Xie, Your Master, I, had given you another chance, why did you not learn to cherish it? Why must you lie to me? Humiliate me? You dirty fellow! Just go and die.¡±

    Wu Zhua Xie spoke with his coarse voice, his expression fierce, and walked step by step towards Cheng Xie who was lying on the ground.

    Cheng Xie¡¯s eyes were wide open with fear shrouding over them. He used all of his might to try and get up to leave his original position, but how far could he run?

    He knew he could not run, so he looked at the maning closer to him, and shouted; ¡°Master¡¯s loyal guards are only left with the seven of us. No matter what, I cannot give their spirits to you to absorb, No! I absolutely cannot do that.¡±

    ¡°SInce it is so, then leaving you alive is useless, I will not allow people who are disobedient to me to continue living on this world!¡±

    Wu Zhua Xie¡¯s zing and long eyes narrowed, he raised his hand, wanting to end Cheng Xie.

    ¡°Hold up!¡±

    Just at this time, Su Yun spoke up.

    ¡°Are you with him?¡±

    Wu Zhua Xie stopped, and stared at Su Yun.

    Just at this time, Cheng Xie immediately shouted: ¡°I do not know him, Master! Just kill me! I have no rtions with him!!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Wu Zhua Xie¡¯s eyes exposed some fanaticism.

    But after awhile, Su Yun shook his head: ¡°No, I know him, and am with him.¡±

    ¡°Idiot, you¡­¡± Cheng Xie raged out, and shouted: ¡°You idiot, you cannot die! If you die, who will help me take the master¡¯s divine crown? You have to live, you have to.¡±

    ¡°So, you hope that I can escape?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Go! I will hold them back!¡± It was as though Cheng Xie had made some sort of decision, and with one hand on his broken de, he wanted to stand up. But how could he have any more strength? The attack just now did not kill him, was already Wu Zhua Xie giving mercy.

    The words by Cheng Xie caused Wu Zhua Xie and his men tough out loud, the sounds of mockery resonating out.

    Su Yun was curious, Cheng Xie¡¯s cultivation and talent was destroyed, was his brain destroyed as well? To be able to say those words, he did not know how stupid Cheng Xie must be.

    Su Yun swallowed some air, then pierced Thousand Deep Sword in the ground.

    ¡°My power can¡¯tpare to yours, and cannot beat you all, and even if it is so, are you willing to let the two of us go?¡±

    ¡°Let you two go?¡±

    Wu Zhua Xie sneered: ¡°I guess it will be quite fun, if you two are willing to kneel before me, and kowtow to me and swear to be my ve, maybe I will consider not killing you two.¡±

    ¡°Pui! You are not worthy to be my master.¡± Cheng Xie was enraged, although his cultivation was weak, and cherished life and feared death, but he could not put down the loyalty he had to his master, because if he did not have the loyalty, he was yet just another man.

    Su Yun thought for awhile, then asked: ¡°Other than that, are there no other ways?¡±

    ¡°You two puny ants, are not fit to negotiate with me, either you kneel, or, I devour your souls, hahahaha¡±

    Su Yun stared at the Thousand Deep Sword in front of him, looking at the sword body, he said: ¡°Although my cultivation is not as high as yours, but on a certain aspect, you guys are unable topare with me.¡±

    These words caused Wu Zhua Xie and his men to be startled: ¡°Oh, you still have some powerful things that you have not shown?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Su Yun nodded, and in the next second, a trace of powerful aura shed cross his eyes, his arms suddenly moved, the Evil Qi suddenly erupted out of his body, grabbing the Thousand Deep Sword in front of him, he pulled it out, and rushed towards Wu Zhua Xie.

    The sword tip was aiming right for his neck.

    Hua!

    In that moment, Sword Qi gushed in like a tide.

    But

    ng!!!!!

    A jet ck w suddenly materialized and blocked Su Yun who was rushing towards Wu Zhua Xie with the Thousand Deep Sword.

    It was obviously Wu Zhua Xie¡¯s w.

    He steadily grabbed onto the cold sword tip, his boney yet deadly ws locking the sword body, no matter how Su Yun tried to urge with his energy, he was unable to shake the sword, much less break free. It was as though the entire sword was in Wu Zhua XIe¡¯s control.

    ¡°Just a puny ant, you dare to attack me? You don¡¯t even know how to gauge yourself? And dare to sneak an attack on me?¡±

    Wu Zhua Xie squinted his eyes again, dense killing intent soaring from his body, he was obviously enraged.

    Just that!

    It had not ended yet!

    Just at this moment, ¡®su su su su¡¯ strange sounds from all around them came out, and following that, arge quantity of wooden swords flew from all directions, all of them wrapped in a strange and dense Qi, all the wooden swords with different colors, were extremely sharp!

    ¡°What weird technique is this?¡±

    All of the Evil Realm people were shocked, without thinking, the swords were all aiming at them.

    The sword tips surrounded all of them, covering the sky and trapping the ground, it was like a tide of swords, fiercely approaching.

    Although they were just wooden swords, they were still wrapped in suchplete Profound Spirit Qi. They were full of luster like mystical swords.

    ¡°Such a strong Qi, be careful!¡±

    Wu Zhua Xie anxiously retreated, waving both his ws, he released over 10000 w images, blocking the wooden swords.

    Su Yun seized the chance and retrieved Thousand Deep Sword, and released its sword tip again.

    Bang!

    A ray of thunder sounded out across the sky, following that, grey clouds started gathering, as the clouds started to form some vortex of some kind, as though a gigantic dragon was circling the entire world.

    Su Yun immediately put down his sword, with one hand he grabbed Cheng Xie who was half dead, and immediately rushed deeper into the forest.

    ¡°Crafty ant! When I get you, I will seal your spirit, and torture you forever!!!¡±

    Wu Zhua Xie bellowed out in rage, he screamed crazily, and started swiping down on the wooden swords, wanting to give chase.

    But, without waiting for him to chase, the gigantic vortex of clouds suddenly released a gigantic ck sword, like Mt. Tai falling down, the sword body was extremely strong, the entire sword was like a dragon head, bringing forth a destructive dense Qi aura, fiercely striking down towards them!

    Cleaving the heavens, Beheading the Dragon!

    ¡°So powerful! Such a powerful Qi! Is that the ant¡¯s mystical technique, no, it must be some kind of treasure!!¡±

    Wu Zhua Xie¡¯s heart jumped, and shouted loudly. HIs group all started to activate their treasures, but they were toote, the 100 swords were suppressing them, and the true real killing move ¡®Cleaving the heavens, Beheading the Dragon¡¯ had dropped down.

    Bang!

    When the sword touched down, it even caused the entire ck Evil Cave mansion to tremble. Countless Evil Realm people opened their eyes, they were woken up by shock, including the mighty beings who were in deep slumber.

    It had been so many years since there was such a huge movement in ck Evil Cave Mansion!

    Su Yun who was rushing deeper into the woods,after hearing the loud noise, immediately went to find the cave that Cheng Xie had dug, and jumped in.

    ¡°Human! It seems like it is better if you leave me behind, I am after all a burden, by bringing me along, both of us cannot run! Go, the further you go the better. I just hope that after you leave, you willplete the task I have pleaded you to do, and head towards the shrine, and retrieve the divine crown. After reviving the Master, in that way, the loyal guards and me can finally rest in piece.¡±

    Cheng Xie said in sorrow, he did not resist, and wanted Su Yun to kill him.

    But, Su Yun ignored him. After bringing Cheng Xie into the cave, he retreated and went to hide behind the big tree.

    After staying for almost a year, Su Yun knew the surroundings well, and continued running into the forest. It was seeking death, with the powerful evil beasts roaming inside the forests. Other than that, there was only the Shrine of Evil Spirits, and continuing would mean suicide.

    SInce he was unable to escape, he might as well fight.

    He had activated Sprite¡¯s Shadow previously, but Su Yun was not weak like before, and the Evil Spirit Essences in his body was already quickly replenishing the Evil Profound Spirit Qi in his body, filling his Qi channels. With his current power, he could use the Sprite¡¯s Shadow two or three times without any problem.

    That was the good thing about having power.

    ¡°Although my cultivation is notparable to yours, my treasures are unbeatable.¡±

    Su Yun held his sword tightly, and stared in the distance, the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye had covered the Qi around his body, and he had hidden himself well.

    Hua.

    Very quickly, sounds of ripping of air sounded out on the small road. The few Evil Realm people were soaring up, and quickly arriving at their location.

    ¡°They¡¯re here! They¡¯re here!¡± Cheng Xie¡¯s frightened voice came out from the tree cave.

    Su Yun¡¯s expression congealed, and all of the Spirit Essences in his body was activated.

 Chapter 203 A Dead End

    <h4>Chapter 203 A Dead End</h4>

    Under the effects of Heavenly Scale Divine Eye, his field of vision was amplified. Su Yun could easily catch anything within the distance of a kilometer. And currently, Wu Zhua Xie and his group had slowed down their pace.

    It was no surprise, they were suspicious, because at that moment, they were unable to grasp any Qi in the surrounding. Previously, although they were unable to trace Su Yun¡¯s Qi, they could still follow them based on the Qi that Cheng Xie was releasing, but now, they realised that even Cheng Xie¡¯s Qi had also disappeared.

    Su Yun stared intently at the group, carefully watching their every move and action.

    Wu Zhua Xie and his men were carefully looking around, releasing their Evil Qi around, feeling for any changes in the air, but could only capture the calmness of the surroundings.¡±

    ¡°Human! What are you doing? Are you nning on fighting with them? That¡¯s impossible! That¡¯s absolutely impossible, you are just a tenth stage Spirit Core Realm cultivator, they are, at worst, the ninth stage of the Spirit Core Realm, and the strongest is even a Spirit Soul Cultivator, with only you, you absolutely cannot fight them! Go! Quickly go!! Don¡¯t be rash!!¡±

    Seeing Su Yun leaning on the tree, seemingly like he was waiting to ambush them, Cheng Xie immediately thought that Su Yun was nning something and anxiously shouted out for him.

    ¡°Go? You think I don¡¯t want to?¡± Su Yun¡¯s expression was firm: ¡°But where can we go now? WIth my current cultivation, if I were to go deeper into the Soulless Forest, it will be suicide. If both ways leads to my death, behind are unknown Evil Realm creatures, while the front are a group of cultivators whom I know, if it was you, which would you choose?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°Maybe you understand the Soulless Forest more than me, but now, if you are able to find a route to escape, we will leave immediately!¡±

    Cheng Xie was dumbfounded, run now? Other than going deeper into the Soulless Forest, or going towards the shrine, where else could they go?

    ¡°There¡¯s no time!¡±

    Wu Zhua Xie and his group of people were getting closer, causing Su Yun to be even more tense. He was already using his strength holding onto his sword sheathe.

    His seven types of Qi was being stirred, he was about to go for a sneak attack, but right at this moment, a long boom sounded out from deeper inside the Soulless Forest behind them, followed by the wails of the Evil Realm beasts.

    Su Yun was startled.

    ¡°Seems there are peopleing from the back too.¡±

    Cheng Xie also heard the explosions, and immediately poked out of the cave and shouted to Su Yun.

    But in the next second, Su Yun¡¯s face changed slightly, and quickly went back inside the cave.

    ¡°If someone wants to enter deeper into the Soulless Forest, they have to go past us. And this whole time other than that group sent by the mighty being in search of the shrine, no one else hade in. But why are there people behind? I fear there is only one possibility, that is the people sent into the shrine had not died, means they found the route, and are going back to inform the mighty being!¡±

    Su Yun said while entering the tree cave.

    ¡°They have found the route to the shrine?¡± Cheng Xie who was looking at Su Yun jumped in fright, and his voice was trembling: ¡°You mean they have found clearly the exact location of the shrine? And are ready to go ask the mighty being toe and retrieve the items?¡±

    ¡°It should be, who knows how many people they have sent before, but it was always quiet, all of them buried in the shrine. But this time it is different, think about it carefully, after taking such a long time, they should havepleted it too!¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do? No, we have to take action now, we need to go ahead of them and obtain the Divine Crown!¡±

    Cheng Xie said, he was extremely worried.

    ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about that? Think of how to survive now! Currently we have Wu Zhua Xie in front, and the mighty being¡¯s troops behind, both sides full of enemies, whether or not we can survive is the question, and you still want to take the Divine Crown?¡± Su Yun shook his head and chided.

    He admired Cheng Xie¡¯s loyalty to his master, but sometimes, this loyalty were only practical in certain situations, otherwise it would be blind loyalty.

    Cheng Xie was not stupid, he swallowed his saliva, and looked towards Su Yun: ¡°Human, what ns do you have?¡±

    ¡°None.¡± Su Yun shook his head.

    ¡°Then what are we waiting here for?¡±

    ¡°You have a way to escape?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Your forest cave is good, at least it hides Qi, but truthfully, it cannot hide from Wu Zhua Xie¡¯s instincts, now that they are spreading out their Evil Qi to search the area, as long as they are close, they will feel that there are people inside, and at that time we will not be able to escape.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ Then what do we do? What do we do? I do not want to die, Master has not been revived, I cannot die!¡± Cheng Xie was as frightened as a chicken, his whole body shivering, mouth stuttering.

    ¡°So we can only resign ourselves to fate!¡±

    ¡°Resign ourselves to fate?¡±

    ¡°Yes, resign ourselves to fate!¡±

    Saying that, he retrieved a shaft of a long wooden sword, and poured Profound Spirit Qi to cover it, then shot it out of the cave entrance, in a blink of an eye, it disappeared.

    ¡°What are you doing? Quickly take back that sword! If Wu Zhua Xie and the rest find it, wouldn¡¯t that mean the death of us?¡±

    Cheng Xie shouted in an instant.

    Su Yun shook his head: ¡°This is not for Wu Zhua Xie to see! I Controlled the flying sword to go in the other direction, to let the scouts of the mighty being to see!¡±

    ¡°For them to see?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want to lure them here! As long as they reach here earlier than Wu Zhua Xie, who is using the Evil Qi to track our movements. If he reaches here first, he will snuff us out, and we will be in a worse situation. But if I use the wooden sword to create some disturbance, and bring the other Evil Realm people over, they will bypass us, and if we are lucky they may meet Wu Zhua Xie. At that time, we would most probably be safe!¡±

    ¡°Why most probably?¡±

    ¡°Because I do not know if they will fight with Wu Zhua Xie, or maybe they do not want trouble and avoid Wu Zhua Xie, if that happens then we will still be in danger.¡±

    Cheng Xie listened and understood, and kept quiet.

    The wooden sword flew fast, and very quickly left Su Yun¡¯s perimeter of control, causing it to slowly sway. Su Yun exhaled, and then controlled the sword to pierce into arge tree.

    Bang!

    The strong big tree instantly broke into two, and the dense Sword Qi and Evil Spirit Qi resonated out. The wooden sword fell to the ground, Su Yun hadpletely lost control of it.

    The group of scouts that were advancing heard the noise, and were instantly startled.

    The few of them looked around, and immediately two of them splitted up, and went into nks, following that they rushed over, towards the source of the sound.

    ¡°This Qi is created by a tenth stage Spirit Core cultivator! I think we have some ants up ahead!¡±

    One of the scouts traced the power of the Qi, and immediately informed the leader.

    ¡°Ants?¡± A trace of craftiness shed across the leader¡¯s eyes, and his rosy tongue licked his ck lips, the ck me in his eyes filled with a longing.

    ¡°We did not die and came out of the shrine, and had not tasted fresh spirit for a long time! Let¡¯s go, treat this as my treat! Tenth stage Spirit Core Realm must taste good!¡±

    With that said, the scouts all brought their happy smiles and went forward.

    Their weakest was the first stage Spirit Soul realm, and the highest was the fourth stage Spirit Soul realm, Wu Zhua Xie and his men were definitely not their opponents, and what¡¯s more, they lost in numbers, the scouts had seven people!

    Su Yun¡¯s held his breath, and carefully felt for movements above. The Evil Realm people were floating towards them, and did not make any sound, the only way of feeling their existence was their low and evil like breathing sounds.

    ¡°They are here!¡±

    Su Yun muttered, and then stopped breathing. He did not move an inch, for fear of making any sound. Cheng Xie stayed deep inside the cave, shivering endlessly.

    He used to be a strong cultivator, and all existence of the Spirit Soul realm were just ants to him, but now, he was the ant, and maybe the self confidence also dispersed, and crushed himself.

    Seeing Cheng Xie¡¯s situation, Su Yun sighed: This world, power was too important.

    The breathing got closer and closer, closer and closer, then it gradually became softer, softer and further. Su Yun and Cheng Xie knew, that the group of scouts had already passed the cave beneath the tree, and were advancing forward.

    Just at this time, the breathing suddenly stopped.

    The scouts had stopped moving.

    Su Yun was startled.

    Then he heard another coarse voice.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    That voice came from Wu Zhua Xie!

    They really met.

    Su Yun was ecstatic, he anxiously perked his ears up and tried to listen to what they were speaking.

    ¡°Was that Sword Qi and Evil Qi sent by you? Gagagaga, as expected, it¡¯s a group of good fellows! I believe you guys will be extremely delicious!¡±

    The scouts allughed sinisterly, after that the all scattered, and surrounded Wu Zhua Xie and his men.

    Wu Zhua Xue and his group knew that the opponents were strong, and they knew they were not strong enough, but they were not afraid. Wu Zhua Xie then walked out brazenly, and stared at the scouts, and with a proudful voice he said: ¡°You want to swallow me? Ke, you¡¯re not afraid your soul will disintegrate?¡±

    ¡°Brat, you think you can fight us?¡±

    The leader of the scouts licked his lips and smirked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t win you all, but I am not so easily defeated, do you know who my master is? He is the master of the ck Evil Cave Mansion! You dare to aggravate me! You must die without a burial!¡±

    Who knew, after he said that, the scouts all startedughing out loud.

    ¡°Hahahahah!¡±

    ¡°What broken cave master? Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°In front of OUR master, your master is nothing! You dare to use him to scare us?¡±

    The scout leader did not want to waste time, he sneered, then immediately took action. His hand formed a w, and struck towards Wu Zhua Xie¡¯s heart, as though he wanted to instantly shed first blood!

    Wu Zhua Xie¡¯s face changed, he immediately retreated and used his mystical technique, then started fighting.

    Very quickly, both of them were showing their teeth, but Wu Zhua Xie was weaker, his group was smaller, and they were not able to contend against the scouts who just came out of the shrine, and very quickly they were on the verge of defeat.

    Su Yun secretly spied with one eye, staring intently at the battle ahead, his expression was solemn, and beads of perspiration trickled down his face.

    ¡°Are you very nervous?¡± Cheng Xie asked: ¡°If they are killing each other, they should ignore us!¡±

    ¡°It may be so, but if they use too strong mystical techniques, we won¡¯t be able to hide any longer, anyway the tree cave is too weak, it can be broken with just a bit of Evil Qi!¡±

    Su Yun clenched his teeth, he started thinking, and finally, he made his decision.

    ¡°This tree cave is too close to them fighting! We need to leave! Sooner orter they will destroy the surroundings, and if we don¡¯t leave, we will get caught!¡±

    ¡°Leave? How to leave? There are no routes here!¡±

    ¡°Who said there isn¡¯t any?¡±

    Su Yun Clenched his teeth, he raised his hand to grab the supporting trunk and climbed out of the cave.

    ¡°There is only one way to walk, although it will be a narrow escape, at least it¡¯s better than dying!¡±

    ¡°Are you saying to go deeper into the Soulless Forest?¡±

 Chapter 204 An Unexpected Harvest

    <h4>Chapter 204 An Unexpected Harvest</h4>

    Breaking out of the tree trunk, Su Yun grabbed Cheng Xie and ran frantically. But their movements attracted the two group¡¯s attention.

    Just that the scouts leader was bent on the few big fat meat in front of him, how could he bother about Su Yun?

    The Evil Realm was a ce where the weak were food for the strong, the Evil Realm people¡¯s Evil Qi was entirely different from the Qi in the Sky Martial Continent. It could directly be absorbed by another person¡¯s Evil Profound Spirit Qi to be used, although the transformation of energy is very little, but it was still better than training and cultivating, and Evil Realm people enjoyed absorbing other people¡¯s souls. The process of absorbing gave them a feeling of a high.

    ¡°Leader, there are people there!!¡±

    ¡°Ignore them, they are going deeper into the Soulless Forest, going there, they will meet some strong Evil Realm beasts. It took a toll on us just to get out from there, if we go in there it will just be trouble for us, let us settle these guys first!¡±

    The leader of the scoutsughed, a jet ck me appeared on his palms, and was quickly flung towards Wu Zhua Xie, the mes releasing hot Qi. Under the formidable strength of the hand, the ming hand print looked to be able to destroy everything in its path.

    Wu Zhua Xie¡¯s face changed, and he immediately raised his hands to block, his ws had became five sharp de tips, the cold aura shing across.

    However, when the w met the mes, it underwent a transformation. The ming palm print instantly broke Wu Zhua Xie¡¯s ws, and fiercely exploded right on his chest.

    Puchi!

    The mes had broken through Wu Zhua Xie¡¯s ck armor, and reached his body, then directly entered it, engulfing his ck beating heart in mes.

    Wu Zhua Xie¡¯s body froze, he did not even have time to react, his heart was instantly taken by the leader of the scouts.

    ¡°Haha, fresh and good heart!¡±

    The leader of the scoutsughed out loud, his zing eyes was filled with happiness. He then opened his ck mouth and bit on the heart.

    Ziiiiikk.

    The sound of the heart being torn apart came out, then a huge amount of juice spurted out of the heart. It was as if the leader was eating a fruit, mouthful after mouthful, he quickly devoured the heart.

    Losing his heart, Wu Zhua Xie¡¯s body froze for a while, then he fell, dead. But, it was not over yet, The leader of the scouts broke his arm, his neck, and began to feast, like a famished person, not only that, the leader of the scouts seemed to be carrying out a technique, following the outline of the broken body, he pulled, then a greyish white soul was extracted out of the body.

    This soul looked exactly like Wu Zhua Xie, his entire body was agile, like a rope. But at this moment his face was ugly, exposing a terrified and panic look. He opened his wide mouth in an attempt to make a noise, but no matter what he did, nothing came out.

    Seeing how despaired and painful this soul looked, the leader of the scouts grinned widely.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Afterughing for a few moments, the leader of the scouts opened his mouth once again and devoured the entire soul, digesting it. Then, he continued to chew on Wu Zhua Xie¡¯s dismembered body.

    All the other Evil Realm people, upon seeing that the leader had killed, went to snatch the other people¡¯s body, and shared the souls.

    The Evil would always be Evil. They had already given up on being humane. In this world, whether or not one was being devoured was dependent on one¡¯s cultivation level.

    A group of Evil people enjoyed a sumptuous meal before they walked out of Soulless Forest with great satisfaction.

    And deep within the Soulless Forest, Su Yun was still running away with Cheng Xie on him.

    ¡°Almost there. They didn¡¯t seem to have chased after us!¡±

    Cheng Xie whined.

    Panting, Su Yun threw him to the ground once he heard Cheng Xie.

    Cheng Xie winced in pain as heid motionless on the ground.

    Su Yun knew he was not dead yet. From his storage ring, he brought out some food for Cheng Xie.

    Cheng Xie was taken aback. Then, he snatched the pitch ck meat and stuffed it into his mouth. Within split seconds, he finished the food.

    ¡°This Evil Realm is short of natural resources. I won¡¯t be able to cultivate any pills here. If you want to recover, you can only rely on your own body and food!¡±

    Su Yun kneeled down and ced his hands on Cheng Xie to imbue his body with Evil Profound Spirit Qi, nourishing Cheng Xie¡¯s body. After a while, he finally looked better.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cheng Xie said weakly.

    ¡°Can you walk?¡±

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Your Evil Profound Spirit Qi is very strong. It has taken great effects on nourishing my weakened body.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that now. We better think of how to stay alive.¡±

    Su Yun sighed and said: ¡°Wu Zhua Xie and the others are not a match for those Evil people scouts. Maybe Wu Zhua Xie is going to be dead anytime. The Evil people will have to report to their master. We can wait for half an hour before we get back on our road.¡±

    ¡°What if, what if, they didn¡¯t leave?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Yun pointed to his ever growing pitch ck eyes that were filled with Evilness and replied ndly: ¡°I have a treasure and I can see things thousands of miles away. If they¡¯re still here, I¡¯ll catch their trails the first moment!¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Cheng Xie heaved a breath of relief: ¡°Human, you¡¯re the second most reliable being after my Master.¡±

    Su Yun chuckled silently as he looked out for his surroundings to seek a suitable ce to hide themselves.

    Wu!

    Just then, a frail cry emerged from the front of the forest.

    Su Yun and Cheng Xie were both stunned as they looked at one another.

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Su Yun asked as he frowned.

    ¡°Listening to that, it sounded like a Dead Lonely Beast.¡±

    ¡°Dead Lonely Beast? A third staged spirit Soul Disciple evil beast?¡± Su Yun was shocked.

    It was almost a year since he had arrived in the Evil Realm. Through books and Cheng Xie¡¯s descriptions, Su Yun knew a thing or two about this realm. Dead Lonely Beasts breed in areas that were wet. From the moment they were born, they had a cultivation level of Spirit Core Disciple and they started hunting immediately, devouring other souls and carcasses to improve their cultivation level. Once their form ispleted, they would possess a third stage Spirit Soul Disciple cultivation. And at this time, the Dead Lonely Beast¡¯s improvements would slow down. It was very rare to have a Dead Lonely Beast in the fourth stage and above, needless to say about the fifth and sixth stages. The sixth stage Dead Lonely Beast was practically non-existent.

    But even if it was a third stage, to Su Yun, it was something hard to deal with. Also, this was deep within the Soulless Forest. Once they start fighting, they would definitely attract the attention of other Evil Beasts. Then, there would be more powerful beings. Su Yun and Cheng Xie would not be able to escape as they die at the hands of those powerful beings.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± then, Cheng Xie eximed. He looked solemn as his ck ears twitched as though he had heard something. He took a sniff in the direction the cries wereing from. Though it was heavy and loud the cries sounded as though it was in pain.

    ¡°This Dead Lonely Beast seems to be injured!¡± he shouted softly.

    ¡°Injured? If that¡¯s the case, then we should escape. Who injured it? Is the being who injured it still chasing it? If the being who was trying to kill it, caught up, we¡¯d be dead, so I think it¡¯s best that we leave now!¡±

    ¡°But, human, how rare it is to meet a severely injured Evil Beast! The Dead Lonely Beast¡¯s heart is such a great tonic. Swallowing its heart can make your Evilness purer and thicker! Many Evil people lust for its heart! Are you going to give it up just like that??¡±

    Cheng Xie shouted.

    For the sake of allowing Su Yun to obtain the Divine Crown, Cheng Xie gave his all. He used spirit fruits to exchange for ingredients to satisfy Su Yun¡¯s needs and devoted himself into helping his career so that Su Yun could attain a tenth stage Spirit Core Disciple cultivation in such a short amount of time. It was all Cheng Xie¡¯s credits that Su Yun could even touch the door of a Spirit Soul Disciple.

    Hearing Cheng Xie¡¯s words, Su Yun hesitated.

    Who didn¡¯t lust for strength and power.

    Those that did not require more strength to obtain was even more enticing.

    But, should we take it now? If there was someone vicious killing this Dead Lonely Beast, how was I to deal with them?

    Then, without waiting for Su Yun to think it through, Cheng Xie was turning impatient. He got up and ran towards the Dead Lonely Beast. Pushing through the rubble, he reached an emptynd. Laying in it was a giant Dead Lonely Beast.

    The body of the Dead Lonely Beast wasnky and thin like a lizard. It¡¯s pitch dark body seemed to be enveloped within a zing Evil Qi. On top of its head were two twisted horns, with eyes that were like copper. It looked terrifying.

    But at this moment, the wounds of the beast that was deathly still, suddenly spurted out ck blood. The blood flowed in huge amounts, causing the entire floor to be dyed ck, it seemed to not be able tost any longer.

    Su Yun followed along, upon witnessing the scene, he was startled for a while, and anxiously looked around, although the surrounding trees and stones were broken. There was no signs of a battle, but the entire floor was scattered with the ck Evil Realm blood, and all around were the footprints of the Dead Lonely Beast.

    Seems like it ran over here.

    Su Yun thought for a while, then walked over, only to hear the sound of a gradually dying beast. He had not even went to check, when the dying beast instantly closed its big eyes, and stopped moving.

    It¡¯s dead!!

    Su Yun was stunned.

    ¡°Seems like it¡¯s injuries are not light!¡±

    ¡°From the surrounding situation, it was apparently trying to run away from something, but the wounds on it¡¯s body was inflicted by people, and not by the Evil beasts here!¡±

    ¡°Harmed by people?¡± Hearing Cheng Xie say that, Su Yun immediately ran over, and carefully checked the wounds of the dead beast, only to see the wounds were shallow cuts like ws, perfectly fitting the ws of the Evil Realm people.

    ¡°There are other people who came here?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, maybe this dead beast was done in by the group just now!¡±

    Su Yun swallowed his saliva, his face exposing a smile: ¡°They swept this area, upon meeting this dead beast, they started fighting. The dead beast knew it was outnumbered, so it decided to run. They did not chase, and continued on their route. They never expected that we would meet this heavily injured beast! Seems like they were sending us a big gift!¡±

    Finished, he jumped up onto the back of the dead beast, took out his Thousand Deep Sword, and pierced onto its back.

    Hu.

    With one sweep, the belly of the beast was opened.

 Chapter 205 Into the Shrine

    <h4>Chapter 205 Into the Shrine</h4>

    A ck heart the size of a basket, was stabbed deep by Thousand Deep Sword. Su Yun leaped forward to grab hold of the heart.

    The Dead Lonely Beast¡¯s heart was reeking of a rotting stench. Su Yun frowned slightly as he looked upon this rotting seed but thinking about its effects, he withstood the unbearable stench and swallowed it.

    He swallowed it in a gulp.

    ¡°Yucks.¡±

    Su Yun wiped his mouth as he turned towards Cheng Xie and muttered: ¡°Let¡¯s go. With this dying Dead Lonely Beast, the other Evil Realm beasts wille running here! Let¡¯s leave this ce soon.¡±

    ¡°Yea, you also need to find a ce to digest the Dead Lonely Beast¡¯s heart and channel all the energy within the heart to be yours.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yun breathed out and left quickly with Cheng Xie.

    The two roamed around the outskirts of Soulless Forest for a period of time before they found an empty piece ofnd.

    Thisnd was t, and there were no signs of any gigantic Evil Realm beasts roaming around. The Qi in the air was clean too, so there were probably no impending danger.

    Without hesitation, Su Yun immediately started meditating to digest the Dead Lonely Beast¡¯s heart. With Cheng Xie at the side serving him honestly.

    The Dead Lonely Beast was huge, its entire body was a treasure, but the most precious out of all of them would be its heart, as it contained all of its energy. ording to rumours, a Dead Lonely Beast¡¯s spirit essences was not in the Qi channels of the beast, instead, it was all gathered in its heart. This was also the reason why the Dead Lonely Beast¡¯s heart was so huge. Also, it was super strong, giving the Dead Lonely Beast a strong life force.

    Su Yun wanted to digest it so badly but the Evil Spirit Qi within the heart was resisting him. He could only attack by using all of his Profound Spirit Qi on him. He activated all of his Spirit Essences, and his Profound Spirit Qi gushed forward towards his digestive system in an attempt to digest the contents of the heart, absorbing all of the energy within it.

    Cheng Xie looked upon Su Yun as he meditated. Su Yun looked so focused as a great deal of Evil Qi started seeping out of him. He was turning pale and there were stripes of ck tendons forming on his skin. That was a sign of Evil Qi passing through his Qi channels.

    After half a day, Su Yun finally opened his eyes. He had stopped what he was doing.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡±

    Cheng Xie ran over hastily as he asked.

    Su Yun did not reply him. Instead, he extended his arms and started umting Profound Spirit Qi. Then, there was a ray of ckness with a tinge of white, blue, green, red, and purple Qi emerging from him. It was as though a piece of ck paper, painted with several different colours. Although it looked beautiful, it was eerie to look at.

    ¡°Is this your Profound Spirit Qi?¡±

    Cheng Xie looked at the Qi on his hands in shocked as though his eyes were falling out.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Why, why do I sense other elements? This isn¡¯t a Pure Evil Qi right? It seems as though there are at least three kinds of Qi within it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not three, but seven.¡± Su Yun clenched his hand into a fist and dispersed the Qi. looking up, he said decisively: ¡°I must leave this Evil Realm alive. Cheng Xie, I¡¯ll help you obtain your master¡¯s divine crown but I need to tell you something right now! You better not lie to me, or else.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to kill me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Yun shook his head: ¡°I¡¯ll destroy your master¡¯s divine crown personally.¡±

    With that, Cheng Xie¡¯s face turned ugly. He gulped his saliva down and did not reply.

    ¡°Huh?¡± suddenly, Su Yun raised his eyes and looked far ahead to see a pair of ck, shimmery golden eyes as though they were two rays of fish fading in and out.

    ¡°Someone¡¯sing! It¡¯s quick and the Qi is strong!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s face congealed as he whispered.

    ¡°Is it the almighty being?¡¯

    ¡°Amongst these people, there are a few that went back to report to the Evil people. I¡¯m pretty sure that¡¯s them. Seems like they¡¯re going to retrieve the divine crown!¡±

    When cheng Xie heard, he panicked: ¡°Then let¡¯s get moving, we better not let them get it first!¡±

    ¡°This divine crown is seated within the Shrine of Evil Spirits. With our cultivation, it is definitely not enough to get it. In addition, once itnds into their hands, the chances of us getting it would even be lower. So there is only one way to get it now.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Cheng xie asked quickly.

    ¡°That is, when they are obtaining the divine crown!¡± Su Yun caressed his chin as he pondered: ¡°Earlier on, that batch of Evil people merely wanted to test waters at the shrine to see what the structure was like on the inside of the shrine and to gather all the dangers within the shrine. Like you said, the almighty being is cautious. Before he starts on anything, he would investigate thoroughly first. So he must be fully prepared now. We might not have a great chance in obtaining it so when we are making a moveter, we need to pre-empt two escape routes.¡±

    ¡°How are we going to retreat?¡±

    ¡°Are you not familiar with retreating?¡±

    ¡°Not very. My powers are weak, why would Ie here? This ce is too dangerous, I cannot handle it.¡±

    ¡°Then at least, you¡¯re familiar with the shrine right?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°To?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get ahead and arrive at the shrine before they do, so we can make some preparations.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you just say? There¡¯s a Dead Lonely Beast, there are probably many Evil beings surrounding it now!¡±

    ¡°The Evil beings will only get close to the Dead Lonely Beast. If we take a detour around them, what danger would there be? Aspared to us, a Dead Lonely Beast would be a much greater temptation.¡±

    Cheng Xie hesitated but ultimately, he nodded and agreed with Su Yun.

    Since there was no one who was that familiar with the structure of the shrine aspared to Cheng Xue, so Su Yun had to bring Cheng Xie along.

    The two went deeper into the Soulless Forest. A thousand miles behind the two of them, a group of ck figures were darting through.

    **************************************************************

    With the bright moon shining brightly on the ground, the moon became the only thing that wasforting to look at. But currently, the Su family was creeping in eeriness too.

    Ka dang.

    The cup fell to the ground, then a table was flung up.

    Su Yang Nian held his head low as he knelt on the floor. He allowed Su Li Xiong to vent his anger however he wanted without saying a word.

    ¡°Su Yun! It doesn¡¯t matter that Su Yun is dead! I can make do without the treasures! Why! Why can¡¯t I find Qing Er too! You piece of sheet! Can¡¯t I have someone capable from the Su Family? Garbage!¡±

    Su Li Xiong was screaming his lungs out as he kicked a chair and send it crashing into pieces as though he was a maniac.

    ¡°ording to what I know, Qing Er had made use of the Su Family¡¯s Exquisite Heart Jewel and had teleported to god knows where. But I have already contacted the people of Profound Sky Sect and some other sects that are on good terms with the Su Family to keep a lookout for Qing Er! I believe we will get some news.¡±

    ¡°A wanted criminal in the entire continent?¡± Su Li Xiong moaned repeatedly when he heard: ¡°To put it in good words , yes, but how can we cover the entire continent? How can our people walk the entire continent? Don¡¯t pacify me with words! Su Yang Nian! I made you the Great n Elder toplete tasks! If you can¡¯t do it, then you jolly well get off that seat!¡±

    With that, Su Yang Nian eximed: ¡°Please give Su Yang Nian another chance, Patriarch!¡±

    ¡°Chance? What chance do you want now. Anyway, the Profound Sky Sect has only given the Su Family three months time. If we still can¡¯t find Qing Er, I can only hand you to them, to give them an answer!¡±

    Su Li Xiong bellowed as he waved to indicate him to leave.

    Su Yang Nian kept his cool and bowed again before he got up and left respectfully.

    As he was exiting, a pale looking youngd donned in a purple robe entered in.

    ¡°n elder Yang Nian.¡±

    The youngd walked with aposed stead but greeted Su Yang Nian urgently. But, Su Yang Nian merely shot him a nce. Without saying a word, he turned to leave.

    There was a tinge of suspicion in his eyes but he did not asked as he stepped into the hall.

    Su Li Xiong had vented a fair share of his anger. Right now, he held his hands behind his back, turning his back against the door as though he was deep in his thoughts. When the youngd walked in, he turned around.

    Looking at the iing youngd, he was Prince Fu Su.

    ¡°Son, it was you. Why are you here sote?¡± Su Li Xiong was looking better now. Although Su Yang Nian was seen as a garbage to the Su Family, as for his son, Su Li Xiong was content with him.

    What Su Yun, what Qing Er! Fu Su was essentially priceless. Comparing their talents, Fu Su was the absolute strongest.

    When Fu Su heard Su Li Xiong¡¯s words, his ck, thin brows trembled. He bowed seriously before he opened his mouth: ¡°Father, I¡¯vee to resign.¡±

    ¡°Resign?¡± Su Li Xiong turned solemn: ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for the Heavenly Dao.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Dao? Why are you so persistent on something that doesn¡¯t matter? You¡¯ve already be something undefeatable.¡±

    Su Li Xiong muttered.

    He had already lost one son. As for this extremely talented son, he had him on the top of his priority. He wanted prince Fu Su to be an extraordinary being.

    But, prince Fu Su shook his head continuously: ¡°Are my talents good? No, father, this is the continent. We don¡¯t fight for talents, but power. So what if my talents are good? I¡¯ve only just stepped into the first stage of the Spirit Soul realm, a true expert could kill me easily! So, I need to continue chasing the Heavenly Dao, as my cultivation needs to grow.¡±

    Prince Fu Su looked determined.

    Su Li Xiong shook his head and asked: ¡°Then, where do you intend to look for you so-called Heavenly Dao?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already have a location in mind but where it is located, I can¡¯t say it.¡±

    Fu Su smiled slightly and said: ¡°Father, I promise this will be thest time I leave. Once this is over, I¡¯ll be back to bring the Su Family to glory! To control the entire continent.¡±

    ¡°Hahahah, my son is ambitious. I¡¯m relieved to hear that! Good! Good!¡±

    Su Li Xiongughed but he did not sense a flicker of red light in Fu Su¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Before I head out, I hope father can promise me something!¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°I need some experts from the main house to follow me, to ensure my safety.¡± Fu Su smirked.

 Chapter 206 The True Emperor of the Evil Heart (1)

    <h4>Chapter 206 The True Emperor of the Evil Heart (1)</h4>

    Hua!

    Two shadows sprouted out from the forest and sprinted fast towards the piece of emptynd. When they covered ? of the emptynd, the two found a huge rock and immediately jumped behind it to lean on it, panting heavily.

    The two were covered in mud and leaves. They looked like they were in a sorry state, as though they had been sprinting their way out. After the Dead Lonely Beast died, its stench lured several evil beasts. Along the way, the two of them met with many evil beasts. Although the evil beasts were not interested in them, there were still one or two greedy evil beasts who wanted to devour them.

    Su Yun dared not initiate any fights, as that might attract more attention from the evil beasts and that would only mean they could not escape. Finally, there wasn¡¯t any other stronger existence present. They had escaped from the Soulless Forest safely.

    Su Yun panted heavily. Earlier on, he had taken on a few attacks from those evil beasts and his Qi was in a mess now. He meditated quickly and once his Qi had stabilised, he opened his eyes.

    ¡°This should be safe right?¡±

    ¡°Safe!¡± Cheng Xie nodded and stood up, pointing afar, he said: ¡°Look!¡±

    Su Yun looked towards the direction he pointed. At the peak of the hill stood a ginormous shrine. After been through so much, the shrine looked dull and nted. There were cracks on the surface of the shrine, and it was covered in bricks. Bricks from a broken realm. A ruined array mark. The shrine did not copsepletely but the entrance waspletely blocked. There was only one hole at the side and lurking within was a great deal of Evil Qi. it looked extremely eerie.

    ¡°Is that the Shrine of Evil Spirits?¡±

    Su Yun looked straight ahead with a t face. The darkening sky cast a shadow on the shrine, it looked terrifying.

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Cheng Xie nodded. Then, he sat on the floor and continued: ¡°The Qi within the shrine is super strong. Even the Qi surrounding the shrine is thick and scary. Therefore, you won¡¯t see any evil beasts carrying out activities around here. We¡¯re safe here but if we get any closer, we have to hold up with the Qi. initially, you don¡¯t have any Evil Qi on you. You¡¯d have never been able to get close to such Qi atmosphere. So I need to help you cultivate that Evil Spirit Qi, because only when you know how to use your own Evil Qi can you synthesize this Qi atmosphere and enter the Shrine of Evil Spirits smoothly.¡±

    ¡°Synthesize?¡±

    ¡°Yea, synthesize! Some of the Evil people are very smart. They know how to use the Qi on their own body to synthesize certain treasures or a much stronger Qi atmosphere. Evil beasts are not equipped with such methods. You might not know how to synthesize these Qi, but I know, because I am very familiar with this ce.¡±

    Cheng Xie said: ¡°Human, just follow my gestures and chantings to ride off this Evil Spirit Qi. We¡¯ll be setting off soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Su Yun nodded.

    Seeing Cheng Xie forming a fist with both hands sped together, he started brandishing his fingers, rxing and tensing his fingers alternatively as he chanted a series of awkward sounding mantra proficiently.

    Then, the Evil Qi in him started moving around orderly through every inch of his Qi channels. The flow was quick. Finally, it emerged from his body and formed a lustrous, ck protective screen around him.

    The protective screen circled around him lively as though it would never stop.

    Cheng Xie then took a deep breath, looked upon the ruined structure at the peak of the hill and advanced forward.

    Seeing that, Su Yun followed up quickly.

    The two walked slowly, one at the front and the other at the back.

    Then, without half an hour, the two entered a weird Qi atmosphere.

    As though they had been dragged into a body of water, when they walked, they could feel an iing resistance. Their movements were limited and it was extremely fatiguing to move.

    ¡°Is it going to be like this inside the Shrine of Evil Spirits?¡±

    Su Yun walked forward with heavy footsteps as he interrogated Cheng Xie.

    Cheng Xie was already pale. Pearls of sweat trickled down his face as he panted: ¡°No. the Qi atmosphere is formed by the heavy Qi inside the shrine. Since all the Qi gathered here, it is hard to disperse them. Hence, it is like this. There is no Qi atmosphere inside.¡±

    With that, Su Yun fell silent. He thought: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, with this Qi atmosphere out here, it might put as at a disadvantage when we leave!¡±

    ¡°Disadvantage when we leave?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the almighty being has profound cultivation. This Qi atmosphere is nothing to him but it is something for us. With this Qi atmosphere stopping us, we might not be able to leave quickly. It would be a hindrance that will kill us.¡±

    ¡°Then, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Is there any other routes to the shrine?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one broken teleportation array.¡±

    ¡°Teleportation array? Where will it teleport us to?¡±

    ¡°The cluster cloud mountain at the south-west region of the Evil Realm!¡±

    ¡°How do you know that teleportation array is broken?¡±

    ¡°There was a catastrophe in the early times. When I tried to leave through the teleportation array, it was destroyed by someone. It was probably done by the almighty being. He must be prepared to cut off thest escaping route.¡±

    ¡°Is there any ways to repair that teleportation array?¡± Su Yun asked quickly.

    ¡°This is a little bit more difficult but there are manuals of array essence kept away in this shrine. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if those were raided by the almighty being.¡±

    ¡°Is the Divine Crown hidden in the storage room?¡±

    ¡°No. The Divine Crown is located right at the center of the shrine.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun lowered his head and thought hard. After a while, he spoke: ¡°There is probably still the array essence in the storage room. ording to you, it¡¯s not easy to obtain treasures from this shrine. The treasures within the storage room might have been raided but the array essence might remain. We shall go there first, look for the array essence. Wait till the teleportation array is repaired then we make another n. If the teleportation array can¡¯t be fixed, we would have to give up on this mission!¡±

    ¡°Give up?¡± Cheng Xie froze as he turned to look at Su Yun in shock.

    ¡°Yes, give up!¡± Su Yun nodded: ¡°I won¡¯t risk my life because of this mission of yours. Without the teleportation array, we don¡¯t have an escape route. Even if we got the divine crown, we¡¯d be dead!¡±

    ¡°This¡± Cheng Xie was obviously unhappy but he had no other choice. Taking a deep breath in, he nodded.

    ¡°If we stay alive, then we might still have a chance. Even if the divine crown was taken from the almighty being, we will have other opportunities to take it back. But once we¡¯re dead, then we would have no other chances. Sometimes, it is much more worth it to live an ignorant life than to sacrifice for honour!¡±

    Su Yun patted Cheng Xie¡¯s shoulders and continued forward.

    Cheng Xie was slightly stunned as he looked upon the silhouette. His eyes in a daze.

    ¡°Live an ignorant life? After all these years, haven¡¯t I been living a life without purpose?¡± Cheng Xie muttered.

    Through the Qi atmosphere, the two was finally near the peak of the hill and the broken, majestic shrine.

    The ce was extremely chilly. All the droplets of water had turned into ice. Anyone who stayed here would had been frozen to death. Su Yun¡¯s cultivation was high, so naturally, he was fine. But Cheng Xie was different. His cultivation level was low. Going through the Qi atmosphere had taken a toll on him. Now, he had to take on this extreme cold weather. He could no longer take it as he shivered hard.

    When Su Yun saw, he delivered some of his Evil Spirit Qi into Cheng Xie¡¯s body, which made Cheng Xie feel better.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Heaving a sigh, he turned towards the gigantic shrine. There was a tinge of alluring emotions lurking from behind the Spirit Essence.

    ¡°Master, master, I¡¯m back¡±

    He whispered, sounding sad. The glorious days were gone, his apaniments had left him. No one remembered the glorious days of the Shrine of Evil Spirits. All they cared about were the treasures.

    Su Yun pulled out the Thousand Deep Sword and Engraved Dragon de. With the death sword left behind him, he stepped into the Shrine of Evil Spirits.

    Cheng Xie came back to reality and followed behind him.

    ¡°Human, be careful. There are many dead warriors who had turned into the evil beings within this shrine. There are also many beings who lust after the shrine¡¯s treasures and were controlled by the Evil Qi. their powers are super strong. You have to be careful!¡±

    Cheng Xie eximed.

    ¡°I understand. You better stay close to me. You are much more familiar with this ce than me. Which way do I go to the storage room?¡± Su Yun held onto both swords as he asked.

    ¡°Through the right side, you¡¯ll pass by the evil garden, and through the grievance pond. Then, you¡¯ll arrive at the storage room.¡±

    ¡°The almighty being is already on his way here. I believe not longter, they would arrive here. Time is running out. Bring me there quickly!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Cheng Xie nodded and ran up front taking Su Yun with him.

    But, just as he had taken a few steps, suddenly a shriek broke the silence.

    Su Yun¡¯s ears perked up. He got a shock as he brandished both of his swords in a second.

    Swish!

    The Thousand Deep Sword and Engraved Dragon de flew out as they circled around Cheng Xie.

    There were countless amounts of arrows shooting from the right side, towards Cheng Xie but when the two swords flew over, it formed a circr sword barrier and protected Cheng Xie. The attacks of the arrows were instantly crushed. Cheng Xie was safe and sound.

    He was shocked. But quickly, he looked towards the direction the arrows wereing from and screamed: ¡°It¡¯s an evil being!¡±

    Four evil looking shadows emerged from the right with quivers strapped over their backs. Wearing light grey armor, their skin looked pitch ck. Reeking of Evil Qi, they held onto a bow each and looked evil. When they shot the arrows out and were met with a resistance, they had no reaction. Instead, they continued shooting out arrows.

    ¡°They are master¡¯s Evil Cyclone team!¡±

    Seeing their faces clearly, Cheng Xie kneeled to the ground and cried: ¡°Are they all evil beings?¡±

    ¡°Seems like it.¡±

    Su Yun took a deep breath and muttered. Swaying both his arms, he instigated his Profound Spirit Qi. The Thousand Deep Sword and Engraved Dragon de encircling Cheng Xie suddenly charged towards the members of Evil Cyclone team.

    These evil people had no conscious mind. All they thought all day was killing people. Their cultivations were not considered high, they were probably just at the fifth stage of the Spirit Core realm. In addition to the fact that they only knew how to shoot arrows, they had just met Su Yun who knew how to maneuver swords. There was nothing that was too difficult for him. Just a few movements of his swords, and everyone was killed.

    Cheng Xie took a deep breath in. He was speechless. He did not hate Su Yun. He understood he had to do what he had to do.

    Once the members of the Evil Cyclone team died, Cheng Xie grieved. Throughout the journey to the storage room, he was silent.

    But, before they even stepped into the Evil Garden, suddenly, the entire shrine started shaking. Then, a shrill sound soared through the sky.

    Wu!

    The sound resonated as though an ancient beast had cried out. When Cheng Xie heard, his face changed.

    ¡°This is bad.¡±

    ¡°What is happening?¡±

    ¡°Seems like, seem likes the strong evil beings are agitated!¡±

    ¡°The evil beings are agitated?¡± Su Yun suddenly realised what he was saying: ¡°Are you saying the almighty being is here?¡±

    There was only one possibility the strong evil beings would be agitated, and that would be when danger was lurking near them. Someone like Su Yun was not a threat to them! So, only the almighty being would cause a scene like this.

    ¡°Go! Quick! Run there!¡±

    Su Yun gasped.

    If the almighty sensed the two of them, the two would be dead.

    Cheng Xie dared not dy any further and ran for the Evil Garden instantly.

    But just as they stepped outside of the Evil Garden, several evil beings jumped out.

    As swift as the wind, Su Yun pulled his swords and fought with them. The two swords flew around frantically.

 Chapter 207 The True Emperor of the Evil Heart (2)

    <h4>Chapter 207 The True Emperor of the Evil Heart (2)</h4>

    The razor sharp swords whizzed past, fast and furiously. As it flew across, it glowed with a radiance.

    Su Yun did not hesitate one bit. Using all of the Spirit Essence in his body, he released all of his Qi. Both of the swords spun around him. The Death Sword, still in its sheath had been killing all the evil beings along the way.

    ck, white, green auras flowed out from the swords inyers and crashed into the surrounding evil beings like gushing waves.

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Dong!

    The two swords possessed massive destructive powers. With just a few breaths, each of the flying sword would have struck at least 50 to 60 times. At such an astonishing rate, how terrifying would the destruction be on these evil beings? All the evil beings had fallen to the ground,ying a carpet of darkness for the two of them.

    ¡°It¡¯s just right ahead!¡± Cheng Xie anxious voice travelled to Su Yun¡¯s ears.

    Su Yun looked up.

    There was a huge ck pond right ahead of him. This ck pond was not like the Evil Spring water that was pure ck. Instead, there was a tinge of blue radiance in it. The blue mist floated above the water, hidden inside the blue mist were sly, painful looking faces. They looked like they were screaming as though they were bearing immense sufferings but no matter how much they were screaming, there was not one bit of a sound.

    ¡°This is the grievance pond that is used to bury all the traitors that betrayed Master. They were drowned here and were cursed to suffer for their whole afterlife to cleanse the grievance Qi on Master¡¯s body!¡±

    Cheng Xie exined as he walked past the grievance pond and towards a half ruined, jaded wall chamber at the side.

    The method to open the chamber was already broken. Half of the door had copsed and on it, were dust and rubble. On top of that, there were countless evil beings roaming around. Su Yun made a move and jumped through the door, at the same time, he made use of Fallen Leaves Sword Technique with the three swords to carry out a scan. He did not look exhausted from the journey, instead, he was all puckered up and focused. The three swords were getting sharper too.

    Su Yun knew this had to do with the Spirit Essence. If it was back then, when his Profound Spirit Qi was not thick enough, and he had to deal with this craziness, he would be long exhausted.

    There were many evil beings in the storage room but they were all only at the sixth stage of the Spirit Core Realm. Once Su Yun did a thorough check on them, he gestured Cheng Xie who was hiding outside toe in.

    ¡°These evil beings are not high in their cultivation level, which is why you¡¯ve been killing them so easily.¡±

    Cheng Xie spoke as he witnessed the evil beings slowly disappearing into mist.

    ¡°Why do you say so?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen them before. They¡¯re not from my divine shrine. I¡¯m afraid they died at the hands of the treasure seekers and came in here, only to get controlled by the dirty Qi.

    ¡°Dirty Qi?¡± Su Yun thought. Suddenly, he looked surprised: ¡°If it¡¯s what you said, then isn¡¯t there dirty Qi all over the ce?¡±

    Cheng Xie shuddered and eximed: ¡°Yes, human! Be careful!¡±

    Su Yun calmed his heart down and looked around.

    This storage room was already in a ruined state. All the patterns of the arrays on the wall had cracked. It had no use. The storage room was merely filled with shelves. Everything was in a mess. All the items on the shelves had fallen to the ground. Long ago, it might had always been eroded by evil Qi. most of the items were rotten. He could not tell what it used to look like and if it had any effects.

    Su Yun looked around the shelves carefully and thought. Suddenly, he raised both his arms and released huge amounts of fierce profound spirit qi. That had all seven different attributes of energybined, charging towards the shelves with the two swords in his hands.

    Then, all the shelves started to explode. With such a ferocious Qi, the entire storage room was shaking badly. The walls were crashing down as though this shrine was ced within the center of a raging storm.

    The shelves shook tremendously, as the walls cracked, a white dirty Qi seeped out from the cracks of the walls and dispersed.

    When Cheng Xie saw that, he shouted: ¡°This is the Qi! This is it! It is a mixture of the shrine¡¯s Array Qi, Enchantment Qi, Evil Tendency Qi, Grievance Qi and Evil Qi. It will devour your consciousness like a ferocious beast and turn you into a walking corpse like all of them! Run! Run quickly, human! Or else, it¡¯s toote!¡±

    ¡°Are you not going to look for the array essence?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°How am I supposed to look for it now? Aren¡¯t you afraid of this Qi?¡±

    Cheng Xie screamed.

    Then, without even retreating back, Su Yun stared deadly at the white Qi floating towards them and started fanning his arms vigorously to creating gusts of winds at the white Qi.

    But this Qi was not afraid of wind. Even when the wind was strong, they did not budge. They were not affected at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s not going to work. This Qi is very heavy! Just like the Qi atmosphere outside. Wind will not be able to blow it away!!¡±

    Cheng Xie sounded frustrated.

    ¡°Unable to blow it?¡±

    Su Yun eyes lit up. Looking around, he lowered his arms all of a sudden and stopped all movements. Pulling out the two swords, he spun 180 degrees and chopped towards the storage room.

    Hu.

    A huge stretch of Sword Qi burst out and crashed into the ground.

    With this burst of Sword Qi, a huge pit was formed on the ground.

    But Su Yun did not stop, he continued striking. His Profound Spirit Qi rippled through as the floor shook continuously, creating a series of shrill sounds.

    Very quickly, a gigantic pit was formed.

    Cheng Xie was stunned.

    Su Yun was about to split the floor apart. Forming a slope, he guided the dirty Qi down towards the pit.

    Cheng Xie finally saw the light.

    ¡°The shrine is located on a higher ground. The Qi atmosphere is umted on a higher ground. You¡¯re imitating the Qi atmosphere to luring this dirty Qi right?¡±

    ¡°Something like that.¡± Su Yun nodded and said ndly: ¡°But there are some Qi that are hard to handle. The only scary thing about it is that it is silent. It hides in the crevices and so, the evil people who came looking for treasures can¡¯t have their guard up against it. When they were looking for the treasures here, they were all eroded by the dirty Qi that was lurking from the cracks of the walls. Hence, their conscious mind was eaten up. But I¡¯m different. You have already told me about the dangers of this ce before hand so we have the luxury of discovering this dirty Qi before it erodes us.¡±

    Su Yun continued to exin as he waited for all the dirty Qi to sink into the pit before he ran for the shelves.

    ¡°Quick, look for the array essence.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Cheng Xie nodded quickly and started ransacking.

    This storage room was not a treasure room. In it were some of the most basic necessities of the shrine. Most of them were rotten. As Su Yun looked for it, he prayed that the array essence was not eroded by the dirty Qi. If that was the case, he could only leave this shrine with regrets. Without that teleportation array as his escape route, he would not go for the Divine Crown.

    ¡°Haha, found it!¡±

    This time, Cheng Xie cheered.

    Su Yun looked over to see Cheng Xie holding onto a piece of carbon the size of a porcin bowl.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Su Yun cheered: ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go to the teleportation array and fix it!¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡± Cheng Xie nodded and the both of them set out from the storage room.

    But then, a resinous sound rippled through the entire divine shrine.

    ¡°Ahh!!¡±

    This scream was straight out from the lungs and pierce right through the ears as though some strong being had been tortured.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Cheng Xie trembled. He was taken aback by this scream. Shaking, he went on: ¡°But this sounded like it came from the main hall.¡±

    ¡°Main hall?¡±

    Su Yun frowned: ¡°That¡¯s where the divine crown is located right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t tell me these people are already heading towards the main hall?¡± Cheng Xie gasped.

    Su Yun¡¯s brows remained folded. Taking a deep breath: ¡°I¡¯m afraid so! We have no time left. Cheng Xie, let¡¯s do this. You¡¯ll go to the teleportation array and fix it while I head towards the main hall to check if we have any chance of taking the divine crown!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Cheng Xie nodded immediately and turned.

    Su Yun tugged onto him and reminded him: ¡°Remember! No matter if I managed to get the divine crown or not, once I head towards you, you have to activate the teleportation array. Once we leave, I will destroy the imprints! Understand?¡±

    Seeing this man looking all serious, Cheng Xie nodded sternly.

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s move out!¡±

    Su Yun turned and started running.

    Looking at Su Yun running, Cheng Xie¡¯s eyes flickered. Then, he left, bringing the array essence with him.

    There was a distance to the main hall but Cheng Xie had already told Su Yun of it. The almighty being had already checked through all the strong evil beings, dangerous traps and scary array techniques. They were all marked.

    Su Yun travelled safely. Very soon, he was at the main hall.

    Once he entered the main hall, there was an explosion.

    The Qi in the air was fierce. A series of explosions sounded through as though there were hundreds of thousands of horses prancing through. It was deafening.

    Su Yun adapted to the tension in the main hall and used his qi to walk towards the main hall. With each foot step, he left a footprint. Sneaking into the main hall, he saw an odd looking figure.

    There were several strong evil beings with strong ferocious Qi moving around. They circled around one person and attacked insanely. The evil forces shot likeser beams. It was messy to look at.

    In the center, a middle aged, white haired man held onto a mirror stood peacefully. Any evil forces that came forth was rebounded by the bronze mirror. The evil forces then crashed onto the evil beings.

    Each of the evil beings were at least a fifth stage of the Spirit Soul realm. The strongest one was actually an eighth stage Spirit Soul Disciple! This man was actually handling it without one bit of stress. The evil beings were on the other hand, tired and injured.

    Spirit Star realm!

    Su Yun used the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye secretly. In an instant, his heart was thumping hard and fast. His spirit soul trembled.

    He was a Spirit Star realm cultivator!! This was the first time he had seen such a strong being!

    Other than this man, the strongest one he had met were Su Li Xiong and Madame Purple Star who were tenth stage Spirit Soul cultivators. They were just one stage away from the Spirit Star cultivator but even when they were added up, they were no match for a Spirit Star cultivator. Even if there were more of them, they would not be a match for him!

    Once the Spirit Star realm was attained, then he could look down from above andugh at others!

    Was this¡­ The almighty being?

    Su Yun swallowed hard and calmed himself down. He felt his blood boiling just by looking at him. He was unusually agitated. Although his life had been in and he had been wearing ck and white robes, Su Yun felt an unexinable emotion of feeling small.

    He kept his gaze and looked front towards the main hall. There, sat a broken throne.

    Beside the throne was a ck crown. The ck crown was reeking of Evil Qi.

    Was that the Divine Crown?

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes turned round.

 Chapter 208 The True Emperor of Evil Heart (3)

    <h4>Chapter 208 The True Emperor of Evil Heart (3)</h4>

    The Divine Crown¡¯s Qi was strong, and it was actually making the nearby evil beings stronger around it. The evil beings had been absorbing the energy from the Divine Crown and was very fierce. Their cultivation levels took a leap and were all in the spirit soul realm. At all times, they were guarding the Divine Crown, devouring batches after batches of evil people who were chasing after it.

    But today, they were unable to do so because this person was invincible. Though the Divine Crown was powerful, the owner of it also died in this man¡¯s hands. How then, could they stop him?

    Chichichi

    The situation was chaotic. The hands of the evil beings stretched out like whips as the Evil Qi blossomed. The circle mirror in that man¡¯s hands swirled open. The Qi movement in the air was rippling vigorously in all directions. Those weakened pirs supporting the walls copsed into fine powder, with even the sturdier ones forming cracks on them.

    Su Yun held onto his Profound Spirit Qi and tried his best to stop this strong Qi attack. Staring at the seven to eight strong evil beings attacking the person, he was about to make a move.

    Right then, their battle was at its climax. Since there was no one watching the Divine Crown, when else would be a better time than this?

    Suddenly, the man shouted.

    ¡°Go and retrieve the divine crown! Once I get it, I will seal these evil beings in the Divine Crown and cultivate them to increase the energy of the Divine Crown and make it my first treasure!!¡±

    ¡°Yes master!!¡±

    A unison shout rang out from behind. Then, a dozen over evil people donning ck armours rushed out and ran past the evil beings, towards the Divine Crown.

    ¡°I¡¯m losing my chance!¡±

    Su Yun hastened his footsteps but his head was sinking.

    The 10 Evil Realm people were at the fifth stage Spirit Soul Realm. He was merely just a tenth stage Spirit Core cultivator. Even if he activated the Heavenly Crystal, pulled out the Death Sword, instigated Sprite¡¯s Shadow, he might not even be able to fend off so many experts. To top it off, the almighty being was a master that is in the Spirit Star Realm. It was practically impossible to snatch the Divine Crown from them.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes turned cold hard as his heart beat faster.

    Such things could not be forced. If there was a chance, he would go for it. If there was no chance, he must not risk his life. Afterall, there was more than one method to leave the Evil Realm.

    Swish!

    Just then, a ball of mist burst out from the throne and very quickly, it formed an enormous bloodied mouth and charged towards the Spirit Soul Realm evil people.

    Those few evil people were shocked. In a moment of panic, they called upon their evil power and conjured a ck circr shield.

    Dang! A sonorous sound rang as the mouth bit onto the shield, bringing about a strength of a mountain. The evil people¡¯s legs sunk into the ground as the floor cracked. Their hands shook tremendously. Even though they were Spirit Soul cultivators, they could not handle this.

    How was that possible?

    Hidden in the dark, Su Yun was stunned. Quickly, he disposed of the thought of leaving and looked forward.

    Looking upon this fierce, gigantic mouth. It was crashing down on these evil people, crushing their defense and was about to devour them.

    ¡°Master! What, what is this monster?¡±

    The evil people screamed. Obviously, they could no longer handle it.

    To push these ten over Spirit Soul cultivators to their wits end! How scary was that? With that power, it might not be any difference from that almighty!

    Was it yet another first stage Spirit Star disciple?

    When Su Yun saw this, he quickly adjusted the Profound Spirit Qi in his body and gathered it in his eyes. Together with the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye so that it could cover his entire bodypletely, and his own Qi so that nobody can detect him.

    Suddenly, a ginormous ck mist formed above the mouth and slowly, a silhouette emerged. The silhouette was blurry. But his eyes were bloody red. Half of his lower body was submerged within the ck mist, and his upper body was naked.

    Staring at the evil people suffering, he raised his hand without saying a word.

    Roar!!!!!

    A loud roar resonated!

    Sheet!

    Instantly, a few of the more sensitive evil people sensed the killing intent and right away, they let go of the circr shield and seeked cover.

    The five Spirit Soul disciple evil people did not manage to make a reaction. In the tremors of the roar, all of their Profound Spirit Qi was immediately sucked away, leaving them shrivelled. The circr shield could no longer hold on.

    Ka dang!

    The bloodied mouth took a bite and engulfed all five of the Evil Realm people! There was a series of ttering. When the bloodied mouth opened again, the few evil people were nowhere to be seen. What was left was only their stench.

    The white haired almighty being witnessed it. He did not waste any second. Leaping up, he shone his circle mirror on them.

    Hua!

    A ring of white ray shot out from the mirror and hit onto the evil beings.

    ¡°Ah!! Ah!!¡±

    The evil beings screamed in pain as their Evil Qi boiled. Their bodies shrinked and finally, they vanished!

    After killing all these evil being, the almighty beingnded on the ground. Seeing that he only had 6 people left, he was angered.

    ¡°This is the bodyguard of the ¡®Emperor of the Evil Heart¡¯, ¡®Li Chong Tian¡¯. I never expected him to be so loyal after he had be an evil being, and guarded the Divine Crown for so long. This is very rare. It¡¯s a pity I don¡¯t have such a subordinate!¡±

    The almighty took a look at his subordinates behind him and groaned before he charged towards Li Chong Tian.

    ¡°I¡¯ll dy him. Go and retrieve the Divine Crown. There are many evil beings here. The dirty Qi is reeking everywhere. We can¡¯t stay here for long! Go and settle this quickly!¡±

    ¡°Yes master!¡±

    The almighty¡¯s subordinates replied with their heads held low. Then, they leaped past Li Chong Tian and straight to the Divine Crown.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Though Li Chong Tian had lost his conscious mind, he still had a strong connection in safeguarding the Divine Crown. When the evil people leaped past him, Li Chong Tian closed the bloodied mouth, twisted his body and charged towards them.

    ¡°Li Chong Tian, I was the one who killed you personally. Today, I¡¯ll kill you again and make you vanish from this earth! You¡¯ll disappear from the face of the earth forever, hahahahah!¡±

    The white haired almighty being revealed a sly smile and pounced on him. He pped his right hands several times when a gust of Evil Qi gathered. Then, with the circle mirror in his left hand, he shone it quickly on his right hand and an odd scene surfaced. The white haired almighty pushed his right palm and hundreds of thousands of evil prints on a big palm seal appeared. He waved the circle mirror that was in his left hand and then, a replica of the palm flew out. The two palms pped forming a powerful strike.

    Replica technique?

    Su Yun peeped out.

    Such methods were rare, seems like the treasure is of the core level.

    However! An even more astonishing scene appeared.

    Li Chong Tian did not care about these iing killing techniques. He pounced onto the evil people directly and bit onto them, stopping these few people in their footsteps. He swerved towards them insanely and tore them into pieces.

    He had no defense and so, the two killing techniques struck him hard.

    Dong!!

    Li Chong Tian¡¯s enormous mouth instantly shrunk. His upper half body looked shrivelled too. His Qi had weakened.

    ¡°Hahahah, seems like you do care about your owner! You¡¯re merely just a loyal dog. It¡¯s a pity you can¡¯t be mine. That¡¯s your loss!¡±

    With that, the white haired almighty being struck again. This time, he used all of his energy in an attempt to finish off Li Chong Tian and retrieve the Divine Crown!

    Then, just as the white haired almighty attacked, Li Chong Tian rose with a gust of never seen before thick mist and turned into a bloody huge mouth. There were countless angry souls screaming as they reached out with their bloodied hands towards the almighty.

    The white haired almighty whose Qi was thin, he was not in time to defend. The evil hands caught his body and trapped him. Using all his might, he freed his hand and punched the evil hands.

    Ba da.

    The frail evil hands were like bamboo chopsticks as they broke.

    The white haired almighty was about to carry on from where he left off when he suddenly felt his vision turned ck. The enormous mouth had charged upon him.

    Dong!!!!

    The entire Shrine of Evil Spirits sunk as huge amounts of force dispersed like an asteroid had struck the ground.

    Setting his gaze, Li Chong Tian charged forward relentlessly. He clenched his jaw onto the white haired almighty tightly. The enormous mouth was filled with evil steel teeth. It was terrifying but suddenly, there were two spinning shields formed on the almighty¡¯s hands. No matter how sharp the steel teeth were, they would not be able pierce through.

    The two held off just like this. But Li Chong Tian¡¯s powers were not a match for the white haired almighty being. Now that he was injured, how could he fight him? For him to hold on like this, would probably just lead to a death.

    Li Chong Tian¡¯s misty mouth was slowly being pulled apart. His misty gigantic figure was also forming crevices. The Evil Qi bursting out from the white haired almighty being turned into a myriad of swords and des and pierced through Li Chong Tian¡¯s body.

    Looking at this attack, Li Chong Tian would not be able to hang on any longer.

    Swoosh!

    Just as both of them collided with one another, a light sound rang from the side of the door.

    It was a faint sound. A person with a Spirit Core Disciple would not be possible to detect but the white haired almighty being could.

    Was there someone else?

    His heart skipped a bit. Right now, he was at his wits end. He had to eliminate Li Chong Tian first.

    But just as he thought about it, there was a burst of shocking Qi.

    Like how a speck of fire hadnded on a piece of dried grass, it caught fire quickly and spreaded fast. This Qi was not strong initially but within a few breaths, it grew to an astonishing state.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    The white haired almighty being was already surprised. He was already trying his best to fend off Li Chong Tian¡¯s teeth.

    But he was hearing countless sharp swords swerving past him. Ten over mysterious Profound Spirit Qi enveloping flying swords rushed towards him from two different directions.

    These swords were glowing and were razor sharp. The Qi enveloping the swords were rare and weird. It was a mixture of Qi and it was glowing radiantly.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    The white haired almighty being heart sunk.

    But he was not afraid. From this sword, he analysed that his opponent was merely a tenth stage spirit soul disciple. Though it might a little hard to handle but he could still pull it off.

    The white haired almighty being bellowed as two huge evil people emerged from his sides. The evil people looked just like him. Once they appeared, they swing their arms aimlessly.

    Hua!

    The Evil Qi boiled and like a raging storm, it crashed towards the flying swords, destroying the Profound Spirit Qi covering the swords. The Qi disappeared and like broken kites, the swords dropped to the ground.

    ¡°Hahahah, you¡¯re merely a useless person. How dare you sneak an attack on me?¡± the white haired almighty beingughed.

    But in the next second, Li Chong Tian suddenly went crazy. He swayed his enormous mouth restlessly as though he wanted to kill the white haired almighty being.

    The white haired almighty being was shocked. He turned back quickly to see the a ck silhouette rushing toward to the side of the throne. He grabbed hold of the Divine Crown and sprinted.

    Roar!!!!

    Li Chong Tian roared again.

    The two stopped each other. There was practically no time to care for that man. They had to let him go.

    ¡°Darn it! Darn it! The white haired almighty being saw and bellowed. He was thoroughly enraged.

 Chapter 209 The True Emperor of Evil Heart (4)

    <h4>Chapter 209 The True Emperor of Evil Heart (4)</h4>

    ¡°Despicable! How dare he steal the Divine Crown when I¡¯m not looking? Do you think you can get away so easily? Dream on! The Divine Crown is mine!¡±

    The white haired almighty being was furious. Suddenly, he was brimming with energy. He pushed Li Chong Tian away and ran after Su Yun. As though he was carrying with him an Evil Qi as heavy as the mountains, wherever he ran, the surrounding walls were crushed into pieces. He was extremely strong.

    Roar!

    Li Chong Tian did not showed signs of weakness either. It had already given up on attacking the white haired almighty being. He was after the man who stole the Divine Crown.

    With the two Spirit Star cultivators chasing after Su Yun, he was under immense pressure. He had never encountered such a situation before.

    The Heavenly Crystal was activated but the shocking thing was, even with it¡¯s help, Su Yun was still unable to step into the Spirit Star Realm. He only managed to attain the peak of tenth stage of Spirit Soul Realm. He was a step away from the Spirit Star Realm.

    It seemed like there was a limit as to how much the Heavenly Crystal could help. Also, the higher the cultivation, the weaker the effects and power of the Heavenly Crystal. After all, it was still just a treasure. It would not be able to protect him forever.

    Su Yun thought as he picked up his pace and ran towards the teleportation array where Cheng Xie had told him.

    But before he even got close, the almighty being had already caught up with him.

    Casting a mystical technique, he turned into rays of ck shadows. From the side, he moved past at a fast speed.

    ¡°Despicable person! Hand the Divine Crown over and bow down to me or else you shall die a horrible death!¡±

    The white haired almighty being screamed.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much!¡±

    Su Yun snorted as he cast the Death Sword over. The Thousand Deep Sword and Engraved Dragon de worked hand in hand to attack. The Thousand Deep Sword was flowing with radiance as it advanced forward while the Engraved Dragon de released a series of ripples and intruded his consciousness. With the three swords working together, countless swords flew out from within the sword sheath and attacked.

    ¡°Tyrannical Abyss Fist!¡±

    The white haired almighty being showed no fear. With a bellow, his ws turned into fist and crashed onto Su Yun as though he wanted to turn the entire earth around. When the evil force and fist Qibined, it was horrendous!

    Su Yun made use of the Death Sword to block off the iing attack. Instead, he heard a nk. Then, his sword was struck by the fist and he fell to the ground.

    Su Yun did not seem to be injured by this strike. Instead, he used this chance to escape.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    The almighty being was enraged. All of his Evil Qi boiled. In an instant, he chased after Su Yun but just as he moved, the iing flying swords were already attacking him, causingcerations all over him and piercing all of the inner strength he had umted.

    The almighty being frowned but ignored them. The minor injuries would not be fatal to him. He was about to chase up when a ray of ck shadow flew past him and towards Su Yun.

    Taking a closer look, he realised it¡¯s Li Chong Tian.

    ¡°Haha, I forgot. This loyal dog is still around! Oh well! I¡¯ll let the both of you handle one another! I just have to sit by and watch! Ant! You can¡¯t run away!¡±

    The almighty being snickered. He was no longer chasing after him. Instead, he took out a ck pill and swallowed it down. When he regained his energy, he continued to follow suite.

    ¡°Cheng Xie!¡±

    Su Yun rushed through the side door and screamed his lungs out.

    From the side door, a tall Evil Realm person reeking of Evil Qi and holding onto a broken de stood on top of the array. His gaze looked weak.

    ¡°Human!¡±

    He shouted to the iing man. He was agitated: ¡°Did you bring back master¡¯s Divine Crown?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±

    Su Yun raised the Divine Crown in his hands and shouted: ¡°Quick, activate the teleportation array. We need to get out of this ce!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m working on it!¡±

    Cheng Xie was scrambling on the floor. He was sweating profusely.

    ¡°But there¡¯s an ident. Because the teleportation array had not been in used for a long time, it needed some extra works done!! You can¡¯t use it immediately!¡±

    ¡°Just fucking tell me how long do you still need??¡±

    ¡°Give me twenty breaths!¡±

    ¡°Twenty breaths? I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t evenst for ten breaths!¡±

    Su Yun raged.

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    Then, a scream sounded out. At the side door, ck mist flooded in. the guard Li Chong Tian had rushed over.

    He opened his sly bloodied mouth and a pair of razor sharp eyes. He was furious.

    ¡°That¡¯s Captain Li Chong Tian!¡±

    Cheng Xie looked up and shouted to Li Chong Tian.

    But it was a pity, Li Chong Tian could no longer recognise him.

    Su Yun maneuvered a dozen of swords to form a sword shield in front of him to fend off Li Chong Tian.

    ¡®Dong¡¯! The sword shield was struck with something and a great deal of Evil Qi flowed through the creases of the sword shield andnded in front of Su Yun. Quickly, it formed a ball of thick mist and into a mouth as it bit towards Su Yun.

    It was practically unstoppable.

    Su Yun moaned silently. He activated the Stormy Wind Sword Technique. The Qi tracks formed and passed through the center of the evil beings as it chirped away. The thousand deep sword and Engraved Dragon de slicing the evil beings into a thousand pieces. Li Chong Tian was already wounded. Now that he was confronting Su Yun who had the help of Heavenly Crystal, he would not have the upper hand no matter how crazy he was.

    Su Yun was not being polite. Knowing that he had the upper hand, he pulled out the Death Sword and chopped towards the evil mouth.

    Then, just as the Death Sword was inching close.

    Buzz

    A sonorous, spine-chilling cry burst out from the Death Sword.

    In that split second, Su Yun felt as though the Death Sword wasing alive. He could hardly control the Death Sword. A blood red ¡®death¡¯ word appeared on the ck body of the sword. A huge surge of energy grew. As it flowed out, they turned into mini hands and guided Li Chong Tian¡¯s body towards the sword.

    Swoosh!

    The Evil Qi emerged from the sword as the Death Sword grew crazier. The cries of the sword grew louder and louder. With the Death Sword as the focal point, it formed a huge whirlpool of Evil Qi.

    The Evil Qi surged in and the cries grew louder.

    Strong!

    It was getting stronger!

    Su Yun stared at the restlessness and fought to contain the Evil Qi that had gotten Death Sword. It was getting harder to maneuver!

    ¡°Ah¡±

    Within the evil mist, a shriek rang out. Initially, it was hoarse and low but as the evil mist slowly got absorbed, the sound started to turn crisp and clear.

    ¡°What sword is that?¡±

    The white haired almighty being was stunned.

    Swoosh.

    The evil mist was being sucked in its entirety by the Death Sword, leaving nothing behind. Now, the Death Sword was like carbon ck. An unprecedented yin Evil Qi surged out, it was like boiling water, hua hua as it flowed.

    As Li Chong Tian¡¯s evil mist got sucked away, he waspletely changed. He was no longer surrounded by the evil mist. There was no bloody mouth either. He had regained his human-like form, looking dark and skinny. His hair was in a mess. There was not much life in his eyes.

    As the evil mist got absorbed, he fell to the floor fraily. He opened his eyes and looked around the ruined shrine.

    ¡°Captain Li Chong Tian!¡±

    Cheng Xie ran over and kneeled in front of him, looking all teary.

    ¡°Cheng Xie.¡±

    Li Chong Tian¡¯s sounded weak.

    ¡°Captain Li Chong Tian, it¡¯s me! It¡¯s Cheng Xie! Are you ok? I¡¯ll bring you to a safe ce immediately!¡± Cheng Xie eximed.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m already dead. If not for this Evil Qi, I would not have held on till now¡± Li Chong Tian revealed a bitter smile.

    Cheng Xie¡¯s eyes teared up.

    ¡°Who is he¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s someone I¡¯ve invited to retrieve the Divine Crown and to resurrect master.¡±

    ¡°Resurrect master?¡±

    Li Chong Tian eyes were gleaming with passion as he stood up,

    ¡°Can he, can he actually resurrect master?¡± He was using all his might to enunciate each word. But he was not just asking Cheng Xie, he was asking Su Yun too

    Su Yun looked at him calmly and into those passionate dark eyes. He knew he could not bring himself to lie.

    ¡°Yes, I will.¡±

    ¡°Hahahha! Good! Good!!¡±

    As though Li Chong Tian had gotten a new life. He shrugged Cheng Xie and limped forward.

    His backview looked weak.

    ¡°Your sword is amazing. It had sucked most of my energy and it¡¯s currently in an evolving state, thus it is not suited for fighting! Now, I¡¯ll cover you both and stop that ¡®greedy, malicious lord¡¯. Leave now!¡±

    ¡°Evolving state?¡±

    Su Yun was shocked.

    Suddenly, the zing death sword turned dull and with a nk, it fell to the ground motionlessly.

    Hua!

    At the same time, the teleportation array was activated. A gust of thick Qi surged into the sky.

    The almighty being witnessed the scene and instantly, his heart dropped.

    ¡°Impossible. That teleportation had already lost its array essence. How can they still use it?¡±

    ¡°Captain Li Chong Tian! Please leave with us!¡± Cheng Xie had sessfully activated the teleportation array. He shouted to Li Chong Tian.

    ¡°No! The both of you will leave by yourselves!¡±

    As though Li Chong Tian was rebelling, he was suddenly fueled with hisst straw of energy.

    He turned away and looked at Su Yun determined.

    ¡°Human! It all lies in your hands now! Go!¡±

    There was not one bit of regrets in his tone of voice.

    With that, he turned and stared at the almighty being. Then, he took a deep breath in.

    He was not his opponent.

    He never was. And he was not afraid.

    ¡°Captain Li Chong Tian!¡±

    Cheng Xie screamed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Su Yun turned and held tightly onto the Divine Crown and Death Sword before stepping through the teleportation array.

    Cheng Xie stared angrily at the almighty being. He was grieving as he walked towards the teleportation array.

    ¡°Leave? Let¡¯s see when can you head to!¡±

    The white haired almighty being roared as he pounced over. His Evil Qi flooded the floor like raging waves.

    But in the next second, he was stopped by Li Chong Tian.

    ¡°Do you really think you can stop me?¡±

    The almighty being pped Li Chong Tian¡¯s head with an intention to crush it in an instant.

    But before the palm even got close, there was a huge crack forming on Li Chong Tian¡¯s body. In that crack, there was a series of bloodied radiance shining through.

    Bells ringing surrounded the shrine and entered Li Chong Tian.

    Dong!

    A strong burst of explosion as the destructive Qi engulfed the entire Shrine of Evil Spirits.

    It was the warrior¡¯sst Elegy.

 Chapter 210 The True Emperor of the Evil Heart (5)

    <h4>Chapter 210 The True Emperor of the Evil Heart (5)</h4>

    Dong!

    A dimmed sound rang and then, two Evil Qi rays descended from the sky as though two asteroids fell down,nding at the peak of the mountain.

    The mountain was pitch dark but the shape of the mountain looked just like floating clouds around. Under the dim light of the Evil Realm, it looked extremely mysterious.

    That was the Evil Realm¡¯s cluster cloud mountain.

    Pressing onto the floor with one hand, Su Yun stopped his inertia. It took him a while to regain his momentum. When he looked up to the surroundings, he realised it was dead silent. Beneath him was a golden ray that was spinning.

    Cheng Xieid beside him, looking pale. In his eyes, there was grievance.

    Seeing him in that state, he thought about the spirit fruits that were hung on the trees in Soulless Forest and immediately, he thought about Li Chong Tian who gave his all without any fears. Suddenly, Su Yun was very curious about the ¡®Evil Emperor Xin Wu¡¯.

    What kind of being was him. Why would these people give their all for him?

    ¡°Cheng Xie!¡±

    Su Yun swallowed his breath and muttered to Cheng Xie: ¡°Don¡¯t be sad anymore. Destroy this seal now or else the greedy evil being will pass through the teleportation array and find us. Once he¡¯s over, we can¡¯t run away anymore! All our efforts will go to waste.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Cheng Xie wiped his face to curb the sadness. Getting up, he bound a few ingredients that were on the golden array and took them up. Without all the ingredients, the seal of the array stopped moving right away. It was broken.

    Cheng Xie threw those ingredients aside and sat down.

    ¡°It is finally over!¡±

    Carrying a piece of huge rock, Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief.

    Although there were some idents along the way, but the n was going smoothly.

    He raised his hands and took a good look at the Divine Crown. He sensed a faint Qi in the Divine Crown. Then he shook his head and walked over to Cheng Xie.

    ¡°The Divine Crown is in our hands. Now, you should do as you promised. Tell me the way to leave the evil realm, Cheng Xie!¡±

    ¡°The method¡­¡±

    Cheng Xie looked up at Su Yun and mumbled: ¡°I don¡¯t know. But my master knows it. Resurrect my master and he shall instruct you on leaving the Evil Realm.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Yun was taken aback. He looked furious.

    ¡°Have you been lying to me all these years?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, human! You¡¯ve helped Master. Master will repay you. Please believe me!¡± Cheng Xie begged.

    Su Yun went silent after hearing it.

    Indeed, with Cheng Xie¡¯s powers, it was a bit too much to ask him to facilitate him leaving the Evil Realm. If it was not for Cheng Xie¡¯s help, Su Yun might not be able to survive that long. Technically, Su Yun was not at a disadvantage. On top of that, his cultivation level had increased tremendously in such a short period of time. Even when the Monarch ult Force was activated, the Evil Spirit Essences would not have mature so quickly without Cheng Xie¡¯s ingredients and treasures that nourished it to be the Evil Spirit Qi.

    Thinking about it, Su Yun said nothing more. He handed the Divine Crown to Cheng Xie directly.

    Carefully, Cheng Xie took it in his hands and took a deep breath in before he ced the divine crown on the ground.

    Then, he took his broken de out. Looking at the de, he sliced his left wrist.

    Swish!

    How could a wrist win a de? Obviously the wrist was broken and the evil blood sttered all over the de¡¯s body.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart sank.

    Like moltenva, the evil blood dissolved the de, turning the de blood red and finally, into a molten state of metal.

    ¡°Actually, this de isn¡¯t my weapon. It was merely a pretense that I had cultivated. In the broken de hides an ingredient that I had been cultivating very hard for. It is the beginning for the Divine Crown. I¡¯ve made it specially for my Master through the teachings of a manual kept in the shrine. With it, master can leave the Divine Crown easily without any restraints.¡±

    As Cheng Xie exined, the broken de waspleted dissolved. Bloody red crystals then fell out from the broken de.

    Quickly, Cheng Xie picked them up. With his hands shaking, he picked the Divine Crown and carefully, he stuffed the crystals into a small opening on the Divine Crown.

    Su Yun stared closely to this scene.

    The crystals prated gradually. With a tter, it waspletely prated. In that moment, all the ck mist surrounding the Divine Crown disappeared and turned into a greyish substance.

    After about 3 seconds, the Divine Crown rose. Around it was a wave of Qi which encapsted the crown tightly. The Qi wave grew and twisted before it formed a silhouette of a person. The Divine Crown was seated on top of the person¡¯s head.

    That was such a weird, mysterious scene.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Seeing the silhouette of this person that was gradually materializing, Cheng Xie kneeled on the ground passionately and eximed. His face was full of tears as he choked on his words.

    Evil Emperor Xin Wu!

    After being in slumber for so many years, he was finally resurrected after so long!

    Su Yun looked at this person quietly. Using the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye to analyse, he was surprised to find out he could not study this opponent. It was as though this opponent¡¯s cultivation level was too high to even be detected. Also, it was as though the opponent¡¯s Qi did not have Profound Spirit Qi?

    ¡°Youngd, look no further. I¡¯m a mere spiritual being. I won¡¯t have any Profound Spirit Qi. I will only possess some spiritual energy.¡±

    A crisp, clear sound emerged from the silhouette.

    Su Yun was shocked.

    Spiritual being? Just like the Sword Elder?

    He looked at the translucent spiritual being. As this person stepped onto the floor, he straightened his back. He looked just about in his thirties and was extremely gracious without much dignity. It was hard to believe this was the killer god from the Shrine of Evil Spirits.

    ¡°Thanks for saving me, youngd! I, the Evil Emperor Xin Wu will remember this gratitude!¡±

    The silhouette opened his mouth but the tone of his voice was not icy cold. On the contrary, there was a tinge of warmth.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t be. I¡¯ve saved you merely because I hope you can help me leave the Evil Realm and send me back to Sky Martial Continent! If you want to thank someone, just thank your guard. Without his help, you might not even have seen the light of day.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    Evil Emperor Xin Wu nodded. Looking at the emotional Cheng Xie, he walked over and with his translucent body, he helped him up.

    ¡°Although the Shrine of Evil Spirits can¡¯t triumph, but I have no regrets because I have the most loyal servants in the Evil Realm. You¡¯re not just my guards. You¡¯re my brothers.¡±

    Evil Emperor Xin Wu was not a prideful man at all. There was gratitude in his voice.

    ¡°Master!¡± Cheng Xie cried.

    Seeing this, Su Yun finally understood the personality of the Emperor. If he wanted loyalty, martial arts and bloody wars would never do the job. Maybe, the Emperor was loyal too and ced friendships as his top priorities and hence, the guards were so loyal to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Cheng Xie. Although your cultivation level is very weak now, you must remember, you were once a strong martial artist! Maybe we might no longer be as glorious as before but we used to have it, didn¡¯t we?¡±

    The Emperorforted.

    ¡°Yes, master!¡± Cheng Xie took a deep breath in and calmed himself down.

    ¡°Where are the rest?¡±

    ¡°They all died in the fight just now. Li Chong Tian captain had passed on! The evil, greedy being ising for us now!¡±

    ¡°That greedy wolf!¡±

    Evil Emperor Xin Wu clenched his grip tight.

    He was annoyed that he was of no match to Greedy Wolf Evil Lord in his current state.

    ¡°Master, let¡¯s look for a ce with treasures and n to build a kingdom together. With master¡¯s abilities, we can start a war with Greedy Wolf again!¡± Cheng Xie stated.

    Then, the emperor fell silent. After a long moment, he shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m just a soul who has nothing left. How can I start again? Cheng Xie, I appreciate your loyalty but I can¡¯t do it. My capabilities can¡¯t match up to your loyalty.¡±

    ¡°Master, please don¡¯t ever say such words. It¡¯s my honour to be able to serve master! Master, there are so many secret methods in the Evil Realm, I¡¯m sure master can live in a new body. We might still have chance.¡±

    Cheng Xie¡¯s eyes dulled a bit as he muttered.

    ¡°Is there really a chance.¡±

    Hua!

    Just then, the Divine Crown on the Emperor¡¯s head burst with a ck radiance. The ck radiance shot straight up into the sky and into the far distant, forming a sky high ck bridge. Nobody knew where the bridge led to.

    When the Emperor saw this, his face changed.

    ¡°Scheming! Truly scheming! I have failed in this man¡¯s hands!¡± Evil Emperor Xin Wu was discontented as he said with his teeth gritted.

    ¡°Master, what, what is happening?¡±

    Cheng Xie stared at the ck bridge in shock as he asked his master.

    ¡°He hasid a seal on this Divine Crown!¡±

    ¡°What? Since when did he¡­ Did he do that?¡± Cheng Xie was stunned: ¡°If he had set a seal, why, why didn¡¯t he just take it away? Isn¡¯t the Divine Crown his ultimate goal?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Cheng Xie. Leaving a seal and taking an object are two different concepts. With his methods, he could have finished everything in the Shrine of Evil Spirits. Or even maybe when you retrieve the Divine Crown, he hadid this seal secretly. He is truly unmatched!¡±

    ¡°Then, then, master, what shall we do? Let¡¯s, let¡¯s escape now!¡±

    Cheng Xie said in fear.

    ¡°Escape?¡± The Emperor only shook his head: ¡°There¡¯s no way to escape. Once I leave the Divine Crown, I¡¯d die. If I don¡¯t leave the Divine Crown, then I shall never leave this bridge. With our powers added up, we can never eliminate this seal! I¡¯m afraid today marks the end of my life.¡±

    ¡°Master, no, no, no way. You¡¯ve just gotten back. I want you to lead us again. I want you to bring back those glorious days!¡± Cheng Xie was screaming his lungs out. He looked so sad.

    The Emperor remained speechless.

    He turned his gaze to Su Yun who was looking calm. Then he revealed a bitter smile: ¡°Youngd, I didn¡¯t expect I myself to leave as soon as we just met.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry.¡± Su Yun muttered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what drove you but you¡¯ve saved my life no matter what. Even if I¡¯m going to die. Before I die, I have just one more thing toplete and I hope you¡¯ll help me!¡±

    ¡°Master Emperor, please tell me!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Evil Emperor Xin Wu nodded and said: ¡°First, I hope that I can kill this greedy Wolf Evil Lord and take revenge for my Shrine of Evil Spirits. That is my wish! I¡¯m not a good person. No matter how much I have sinned, I must kill him!¡±

    It sounded so scheming and sly.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do it now in your current state! Unless you can escape Greedy Wolf Evil Lord smoothly!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t. But even though I can¡¯t do it, you can!¡±

    Evil Emperor Xin Wu¡¯s words confused Su Yun. Without waiting for Su Yun to process and reply, he continued: ¡°Secondly, it¡¯s something that I want to do. Youngd, you¡¯ve saved me. As a form of gratitude, I will aid you in leaving the Evil Realm! It¡¯s actually very simple to leave the Evil Realm. You just need to find the the origin source of the void. There are so many sources of the void in the Evil Realm. But ording to what I know, there¡¯s a particr one that is just at the door of the Evil Sword Sect. It is guarded by the evil sword guards. You can plead for them to open the door and let you head back to Sky Martial Continent. But, without a pure cultivation level, you will never be able to walk out of the Evil Realm. So youngd, I¡¯m not only just telling you how to leave for sky martial continent. I¡¯m going to bestow you my talents and cultivations.¡±

    When Su Yun heard that, he looked at the Emperor in bewilderment. He turned to Cheng Xie at his side and said anxiously: ¡°Emperor, Cheng Xie is just here. Why don¡¯t you pass your talents to you? Why are you giving it to me?¡±

    ¡°He has fulfilled his destiny. That is more than enough. If I pass these talents and cultivations to him, he will not be able to maximise its potential. On the contrary, you! You have a strong talent, human! If you get what I have! I believe you can bring back the glory of the Shrine of Evil Spirits! ept the Divine Crown! Help me kill the evil being!¡±

    He said lightly and extended his arms to reach for the Divine Crown.

    Cheng Xie¡¯s eyes were dull. His knees on the floor and his head on the floor. He dared not look up but he was not crying or shouting anymore. He knew the Shrine of Evil Spirits was falling, but a new Shrine of Evil Spirits could be created.

    Su Yun stared at the translucent, pale palms as his heart thumped fast and hard.

    What was controlling everything? Maybe it was just fate.

    Da!

    With a light ring, the Divine Crown was taken off.

    In that moment, the spiritual body of the Emperor was instantly turning into pearls of vapour.

    He smiled at Su Yun. Holding the Divine Crown in his hands, he waited for the youngd¡¯s reply. Even when time was running out.

    Su Yun did not hesitate. Taking a deep breath in and the Death Sword in his hand, he went down on one knee in front of Evil Emperor Xin Wu.

    ¡°From today onwards, you¡¯re the king of the Shrine of Evil Spirits!¡±

    Evil Emperor Xin Wu smiled and bestowed the Divine Crown on Su Yun¡¯s head lightly.

    Then, the Divine Crown changed and turned into a ray of dragon-like seal on Su Yun¡¯s forehead. A surge of energy and strength burst forth from the seal and into his body.

    In that split second, the translucent spiritual bodypletely dissipated into the air and floated with the wind into the night sky full of stars.

 Chapter 211 The Battle at Cluster Cloud Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 211 The Battle at Cluster Cloud Mountain</h4>

    Si si si.

    Like a viper¡¯s spit, the Evil Qi surged everywhere, the restless and unstable Qi was on the verge of exploding, and was uncontroble. The surging power flowed out, enveloping his entire body.

    Qi Channels.

    Bones.

    Veins and Arteries.

    The internal organs.

    He was bestowed with an astonishing amount of strength and power in all aspects.

    The Divine Crown was corroded with time, after being damaged, the power in it was gradually diminishing, and was unable to sustain anymore, but, even with it¡¯s current power, to Su Yun, it was already extremely powerful.

    By relying on this gain in power, the Spirit Essences in Su Yun¡¯s body seemed to be more refined, as circles after circles of traces started to appear around the Spirit Essences, releasing a mystical power, providing the power to the Spirit Essences, stabilizing the Qi that they produced.

    The Spirit Essences in his body had grown stronger.

    Su Yun straightened his body, his entire body releasing a white beam that soared into the sky shooting straight through the clouds.

    Spirit Soul Realm!

    The power of the Divine Crown instantly brought him over thest hurdle and entered the new realm.

    Su Yun opened up both of his hands, and could feel the new strength bestowed unto him, causing him to feel free and bright, it was as if he experienced rebirth. The number of Spirit Essence did not increase, but each of them had be extremely big, robust and strong, shocking him.

    He raised his hand and gently clenched, only to see arge amount of restless Profound Spirit Qi dancing on his palm.

    Even with the draining of the surging force, even with the gradually weakening Heavenly Crystal, he did not feel weaker.

    ¡°The remaining power of the Divine Crown has been transferred to you, but that cannot bepared to Master gifting his talent and all of his remaining power to your body. You have forever gained Master¡¯s talent, and you can temporary use his power, to block the iing Evil Lord Tang Lang!¡±

    (Note: Decided to change the almighty being¡¯s name, greedy wolf sounds toome.)

    Cheng Xie weakly looked at Su Yun, and then he kneeled down, and kowtowed to Su Yun.

    ¡°Human, please represent my Master and behead Evil Lord Tang Lang!!! Cheng Xie begs you!!¡±

    Su Yun looked at Cheng Xie, his eyes was zing with a dark fire. He kept Thousand Deep Sword and Engraved Dragon de, solely wielding the Death Sword. At that moment, he could feel the Death Sword stirring restlessly and glowing.

    It had finished evolving, and couldn¡¯t wait to test its power?

    Su Yun stared at the sword that was not out of its sheath, and killing intent soared from his heart.

    Hua!

    Just at that time, the shuttling bridge suddenly had a ck light. The ck light swept past, causing the bridge to immediately disappear. When itpletely disappeared, a dark mist silhouettended in front of them.

    The cold jungle Qi was like arge cage the locked down the entire cluster cloud mountain, where the entire ce was covered in ice. The temperature in the air was below freezing point, when the person appeared, it was like the entire cluster cloud mountain became his territory.

    It was Evil Lord Tang Lang, and, when he saw Su Yun¡¯s forehead with the ck evil print, he lost it for a moment, following that he was full of rage: ¡°Divine Crown! You actually consumed the Divine Crown? No!! NO!! THE Divine Crown had a much stronger usage, how could it be used by you!!¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s in your hands, no matter how big it¡¯s usage is, it would still be useless.¡±

    Su Yun stepped forward, the step surging with killing intent, his voice was ice cold, his Sword Qi strong.

    Rage was burning in Evil Lord Tang Lang¡¯s eyes, but after a while, he suddenly changed, and spoke: ¡°You think that after you have obtained the legacy of Evil Emperor Xin Wu, you think you can fight me? Ke, Evil Emperor Xin Wu was beaten by me to the point where he was left with a single strand of his soul, and was powerless, how much can he bestow onto you? He only gave you a slight increase in Profound Spirit Qi, and gave you a stronger fleshly body. Today, not only you, even if he personally came and stood here, he is still but an ant to me! Stupid human, if I were you, I would immediately kneel down, and kowtow to me 9 times, and submit to me. That way, at least you can preserve your life.¡±

    ¡°Submit to you? I have never even thought of that phrase before, stop talking, and just fight!¡±

    Su Yun growled, his entire body shifted, rushing towards Evil Lord Tan Lang.

    In a moment, his body released graceful and gentle grey light, the grey light covered his entire body, filling him with iparable power.

    That was Evil Emperor Xin Wu¡¯sst bit of power, maybe he could not hold on for long, but it was thest attack to his enemy!

    Su Yun made his move.

    The Death Sword immediately unsheathed, and without hesitation, thrusted over. It was like an evil dragon swallowing everything in it¡¯s wake.

    The sword tip released a brilliant light that shot out towards Evil Lord Tan Lang and cut the trees and rocks behind him, while the evil mist around Evil Lord Tan Lang¡¯s body was used up, exposing his true form.

    ¡°Seeking death!!¡±

    Evil Lord Tan Lang was thoroughly enraged.

    The ant got lucky and dared to offend him, how could he not be pissed off? His palms changed to ws, and wed in front of him, forming out two gigantic Qi ws in the air that pounced towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun reacted and dodged, the evil ws wed the ground, causing the mountain top to tear apart.

    He was not panicky, as he steadily walked forward, then suddenly rushed forward, sweeping the sword, causing a jet ck sword image to sh towards Evil Lord Tan Lang.

    Dang!

    The sword image suddenly stopped, one look, and Evil Lord Tan Lang actually withstood the Sword Qi and the sharp tip aura, locking the sword body in ce.

    ¡°Ants will simply be ants, The power that Evil Emperor Xin Wu gave you is simply not strong enough to match me!¡±

    With that, the Evil Lord released a palm that went straight towards Su Yun¡¯s head, the sound of the palm erupted causing a ripple that soared out, causing the surrounding air to vibrate, as though the ce was boiling.

    Weng weng weng weng.

    Just then, boundless pressure came out from the Death Sword, and in a moment it was inflicted on the Evil Lord¡¯s body, causing him to shiver uncontrobly, and even the palm he released could no longer be used!

    A trace of Evil Qi was released, the Death Sword had shown it¡¯s might.

    The Sword Qi was like a minute ck needle, it pierced into the Evil Lord¡¯s body, then frantically sucked the Evil Profound Spirit Qi in his body!

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Evil Lord was surprised.

    The Death Sword was able to absorb the power of the Spirit Star Realm! Was that the might it had obtained after evolving from absorbing Li Chong Tian¡¯s power?

    After entering and absorbing, the ck needle like substance interrupted and removed the Evil Lord¡¯s flow of Qi, causing his insides to be in a mess, and unable to release any mystical techniques.

    In the next second, Su Yun¡¯s fist came out.

    The Evil Lord immediately raised his hands to block, and the fistnded in his palms.

    Bang!

    The Evil Lord retreated a few steps, the dense brute force actually caused him to be unable to stand properly.

    Su Yun was currently in the Spirit Soul Realm, and after adding on thest power of Evil Emperor Xin Wu, it was unknown how much of an increase his power had grown, especially his body strength, it was inconceivable.

    ¡°Seems like you have a few ways to do things.¡±

    Evil Lord Tan Lang had consecutively taken a few hits, and knew that he could not look down on Su Yun, so he hardened himself, and prepared for an all out battle.

    Su Yun rushed out again in a forceful manner, after the Death Sword came out from it¡¯s sheath, it could no longer fly, but it¡¯s dense Sword Qi and killing Qi was so strong that it caused people have difficulty breathing.

    ¡°You overestimate yourself! This dirty ant!¡±

    Evil Lord Tan Lang shouted agitatedly, both of his hands swaying, causing a mysterious seal spiral to form between his ws, and then aimed it towards Su Yun.

    The Evil Seal flew over, forming into a sinister and terrifying head, biting at Su Yun.

    Su Yun raised his sword and sliced down, but as the sword tip shed, it actually went through the head, it was actually an ethereal form.

    His eyes congealed, and anxiously dodged. The head shed onto the boulder behind him, and actually could instantly cause the entire boulder to melt into blood.

    ¡°Hahahahaha, that was just a fraction of my power! This time you will be unable to run!!¡±

    Evil Lord Tan Langughed out thrice, his palmsing together again, this time, more Evil Seals came out, covering the skies, numerous and condensed.

    If that technique came down, there most likely wouldn¡¯t be any chance to escape.

    ¡°Crown Dominates thend!¡±

    But Su Yun suddenly shouted out, and the Evil Seal on his forehead lit up, following that, a jet ck Evil Qi surged out,pletely covering him and forming a cocoon.

    Seeing that, Evil Lord Tan Lang frowned, and started to aim the seals towards Su Yun.

    Dong!!!!

    The few gigantic Evil Seal heads all shed onto the jet ck cocoon, but they were unable to break the cocoon in half!

    ¡°Is that the power of the Divine Crown?¡± Evil Lord Tan Lang was surprised, but his face became even more sinister.

    ¡°That should had been mine!¡± He growled, he leaped over, then releasing 9981 palms, each and every palm was dense and powerful.

    The jet ck cocoon was struck by the evil palms constantly, causing the entire cluster cloud mountain to quake.

    ¡°Fallen Leaves Sword technique!¡±

    During the time while Evil Lord Tan Lang was releasing his palms, Su Yun suddenly cut out of the cocoon by himself, holding the Death Sword and shing forward, a huge burst of Evil Qi criss crossed, striking Tan Lang.

    ¡°Such a low grade Sword Technique, and you still dare to use it on this lord! You¡¯re simply seeking death!¡±

    Tan Lang pointed with his finger, and a ck light shot out towards Su Yun. Whatever the ck light passed through, there would be eruptions.

    Su Yun saw the evil aura appearing, and even with facing such a technique, he did not dodge, but danced along with his sword technique and went forward.

    Dong!

    The ck light struck his body, but he did not have any feeling. He directly went straight to Tan Lang, then suddenly releasing the Evil Qi, as rays after rays of Qi shot out.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Evil Lord Tan Lang¡¯s face changed, and he anxiously retreated.

    Although his technique was strong, Tan Lang released it in the air, and had arge open weak spot. He thought Su Yun would defend, and never thought that he would take the chance and seize the w to attack.

    Sou!

    Large amounts of Qi prated through Tan Lang¡¯s body, after that, a pitch ck sword frantically spun.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Tan Lang cried out, he did not know what technique was it, but upon contact, he had slowed down by more than half.

    Storm Sword Technique.

    Xiu Xiu xiu xiu xiu.

    The Death Sword used boundless, dense Evil Qi and travelled back and forth, like a gigantic evil dragon going through Tan Lang¡¯s body. He wanted to dodge but was not in time, and his waist had a huge hole from the sword. His blood scattered everywhere, his current situation was extremely ugly.

    Tan Lang retreated, his eyes were filled with frantic and hate, and stared ferociously at Su Yun.

    ¡°No one had ever forced me to this state.¡±

    He endured the pain in his body, and clenched his teeth to shout.

    Su Yun stopped moving, waving his hand, he grabbed hold of the Death Sword that flew back to him. The sword tip pointed straight at Tan Lang, as he walked over.

    Each step was filled with the intention to kill.

    On that day, one person had to die between the two.

    ¡°Fine! Fine! The games will stop here, I should use my true abilities now!¡±

    Tan Lang gasped for breath, his voice sinister, his body suddenly fell, both hands supporting himself on the ground, the Evil Qi on his body started leaking, and his entire being started to transform.

    Aowuuuuu!

    The wolf howl resonated out into the air, following that, Tan Lang¡¯s entire body had transformed into the size of a small mountain, with Evil Qi surrounding his entire body. When it dissipated, a gigantic wolf had appeared!

    Tan Lang¡¯s body was extremely strong, his entire body had sharp hair, with evil red eyes, the Qi on his body was extremely astonishing.

    The wolf power rippled out, causing all life on cluster cloud mountain to cover their heads and cower in fear, shivering with cold!

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Su Yun squinted his eyes, ignoring the might of the wolf, he directly jumped in to attack, with one sword leveled with his eye, he rushed over.

    ¡°hahahaha!¡±

    The gigantic Tan Lang released an ear piercingughter, following that it¡¯s gigantic wolf ws shed past, so fast that it could not be seen, in a moment reaching near Su Yun¡¯s head.

    The ck light on Su Yun¡¯s finger shed.

    ng!

    The entire ce was in shambles due to the fight.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Cheng Xie looked up, and was dumbfounded.

    He¡¯s dead?

 Chapter 212 Geniuses of the Mountain River List

    <h4>Chapter 212 Geniuses of the Mountain River List</h4>

    Seeing the entire scene, Cheng Xie was dumbfounded, even Tan Lang was startled.

    Dead, just like that? Howe he could not die under the attacks just now, but would be defeated with this move? And why is there not a drop of blood?

    Tan Lang kept retreating, unsure if Su Yun was really killed or not.

    Just then, a weird sound came out, only to see the pieces that were smashed, quickly diffusing, forming a liquid body, and quickly shooting out aiming towards Tan Lang¡¯s heart,surrounding him, following that it grew, and transformed into a gigantic transparent wall.

    ¡°Not good!!¡±

    Tan Lang shouted out, his entire body went berserk and rushed forward, banging onto the transparent wall.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    It tried again and again, and the extremely loud sound reverberated out, as though it could crumble mountains, but no matter how hard it tried to use its strength, it could not shake the wall.

    Just then, the top part of the wall opened, and a flow of Qi gushed in!

    Tan Lang anxiously jumped to the corner, he wanted to leave the wall, but in the next moment, countless of gigantic arrows fell from the sky, pouring down like a waterfall, the light arrows fell towards him.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Tan Lang panicked! He immediately stabilised his body, a wolf cry resonated out, after that, the Evil Qi around his body quickly flew to the top of his head, forming a gigantic shield.

    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!

    The arrows dropped down crashing onto the shield, releasing thunderous sounds. Ripples erupted out from the sh between the shield and arrows, causing the entire cluster cloud mountain to shake violently, as though it would crumble from any of the next iing arrows.

    Kacha!

    Finally, the shield could hold no longer, and started to crumble. The light arrows pierced through Tan Lang¡¯s enormous body, and in a short span of time, Tan Lang¡¯s entire body was pierced with the transparent light, as numerous and densely packed arrows pierced through his skull and ripped it open, causing his blood to gush out.

    Hua!

    Thest light arrow dropped down from the sky, and crashed onto Tan Lang¡¯s broken body, the dense and broken power broke the Qi walls, and the remaining power rippled out in all directions.

    The light show was gone, Su Yun who was dressed in the pitch ck long robes opened his evil looking eyes, holding onto the Death Sword, he stood over the wolf body.

    Seeing that the Evil Qi around the body had been dissipated, and Evil Lord Tan Lang¡¯s broken bodyid there, Su Yun¡¯s eyes exposed a carefree emotion.

    He raised the Death Sword and was prepared to slice down, and end the existence of the powerful lord.

    ¡°Wait a minute! Wait a minute!!¡±

    Tan Lang used all of his might to shout: ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! You cannot kill me! If you spare me, I can give you anything you wish!!¡±

    ¡°What can you give me?¡±

    Su Yun raised the sword halfway into the air, the sword tip aiming straight towards the big wolf head.

    ¡°Whatever you want, anything you can think of, I can give it to you! Other than my life, you can raise any other request.¡±

    Puchi!

    Without waiting for Tan Lang to finish speaking, the Death Sword cut down, fiercely entering Tan Lang¡¯s big skull.

    Cheng Xie who was at the side was startled.

    He thought that Su Yun would listen to what Tan Lang had to say, but never could he imagine that Su Yun would not even listen, and just take action.

    It was not that Su Yun did not want to hear it, it was that he dare not do it.

    The information that Cheng Xie and Evil Emperor Wu Xin had given him, was that Evil Lord Tan Lang was naturally crafty and sly, if he still had words to say, meant that he still had cards to y, so Su Yun was more than willing to kill him than to listen to him, in case something else happened.

    The Death Sword pierced in, releasing arge amount of Evil Qi from the body, and one after another, sucking needles entered the skull of the Evil Lord Tan Lang, frantically sucking all of the energy from his body.

    ¡°No no!! Ant!! I swear I will kill you!!¡±

    Evil Lord Tan Lang shuddered involuntarily, the strength was leaving his body, and his wails and cries resonated under the heavens.

    Arge number of spirits rose out from Spirit Lord Tan Lang¡¯s body, and then formed a sinister spirit w that grabbed towards him.

    All these spirits were the spirits devoured by Tan Lang, but currently, they had all be a part of Tan Lang.

    Su Yun looked at the spirits and waved his Death Sword. The Death Sword was currently a bottomless abyss, devouring all the spirits, then he continued to pierce into Tan Lang¡¯s head and absorb everything.

    Chi!!!

    Chi!!!

    While absorbing, The Death Sword kept releasing a strange sound from the sword body.

    All these weird sounds sounded like a celebration, a scream, as though absorbing all the energy caused it to feel extremely cheerful.

    The sword was excited!

    Unless, it enjoyed absorbing the power of the Evil Realm people?

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, go absorb! Go and drink! Go and take it!¡±

    Su Yun held onto the Death Sword tightly and muttered.

    Evil Lord Tan Lang was notpletely dead yet, he was using hisst bit of strength to force the Death Sword out of his head, but it was not enough to contend against the Death Sword. The Death Sword released an ominous glint, so Su Yun used his strong Evil Profound Spirit Qi to suppress the sword, and allow it to absorb better.

    Wu¡­

    Finally, the voice subsided, Evil Lord Tan Lang stopped moving.

    His giant body went limp, the skin stuck onto the bones, his flesh all disappeared, the surrounding Evil Qi around his body hadpletely disappeared, and not a shadow was left.

    A Spirit Star grade cultivator fell just like that.

    Cheng Xie looked over, as though everything that happened was a dream.

    And Su Yun was more in disbelief.

    I actually killed a Spirit Star cultivator?

    He did his utmost to breathe, and regained his senses with difficulty.

    Raising both of his hands, he gazed at the grey light, seeing it slowly float up, rising into the air and disappearing. Evil Emperor Xin Wu¡¯sst bit of power was disappearing into the world, that meant yet another Spirit Star cultivator was lost.

    The entire cluster cloud mountain had a negative feeling to it, and it was a natural response that urs due to the loss of a strong cultivator, as countless creatures silently dropped tears, as they could not help but weep.

    Su Yun looked at the aftermath once again, and then to the Death Sword that did not have any more light, and knew that it had entered some sort of state. He picked it up and kept it in the sheath.

    Evil Lord Tan Lang¡¯s power was much stronger than Li Chong Tian, and the power absorbed by the Death Sword allowed it to progress even further.

    He slung the Death Sword on his back, then jumped down from the bones of Tan Lang, and walked over to Cheng Xie.

    The earth was split, the undtions in the air had not recovered, as though a storm had just passed.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Cheng Xie raised his dim eyes, and said hoarsely towards Su Yun.

    ¡°No need for thanks, this was meant to thank senior Evil Emperor Wu Xin.¡± Su Yun replied.

    ¡°I did not choose the wrong person, my master too!¡±

    Su Yun was quiet for a moment, then asked: ¡°How¡¯re you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Cheng Xie stood up, and exposed an ugly smile.

    Su Yun nodded, and ran to find Tan Lang¡¯s treasures, but disappointingly found out that the treasures had disappeared along with him upon death, as they were kept in a special spatial space that only he had ess to.

    He could tell that he would not be able to obtain anything, so he looked around, and spoke to Cheng Xie: ¡°I will be preparing to head to Evil Sword Sect to ask them to allow me to go through the void exit to leave the Evil Realm, what about you? Do you want to go with me?¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡±

    Cheng Xie shook his head, and looked around in grief.

    ¡°Nothing can be revived anymore. Master is gone, the guards are also gone, I am the only person left from the Shrine of Evil Spirits, where else can I go? I n to stay on Cluster Cloud Mountain to protect the ce my Master had passed on, I think that is enough.¡±

    Saying that, Cheng Xie¡¯s mouth exposed a bitter and pained smile.

    ¡°All these years, I was fixated on reviving Master, the burden of reviving the Shrine of Evil spirits was all on me, and it was too heavy, maybe I need to rest a while, rest a while.¡±

    Everyone had passed on, and only he was left, to be able to survive until now, was all on his faith. Now that his faith was also gone, his heart was like a mirror, nothing to fear, nothing to miss, nothing to desire and nothing to hope for.

    Su Yun knew, staying was Cheng Xie¡¯s best option.

    He nodded his head, took a deep breath, and expressed understanding.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be off.¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    ¡°Take care!¡±

    ¡°If you have the chance next time, maybe you cane visit me here!¡± Cheng Xieughed: ¡°If I am still alive, that is.¡±

    ¡°En!¡±

    Su Yun turned his head and walked on.

    After walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped, and looked at Cheng Xie.

    ¡°Oh yeah, there was one thing you said that was wrong.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Cheng Xie expressed a startled look.

    Only to see Su Yun extending his fist and gently patting his own chest.

    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one left from the Shrine of Evil Spirits, there¡¯s still one here.¡± Su Yun exposed a smile, and with that, he turned and left.

    Cheng Xie watched the figure gradually disappear in shock, and an ugly smile appeared on his ck face.

    ¡°That human ah, had gained Master¡¯s legacy, I wonder what that will bring to the Evil Realm from here on out.¡±

    **************

    Boundless white mist floated around the majestic Immortal Sword Mountain top, a row of people dressed in demaster clothes,nded on Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s field, concentrating fully on training the Imperial Sword Technique, only to see sharp swords flying in the air, it was extremely spectacr.

    Ever since Limitless Sword Lord strongly publicised the Imperial Sword Technique, Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s reputation had suffered extremely severe challenges.

    Immortal Sword Sect trained in the sword, and the flying Imperial Sword Technique spread widely over ten thousand of miles, of course, with Limitless Sword Lord bringing his even more consummate Imperial Sword Technique, the sword technique powers had pressured everywhere, and even the matter of n Elder Shen Hong of the Immortal Sword Sect being killed, had shook the world.

    No one saw Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s Imperial Sword Technique as the number one anymore, at least, they still had the Limitless Sword lord on top of them.

    Many disciples thus wanted to leave Immortal Sword Sect, as learning was never number one, and martial techniques were never number two. Humans were forever yearning for the top mystical techniques, and not substandard techniques.

    The Immortal Sword Sect was sinking deeper into the crisis day by day, and the n elders in the sect were constantly having headaches.

    Also, just as Immortal Sword Sect was suffering from the predicament, and while suffering from the countless challenges, the Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s Sect leader finally came out of closed door cultivation.

    He brought out the true real and abstruse imperial sword technique from the mountain, to receive the disciples and elders.

    With the new and improved Imperial Sword Technique, the Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s Imperial Sword Technique would no longer be limited to flying on the swords, but could actually use the Imperial Sword Technique to kill people.

    No one knew if the Imperial Sword Technique was a technique operated by using Qi, but they knew, the sword of Immortal Sword Sect would finally not be used to carry people to fly.

    Just that, they could only travel with one flying sword, and it took tremendous amount of strength already. The new Imperial Sword Technique was personally created by the Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s Sect leader, and ordinary disciples had great difficulty learning it, only the n Elders had ess to it, and could temporarily use it to kill while flying.

    Although it could not bepared to Limitless Sword Lord, at least it could redeem some face for the sect, and at least they could tell the other people, that the Imperial Sword Killing Technique, was not something only the Sword Lord had.

    ¡°n Elder Feng Jian!! n Elder Feng Jian!!¡±

    Just then, an outer sect disciple dressed in a green garment rushed into the sword field, towards Fourth n Elder Feng Jian who was sitting down and supervising the disciples on training.

    Ever since the battle at Blossom Heart Valley, Feng Jian had suffered injuries, and his power had dropped by a fair bit, even having an ipletely cured illness, so he was staying in the sect to recuperate. Alone in the sword field, he supervised the disciples to train.

    ¡°Why are you so rushed and anxious?¡±

    Feng Jian, whose face was pale white asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s two people outside!¡±

    ¡°Two people and you¡¯re scared to this point?¡± Feng Jian frowned: ¡°Who are they?¡±

    ¡°People¡­ People from the Mountain River List.¡±

    The disciple¡¯s voice was full of shivering.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Feng Jian suddenly stood up, astonishment shing through his eyes.

    ¡°The people on Mountain River List are all unique geniuses! What are they doing here?¡± He pondered for a while, then waved his hand, and said: ¡°Get Yan Shan, Wang Hao, Zhang Kai Feng toe here, and apany me to receive them!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The disciple immediately cupped his fists.

    ¡°Yes, other than that, quickly inform the matter to Second n Elder Tang Tian!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The disciple said and turned to run.

    Feng Jian¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a sword, after thinking for a while, he stood up, and shouted to the disciple: ¡°You all will continue training, do not dare toze!¡±

    With that, he went to the hall.

 Chapter 213 translated by Berrrybunz

    <h4>Chapter 213 tranted by Berrrybunz</h4>

    The Mountain River Sect contained the top twenty most talented martial artists in the Sky Martial Continent.

    On the list, none of them had cultivated for more than 30 years, but because of their talent, their cultivation were astonishing. Those that managed to make it into the Mountain River Sect were definitely the elites among the elites.

    The Mountain River Sect was renewed every decade. With the professionals as the judges, there would be a meeting of recognition where the people who made it to the list would attend and enter the list with acknowledgement.

    Of course, the Mountain River Sect was not the most precise. There was a minority of martial artists who had hidden talents that would not choose to attend this meet but most of them would enter to be recognised. After all, being on the Mountain River Sect would give them boundless benefits. Some gifted martial artists entered this list intentionally to attract all other martial artists to challenge them. For some maniacs who were obsessed with fighting, it was a clear sign.

    When Feng Jian led Bai Yan Shan, Zhang Kai Feng and Wang Hao, the three disciples from Immortal Sword Sect and who were the most talented into the main hall, seated in the center of the hall was a white haired white robe man and a man in a purple robe who were waiting for them.

    The older one had white hair all over, and looked like an old wise man. But he sat by the side of the man in purple with his head held low as though he was guilty of something.

    The man smiled lightly as his brows arched evenly. He was handsome. By his side was a crisp, clear green sword. The sword was not covered in a sheath so it glimmered with an aura of green light. It looked extraordinary.

    One old and a young master. The two of them looked almighty and graceful.

    As Feng Jian and the others entered the hall, the two did not look straight at them. Wang Hao was enraged instantly. He rolled his eyes and shouted: ¡°Elder Feng has arrived!¡±

    With that, the two finally turned their gaze on them.

    The man lowered his cup steadily and stood up as he cupped his fist and greeted Feng Jian: ¡°Is this Elder Feng Jian? I¡¯ve heard so much about you!¡±

    His tone sounded neutral.

    How impolite! How could he use such a neutral tone while talking to a n elder?

    Zhang Kai Feng and Wang Hao was infuriated. Bai Yang Shan was the only whose eyes burned with passion as she looked at the man with glistening eyes. There was an intention to fight.

    Feng Jian was not annoyed because of that. He sensed the change amongst the three disciples and coughed slightly as he whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, anyone who can make it into the Mountain River Sect all deserve to be prideful. If you are not happy with it, then practise harder in future to make it into the list! You have to know, there¡¯s not one person from Immortal Sword Sect that could make it to the list!¡±

    ¡°Very soon, there will be!¡± Wang Hao clenched his fist tightly andmented unhappily.

    Feng Jian nodded. He did not say another word as he turned to look at the man.

    ¡°May I know who are you?¡±

    The man smiled and sat back onto the chair. Speaking, he introduced himself: ¡°I¡¯m Lin Tian Yin!¡±

    ¡°Lin Tian Yin?¡± Feng Jian thought for a moment before his facial expression changed.

    ¡°You¡¯re the Lin Tian Yin whose positioned 19th on the Mountain River Sect¡¯s list?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± the man chuckled.

    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re at the bottom of the list!¡± Wang Hao groaned. His tone was not very nice and coincidentally, everyone heard it.

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±

    The elder standing behind Lin Tian Yin face sunk as he shouted: ¡°How dare you humiliate young master Lin Tian Yin? Apologize at once!¡±

    ¡°How did I humiliate him? Am I wrong?¡± Wang Hao ced his hands in front of his chest and challenged him: ¡°There¡¯s a total of twenty positions in the list of Mountain River Sect. he¡¯s the 19th. If he isn¡¯t the bottom ones, what is he?¡±

    ¡°Then, can you even reach the bottom list?¡± Lin Tian Yin voice came out.

    ¡°Err¡­¡± Just as Wang Hao wanted to answer subconsciously, he sensed something was wrong and stopped himself immediately.

    Zhang Kai Feng heaved a sigh of relief. He thought to himself, thank goodness Wang Hao did not get the better of himself or else, we would be embarrassed.

    Knowing Lin Tian Yin was not a simple man, Feng Jian dared not go in circles with him. He said directly: ¡°Don¡¯t talk about these useless things! May I know why is Young master Lin is looking for Immortal Sword Sect? If you wanted to take a look around, I can arrange for Kai Feng to bring you around! The sect leaders had just had justprehended the killing technique for the Imperial Sword Technique. Its powers are destructive and many people havee by to watch!¡±

    ¡°Oh, the Imperial Sword Technique¡± Lin Tian Yin looked disinterested. He smiled lightly: ¡°Although I use swords too but I don¡¯t really have an interest in the Imperial Sword Technique. In my perspective, speed is the key. Under the heaven, skills must be fast. Once you attained the highest speed where your opponent can¡¯t figure out your next move, then that¡¯s the strongest.¡±

    With that, Feng Jian was frustrated. Speaking of the speed of the sword, he was basically openly challenging him. Everyone in Jue Lian district knew Feng Jian¡¯s sword was the fastest in Immortal Sword Sect.

    But it was a pity. Although Lin Tian Yin was a gifted martial artist that was in the Mountain River Sect, he was ultimately a younger generation. If he was to battle him, it was hard to let it pass by no matter who won the fight.

    He settled himself and asked steadily: ¡°Then why are you here, master Lin?¡±

    ¡°Nothing big.¡± lin Tian Yin said lightly: ¡°I¡¯m just here to propose a challenge!¡±

    ¡°Challenge?¡±

    With that, Feng Jian turned pale.

    But Lin Tian Yin took out a silver lotus from his jaded storage ring and ced it on the table.

    Once the lotus was brought out, it shone brightly. It was extravagant. Surrounded it was an odd Qi that intoxicated people.

    Treasure!

    Feng Jian and Bai Yan Shan thought of this word.

    ¡°This is the treasure that has been passed down for generations. It is considered a Star Level treasure. It is called Lotus Kingdom, a miniature world. Those who cultivate within that world can expand their talents by three times and so, their cultivation level would increase tremendously! It has been one thing that I have been using! Today, I¡¯m putting it out!¡±

    Lin tian Yin said swiftly.

    The three heard and instantly, their hearts burned with the desire.

    Increasing your talents. That was practically invaluable!

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Feng Jian set his gaze on the Lotus Kingdom and asked.

    ¡°Very simple!¡±

    Once again, Lin Tian Yin ced his hand back into the ring and took out a glistening cultivation paper and threw it onto the ground.

    ¡°When I got into Jue Lian District, I made a challenge book that consist of all the sects that I have challenged. All the people that have epted my challenge would sign a contract with me!¡±

    ¡°Challenge book?¡±

    ¡°Yup, defeat me and the Lotus Kingdom is yours. And if you lose, you shall sign this deed and do something for me unconditionally in the future!¡±

    Lin Tian Yin smirked.

    A chill was sent down everybody else¡¯s spine.

    Looking at the shining cultivation paper, everyone was solemn. If Lin Tian Yin said nothing but the truth then most of the young men in Jue Lian District would be imed by him.

    ¡°You want to challenge the Immortal Sword Sect now?¡±

    Feng jian muttered: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s not a need to. Whilst the people from Immortal Sword Sect are not too bad, but they know their limits. Seeing the waves of your Qi, you¡¯re already near the Spirit Soul realm or even might have attained it. None of my disciples have attained the Spirit Soul realm within 30 years of cultivation! So, I¡¯ll pass.¡±

    ¡°Then isn¡¯t your Immortal Sword Sect too weak?¡±

    Lin Tian Yin looked at the people behind him and mocked: ¡°Elder Feng, are these three gifted martial artists merely for disy?¡±

    ¡°They are not your match.¡± Feng Jian exined.

    ¡°n elder, you can¡¯t say that!¡±

    Wang Hao and Zhang Kai Feng was slightly discontented now. Wang Hao then spoke out: ¡°Though his cultivation is very high, but in terms of killing, it¡¯s not just about cultivation level. It¡¯s also about abilities. If we don¡¯t fight, how do we know who is more capable?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Feng Jian was stern: ¡°Don¡¯t make rash decisions when you¡¯re angry. This has got to do with the pride and dignity of our sect. Don¡¯t you dare make any stupid decisions!

    ¡°Hahahah, n Elder Feng Jian, you¡¯re too serious. It¡¯s just a simple friendly match. There¡¯s nothing to do with pride or dignity. You¡¯re too serious!¡±

    Lin Tian Yinughed but in his voice, there was no regrets.

    But Feng Jian remained stern and solemn.

    Everyone was silent. Lin Tian Yin shook his head uncontrobly. Hended his gaze on the speechless Bai Yan Shan and said: ¡°Is this gorgeousdy the maniac Bai Yan Shan? I¡¯ve heard a lot about you ever since I step foot into Jue Lian district!¡±

    ¡°Maniac?¡± Bai Yan Shan was shocked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve attained an insane level of martial arts who wants to challenge any experts that were better than you. The outside world called you the maniac girl. Tsk tsk, I wonder if Ipared you to the Valkyrie, which of you is more of a maniac!¡±

    ¡°Valkyrie?¡± Bai Yan Shan was burning with passion now: ¡°The one that is on the 11th position on the Mountain River Sect?¡±

    Lin Tian Yin nodded. He was about to leave.

    ¡°Since no one from the Immortal Sword Sect dares to ept the challenge, I shall take my leave now! I bid my farewell. All the sects in Jue Lian District, I never thought the strongest, Immortal Sword Sect would be a coward. Aye.¡±

    ¡°Stand there! I, Wang Hao here will fight with you!¡± Wang Hao was fuming red as he bellowed.

    ¡°Wang Hao?¡± Feng Jian was going crazy.

    Wang Hao muttered: ¡°n Elder, Wang Hao is representing himself. This has got nothing to do with the sect. Please don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°You.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Great! You are gutsy!¡±

    Lin Tian Yinughed as he shot a nce at Bai Yan Shan and Zhang Kai Feng and asked: ¡°What about the two of you? Are you interested to spar?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Zhang Kai Feng did not reject. After all, he was sparring with an expert.

    Then, thepetitive Bai Yan Shan thought for a moment before she answered: ¡°Not a need. You¡¯re too powerful. You¡¯re like that other person. I¡¯m not your match.¡±

    ¡°That person?¡± Lin Tian Yin was stunned: ¡°Who?¡±

    He was an expert of Mountain River Sect. If there was someone like him, then he would also be a Mountain River Sect expert too right?

    Bai Yan Shan kept herposure and replied: ¡°Limitless, known as Su Yun. He¡¯s the one who murdered my master! If he was actually enrolled into the Mountain River Sect, you¡¯d probably be thest in position.¡±

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Lin Tian Yin muttered. He was unhappy.

    Bai Yan Shan shook her head and fell silent.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talkter. Let¡¯s fight first!¡± Wang Hao pestered.

    Lin Tian Yin stared at Bai Yan Shan, nodded and turn to leave.

 Chapter 214 Evil Sword Sect

    <h4>Chapter 214 Evil Sword Sect</h4>

    Wearing a set of ck cape, Su Yun walked in the small alley of darkness.

    The surrounding was calm and clear, there was not a bit of living thing grown around. The floor was covered with sticky, slimy mud. Just right ahead was a glowing green city. The city stood tall as the evil aura beamed. A huge array covered the entire city as it turned. Several Evil Realm people reeking of Evil Qi automaticallynded when they got near to the city, and then walked in.

    That was the cultivationnd of ¡®Evil Lord You Xie¡¯. Once anyone entered the Evil Lord You Xie¡¯s ce, they were protected! Of course, this was also the ce where the evil people activities flourished and was closest to the Evil Sword Sect.

    From the cluster cloud mountain, Su Yun had heard about the location of the Evil Sword Sect but because he looked slightly different from the people that were native to the Evil Realm, even though he had Evil Spirit Essence, and reeked of Evil Qi, it was still not enough. The evil people would still recognize and call him a human, thus attacking him. Out of frustration, Su Yun put on the cape, concealing his identity.

    He had been travelling for about a month¡¯s time before he arrived at the cultivation grounds of Evil Lord You Xie.

    The Evil Realm was unlike Sky Martial Continent. The evil people were greedy and lustful, and always had ill intentions. That was just the natural disposition of the evil people. For Evil Realm people like Li Chong Tian, they were extremely rare. As such, there was only one sect in the Evil Realm, which was Evil Sword Sect. The Evil Sword Sect recruited people on a very strict condition. To visit the Evil Sword Sect was not a simple task either.

    Leaving other things aside, if Su Yun informed the Evil Sword Sect that he himself was from Sky Martial Continent and would like to pass through the Evil Realm, he might be killed by the Evil Sword Sect and they would devour his soul to cultivate the Sword Essence for the Evil Sword Sect.

    The evil people from the Evil Realm bore a grudge with the outside world because in their shoes, anything that had a life was a threat to them. Hence, the people outside was definitely a threat to them.

    And because of their mindset, their desire to gain strength surpassed many other realms. The people from the Evil Realm was also stronger.

    He had to think of a way to enter the Evil Sword Sect to look for the source of origin and return back to the sky martial continent.

    ¡°The Evil Qi ahead is very thick, seems like this is a powerful Evil Array eh?¡±

    Just as Su Yun stepped forward towards the cultivation grounds of Evil Lord You Xie, a voice emerged.

    Crisp, gentle and sweet. It was Ling Qing Yu who had been asleep for a long time.

    ¡°Qing Yu, you¡¯ve recovered?¡± Su Yun was shocked before he smiled and ask.

    ¡°Almost!¡± Ling Qing Yu sounded out. Through the Sword Sheath, she took a peek of the outside world and was shocked: ¡°Are we still in the Evil Realm?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I still can¡¯t find a way to leave the Evil Realm.¡±

    ¡°Then just follow my method to gather all the ingredients then I¡¯ll help you. Let¡¯s head back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve estimated that it¡¯ll take at least 3 years for me to gather all the ingredients you¡¯ve mentioned. The risks are huge too. I have to travel the entire Evil Realm to gather them! It¡¯s an extremely difficult task. As of now, I have a method that we can use to leave the Evil Realm easily. I would like to try it first!¡±

    ¡°Try? What method is that?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu asked out of curiosity.

    ¡°First, let me sell a story!¡±

    Su Yunughed and pulled down his cape to cover his pale face as he walked towards the cultivation ground of Evil Lord You Xie.

    At the entrance, there were two evil people standing guard. Each and every evil person¡¯s face were embedded in their eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re a stranger here!¡±

    When Su Yun got near, one of the evil person shouted to Su Yun. The voice was hoarse.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be in the near future.¡±

    Su Yun looked up to release a great deal of Evil Qi with his face covered as he muttered.

    He was already a first level Spirit Soul Cultivator and was powerful. His Evil Spirit Essence had hit a breakthrough and his Evil Qi was strong. Releasing it like this, the guards trembled slightly.

    The evil person was not as powerful as Su Yun. He dared not offend him so he giggled and said: ¡°Master, please head in.¡±

    Su Yun lowered his head, removed the Evil Qi and stepped forward.

    Every powerful being represented a power. They either owned a territory, apletely new ind, or a mountain peak that was made from treasures to im it their own. When the cultivation ground was set up, all the powerful beings would then call and hire evil people to serve them and protect them so they could cultivate in peace.

    The almighty beings protected all the evil people who came forth to them. And for those evil people, they became the almighty being¡¯s sword and des, the almighty being¡¯s strength. It was a win-win situation for both parties. It was a rare model to see in the Evil Realm.

    Once he was in the cultivation grounds, he could see several evil people seated in smaller realms, meditating or cultivating. Some even used the realm to ce some of the items in exchange with others. It was busy.

    Some of the evil people managed to get a hold of evil weapons and ingredients. They roamed around inside the arrays and interacted with the people to exchange and get something they needed.

    There was no currency in the Evil Realm. Other than those almighty that traded with the outside world, they lived like beasts. They hunted for their food, and cultivated for their lives. It was that simple.

    Su Yun walked among the evil people quietly as he looked around.

    It had been a year since he came to the Evil Realm. Initially, Cheng Xie would bring him towards the ck Evil Cave Mansion. So He was no stranger to the Evil Realm people. With top notchmunication skills, he had familiarised himself with all themunication strategies Cheng Xie had taught him and gotten a few baseline information about the people from Evil Sword Sect.

    The Evil Sword Sect was not like the bigger sects in Sky Martial Continent. They were just a simple authoritative figure. They lived for the evil people. Of course, it was different from all the almighty. The Evil Sword Sect would recruit some evil people to nurture and to teach them their own Evil Sword Techniques so they became their own swords.

    But, the situation of the Evil Sword Sect was much better than other authority figures. Although the people from Evil Sword Sect was disgusted by the people from the outside world, they bonded tightly to one another. They treated one another with honesty unlike the majority of the evil people who wanted to to kill one another most of the time to steal each other¡¯s treasures and take their evil powers.

    Covered in his ck cape, Su Yun walked forward with the Death Sword hanging around his waist. His eyes darted around. Finally, his gazended somewhere far ahead where an Evil Realm person inside the arrays talking to other people.

    That man was wearing a maroon leather armour, his skin was dark and his evil eyes zing with fire. He had a short stature and his cultivation was most likely of the sixth level Spirit Core realm. He was attempting to exchange his ¡®Disseminating Bone Flower¡¯ for the other party¡¯s ¡®Absolute ck Petal¡¯. But there was an ident, the other party was not interested in his ¡®disseminating bone flower¡¯ at all.

    Su Yun fixed his eyes on the sailcloth hung on the shorter evil person. The sailcloth was merely the size of a palm yet it was shimmering brightly in the darkness of the Evil Realm. It was outstanding and on it was a embroidered word ¡®Sword¡¯.

    It was the logo of the Evil Sword Seal.

    Frequently, the Evil Sword Sect had peopleing out to look for things for an exchange. Seemed like it was true.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and stepped forward.

    ¡°I want to exchange for the ¡®Absolute ck Petal¡¯. I was wondering what you wanted for it.¡±

    Su Yun walked over and said to the evil person seated in the Evil Array.

    The evil person had blood red eyes. He had a thickyer of Evil Qi enveloping him as though he was a spiritual being.

    He looked up to Su Yun then he replied in a hoarse voice: ¡°Other than Heavenly Wolf Venom, Pentagonal Drift Stone, Crafty Gel or Onyx Beast Soul, I don¡¯t want anything else!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Su Yun nodded and peeped towards the disciple of Evil Spirit Sword who was standing one side. Taking a bloodied radiant piece of meat from his storage ring, he asked: ¡°Don¡¯t you want the heart of a 6 tailed demon?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The evil person looked up with his eyes huge and stared at the thing in Su Yun¡¯s eyes.

    Every single evil person around him looked to him.

    The 6 tailed demon was a treasure in the Evil Realm. Though its powers were not high but it was extremely rare. The 6 tailed demon¡¯s organs were extremely precious. They could be used to cultivate pills. Especially the heart, it was invaluable. It was a coincidence that Su Yun met one 6 tailed demon along the way. He managed to kill it and retrieve its heart.

    With this, he could save a lot on nning.

    ¡°I¡¯ll exchange! I¡¯ll exchange for it!¡± The evil person shouted anxiously as though he feared that if he hesitated for one bit, Su Yun would change his mind.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Su Yun passed the heart over and took the ¡®absolute ck petal¡¯ from his hand.

    The disciple from the Evil Sword Sect witnessed the lost of the item he wanted. He looked disappointed and was about to leave.

    ¡°Hold on for a moment.¡±

    Su Yun called out to him.

    ¡°Is there anything?¡± The disciple asked.

    ¡°I want to use this Absolute ck Petal to exchange for your ¡®Disseminating Bone Flower¡¯, may I?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The evil person looked shock. He never saw thising.

    ¡°You used the heart to exchange for the Absolute ck Petal, it was just to get the Disseminating Bone Flower from me?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± Su Yun nodded.

    ¡°This¡­¡± The disciple pondered but still, he agreed: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then alright! I¡¯ll trade with you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I should thank you. In terms of value, the ¡®Disseminating Bone Flower¡¯ can¡¯t bepared to the ¡®Absolute ck Petal¡¯. I¡¯m merely trying my luck by using this to exchange for it!¡±

    The evil person smiled sheepishly.

    Su Yun did not engage in the conversation. He exchanged the item with him with utmost sincerity.

    With the Absolute ck Petal, the disciple was obviously happy. He was cheerful and energised as he held onto the Absolute ck Petal.

    ¡°Oh yes, can I ask you one question?¡±

    Su yun threw the disseminating bone flower into his storage ring and started to ask.

    ¡°Go ahead!¡± the man smiled widely.

    ¡°How do I go through the Evil Sword Sect door?¡± Su Yun cut the bush and went straight to the point.

    With that, the man was stunned.

    His guard was held high now. He took a step back and stared at Su Yun. Then, he asked: ¡°Why are you asking this? Is this your first time stepping foot on the cultivation grounds of Evil Lord You Xie?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Yun put on a pretense and continued: ¡°I¡¯m the servant of ck Evil Lord. I¡¯m currently being sent to ask a favour from Evil Sword Sect. I wonder how should I head there. If you know, could you please tell me.¡±

    Su Yun was polite and sincere. The evil person could not help but start muttering to himself.

    He probably only had good intentions right? After all, he was just enquiring about the location of Evil Sword Sect. Many people knew where the Evil Sword Sect was. He did not have to ask him on purpose. It was just pure coincidence.

    Thinking of that, the evil man nodded and smiled slyly: ¡°That¡¯s nice. I¡¯m from Evil Sword Sect. Are you really from ck Evil Cave Mansion?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Yun looked happy: ¡°I never thought it would be such a great coincidence. Great! Can you bring me there?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too happy too soon. Do you have anything that can prove yourself?¡±

    ¡°I have a badge. But it was snatched by some other evil people along the way. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just a first level Spirit Soul Cultivator. What kind of chaos can I possibly bring? I¡¯m just seeking help. I won¡¯t stay long at Evil Sword Sect.¡±

    Su Yun was serious but his heart was thumping fast.

    If there was nothing to prove himself right then he wouldnd himself in a difficult position. Hopefully this man could bring him to Evil Sword Sect based on the fact he had just helped him get what he wanted.

    Su Yun¡¯s words did not make the man decide quickly. He lowered his head and thought about it.

    Su Yun stared tightly at him as he broke out into a cold sweat underneath the cape.

    After a long while, the man nodded and said: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you to the Evil Sword Sect!¡±

 Chapter 215 Tournament

    <h4>Chapter 215 Tournament</h4>

    The Evil Sword Sect disciple led Su Yun out of the Evil Lord You Xie¡¯s cultivation ground, straight through two huge mountains and into an open field.

    The Evil Sword Sect disciple was called Hun San. He was new to the Evil Sword Sect with less than 4 years of experience and he had yet to learn much of the Evil Sword Mystical Techniques.

    To cultivate his own Evil Sword, he had been gathering ingredients from all over the ce. As of today, he had gathered all of the ingredients he needed. All he was left was the Sword Spirit.

    The people in the Evil Realm made treasures. To bestow more spirituality in a treasure, they would usually capture a few evil people or beasts and extract all of their spirits and souls to incorporate into the treasures. Such methods were banned from Sky Martial Continent, but in the Evil Realm, it was a norm.

    Su Yun was already used to it.

    ¡°I wonder why evil friend Su is here to visit sword sect?¡±

    On the journey, Hun San could not help but ask.

    When Su Yun heard his question, he cupped his fist and bowed to Hun San and chanted a few words out: ¡°To be honest, the ck Evil Lord wanted me toplete a mission for him in another world, but my lord is still recuperating. Recently he is about to make a breakthrough so it is inconvenient for him to use his skills to send me there. I can only hope that sword sect will provide me with the void exit to send me through to the other world toplete my mission.¡±

    Su Yun lied about the need for the Evil Sword Sect to activate a void exit.

    ¡°Void exit? You wanna use the void exit at the Evil Sword Sect?¡±

    Hun San was stunned but he asked back quickly.

    Looking at his expression, Su Yun¡¯s heart sank. He sensed something was wrong. Muttering: ¡°Something like that, is it very inconvenient?¡±

    ¡°Inconvenient? Well, not that it is inconvenient but you¡¯vee at the wrong time! The void exit is ruined.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Three months ago, master Xie Wu from the Evil Sword Sect had headed to the outside world to gather some ingredients but just as the void exit was activated, and he was about to leave the Evil Realm, the void exit exploded. Master Xie Wu was injured in this process. He has yet to recover. Everyone in the Evil Sword Sect are investigated, and realised that there was a glitch in the ancient Evil Realm at the top of the void exit. Some of the ingredients had gone missing and so the void exit was unstable. My master had sent people to repair it through the nights but I don¡¯t know how long it would take!¡±

    ¡°Just like this?¡± Su Yun was taken aback: ¡°Can¡¯t you just set up another void exit?¡±

    ¡°Set up another one? Tsk, evil friend Su, you don¡¯t understand my sect¡¯s void exit! Do you know why there¡¯s only so little void exits in the Evil Realm? Because the void exits are located at ces where there are crevices in between the worlds. Only at these crevices can a void exit be built. Do you think we don¡¯t want to build more of them? The conditions don¡¯t match. Every day, the void exit can only hold one person and there are only so many of them. So, only the almighty ones get to pass through the void exit. Most of them know how to use their skills to send them through so they¡¯re merely just saving their energy by using these void exit.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Su Yun fell silent.

    ¡°We¡¯re about to reach Evil Sword Sect. I¡¯ll be seeing themander in a while and I¡¯ll bring this matter up to him. If he agrees, you just need to wait for the void exit to be repaired.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I have plenty of time for my mission, I can wait for a few days.¡± Su Yun nodded his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Although Evil Sword Sect is not that close to ck Evil Cave Mansion but our lords are fated. I believe that won¡¯t be a huge problem. Also, evil friend, you have helped me to attain the absolute ck petal. I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡±

    Hun San said.

    The both of them continued talking and very soon, they arrived at Evil Sword Sect.

    It was a gigantic ck mountain. But right in front of the ck mountain sat a tall, enormous statue.

    It was a headless statue, but it was dressed in a body of armour. In it¡¯s hand was a huge stone carved sword. It looked solemn and fierce.

    ¡°This is the guardian of the Evil Sword Sect, The Headless Sky Devil. It was rumoured that when the sectes under threat, this Headless Sky Devil wille to life and exterminate any threats that he deem fit. I don¡¯t know its true powers, but it is terrifying enough that no evil person dares to create chaos at Evil Sword Sect.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Su Yun nodded and looked at the gigantic man.

    Through the gigantic man was a rocky mountain road. They walked on it and realised, the Evil Sword Sect was not on the mountain but right inside the middle of the mountain. The mountain surrounded the Evil Sword Sect.

    Aspared to other almighty beings, the Evil Sword Sect was much more luxurious. Amongst the mountain, there were several pitch dark pavilions that were enveloped by spinning Evil Arrays. Hun San had mentioned that Evil Sword Sect held nearly up to hundreds of thousands of evil people. It had the greatest authority in this region and everyone around them had to bow down to them.

    ¡°Hun San, who have you bought along with you? He¡¯s not one of us right?¡±

    When the two walked into the Evil Sword Sect, a couple of evil people who were conversing in a building deep within turned to look at them. When they saw how ugly Su Yun looked under the cape, they turned green. One of the sturdier ones even screamed.

    ¡°Hun San pay respects to senior brother Li Guang, senior sister Li Xin¡± Hun San bowed as he walked towards them. Then, he continued: ¡°This is my evil friend who came from ck Evil Cave Mansion. He is their representative and he hase forth to ask for a favour.¡±

    ¡°A favour?¡± Li Guang¡¯s evil brows frowned: ¡°What kind of favour?¡±

    Su Yun looked at Hun San. Hun San nodded back at him and so, Su Yun had to repeat the lie he made up.

    ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate.¡± Li Guang shook his head continuously: ¡°The void exit was broken a few months ago. The people from Evil Sword Sect are repairing it now. If you want to use it, I¡¯m afraid you have to wait for a while.¡±

    ¡°The noble sword sect is willing to let me use, I¡¯m already very grateful. There¡¯s nothing to lose if I wait for a few days.¡± Su Yun smiled. He thought it was better to put it in good words when he talked to the people from Evil Sword Sect.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Li Guang nodded and said to Hun San: ¡°Let themander know. Once he agreed, then we¡¯ll lend it to this evil friend from ck Evil Cave Mansion. We¡¯ll also arrange for him to stay till the void exit is fully repaired.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Hun San cupped his fist and replied: ¡°I¡¯ll go and prepare now.¡±

    With that, he led Su Yun away.

    Very quickly, Su Yun was brought to the western corner of the Evil Sword Sect. It was serene and calm. There was an Evil Array at the top of his ceiling. Once he entered, Hun San activated the array and gusts of Evil Qi flowed down from the ceiling and nourished the evil people. Though Su Yun was equipped with Evil Qi, he did not find it a good feeling.

    After settling Su Yun down, Hun San went to report to themander. Indeed, there was not much of an issue from themander side. He came back to Su Yun and was about to leave.

    Half a dayter, Hun San brought news about the void exit to the small hut.

    ¡°Evil friend Su Yun.¡±

    ¡°Evil friend Hun San. It¡¯s been hard on you. Is there any updates from the void exit?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hun San nodded: ¡°I¡¯ve enquired the duration of repair works from the seniors. They have told me it would take up to a month.¡±

    ¡°A month?¡± Su Yun¡¯s eyes battered.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t considered too long nor is it short. Why don¡¯t you stay here and wait. It is easy to leave the Evil Sword Sect but it¡¯s not easy to enter. I¡¯ve helped you to enter but in future, if youe in alone, it might not be so easy!¡±

    Su Yun listened and nodded: ¡°Ok.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, evil friend Su Yun. I¡¯ll bring you to some of the ces where you can ess. Remember, other than these ces, don¡¯t wander around elsewhere or else you might be killed by ident, so I hope the ck Evil Cave Mansion won¡¯t me us for that.¡±

    Get killed by ident?

    Su Yun broke into a cold sweat. In the context of Sky Martial Continent, he would most probably get a lecture or punishment.

    Leading Su Yun, they went to ces they could admire the scenery. The only unique ce was the za. It was the ce where the people of Evil Sword Sect got to rest. Several evil people chatted as they caught up with their rest. Other than these few ces, there was no ce he could go.

    Su Yun understood Hun San¡¯s method but it was probably not Hun San¡¯s intention. It was most likely themander¡¯s decision.

    Not that it bothered him. Rather than roaming around, Su Yun would rather stay in the small hut and cultivate.

    His Evil Spirit Essence had grown in numbers and power. He needed to continue cultivating the Earth Spirit Essence and other Spirit Essences or else the Spirit Essences in his body would not be able to find bnce, and his true strength would be dominated by the Evil Spirit Essence. Even if he used the Monarch ult Force, he might not be able to stabilise himself.

    After the touring was over, Hun San left.

    Su Yun went back to the small hut on his own.

    First, he entered the hut and took off one of the ingredients attached to the ceiling where the Evil Array was to stop the Array. Then, he meditated within the hut and activated his Spirit Essence. Of course, this time, his merely activated the normal Spirit Essence and the Earth Spirit Essence. Not once did he touch the Evil Spirit Essence.

    His Qi started to flow gently and smoothly in all parts of his Qi channels. He was very careful with his movements as he was afraid to expose himself. That would spell trouble.

    ¡°With a clear conscience, Qi floating like clouds, an upright character and loyalty, I¡¯ll roam the earth and between the skies, I¡¯ll be everywhere.¡±

    Just as Su Yun was meditating, there was a soothing voiceing out from the sword sheath.

    It was Ling Qing Yu.

    He was shocked. But it was as though the chants were like a technique manual, he immediately chanted like Ling Qing Yu.

    Following the chantings, he maneuvered his Qi. In an instant, the Qi started to turn messy but then, it calmed down quickly. There was no procedures to it but it followed the posture of the meditation.

    In that moment, Su Yun felt there a faint trace of refinement of his Qi that was increasingly getting more profound.

    He felt good, as he floated around carefully. The Evil Spirit Essence waspletely shut off. In that moment, he could not sense an inch of the Evil Spirit Essence.

    It was as though he was back to being human and had nothing to do with demons.

    Keeping this state of mind, Su Yun kept meditating for another half a day before he stopped. Right now, it was as if his Qi channels were made of jade as they glistened and glowed. He was super energetic and there were colours in his face.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± he heaved a sigh and smiled to the sword sheath.

    Ling Qing Yu did not reply as though she was toozy to do so.

    Su Yun just chuckled. He did not mind.

    Then, it went on like this for the next few days.

    Ten dayster.

    His Qi had reached a breakthrough. Su Yun realised he couldpletely chant the technique manual and increase his Spirit Essences and attain the status of second stage Spirit Soul Cultivator.

    Just then, he was about to continue cultivating, he heard a din outside his hut that had always been serene for the past 10 days.

    ¡°Quick! Go to the za. Senior brother Tu and senior brother Ji are about to spar! Go and take a look!¡±

    ¡°Evil Swordpetition? Goodness, these two are the geniuses of Evil Sword Sect. Why would they spar?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to stand there and think, you might lose a chance of witnessing something great!¡±

    The tters continued. They sounded anxious. The words travelled to Su Yun¡¯s ears. He was surprised to hear that.

    ¡°Evil Swordpetition?¡±

 Chapter 216 The Flame Within the Heart

    <h4>Chapter 216 The me Within the Heart</h4>

    Gulping, Su Yun straightened up and stopped instigating his Spirit Essences and Earth Spirit Essences, and activated the Evil Spirit Essence so that his body was emitting Evil Qi. Then, he grabbed hold of his cape and walked out of the hut towards the za.

    There were countless evil people at the za but only a few of them had high cultivation, while the rest were merely Spirit Core Cultivators. There was only a handful of Spirit Soul Cultivators, but two fifth stage Spirit Soul Cultivator experts stood in the center.

    Every single evil person surrounded them full of expectation.

    Evil Sword?

    Su Yun walked over. The reputation of Evil Sword Sect was well-known and he wondered how their famous mystical techniques of the Evil Sword looked like.

    He was excited just by the thought of it.

    ¡°You¡¯re the person from ck Evil Cave Mansion that Hun San brought in?¡±

    A voice emerged suddenly from Su Yun¡¯s back.

    He turned to see Li Guang and Li Xin whom Hun San had greeted before. They walked to him as the other evil people greeted them.

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Su Yun nodded reservedly.

    ¡°Are you interested in the sword techniques from our sect?¡± Li Guang was prideful.

    ¡°Yes, slightly. Because I¡¯m also using a sword.¡± Su Yun lifted his robe to expose his pitch ck Death Sword. When the sly patterns of the Death Sword was revealed, Li Guang and the others trembled as though this sword was about to devour them.

    ¡°You use this sword?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It looks pretty great.¡±

    Unknowingly, Li Guang felt nervous as he gulped down his saliva. Then, he continued: ¡°Since you¡¯re here, then we shan¡¯t cover up. You¡¯ll be able to watch the two seniors spar and you can witness the magic of the Evil Sword Sect¡¯s techniques!¡±

    He sounded proud. Obviously, Li Guang was trying to show off.

    Su Yun remained quiet as he set his eyes on the two men.

    Right now, the two men had already pulled their Evil Swords out. In an attacking position, they had the edge of the swords faced down.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious though, I thought I heard senior brother Tu had left for a mission a few months ago and has gotten back recently right? Why did he call senior brother Ji for a sparring session?¡±

    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t it because senior brother Ji is a good opponent?¡± One evil person softly exined: ¡°Senior brother Tu has one of the highest level of Evil Sword techniques among the disciples while Senior Brother Ji has always seen Senior brother Tu as a role model and a goal. Now that senior brother Ji has mastered some sword techniques, why wouldn¡¯t he challenge senior brother Tu? Then again, rather than being angry at senior brother Ji, senior brother Tu agreed spontaneously. He¡¯s such an inspiration.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Tu¡¯s sword techniques surpasses the majority. As expected of our senior brother!¡±

    ¡°If I can partner up with senior brother Tu to cultivate, that¡¯d be awesome!¡±

    ¡°Junior sister, I¡¯m not too bad either. Consider me!¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    A few of the evil people chatted. But not for long before their gazes returned to the two men.

    Su Yun settled himself as he eavesdropped on the conversations.

    From their conversation, he knew the man who was standing on the left, wearing a body of ck armour and long luscious hair covering one of his eyes was senior brother Ji, Ji Yan Yong. It had been twenty years since he stepped foot in Evil Sword Sect. Currently, he was at fifth stage Spirit Soul Cultivator.

    Opposite him, was a man with a full grown beard covered with a leather jacket. He was the famous senior brother Tu, Tu Bai Li. Like Ji Yan Yong, he had been in the Evil Sword Sect for about 20 years but his cultivation was two levels higher than Ji Yan Yong, he was a seventh stage Spirit Soul Cultivator. It was not just because Tu Bai Li was gifted but because of all the hardships and opportunities he had while he was cultivating.

    ¡°Bring forth your sword! Junior brother Ji! Let me know you haven¡¯t beenzing around during this period of time!

    Tu Bai Li shouted with his hoarse voice.

    Ji Yan Yong red as an intention to fight filled his body. With a bellow, he charged forth with his sword which was brimming with Evil Qi.

    As he charged forward, he heard a tter.

    It came from the sword in his hand!

    Su Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    What sound was that.

    All of the evil people stood watching as though it was normal.

    And suddenly, a ferocious evil spirit jumped out of Ji Yan Yong¡¯s sword. The evil spirit was about 3 metres tall and his lower body was connected to the sword. The evil spirit extended its ws towards Tu Bai Li.

    What?

    ¡°This is the Evil Sword?¡±

    He muttered to himself.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Li Guang looked arrogant as he smiled: ¡°However, this is only just the beginning.¡±

    With a light tap of his feet, Tu Bai Li floated backwards like a fallen leaf. He reached deep into his storage ring and pulled out a 1 metre broadsword, and he shed it to the ground fiercely. A great amount of Evil Qi started to surge out from within the ground immediately to form an Evil Array. When the Evil Array was formed, it was nearly a hundred metres wide covering Ji Yan Yong in an instant. Then, countless ck swords pierced from within the Evil Array like nails.

    ¡°The first move of Evil Sword manual, Evil Sword nails!¡±

    Someone cheered.

    ¡°Senior brother Tu, you¡¯re looking down on me! Haven¡¯t you already mastered the fourth move? Use your strongest move to defeat me!¡±

    Brandishing his sword for the second move, Ji Yan Yong shouted. The ws of the evil spirit started to spin at a very high speed as though it was forming a tornado on the ck sword.

    Tu Bai Li was not affected by his words. He continued to wave his gigantic sword and chopped towards the ck Evil Array continuously. Each time he chopped, the Evil Qi on the sword would seep into the ground and instantly, there would be changes to the Evil Array. The ck swords started to disappear but the Evil Qi got stronger.

    Ji Yan Yong looked suspicious as he advanced forward as turned into a ray of ck smoke with the sword heading towards Tu Bai Li.

    The speed was so fast it caused people to gape, he was moving faster than the speed of sound.

    When the ck smoke was nearing Tu Bai Li, it turned into ten savage beasts, encircling him. They each held enormous swords as they shed at Tu Bai Li inhumanely. The Evil Qi raised to a whole new level. Without a few breaths, countless swords were chopped. In a split second, Tu Bai Li was surrounded by the swords

    ¡°The oppression of the Evil Swords!¡±

    But Tu Bai Li did not tense up. Instead, he brandished his gigantic broadsword lightly and right away, the huge array which he was feeding Evil Qi with caved in on the evil beasts and caged them tightly. Once the evil beasts were imprisoned, they dispersed immediately, leaving the true self of Ji Yan Yong but he was already trapped within this Evil Qi and had lost his ability to fight. He could not move at all.

    The winner was decided.

    Everyone looking upon this sparring session heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Junior brother, you still need to practice more.¡±

    Tu Bai Liughed as he let go of the gigantic broadsword in his hands

    Ji Yan Yong struggled for a few moments as anger engulfed his eyes but he remained speechless.

    Though the sparring session ended swiftly, the power of Tu Bai Li was etched in everybody¡¯s minds.

    Everyone cheered for him.

    Su Yun, who was standing behind the crowd had his eyes burning with me.

    ¡°If I could obtain this Evil Sword manual, I could truly dominate the world.¡±

    But, the Evil Realm ostracised the outside world. And so did Evil Sword Sect. He was a person from Sky Martial Continent, and could never enter Evil Sword Sect.

    Su Yun was moved but he did not say a word as he turned to leave, leaving Li Guang and the others feeling weird.

    Although Ji Yan Yong had failed, he was not discouraged. He had offered a second challenge with Tu Bai Li the next day. Tu Bai Li did not reject, instead, he epted.

    Su Yun heard of the news and waited at the za early. Very soon, a huge amount of spectators turned up.

    Ji Yan Yong was not satisfied. He threw up his strongest Evil Sword technique. The Evil Qi was ruthless as though it wanted to mess up Tu Bai Li. But, Tu Bai Li had his defenses up. He made use of three techniques back to back to diffuse Ji Yan Yong¡¯s attack. By the fourth attack, Ji Yan Yong was defeated.

    Su Yun had his eyes glued to each and every movements Tu Bai Li made. Activating Heavenly Scale Divine Eye, he analysed each and every inch of the Evil Spirit Qi he used. Su Yun was very focused on Tu Bai Li.

    But, Ji Yan Yong was defeated too quickly. Su Yun was extremely disappointed.

    On the third day, Ji Yan Yong offered another sparring session.

    But this time round, Tu Bai Li was determined to make Ji Yan Yong lose hard enough so this man could understand the differences between the two of them. As the two fought, Tu Bai Li waved his enormous sword directly to reveal an astonishing, wave-like Evil Qi that crashed towards Ji Yan Yong.

    Su Yun looked at the move and waspletely stunned.

    Ji Yan Yong had not even made a move and he waspletely defeated by this Evil Qi. If not for the mercy of Tu Bai Li, he would be dead by now.

    With the sparring session, Ji Yan Yong finally understood how far apart they were and he never dared to challenge him again.

    But Su Yun was hesitant about that.

    His heart was burning with a me which could not be extinguished and the me was zing.

    It was such an unbearable feeling.

    ¡°They¡¯re too far apart! Although bro Ji Yan Yong is an expert but he still can¡¯t win bro Tu Bai Li!¡±

    ¡°Bro Tu Bai Li¡¯s temper is too good. If it was me, I¡¯ll probably be annoyed.¡±

    ¡°This time, bro Ji would probably be more patient about cultivating right?¡±

    The evil people discussed as they dispersed.

    Looking at the Ji Yan Yong who was in despair, Tu Bai Li smiled bitterly and shook his head before he kept his sword and left.

    Just then, a voice rang out.

    ¡°Senior brother Tu Bai Li, your sword arts is intricate and I admire you for that. I wonder if I have the honor to spar with you?¡±

    With that, all the evil people who had yet to leave turned their heads to look and one by one, their faces were filled with shock and surprise.

    It was Su Yun.

    ¡°Hey, the rascal that came from ck Evil Cave Mansion. What cultivation level are you at?¡±

    Someone shouted out.

    ¡°First stage Spirit Soul Realm.¡± Su Yun replied.

    ¡°Do you know what cultivation level senior brother Tu is at?¡±

    ¡°Seventh stage Spirit Soul Realm!¡±

    ¡°Then why are you challenging our senior brother Tu without recognising your own limits?¡±

    Someone mocked.

    However, Su Yun was not affected: ¡°I¡¯m merely asking for an exchange. Not a battle. We¡¯re talking about sword arts and not cultivation level. Moreover, isn¡¯t senior brother Ji¡¯s cultivation lower than senior brother Tu? Why can he spar with senior brother Tu and I can¡¯t? Is it because I¡¯m an outsider? Is this the way it¡¯s done in Evil Sword Sect?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± The man was speechless.

    Tu Bai Liughed to break the tension.

    ¡°Rascal, you¡¯re from the ck Evil Cave Mansion right? Do you use the sword too?¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm!¡± Su Yun nodded.

    ¡°But the lord of ck Evil Cave Mansion doesn¡¯t use a sword. He probably taught you techniques that were not rted to the sword. I don¡¯t know how your sword technique is but I¡¯m sure you¡¯re no match for the Evil Sword techniques. Think properly. Do you really want to spar with me?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Yun sounded determined.

    ¡°Great! I¡¯ll give you a chance then.¡±

    Tu Bai Li cut the small talk and waved to indicate everyone to make space for them. Then, he pulled out his sword and cast a look to Su Yun.

    Nodding, Su Yun took a few steps back and pulled two swords out from his sword sheath, with the edges of the sword pointed downwards.

    Thousand Deep Sword and Engraved Dragon de.

    Death Sword on the other hand was hung on the other side of his waist.

    ¡°You¡¯re using two swords?¡±

    Tu Bai Li was shocked then, he smiled: ¡°That¡¯s interesting. Come on, rascal. Bring out your strongest sword technique.¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    Muttering, Su Yun cast both his swords in the air and towards Tu Bai Li.

    Everyone was shocked to see this scene unfolding. Especially Tu Bai Li. his heart thumped hard.

    Throwing of swords?

    What was this rascal doing?

    Without thinking much, the two swords were burning in mes!

    It was reeking with such strong, mighty Evil Qi!

    What a shocking Evil Qi! How was this person a first stage Spirit Soul Cultivator? Impossible, he need to be at least a third stage Spirit Soul Cultivator to possess such Evil Qi!

    Tu Bai Li thought hard.

    Then, another shocking scene unfolded.

    The two swords that were casted into the air suddenly stabilised and stayed in the air, with the edges of the swords pointed towards Tu Bai Li. Then, like sharp arrows, they pierced through the air towards Tu Bai Li!

 Chapter 217 One Leap to The Seventh stage

    <h4>Chapter 217 One Leap to The Seventh stage</h4>

    What sword technique was that?

    Tu Bai Li was in for a shock. He waved his enormous sword anxiously, shing towards the ground in a full moon arc.

    nk!

    Evil Qi emerged from the sword¡¯s body and quickly, turned into a shell-like ck Qi armour to cover him.

    nk.

    The two swords collided onto the Qi armour but they did not managed to pierce through it.

    Su Yun red at Tu Bai Li¡¯s sword technique as suspicion filled his eyes.

    Tu Bai Li then dispersed his Qi armour with a shrug as his enormous sword started ttering. Then a spirit appeared out of his broadsword, dancing around the broadsword and extending its ws together with the sword.

    As the sword moved, the ws danced, forming a tornado.

    Although Su Yun could maneuver two swords, his opponent was only using one sword, and a pair of ws. These three prong attack was terrifying.

    As the dual swords flew over, the broadsword crashed forward. The spirit was spinning crazily as if it was out of control. With its ws stretching out, the two swords just could not get past them.

    ¡°Rascal, is that all you¡¯ve got?¡±

    Tu Bai Li mocked. Then, raising his hand, the spirit on the sword suddenly exploded and turned into countless of hands as they reached for Su Yun.

    It was extremely strange!

    In sky martial continent, who would have seen such a sword technique?

    Su Yun¡¯s expression changed slightly. Retreating back quickly, he kept both his swords to stop them from spinning.

    Suddenly, they went for the evil ws.

    But, the moment the evil ws were ripped apart, Tu Bai Li charged forth with his sword.

    Dong!

    The Thousand Deep and Engraved Dragon de withstood Tu Bai Li¡¯s attack as the floor cracked, sending Su Yun a hundred miles beneath the ground.

    What a powerful force.

    But, that was not Tu Bai Li¡¯s maximum strength. There must be a stronger technique hidden up his sleeves.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes turned dark as he made use of his Evil Spirit Essence. Like a horse that was out of control, his Evil Qi spurted and grew strongly.

    Dong!

    The thousand deep sword dodged three times before it exploded for another three times, creating a potent force to split the broadsword into two.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Everyone gasped.

    Su Yun¡¯s cultivation level was much lower than Tu Bai Li, but he was able to resist Tu Bai Li¡¯s powers.

    Tu Bai Li was amazed too but he felt something was off. Looking at the Thousand Deep Sword in Su Yun¡¯s hand, he frowned: ¡°Your sword doesn¡¯t seem to be releasing Evil Qi. What Qi is that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s True Divine Spirit Qi. Y¡¯ve gotten it from a martial artist from the outside world.¡± Su Yun made up a lie but his heart skipped a beat. Seemed like the evil people from the Evil Realm had very strong intuition.

    Tu Bai Li was not bothered by it though. He smiled and said: ¡°I see. Your power is not too shabby. Although you¡¯re just a first stage Spirit Soul Cultivator but you are able to resist a second stage expert. You might even be on par with a third stage cultivator! This is interesting. You¡¯re definitely an opponent who deserves respect! With an opponent like you, I might have to use my full power!¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    Holding tightly to his sword, he answered.

    ¡°Then ept my attack!¡±

    Tu Bai Li took a deep breath in and all of a sudden, the Evil Qi reeking from his body stopped flowing. On the contrary, his enormous broadsword was covered with so much Evil Qi that it almost clouded the broadswordpletely.

    Su Yun only felt a chill down his spine as though the air around him became still. When he looked back to Tu Bai Li again, he felt the world had already turned upside down.

    ¡°Oppression of the Evil Swords?¡±

    ¡°No! It should be much stronger than Oppression of the Evil Swords.¡±

    With this move, the people around them eximed as several of them held their breath as they stared at this scene in bewilderment.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°Be defeated!¡±

    ¡°Fall to your lowest!¡±

    ¡°Die a horrible death!¡±

    ¡°You shall gain immortality at the hands of my sword!¡±

    ¡°Despicable, ignorant, pathetic ant¡±

    Slowly, hypnotic chantings started to travel towards Su Yun¡¯s ears. Like hammer, they repeatedly attacked his soul.

    Su Yun only felt as though his thoughts were about to be clouded by them, as he lost his consciousness for a moment.

    Then, just as he was about to lose his mind, Tu Bai Li made a move.

    He turned into a ball of ck smoke and charged toward him.

    Su Yun tensed up and his bit onto his tongue as he raised both his swords to defend himself.

    But the ck smoke pierced right through with the strength of a hurricane.

    The ck smoke covered Su Yun and trapped him within. It waspletely dark around him. Extending his fingers, he could not even see his fingers. But in that instant, massive amount of chunky sword silhouettes exploded through. They shot from cloud to cloud like lightning and towards his body.

    Clenching this teeth, he swung both his arms to instigate the Thousand Deep Sword and Engraved Dragon de to spin around him. As he wielded his arms fiercely, the swords spun tobat the massive chunky swords that were charging towards him. Three swords intertwined together as they exploded with ferocious sword intent. These swords escted outwards like a raging wave as the evil people watching on retreated back quickly only to hear couple of explosions urring within the ck smoke. That scene was unforgettable as though a terrifying thunder hadnded in front of them!

    Everyone watching was shocked.

    Su Yun was exhausted. Even though Tu Bai Li¡¯s sword was huge and heavy, he was running out of ideas, as though none of it were taking effect at all.

    In the ck smoke, Tu Bai Liughed.

    ¡°Heaven mocking the evils!¡±

    A sword pierced through as it rippled with a myriad of grievance from evil spirits.

    nk!

    The Thousand Deep Sword and Engraved Dragon de blocked it off hastily.

    ¡°A sky full of blood!¡±

    The enormous sword gave birth to a great deal of blood Qi as though it was whipping out its whips.

    ¡°The righteous and evil never coexist! Who said the right dao isn¡¯t evil!¡±

    The sword silhouette expanded in size suddenly and turned manic and fierce.

    ¡°The heaven and earth is not just, and so, my spirit is evil.¡±

    ¡°If there is justice in the heaven and earth, my spirit will not be evil.¡±

    ¡°In the realm of evil, where did justice or innocencee from.¡±

    ¡°As long as my heart contains justice, I¡¯ll forever be my evil self.¡±

    As Tu Bai Li chanted, it was as though the sword had been enlightened. Hearing his words, it started to go crazy. The entire sword seemed to turn into a long, ck soul as it shed aimlessly. Even if Su Yun was covered by the Thousand Deep Sword and Engraved Dragon de, he would not be able to fend this off. Countless scars formed on his body. He was already at a disadvantage.

    But, he was not stressed by it nor did he feel any pain. On the contrary, Tu Bai Li¡¯s words touched the deepest part of his heart.

    Each word, each vowels. Did he not go through all of that on his own?

    Justice! Justice was the biggest joke on this earth! It was like a cloth, covering up all the ugliness in the world!

    ¡°As long as my heart contains justice, I¡¯ll forever be my evil self! Hahah! Good! Well said! I¡¯m going to be my evil self¡±

    Suddenly, Su Yun¡¯s eyes glowed red as his blood boiled. The swords in his hands started to grow crazy. Initially, Tu Bai Li could inflict injuries on him, but right now, Su Yun was cooperating with the sword. As the sword silhouettes grew denser, they flew even more chaotically. Seated at the back, Tu Bai Li felt as though he was ipetent while watching Su Yun¡¯s sword technique.

    In an instant, Su Yun seemed to be enlightened.

    So fast! That was so weird! This rascal was not simple!

    Tu Bai Li thought.

    Then, the two swords piled up and right away, he managed to capture Tu Bai Li hidden amongst the ck smoke and he charged forth.

    A shrilling sound rang from the edge of the sword as though it was screaming!

    ¡°Oh sheet!¡±

    Tu Bai Li¡¯s heart thumped fast and hard as he quickly pulled his sword back to fend them off.

    But after hearing a bang, the ck smoke exploded.

    Two shadows emerged from the ck smoke and they retreated quickly.

    Colours drained from Tu Bai Li¡¯s face as he stumbled a few steps back and fell to the ground but Su Yun on the other hand, could not help but backed off continuously as he stabbed the Thousand Deep Sword and Engraved Dragon de into the ground to stabilise himself. He spitted out a mouthful of blood and panted heavily as though he had reached his maximum.

    He looked up as the bloodshot eyes faded. All of his Evil Spirit Essence had shut down and he was no longer producing any Qi. Right now, he was no different from an ordinary human being.

    ¡°I lose!¡±

    Su Yun looked at the cracks on the Thousand Deep Sword and Engraved Dragon de as he admitted his loss.

    But he was happier than ever.

    ¡°Your sword techniques, you are very strong!¡±

    Tu Bai Li wiped the sweat off his forehead andplimented: ¡°It¡¯s your Qi that cannotpete with mine. If you have my cultivation stage, you¡¯ll win against me for sure. You know, we¡¯re exactly seven stages apart!¡±

    Right at this moment, no one dared to say that Su Yun¡¯s power was weak. It was normal to issue a challenge if their cultivation stages differed between 1 or 2 levels. But there were treasures that could aid them, and they could use mystical techniques to help fill up the gap. But this was not just a 1 stage difference. If the distance between two opponents were 2 stages, that was peculiar. The winner was obviously decided if the opponents were 3 stages apart. There was not a need to spar. As of now, no one had ever challenged someone with 3 stages apart. Ji Yan Yong was no exception. He was merely two stages apart.

    But Su Yun, he challenged someone who was 7 stages higher than him and he forced Tu Bai Li to his wit¡¯s ends. He was incredible and courageous. Nobody would dare do what he did.

    The atmosphere was quiet as they stared at Tu Bai Li who was exhausted. Many thought it was still a dream as they looked in disbelief.

    Su Yun took a deep breath in and stared at Tu Bai Li: ¡°Although I failed, but I¡¯m not satisfied. I have many other mystical techniques that I have not used. Senior brother Tu, will you fight with me again?¡±

    Tu Bai Li heard andughed out loud: ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I, but you obviously can¡¯t fight anymore. You¡¯ve used up too much of your energy. You¡¯ll probably only recover after ten days to half a monthter. Why not we meet here again half a monthter? Then, I¡¯ll let you feel the difference between us two.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Su Yun lifted his head and revealed his pale face under the cape. Everyone saw a pair of eyes brimming with Evil Qi.

    ¡°But, we better change to a more structured ce. If we fight here, we might just destroy this ce.¡±

    ¡°No problem, where do you suggest?!¡±

    ¡°There should be a specialised sword training martial grounds in such a noble sect right?¡±

    ¡°What? At the martial grounds? Sure!¡±

    ¡°Great, but to prepare for that battle, I think I¡¯ll practice here for a while and recover. I wonder if you will allow me to enter the martial grounds to practice?¡±

    Su Yun asked casually but his heart was on guard.

    This, was why he wanted exchanged hands with Tu Bai Li.

    ¡°No!¡± When he asked that, a voice immediately sounded out from the side.

    Everyone came back to reality as they all turned to look to see who it was, it was Li Guang.

    Tu Bai Li was slightly unhappy: ¡°Why not, Li Guang?¡±

    ¡°Senior bro Tu.¡± Li Guang walked over as he cupped his fist and said with a serious tone: ¡°The martial grounds is filled with our sword sect¡¯s disciples. With him practicing there, wouldn¡¯t he disturb our disciples?¡±

    There was an underlying meaning to his words.

    ¡°Su Yun is heading there to practice too. How would he disturb them? Isn¡¯t it as simple as adding one more person? What¡¯s there to make a big fuss? Are you afraid he¡¯ll steal our Evil Sword Technique? I¡¯d even be happy If he were to learn it. Our Evil Sword Techniques would be glorious on him, our lord will be happy too! Li Guang, we¡¯re too cautious. And because of that, many almighty beings are not willing to work with us. If this goes on, it would be to our disadvantage. I¡¯ll approve this! Brother Su Yun, you shall head to the martial grounds to practice. It¡¯s spacious there, and you can free your legs and hands. If anyone chases you away, you cane and tell me right away! I¡¯ll let you decide!¡±

    Tu Bai Li pped on his chest as he said to him.

    ¡°Thanks a lot, senior bro Tu!!¡± Su Yun cupped his fist quickly and thanked him with gratitude.

    Li Guang shot a look at Su Yun as he shook his head.

    Tu Bai Li waved and turned to leave.

    Su Yun supported his frail body as he walked back to his house with a limp.

    ¡°Done.¡±

    Su Yun was weak, but in his thoughts, he was overjoyed.

 Chapter 218 Master Thief

    <h4>Chapter 218 Master Thief</h4>

    Awesome! That was awesome! In a split second, I can actually increase the power of my swords to such an astonishing stage. Was that part of the Evil Sword Technique?

    In the small hut, he opened his eyes when he recovered slightly. He was slightly emotional.

    As long as my heart contained uprightness, I would remain my evil self! Just thinking about the words itself was enough to make my blood boil. Now, I shall wait.

    Su Yun muttered as his eyes zed with passion

    He took a deep a breath and continued to meditate. Although he had such a huge fight thatsted the entire day, he was not fatigued. He only felt weak and he needed to recover quickly so that he could head over to the martial grounds first thing tomorrow. He only had half a month, and time was ticking by. He had to learn whatever he could learn.

    Dududu.

    Just then, there came knocks from the door.

    Su Yun was shocked. A flicker of doubt passed his eyes as he went ahead to grab his cape to cover his face before he head to the door.

    There was a sturdy man in a leather armour standing outside.

    The sturdy man smiled with a skeleton jug filled with wine as he said with his hoarse voice: ¡°Do you mind if Ie in, Su Yun?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s senior brother Tu!¡± Su Yun was slightly taken aback as he continued to ask: ¡°Is there anything?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯vee to drink with you! Come, let¡¯s talk inside!¡±

    Su Yun hesitated before he nodded.

    As the two of them headed in, Tu Bai Li took off the lid on the skeleton jug and poured it in his mouth. Then, he passed it to Su Yun.

    Looking at the ck jug and smelling the stench of evil wine, Su Yun frowned but he did not reject. Instead, he reached out and drank it all.

    ¡°Hahah, you¡¯re swift!¡±

    Tu Bai Liughed as he took back back the wine Su Yun passed to him before he started drinking again. They passed to one another a couple of times and finished the wine.

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought too few today. I¡¯ll bring more tomorrow.¡±

    Tu Bai Li wiped his mouth and stated.

    Su Yun smiled: ¡°You didn¡¯t juste to me to drink, did you, senior brother Tu?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Tu Bai Li stood up and answered: ¡°I¡¯m here to rify on something.¡±

    ¡°About?¡±

    ¡°Your motive for heading to the martial grounds.¡± Tu Bai Li looked straight at him: ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrongly, you probably want to learn some of the Evil Sword Techniques right?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat but he remainedposed: ¡°Why do you say that senior brother Tu? What kind of mystical technique is the Evil Sword Technique. How can I master them just in a few days at the martial grounds? If that¡¯s the case, then wouldn¡¯t the Evil Sword Technique be too easy?¡±

    ¡°Of course the Evil Sword Techniques are not easy.¡± Tu Bai Li shook his head and continued: ¡°I only felt queer. Don¡¯t judge me on my crude appearance. I¡¯m meticulous in my thoughts and much more sensitive than others. In all honesty, you¡¯re an outsider. When I sparred with my junior brother Ji, most of them came to join in the fun. Yet, you offered a challenge out of a sudden. I then thought, why would you want to fight with me? Your cultivation level is much lower than me, you can¡¯t possibly win me. I made a judgement that you¡¯re just purely in love with swords. In the end, I realised it¡¯s not just so simple. Rascal, you like challenges much more!¡±

    ¡°Challenges?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Challenges! After sparring with you, I realised there was a tinge of fierceness in each and every one of your moves and techniques. In addition, when I yed the fourth move of the Evil Sword Technique, you seem to be enlightened by the chant. Although it was faint but it allowed you to maximise your sword¡¯s power! You¡¯re a genius!¡±

    ¡°What can that even prove?¡±

    Su Yun remained calm.

    ¡°This means your talent is outrageous! Also, when I brandished my Evil Sword, I could capture the passion in your eyes. You desire to learn the Evil Sword Techniques right?¡±

    Tu Bai Li said and smiled.

    Su Yun hesitated and remained silent.

    He did not expect Tu Bai Li to see through him so easily

    ¡°To be honest¡± Su Yun took a deep breath and replied: ¡°I do want to learn the Evil Sword Techniques of your noble sword sect!¡±

    ¡°Then learn.¡± Tu Bai Li giggled.

    ¡°You¡¯re teaching me?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. When I was cultivating the Evil Sword, I swore I will not teach outsiders unless I wasmanded to.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you promise to let me enter the martial grounds for me to learn?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t teach but that doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t learn. There are so many disciples cultivating the Evil Sword at the martial grounds. Watch and learn! I know that¡¯s your only motive, but it¡¯s useless just watching. I¡¯ve estimated you probably would just touch the iceberg. To our sword sect, that is not much of a harm, so if you want to learn, go to the martial grounds, since I can¡¯t teach you.¡±

    ¡°I see, senior brother Tu thinks that I can¡¯t learn¡± Su Yun chucked.

    ¡°The Evil Sword Technique is not so simple. You¡¯ll gain nothing from just looking at it. Without any guidance, you¡¯ll be at a crossroad.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I can learn something. It¡¯d be great to even touch the iceberg of something so exquisite. It¡¯d be beneficial for me.¡±

    ¡°Rascal, although you¡¯re not part of the sword sect but if you really do learn, I¡¯ll be happy for you. The sect is too strict and rigid almost as if they weren¡¯t evil. Evil should mean madness. If you can bring glory to the Evil Sword Sect, that¡¯s something incredible.¡¯

    Tu Bai Liughed as he brought out a bottle of pills from his storage ring and left it on Su Yun¡¯s table before he left.

    ¡°Work hard, rascal. You¡¯re much better than most of my junior brothers.¡±

    With that, he was already long gone.

    He came quickly, drank swiftly, spoke hastily and was gone before he knew it.

    Su Yun looked at the bottle, sucked in a deep breath and opened it to see, only to see there were all sorts of inexpensive recovery pills.

    On the second morning, Su Yun headed over to the martial grounds quickly.

    During the fight, the Thousand Deep Sword had obtained several scars. He ced it in the Sword Sheath to recover. Without a span of ten over days in recovery, it obviously could not be used.

    The martial grounds of the Evil Sword Sect looked just like a cemetery. With its unkempt floor and the eerie atmosphere, the air was reeking of a rotting corpse stench.

    But,pared to the stench, there was much more Sword Qi, the amount of Sword Qi was countless.

    After yesterday¡¯s bitter training, most of the disciples were recovering their powers in their own rooms. There were very few people at the martial grounds. The ck cape had already be Su Yun¡¯s trademark. After yesterday¡¯s fight with Tu Bai Li, several people at the martial grounds knew who he was but no one cared as they continued to cultivate.

    Su Yun walked over to an empty ce and started cultivating his Fallen Leaves Sword Technique.

    Of course, he was distracted because from the moment he stepped into this martial ground, his gaze had always been ced on the Evil Sword Sect¡¯s disciples or on their swords.

    He looked very focused, and with the cape covering his expression, they would think that he was just cultivating, and would not know that he was observing them.

    Then, these people would have their guard down. Like what Tu Bai Li said, if he could just learn by watching, then the Evil Sword Technique would be too simple. Would it still be worth learning?

    But, if he could just learn a tad, Su Yun would beforted. With such a magical divine sword technique, if he did not learn something about it, it would be a waste.

    ¡°Judging by the way they use their Qi, it seems like the Evil Spirit Qi is overriding their channels?¡±

    ¡°How does the tracks of your Sword Qi work?¡±

    Su Yun muttered. There were questions in his head. Originally, his actions were practicing the Fallen Leaves Sword Technique but slowly, he started mimicking the disciples. When he came back to reality, he broke out in a cold sweat as his eyes darted around. Lucky, everyone around him were focused on cultivating their own swords and no one was observing him.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and continued to brandish his sword aimlessly. As the brain followed through their movements, he made a note not to move his body too.

    Time started to pass and the people on the martial grounds increased. When they noticed the man in the ck cape was here to practice, they started their own discussion. But no one dared to offend him. Tu Bai Li had already proven Su Yun¡¯s power. He was not a simple man to challenge an expert that was seven levels higher than him.

    Su Yun was peaceful as he continued to observe the people around him.

    After a whole day of observation, Su Yun had a base. He knew whose foundations were strong, whose were just mediocre.

    The day passed by quickly. The people who were cultivating at the martial ground were exhausted and they started taking their leave.

    Su Yun had enough of observations. His neck was sore from all the watching. Quickly, he went back to his own room.

    Back in his hut, he took out a set of cultivation paper and spiritual pen from his storage ring and started to draw the sequences.

    As he recalled, he started drawing on the piece of cultivation paper. Very quickly, a messy yet alive miniature beings started appearing.

    ¡°This is just the rough idea, don¡¯t be proud. Or else you¡¯ll just touch the tip of the iceberg.¡±

    Su Yun thought to himself.

    But he was not frustrated either. Afterall, he was a master thief. He would leave everything to fate. To clear his doubts, he still needed some guidance from the Evil Sword Sect, but if he eavesdropped the lectures, then the situation would change. If he got caught, Su Yun would have to bear the worst consequence. He could not ensure that he could avoid themander catching him eavesdropping on the lectures.

    But, there was always a way out. Just as Su Yun was ¡®master thieving¡¯ on the third day, a teacher visited the martial grounds

    This evil realm person was about to be the newmander. Before the lecture, he lectured a few of the evil disciple¡¯s Evil Sword Techniques.

    Su Yun looked at the man walking into the martial grounds as though he was dreaming.

    ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯ll be lecturing here for three days. After that, I¡¯ll officially be teaching the Evil Sword Technique for the beginners. Once I¡¯m themander, you will have ample time to ask me anything about the Evil Sword Techniques. So grab this chance. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t know, ask me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The evil people cheered.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes opened wide as he heard this piece of news.

    The teacher left in the evening. Although there was no daylight or nightime in the Evil Realm, the evil people still had their own concept of time.

    This time, when Su Yun left the martial grounds, he did not return to the hut anxiously. Instead, he ordered his servants to call Hun San for some ingredients.

    When the ingredients arrived, he went back into his hut andbined these ingredients together. Finally, he molded it into an object that looked like serbian wood. Then, he started carving mini arrays with the spiritual needles.

    Once it was done, Su Yun stuffed it into his ears. The markings on the serbian wood glowed.

    As he carried his Engraved Dragon de, he left the house and went to an abandonednd behind the Evil Sword Sect. Then, he started cultivating everything he had witnessed and heard about the ¡®Evil Sword Technique¡¯.

 Chapter 219 Sovereign King Sword

    <h4>Chapter 219 Sovereign King Sword</h4>

    On the second day.

    The Evil Sword Sect Junior Disciples martial grounds.

    Su Yun danced with his sword while concentrating fully on listening, the Teacher who was roughly a 100m away from him, would have some evil disciples running to him for guidance, and he would point out their mistakes.

    Su Yun had stuffed the two listening aids into his ears, they were treasures created from simple array formations, where even people who had just learnt spirit cultivation in the Sky Martial Continent could do.

    WIth them, everything that the teacher said would be heard by Su Yun.

    Point by pointmentaries by professionals waspletely different from one fumbling about aimlessly, and all of the unresolved questions in his heart were solved. Not only that, after the teacher¡¯s guidance, he had realised that many ces in which he thought he knew were all actually wrong.

    Su Yun focused on listening, and did not dare to have any other thoughts, the sword in his hands danced softly, attracting a few onlookers secretly watching him and looking down on him.

    ¡°What sword technique is that? It is so weird.¡±

    ¡°Did that guy not eat? Why does it seem like he can¡¯t even hold his sword properly?¡±

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t like that when he fought with Senior Brother Tu, don¡¯t tell me he was frightened by our senior brother and sister¡¯s Evil Sword Techniques?¡±

    ¡°He he, who knows.¡±

    The Evil Sword Sect¡¯s disciples softly discussed, but Su Yun could not hear them, all the way until evening, when the teacher left, and when the disciples had gradually left the martial grounds. Su Yun finally regained his senses, without wasting time, he rushed back to his small hut, took out the pen and paper and began noting down everything he had learnt and the things that he did not understand, and started to rethink them over and over again.

    ¡°What does ¡®Using the Evil Soul¡¯ mean? Was it what Tu Bai Li and Ji Yan Yong used?¡±

    The sword that released the Evil Soul, was it the powerful sharp ws that danced around?

    Su Yun muttered.

    He thought for a long time, then he took his sword and went to a barrennd, and began dancing by following the exnations in his mind.

    The Engraved Dragon de was like a real dragon, cold waves flickering, but following Su Yun¡¯s movements, the rate of release was getting faster and faster, all the Evil Spirit Essence in his body releasing more and more dense Qi, slowly, a dense Evil me type of Qi appeared on the de.

    There were many moves in the Evil Sword Technique, the first move, was to instigate Qi on the sword, and upon sessfully doing it, he could then use the Evil Sword Nails released by Tu Bai Li before, releasing out a 1000m vast, strong Evil Sword Qi, and also using the Qi as the center, releasing a 10,000kg force, crushing metals and stones.

    Su Yun stored the Evil Qi, and following the movements in his head, he swung his sword. The Sword Qi in his sword bing more intense, and the Evil Qi on the sword de suddenly erupted, forming a regiment of mes.

    So hot!

    He looked towards a big boulder nearby, and swung his sword.

    Qiang!!!!!

    A gigantic Evil Sword Qi was released, the Sword Qi moving at a very fast speed. Nearing the big boulder, the Sword Qi quickly became like an Evil Soul, and pounced over.

    Kacha

    The boulder immediately broke into half, but that was not the end, the ce where it was sliced suddenly released arge zi zi sound, and suddenly starting corroding.

    After three breaths of time, the boulder was already broken into fragments,pletely corroded.

    ¡°Such a scary sword technique!¡±

    Just then, a sweet sounding female voice came out from the sword sheath.

    ¡°Qing Yu.¡± Su Yun exhaled, and smiled.

    ¡°I have just gained some insight these past few days, and went into closed door cultivation, never did I expect that aftering out, I would see you using such an Evil and Demonic sword technique. What sword technique is that? Is it supported by a treasure?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu inquired, she had never seen such a terrifying technique like that before.

    ¡°This is the Evil Sword Technique of the Evil Sword Sect, and I just learnt it by stealing, but I only learnt a tiny portion of it.¡±

    ¡°A tiny portion can release such might? You have some eyes, to choose such a sword technique.¡±

    A white light flew out from the sword sheath andnded in front of Su Yun. Su Yun looked at it as it became white robes, ck hair, and eyes and mouthing out, the beautiful and captivating Ling Qing Yu.

    Standing there on the stones with her bare naked foot, she chuckled as she looked at Su Yun.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t youe to the Evil Sword Sect to find the void exit? Why are you learning their sword techniques?¡±

    ¡°The void exit is broken, and I need to wait for a while.¡±

    ¡°That is truly unlucky, but Su Yun, I am also a sword cultivator, although you have learnt just a hair¡¯s breadth of the sword technique, I am more knowledgeable on it than you, and your move just now, actually has a big problem.¡±

    Su Yun was startled: ¡°What problem?¡±

    ¡°That is your technical usage of Qi, I do not know how the Evil Sword Technique uses the Qi, but to use it like you, who literally just uses it the imbue onto the sword and release it, is wrong, the true release of Sword Qi, is not just imbuing the Qi on the sword, but should be attached to your Sword Intent.¡±

    ¡°Sword Intent?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sword Intent can transform the Qi, refine the Qi, and allow the might of your technique to amplify. If not, what do you think the Sword Intent is used for? To scare people? It can allow your Sword Qi to be stronger, an upgrade in concept and might.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu¡¯s tender butt sat on a big boulder, her long slender legs criss crossing over each other, her hand resting on the boulder as she looked at Su Yun.

    Acknowledging her words, Su Yun pondered for a while, then raised his sword and started umting his Qi and Sword Intent.

    The de started to have ck streams of Qi around it, wrapping around the sword de, causing the sword to tremble and release sounds.

    Ling Qing Yu¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Very good!¡±

    Sou!

    Su Yun released his de.

    This time, the Evil Sword Qi released was not as big as the first time, and when it reached closer to the target, it actually transformed into arge mouth, and swallowed the target whole, instantly corroding the entire boulder, it¡¯s might amplified more than twice.

    ¡°Powerful.¡± Ling Qing Yu nodded her head: ¡°Your understanding of the power and your body¡¯s capability far exceeds what I thought of you.¡±

    ¡°The benefits of The Evesting Stone.¡±

    Su Yun replied, and continued training.

    The remaining time passed by quickly, and after Su Yun ended his ¡®ss¡¯ at the martial ground everyday, he would immediately leave, and concentrate fully on practising, while Ling Qing Yu who had nothing to do followed him to listen, although she did not train, but as a strong sword cultivator, her understanding of the Evil Sword Technique far surpassed Su Yun, and aided him in the parts where he did not understand, and guided him along.

    He had to admit, with Ling Qing Yu¡¯s help, Su Yun¡¯s training in the Evil Sword Technique became more rxed.

    Just that, time was limited, and very quickly, the time of that the void exit waspleted was around the corner.

    On that day, Su Yun did not go to the martial ground, but waited in the hut for the news, and also waited for Hun San.

    Very quickly, someone knocked on the door and entered. It was Hun San.

    ¡°Evil friend Su Yun!¡± Hun San greeted.

    ¡°Hun San, how¡¯s the progress on the void exit?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°This¡± Hun San¡¯s looked hesitant, and stammered with his words.

    Seeing that, Su Yun knew that it was notpleted, and bit on his lower lips: ¡°How much longer do I have to wait?¡±

    ¡°It is not how long that is the problem, the problem is that it is very difficult to fix.¡± Hun San rubbed his hands together, with a look of difficulty on his face.

    ¡°Difficult to fix?¡±

    ¡°Yes, difficult to fix.¡± Hun San sighed: ¡°10 of our senior brothers and sisters, under the guidance of a high level professor, went to work on the array of the void exit, but at thest crucial part of the restoration, a surprising thing happened, the cracks that supported the void exit was suddenly closed up, and we were unable to use any of our special tools to open the crack again, so even though the array is restored, the void exit cannot be used.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun was startled: ¡°What special tools do you need to use?¡±

    ¡°At the present moment, we only know of one special treasure that can help us cleave open the special crack, and that is our sword sect¡¯s Sovereign King Sword deep in our secret pce. Only by retrieving that can we open up the void exit.¡±

    ¡°Then quickly send your sect people down to your secret pce and get it!¡± Su Yun urged.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless, it¡¯s impossible.¡± Hun San shook his head: ¡°The secret pce was established by our sect¡¯s ancestors, and is only a single room which is extremely big, and all the treasures are protected by Evil Souls ced by our ancestors, so no one knows where the Sovereign King Sword is, and more likely would not dare to try and take it. The Secret Pce is heavily guarded, and whoever wishes to barge in is simply throwing away their lives, the sect will not be responsible! So, no one will be willing to risk the danger to obtain the Sovereign King Sword just to repair the void exit, and even more, what can they do after getting it? Just use it to restore the void exit? It¡¯s might is something no one canprehend, but to risk their lives for that, is definitely not worth it. The experts of our sect thinks that whoever wants to go to the other realms, can simply just create their own spatial void, and just shelf the idea of the void exit. Restoring it or not would not influence the sword sect greatly.¡±

    In the end, they were just toozy to restore the void exit.

    Su Yun sighed in his heart, his face showing helplessness.

    Hun San became serious and sped his hands and said: ¡°This time I cannot help you, evil friend, I hope you can forgive me.¡±

    Finished, Hun San wanted to leave.

    ¡°Wait up.¡±

    Su Yun anxiously shouted for him to stop.

    ¡°Does evil friend have anything else?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to ask if I could enter the forbidden grounds to look for the Sovereign King Sword?¡±

    ¡°You?¡±

    Hun San was startled, but very quickly he nodded his head: ¡°Yes you can, but it is extremely dangerous, with extremely strong Evil Souls inside, and the number of them are unknown. Cultivator, it is not wise for you to throw your life away for your mission for your sect, go back to the ck Evil Cave Mansion, inform the lord that our sword sect¡¯s void exit is broken, and I believe he will understand and not chase you after this responsibility that cannot be ounted for.¡±

    ¡°I need to use the void exit.¡± Su Yun¡¯s tone was full of determination.

    ¡°It just cannot be done, unless you seek the help of people within our sect.¡±

    ¡°For what? Didn¡¯t you say that I can enter the forbidden grounds too? Unless I cannot retrieve it myself?¡±

    ¡°If you went to take it yourself, the Sovereign King Sword will belong to you, but inside the forbidden grounds, a majority of the Evil Souls only uses the Evil Sword Technique, and it was designed to test the enlightenment of the sword sect people on the Evil Sword Technique inside, so for someone like you who does not know the Evil Sword Technique, going in is basically suicide!¡±

    Su Yun was silent.

    ¡°If you really want to go, then wait for two more months. Two monthster, Senior brother Li Guang will organize a group of disciples wanting to charge inside the secret pce, to take the treasures. So at that time you can just head on in, and if you really find the location of the Sovereign King Sword, don¡¯t take it, give it to Senior brother Li Guang, and let them discuss about it, allow them to take the sword to fix the array, I believe they would agree to it.¡± Hun San said.

    ¡°Two monthster?¡±

    Su Yun muttered.

 Chapter 220 Sword Palaceâ€™s Twin Swords

    <h4>Chapter 220 Sword Pce¡¯s Twin Swords</h4>

    The date of promise regarding Su Yun¡¯s challenge to Tu Bai Li had arrived. Tu Bai Li knew that the fight was just a cover for Su Yun, whose goal was just to learn the Evil Sword Technique. He was generous and did not conceal anything, while fighting, he would show off the moves of the Evil Sword Technique, and did not hold back.

    Compared to Tu Bai Li, the evil cultivators in the martial ground training were considered ¡®just taking a peep¡¯ into the techniques. In the fight, Su Yun did not have the heart to win, but the heart to learn, and of course, his harvest was great, Tu Bai Li¡¯s enlightenment on the Evil Sword Technique was not inferior to the instructor.

    And for what Tu Bai Li is doing for him, Su Yun¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude.

    After the battle, Su Yun went back to his hut and stayed inside for three days.

    Hun San went to the head instructor to express Su Yun¡¯s wishes, that he wished to enter the secret pce to obtain the Sovereign King Sword, clear the void exit and leave the Evil Realm. To that, the instructor naturally did not object, since the Sovereign King Sword was something that was too unreal, that the people of the Evil Sword Sect only saw it in the history records, and if Su Yun wanted to try and obtain the unreal object, they had no reason to object.

    No one knew exactly how powerful the Sovereign King Sword is, but rumours had it, that it possessed the power to cut through anything, and because of that, Hun San judged that it could fix the void exit.

    After the fight, Su Yun did not have any reason to head back to the martial grounds, but it was not because he was giving up, but the Evil Realm people training there daily were training the same limited things, and going back there proved to be unhelpful, so, he had to depend on himself.

    With the Evesting Stone and Hu Qian Mei¡¯s physique support, Su Yun¡¯s cultivation speed was astonishing, and having the gift given to him by the Evil Emperor Xin Wu only helped him even further. With Ling Qing Yu¡¯s guidance, he did not deviate into the wrong path, and in the few months of training, he actually managed to touch onto the third move of the Evil Sword Technique.

    Su Yun did not expect to reach that stage, and it was truly surprising.

    The mishap of using the void exit to leave the Evil Realm did not cause Su Yun to give up on it, and using Ling Qing Yu¡¯s method of shing the spatial void open to leave, although it was reliable, it was not safe, and to gather the materials that she needed, he was afraid that the journey would be even more dangerous. Since it was so, why not go search for the Sovereign King Sword in the Secret Pce.

    With the three moves, I should be able to handle the Evil Souls inside the Secret Pce, right?

    Su Yun thought.

    On the northern part of the Sky Martial Continent

    On a snowy mountain peak, a pure white beautiful woman stood at the side, gazing at the snow dancing along the wind, her eyes, like a gem, lightly closing.

    The cold wind rustled through her ck hair and white robes, looking exactly like a fairy, adding her beautiful face, she was like a character from a picture that came to life.

    Slowly, the girl opened her eyes, and gazed out far.

    In the distance was a gigantic spacious and empty t ins, the ins had a gigantic phoenix sculpture erected in the middle of it, surrounding the sculpture wasyers of ice crystal wave marks. Overlooking from the peak, it was a panoramic view of the sculpture and the surroundings, and the gaze was extraordinarily stunning.

    The girl clenched her small fists, without making a sound.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost two years already?¡±

    Just then, a middle ageddy walked out and spoke from behind.

    The girl turned her head to look, to see the middle aged woman dressed in purple robes walking over.

    Thedy had white hair as her sideburns, her forehead with some wrinkles. Even so, her figure was upright and was still attractive, her appearance still seemed young, and might even be hailed as one of the great beauties.

    ¡°It has been two years, and you¡¯re still looking out daily, what¡¯s wrong? Are you still not willing to give up? Is that person so important? Worth enough for you to wait and be in danger?¡±

    The middle ageddy said gently, a sense of helplessness in her tone.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    The girl rushed to her and bowed, and called out gently.

    The middle ageddy nodded her head and said: ¡°In Our Snow Jade Pce¡¯s Ancestor¡¯s burial grounds exists our ancestor spirit beast soul that defends the ce, if you want to use it, you have to first win over the soul, that is thew of our Snow Jade Pce, and your current strength is obviously not the opponent of the spirit beast soul, so, wait for a while more.¡±

    ¡°Your disciple will train harder.¡± The girl said gently.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The middle aged woman helplessly shook her head: ¡°You are already working very hard, you cannot be hasty with the matters of training, if not you will only be working with twice the effort for half the results.¡±

    ¡°Your disciple understands.¡±

    ¡°Oh yes, that¡¯s right, Ming¡¯er, just now there was a report, that you have already been chosen to be one of the top 100 participants of the Mountain River List, thepetition will start in half a year time, and you will be representing our sect to participate. Our sect might not be a big sect, but to be able to produce a genius that¡¯s in the Mountain River List, it truly is the honor of our sect. Never have our sect been chosen to be in the list, so I hope that you can grant your master¡¯s wishes, enter the list, and do not disappoint the hopes our sect have ced upon you.¡±

    The girl nodded her head and said indifferently: ¡°Master¡¯s favor for Ming¡¯er is heavier than the mountains, and have used all her power to protect Ming¡¯er, Ming¡¯er will definitely repay Master, and achieve a name in the Mountain River List.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± The middle aged woman nodded her head, and smiled: ¡°Then I am at ease, alright, Ming¡¯er, it iste, go back early and rest.¡±

    Finished, she turned and left.

    The girl¡¯s watched quietly as her master left, turned her body and looked out towards the phoenix sculpture again.

    ¡°Wait for me, I will definitely find you, Young Master¡± Her hands clenched tightly, as she lightly mumbled the words that were full of resolution.

    Two monthster.

    The junior disciples who have trained for two years, uponpletion, would be able to apply for a promotion to the senior rank sect disciples.

    The hierarchy of the Evil Sword Sect was differentiated simply, junior disciples, senior disciples (contains the Elites), higher ups (contains the n elders), Sect Leader, just like that.

    Li Guang and Li Xin had been disciples of the Evil Sword Sect for over 30 years, and were experts of the Evil Sword Technique, including Tu Bai Li, Ji Yan Yong and a few others, of course, if speaking about the duration where they have been in the sect, Li Guang and Li Xin had been in it far longer than Tu Bai Lai and the others, and the promotions were handled in batches, so Tu Bai Li and his generation could only wait for two years, and it was their year this time.

    If sessful, they would be promoted to be senior disciples, and can learn more in depth techniques of the Evil Sword Technique.

    With Hun San¡¯s contacts and Tu Bai Li¡¯s orders, Su Yun managed to obtain the qualifications of attending the refinement sses, of course, the Evil Realm people did not really care about him, since he did not learn the Evil Sword Technique, and other than that, nothing could harm the Evil Souls inside the secret pce. As for the Sovereign King de? The majority of the Evil Realm people believed that it was unattainable, because the secret pce had been opened to the public for so long, yet no one could find it¡¯s location, so how could Su Yun possibly find it?

    Many People did not announce their anticipation, they figured it was a waste of time, but Su Yun did not give up.

    Regardless of anything, he still had to test it out once.

    And, five days before the refinement ss was about to being, Ling Qing Yu brought shocking news to him from inside the Sword Sheath.

    Su Yun did not dare to neglect it at all.

    Inside the small hut, he urgently prepared protective measures, then quickly ced the Sword Sheath on the floor, activated it, and entered the Sword Sheath.

    Qiu!

    Light shed past him, the surrounding space revolved around him, and in the next moment, it was as if he had entered a fairnd.

    On the jaded tform.

    Su Yun looked around, and realised he was not at the same ce where he had been before, and started to be nervous.

    In front, Ling Qing Yu stood there waiting, only to see her expression congealing, the ze in her eyes could be seen from afar.

    ¡°Qing Yu, what you¡¯re saying is true?¡±

    Su Yun walked a few steps, and asked gravely.

    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Lin Qing Yu extended a finger out, and pointed to

    The sword pce was extremely majestic, being an unknown size, it took the form of a spider web, with the sword pce as the center, surrounding it wererge passageways, every passage were filled with immortal swords, multi colored and beautiful, they all shone with brilliant colors.

    ¡°I am a Sword Spirit with a body, and can wander around the Sword Sheath¡¯s world. Recently, I identally came across this ce, and found a special twin swords.¡±

    I cannot find the name or what is it called except for bifurcated weapons, but it still isn¡¯t the right name so I will stick to twin swords for now)

    ¡°Special Twin Swords? What¡¯s so special other than being twins?¡±

    ¡°Of course there is.¡± Ling QIng Yu became serious: ¡°The Limitless Sword Sheath is not as simple as you think it is, there are 18 thousand swords sealed within, and it was not only the Sword Ancestor that ced them in here. No matter how I exin it you will not understand, the reason I asked you toe in here today, is to ask you something.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to get the twin swords?¡±

    ¡°Twin swords?¡± Su Yun muttered, his eyes instantly zing with passion: ¡°How can I not want it? Why, Qing Yu, do you have a way for me to obtain the twin swords?¡±

    A twin sword could dominate 1000 swords, it¡¯s might was earth shattering and heaven breaking, where even the Evil Sword would have difficulty contending against, how could Su Yun not want it?

    It was just that he was currently still too weak, to obtain the Twin Swords? That was simply suicide!

    ¡°You want the Twin Swords? It¡¯ll be difficult, but as long as there is the opportunity to, you can get it!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu pointed to therge sword pce, and said: ¡°Do you see that sword pce? I cannot feel the Qi of the twin swords inside it, which means, the twin swords is not inside the Sword Pce.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Stupid.¡± Ling QIng Yu rolled her eyes, and said: ¡°That means, for some reason, the twin swords hadnded somewhere within the surrounding swords.¡±

    Tond somewhere amongst the swords outside caused Su Yun¡¯s breathing to halt, he finally understood what Ling Qing Yu meant: ¡°You want me to find the Twin Swords and then subdue it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°That is very difficult! Even if it was not in the sword pce, it¡¯s a Twin Sword, how can I subdue it? Furthermore, how can I even find it?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s other people, they don¡¯t have the chance, but if it¡¯s you, as long as you can find it, you can actually hold your own against it!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because, you have a special sword!¡± Ling Qing Yu said.

    Su Yun was startled, then thought about it and said: ¡°Death Sword?¡±

    ¡°The Evil Sword Technique is the only way you can fight against the Twin Swords!¡± Ling Qing Yu¡¯s expression became extremely solemn and said earnestly: ¡°Su Yun, I predict that the reason that the Twin Swords left the sword pce, is because there is a possibility that one of the sword is changing into a primal sword, the twin swords leaving the sword pce means it is being suppressed, and that is a rare chance, for a sub sword to be a Primal sword happens once every a 100 years, if you do not grab this chance, when the Twin Sword returns back to the sword pce, you will never ever have such a good chance again.¡±

    (Note: I am not clear on how the sword actually transforms or why the twin sword have to leave the sword pce, maybe it is bestowing a sword to be a primal sword. Primal sword would be a sword that can control other swords like the death sword and is not a special ss sword)

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head, and said solemnly: ¡°Let¡¯s try it.¡±

    ¡°But you have to be very careful, the Death Sword is an Evil Sword, as long as it enters the sword sheath, you must definitely control it! If not it¡¯ll be trouble.¡± Saying that, Ling Qing Yu¡¯s face showed a trace of worry.

    But, Su Yun shook his head andughed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, the current Death Sword is different from the past.¡±

 Chapter 221 Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword

    <h4>Chapter 221 Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword</h4>

    Keng QIang!

    A soft sonorous sound came out from within the sword pce, following that, aplete sword intent rippled out, and at the same time, the skies all around had the sounds of the air ripping apart, as one after another of sharp swords flew over like meteors.

    ALl of them were the swords subdued by Death Sword.

    They floated in the air and revolved around Su Yun, or more urately, revolving around the dense evil qi of the death sword.

    ¡°The twin swords is powerful, not only because of it¡¯s personal strength is strong, but also because it can control the sub swords in it¡¯s surroundings! They can be used at any time, and upon confirming an enemy, they would keep on chasing and trying to eliminate the threat. I have counted earlier, this twin swords can control 1037 sub swords, which also means, you are going against 1037 opponents!¡±

    ¡°Before fighting, quite a few of the sub swords controlled by Death Swords are broken, and it can currently control only 67 sub swords, if you were to contend face to face against the Twin swords, you cannot win!¡±

    ¡°That depends on you, the twin swords is not in the sword pce today, the difficulty of subduing it has dropped substantially, you have better catch it off guard.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu extended her fair hands out to Su Yun, her face solemn: ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Su Yun fiercely inhaled, gazed at Death Sword that was releasing evil fire, nodded his head and extended his hand out.

    His big hand grabbed onto the tender hand, and then Ling Qing Yu muttered a chant, a blue circle of light enveloping the two of them, then flew towards the sword pce.

    Sou sou sou sou sou

    60 plus sub swords followed along, but after nearing the sword pce, Su Yun flung the death sword into the air, controlling it to orbit in the air.

    Death sword was the primal sword, its Qi was special, and as the two swords had the ability to conquer other swords, they were considered natural enemies, and that would provoke the twins sword. And if he suddenly released the powerful primal sword qi, the twins sword would be provoked and immediately rush to attack the two of them, but if the Death Sword slowly released the qi, with the wind blowing, maybe the twins sword would not have such a huge reaction, albeit still having one.

    Death Sword leaked the qi slightly, and continued to fly towards the sword pce. With Ling Qing Yu¡¯s support, Su Yun focused on looking at all the swords around.

    Kacha.

    Suddenly.

    An extremely faint sound transmitted into their ears, Su Yun and Ling Qing Yu¡¯s heart tightened, they turned to look, at their right side, there was a long twin swords shining with red light moving lightly inside a rock.

    Seeing that, Ling Qing Yu immediately shouted: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be wrong! It¡¯s that!¡±

    Sou!

    In that moment, Su Yun let go of Ling Qing Yu¡¯s hand, his entire body dropping onto his sword, he soared quickly to the blood red sword.

    Keng Qiang!

    His force was strong, opening his palm, he pulled the blood sword as he approached, the swording out of the rock and producing a sword hissing sound.

    THe moment he pulled the sword, Death sword which was spiralling around him waiting to make its move seemed to have got a hint, and rushed along with its sub swords.

    Under Death Sword¡¯s lead, 60 plus sub swords formed a raging evil dragon, rushing forward.

    Buzz buzz buzz buzz

    The soul shattering tremble rippled out, and a fearsome sword hiss sounded out. THe surrounding 1000 swords around the sword pce were all trembling crazily.

    Qiu Qiu QIu QIu

    THe 1000 swords automatically pulled out from the ground and flew into the air, started to spiral around with a dense sword intent umting.

    The scene of 1000 swords spiralling in the air waiting to take action, what kind of spectacr sight was that?

    ¡°Su Yun, quickly!! You cannot hesitate any longer!!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu¡¯s face changed as she shouted.

    Su Yun nodded, holding tightly to the blood red sword, he exerted his strength, not letting it move freely.

    Death Sword whirled around therge number of sub swords that were rushing towards Su Yun, the sword de trembled, causing a sound that sounded like a maniacughter erupted, going straight for Death Sword.

    Although it was just one primal sword, but at the moment it was fearless.

    Dang!

    The tip of Death sword fiercely shed onto the blood red twin sword¡¯s de, a powerful force scattering out, the dense sword qi on the sword de instantly spreading onto the Twins Sword.

    At the same time, one after another of sub swords all followed Death Sword as they struck onto Death Sword¡¯s hilt, as though they were transferring their power to Death Sword.

    Death Sword became even stronger.

    The dense evil qi wrapped the Twins Sword up into a cocoon.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Seeing that, Su Yun was ecstatic.

    He could feel that the resistance of the twin swords was getting weaker and weaker.

    The surrounding 1000 plus sub swords were being slowly dropping from the sky after suffering from Death Sword¡¯s sneak attack.

    The power of the twin swords was being suppressed.

    But, just as Su Yun and Ling Qing Yu thought that it was over, the twin swords that was covered in the ck evil qi suddenly released a strong light, a tyrannical force that erupted out, smashing apart the evil qi that crumbled to pieces.

    The 1000 swords starting soaring again!

    Sheet!

    Su Yun¡¯s face changed, he immediately used both of his arms to hold the destructive twin swords, not letting it go from his hands.

    He clenched his teeth tight, using all of his strength just to hold on.

    Death Sword also did not stop for a rest, the sword de swayed as though it was cracking, the pitch ck sword de releasing the evil qi like a dam that burst, it could not stop, the blood red Death word on the sword de was releasing light that was overflowing and blinding the area.

    Death sword was using all of it¡¯s power!

    ¡°Stop for me!!!¡±

    Su Yun roared, his neck turning red, his expression sinister.

    The more he was like that, the more death sword erupted with power, as though the sword and human were one.

    At that moment, Death Sword should not be releasing the evil Qi as a Primal Sword, but Death Sword that had evolved from absorbing many evil realm people, was not the same as it was in the past.

    Twin sword was resisting firmly, but with both the human and sword attacking it, the pressure became stronger and stronger.

    Ling Qing Yu could only watch from the side, no one could cut in in subduing swords, if not the twin sword would not concede.

    But, her heart was surging with overflowing waves. She watched in a daze as the death sword and twin swords fought with all their might, radiance appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t very strong, but dares to risk his life, that bravery is truly rare.¡± Ling Qing Yu muttered lightly, thinking when he ran through a few districts just to save Qing er, to protect people close to him, he was willing to face danger, and fight off so many big powers.

    He was not only weak, but also very stupid.

    That was Ling Qing Yu¡¯s impression of him, and she started tough.

    Bang!

    Just then, she heard an intense explosion sound, following that, 10 plus swords and a human came flying by, fiercely crashing into the pathway.

    Ling Qing Yu saw that it was Su Yun, but at the same time, a ck and blood sword followed along.

    Her heart was in joy, and she anxiously flew over.

    Su Yun was currently very pale, the blood in his body was extremely unstable, he had suffered heavy injuries, but what was worth celebrating was that the twin sword had stopped being agitated.

    Ling Qing Yu imparted some QI to Su Yun¡¯s body, to stabilise his internal body.

    ¡°Is it done?¡± Su Yun held onto his stomach, crawling back up with difficulty.

    ¡°80-90% done!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu gazed at the blood red sword on Su Yun¡¯s back, and said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s pale face showed joy, he anxiously looked behind, looking at the long slender blood red sword, his eyes was filled with constion.

    At least I did not waste my time.

    He reached his hand out wanting to grab the sword, but it was pped away by Ling Qing Yu¡¯s hands.

    ¡°You want to die?¡± Ling Qing Yu shouted.

    Su Yun was drenched in perspiration: ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°With your current state, you cannot control the twin swords, even if you¡¯re not injured, let¡¯s say you¡¯re perfectly fine, controlling the twin swords would take a lot out of you. Although you have subdued it, but majority of the work was by Death Sword, so you better not y around, if not the explosive qi of the Twin Swords would be on you, and can instantly heavily injure you!¡±

    ¡°That terrifying?¡±

    ¡°Of course, your current strength is only right for controlling Primal swords such like the Death Sword, forget about the twin swords, whether or not you relied on a sneak attack or not, or you brazenly went to take the twin swords, you cannot even enter the sword pce at all.¡±

    Su Yun did not say anything and nodded in agreement.

    Yet another weapon that cannot be willfully used.

    But that was true, if he, a first stage Spirit Soul Cultivator could use the sword at will, then it was not something worth anticipating about.

    He looked at the sword de. COmpared to other swords, the spiritual charm was even stronger, and furthermore it had an unclear bizarre feel to it.

    ¡°Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword?¡±

    Su Yun looked at the carvings on the sword hilt, and muttered.

    ¡°A sword with the name ¡°Immortal¡± in it, he he, congrattions on obtaining the twin swords, with it, you can easily control 1000 flying swords, of course, before you can do that, you better practise the limitless sword art well. That sword art is extremely beneficial to you.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu crossed her arms and said to Su Yun.

    ¡°Thank you, Qing Yu.¡± Su Yunughed, then turned and left the sword sheath, returning back to his small hut.

    ¡°Carry the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, Su Yun, next time, regardless if it is the twin swords or other primal swords, when you win them over, remember, do not casually just put them in the sword sheath, if not a disturbance will ur.¡±

    Su Yun thoughtfully nodded his head, taking out the blood sword, he left the sword sheath.

    Returning back to the small hut, he found a sword scabbard and ced the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword in it, cing it with the Death Sword on the wall, he sat down cross legged to recover.

    The fight had caused a loss to the Death Sword, if not for Death Sword risking everything to help, and adding the sneak attacks, Su Yun would not have such a rxed time taking the twin swords.

    After recovering his body for a few days of time inside the small hut, and eating all of the pills Tu Bai Li had given him, he was almost recovered to his usual state.

    Very quickly, the day of entering the secret pce was here.

    Hun San came over early in the morning and knocked on Su Yun¡¯s door.

    Su Yun was just putting the sword sheath to his waist, the death sword and Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword on his back, he then followed Hun San to head towards the secret pce.

    ¡°Ehm is this sword yours?¡±

    Seeing that there was an additional red sword sheath on Su Yun¡¯s back, Hun San asked with suspicion.

    ¡°Yes, i got it not long ago.¡±

    ¡°I heard from people, that you¡¯re good at using an imperial sword technique and can control a few swords. WHere did you learn such a sword technique? Can you teach it to me?¡±

    ¡°I can definitely teach you, but you have to leave the evil sword sect, then i can.¡± Su Yunughed.

    ¡°Treat my words before as a passing joke, i still think the evil sword technique is stronger.¡±

    ¡°The evil sword technique is truly notcking.¡±

    ¡°Hey hey, that¡¯s right,ter remember to pay attention at the secret pce. Although Li Guang Li Xin and a few other senior brothers and sisters are good, but they are not as friendly as TU Bai Li, i heard that they are not happy with you going with them into the secret pce, so speak lesserter. Any problems let them decide, your aim is to retrieve the Sovereign King Sword, so the lesser you aggravate them the better, don¡¯t make them unhappy, ok? Upon entering the Secret Pce, no one can help you anymore.¡±

    ¡°I understand, thank you for the reminder.¡± Su Yun earnestly nodded his head.

    Very quickly, the two of them arrived at the secret pce.

    At the entrance of the secret pce, two instructors as well as a group of evil sword sect disciples were already gathered there.

    Su Yun who was dressed in his ck cloak with the two swords on his back walked over, and everyone¡¯s gaze all turned to look at him.

 Chapter 222 The Mysterious Ground

    <h4>Chapter 222 The Mysterious Ground</h4>

    Seeing Su Yun walking over, Li Guang¡¯s expression was somewhat annoyed.

    He rushed to the instructor: ¡°Instructor, the Secret Pce is our Evil Sword Sect¡¯s secret ce, you are really agreeing to let an outsider join in?¡±

    ¡°If it was a normal person, of course we would not allow it. But Su Yun¡¯s goal is to retrieve the Sovereign King Sword to repair the void exit, and in the end, it is also helping our Evil Sword Sect. n Elder and I know about it, and the n Elder also agreed to it. There isn¡¯t any secret in the Secret Pce either, so why hide it? He can go too, it wouldn¡¯t influence you all.¡±

    The instructor called Wang Zhi Bao said emotionlessly.

    Li Guang wanted to refute further, but he was pulled by Li Xin at his sleeves. Li Guang turned to look, and seeing Li Xin¡¯s eyes, he decided to let it go.

    Seeing that no one else was making sounds anymore, he then continued to speak.

    ¡°The Secret Pce was constructed and designed by the ancestors of our Evil Sword Sect. The goal was to test our disciples on their mastery of the Evil Sword Technique. Inside, it is constructed so that there are arge quantity of special Evil Souls, and only the Evil Sword Technique can harm them. Upon entering, you will need to find for me the ¡®Moxa Dragon grass¡¯ and ¡®Evil Qi stones¡¯. With these two treasures in hand, that means that you have passed the test this time, and will be promoted to senior disciples!¡±

    ¡°Only with that?¡± Li Guang exposed a self confidentughed, and cupped his fist: ¡°That is too simple, Master Instructors, you all just wait here for me.¡±

    ¡°Do not be too arrogant.¡± Instructor Wang snorted: ¡°There are many dangers in the Secret Pce. None of the Evil Souls recognize people, and if encountered, all of you must definitely use all your power and defeat them at all costs, because since the opening of the Secret Pce, there are countless people who have died inside! Even two elders had died inside!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    ¡°How is that possible? For an elder to die in the secret pce?¡± Li Guang¡¯s face turned white, he did not believe it.

    ¡°That is an absolute truth. It wasn¡¯t a long time ago, only around 50 years ago. At that time, the Sect Master was severely injured, and needed special medical attention. In the records, we found out that there was an earth shocking medicine kept in the Secret Pce by our ancestors, called ¡®Brilliant Rebirth Flower¡¯, where after consuming it, it can rid one of all injuries and highly toxic poison, allowing the person to be ¡®reborn¡¯, just that the ¡®Brilliant Rebirth Flower¡¯ was located deep inside the Secret Pce, and to retrieve the medicine for our Sect Master, two elders went in, but they did not return after that. So the Sect Master personally brought people in to find them, but did not receive any messages back, so being helpless, the Sect Master set an order, the prohibition of entering deeper than 50 Li inside the Secret Pce, and added a series of other prohibitions after that.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how the Secret Pce¡¯s rules came about.¡± Everyone were enlightened.

    ¡°Do not treat it lightly, because you can lose your life anytime. Alright, hurry, go and retrieve the items, we will be waiting here for you, those who do not have any life saving treasures, take care of yourselves.¡±

    With that, Instructor Wang looked at Instructor Fu, who nodded his head, turned and walked towards the caved in mountain wall.

    Instructor Fu took out a human chest bone, then ced it on the wall. He then chanted something, and the chest bone shot out arge amount of purple light, quickly forming an array formation on the door. The array formation light submerged into the wall, causing the mountain wall to immediately release a rumbling sound, forming a 2m wide crack.

    It was the Secret Pce¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°The Secret Pce is huge, to obtain the two items, trace the Qi!¡±

    Instructor Wang said then turned his body, indicating for everyone to go in.

    At this time, Li Guang had lost his self confidence from before, and what reced it was solemness and a serious expression.

    The group of people starting entering the crack, all them dragging their feet.

    ¡°Su Yun, go on, I hope you can bring back some good news!¡± Hun San patted Su Yun¡¯s shoulder, his pitch ck face covered with sincerity.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yun nodded his head, the haze cloaked filled with Evil Qi wrapping around his face looked serious, and he walked in.

    Upon entering the crack, a long path went further in.

    It was extremely dark inside, as though no light could enter. But in the darkness, the Evil Realm people¡¯s vision were not affected at all, and Su Yun had the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye, so the dark didn¡¯t bother him.

    Everyone took out their weapons and advanced carefully. In the front, leading the group were Li Guang and Li Xin, the two of them had the highest individual strength within the junior disciples, and their Evil Sword Technique was also the strongest. Their might far above the rest who were following.

    ¡°Everyone be careful, do not drop your guard!¡±

    Li Xin shouted.

    ¡°Yes, senior sister.¡±

    Everyone continued to advance.

    After walking for close to half an hour, the road continued to turn a few times, but there were no signs of any Evil Soul, and they were starting to rx their guard, bing less cautious.

    ¡°Senior brother, why does this feel weird? Didn¡¯t they say that the Secret Pce was filled with Evil Souls? Howe we haven¡¯t met with any?¡±

    ¡°Did we stray off to a wrong path?¡±

    A few of the evil people started to question.

    ¡°There is only this road, how can we still be wrong?¡±

    Li Guang replied.

    The people behind all looked at each other, not saying a word.

    ¡°Senior brother, Senior sister, watch out in the front!¡± Just then, someone shouted.

    Looking ahead, there were a few Evil Souls floating around.

    Seeing that, Li Guang¡¯s face turned serious, his entire body exploded out with arge amount of Evil Qi, he became smoke and rushed forward.

    The smoke approached the Evil Souls, and immediately releasedyers afteryers of waves of sword images, fiercely cutting the Evil Souls that were wailing nonstop.

    Li Xin and the rest, upon witnessing the scene immediately went to help.

    After a few moves, the few Evil Souls were cut down by the 20 plus Evil Realm people.

    ¡°Haha, these Evil Souls are not really strong, and can help increase our cultivation as well!¡± An Evil Realm personughed happily.

    ¡°I think that the instructor¡¯s story waspletely frightening words! He purposely wanted to scare us!¡±

    ¡°Yea I think so too!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The group of Evil Realm people started to go crazy with happiness.

    Su Yun who was behind did not say a word, he stood by the side and not making a move. He did not absorb the Evil Souls as well, like an outsider, just that, the group of Evil Realm people truly treated him like an outsider.

    After clearing the Evil Souls, they continued going further.

    Across the road, they met over 10 wandering Evil Souls, but without any exception, they were all killed by Li Guang, Li Xin and the other people, and they did not even use much strength.

    Li Guang and Li Xin were initially very cautious, but at the moment, they were already tasting the victory and after defeating many of the weak Evil Souls, they were increasing their pace and going further ahead.

    The Evil Souls might be scary, but do not forget, they are all Evil Realm people, and they could absorb the Evil Souls to increase their own cultivation.

    Bringing the small group ahead, they soon met a fork in the road.

    Everyone looked at Li Xin and Li Guang. Li Xin suddenly opened her mouth and spat a ck bead. She pinched the ck bead into fine dust, then sprinkled it into the air.

    LIttle dots of green light auras appeared among the fine dust.

    ¡°This side has the Qi of the ¡®Moxa Dragon grass¡¯.¡± Li Xin pointed to the left side where the green light was flowing.

    ¡°Then what about the ¡®Evil Qi Stone¡¯?¡± Li Guang asked.

    ¡°I can only detect the Qi of the ¡®Moxa Dragon Grass¡¯ for now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the way to go.¡± Li Guang acted as though he was considering, then said: ¡°Why not this way, Li Xin, you bring a group of people to take the right side, and I will bring a group to take the left. We will act simultaneously, I will look for the ¡®Moxa Dragon Grass¡¯ and you look for the ¡®Evil Qi Stone¡¯, how about that?¡±

    When he said that, everyone knew what Li Guang meant.

    Finding the ¡®Moxa Dragon Grass¡¯ and ¡®Evil Qi Stone was not important anymore. To them, finding the two objects were just a side task, they were seeking the taste of more Evil Souls.

    The more of them were together, the lesser they could eat, so why not split up?

    Li Xin and the rest also felt that it was much more appropriate, since the Evil Soul could give them plenty of benefits.

    After a short discussion, the 20 people were split into 2, one with Li Guang as the leader, the other with Li Xin as the leader.

    ¡°Su Yun.¡± Li Guang shouted to the person carrying two swords.

    Su Yun raised his head and looked at him.

    ¡°Follow Li Xin, and go find the Sovereign King Sword.¡± Li Guang said.

    ¡°Hahahaha¡±

    The group of Evil Realm people heartlesslyughed out loud. To them, the Sovereign King Sword was an imaginary item, how could he look for it?

    Su Yun did not say a word.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Xin did not talk much, and brought her group to the right path, and Su Yun followed along.

    Li Guang watched them leave, then brought his men and took the left path.

    After walking the right path for a while, they found arge number of Evil Souls. That made Li XIn and the other Evil Realm people extremely happy. Afterpeting who should go up first, they all rushed up, using their Evil Sword Technique to fight. Although the number of Evil Souls far outnumbered them, still, they could not stop the group of treacherous Evil Realm people, and were all killed after a while.

    Su Yun stood by the side to watch, observing all the mysterious Evil Soul absorbing the damage of the Evil Sword Techniques.

    On the side note, who was the Evil Sword Sect¡¯s Ancestor, why would he create such special Evil Souls? And these Evil Souls seemed to be specially made for the Evil Sword Sect¡¯s disciples, or maybe the Evil Souls were the rewards for winning.

    Following Li Xin leading her group deeper in, the number and strength of the Evil Souls grew more and more.

    Although the Evil Realm people might absorb till they were full, but everyone knew, they were Evil Realm beings, not human beings, and since they were Evil, how could they be satisfied?

    They continued to eat and kill, continued to fight, but no one actually thought of finding the objects for the test.

    Su Yun watched them again and again without choice, but he waszy to bother, following them, he carefully watched for any clues regarding the location of the Sovereign King Sword.

    Thump!

    Just then, a light sound came out.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards the sound, only to see a broken down stone door at the end of the path, with a little bit of grey light leaking out of the stone door.

    Li Xin immediately got everyone to stop.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, be careful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, maybe there are more Evil Souls, hahaha I want to eat more, then I can breakthrough to the next realm!¡±

    All of the Evil Realm people were excited, and started to chatter andugh.

    Li Xin who was always careful, was currently not cautious. Seeing everyone so high spirited, she could not hold back her suspicions, taking her nted evil sword, she walked towards the dpidated stone door.

    Dong dong dong dong

    The low tone sound continued to sound out from behind the stone door. Li Xin used a lot of force to push it open, releasing arge amount of grey light to leak out, followed by a rotten smell that permeated out.

    Everyone anxiously lifted up their weapons, and looked towards the stone door.

    Inside the stone door was a huge pce like area, it was spacious and filled with many obelisks. All of the obelisks were covered in veined lines, a long path heading towards the end of the vast hall, many sculptures that stood on both sides of the pathway. At the end of the pathway, was a coffin piled up of ck stones.

    ¡°What is this ce?¡±

    Everyone was startled.

    Su Yun¡¯s breath tightened, his eyes immediately sweeping the ce, as though he was looking for something.

    ¡°Quickly look!!¡±

    Just at this time, an excited voice sounded out.

    Everyone looked over, only to see an Evil Realm person excitedly pointing to something lying straight on the ck coffin.

    It was a ck stone sword.

    ¡°Is that the Sovereign King Sword?¡± Li Xin was extremely excited.

    ¡°Howe we found it so easily?¡±

    Su Yun was greatly surprised.

 Chapter 223 Taking Action

    <h4>Chapter 223 Taking Action</h4>

    ¡°Be careful! Everyone, even if that is the Sovereign King Sword, there might be some dangerous traps or an ambush.¡±

    Seeing that they had been on a bountiful path the entire time, the Evil Realm people were losing all of their prudence, Su Yun could no longer hold it in and shouted.

    A few Evil Realm people turned and looked at him.

    ¡°We know!¡± One of the Evil Realm person repliedzily.

    ¡°Kid, you better stand by the side to watch, anyways even if there truly was danger, you cannot do anything.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lucky to be able to walk in here already, don¡¯t obstruct us!¡±

    A few Evil Realm peopleughed, then turned their heads and walked towards the big pathway.

    The group checked their surroundings a few times, and after realising that there were no problems, Li Xin brought two Evil Realm people with high cultivation to the pathway with many sculptures.

    Li Xin and the other two exchanged eye contact, then she took out three lumps of blood red meat objects from her storage ring, and gave one to each of them, following that they started to chant.

    Hu.

    The meat pieces started to glow with a light.

    Li Xin and the other two immediately threw the meat forward.

    The moment it left their hands, the meat pieces transformed into 3 figures. Taking a closer look, the 3 of them looked exactly like Li Xin and the other two.

    ¡°Body Stand in technique?¡± Su Yun was secretly surprised.

    He had never seen such a technique before. The Evil Realm truly was strange beyond anyone¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°This is the Evil Realm¡¯s body replication technique.¡±

    Just then, Ling Qing Yu¡¯s voice came out from the Sword Sheath.

    ¡°What technique is that?¡±

    ¡°It is a simple yet not simple technique, they are using special beast meat pieces to transform into them, then they attach their soul onto the bodies through a technique, borrowing the body to investigate the road. But when the body is destroyed, their souls would quickly fly back to their original bodies.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun watched at Li Xin and the other two real bodies, truly, they did not move at all, standing frozen there, while the three replicas made from the meat started to walk down the big path.

    Just that, the three of them walked forward cautiously, the sculptures all stood unmoving beside them, but did not seem to be strange. There were no movements, no sounds, the entire hall was deadly quiet.

    Was there truly no danger? Everyone was just overthinking?

    ¡°Hey, what are all of you doing?¡±

    Just at this time, a loud and clear sound suddenly swept the entire vast hall, as though everyone¡¯s mind was shaken, all of them anxiously looking around to find the source of the sound, only to see a young man dressed in red and ck striped chinese gown rushing out from behind the stone coffin, seeing the group of Evil Realm people, he shouted out.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re an Evil Realm person?¡±

    ¡°Why are the Evil Realm people here?¡±

    ¡°Who are you??¡±

    The Evil Realm people all gathered together, and shouted to question.

    Li Xin and the other two immediately stopped their replicating technique and returned to their own bodies. Looking at the man seated by the side of the coffin, they shouted out: ¡°Who are you, state your name!¡±

    ¡°Who am I? Heh!¡± The young man raised one leg over the other, andughed: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you all that? Who are you guys? Why are you all here? Do you know what this ce is?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this ce our Evil Sword Sect¡¯s Secret Pce?¡±

    One of the Evil Realm person shouted.

    ¡°What Evil Sword Sect? What Secret Pce? This master has never heard of it before!¡± The young man snorted: ¡°I only know that, this is my master¡¯s ce of slumber! You all dare to barge in here, you all deserve to die! Now, I will transform all of you into sculptures, and forever apany my master!!¡±

    ¡°Transform us into statues?¡±

    Li Xin was startled, then her gaze turned to the sculptures, seeing their looks, instantly, Li Xin¡¯s eyes spewed fire.

    ¡°All these people are actually our Evil Sword Sect disciples! You¡­ You, what are you!?¡±

    ¡°What? Senior sister, these sculptures are disciples of our Evil Sword Sect?¡±

    ¡°Ah!! Isn¡¯t this our senior brother Cheng who went missing 4 years ago? Why is he here?¡±

    ¡°This is senior sister Zhang!¡±

    ¡°Despicable, all these people are our fellow members of the Evil Sword Sect who came here for the test, but they were all transformed into statues by that asshole!!¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t have Qi anymore!¡±

    ¡°We must take revenge for them!¡±

    ¡°Yes, kill him, and suck his Evil Soul! This despicable man, his Evil Soul must be extremely strong!!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The Evil Realm people all shouted in anger, all their ck evil faces were savage and sinister.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be rash.¡±

    Li Xin was not as drowned with anger than them, holding onto her calm, she noticed that the sculptures were all junior disciples, and looked like they were all young and tender people with insufficient power.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a low sound resonated out from behind them.

    They then suddenly saw the dpidated stone door suddenly moving on its own and sealing shut, a grey light covering the entrance that looked like a protective screen.

    Seeing that, Li Xin¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°Not good, senior sister, the exit has been shut!¡±

    ¡°It must be him, what is he trying to do? Is he going to kill all of us?¡±

    The questions and remarks all did not stop, but, the Evil Realm people did not panic, but instead became even more sinister, seeing the situation, they were prepared to fight with the man to the death.

    ¡°You are all like these people!¡± The young man wearing the chinese gownughed, his eyes exposing a thread of craziness: ¡°I know, none of you are willing to keep watch over my master. But that¡¯s fine. I will personally take action, and make all of you guard my master, for eternity!¡±

    With that, the young man¡¯s entire body suddenly transformed into ck water, floating into the sky, directly going to cover them.

    ¡°Be careful, quickly split!¡± Li Xin shouted.

    Everyone urgently scuttled away. However, one of them was not able to react in time, and was enveloped by the ck water. Everyone else then saw that inside the ck water, a grey whitish soul was being pulled out of the body, and then devoured by the ck water.

    When the ck water left the Evil Realm person¡¯s body, he had already turned into stone, bing a sculpture.

    Swallowing the spirit and transforming the physical body! So cruel!

    Su Yun who was at the side secretly eximed.

    He was using the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye to survey the scene, the person was at the tenth stage Spirit Soul Cultivator realm, so the Evil Realm people would have difficulty winning against him.

    It seemed that he had to take action as well, if not, he would die in here.

    ¡°Zhang Jiu!¡±

    In such a short time, Li Xin saw a fellow disciple brother die, and her heart became cold. At the same time, anger was burning inside of her.

    ¡°I will not spare you!¡±

    She clenched her teeth, her Evil Qi releasing in huge amounts, directly rushing straight to the ck water, wishing tobat with him.

    ¡°Senior sister! I will assist you!¡±

    ¡°Ants! Taste my moves!¡±

    All of the Evil Realm people knew to retreat but did not, because they knew they had to fight all out, and thus rushed forward.

    Evil swords were all released, arge quantity of sword images surrounded the man, the dense and frightening evil force was like a tornado devastating the entire ce.

    Su Yun took down the Death Sword from his back, one hand holding the sword scabbard, one hand holding the sword hilt, waiting to take action, standing at the side and finding the right opportunity.

    Suddenly, a loudugh sounded out.

    ¡°Hahahaha, you guys are just bullying me in numbers right? But it¡¯s ok, I have numbers too!!¡±

    WIth that said, tremors after tremors of Evil Realmnguage erupted, following the sounds of ¡®kacha kacha¡¯, and then the sculptures by the sides all started to move.

    ¡°What the?¡±

    Li Xin was shocked.

    The sculptures all rushed forth, using their hard stone fists to fiercely hammer down on the Evil Realm people.

    The Evil Realm people were at a disadvantage in terms of individual strength, but made up for it with their numbers, so all of them were able to support each other. But when the weird sculptures all joined in the fight, the situation became different, and the pressure on Li Xin and her men immediately amplified.

    Even Su Yun was not taking it well, he saw an old looking man suddenly walking towards him, with it¡¯s heavy footsteps causing the ground to shake.

    The sculpture was a first stage Spirit Soul Cultivator, he did not have much evil force, but his strength was immense, simr to True Divine Spirit Qi.

    Su Yun retreated a few steps, his hand holding on the sword hilt, ready to make his move.

    ¡°Wu!!!!!¡±

    The sculpture released a shout, then pounced onto him.

    The stored up Profound Spirit Qi was suddenly released by the Death Sword, thrusting over.

    Sou sou sou sou

    The Death Sword came out of its scabbard and struck, along with 10 other flying swords that flew out as well, straight to the sculpture¡¯s chest.

    Just like a ferocious dragon flying out to attack!

    The sword lights flickered, and swords were flying everywhere.

    Puchi

    The sculpture¡¯s stone skin was cut into pieces, his chest had a huge hole, and directly fell to the ground dead, evil blood spilt all over the floor.

    Although the sculpture was a body inside, Su Yun knew, Zhang Jiu had also be like that.

    He lifted the Death Sword up, and once against rushed up to attack, helping Li Xin and the rest, at this time, something dropped.

    Su Yun looked to the body that resembled an old man, his skin was ck, wrinkled all around, had notpletely rotted, but on his waist was a hanging Order badge.

    A high ranking Evil Sword Sect Order Badge!

    ¡°Could that person be an elder of the Evil Sword Sect?¡±

    Suddenly, Su Yun saw a storage ring, it belonged to the elder.

    ¡°Good stuff! Su Yun, quickly go take it! There are definitely treasures inside!!¡± Ling Qing Yu¡¯s anxious voice came out from the Sword Sheathe.

    Su Yun was not a honest noble either, so why not take advantage of what was on scene? Since He immediately cut off the finger that had the ring, and obtained the storage ring for himself, throwing it into his own storage ring.

    Dong dong dong

    Just then, three loud explosion sounds came out. Su Yun turned to take a look, only to see Li Xin and a few others flying out, all of them fiercely hitting the ground. The young man dressed in the chinese gown, his entire body was covered with evil rays, his eyes was red and ck, an array technique beneath his feet, his Qi soaring greatly, and in a short time, he actually reached the peak tenth stage of the Spirit Soul Realm.

    The sculptures were being crumbled into pieces by the others, the bodies all dropped, but the young man could not die, and everyone felt that they were heading towards defeat.

    ¡°Damn it!!¡±

    Li Xin and the rest were all angry, they wanted to stand up, but there were people dying everywhere, and due to getting injured, no one had any strength left to fight.

    The entire vast hall waspletely in the control of the young man, his power was definitely not something Li Xin and her men could contend against.

    ¡°Hahahaha, all of you have destroyed the sculptures that I have prepared for Master for so many years, so all of you will rece them, and protect my master, hahahaha!¡±

    The young manughed out loud, as though he was crazy.

    ¡°I can¡¯t drag it out any longer.¡±

    Su Yun thought, and stepped forward.

    His footsteps were extremely ear piercing as they thumped on the ground.

    ¡°Su Yun, what are you doing? This is the Secret Pce, a ce that cannot injure anyone without the Evil Sword Technique. Once you reveal the Evil Sword Technique, won¡¯t you divulge the secret?¡±

    ¡°There is still a bottomline for taking things and stealing mystical techniques, the Evil Sword Sect people are not bad to me, and if I do not save them, then that would have crossed my bottom line. And if I don¡¯t make a move, I too will die.¡±

    Su Yun said, holding Death Sword and walking towards the young man.

    ¡°Stinking brat, find a way to leave, youing here is simply giving your life away!¡±

    Seeing that Su Yun was walking over, an Evil Realm person shouted out.

    ¡°Thank you, but I am sick of running in this life.¡±

    Su Yun raised his head, under the pitch ck cape, he exposed augh that contained a trace of unswerving determination.

    He raised his hand, instigated his Evil Profound Spirit Qi, with it rushing to his stomach.

    Just then, a strange rock suddenly burst forth with an exploding light.

 Chapter 224 Su Yunâ€™s Evil Sword Technique

    <h4>Chapter 224 Su Yun¡¯s Evil Sword Technique</h4>

    The Heavenly Crystal was activated, dense power surging inside his body, Su Yun¡¯s cultivation realm shot out like a berserk fire arrow. In that split second, he surged up to the peak tenth stage Spirit Soul Cultivator from the first stage, just a step away from being a Spirit Star Cultivator.

    Feeling the heaven shaking transformation of his Qi in that split second, Li Xin and the rest were all stunned, even the young man retreated a few steps, watching Su Yun in surprise.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°His Qi¡­ His Qi¡­ How¡­ How did it suddenly be so strong? That is impossible! Is that a treasure?¡±

    ¡°Can a treasure have such power?¡±

    Li Xin was already speechless, her mind was even more nk, unable toprehend anything.

    Just that, even though Su Yun¡¯s cultivation surprised them, they still did not harbor too much hope.

    Because the Evil Souls in the Secret Pce could only be damaged by Evil Sword Techniques. Without it, any technique would be useless and would only harm the cultivator himself.

    But he did not seem to even notice, he waved his hand, the Death Sword dancing, along with the 60 plus sub swords flying in the sky, all of them moving with Evil Qi towards the young man.

    ¡°What is he trying to do?¡±

    Someone could not resist but scold.

    But, when he went closer to the young man, all the sub swords actually released Sword Intent extremely simr to Li Xin and the others!

    It was demonic, strange, cold and sinister.

    Like the mouth of a fierce creature!

    Evil Sword Technique Intent!

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Li Xin screamed out.

    Seeing the 60 plus sub swords spinning with Evil Sword Intent, she felt as if she was going crazy!

    Su Yun controlled the Death Sword, swinging it up while still in his position, the dense evil mes produced by the Death Sword made his movements look like a long rainbow continuously revolving, while the sword de was swaying, the 60 plus sub swords also started to sway, as though 60 people were using the Evil Sword Technique at the same time, shing their way forward.

    Such might! It was too powerful!

    The cultivation of the striped young man was currently not holding an advantage, the Heavenly Crystal had closed the gap between the two of them. Now, they were fighting to see who was more fierce in terms of techniques and methods!

    Seeing thebined techniques of the Limitless Sword Art and Evil Sword Technique, Li Xin and the rest could only watch as the young man¡¯s methodspared to Su Yun was too simple, as they could only watch the beautiful sword technique in a daze, no one making a sound.

    Su Yun¡¯s speed was fast, Evil Qi shooting forth, the 60 plus swords flying frantically around the young man, the swords taking the space all around him, as he was frantically waving his hands against the Evil Qi. He tried to fight, but was unable to take offense under the continuous attacks of the swords, and his body started to have wounds all over.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    The young man clenched his teeth, his face turned sinister. Suddenly, his body became covered with ayer of rock, he went for the swords, and rushed towards Su Yun.

    Seeing that, Su Yun did not panic, his right leg stepped back once, the Death Sword stopped waving around, the sword de hovering horizontally, moving behind Su Yun, maintaining a horizontal sh stance.

    When the young man came closer, the Death Sword suddenly swung out, a ck colored full moon appeared, the extremely sharp de cutting horizontally, bringing with it a destructive force that swept through everything/

    ¡°Evil sh by the Draw? That is the second move of the Evil Sword Technique!!¡± Someone eximed.

    The ck de edge seemed to cover the entire vast hall, all the pirs were cut, and even the dense rock armor of the young man was instantly shed to pieces, he was smashed to the side and fiercely fell onto the ground.

    ¡°To pull off such formidable Evil sh by the Draw, he probably has already mastered it thoroughly!¡±

    Li Xin muttered to himself.

    Su Yun took this opportunity and gave chase. Looking at the youngd whose hip was gushing with blood, he rushed forward and in that instant, he turned himself into a thick gust of smoke like a ck meteor striking right at him. At the same time, all the 60 over swords that were hovering around flew over and into the ck smoke as they charged forward together with Su Yun.

    Oppression of the Evil Swords!

    The Evil Qi enveloped all the swords. Like thousands of horses sprinting towards the striped young man, countless sword silhouettes crashed with a heavy intention to kill.

    The youngd instigated mystical techniques quickly and created several gigantic stones to resist the attacks, however, it was all toote. The terrifying opponent destroyed his move. Countless sword edges pierced through and in a split second, hundreds and thousands of sword wounds were left in him. His hands, arms, chest, head were all pierced by swords. None was forgiven. Wounds appeared on him as his Qi started to fade away.

    Such a precise and pure Evil Sword Technique. Although there were only these few, but under Su Yun¡¯s instigation, he brought it out to their maximum.

    Li Xin and the others watched on intoxicatedly as though they were learning science.

    ¡°Right now, swallow his Evil Spirit! Absorb his energy!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu shouted out from the sword sheath.

    Su Yun shot a re as he decapitated the young man¡¯s head instantly. Then, using one sword to maneuver, he sucked the Evil Spirit out and kept on absorbing

    The youngd¡¯s strong and powerful Evil Spirit left the body and floated in the air. Most of the spirit¡¯s power was taken by Su Yun. Right away, Su Yun felt his Spirit Essences were burning as his Qi channels shook. A burning sensation arose from his abdomen.

    ¡°An instant breakthrough!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Without saying another word, he quickly dispersed all the evil powers in him and pierced the Death Sword right into the ground. Without even bothering about the dying corpse, he sat down and mediated and recuperated his Qi.

    The Evil Spirit Qi in the air calmed down. Everything was back to how it was in the beginning.

    Su Yun¡¯s body was nourished with a great deal of aura. Everyone knew Su Yun was in the state of breakthrough.

    Everyone was safe now.

    Li Xin tried her best to take out a pill from her storage ring and swallowed it. Instantly, she recovered quite a fair bit. Then, she stood up and took out all of the pills she had and gave them to the others to eat.

    Very quickly, the other lucky surviving Evil Realm people started to recover.

    Only, no one had their guards down yet.

    ¡°Did you, did you all see that? That¡¯s the Evil Sword Technique right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That is indeed the Evil Sword Technique! Absolutely right.¡±

    ¡°His Evil Sword Technique is probably much more precise and well practiced than anyone of us here.¡± Li Xin said with suspicion.

    ¡°Impossible, senior sis!!¡± The evil people at the side shouted: ¡°This man has just been in our Evil Sword Sect for months. Even if he was learning them secretly, he can¡¯t do it at such a fast speed!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate geniuses.¡± Li Xin shook her head, looking frustrated: ¡°In this world, there are some people that we can neverpare to. His gifts will determine his cultivation speed! It will also determine their speed ofprehension! This man looks young but his cultivation is so strong. So his gifts must be extremely high!¡±

    With that, the evil people fell silent.

    ¡°The Evil Sword Technique were never taught to the outside world. Yet this man dared to learn our Evil Sword Technique secretly. This matter must be reported to the sect!¡±

    Then, an evil person stood up and said with sheer determination.

    His name was Wu Xin Yuan, a loyal fan of Li Guang and he had always despised this outsider, Su Yun.

    Li Xin shook her head: ¡°Xin Yuan, Su Yun had just saved us. He is our benefactor. Although we are people of the Evil Realm, we must at least have some conscience. If we report this matter to the sect, the sect would definitely slice him into a pulp and take his soul to create an Evil Sword. Is this how you treat your benefactor?¡±

    ¡°Su Yun is our benefactor. But does that mean our sect is not our benefactor?¡± Xin Yuan refuted: ¡°Senior sis Li Xin, the sect has bestowed you to possess such cultivation!¡±

    Li Xin¡¯s mouth dropped. Obviously, she did not know how to retaliate.

    Swish!

    Then, Su Yun¡¯s aura shot to the sky. His Qi was climbing rapidly. He was at the second level of Spirit Soul Cultivator.

    Actually, the reason why he was brave enough to have an instant breakthrough was because there was Ling Qing Yu protecting him by his side. The people around him was no threat.

    Li Xin looked at Su Yun and suddenly, her gaze was unsteady. Very quickly, she made a decision.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Su Yun saved me. I won¡¯t hurt him! As to his matter of learning the Evil Sword Technique, I¡¯m going to take it as I¡¯ve never seen it!¡±

    Li Xin¡¯s attitude was decisive and firm. Her stubbornness had gotten her a lot of support.

    These evil people were not like the ones outside, where their only desire was lust and greed. They had their own limits. Like earlier on, when they were at the most desperate moment, Su Yun came out to help them. Right now, they were full of gratitude towards Su Yun.

    ¡°You all¡­¡±

    ¡°Xin Yuan, I know you¡¯re unhappy. But I won¡¯t allow you to say this out. Do you understand?¡± Li Xin¡¯s voice turned gentle all of a sudden.

    ¡°Senior sister¡±

    ¡°Just take that your senior sis is begging you!

    ¡°Sigh, alright.¡± Wu Xin Yuan sighed and was speechless.

    Su Yun opened his eyes and stood up.

    He had heard every single word of their conversation. He was slightly more rxed now.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    He walked over and cupped his fist the Li Xin and the others.

    ¡°We should be the one saying thanks. If not for your help earlier, we would have died here.¡± Li Xin smiled.

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Wu Xin Yuan was still stuck up.

    But Su Yun was obviously not going to get involved in this. Turning around, he set his gaze at the sarcophagus (stone coffin).

    It was all for the Sovereign King Sword. If the Sovereign King Sword was in there, then he could get back to Sky Martial Continent and find Qing Er. nothing else mattered.

    Su Yun¡¯s breathing hastened as he paced himself over. Very quickly, he was standing right in front of the sarcophagus.

    On top of the sarcophagus, there was a reflection of a huge stone sword. The stone sword looked ordinary but on its handle was a ruby. It shone like a tiny sun.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and reached out to the sword.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Just then, Ling Qing Yu shouted out.

    Su Yun¡¯s hand stopped immediately.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I feel something is wrong.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The fe! Think about it, that fe defeated Li Xin and the others and his condition is not good. You¡¯ve activated the Heavenly Crystal to kill him. How can a rascal like him kill the n elder of Evil Sword Sect?¡±

    ¡°Are you saying there¡¯s still potential danger here?¡±

    ¡°There is a possibility!¡±

    ¡°Is it this sword?¡±

    ¡°MIght be the sarcophagus itself!¡±

    Su Yun heard and pondered about it.

    He turned to the blocked off stone door at the side. There was no obstruction and it was easy to crush it.

    Waiting for the stone door to open, Su Yun said to Li Xin and the others: ¡°You guys can take a leave first!¡±

    ¡°Why so?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried this isn¡¯t the Sovereign King Sword and there¡¯s not a thing I know in this sarcophagus. I intend to force it open. If any almighty being jumps out, I can still escape but I¡¯m afraid none of you can in the state that you¡¯re in.¡±

    As Su Yun said, they felt a chill down their spine.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then you better be careful. We¡¯re going to look for senior bro Li Guang.¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    ¡°If this is the true Sovereign King Sword, you better leave this ce as soon as possible! It is too dangerous here.¡±

    Li Xin nagged as she led the others out of this field.

    Watching as they went far, Su Yun then set his gaze back on the sarcophagus.

    He took a deep breath and retreated back. Standing at the entrance, he stared at the sarcophagus as he pulled out the Death Sword.

    Swoosh.

    A surge of flying swords charged towards the sarcophagus and covered this sarcophagus with a thick, strong Sword Qi. then.

    Ka cha.

    The stone sword and the sarcophagus were churned into a pulp.

    Hua!

    Series of blood red substances spewed out from the sarcophagus and the stone sword and covered the entire ce.

    ¡°As expected!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s face changed as he back off quickly.

 Chapter 225 Strong in Appearance but Weak in Reality

    <h4>Chapter 225 Strong in Appearance but Weak in Reality</h4>

    ¡°As expected, there¡¯s something fishy!¡±

    Su Yun sprinted as he said to himself.

    After running for a distance, he saw the substance halting far away then he stopped.

    ¡°What was that Qi?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu replied: ¡°But, if you had activated the sarcophagus or the stone sword directly, you would have been engulfed by this Qi!¡±

    ¡°Maybe the two n elders who came looking for ¡®Brilliant Rebirth Flower¡¯ had been taken by this Qi and were poisoned!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? As n elders of the Evil Sword Sect, how can they not have their guards up?¡±

    ¡°If they¡¯re just normal traps, they would naturally have their guards up but if there was someone close to them who set up the traps, what situation would they be ced in?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Are you referring to the evil person who died?¡±

    ¡°If he had gotten close to the n elders intentionally, and used the Brilliant Rebirth Flower as a bait why wouldn¡¯t the n elders fall for it? After all, the Secret Pce was set up by the ancestors of the Evil Sword Sect. There are many things the people of the Evil Sword Sect didn¡¯t know of. Who knows if there are any evil people living within the Secret Pce.¡±

    After a long while, the blood red substance had faded slightly. Su Yun was still dubious of what it was, but he waited patiently.

    One dayter, the area was looking fine again. Su Yun then stepped foot into the field once again.

    As he walked towards the ruined sarcophagus, he found a metal door underneath the sarcophagus. The metal door was sealed by an array, and it was hard to open, but in the middle of the array, there was a circr groove.

    As he looked at the groove, Sun Yun thought of something. He quickly ransacked through the fragments to find the sun-like radiant ruby.

    Then, he pressed it into the concave groove .

    Ka cha.

    The ruby fell in and instantly released a series of high temperature waves to melt the metal door. Then, stairs heading downwards appeared in front of Su Yun¡¯s eyes.

    Su Yun thought for a while before he stepped foot onto the stairs.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Secret Pce set up by the ancestors of the Evil Sword Sect? If they were using it as the review location for the Evil Sword Sect¡¯s people, why did they set up such a secret route?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. We¡¯ll know it in a while!¡±

    Holding the Death Sword, he went down the stairs carefully.

    It was dim and dark underneath, and the temperature in the air dropped drastically to the extent where Su Yun could no longer tolerate. The stairs were long, about a thousand over steps. After he finished walking, he did not know how deep down he was.

    On the other end of the stairs was a long stone room. In front of the stone room sat a stone carved lion and behind it was another huge door.

    Around the doors were scarred with weird markings. It looked ruined and weird.

    Su Yun stared at the lion for half a day before he said: ¡°Qing Yu, I¡¯m betting with you. This lion is going toe alive.¡±

    ¡°Not a need to, it is already alive.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu replied.

    Then, the stone lion let out a ferocious roar and came alive.

    It jumped down from the altar and stared deadly at Su Yun with his copper like eyes.

    ¡°An intruder? Why are you here? Do you know what this ce is?¡±

    ¡°No! Why? Are you with the evil people?¡± Su Yun raised up the Death Sword, his expression sinister.

    He did not fear the stone lion. After all, it was only at the first level of the Spirit Soul Realm.

    ¡°That evil person?¡± The stone carved lion was stunned. Then, he bellowed: ¡°Tsk, that filthy rascal. Who is with him? He¡¯s merely someone who used the master¡¯s name to con and steal Evil Spirits. Don¡¯t put him on the same level as me.¡±

    ¡°Master? What master?¡±

    Su Yun had heard it once from the evil person. Now, he was hearing it again from this stone carved lion. He was very curious.

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know whose grave this belongs to? You¡¯ve never heard of my master, Jun Xie?¡±

    ¡°Jun Xie? Who is he?¡± Su Yun was taken aback. Then, he thought and asked quickly: ¡°Do you know where the Sovereign King Sword?¡±

    Could it be Jun Xie was the owner of Sovereign King Sword?

    ¡°Sovereign King Sword? Isn¡¯t that my master¡¯s sword?¡± the stone lion said: ¡°But it was already taken by someone.¡±

    ¡°Taken away?¡±

    Su Yun looked shocked.

    ¡°Yup, it was taken!¡± The stone lion jumped back to the altar and continued: ¡°This grave was built by my master¡¯s best friend. There are a total of 8 entrances. I¡¯m one of them. There are countless of mechanisms and arrays. Many years ago, an unknown, formidable man forced his way into the grave and got through all the traps and arrays effortlessly and took the Sovereign King Sword that was buried with Jun Xie! I managed to escape quickly that day and was not killed by him or else, what you would be seeing now is a pile of rubble.¡±

    ¡°Got through this grave, and all the traps and mechanisms easily. He must be an almighty being to be able to get hold of the Sovereign King Sword. Do you know who that man is?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I said it? It¡¯s an unknown identity. Moreover, I¡¯ve been guarding here for so many years. How was I going to recognise every single one?¡±

    After hearing that, Su Yun fell silent.

    ¡°Do you believe its words?¡± Ling Qing Yu voiced out.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°It probably is just lying to you so you can¡¯t enter to obtain the Sovereign King Sword.¡±

    ¡°There is not a need to. It¡¯s cultivation is around the same as mine. It can challenge me. Also, there are countless of battle scars etched around the door. There must be ruins behind the door too. It can be seen that there are countless of battles that had took ce here. The scars all looked old. The battle must have taken ce a long time ago. Whatever it had said are all most probably the truth.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu did not add on anymore.

    Su Yun sighed a breath of relief and asked the stone lion: ¡°Then, do you remember how the man who took the Sovereign King Sword looks like?¡±

    If it was an almighty being, he could describe the looks and appearance. Su Yun might be able to guess who it was.

    ¡°White haired!¡±

    The stone carved lion thought and continued: ¡°He can use a lot of swords! I was frightened then. There were only two stone lions guarding this door. The other was crushed into fine powder!¡±

    After that, it extended its ws and pointed to the pile of powder at the corner as though it was trying to indicate it was the corpse of the dead stone lion.

    Beings such like them were most probably simr to the Mu family¡¯s soul stones.

    ¡°A lot of swords? White haired?¡±

    Su Yun looked surprised: ¡°How did he use so many swords? With both hands?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! He seemed to be using Qi to maneuver the swords. Anyway, there were tons of swords surrounding him obediently. It looked terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Just like this?¡±

    With that, Su Yun pulled out death sword and instantly, several swords flew out from the sword sheath and started to encircle around him.

    ¡°Holy sheet!¡±

    The stone lion was frightened to wit¡¯s ends. sping his head with two of his stoned paws, he broke into a cold sweat.

    ¡°Seems like it is.¡±

    Su Yun heaved a breath.

    ¡°White hair¡­ Could it be the sword ancestor?¡± Ling Qing Yu could figure out who Su Yun was thinking about.

    ¡°Most likely. But it has been so long that none of the Evil Sword Sect¡¯s people know about this.¡±

    ¡°As such, I understand now.¡± Ling Qing Yu smiled: ¡°Su Yun, there are one hundred and 8 thousands of swords in this sword sheath. Apparently, the ancestors had personally ced it in. If it is true. The Sovereign King Sword might be just inside your Sword Sheath.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Su Yun cheered: ¡°Let¡¯s go and look for it immediately!¡±

    There are a total of one hundred thousand over swords in the Sword Sheath. You¡¯re practically looking for a needle in the haystack.

    ¡°Is there no other special ways of looking for sword?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    Su Yun heard and instantly, his joy faded.

    ¡°Seems like you can only garner ingredients to create Empty Hollow Spatial Void to return to sky martial continent.¡±

    ¡°As of now, this is the only way.¡±

    ¡°What a waste of time and energy.¡±

    Su Yun sighed and turned over. He pointed the death sword to the stone lion and asked: ¡°I¡¯ll ask you something else!¡±

    ¡°Yes sir, go ahead!¡±

    The stone carved lion who was so frightened to death by the swords, he even changed his tone. Seems like he was just feigning hisposure earlier on.

    ¡°Do you know where the Brilliant Rebirth Flower could be found?¡±

    Su Yun was influenced by the words of Instructor Wang. After using it, it could cure all wounds and pains of the body. This Brilliant Rebirth Flower is definitely a life-saving medicine. It was far more miraculous than Vanishing Spirit Pill and Ten Thousand Grief Pill. If he could have it, he would have something to rely on when he went out.

    Upon hearing that, the stone lion was stunned. Then, it got all serious.

    ¡°Ummm, mister, I¡¯ve never heard of Brilliant Rebirth Flower.¡±

    Ka cha!

    Three razor sharp swords flew towards the stone lion and crushed his altar to pieces.

    ¡°I know! I know about the Brilliant Rebirth Flower! I know! It¡¯s right inside! I¡­ I¡­ can bring you there personally, mister!!¡± The stone carved lion was screaming.

    Su Yun heard and once again, resumed the smile on his face.

    Finally, he did not waste a trip down here.

    The stone lion was very cooperative. He led Su Yun into the grave obediently and obtained the Brilliant Rebirth Flower for him. After Su Yun was in the grave, Su Yun realised the majority of the arrays and traps were already broken. Obviously, someone had been here before. There was nothing great left other than the Brilliant Rebirth Flower. There was actually still one specific ingredient to make a geometry array. Su Yun kept all of them and left the weird Secret Pce.

    Su Yun did not know how long he had stayed in the Secret Pce for, but Li Xin and Li Guang had long left the Secret Pce.

    Li Guang left in the correct direction. Along this journey, not only was he fed well with Evil Spirits, he had also gotten all the ingredients needed to increase in one level so the entire army could pass the test smoothly.

    Li Xin and the others however, had a heavy heart and look. Each and everyone of them exposed congealed expressions.

    Li Guang saw the dazed looks but he did not ask. But, Wu Xin Yuan still could not take it. When Li Xin was not on her guard, he went to look for Li Guang secretly.

    At the corner of the martial grounds.

    ¡°There¡¯s one thing, senior brother. I¡¯ve kept it in my heart and if I don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll be unhappy!¡±

    Wu Xin Yuan looked on the ground. His voice sounded deep.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Li Guang asked curiously. Everyone was still waiting outside the Secret Pce for Su Yun toe back out. What was he doing?

    Wu Xin Yuan scanned around the surroundings. When he noticed no one was looking at him. He opened his mouth and said everything he saw at the secret pce.

    When Li Guang heard it, his face took a change.

    ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying nothing but the truth?¡± He opened his eyes wide and asked anxiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that Su Yun had saved me but he did learn our Evil Sword Sect¡¯s techniques secretly. This man is probably a spy from the ck Evil Cave Mansion. We must be careful of him!¡± Wu Xin Yuan said carefully.

    Li Guang¡¯s eyes darted around as he was deep in his thoughts. Finally, he heaved a sigh and said: ¡°I was saying, why wouldn¡¯t senior sis leave and still wanted to wait for Su Yun outside the Secret Pce. I¡¯m afraid she is preparing for Su Yun to leave the Evil Sword Sect! Damn it! Xin Yuan, quick! Go to the Secret Pce entrance and guard Su Yun! Don¡¯t let him get away. I¡¯ll send some experts to capture this spy!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Wu Xin Yuan nodded and took his leave immediately.

 Chapter 226 Clan Elderâ€™s Debt

    <h4>Chapter 226 n Elder¡¯s Debt</h4>

    Chi!!!!

    An Evil Soul died.

    Su Yun hurriedly absorbed the Evil Soul Essence that entered his body, the unprecedentedfortable feeling instantly surging through his whole body.

    Awesome!

    Su Yun fiercely exhaled, then felt every single pore of his body dting, no wonder the Evil Realm people enjoyed absorbing Evil Souls, it was like a drug, and would get people addicted to it.

    Su Yun kept calm, and continued forward.

    He believed that he would be able to leave the ce soon.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    He suddenly thought of something, and pulled out a storage ring from the belt on his waist.

    It was the storage ring from the Evil Sword Sect n Elder who turned into a sculpture.

    The original Master had died, the imprint on the storage ring had long disappeared, and opening it was not difficult.

    Su Yun looked around, seeing that there was no danger, he sat cross legged and instigated Profound Spirit Qi into the storage ring.

    Click.

    The storage ring was activated, and everything inside the ring was exposed to Su Yun¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°An Elder¡¯s storage ring does have good things, this is a true treasure pot, Su Yun, you¡¯ve struck it rich.¡± Ling Qing Yu¡¯s gentle voice suddenly came out from within the sheath.

    Su Yun let out a dryugh, and began rummaging through the things inside.

    ¡°Two Evil Swords, 12 bottles of medicine pellets, a gold threaded armor, how much materials are these? And what¡¯s this?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s line of sightnded on a red colored book.

    He anxiously took the book out and began to look at it.

    It did not have a title, but inside it was a few sword techniques, and were all meticulously drawn in, as though it was a notebook.

    ¡°Could it be the elder¡¯s notebook when he trained in his sword techniques?

    Su Yun¡¯s head was filled with confusion as he carefully flipped through the book.

    Initially, it was as if he was looking into dense clouds,pletely not knowing what to look for and where to go, but as he gradually became more immersed into it, Su Yun slowly found some developments.

    His expression congealed more and more, while his pupils seemed to be stuck on one ce, not moving an inch.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu came out of the Sword Sheath, her graceful and soft figurended beside Su Yun, bringing her head down to look, her gem like pupils fixed onto the book.

    The intoxicating fragrance perfume smell entered Su Yun¡¯s nose, causing him toe back to his senses.

    He closed the book, his expression slightly congealed.

    ¡°Evil Sword Technique.¡±

    Su Yun said softly.

    ¡°Evil sword technique?¡± Ling Qing Yu was startled: ¡°Everything inside the notebook is about the Evil Sword Technique? How is that possible? The Elders of the Evil Sword Sect should know the Evil Sword Technique like the back of their hands, why would they need to use a notebook? Even more, experts would only need to look through the book once and never forget it, so why write it on paper?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, but, for some techniques, recording it down is much safer than using the mind, for example some techniques that might be harmful and with grave consequences when cultivated, all these techniques are better to be written down in ck ink and white paper, that is not wrong.¡±

    ¡°Techniques with grave consequences when cultivated? What are you hinting at?¡±

    ¡°This Evil Sword Technique is not the same as the one I have learnt. What I learnt should be a revised Evil Sword Technique, butpared to whatever I have learnt, this is even more ruthless, vicious, and training in it is even more dangerous!¡±

    He opened the book once again, flipped a few pages, and pointed to an image.

    Ling Qing Yu took a nce. Colours drained from her face as she said: ¡°Isn¡¯t this using the Evil Profound Spirit Qi to go through the heart, the Governor vessel (a point below the spinous process of the 6th thoracic vertebra(T6) between the scaps), Tian Gai acupuncture point, Ju Gong acupuncture point, all these death acupuncture points? This is basically seeking death! Is this truly a Sword Technique?¡±

    ¡°It is!¡±

    Su Yun nodded with a serious tone: ¡°The Evil Profound Spirit Qi is strange, demonic and cold. Having it pass through the heart might cause it to stop beating, and inevitable cause death. Passing through the Governor vessel could stop the flow of thoughts, bing an idiot. Going through the Tian Gai, Ju Gong, San Xian, these few death acupuncture points, would definitely result in death. But there are some existences, in which we seem to be dead, but are actually alive, do you know what fighting poison with poison is? Maybe passing the Evil Profound Qi through such ces would naturally result in death, but in that moment, the surge of Qi that is produced due to the ¡®death state¡¯, could maybe attain some efficiency, and maybe, that might is much stronger than the ordinary Evil Sword Technique!¡±

    ¡°But this is too risky, if you are slightly inattentive, then you would lose your life here. Even if I havee here before, I am still not familiar with the ce, and would never expect that the mystical techniques of the Evil Realm would be so poisonous.¡±

    ¡°Actually, speaking about it, the Evil Sword Sect is considered a powerhouse in the Evil Realm. There are rumors that other powerhouses in the Evil Realm actually take live Evil Realm people to create Evil Weapons and train in their Evil Techniques, taking many lives! This sword technique, might not be tolerated in the Evil Sword Sect, but towards the entire Evil Realm, it does not amount to much.¡±

    Su Yun had been in the Evil Realm for a while, and have heard quite a bit.

    ¡°Then are you prepared to practice this Evil Sword Technique? It is of a much higher gradepared to what you have learnt, and already have a foundation of it. It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for you to train in this, but will have some risks, and I don¡¯t advise for you to try it.¡± Ling Qing Yu¡¯s small face held some worries.

    Su Yunughed, and replied: ¡°Not some risks, but huge risks. It is not the time to try it, so we will leave it as that and discuss further next time!¡±

    Su Yun threw the book into the storage ring, then took out the gold threaded armor, and gently caressed it to feel the quality.

    ¡°This Fire Gold Armor seems to be refined from special gold threads. It¡¯s durability and defense is extremely high.¡±

    He muttered, anxiously putting it on and used the cape to hide it.

    Seems more like it.

    Su Yun exhaled, it was about time to leave the Evil Sword Sect, and maybe find other void exits, or find the materials, and use Ling Qing Yu¡¯s method to leave.

    He headed towards the Secret Pce entrance.

    *****************

    On the misty sword training grounds, a white robed youngdy was there dancing with her sword, her movements were dazzling, like pictures off of an image, with dreamlike sword intent rippling through the entire training grounds. She seemed to look like a carving, asionally her movements would be soft and continuous, at times it would be vigorous and powerful. The sword in her hand seemed toe alive.

    Sou sou sou

    Suddenly, the sword flew into the skies and into the clouds, doing a few spins and twirls in the sky, thening down again.

    The brilliant mystical sword released astonishing Sword Qi, like a silver dragon dropping from the highest of heavens, straight down to the world.

    Dong!

    The silver dragonnded, and even attracted heavenly thunders. The crack of thunder sounded like the forging of the pirs that supported the heavens, it was a myriad of Qi, extremely shocking.

    The disciples around the sword training grounds watched dumbfounded.

    Bai Yan Shan¡¯s jade finger moved, and the mystical sword automatically flew to her side.

    ¡°The sword techniques created by the sect is truly powerful, and I believe even Limitless Sword Lord cannotpare with our sect!¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister Bai is truly powerful, to be able to practise the sword technique to such a degree in such a short time!¡±

    ¡°The next time you meet Limitless Sword Lord, you must let him have a taste of our Immortal Sword Sect!¡±

    ¡°Yes, take revenge for Elder Shen, and remove all the shame!¡±

    The disciples by the side were all discussing with each other, some seemed to be even more excited, as they watched her sword techniques till their blood boiled with excitement.

    Bai Yan Shan exhaled lightly, sheathed her sword and quickly left, but then, her eyes suddenly caught onto an image.

    In front of the floating pce in the sky, a lonesome figure stood there softly.

    Bai Yan Shan looked at the figure, light twinkling in her eyes, she went into deep thought for a while, then suddenly flung her sword into the air, with a light step making her float like a feather, shended on the sword de and flew towards the pce.

    Sou!

    Using the sword tond, Bai Yan Shan gently jumped onto the tform. The lonely figure still stood there gazing into the sky, her eyes void of expression, as though she was pondering deeply about something.

    Long Xian Li¡¯s beauty, had been spread throughout the entire Jue Lian district. Her beauty was like a goddess of the Pce in Heavens, too high to reach, almost a sphemy. Anyone that saw her were all subdued by her beauty and temperament, she was captivating, and hard to forget.

    But at that moment, this beauty¡¯splexion was covered inyers andyers of pale and morbid state, although it gave off a different feeling, but it wascking her previous color.

    ¡°n Elder Long.¡±

    Bai Yan Shan spoke lightly.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Long Xian Li regained her senses, turned her pure white neck, and gazed at the girl that had suddenly stood behind her.

    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Long Xian Li spoke, and did not say anything else.

    She did not like to smile, and people who knew her knew that, especially after The Meeting of Heroes. She seemed to have no other expression, her face as cold as the ice mountains, never changing, but anyone could see that she had worries in her heart.

    ¡°Elder, how are you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    Long Xian Li turned her eyes, and spoke.

    ¡°It has been two years since we came back from Wu Shuang Jue Peak. And in these two years, you have always been here, not taking any taskings from the sect, and not teaching the disciples, and even not learning the techniques imparted by the Sect Leader. Even if you swore to capture Limitless, you cannot not do anything else¡±

    Speaking until the part about Limitless, Long Xian Li¡¯s body trembled, her face bing even paler.

    Bai Yan Shan was a sharp girl, and caught the changes of the Elder, and in the next moment, seemed to understand something.

    She asked solemnly: ¡°Elder Long, do you know Limitless?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking this for?¡± Long Xian Li¡¯s voice became even lighter.

    ¡°He is the killer of my Master, how can I not know anything about him?¡±

    ¡°I do not know him.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Elder Long have some interactions with him?¡±

    ¡°Interacting does not equate to knowing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Bai Yan Shan nodded her head: ¡°Limitless is Su Yun, an outer sect disciple of the Su Family. Speaking about it, I do have some simrities to him. Su Yun had astonishing talent when he was younger, at a very young age, his cultivation was higher than a few levelspared to ordinary people, and no one in Jue Lian District had talent that could beat his. At that point of time he was well known, and my father upon seeing his talent, immediately had a thought to connect us by marriage, and nned to betrothed me to him.¡±

    ¡°You agreed?¡±

    ¡°I Bai Yan Shan Dual Cultivationpanionship, definitely seeks for an absolute expert, an absolute genius, and to this, I did not reject.¡±

    ¡°But I heard you rescinded the marriage agreement?¡± Long Xian Li turned halfway and asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Bai Yan Shan nodded her head: ¡°I personally went to remove the agreement.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°He became a cripple, how can I ept that?¡±

    ¡°Eh, why be like that? If it is so, then I cannot help but look down on you.¡± a trace of disgust swept past Long Xian Li¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I have no feelings for him, and agreed to marry him only because he could be a strong cultivator, but since he could not, why would I marry him?¡±

    ¡°But he is a strong cultivator now! He had made a huge ruckus at Wu Shuang Jue Peak, killed the Blood Soul Master, killed Shen Hong, and stole Congregate of Treasures Sect¡¯s Treasure! How is that not earth shaking? Even ordinary experts would not be as brave as him right?¡± Long Xian Li said coldly: ¡°His current cultivation level is something you cannot chase after. So, do you regret rescinding the marriage agreement?¡±

    ¡°Regret?¡± Bai Yan Shan hesitated for a moment, but could not find the answer.

    Long Xian Li seemed to know the answer, and not wanting to probe deeper, she looked out far again, and said lightly: ¡°Did he lie to all of us? His cultivation is so powerful, his talent so astonishing, the all powerful Limitless, but having to act as a crippled Su Yun, heh, this person, enjoys lying to everyone, and it seemed to be so real. His lies did not even cause doubt and suspicions to anyone, that asshole, why did he not make it look even more real, so that I would not believe the truth, that way, it would be better¡±

    Saying till there, Long Xian Li¡¯s voice was trembling.

    ¡°Elder, do you care about Su Yun?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The moment Bai Yan Shan asked that question, Long Xian Li fiercely turned her head and shouted loudly.

    Bai Yan Shan¡¯s face turned white, and looked at Long Xian Li in shock, not expecting her reaction would be so huge.

    That question was like a needle that pierced her heart.

    Long Xian Li then realised that she had lost herself. She sighed, and after a while, she shook her head and spoke: ¡°Sorry, Bai Yan Shan, I lost myself for a moment. Go back, I want to have peace and quiet.¡±

    Bai Yan Shan nodded, sighed, then bowed to Long Xian Li and jumped onto her sword and left.

    Long Xian Li¡¯s gaze was distant¡­ Then a teardrop formed in her eyes.

 Chapter 227 Why would I Lie to You

    <h4>Chapter 227 Why would I Lie to You</h4>

    Ever since Lin Tian Yin from the Mountain River List came to challenge, and consecutively defeated Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s most talented Wang Hao and Zhang Kai Feng. Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s position in Jue Lian District had plummeted. Wang Hao and Zhang Kai Feng had signed an agreement, with promises to help Lin Tian Yin, in which he had not stated the matter yet, but this had already negatively impacted Immortal Sword Sect greatly.

    Especially with Long Xian Li¡¯s depression, this made people not see any hope, as out of the few n elders, Long Xian Li was currently the strongest, and she represented a majority of the power.

    But no one knew what Long Xian Li was thinking.

    At the same time, inside the Secret Pce of the Evil Realm.

    A dark ck figure was quickly making his way through the tunnels, heading out.

    ¡°I remember, after this bend I will be able to see the entrance of the Secret Pce.¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s face exposed joy, and his speed quickened.

    Although he did not find the Sovereign King Sword, he had obtained the elder¡¯s notebook as well as coordinates to materials that he could use, so it was not a trip that was wasted.

    ¡°After exiting the Secret Pce,, leave the Evil Sword Sect. You¡¯re now at the second stage of the Spirit Soul Realm, you can now find the materials and have the resources to do it, so if you meet any powerful Evil Realm people, at least you can protect yourself.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu who was in the Sword Sheath spoke.

    ¡°En!¡±

    Su Yun nodded, a zing passion sweeping past his eyes.

    The Evil Realm was dark and dirty, and he longed to leave the ce.

    After turning on the bend, he reached a long staircase. Su Yun quickly rushed up, and continued to advance forward, until he saw the entrance of the Secret Pce.

    At that moment, the big door opened, and light shone through the gap. Su Yun became excited and ran out.

    The scene before him surprised him.

    There were many Evil Realm people standing there.

    The junior disciples of Evil Sword Sect, the senior disciples as well as a few higher ups.

    The n elders, elite disciples and disciples were all gathered together, a few Spirit Soul Cultivators and even a Spirit Star Cultivator had appeared.

    ¡°He¡¯s out!!¡±

    ¡°Su Yun is out!!¡±

    ¡°Finally he is out, heh, this despicable creature!¡±

    There were many rumblings in the surroundings.

    ¡°What¡¯s this about? Weing me?¡±

    Su Yun felt something amiss, his expression taut and he asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we are here to wee you.¡±

    Li Guang who was at the front sneered, behind him, a group of Evil Realm people were stuck inside an Evil Array, they could not leave the array, and could not even speak. They were Li Xin and her group.

    Seeing Li Xin¡¯s anxious and guilty expression, Su Yun immediately understood what was going on.

    Tu Bai Li was also on scene, but he had a helpless expression, and obviously the urrence was already out of his control.

    ¡°You, from the ck Evil Cave Mansion!¡±

    Just then, the Spirit Star Cultivator spoke out.

    He was thew enforcement n elder of Evil Sword Sect, and represented the highest military power of the Evil Sword Sect.

    Seeing his 3m tall figure, dressed in a ck gown, his body seemed to float closer like a ghost and stood in front of the group. He looked at Su Yun, and said: ¡°My Evil Sword Sect treated you well, why did you steal our Evil Sword Sect¡¯s technique? What is your goal?¡±

    ¡°I have no goal, the matter of me sneaking to learn was indeed Su Yun¡¯s wrong, and I admit my mistake!¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°Good!¡± Thew enforcement n elder nodded, and said: ¡°Then, ording to my Evil Sword Sectws, I now have to take our Soul, peel your skin and dig your bone, and use you to create a weapon for my Evil Sword Sect, do you have any objections?¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s eyes became big: ¡°How can I not have anyints? Is it not enough to rid me of my Evil Sword Technique?¡±

    ¡°Humph, you think it¡¯s so easy?¡±

    Thew enforcement n Elder said coldly, then he waved his hand. Following his signal, therge quantity of Evil Realm people rushed towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes congealed, and he anxiously retreated.

    ¡°Su Yun, quickly enter the Secret Pce to escape!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu urgently called out.

    Everything that had happened was not done with much thought.

    Su Yun abruptly turned his body and rushed into the secret pce.

    ¡°Capture him!¡± The Law enforcement n Elder said solemnly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of escaping Su Yun!!¡±

    A group of Evil Sword Sect experts brandished their Evil Swords and chased after him.

    An uproar immediately came out of the Secret Pce, countless Evil Souls all flew out, the Evil Qi leaking all over.

    ¡°You brat!¡±

    Seeing Su Yun running inside the Secret Pce with all his might, Ling Qing Yu felt helpless.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t save that group of Evil Realm people then, wouldn¡¯t it be better? See what trouble you¡¯re in now? The Evil Realm people will not be grateful about you saving them! When they have to kill, they will not be merciful.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why, I¡¯m a human and not a Devil nor Evil.¡± Su Yun panted as he ran and said: ¡°This is where I¡¯m different from them. I, Su Yun, might not be a righteous person. Yes, sometimes I can be downright scheming to learn other people¡¯s techniques or even use low lying methods to get what I want but I won¡¯t give up on any hope. The Evil Sword Sect has treated me well. If I still keep my hands off during that critical moment, would I still be Su Yun?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ling Qing Yu was speechless. She sighed continuously: ¡°Such an idiot.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, if I¡¯m not an idiot why would I carry out a series of stupid things?¡±

    Su Yunughed but he felt relieved. There were things that he would never regret.

    Either in his past life, or in his present life, he had never given up on Demonic Continent or Sky martial continent.

    ¡°Su Yun! Quick, tie him up and capture him!¡±

    The experts from Evil Sword Sect were catching up. One of the experts made a move and turned into a ball of smoke and charged at Su Yun quickly.

    Immediately, Su Yun drew his Death Sword and sixty over other swords and applied the Evil Sword Technique. Countless swords circled around him quickly and formed ayer of thick, fierce, sword shadow Qi. Amongst the Evil Qi emerged several Evil Spirits. They danced as they opened their mouths and attacked aimlessly. As the Evil Sword Sect¡¯s experts arrived, their face took a change and their hearts skipped a beat. None of them dared toe close, else they would definitely be torn apart should theye one bit closer.

    ¡°This is Evil Sword Technique?¡±

    A few of the experts felt a chill down their spines.

    They did not know this was abination of the Limitless Sword maneuvering Technique and Evil Sword Technique.

    ¡°They have distanced themselves.¡± Ling Qing Yu heaved a breath of relief as she witnessed the unfolding of the situation but she still looked worried: ¡°So, where are you going to run to? Now, the entrance must be sealed by the Evil Sword Sect. If you escape into the Secret Pce, you¡¯ll probably be in grave danger! Who knows what kind of horrible things could happen in the Secret Pce?¡±

    ¡°If the stone lion was not wrong, then this Secret Pce was actually a tomb for an old friend constructed by the ancestor of the Evil Sword Sect, and there might not be any more scary things deeper in.¡± Su Yun gasped.

    ¡°That¡¯s worse, they can go wherever you go! You cannot run inside the Secret Pce for eternity! You need to find a ce to hide, and avoid them for the time being, all of them chasing you are all above the fifth stage of the Spirit Soul Realm, you definitely cannot fight with them head on!¡±

    Su Yun thought for a while, then said: ¡°I can hide in a ce!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu was startled: ¡°What ce?¡±

    Su Yun did not reply, his pace got faster, he sprinted forward, and reaching the fork, he turned right, and entered the vast hall that had the sarcophagus located inside, running into the dpidated sarcophagus and rushed into the stone room.

    ¡°He went there!¡±

    ¡°Quick!! Go and catch him!!¡±

    Countless figures ran into the vast hall.

    Su Yun entered the stone hall, scaring the stone lion, causing it to jump down the tform, its entire body trembling from head to toe.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ Why are you back again?¡±

    ¡°Less talking! Quickly open the door and let me in!!¡±

    ¡°Wa oh, ok! ok!!¡±

    The stone lion immediately activated its techniques, and opened the big door behind that it was protecting.

    Su Yun anxiously ran in.

    ¡°Guard the door, don¡¯t let the people behinde in.¡±

    ¡°What kind of people are there behind? Are they powerful?¡±

    ¡°Not powerful, they are all trash around the Spirit Novice Realm, because of some special Treasure that they have, it caused their Qi to be strong, so you cannot see through their cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Quit lying, if they are trash, why are you running?¡±

    ¡°I have some urgent matters that I need to enter this grave! I can¡¯t be bothered to entertain them.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The stone lion was suspicious.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a smart, talented, and sharp Soul Stone spirit. Why would I lie to you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right!¡±

    Afterwhich, the stone door closed.

    The stone lion revealed a bitter smile before he extended and turned his head to the stairs in front of it.

    Very quickly, the experts from the evil sword sect purged through.

    ¡°Whoohoo!¡±

    The stone lion roared instantly. The experts stopped in their footsteps the moment they heard the roars as they stared at the lion in shock.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    One of the experts asked carefully with an Evil Sword in his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure but please be careful!¡±

    They stood in the middle of the stairs. No one dared to descend for they could not tell the stone lion was merely a first level Spirit Soul Cultivator.

    Several of the Evil Sword Sect people only assumed there were Evil Spirits in the Secret Pce. They never thought such odd objects would exist.

    ¡°Who are you people?¡±

    The stone lion saw that it had scared this group of people and right away, it believed Su Yun¡¯s words.

    ¡°We¡¯re from Evil Sword Sect! Who are you? Why are you here? Did you see a man in a ck cape passed by this ce?¡±

    ¡°Tsk! So what if I¡¯ve seen him?¡¯

    The stone lion said arrogantly: ¡°He has already entered my master¡¯s final resting ce! What? Are you thinking of seizing him? Just based on you lousy, Spirit Disciples? You have to pass through me first!¡±

    Having said that, the stone lion was starting to freak out: Were this group of people really after this man? He could see how great and powerful this man was, why would he be afraid of these bunch of lousy, spirit disciples?

    Then, once the stone lionpleted his sentence, the opponent started analyzing.

    ¡°This stone lion should be a first stage Spirit Soul realm existence right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it seems to be just a Soul Stone Spirit.¡±

    ¡°It should have some intellect right, why would it dare to speak such audacious words?¡±

    ¡°Maybe its brain is not functioning right.¡±

    ¡°Brain? It does seem slightly disabled¡±

    ¡°Hearing its words, Su Yun must be inside the stone door, don¡¯t let him escape, we need to quickly take action!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    A few Evil Realm people after exchanging words, they finished their discussion and one by one went down the stairs, walking towards the stone lion with their Evil Swords in hand.

    ¡°Hey! What audacity! You dare to advance? Are you not afraid I will eat all of you?¡±

    The stone lion roared towards the Evil Realm people, releasing its might.

    However, the Evil Realm people were not afraid, and slowly walked towards it.

    The stone lion felt that something was wrong, and slowly retreated backwards, its stone face anxiously looking at the people.

    Finally.

    Roar!

    The Stone lion stopped holding back, and instantly opened its back mouth, spitting out a grey light, striking towards the Evil Realm people.

    But a few sword images shed.

    Smack!

    The grey light dissipated, and not a bitnded on the Evil Realm people.

    ¡°Screech¡±

    The stone lion was stunned.

    ¡°Seems like it truly is a first stage Spirit Soul Realm animal.¡±

    One of them sneered.

    ¡°Kill it, then go in and seize Su Yun!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    A few of them nodded and were ready to advance.

    ¡°Open the door!¡±

    Then, Su Yun¡¯s voice emerged from behind the door.

    The stone lion¡¯s heart dropped. Quickly, he cast a spell to open the door.

    Bang

    A crack surfaced on the stone door. Then, a bright, radiance shot out from this crack and engulfed this group of evil people with an icy cold Evil Qi. Amidst the Evil Qi were countless ferocious, savage Evil Spirits!

    Su Yun¡¯s special Evil Sword Technique!

    ¡°Careful!¡±

    The evil people noticed and avoided it anxiously.

    But the Evil Swords circled around these people and forced them to disperse and retreat back into the stone door.

    His speed was so fast that there were no signs of it!

    Bang!

    The stone door closed up, but the stone lion had disappeared, it rushed into the stone door, and disappeared.

 Chapter 228 The Great Evil Sword Technique (I)

    <h4>Chapter 228 The Great Evil Sword Technique (I)</h4>

    In a lush green forest, a line of people walked slowly, supporting a luxurious carriage.

    Inside was a rich looking young master, and beside the carriage was a white gowned old man with a white grizzled beard on a Purple Horned Beast.

    The young master lifted the curtain, stood in front of the carriage and gazed ahead and asked: ¡°Where else have we not gone to in the Jue Lian District?¡±

    The old man took out a spotlessly fluorescent paper from his storage ring and swept over it.

    ¡°We have been to almost everywhere!¡±

    ¡°Almost? What¡¯s the meaning of almost?¡± The young master frowned and asked.

    The old man cupped his fists and said: ¡°Young Master Lin is gifted, with deep cultivation. It¡¯s hard to find difficult opponents even though you are sweeping across Jue Lian District. Even the Immortal Sword Sect cannot fight you. I believe that in the uing Mountain River Listpetition, you will definitely be able to rush into the top 10.¡±

    ¡°The top 10 is only a tform, to reach to a even high realm, the eyes cannot stop there!¡±

    LIn Tian Yin said indifferently: ¡°Also, Bai Yan Shan of Immortal Sword Sect did not challenge me. She is an extremely gifted girl, and have a indescribable fanaticism to the martial dao, her potential is not weaker than the people in the Mountain River List.¡±

    ¡°But she is not your opponent, even she knows that. If not why did she hide instead of challenging you?¡± The old man said.

    ¡°You cannot assume. Isn¡¯t someone who knows himself clearly much scarier than someone who overestimates himself?¡±

    The old man nodded, agreeing with Lin Tian Yin¡¯s words.

    ¡°Right, we have not gone to the Su Family right?¡± Lin TIan Yin suddenly said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The old man nodded: ¡°That is why I said almost, inside the entire Jue Lian District, only the Su Family has not been touched.¡±

    ¡°Then let us go there.¡±

    ¡°There is no reason to anymore.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The two most talented people in the Su Family are gone, Su Qing Er had deserted them, Prince Fu Su had went out to travel, so there are no more strong people in the Su Family. So even if we went, there is no one to challenge.:

    ¡°What about Su Yun?¡± Lin Tian Yin¡¯s eyes had a tinge of burning passion in it, his expression bing sinister when he asked.

    ¡°Su Yun?¡± The old man was startled, then said: ¡°Are you talking about the Limitless Sword Lord? He had went to Blossom Heart Valley, then disappeared. Some people said he was killed by the Spirit Demon Dao of the Blossom Heart Valley by being too immersed in it!¡±

    ¡°Did anyone see his body?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then who can dere whether he is dead or not?¡± Lin Tian Yin shook his head and said: ¡°I really want to fight with him!¡±

    ¡°But his name was not mentioned in the candidate list of the Mountain River Sect, and furthermore, there are news that Limitless Sword Lord¡¯s activities at ¡°Wu Shuan Jue Peak¡± and the ¡°Purple Star Academy¡±, was achieved because he holds arge quantity of strong treasures, his personal cultivation strength is not strong, and because of this, he was not chosen.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Lin TIan Yin thought for a while, then shook his head: ¡°Forget it, leave him be, so what if he truly relies on the treasures? The experts of Mountain River Sect are not what others think they are!¡±

    The old man did not reply.

    The carriage continued to move forward, and after a while, they left the forest.

    ¡°Young master, Where to next?¡±

    ¡°Mystical Mountain Range.¡±

    ********

    Dong!

    The stone door closed.

    Su Yun gasped as he dropped to the floor, doing his best to breathe, perspiration flowing down all over his face.

    The stone lion was the same, all of it¡¯s soul power was scared away, and it was doing its best to get them back.

    When the stone lion fully recovered, it got up quickly and bellowed at Su Yun: ¡°You¡­ You son of a b*tch how dare you lie to me about the Spirit Novice trashes, they¡­ They were all in the higher stages of the Spirit Soul Realm!¡±

    ¡°What? I see!¡± Su Yun got up. Panting, he revealed a surprised look on his face as he heard the stone lionints.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you act foolish with me!¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Really. They probably used some sort of pretense treasures and disguised themselves as spirit nove disciples and lied to me so that my guard would be down!¡±

    ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying to me?¡±

    ¡°Why would I lie to such a smart, talented and sharp soulstone spirit like you?¡±

    ¡°Hey, haven¡¯t I heard of that before?¡±

    The stone lion giggled.

    Dong!

    Just then, another stone door rang. One after another, it would not stop ringing. Slowly, the thick stone door started to tremble.

    Specks of dust fell from the roof. All sorts of array patterns glowed. That was the only array pattern that was protecting the structure of this grave.

    ¡°Is this door sturdy?¡± Su Yun asked quickly.

    ¡°When they built it initially, the door was hailed to be unbreakable for ten thousand years! It is super strong! No matter how they attack, we can remain here. We¡¯re safe.¡±

    The stone lion replied.

    Su Yun calmed down.

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡±

    ¡°Stupid, what¡¯s that to be good about?¡±

    Just then, Ling Qing Yu flew out from the Sword Sheath and stood right infront of Su Yun.

    ¡°If they keep guarding at the entrance, how are you gonna leave? Are you going to stay here forever?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu was frustrated as she continued: ¡°If you want to die here, please remember to hide the Limitless Sword Sheath away. Don¡¯t let the evil people take it or else they would definitely use it to cultivate.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re worried about this!¡±

    Su Yun was taken aback but soon enough, he smiled: ¡°There¡¯s always a way out. Qing Yu, don¡¯t worry. We have ample time now. We can still think of other ways.¡±

    After that, he turned and said to the stone lion: ¡°I remember you telling me that there are a total of 8 entrances. So, where are the other seven entrances? Can you lead us there?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    The stone lion nodded and roared before he took the lead to bring them to the inner sections of the grave.

    The inside of the grave was much bigger. It was made up of a circr piece ofnd and around thisnd there were several stone doors.

    Previously, he obtained the Brilliant Rebirth Flower from this ground. It was initially still covered with arrays but now, the arrays were not in use for a long time and had already rotten and lost its ability.

    ¡°These 173 doors are a facade. Taking away 7 of these doors that would lead them out, there was one more door that would lead them to the master. The rest were death doors. Once they entered, they would die for sure!¡±

    The stone lion mentioned as he brought them to door 37. He reached out with his clumsy paws and banged it on the door. Instantly, a miraculous energy formed at his paws.

    ¡°The ancestors of the Evil Sword Sect created this grave to perfection.¡± Su Yun gasped

    Ling Qing Yu looked at him with a face of confusion: ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Look at the stone lion.¡± Su Yun pointed, and said: ¡°You should know, it is a soul stone spirit right? The powerful part is here, it is a soul stone spirit, but its¡¯ Soul Force is special. When the ancestor of the Evil Sword Sect imbued it with Soul Force, he made it special, and exclusive! The goal was, that he had made it into this tomb¡¯s key!¡±

    ¡°Key? Su Yun, what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand? Regardless of whatever door we entered, they would still be the same! We will need to rely on the stone lion to lead us to activate it, so normal people cannot even enter, and the stone lion that guard the outside, if they had rushed to kill it and barge into the tomb, then they will definitely not be able to enter, because upon its¡¯ death, this ce is a sealed ce, without the stone lion, they cannot enter the tomb.¡±

    ¡°Then how did the Sword Ancestor enter?¡±

    ¡°Should be the same as us.¡± Su Yunughed bitterly: ¡°This stone lion is a coward, after scaring it a bit, it will obey whoever.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Just then, the stone lion suddenly sounded out: ¡°Weird, this door cannot open.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Yun was startled, and immediately ran over.

    He saw the stone lion trying again and again to imbue the door with its Soul Force, but the door did not move an inch.

    ¡°It must be due to time, the seal for controlling the door had spoilt.¡± The stone lion sighed.

    ¡°You mean, we are stuck here?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu asked.

    ¡°Something like that.¡± The stone lionid on the ground and said nonchntly.

    Ling Qing Yu was now even more frustrated.

    Su Yun thought and asked: ¡°Can this door be broken?¡±

    ¡°Unless you¡¯re an almighty being with a cultivation of at least the fifth stage of Spirit Star Realm, otherwise, you can forget about it.¡± The stone lion chuckled: ¡°The power generated from a fifth stage Spirit Star Cultivator can then send this door crumbling to pieces. As for the others, it is definitely impossible!

    With that, Su Yun turned depressed.

    ¡°Spirit Star Cultivator? If only I wasn¡¯t a sword, I can create such a strong power. Sigh, is there no other ways?¡± Ling Qing Yu asked

    The stone lion shook his huge head.

    Silence filled the atmosphere.

    Su Yun sat on the ground motionlessly as he pondered deep while Ling Qing Yu and the stone lion looked onto him weirdly.

    Suddenly, he looked up and spoke: ¡°Maybe we have one more way.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ling Qing Yu asked quickly.

    Su Yun took out a red leather cover book from his storage ring and ced it on the ground.

    Ling Qing Yu looked at him in bewilderment and inquired as her voice shook: ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me you want to learn this unique Evil Sword Technique?¡±

    ¡°This book basically recorded all sorts of Evil Sword Techniques. Its powers are beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. But both its cultivation methods and application methods are too extreme. Although the risks are high, looking at our situation, we only have this choice!¡±

    Su Yun clenched his fist tight.

    ¡°I can make use of this ultra strong unique Evil Sword Technique and find a way out!¡±

    ¡°Su Yun! I will advise that you better not cultivate it. We¡¯re safe here for now. With your current level of cultivation, you can stay here for months. There is still time. We can think of other ways.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu immediately shook her head and spoke in a serious tone.

    ¡°No, Qing Yu, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Su Yun shook his head and said: ¡°We do not have as much time as you think.¡±

    ¡°You mean?¡±

    ¡°That door will be broken sooner orter! Since these door seals are broken, can¡¯t that door break?¡±

    ¡°But this fellow said that the door is unbreakable for ten thousand years?¡±

    ¡°Then what about after ten thousand years?¡± Su Yun said, he nced at the stone lion, seeing that it was not looking at him, he said: ¡°Who knows how long this tomb have been built for, furthermore, what it said might not be true, since it is sooooo clever.¡± as he said that, he pointed at his own brain.

    Naturally, Ling Qing Yu could tell it was a sarcasm. Still, she wanted to say something but Su Yun had already opened the pages of the red leathered book.

    ¡°This sword technique is built upon the normal Evil Sword Technique. I have already mastered the third move of the Evil Sword Technique, and my foundation is strong. I can cultivate this Evil Sword Technique quickly. Qing Yu, I need your cooperation! When I cultivate this technique and my Profound Spirit Qi is close to depletion, I hope you can nourish me with Qi so I can heal faster! Is that ok?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Yun was already set. Ling Qing Yu could only agree with him. She nodded: ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s start!¡±

    Su Yun took a deep breath in and flipped open the first page of the book.

 Chapter 229 Great Evil Sword Technique (II)

    <h4>Chapter 229 Great Evil Sword Technique (II)</h4>

    Mystical techniques were not immutable. Any level of mystical technique were based on the usage of Profound Spirit Qi. Synergistically, they released strong powers.

    A low level mystical technique could be easily used with Profound Spirit Qi whereas a higher level mystical technique, not only was itplicated to use the Profound Spirit Qi, there would also be collision amongst the Profound Spirit Qi themselves. There might even be a change in the structure of Profound Spirit Qi which could result in an indiscernible strength.

    A mighty mystical technique could teach a person to maximise all his Profound Spirit Qi to move the mountains and split open the earth such that the person could master everything at the tip of his fingers. Usually, these mystical techniques were desired by many.

    Of course, high level mystical techniques required high cultivation to learn or else the person would not have enough Profound Spirit Qi. Without sufficient Profound Spirit Qi, he would not be able toplete each and every single move required, needless to say, he would not be able to activate the mystical technique.

    Su Yun did not know what level this mystical Evil Sword Technique was exactly, but the amount of Profound Spirit Qi it needed wasparable to his. But it focused a lot on sustainability. With Su Yun¡¯s current cultivation, he could only sustained for a few breaths.

    Su Yun had already mastered the first few foundation techniques of the Evil Sword Technique but this mystical Evil Sword Technique was much more profound than the ordinary Evil Sword Technique. Of course, it was also much more dangerous.

    For example, usually, Qi would pass through the main meridian of the San Tong meridians. This would not result in a great effect on the body but with the special, mystical Evil Sword Technique, when the Qi passed through the San Tong meridians, the Qi would force all energy out and would release all of its strength to its maximum.

    But this method had great risks because once the Qi became unstable, the channels were prone to rupture. As a result, the Qi in his body would be chaotic. His channels might get crushed as his cultivation level took a great fall. In the worst case scenario, he might die.

    Su Yun noticed ¡®Great Evil¡¯ was the most simplified word and so he named it the ¡®Great Evil Sword Technique¡¯.

    The Great Evil Sword Technique was a highway to hell. There was not a need to dwell on its power. To master this technique was basically letting him walk on a steel rod. Once he misced his foot, he would be a goner.

    Carefully, he followed all the steps described in the ¡®Great Evil Sword Technique¡¯ and moved his Evil Spirit Qi. He did not move any of the other Qi. After All, this ¡®Great Evil Sword Technique¡¯ only asked for the usage of Evil Spirit Qi.

    Very quickly, he depleted all of his Evil Spirit Qi.

    Su Yun poured all of his other Qi¡¯s into his Evil Spirit Essence quickly to help it develop more Evil Spirit Qi but it was temporary. Cultivation was done with Qi. In a blink of an eye, Su Yun¡¯s body was like the sahara desert; barren and dried up. Ling Qing Yu noticed and reached out her fair little hand and ced it lightly on Su Yun¡¯s back to nourish him with all of her strength.

    Soon enough, Ling Qing Yu started to look pale. When Su Yun regained a new strength, Ling Qing Yu was an empty vessel. She did not have much strength left.

    Su Yun continued to cultivate as Ling Qing Yu sat to recuperate and regain her Qi to umte for Su Yun.

    Yet, this was still not enough. Time was running out. Su Yun had to master the most extreme attack in such a short period of time to actually find a way out.

    ¡°Stone lion!¡±

    Su Yun shouted.

    ¡°What stone lion? That¡¯s horrible. I have a name too! I¡¯m called Shi Er! Amongst the eight lions that are guarding this grave, I¡¯m the second one!¡± The stone lion refuted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bullsheet. Quick, give me all of your Profound Spirit Qi in your body!¡±

    ¡°For what.¡±

    Shi Er was just about to reject but it saw Ling Qing Yu knocking on Su Yun¡¯s sword sheath. Immediately, it shut its mouth obediently.

    It walked over to Su Yun¡¯s back and sighed. Then, he kneeled down and reached out his huge, furry paw and ced it on Su Yun¡¯s back.

    Shi Er was a first stage Spirit Soul Cultivator. With this Spirit Soul Power flourishing within Su Yun¡¯s body, he regained much Qi.

    When Shi Er was shrivelled up, it ran over to a side to cultivate. Not longter, Ling Qing Yu squeezed out all of her strength and gave it to Su Yun.

    The lion and Qing Yu took turns to nourish Su Yun¡¯s body with strength. Like a huge organising machine, Su Yun kept sorting out the strength they had provided him with. With that and the Evesting Stone, Hu Qian Mei¡¯s talents and the Evil Emperor Xin Wu¡¯s talents, Su Yun was learning the ¡®Great Evil Sword Technique¡¯ at a rapid pace.

    Time ticked by.

    Dong! Dong! dong!

    A dull rm rang from outside. They could tell the evil people had not stopped one bit as they struck the stone door again and again. Several Evil Sword Sect people had gathered around the grave to observe as they watched the stone door get attacked.

    The Law Enforcement n Elder led a group of elite disciples over. Behind them were Li Guang, Li Xin and Tu Bai Li.

    ¡°Why is there such a ce here?¡±

    Some of them whispered.

    ¡°The Secret Pce is very mysterious. We haven¡¯t been here that many times so obviously we wouldn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Do you think the n elders know about this?¡±

    ¡°The majority should know.¡±

    The discussion was extremely soft. When the Law Enforcement n Elder came over, they stopped their discussion right away.

    The Law Enforcement n Elder shot a nce at them before he asked the evil people who were knocking onto the stone door: ¡°Where is the stone lion that was guarding this entrance?¡±

    ¡°Report n elder, when we were here, it had escaped, running inside with Su Yun.¡±

    ¡°Escaped?¡± The Law Enforcement n Elder was slightly shocked. But quickly, he regained his expression.

    ¡°Never mind, just continue to attack this stone door. Although the materials and structure of the door is strong, but it not indestructible. Su Yun had stolen our Evil Sword Sect¡¯s techniques. This is intolerable. We have to capture him quick and hand him over to the sect!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Li Xin!¡± Law Enforcement n Elder shouted.

    Li Xin trembled as she scurried over. Cupping her fist: ¡°Disciple is here.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what a grave offense have you made?¡±

    The Law Enforcement n Elder asked ndly.

    Li Xin and the others walked over and knelt right in front of Law Enforcement n Elder with their heads hung low: ¡°Li Xin knows. Li Xin is willing to ept all sorts of punishments.¡±

    ¡°Tell me the reason!¡± the Law Enforcement n Elder bellowed.

    Li Xin hesitated before she told them about how Su Yun saved them.

    ¡°I see.¡± the Law Enforcement n Elder nodded: ¡°Did Su Yun use the Evil Sword Techniques he had learnt secretly to save you? If that¡¯s the case, then he¡¯s considered good.¡±

    ¡°Please show mercy, Law Enforcement n Elder! Don¡¯t execute Su Yun!¡± Li Xin pleaded.

    After all, Su Yun was their benefactor. How could she watch him die helplessly?

    ¡°I¡¯m the Law Enforcement n Elder. Though Su Yun was exposed because of you but I can¡¯t show mercy on him. He did in fact, learn our Evil Sword Technique without permission. To protect thew, I have to punish him heavily. Li Xin, I shan¡¯t pursue the mistakes you¡¯ve made! As for the others,continue to smash the stone door till it breaks open!¡±

    ¡°Yes! n Elder!¡±

    The evil people shouted in unison.

    The stone door was being struck repeatedly. Li Xin was desperate. She sighed continuously as she looked at the stone door.

    However, this stone door was ultimately set up by the ancestors of the Evil Sword Sect. Why would it break so easily? But the Law Enforcement n Elder did not worry either. The Secret Pce was the Evil Sword Sect¡¯s territory. If he could not break it in a day, he would continue it for a second day, if still it was not possible, he would hit it for the third day. He just had to rotate the people until the door was broken.

    Not only that, he had sent several experts to look for other entrances. It seemed like he knew this ce like his fingertips. After he had found the other entrances, together with the help of the stone lion, he managed to enter the grave. However, he was disappointed to see all the facade doors were broken. There was no way he could activate them.

    The Evil Sword Sect racked their brains to enter the grave with a burning passion to capture Su Yun.

    Time was passing by.

    In the grave, a man danced with his sword ferociously.

    Large ck Evil Qi tinted with red rippled through and filled up the entire chamber in the grave. Ling Qing Yu who was standing one side looked upon the man with her pale face. The stone lion had long curled up in a corner. It shook at the sight of this sword silhouette.

    ¡°This is so scary! It is as though once this Sword Qies in contact with you, your body would be torn apart! How dare you cultivate such a sword technique?¡±

    The stone lion trembled as he asked.

    ¡°This is practically a sword technique that makes you lose everything. He had no other defenses. All of his Profound Spirit Qi was used on this attack, leaving none for the protection of the body. Is this sword technique really suitable for battle?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu was baffled.

    Swish

    A dull whistle of the sword stopped as the ck Death Sword halted

    Hooking onto the sword, Su Yun stabbed it into the ground as he panted heavily. Pearls of sweat trickled down his forehead.

    ¡°How many days has it been?¡±

    Su Yun wiped his sweat and ced the sword down. Meditating, he asked.

    ¡°About a month.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu replied softly.

    In this month, Su Yun did not rest for one bit. Neither did she. She was looking so pale as she continuously gave all her strength to Su Yun. There was not much left. It was same for the stone lion. The two were like a rechargeable batteries. When they were slightly charged up, they had to give it all out.

    But that was also precisely the reason Su Yun could master and cultivate this Great Evil Sword Technique so quickly.

    ¡°¡®The Great Evil Sword Technique is built up from the Evil Sword Technique. Because I have cultivated the first three moves of the Evil Sword Technique, the first three techniques in the Great Evil Sword Techniques are also the easiest to learn. The next four moves can¡¯t be rushed. After all, the risks are high. Once it is rushed, and an ident urred, there would be loss!¡±

    Su Yun looked at the constant knocking door and saw that cracks had formed around the door. He knew for himself the door would notst long and so he said: ¡°We have to start preparing to leave!¡±

    ¡°Leave?¡±

    The stone lion looked at him in bewilderment: ¡°You think that because you¡¯ve learnt this technique, that you can fight your way out against those fifth stage Spirit Star Cultivators? Are you crazy!¡±

    Su Yun could not be bothered to exin himself. He continued: ¡°Qing Yu, look at the door. It can probablyst for about another 7-8 days. Use the next two days to recover! Make yourself in an optimal condition. Shi Er, you too, make full use of the time to recover. I still need to use your strength!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, alright.¡±

    Shi Er dared not refute Su Yun. He listened obediently.

    Ling Qing Yu did not know what Su Yun was going to do, but the sword technique was astonishing. It did shock her.

    Let¡¯s see what this Su Yun has up his sleeves.

    Ling Qing Yu thought as she meditated.

 Chapter 230 The Great Evil Sword Technique (Final)

    <h4>Chapter 230 The Great Evil Sword Technique (Final)</h4>

    Although he did not the support of any pills and medicine, but it was not difficult to recover his Profound Spirit Qi. Within three days, the lion, Su Yun and Qing Yu herself had all returned to their optimal state.

    Su Yun even had the Brilliant Rebirth Flower which he could use in times of crisis.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there aren¡¯t enough ingredients here. If there were, I could draw an array to amplify the our strength and help us leave this ce. Well, our current strength should be sufficient to break this door open.¡±

    Su Yun exhaled and stood up.

    The stone lion looked at him in a daze. He did not understand a single thing that this man had just said.

    He just looked at Su Yun patting the dust off of his body, then Su Yun walked towards the facade door.

    He observed each and every facade door and inquired: ¡°Which of these doors are facing the entrance at the west?¡±

    ¡°Facing the west? Facing the entrance towards the west?¡±

    The stone lion ran over and stood in front of a huge door: ¡°This one!¡±

    ¡°Su Yun, why are you looking for the door that is facing the west?¡± Ling Qing Yu asked curiously.

    ¡°Because, the west side is the side that is closest to the Evil Sword Sect. The current location of the Secret Pce is located at the west side of the Evil Sword Sect!¡±

    Su Yun exined as he looked towards Ling Qing Yu. Then, he nodded and took out a piece of rock from his chest and tossed it in his hands, preparing to activate it.

    As though Ling Qing Yu knew what Su Yun¡¯s intention was, she stepped over.

    ¡°Have you decided?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a bet! If we walk through the main entrance, we are just seeking death! Now that we are at wit¡¯s ends, we can only create our own way out now.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu did not add on anymore. She walked forward and extended her fair hands. She then shut her eyes and started chanting.

    Her pink supple lips parted slightly as an aura grew from within her. She was like a pearl shining in the darkness.

    Holding her hand up high, her right eye turned magenta. On her chest, the Sword Seal shone with radiance and on her palm, a ray of light from the ck Sword Seal spilled out.

    ¡°This is??¡± The stone lion was frightened to death as it retreated back continuously. He was leaning onto the wall as he stared at Ling Qing Yu with fear.

    The Sword Seal stood in the middle of her fair palms and from it, rippled sword intent.

    It was a crazy, astonishing sword intent.

    It was just waiting for someone to obtain this boundless sword intent.

    The Contracted Victory Sword!

    Promptly, Su Yun tapped his chest with his fingers and bursting from within were threads of Profound Spirit Qi. They were like sparks. In an instant, it could start a furious fire as they charged Su Yun with an immense power. Then, he felt as though he was in an odd situation.

    Su Yun¡¯s cape shook as his hair danced in the air. His eyes turned evil.

    Swiftly, he put the sword back into this Sword Sheath and reached his hand out fiercely towards Ling Qing Yu¡¯s jaded hands.

    His hand entered her palm.

    ¡°Oh¡±

    Ling Qing Yu¡¯s lips parted and her petite body shook as she let out a series of intoxicating moans. Biting her lips tightly, once she felt that Su Yun had gotten what he wanted, she took a few steps back quickly and retracted that hand of hers.

    At the same time, Su Yun kept his hands and pulled out a white, silvery long sword.

    Right at the moment, it was as though a new sun was born as the sword¡¯s radiance shot in all direction like raging waves. The radiance of the sword crashed in all directions as the sword intent surged up into the sky. In that moment, everything else looked dull.

    ¡°This is scary! This is terrifying! What kind of sword is that? What the hell is that sword?¡± Like a maniac, the stone lion screamed its lungs out. It was frightened to bits by this sword.

    ¡°Is this sword, that is made up by my cultivation something you canprehend?¡± The pale looking Ling Qing Yu asked as her eyes glowed with arrogance.

    But it was not the time for this talk now.

    Su Yun held the The Contracted Victory Sword tightly as his eyes shone with brilliance. He stared at the long white sword and turned towards the door.

    Suddenly, there was a movement in his neck. The sword in his hand danced quickly as the sword rippled as though it had turned into a white dragon encircling around Su Yun.

    Standing on one side, Ling Qing Yu could sensed that Su Yun was quickly using his Profound Spirit Qi to gather it all at his palm and into the sword.

    This was the unique sword technique congregation form!

    It congregates all the strength at one point and explodes out.

    Basically, it was throwing an all in one stake. The most extreme form of attack.

    The sword intent grew stronger just like a stream of spring water flowing and filling up the entire hall. Ling Qing Yu and the stone lion felt their breathing be difficult, suffocating as though their hearts were burdened by a huge mountain and this mountain was just getting bigger and heavier as time passed by. The stress grew along with it.

    Suddenly!

    Ka da!

    A roar echoed through as the radiance of the sword glistened. In a split second, the Evil Qi exploded from this white sword.

    The Contracted Victory Sword hade to life as it rumbled. When Ling Qing Yu witnessed this scene, colours drained from her face. She dared not believe this tremendous power wasing from her sword.

    Swoosh!

    The edge of the sword trembled as the arm chopped fiercely forward towards the door.

    Ka dang!

    In a blink of an eye, the door was split into two as though a huge axe had chopped forth.

    ¡°This is impossible¡± The stone lion was practically whining

    ¡°What is impossible?¡±

    Su Yun ced the The Contracted Victory Sword down and panted: ¡°Go! We shall leave now!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu came back to her senses. Nodding, she replied: ¡°Alright, alright.¡±

    After which, Su Yun and her ran in the direction of the broken door.

    ¡°Have they left yet?¡±

    The stone lion could hardly believe but it did not follow them.

    It belonged there and it would not leave with Su Yun. Moreover, it was much safer here.

    Su Yun pulled Ling Qing Yu as they sprinted.

    All of the entrances of this grave looked the same. Su Yun could make out the road in front of him.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Just as Su Yun was sprinting halfway, he stopped in his footsteps abruptly.

    Ling Qing Yu stopped her footsteps quickly. Her cultivation had all been converted into the The Contracted Victory Sword. She had no intuition anymore. Her senses were just like an ordinary being, she waspletely oblivious to what was happening.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked quickly.

    Su Yun ced his index finger on his lip indicating her to keep quiet.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone up ahead.¡±

    ¡°Someone?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu was in for a shock.

    Weren¡¯t the evil people attacking the other stone door? Why would they be here?

    Su Yun grabbed hold of Ling Qing Yu and hid to a corner. The corner was very small. It could only hold one of them. Su Yun did not care about modesty. He just grabbed onto Ling Qing Yu with his strong, sturdy hands.

    ¡°You, what are you doing?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu was turning red. She got into a panic as she tried to wriggle out of his hands while she pushed Su Yun¡¯s arms with her small, weak hands.

    ¡°In a situation like this, I can¡¯t help it. Do you want to go out? If they capture you, I can¡¯t guarantee what they¡¯ll do to you.¡±

    Because The Contracted Victory Sword was out, Ling Qing Yu could not return to the Sword Sheath so she could only hide with Su Yun.

    She looked ufortable. But hearing Su Yun¡¯s words, she tolerated this humiliation and difort.

    She was around the same age as Su Yun. although she had always been obsessed with cultivation and her knowledge was not far off from Su Yun, but that did not mean she lost out on rtionships. She would not have developed feelings for Su Yun so easily.

    Pa da pa da pa da pa da

    Just then, a series of footsteps came from afar. Ling Qing Yu could hear them clearly. She tensed up as though she was afraid and leaned her body towards him.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be like this. They can¡¯t see us for sure.¡± Su Yun started to look ufortable. So, he said.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ling Qing Yu did not know what was happening but she stabilised her body and did not squeeze onto him any further.

    Su Yun released a breath but he could not make out if Ling Qing Yu was feigning ignorance. He shot a nce down and he started sweating.

    ¡°Get your face out of my sight. You¡¯re blocking me.¡± As though Ling Qing Yu felt something, she muttered.

    ¡°We will be facing one another then. Are you sure you¡¯re ok with that?¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu fell silent.

    Then, several silhouettes shed passed them. With Su Yun¡¯s Heavenly Scale Divine Eye to cover his Qi, he used the remaining to cover Ling Qing Yu¡¯s Qi too. These people could not even detect their presence.

    ¡°We have to move quick. There seems to be explosions right ahead. Seems like there¡¯s an issue!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Su Yun that rascal has escaped? If that¡¯s the case, we need to inform the Law Enforcement n Elder right away!¡±

    The shouts were incessant.

    Su Yun heard and his face sunk.

    ¡°Why would there be Evil Sword Sect people here?¡±

    ¡°The Law Enforcement n Elder must know of all eight entrances and had ordered people to block us. We don¡¯t have much time. Qing Yu, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu nodded and pulled herself away from Su Yun¡¯s embrace before they ran for the exit.

    Su Yun sighed a breath of relief. Looking down, he smiled to himself. Then, he caught up with her.

    Several of the evil people seemed to have ran over, leaving only one evil person to guard the exit.

    Su Yun took this opportunity and leaped onto him. Extending his hand, he strangled his neck and hit him hardly. The evil person could not take another breath and so, was knocked out.

    ¡°Quick!¡±

    Su Yun hurried Ling Qing Yu. holding onto The Contracted Victory Sword, they ran off.

    The two rushed out of the tunnel and into the inner parts of the secret pce. Su Yun stared at the ck walls as he slowed his pace down.

    As he ran, he took a look. They had been running for over hundreds of metres before they stopped.

    Clenching tightly onto The Contracted Victory Sword, he stared at the ck walls and shed his sword over.

    Ka dang!

    The white divine sword shed like lightning. As the sword hit the wall, the ck wall split into a brilliant light!

    Rubbles fell as a huge pit appeared in front of Su Yun and Ling Qing Yu.

    But that was not the end. Su Yun continued shing the sword.

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Dong!

    With three continuous strikes, The Contracted Victory Sword filled with ¡®the Great Evil Sword Qi¡¯ released a tremendous amount of destructive power and split open anything that was right in front of them.

    After three strikes, the Secret Pce shook. The walls over here hadpletely crumbled. A road leading to the outside appeared.

    Ling Qing Yu stared in disbelief.

    In that moment, she understood Su Yun¡¯s intention.

    Behind this thick wall was the Evil Sword Sect!

    Without thinking much, Su Yun had dispersed The Contracted Victory Sword.

    ¡°You can¡¯t run far like this. I have removed the sword. Once you recover your powers, get into the Sword Sheath!¡±

    Su Yun shouted.

    Ling Qing Yu turned into a white radiance instantly and got into the Sword Sheath.

    Su Yun noted. He pulled out the Death Sword, stepped on it and flew towards the exit.

 Chapter 231 Sovereign King (I)

    <h4>Chapter 231 Sovereign King (I)</h4>

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Explosion sounds sounded out from inside the Secret Pce, causing everyone in the Evil Sword Sect to hear it. The Law Enforcement n Elder led a big group of elite disciples towards the entrance of the Secret Pce. Upon arriving, he shouted out to ask the people around.

    ¡°Reporting to n Elder, we do not know what happened, but the sound seemed toe from the west side, we have already sent people there to investigate.¡±

    ¡°West side?¡±

    The Law Enforcement n Elder was startled for a moment, then suddenly his face changed, his lips muttering nonstop: ¡°Impossible! That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°n Elder, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The disciple beside him asked in suspicion.

    The Law Enforcement n Elder suddenly straightened himself and flew straight to the west, while the group behind him immediately rushed to follow him.

    Everyone flew together, turning into a ck ray of light that covered the skies, quicklynding at the hillside to the west of the Evil Sword Sect. As everyonended down, they all got surprised as they realised there was a big hole that was exploded outwards.

    The entire hillside had crumbled, formingrge formations of spiderweb like cracks. It was terrifying, the thick smoke arising from the thick cracks, withyers of terrifying sword intent that had not dissipated.

    ¡°What¡­ What happened here?¡±

    One of the disciples stared at the pitch ck cave, his face full of astonishment.

    The Law Enforcement n Elder walked to the cave entrance, poked his head in to look, frowned as though he was thinking about something, when suddenly, he seemed to have figured it out. His eyes exposed a look of disbelief.

    Just then, light movements could be heard from inside the cave. Looking inside, it was two Evil Realm people¡¯s heads that poked out, they were the ones guarding the entrance to the tomb.

    ¡°Chen Mao, what are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you guarding the entrance? Why did you run here?¡± An Evil Realm person regained his senses and called out to the person who ran out.

    After hearing that, his face became extremely ugly, he anxiously kneeled down, banging his forehead to the ground: ¡°Reporting to Elites, disciple here truly was guarding the entrance, but when disciple was guarding, there was a weird loud explosion sound, so disciple brought his junior apprentice brother here to take a look, but in that moment, another explosion urred! We were not in time, and this ce suddenly had a huge hole broken through!¡±

    ¡°Huge hole broken through? Who¡­ Who did it?¡± The Evil Realm person shouted.

    The evil person called Chen Mao was quiet for a moment, then said softly: ¡°When disciple brought my apprentice brother to the first location of explosion, we realised that there was a facade door square that had already been broken through, Su Yun was not there¡­ So, this hole, most likely¡­ Was made by Su Yun¡­¡±

    ¡°Impossible!!!¡±

    A few Evil Realm people shouted out in anger at the same time.

    ¡°Su Yun is only at the first stage of the Spirit Soul Realm! These tomb walls requires at least an expert of the Spirit Star Realm in order to break through them. How can Su Yun, with his capabilities do that! You must be lying to me! Men, drag him out and lock him up!!¡±

    The Evil Realm person shouted in anger.

    Hearing that, Chen Mao¡¯s entire body started to tremble.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash to make such judgements!¡±

    Just then, the Law Enforcement n Elder bellowed.

    Everyone stopped moving and looked at him.

    They watched as the Law Enforcement n Elder¡¯s expression turned ugly. He walked towards the cave side, extended out his hand, touching the wall that had disintegrated.

    ¡°This Qi¡­ Contains a very strong Evil Sword Energy¡­ It seems to be our Evil Sword Technique, but much more savage than our Evil Sword Technique¡­ If what Chen Mao said is true, then I am afraid the one who broke through the stone wall was Su Yun, and at the moment, he should have already escaped Evil Sword Sect!¡±

    ¡°But he¡­ Where did he obtain such a strong destructive force? Isn¡¯t he just a first stage Spirit Soul Cultivator?¡± The Evil Realm person asked in confusion.

    ¡°First stage Spirit Soul Cultivator? That¡¯s where you¡¯re mistake. Cultivation level is just a term, it is unable to represent destructive force, as long as your destructive force reaches a standard, so what if you are a first stage Spirit Soul Cultivator? And Su Yun has the support of strong treasures, so it ispletely possible that he broke through these stone walls!¡±

    The Law Enforcement n Elder shook his head and said indifferently: ¡°The fault is mine for letting Su Yun escape! If I had made my move earlier, the wall of the tomb would have already been broken, it was just that I was too worried over the responsibilities of the sect, and did not take action, giving Su Yun the chance, and allowed him to escape! But all of you, don¡¯t worry, Su Yun is unable to escape! Now, the Evil Sword Sect will give the highest order, send out the Evil Sword Teams, using all our power, we will capture Su Yun!! Regardless if he have escaped to the ends of the earth, we must still catch him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, n elder!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Inside the dark green pce, Spirit Demon Qi surged, humming roars continued to resonate. On top of a red thick and solid pir, countless demon dragons continued to spiral.

    Inside the pce, a woman dressed in green cotton walked down the stairs. On the stairs, countless bonesid bare, it was a terrifying scene, but what was even more scary was that thedy¡¯s white hands was holding onto a pure white human skull. Part of the skull was already ttened, Spirit Demon fire floating above the head, giving off a strange feel.

    Below, a sturdy and thick bodied Spirit Demon man with dense Qi knelt down.

    The Spirit Demon¡¯s head was stered to the ground, his entire body shivering, the tyrannical Qi on his body scattered away.

    Thedy held onto the skull and walked over, and stood in front of him.

    ¡°That means, you did not find him?¡±

    The gentle and clear voice seemed extremely calm, as though she was talking to a stranger.

    But even so, the Qi in the air was bing colder and colder, causing the Spirit Demon man to shiver even more excessively.

    ¡°Your highness, this subordinate brought men along and barged into the Evil Realm, but¡­ But the Evil Realm is so big, and this subordinate does not have any leads¡­ How can I find that person? Maybe¡­ Maybe he was already eaten by the Evil Realm¡¯s people, since he is only human, he cannot possibly survive inside there¡­¡±

    Kacha.

    Before he could finish speaking, a slender jade like finger pressed onto his skull ruthlessly, his head still stered on the ground, he could not raise his head or even speak.

    ¡°That man dared to escape under my eyes, how can I let him go? If he is alive, I want to see him. If he is dead, I want to see the body, furthermore, that fox is still concerned about him, if I do not ount to her, she will not help us, and this will not help us to snatch Sky Martial Continent¡¯s resources! Currently we are at the end of the road, and only by gaining all the help we can get can we rise again! If you cannot do things for me, what is the point of keeping you?¡± The gentle voice quickly became filled with killing intent.

    ¡°Your subordinate¡­ Your subordinate¡­ Will definitely not¡­ Not let your highness be disappointed again¡­¡± The Spirit Demon man said with much difficulty.

    Thedy removed her finger turned and walked up the hall.

    She threw away the human skull in her hand, her voice returning back to normal.

    ¡°Go down, continue to look in the Evil Realm, and also send people to the south side of Sky Martial Continent to take a look, I heard thetest session of the Mountain River List is about to open, maybe we can find some interesting people or things there, and if there is a chance, maybe we can get one or two that can aid us in our cause.¡±

    ¡°Yes, your highness.¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Hearing that, the Spirit Demon man lowered his head and left.

    The pce was once again quiet.

    The woman sat down on a bone jade seat, her beautiful bewitching pupils continued to sparkle, thinking of something.

    Thump¡­

    Just then, light and gentle footsteps could be heard outside the pce, after that, the pce door was pushed open slightly, and a small petite figure walked in.

    The woman raised her green pupils and looked at the figure that was the size of a girl with a fox tail.

    ¡°You guys are quite powerful, to be able to create such a ce in Sky Martial Continent, not too shabby, not too shabby¡­¡± The girl¡¯s fox eyes looked around, her face holding up a wide smile.

    ¡°Is there anything you need?¡±

    ¡°I heard your men from the Evil Realm is back.¡±

    ¡°We did not find any traces of that man¡­¡±

    ¡°Heh, who cares, now the important part is not that, we better discuss about Immortal Sword Sect. Their situation is not that good now, Great n Elder Shen Hong is dead, the fourth n Elder Feng Jian is heavily injured and is currently recuperating, and there are news that Long Xian Li is spending all her time in her training chambers, but not training, and not caring about anything of the sect, just like a lost soul, the sect leader is in closed door cultivation Now in the sect, only the second n Elder Tang Tian is helping the sect leader manage the matters, and their current power is very weak, so it would be the best opportunity, are we¡­ Still not taking action?¡±

    Hu Qian Meiughed.

    She was not worried about Su Yun¡¯s safety, it had already been two years, and she realised that her talent did not disappear, but was actually growing. This miraculous truth astonished her time and time again, but it also proved that Su Yun was safe. But in truth she was always suspicious about Su Yun¡¯s talents. Because since thest time at the Mutual Destruction of Five Elements Grounds, where her body was taken by him, she had already felt that her talent had grown stronger to an unimaginable state, higher by five times that of normal people, so she did not know how his talent was.

    But after all these time, she also realised that her talent was gradually bing gloomy¡­ And when she trained in mystical techniques that were more yin, it was much easier.

    Why was it so?

    Forget it, as long as he is safe, that is good! Hu Qian Mei thought, and her mind rxed. If Su Yun got into trouble, then she would not be well off either, the both of them were connected by bodies.

    Hu Qian Mei¡¯s words did not arouse much interest for the greenishdy, as she stared at Hu Qian Mei with her demonic eyes, and only opened her mouth after a while: ¡°I need to let my people confirm the information you have given me about the Immortal Sword Sect, so we will not take action yet. We need to formte a n!¡±

    ¡°So you are still not taking action?¡± Hu Qian Mei was obviously slightly unhappy: ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Humph, if we don¡¯t take action now, then when will we? When Feng Jian fully recovers? When Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Leaderes out of closed door cultivation? Until that b*tch Long Xian Lies to senses?? If it is so, do you know how difficult it would be to take action against Immortal Sword Sect?¡±

    ¡°Qian Mei, don¡¯t be so anxious, it is not that I don¡¯t trust you, but I am truly unable to do anything now. After what happened at Blossom Heart Valley, Sky Martial Continent¡¯s various sects have all gathered together, and are investigating the continent thoroughly to search for the location of any Demons. Now there are many experts going around outside. If we make our move, people will notice us, and don¡¯t even talk about taking action against Immortal Sword Sect, we ourselves might perish!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Hu Qian Mei¡¯s hands hugged her voluptuous chest that was bulging out of her clothes, swaying her snow white tail andughed: ¡°Your Spirit Demon Dao people only have this much capability? If that is so, why am I even coborating with you all?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±

    Thedy was not angry at Hu Qian Mei, she gazed lightly at the bignd filled with bones, and said indifferently: ¡°We are waiting for the chance.¡±

    ¡°Chance? What chance?¡±

    ¡°The chance that we are creating!¡± Thedy¡¯s voice was suddenly filled with a strange charm, and said: ¡°The Heavenly Crystal, Sprite¡¯s Shadow and Monarch ult Force are all out of this world, Su Yun had used these three objects to defeat many experts, and shook the entire region, and now, people of the Sky Martial Continent are all desperately desiring treasures, the desire growing to the point of an unprecedented situation, actually defeating Immortal Sword Sect is easy, we only need one object¡­ And that will suffice.¡±

    ¡°One object that will suffice?¡± Hu Qian Mei was startled, then she realised something: ¡°What you mean is¡­¡±

    ¡°Correct, exactly how the war at Blossom Heart Valley came about.¡± Thedy said.

    Hu Qian Mei rolled her big eyes many times.

 Chapter 232 Sovereign King (II)

    <h4>Chapter 232 Sovereign King (II)</h4>

    A few monthster.

    The number of hunting teams from the Evil Sword Sect had lessened, their passion to chase and apprehend Su Yun had started to dwindle.

    Su Yun left his hiding ce which was deep inside the mountains, and headed to other regions of the Evil Realm.

    ¡°You are currently at the second stage of the Spirit Soul Realm. With the Death Sword, Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, and the support of the Heavenly Crystal, Sprite¡¯s Shadow and Monarch ult Force, all these unique treasures, and also relying on the ¡®Great Evil Sword Technique¡¯, you have nothing to be afraid of.¡±

    ¡°To create the coordinate imprint to return to Sky Martial Continent, you need to collect at least 5 types of materials, which are called ¡®Mystical Void Iron¡¯, ¡®Violet Seven Leaves¡¯, ¡®zed heart¡¯, ¡®Roasted Red Blood¡¯ and the ¡®Bitter Stone¡¯. You have obtained the ¡®Bitter Stone¡¯ inside the Secret Pce of the Evil Sword Sect, so you only need to look for the other four martials.¡± ¡°But, all these materials are all unique treasures, so locating them will not be easy, and we only have one method to easily and quickly acquire them, and that is to look for the evil almighty beings. They have a few treasures with them, and almost all the resources in the Evil Realm are controlled by the evil almighty beings. If you look for them in the wilderness, it would be extremely difficult.¡±

    Two months ago, Ling Qing Yu had left that message, and went to slumber inside the Sword Sheath. Every time after she offered The Contracted Victory Sword, it would make her experience an extremely fatigued state, and only by sleeping could she quickly recover.

    Su Yun also did not beg Ling Qing Yu to help him anymore, because she had helped enough. Inside the Secret Pce, she had gifted her Spirit Cultivation force to Su Yun, and then recovered only to do it again. That continuous cyclested for so long, it was an arduous and difficult process, but she did notin at all. Su Yun knew, her doing so might be because of her feelings for the Sword Ancestor back then, but regardless of anything, he still owed Ling Qing Yu.

    He raised his cape, carrying the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword on his back, and the Sword Sheath and Death Sword hanging by his waist, he travelled forward.

    The destination, was ahead.

    Three Link City.

    The training grounds of Three Link City was also a rather famous ce in the Evil Realm for trade. Many Evil Realm people came here to do trades with treasures or look for materials, which even extended out to selling Evil Realm people. Some weak and frail Evil Realm people were captured and brought here, to be sold to other Evil Realm people, while the buyers would use these Evil Realm people to create evil weapons.

    Using live people to create treasures was nothing strange in the Evil Realm world. To many Evil Realm people, it was an ordinary method, but to Su Yun, even after staying here for the past few years, he still could not ept it, because even the demons did not these many ruthless existence, as expected, the evil and demons were all different beings.

    Entering Three Link City, Su Yun went directly towards a pub inside the city.

    There were very few pubs in Evil Realm, because most of the alcohol and beverages were made from evil blood, and not many people liked them, and people who bought the alcohol were mostly used to trade for other objects.

    Inside the Evil Realm pub, a few people waited for Su Yun.

    10 days ago, Su Yun had met them inside an unconventional almighty being cave mansion, and these people had the same goal, which was the Three Link Evil Almighty Being.

    Su Yun only met a female Evil Realm person, called Zi Xie, and after they separated, she had contacted other experts to gather.

    ¡°The Three Link Almighty Being had seized my younger brother who refining himself, imprisoned his soul, created the evil bead that is on his neck. I need to avenge my younger brother, I must save my younger brother¡¯s soul, everyone, the reason why we have gathered today, is so that we can kill the Three Link Evil Almighty Being, and destroy his soul!¡±

    Inside the pub, Zi Xie used a hoarse and soft voice to speak.

    She was an Evil Realm person with purple long hair, her skin was ck, her facial features were delicate, a beautiful figure, and there were rumors that Zhang Jiu Liu, who was on scene, had have good feelings towards her for a very long time, and the rest knew Zhang Jiu Liu hoped to get Zie Xie, and make her be his cultivation partner.

    The bald man seated beside Zhang Jiu Liu who was gulping down the evil alcohol was called Wang Zhi Wu, he was a violent Evil Realm person, and there rumours that he had once eaten a live Evil Realm person hole because of a minor matter, he was not a good man. The reason why he had tagged along to defeat the Three Link Evil Almighty Being, waspletely because Three Link Evil Almighty Being¡¯s newpanion was someone he loved, and this made him angry.

    Thest person with them had his face covered with Evil Qi, his features was not clearly seen. His name was ¡®Feng Lin Lang¡¯, he did not have a lower body, his entire being was like an apparition floating in the sky. In the Evil Realm, practising special techniques would produce such a result. He was quiet, sitting at the back alone without making a sound, like Su Yun, who was listening to everyone¡¯s opinions.

    ¡°Say your reasons for being here.¡±

    Zi Xie was the first to speak to everyone.

    ¡°I want to snatch back my woman!¡± Wang Zhi Wu said hoarsely.

    ¡°My Zi Xie, you actually want to take action against Three Link Evil Almighty Being, how can I not help you?¡± Zhang Jiu Liu said, his voice was emotional.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Zi Xie replied indifferently, not saying much.

    ¡°Three Link Evil Almighty Being killed my Master, I will destroy him.¡± Feng Linng said simply.

    ¡°I want the zed heart the Almighty Being is wearing.¡± Su Yun replied.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Seeing that everyone had stated their goals, there were no conflict. Zi Xie nodded satisfyingly: ¡°I have investigated, the almighty being is a peak tenth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivator, and is not far from the first stage Spirit Star Realm. I have the cultivation of sixth stage Spirit Soul Realm, same for Zhang Jiu Liu, Lin Lang is of the fifth stage, Wang Zhi Wu is the seventh stage, Su Yun is of the second stage. Relying on our Spirit Soul Realm cultivation, frontal assault to the Almighty being might lead to a stalemate, even if we kill the Almighty Being, we would still suffer heavy losses, but if arranged a sneak attack, we can seed.¡±

    ¡°Sneak attack? How do we do that? That is too troublesome, let us just face him head on.¡± Wang Zhi Wu downed another bowl of alcohol andmented.

    ¡°Evil Friend Wang, keep your voice down, this is still a public ce, if the almighty being hears us, I am afraid we will not be able to leave.¡± Zi Xie frowned and said.

    ¡°You, so afraid!¡± Wang Zhi Wu snorted: ¡°Don¡¯t just see that I, Wang Zhi Wu¡¯s cultivation is lower than him by three stages. I have my mystical techniques and treasures! These are things that he cannotpete with me, me wrecking him is easy!¡±

    ¡°Who don¡¯t know how to boast.¡± Zhang Jiu Liu muttered at the side.

    If Wang Zhi Wu was truly capable, why would he find them?

    Zi Xie ignored Wang Zhi Wu¡¯s boasts, and continued: ¡°I already have a n. At the northeast of Three Link City, there is a Ling Tai (Governor vessel, an acupuncture point) spring, the spring water contains strong Evil Spirit Force, and is able to provide Evil Realm people with a lot of benefits. The almighty being had already imed it for himself, and transformed it into his official residence. Every start of the month, before the moon rises, he will bring his 10 over cultivationpanions into the Ling Tai spring to engage in dual cultivation, so the defense in the city will be extremely tight, and Three Link City would be following the Almighty Being. We definitely will not have a chance there, but after the three days, the almighty being would leave the Ling Tai Spring, and that is where our chance is!¡±

    ¡°Even so, the Ling Tai spring must have a lot of defenses inside. It just doesn¡¯t seem enough with the few of us.¡± Just then, Feng Lin Lang spoke. All the Evil Qi on his face faded exposing a pale white face: ¡°Miss Zi Xie, do you still have other helpers? It¡¯s best to call them here so we have a higher chance of winning.¡±

    ¡°No I don¡¯t!¡± Zi Xie shook her head: ¡°I have been here for 1 year looking, and you¡¯re the only few that are willing to oppose Three Link Almighty being!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Feng Lin Lang held her head low and fell silent.

    ¡°Zi Xie, although you have said all these, I¡¯m not against you but you have to choose people wisely. How can you get a second stage Spirit Soul Cultivator?¡± Wang Zhi Er shot a nce at Su Yun and said: ¡°Don¡¯t let this rascal bring us down!¡±

    Su Yun overheard it but he did not make a move.

    Zi Xie was unhappy now: ¡°My friend, Wang Xie. you can¡¯t say it like that. We have an extra person to help us. Although Su Yun¡¯s cultivation is lower than us but what does that mean? Your cultivation is lower than the Three Link Almighty yet you say you can fight with him. Maybe Su Yun can also fight you as a second stage Spirit Soul Cultivator!¡±

    Wang Zhi Er heard and opened his mouth, but did not know how to refute.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Su Yun muttered.

    ¡°No need.¡± Zi Xie shook her head: ¡°Since I¡¯ve gathered everyone here to kill onemon enemy, then we have to stand on the same side together. I have already exchanged all the materials we need. We shall set off tomorrow but first we have to head to the Ling Tai spring to prepare.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you choose to ambush him along the way?¡± Just then, Feng Lin Lang asked again.

    ¡°The Three Link Almighty being is very cautiously attentive. His vignce is the lowest only when he is in the dual cultivation. Stop asking all these useless questions. Everybody, rest early tonight. We are setting off tomorrow.¡±

    Zi Xie seemed to be annoyed.

    The rest had nothing much to say. They nodded and started to leave the pub and go back into the rooms.

    Back at the inn, Su Yun meditated, but he was not in a hurry to cultivate. Instead, he started thinking about the Evil Realm people he came in contact with earlier in the day.

    Without a doubt, with the help of these people, he had a higher chance of obtaining the ¡®zed Heart¡¯. But, he did not trust these evil peoplepletely. After all, he only knew them for so long.

    Zi Xie and Zhang Jiu Liu were from the same sect while Wang Zhi Er was just following orders. The most worrisome was Feng Lin Lang who was like a ghost.

    ¡°I hope these people truly want to kill the Three Link Almighty being.¡±

    Su Yun muttered and took a deep breath before he started instigating his Evil Spirit Qi to cultivate ¡®Great Evil Sword Technique¡¯.

    The second morning, Su Yun left his room early and met Zi Xie, Zhang Jiu Liu, Wang Zhi Er and Feng Lin Lang outside the city.

    Everybody was reeking with a heavy stench of Qi. they looked energetic.

    ¡°Let¡¯s set off. Be quick and don¡¯t let people take notice of you.¡±

    Zi Xie muttered before she set off.

    A group of evil people followed another ¡®evil people¡¯ as they set off towards the northeast direction.

    To remain unnoticed, everyone walked on foot.

    ¡°Zi Xie, do you think we¡¯d seed this time round?¡±

    Along the way, Zhang Jiu Liu asked optimistically.

    ¡°I do not know.¡± Zi Xie¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°Zi Xie, if we managed to kill the Three Link Evil Almighty Being, what ns do you have after?¡±

    ¡°Once we save my brother¡¯s soul, we¡¯d see if there¡¯s a chance for him to return back to his body to reincarnate.¡± Zi Xie looked down.

    ¡°Really? Hehe.¡±

    Zhang Jiu Liu giggled and fell silent.

    Su Yun was suspicious. What was Zhang Jiu Liu so happy about? Unless he had something against Three Link Almighty being too?

    ¡°Oh yes, Zhang Jiu Liu. when I went to gather the ingredients yesterday, I noticed that you headed out too. Where did you go?¡±

    Just then, Feng Lin Lang who was standing right at the back asked abruptly.

    Zhang Jiu Liu was taken aback. Then, he replied: ¡°I went to buy some wine. It was so boring this entire journey so I decided to indulge in some wine. Would you like to try some?¡±

    After which, he took out a bottle of wine from his storage ring.

    ¡°No thanks.¡±

    ¡°What did you exchange though?¡± Zhang Jiu Liu asked this time round.

    Feng Lin Lang kept quiet this time. he refused to answer him.

    But this made Zi Xie and Wang Zhi Er frowned. They seemed unhappy.

    Everybody knew each other just this long. To be honest, they did not trust each other. The reason they were gathered together was because of Zi Xie.

    ¡°Rascal, I¡¯m warning you not to be funny. When we make our moves against the Three Link Almighty being, you¡¯re the first one up. Do you understand?¡± Wang Zhi Er lectured.

    Feng Lin Lang did not refute him.

    ¡°Hahah, big bro Wang. you¡¯re thinking too much. We¡¯re all on the same boat now. Who¡¯d try to be funny? Come on, let¡¯s drink some evil wine!¡±

    Zhang Jiu Liu passed the bottle of wine over. Seeing the evil wine, Wang Zhi Er smiled. He took it and started gulping it down.

    In an instant, he eximed: ¡°This is one good wine!¡±

    ¡°He he.¡± Zhang Jiuughed.

    ¡°We are arriving!¡±

    Just then, Zi Xie shouted out.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze allnded at the front in unison.

 Chapter 233 Sovereign King (III)

    <h4>Chapter 233 Sovereign King (III)</h4>

    Without spending a day, everyone had reached the Ling Tai Spring. It resembled a vi, where the evil water inside the Ling Tai Spring was already surrounded by arge number of walls. The walls were imprinted with many arrays, and arge screen covered the entire Ling Tai Spring.

    At that moment, there were 8 Evil Realm people guarding the Ling Tai Spring.

    Zi Xie and Zhang Jiu Liu kept shifting their gaze, Zhang Jiu Liu understood, and quickly ran to the protective screen, taking out scissors that were filled with Evil Qi, cutting the screen, a hole quickly appearing.

    Su Yun watched in amazement, to be able to quietly break through a part of the powerful screen, and not cause any movements or changes to the screen as though it was nothing, the scissors must also be a treasure.

    After creating an opening, Zi Xie used an unknown treasure, a purple colored light ball covering all of them, covering all their Qi, and then they slipped in.

    Zi Xie had plotted for this mission and was extremely prepared, all the information was within her fingertips, she knew the location and map of the Ling Tai Spring, including the locations of every guard, and very quickly, everyone had already reached the Ling Tai Spring.

    The Ling Tai Spring was actually a gigantic ck colored pool of water. The water had bubbles spurting out, with ck Qi growling and rolling inside. If the color was clear, then it would be considered a warm spring.

    ¡°Such rich Evil Qi, this Ling Tai spring is definitely special. The power inside must be extremely rich, if we were to be submerged in it for a day, I wonder what benefits we would have!¡±

    Zhang Jiu Liu stooped down, scooping some of the water.

    ¡°The results of the water and the dual cultivation, the cultivation speed must truly be extremely fast! The Almighty Being sure knows how to enjoy! I heard he have 10 over dual cultivationpanions to service him¡± Wang Zi Wu said with envy.

    Su Yun and Feng Lin Lang did not say a word, their gaze on the water surface.

    Zhang Jiu Liu nced over and asked: ¡°Zi Xie, what are you preparing to do?¡±

    ¡°Very simple!¡±

    Zi Xie took out arge pile of materials from her own storage ring, and then threw it on the ground and said: ¡°Create a seal at every corner, then use an array to cover them well. And then, we will go outside to create another array. Borrowing the power of this array, we can disce ourselves and change positions. In that moment, we can kill the almighty being!¡±

    ¡°Discement technique? You know of such an array?¡± Feng Lin Lang was obviously startled. This type of space discement technique was extremely high level, regardless of what realm it was, and normal people would definitely have no way of learning it, and treasures that involved space or discement were all rare treasures.

    ¡°I traded all of my treasures for this discement array technique, this array technique requires specific objects to be used, and that are the materials to creating this array. The materials are difficult to find, and we can only use it once, which also means, we can only use it once from the outside to disce in, so this discement array is still considered weak, but at the moment, it is the most important array technique for us!¡±

    Zi Xie said.

    Who knew how much preparation she had done for the operation.

    ¡°Then, that¡¯s all?¡± Zhang Jiu Liu asked again.

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    Zi Xie took out a green bottle from her storage ring which was sealed up tightly. Following that, she poured the contents into the Ling Tai Spring.

    When the liquid entered the spring, it immediately dissipated without a trace. No color, no taste, no smell¡­ Nothing.

    ¡°This is the ¡®Thousand Lives Venom¡¯, and can temporarily paralyze the Spirit Essence of a spirit cultivator, and cause them to be unable to produce Profound Spirit Qi. All existence beneath the Spirit Star Realm are unable to withstand this poison, so as long as the almighty being enters the Ling Tai spring, I will take his life!¡±

    Zi Xie¡¯s expression was sinister.

    ¡°Hahahaha Zi Xie, I have underestimated you, I never thought you would have such capabilities. The almighty being is bound to die this time!¡±

    Wang Zhi Wuughed out loudly.

    They immediately began to prepare, Zi Xie had grasped the time, while the restid the arrays quickly. In a short while, the four corners of the Ling Tai spring was covered with their discement array. The purple Evil Screen Qi started to disappear, and they immediately slept away.

    After leaving for not long, the guards of the Ling Tai Spring went to the scene, only seeing the ce empty and normal.

    The discement array was done, everyone went about 1 km away from the array and started to construct another array. Zi Xie was like Su Yun, keeping thest material for the array. When both sides of the array waspleted, it would release a rich Qi which was difficult to cover up, where even the Purple Evil Screen would not be able to hide, so they could only wait until thest moment, before injecting the material inside.

    After which, everybody sat to meditate.

    ¡°One more day and the Three Link almighty being would enter the Ling Tai Spring. Get ready, everybody. We must exterminate him this time!¡±

    Zi Xie¡¯s eyes was filled with utmost confidence.

    ¡°Rascal, you shall arrange an escape route for us! We¡¯ll make use of the discement array to enter the Ling Tai spring. You shall settle the guards and n out an escape route for us! Understood?¡±

    Wang Zhi Er threw the empty bottle of wine aside as he shouted towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun nodded his head.

    Everybody discussed and started to meditate.

    The surrounding was very quiet.

    Time was slipping by.

    Another two hours had passed. The decisive battle was approaching. ording to the schedule, the Three Link almighty being would enter the Ling Tai spring at this time.

    ¡°Zi Xie!¡± Just then, Zhang Jiu Liu spoke out.

    ¡°What?¡± Zi Xie opened her eyes from meditating and looked at Zhang Jiu Liu in a daze.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time. I¡¯ll go check out the situation. I¡¯ll see how many people the Three Link almighty being brought with him into the Ling Tai Spring. This way, we can have some idea when we attack.¡±

    Zhang Jiu Liu replied.

    Zi Xie thought for a moment. Then she nodded: ¡°Actually, I would have gone to check it out on my own but since you¡¯ve said that, please go ahead!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Wait for my news!¡± Zhang Jiu Liu immediately shed away.

    ¡°Pay attention to your safety.¡±

    ¡°En!¡±

    Zhang Jiu Liu nodded his head, and immediately ran.

    Su Yun opened half of his eyes to see Zhang Jiu Liu leaving hastily. He lowered his head to think and shook his head lightly.

    Feng Lin Lang and Wang Zhi Er waspletely engrossed in recuperating to adjust themselves to their optimal state as they await for the big fight.

    If the ingredients Zi Xie prepared could be put to use, without a doubt, everybody could settle this once and for all but if the ¡®Thousand Lives Venom¡¯ she obtained was of no use, then they would have to give up on this mission. Although there was a slight chance to fight five against one, but the Three Link almighty being would be surrounded by experts. It was definitely impossible tost long in the fight. They had to do it fast and quick.

    Half an hourter, a streak of ck smoke floated up.

    Everybody stood up as they looked at the iing ck smoke.

    As the ck smoke fell to the ground and disappeared, Zhang Jiu Liu¡¯s silhouette appeared in front of them.

    ¡°What did you find?¡±

    Zi Xie asked anxiously.

    ¡°Good news!¡± Zhang Jiu Liu smiled and added quickly: ¡°This time, the Three Link almighty being only brought the usual ten over dualpanions and another two seventh stage Spirit Soul Cultivators! He did not bring anyone else!¡±

    ¡°What? Just two person?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you saw it correctly?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am sure!¡± Zhang Jiu Liu replied.

    Wang Zhi Er pped on his thighs as he eximed: ¡°Great! Hahaha, the Heavens are helping me! Now even God can¡¯t save that littled Three Link. Hahahaha¡±

    ¡°Jiu Liu, is what you said the truth?¡± Zi Xie could not contain her excitement. If what Zhang Jiu Liu said was real, then the risk was much smaller.

    Zhang Jiu Liuughed: ¡°I saw it personally. I didn¡¯t believe it initially so I spun around and realised the Three Link almighty being had not a single person from Three Link city around him. I¡¯m very sure he only brought those few people!¡±

    ¡°The heaven is truly helping us!¡± Zi Xie exhaled deeply before he turned to Su Yun and Feng Lin Lang. She called out: ¡°Seems like we can push our mission earlier.¡±

    ¡°The Three Link almighty being is probably now in the Ling Tai Spring. He must be getting into the water now. We shall wait for a while more before we activate the discement array and enter the Ling Tai Spring!¡± Zhang Jiu Liu stated.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Wang Zhi Er was already impatient.

    Feng Lin Lang and Su Yun still remained silent.

    The two¡¯s reactions shocked the other three.

    ¡°Feng Lin Lang, why aren¡¯t you guys talking?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much¡±

    Feng Lin Lang¡¯s gaze was unsteady. He stood up, thought for a tad bit and still, chose to remain silent.

    Just then, Su Yun decided to speak up.

    ¡°I suggest not to use the discement array to enter the Ling Tai spring.¡±

    With that, everybody was taken aback.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Zi Xie was confused.

    Su Yun raised his finger and pointed to Zhang Jiu Liu: ¡°Since his words are true, then we shall enter from the front. Then, we will use the discement array to escape. There are only two experts, the defense must be weak. We can enter easily. This array can only be used once. Since that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t it better to use it to escape?¡±

    ¡°Use it to escape?¡±

    Zi Xie pondered before she nodded: ¡°Your suggestion works too.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Zhang Jiu Li bellowed.

    Everybody turned to look at him.

    Pearls of sweat trickled down his forehead. His expression looked unnatural: ¡°Zi Xie, with just us three alone, we can kill the Three Link almighty being. If we don¡¯t use this to make a sudden entrance, how are we going to murder the almighty being? If we rush in from the front, we have to deal with the experts guarding the door. I¡¯m afraid when we are done those guards, Three Link almighty being would have probably escaped.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right too but, this array is definitely more suited to use it as an escape route than to enter the Ling Tai spring. Moreover, we can also sneak into the Ling Tai spring, right?¡±

    Zi Xie spoked before she shrugged and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll set off now to the Ling Tai Spring. Stop fighting now. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wang Zhi Er, Feng Lin Lang nodded and followed Zi Xie in advancing. Su Yun chased up.

    Zhang Jiu Liu eye¡¯s sparkled as he clenched his fist tightly. But he did not say another word. He followed them along.

    Very quickly, they arrived near the Ling Tai Spring.

    Zi Xie brought the rest to hide in a corner as she instigated a mystical technique. Everybody¡¯s gaze tensed up as they set their gaze at the Ling Tai spring.

    Then, in a blink of an eye, an unsettling scene unfolded right in front of their eyes.

    When they looked at the Ling Tai Spring, a body of an evil personid motionlessly. The evil person¡¯s body was turning green as he struggled to gasp for air as though he was going to die.

    Zi Xie observed and in her eyes, gold radiance was beaming out. Immediately, she leaped out from the hide out.

    ¡°The Three Link almighty being has been struck! Everybody, follow me in and kill him!¡±

    She shouted.

 Chapter 234 Sovereign King (IV)

    <h4>Chapter 234 Sovereign King (IV)</h4>

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Just as Zi Xie wanted to dash out, Su Yunshed out.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with you again?¡± Wang Zhi Er asked frustratedly.

    ¡°Su Yun, are you afraid?¡± Zhang Jiu Liu mocked.

    This was a great opportunity. If they did not make full use of it, would they be satisfied?

    Especially Zi Xie. All she wanted to do was save her brother. She was willing to give up everything and she did not want to waste anymore time. She did not care about Su Yun¡¯s words this time round. Immediately, she took out the scissors as she cut off the protective barrier around the spring and ran inside.

    Zhang Jiu Liu, Wang Zhi Er and Feng Lin Lang followed closely.

    Su Yun saw that, his eyes darted around as he retreated quickly. He was no longer going to take part in the mission. He was leaving alone.

    ¡°Tsk, not only are his powers weak, he¡¯s also afraid to die. How dare you dream of fighting with us? Dream on! You¡¯re nothing but garbage!¡±

    Wang Zhi Er noted that Su Yun was retreating and instantly, he spat at him and cursed him before he ran towards the Ling Tai Spring.

    ¡°Ah? Who are you people?¡±

    The two guards saw this group of unweed guests and started bellowing.

    Before they could shout, a gust of de made from Evil Qi chopped into their brains. The evil de was thick and strong. Just like that, it sliced the two guards into two.

    The evil blood spilled over the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s not satisfying enough!¡± Wang Zhi Er shouted as he kept his thick de away and continued towards the spring.

    The four evil people sprinted towards the spring only to see that jaded bodies lying around, all the Evil Realm females lying on the floor, all looking weak, as though they were paralyzed.

    And inside the group, the half naked almighty being was moaning powerlessly.

    He was a short and fat evil person, his head was bald, his eyes spewing fire. He had a big stomach, and his overall image was not good looking, and although his image was not up to standard, no one dared to question his power.

    Seeing that the almighty being was on the ground, the four of them looked as if their eyes had gold.

    As expected, he got struck by the poison!

    Wang Zhi Wu was the first to be unable to take it, he rushed forward and bellowed: ¡°Give me your life!¡±

    A de fiercely shed towards the almighty being.

    But.

    The moment Wang Zhi Wu¡¯s big de shed across, his entire body shook, he felt a tear in his body, and in that moment, all his organs seemed to be destroyed, his energy was gone, top down, all his Qi were scattered.

    While the Three Link Evil Almighty Being lying on the floor moaning suddenly opened his eyes, andughed out loud, then he extended out his palm and fiercely stabbed into Wang Zhi Wu¡¯s chest.

    Puchi!

    His fat hands had bore a hole into Wang Zhi Wu¡¯s chest, and a ck heart was pulled out by him.

    Wang Zhi Wu¡¯s body trembled violently, his mouth spewing out blood.

    ¡°With the likes of you, you n to assassinate me? You overestimate yourselves, hahaha!¡±

    The Almighty beingughed out evilly, he stepped on Wang Zhi Wu¡¯s body, soared up, then heavily crashed onto him again, the chest splitting open, Wang Zhi Wu¡¯s entire body split into two, dead instantly.

    A seventh stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivator had died just like that.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Zi Xie and Feng Lin Lang and Zhang Jiu Liu looked in shock, their faces pale white, they could not believe their eyes.

    How did Wang Zhi Wu, a seventh stage Spirit Soul cultivator die so tragically? Even if they were at a difference of three stages, he was still at the seventh stage, even if he resorted to sneak attacks, Wang Zhi Wu could not had died so easily!

    What was going on?

    Zi Xie¡¯s eyes opened wide, she felt as if her head was broken and unable to think.

    Dong!

    Just at this time, a low sound came from the side, following that, Feng Lin Lang¡¯s figure shed across, he crashed into the wall fiercely, causing the wall to crumble, he spat out blood, it was miserable.

    Zi Xie¡¯s heart jumped, she anxiously looked to the person beside her.

    She Saw Zhang Jiu Liu raising one hand, the Evil Spirit Force in his palm had not dissipate, his face sinisterly staring at Feng Lin Lang, his eyes filled with berserk light.

    It was obvious, the attack was done by him. Feng Lin Lang was also an expert, but he did not defend against sneak attacks from people beside him!

    ¡°Jiu Liu, what are you doing?¡±

    Zi Xie looked at him, and shouted.

    ¡°What am I doing? Can¡¯t you tell?¡±

    The almighty being stood up, his face exposing a sinister smile, and said: ¡°Zhang Jiu Liu had betrayed you long ago!¡±

    ¡°Betray, don¡¯t tell me Wang Zhi Wu, he¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Wang Zhi Wu was long poisoned by Jiu Liu, which was inside the wine he drank, if not how would I have so easily killed him? Such an idiotic group, can¡¯t even tell that your friend is relying on me? And you wish to assassinate this lord? Isn¡¯t that overestimating yourselves?¡± The Three Link Evil Almighty¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule.

    Zi Xie¡¯s state of mind was hurt, she turned, stared at Zhang Jiu Liu with killing intent, and roared: ¡°Why did you do this?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Zhang Jiu Liu dropped the Evil Spirit Force in his hand, turned, and looked at Zi Xie evilly: ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of you!!¡±

    ¡°Because of me?¡± Zi Xie¡¯s eyes became wide.

    ¡°Zi Xie! I know you do not look up to me, and do not like me! And you would never want to be my dual cultivationpanion, but do you know? I Have liked you for a very long time! I want you! No matter what methods I use, I want to have you!¡±

    Zhang Jiu Liu¡¯s eyes was burning with a berserk passion, and he continued: ¡°I have alreadymunicated with Three Link Evil Almighty Being, he has already promised me, as long as I lure you all in here, then, he will bestow you to me! And make you mine!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!!¡±

    ZIe Lie spat saliva at his face, and scolded him: ¡°Zhang Jiu Liu, I Zi Lie am blind, to have believed you! Even if I die, I will never be yourpanion!! Stop your wishful thinking!¡±

    ¡°HAHAHA, with the almighty being¡¯s mystical techniques, there are somethings that you cannot control!!¡± Zhang Jiu Liu did not care about Zi Xie¡¯s anger, to him, Zi Xie would be as docile as a kitten soon.

    However¡­

    The Almighty being did not have such thoughts.

    But when he stood up, he looked greedily at Zi Xie, sticking his tongue out, he licked his lips.

    ¡°Zhang Jiu Liu, you small brat, you do have good eyes, ke ke ke, this Zi Xie looks good, and is really someone good to be a cultivationpanion, hahahaha¡±

    ¡°Three Link Master you praise me too well¡± Zhang Jiu Liu said, then frowned, sensing something was wrong.

    He then saw the almighty being walking over to Zi Xie, his eyes full of lust.

    ¡°Seems like giving you alone to enjoy this beautiful cultivationpanion, looks to be too generous. Why not let this Master try her out first, what about that?¡±

    Hearing that, Zhang Jiu Liu¡¯s face changed: ¡°Master¡­ You¡­¡±

    ¡°Zhang Jiu Liu, you can just follow behind me, This Master here will not treat you badly, understand?¡± Three Link Evil Almighty Being replied impatiently, then raised his hand and bellowed: ¡°Watch them!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A few voices sounded out, following that arge group of evil realm people barged in from all directions, they all rushed towards Feng LIn Lang, Zhang Jiu Liu and Zi Xie, in a blink of an eye, they were all around them, fiercely detaining their arms and subduing them.

    ¡°You lied to me! You said Zi Xie will be mine! You actually went back against your words!! You lied to me!!¡±

    Zhang Jiu Liu struggled crazily, bellowing and shouting, but it was useless.

    ¡°Since when did I go back on my words?¡± The almighty beingughed: ¡°Wait until I have enjoyed her, then wouldn¡¯t she be yours?¡±

    With that, the fat figure started to walk towards Zi Xie.

    ¡°Damn it!!¡±

    Zi Xie cursed in rage, when suddenly her eyes shed, and two arrows shot towards the almighty being.

    However, even though the almighty being was fat, but he was extremely agile, his speed was terrifying, his head nted sideways, and dodged them.

    ¡°Such a petty trick, how can it touch me?¡±

    The almighty being sneered with ridicule, he pped his hands, and an imprint covered with symbols was pasted on Zi Xie¡¯s body.

    The Qi in her body immediately weakened.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to poison and paralyse my Spirit Essence? Hehe, I¡¯ll give you a taste of the same medicine, and let you try the aftereffects of having your Spirit Essences stunned.¡±

    The almighty being opened his mouth, his eyes filled with joy, and then he walked forward, reaching his hand out wanting to strip Zi Xie¡¯s clothes.

    But in that moment, Zi Xie¡¯s mouth suddenly rose slightly, she stopped struggling, allowing the almighty being to extend his hand out.

    The fat palms reached out to touch Zi Xie.

    ¡°Ah???¡±

    Just then, the almighty being¡¯s hand seemed to be electrocuted as he withdrew it, and then his body directly fell to the ground, and started to twitch uncontrobly.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    The subordinates of the almighty being all around were shocked, and immediately gathered around him.

    Seeing this, Zi Xieughed out loud: ¡°How is it? Three link, you got hit right? I have a mystical technique, whatever technique or poison that hits me, causing my Spirit Essence to be crippled, your Spirit Essence will also be crippled, how does that taste? Hahaha!¡±

    ZI Lie¡¯s eyes was filled with joy, the almighty being became enraged, he was supported up, and he shouted: ¡°Destroy her body for me, I want to imprison her spirit and soul, and torture her forever!!!¡±

    ¡°Yes Master!¡±

    WIth that, a few des were brandished towards Zi Xie.

    Zi Xie closed her eyes, she could not resist, at that moment, she had no more energy to resist either.

    ¡°Just like that then!¡± Zi Xie¡¯s heart cried.

    Feng Lin Lang also closed his eyes.

    At this time, who would stille and save them?

    Sou!

    The sound of air being ripped!

    Just at this moment of life and death, two sword lights flew down from the sky, falling down like light pirs straight towards the almighty being.

    The might of the sword flickered!

    Seeing that, the Evil Realm people¡¯s face changed, they anxiously retracted back their weapons from Zi Xie and rushed back to the Almighty being to support him.

    Dang Dang!

    The two loud and clear sound came out, the sword light swung in the air, and directlynded into the ground. Everyone looked over, to see it was a green and white sword.

    Both swords were stabbed into the ground, emitting a bright radiance.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The almighty being who was frightened called out to his men, the Evil Realm people beside him fed him recovery pellets in which he anxiously swallowed, instigating the Qi inside his body, getting rid of the drug that was devouring the Spirit Essence inside of him.

    But it was not over yet, in the next second, the sky was filled with sword intent that gushed down, followed by a downpour of rain, hitting on every one of the evil people, especially the almighty being, and in the next second, it was like a big mountain fiercely shing onto his shoulder, the pressure causing him to be unable to breathe.

    The sword might is so strong? What sword is that? How can the power be so terrifying?

    ¡°Who are you, Sage? Come out if you dare!!¡±

    The almighty being clenched his teeth and shouted.

    But, no one came out, but the sword intent became even more intense, even more astonishing.

    Sou sou sou sou.

    Following that, arge quantity of swords screamed down from the sky, fiercely surging towards the Evil Realm people. Everyone gazed up, the scene in front of them injecting fear into their hearts.

    Inside the darkness, hundreds of swords flew down from the sky, with nothing stopping their power, or blocking their way.

 Chapter 235 Sovereign King (V)

    <h4>Chapter 235 Sovereign King (V)</h4>

    ¡°Block them!!¡±

    The almighty being screamed.

    The surrounding Evil Realm people all took out treasures, blocking the iing 100 swords, but, all these swords were like hail smashing on the rooftop, ¡®bang bang bang¡¯ continuously, the dense and powerful might, the scary destructive force, finally broke a hole, smashing the treasures, shing towards them.

    Such a powerful force!

    The almighty being turned pale with fright.

    The sword des started to release Evil Qi, inside the Evil Qi were actually countless amounts of Evil Souls trying to pull out. The Evil Souls used their mouths and their ws to grab onto the Evil Realm people, and tear them apart.

    A few of the weaker Evil Realm people were unable to bear such might, and their bodies were directly torn into pieces by the Evil Souls, and their evil blood scattered all over the ce! The scene was terrifyingly sinister.

    After that, a man covered in a cape, with Evil Qi all over his body flew over while stepping on his pitch ck sword. Flying swords all revolved around him, making him look very powerful.

    He flew over, the swords revolving around him spun frantically, flying down straight towards the two Spirit Soul Realm experts.

    ¡°Stop him, give me some time to recover. When I recover, I will personally y him!!!¡±

    The almighty being roared.

    ¡°Wait for you to recover?¡±

    Su Yun snorted, swinging his Death Sword forth.

    Evil sh by the draw!

    Bang!

    A crescent Sword Qi flew out, as though it could split the spring into two.

    ¡°Insignificant talent!¡±

    The Spirit Soul Realm evil person was not afraid. Holding onto his evil spear, he swung out, releasing a massive shield screen, thinking to block the attack.

    But, when the Sword Qi reached over, it suddenly scattered, changing into countless pitch ck evil ws, grabbing onto the shield screen.

    Ssssi~ crack!

    The shield screen split into five pieces, the Evil Realm person was not able to dodge, and his chest was split open by an evil w.

    ¡°Ah? That is the Evil Sword Technique!!¡±

    One of the sharper Evil Realm person recognized the weird sword, and immediately shouted towards Su Yun: ¡°You, you are from the Evil Sword Sect!¡±

    ¡°I am from Limitless Sword Sect!¡±

    Su Yun snorted, swinging his sword, the 100 swords all flinging towards the Evil Realm person.

    Instantly, a sword storm came gushing down at him, the 100 swords surrounding him and attacking furiously, one after another, the sword edges cut his body. The Evil Qi on the sword de filling the sky with Evil Souls, all frantically swiping down at the Evil Realm man. He seemed to be able to resist, but after holding up for around 10 breaths of time, he could no longer defend and all the swords pierced into his body. The Evil Qi flowing inside him, his own Qi crumbling down, in the next moment he had lost all resistance.

    Chi chi chi chi!

    The des and the evil ws started to cut pieces of flesh off his body, like a famished wild beast feasting, in a while, ck bones flew out. His entire body was cut up entirely.

    The almighty being was truly afraid now, as though his soul wanted to escape his body.

    ¡°What mystical technique is that? How is it so terrifying?¡±

    The almighty being shouted, exhausting all his strength.

    Su Yun did not reply him, taking the Death Sword and attacking the other Spirit Soul Cultivator.

    The Evil Realm person was rather smart, he knew he was unable to contend against Su Yun¡¯s strength. Seeing the Qi released from Su Yun¡¯s body, and adding the fact that he killed the other Spirit Soul Cultivator with the tornado like attack, he judged that Su Yun must definitely hold strength simr to the almighty being, and knew that he could not fight. He clenched his teeth, turned, and ran off very quickly.

    But when he rose into the air, a great number of swords flying extremely quickly chased after him, trapping him in like a dumpling, and after that wails after wails erupted out.

    The next moment, another set of bones dropped from the sky.

    Su Yun gently waved the Death Sword, and the 100 swords formed another wave of sword wind. They returned, entered the Sword Sheath behind him and disappeared.

    Su Yun was only at the second stage of the Spirit Soul Realm, but after activating the Heavenly Crystal, his power rose dramatically to the extent that he was unmatched, so killing the Evil Realm people were as easy as killing pigs and dogs.

    Zi Xie, Zhang Jiu Liu and Feng Lin Lang watched dumbstruck.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he only at the second stage of the Spirit Soul Realm? Why, why is he so strong?¡± Zi Xie muttered, her eyes watched in shock.

    Su Yun carried an evil sword, and walked towards the fat almighty being.

    The tip of the sword was pointed downwards,yers of Evil Qi resonating out, the vague sound of the ck sword wailing could be heard.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ Who exactly are you?¡±

    The almighty being anxiously stood up, retreating back quickly, shouting out in terror as he looked at Su Yun.

    The paralysis of all the Spirit Essences in his body had not been removed, his cultivation was very weak, and was not strong enough to fight.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother trying to find out who I am.¡±

    Su Yun swung the Death Sword, the pitch ck sword flying into the sky, then rotating a round, in a moment it had appeared in front of the almighty being. Seeing that, he was so frightened he immediately stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°Hand over the zed Heart, and maybe I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    Su Yun said while walking over to the almighty being.

    ¡°zed Heart¡± Caused the almighty being¡¯s face to change: ¡°Because of this, you came to find me?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any other things that can entice me?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ Why didn¡¯t youe with them?¡± The almighty being asked in a panic.

    ¡°I already knew it was a trap, so why should I go with them? I am good at sneak attacks, but not good at defending against one. Furthermore, your acting skills is simply too trash, such a big spring, but only bringing so few people to guard, how is that not strange? And, after being poisoned, you need not even shout for help, and justy there to moan? Can the poison even paralyze your throat?¡± Su Yun said indifferently: ¡°Zhang Jiu Liu and you had corresponding mistakes, Zi Xie and Wang Zhi Wu had a vengeful heart, and could not see clearly, so I have nothing to say to them, Feng Lin Lang sensed some of the clues, if I was him, I would definitely not hadnded into your trap.¡±

    Feng Lin Lang was a calm person, and had harbored suspicions on Zhang Jiu Liu, just that the vengeance in his heart was not weak, he knew it was a trap, but he wanted to try it out. Su Yun on the other hand, was different. He only came to retrieve an item, and not to seek vengeance, so his heart was not anxious or panicky.

    ¡°I too did not know much about this. Zhang Jiu Liu suddenly came to find me and told me about this matter. I did not have time to prepare, and only have a few Spirit Soul Cultivators of the sixth and seventh stage, what else can I prepare? I did not expect and miscalcted, that you too were so powerful. It is my own miscalction.¡±

    The almighty being exhaled, his pupils turned, and then loudly spoke to Su Yun: ¡°I can give you the zed Heart, but can you promise not to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°You must do what you say!¡±

    ¡°The words of I, Limitless, are of enormous weight!¡± Su Yun raised his head, his mouth exposing a sinister evilugh.

    The almighty being had no other choice, he secretly clenched his teeth and lowered his head, closed his eyes and muttered some chant. Then suddenly, his fat chest suddenly released a bright light aura, following that, a bright diamond like stone came out of his body.

    He grabbed onto the rock, looked at Su Yun, and extended his hand out.

    Su Yun walked up a few steps, grabbed onto the stone and looked at it carefully, then satisfyingly he nodded his head.

    ¡°It truly is the zed Heart.¡±

    ¡°I have given you the zed Heart, can you let me go now?¡± The almighty being asked with a trembling voice, but his hands was secretly storing up energy, the storage ring on his finger slowly activating.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Su Yunughed: ¡°My goal is only to acquire the zed Heart, I do not care about others! Now that I have obtained it, I should be going! Goodbye!¡±

    FInished, he turned and started to leave.

    Arge killing intent and rage shed past the almighty being¡¯s eyes.

    No one had ever treated him like that ever since he was in power!

    But, just as Su Yun turned his body, he fiercely turned around, and in the short time of less than a breath, he released a ferocious palm that struck the almighty being¡¯s chest.

    Bang!

    The almighty being who was still storing up energy did not expect Su Yun would suddenly make a move, he got struck and flew out, but before he evennded, a ck sword pierced through his back, through his chest.

    The almighty being¡¯s body trembled, his eyes grew big as he looked at Su Yun in despair.

    Su Yun raised his head, the demonic smile on his mouth bing even more rich. His figure moved, transforming into a mist and striking the almighty being. In that moment, the 100 plus swords once again flew out of the sheathe, joining the mist, bing like a thunderous evil dragon, striking the three link almighty being.

    Hong!!!!!

    The roar of the berserk swords, instantly devoured the almighty being inside the evil dragon made up of Evil Qi and the swords. When the dragon dissipated, the almighty being¡¯s body was scattered and smashed, full of holes, his heart, Qi and meridians were all scrambled. His entire body dropped to the ground, and scattered into pieces.

    The almighty being had died just like that!

    No one would had thought that Su Yun would actually go back on his words!

    Su Yun and the evil sword in his hand stopped, the Evil Qi around his entire body gradually dissipated, his aura emitting out.

    Cruel! Ruthless, Dangerous! Devious!

    That was thest judgement Zi Xie and the rest had of Su Yun.

    So this man of few words and who always stayed at the back, was this sort of person!

    Zi Xie kept having cold sweat.

    Zhang Jiu Liu¡¯s legs were weak, he did not know whether to run or stay. Feng Lin Lang justid on the ground, gasping for breath, but his gaze was naturally on Su Yun.

    In that moment, the breathing of the three of them were tight, they did not know whether Su Yun would take action against them, because in the Evil Realm, making a move on them was nothing out of the ordinary, the strong cultivators had the power over the lives of the weaker cultivators.

    Su Yun then walked over to the almighty being¡¯s scrambled body, took up the storage ring on the floor then turned and walked over towards Zi Xie and the other two.

    Her eyes opened wide, looking at Su Yun in astonishment.

    ¡°Do you want to kill me?¡±

    She asked in a soft voice.

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    Su Yunughed: ¡°Without you, I would not be able to kill the almighty being so easily, and furthermore, I don¡¯t like to kill!¡±

    ¡°Hu¡±

    The three of them heaved a sigh of relief.

    But in the next second, a cold aura flew out.

    A head flew into the sky, evil blood spewing everywhere.

    Zi Xie¡¯s eyes became wide.

    She then saw as Zhang Jiu Liu¡¯s body cut twice, and he fell to the ground.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t like traitors.¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s mouth exposed a smile, he retrieved Death Sword, sheathed it, then turned and left.

    So fickle, was he truly an Evil Realm person? He was not.

 Chapter 236 Sovereign King (VI)

    <h4>Chapter 236 Sovereign King (VI)</h4>

    After obtaining the zed Heart, there were only 3 more treasures left to find.

    Su Yun was in deep thoughts while standing on the Death Sword and flying in the sky.

    With his current speed, if he maintained the pace, he could most likely be able to return to Sky Martial Continent in a year or two.

    But, all of the items were special, and to obtain them, he had to interact with the almighty beings, and without the Heavenly Crystal, it would be difficult to fight them.

    But, after using the Heavenly Crystal, even if he used his own Qi to help it to recover faster, it still required at least two months of time. This meant that the next item he needed to get, would most likely be acquired without the help of the Heavenly Crystal.

    Su Yun sighed, he took out Three Link Evil Almighty Being¡¯s storage ring from the pocket on his waist, instigating a bit of Pure Divine Spirit Qi, he removed the weak seal in it and then opened it to search.

    The seal broke, the contents of the storage ring were exposed, at the same time exposingyers of a bad smell. Su Yun frowned, and nced inside.

    Just one look left him stunned.

    Inside, there was a huge amount of limbs and organs from either human or beasts. They were already rotting, and were releasing the bad stench, other than that, there were a lot of broken treasures and equipments. All these were just broken, without question, the almighty being must have set a seal on them, and when he died, the treasures would also be destroyed. He did this because he did not wish for his killer to obtain his treasures.

    ¡°Such a petty man.¡±

    Su Yun said without a sense of shame, and then went through the storage ring once more, when suddenly, a sparkling and translucent white bead entered his vision.

    Out of all the rotting flesh, the bead appeared particrly dazzling.

    ¡°Is that a material?¡±

    Su Yun picked out the bead, and then fished the equipment and things that could not be used but could be traded for into his own storage ring, then he switched his focus back onto the bead.

    The bead had faint and vague Evil Profound Spirit Qi flowing from it. After realising it, he anxiously used his own Qi to follow the thin Evil Profound Spirit Qi into the bead to investigate. Not longter, he realised that inside of it, were grain sized arrays imposed on one another.

    They covered the interior of the bead, interlocking like five rings, each of the seal were supporting each other, but not influencing each other¡¯s effect, at the same time giving the seal imprints a new power.

    ¡°Such a miraculous seal array!¡±

    Su Yun eximed in admiration to the person who managed to carve and create the intricate seal array.

    He had knowledge on arrays, but currently, of all the array masters that he knew about, none of them was able to create such a miraculous array.

    He did not know what the array was for.

    Su Yun offered a bit of his Profound Spirit Qi and struck the array seal, activating it.

    Hu!

    The Profound Spirit Qi permeated into the array, immediately activating it, causing the entire bead to light up. At the same time, the bead released a mysterious force, and it shed into Su Yun¡¯s enter body like lightning.

    Shua!

    A strange sound sounded out.

    What was going on?

    Su Yun looked around, but, there was nothing around him. He looked at the bead again, it seemed unharmed.

    Eh?

    Su Yun was startled, was the bead merely used to scare people? With not a single practical use? Or maybe, it was broken? Unable to unleash anything?

    Su Yun was doubtful, and was about to keep the bead, when he felt something was not right.

    Why was the bead floating in the air?

    Not right!

    It was not floating, it was his hand that disappeared! Su Yun immediately looked at his own body, but realised that his entire being was gone, as though he had be transparent!

    ¡°Invisibility?¡±

    The word popped up in his mind!

    At the same time, even the bead became extremely pure, and in the next moment it disappeared. Other than the Death Sword below him, anyone beside him would not be able to see Su Yun at all.

    Su Yun could clearly feel that the bead was still in his hand, he immediately stopped the Profound Spirit Qi used to activate the bead, and then he and the bead popped up again.

    ¡°I get it now, so it is a treasure that activates invisibility.¡±

    Su Yun was ecstatic, he pinched the bead and looked at it more carefully.

    If it was like that, why the need to set up such an borate array formation? Unless there was a higher level to the invisibility technique? He also did not know what realm of cultivators he could hide from.

    Shouldn¡¯t be so low right?

    Su Yun kept the bead back into his own storage ring, and flew straight to Evil King City.

    Evil King City.

    The Evil Realm¡¯s most flourishing and also it¡¯s biggest city.

    It was also the ce where information was the most developed, and knew of all happenings in Evil Realm the fastest. Of course, the evil realm people that gathered there came from all over the ce, and was also why it was the most chaotic ce.

    Patter.

    The Death Swordnded on the ground, Su Yun jumped up from the sword de and sheathed the Death Sword back into its scabbard. With the Sword Sheath hanging from his waist, the Death Sword and Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword on his back, he walked into the city.

    Evil King City¡¯s almighty being was said to have already left the city a 1000 years ago. He had abandoned the ce, without leaving any trace. However, the people that stayed back continued to worship him, and no one dared to behave atrociously in the city. After the wear of time, the ce had be a ce where tyrants represented power, the only thing that protected the city was a set of strange rules, although massacres happened daily and the entire ce reeked of blood, it still attracted countless Evil Realm people.

    There were two gates in Evil King city. The one at the front was the Ivory gate. It was ginormous and was as huge as a demon¡¯s devouring mouth. On its sides were Evil-Qi walls painted ck and on the walls there were groups of patrol guards.

    Two rows of evil soldiers stood by the Ivory gate. Anybody who wanted to enter Evil King City had to pay their tributes which was actually just bribery.

    Thankfully, there was not a need for much tributes. A few ingredients or a treasure would do. But the treasures must not be lower than purple rank. Su Yun had his own stash of items. Moreover, he had obtained a few more while he was in the Evil Realm. It was not a problem for him.

    In the Evil King City, Su Yun ran towards a pub at the southern side of the city. Though the Evil Realm was different from Sky Martial Continent but the evil people and human beings had amon practice. If they wanted to obtain information, they would head over to the pub. If they wanted to meet up for a discussion, they would also go to a pub.

    The reason why Su Yun found out that the Three Link almighty being had the zed Heart was because there were some intel from the southern pub in Evil King City.

    There were several evil people entering and leaving the pub. It was chaotic. In the middle hall of the pub, there were 5 full tables. The evil wine¡¯s taste filled the air, making Su Yun ufortable.

    He cringed as he entered. Walking to the corner and in front of the table, there was an old looking evil person seated.

    The old evil person was wearing a hat. His skin was pitch ck. He did not have much Evil Qi. His eyes sunk as though he was a walking corpse. But he had an unusual yet strong Qi. He was actually a second stage Spirit Soul Cultivator.

    The old evil person was named Bu Xie. He was famous for gathering intel in the southern side of Evil King City. Rumours say that when he was searching for treasures and cultivating outside, he was nearly killed. He managed to escape, but his courage shrunk into tiny balls. He never dared to head out again on his own. So, he gathered intel from other evil people in exchange for treasures for his cultivation. Then, he would hide within the city to cultivate and increase his own power. Although he was a second stage Spirit Soul Cultivator, his battle skills were not up to standard. If he fought, he would probably only be as strong as a first stage Spirit Soul Cultivator.

    Everyday, he would be seated at the same spot at about noon. Two hourster, he would then cultivate or gather more intel. So, time was running out for Su Yun.

    ¡°I would like to know the location of Mystical Void Iron!¡±

    Su Yun presented two treasures he had gotten from the Three Link almighty being and ced it on the table

    The Three Link almighty being was someone who was about to enter the Spirit Star Realm. Naturally, his items were powerful. Upon being ced on the table, the old evil man immediately had a shine in his eyes.

    ¡°Mystical Void Iron is it? You are lucky!¡± Bu Xie kept the two treasures into his storage ring, pouring a cup of wine.

    ¡°Lucky? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean? The meaning is simple, kid, you want the Mystical Void Iron, and right now, there is one in Evil King City!¡±

    ¡°There is one?¡± Su Yun¡¯s expression tightened, and asked: ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°In Wu Xie¡¯s hands!¡±

    ¡°Wu Xie?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Wu Xie, why? Kid, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know? Inside Evil King CIty, there is a famous lord called Wu Xie, he is brave and fierce, fighting and killing everywhere, stealing and seizing other people¡¯s treasures, even forcing female evil people, having dual cultivation with them. He truly canmit any crime imaginable! Wu Xie is the tyrant of Evil King CIty, and has been here for so many years. Countless people have challenged him, but were unable to drag him down from his position. Such a strong evil person who seed in every undertaking, he is also hailed as the Sovereign King!¡±

    ¡°Sovereign King?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s heart almost jumped out, his brain unconsciously thought of the Sovereign King Sword from the Secret Pce of the Evil Sword Sect.

    Did that mean that the master of the sword was also hailed as a strong being that no one could defeat?

    ¡°The Sovereign King enjoys an extremely high rank and treatment in Evil King City. Wu Xie being known as the tyrant, is also because he defeated the previous Sovereign King, held the power, and has been in the city for so many years. Who knows how many treasures he has. Recently there is hearsay that he had snatched someone¡¯s treasures, and inside those treasures, there is a Mystical Void Iron. Kid, if you want to get it, you must look for him!¡±

    ¡°He wants to exchange the Mystical Void Iron for something?¡±

    ¡°No no no, he ns to use it, there are rumors that he ns to build a divine soldier, and for that, he has captured 10 Evil Realm people, preparing toplete his own weapon spirit!¡±

    ¡°Has he done it?¡± Su Yun¡¯s expression froze.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bu Xie leaned his head forward and said softly: ¡°So if you want to make your move, be quick about it!¡±

    ¡°What is his cultivation stage?¡±

    ¡°Ninth stage of the Spirit Soul Realm.¡±

    ¡°That is not considered high in the city right?¡±

    ¡°It is not high, but even if it is so, it cannotpare to his men, the number of Evil Realm people following the Sovereign King Wu Xie is like the sea! Even if you can fight him, can you fight the experts by his side?¡±

    Su Yun became quiet.

    ¡°Do you know when he will prepare to refine the evil soldier?¡±

    ¡°It is said that in 10 days time, he will begin the sacrifice! There will be many Evil Realm peopleing to watch.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Su Yun nodded, he stood up and prepared to leave.

    Just then, three figures entered the pub.

    The three of them were dressed in ck demaster clothes, reeking of Evil Qi. In their hands, they carried evil swords. When they entered, they nced around and quickly found a table and sat down.

    ¡°Evil Sword Sect¡¯s people?¡±

    Su Yun frowned, his gaze looking at the te on their waist.

 Chapter 237 Sovereign King (VII)

    <h4>Chapter 237 Sovereign King (VII)</h4>

    Are they troops that were sent to capture him?

    Su Yun secretly used the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye to investigate, but realised they were second stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivators, and heaved a sigh of relief.

    In truth, he was not willing to be enemies with the Evil Sword Sect. Su Yun was a person who seeked vengeance against people who harmed him, but he also had grace, and would always remember, he remembered Tu Bai Li¡¯s support and encouragement, and remembered Hun san had helped him enter the Evil Sword Sect, and remembered the tolerance and hospitality the Evil Sword Sect had for him. The reason for them to chase and kill him, was entirely because he stole their Evil Sword Technique in the first ce.

    Su Yun shook his head, without thinking any further, he turned to leave.

    But just before he had even left the pub, the door suddenly gushed in with many Evil Realm people. They were all dressed grotesquely and variegated, all of them had dense Qi with sinister expressions, their eyes filled with killing intent.

    Upon entering the pub, all the Evil Realm people inside the pub stood up, shivering and trembling as they stood to one side, not daring to sit down.

    Awesome! This was awesome! They basically just walked in through the door and all of the evil people dared not make a single move!

    ¡°Ah? What are they doing here?¡±

    The old dude Bu Xie seemed to be wary of these people. Hurriedly, he ced the wine bowl back on the table and stood at a side. He was very careful.

    Su Yun sensed something was off but he did not hurried off. He walked over to the side of Bu Xie and whispered: ¡°Bu Xie, who are these guys?¡±

    ¡°Who else can they be? They are the underlings of the Sovereign King that you are looking for!¡± Bu Xie said softly.

    ¡°The Sovereign King¡¯s underlings? What are they doing here?¡±

    ¡°There must be something fishy here. This is not the time to ept tributes. They¡¯re most probably here on a mission. Don¡¯t make any foolish moves. These men are all third stage Spirit Soul Cultivators. The highest is a sixth stage Spirit Soul Cultivator. If you ignore their presence, they would be enraged and will kill you instantly!¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Agree to them, whatever they want us to do, we will do it. Whatever they do not want us to do, we will not move. Standing here obediently is the best, if not don¡¯t even think of leaving the city!¡±

    ¡°Is the Sovereign King¡¯s power that great?¡±

    Su Yun was shocked.

    ¡°Great, so much so, that an ordinary evil person can neverprehend.¡±

    Bu Xie trembled as he spoke.

    Then, as these evil people walked into the pub, they sealed off the main door. Two of the evil people walked up and shouted at the people in the pub: ¡°Everybodye over! Quick!¡±

    None of the evil people rebelled. Slowly, they formed a line. Three of the Evil Sword Sect disciples looked at one another and walked up.

    Of course, Su Yun was no exception.

    However, no matter how powerful the Sovereign King was, this was ultimately the Evil King City. There was a set of evil rules and regtions. These group of people would not carry out a massacre right? I believe as long as we cooperate with them. They would not mess around. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the Evil King city be in chaos?

    Everyone stood up quickly. It was impossible for the pub to ensure the safety of their customers. After all, this was the Evil Realm. The master always had his rights.

    But the two evil person hovered around these people for a while before nodding to one another. The evil person then took out a ck circr lens from his storage ring.

    With the circr lens in his hands, he chanted. Very quickly, a pair of vicious eyes appeared within the circr lens. Spewing out of it were a beam of ck radiance.

    The evil person shone towards another evil person. Then, a series of words formed.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do!¡±

    The evil person shook his head then shone it on another person.

    ¡°Neither would this.¡±

    Then, he changed to another person.

    ¡°This is worst than the two.¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡±

    Watching their odd behaviours, everyone else was surprised.

    ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± Su Yun muttered.

    ¡°What treasure is that? I have never seen it before.¡± Bu Xie was curious and doubtful.

    Quickly, the circr lens arrived at the three disciples of the Evil Sword Sect.

    ¡°Nope!¡± the evil person shook his head still.

    The first disciple was eliminated. Next up, was the second disciple.

    The Evil Realm holding the circr lens looked carefully, then shook his head helplessly, he sighed, and his gaze turned to the third female disciple¡¯s body.

    The female disciple looked rather innocent, looked ineffably at the evil people, her features were delicate, her skin was slightly greyish, she was considered good looking to the Evil Realm people. The group of evil people had long since noticed her, but in order not to obstruct official work, they did not do anything.

    The strange circr lens then reflected her body, releasing sets after sets of little golden characters. The evil person holding the circr lens was startled for a while, but then his expression immediately became happy.

    ¡°Good!! Good!! This one!! There is one here!! Good!! Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°What? We finally have gotten one that meets the standard?¡±

    ¡°Is it her? He he what a pity, such looks are difficult toe by.¡±

    THe group of the sovereign KIng¡¯s underlings rushed forward all asked one after another.

    ¡°Now we are onlycking one!¡±

    The circr lens evil guy ignored hispanions and continued to work, reflecting on the people behind.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡±

    ¡°Nah¡±

    Very quickly, he reached Su Yun.

    ¡°This is thest one, hais, seems like we need to go somewhere else! Damn it, is it so difficult finding two better evil people?¡±

    The Evil Realm person spat out saliva, then activated his circr lens, and reflected the evil light on Su Yun.

    In a moment, the evil light released sets of rainbow colored characters, the characters released light auras and kept flowing, forming a dazzling scene as though a miracle had happened.

    Su Yun watched as the scene unfolded, then looked at the Evil Realm people, only to see that their faces were stunned like stone.

    ¡°Divine¡­ Divine¡­ Divine¡­ Divine Level Talent!! It is the divine level talent!! This person¡¯s talent index is at least five times higher than normal!!!¡±

    The Evil Realm person regained his senses, his lips trembling, anxiously muttering, then he suddenlyughed out loud: ¡°Ha ha, it is him!! With this divine level talent, we can go back to report to the Sovereign King , and must be heavily rewarded!¡±

    ¡°What? Divine Level Talent? Are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly?¡±

    The evil person stared in disbelief as he asked.

    ¡°Absolutely correct. My Bronze Endowment Treasure Lens is never wrong! Quick! Bring him and the woman away! Quick!¡±

    The evil person shouted.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s take them away!¡±

    A group of evil people then ran towards the female disciple and Su Yun in an attempt to capture them.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The two disciples from the Evil Sword Sect dashed up and bellowed.

    ¡°Rascal, are you looking for death? Fuck off!¡±

    ¡°Fuck off? Do you know who we are? We¡¯re from the Evil Sword Sect!¡±

    The disciple roared with slyness.

    ¡°Evil Sword Sect?¡± The evil person holding onto the circr lens ridiculed: ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of the Evil Sword Sect. I do know however, that this is the Evil King City! Our king has just obtained the Mystical Void Iron and has an intention to cultivate an evil soldier. All the ingredients are well prepared but as of now, we¡¯re still short of two talented evil people to create the weapon spirit. She! And him! Both of their talents are off the charts and they¡¯re the best candidates to use for making the weapon spirit. I would advise you to cooperate with us or else don¡¯t me us if we kill you!¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re using me to make a weapon spirit?¡± The female disciple was shocked.

    ¡°Not us, our king! If you¡¯re not willing to cooperate, I can ensure that you¡¯ll never walk out of Evil King city!¡¯

    The evil person mocked.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending Evil Sword Sect? Do you know who she is in the Evil Sword Sect? If you touch her, your king would die a horrible death!¡±

    The male disciple raged.

    But in the next second, one of the evil person ran out of the crowd and towards him.

    The disciple¡¯s expression changed as he quickly raised his de in defense.

    Ka cha!

    The ck evil sword was instantly broken by a punch of the opponent, the steel fist that broke the sword fiercely crashed into his chest, causing a deep indent in his body, and making him fly out, crashing into other Evil Realm people. Falling, he spat out blood, and was already in a critical state.

    ¡°Senior brother!¡±

    The female evil person shouted out anxiously.

    The other evil people were shakened, and all of them looked at the man who suddenly unleashed the attack.

    Even Su Yun was shaken.

    Eighth stage Spirit Soul Realm!!

    Never did they expect that an expert would be hidden amongst the crowd! When they had entered, this man was hidden amongst the crowd, hiding his cultivation, so no one knew about him!

    Terrifying, If I was the one who have struck, I would have been trapped and surrounded, and if fighting alone, maybe I can match the eighth stage Spirit Soul Cultivator, but with so many opponents, along with the expert, I¡¯m afraid that I would have it bad.

    Su Yun¡¯s expression congealed, his mind working quickly.

    Should I use the invisibility pearl to leave?

    To ce his hopes on the pearl at such a time was not realistic, he did not even know how the invisibility works against different realm cultivators.

    ¡°Humph! You dare to humiliate my Master the Sovereign King! Seeking death! Bring them away! Stop this useless chatter!¡±

    Just then, a ruthless and tyrannical voice came out, the group of Evil Realm people ran over, and took out their weapons towards the woman and Su Yun.

    Witnessing that, Su Yun took a deep breath. He knew things would not end so simply. His heart skipped a beat as though he thought of something but he did not reveal any signs of anxiety.

    Seems like, I can only do this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!!!¡±

    The evil people shouted

    Under such circumstances, Su Yun and that female evil person could only listen to themands obediently and left the pub.

    ¡°Junior sis, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll inform our master and ask him to lead the experts of the sword sect to save you! Don¡¯t worry!¡± the disciple from Evil Sword Sect eximed.

    ¡°En¡± the female evil person nodded. There was still a tinge of fear in her eyes.

    Su Yun lowered his head. No one knew what he was up to.

    After the incident at the pub, it roused quite a bit of an uproar. But very quickly, the evil people scattered and went their separate ways. This sort of thing did not seem to matter to them at all.

    A group of evil people seized these two people and left the pub before they headed straight towards the southern city. At the southern side of the Evil King City, there were countless gigantic altars and in the middle of the altars stood one mansion painted ck. Each brick of that mansion was as ck as a ck bean and it reeked of thick Evil Qi. Inside the mansion, it was full of evil people.

    This was the training grounds that the Sovereign King had ordered others to build. Apparently, he managed to cultivate a treasure within this mansion. The treasure was a powerful but no one had seen or used it.

    Along the way, bystanders casted their gaze on these two people continuously. In their eyes were full of mockery and ridicule.

    They knew, these two evil people were bing scapegoats and was about to be exterminated.

    To people who were dying, several evil people looked at them sympathetically.

    ¡°Are you an Evil Sword Sect person?¡±

    Su Yun tilted his face and said to the fearful, desperate female evil person.

    The female evil person was shocked. She looked up to the person beside her to see this man being covered by his capepletely. She could not see who he was but hiding beneath the thick Evil Qi, there seemed to be a pair of cold, heartless eyes.

    ¡°Yes¡± she answered lightly as though she was frail and vulnerable.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking for my name?¡±

    ¡°Heh, nothing much, just that I have some rtionship with Evil Sword Sect.¡±

    ¡°My, my name is called Chen Yi Yun.¡±

    ¡°Good name.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°Me? My name is Limitless.¡±

    His white lips gently moved, the corners of the devilish mouth rose slightly.

 Chapter 238 Sovereign King (VIII)

    <h4>Chapter 238 Sovereign King (VIII)</h4>

    Promptly, the two were led to the mansion.

    The mansion was enormous and was super grand. It was covered in evil arrays and seals. At the northern side of the mansion was where all the Sovereign King¡¯s dual cultivationpanions stayed. Rumours said that most of them were raped by the Sovereign King. They were merely tools to help the Sovereign King to cultivate. There was nothing special about their looks and were ugly. But to be able to cultivate with such a strong being like the Sovereign King, they have gained quite a fair bit of benefits. As such, most of them would follow the Sovereign King faithfully.

    On the eastern side was the Sovereign King¡¯s treasure storage. It was used to store all of the treasures that the Sovereign King had stolen from the Evil King City. And on the western side was the army training grounds. It was filled with countless evil people who served the Sovereign King. They cultivated there and enjoyed the benefits that the Sovereign King bestowed to them but when it was time and they had to fight for the Sovereign King, they had to. Even if they had to die.

    Su Yun and Chen Yi Yun were brought to the basement prison by the evil people.

    The prison was rectangr in shape. It was gloomy and wet and it was protected and shielded by 49 evil arrays formed in a square of seven by seven. It was also guarded by several evil people.

    When the two of them were brought into the prison, a series of wails that sounded like ghosts and wolves came out.

    Su Yun looked over. At the two sides of this narrow prison, were cubicles that were strengthened by arrays. Within the cubicles were innumerous evil people.

    These evil people tore at the poles of the cubicles and shook uncontrobly. Shrilling screams came from their mouths.

    ¡°Set me free! I don¡¯t want to be a weapon spirit. Let me go!¡±

    The screamings were incessant and continuous.

    A rotting stench filled the atmosphere. On the floor, there were countless rotting flesh and evil blood. It was like a living hell.

    Chen Yi Yun looked pale. Obviously, she was frightened by this scene.

    Anyway, the Evil Sword Sect was considered one of the safest and most peaceful ce in the Evil Realm. Why would Chen Yi Yun ever see such a scene?

    ¡°Move it!¡±

    The evil people behind hurried Su Yun and Chen Yi Yun as they shouted annoyingly,

    The two remained silent as they advanced forward.

    ¡°ce them in the cubicles at the end. One room each. These two are highly talented spiritual weapons. Don¡¯t mix them with other evil people just in case something happens. We cannot allow any room for mistake. Understand?¡±

    The evil person in charge of these two people shouted.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    The head of the prison was in a difficult position now. He hesitated before he spoke: ¡°Mister, the Sovereign King had been capturing evil people from all over the ce recently. This prison is already full and there¡¯s only one cubicle left. It might not be enough to ce them each in one cubicle.¡±

    ¡°In that case¡± The head of the prison thought and continued: ¡°Let the female one be alone in the cubicle. Just throw this man in either one of these cubicles randomly. This man does not look kind and must be up to no good. If he stays with thisdy, he might rape her and make her his dual cultivationpanion!¡±

    Fuck! Do I look so low down?

    Su Yun wanted to scold.

    But he was in their territory and so he could only bear it in.

    ¡°Yes, master!¡± The head of the prison giggled and waved his hand.

    Instantly, Chen Yi Yun was brought to the end of the cubicle which was considered fairly clean while Su Yun was thrown into a cubicle, squeezed with tons of evil people.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll report this to the Sovereign King. The ingredients are all ready. I believe the cultivation of the weapon ceremony will begin soon.¡±

    After which, he left.

    The head of the prison peeped at the man as he left. Then, he walked over to a table and continued drinking his evil wine.

    Once Su Yun was in the cubicle, he was surrounded by Evil Qi right away. These bunch of people did not remove his weapons. They were not afraid of him running away. It was useless when faced with such strong techniques. Moreover, this cubicle was stronger than anything. Even if they had a weapon, it was not enough to break it down

    Su Yun walked into the cubicle and stood at the door, staring at the evil people inside.

    This cubicle was housing ten over evil people. Each of them were fierce and sly looking.

    There was not a single inch of hope in their eyes. What was left in their eyes were murder and heartlessness. From their point of view, they were going to be used as spiritual weapon. Why not enjoy more before they die as they soak in fresh blood!

    There were already a dozens of corpses lying on the ground. They probably lost their lives while staying in this cubicle.

    Seemed like this bunch of evil people were together or else, such things would not happen.

    ¡°I won¡¯t allow any killing! Or else, you¡¯ll suffer too!¡±

    The head of the prison shouted to the cubicle Su Yun was entering before he returned back to drinking his wine.

    Su Yun lifted his head and revealed a smile underneath his cape. He took down the Death Sword and stabbed it down beside him. Then, he said softly: ¡°Bow down to me and I shan¡¯t kill any of you.¡±

    ¡°Bow down to you? Tsk! You¡¯re an ant! I haven¡¯t been eating for a long time! Quick, let me have a taste of fresh blood!¡±

    One of the evil person could no longer hold on as he pounced onto Su Yun.

    But in the next second, there was a nk and a beam of ck radiance shone through. It sliced off the evil person¡¯s head instantly. The evil person fell from mid air and onto the floor. Spitting out a mouthful of blood before his head rolled over.

    His methods were vicious and fierce.

    All of the evil people were stunned.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    When the head of the prison noticed, he was infuriated. He ran over hurriedly and stood in front of the cubicle. Instigating his Evil Spirit Qi, and activated one of the arrays of this cubicle. Suddenly, the entire cubicle was transmitting an odd current. All of the evil people winced as though they were in such great pain.

    ¡°Hehe! Bet you¡¯re suffering now eh?¡±

    The head of the prison smiled proudly.

    But, Su Yun had no reaction at all. Instead, he stood right in front of him in one piece.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The head of the prison was shocked. Instantly, he knew this man was not ordinary.

    But he was not annoyed either. Looking at Su Yun with aposed face, he mocked: ¡°Don¡¯t be too proud yet! After a few days, you¡¯d be a spiritual weapon! I¡¯ll let you have it this time round!¡±

    ¡°Oh yes! Should anyone kill again, I shall report to the criminalw captain and have him skin all of you alive! I¡¯ll let you experience unbearable pain. If you don¡¯t listen to me, you can try it!¡±

    After that, he turned and continued drinking.

    Su Yun scanned around. He did not care. He looked at those evil people who were wincing on the floor and asked ndly: ¡°Will you still not bow down to me?¡±

    ¡°What kind of circumstances is this and you¡¯re still talking about bowing down to you? How many days can you still live?¡±

    One of the evil person stood up and shouted to Su Yun.

    ¡°If you¡¯re all willing to serve me as your master, I might be able to save you!¡±

    Su Yun kept the Death Sword in his Sword Sheath and smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°Save us? How are you going to do that?¡±

    ¡°Give me all of your strength!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to devour us?¡± One of the evil person asked in fear.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t do what I say, I¡¯ll devour you!¡±

    Su Yun stated coldly.

    With that, every single evil person shut their mouths.

    Facing such a strong being, who would dare to rebel against Su Yun? Hastily, they nodded.

    Su Yun noted and ced onto the ¡®Heavenly Crystal¡¯ on his chest. Then, he started feeding it with Evil Spirit Force.

    When he fought with the Three Link almighty being, he activated the Heavenly Crystal and exhausted all of the energy in it. Although he had recovered slightly on his way here, the timing was too short. It was obviously not enough to recover. The strength of Heavenly Crystal was not full and so he could not instigate it.

    Su Yun then started filling up the Heavenly Crystal with his own energy, allowing it to restore to merely ?. Adding on this energy, he still needed ? of energy to fill the Heavenly Crystalpletely.

    ¡°Your energies, bring it over.¡±

    Su Yun ordered.

    The evil people swallowed their salivas and hesitated. Then, they garnered their courage and reached out to the site where Su Yun¡¯s hands were. Slowly, the Evil Spirit Qi started flowing into his body.

    Although the evil people were merely Spirit Core Cultivators, all of their Evil Spirit Qi were fully nourished. Promptly, Su Yun¡¯s body was filled with Qi.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not enough! I need more! Continue! Continue!¡±

    Su Yun tried his best to obtain strength from the evil people as he shouted softly.

    The evil people broke into a cold sweat as their bodies grew weak. They were frail now but they had to listen to him. No one dared to slow down one bit.

    Finally, most of the evil people could no longer hold it. They fell to the ground. As for Su Yun, he was back to his optimal state.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The head of the prison sensed something fishy and was enraged as he bellowed and ran over.

    The evil people who caught Su Yun dashed into the prison.

    Looking at those weak and frail evil people on the ground, that man was infuriated.

    ¡°Are you absorbing their powers? Damn it! ce him in that cubicle with that woman!¡± The evil person roared.

    ¡°This, aren¡¯t you afraid he might rape the girl and make her hispanion?¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? The woman has high cultivation. Why are you afraid of him? Tsk, let him get what he wants and he¡¯ll sufferter.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay!¡±

    The head of the prison said as the two evil people opened the prison door and brought Su Yun out. They were just about to send him into the cubicle with Chen Yi Yun.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Just then, the evil person shouted.

    ¡°Mister, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°His two swords!¡±

    The evil person muttered: ¡°This man doesn¡¯t look simple. His swords must not be ordinary. Bring it over!¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    The head of the prison nodded and ran over.

    ¡°Oh? You want these two swords?¡±

    Su Yun looked up and exposed a grin below his cape.

    ¡°Cut the nonsense! Bring it over!¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    Su Yun did not refuse them. On the contrary, he smiled and handed the Death Sword and Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword over.

    The head of the prison did not mind at all and reached out his hands but just as he came in contact with the two swords, a gust of energy burst forth from the Death Sword. The head of the prison trembled. He almost fell to the ground. When he looked at the two swords again, he expressed utmost fear and shock.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing. These two swords just seemed a little odd.¡±

    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s odd about them. They¡¯re all treasures of the Sovereign King! ce them in the treasure store!¡± The evil person said in discontentment.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    The head of the prison answered.

    The evil person walked over.

    Su Yun who was in Chen Yi Yun¡¯s cubicle watched as they left. Then, he raised his hand and ced it on the Heavenly Crystal on his chest and started filling it again with all the evil strength he had obtained.

    ¡°I¡¯m left with 40%, I believe it¡¯s almost time.¡±

    He muttered.

 Chapter 239 Sovereign King (IX)

    <h4>Chapter 239 Sovereign King (IX)</h4>

    Swish!

    Su Yun¡¯s palms dulled in colours as he drained 70% of his Profound Spirit Qi. He was weak but the Heavenly Crystal could recover quickly. That, to him, was only more beneficial.

    He sat down and meditated to recuperate before he had strength again. Then, he looked over to see Chen Yi Yun curling up in one corner of the cubicle as she stared in a daze.

    ¡°Yi Yun?¡±

    Su Yun spoke.

    Chen Yi Yun was currently a second stage Spirit Soul Cultivator which was the same as Su Yun.

    But, Su Yun¡¯s words did not reach Chen Yi Yun¡¯s ears. She did not answer nor look at Su Yun.

    Her pair of dark eyes were filled with fear. Her body shivered. Su Yun knew what she was thinking about.

    Although she was a second stage Spirit Soul Cultivator and was considered great in the Evil Realm, in the Evil King City, she was nothing. Especially in front of the King and his ves. A second stage Spirit Soul Cultivator was merely used to make a spiritual weapon.

    ¡°Yi Yun!¡±

    Su Yun called out to her again.

    This time, his voice was louder. Chen Yi Yun came back to reality as she turned her head and looked at Su Yun as though she was confused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be fine.¡± He smiled.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be fine?¡± Chen Yi Yun mocked as she heard him say: ¡°Although we¡¯re Spirit Soul Cultivators, can we even escape?¡±

    ¡°The experts from Evil Sword Sect are rushing here.¡±

    ¡°They need time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an easy feat for the experts of Evil Sword Sect to make their way here.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother has forgotten to bring along with him themunication treasure. So he has to run back to the Evil Sword Sect before he can notify them of this.¡± Chen Yi Yun smiled bitterly: ¡°I never thought that the first time Ie here in the Evil King City, I¡¯d be in such a mishap. I¡¯ve long since heard about the chaotic situation in the Evil King City but I never expected it to be this bad.¡±

    ¡°Where in the Evil Realm is it not like this? There¡¯s just no limits here.¡±

    Because the Evil Realm preyed on the weak and focused on the strong, evil people were all on a mission to grow stronger. It was something other realms could neverpare to.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Seeing Su Yun so rxed without an ounce of fear, Chen Yi Yun asked curiously.

    ¡°Would it be of any use?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of the King but I¡¯m afraid of losing everything that I¡¯ve worked so hard for. I¡¯ve cultivated so hard and in the end? I¡¯m going to die this way. If I knew it would be like this, I would have listened to grandpa. I¡¯ll not learn the swords. How great would that be¡± Chen Yi Yun sighed as she looked on frustrated.

    Su Yun empathised her. For any Spirit Cultivator to cultivate for ten over years or even, a hundred over years and had yet to enjoy the power that their cultivation had brought about. Even worse, she was about to get killed by an expert. This desperation was something that could never be described.

    ¡°Do you want to live?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Do you have any methods?¡± Chen Yi Yun was not very interested. Seemed like she did not see anything great about Su Yun. It was not surprising though, Su Yun¡¯s cultivation was the same as her. She was already at her wit¡¯s ends. What could Su Yun do?

    ¡°I do have one!¡±

    Su Yun smiled and said: ¡°You just need to transfer a huge part of your Profound Spirit Qi into me. That would do!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chen Yi Yun looked dubiously at Su Yun and asked: ¡°why would anyone do that?¡±

    ¡°If you do ording to what I say, I can save you.¡±

    ¡°I reject.¡± Chen Yi Yun shook her heads: ¡°There¡¯s just you and I in this cubicle. If I don¡¯t have enough strength, you¡¯d just kill me and absorb my soul. What am I supposed to do then?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re already trapped. Why would I want to devour your soul?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know but I can¡¯t trust you.¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡±

    Su Yun pondered. Then he reached out his hands and brought out a speck of Evil Spirit Qi. Suddenly, the Qi was all at once sharp and vigorous. Amongst the Qi, there was a sly face.

    Chen Yi Yun took a nce. It was merely a nce and she was stunned. She red at the Qi and gasped: ¡°Is this Evil Sword Qi? Do you know Evil Sword Qi? Are you from the Evil Sword Sect?¡±

    ¡°You can take it as I¡¯m from the Evil Sword Sect.¡± Su Yun replied: ¡°How about now? Do you trust me now? If you trust me, I can bring you out safely.¡±

    Chen Yi Yun hesitated. After thinking for a while, she felt that she had no other choice and so, she nodded: ¡°I believe in you!¡±

    After that, she extended her hand and ced it on the back of Su Yun and started nourishing him with Profound Spirit Qi.

    Knowing what she was doing, Su Yun quickly ced his hands on Heavenly Crystal and started filling it up with energy.

    The strength of the Heavenly Crystal rose as the colour of the crystal started to change.

    In front of a quiet pavilion, stood a petite silhouette.

    The silhouette looked extremely lonely as she stared out into the darkness in a daze. Her palm-sized face was painted with worries and hanging behind her was a fluffy, white fox tail.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Just then, someone eximed.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Protector Liu is here.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Hu Qian Mei¡¯s eyes shone with brilliance as she pondered and ordered: ¡°Bring him to the hall. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The servant ran over.

    In another moment, Hu Qian Mei entered the hall in a long red robe. Liu Xin Dong was already waiting for her in the hall as he sipped onto his cup of tea.

    ¡°May I know why protector is Liu here in the middle of the night?¡±

    Hu Qian Mei walked over to her ¡®Master chair¡¯ and sat down with her small butt.

    She was petite and the chair seemed like it was fitted for her child like body, but the people of the Ming Ying sect were already used to it.

    Liu Xin Dong lowered his cup of tea and smirked. He turned his gaze and set it on Hu Qian Mei.

    ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen n elder Hu for a long time and I¡¯m starting to miss you¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, please go back protector Liu. Qian Mei still has matters not settled yet. I shan¡¯t entertain you. Please forgive me!¡± After which, Hu Qian Mei extended her slim arms and shouted: ¡°Send our visitor off!¡±

    Seeing her cold expression, she seemed to detest this man.

    Only, he was not aware of it at all.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Liu Xin Dong shouted: ¡°Protector Hu, we¡¯re all one big family. Why are you still so cold to me?¡±

    ¡°One family?¡± Hu Qian Mei was taken aback.

    ¡°Yes, one family!¡± Liu Xin Dong grinned widely: ¡°The head has given me news.¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°He has already made a decision for you. And allowed me to marry you and make you mypanion.¡± Liu Xin Dong smiled.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have that right!¡± Hu Qian Mei clenched her fist and enunciated each words.

    ¡°The time and date are set. Maybe it would be carried out after thepetition of the Mountain River List.¡±

    ¡°Seems like I have to talk to the head.¡± Hu Qian Mei inhaled deeply to calm herself down.

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Liu Xin Dong was fearless as he continued to smile: ¡°I¡¯m here today to catch up with you. Secondly, to inform you about this matter. Since you¡¯re so busy, run along, my future wife.¡± with that, Liu Xin Dong licked his dried lips with his tongue and revealed lust that beasts possessed. Then, he stood up and walked towards the exit.

    Hu Qian Mei sat quietly on her chair and stared at the floor. Her pink fist was clenched tightly.

    It was obviously useless to find the head.

    ¡°But, why did the head promise Liu Xin Dong? Was he not afraid that I would be unhappy about this?¡±

    Hu Qian Mei thought for a while before she looked up again.

    ¡°Ming Xiang!¡±

    Ady donned in ck clothing ran from outside and knelt in front of Hu Qian Mei.

    ¡°Master, Ming Xiang is here.¡±

    ¡°Send my orders and meet that woman quickly. Tell her, before she settles the matter with the Divine Sword Sect, I want her to help me murder someone. If she can¡¯t do this, then our coboration will end here¡±

    ¡°Yes, master!¡±

    Thedy named Ming Xiang answered.

    Hu Qian Mei¡¯s voice was soft but her eyes were filled with an intention to kill.

    Swoosh!

    Soft mmers rang on the prison cubicles. The head of the prison opened his sleepy eyes and nced towards Su Yun. But once he saw that Su Yun and Chen Yi Yun was still meditating, and the sounds came from Su Yun, he did not bother at all and continued to enjoy his slumber.

    Chen Yi Yun ced her palm down. Her face was pale as a piece of white paper. She panted and looked at Su Yun: ¡°Is that enough?¡±

    But Su Yun¡¯s body was glistening and very soon, the radiance dispersed. He opened his eyes slowly and whispered: ¡°Almost!¡±

    Chen Yi Yun looked at him quietly. She looked slightly worried but when she noted that Su Yun was very rxed, she too, calmed down.

    ¡°What do you intend to do?¡±

    ¡°If I say I¡¯m going to kill the King so that we can leave safely would you believe me?¡± Su Yun inched closer and smiled to her.

    ¡°Kill the King?¡± Chen Yi Yun went dizzy as she stared at Su Yun in disbelief. After a few deep breaths she said: ¡°Are you an idiot? Haven¡¯t I said that your cultivation is low and you¡¯re merely a second stage Spirit Soul Cultivator. You can neverpete with the King. You can¡¯t even safeguard your weapons and you¡¯re talking about killing the King?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±

    ¡°Did I do so much just to cooperate with a lunatic?¡±

    Chen Yi Yun sounded weaker.

    Su Yun shrugged. He did not retaliate.

    Ka dang!

    Just then, the door of the prison opened and a row of evil people rushed in.

    Chen Yi Yun looked fearful as she curled up once again.

    Those evil people rushed to a cubicle and opened the door, seized three evil people and took them away.

    All the other evil people started screaming as though they were being ughtered like pigs.

    ¡°What are they going to do?¡± Chen Yi Yun asked with her pale lips.

    ¡°Counting the days, it¡¯s almost time the king to form the divine soldier. Where are they taken to? Can¡¯t you make a guess? Maybe it¡¯ll be our turn soon.¡±

    ¡°We, we, are we going to die?¡± Chen Yi Yun hugged her knees as her shoulders trembled.

    Although she was a Spirit Soul Cultivator, she was still getting more and more helpless.

    Su Yun looked at Chen Yi Yun and fell silent. Then he patted on her shoulders lightly.

    Chen Yi Yun looked up to see a pale looking face but there was a tinge of warmth to it: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll be fine. I promise.¡±

    Chen Yi Yun was shocked as she stared at Su Yun: ¡°What¡¯s happening to your face?¡±

    Su Yun smiled. He did not reply.

    He was reeking of Evil Qi. Chen Yi Yun did not associate him with human beings.

    Ka cha.

    Just then, the door of the prison opened again. Then, a row of people walked in again.

    The captain scanned across all the cubicles and then roared: ¡°Bring all of them to the altar!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The evil person at the back eximed then he ran quickly to bring them to the altar in batches.

 Chapter 240 Sovereign King (X)

    <h4>Chapter 240 Sovereign King (X)</h4>

    Su Yun and Yi Yun¡¯s cultivation was the highest and naturally received the best treatment, both of them were brought up with hand and leg cuffs that limited their cultivation, and were escorted by two fourth stage Spirit Soul cultivators.

    There were many Evil Realm people around them, all of them being between the first to the fifth stage of the Spirit Soul Realm, causing Su Yun to be taken aback. Since when were there so many Spirit Soul cultivators?

    Chen Yi Yun¡¯s small hands were trembling, her head lowered while biting her lips. It was obvious that she was frightened.

    It was a normal scene. The Evil Realm was that ruthless. Those without abilities, could never ensure that they would be safe in the next second.

    The two of them were escorted to the south side of the mansion, heading to the altar. There were many people gathered around the altar, and in the middle, was a gigantic Moon de mold lying face up, and below it, was a huge cauldron where evil fire was zing inside.

    The Evil Realm people who were captured by Sovereign King were all brought to the altar, and they would all be thrown into the cauldron by his men together with the ingredients for cultivation refinement while they are alive. All of their flesh would turn into nothingness, their consciousness wiped away, leaving only their souls to be ced inside the Moon de. The Sovereign King was strong, and had many high quality ingredients, so the Moon de would naturally not be weak.

    Around the altar, there were many of Evil King city¡¯s citizens watching, they were all tiptoeing trying to catch a glimpse, their expressions were of passion, as though they were excited that there would be people burning alive.

    In front of the altar, was an exquisite chair. Around it was many beautiful and attractive Evil Realm women, all of them were dressed to the nines, some standing and some lying down, while a male sat on the magnificent chair in the center.

    The evil man wore golden robes, his figure was thin with a pointed and slender face, his eyes shining with a bright gold light, releasing a very strong aura.

    He was the Sovereign King!

    He held two Evil Realmdies in his hands, his long and narrow eyes frivolously staring at the gigantic Moon de¡¯s mold, his mouth holding a smile.

    ¡°Are all the ingredients here?¡±

    The Sovereign King opened his mouth and asked.

    An eighth stage Spirit Soul Realm old Evil Realm man anxiously rushed forward, kneeling before the Sovereign King and reported: ¡°My Sovereign King, everything is ready.¡±

    ¡°Very good!!¡±

    The Sovereign King nodded his head satisfyingly, and said: ¡°I have also invited the other almighty beings of Evil King City, and they will arrive at noon, then we will begin refining the divine soldier.¡±

    The array beneath the big cauldron started to rotate, and the Evil Realm people who were tied up around the cauldron to be used as ingredients all started weeping, continuing to beg for their lives, but it was all for nothing.

    The Evil Realm people outside watched them coldly, as if they were guilty of big offences, and did not gain any pity.

    ¡°Congrattions! Congrattions! Master Sovereign King, congrattions for the birth of your divine soldier! Hahaha¡±

    Just then, a loud voice came out from outside, following that, a row of Evil Realm people protecting a bone carriage came over and entered the altar, a man immediately came out of the carriage, and walked over to Sovereign King, cupping his fist andughed.

    ¡°Haha, Master Gui Xie, thank you thank you, when the divine soldier is born, I will be looking to you for help, to help me bless it!¡±

    Sovereign King pushed away thedies from his side, standing up and smiling.

    ¡°Definitely definitely!!¡±

    The tenth stage Spirit Soul cultivator said.

    Not long after this man came, another lord with a ninth stage Spirit Soul cultivation arrived. They were all powerful heads in the different parts of Evil King City, and everyone knew, Sovereign King had invited them was not for their blessings, but more to scare the people, that even though Evil King CIty was not his, but the few other powerful existences were all with him.

    One of them was called Wu Xiang, the other was Ying An.

    Ying An¡¯s cultivation was of the ninth stage, and although it was not considered high, his specialty was his outstanding intellect, his methods were much more terrifying than tenth stage Wu Xiang, and was well known in Evil King City.

    After the two of them greeted Sovereign King, they were arranged a ce to sit.

    Ying An looked at the cauldron, his eyes sweeping through every single one of the Evil Realm person, as though he was interested in them.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Just then, Ying An¡¯s face changed, his eyes fixated on Chen Yi Yun¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ai ya ya ya ya Master Sovereign King, You are truly wasting natural resources ah!!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡± Sovereign King who was talking to Wu Xiang turned his head and asked Ying An.

    Ying An raised his hand and pointed to Chen Yi Yun, andughed: ¡°Such a beautifuldy, how can you bear to use her? Shouldn¡¯t you at least enjoy her a bit before sacrificing her? Isn¡¯t it wasting natural resources? From the way she is, I believe she is still very pure, and is still a virgin! A waste! What a waste!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, so it¡¯s that?¡±

    The Sovereign Kingughed, his gaze turned to look at Chen Yi Yun, sparkling, but when he saw that Ying An¡¯s eyes were fixed on Chen Yi Yun, he did not want to appear stingy, so he waved his hand and said: ¡°Since Brother Ying An likes her, then I will let you have fun with her first, then continue the sacrifice, what about it?¡±

    Ying An¡¯s lit up, his face full of joy: ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°When has this big brother lied to you?¡± The Sovereign King said: ¡°Bring her over.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Then this little brother have to thank you!!¡± Ying Anughed a loud, his eyes suddenly full of fire, his gaze begin to sweep Chen Yi Yun¡¯s body up and down.

    Their voices were loud, allowing Chen Yi Yun to hear them.

    Seeing two Evil Realm men started walking towards her, Chen Yi Yun¡¯s face immediately became ugly, her entire body trembling.

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want you to sacrifice me or humiliate me!!¡± Chen Yi Yun screamed, but at that moment, who could help her?

    She closed her eyes, tear drops falling down from her face, despair and helplessness crawling around her.

    She had never thought that she would end up being in such a miserable state, she had never dreamt about that.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Just at that time, a light shout came out.

    Everyone turned towards the gaze, but realised the person speaking was the one beside Chen Yi Yu, dressed in a cape.

    ¡°Limitless?¡±

    Chen Yi Yun was startled.

    She then realised that his chest was releasingyers uponyers of dense and thick Qi, the Qi was like a silkworm cocoon, quickly enveloping him, raising his spirit cultivation force, his realm, and in a blink of an eye, his power had surged.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Sovereign King, Wu Xiang and Ying An all stood up and looked at Su Yun.

    ¡°This person still had treasures that was not taken away?¡±

    ¡°He was only left with his storage ring, taking it after sacrificing him is not toote.¡±

    The elder beside the Sovereign King immediately replied.

    ¡°You have given me trouble.¡±

    Sovereign King snorted.

    Su Yun¡¯s chest started to flicker with a ck light, as though there was a ck heart embedded there. He raised his head, the cloak showing a glimpse of his pale white devilish face, and then he moved his shoulders slightly, causing the cuffs on his hands and legs hindering his cultivation to break, following that, he started to walk straight for Sovereign King.

    A wind blew by, causing the long cape to drift along the wind, ¡®hua¡¯, his body started to leak out a strange Evil Qi.

    ¡°Seems like my underlings have seen wrong, your power is not merely at the second stage Spirit Soul Realm, but so what? You think you can create a big wave here?¡±

    The Sovereign King said indifferently: ¡°Kill him and seize his spirit!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The surrounding Evil Realm people shouted in unison, and surrounded Su Yun.

    They were all third stage Spirit Soul cultivators, a total of seven of them, ced in any realm, were considered a rtively strong force.

    But, they did not know how powerful and terrifying the man was, after the activation of the Heavenly Crystal.

    Qiu!

    The sound of air being ripped sounded out from the horizon, then a ck light suddenly flew out from the mansion, and flew directly towards them.

    Dong!

    The ck lightnded, the Evil Qi resonating outwards in all directions, the strength of the ripple scattered out, towards all directions that lifted the Evil Realm people causing them to tumble.

    Everyone was shocked.

    But, he obviously did not have any intention to hold back, he raised his hand holding the Death Sword¡¯s sheath, and pulled.

    ng!

    Roawr!!!!!

    The extremely sharp hissing sound exploded out from within the Sword Sheath, followed by a sword light that flickered, and the sounds of countless of swords started to fly out, flying around Su Yun, the sword images numbered to 100, following that all of them dived down towards the retreating Evil Realm people.

    ¡°Chi!!!!!¡±

    In a moment, every sword released terrifying evil souls, all of their looks sinister, releasing their deadly ws, wing towards everyone.

    ¡°Evil Sword Technique!!¡±

    The old man beside Sovereign King shouted out in surprise.

    Chi chi chi chi!

    The seven third stage Spirit Soul cultivators were instantly sliced to death!!

    Blood spurt onto the floor, the bodies dropping down like withered flowers.

    But, it did not stop there. Su Yun swung the Death Sword, allowing it to pierce into the bodies of the Evil Realm people, the Death Sword started to absorb their Evil Spirit Force, causing the sword de to flicker with a ck light which looked extremely strange. Being publicly seen, it caused everyone¡¯s hair to stand.

    Su Yun walked over, then picked up the Death Sword that finished absorbing all the bodies, and started walking towards Sovereign King.

    His face was extremely ugly, and looking at the iing person¡¯s emotionless face, he knew, he was absolutely not a good person.

    Chen Yi Yun was stunned, her eyes stared straight at Su Yun, no one knew how much her heart was shaken.

    Wasn¡¯t his cultivation just at the second stage of the Spirit Soul Realm? Howe he has this much strength? Able to pressure and kill off seven third stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivators¡­ That was only possible for cultivators that were in the fifth stage of the Spirit Soul Realm.

    And wasn¡¯t his weapon taken away from him? How could it fly back to him?

    Suspicions drew in Chen Yi Yun¡¯s head to the point she started to see stars, but she was also extremely happy, because she could see that this person was using her Evil Sword Sect¡¯s Evil Sword Technique!

    ¡°He must definitely be an almighty being from Evil Sword Sect! But who is he? I have never seen him before, he must have definitelye to save me!¡±

    Chen Yi Yun clenched her small hands, her pupils gazing at him with an anticipative light aura.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Wu Xiang who was a violent man kicked the chair in front of him and walked towards Su Yun.

    But then he saw Su Yun fixing his cape and then scratching his head, then said: ¡°If I say my name, you all will definitely not remember, so why don¡¯t I let you all know the name that I am about to earn, what about that?¡±

    ¡°Name you are about to earn?¡± Wu Xiang was startled: ¡°What name?¡±

    ¡°Sovereign King!¡± A sinister voice shouted, Su Yun¡¯s entire body exploded out arger amount of Evil Qi, his entire person became like a floating cloud that rushed over Wu Xiang, and went straight for the Sovereign King.

    ¡°Such audacity!! You actually dare to challenge me!! Good! Good! Since you want to die, let me grant your wish!¡±

    Sovereign King was enraged, he pushed the women away from him, shouting loudly, then pping his hands, his two gigantic hands shing caused a cloud to appear.

    Dong!

    The cloud that was formed by the gigantic hands stopped, but, the 100 swords flying around the cloud suddenly shot out towards Sovereign King.

    In the next moment, Sovereign King had the 100 swords spinning around him, the numerous sword images shook the entire ce.

    The entire Evil King City was shocked.

 Chapter 241 Sovereign King (XI)

    <h4>Chapter 241 Sovereign King (XI)</h4>

    A ray of ck Evil Qi soared up to the sky like a dragon flying through the blue dome of heaven. This caused the pressure everywhere to increase substantially, the 100 swords around the Sovereign King were immediately scattered.

    The Sovereign King¡¯s hair was floating, the Evil Qi beaming from his eyes, his face sinister, he was utterly enraged.

    He sent a deathly stare at Su Yun, and growled in a low voice: ¡°I do not care where youe from! You have offended me today, and I want you dead!¡±

    His voicended, the Sovereign King leaped forward, shooting out many sharp ck colored Qi arrows, shooting down like rain.

    ¡°Great Evil King Array!¡±

    Su Yun growled, his death sword thrusting forward, releasing sets of Evil Qi out quickly, the Evil Qi swimming forth like a school of fish, immediately splitting up. But in the next moment, they released a gigantic evil array.

    Su Yun waved his sword up. His steps moving to the side and dodging the Qi arrows, and then continued to strike the floor surface with the Death Sword.

    ¡°Evil Desires continuous sh!¡±

    The sword shed down, the Evil Qi on it¡¯s de exploded and sshed out.

    ¡°Great Desert Breaks the Sky!¡±

    Another sh.

    ¡°Heart born from death!¡±

    ¡°Seizing the extreme blood of heavens!¡±

    He fenced in on the evil array and brandished his swords. The sword pierced through the array continuously. The chants flowed out from Su Yun¡¯s mouth as he moved his lips. In that split second, he actually gave up his chance to attack the King.

    Wu Xiang did not attack either since he thought it was odd. After all, he was an outsider. Su Yun was not strong enough, so he didn¡¯t need to risk his life. He was ready to watch on as a bystander.

    The King was extremely angered but just from the two moves, he knew Su Yun was not a simple man. Clenching his teeth, he shouted to the four evil people: ¡°Go, kill this man!¡±

    ¡°Yes, master!¡±

    The evil people from all four corners dashed towards Su Yun. There were a total about hundred odd of them. Most of them were Spirit Soul Cultivators. The strongest was a sixth stage Spirit Soul Cultivators.

    However, Su Yun feared nothing.

    Even Chen Yi Yun who was putting on a bracelet was not fearful either.

    She already saw through this act.

    ¡°The Bloody Cries of the Evil Underworld Array, isn¡¯t that the sixth move of the Evil Sword Technique?¡±

    Chen Yi Yun had almost gone through the entire Evil Sword Sect techniques. Even though she did not master them, she could recognise all of them. Although Su Yun¡¯s array had shadows of ¡®The Bloody Cries of the Evil Underworld Array¡¯, it was very different. For example, the array essence must be ced in the center, but Su Yun¡¯s array essence was not only in the center but at the two sides of the huge array. This meant that there were two array essences!

    Two array essences!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid that the evil power released from the array essences would collide and explode and kill him?¡±

    Chen Yi Yun muttered. She knew this array method but she could not figure it outpletely.

    The hundred over evil people rushed over and instantly, there was a reaction from the evil array. Looking at Su Yun tossing the Death Sword into the air, the Death Sword remained floating in the air and spun around the evil array. The sword was reeking of a thick evil power as though it was forming the evil array with spiderwebs. A few secondster, the evil array was actually sounding with shrilling screams.

    Wuuu!

    The evil array shook and emerging was a huge amount of mist. It was pitch dark. Even if the evil people had great night vision, they would not be able to make it out in this degree of darkness.

    The evil people panicked.

    Sou!

    Suddenly, two enormous evil ws sprung up from the mist and gathered them. The evil ws were huge and strong as though it was the branches of a thousand year old tree. It rippled through and gathered all of the evil people together.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The King was stunned.

    ¡°Things are turning bad!¡±

    The elderly said at the side.

    When the mist from the evil array dissolved, a ginormous evil spirit appeared within the evil array.

    There was only half of the evil spirit¡¯s body. But even though there was only half of its body, it was already colossal. It stood at ten feet! Using its rough, huge arms, it kept the evil people nailed to the ground with the intention to crush them alive.

    Chi! Chi! Chi

    Some of the evil people could no longer take it, they gave up and were crushed to death. They died horribly.

    Those that were left behind, struggled. They would not be able to tolerate for any longer.

    Sou!

    Just then, Su Yun ran over and reached out for his Sword Sheath. A beacon of light appeared and off it went and sliced up the evil people.

    It was yet another sword.

    Everyone was confused. The sword spinning in mid air was the Death Sword, and the one spinning around him was the hundred swords then, there was another one in his hand! How many swords did he manage to control?

    The edge of the sword trembled. It was impossible for the evil people who were crushed by the huge evil spirit to fight back. Most of their hearts were pierced by this long sword and they died instantly, then their evil souls were devoured.

    In a breath¡¯s time, Su Yunnded and raised his hand to keep his Death Sword. The hundred swords stayed above him. The ¡®Bloody Cries of the Evil Underworld Array¡¯ had stopped working. The evil spirit disappeared.

    Majority of the evil corpsesid on the ground. A river of evil blood was formed.

    Incredible!

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief. But his heart was in a daze.

    He never thought that the Great Evil Sword Technique which was much higher than the Evil Sword Technique was actually this powerful! Even with the sword techniques and the Limitless Sword Manual, he would definitely not be able to so quickly kill the Spirit Soul Cultivator experts!

    Basically, it was suppression of a mystical technique!

    Immediately, the King¡¯s expression turned bad. He stared at Su Yun with a vicious intention to murder him.

    ¡°Bro Wu Xiang, bro Ying An! What are the both of you still doing? Aren¡¯t you helping your big bro?¡±

    The King said in a depressed tone.

    Wu Xiang was a rash man, upon hearing those words, he was ready to attack. But then, Ying An took a step back instead and said: ¡°Big Bro, I¡¯vee today to congratte you. Second, I¡¯m here to for the opening ceremony. It¡¯s unfortunate such a fight is unfolding. Just recently, I¡¯ve wounded my Qi channels while I was cultivating. My body is badly injured so I can¡¯t help you fight such a strong enemy. But I believe with my big bro¡¯s methods, this is nothing for you!¡±

    Wu Xiang heard Ying An¡¯s replies, his lips quivered and fell silent.

    ¡°You!¡± The King was even more angered now. He stared at the two, not saying anymore, he would not beg others, he then pointed out.

    The elder at the side nodded and ran out.

    He was an eighth stage Spirit Soul Cultivator!

    Su Yun stared at the iing elder and focused on him.

    Though he had killed a great deal of evil people, they were only in the second and third stage of the Spirit Soul Realm. And even though they were great in numbers, they were probably not even half as powerful as this eighth stage. In all honesty, it was much easier to nurture a group of third stage Spirit Soul Cultivators aspared to one eighth stage Spirit Soul Cultivator.

    Because at the other end of the realm, cultivation would only get harder.

    The elder¡¯s Qi was strong and vigorous. His pace sounded bright and clear and when he leaped up, Su Yun realised half of the elder¡¯s body was made up of a misty substance.

    His eyes released a glowing yin, his dried up palms flipped, the palm of his hands releasing two seals, he bellowed and released the seals, unleashed a terrifying evil Profound Spirit Qi, fiercely and savagely rushing towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun anxiously dodged.

    Dong dong dong

    Large numbers of palm seals appeared on the ground, causing the ce to tremble.

    Su Yun swung his hand back, unleashing Evil sh by the Draw towards the old man, an extremelyrge crescent sword Qi cutting through the sky.

    Then, the strangest thing happened. The old man¡¯s body suddenly split into many pieces, dodging the iing Sword Qi, then quickly formed back together. He was not wounded at all.

    ¡°What technique was that?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s expression tightened.

    The old man pounced forward, his two dried hands moving towards Su Yun, his palm images unleashing, against the sword images that were released, two of them striking at each other.

    The surroundings of the altar was already in a mess. No one dared to stay back to watch the strong cultivators fight, because they did not know what terrifying techniques they had, and might be caught up in them and end up dying for nothing, which was not worth it.

    The spectators had quickly dispersed, but a lot of them were running back to inform the other evil masters in the city.

    Su Yun danced with the Death Sword and Engraved Dragon de, both hands shing around, either shing or cutting or thrusting or piercing, both swords flew in a rage, attacking relentlessly, while the 100 swords revolving around were like 100 sword experts, all of them flying around the old man shing down continuously. The old man who was being ravaged by the sword intent tornado, from top down had the feeling of being ripped apart.

    ¡°Evil Soul Roar!¡±

    The old man suddenly shouted out those words, his voice suddenly erupting, the sound resonating outwards causing Su Yun to retreat continuously, the onught of attack was interrupted, his soul felt as if it was leaving his body.

    The old man¡¯s yin looking eyes released a savage killing intent, he leaped up, both hands bing ws, going straight for Su Yun¡¯s heart.

    But, in that moment, Su Yun suddenly stabilised himself, he stood well, looked at the old man approaching him, did not even try to defend, and not even attempting to attack, just standing.

    Su Yun kept the Engraved dragon de into the Sword Sheath and the Death Sword into its own sheath.

    (Note: The Engraved Dragon de enters the Limitless Sword Sheath while the Death Sword has its own sheath)

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Sovereign King and the onlookers were surprised, Chen Yi Yun gaped as she was stunned, her face watching everything in fear.

    Was he trying to die?

    ¡°Maybe the Engraved Dragon de is too weak for you guys, I should change to a better sword to fight you.¡±

    Su Yun raised his head and looked towards the old man and said.

    The old man could clearly see the pale white face beneath the cape, and the strange smile that came with it.

    Swish!!!!!

    In the split second, the sound of air being ripped apart erupted out from the sky, following that, a fierce red light flew over.

    Puchi!

    The red light, with a speed that was not visible to the naked eye pierced into the old man¡¯s heart, and directly flew back to Su Yun¡¯s side.

    Everyone looked closely, only to see that it was a red long sword.

    The sword was not even unsheathed, yet its surrounding was releasing a frightful aura, as though it could rip apart the earth, tear the heavens. It was extremely terrifying!!

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that weapon taken away?¡±

    Chen Yi Yun thought.

    The old man¡¯s heart shattered into pieces, he was on the point of demise, holding onto his chest and struggling nonstop, his gaze was berserk and sinister, staring at Su Yun and moving his body, actually still thinking of attacking.

    Su Yun then held onto the blood red sword¡¯s hilt, and lightly pulled it.

    Keng Qiang!!

    The sword edge came out of its sheath.

    The moment the sword was unsheathed, the old man stopped moving, and like a stone, he froze in his ce.

    Sovereign King¡¯s expression became more tensed, his face so ugly it scared people.

    Su Yun, singlehandedly holding onto the blood red sword, stepped over the ¡®petrified¡¯ old man, towards the Sovereign King.

    Kacha kacha!

    Then, the old man¡¯s body crumbled into a million pieces, on the floor. His body was actually cut perfectly into pieces!

    Sword intent!

    The sword that was unsheathed held a sword intent that was equivalent to ten thousand swords, slicing the old man to pieces!!

    An expert of the eighth stage Spirit Soul Realm was instantly killed!

    Was his strength so powerful? Or was the mystical sword in his hand the one that was powerful?

    Everyone was stunned!

    Who exactly was he?

    ¡°NO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Sovereign King was no longer able to keep his calm and shouted.

    This man! This sword! Was out of his imagination.

    ¡°Actually, I do not wish to fight you.¡±

    Su Yun held onto the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and said to Sovereign King: ¡°The reason why I¡¯m here today, is only because of the Mystical Void Iron, maybe you can give it to me.¡±

    Hearing that, the Sovereign King was stunned. But as he looked under the devilish cape, the pale white face was smeared with a strange demonic gaze that looked straight at him.

    Was he truly here just for the Mystical Void Iron?

 Chapter 242 Sovereign King (Final)

    <h4>Chapter 242 Sovereign King (Final)</h4>

    ¡°If I give you the Mystical Void Iron, y-you will drop the matter??¡±

    The Sovereign King clenched his teeth and asked Su Yun softly.

    All his underlings were dead, he had lost a general, although he could not get over this, the Sovereign King knew that this man was not simple. And, he could not fathom the opponent¡¯s background, and the current situation told him that he could not continue fighting. If not, the one who benefits will be other people.

    ¡°Of course, the words of Limitless, are convictions.¡±

    The man in the cape said.

    ¡°Limitless?¡±

    The Sovereign King frowned, he wanted to promise him, but at the moment, everyone was watching, Wu Xiang and Ying An were at the side, if he truly gave in, then his position in Evil King CIty would definitely waver.

    He thought for a moment, then he suddenly had an idea and nodded his head: ¡°Fine, since you want it, I will give it to you!¡±

    Finished, everyone watched as the Sovereign King flipped a bit in his storage ring, then took out an uneven, apple sized silver rock.

    The rock surfaceyer was glossy, as though it came from the stars, it had a beautiful luster to it, flickering brightly, it was truly magical.

    ¡°This is the Mystical Void Iron.¡± He extended his hand out: ¡°Take it!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Su Yun nodded, without any hesitation he walked over to take the Mystical Void Iron.

    The Sovereign King stared deadly at the caped man holding the blood red sword leaking with Evil Qi, his other hand secretly urging a mystical technique waiting for a chance to strike.

    Then, just as the man came closer, before he even took the Mystical Void iron, he actually released the mystical sword in his hand, thrusting towards Sovereign King.

    The might of the sword was intense, it¡¯s savageness and ruthlessness, there was no hesitation!

    The Sovereign King¡¯s heart jumped, he had not anticipated the man to do that, and immediately urged his mystical technique to block.

    His mouth opened, spitting out a ck cloth with many blood traces on it, quickly pasting it in front of him. The ck cloth became like a shield that was steady, revealing another evil spirit diagram seal on it.

    The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword cut the ck cloth, but was unable to break through.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately retracted and flew back.

    Seeing that, the Sovereign King immediatelyughed out loud: ¡°Kid, you sure are cunning, you still want to sneak an attack on me? But it¡¯s useless! You think that with those sneaky methods of yours, you can defeat me?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±

    Su Yun refuted.

    Seeing that, the Sovereign King was startled, he suddenly thought that something was amiss, he anxiously checked on the ck cloth, only to see that there was a grain sized red dot on where Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword had pierced.

    ¡°Sheet, is this a seal?¡±

    The Sovereign King¡¯s face changed.

    He then saw as the little red dot sh for a bit, in the next moment, a stifling pressure suddenly attacked him.

    The Sovereign King immediately threw the ck cloth away, but it was toote.

    Su Yun threw out the Sword Sheath that was on his back, making the Sword Sheath fly out, as countless of strange lights erupted out of the Sword Sheath like dragons, flying in all directions. The ck cloth was shattered in an instant, while the Sovereign King waspletely enveloped by the light auras, a burst of intimidating strong energy that spreaded out in all four directions shook and covered the entire Evil King City

    Roar!

    The ear deafening roar came from the four formless pressure that erupted out.

    It caused everyone to be stunned, tremble, and unable to find their will to fight!!

    The Sovereign King then felt that all of the Evil Spirit Force inside his body was suppressed, and could not be used.

    He struggled to remain calm with all his might and looked around. However, with one look, he became stunned like a wooden chicken.

    He waspletely surrounded, all directions, wrapped up tightly, there were swords everywhere around him!!

    Densely packed together, covering the sky and earth, the flying dancing swords were all around him, as though they were unshakeable.

    A gigantic sword pir appeared in the middle of Evil King City.

    The scene was a sight to behold, a myriad of colors and was a majestic view.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Why are there so many swords? What kind of treasure is this?¡±

    Ying An and Wu Xiang¡¯s eyes opened wide, both of them retreated, they did not dare to advance.

    There were arge group of influential Evil Realm people rushing over from afar, and when they saw the majestic view, they all stopped in their tracks and just stared.

    There were over a 1000 swords. And, all these swords were not normal, every single sword was filled with inexhaustible sword intent and spirit!!

    ¡°Evil Ray Mystical Arts!¡±

    The Sovereign King was already panicking, he screamed out, both his arms swinging frantically, whilerge quantities of ck light extended out, the light aura touched the ground, and immediately dissolved. But when the light aura touched the swords, they were actually deflected by the dense sword intent released by the swords.

    The Sovereign King was truly not weak, but currently, with the activation of Heavenly Crystal, Su Yun who was using the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword was much stronger.

    Seeing that his own mystical techniques was not able to break the swords around him, the Sovereign King decided to use everything that he had. He took out a pearl, and forming multiple hand seals, the pearl was activated, then he threw it.

    Bang!

    The pearl exploded, and released a whirlpool, actually sucking the swords into it and destroying them.

    Just that, the 1000 swords seemed to not want to procrastinate any further, when the whirlpool appeared, the 1000 swords instantly shed across, actually destroying the whirlpool and shed closer to the Sovereign King.

    The thousand swords attacked together, like numerous magical dragons pouncing to kill.

    The Sovereign King tried to dodge, but at that moment he had nowhere to hide, and with nothing left to do, he had to wee them straight on.

    ¡°Heaven Origin Evil Force!!¡±

    The Sovereign King pushed with his hands.

    Wu!!!

    A sinister evil face appeared on his body, protecting and covering him from the iing 1000 swords. The 1000 swords shed onto the evil spirit¡¯s face, but could not enter.

    Seeing that, the Sovereign King exhaled.

    Just that he did not know that Su Yun still had a lot of energy.

    This was the first time he used the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, and under the works of Heavenly Crystal, he was able to bear the might of the sword, but, Su Yun was not familiar with how the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword controlled the 1000 swords, so he was unable to release the full potential of the Twin Swords.

    Su Yun then lifted up the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and activated his Evil Spirit Essences. Using the Great Evil Sword Technique, he used the sword and pointed out.

    Swish!

    The 1000 swords that were continuously attacking the Sovereign King all retreated, and with him at the center, they flew and revolved.

    Su Yun controlled the dance of the swords, bing faster and faster, while the blood red sword in his hands became cker and cker, the Evil Qi releasing, sword intent bing heavier.

    At the same time, the 1000 swords revolving around the Sovereign King all became cker, all of them suddenly invoking Evil Qi.

    Not good.

    The Sovereign King knew Su Yun must have started using another technique, looking Su Yun who was constantly controlling the wall of swords, he clenched his teeth, his expression sinister, he released a dense amount of Evil Qi and went to sh with the swords.

    His body was covered in Evil Qi, his thin build suddenly became strong and sturdy, his flesh amplified, his pupils rounder, his entire being bing rounder. Who knew how dense his energy was, for every step he took, the earth would shatter and shake.

    Then.

    He underestimated the might of the sub swords controlled by the Twin Swords.

    The sub swords were equally subdued, the 100 plus swords controlled by Death Sword could notpare at all with the sub swords controlled by the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, All these sub swords were bestowed with more power by the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, and bestowed with stronger sword intent.

    The 1000 flying sword quickly spun, forming a tornado around the Sovereign King, every sword bing darker and darker, in a moment, evil and cold shrieks could be heard.

    Suddenly!

    The de of a sub sword suddenly released an evil spirit, it formed a w and wed fiercely at the Sovereign King.

    Scratch!!!!

    w marks appeared on his body, bringing forth sparks, and a thin shallow scar appeared.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt at all, it doesn¡¯t even tickle!!¡±

    The Sovereign King snorted.

    But just as he said that, all the swords around him suddenly released evil spirits, 1000 of them, all formed a tornado of ws, crazily and frantically wing on the Sovereign King¡¯s body, the amount of sparks produced was like an explosion, as countless of scars appeared on his body.

    The Sovereign King was startled.

    How scary was 1000 evil spirits?

    ¡°AHHHH!!!!!!!!¡± The tragic wail came out, the Sovereign King was wrapped up by ws, his body was leaking blood, unable to advance any further, his entire being was trapped inside the evil spirits, unable to escape!

    Ying An and Wu Xiang watched the scene from the outside quietly, their faces extremely ugly.

    ¡°This person¡¯s cultivation is too unfathomable!¡±

    Wu Xiang clenched his teeth, and spoke to Ying An: ¡°What should we do? Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re just gonna watch the Sovereign King die like that?¡±

    ¡°If not, then what?¡± Ying An¡¯s face became ck, and said softly: ¡° Fight with him? Only a Spirit Star Cultivator can fight against his methods! What cultivation level do we have? Fighting equals tomitting suicide for us! He is now against the Sovereign King, so we should just stay here and not move!¡±

    The Sovereign King¡¯s mansion suddenly had arge quantity of Evil Realm experts, but when they saw that the Sovereign King was being attacked by 1000 evil spirits, all of them stopped in their tracks.

    They were not stupid, the opponent was so strong, and following the Sovereign King was only for the benefits. They did not have any feelings for him, so why would they trade their lives for him?

    Su Yun stared at the Sovereign King who was inside the tornado of 1000 swords, his eyes turned cold, then he unsheathed the Death Sword from its sheath, and rushed in.

    Afterimages formed behind him, Su Yun and his sword was like a heroic lion, bringing forth a devastating pressure, he shed into the Sovereign King.

    ¡°Ah!!!!!¡±

    The Sovereign King was already in a desperate situation against the tornado of 1000 swords, he was already in a bind, and seeing Su Yun was rushing over, he used thest of his power.

    The Sovereign King who was scarred with many energies activated some treasure, his right eye started to shine with a ray of multicolored light, the multicolored light enveloped his entire body, and when the swords attacked him again, they were unable to produce anymore injuries. The Sovereign King calmed down, staring at Su Yun with zing anger, his hands suddenly punched out towards the sky.

    ¡°Netherworld Evil ws!¡±

    Boom boom boom boom boom

    Countless of metres tall evil ws suddenly rose out from the ground, quickly grabbing onto Su Yun¡¯s legs and body, locking him in ce.

    Su Yun initially thought to cut off the evil ws with his sword, but suddenly there were too many ws, grabbing and locking his waist, wrists, making him fully immobile. All of the ws held enormous strength!! It shocked everyone else.

    The Sovereign King rushed forward, shing into the 1000 swords, trying to rush to Su Yun.

    His fiery eyes was filled with unprecedented anger.

    ¡°All the strength of these evil ws are mine!! You are unable to struggle free, you are dead!! I will eat you alive!! Despicable Ant!!¡±

    His voice came out, the Sovereign King opened his mouth wide, his mouth unexpectedly expanding multiple times, biting towards Su Yun¡¯s head.

    Su Yun watched him without flinching, and leisurely, he grabbed Death Sword tightly.

    In the next moment, Death Sword received Su Yun¡¯s Profound Spirit Qi and shot out like an arrow, it flew straight into the Sovereign King¡¯s big mouth.

    Puchi!

    The Sovereign King¡¯s mouth was stabbed by the Death Sword, and his entire being was flung backwards.

    His face was warped, the pain was unbearable, he immediately extended both his hands in an attempt to remove the Death Sword, but just at this time, the Death Sword¡¯s special absorbing power was released, and wave after wave of ¡®gulping¡¯ sounds came out. The Sovereign King¡¯s body was withering very quickly.

    ¡°Wu wu wu¡±

    The Sovereign King fell to the floor, his body frantically thrashing about, the wu wu sounding out from his mouth, his body suddenly stretched out wide, but no matter how he struggled, the Death Sword was stuck onto him.

    But after a while, the Sovereign King was drained entirely by the Death Sword, bing a dried corpse, even his spirit and soul was non existent, and died shortly after.

    Hu.

    All the evil ws dissipated, announcing that a strong cultivator had died.

 Chapter 243 White Haired Evil Sword Master

    <h4>Chapter 243 White Haired Evil Sword Master</h4>

    Su Yun walked over and pulled the Death Sword out from the dried corpse and stored it back into the Sword Sheath.

    The Sovereign King was dead as heid on the ground shrivelled up. Su Yun took off the ring on his finger and then took off the ck evil te hanging around his waist.

    The seal of the ring was broken. A majority of the treasures were ruined but on a bright side, there was a portion of treasures that were unharmed. The Mystical Void Iron was one of them.

    ¡°Great! At least I have the Mystical Void Iron. Now, I¡¯m just missing two more items.¡±

    Su Yun cheered as he ced the Mystical Void Iron back into his own storage ring.

    ¡°Ying An pay respects to Master Sovereign King!¡±

    Just as he was overjoyed to im the Mystical Void Iron, a voice rang out.

    He became stunned, and when he turned, he saw Ying An cupping his fist and bowing respectfully to Su Yun.

    What was this all about? Su Yun was taken aback.

    Wu Xiang then turned around and quickly imitated Ying An¡¯s actions. Cupping his fist, he bowed 90 degrees to Su Yun: ¡°Wu Xiang pays respect to Master Sovereign King!¡±

    Since the two of them had started it, the evil people behind them followed suit, who would dared to rebel anyway? All of them knelt down hurriedly and shouted in unison: ¡°We pay our respects to Master Sovereign King!¡±

    Sovereign King?

    Su Yun waspletely shocked. It was only a few momentster he realised what was happening.

    He himself had defeated the Sovereign King and reced him. These people were paying respects to him in the most logical way.

    He never thought that he would earn this advantage.

    ¡°As the Sovereign King, there will be a group of evil people serving me. In this Evil King City, it can be considered that I have earned authority. Maybe, I can use it to look for the two items I¡¯m missing. That is, after all, much easier than looking for it alone.¡±

    Su Yun pondered as he agreed to himself.

    Looking at the evil people who were still bowed down to him, he replied quickly: ¡°Please rise!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sovereign King.¡±

    The voices roared like waves.

    Chen Yi Yun was obviously overjoyed. She never expected Limitless, someone who might be from Evil Sword Sect actually possessed such great powers. He defeated the Sovereign King effortlessly.

    ¡°Congrattions. Congrattions master, you¡¯ve earned yourself the title of ¡®Sovereign King¡¯. You¡¯re a rising star in the Evil King City!¡±

    Ying An cupped his fist and walked over with a face full of smiles.

    Though Su Yun did not have much contact with him, he could tell from his behaviours that he was just a fox. Smiling, he turned his back on Ying An and walked over to the cauldron.

    There was not one evil person who was standing by the cauldron that did not look at Su Yun without their eyes opened wide. Each and every one of them looked at Su Yun with hope and begging eyes.

    They never thought the evil person who was captured possessed such astonishing powers. He actually killed the Sovereign King.

    Now, the situation had changed. The people at the altar naturally looked forward to the new Sovereign King¡¯s change of heart such that he would let them go.

    Su Yun set his gaze on every single evil person. He noticed there were several tenth stage Spirit Core Cultivators and first stage Spirit Soul Cultivators. He thought for a bit before he said: ¡°Let them all go.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Sovereign King!¡±

    The evil people by the side cupped their fists hastily and without much hesitation, they loosened the cuffs around the captive¡¯s¡¯ wrists and legs.

    In a few moments time, the evil people cheered.

    ¡°Thank you, Lord Sovereign King! Thank you Lord Sovereign King!¡±

    All of the evil people thanked with much gratitude.

    Chen Yi Yun especially. She felt surreal.

    Actually, Su Yun had calcted everything beforehand. He did not want to cultivate evil weapons. Keeping these evil people by his side was useless. Moreover, he believed these evil people would serve him. After all, in the Evil King City, those who had no powers or authority would not stay there long.

    True enough, those that were released returned their gratitude by kneeling down and indicating their willingness to serve Su Yun.

    Su Yun was not shy. He epted all of them since he knew this group of people would be his loyal followers.

    ¡°Su Yun!¡±

    Chen Yi Yun ran over. She wiped her tears away and gaze at Su Yun in awe. She smiled and say: ¡°You¡¯re awesome. You¡¯re actually so strong.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it. We¡¯d be fine.¡± Su Yun chuckled.

    ¡°En¡± Chen Yi Yun was still burning hot. She took a peep of the face under the cape and in a split second, she turned bright red. She was at loss for words.

    Chi

    Just then, a piercing sound rang through the air. Then, countless evil people flew in.

    The pressure was growing. Finally, it reached a point where it was suffocating.

    The almighty being had arrived!

    The evil people looked on to the iing person without panicking. They retreated in an orderly manner.

    A thick sense of pressure filled the entire altar.

    ¡°Sovereign King? What Sovereign King! We didn¡¯t acknowledge you! You¡¯re an ant. It¡¯s best you bow down to us!¡±

    With that, several experts rushed over.

    ¡°It¡¯s Guang Xin Wang and Dao Tian Mu!¡±

    Wu Xiang¡¯s face immediately looked bad.

    ¡°That group? Tsk, they¡¯re probably hiding somewhere watching on and waited for the Sovereign King to be killed before they choose to stand up and im the victory! If they kill this man, all the treasures of the Sovereign King will belong to them!¡±

    Ying An roared.

    ¡°Bro Ying An, what do you suggest we do?¡± Wu Xiang asked softly.

    ¡°Watch and wait.¡± Ying An replied: ¡°Our powers are the weakest in the Evil King City. We can only follow suit. This group of people are actually at the peak of the tenth stage Spirit Soul Realm. After the fight with the Sovereign King, we are not sure how his powers hold up. If he fails now, we¡¯re dead meat. It¡¯s best not to help either sides. Of course, we shouldn¡¯t fight for something. I¡¯m afraid the situation in the Evil King City is going to change big time. Don¡¯t make unnecessary sacrifices.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll watch and see.¡± Wu Xiang whispered.

    Carrying the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and the Death Sword, he looked towards the source of the voice, only to see thousands of evil people marching into the altar. The first few evil people had very strong Qi and the evil person leading them was actually 3 metres tall. His eyes looked like copper bells. He was solemn, his aura so strong that people could not help but want to bow to him.

    This was the other master of the other powerhouses!

    ¡°Bow down to you?¡±

    Su Yun frowned.

    ¡°Yes, bow down to us!¡±

    The leader mocked: ¡°Hand over your treasure divine swords. Or else, we¡¯d kill you!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Su Yun looked up and red at them. His pair of evil eyes were zing with fire. Raising both his swords, he pointed at them and said: ¡°If you have the capability to do so, thene get it! Maybe I can¡¯t kill each and every single one of you but I swear, the first person to attack will die upon my sword!¡±

    With that, their faces turned ugly.

    They started off by watching him from the side. They knew Su Yun¡¯s powers. Several of the almighty beings could see Su Yun did not use 100% of his force to kill the Sovereign King. So obviously, he had power equivalent to a first stage Spirit Star Cultivator! Even if he just fought one big fight earlier on, they dared not guarantee that Su Yun was at a disadvantage.

    But, the three metres tall evil person was certainly not threatened by Su Yun. He shrieked as he stared slyly at Su Yun: ¡°In that case, it means you¡¯re not willing to bow down to us?¡±

    ¡°Maybe I shouldn¡¯t waste my saliva.¡±

    Su Yun held on tightly to his swords and instigated his Spirit Essences.

    This was the initiation to fight.

    ¡°Su Yun¡± Chen Yi Yun was anxious now

    ¡°Yi Yun, stand behind!¡±

    Su Yun bellowed.

    Chen Yi Yun was shocked, she tensed up but she bit her lips and said: ¡°Su Yun, I¡¯ll be with you! I¡¯m a second stage Spirit Soul Cultivator. I¡¯m not afraid of them.¡±

    Second stage Spirit Soul Cultivator?

    Su Yun heard and smiled bitterly. As for the situation they were in, a second staged Spirit Soul Cultivator was not any different from cannon fodder.

    Swosh!

    Just as Su Yun was chit chatting with Chen Yi Yun, that almighty being made a move. He raised his crude, long arms and reached out to Su Yun. Flicking his finger, his five fingers conjoined and formed a razor-sharp javelin and pierced straight at Su Yun¡¯s heart.

    That was fast!

    That was a sneaky attack!

    But in the Evil Realm, there was no such thing as a ¡®sneak attack¡¯. The evil people never berated others as scheming or cunning because that was basically the traits of the evil people. The people who only recognized victory!

    Su Yun turned quickly and stared at the iing javelin. There was not much fear painted on his face. On the contrary, his eyes was bursting forth with slyness and craziness.

    I have two swords with me, what else would I fear?

    The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood and the Death Swords¡¯ temperature soared as the two swords pranced.

    Dong!

    Both the swords pranced forth and collided with the javelin. After all, Su Yun pushed forth his utmost powers onto the javelin. With the collision, the evil person retreated.

    The Evil Qi rippled through.

    Everyone was shocked.

    Su Yun¡¯s power was actually so strong.

    After the huge battle with the Sovereign King, he could still fight Guang Xin Wang who possessed speed and strength. It was obvious where Su Yun stood.

    Guang Xin Wang was taken aback by Su Yun¡¯s attack. He was frustrated. He thought he could make use of his sneak attack to set off Su Yun. Who knew Su Yun¡¯s reaction was so quick and his power was unbelievable.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Guan Xin Wang broke into a cold sweat. His eyes was icy cold. He was no longer showing any mercy. He raised his hands and said tantly: ¡°Ant, you¡¯re not appreciating my favour to you. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you any chance! Since you are not willing to bow down to us, then so be it! We¡¯ll destroy you! Ahh!¡±

    Finishing his sentence, all of the evil people behind Guang Xin Wang instigated their Evil Qi and took out their treasures. Sly and scary looking faces red and snarled at Su Yun as though they were a bunch of demons.

    Chen Yi Yun¡¯s face turned pale. She was trembling slightly as she faced these evil people. Almost every single one of them could kill her. She did not know where she got her courage from to fight together with Su Yun against them.

    Su Yun was not afraid though. He looked at the thousand army without an ounce of fear.

    The ck and red sword cried.

    It sounded through the sky.

    Swish swish swish swish

    Just then, countless 2 metre long ck swords fell down from the sky like meteorites as they crashed down on these evil people. In an instant, several of the evil people¡¯s brains were sliced opened.

    Pu chi Pu chi Pu chi.

    An endless sword intention unfolded as the charming, unblunted swords pierced a thousand over faces on the ground.

    This sudden move shocked everyone.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    The altar was shaking.

    Everybody looked towards the sky to see a ck cloud floating over quickly. Within the evil cloud, several evil people flew out. A white haired evil man dashed towards Guang Xin Wang.

    ¡°Ant! Kneel down!¡±

    The man bellowed.

    Guang Xin Wang was aghasted. He asked: ¡°Who are you?¡±

    But, the evil man did not answer. Instead, he was bursting with a killer Qi as though he was not willing to waste any breath. Reaching out his finger, he pointed straight at Guang Xin Wang and shot a beam of evil aura over in an attempt to kill him.

    Guang Xin Wang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He took out three treasures quickly, a sheath, a mirror, and a stone wall and ced it in front of him

    Dong

    However, this sword aura was so strong, that it practically plowed through all of these and finally, stabbed straight through Guang Xin Wang¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Guang Xin Wang screamed.

    So powerful!

    Su Yun tensed up. This was definitely an expert Spirit Star Cultivator!

    He nced over to this approaching evil people to see they had the same kind of badge hung around their waist. This badge belonged to Evil Sword Sect.

    Sheet. The experts from the Evil Sword Sect were here?

    Su Yun¡¯s heart dropped.

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    Promptly, Chen Yi Yun called out to the white haired evil man.

    ¡°Dad?¡± Su Yun was taken by surprise.

 Chapter 244 Your Father Forced Me

    <h4>Chapter 244 Your Father Forced Me</h4>

    His heart was shattered, Guang Xin Wang started to lose colour from his face. He bore the excruciating pain and backed off quickly.

    But, the man had no intention of letting him go. He moved abruptly and appeared right behind Guang Xin Wang. Reaching out his hand fiercely, he strangled Guang Xin Wang¡¯s neck and wrapped around him tightly. Boundless sword intent flowed from his hands. In a blink of an eye, it covered his entire body.

    Guang Xin Wang¡¯s body was crushed into tiny specks of rice by the sword intent and died instantly. His soul flew out in an attempt to escape but the man casted a purple bottle gourd out sucking the soul back in.

    In such a way, Guang Xin Wang died a horrible death. The rest were not that good either. The people from the Evil Sword Sect crashed down as though they were massacring as they killed every single person present, showing no mercy to their souls either. A zillion specks of evil blood spewed out as the screams echoed through.

    Today marked the fall of the leaders of the Evil King City.

    The white-haired man stared at these evil people expressionlessly, his eyes cold and emotionless.

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s heart tightened. He had stayed at the Evil Sword Sect for a period of time but he had never seen him before. Looking at the way he killed those tenth stage Spirit Soul Cultivators in less than half an hour, he was most likely at least a second stage Spirit Star Cultivator.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Chen Yi Yun sprinted to the white-haired man with a face filled with joy like a sparrow was running back to its nest.

    The man turned and saw Chen Yi Yun running towards him, a tinge of warmth finally painted on his icy-cold face. He held his arms wide opened and cuddled Chen Yi Yun in his arms.

    Su Yun was confused.

    There were so many experts from the Evil Sword Sect here, even the Law Enforcement n Elder was here. He could not dy any further. Even if he was holding onto his Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and the Death Sword in his hands, he turned to leave.

    ¡°Are you thinking of leaving?¡±

    Just then, the white-haired man snickered. He let go of Chen Yi Yun and walked over like a beam of ck light.

    ¡°Father! Don¡¯t!¡± Chen Yi Yun shouted anxiously but she was toote.

    Su Yun tensed up. He loosened his grip on the Death Sword and carried the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword with both his hands as he brandished it towards the ck light.

    Bang!

    The two collided strongly releasing a surge of energy so strong that the floors cracked and the altars copsed. All of the evil people flipped over. The two of them retreated quickly.

    Su Yun¡¯s step works was slightly messy. There was still a gust of crazy strength that was in use in the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword. Clenching his teeth, he resisted this strength until it was fully dissipated.

    If it was not for the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and of top-notch quality, it would probably be crushed by this attack.

    Afterposing himself, he looked back towards the man. He was already stabilised as he looked fixedly at Su Yun.

    ¡°Not too bad! Not too bad. Although you used treasures to increase your cultivation but your reaction and determination are all very good. You can actually withstand my attack!¡±

    The white-haired man nodded.

    The bystanders watched in disbelief as they gawked at Su Yun.

    They never thought Su Yun had such capabilities to withstand the white-haired man¡¯s attack.

    But, Su Yun did not finished it. He smiled slightly without making a sound.

    Swish!

    A ckser shot out from the snowy-haired man and towards his neck.

    Theser was so fast that even the people behind white-haired man did not react to it.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The white-haired man turned quickly but just as he turned, the Death Sword had stabbed him.

    In that instant, the white-haired man suddenly became hollow.

    Ka dang!

    The Death Sword prated his body and pierced fiercely on the ground.

    He dodged it.

    Was that a mystical technique?

    Su Yun¡¯s gaze tensed up.

    Seemed like experts of Spirit Star Realm were not easy to deal with.

    If he could not fight him, he could run away right?

    Su Yun kept his hands. Immediately, the Death Sword came flying back to him.

    Then, without waiting for him to leave, Chen Yi Yun ran over and stood in front of Su Yun. She stared angrily with her petite face.

    ¡°Father! What are you doing? Limitless saved me! How can you make a move on him?¡±

    ¡°Limitless?¡±

    The white-haired man frowned and revealed a bitter smile.

    He peeped at Su Yun and said: ¡°One thing at a time, rascal. You saved my daughter, granted. I owe you this favor, or should I say, the entire Evil Sword Sect owes you a favour, but then again, how do you think I should settle the problem, that you stole my Evil Sword Techniques secretly?¡±

    ¡°Secretly learn the Evil Sword Techniques?¡±

    Chen Yi Yun was stunned. She turned back to look at the man in the cape.

    ¡°You, you learnt our Evil Sword Technique secretly? How is that possible?¡± Chen Yi Yun was in disbelief: ¡°How did you learn our techniques secretly, Limitless?¡±

    And to master it so well? Chen Yi Yun could not believe. Was the Evil Sword Techniques something he could learn by doing it secretly?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Yi Yun. I hid it from you. I have a name called Limitless. But my real name is Su Yun.¡±

    He looked up and muttered.

    ¡°Su Yun?¡± Chen Yi Yun was taken aback then, her face lightened up: ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re that Su Yun? The one wanted in the Evil Sword Sect!¡±

    ¡°You should leave now.¡±

    Su Yun had been umting his strength. He knew he must not stay for long.

    But the white-haired man had yet to make any attack. Instead, he shook his head: ¡°Su Yun, you don¡¯t have to leave in such a hasty manner. We¡¯re not here to capture you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Yun heard and looked at him curiously: ¡°Who are you anyway?¡±

    Thew enforcement n elder followed him behind. Su Yun had already made a guess who this man was but he was not sure.

    ¡°Su Yun, you¡¯re so stupid! He is the sect Master of the Evil Sword Sect! You have to admit your mistake now!¡± Thew enforcement n elder coughed as he said loudly.

    ¡°Sect Master?¡± Su Yun was taken by surprise.

    ¡°Unintentionally, you¡¯ve saved the Evil Sword Sect¡¯s princess. If it wasn¡¯t for that, we wouldn¡¯t have let you go. But since you¡¯ve save Yi Yun, as a form of gratitude, I¡¯ll let go of the matter that the Evil Sword Sect is after you!¡± The white-haired man said.

    ¡°Huh? Is there such a good thing?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, would I, Chen Tian Xie lie to you?¡±

    Su Yun heard and nodded. A huge burden was off his chest. He was lucky this time round.

    Cupping his fist he said: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, thank you so much.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me just yet.¡±

    Sect Master Chen Tian Xie said: ¡°Do you really think we don¡¯t know about it? Not only have you stole our Evil Sword Sect techniques secretly. You¡¯ve been an imposter from the ck Evil Cave Mansion! You¡¯re not from the ck Evil Cave Mansion, so why do you have to feign a pretense?¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t say that, it¡¯s not easy to enter!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re brave yeah. You¡¯re lucky we, the Evil Sword Sect has yet to investigate that issue or else the ck Evil Lord will not let you off the hook.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Su Yun, what you have learnt is the Bloody Evil Sword Technique right?¡± Just then, Tian Xie asked.

    ¡°Bloody Evil Sword Technique? are you referring to Great Evil Sword Technique?¡±

    ¡°Great Evil Sword Technique? What a unique name! But since you can master such a terrifying sword technique! Is it all fated? Su Yun, let me ask you too. Since you¡¯re not part of the ck Evil Cave Mansion, are you willing to join the Evil Sword Sect? And let me be your mentor?¡±

    Sect Master Chen Xie gazed at Su Yun with solemness.

    Nobody expected he would say such a thing.

    Chen Yi Yun listened and promptly turned and fixed her eyes on him, full of hope.

    Su Yun noted but he zoned out for a while before he reacted.

    ¡°Rascal, are you not going to kneel down and thank the sect Master? This is nature¡¯s calling!¡±

    ¡°There are so many who¡¯d die for this! You¡¯ve gotten your chance, are you not going to grab onto it?¡±

    The experts from the Evil Sword Sect cheered as though they were the one that were being taken in as the disciples.

    But, Su Yun hesitated and lightly shook his head: ¡°Thank you sect master Tian Xie for your good intentions. But I really have to head back to the human realm. I can¡¯t stay at the Evil Sword Sect for long so please forgive me.¡±

    He was just a mere human being and not a person from the Evil Realm. Tian Xie probably saw that he saved Chen Yi Yun and forgave him for learning the Evil Sword Sect but he was a human being. That was uneptable. To be in contact with Tian Xie, it would be extremely hard to cover his identity. If he was found out, he would really be dead so it was best to reject his offer.

    ¡°Su Yun, you, you don¡¯t wish to learn the Evil Sword Technique? My father can teach you! Why are you rejecting it?¡± Chen Yi Yun was confused now as she looked anxiously at Su Yun.

    ¡°Yi Yun, I¡¯m sorry. I have things I have yet to settle. I can¡¯t stay at the Evil Sword Sect.¡±

    Chen Yi Yun eye¡¯s sunk. She was frustrated.

    But, Tian Xie snorted and said: ¡°Su Yun! Now that you¡¯ve mastered the Evil Sword Technique, you¡¯re not going to admit to it? What has it got to do with entering the sect or not, or whether you¡¯re going to the human realm or not? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve been to the human realm and it means you can¡¯t join the Evil Sword Sect?¡±

    ¡°Su Yun! If you don¡¯t join the Evil Sword Sect, you will still be a wanted man of the Evil Sword Sect! We¡¯ll capture you, skin you alive and burn you to death!¡± Thew enforcement n elder roared.

    Su Yun heard and broke into a cold sweat: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re not going to capture me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying I won¡¯t capture you today! But I didn¡¯t say I won¡¯t do so in future!¡± The white-haired man hugged his chest and giggled: ¡°Moreover, my powers are much stronger than yours. I can always go back on my word!¡±

    He was really at his wit¡¯s ends.

    Su Yun said annoyingly: ¡°Sect master Tian Xie, are you saying once I enter the Evil Sword Sect, I can still go to the human realm?¡±

    ¡°You can go wherever you want, but since you have already learned the Evil Sword Techniques. You have to enter the Evil Sword Sect. Only then will you not destroy the reputation of Evil Sword Sect!¡±

    ¡°I have already joined another sect.¡±

    ¡°What sect is it?¡±

    ¡°The Limitless Sword Sect.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of that small sect. What¡¯s in it for you to join them? Come to us directly! You get to go wherever you want to. Why? Is my Evil Sword Sect not good enough and will hinder your growth?¡±

    ¡°Oh, since that¡¯s the case, then Su Yun will agree to it.¡± Su Yun could only agree to it.

    The Heavenly Crystal¡¯s power was about to dissipate. He would not be able to handle so many experts.

    ¡°You¡¯re smart. I¡¯ve thrown all the benefits in front of you, yet you¡¯re still so pushy about it. What a party pooper you are!¡± The white-haired man shook his head: ¡°Once you in the Evil Sword Sect, don¡¯t embarrass us! Su Yun, you better behave!¡¯

    With that, he leaped off and pierced into the abyss of nothingness like a ck, sharp arrow.

    A group of evil people noted and followed suit.

    He came quickly and went off quickly too.

    Chen Yi Yun was overjoyed. She ran over to Su Yun¡¯s side and said: ¡°Congrattions, junior apprentice brother Su. You¡¯re a part of the Evil Sword Sect!¡±

    ¡°Your father forced me to. I didn¡¯t intend on joining.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t join, then you¡¯re not respecting my Evil Sword Sect.¡±

    ¡°I understand. But I¡¯m about to leave the Evil Realm.¡±

    ¡°Must you go?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°Will you stille back in future?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡± Chen Yi Yun¡¯s radiance dulled slightly, she looked lonely.

    ¡°Su Yun!¡±

    Just then, thew enforcement n elder grumbled.

    Su Yun peered over to see thew enforcement n elder handing him a piece of badge.

    Taking it over, he looked and there it was, the badge that indicated he was the disciple of Evil Sword Sect.

    ¡°You¡¯re about to leave the Evil Realm. To shelter the Evil Sword Sect¡¯s disciples, the n leader had asked me to hand you a unique badge. If you meet any mishap out there, you can use this badge to inform us. We will send experts to help you. Good luck!¡±

    After that, thew enforcement n elder walked over to Chen Yi Yun. He cupped his fist and said: ¡°Miss, let¡¯s head back.¡±

    Su Yun was shocked. He looked at the piece of ck of badge with evil prints. It felt surreal.

    He saved Chen Yi Yun by chance. Was there a need to treat him this way?

    Chen Yi Yun could not stay long. She nced at Su Yun and said gently: ¡°Su Yun, you have toe back early. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the Evil Sword Sect. Okay?¡±

    ¡°Wait for me?¡±

    Su Yun was taken aback but seeing her eyes filled with hope. He nodded: ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll visit you at the Evil Sword Sect.¡±

    Chen Yi Yun heard that and was instantly overjoyed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, miss!¡± Thew enforcement n elder called out.

    Chen Yi Yun nodded as she looked longingly at Su Yun. Bidding goodbye softly, she went away with him.

 Chapter 245 New King of Evil King City

    <h4>Chapter 245 New King of Evil King City</h4>

    The Sect Master of the Evil Sword Sect was gone. Instead of exining to Su Yun about the Great Evil Sword Technique, he let thew enforcement n elder pass him an odd badge.

    But Su Yun never thought he, who was a wanted man in the entire Evil Sword Sect was actually released and even better, entered the Evil Sword Sect.

    Everything was like a dream to him.

    He heaved a sigh and felt incredible. But why? Why did Chen Tian Xie insisted that he join the Evil Sword Sect?

    ¡°M-Master¡±

    Just then, a wary voice emerged out.

    Su Yun was back in reality. He turned to look at Ying An who was kneeling down as he kowtowed and trembled.

    The Evil King City was located at the equator. Every day, countless evil people who were famous did not represent they were the most powerful. The Evil Sword Sect had always been keeping a low profile. No one expected the people from Evil Sword Sect to be this strong. Innumerable young evil people had been exterminated today. Why would Ying An and Wu Xiang not fear for their lives?

    Naturally, Su Yun could tell what Ying An and Wu Xiang were thinking of.

    The conversation between n leader Tian Xie and himself was definitely overheard by them. On top of thew enforcement n elder¡¯s badge, they had already recognised that Su Yun had the support of Evil Sword Sect. And to be able to kill the high authorities of Evil King City so easily, how could they offend him. Why would they not call him King immediately?

    ¡°Rise and talk!¡±

    Su Yunmanded. He thought for a while as he acted around and walked over to the Sovereign King¡¯s throne. Waving his hands, he announced: ¡°The King is dead. There is no one worthy to contend with me in Evil King City. I, shall be the King of Evil King City! Ying An, Wu Xiang, be obedient and serve me loyally. I will not destroy you! Especially you, Ying An! Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t read your mind! If I find out you have any movements, I¡¯ll destroy your soul that you may never reincarnate!¡±

    Ying An listened and his knees went weak. Pleading: ¡°Yes, yes, master. Ying An will serve master for the rest of his life. I¡¯ll never try and betray you. Never again¡±

    ¡°Wu Xiang too.¡±

    Wu Xiang added on eagerly. All the other evil people ran over quickly and bowed to Su Yun.

    It was about time to change the sovereign. Tian Xie had given a huge present to Su Yun and killed the big yers. Everyone had expressed their views. Isn¡¯t that giving the entire Evil King City to him?

    ¡°Great!¡± Su Yun nodded acting reserved: ¡°If you follow me, I shall treat you graciously! I am stillcking two right hand men! To help share my burdens, and handle the logistics of Evil King City. Is anyone of you willing to serve me till your death?¡±

    ¡°Me, your master. I¡¯m willing to walk on fire for you!¡±

    ¡°Me, I¡¯m willing to have my brain sttered for you!¡±

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m willing!¡±

    Everyone came up front hastily and shouted. Although several of their cultivation were not as high as either Ying An or Wu Xiang, but they did not care.

    This was their chance for promotion, a rare chance. Once they were up there and grabbed hold of huge resources. Would they still be afraid of their low cultivation?

    ¡°Go and die! You¡¯re just a bunch of ants. Are you worthy of master¡¯s right hand man? Get away!¡±

    Wu Xiang raged and shouted as those evil people.

    The evil people was shocked but they did not retreat.

    The Sovereign king was just there. What do they have to fear?

    Su Yun looked at everyone and stated: ¡°Since I¡¯m looking for right hand men, then they naturally have to be capable! The cultivation level is not important. I don¡¯t want a coward to take this position. Since everybody is so passionate, then I suggest a test. If you pass it, you can stay by my side and handle the logistics of the Evil King City. Is that fine with everybody?¡±

    With that, everyone looked serious as they looked up to Su Yun. Silence filled the ruined altar.

    But then they heard Su Yun opened his mouth.

    ¡°If anyone can find the ¡®Violet Seven Leaves¡¯ and ¡®roasted red blood¡¯ for me, then they can be promoted!¡±

    ****************

    The moonlight shone on the silhouette of the mountains brightly and elegantly.

    The wind breezed through with a tinge of killing intent. Halfway up the mountain, an army of people were walking over slowly.

    At the top of the mountain.

    Hu Qian Mei nced at the mountain and said to the girl in jaded green robes: ¡°He should being! How is it? Are you confident?¡±

    ¡°For someone who is about to step into the Spirit Star Realm, unless I am a few more stages above him, I can¡¯t kill him in such a short time!¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t kill him, you can paralyse him!¡± Hu Qian Mei¡¯s eyes was filled with a thick killing Qi. She muttered: ¡°Deprive him of his cultivation level. That should be sufficient!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try poisoning him? The Spirit Demon Dao¡¯s poison is quiet and spotless, it can prate the body easily! This is practically Ming Jiao Sect¡¯s territory. If he can¡¯t fight me, he would definitely escape to Ming Jiao Sect. Your sect leader is a hassle. I still have another n. I don¡¯t want to spread this issue. This mission is made in a haste. I don¡¯t have much confidence!¡±

    ¡°If I can use poison, I would have used it long ago. You don¡¯t know how careful this person is. He knows everything about poison. It would definitely fail if we use poison. This time, I can make use of the marriage to lure him out. If it¡¯s other matters, he would definitely not make a trip down here!¡±

    ¡°In that case, aspared to you he¡¯s more like the fox?¡±

    ¡°Of course, and a old, sly fox!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡± Thedy in jaded green robe chuckled. She looked to the side of Hu Qian Mei and asked: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you ept him and be his cultivation partner? His cultivation is not too bad, neither is his conscience. If you serve him, you¡¯re not in it for a loss. He¡¯s much stronger than Su Yun right? Why? Unless you have fallen for Su Yun?¡±

    Hu Qian Mei heard and her expression changed. She snorted: ¡°Fall for Su Yun? What¡¯s good about Su Yun? You don¡¯t know anything that is going on! No matter how weak Su Yun is, or how strong Liu Xin Dong is, I don¡¯t care. I, Hu Qian Mei just wants to be alone in this world. Why do I have to rely on men? If you mean what you say, why don¡¯t I introduce you to Liu Xin Dong? With your looks, he¡¯d definitely not reject.¡±

    The jaded green robe girl listened and fell speechless.

    Just then, an odd looking, frail like skeleton being appeared. Itnded beside thedy and whispered into her ears. Thedy then nodded and her arched eyebrows ttened.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hu Qian Mei asked.

    ¡°The list will soon be updated, so regardless of this mission¡¯s sess or failure, I¡¯ll leave and head to the northern continent.¡±

    ¡°Ah, did you spirit demons actually have people who got chosen to be seeded candidates? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be there to support you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here at the sky martial continent to look for strong spiritual beings as weapons. There isn¡¯t much resources in the Spirit Demon Dao. We just hope to make use of sky martial continent to gather more experts for the River Mountain List. We¡¯re very interested in the things they have so I have to leave soon.¡±

    ¡°What about the Immortal Sword Sect? Ah, you have fought with them twice. In the end, both the missions have failed. The Immortal Sword sect did not lose anything. If you can¡¯t even handle a small sect like the Immortal Sword Sect, then why are you still thinking of the River Mountain List? Aren¡¯t you looking for death?¡±

    ¡°The Immortal Sword sect¡¯s leader is not easy to deal with. This time is different. I have a backup army.¡±

    ¡°Back up? Who?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Naturally, Hu Qian Mei was not happy but she was not in any position to question her.

    ¡°Princess, they¡¯re here.¡±

    Promptly, another goblin ran out and whispered something to thedy in jaded green robe.

    ¡°Get everyone on standby. We¡¯ll make a move anytime!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The goblin retreated.

    Thedy in jaded green robe tilted her head and look at Hu Qian Mei: ¡°After this coboration, I hope you won¡¯t deliver empty promises.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely hand over the map of Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s territory.¡±

    Hu Qian Mei moved her petite mouth and her eyes looked cunning.

    ¡°Good to hear.¡±

    Thedy in jaded green robe nodded. Then she went to a corner to hide.

    Hu Qian Mei led two other servants and waited.

    Not long after, Liu Xin Dong arrived at the peak of the mountain with his people. Seeing Hu Qian Mei, Liu Xin Dong smiled.

    ¡°Protector Hu, what is it that you¡¯re looking for me in the middle of the night?¡±

    He walked over, and his voice soft.

    But seeing Hu Qian Mei blushing and looking seductive, she whined: ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you toe alone? Why did you bring so many people with you? It won¡¯t be convenient to do anythingter.¡±

    Liu Xin Dong was shocked to see what was happening. He had never see Hu Qian Mei so seductive. He could hardly react. After a while, heughed.

    ¡°Hahahha, Protector Hu, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve thought through it? You¡¯re nning to serve me? Aye, I¡¯m all to me. I¡¯ve always been very careful but I don¡¯t know what Protector Hu is thinking about. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s abrupt but when I¡¯m on my way up, I sensed a weird smell and I always thought there was someone here so I¡¯ve brought along with me some other people.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Maybe that weird smell is from my perfume? To meet Protector Liu today, I¡¯ve dolled myself up purposely and carefully, to see you, Protector Liu. this perfume is the best andtest perfume in Square City. how is it, protector Liu?¡±

    ¡°Oh? This is a perfume? No wonder there¡¯s a scent but it¡¯s too far. I can¡¯t smell it.¡±

    ¡°Thene closer.¡± Hu Qian Mei giggled at Liu Xin Dong.

    Liu Xin Dong hesitated but he did note forth.

    ¡°Why? Do you think Qian Mei has an ulterior motive? Aye, Qian Mei had actually thought through it. Protector Liu¡¯s cultivation is very high. And your gifts are astonishing. If I can be your cultivation partner, Qian Mei also considers herself lucky for finding such a great partner. What¡¯s there not to understand?¡±

    ¡°Protector Hu, you finally understand my heart. I¡¯ve not wasted my efforts!¡± Liu Xin Dongughed but in his eyes, there was no happiness.

    The reason he wanted to marry Hu Qian Mei was merely because of her body and merely for a breakthrough, for cultivation. Everybody knew.

    But, how could Liu Xin Dong resist ady who jumped herself at him? Hu Qian Mei walked over extravagantly.

    Then, just as Liu Xin Dong went closer to Hu Qian Mei, a beam of red radiance exploded. Hu Qian Mei pulled out a dagger and dashed towards Liu Xin Dong. She moved as fast as the lightning as though she had not hesitated for one bit.

    Seeing what was unfolding right in front of him, his face changed slightly but very quickly, he recovered his usual expression and said: ¡°Protector Hu, don¡¯t tell me that perfume of yours are smeared all over the dagger?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Come and sniff it for yourself!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei spat out and ran up with her dagger.

    Dang dang. Countless of icy cold radiance burst out as Liu Xin Dong flicked his fingers furiously. Countless of ck needles exploded out from his waist as they entangled the red dagger like threads.

    Hu Qian Mei clutched tightly onto her weapon and shouted to the demonicdy who was in her hiding: ¡°Now!¡±

    ¡°Mhmm.¡±

    Thedy in jaded green robe replied but just as she was about to send a signal and gesture with her hands, a ray of meteor-like glow appeared in the sky.

    As the flownded the sky, it detonated immediately. Fireworks covered the sky making midnight sky looked extremely bright.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Hu Qian Mei was shocked to see that.

    ¡°Protector Hu, I¡¯m so sorry. Before I came, I have already notified the sect leader for him toe around. Maybe there are other friends here that might be worth inviting.¡±

    Liu Xin Dong looked extremely proud as he grinned from ear to ear.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

 Chapter 246 Zhang Wu Ming

    <h4>Chapter 246 Zhang Wu Ming</h4>

    Dong!

    The light shone brightly on the floor and detonated. A burst of Qi wave rippled through.

    When all of the energy disappeared, they all saw a young man wearing ck luxurious clothes.

    He had his hair tied up in its. His brows were straight and his fringe wasbed neatly. Truthfully, he looked pretty suave.

    After he appeared, Hu Qian Mei and Liu Xin Dong both kneeled down to pay their respects.

    ¡°We pay respects to the Sect Leader!¡±

    They shouted in unison.

    ¡°Mhm, please rise!¡±

    Sect leader Zhang Wu Ming opened his mouth.

    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader.¡±

    They got up slowly.

    Zhang Wu Ming scanned all the people and asked deeply: ¡°The night is dark. Why are all of you gathered here?¡±

    ¡°With regards to this, you might have to ask protector Hu.¡±

    Liu Xin Dong put the ck needles away and hugged his chest as he smirked towards Hu Qian Mei.

    Hu Qian Mei gritted her teeth in silence.

    Zhang Wu Ming set his gaze on Hu Qian Mei and questioned her: ¡°Protector Hu, what exactly is happening? Be honest with me.¡±

    ¡°What is happening?¡± Hu Qian Mei was shocked then, she replied in her soft, vulnerable voice: ¡°Sect Leader, I should be the one asking that question! Why are you making decisions for my marriage?¡±

    ¡°Are you unsatisfied?¡± Zhang Wu Ming¡¯s brows flinched as he rebutted.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Now, things hade cleared. Hu Qian Mei no longer care and continued: ¡°Today, Qian Mei wants toy cards on the table with protector Liu! No matter what, Qian Mei will not be Protector Liu¡¯s cultivation partner so it¡¯s best to cancel this marriage!¡±

    ¡°What? Do you not like protector Liu?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Hu Qian Mei studied Liu Xin Dong and ridiculed: ¡°I, Hu Qian Mei would rather marry dogs and pigs than a man like him.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°He is too ugly!¡±

    Liu Xin Dong: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Zhang Wu Ming hesitated before he continued: ¡°Protector Hu, I still hope you can consider. You two are made for one another. I don¡¯t wish to cause unhappiness amongst the two of you just for marriage.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°You have to consummate!¡±

    ¡°Why? Leader! Why are you are forcing me?¡±

    ¡°Protector Hu, your features are unique. If the both of you consummate, you can share your talents and it will benefit the both of you. Especially for protector Liu Xin Dong. He can definitely make it through thest barrier and enter into the Spirit Star Realm. Once protector Liu enters the Spirit Star Realm, he can aid you to enter the Spirit Star Realm. As such, no one is losing anything. It¡¯s a win-win situation, isn¡¯t it? With the help of two experts of Spirit Star Cultivators, our Ming Ying School will definitely earn a reputation and be able to own this entire region. No one can be our enemy!¡±

    Zhang Wu Ming boasted.

    Hu Qian Mei was speechless. She finally understood Zhang Wu Ming¡¯s thoughts.

    He agreed to Liu Xin Dong purely because he wanted to let two tenth stage Spirit Soul Cultivators break through and be two almighty Spirit Star Cultivators. That way, the power of the Min Ying School would dramatically increase. After all, there was a huge difference between a tenth stage Spirit Soul Cultivator and a first stage Spirit Star Cultivator.

    ¡°Just for this?¡± Hu Qian Mei asked with her eyes staring big. Her breath tensed up as she felt ufortable.

    ¡°Protector Hu, you might be unwilling to do so but please, look at the bigger picture. If Ming Ying School gets more powerful, would we still fear Immortal Sword Sect?¡±

    ¡°Immortal Sword Sect, Immortal Sword Sect! What Immortal Sword Sect!¡± Hu Qian Mei was enraged as she shouted. Her pair of glistening eyes were filled with desperation and lost. She felt dissatisfied.

    ¡°Zhang Wu Ming! You¡¯re basically using me! Do you think I¡¯ve yet to figure that out?¡±

    ¡°Outrageous, how dare you say the name of our Sect Leader!¡± The people behind lectured Hu Qian Mei.

    But, Hu Qian Mei had enough. She wasn¡¯t scared: ¡°Initially, I betrayed the Immortal Sword Sect and escaped. Without thinking much, I came to the Ming Ying School because I saw that the Ming Ying School had a grudge against the Immortal Sword Sect! I wanted to help Ming Ying School destroy ourmon enemy, the Immortal Sword Sect! But Zhang Wu Ming! Ever since you became the Sect Leader of the Ming Ying School, you have never made a move to fight Immortal Sword Sect right? No! You haven¡¯t! From the beginning, you have never confronted the Immortal Sword Sect! You were avoiding them! You never dared to fight with them! You¡¯re a coward! Because you knew, that the Ming Ying School is not a match for the Immortal Sword Sect! For so many years, I was at your beck and call! Yet, you have never ever done anything against the Immortal Sword Sect. I¡¯ve had enough! Now, you are forcing me to marry this garbage? You can forget about it! Zhang Wu Ming, I¡¯ve made it clear now! I, Hu Qian Mei is officially quitting the Ming Ying School! I¡¯ll not be enved to the Ming Ying School again. Farewell!¡±

    After letting it all out, Hu Qian Mei pluck off the badge off her waist and threw it away and left.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Zhang Wu Ming¡¯s voice was icy cold when he called out to her.

    ¡°What? Are you reluctant now? When I joined Ming Ying School, you said it once to me, if I wanted to leave, I could do so anytime! Have you forgotten it?¡± Hu Qian Mei was heartless but she was clearer than anyone. It was merely an excuse and he could always go back on his words.

    She had to stand strong for herself. The Sect Leader was on Liu Xin Dong¡¯s side. She was at wit¡¯s end and her only solution was to leave. She had to leave no matter what happened.

    She had to see if the n leader still saw her as a friend.

    However, Hu Qian Mei had obviously underestimated Zhang Wu Ming¡¯s determination.

    Zhang Wu Ming was expressionless. After a momentter, he spoke.

    ¡°I have no ns to make a move against the Immortal Sword Sect yet. But, protector Hu, I¡¯ve agreed on this marriage, how can I go back on my words? Moreover, you¡¯ve colluded with the Spirit Demon Dao to harm protector Liu, do you think I do not know about this? Now, I, the Sect Leader officially announce that I will strip you away of your status as a protector and imprison you in the courtyard. Ten dayster, you shall marry Liu Xin Dong!¡±

    After hearing him, Hu Qian Mei¡¯s expression took a change.

    As she was about to move, Zhang Wu Ming reached out his hands and pped a beam of blue radiance on her body which caused her to stumble backwards. She had lost all of her energy. From a tenth stage Spirit Soul Cultivator, she was weakened to the first stage. Although it was temporary, still, this had crossed the limits of any Spirit Soul Cultivators.

    After being challenged by so many experts, being captured was unavoidable for a first stage Spirit Soul Cultivator.

    Hu Qian Mei¡¯s heart was in shock.

    She had failed terribly today.

    She never thought that the just, honourable Sect Leader was biased towards Liu Xin Dong!

    ¡°n leader, you!¡±

    ¡°Qian Mei, stay in the pavilion obediently. Don¡¯t give me any troubles! Ten dayster, the Ming Ying School will uphold a grand marriage ceremony for you.¡±

    Zhang Wu Ming shrugged to call for two people from Ming Ying School to capture her.

    ¡°Get off!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei whined.

    They stopped in their footsteps,

    She was in such a terrible state. She wanted to run away so badly but there was no way out for her. She clenched onto her teeth tightly and yelled: ¡°I¡¯ll walk on my own!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡± Zhang Wu Ming nodded.

    ¡°But, you won¡¯t get it your way.¡± Hu Qian Mei muttered to Zhang Wu Ming and Liu Xin Dong before she walked.

    Zhang Wu Ming lookedposed but Liu Xin Dong looked at Hu Qian Mei with a pair of shining eyes. Who knew what he was up to.

    A moment¡¯ster.

    ¡°Sect Leader.¡± He parted his lips and called out to Zhang Wu Ming.

    ¡°Say it!¡± Zhang Wu Ming said ndly.

    ¡°Why do we have to wait to ten dayster? We can do it tonight! Anyway, I just need Hu Qian Mei¡¯s body right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too impatient!¡±

    Zhang Wu Ming shook his head and said: ¡°Her features are special. If you consummate with her directly, you can reap benefits, however, it will not be perfect. In these ten days, I can help you cleanse your channels and restructure your Qi channels Spirit Essence and stabilise your Tian Tai and De Que to aid you. So, when you consummate with Hu Qian Mei, you will be able to reap much more benefits and those benefits would be wless. Then, it would be an easy feat for you to enter the Spirit Star Realm. You may even be able to improve one step further! A step closer to the second stage Spirit Star Realm! Isn¡¯t that better? Although we will lose an expert like Hu Qian Mei, but in exchange, we will have an expert of the Spirit Star Realm, it¡¯s still worth it. Xin Dong, be patient. Hu Qian Mei will be yours!¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Liu Xin Dong cupped his fists and smiled: ¡°Thank you for taking care of me, Sect Leader. Xin Dong understands.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me down. Don¡¯t disturb Hu Qian Mei in these ten days. Let those people look after her! The wedding must be grand. After all, you¡¯re marrying her rightfully and properly. After the wedding, wherever Hu Qian Mei wants to go, let her be!¡±

    ¡°Oh? n leader if I consummate with her and shared her talents. If she¡¯s in danger, my talents would be affected!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have already prepared for it. When you have consummated with her, I will immediately ce you through a ritual to eliminate the contract. When she¡¯s injured or is dead, you will not be affected at all!¡±

    ¡°n leader, you actually have such methods?¡±

    ¡°It is recorded in the ancient records of the Ming Ying School. This ritual came from the demonic continent. After it is done, her cultivation level will vanishpletely.¡±

    ¡°Is it that serious?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing though!¡± Zhang Wu Ming eyes shone and continued: ¡°This side effect can hold Hu Qian Mei back! If she¡¯s willing to stay, then she can keep her cultivation level. I¡¯ll provide her luxuries and treat her nicely. If she insist on leaving, then she can¡¯t me me on that.¡±

    Hua!

    A beam of light aura shot through the roofs and into the sky.

    Slowly, the light aura dulled and disappeared.

    The evil people around the mansion looked up at it.

    The light aura was obviously a radiance that was created when one had a breakthrough on their cultivation level. From its color and intensity, it seemed to have risen to the fifth stage.

    Fifth stage?

    That light aura came from the King¡¯s mansion. Could it be that the Sovereign King had broken through to the fifth stage of the Spirit Soul Realm?

    How was that possible? How could a fifth stage existence murder a tenth staged Spirit Soul existence??

    Countless evil people shook their head as they decided it did note from the King.

    In actual fact, that beam of light aura was emitted by Su Yun.

    Within the mansion.

    Su Yun meditated in the middle of an extravagant array.

    The array was made from 9981 pieces of gems. The gems gave off a colourful aura and lit up the entire room like a disco ball. Around the array were seven Soul Stone statues. They continuously fed the array with strength and allowed the strength of the array to be maintained.

    Such a luxurious array could only be used by an authoritative Spirit Cultivator.

    Su Yun opened his eyes and took a deep breath. He felt extremely good.

    When he first fought, he already felt it. His profound strength had grown stronger and he had achieved a breakthrough. On top of that, he had a series of ingredients and gems to facilitate his cultivation in the King¡¯s mansion. Therefore, his cultivation level shot up so much in such a short period of time. He took a leap into the fifth stage straight away!

    In the road of cultivation, it could be considered godspeed.

    The Spirit Essences in his body grew bigger. With the help of Monarch ult Force, adding on Limitless Sword Art and Great Evil Sword Technique, he could easily kill a sixth stage Spirit Soul Cultivator. He would be fearless even when confronting a seventh staged Spirit Soul Cultivator!

    ¡°Reporting!!!!!¡±

    Just then, a shout emerged outside the house.

    Su Yun got up and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Sovereign King, someone has found the ¡®Violet Seven Leaves¡¯ and ¡®Roasted Red Blood¡¯.

    ¡°What?¡±

    After hearing that news, he became overjoyed.

 Chapter 247 Left and Right Protectors

    <h4>Chapter 247 Left and Right Protectors</h4>

    In the hall of the Sovereign King¡¯s mansion, two evil people sat and waited restlessly. One of them was wearing a zing red armour with a wide de while the other was holding onto a cane.

    Both of them were the in ninth stage of the Profound Spirit Realm. In the Evil King city, they were considered to be experts.

    ¡°Master Sovereign King has arrived!¡±

    A shout came out as Su Yun walked in with thepany of a few other evil people.

    Su Yun had been busy with the Sovereign King mansion for the few days. Clearing the Sovereign King¡¯s assets since the previous King had gathered quite a number of treasures. Su Yun earned them. His storage ring was almost filled to the brim. He added at least 6 treasures to it. Each were filled with all sorts of ingredients and there were a few other useful treasures. As for those stronger treasures, Su Yun¡¯s heart broke. The previous King had sealed those treasures and once he died, a majority of the treasures self-destructed, bing useless to Su Yun. It could not be said that he lost them.

    After that, he had to deal with those evil women that the previous Sovereign King had raped and forced into very. Su Yun had no interest in these evil women. If he wanted to find one, he would find one of Chen Yi Yun¡¯s standard. At least it was simr to the Sky Martial Continent¡¯s standards. But Su Yun was slightly surprised as several of the evil women wanted to pursue and serve Su Yun.

    It was not that Su Yun was not interested in them. Even if he was, Su Yun dared not make any reckless decisions. After all, he was human and not an evil person. If his identity was exposed, there would be trouble.

    Su Yun removed the majority of the people in the Sovereign King mansion, keeping only the elites. Naturally, he called for an army and bought horses. He managed to attract many of the evil people to find objects for him which he could use to cultivate.

    ¡°We pay our respects to Sovereign King!¡±

    Two experts hot up quickly and paid their respects to Su Yun.

    ¡°Ninth stage Profound Spirit Cultivators?¡±

    Su Yun switched off the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye looking shocked.

    He never thought such two omnipotent beings would help him search for the ¡®Violet Seven Leaves¡¯ and ¡®Roasted Red Blood¡¯. Unless they wanted to be his right hand men?

    But it did not matter. He got the things he wanted. He was about to leave the Evil Realm.

    Su Yun heaved a sigh and smiled as he asked: ¡°Are you the people who found the ¡®Roasted Red Blood¡¯ and ¡®Violet Seven Leaves¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Kuang Yu Xie. I¡¯ve gotten the ¡®Violet Seven Leaves¡¯. The man who withheld a de said.

    ¡°I¡¯m Huang Dong Zhang and I¡¯ve gotten the ¡®Roasted Red Blood¡¯ for you.¡± The man with a cane answered.

    ¡°You seem to know one another?¡± Su Yun noticed the two were not strangers to one another and so he asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re brothers from the same mentor. After we left our mentor, we are hoping to look for an almighty to nurture us and drive the potential in us. At the same time, we hope to fight for almighty and obtain more resources! To be famous!¡±

    Kuang Yu Xie eximed.

    ¡°The news of your majesty killing the previous Sovereign King has travelled. Your reputation is very high and I admire you for that. I hope to be able to serve and pursue you, Sovereign King as I present to you a treasure!¡±

    Huang dong zhang said.

    Su Yun listened and nodded continuously: ¡°good! Very good! Since both of you had gotten these two treasures, then I shall officially announce, Kuang Yu Xie, you shall be the evil King city¡¯s Left Protector and huang dong zhang, you shall be Right Protector. The both of you shall help me and guard the evil King city. Is that clear?¡±

    The two noted and kneeled down hastily as they cheered: ¡°Thank you, Sovereign King!¡±

    ¡°In a moment, I¡¯ll arrange you a room each in the mansion and also, get you some evil people a your servants. Then, I¡¯ll bestow you a few treasures. As for now, you can get some rest. If there¡¯s anything else, I¡¯ll send people to notify you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you master, I shall bid my farewell first!¡±

    The two shouted as they were led off.

    A momentter, the servants brought the ¡®Roasted Red Blood¡¯ and ¡®Violet Seven Leaves¡¯.

    Su Yun kept the two items and left the main hall in a hurry and back to the cultivation grounds.

    Back at the cultivation ground, he ordered not to be interrupted. Closing the doors, he took out all the ingredients from his ring.

    Mystical Void Iron, Violet Seven Leaves, zed heart, Roasted Red Blood and the bitter stone.

    ¡°Everything¡¯s here! I believe I can return to the Sky Martial Continent now!¡±

    Su Yun exhaled out. This moment was finally here.

    He wondered how Qing Er was now. He wondered if she was fine.

    Su Yun yearned for her. The moment he thought about that girl, his heart ached.

    He took out the Sword Sheath and activated it, shouting for Ling Qing Yu.

    It was not before long the Sword Sheath reacted.

    ¡°What are you making a din for? I¡¯m recuperating. Can¡¯t you give me a moment of peace?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu said unhappily.

    ¡°I have already gathered all the ingredients!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ling Qing Yu sounded shock. Then, a beam of white light shed and Ling Qing Yu was standing right beside the sheath. In a white coloured robe, she studied the glistening ingredients that were on the floor. She gasped.

    ¡°How how did you you gather all the ingredients so quickly? This¡­ This is impossible! How are you doing all these at the speed of light?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu never expected this. All of these ingredients were extremely hard to obtain and yet, Su Yun got all of them.

    Seeing Ling Qing Yu so stunned. Su Yun smiled as he exined everything to her.

    After listening to the whole story, Ling Qing Yu was impressed: ¡°I never would¡¯ve thought. You¡¯re now the Sovereign King of the Evil King city. That is some authority in the Evil Realm you know that!¡±

    ¡°The Evil Realm is so huge. There are so many stronger beings out there. Speaking of Evil Sword Sect, the n leader came and killed all the experts in the evil King city with an easy feat! I wonder if there is any sect stronger than the Evil Sword Sect. This Sovereign King title is merely just a name, a status. It doesn¡¯t mean anything. Moreover, I¡¯m going to return to Sky Martial Continent. I don¡¯t mind not having this Sovereign King¡¯s privilege!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t think this way!¡± Ling Qing Yu caught on: ¡°You¡¯re so stupid. You fought so hard to get this authority and you¡¯re just throwing it all away?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so difficult to travel back and forth between the Sky Martial Continent and the Evil Realm. They¡¯re two things that don¡¯t stand together. Can they even be merged together?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Ling Qing Yu shook her heads: ¡°As long as you have sufficient funds and power, it¡¯s not hard to create a mini ¡®Void Door¡¯.

    ¡°Void Door? What¡¯s that?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s simr to the Void Exit. It can connect to a specified realm and allow human beings to step into that realm. However, every excursion has a limit to the number that are able to pass through, and that requires a huge amount of materials to build. At least two years of work is needed to build a Void Door. It is impossible toplete it all alone. But, now? You¡¯ve got the entire resources from the Evil King City. Maybe you can build this Void Door!¡±

    Su Yun listened and was overjoyed: ¡°If that is true then it¡¯d be a great help!¡±

    Su Yun did not know if the Profound Sky Sect was still trying to capture Su Qing Er, but if he had the support from Evil King City, while he might not be able to destroy the Profound Sky Sect, he would have the methods to deal with them. If he wanted anything, it would be easier to handle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant. The Void Door can only be used by two people a day, and it needs 2 years to bepleted. Don¡¯t raise your hope too high! Putting the building time aside, the gathering of the materials are a headache. You better keep it a secret too, otherwise, if it gets discovered by the other almighty beings, they will use it as an entrance to other realms, and that would lead the realms to be in chaos!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better than not being strong.¡±

    Su Yunughed: ¡°Qing Yu, tell me about the methods of making the Void Door. I¡¯ll get people to prepare it right away.¡±

    ¡°Find someone you can trust!¡±

    ¡°The batch of evil people I¡¯ve released are very loyal to me. They should be trusted.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great Su Yun. If you go to Sky Martial Continent, who else is going to manage Evil King City?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I hired two right hand men as protectors?¡±

    ¡°Are they trustable?¡±

    ¡°Not really. But it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Su Yun smiled as he shook his head: ¡°They won¡¯t dare to make any foolish moves!¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Because now the majority of Evil Realm knows that the Evil Sword Sect is supporting Evil King City!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu was shocked before she smiled again: ¡°I forgot about that! You¡¯re now someone who has somebody to rely on!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu did not bullsheet anymore. After imparting him the method, Su Yun immediately went down to make some arrangements. The evil people who were originally supposedly supposed to be used to be spirit weapons were now residing in the King mansion. One of them was named Nan, he was a second stage Spirit Soul Cultivator. After he was released by Su Yun, he was extremely indebted towards Su Yun. He was loyal and faithful without much tricks under his sleeves. Su Yun gave the job of making the Void Door to him. The King mansion was full of resources to make the huge array.

    The arrangements for the Void Door was done. Su Yun then started to set the seal to create Empty Hollow Spatial Void.

    Inside the cultivation room.

    ¡°With these ingredients, it¡¯s much easier to make a seal.¡± Ling Qing Yu took over some of themon treasures and started cultivating it.

    A seal was painted on Roasted Red Blood.

    The Violet Seven Leaves crushed and scattered on the surface to strengthen the seal.

    the bitter stone was made the source of seal.

    Then, with the zed Heart and Mystical Void Iron, the Empty Hollow Spatial Void could be used.

    Ling Qing Yu was busy for the entire day. She was sweating. Finally, the seal was marked.

    ¡°We¡¯re almost done!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu sighed and smiled to Su Yun.

    ¡°It¡¯s been tough on you!¡±

    Su Yun nodded and took a deep breath in: ¡°Go rest. We¡¯ll start again tomorrow. I¡¯ll have to handle some things on my end to prepare to leave.¡±

    ¡°Mhmm!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu nodded and turned into a ray of white radiance as she popped back into the Sword Sheath.

    Su Yun picked up the Sword Sheath,posed himself and exited the cultivation grounds.

    Very quickly, the King mansion received orders to gather all the strong beings and the higher ups in the King mansion at the main hall to wait for further instructions.

    Su Yun understood if he wanted to make use of Evil King City¡¯s power in the future, he had to make an impactful speech before he leaves. He had to leave his presence before he left, or else, he would not be able to suppress these bunch of evil people.

    Soon, people started strutting into the main hall.

    The hall was filled with about a hundred over of Evil King City¡¯s higher ups.

    They had already waited for a long time.

 Chapter 248 Su Yun is Back

    <h4>Chapter 248 Su Yun is Back</h4>

    Returning back to the cultivation grounds, Su Yun wiped off the sweat off his forehead and rested the Sword Sheath on the floor.

    Then, Ling Qing Yu flew out from within immediately.

    ¡°You¡¯re done talking?¡±

    ¡°Mhmm!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said that I would be going to Evil Sword Sect for closed doors cultivation. I have already allocated all the different matters to different people to manage, and after rifying everything, along with pressureing from the Evil Sword Sect, I believe they would not dare cause trouble.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the Evil Sword Sect is enough to exterminate Evil King City.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu took over the long stick object and ced a seal on it

    This was the final product afterbining the zed Heart and Mystical Void Iron, it contained strong mystical void divine powers. With the seal, they became items that would respond directly to Ling Qing Yu.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu turned to Su Yun and asked.

    Su Yun nodded.

    Ling Qing Yu slightly parted her peachy lips and chanted the manual. With her eyes shut, she held thebined stick in her hand and shook it rapidly as though she was drawing a picture.

    Slowly, circles of aura glowed from her body and a surge of mystical void power grew from within.

    The entire room was lit up with this dizzy-looking light. Su Yun looked at Ling Qing Yu. Unknowingly, his heart was calm and peaceful.

    ¡°Never did I expect myself to roam the Evil Realm without dying but instead, met with so many miracles. I was really lucky.¡±

    Su Yun took a deep breath and calmed himself.

    Just then, Ling Qing Yu opened both her eyes and shouted: ¡°Break!¡±

    As the voice sounded out, the stick in her hand turned into a ray of sharp radiance and towards the seal that was on the mystical void.

    Buzz

    Hua!

    Like a lion, the mystical void shook. Finally, like a piece of paper, it broke and a huge surge of thick, ck misty Qi rippled!

    ¡°Su Yun! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu shouted as she reached out to Su Yun with her soft hands.

    Su Yun did not hesitate for one bit. He reached out to her soft, supple hands and then, leaped towards the mystical void together with Ling Qing Yu. The two of them disappeared into the abyss of darkness.

    Hua!

    Su Yun did not have time to react as he dropped into an abyss of darkness.

    This time, as he teleported across the realm, it did not seemed as painful as before. Ling Qing Yu held his huge hands tightly as she stared forward with her solemn looking face.

    Very quickly, there was a speck of brightness at the end of the tunnel. The light got brighter and bigger as they advanced forward.

    ¡°We¡¯re reaching it soon!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu¡¯s soft voice came out.

    ¡°So fast?¡±

    Su Yun was startled. He then watched as Ling Qing Yu became a white light and flew into the Sword Sheath.

    ¡°Qing Yu? Why did you go in? Have we arrived?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have!¡± Ling Qing Yu replied.

    In the next moment, Su Yun heard the whistling wind sound by his ears, he took a look, the piercing light entering his eyes, the feeling of the Sky Martial Continent was back!

    He really was back!

    Su Yun was excited, all the pores on his body immediately expanded, it was an enjoyable feeling.

    I¡¯m finally back! Sky Martial Continent!

    But, before he was able to take in a few breaths, he realised something was wrong. He noticed he was dropping at an extreme speed, he gazed down, and realised that he was actually over a thousand metres in the sky.

    Fuck! Not good!

    Su Yun¡¯s heart jumped, he immediately brandished the Death Sword, stepping on it, he soared to a safe distance andnded.

    He stayed on the Death Sword, and did nothing else. The first thing he did, was to lie on the ground, and took deep breaths.

    How could the stinky Evil Realmpare to Sky Martial Continent? Regardless of how unfairly the continent had treated him, it was still his birthce.

    After a while, he gradually sat up. Then, he then looked at Ling Qing Yu, who was already inside the Sword Sheath recovering the energy she lost. Su Yun then stood up, and looked around at his surroundings.

    ¡°This seems to be Long Ao Nation¡¯s Dong Xin Mountain, near to the Western Continent, but if I passed through the purple river with the Imperial Sword, and go through Jiu Zhi Mountain, I can very quickly return to Blossom Heart Valley!¡±

    Su Yun had no idea of where Qing Er was currently, and the first thing he needed to do was to return to Blossom Heart Valley to check on their situation, or maybe after Qing Er was sent to the northern regions by the exquisite heart jewel, she had made her way back to the Southern Continent.

    Su Yun was well aware of Qing Er¡¯s character, she would not stop, and would try to find him.

    Thinking about that, Su Yun immediately rode on his flying sword and rushed back to Blossom Heart Valley.

    It had been a few years, there were a few changes to Sky Martial Continent, but he was not sure if the Profound Sky Sect and the Su Family would continue to chase Qing Er.

    Su Yun covered himself in a cloak, put on his hat as his Death Sword soared back into the air. It was as though a ck shooting star was shooting across the sky.

    In a lonely embroidered pavilion, a petite and nimble figure stood by the window, her eyes staring out of the window without emotions.

    Thump.

    A servant gently ced the cup of spirit tea on the table, her hands and legs were gentle, afraid to disturb the seemingly small person. But, the small person turned over.

    ¡°How many days have passed?¡±

    Hu Qian Mei asked weakly.

    ¡°Reporting miss, it has been 4 days.¡±

    ¡°4 days?¡±

    Hu Qian Mei looked bittered as her furry tail extended from her bouncy buttocks and to the floor. She walked to the front of the bed and crawled over to sit by the bedside. Her two long legs dangled.

    ¡°In another six more days, it¡¯d be the wedding ceremony right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The servant waited. And said: ¡°The sect leader has given out the invitations to all the stronger sects and n elders. The decorations are also being put in ce.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Hu Qian Mei started mocking: ¡°Aren¡¯t they embarrassed! Anyway, I¡¯ll have to disappoint them this time round! I don¡¯t have what they want.¡±

    The servant looked at Hu Qian Mei confused. She did not understand what she was sayingpletely.

    ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t we escape.¡± The servant waited for long before she said carefully.

    ¡°Escape?¡± Hu Qian Mei shook her heads: ¡°When you came in, you should have already seen that this ce is guarded by several experts from the Ming Ying Sect. Even one of the four heavenly guardians, Bird King is here! How do I escape? Can I outrun him?¡±

    ¡°Then, then what shall we do miss? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really going to marry protector Liu Xin Dong?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Hu Qian Mei heart started racing fast.

    Although she said it but she had no choice. Who else could she rely on now?

    Since she was young, she was abandoned by her parents. She was half human and half demon. If it was not for her master rescuing her, she would had died long ago. And when she was rescued, she got to learn techniques and strengthened her cultivation level. Still, she did not earne one bit of respect just because she was half human and half demon. Everyone made use of her and lied to her. Did she owe something to the world?

    Hu Qian Mei clenched her tiny fist tightly as her eyes filled up with pain and dissatisfaction.

    However, a whileter, she loosened her grip.

    ¡°Ying Ying.¡±

    ¡°Servant is here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so tired.¡± Hu Qian Mei smiled bitterly at her and said softly: ¡°Up till now, you¡¯re probably the only one who cares about me.¡±

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    ¡°What do you think if the bride goes back on her words and murder the groom on the day of the wedding itself? Will it disgrace the Ming Ying sect? Haha!¡±

    ¡°Miss, your, your cultivation is being locked down. It¡¯s impossible for you to fight protector Liu Xin Dong. Also, there are so many others strong elites there. It¡¯s equivalent tomitting suicide.¡±

    ¡°Committing suicide? Ah, that doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t care about being dead or alive anymore.¡±

    Hu Qian Mei leaned onto the side of the bed and muttered: ¡°It¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t get revenge for master.¡±

    Outside the Blossom Heart Valley.

    It was the same as in the past, where birds flew freely and flowers blossomed, a ce where glory was reflected. Outside of the valley, there were many sick and ill people. All of them in lined up in neat rows, waiting for the experts of Blossom Heart Valley to cure them.

    Seven or eight disciples were using strips to maintain the area, and one instructor was at the side supervising, if any disciple diagnosed or treated wrongly, he would instantly go over.

    Sou!!!!!!

    Just at that time, a ck light flew from the sky andnded at the entrance.

    ¡®Dong¡¯, the gentle sound of drop on the floor, dust flew out. The people at the entrance were all startled, as they all turned in unison to face where the sound came from.

    The dense cloud gradually dissipated, revealing a man dressed in a ck cloak with his face covered standing there. Holding a Sword Sheath and a jet ck sword, with a blood red sword hanging on his back, he looked around. Seeing Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s disciples, he immediately walked forward.

    ¡°Hold it!! W-who are you??¡±

    The instructor from Blossom heart valley regained his senses and asked anxiously.

    A group of disciples stopped what they were doing as two disciples ran into the valley, while the rest gathered together.

    ¡°I want to meet Master Gui Mo Jue.¡±

    Su Yun said softly.

    He had thought about it, and it would be better not to reveal himself, before resolving all the matters, the name Su Yun was just troublesome.

    ¡°Meet master Gui Mo Jue? Who are you? What sect are you from? Show us your representative badge.¡±

    The instructor could not see through the man, his heart was slightly timid, but as a person of Blossom Heart Valley, he hardened himself and shouted in fear.

    ¡°It is currently inconvenient for me to reveal myself. Please help me inform master Gui Mo Jue, and when he is out, I will be able to exin everything to him.¡±

    Su Yun said calmly.

    Seeing that the person was not in anger or rage, his attitude and posture was rather polite, the instructor became slightly more relieved, he suspiciously sized up Su Yun, then looked at the disciple beside him.

    The disciple knew what he meant, and immediately ran.

    After a few momentster, Gui Mo Jue, along with a few disciples ran outside.

    When he see the man draped in a cloak at the entrance, Gui Mo Jue was startled, but his thought process was much faster than other people. Although Su Yun was covered by a cloak, he revealed the weapon on his back for a reason.

    ¡°That Sword Sheath, could it be?¡±

    Gui Mo Jue¡¯s heart jumped, he seemed to have thought of something and anxiously ran forward.

    ¡°Master Gui, long time no see.¡±

    Su Yun raised his head, a pale white face appeared in Gui Mo Jue¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Su-Su Yun, is that you?¡±

    Gui Mo Jue was stunned for a long time before regaining his senses, he happily pressed on Su Yun¡¯s shoulder, and said: ¡°You¡¯re back? That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great!! Ha ha ha, I already said that the heavens will help you! See, youre fine! Hahaha!¡±

    Gui Mo Jue¡¯s excited emotions was out of Su Yun¡¯s anticipation, and seeing that the old man was so happy, Su Yun was emotionally moved.

    ¡°How is Senior Pill King doing?¡±

    ¡°Good good! That time he had gained some injuries, but don¡¯t forget what we do here at Blossom Heart Valley! We cure sickness and illnesses, so to us, it is simple things!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that nothing had happened!¡± Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, and said: ¡°There¡¯s too many people here, why not we go inside and talk.¡±

    ¡°Good! I Will bring you to meet the the senior brothers and n elders!!¡±

    Gui Mo Jue said and anxiously brought Su Yun into Blossom Heart Valley.

    ¡°Who was that guy?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    A few disciples outside asked, dripped in perspiration.

 Chapter 249 Dual Cultivation Companions

    <h4>Chapter 249 Dual Cultivation Companions</h4>

    ¡°What? Little kid Su Yun? You are the Little Kid Su Yun?¡±

    Inside Pill King¡¯s room, Pill King in the midst of creating pills stared at the cloaked figure, he suddenly shouted out, not even feeling the ingredients in his hands dropping.

    ¡°Senior, it is me.¡±

    Su Yun took off the hat, exposing his extremely pale white face.

    ¡°It truly is you! I never thought you would still be alive, child, you truly are blessed by the heavens. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright, good that you¡¯re alright! The talent of my medicine world is still here! That¡¯s good!¡±

    Su Yun: ¡°¡­¡±

    Pill Kingughed out loud, and anxiously grabbed Su Yun to sit on the table and asked immediately: ¡°Child, where have you been all these years? I have heard that you were forced to death by an expert of the Spirit Demon Realm and you were sent to hell! What exactly happened? Quickly tell me, what exactly happened? Did you obtain some kind of fortuitous encounter?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Su Yun shook his head andughed bitterly: ¡°I went to the Evil Realm and walked around the entire ce!¡±

    ¡°Evil Realm!¡± Pill King and Gui Mo Jue jumped up in shock.

    Su Yun nodded his head, then told them everything that had happened in the Evil Realm, of course, hiding the important points, some things would be better left unknown.

    ¡°No wonder, your Qi seems to be very cold now, your face is so pale, your pupils look so evil, you look like a dead person brought to life, but the strength of your life is very strong, so weird!¡± Pill King said: ¡°I think you have been influenced by the Evil Realm for staying inside too long.¡±

    ¡°You can say so.¡±

    Su Yun did not exin, and was about to ask about Qing Er, when two familiar voices came out from outside.

    ¡°Disciples Su Xin Yue and Su Xing Yang, request to see Pill King n Elder!¡±

    ¡°Xin Yue and Xing Yang?¡±

    Su Yun was startled, immediately rushing to open the door.

    Bam.

    The door opened.

    The two persons outside raised their head to look and were immediately petrified. After a while, Xin Yue reacted, but her eyes turned red, she started sobbing, she pounced forward and crashed into Su Yun¡¯s bosom, tugging at his sleeves with all might.

    ¡°Big brother Su Yun! You¡¯re alive! You¡¯re still alive! That¡¯s so good! That¡¯s truly good, wuuuuuu.¡±

    Su Xin Yue was already crying heavily wetting Su Yun¡¯s chest, her fragrant shoulders kept shaking uncontrobly, she was deeply hurt.

    ¡°Big brother, is it really you? Really you? You¡¯re back? That¡¯s great! I already said, big brother will definitely be fine, but Xin Yue just did not believe in me, and always reminisced about you, to the point that made me almost go crazy.¡± Su Xing Yang rubbed his head, and spoke out.

    ¡°You¡¯re the crazy one!¡± Su Xin yue wiped her tears and shot back at Su Xing Yang.

    ¡°Hey, hey, I was just saying.¡± Su Xing Yangughed.

    ¡°Alright alright, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m here, you guys don¡¯t have to worry anymore!¡±

    Su Yun rubbed on Xin Yue¡¯s head andughed.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Come in to talk, it is not convenient for Su Yun to be outside!¡± Gui Mo Jueughed and said.

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    They all entered the house.

    Su Yun then repeated his story that he told to Pill King and Gui Mo Jue to the siblings again, after knowing that Su Yun had gone to the Evil Realm, Xin Yue and Xing Yang jumped in shock, but knowing that Su Yun was right in front of them safe and sound, the both of them were more rxed.

    After going through about what had happened to him, countless of sighs were heard. The two of them then chatted with Su Yun for a while, then Su Yun decided to go straight to the main point.

    ¡°Speaking about it, Senior Pill King, Xin Yue, Xing Yang, did you have new news of Qing Er?

    ¡°Sister Qing Er.¡±

    Xin Yue lowered her head, bing quiet.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes swept across everyone, then, everyone to sigh.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Yun frowned.

    ¡°Child! I will tell you honestly, Since the revolt, our Blossom Heart Valley had already sent out people to look for you and Su Qing Er! Just that, we sent out 12 people a year, once every month, but they could not find any traces of you and Miss Qing Er!¡±

    ¡°Xin Yue and Xing Yang had just came back from the outside, but did not find anything either, the continent is so big, there are no information of Miss Qing Er¡¯s whereabouts!¡±

    ¡°Her cultivation level is not low either, if she was safe and sound, she would had definitely left Blossom Heart Valley, but she did not.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Mo Jue, you¡¯re wrong. Child, Su Yun, you may not like hearing this, but I still have to say it, I feel that Su Qing Er, she¡­¡±

    Bang!!

    Pill King¡¯s metal table crumbled into pieces, Su Yun held up his fist, his expression fierce and firm: ¡°Qing Er will be fine! Senior Pill King, you don¡¯t have to say anymore!¡±

    Pill King was startled, then said: ¡°Child, who said Qing Er would be in trouble? I just wanted to say, she might still be in hiding, and might even be looking for you still!¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s cold heart calmed down, and asked: ¡°Why does senior say that?¡±

    ¡°Because Profound Sky Sect and the Su Family people are still watching Blossom Heart Valley!¡± Pill King shook his head: ¡°I think, since they had not found Qing Er, if not they would not be staring at our Blossom Heart Valley. Although Qing Er had not stayed long in our Blossom Heart Valley, I know somethings about her. This girl, she is very clever, with a nimble mind. She did note to Blossom Heart Valley, most definitely the reason being that the Profound Sky Sect and Su family are still looking for her, why would shee and give herself away? So I think that, she must be hiding somewhere and waiting for you!¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s eyes lit up and replied: ¡°That¡¯s right! Since profound sky sect and Su family are still looking for her, that means she is still alright, but how am I supposed to find her?¡±

    ¡°That I do not know.¡± Pill King shook his head and answered.

    Su Yun became quiet.

    ¡°This old man will definitely help you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you senior!¡±

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, and said: ¡°I think I will go to the northern continent to walk around, gather some information, maybe I will find Qing Er¡¯s location there.¡±

    ¡°You decide for yourself.¡± Pill King nodded as though he had something else to say. Just then, footsteps came from afar and then, a disciple of Blossom Heart Valley ran out and shouted.

    ¡°Disciple Zhang Shi Song wish to meet you!¡±

    The Pill King nced at Su Yun and instantly, Su Yun covered his face with his cape.

    ¡°Come on in!¡± Gui Mo Jue called out.

    Immediately, the door was pushed opened. Disciple Zhang Shi Song walked in with a piece of blood red invitation in his hands as he walked towards Pill King with his body bowed.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    The Pill King was confused as he took the invitation.

    ¡°Reporting to n elder, just earlier on, someone from Ming Ying Sect sent this invitation over and invited all n elders in our valley to head towards Ming Ying Sect to attend this wedding.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    The Pill King was stunned: ¡°Which almighty being from Ming Ying Sect is going to get married?¡±

    Usually, a spirit cultivator would not get to make such a grand wedding ceremony. Unless both the spirit cultivators were extremely powerful or had high authorities, only then would such a grand ceremony be executed. As for blessings, of course, the blessings would not be so simple. It had to be facilitated by a mystical technique. This mystical technique could let both the parties get benefits. But, a stronger person would be needed to give them their blessings.

    ¡°Disciple do not know who are the ones bing dual cultivationpanions. The man came fast and left quickly. He did not even stay for tea.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    Pill King then tore open the envelope and right away, he was surprised. After a whileter, he spoke: ¡°I never really thought that the Left protector, Liu Xin Dong and Right protector, Hu Qian Mei from Ming Ying Sect to¡­ Tsk tsk, I see, if it truly is these two people then it¡¯s worth the watch.¡±

    ¡°Senior Pill King, who did you say are bing dual cultivationpanions?¡± Su Yun felt as though there were water in his ears, unabling to hear properly as he enquired anxiously.

    ¡°Liu Xin Dong and Hu Qian Mei.¡± Pill King looked at him in a daze.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Yun almost jumped up.

    ¡°Child, why are you so agitated? You¡¯re not the one getting married!¡±

    Pill King did not understand. But in the next second, Su Yun snatched the invitation from his hands and flipped through the invitation as he scanned through the invitation.

    Indeed, it was Liu Xin Dong and Hu Qian Mei!

    He looked at the date.

    It was stated on the neen of the month.

    That meant that he only had six days left.

    Why was it in such a hurry?

    Why did Hu Qian Mei suddenly agree to get married to Liu Xin Dong? There might be something fishy going on. After all, Hu Qian Mei¡¯s special innate body physique was already obtained by him, why would she be a dual cultivation partner with somebody else?

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes glistened as he handed the invitation back into Pill King¡¯s hands and turned to walk out.

    ¡°Child, where are you going?¡±

    The Pill King called out.

    But Su Yun could wait no longer. He had the Death Sword out. Leaping onto the sword¡¯s body, he flew into the sky.

    ¡°Senior, I have to settle some private issues. I¡¯ll leave for the moment. Xin Yun and Xing Yang, stay here in the Blossom Heart Valley. Don¡¯t worry about me!¡±

    With that, he turned into a beam of ck radiance and vanished.

    Everybody looked at one another in a daze.

    What was happening?

    Swish!

    The Death Sword trembled as it whistled through the skies.

    Su Yun enveloped the death sword with Profound Spirit Qi and flew frantically forward towards the Ming Ying Sect.

    Now that his cultivation had grown, the speed of maneuvering the swords had increased substantially.

    However, Blossom Heart Valley and Ming Ying Sect had a distance apart. At this speed, he would only arrive a few dayster.

    Su Yun could simply not understand why Hu Qian Mei would be Liu Xin Dong¡¯s cultivation partner. But he understood one thing, Hu Qian Mei was definitely not willing to marry Liu Xin Dong. Or In other words, she just did not like that man.

    Hu Qian Mei was most probably forced.

    Su Yun thought.

    Hu Qian Mei and himself had some rtionship. If she was in danger, he would not be anywhere better. Moreover, Hu Qian Mei had saved him. How could he just stand by one side and watch?

    Thinking of when he hid in the room and eavesdropped the conversation between herself and Liu Xin Dong, Su Yun got even more anxious. He increased his speed to the max.

    ¡­¡­

    A Few dayster.

    Dang!

    The Death Sword fiercely crashed into the Ming Ying Sect.

    Evil Qi reeked thick here. The baleful aura pervaded the entire ce, The ground in the area was crushed to pieces.

    There was a huge pit at the top of the mountain. Su Yun flicked his arm, dispersing the thick dust around him as walked out of the pit with the Death Sword.

    The silhouette of the mountain peaks undted up and down in the distance, the ce was filled with rugged rocks with sparse vegetation. A few low cultivation spirit beasts roamed the mountains.

    He set his gaze on the school located inside the mountain rage, adjusted his cape and advanced forward.

 Chapter 250 The Escape Plan

    <h4>Chapter 250 The Escape n</h4>

    The festive noises could be heard from afar, in the center area of Ming Ying Sect, a huge red pir soared to the sky, the scene was extremely spectacr.

    ¡°They are engraving the dragon and phoenix stage.¡±

    A servant walked in and spoke to the lone figure by the window.

    ¡°Dragon and phoenix stage?¡±

    ¡°I heard that to prepare for this day, the sect leader had invited many experts, and he personally went to help and deploy the blessings array for miss, and there are only two days left. It is imminent, but if we leave now it is still not toote!¡±

    ¡°How many times have you said that¡± Hu Qian Mei said without even turning around.

    ¡°Although I had said it many times, but this time it is different! I Heard that Sect leader had personally invited many higher ups of the sects to join in the event, the ce is very ceremonious now, and many people of the school are very busy, this is the time when the school is very empty, if we take this chance to leave, we might be able to escape!¡±

    The servant exined.

    When she finished, Hu Qian Mei was in a daze for a while.

    Her dim eyes suddenly had a light that shed past, she looked outside anxiously, seeing that the guards outside were truly lesser than the previous few days.

    ¡°Miss, if you are not even afraid of dying, why are you scared of trying it out? If we are sessful, we will be free!¡± The servant advised.

    Hu Qian Mei hesitated for a moment, her heart moved by the servant.

    The soft white fox tail waved left and right, she was hesitant, then she nodded: ¡° Ok, Ying Ying, I will listen to you, we will leave now!!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Miss!!¡±

    ¡°Ah, although sect leader sealed my cultivation, he had forgotten, my strongest skill is in illusions. As long there are no one like Liu Xin Dong, no one can escape from my illusions!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei had made her decision, without being doubtful, she immediately ran to the bed to take her blood red sword, then called Ying Ying out.

    Reaching the many levels pavilion, Hu Qian Mei immediately held her breath, and attentively used her illusion technique, and when the mystical technique waspleted, she nodded her head towards Ying Ying.

    Ying Ying understood, taking a deep breath, she immediately put on her game face of being terror stricken, and ran out of the door.

    ¡°Not good not good!! Miss fainted!! Not good!!¡±

    Her sharp cries sounded terrified, her voice shouted throughout the entire embroidered pavilion, and all the guards outside heard, and immediately became anxious.

    ¡°What? Who fainted?¡±

    ¡°Who did you say fainted?¡±

    A few people ran over.

    Bird King, one of the Four Heavenly Kings who was standing outside heard themotion, and immediately rushed to eh group of people, towards Ying Ying and asked: ¡°What did you say? Hu Qian Mei fainted?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ying Ying was teary, and said with fear and a broken heart: ¡°Miss wanted to try and remove the seal the sect leader had ced on her, but in that anxiousness, her Qi became messed up, and she fainted!¡±

    ¡°Sheesh! Such a trouble!¡±

    Bird King secretly chided, and then directly brought a few people to inside the pavilion.

    Just that.

    When everyone ran in, a ripple undted out, as though they had stepped into another world.

    But when they entered, they saw that inside the pavilion was like a paradise. In front of them were all types of beauties, voluptuous and curved at the right ces, beautiful looking.

    All of them stood at the side of arge alcohol reservoir, pouring alcohol and raising their cups at the Ming Ying Sect people. Many of thedies even brazenly walked over, pulled them in, sat by the alcohol reservoir and started flirting. With heads rubbing together, they all seemed very happy.

    The people of the Ming Ying Sect were unable to hold it in, all of them lost their senses and got trapped into the illusion of all the beauties, and had no more self control.

    And Bird King was startled.

    His cultivation was not like the people beside him, and with the strange scene appearing before him, he immediately felt that it was weird.

    Bird King immediately protected his senses, closed his eyes and ignored the enticing lures of the beauties all around him. He hardened himself like a rock, and his body immediately started to activate his mystical techniques, slowly he stored up the power and finally exploded out.

    ¡°HA!!!!¡±

    Bird King bellowed out loud, a circle of strange force with him at the center spread out in all directions, when the strange force appeared, it released a loud sound, causing all the Ming Ying Sect people who were trapped in the illusion to be shocked awake. All of them looked around at their surroundings in confusion.

    ¡°What happened? What happened to me?¡±

    ¡°W-where are all the beautifuldies?¡±

    ¡°Beauties, don¡¯t go!!¡±

    A few of the people had not regained their senses.

    The Bird King was infuriated as he pped the people. They finally woke up.

    The people looked back to the pavilion only to see it empty. Hu Qian Mei was no longer there. Neither was her servant, Ying Ying.

    ¡°Sheet! Hu Qian Mei has escaped!¡±

    Bird King just realised this as his face changed drastically.

    ¡°What? Protector Hu has escaped?¡±

    ¡°Quick! Give chase!¡±

    The people shouted.

    ¡°Weply!¡±

    The Bird King clenched his teeth as he nced outside: ¡°Go and inform the other three Divine Kings. Tell them to help me immediately. Remember, you must not let protector Liu and the n leader know about this! Understand? Wait for me to capture Hu Qian Mei! Pretend nothing has happened!¡±

    If Hu Qian Mei¡¯s escape news travelled out, Bird King would not get away with it. Now that he still had a chance to make up for it, obviously he would take all of his chances.

    The Bird King did not dy any further. Instantly, he turned into a gust of wind and blew out off the pavilion.

    And then.

    At the side of the Ming Ying Sect.

    Two shadows escaped frantically.

    Although Hu Qian Mei¡¯s cultivation was mostly suppressed and was merely a first stage Profound Spirit Cultivator, her speed was not any slower. In addition, her location was very near the outskirts of the sect. It would be an easy feat for them to escape the Ming Ying Sect.

    But, the servant was weak. She could not catch up to her at all. All of her Profound Spirit Qi was exhausted and she could no long run any further.

    ¡°Miss, miss. Go ahead. Don¡¯t care about me. I, I can no longer run anymore.¡± Ying Ying panted heavily.

    Hu Qian Mei noted as she grew anxious.

    ¡°Ying Ying, quick! Hang on! Follow me! If you stay here, you¡¯ll definitely be seized by them. Most probably, you¡¯d be killed by them too! We have to leave now.¡±

    ¡°But but, I can¡¯t run, miss.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei extended her hands and ced it lightly on Ying Ying¡¯s chest, pouring Profound Spirit Qi directly into her body.

    A momentter, Ying Ying recovered.

    ¡°Miss, this¡±

    ¡°Although the sect has taken my storage ring, that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have any methods. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ying Ying teared up as she cried: ¡°You¡¯re so good to me, miss.¡±

    The two continued to run at the speed of a cheetah.

    The wind whistled in their ears.

    All the figures around them were casted behind fast.

    ¡°After this road, we¡¯d arrive at a huge piece of stone forest. We can rest in there! Ying Ying, we¡¯re almost escaping.¡±

    Hu Qian Mei cheered.

    ¡°En!¡± Ying Ying nodded.

    But, before the two could think more, a ray of blue barrier formed in front of them. The barrier was just like a wall, sealing off the road to the mountain.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Hu Qian Mei was stunned.

    ¡°This is the barrier of the mountain! Miss, this is bad! We¡¯d be exposed!¡± Ying Ying was pale as a sheet of white paper as she started trembling.

    Hu Qian Mei gritted her teeth as she red at the blue barrier. She was not happy at all. Ka dang, she pulled out a dagger from her waist and sliced onto the wall.

    dang!

    The sword tip struck the barrier, causing the barrier to tremble badly, ripples appeared everywhere, but the barrier was not broken at all, not even a trace of injury appeared.

    ¡°Damn it!! Damn it! Damn it damn it!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei held her blood red short sword tightly, and frantically shed at the barrier, one strike after another, giving it her all.

    However, regardless how frantic she was, or how much strength she put in, she was unable to break the barrier.

    ¡°Save your time and energy, protector Hu Qian Mei!¡±

    Just then, a snort came out, then she heard the rustling wind from behind her, a gush of wind blew over, causing Hu Qian Mei to fly a few metres, when the wind dissipated, the feathered bird king appeared.

    ¡°Bird King!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei turned and stared deadly at him.

    ¡°Protector Hu Qian Mei, follow me back!¡± Bird King said solemnly.

    ¡°Open the barrier!¡±

    She held her red sword tightly and yelled.

    ¡°Follow me back!¡± Bird King snorted: ¡°If not, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡±

    ¡°If my cultivation was at normal, do you think you could dare to behave like this in front of me? Quickly open the barrier!!¡±

    ¡°Heh, what a pity, your cultivation has been sealed, now, you¡¯re weaker than me, why should I give you face? Hu Qian Mei! The reason that I called you a protector was to give you face. You still think you have the rights as a protector? In the Ming Ying Sect, you are nothing! Let me tell you, if you do not follow me back, I will tie you up!!¡±

    ¡°You dare?¡±

    ¡°Why won¡¯t I dare?¡±

    Bird King had lost his patience, he snorted and moved his body, pouncing straight for Hu Qian Mei.

    ¡°Miss, be careful!¡±

    Ying Ying screamed, and immediately flew in front to block for Hu Qian Mei, but Hu Qian Mei was faster than her, she immediately shed in front of her, and used her short sword to stab towards Bird King.

    But.

    In her current state, how could she face against Bird King?

    A ¡®bang¡¯ sound was heard, and Hu Qian Mei¡¯s petite body instantly flew out, striking the wall of the barrier, then she rolled down, her mouth opened, and spat out blood, she was obviously on the losing end.

    ¡°Miss!!¡±

    Ying Ying screamed in panic and immediately ran over to support Hu Qian Mei.

    ¡°Hahahahaha, Hu Qian Mei, are you really this weak? You truly disappoint me!!¡±

    Bird King was ted, his eyes full of mischief.

    He walked towards Hu Qian Mei, he touched inside the storage ring on his finger, and very quickly, he took out a bright white rope.

    The rope was as thick as two thumbs and it was glowing in radiance. It must be a treasure.

    ¡°Now, I will do what I said.¡±

    The Bird King smirked as he chucked.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Hu Qian Mei was not happy at all. She was fuming with anger.

    She held tightly onto her red sword and prepared to fight.

    ng!

    Just then, a weird cry of a sword sounded out. Then a ray of ck radiance shot from the sky and to where she was.

    Kacha!

    The ck light had broke through the barrier, with unstoppable sharpness and power it directly ripped the barrier apart, then fiercely striking towards Bird King!

    Dong!

    The tip of the swordnded with energy bursting forth, actually causing Bird King to retreat a few steps.

    He anxiously stabilized himself, then looked in front of him, only to see a pitch ck sword right in front of him.

 Chapter 251 The Four Heavenly Kings

    <h4>Chapter 251 The Four Heavenly Kings</h4>

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Bird King shouted anxiously, his voice sounding out to the surrounding.

    ¡°Her husband!¡±

    A prominent yet secretive voice sounded out from outside the broken barrier.

    Bird King nced over, only to see a man fully covered by ck cloak, with a Sword Sheath and a blood red sword on his back, walking over from the mountain.

    He raised his head, and under the cloak was a pale and dark face. Inside the haze, Bird King could vaguely make out the sinister and horrific eyes, and for some reason, when Bird King looked at the eyes, his bones would involuntarily shudder with a cold aura.

    Such evil intent!!

    Bird King¡¯s face was leaking with perspiration, as he thought.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Hu Qian Mei was startled as she turned her head to look behind her.

    She watched as the man walked over, unable to see how he looked like, just that he stood quietly in front of her, showing her his broad back.

    ¡°Miss, is he someone who came to save us?¡±

    Ying Ying asked in a trembling voice.

    ¡°I do not know.¡±

    Hu Qian Mei replied softly: ¡°I cannot see his face clearly. I do not know who he is, so we better be careful.¡±

    ¡°Then why did he say he was your man?¡±

    ¡°One sided love!¡± Hu Qian Mei snorted, but a suspicion grew in her head.

    Could it be him?

    How could it be that he had been missing so long, although he was alive, but how could he appear here? Furthermore, his cultivation was weak, how could he be here to save her? Was he trying to die?

    Bird King maintained hisposure, and took a deep breath in and asked: ¡°I do not care who you are, but this is the territory of Ming Ying Sect, and she is a person of Ming Ying Sect! I warn you, you have better scram, if not, you will face the wrath of the entire Ming Ying Sect!¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± The man happily nodded his head: ¡°Then I want to face the wrath of your Ming Ying Sect!¡±

    With that, he extended his right hand, and in an instant.

    ng!

    The pitch ck sword suddenly flew up directly, and shot towards Bird King.

    Where could Bird King seen such a terrifying yet strange style? He anxiously retreated, and eximed: ¡°You¡¯re from Immortal Sword Sect??¡±

    But, the man did not answer, controlling the pitch ck sword flying in a berserk, shing everywhere, it seemed as though the sword was alive, revolving and spinning around Bird King, quickly moving without any fixed pattern, in a moment, it had produced unlimited sword images, a mysterious Qi much sharper than the Swift Wind Spirit Qi erupted from the sword de, and in that sh, Bird King¡¯s entire body was covered in sword wounds, blood gushing out everywhere. It was terrifying.

    ¡°AH!!!¡±

    Bird King immediately took out his treasure, but the feathers on his body suddenly extended out, shooting everywhere. However, the weak and fragile feathers were no match for the sword images, and were all sliced to dust.

    Bird King¡¯s life was in peril!

    ng!

    Suddenly, the sword Qi turned sluggish, and the sword de shed horizontally.

    Bird King¡¯s expression was wild, he could not follow up with the swords¡¯ rhythm.

    Puchi!

    A slice and his arm was cut off, his entire body was chopped all over, blood spurting everywhere, it was a miserable sight.

    ¡°AHHHH!!!!!!¡±

    He released extremely mournful screams that could cause people¡¯s hair to stand.

    Sou sou!

    The ck sword flew back. The man extended out his hand and grabbed it, and when he had the sword held tightly, he swung the sword de to tilt down, then rushed towards Bird King who was wailing in pain on the ground.

    His killing intent soared, seeing his stance, it seemed that he nned to exterminate and instantly destroy Bird King!

    So firm and decisive!

    Hu Qian Mei was stunned.

    Who exactly was he, was he not afraid of offending the Ming Ying Sect?

    My man? When did I have such a man? When did I have a man like that?

    Hu Qian Mei suddenly felt her heart go numb, her mind in a mess.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!! If you kill me, you will definitely suffer from the barrage of the Ming Ying Sect who will seek revenge, do not kill me!!¡±

    Bird King¡¯s usable hand grabbed onto the arm that was injured, he struggled away from the man, his lips stuttering and his voice trembling.

    ¡°Ming Ying Sect?¡±

    The man leaned his head forward, stooping down and looked at Bird King, his pale face exposing a sinister smile: ¡°I am so afraid!¡±

    When he said that, a slight chill covered Bird King, and the demonic sword came shing down!

    ¡°Hold your hand!!¡±

    At that moment of life and death, a tyrannical voice bellowed out, followed by a powerful ray of light that flew towards them.

    The man saw that it was dangerous, and immediately used his sword to block.

    Dong!

    The strong ray of light came from multiple strong people, so how was one person able to block? Immediately he was pushed back by the power.

    Seeing that, Bird King was extremely happy, he anxiously turned to look behind him, only to see a big group of Ming Ying Sect¡¯s people.

    The leading three men were the other three Heavenly Kings of Ming Ying Sect. Brave Lion King, Giant Whale King and Poisonous Centipede King.

    Brave Lion King was born with the back of a tiger and waist of a bear, he had a tough and stocky build. His beard was very messy, and had an imposing aura, while Giant Whale King also had a huge figure, but was not as muscr as Brave Lion King. He was more fat, and looked like a round ball. Poisonous Centipede was a woman, she was born to be rather charming, but as she grew older, her remaining charm was not much.

    The three of them rushed forward and immediately surrounded Bird King, while the remaining of the Ming Ying Sect disciples rushed to surround Hu Qian Mei, all of them brandishing out their weapons, pointed towards Hu Qian Mei and the ck cloaked man.

    ¡°Are you a rescue soldier sent by Hu Qian Mei?¡±

    Brave Lion King with his messy beard asked in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°You actually dare to enter our Ming Ying Sect¡¯s territory and mess around, your guts is really big!¡±

    ¡°Protector Hu, I advise you to quickly give up, and follow us back, if not if the matter blows big, then it will not be good!¡± Poisonous Centipede Kingughed at Hu Qian Mei.

    ¡°And you! Kneel down obediently, if not, do not me us for being ruthless, and kill you!¡±

    Brave Lion King, with his thunderous temper shouted out.

    Two against the group, in terms of numbers, it was obvious who had the advantage.

    But, that man was not afraid.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    The ck cloaked man who was actually Su Yun just frowned, his voice went into a higher pitch, raised his head and looked at them: ¡°Then you guys can try, and see if you have the ability to kill me!¡±

    ¡°You better not be arrogant!¡±

    Brave Lion King was enraged, he bellowed out, then instantly took out his dual hammers, and flew forward towards Su Yun, smashing at his head.

    In the next moment, a gigantic golden lion image seemed to superimpose on him, giving him multiple folds of mysterious power, the pressure bing a huge wave as it shed down onto Su Yun.

    However, he did not move an inch, as he quietly waited for Brave Lion King¡¯s attack to hit him.

    He waited for the big hammers to get close to him, then suddenly raised his head, a grey light shot out from his eyes, causing Brave Lion King¡¯s surfaceyer to immediately be stone, his movements instantly bing more rigid.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Brave Lion King¡¯s heart panicked, he immediately changed to defense, seeing that the ck sword had thrust forward at his heart like a poisonous snake, he knew the man¡¯s hands was ruthless and cunning.

    He anxiously used his hammers to throw off the sword, then dodged, hiding from the ck sword.

    But, in the next second, another ray of cold light came.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Brave Lion King was stunned, he did not even react, and his shoulder was struck by the cold light attack!

    Puchi!

    The sword shed onto his shoulder, entering 3 inches deep into his body causing blood to spurt out.

    Bang!

    They then saw the man fly up, rushing towards Brave Lion King¡¯s chest and ferociously kicking at him, causing him to fly out instantly, crashing into the ground.

    In the time that it took for a spark to ignite, Brave Lion King was defeated! Everyone all sucked in cold air, their hearts numb.

    Who was he? What cultivation did he had? Furthermore, was he an expert in dual swords?

    ¡°He is not easy to handle!¡±

    Poisonous Centipede King¡¯s heart sunk, and said softly.

    ¡°Of course he isn¡¯t easy, if not why will I be like this.¡± Bird King replied with his white lips.

    ¡°Is he that fierce? But don¡¯t afraid everyone, this is Ming Ying Sect¡¯s territory, he is just but one man, we all can go together, and take him down!¡± Giant Whale King said naively.

    ¡°Go together?¡± Poisonous Centipede King shook her head: ¡°Then we will cause Hu Qian Mei to escape, and lose our purpose. If this matter blows big, although we can get her back, but I am afraid we too will be held ountable, so we have best think of ways to resolve it in a better way.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡± Giant Whale King asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s speak reasonably with him.¡±

    ¡°Speak reason? Will he listen?¡±

    ¡°Let me try.¡±

    Poisonous Centipede King took a deep breath, walked forward and shouted towards Su Yun.

    ¡°This expert, do you know where you are?¡±

    ¡°I know, but even if I did not, what I want to do, is to bring her away!¡± Su Yun pointed at Hu Qian Mei.

    ¡°You cannot bring her away!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    He then saw as Poisonous Centipede King took out an inch long cylinder from her storage ring, and said to Su Yun: ¡°If you were a Spirit Star Cultivator, and you want to go? That is possible, we will definitely not stop you, since we do not have the strength to. But if you are not, then that is not possible, as long as I send this signal out! Our School¡¯s sect leader, Protector Liu Xin Dong and other countless almighty beings will definitely rush here in a moment, all of them will be chasing after you, even if you can run now, you will definitely not leave our area! So, you cannot bring her away.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun became quiet.

    That was true, he came on a whim, and did not have any preparations beforehand. Truthfully, he hade not to bring Hu Qian Mei away, but merely to ask if she really wanted to marry Liu Xin Dong. If she truly liked him, then he did not mind, but if she was not willing, he would bring her away.

    Su Yun saw the two of them trying to escape, and therefore made his move, but the situation was not as simple as it looked.

    The secret rtion between Hu Qian Mei and him was private, and both of them did not hope for anything to happen to either of them.

    ¡°She is right.¡±

    Just as Su Yun was thinking, Hu Qian Mei suddenly spoke out.

    Su Yun was stunned and turned to look at her.

    Hu Qian Mei¡¯s delicate face looked like she was suffering, as she shook her head andughed weakly: ¡°I originally did not have much hope for this escape, getting to this point already far exceeded my ns, if we were able to escape out of this mountain range, leave the area, then we will be able to escape. But we are already trapped here without any way to leave Liu Xin Dong and his men, so forget it. You should just leave. Do not fight with them for me, otherwise the one to be at a disadvantage will only be you.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Su Yun spoke out, and walked towards Hu Qian Mei.

    He crouched down and leaned forward, raised his head, the pale face behind the cloak immediately appeared in Hu Qian Mei¡¯s pupils.

    In a split second, Hu Qian Mei was stunned.

    ¡°S-Su Yun? Is that you? Is it really you?¡± She asked in a daze, she did not believe her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Su Yun said gently.

    After a long while, Hu Qian Mei started tough bitterly, a look ofplication in her eyes.

    ¡°I never thought that, in the end the only one who cared about me, the one willing to stand by my side, will be you, asshole.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Ok, you better go! Don¡¯t care about me. I know, maybe you are worried that something happened to me, and would affect your cultivation, but rx, I am only marrying someone, I will definitely not affect you!¡±

    ¡°Then are you willing to marry to Liu Xin Dong?¡±

    ¡°Willing? How am I willing?¡±

    ¡°Then I will bring you away.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do it.¡± Hu Qian Mei shook her head: ¡°Quickly go, they do not wish to blow the matter, if you continue to stay here, they will lose their patience and ignore everything else. If they blow the matter, i¡¯m afraid you will be in danger.¡±

    ¡°So you do not wish to go?¡±

    ¡°If I can go, why won¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Then good, I wille and pick you up in two days.¡±

    Su Yun stood up and said.

    ¡°Two days?¡±

    Hu Qian Mei looked at him in a daze, she did not know what he was talking about.

    She then saw him turn and looked towards Poisonous Centipede King.

    ¡°The marriage between the two protectors of Ming Ying Sect is in two days?¡±

    ¡°Yes, why?¡±

    ¡°I will bring people to enjoy the feast.¡±

    Su Yun then kept Death Sword and Engraved Dragon de into the Sword Sheath, and turned to leave.

    ¡°Enjoy the feast?¡± Poisonous Centipede King frowned.

    ¡°Heh, brat, you overestimate yourself, although we cannot see through your cultivation, but he definitely is not of the Spirit Star realm, would he dare to behave atrociously at the wedding? Seeking death!¡±

    Giant Whale King said disdainfully.

    He may have put it that way, but the space between Poisonous Centipede King still had a look of worry on it.

 Chapter 252 Complete Annihilation

    <h4>Chapter 252 Complete Annihtion</h4>

    On the lonely mountain road, a lonely figure walked alone.

    ¡°Su Yun, do you really n on making a move against the Ming Ying Sect?¡± Ling Qing Yu¡¯s voice came out from the Sword Sheath, making it obvious that the movements outside woke her up.

    ¡°So what if I am?¡±

    ¡°Hu Qian Mei is just marrying someone, what does it matter to you? Or is it that have you fallen for that Hu Qian Mei girl?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu asked.

    She had only seen them being close, but did not know how their rtion was built.

    Su Yun was quiet for a moment then replied: ¡°Can you see the reason why the sect leader Zhang Wu Ming wants them to be dual cultivationpanions?¡±

    ¡°Previously, you said that the two of them were tenth stage Spirit Soul Cultivators, so if it is so, then it would be to let them step into the Spirit Star Realm! They are doing it to increase the strength of the Ming Ying Sect!¡±

    Due to their cultivations having reached bottlenecks, to cultivators who could not move forward anymore, dual cultivation was a good choice.

    ¡°Allow both of them to step into the Spirit Star Realm? You¡¯re wrong, only one person will be able to be a Spirit Star Cultivator, and that is Liu Xin Dong! Hu Qian Mei will definitely not be a Spirit Star Cultivator.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°Because Zhang Wu Ming will not groom an enemy himself!¡±

    ¡°Enemy? You¡¯re talking about Hu Qian Mei?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Su Yun nodded his head: ¡°Zhang Wu Ming is already a Spirit Star Cultivator, and can suppress Hu Qian Mei, forcing her to marry Liu Xin Dong, but this caused Hu Qian Mei to be extremely unhappy, and he knows, that when the wedding is over, after the two of them enter the Spirit Star Realm, Hu Qian Mei will definitely rebel! And she will even view the Ming Ying Sect as an enemy. How would he ept that? So, I am afraid he already has a n! A n that either involves killing her or enving her!¡±

    ¡°Kill her? No way right? If he killed Hu Qian Mei, wouldn¡¯t Liu Xin Dong be a cripple?¡±

    ¡°I will be the one to get crippled!¡± Su Yun shook his head: ¡°Furthermore, would he let Liu Xin Dong be a cripple? I think, Zhang Wu Ming has managed to get his hands on some technique to remove the connection between the two! After Liu Xin Ding obtains the benefit from Hu Qian Mei, and enter the Spirit Star Realm, he will immediately remove the cultivation connection and talent between the two! At that time, even if Hu Qian Mei dies, Liu Xin Dong will not be affected! For the benefit of the Ming Ying Sect, Zhang Wu Ming will not let Hu Qian Mei go!¡±

    ¡°That Zhang Wu Ming, is truly audacious, he is clearly killing the goose thatys the golden egg!¡±

    ¡°Thinking about it, actually this n is considered well nned, two tenth stage Spirit Soul Cultivators could never bepared to a Spirit Star Realm expert! For a tenth stage to breakthrough, who wouldn¡¯t want that? If that happens, Ming Ying Sect¡¯s strength will increase by a great deal! Just that Zhang Wu Ming and Liu Xin Dong does not know that I am the one who shared Hu Qian Mei¡¯s special innate physique, so if they were to harm Hu Qian Mei, I will be the one crippled.¡±

    Su Yun continued: ¡°So, Hu Qian Mei has to leave!¡±

    ¡°Hah, you think that you, alone, can fight against so many people of the Ming Ying Sect?¡±

    ¡°With the cultivation of the third stage Spirit Star Realm, I can justpletely annihte them!¡±

    ¡°Third stage Spirit Star Realm?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu jumped in fright: ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Su Yun did not say anything and continued going forward.

    When he found a gigantic clear space, he stopped.

    Hula.

    Large quantities of ingredients appeared from the storage ring on his finger, majority of them came from the Evil Realm, all kinds of luxurious and extravagant ingredients all piled up on the ground as though they were cheap garbage.

    Su Yun then when to dig further, and found a red jar, when he opened it, the liquid inside was extracted using the Death Sword, then using the liquid, he started drawing on the ground.

    ¡°Two days of time, is enough for me to form it!¡±

    ¡°Form what?¡±

    ¡°Demonic array!¡±

    Su Yun bellowed, and began to be immersed in the art.

    ¡°Demonic array? You know how to draw demonic arrays?¡±

    ¡°I have stayed in the demonic continent for a few years?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu was surprised: ¡°You actually went to the demonic continent before? Why do I not know about it?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know many things about me!¡±

    Su Yun said while drawing.

    After half a day, a gigantic sinister demonic face appeared.

    The Sword Sheath lit up with a white light, following that, the white light flew out, Ling Qing Yu¡¯s body instantly came out andnded beside Su Yun.

    ¡°What is this demonic array?¡±

    ¡°The First array of the Demonic Ancestral Eight Absolute Arrays, Heavenly Demon Descending Array.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Demon Descending Array?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he can amplify the user¡¯s strength by an enormous degree of amplification, and be able to control the mirage of the heavenly demon to fight, but there is a price for it.¡±

    ¡°What price?¡±

    ¡°Half of the Spirit Essence in my body will be sealed for three months, which means the three months after I use this array, my cultivation will plummet and be very weak.¡±

    ¡°Most of the demonic arrays are like that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but it is also because I have brought many luxurious ingredients from Evil King City, without these, I am definitely unable toplete this array!¡±

    Su Yun walked towards the ingredients, then rummaged through therge pile and obtained a green evil bone, he ced it on the array to serve as the array¡¯s base.

    Actually, there was another negative effect that he did not say.

    That is, when he used the array, there was a small probability in which the heavenly demon would possess him, causing him to lose all consciousness and humanity,pletely obliterating everything in his path, being reduced into a bogus heavenly demon. But it was just that the probability was too small.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu suddenly smiled: ¡°To use the ingredients from Evil Realm to draw a demonic array, that sounds interesting.¡±

    ¡°Interesting? Maybe you do not know much about array techniques, to an Array Master, ingredients are just a form of storage for energy to be set free, they do not differentiate between realms.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ling Qing Yu stopped talking, she walked over to a big rock by the side and sat down, looking at Su Yun with interest.

    His speed was fast, she watched him as he worked on the array with exceptional skills, and in a short span of a day, the entire big array¡¯s first basic foundation wasplete.

    ¡°Following this is the filling of lines!¡±

    Su Yun leisurely took a breath and swallowed a few Pearl Bead pills, rested for less than an incense of time, then stepped onto the array and continued to work on it.

    The sky became dark, but the entire red demonic array was very eye catching in the night.

    ¡°Almost done!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s face was pale white, he wiped off the perspiration off his face. Heid down on the array, gasping for breath.

    ¡°Is itpleted?¡± Ling Qing Yu walked over, ced some soft weed over Su Yun¡¯s chest, transferring a bit of Profound Spirit Qi to him.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Su Yun raised his hand weakly, holding on to a green glossy rock.

    ¡°Throw this green pine crystal into that groove, and the array will be activated.¡±

    ¡°Are you doing it now?¡±

    ¡°Wait for me to catch my breath first, this array will consume my Profound Spirit Qi.¡±

    Su Yun gasped and replied.

    After almost an hour, with the help of a few good pills from Evil King City, Su Yun was almost fully recovered.

    He regained his focus, stood up, and took out an order badge from the storage ring.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that badge the order badge from the Evil Sword Sect?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Yun took a deep breath and said: ¡°I alone cannot take care of Hu Qian Mei, in the end I will need to look for a few helpers, as a safeguard!¡±

    ¡°But, they are people from the Evil Realm!¡±

    ¡°So what? Even if they appear and leave, can the people of Martial Sky Continent chase them into the Evil Realm?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

    She watched as Su Yun propped up the order badge, using his other hand to cover the badge, activating the Evil Spirit Essence in his body, then releasing his Evil Profound Spirit Qi into the order badge.

    The ck order badge immediately emitted Evil Qi as well.

    A voice suddenly came out from the order badge: ¡°Su Yun? Is that you?¡±

    ¡°Law Enforcement n Elder?¡± Su Yun was surprised.

    ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    ¡°I met with some small trouble.¡±

    ¡°Who are the people whom you have trouble with?¡±

    ¡°A group of ninth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivators!¡±

    ¡°Are there any Spirit Star Cultivators?¡±

    ¡°I will handle the Spirit Star Cultivator!¡±

    The elder became quiet.

    His voice then came out again: ¡°Put the order badge on the ground!¡±

    Su Yun immediately did that.

    ¡°I will ask the Sect Master¡¯s help to send ¡®Zhui Ming¡¯ and ¡®Zhai Sha¡¯ over to you to help you!¡±

    ¡°Zhui Ming? Zhai Sha?¡±

    (Note: Those two are names, but funny that their names in English are ¡®chasing lives¡¯ and ¡®sacrificial kills¡¯)

    Su Yun was startled.

    He had never heard of them before, and did not know their cultivation.

    After a while, the Law Enforcement Elder¡¯s Qi could not be felt from the order badge.

    ¡°Can they be trusted?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu was suspicious.

    ¡°Even if they are not I have to, it is a pity that the void door will require a year or two to be fixed. Otherwise, I would bring the experts from Evil King City to gather here.¡±

    Su Yunughed bitterly.

    After a short period of time, the order badge on the ground finally had some reaction.

    The order badge suddenly releasedyers of Evil Qi, following that, the Evil Qi started to form ck round balls. After congealing, they exploded, transforming into a lotus flower shaped object, and then they started to grow rapidly. After reaching it¡¯s maximum size, they formed a big halo in a few breaths of time. The mysterious and Profound Qi started to pervade outwards, seemingly like the power of the Empty Hollow Spatial Void.

    The thick profound fog enveloped the ce, causing Su Yun to not be able to see anything. Before he could think, two figures appeared from the fog.

    When they appeared, they immediately knelt before Su Yun.

    ¡°We meet master!¡±

    Their voice were emotionless and slightly cold.

    ¡°Spirit Star Realm experts!!¡±

    Su Yun sucked in cold air, his heart jumped.

    ¡°I am Zhui Ming, Evil Sword Sect ¡®Martial Sword n Elder.¡±

    ¡°I am Zhai Sha, Evil Sword Sect ¡®Fierce Sword n Elder¡¯.¡±

    The both of them spoke out.

    Su Yun looked at them in surprise, they did not look old, around the age of 20-30 years old, but they did not release any Qi, if not for his Heavenly Scale Divine Eye, Su Yun would not be able to understand their depths.

    On each of their backs were ck swords, their eyes looked as deep as wells without any fluctuations, as though they were unmovable mountains.

    ¡°Why did Evil Sword Sect send the two of you to help me?¡±

    Although Evil Sword Sect was considered a famous sect, but the number of Spirit Star Realm cultivators they had were not much, why would they actually send two of them on a whim?

    ¡°Master saved the Sect Master¡¯s daughter, and have done a great deed to our Evil Sword Sect, as a direct disciple of Sect Master, although I am a n elder, but in terms of seniority, Master far exceeds me.¡±

    ¡°As for why we were sent to help Master, that¡¯s because Master is currently in the human realm. Because our Evil Sword Sect¡¯s void door is stuck, we can only rely on Sect Master¡¯s secret technique, where only Spirit Star Cultivators and above can pass through!¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head, but did not realize his position in the Evil Sword Sect was so high.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, but Su Yun, I think you are very influential back there.¡± Ling Qing Yu said by the side.

    ¡°I guess so!¡±

    Su Yunughed.

    With two first stage Spirit Star Realm experts helping him, what was there to fear?

    He suddenly became focused, turned around, and ced the green pine crystal into the Heavenly Demon Descending Array!

    ¡°We can begin now!¡±

 Chapter 253 Showing No Mercy

    <h4>Chapter 253 Showing No Mercy</h4>

    A red light dyed the entire Ming Ying mountain range.

    A phantasm in the form of a dragon and a phoenix appeared to dance in the air, and with the dragon and phoenix crying out, it was a spectacr sight.

    They were the soaring dragon and phoenix soul stones created by experts requested by the Ming Ying Sect.

    The soaring dragon and phoenix had good and bad qualities. They could only be seen from up close, but the soaring dragon and phoenix were very mystical, seemingly alive. They had an implicit charm to them allowing them to be passed off as real and genuine creatures, and when the guests watched them, the sect leader grew more proud.

    Of course, the soaring dragon and phoenix were a symbol that belonged to wealthy people as well as people who had monopoly over money and power, where average cultivators were never able to have or create.

    Hu Qian Mei was pulled back to the pavilion that seemed to be a prison, as she stood by the window.

    Her face was pale white, as she gazed out to the spectacle of colors and happy atmosphere. Her heart however, felt cold.

    Ying Ying stood behind her, her face was also warped.The Poisonous Centipede King had wanted to execute Ying Ying, but Hu Qian Mei threatened them to suicide, so Ying Ying was let off, and the matter was suppressed.

    But, it had not ended yet, as the two of them were in no better position.

    The number of people to watch over the pavilion continued to increase, the number of guards had a substantial increase, and after that, both Poisonous Centipede King and Giant Whale King guarded the pavilion together.

    That way, not even a fly could fly in as and when it liked!

    ¡°What time is it now?¡± Hu Qian Mei asked gently.

    ¡°A-Almost noon already!¡± Ying Ying replied weakly.

    ¡°Almost noon?¡±

    Hu Qian Mei mumbled softly, she gazed at the outside as her heart got heavier.

    As time went by, the moring and noises from the outside grew louder and louder, where the many congrattory words could be heard from within, as all sorts of different kind of Profound Spirit Qi all starteding over.

    It was about time.

    Hu Qian Mei¡¯s small hands curled into a fist.

    Just then, a group of people quickly came outside of the pavilion, and the leading person, was Ming Ying Sect¡¯s vice Sect Leader, Ren Zhi Heng!

    ¡°We pay respects to Vice Sect Leader!!¡±

    Poisonous Centipede King and GIant Whale King saw them and immediately bowed to greet.

    ¡°The time is almost here, Poisonous Centipede King, go with your people to dress up, wait for the auspicious hour toe, we will then bring them to do the ritual kneeling of the bride and groom, then quickly to the bridal room!¡±

    Ren Zhi Heng said without any expressions on his face.

    ¡°Must you be so anxious?¡±

    ¡°We are just going through formalities!¡±

    ¡°Oh, this King obeys.¡±

    Her lips turned into a smile, then with the servants by her sides, she turned and walked into the embroidered pavilion.

    Without any hesitation, Poisonous Centipede King walked upstairs and immediately went into Hu Qian Mei¡¯s room.

    ¡°Alright, my beautiful miss, the time is here, we should go! In a while I will help you dress up beautifully, and make you beautiful and splendid! Your brilliance will blind the people!¡±

    Poisonous Centipede King smiled and spoke to Hu Qian Mei who was standing by the window.

    ¡°Dress up beautifully? Heh, alright!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei chuckled. She was unexpectedly cooperative, as she walked towards Poisonous Centipede King.

    Seeing her like that, Poisonous Centipede King was taken aback. She had thought that Hu Qian Mei did not care if she lived or died, and would not have stayed in the pavilion all day. Never did she expect her to be so obedient.

    But that was good too, since it would save her some time.

    ¡°Hey! Hey! Hey! That¡¯s the way! Comeee, Protector Hu,e with me!¡±

    Poisonous Centipede Kingughed, and allowed the servants beside her to support Hu Qian Mei and walked out.

    ¡°Oh, right.¡±

    Hu Qian Mei suddenly stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Poisonous Centipede King asked.

    ¡°Ying Ying is my servant, if I am to be married, she will not be able to service me anymore, so I wish for you all to write her a cheque of spirit coins and let her leave Ming Ying Sect.¡±

    Hu Qian Mei smiled and said.

    ¡°Miss!!!!¡±

    Ying Ying was startled, then her eyes became red, as she ran over while crying and knelt before Hu Qian Mei.

    ¡°Ying Ying does not want to leave Miss¡­¡±

    Hu Qian Mei extended her small hand and wiped Ying Ying¡¯s years,ughing helplessly: ¡°I know that you are not happy here in Ming Ying Sect, so it¡¯s better for you to leave and go home.¡±

    ¡°Miss, then you¡­¡±

    ¡°It is also time for me to find a ce to return to. Don¡¯t just see that I am small, I am actually very old already. Ying Ying, quickly find someone to marry, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Hearing that, Ying Ying cried even more sorrowfully.

    ¡°Poisonous Centipede King, do you agree?¡± Hu Qian Mei turned and asked her.

    ¡°No problem at all! I will get people to settle this!¡±

    She nodded.

    ¡°Good, then let us go!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei did not waste time anymore, and walked down the pavilion.

    Poisonous Centipede King brought Hu Qian Mei to the makeup room where everything was already prepared, a few servants were already there to help her change, put on makeup, wear all sorts of essories and all sorts of expensive decorative treasures.

    Hu Qian Mei remained emotionless, as quiet as a statute, allowing them to do their jobs.

    After a long time, the extremely cute and adorable little girl became a veryposed and beautiful new bridge, although her face still looked slightly young, she looked even more beautiful and gentle, causing even Poisonous Centipede King to be startled.

    She was definitely a fox-spirit. Although she wasn¡¯t big, her stature and face was enough to cause men to go crazy over her.

    Poisonous Centipede King harbored some jealousy in her heart, but thinking of what would happen the day after, Hu Qian Mei would not be so well off, so her heart became moreposed.

    ¡°Cover your head and face, time to go to the main stage, wait for the soaring dragon and phoenix to enter, and you can begin the kneeling ritual and enter the bridal room!¡± Poisonous Centipede Kingughed and said.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The servants all started to be busy.

    Very quickly, a group of people appeared at the main area.

    The main stage was set outdoors, it was a big ce, but it had many expensive and valuable crystal beddings and ingredient decorations. As long as anyone stood there, they would receive the supportive powers from the ingredients that were releasing energy, able to moisturize the Qi channels, cleanse the entire body, causing people to receive many good benefits.

    And in the center of the main stage, was where the Ming Ying Sect had spent a great deal of talent and wealth on the carving of the soaring dragon and phoenix, where the phantasm of a dragon and a phoenix spun around the carving and danced, it was mystical.

    Around the soaring Dragon and Phoenix, there were many guests invited that were seated down.

    The great n elder of the Colored Rock Sect, Relentless Heart Pavilion¡¯s second pavilion master Wang Xian Ming, Exuding Fire Sect n Elder Yang Gu and other experts were on sight, and the renown Kui Family, Feng family and other great families had all gathered.

    And these were only the initial guests, there were still arge number of guests invited who were still en route.

    ¡°Haha, protector Liu, congrattions congrattions! It is so lucky for you to marry such a high cultivation cultivator to be your dual cultivationpanion, congrattions congrattions!!¡±

    ¡°I truly never expected that Protector Liu actually managed to win Protector Hu¡¯s heart, for the both of you to tie the knot, it truly was unexpected!¡±

    ¡°Protector LIu, when will the bridee out to enjoy the blessings of the soaring dragon and phoenix? We have been waiting for so long, hahaha¡±

    ¡°Right right right, we want to see the bridge, quickly get the bridge out!!¡±

    Seeing Liu Xin Donging over, the guests all stood up andughed and shouted, everyone started to get rowdier, all hooting and disturbing.

    Liu Xin Dong was dressed in full red, as he waved to all the guests around. He was so busy that he could not stay long at one spot to engage in conversation, he could onlyugh at all the hard-pressed words, and not give a reply, he was truly introverted.

    Very quickly, the representative of Blossom Heart Valley, Gui Mo Jue arrived. Upon entering, he instantly received a big wee by all the big powerhouses and sects. Blossom Heart Valley was viewed very highly by the different sects, although it was only Gui Mo Jue whose cultivation was not high, but Gui Mo Jue¡¯s position in Blossom Heart Valley was well known. All the matters in the valley were handled by Gui Mo Jue, so for the valley to send him, it showed the respect they showed.

    ¡°Master Gui!!¡±

    ¡°Master Gui, how are you doing! Ha ha, long time no see, long time no see, how have you been!¡±

    Everyone started to converse with him.

    Gui Mo Jueughed happily and returned the greetings, then went to his seat, which was arranged by Ming Ying Sect which was ced at the most front.

    ¡°Ming Ying Sect¡¯s actions were truly big this time, to invite so many people!¡±

    Gui Mo Jue sat down and drank his tea, sweeping around, he could not help but exim.

    ¡°After all, it is the two big protectors tieing the knot, of course it will be so lively!¡± A disciple by the sideughed and replied.

    ¡°Later, there will be many good food for all of you to try!¡±

    ¡°I am sure we all will obtain many good things froming here!¡±

    A few Blossom Heart Valley disciples said excitedly.

    For a wedding involving cultivators, it was not just eating and drinking. The cultivators no longer required to taste and dine finely, they cared more on cultivation, so the food and alcohol provided at weddings were all beneficial for cultivation. The delicacies and beverages were far from normal.

    ¡°All of you only know how to eat and drink! You better not lose your discipline, and throw our Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s face!¡±

    Gui Mo Jue said sternly.

    Upon hearing that, the few disciples did not dare to be rash anymore.

    ¡°The people from Three Items Deity Pce are here!¡±

    Just then, someone shouted out loud, upon that, many people strode in from the entrance.

    ¡° Smokey Wind Valley people are here too!¡±

    ¡°The Bai Family people are here!!¡±

    The shouts continued to happen.

    The few tyrants all gathered and came together.

    But, these phrases could not beat thest sentence that came out.

    ¡°The bride ising!¡±

    Someone shouted, and everyone immediately started to boil with excitement.

    At the same time, on a t ins in the Ming Ying mountain range.

    Zhui Ming and Zhai Sha¡¯s face were congealed, staring at the person in front of them.

    The figure standing inside the array in front of them, the Evil Qi around his body had be blood red.

    Baleful Qi!

    Such fierce and baleful Qi! It was like a hurricane that suddenly appeared, if not for their cultivation, they would not be able to handle the baleful Qi.

    Ling Qing Yu was unable to bear the Qi, so she had long since hidden herself inside the Sword Sheath, not daring toe out, not even daring to make a sound.

    ¡°What array technique is this!¡±

    Finally, Zhui Ming could not help but ask.

    ¡°Heavenly Demon Descending Array!¡±

    The person standing in the middle of the array slowly opened his eyes, and said with a sinister face.

    His eyes, was pure blood red.

    ¡°Heavenly Demon Descending?¡±

    Zhai Sha asked with a suspicious look.

    The current Su Yun¡¯s Qi was so strong that the two of them were unable to contend against him.

    Activating the Heavenly Crystal, and with the massive amount of powerful ingredients to create the Heavenly Demon Descending Array, the current him had a cultivation that reached its peak. Any further, and his body would instantly explode, so his current strength was just right.

    ¡°The current you, is enough to fight against Sect Master! Who are you going up against?¡±

    Zhui Ming took in a breath and asked.

    ¡°Many people!¡±

    Su Yun replied fiercely, moving his body that was filled with blood Qi, he walked out of the array and moved forward.

    Zhui Ming, Zhai Sha immediately followed along.

    But in the next moment, Su Yun¡¯s body shed, he transformed into a blood light, and instantly rushed to the big gates of Ming Ying Sect.

    At that time, there were many people of Ming Yin School standing there, they were busy weing all the guests from all the sects and families that were joining the wedding banquet.

    ¡°Congrattions! Congrattions!!¡±

    Everyone of the guests on sight would cup their hands and congratte whileughing happily.

    When the Evil Qi and Blood Qi emitting from the three people pervaded the main gates, everyone became startled.

    Su Yun tugged on his cloak, ignoring everyone around him and walked directly up the the big gate, Zhui Ming and Zhai Sha at his left and right.

    ¡°Stop!! Who are you?? Did we invite you all?¡±

    The supervisor at the entrance felt that something was wrong, and immediately went forward, blocking Su Yun¡¯s way and shouted.

    But in the next second, Su Yun raised his leg and fiercely tramped over him.

    Dong!

    He flew out like a bullet, crashing onto therge statue behind, fiercely crashing into the first floor of a pavilion, putting a hole right through, at the end he flew out into a pile of ruins, it was unknown whether he was dead or alive.

    The baleful Qi leaked, diffusing out in all directions causing everyone to be stunned, and then immediately retreating, all of them looking nervously and cautiously at the man.

    ¡°Do I need your invitation?¡±

    Su Yun raised his head, patted his cloak and continued walking.

    His path be unhindered, and Su Yun immediately walked towards to the dragon and phoenix in the air.

    ¡°Is everything ready?¡±

    Zhang Wu Ming who was preparing to enter the main area leaned to one side and asked the man beside.

    ¡°Yes! Everything is prepared and ready.¡±

    ¡°Very good! Let us go in!¡±

    Zhang Wu ming said indifferently, then stepped out into the crowd.

    Then, just at that moment, his face changed, as though he felt something, he rushed over to the long pavement.

    ¡°Sect master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ren Zhi Heng and the rest asked.

    ¡°Seems like there is an uninvited guest!¡±

    Zhang Wu Ming said.

    In a short time after he said that, three figures appeared in the distance.

    ¡°Such a strange Qi, so thick and dense, it smells like blood!¡±

    Zhang Wu Ming frowned, and said to Ren Zhi Heng beside him: ¡°Let Xin Dong continue with the wedding, I will go see where theye from.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ren Zhi Heng nodded his head and turned to leave.

    Zhang Wu Ming frowned, then walked towards Su Yun.

    Just that.

    When he went closer to Su Yun, he saw Su Yun wave his arm, releasing the pitch ck Death Sword.

    Killing intent soared everywhere.

    It was without hesitation with firm decisiveness!

    Zhang Wu Ming¡¯s heart became rmed, and anxiously asked: ¡°Can I ask who are you?¡±

    ¡°Are you Zhang Wu Ming?¡±

    Su Yun walked towards him and asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!!¡±

    ¡°You are Ming Ying Sect¡¯s Sect Leader?¡±

    Zhang Wu Ming did not reply him, but in return asked him: ¡°You three came here, is to join in the wedding celebration?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    Su Yun raised his head, the pair of blood red sinister looking eyes appeared in front of ZHang WU Ming.

    ¡°I am here to kill!!¡±

    The moment he said that, Zhui Ming and Zhai Sha who was by his side transformed into smoke, and directly rushed to ZHang Wu Ming.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Zhang Wu Ming turned pale from fright.

    He never thought that, there would be people who would be so audacious, to enter his own Ming Ying Sect to kill him!!

    Just that, when Zhui Ming and Zhai Sha made their moves, Zhang Wu Ming started to perspire in cold sweat, his body started to be weak!

    Two Spirit Star Realm experts!!

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± He muttered.

 Chapter 254 The Escape

    <h4>Chapter 254 The Escape</h4>

    Multicolored lights blossomed, all kinds of buff arrays and seals arose with a fragrant smell.

    All the guests were happily seated, consuming spirit alcohol and spirit tea, with raised voices and chattering. The sight was extremely lively.

    But, when the bride entered the scene, the guests all stopped their discussions, and turned to look at the entrance.

    They watched as the tall Poisonous Centipede King along with a few pretty servants, all were well dressed, supporting the beautiful Hu Qian Mei.

    ¡°Is that the rumored Protector Hu? Why is she so short?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Protector Liu Xin Dong has this type of fetish?¡±

    The disciples of Blossom Heart Valley all whispered.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡±

    Gui mo Jue stared at the few students who spoke out, and said gravely: ¡°Protector Hu has a special physique, which the few of us are unable to understand. You all better refrain from speaking nonsense, if the Ming Ying Sect¡¯s people hear about it, it would bring trouble!¡±

    The few disciples all trembled, they all mumbled a few words, then all nodded their heads, not daring to speak again.

    When Hu Qian Mei entered, it caused the entire venue to start boiling with excitement, all kinds of cheers started to break out.

    Liu Xin Dong had an extremely happy look, watching the people that were walking over, a pleased look shed in his eyes.

    At the same moment, outside the main stage.

    ¡°Elephant God Technique!¡±

    Zhang Wu Ming dared not be careless at all, the first move he made was his own famous mystical technique. His body released two golden elephants that resembled gods, the golden elephants released golden halos that entered his body, causing his fleshly body to intensify at a terrifying degree, as though his body had golden tes all around with flickering brilliance.

    The moment Zhui Ming and Zhai Sha rushed over to him, they both released their evil swords and thrust forward.

    The sword tips glistened, sword des released the mournful cries of the evil spirits.

    But.

    ng, ng!

    Two loud and clear sounds came out, the sword tips releasedrge energy ripples, followed by Evil Qi that pervaded in all directions, but Zhang Wu Ming waspletely unharmed!

    The two ck swords actually did not break his body!!

    Zhui Ming and Zhai Sha frowned.

    ¡°Move!¡±

    Just then, a cold shout erupted out from behind.

    A thick and bloody pressure that could cause their hearts to tremble arrived right behind them, forcing its way through.

    Zui Ming and Zhai Sha immediately reacted and rushed to the sides.

    Zhang Wu Min was stunned, seeing the red light appearing right in front of him, without giving him the chance to react, a sword broke through his defence, and pierced into his chest.

    It was as though The Elephant God Technique¡¯s defence was paper!

    Kang Dang!

    The two golden elephants that gave off the aura of gods beside Zhang Wu Ming instantly crumbled and transformed into smoke!

    ¡°The elephants were actually destroyed!¡±

    Zhang Wu Ming¡¯s eyes were wide opened as he looked at the sword in his chest.

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!¡±

    Just then, an even more fearsome roar came from behind Su Yun. Behind him, the blood light started to surge, it was extremely imposing, and in the next moment, a ray of blood red heavenly demon phantasm appeared behind his back, the phantasm¡¯s hand formed a fist, with power that could sweep everything away, it punched towards Zhang Wu Ming!

    It was the attack from the Heavenly Demon! It was actually multiple times stronger than Su Yun¡¯s attack! The blood red fist looked like it could break the entire world!

    Dong!!!!!!

    Zhang Wu Ming¡¯s chest was struck, the dense Profound Spirit Qi all over his body was actually scattered, the protective treasures all crumbled. His entire being flew backwards, crashing into multiple buildings, heading towards the Soaring Dragon and Phoenix!

    When he flew out, the heavenly demon dissipated.

    Su Yun took the Death Sword and walked towards Zhang Wu Ming.

    The activities had already attracted the crowd of people at the Soaring Dragon and Phoenix along with the higher ups of the Ming Ying Sect.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong??¡±

    ¡°What happened??¡±

    ¡°It sounded like there was an explosion??¡±

    ¡°What is this Qi in the air?¡±

    The guests all started to stand up, and looked towards the sounds of the explosions.

    Liu Xin Dong who was preparing to hold onto Hu Qian Mei¡¯s seemingly boneless and small hand, was frozen solid, and instantly turned to look.

    Upon seeing the person who was having difficulty standing up, almost everyone was stunned.

    Zhang Wu Ming!

    Sect Leader of Ming Ying Sect!

    Everyone all just stared with their eyes wide open, they all focused their eyes as though they were afraid that they made a mistake!

    The current Zhang Wu Ming had his chest caved in, his mouth spitting out blood, his Qi weak, face pale¡­ Where did his previous demeanor go to?

    Was that Zhang Wu Ming? Or was this a fraud?

    Keh!

    It is clearly Sect Leader Zhang Wu Ming of Ming Ying Sect! Why was he in such a difficult situation?

    Who could cause him to be in that situation?

    Spirit Star Realm expert!!

    In a few moments, everyone was thinking the same thing! They all could not hold back their emotions as they started to tremble.

    A true expert, they kept their Qi hidden, their power concealed! None of them could fathom the depths of the expert¡¯s strength! Unless the expert deliberately showed it himself.

    ¡°Sect Leader!!¡±

    Everyone from Ming Ying Sect all rushed over and helped Zhang Wu Ming up.

    Ren Zhi Heng looked all around, he could not believe his eyes.

    The invincible Sect Leader, was actually spitting blood?

    He was a second stage Spirit Star Realm expert, ah!!

    Just then, three figures were seen quickly walking over.

    The three men were all dressed in ck, two of them in demaster clothes, carrying ck swords, while the man walking ahead of them had a blood red sword on his back, stepping on a sword sheath, his body was covered in a cloak, while in his hand was also a sinister looking ck sword.

    His entire body was releasing blood red qi, which emitted a cold intent that was cold enough to turn water into ice, especially his baleful aura, was so dense that it choked people.

    Seeing him, Poisonous Centipede King¡¯s face turned pale white, mumbling: ¡°It¡¯s him?¡±

    ¡°I-isn¡¯t that¡± Gui mo Jue who was at the side instantly stood up, extending his fingers, and pointing to the man and spoke out.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Liu Xin Dong clenched his teeth, bringing a few people forward, they rushed forward towards the three men and shouted.

    ¡°Her man!¡±

    Su Yun raised up the Death Sword and pointed to Hu Qian Mei.

    When those words came out, it was like a bomb, exploding the entire ce, everyone started to be chaotic.

    ¡°Her man? Protector Hu Qian Mei¡¯s dual cultivationpanion?¡±

    ¡°What is going on? Wasn¡¯t Protector Hu Qian Mei going to marry Protector Liu Xin Dong?¡±

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±

    ¡°When did Protector Hu meet such a strong cultivator?¡±

    ¡°Does Sect Leader Zhang even know about it?¡±

    Everyone were all making incessant noises, all of the surprised looks appearing on all of their faces.

    ¡°What dog sheet are you saying?¡± Liu Xin Ding¡¯s face became extremely ugly, his expressions were fluctuating, he controlled the rage in his heart and spoke: ¡°Protector Hu is going to be my dual cultivationpanion, when was she yours?¡±

    ¡°When? A long time ago!¡± Su Yun said indifferently: ¡°Her special innate physique had long been taken by me, why would she marry you?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Liu Xin Dong became petrified.

    Hearing that, Hu Qian Mei who was wearing the veil immediately took it off to look, seeing the three figures standing there, her pupils trembled, her heart trembling incessantly.

    ¡°He truly came, he truly came. Don¡¯t tell me that in this world, there are truly people who cares for me?¡±

    She did not even think that, at such a time, there would actually still be people who woulde and save her, and it was actually the guy whom she hated!

    In the human realm, she only detested two people, the first being Long Xian Li, the second being Su Yun.

    But she never thought that Su Yun would actuallye to save her, and what more in front of so many tyrants and experts.

    Hu Qian Mei¡¯s heart was in a mess, she started to make wild guesses, but without question, at that moment, she was feeling unprecedented happiness, no matter what kind of attitude the man harboreding here, at the very least, he cared about her, at her most desperate moment,he truly came to bring her away from the wretched ce!

    ¡°This idiot.¡± Hu Qian Mei said lightly with her lips, but exposing a gentle smile.

    Su Yun walked forward alone to Hu Qian Mei, where Poisonous Centipede King was beside her trembling like a sieve, her face extremely white. She immediately retreated, who would dare to provoke the death god?

    Su Yun then extended out his hand, gently speaking to Hu Qian Mei: ¡°I told you, I wille and pick you up after two days! Now, shall we go?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hu Qian Mei nodded her head gently, tears flickering inside her eyes.

    She extended her small and petite hands and ced it on Su Yun¡¯s big hands.

    ¡°Stop! You nobody, do you know what ce is this? You actually dare to be so brazen here! Taste my de!!¡±

    An expert of Ming Ying Sect shouted, and rushed towards Su Yun.

    But before he even got close, a ck sword image suddenly swept from the sky, with a tyrannical and fearsome sh, the sword sliced the person at his waist, splitting his body into two, causing instant death.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°A first stage Spirit Soul Cultivator was killed in one move!¡±

    The guests on sight all sucked in cold breaths, they were all stunned.

    How strong was the person standing in front of them?

    ¡°Is Ming Ying Sect a ce that you can behave so atrociously??¡±

    Zhang Wu Ming who was at the side erupted with rage, he anxiously swallowed a Pearl Bead pill, his Qi suddenly bing stronger, he roared, and rushed towards Su Yun.

    Like a tiger pouncing onto his prey, he exploded with Qi, using pressure to pounce, the people around only felt as if their skin were being ripped apart, it was unbearable.

    But, Su yun did not seem to hesitate, the sense of murder in his eyes grew, he turned around and shed, a evil spirit rushed out from his sword de, releasing a mournful scream, directly pouncing towards Zhang Wu Ming!

    ¡°That is Evil Qi!!¡±

    Zhang Wu Ming who felt the energy, lost all colors on his face and immediately shouted.

    ¡°What? Evil Qi?¡±

    ¡°Are they Evil Realm people??¡±

    ¡°No wonder, their Qi is so yin and terrifying! How could we have known! How could we have known they were Evil Realm people!!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, quickly run!! The Evil Realm people are here! Run!¡±

    Everyone around all started to panic, the entire ce became chaotic in an instant, with countless of people running everywhere.

    Evil Realm people! To the people of Sky Martial Continent, they were demonic existences that were ruthless and savage.

    ¡°Evil Realm people?? That man should be Master Su Yun, but when did he be an Evil Realm person??¡±

    Gui Mo Jue was stunned.

    ¡°Everyone!! Evil Eealm people are here, and will definitely harm us citizens of Sky Martial Continent, everyone quickly help me kill that man, and protect the the safety of ournd!!¡±

    Zhang Wu Ming seized the opportunity to shout, trying to garner the help of the tyrants around, while he himself released ten thousand illusions, dodging the evil spirit attack, and rushing towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun¡¯s body became mist, and enveloped all the illusions, as countless of sword images appeared within the mist, striking down on every single illusion.

    Zhang Wu Ming knew his cultivation was definitely not able topete with the opponent, so he stopped using his mystical techniques and switched to using his treasures.

    He took out a me red flower shaped object, closed his eyes and started to chant, throwing it towards Su Yun.

    The me red flower object slowly floated towards Su Yun, its entire body gradually turning into a ze. In a few breaths of time, the object was like a zing sun that burned everywhere. It¡¯s temperature was extremely high, able to melt metal and stones, it was extremely terrifying.

    ¡°Genuine zing Mystical Flower!¡±

    Vice Sect Leader Ren Zhi Heng shouted.

    The flower started to increase its speed, getting closer to Su Yun, following that, it broke down into gigantic flower petals, with Su Yun at the center, it started to wrap him up.

    ¡°Let me watch you burn! AH!¡±

    Zhang Wu Ming started to instigate his mystical techniques frantically, the temperature of the flower getting increasingly higher, Su Yun felt as though his entire body was being burnt, the pain of the mes were intense beyond words.

    ¡°Help Master!¡±

    Zhui Ming and Zhai Sha shouted out in unison, releasingrge amounts of Evil Qi from their body, they fiercely rushed towards Zhang Wu Ming.

    ¡°Evil Realm people don¡¯t you dare be savage!! Eat my Mountain Splitter!¡±

    Giant Whale King from Ming Ying Sect rushed over, bellowing out loud with his hatchet as he shed towards Zhui Ming.

    ¡°Overestimating yourself!¡±

    Zhui Ming did not dodge or block, but retaliated with a sword thrust towards Giant Whale King.

    GIant Whale King was secretly shocked, he felt extremely weird: Why did he not dodge? Was he trying to exchange lives?

    Just that, his thinking was wrong.

    Zhui Ming¡¯s evil eyes shed, his arm started to grow with Evil Qi, and all of a sudden, an evil spirit rushed out from his arm, with two sinister evil ws, they fiercely grabbed onto Giant Whale King¡¯s big hatchet.

    ng!

    The hatchet was blocked!

    ¡°Not good!!¡±

    Giant Whale King¡¯s heart jumped, and he immediately retreated.

    So strange! Is this Evil Realm people techniques? It truly is inconceivable!

    The evil sword that pierced forward had already stabbed into his chest.

    Sou sou sou sou.

    The instant the evil sword touched his chest, endless terrifying evil hands burst forth grabbing onto Giant Whale King¡¯s body, violently pulling on him.

    Chi!!!!!

    Giant Whale King¡¯s fat and big body was instantly ripped apart into countless of pieces, his innards, blood, and bones all scattered on the ground!

    One of the Four Heavenly Kings of Ming Ying Sect had died like that!

    Butchered like a pig, dying dog¡¯s death!

    Such a terrible ending caused the people of Ming Ying Sect who were prepared to rush forward to help to hesitate.

    ¡°Today is merely a personal grudge, whoever dares to help Ming Ying Sect, this will be your ending!¡±

    Su Yun said sinisterly, followed by a deafening roar. In the next second, a low roar erupted out from behind him, and a gigantic blood red heavenly demon phantasm appeared, raising both its hands up high, transforming into metal fists, it fiercely smashed on the petals.

    Bang bang bang bang!

    The petals crumpled, as though they were made of paper, smashed into pieces by the Heavenly Demon¡¯s metal fists.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Zhang Wu Ming spat out blood, his eyes dimming with light, he could not fathom the might of the Heavenly Demon Phantasm. He didn¡¯t think that it would be so terrifying.

    He also did not know, that Su Yun, with the Heavenly Demon Descent, had epted the protection of the Heavenly Demon.

 Chapter 255 The Cruel World

    <h4>Chapter 255 The Cruel World</h4>

    The words that Su Yun said caused all the restless people to hesitate.

    The three of them were either Spirit Star Realm or peak Spirit Soul Realm cultivators, how could they be beaten? Everyone that was here were present merely to enjoy drinking and eating, to talk about benefits¡­ They weren¡¯t expecting to lose their lives.

    Exuding Fire Sect n Elder Yang Gu¡¯s face was overcast as he watched Zhang Wu Ming battle intensely with the cloaked man, his heart sinking. After thinking it through, he instantly cupped his fists and spoke: ¡°Sect Leader Zhang, this Evil Realm person is too strong, I am afraid that only my n¡¯s Sect leader can contend against him. Sect Leader, you must try to hold on, wait for this old man to request for my Sect Leader, toe and help you, Farewell!!¡±

    With that, Yang Gu immediately turned around, sprung his body and flew out. Everyone from the Exuding Fire Sect also left.

    ¡°Yang Gu, you¡­¡±

    Zhang Wu Ming anxiously shouted out, but the man was already long gone.

    ¡°Sect Leader Zhang, This subordinate suddenly remembered that we have urgent matters, and will not stay for long. Farewell!¡±

    The representative of Colored Rock Sect also rushed off.

    ¡°Sect Leader Zhang, take care!¡±

    ¡°Sect Leader Zhang, I suddenly remembered that there is a person from my sect who is also getting married, haha, this forgetful one will take his leave now!¡±

    After Su Yun shouted his words, everyone was jolted awake. As though they were attempting to dodge the Demonic God, they all rushed to leave.

    ¡°All of you are shameless people!!¡±

    Zhang Wu Ming was being forced to retreat by Su Yun. Seeing everyone leave, he was enraged. He opened his mouth, with a ¡®puchi¡¯ sound, he spat out another mouth of blood.

    ¡°It truly is difficult to fathom a person¡¯s mind! It truly is difficult, all of you say that you are all prestigious and upright sects, taking it upon yourselves to protect and safeguard the peace of Sky Martial Continent, but when great catastrophe falls, all of you only care about your own safety! Today, these Evil Realm people will cast their swords at me Zhang Wu Ming, but tomorrow, their des will be aimed at your necks, all of you just wait and see!!¡± Zhang Wu Ming bellowed.

    Sou!

    He had not finished speaking when Su Yun rushed forward again, single handedly wielding the Death Sword, he flew with a fast speed. The sword de was releasing evil spirits that were frantically attacking Zhang Wu Ming.

    The evil spirits were easy to deal with, but, the heavenly demon phantasm behind Su Yun, with its terrifying power, was something no human strength can defend against. It most probably had the strength of a fourth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator!

    Zhang Wu Ming was having more difficulty supporting himself, the chest of treasures he had were repeatedly sacrificed to contend against Su Yun.

    His Qi was exceptionally deep and resounding, easily smashing any existence below the ninth stage Spirit Soul Realm, but the opponent¡¯s Qi was much stronger than his, especially because it was Baleful Qi! It could almost squeeze his Qi channels into fragments.

    ¡°Wait a minute!!¡±

    Zhang Wu Ming¡¯s eyes suddenly grew bright, as though he felt something was amiss.

    Seeing his exposed arms blood red, his tendons and muscles were overly exposed, his veins and arteries protruding out, as though they were full of energy.

    ¡°This is? This man¡¯s fleshly body is not that strong, but how is his cultivation so terrifying? Could he be relying on some treasure to temporarily increase his cultivation?¡±

    Thinking about that, Zhang Wu Ming¡¯s heart decided on something, both of his hands flipped, with two mes brewing in his palms, and then he flipped his arms again.

    ¡°Die!¡± He bellowed under his breath.

    The entire sky filled with white clouds suddenly transformed into a raging inferno, releasing a 300 metre long fire dragon. It had eight ws and six horns, it was sinister and terrifying.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The fire dragon descended, flying straight for Su Yun.

    He truly is an expert in the second stage of the Spirit Star Realm, so how could he be weak? He could no longer procrastinate!

    Su Yun¡¯s expression became serious, controlling the heavenly demon behind him, it closed in on Zhang Wu Ming.

    ¡°Heavenly Demon Blood Sacrifice!¡±

    Su Yun muttered, the heavenly demon phantasm behind him suddenly rushed out from its position, flying up into the sky, rapidly transforming into a gigantic circle array in the sky, pressuring downwards from there.

    The vast might of the Heavenly Demon was released, the bone piercing demonic energy extended all over, enveloping the entire Ming Ying Sect. This power immediately attracted the attention of the countless strong cultivators who were preparing to leave!

    ¡°Such a terrifying energy! That person must be powerful! How did that b*tch Hu Qian Mei actually got hold of such a big supporter? How could she be his dual cultivationpanion?¡±

    Liu Xin Dong¡¯s heart was shaken, as he secretly mumbled to himself.

    ¡°Why is there such a powerful demonic energy? What happened at Ming Ying Sect?¡±

    In the sky outside of the Ming Ying Mountain range, a few figures on their swords were nearby, but when the demonic energy resonated out, all of their faces changed, and they were rooted in their spot.

    Then they all heard an even more vast and imposing tyrannical and fierce roar that exploded.

    ¡°END IT!!!!!¡±

    The blood sacrifice array created by the Heavenly Demon directly struck Zhang Wu Ming.

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    Zhang Wu Ming released a thunderous roar, using all of his energy, his hands carried a ck and white Yin Yang energy, striking into the sky, attempting to reverse the energy.

    However, as he was defending against the blood sacrifice array, Su Yun who was by the side transformed into a ck flowing light and shot forward.

    The imposing power that looked like it was able to swallow mountains and rivers, seemed to be invincible! At that time, in that very instant, Zhang Wu Ming was thoroughly out of moves!

    Puchi!

    The ck flowing light devoured him, then quickly spat him out from behind, the man instantly appearing behind Zhang Wu Ming, while the ce where Zhang Wu Ming¡¯s heart was, unknowingly, had a pitch ck sword stuck in it. The sword had pierced through, and in that instant, destroyed all the energy from his body.

    The blood sacrifice array descended, striking Zhang Wu Ming, destroying his muscles and bones, his blood channels withered, he was at hisst gasp.

    The Death Sword started working, frantically absorbing the energy from his body.

    Gulp! gulp!

    A strange sound came out.

    ¡°Who are you exactly! Who are you!!¡±

    Zhang Wu Ming had no more energy to resist, before he died, he used all his strength to hold onto Su Yun¡¯s cloak, shouting out unhappily.

    But, Su Yun did not say anything, his blood red eyes quietly watching him.

    The Death Sword frantically absorbed the energy in his body, transforming it into spirit cultivation energy for Su Yun. The Death Sword only absorbed the Evil Spirit Force, which was good against Evil Realm people. The energy that it could not absorb would be transformed for Su Yun.

    Zhang Wu Ming grabbed onto Su Yun¡¯s sleeve weakly.

    In that moment, the sky suddenly became dark, and in an instant, lightning shed as thunder rolled, scaring all the animals in the vicinity, as waves of bone chilling cold winds blew through the entire Ming Ying Mountain.

    A Spirit Star Realm expert died, just like that.

    This event would be thergest matter that shook the entire Southern Continent in the next hundred years.

    A matter so big that it would be passed down from generation to generation.

    The people from Ming Ying Sect who had not escaped and were still around all stared at the scene, all of their expression had a shocked look written all over.

    ¡°Sect Leader!!¡±

    Ren Zhi Heng shouted loudly.

    Zhang Wu Ming¡¯s body dropped down from the sky and crashed into the ground, and made no more movements.

    ¡°Since you tried to n to do such methods of sacrificing other people for your own benefits, then you must know that there will be people who wille to take your own life away!¡±

    Su Yun then took the Death Sword from Zhang Wu Ming¡¯s withering and gradually dying body, and put it back into its sheath.

    How could the Ming Ying Sect¡¯s experts who were fighting against Zhui Ming and Zhai Sha still have the thought to resist? In a short time, the Four Heavenly Kings were almost exhausted from the attacks of the two experts. Countless experts were injured or dead, they did not even have the chance to win. Ren Zhi Heng who was injured watched as Zhui Ming and Zhai Sha kill in a rxed manner, and did not have any more ideas. Thus he shouted ¡®withdraw¡¯, then everyone instantly turned to run away.

    No one stopped for a rest as they all scuttered away.

    ¡°Want to run?¡±

    Zhui Ming and Zhai Sha was about to give chase.

    ¡°Let them go, don¡¯t be excessive!¡±

    Su Yun turned his body, looked at Liu Xin Dong who was also intending to escape: ¡°Bring Liu Xin Dong over here!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    The two of them replied, and rushed to Liu Xin Dong.

    Ming Ying Sect¡¯s defeat was out of everyone¡¯s anticipation, just the day before, they were with flourishing blossoms, but instantly became ruined and bleak, their people scattering in all directions from the fear.

    This was a frequent scene in Sky Martial Continent, people abstained from provoking powerful cultivators, because a really powerful cultivator was able to destroy cities with a snap of their fingers, as easy as plucking flowers.

    Liu Xin Dong could have thought of all possibilities, but would have never thought of the current situation. He controlled 10 ck needles around his waist to sh into each other, producing the 18 spirits he had refined, rushing towards Zhui Ming and Zhai Sha who were rushing to him.

    But, the spirits did not even get close to Zhui Ming and Zhai Sha, and were immediately destroyed by the Sword Qi released by the two men.

    The spirits were all destroyed, causing Liu Xin Dong to scream, and spit out fresh blood.

    Zhai Sha appeared beside Liu Xin Dong, one hand pressing down on his shoulder, then leaped up with him, back to Su Yun, throwing him onto the ground.

    Liu Xin Dong struggled for a bit, before anxiously getting up, but he did not dare stand, and instead knelt down, knocking his head down furiously, kowtowing to Su Yun.

    ¡°Master! Master, Liu Xin Dong was blind, and have taken your true love by mistake, please forgive me! Pardon my dog life!¡±

    Although Liu Xin Dong was a powerful cultivator that was about to step into the Spirit Star Realm, he was still unable to contend against three Spirit Star Realm experts. He didn¡¯t even think about how to survive, he could only kneel and kowtow to beg for forgiveness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, protector Liu!¡±

    Su Yun knelt down, lifting his cloak up, exposing his pale white, yet demonic face: ¡°You are an almighty being of the tenth stage Spirit Soul Realm, while I am merely a fifth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivator, how can I ept your great courtesy?¡±

    ¡°Fifth stage Spirit Soul Realm?¡±

    Liu Xin Dong was startled, then he raised his head, seeing Su Yun¡¯s face, it took him awhile to recognize him.

    ¡°It¡¯s you? Y-you¡¯re Su Yun?¡±

    Seeing the baleful and fearsome power subside from Su Yun¡¯s body, the berserk power disappearing, after a short while, he became a normal human.

    The transformation caused Liu Xin Dong toe to realization.

    ¡°So , you were relying on a treasure to obtain such power.¡±

    ¡°If not how do you think that in such a short time, I could step into the Spirit Star Realm?¡±

    Su Yun said as he stood up.

    There were no one else around. The Ming Ying Sect waspletely scattered. No one would have thought that the wedding banquet would also be the day of Ming Ying Sect¡¯s destruction.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Suddenly, Liu Xin Dongughed a mournfulugh, he waspletely helpless.

    ¡°I never thought that, because I merely wanted to use Hu Qian Mei to breakthrough, would result in such an ending? Is this karma?? Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Karma?¡± Su Yun hook his head: ¡°This world does not have karma, you are the karma!¡±

    He turned and said indifferently: ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Zhui Ming and Zhai Sha immediately made their moves, in a sh they split Liu Xin Dong into a few body parts.

    Blood flowed all over the ce.

    The ruined scene of withered grass, broken trees, was the result of smashing the entire bustling ce.

    Hu Qian Mei who was by the side watched in shock at everything that happened, looking at the increasingly demonic, increasingly savage Su Yun, she was suddenly at a loss.

    ¡°Is he truly Su Yun?¡±

    That face is truly Su Yun! She could barely recognize the person that she herself had forced into a corner before.

    Liu Xin Dong¡¯s fall was dered along with the destruction of the Ming Ying Sect.

    Everything was over.

    The entire ce was void of people, leaving only corpses, and blood.

    No one could had thought that, the flourishing, rich and powerful Ming Ying Sect, would be annihted in one day.

    No one understood how the Ming Ying Sect became like that in a day.

    Every big sect and families thought that maybe from that day on, they were in danger. No one knew, whether or not the exceptionally strong cultivator woulde to flip their world apart.

    The truth was that cruel. Humans were like so, that was why they risked their lives to pursue the supreme path, that was why the various sects and families would want to train strong cultivators.

    Because, the world was a world where the weak were prey for the strong, a cruel world.

    Su Yun put on his hood, and turned to look at Hu Qian Mei.

    Hu Qian Mei was still looking at him in a daze, and only after a while did she regain her senses.

    ¡°Now, we can leave.¡±

    ¡°To where?¡± Hu Qian Mei stammered with her powdered lips lightly.

    ¡°To wherever you want to go.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You came to save me, was it because you was afraid that I might affect your cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Heh, still so direct, but still I might have liked you a bit more. Maybe I will not get rid of the connection between us so easily! For those two Spirit Star Realm experts to call you Master, it seems that you will be a huge support for me!¡±

    Hu Qian Meiughed.

    But in the next second, her lovely and delicate body was wrapped around in an embrace. Her face that had makeup on was suddenly right in front of Su Yun¡¯s cold face.

    Su Yun had hugged her, with his calm gaze at the small face, he said quietly: ¡°The reason why I saved you, was one: I did not wish for you to affect my cultivation, and two: was because I wanted to repay for the the grace you had given me when you saved me. I, Su Yun, holds gratitudes and grudges well. If people treat me well, I will treat them well, but, I will not be used as a tool by others!¡±

    ¡°Then can I be your tool?¡± Hu Qian Meiughed, then extended out her small cute tongue, licking Su Yun¡¯s pale white face.

    Su Yun was startled, but then he heard Hu Qian Meiughed out loud.

    He then ced the little girl down, and shook his head: ¡°I will think of a way to get rid of the connection between us, after all we cannot have this as a restraint!¡±

    He did not have any feelings for Hu Qian Mei, the unique physique had given him countless of benefits, but it was also a burden, and if he could get rid of it, it would be much better for him!

    ¡°Ha ha, now you are strong, and even resenting me for being a burden is ok, since you saved me this time! I do not me you!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei took a look around, suddenly having a twinkle in her eye.

    ¡°Su Yun, now that the matter have been resolved, is it time to do some proper business?¡±

    ¡°Proper business?¡± Su Yun did not understand.

    He then watched as Hu Qian Mei raised her small hand and pointed to the sky.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste it!¡± She licked her lips with her tongue,ughing attractively.

 Chapter 256 Up North (NSFW)

    <h4>Chapter 256 Up North (NSFW)</h4>

    Outside of Ming Ying Mountains.

    Two lonesome figures sat on a rock, and quietly gazed far and wide.

    The surrounding was awfully quiet, and the atmosphere was extremely strange.

    ¡°This is Sky Martial Continent?¡±

    ¡°How long have you note here?¡±

    ¡°This is my first time!¡± The figure in ck on the left said after hesitating.

    ¡°So it was like that¡­ They say that this ce is much better than the Evil Realm.¡±

    ¡°Such a pity it is a ce ruled by humans, evil people like us will only suffer expulsion.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    The two of them sighed at the same time.

    Roar!

    Just then, a hoarse dragon roar came out from behind them.

    The two of them looked behind and saw a dragon and phoenix phantasm that was continuously revolving and had transformed into a bright light as it fell into a colorful barrier below. The sight of it was extremely beautiful.

    ¡°Master, how long is your matter going to take?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°She is your dual cultivationpanion?¡±

    ¡°You have known me for so long, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know if I have a dual cultivationpanion or not?¡±

    ¡°What do I need to know that for?¡±

    ¡°Then why are you asking me that now?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I have not found one, because I do not need to train in dual cultivation techniques.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zhai Sha and Zhui Ming continued to gaze afar without speaking.

    At the same time, inside the colorful barrier.

    Two figures were interweaving with each other.

    Strange sounds and repressed moans wereing out from here.

    ¡°I never thought that that Zhang Wu Ming would actually spend so much effort for Liu Xin Dong and actually go as far as to carve the powerful Soaring Dragon and Phoenix.¡±

    Hu Qian Mei¡¯s small arms were clenched on the ground, clenching her teeth hard while groaning through her nose.

    She clenched her ivory white teeth tightly, bearing the force that came from behind her. The girl with the seemingly fragile and weak voice, could actually crush the stone floor.

    Su Yun went along with Hu Qian Mei¡¯s method, and began the so called training.

    Of course, this special training could not bepleted with him alone. Furthermore, he did not understand much about the Soaring Dragon and Phoenix, where Hu Qian Mei obviously had a more profound understanding in such things.

    Moving back and forth under the light that was descending onto them, the light split into two when it approached them, entering both of their bodies. In that instant, Su Yun could feel that his body that was beginning to slow down from the effects of Heavenly Crystal and ¡®Heavenly Demon Descends¡¯, and the spirit essences that had been sealed temporarily, have signs of recovery.

    ¡°Qi ascends, the power umted¡­ Ah ¡­ Connect the east of the three valleys to the w-we¡­ Oh yes¡­ W-west, and then spread in all directions¡±

    Hu Qian Mei said with her trembling voice, as though the few chants of the dual cultivation technique was consuming all of her strength.

    Hearing that, Su Yun immediately followed along.

    Uncontroble Spirit Qi started to appear and soar from inside their bodies.

    ¡°From this, I don¡¯t have to wait for a few months, this disabled effect can be removed from the help of this dual cultivation!¡±

    Su Yun was breathing heavily as he thought.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    Suddenly, a cat like melodious voice came out, Hu Qian Mei¡¯s big and soft fox tail suddenly stretched straight, her entire body trembled uncontrobly, after that she copsed weakly on the ground, without any strength left in her.

    Her lower abdomen released waves of light, and then following along her lower body, the light flowed into Su Yun¡¯s body.

    Urgh.

    Su Yun groaned, and everything came out.

    The two of them calmed down from their climax, after resting for a while, they wore their clothes, then anxiously sat down cross legged to cultivate.

    Thatsted a day and night.

    ¡­¡­

    After absorbing the benefits of the dual cultivation and the Soaring Dragon and Phoenix, their cultivation had progress.

    Hu Qian Mei could feel the Spirit Essence in her body bing restless. Suddenly there was a feeling of change, and she realised that they became different. She became extremely joyous and immediately activated her Qi, excitedly going into her Spirit Essence to take a look at the progress.

    Su Yun¡¯s progress was much simpler, with the support of the Evesting Stone and Hu Qian Mei¡¯s talent, he instantly broke through into the sixth stage of the Spirit Soul Realm. It had to be said that the benefits of dual cultivation was extremely vast, far exceeding his expectation.

    ¡°This Soaring Dragon and Phoenix is truly not an ordinary object. The Ming Ying Sect had created it with utmost care, their goal was for Liu Xin Dong and Hu Qian Mei to receive the best benefits from the dual cultivation, but they never expected that it would be used by me.¡±

    He retracted his Qi, then stood up. Looking around him, he saw Hu Qian Mei still seated down, her bushy tail wrapped around her petite body, her delicate and flushed cheeks were clearly shown, her lips were alluring, at present her eyes were closed, earnestly working her Qi.

    If not for his Treasures, Su Yun would not be Hu Qian Mei¡¯s opponent, and in such a short time, Hu Qian Mei¡¯s Qi had signs of a breakthrough.

    Could it be that she broke through?

    To the Spirit Star Realm?

    Su Yun thought.

    Just then, Hu Qian Mei gradually opened her eyes, her lips opened up as she exhaled.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to break through?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei stood up, patted on the soil on her dress and said: ¡°I need to go into closed door cultivation for a while.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, then we will separate here, it is time for me to leave too.¡±

    Hearing that, Hu Qian Mei opened her eyes immediately: ¡°Go where? Heh, Su Yun, after being satisfied, you¡¯re just going to pat your buttocks and leave?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have benefits too?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, Su Yun, this is the first time I realised your skin is so thick yet you can still talk back. Youid your hands on this little girl that barely looks like she had grown into adulthood, don¡¯t you any feelings of guilt?¡±

    Su Yun was quiet for a moment, then nodded: ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, at least you still have some conscience.¡±

    Hu Qian Mei did not bother to nag and justughed. Afterwards, she waved her hand: ¡°Go on, go on! You this brat, quickly go and find your Qing Er. I will find a good ce for my closed door cultivation! I will be fighting to break through, and enter the Spirit Star Realm.¡±

    ¡°Ok, you take care!¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head and did not say anything else.

    ¡°Oh right, can you give me something?¡± Just as Su Yun was about to leave, Hu Qian Mei suddenly asked.

    ¡°Something? What thing?¡±

    ¡°Anything, something that you have used before, something not so powerful. Your cultivation is bad, and rely too much on treasures, you can keep those treasures for yourself.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun puzzled over it for a while, but he did not ask anymore. After pondering, he took out the Giant Rock Spirit Nucleus and threw it to Hu Qian Mei.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei epted it, then giggled, carefully keeping the spirit nucleus, she waved at Su Yun and flew into the sky.

    She truly was nimble.

    Su Yun rubbed his nose, then left Ming Ying Sect.

    When he went outside, Zhui Ming and Zhai Sha were already waiting for him.

    They did not say anything, but their pair of eyes were extremely weird.

    ¡°You guys can go.¡±

    Su Yun coughed slightly, after thanking them, he activated the order badge, then sent the two of them back to Evil Realm.

    When everything was over, Su Yun headed back towards the Blossom Heart Valley alone.

    He had made his decision, after going to Blossom Heart Valley, he had a discussion with Xin Yue and Xing Yang, and then left for the north, to find Qing Er.

    The Ming Ying Sect was gone, the news quickly spread through the entire continent. After just a day, almost everyone knew, and at the same time, many of the big sect and powerhouses became stirred.

    One sect, one Spirit Star cultivator, fell just like that. What could be more shocking than that?

    Especially because the one who killed Zhang Wu Ming was a person from the Evil Realm.

    The first was the demonic man from Purple Star Academy, then followed by the Spirit Demon Dao at Blossom Heart Valley. Now, people from the Evil Realm had appeared at the Ming Ying Sect. The Demons, Spirit Demons, and people of the Evil Realm had all gathered, what did that indicate?

    Sky Martial Continent had entered a cautious state, all the sects and powerhouses had begunmunicating with each other, the reinforcements of coborations, caused everyone to look at each other, ande together to face the unknown imminent danger.

    At the same time, the various sects and families had formed a great search party, and begun investigating every region and areas.

    No one knew if the next cmity would befall their own sects.

    Su Yun heard about the rumors, but did not care about it. He had the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye, and so long as he did not activate his Evil Spirit Essence, the Evil Qi on his body would not be felt by others. That is, unless a Spirit Star Realm expert came to personally check him.

    The people at Blossom Heart Valley were slightly dyed, then they also started to prepare.

    Gui Mo Jue roughly knew of a few things, but did not say much. Su Yun was not afraid of Gui Mo Jue saying anything, he knew Master Gui trusted him, and he trusted Master Gui.

    Everything was in its ce and ready. He rode on his Purple Horned Beast heading north, towards the Northern Continent.

    To go to the north, he had to pass through the Long Ao Nation. The territory of Long Ao Nation was shaped like a gigantic dragon, serving as a partition between the Southern and Northern Continent. To move from south to north, if he did not want to make a detour, he could only go through Long Ao Nation.

    Ming Ying Sect was done, Su Yun¡¯s cloak image had be a disguise that was the heart of the struggle, so to not arouse attention, Su Yun had no choice but to change out of the cloak, put on new demaster clothing matched with a mask.

    If he had to find people, he had to search everywhere, stopping at encampments. It¡¯s just that currently, the Profound Sky Sect and the Su Family were still looking for Qing Er, and Qing Er would not leave too many clues. Him to finding her, was like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    Entering Long Ao Nation, Su Yun rode on the purple horned beast and rushed for Long Ao Nation¡¯s ¡®Sky Dragon City¡¯.

    Sky Dragon CIty was situated at the center of the Long Ao Nation. It was closest to the nation¡¯srgest resource; the ¡®Bone Dragon Forest¡¯. Thus, it became the city with the most cultivators, where it had entrances from all sides. Human traffic was immense, and was the best ce to seek information.

    ¡°Qing Er is clever, and would have definitely left clues for me to find her! Maybe I can find something in Sky Dragon City.¡±

    With that thought, Su Yun entered Sky Dragon City.

    ¡°First rate Three Earth Stones! Quicklye and see, it is the first choice for setting arrays!!¡±

    ¡°Who needs the spirit nucleus of an East Orchard Beast? It is only at 100 thousand spirit coins! 100 thousand spirit coins and it is yours!¡±

    ¡°Buying second hand array ingredients, if you have Purple Level second hand ingredients, please contact me.¡±

    Upon entering the city, Su Yun¡¯s ears picked up all sorts of shoutings and hubbub. It was like a bazaar, both sides of the roads had peddlers who dealt with treasures and ingredients with cultivators.

    The monarch of the Long Ao Nation was in favor of deals with Spirit Cultivation items, so much so, that he would put aside arge sum of spirit coins every year to be used to improve the business, and as thergest country of the southern region, there was no need to doubt Long Ao Nation¡¯s strength. Monarch Long Ba Tian attempted to use therge amount of Spirit Cultivation items to attract Spirit Cultivators from all over the ce and kept them in the Long Ao Nation, thus increasing the nation¡¯s strength. This method had garnered the approval of the people.

    Why was Long Ao Nation strong enough to be a nation, and be king above all of the powerful families? Because the Long Ao Nation was open-minded enough.

    Su Yun held onto his purple horned beast and walked while making quick judgements about the stalls to his left and right, and realised many good things, just that he only had 20 thousand spirit coins from Blossom Heart Valley, and could not purchase many things.

    However, the reason he came here was not to purchase things.

    Su Yun walked to the biggest restaurant in Sky Dragon City, handed the purple horned beast over to the beast feeder, entered the restaurant and called for the waiter to serve dishes.

    The restaurants in Sky Martial Continent, had many well informed people, and some people simr to beggars whom as long as you treated them, after eating well, would answer any questions.

    The bustling restaurant was full of people, Su Yun found a corner location, then took off the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and Death Sword, ced them on the table, then sat down and drank alone.

    A beggar walked in, he was skinny and looked to be around 30 years of age, his ck droopy eyes looked around, spotted Su Yun, his lips formed an arc, and ran forward.

    ¡°Information for drinks, one of its kind! Heh heh, esteemed guest, do you want to know a few new information about the going ons of Sky Martial Continent?¡± The beggar rubbed his palms together, looking at the table full of delicious food in front of Su Yun, he salivated and said.

    ¡°There are so many people eating here, why did you choose me?¡±

    Su Yun put down his chopsticks, chewing on his food and asked.

    ¡°Hehe, they are all people that frequent Sky Dragon City, but you, esteemed guest, are not. You are well disguised, so it is definitely your first time here.¡± The beggar smiled and said.

    ¡°Good eyesight.¡± Su Yun nodded his head, and then made a gesture, and said: ¡°Just nice that I amcking someone to eat and drink with,e and talk a bit!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, esteemed guest!!¡±

    The beggar sat down without hesitation, and then immediately picked up a pair of chopsticks and started to gobble down on the dishes, then took a wine cup and downed the entire drink.

    Su Yun nced at him, and then slowly drank, and spoke indifferently: ¡°What are some recent news I Sky Martial Continent?¡±

    The beggar swallowed the food down, and then caught his breath, smiled and spoke: ¡°This is thetest biggest news, Ming Ying Sect¡¯s Sect Leader, Zhang Wu Ming was killed!¡±

    ¡°Oh? I have heard about that, are there any others?¡±

    ¡°Others ah, the Mountain River Listpetition is about to begin. Have you heard about that?¡±

    ¡°Mountain River List? They¡¯re going to have apetition?¡± Su Yun frowned.

 Chapter 257 The Unwritten Rules

    <h4>Chapter 257 The Unwritten Rules</h4>

    ¡°Of course esteemed guest, didn¡¯t you know? Thetest names of seeded participants have been chosen. When the timees for anotherrge scale selectionpetition, those who think their abilities are better than the seeded participants can opt to join the selectionpetition, and the first five of thepetition, would then fight with the seeded participants for positions on the Mountain River List! Ah, Mountain River List! Ke ke ke, who knows who the talents are of the Mountain River List! The higher the ranking, the better benefits there will be! A countless number of powerful sects have spent arge amount of resource andbor to groom specific talents, just to participate and fight to rank in the Mountain River List!¡±

    Speaking up to there, the beggar was already swinging his arms wide, and then brought his head closer, and said in a whisper: ¡°Esteemed guest, I can see that you are a good person, why not do it like this, you treat me to drink the famous drunken stupor here, and I will tell you the most important information regarding the Mountain River List, what about that?¡±

    ¡°Sheesh! Can the information you know be considered the most important?¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, esteemed guest, you cannot say it like that, although I am a beggar, but I also have my dignity ok? Furthermore, people like us can listen to information the easiest, all the high level cultivators thates from all around the world, would they be guarded against us beggars? This news of mine is definitely real, and ites from someone from an insider of the Mountain River List, so what about it? Are you interested? One pot of Drunken Stupor! Definitely worth your while!¡± The beggarughed and said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun lowered his head to think for awhile, his pupils became wide, and he shouted: ¡°Waiter, give me one pot of Drunken Stupor!¡±

    ¡°Ok! Esteemed Guest, wait a bit!¡±

    The waiter shouted, and very quickly, he brought over a wine pot made of jade over.

    Seeing that, the beggar¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and he extended his hand out to take the pot and gulp it down.

    But then Su Yun pressed down on his hand.

    The beggar was startled, he gazed over, seeing the calm eyes under the mask, he immediateughed, and then hurriedly went close and whispered.

    ¡°I heard, ah, that this time, the Mountain River List will have a few extremely rare treasures as rewards, and only the top 3 people will be able to obtain the rare treasures! Each of them are worth cities! They are really rare!¡±

    ¡°Rare treasures? Who is sponsoring them?¡±

    ¡°I am not sure about that, but to be able to take out such a big cheque, he definitely is not someone simple! Most likely he is someone rted to the Mountain River List.¡±

    ¡°Then how do you know that they are good treasures?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°I do not know about the specifics, but I heard from that person that one of the object is something called ¡®something something through Heaven¡¯s Mirror¡¯, and it is said that, as long as you shout the name of the person or object you want to find, this treasure can clearly show you. Hehe, having that, you can find any treasures easily! There definitely are countless people drooling over it. Think about it, there are so many opportunities in the Sky Martial Continent, and so many almighty beings have left behind so many treasures, with that, any hidden treasures can be easily obtained!!¡±

    ¡°There is such a treasure? That truly is rare.¡± Su Yun was surprised.

    Just then, his expression froze, as though he thought of something.

    If there was such a treasure, wouldn¡¯t it make the search for Qing er much easier?

    As long as he shouted Qing Er¡¯s name to the treasure, then couldn¡¯t he locate Qing Er through the treasure?

    Su Yun¡¯s heart jumped, then he asked the beggar in a serious tone: ¡°Where is thepetition for the Mountain River List held?¡±

    ¡°The North side.¡±

    ¡°What region?¡±

    ¡°What other regions are there? Of course it is Wen Xian Region! In between Wen Xian and Qin Creek, where the talents of the Mountains and Rivers gather, don¡¯t you even know about that? Esteemed guest, are you moved by the treasures? He he, if you have trained for less than 30 years, then you have the qualifications to enter, but if you are older than that, then I am sorry.¡±

    To spirit cultivators, 30 years was not a long time, many people who have cultivated for 30 years have not even reached the Spirit Soul Realm, but, for the talented and people with rich families, 30 years was enough for them to break into the Spirit Soul Realm.

    ¡°Seems like I need to go to the Qin Creek.¡± Su Yun stood up.

    ¡°Esteemed guest, are you going to participate?¡±

    ¡°This selectionpetition should be open to the entire continent right?¡±

    ¡°That is true, but if you go there now, you obviously have no qualifications!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why do you say that?¡±

    The beggarughed, then went in closer to ask: ¡°Pardon me for asking, but esteemed guest, where do you hail from?¡±

    ¡°Jue Lian Region!¡±

    ¡°Jue Lian Region? That means you are from the Southern Continent, are you a Southerner?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any connections?¡±

    ¡°Connections? What connections?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed guest, do you not know? The Mountain River List also has its unwritten rules!¡±

    ¡°Unwritten rules? What is unwritten?¡± Su Yun wiped the sweat across his forehead.

    ¡°He he, simple rules, the people in the Mountain River List can all join, after all they are not after treasures, but to fight with experts. To be able to exchange blows with an expert could let one obtain countless benefits for you spirit cultivators. You should know that, but because of that, many people wish to join thepetition, so in order to restrict the number of participants, they set a special rule to participate, and that is the rmendationspetition!¡±

    ¡°Rmendationspetition?¡±

    ¡°That is right esteemed guest, don¡¯t you know? You only have to challenge the people who already have the qualifications, as long as you gain their acknowledgement, and gain their rmendation, then you can participate in the selectionpetition!¡±

    ¡°People who already have the qualifications? Do you mean like those seeded participants?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? The seeded participants are all gifted geniuses, how will they have time to entertain all of you who wants to participate? The people who already have qualifications are those selected by the government, those who show potential, and not the seeded participants!¡±

    ¡°That way, if I do what you say, wouldn¡¯t joining thepetition be very difficult? If someone else is not happy, overruling you and then you have no choice!¡±

    ¡°Heh, if you are strong enough, and instantly defeating them, then you can easily participate, but if you cannot win them, making them acknowledge you is possible too. As long as you work hard, that is all I know!¡±

    Once the beggar finished speaking, he began wolfing down the dishes that were on the table.

    Su Yun frowned and thought for a while, then asked: ¡°Then does sky dragon city have any chosen participants?¡±

    ¡°There is! There are a few! Why? Esteemed Guest, are you prepared to go? I rmend that you find the Wang Family¡¯s Young Master in the west of the city. Young Master Wang is honest and considerate, and not as cunningpared to the other young masters. As long as your strength is good enough, he will more or less rmend you, and will not ask you for any benefits.¡±

    ¡°Wang family young master?¡±

    Su Yun stood up, without wasting anymore time, he took out a small bag of spirit coins from his storage ring and left.

    ¡°Thank you for your patronage.¡± The beggar who had stuffed food into his mouth said unclearly.

    Just that, Su Yun was already out of the restaurant.

    Holding onto the leash of his purple horned beast, he looked the location of the Wang Family estate and rushed over.

    Before an incense stick worth of time, he had arrived at the west side of the city, in front of the big gate of the Wang Family. Just that he was taken aback by the countless young men and women standing in files inside the Wang Family official residence.

    All of them were dressed to the nines, as though they were all rich family disciples, and with many purple horned beasts, all growling, they were all huddled closely, engaged in conversations, all of them having impatient looks on their faces.

    When Su Yun walked over, a few young men and women nced over at him, but other than that, no one else bothered much.

    Su Yun came down from his Purple horned beast, tied it to a big tree, then walked over to the residence.

    ¡°I am Wu Yun, I wish to meet Young Master Wang, I trouble you to inform him.¡±

    Su Yun spoke to the grey robed servant who was standing outside the pavilion.

    ¡°You wish to meet Young Master Wang?¡± The servant nced at Su Yun, thenughed: ¡°Is this your first time here? Can¡¯t you see that all of these young masters and misses? all of them also wish to meet my Wang Family¡¯s Young Master.¡±

    Hearing that, his heart was startled, he looked around, only to see countless people all mocking andughing at him.

    ¡°Kid, if you want to meet Young Master Wang, then queue up.¡±

    ¡°Slowly wait. Heh.¡±

    Two of the young menughed and told him.

    Su Yun did not say anything.

    Just then, the grey robed servant took out an order badge and gave it to Su Yun.

    ¡°Young master, you are number 481, so please wait patiently! When someone calls out for the number, when it is your turn, you can then meet our family Young master.¡±

    Su Yun: ¡°¡­¡±

    He was in their home, so how could he not listen? But it seemed that the beggar was right, Young Master Wang should be a good person, if not, not many people woulde and find him.

    Su Yun returned to his purple horned beast, quietly sizing up the group of people, and realised that there was a small group of people dressedparatively poorer, they were gathered together at the back, maintaining a distance from the young masters and misses.

    Just then, the big door of the Wang Residence opened by a small crack, and following that, a servant ran out and shouted: ¡°Can number 311 please enter the residence!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it is my turn!¡±

    A fat figured manughed, holding his badge he ran in.

    311? So many people ahead of me?

    Seems like it will be a long time. Su Yun sighed, and then sat crossed legged, and meditated on his Qi.

    ¡°See, what is that idiot doing over there?¡±

    ¡°Is he cultivating? Heh, he isn¡¯t afraid of losing face!¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, ignore him, we are people with status, how can we be grouped with those ordinary people?¡±

    A few young masters all whispered and muttered to one another, then began to ce their attention back onto the prettydies.

    Su Yun ears quickly became peaceful, and he quickly immersed into meditation.

    He was currently at the sixth stage of the Spirit Soul Realm, the amount of Spirit Essence he had broke through the 50 thousand mark, rushing straight to the 100 thousand mark. The Profound Spirit Qi in his body was like a vast ocean, no sides and no horizon, while the Monarch ult Force was the core of the ocean. It controlled of the Profound Spirit Qi, giving vigor to the ocean.

    To have such a feeling at the sixth stage of the Spirit Soul Realm, Su Yun wondered what what state he would be in in theter stages of cultivation.

    Su Yun thought about it.

    ¡°Can number 481 please enter the residence!!!¡±

    Just then, the shouting came out again.

    481?

    Su Yun opened his eyes, stood up, and walked over.

    ¡°You¡¯re number 481?¡± The servant asked.

    Su Yun nodded, and showed his badge.

    The servant saw it, exposing a smile on his face and politely said: ¡°Young master, please follow me in, my young master is in the training grounds waiting for you!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head and entered the Prince¡¯s mansion.

 Chapter 258 Qin Creek

    <h4>Chapter 258 Qin Creek</h4>

    The servant took the lead leisurely, with Su Yun following behind.

    The interior of the Wang Residence was quiet and elegant. Upon entering the big doors, a small jaded path, with flowerbeds on both sides could be seen. The fragrance assailed his nostrils. Far ahead, a few pavilions stood tall, all of them with delicate and exquisite aesthetics.

    ¡°Does your Young Master attend to so many guests every day?¡±

    Su Yun suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The servant nodded his head.

    ¡°Are they all here to obtain the qualifications for the Mountain River List selectionpetition?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Then, is your noble young master able to entertain so many people? How many does he have to exchange blows with then? Even an Iron man will not be able to endure for so long right?¡±

    ¡°This young master has overthinked it, our young master does not n to exchange blows with every single one of them, if they want to exchange blows with my young master, you have to go through a test first, after the test, will my young master then exchange blows, and give the qualifications to participate!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that, then how many people have passed the test?¡±

    ¡°Six.¡±

    ¡°Out of a few hundred people, only six got through, that probability is rather small.¡±

    The servant did not say anything.

    The two of them walked around a few structures, through a gigantic metal door, then reached a extremely t open space that was spread with green bricks. On top of the surface were a few arrays, by the side was a weapons rack equipped fully and on the right of the weapons rack was a jade table where there were many bottles arranged neatly, they were obviously bottles for pills and medicines.

    But, all the things did not hold Su Yun¡¯s attention, for his attention was fully attracted to the huge and sturdy gigantic golem statue about 4 m tall in the middle of the training grounds.

    The stone statue was exceptionally tall and sturdy. Standing there ominously, its entire body was brimming with energy that was bursting out.

    Of course, it was not dead but alive, and when Su Yun and the servant came into the training grounds, it actually turned its heavy head and looked over.

    Su Yun sized up the gigantic golem, lowering his head and thinking.

    Further ahead of the training grounds was a table and a chair, the table was filled with good wine and fruits where a robust man was sitting down. He had a square face, short hair, and was wearing tiger striped blue robes. When Su Yun entered, he immediately released a joyousugh and walked over to Su Yun.

    ¡°Wee, brother, I am Wang Zhong Shan!¡±

    ¡°I am Wu Yun, pleased to meet you Young Master Wang!¡±

    Su Yun cupped his fist and bowed.

    ¡°Hahaha,eee, Young Master Wu,eee!¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan passionately waved Su Yun over, the two of them sat down, and the female servants by the side immediately poured Su Yun a cup of fragrant spirit wine.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°Haha, brother Wu is too courteous! Buting back to the main topic, brother Wu came to find me today, I think most likely is regarding the qualifications to enter the Mountain River List selectionpetitions right?¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan raised his wine up, and saluted Su Yun with his cup.

    After the two of them drank did Su Yun nod his head: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°90% of the people whoe here is for that reason! Zhong Shan understands Brother Wu¡¯s intent.¡± Wang Zhong Shanughed, and then extended his finger and pointed to the gigantic golem standing in the middle of the training grounds, and said: ¡°Brother Wu, do you know that is that?¡±

    Su Yun looked over, after sizing it up, he said: ¡°It does not seem like a Soul Stone, is it a mechanical beast? But it could be created from a stone, the person who created it, his cultivation and attainments must not be simple!¡±

    ¡°Good eyes!¡± Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s eyes lit up, raising his thumb andplimenting: ¡°Every person whoes here, I will ask them the same question, and majority of them will think it is a Soul Stone! Only a few surmised that it is a masterpiece of a Master Mechanic!¡±

    ¡°It really is a piece of art.¡±

    ¡°This mechanism is my Wang Family¡¯s treasure, it being located here is the subject for the test.¡±

    ¡°Subject for the test? I have asked your servant along the way, he said, if I wanted to earn the qualifications from you, I need toplete your test, and defeat you, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right that¡¯s right! But brother, you can have the qualifications to join thepetition, but other than the test, there is another condition. I, Zhong Shan, am open and straightforward, free and unruly, but I need to tell you first, Brother Wu, if you doplete my test, and earn my acknowledgement, you will definitely obtain the qualifications to join it, but you need to also promise me, in thepetition, you need to enter it with an identity of a Wang Family member, and represent my Wang Family topete.¡±

    ¡°Represent your Wang Family topete?¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡± Wang Zhong Shanughed in embarrassment: ¡°I actually want to use the help of the Mountain River List selectionpetition to improve the name of my Wang Family, so brother wu, rx, if you have the qualifications and represent the Wang Family to fight, all the benefits you earn is yours, and the treasures that you obtain solely belongs to you! What about that?¡±

    Su Yun thought for a while, he understood the situation, and nodded his head: ¡°Then good, since it is so, let us begin.¡±

    ¡°What? Brother Wu wants to start now? You don¡¯t want to drink some more before trying?¡±

    ¡°No thanks!¡±

    Su Yun ced his wine cup down, stood up and walked over to the gigantic golem.

    ¡°You are really direct and straightforward, I, Wang Zhong Shan, like your character! Good!¡±

    Wang Zhong Shanughed, then took up a stone with magic symbols on it from the table, injected some profound spirit qi into it, pointing the symbol stone towards the golem and sent the order: ¡°Begin the test, target the man Wu Yun in front of you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    The golem released a low pitched voice, sounded like a battle bass drum, its voice could cause people¡¯s skin and flesh to be numb.

    Su Yun raised his head to look, only to see the golem walking towards him, every step it took caused the ground to tremble, dust to fly everywhere while it released its Profound Spirit Qi.

    Su Yun stood quietly in front of the golem, staring at the small mountain, his expression was not panicked at all.

    He could not reveal his identity, so he definitely could not use Evil Qi, so he would use his other Profound Spirit Qi!

    Su Yun took a deep breath, secretly activating Monarch ult Force, umting his power.

    ¡°Roar!! Human, I will let you witness the forces of the earth!!¡±

    The golem suddenly stabilised its body, it roared, then sping its hands together forming a gigantic metal fist, releasing True Divine Spirit Qi, it struck down.

    It crashed down like a huge meteor, the dense Spirit Qi splitting the ground.

    But, Su Yun¡¯s expression did not change, as he quietly extended out his right hand.

    Suddenly.

    His hand raised up.

    Dong!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

    The stone hand stopped, the energy from above seemed to be stopped by something, and erupted out in mid air, forming ripples that resonated outwards.

    Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s heart froze, he suddenly stood up, his eyes opened wide as he watched.

    Su Yun had one hand raised up, blocking the iing metal fist.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan was stunned.

    THe servant beside him was petrified.

    Singlehandedly receiving the golem¡¯s attack, that waspletely using strength against strength! Under the pressure of forceing from above!

    ¡°What cultivation realm is he in? What force is he using? To be able to receive a first stage Spirit Soul Realm of the True Divine Spirit Qi attribute, and what¡¯s more a golem? Powerful! He is very powerful!¡± Wang Zhong Shan muttered.

    Sou!

    Just then, Su Yun moved again, he raised his leg, instigating the Spirit Essence in his body, releasing a huge force of Profound Spirit Qi, fiercely kicking the golem¡¯s knees.

    Bang!!!

    The thick energy emitted from his sole, passing through the golem¡¯s entire body. The golem¡¯s energy was cut short, losing its bnce, its gigantic body bent over, directly falling towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun then extended his hand again, grabbing onto the falling golem, then releasing some force, he pushed the golem straight to the side.

    Bang bang!!

    The entire Wang Residence shook, the sudden change worried everyone in the residence.

    The victory was long decided, the man did not even have the least bit of pressure against the golem.

    ¡°Alright, stop!¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan stood up, taking the symbol rock and muttered.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    The golem roared, crawled back up and stood by the side, not moving anymore.

    ¡°What? It¡¯s over?¡± Su Yun turned, and looked at Wang Zhong Shan.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s over! Brother Wu, you truly made me surprised! This is a first stage Spirit Soul Realm golem with True Divine Spirit Qi, but you! You are actually able to suppress it with just your body! From the way I see it, you must definitely be a strong cultivator at either the second or even the third stage Spirit Soul Realm!! Such a person, I am not even able to fight, I am only a second stage Spirit Soul cultivator after all!!¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan immediately poured a cup of wine and gave it to Su Yun.

    ¡°Brother Wu, we do not even need to fight anymore, you passed! Come, let us drink, today we will feast in my home, and a couple of dayster, we will move out, heading to Wen Xian! To Qin Creek! We will participate in the selectionpetition, swallow the Mountains and Rivers! And leave our names on the Mountain River List!!¡±

    ¡°Alright!!¡±

    Su Yun nodded, he epted the wine cup and poured everything into his mouth.

    In the next few days, Wang Zhong Shan chose another five people, adding the people from before, there were a total of 12, and of course, the 12 of them were representatives for the Wang Family, but it was just in name, the glory and prizes would solely belong to themselves.

    The weakest of the 12 was a first stage Spirit Soul Cultivator, and the strongest, was a young man called ¡®Luo Xiao Miao¡¯, a fourth stage Spirit Soul cultivator. Su Yun did not reveal his own cultivation, but everyone thought that he was a third stage Spirit Soul cultivator. Everyone reported their realms, exined how long they had trained, to judge their talent, and the most surprising thing was, the lowest cultivator, was a youngdy ¡®Hong Yan¡¯, at the first stage of the Spirit Soul Realm, although she had trained for only a short eight years.

    To be able to cultivate to the first stage of the Spirit Soul Realm in a mere eight years, what kind of talent was that? The rest had all trained for over 20 years, and were already considered geniuses!

    Wang Zhong Yan was fast, after choosing the fewpetitors, he invited everyone to drink and feast, but Su Yun did not enjoy such banquets. Adding to the fact that his identity was at risk, he rejected, but he did not know that his refusal caused the others to be unhappy.

    On the sixth day.

    Outside of the Wang Residence, arge number of purple horned beasts with their riders stood together. Other than the 12petitors, there were two rows of bodyguards from the Wang Family, just that the group of bodyguards were not strong, only at the ninth stage to tenth stage of the Spirit Core realm.

    ¡°Is everyone here?¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan shouted to thest man behind.

    ¡°Almost ready Brother Wang!¡±

    Hong Yan replied whileughing.

    ¡°That¡¯s good!!¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan nodded his head and waved his hand: ¡°Then let us move out, towards the Northern Continent! We will enter the Wen Xian Region early!¡±

    ¡°Alright!!¡±

    ¡°Move out!!¡±

    After a few shouts, the purple horned beasts all started to move.

    A group of young, talented people with high fighting spirits walked towards the direction of the sun.

    Su Yun wore a mask, rode on his purple horned beast, and followed the group at the back alone.

    ¡°I must get into the top three.¡±

    He clenched his fist and muttered.

 Chapter 259 He is the Perfect Example

    <h4>Chapter 259 He is the Perfect Example</h4>

    Pa pa pa pa pa pa

    A group of purple horned beast all walked together, a rather spectacr sight. The sturdy purple horned beasts treaded on, causing the floor to sway slightly, as if it was a small scale earthquake.

    ¡°Hmmm?¡±

    Just then, Wang Zhong Shan who was leading the group stopped suddenly, his gaze looking far out.

    Not far from them under a big tree, there were a group of people, they were huddled together and talking, as if they were waiting for people.

    Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s eyes congealed, carefully sizing them up.

    Without long, a clear voice full of ridicule sounded out from behind Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s group.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Young Master Wang? What is it? Have you already chosen your people and ready to head to Qin Creek?¡±

    The voice came out, causing everyone to turn back, only to see a small group that had unknowingly popped up, their Qi were refined, their robes expensive, and the most front person was a young man dressed in a pretty gown with nice long hair, his face was delicate, facial features were sharp. He looked to be attractive and intelligent, especially with his golden long robes, he looked extremely noble. But, people were more focused on what he was riding. He was not on a purple horned beast, but on a higher grade beast, qilin beast.

    What caused everyone to be surprised, was that thedy beside him was also riding on a qilin beast.

    ¡°It is Bei Xuan Ming!¡±

    Luo Xiao Mai whispered.

    ¡°The genius from Bei Xuan Family?¡±

    ¡°Never did we expect to actually move out on the same day as them!¡±

    The members of Wang Zhong Shan whispered to one another.

    Su Yun raised his head, roughly taking a look at the young master called Bei Xuan Ming,pared to Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s group, he realised that Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s men were all rich and affluent people, all of them were practically wearing jewelry and treasures, wearing clothes of special materials. Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s side was more poorer, Wang Zhong Shan viewed more on strength, inside his group had 3 poor cultivators.

    ¡°Oh? So it is Brother Bei Xuan! Ha ha, we really are fated, to choose the same day to travel, and with brother Bei Xuan apanying me, I will not be lonely, hahahaha¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan was using a straightforward smile to express good feelings.

    Just that, Bei Xuan Ming did not seem to care, he casually waved his hand, he nced at Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s people, and chuckled.

    ¡°Brother Wang, are these the people you chose? Heh, to give the precious qualifications to them, your wang family sure is brave!¡±

    ¡°Why? What part of it does Brother Bei Xuan feel is inappropriate?¡±

    ¡°Heh, I will not say if it is appropriate or inappropriate, as long as Brother Wang feel it is ok then it is fine, but, hehehe, Brother Wang¡¯s eyes, I actually do not dare topliment, to allow them to represent your wang family to fight, where will you hide your faces?¡±

    Bei Xuan Ming took out a folding fan from nowhere, with one swing, the folding fan opened up with a ¡®ta¡¯ sound.

    Wang Zhong Shan frowned, but did not say a word.

    Comparing cultivation level, Wang Zhong Shan people were definitely not weak, butparing overall strength, they would becking, as Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s people were all dressed full of treasures, and in the Sky Martial Continent, treasures were also considered a type of strength.

    Even the youngest cultivator, who had the lowest cultivation, Hong Yan was quite annoyed, she nced at them, finallynding her eyes on the bodyguard by the side beside her, then rode her purple horned beast, and whispered: ¡°Big brother, what is the rtion of Bei Xuan Ming and Young Master Wang? Howe he seems to be not on good terms with Young Master Wang.¡±

    ¡°Of course they are not!¡±

    The bodyguard sighed, and said: ¡°Our Young Master Wang, has a cool and rxed personality, is chivalrous any other day, with nothing to do, he would go to Sky Dragon City to be a patriot, thus hitting the nail in many young masters and misses. And that Young Master Bei Xuan, don¡¯t see that he looks like a good man, but he is actually very cunning, and is very lecherous! And he is also very powerful, he has already found 15 dual cultivationpanions, but he still isn¡¯t satisfied. He finds women not for cultivation, but simply for his carvings. There are not many female cultivators in Sky Dragon City for him to defile, so he went on to find ordinary citizens, and because of that, for the sake of escaping his demonic clutches, they came to find help from our Young Master. Our Young Master was also direct, he immediately went to the women whom Young Master Bei Xuan have targeted and brought them into his residence, gave them new identities, protected them, so Young Master won the hearts and support of countless of citizens, but he have offended Young Master Bei Xuan! Adding on the fact that both families already have grudges against one another, they always go against each other.¡±

    ¡°So it was like that.¡±

    Hong Yan snorted: ¡°This Bei Xuan Ming does not look like a nice person either, I never expected him to be so evil!¡±

    ¡°We can just talk about it, we have no way to intrude, and no idea how to!¡± The leader of the bodyguards said helplessly.

    Su Yun raised his head, and took a nce at Bei Xuan.

    Not knowing what either Wang Zhong Shan or Bei Xuan Ming said, but after a while, Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s face was somewhat ugly, but he did not rage, but turn and led his group away, waving his hand, they continued to move.

    But the unexpected thing was that Bei Xuan ming led his big group and walked alongside with Wang Zhong Shan.

    ¡°The journey to Wen Xian region is long and arduous, and who knows how much danger we will meet, so brother Wang, it is best if we walked together, so we can take care of each other, what about it?¡± Bei Xuan mingughed and said.

    ¡°Brother Bei Xuan has already thought about it, Zhong Shan will not reject, please do as you will!¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan exposed a smile, then led his purple horned beast to continue walking.

    Although the two of them shared the same route, but the entire time, both of them did not interact much, as though they were strangers.

    Everyone from both sides could tell that there was a problem between Wang Zhong Yang and Bei Xuan Ming.

    It was after rain, so the road on the mountain was muddy beneath their feet. The air of the mountain was very fresh and clear, but after going across the deste mountain, they would have left the vicinity of Sky Dragon City.

    ¡°Brother Wang, let us be extra careful, I heard that because of the Mountain River List, countless of thieves have gathered and sprouted around, robbing and killing participants heading to where Mountain River List selection will be held, stealing all their treasures! We have better not meet such thieves.¡±

    Bei Xuan Mingughed and said.

    ¡°The people who were killed by those petty thieves are low cultivators, for them to join Mountain River List, are just to fill the numbers, I do not agree for them to even join the Mountain River List, there are many ways to fill the quota, why rush the journey, wouldn¡¯t that lead to failure? If that is the case, why not train harder and wait for the next selection, then fight for the chance, isn¡¯t that better?¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan shook his head and said.

    Just that, his words were too honest, and identally caused thedy who was riding the qilin beast beside Bei Xuan ming to be unhappy, as she snorted and replied coldly: ¡°There are so many benefits from exchanging blows with experts,pared to training by yourself multiple times so bitterly, why not go? The selection for the Mountain River List only happens once every several years, and the qualifications to join is so limited, and whoever trains more than 30 years are not able to participate, if people did what you said, how many people can actually join thepetition to fight?¡±

    Hearing that, Wang Zhong Shan turned to look over at the female in suspicion.

    As expected, she was not finished, and started again: ¡°Furthermore, What Mountain River List wants is power, not cultivation, a low cultivation does not mean anything! Some people are weaker in cultivating, but have a high talent in controlling treasures, and able to utilise the treasures¡¯ power to its maximum, that is also power! Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan helplessly shook his head, andughed bitterly: ¡°This youngdy is right, my words were wrong, my apologies.¡±

    ¡°Humph, next time watch your words, if you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t speak.¡±

    Thedy scoffed.

    Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s expression became unnatural, but he did not say anything else.

    But a few of his people could not get over it, Wang Zhong Shan was an honest man, and his words were straightforward and direct, it could be considered without much thoughts, but it was not for the youngdy to butt in and correct him.

    Hong Yan was long unable to tolerate it any further, and shouted.

    ¡°I say, Did Brother Wang hit your weak spot? Why is your reaction so big? Big brother Wang is right, who are you to say that to him? Who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°She is a ninth stage spirit Core Cultivator.¡±

    When Hong Yan shouted, a skinny man by the side spoke out. He was called Long Hai, and was in Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s group, and was a second stage Spirit Soul cultivator.

    When he said that, everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Long Hai, what did you say? She is a ninth stage spirit core cultivator?¡±

    Someone asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Long Hai nodded his head: ¡°She is wearing a treasure that can hide her cultivation, so all of you are unable to see it, but just nice, I have a treasure that allows me to see through cultivation, no matter how hard she hides it, I can still sense it!¡±

    ¡°Y-you¡± The girl immediately flushed red, and pointed to Long Hai, not able to refute.

    Everyone was stunned.

    ¡°No wonder when Big Brother Wang said those words, she had such a huge reaction, so she has the weakest cultivation.¡±

    ¡°So that means, it is still quite reasonable, Big Brother Wang, what you said, have hurt others?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that considered feeling inferior?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    A few heartless people of the group purposely talked loudly, andughed along.

    The girl was fuming with rage, her body was trembling extremely hard, her eyes staring at them, as though she wanted to cut their bodies up into pieces.

    Su Yun who was at the back felt somewhat suspicious.

    Long Hai actually had such a treasure, could he possibly see through the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye¡¯s protection, and see my cultivation? But since he did not say anything, I think he is unable to see through right?

    Ahead, the girl was already extremely angry, and started to shout.

    ¡°All of you trivial beings dare to humiliate me!! I want to duel with all of you!!!¡±

    She screamed, causing everyone to be quiet.

    ¡°Duel?¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan was startled.

    A ninth stage spirit core cultivator actually dared to duel with a group of spirit soul experts.

    What was she trying to do?

    But, what caused Wang Zhong Shan and his people to be even puzzled, was that Bei Xuan Ming was at the side not stopping it, but instead smiling and watching.

    Wang Zhong Shan was an honest man, but not stupid, and was able to make inference.

    The girl knew her cultivation was low, why would she dare to say such words? It meant that she had some methods.

    ¡°A duel is not needed, youngdy, I, Wang Zhong Shan, willpensate you for the loss you made here, let us just leave it as that, anyway everyone here are friends.¡±

    ¡°Big brother Wang!¡±

    His group members were not happy, they were all geniuses from where they came from. Furthermore, they were proud people and would not bow down to anyone, but they respected Wang Zhong Shan from the bottom of their hearts, Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s attitude had won them over, so for him to actually lower himself, how could they take it?

    But, Wang Zhong Shan did not care, he waved his hand, and asked everyone to stop talking.

    Seeing that, the youngdy¡¯s rage dissipated, her mouth exposed a happy look, and snorted: ¡°Heh, still Young master Wang knows his stuff, since you said it like so, then I will not bicker with you all! Let your group to pay attention, cultivation is only by relying on pills, power is still the most important, have you heard of Limitless? He, is the perfect example.¡±

    Su Yun: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 260 Can be Saved

    <h4>Chapter 260 Can be Saved</h4>

    Wang Zhong Shan held back and swallowed his anger, allowing the two groups to not erupt into a fight, and they once again started to move off, towards the direction of Long Ao Nation.

    ¡°Hahahaha, Sister Xiao Luan is so powerful, a group of people in the Spirit Soul Realm actually do not even dare to fart in front of you, haha!¡±

    ¡°Spirit Soul realm? They only trained to that realm, in terms of power, they are all trash!¡±

    ¡°I have long looked down on that Wang Zhong Shan, acting like a good man every day, but in truth he is a spineless coward!¡±

    A group of guys huddled around the girl and started to talk softly, although they had suppressed their voices, but one or two sentences still came out loudly, which resulted inughters.

    Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s men turned as red as pig liver.

    Bei Xuan Ming onlyughed, and did not care about the situation, as though he was watching a show.

    ¡°Keh, that group of people will die really soon, I will not be angry with them.¡±

    The girl called Xiao Luan snorted, and giggled.

    ¡°Our target this time is to join the selectionpetition of Mountain River Sect List, so everyone should not be angry, and conserve your power, and put on a good show when the timees.¡±

    Seeing that his group of people were enraged, Wang Zhong Shan immediately said.

    ¡°Hey, Big Brother Wang, everyone are bullying you, why are you still tolerating it? Is your temper that good?¡±

    Hong Yan immediately asked, she was very annoyed.

    ¡°Hong Yan, there are times where anger is just a punishment for yourself, why should we be like that with them, it is just a group of small people, just treat it as amusement!¡± Wang Zhong Shan said.

    With Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s words, Hong Yan opened her mouth, but did not know what to say.

    The two groups continued to move forward.

    But, not long after, suddenly, a pungent smell of blood filled their noses.

    ¡°There¡¯s a situation!¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan bellowed softly.

    The two groups immediately stopped walking.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan immediately spoke to Luo Xiao Miao.

    Luo Xiao Miao nodded, and rode his purple horned beast out of the group.

    Bei Xuan Ming nced at Wang Zhong Shan, then also shouted: ¡°Zhou kai, go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±

    A bald headed young teen with a long spear on his back rushed out of the group and went forward.

    In the next moment, the two person rushed back with quick speed.

    ¡°Big Brother Wang (Young Master Bei Xuan), not good! There are many bodies ahead!¡±

    The two of them shouted at the same time.

    ¡°Bodies?¡±

    Both groups were stunned.

    Su Yun raised his head, looked ahead of him and slightly frowned. His eyes suddenly concentrated ahead, with the heavenly Scale Divine Eye, he looked further up, under the mask his eyes glistened with a gold light, the power of his eyes increased, and in an instant the scene in the distance became clear.

    Ahead of the group by about 3 to 4 km, arge number of bodies were scattered everywhere, all of their clothes were torn and tattered, wounds all over their bodies and blood flowing everywhere, even attracting a few fierce beasts that were eating the bodies nearby. It looked like they still had their weapons with them. They were most likely groups of participants that were preparing to join the Mountain River Listpetition.

    ¡°They are contestants that were going to join thepetition, so their strength would not be so low, how could they die so miserably en route?¡±

    Spirit Soul Realm cultivators were considered powerful people in the region, but in a continent, it would be an average strength, and the group of people whose talents, under therge number of treasures and ingredients support, had effortlessly entered the initial stages of the Spirit Soul Realm. Although they are unable topare to the higher ups of the sects, their strengths were not too bad.

    ¡°It was all good, why would there be bodies suddenly be appearing? I am afraid it is very fishy!!¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan said softly.

    ¡°Zhou Kai!¡± Just then, Bei Xuan Ming shouted.

    ¡°Young master.¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you, what kind of wounds are on these people? Did they die by injuries inflicted by swords and des?¡±

    ¡°About this, Young Master, I don¡¯t think they are wounds from swords and des, many of the corpses are broken into pieces, and more likely they are injuries inflicted by tears from sharp ws or talons.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Bei Xuan Ming pped his thighs andughed: ¡°I remember that this ce is called ¡®the road of Demon Apes¡¯, and on this stretch, there is a group of demon apes that have cultivation that are no less than the tenth stage of the Spirit Core Realm thriving here. Especially the Demon Ape King, which most probably is a first or second stage Spirit Soul Realm, this group might have unluckily met them, to end up in such a state.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan asked in doubt.

    ¡°Why?¡± Bei Xuan Ming raised one of his eyebrow, andughed: ¡°Could it be that brother Wang is scared? But this is a road that we have to take, if we do not take this route, we would need to make a huge detour, and will take far longer than three to five months to get out of Long Ao Nation. If you are afraid, then take the detour, three to five monthster, after we would have seized the Mountain River List, then we will set up a feast and be hospitable for you all, and hold a weing reception to wash off your dirt!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s group immediately erupted intoughter.

    Wang Zhong Shan was quiet again.

    But the members behind him already saw that his hands were gripping onto the leash of his purple horned beast extremely tightly, it was obvious his patience threshold was reaching its limit.

    ¡°This scene is not possible for a group of Demon Apes. If it were truly Demon Apes, you guys will not see the bodies at all!!¡±

    Just at that moment, a low voice sounded out from behind Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s group.

    Bei Xuan Ming and his men immediately stoppedughing and turned to look at where the voice came from.

    They saw a man in a pale white mask looking over. He was the one who spoke.

    He was dressed in ck demaster clothes, his hair was long and ck, with the mask covering his face, his looks were hidden, but his entire being gave off an extremely calm feeling, even his mask did. Many spirit cultivators tend to dress up as more monstrous and multicolored, rarely did people wear masks.

    ¡°Oh? Why won¡¯t we see the bodies?¡± Bei Xuan Ming eyed at Su Yun.

    ¡°Demon Apes only have one purpose in killing spirit cultivators, and that is to absorb the Profound Qi in the cultivator¡¯s body, and use it to nourish the power in their body, increase their cultivation. So if it truly was Demon Apes, they would bring all the bodies back to their nests, and you will only see the ce full of blood, but not half a body!¡±

    ¡°Seems like you know a lot, kid, what cultivation are you at!!¡±

    A strong and sturdy man from Bei Xuan Ming side snorted.

    ¡°Our Brother Wu Yun is a third stage Spirit Soul Cultivator, watch what you say!¡± Hong Yan retorted.

    ¡°Hahaha, just a third stage Spirit Soul cultivator, what is that!! Our Zhou Kai is also a third stage Spirit Soul cultivator!! And our Young Master Gu Xin Fei is a fourth stage Spirit Soul cultivator, you are just a third stage cultivator, and you dare to act here? Don¡¯t overestimate yourself!!¡±

    The man said scornfully.

    He was called Shen Yu Jing, third stage Spirit Soul realm, his body was full of treasures, his strength was profound.

    Hearing that, Hong Yan became angry, but did not know how to refute, so her face became red.

    ¡°So you think they are killed by beasts? I think, these wounds represent nothing, spirit cultivators can also create these wounds.¡± Su Yun nced at Hong Yan and spoke.

    ¡°Heh, no need to argue!¡±

    Bei Xuan Ming shook his head and chuckled: ¡°Exactly how they died, and whatever that has happened here, we will know after looking around.¡±

    Finished, he waved his hand and brought his group to advance.

    Wang Zhong Shan and the rest were still feeling uneasy, but the matter was still unknown, their suspicions were unnecessary, and the route ahead was a route they had to go through.

    The group of people walked towards the ce filled with bodies.

    After a while, they reached a narrow road with its entrance covered all over with bodies, and all the bodies had wounds that urately matched the bites and tears of wild beasts.

    Everyone dispersed the low level wild beasts that were eating the bodies, and started to investigate.

    ¡°There are no wounds from any spirit cultivators.¡±

    ¡°The wounds seem to be created by wild beasts.¡±

    ¡°The time of death should be no more than three days!¡±

    A few experienced bodyguards inspected.

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    Zhou Kai from ahead shouted out.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I have found traces ofrge movements from a huge number of wild fierce beasts nearby!¡±

    Zhou Kai said.

    Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s face exposed a happy look, and said: ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any mistake, these people were brutally attacked by wild beasts and ended up like that, everyone please do not linger, we must move on quickly!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    This time, Wang ZHong Shan had nothing to say.

    Regardless of how they died, it was right for them to leave straightaway.

    Just then.

    At that moment, someone suddenly shouted out.

    ¡°Everyone quicklye!!¡±

    His voice sounded out, causing everyone to turn to look, only to see someone from Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s group hugging onto a pale white scrawny looking boy, running over.

    ¡°He is still breathing!!¡±

    Someone shouted anxiously.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan was shaken, and immediately shouted to the bodyguard near him: ¡°Quick, prepare some pills, spirit doctor, whoever is a spirit doctor and knows medicinal skills, treat him quickly!!¡±

    With that, everyone started running over, trying to treat the boy.

    Su Yun was surprised, how could he have survived?

    He dropped dismounted from his purple horned beast and walked over towards the boy.

    On the topic of medicinal knowledge, his experience could not be worse off than anyone there.

    Su Yun went closer, only to see many people surrounding the little boy. The boy¡¯s skin on his entire body was pale white, he had many injuries, countless of them were already beginning to coagte, it was miserable, his eyes were closed tight, his breath was weak, as if he was about to pass on.

    ¡°This little boy barely has any cultivation, god, how did he hold on until now!¡±

    ¡°His life is very unstable, quickly, whoever is of the Spirit Life Qi quickly give him some and stabilise his condition! We cannot waste time!¡±

    ¡°Me, I am!!¡±

    The people started to be chaotic, all of a sudden, they wanted to treat him.

    Very quickly, the Spirit Life Qi was given to the little boy, restoring the color on his face.

    Just that, it was not the end of the problems.

    ¡°We only brought healing pills, but did not have a spirit doctor with us, it is my miscalction!¡±

    Seeing that the boy was in deep pain, Wang Zhong Shan sighed.

    ¡°Can you let me take a look?¡±

    Su Yun looked around and walked over to ask.

    ¡°Huh? Brother Wu Yun knows the dao of spirit medicine?¡±

    ¡°Just a little bit.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good,eee, brother Wu Yun, please try your best!¡± Wang Zhong Shan immediately replied.

    Su Yun nodded and walked over.

    The people around made way.

    Su Yun lifted the little boy¡¯s cold hands, held onto his pulse, and injected a bit of Profound Spirit Qi to peer in.

    After a while, he opened his eyes, a puzzled look appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    ¡°How is it? Brother Wu Yun?¡± Wang Zhong Shan asked nervously.

    Su Yun did not say anything, his eyes still shut as he inspected the little boy¡¯s injuries.

    Suddenly, he rxed his hand, stood up, and a strange luster shed past his eyes.

    ¡°How is it brother Wu Yun? Can he be saved?¡± Wang ZHong Shan immediately asked. Everyone¡¯s eyes was fixated on Su Yun.

    Su Yun nodded his head and said: ¡°He can be saved!¡±

    With that, Su Yun brought his hand to his back and touched his sword sheath.

    ng Dang.

    A cold light swept across, a long sword was actually pulled out, straightforwardly aiming at the small boy who was lying on the big boulder, fainted.

    The sword exploded with a fierce Pure Divine Spirit Qi, slicing straight for the big boulder.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 261 An Opportunity to Kill

    <h4>Chapter 261 An Opportunity to Kill</h4>

    Dang!!!

    The sharp sword sliced the rock.

    Ka cha.

    The breaking sound came out.

    Wang Zhong Shan immediately rushed out, grabbing onto Su Yun¡¯s wrist, he roared: ¡°Wu Yun, what are you doing??¡±

    ¡°Killing the Spirit Demon.¡± Su Yun said indifferently, pointing downwards.

    The mind of everyone shivered, and everyone turned to look at the little boy.

    But, in ce of the little boy, it was a rock that was sliced into two!

    Where¡¯s the boy?

    Everyone tensed up, and immediately looked around.

    They looked and looked, only to find the frail and bony little boy was actually standing on a mound not far from them.

    His childish face was sinister looking, his mouth arched upwards, sneering at them.

    ¡°And here I thought you guys were all pigs, never did I expect someone to see through my disguise! You! Not bad, not bad at all!!¡±

    ¡°W-who are you?¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan immediately understood Su Yun¡¯s movements, the anxious people all huddled together, looking at the little boy and asked.

    ¡°So you have been feigning injury all along! Ke, you trash! You have some guts ah! Speak your name, if not when we kill you, no one will know who you are, then you cannot me us.¡±

    Bei Xuan Ming waved his folding fan, spoke while grinning, he did not seem to be surprised.

    ¡°A group of dead men walking!¡±

    The little boyughed, when suddenly, his body cracked open, following that arge amount of thick liquid leaked out from his cracked skin and flesh, his weak and frail body seemed to grow bigger and bigger, in a blink of an eye, he had transformed into a 3 m tall, arched figure, two feet standing on the ground, a leopard with spikes all over its back.

    ¡°Devious Spirit Leopard?¡±

    Luo Xiao Miao shouted with a weak voice.

    ¡°Devious Spirit Leopard? What is that?¡± Hong Yan asked.

    ¡°A fierce beast with an intellect almostparable to humans!¡± Su Yun stared at the leopard on the mound, and said softly: ¡°Rumors say that they have good understanding of human nature, understand and can even speak the humannguage. They are also good in transformation techniques, there are even instances where the Devious Spirit Leopards would transform into humans and sneak into civilization tomit crimes, although they are fierce beasts, but they are rted closer towards the Spirit Demon monsters, and are targets of Spirit Cultivators to kill! I never expected one to be here! From its cultivation, it should be around the fourth stage Spirit Soul Realm, and is not difficult to fight!¡±

    Hearing that, Hong Yan suddenly remembered something, and nodded her head: ¡°That¡¯s right, we have so many people here, why would we be afraid of it? Furthermore brother Wu Yun saw through its disguise and plot, it should be running away instead.¡±

    ¡°But the problem is that it isn¡¯t running away!¡± Su Yun held onto Engraved Dragon de, and shouted: ¡°So, it still has other means, stop hesitating! Young Master Wang, quickly kill that beast!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Wang Zhong Shan bellowed: ¡°Everyone go up together, and kill this crafty animal!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone shouted in unison.

    ¡°Hahahaha, kill me? Seems like you guys are not seeing the situation clearly, my delicious food!¡±

    The Devious Spirit Leopard was not afraid, on the contrary, it evenughed out loud. Raising its paws,yers uponyers of red light flew up into the sky from beneath their feet, and below the corpses, dense Blood Qi surfaced.

    ¡°Oh no, this is an array formation!¡±

    ¡°Despicable, to actually use the bodies as cover to hide the array formation!¡±

    ¡°Quickly run outside of the formation!¡±

    Everyone started to panic and shouted repeatedly, creating chaos.

    Then, the first two bodyguards who had rushed forward and had not gotten out of the array area, saw two thick and dense de Qi shing towards them.

    The two bodyguards immediately raised their own weapons, attempting to block the de Qi.

    But, the first de Qi was dense and powerful, instantly breaking their weapons, and the second de Qi flew over, slicing their heads off their bodies.

    Blood spewed all over, and the heads flew upwards.

    The two of them died immediately.

    Wang Zhong Shan and Bei Xuan Ming looked over in shock.

    They then saw arge group of strange clothed and vicious people running towards them from the entrance.

    This group of people ran in with loud movements, with the array formation as the center, they surrounded Su Yun and the rest.

    Seeing that, everyone did not think about escaping, and all took out their treasures and weapons, cautiously looking at them.

    Bei Xuan Ming and Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s group huddled closely together, no choice having to bury the hatchet between them.

    ¡°Who are you guys??¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan shouted with his fists clenched tightly.

    ¡°Haha, a group of small farts, this old man is the master of this road of the demon apes, you all dared to barge into my territory, truly not knowing your ce. You all have better surrender to me obediently, and give me all your spirit coins and treasures. That way, who knows if I will let go of your measly lives!!¡±

    ¡°Bandits?¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan and Bei Xuan Ming looked at each other.

    Why were there bandits here?

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Surrender to you? Screw you! If you want to fight then let¡¯s fight, what¡¯s with all these bullsheet, you think that just by forming a circle to surround us, I will be scared of you? Come! Come and fight us!!¡±

    Long Hai shouted angrily.

    The rest of them were unwilling either, all of them shouting angrily, seemingly wanting to fight to the death with them.

    The bandits had around 60 men, although there were many first and second stage Spirit Soul cultivators, but other than the head who was a fourth stage, the rest all had weak cultivation.

    Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s side, which had the two groups totaled up to around 50 odd people, the advantage in numbers was not apparent, so what was there to be afraid of?

    Just that, this made Su Yun even more suspicious.

    Why would a group of Spirit Soul and Spirit Core cultivators be bandits? Did they lust for the treasures on the other Spirit Cultivators? Were they not afraid of aggravating the almighty beings, and be devastated and killed?

    Su Yun¡¯s mind was filled with questions, but then his mind started to think back about an ugly incident that happened during the previous Mountain River Listpetetion.

    The struggle of Mountain River List, a ce under the heavens where talentse together, a life and death showdown created for the sake of attaining a ce in the Mountain River Lis. The winners would bask in glory, superb rewards, and they would rapidly rise up in the world straight to the skies, revered by everybody under the skies, bing an important character.

    The countless benefits caused the young and frivolous talents to all rush forth one after another, but, that also caused many despicable things to happen.

    Since the only people who could join the Mountain River List were young Spirit Cultivators who did not exceed 30 years of age, they were not invincible, so they did not have much insurance when travelling towards the Wen Xian Region to participate. Su Yun had heard that the number of people who wanted to participate and travelled for thepetition were over tens of thousands, but the people who truly arrived at thepetition ground only reached ten thousand!

    It was said that many people died miserably en route.

    Although thepetition was fair, but if people hired experts to kill those potential threats in thepetition on the way, wouldn¡¯t thepetition be easier for them?

    Su Yun did not know that within the current Mountain River List, the atmosphere was already very serious, and ording to his judgement, all these strong bandits could very well be hired by Wang Zhong Shan and Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s opponents to kill them.

    ¡°Kill? Don¡¯t be anxious!! We are waiting here!¡± The headughed sinisterly: ¡°This array formation was prepared for you guys! It is already activated, and it an incense worth of time, the power of the array would merge into your bodies, and once activated, you all will be docile sheeps, and handling you all at that time, will be so easy! Hahahaha¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s face changes, and he immediately bellowed: ¡°Break the array!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The group of bodyguards did not dare to be slow, swiftly moving out, they nned to rush out.

    But then, arge burst of power leaked out from inside the array, pouring into their bodies, drilling into their Qi channels and interrupting their control of Profound Spirit Qi. Causing everyone¡¯s strength to plummet.

    And at the same time, the bandits outside of the array started to move too.

    They formed a circle surrounding them, preventing the two groups to leave. Under the influence of the array formation, their Profound Spirit Qi were in a mess, it was difficult for them to summon their strength. Even if everyone¡¯s strength were higher than the so called ¡®bandits¡¯, but they had difficulty getting out of the array.

    ¡°Break the array? With just you? Are you even able to? Hahahaha!¡±

    The head of the bandits started tough.

    ¡°Everyone go towards the north side!! Don¡¯t hide any treasures and take them all out!!¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan bellowed, raising his both fists, he rushed towards the northern side of the array, releasing 13 punches from his fists, smashing one of the bandit, only to see him spitting out blood, his chest tearing apart, with a shout, he fell to the ground, dead.

    To inly use his fist to pummel a ninth stage Spirit Core cultivator, Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s fist technique caused others to be surprised.

    Wang Zhong Shan was tyrannical, but the rest were not weak either. The strongest, Luo Xiao Mai stepped out, leaping into the air, singlehandedly using a silver boat, instigating his Qi that poured into the boat, he threw it towards a few bandits.

    In the next second, the boat suddenly became huge, transforming into a huge silver ship that could brave the winds and waves, carrying an unstoppable force that crashed directly onto the bandits.

    Dong dong dong dong¡­

    Wherever the huge ship passed, the bandits were all flung and killed instantly. No one could block it.

    But, just as the gigantic boat was about to parve a way out of the array, the Devious Spirit Leopard made its move.

    It roared, its size suddenly bing the size of a small mountain, rushed towards the gigantic boat, instigating its energy, it struck head on onto the boat, causing the boat to stop. The Devious Spirit Leopard seized the chance to howl, it¡¯s sound wave resonating out, the few people closest to the boat all spat out blood, they were affected by the sound wave.

    ¡°Despicable!!!¡±

    Luo Xiao Mai frowned, his eyes focusing straight at the Devious Spirit Leopard.

    The other bandits were easy to handle, but with the Devious Spirit Leopard, it became a thorny problem.

    Hong Yan and Long Hai were fighting bravely, but just as they were fighting, they felt as if behind them, there were people being passive.

    Wang Zhong felt amiss, he turned to look, only to see that Bei Xuan Ming and his people were hiding at the back, and were not facing and fighting against the bandits.

    ¡°Brother Bei Xuan, what are you hesitating for? Quickly move!¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan anxiously shouted.

    ¡°These are just a group of jumping clowns, I believe brother Wang, that you and your men will be enough to handle them, we will not cut in, haha!¡±

    Bei Xuan Mingughed and said.

    ¡°You guys!¡±

    Hong Yan was furious, she lost her focus, and was stabbed in her lower abdomen by a bandit, and flew to the ground.

    puchi!

    She spat out blood, fallen on the ground, her entire body was filled with pain. As she wanted to stand up, four to five bandits rushed forward towards her, brandishing out their bright and sharp des and swords, shing towards her head.

    ¡°I¡¯m dead.¡±

    Hong Yan¡¯s pupil became big as she muttered.

    But in the next moment, a ck light flew out, following that a clear Sword Intent resonated out.

    Hong Yan had not even reacted, only to see a shing figure shuttling back and forth around her, and in the next moment, all the bandits who were rushing towards her became petrified, their bodies stuck.

    She raised her head to look, only to see Wu Yun with his mask in front of her.

    ¡°Brother Wu Yun!¡±

    Hong yan shouted in joy.

    ¡°Are you alright.¡± Su Yun turned to ask.

    Hong Yan instantly crawled up, swallowed a pill, and said: ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Su Yun then muttered: ¡°Our enemies are not only the bandits.¡±

    With that said, he started moving to attack the other bandits.

    Not only the bandits?

    Hong Yan became confused after hearing that.

    Were there other enemies here?

 Chapter 262 Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 262 Transformation</h4>

    With his cultivation at the sixth stage of the Spirit Soul Realm, along with the Death Sword, Limitless Sword Manual and Evil Sword Technique, it was extremely easy for him to kill everyone on sight, but if he had done that, he would had exposed his identity. He had to rely on Wang Zhong Shan topete in the Mountain River List, so he could not reveal himself.

    Su Yun was deep in his thoughts.

    Wang Zhong Shan and his people were all fighting bravely, even with the array formation working on them they were still fighting with all their might. All of them were suffering from various wounds, and were strenuously supporting themselves. Half of their bodyguards were dead, and the situation was not boding well.

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan clenched his teeth, suddenly retrieving an emerald green scroll from his storage ring, he threw it into the air.

    Hu!

    The scroll broke, releasing little bit of green light, and then Wang Zhong Shan shouted out loudly.

    ¡°Hong Yan!¡±

    ¡°Luo Xiao Miao!¡±

    ¡°Long Hai!¡¯

    ¡°Wu Yun!¡¯

    ¡°Shen Hao!¡¯

    ¡°Li Qing!¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan started shouting out their names, and every time he shouted a name, the green light would quickly swim into the body of the person who was called out, and in the next moment, all of their wounds would disappear, and their Profound Spirit Qi would bepletely recovered, as though they were disced back in time to when they were fine.

    ¡°That scroll?¡±

    The head of the bandit was stunned and astonished.

    ¡°To be able to take out such a treasure, it seems that these prey are not going to be so easy to handle!¡±

    The Sly Spirit Leopard howled, then rushed towards Wang Zhong Shan, having decided to deal with him first.

    Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s group was renewed, but they were not out of danger yet, the bandits held the advantage in numbers, while Bei Xuan Ming and his men were sitting by the fence,pletely letting Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s side to deal with everything.

    ¡°Brother Bei Xuan, what exactly are you doing? If we are unable to deal with them, you and I both will not be in a good situation, after dealing with us, they will not let go of you!! Quickly make your moves and help us!!¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan was forced to shout towards him.

    Only with Bei Xuan Ming acting, by working together could they have hope.

    After hearing that, Bei Xuan Ming looked to his men, his mouth suddenly arching upwards, pping his fan, heughed: ¡°Alright, since Brother Wang said it like that, If I continue to watch, then I am not a human!!¡±

    He then waved his hand and said coldly: ¡°Go and support brother Wang!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±

    His men nodded, and all for them rushed over.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Seeing that, Wang Zhong Shan was joyous, then he shouted: ¡°Everyone gather together, we will first kill that Sly Spirit Leopard! Kill!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s spirit were ignited once again.

    With Bei Xuan Ming acting, they would definitely be able to turn the tide!

    Just at this moment, everyone saw Bei Xuan Ming in a different light.

    Just that¡­

    Puchi!

    Just as Wang Zhong Shan was full of fighting spirit and was fully prepared to attack, a de suddenly pierced his stomach.

    Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s body convulsed, his face immediately became pale white.

    His eyes opened wide, turning his head, he saw Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s bodyguard captain holding onto a tiger knife, coldly staring at him.

    ¡°W-what are you guys doing?¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan was startled, but at the same time angry, he endured the pain in his belly, and with one leg he kicked the captain.

    Bang!

    The captain flew out, but Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s wound was heavier.

    He clenched his teeth, pulling out the knife from his belly, he retreated a few steps, his mouth spitting out blood, almost falling to the ground.

    ¡°Brother Wang!!¡±

    His team all shouted for him.

    But just at that moment

    Puch puchi

    Many more people met with sneak attacks!

    The men under Bei Xuan Ming who were supposedly preparing to help Wang Zhong Shan defeat the bandits, were actually close behind Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s group members, and without hesitating they used their knives to cut them.

    Those who were quick to react avoided fatal spots, but still incurred injuries, and for people like Long Hai who was unable to defend at all, died on the spot under the sneak attack. In that moment, Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s team were all decapitated.

    Of course, except for Su Yun.

    Spack.

    A strong and powerful hand grabbed onto the broadsword that was aimed towards the head.

    The bodyguard holding the broadsword was startled, he wanted to pull back, but, the sword seemed to be stuck onto the person¡¯s body, unable to move an inch.

    He then watched as the masked man slowly turned around, the pair of cold eyes staring straight at him¡­

    ¡°Brother Wang, are you alright? Brother Wang!!¡±

    Hong Yan and the rest endured their injuries and ran over, supporting Wang Zhong Shan who was lying on the floor, they anxiously shouted.

    ¡°Why is it like that? Why is it like that?¡±

    The young man called Shen Hao looked around at the situation, his body shivering uncontrobly, as though he had lost his speech.

    At that moment, Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s team were in the center of devastation.

    Wang Zhong Shan swallowed a pill given by Luo Xiao Miao, gradually gaining some strength, enduring the stabbing pain tearing at his heart from his belly, he clenched his teeth and shouted to Bei Xuan Ming: ¡°Bei Xuan Ming! You! You dare to backstab us! You despicable man! What exactly are you doing??¡±

    ¡°What am I doing? Heh, naturally doing what I want to do!!¡±

    Bei Xuan Ming continued to p his fan, and walked over, with a sinister face: ¡°Wang Zhong Shan, this big one has long since wanted to deal with you, and today is the perfect chance, so why not do it now?¡±

    ¡°Deal with me? Now there are enemies outside, you dare point your spear at me! Are you not afraid of all of us dying together?¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan bellowed, his pale white face was also flushed red with anger.

    Just that, Bei Xuan Ming did not care from the start, he sneered and snorted: ¡°Just a group of jumping clowns, you think I cannot take them down? Xiao Luan! Just now they were looking down on you right? Heh, let them witness, the power of you as a ninth stage Spirit Core Realm!¡±

    With that said, the girl riding on the qilin beastughed happily, looking down at Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s group who were in a bad state with disdain, then walked over, rubbing her hands together, taking out a brilliant red pearl from nowhere, enveloping it with Profound Spirit Qi, she then put it in her mouth.

    Sou!!!!!!

    In a moment, her cheeks surfaced two blood red lotus marks, the lotus lines appeared, causing her Qi to suddenly change, and the lotus lines suddenly burst forth with arge amount of light, the light quickly spreading all over her body, covering her entire body, forming a light armor that covered her entire body, the girl called Xiao Luan became like a female warrior goddess, her Qi extremely terrifying.

    She took a deep breath, waving her hand, a slender light de appeared in her hands.

    Sou sou sou sou.

    She started to move like a flower of light, like shuttling through the crowd, her light de violently shing all around, the de¡¯s body releasing the terrifying Qi, in a moment all the bandits were shed into pieces, regardless of how strong they were, they could not defend against the de!

    Terrifying!

    Everyone inhaled cold air.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Just as the bodyguard in front of Bei Xuan Ming fell to the ground, Su Yun stared at the girl ughtering everyone.

    ¡°What treasure is that? Her Qi is so surprising, I think her cultivation should be at the fifth stage Spirit Soul Realm now.¡±

    She was practically invincible on the ground, anyone who tried to confront her could notst two exchanges, her speed was too fast, causing everyone to not be able to catch her at all, adding on the dazzling light, anyone who fought with her had their sight obstructed, they were unable to see at all, and their skills became sluggish.

    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±

    Seeing that she was so powerful, the bandit chief clenched his teeth and rushed forth, nning to fight her.

    She raised her light de, flinging her arm wildly, released thousand of sword images towards the bandit chief.

    ¡°Dauntless sh!¡± The bandit chief who also used a de released a sh, the de image expanded exponentially, bing countless of metres wide.

    But before the de image hadnded, it was crumbled into pieces by the de images of the light de, the strange light de tyrannically created an opening inside the de, surging with torrential power, flying towards the bandit chief¡¯s body. He was like a sieve that trembled uncontrobly, his mouth wide opened, spitting out blood, he was actually wounded by the power.

    ¡°Stop ying!! Quickly resolve this!!¡±

    Bei Xuan Ming sounded annoyed as he spoke out.

    ¡°Alright young master, eh, I wanted to y around with them more!¡±

    The one called Shen Yu Jing who was a third stage Spirit Soul cultivator yawned, acting like he waszy, he retrieved a pair of sledgehammers out of his storage ring, and rushed towards the bandit chief.

    His steps were slow, but upon nearing the bandit chief, he suddenly increased speed, like a motor that suddenly roared, in that moment when he reached, he raised the sledgehammer, the terrifying True Divine Spirit Qi fiercely crashed down.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    The bandit chief¡¯s face changed, he immediately retreated, but before he had time to dodge, the sledgehammer appeared in front of him, the Qi exploding into sparks, dispersing in all directions, directly crashing exploding out. The bandit chief spat out three mouthfuls of blood, crashing onto the ground. His face was extremely pale, and he was out of breath and Qi, he was nearing death.

    The ground shook greatly because of Shen Yu Jing, like a 7.0 magnitude earthquake.

    The bandit chief had not even crawled up when a light aura swept past his eyes, following that a light de fiercelynded down, shing his head

    Puchi.

    His head was cut off.

    The bandit chief was dead!

    Wang Zhong Shan and his men were all stunned.

    ¡°N-no w-wonder that woman was able to say those words, she had such a strong treasure. In a blink of an eye, a ninth stage Spirit Core cultivator had transformed into a fifth stage Spirit Soul cultivator. What sort of treasure is that? It actually wields such mystical power.¡±

    ¡°That should be a treasure of at least the Core Level.¡±

    Luo Xiao Miao held onto his shoulder and said weakly.

    ¡°Brother Wang, what should we do now? Everyone is injured and unable to battle, it will be difficult for us to leave, and if this continues, we might all die.¡±

    Hong Yan clenched her teeth and said in pain.

    Long Hai and the other members¡¯ bodies were still around, everyone was panicking, who could have expected that a travellingpanion would suddenly be a backstabbing enemy?

    ¡°All of you, don¡¯t panic.¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan took a deep breath, then said calmly: ¡°I know what Bei Xuan Ming wants to do, he is trying to take revenge on me going against him everyday, and the one he wants is me, I willter talk to him, to let you all go, you guys and him have no enmity, I believe he will not kill you all ruthlessly for no reason.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang.¡±

    ¡°Speak no further, I am the one who caused this to you all, so I will ensure your safety.¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan slowly closed his eyes.

    At that moment, regardless of whether it was the bodyguards that followed him or the members who apanied him, they all died because of him.

    The bandit chief was dead, so who was there to fight against Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s team? Even the Sly Spirit Leopard that saw that the situation was getting bad and wanted to escape, was chased after by the female warrior goddess and killed.

    The remaining bandits could not hold on for long, all of them were killed. Even with the array formation still in use, the disparity of strength between them was too great. Although Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s men did not have an advantage in cultivation, their treasures were all extremely powerful, leaving people speechless.

    The blood from the bodies formed a streamlet, trickling past Wang Zhong Shan and his team.

    He looked over, only to see that Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s team had not cleared up the battlefield, and all of their gazes were towards him.

    Hua.

    Bei Xuan Ming once again opened his fan, gently waving it,ughing and looking over, a look of ridicule in his eyes.

 Chapter 263 The Last Hope

    <h4>Chapter 263 The Last Hope</h4>

    Blood and corpses filled the ground, creating a grotesque, yet strange scene.

    Wang Zhong Shan, Hong Yan, Luo Xiao Miao and the rest were huddled together, along with the seven bodyguards who were not dead yet, Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s team only had 15 men left.

    And for Bei Xuan Ming, none had fallen.

    Hua!

    The ¡®Female Warrior Goddess¡¯ Chi Xiao Luan removed the light armor from her body, regaining her initial look, she opened her small mouth, taking out the red pearl out, cing it back into her storage ring, then stood by the side, looking at Wang Zhong Shan and his team with disdain.

    ¡°Aiya ya ya brother Wang, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your face so ugly? Didn¡¯t you ask me to help you? Look! Look at all the bodies of the bandits, none of them were spared, I already did what you asked, so what? Are you satisfied?¡±

    Bei Xuan Ming waved his fan and spoke whileughing.

    ¡°Bei Xuan Ming, I know you want to deal with me, but whatever that you¡¯re unhappy about, take it on me, they just want to take part in the Mountain River List selection, let them go, you can do whatever you want with me!¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan growled.

    ¡°Brother Wang¡± The members of his team were all secretly wiping their tears.

    ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry brother Wang! We have a lot of debt to settle! We will slowly deal with them!¡±

    Bei Xuan Mingughed out loud, then looking at the people behind Wang Zhong Shan, he chuckled: ¡°Xiao Luan, weren¡¯t you angry just now? Are you better now? If you are not, you can go and resolve your anger now!!¡±

    ¡°Kek, of course I am still not quelled, who am I? To actually be humiliated by a group of trash! How can I leave it like that?¡±

    Chi Xiao Luan snorted, squinting her eyes and looking at Wang Zhong Shan, then moving towards Hong Yan who was at the back.

    ¡°Just now the most fierce was you and Long Hai right? Heh, sadly Long Hai is already dead, so, that only leaves you! This young miss, had never met someone whom I have hated since young, wait until I tear your mouth off, let¡¯s see how you speak about me!¡±

    Chi Xiao Luan sneered, then moved towards Hong Yan.

    ¡°Y-you, what do you want to do?¡±

    Hong Yan¡¯s face became white, panic and fear in her eyes as she looked at Chi Xiao Luan.

    ¡°What? To show you the power of a ninth stage Spirit Core cultivator, aren¡¯t you a Spirit Soul

    Realm expert? Quicklye and fight me, hahahaha!¡±

    The shrillughing sound caused their hairs to stand.

    Hong Yan was heavily injured, and unable to stay in a fight, so how could she fight Chi Xiao Luan?

    The girl¡¯scent attitude led Wang Zhong Shan to be extremely angry, and he bellowed: ¡°You dare to touch Hong Yan, Don¡¯t test me!!¡±

    ¡°Oh? You think I don¡¯t dare?¡±

    Chi Xiao Luan squinted her eyes and chuckled: ¡°Then let me test you!¡±

    With that said, Chi Xiao Luan instantly raised her hand and rushed towards Hong Yan, directly aiming towards her chest.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan shouted anxiously, actually pulling his weak body up and rushing forward, his hand forming a fist and aiming towards Chi Xiao Luan.

    Before he could even get close to Chi Xiao Luan, Shen Yu Jing rushed forward, with one leg, he kicked Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s head.

    Wang Zhong Shan tumbled and spun in the air for a few rounds before heavilynding on the ground, after which, he could not stand up any longer.

    ¡°Brother Wang!¡± Hong Yan cried out in pain, she then looked at Chi Xiao Luan, her eyes revealing a determined look without a care for her life, she clenched her teeth and screamed: ¡°B*tch! I will fight with you!¡±

    ¡°Fight? Heh, with just you? Overestimating yourself!¡±

    Chi Xiao Luan was basically fearless, Hong Yan was just a first stage Spirit Soul cultivator, and she was also injured, so how could she fight with Chi Xiao Luan?

    Just one move, even if it was not enough to kill Hong Yan, it would severely injure her!!

    But.

    Just as Chi Xiao Luan was closing in on Hong Yan, a powerful hand suddenly extended out from the side, and directly grabbed onto her wrist.

    Chi Xiao Luan¡¯s offense was halt in ce.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Chi Xiao Luan was startled, she turned to look, only to see a man in ck demaster clothe and a mask standing beside her without her knowing.

    ¡°Stay your hand.¡± He said.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Chi Xiao Luan asked angrily, she wanted to pull back her hand, but she could feel that the man¡¯s hand was like a metal pincer, the strength used was terrifying, she could not budge at all.

    ¡°Oh? There is still one standing? Interesting! Yu Jing, make him kneel and talk!¡±

    Bei Xuan Ming lightly waved his fan, grinning and saying.

    ¡°That kid? Humph, I was already annoyed by him, wearing a mask and acting mysterious!! Watch me!!¡±

    Shen Yu Jing held onto his sledgehammer tightly, spitting out some saliva, he activated his True Divine Spirit Qi. Howling, he rushed towards Su Yun, the terrifying sledgehammer hammering down towards his head.

    His move was meant to kill.

    The sledgehammer dropped vigorously in an imposing manner.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes congealed, without being courteous, he casually flung Chi Xiao Luan, in an instant he brought his hands close, taking out Engraved Dragon de, bursting out with ¡®Sword of Flowers¡¯, he pierced towards Shen Yu Jing.

    In a breath, the dense sword intent had trapped Shen Yu Jing.

    The sudden killing intent caused Shen Yu Jing to have a shiver down his back, his eyes opened up wide, and he anxiously turned to defend.

    But in the next moment, Su Yun had already moved his intent, when the sword was blocked by Shen Yu Jing¡¯s sledgehammer, Su Yun suddenly burst forth. With the Engraved Dragon de revolving around, he used his hands to grab onto the sledgehammer, and raised his feet and fiercely kicking Shen Yu Jing.

    Dong!

    Shen Yu Jing¡¯s abdomen was kicked, the explosive and powerful force shook his entire body, he was forced to retreat, and then fell down.

    Screech!

    Before he had fallen to the ground, Engraved Dragon de which was flying in the air suddenly soared down in a curved trajectory, flying towards Shen Yu Jing¡¯s back, the cold sword tip aiming towards his neck.

    ¡°Not good!!¡±

    Seeing that, Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°Yu Jing be careful!!¡±

    Zhou Kai immediately rushed forward, wanting to stop the strange sword. But how could his speed be faster than the sword? He was unable to make it.

    At least Shen Yu Jing was able to sense the silent strike behind him, he was unable to turn before the cold sword pierced into the skin and flesh of his neck like a needle.

    ¡°Ah! Grand Wu Spirit Might!¡¯

    Shen Yu Jing suddenly bellowed, his face bing flushed red, as a faint white Qi soared from his body.

    In that moment, Shen Yu Jing¡¯s fleshly body kept growing.

    Chi!

    Engraved Dragon de cut down on Shen Yu Jing¡¯s neck, yet after cutting in, causing blood to spill, his head did not get sliced off.

    Shen Yu jing got struck, and directly fell to the ground, instantly incapable of fighting.

    Sssiii!

    A cold inhale sounded out.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Bei Xuan Ming opened his eyes wide.

    Smack.

    Su Yun extended his hand out to catch the flying Engraved Dragon de, inclining the sword downwards, he walked towards Shen Yu jing.

    His killing intent soared, Shen Yu jing was covering his neck with his hands, his face palm white, staring at the man walking towards him.

    ¡°Y-you don¡¯te over¡­ Don¡¯te over!¡± He screamed in panic.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Zhou Kai and the rest rushed forward, all of them striking towards Su Yun.

    Storm Sword Technique!

    Qi Trajectories filled the air, circling his body. He casually rxed his palm, letting the Engraved Dragon de to fly again, quickly circling around him, it then flew out, asyers of sword images appeared, the exquisite yet strange sword intents were like mouths of terrifying beasts, swallowing the people.

    A few lower cultivation members could not dodge, and the Qi trajectories instantly connected to their hearts, following that, the Engraved Dragon de would follow the trajectories and pierce through them, while Zhou Kai was more acute in senses, felt that something was wrong, and immediately moved his body, dodging the trajectory, then retaliated with his spear towards Su Yun.

    However, Su Yun was even faster, he turned his body, dodging the long spear then extended his hand out using his finger to touch the spear tip.

    Wenggggggg

    The spear body trembled, Zhou Kai¡¯s hands swayed and almost let go.

    He anxiously used his True Divine Spirit Qi to stabilise the spear, and only after awhile could he hold on tightly.

    ¡°Such a powerful force!¡±

    Zhou Kai was surprised.

    In the next second, Su Yun extended his leg out and kicked his stomach, causing Zhou Kai to fly out, smashing onto arge boulder. Before he could activate his Qi, his eyes rolled and he fainted.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Who are you!¡±

    Bei Xuan Ming shouted at the side, his eyes filled with fear and shock!

    Zhou Kai was a third stage Spirit Soul cultivator, how much force of a kick would it require to cause a third stage Spirit Soul cultivator to faint?

    But, even though they knew that Zhou Kai was a third stage Spirit Soul cultivator, they did not know that Su Yun was a sixth stage Spirit Soul cultivator, adding the True Divine Spirit Qi bestowed by the Monarch ult Force, Su Yun¡¯s strength could make everyone speechless.

    They had taken such blows, how could they dare to fight their way through? They anxiously retreated backwards, maintaining a distance from Su Yun.

    In a moment, the situation was reversed.

    Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s side were all dumbstruck, all of them looking at Su Yun with their mouths and eyes wide opened.

    ¡°Brother has such good cultivation! Powerful! Powerful!¡±

    Bei Xuan Ming knew that Su Yun was not an ordinary person, after looking at his own men, he kept his face and pped his hands and shouted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop! Even if you and Wang Zhong Shan have any grievance, you should not be so ruthless!¡±

    Su Yun said.

    He was protecting Wang Zhong Shan, as only he could bring him to participate in the Mountain River Listpetition. Although the people in front of him were weak in cultivation, but they had the numbers, their strength was not weak, not exposing his Evil Spirit Essence and Limitless Sword Manual and his techniques, if Su Yun wanted to get rid of them, it would require some effort.

    Unless if he had no choice, he did not wish to kill them.

    ¡°Wang Zhong Shan used to go against me all the time, and in Sky Dragon City, he is famous, all the locals had good feeling towards him, and many Spirit Cultivators supported him. I could not touch him, but once out of Sky Dragon City, that is different. If I do not kill Wang Zhong Shan now to ease the hatred in my heart, when should I do it? Furthermore, we will be lessening the number ofpetitors while participating in Mountain River Sect, that is beneficial to us, so why should we let them go?¡±

    Bei Xuan Ming waved his fan, smiling and speaking.

    ¡°You! Despicable Bei Xuan Ming! Don¡¯t tell me you were purposely waiting for me outside!¡± Wang Zhong Shan shouted weakly.

    ¡°Haha, of course, we had it all nned well, we originally wanted to walk further, waiting for you to rx your guard before taking action, but we didn¡¯t expect for us to meet these stupid bandits, who actually helped us a bit. You were so busy fighting the bandits, your attention was not on us, and after exhausting your energy, it was the best time to attack! Heavens is helping me!¡±

    ¡°Asshole!¡±

    Hong Yan shouted.

    Bei Xuan Ming was not ashamed of his own actions, but insteadughed: ¡°I Bei Xuan Ming dares to admit to what I dare to do, and today, Wang Zhong Shan has to die! Brother, I know that you chose to stand by Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s side, most probably because he can bring you to participate in the Mountain River List Selectionpetition, hehe, but you must know, he is not the only one able to give you the qualifications to participate, for I, Bei Xuan Ming, can do it too! Why not you join our group, and we will head towards Qin Creek together, how does that sound? Wang Zhong Shan? They can all die, what do you care?¡±

    With that, Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s group looked nervously at Su Yun.

    Without question, Su Yun was strong, which was evident when he casually defeated Zhou Kai and Shen Yu Jing and the rest.

    He was theirst hope, and maybe he could save them. But if he was moved by Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s words, then, there was only one fate left for Wang Zhong Shan and his group.

    Death!

    The scene was extremely still and quiet, where Su Yun also stood there quietly.

 Chapter 264 Rush Forth

    <h4>Chapter 264 Rush Forth</h4>

    Sou Sou Sou Sou

    On the brilliant white snow covered mountain top, rushed out a big snow white light, the snow that resembled goose feathers revolved at high speed around the snow white light, transforming into a hurricane, crashing onto the distant gigantic frozen stone.

    Kacha!

    The heavy frozen stone disintegrated, sshing in all directions, the sharp Swift Wind Spirit Qi releasing in all directions.

    A youngdy dressed in goosefeather clothes ced down her sword, looking at the wreckage ahead, she sighed lightly.

    Her delicate face was full of sorrow.

    ¡°Good! Good! Ming¡¯er, I didn¡¯t think that you would have already entered the sixth stage of the Spirit Soul Realm! That¡¯s good!¡±

    Just then, a joyous voice came out from the mountain road behind her.

    The youngdy was startled, she turned around to look, to see a middle aged woman dressed invish clothes walking over.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    The youngdy half bowed.

    The middle aged woman walked over, holding the youngdy¡¯s hands, sizing her up once then kept nodding her head.

    ¡°Ming¡¯er, do you know? You are the most talented person I have ever met! Since the creation of the Snow Jade Pce, we did not have anyone who can match you in talent!¡±

    ¡°Master overpliments me, Ming¡¯er¡¯s cultivation is all because of Master¡¯s guidance.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you are being too modest, Ming¡¯er, you have not been in my Snow Jade Pce. You are where you are today all because of your hard work!¡± The middle aged woman said, then asked: ¡°Ming¡¯er, the Divine Jade Manual that I had passed down to you, how many levels have you cultivated up to?¡±

    ¡°Ming¡¯er is clumsy, and am only at the fifth level.¡±

    ¡°Fifth level? Not bad, not bad!¡± She patted the youngdy¡¯s small hands and nodded: ¡°Ming¡¯er, wait until after the Mountain River Listpetition, I will give you a surprise!¡±

    ¡°Surprise?¡± The youngdy became suspicious.

    ¡°For now let Master hold back this excitement, alright Ming¡¯er, let¡¯s go. The time is here, you all should be heading towards Qin Creek! The people of Ink de Pavilion are also here, go and get prepared and travel with them.¡±

    ¡°Why do we need to travel with them?¡±

    The middle aged woman seemed to be awkward, after hesitating for a while, she said: ¡°Ming¡¯er, although our Snow Jade Pce was created a long time ago, but our ancestor has set the decree that we only ept females, and the sect¡¯s strength is weak and have difficulties expanding, but the Ink de Pavilion is different, they are a big and famous Sect in the Northern Continent, they have many experts who are powerful, their disciples are spread across the entire Sky Martial Continent, regardless of where they are, everyone respects and reveres them. Ming¡¯er, didn¡¯t I mention to you about the grievances between our Snow Jade Pce and ming Core Valley?¡±

    ¡°Master had not told me before.¡±

    ¡°Ai, actually it isn¡¯t much of a nice story to tell, you just have to know, the foster father of the current Valley Master of the ming Core Valley was killed by the previous master of our Snow Jade Pce, so the ming Core Valley had be mortal enemies with us, understand?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°So what? Heh, Ming¡¯er, these few years ming Core Valley has calmed down, that is why you have not interacted much with them! Ever since the two sects broke off, we would be fighting multiple times every year, the fights in the light and in the darkness never stopped, and the current Valley Master of ming Core Valley also wants to eradicate our Snow Jade Pce. Our location is deste, short of natural resource, adding the fact that our sect only has females, how can we fight against ming Core Valley? So we can only rely on other strong sects, to be able to expand and live peacefully, at least, Snow Jade Pce will not be destroyed in our hands.¡± The middle aged woman said in a serious tone.

    After hearing that, the youngdy lowered her head and nodded: ¡°Ming¡¯er understands.¡±

    ¡°Ink de Pavilion has sent a person called Lu Xi Shan this time, he is the strongest and youngest person of the young generation in Ink de Pavilion, and is even the direct disciple of their Great n Elder! His position is superior, and since thest time that he has met you, I saw that he is always thinking about you. I think that he has the thoughts of finding you to be his dual cultivationpanion. So you have to converse more with him, do not offend him, for the sake of Snow Jade Pce and Ink de Pavilion¡¯s connection and future! Understand?¡±

    ¡°But Master, didn¡¯t you say that our Snow Jade Pce cannot find a dual cultivationpanion? Why?¡±

    ¡°Rules can be broken, Our Ancestor was hurt when she set this rule, but currently for the sake of our future, why should we care about it?¡±

    ¡°Heh¡±

    ¡°Ming¡¯er, quickly go, don¡¯t disappoint Master!¡±

    The middle aged woman did not care about what the youngdy felt, and was forceful.

    Seeing the hope and sternness in her eyes, the youngdy opened her mouth, but in the end she did not speak her thoughts.

    ****************

    Immortal Sword Sect.

    In the majestic and mysterious floating pce, a blue figure flew in.

    Inside the exquisite and refined interior pce, an angel like woman was seated.

    Dressed in white silk, she sat in front of a huge mirror, her face looked extremely haggard, her gemstone like eyes gazed straight into the mirror, pursing her dried lips, her expression was sluggish.

    The beautiful and gem filled sword was casually ced on the floor, the entire scene looked strange.

    Tang Tian looked at Long Xian Li who was seated in front of the mirror, sighing helplessly, he walked over.

    ¡°Elder Long?¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    She regained her senses, the dim eyes gazed over, seeing who it was, she immediately stood up and bowed: ¡°Xian Li greets Second n Elder.¡±

    Despite doing so, every movement she made was without energy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t need to be too polite.¡±

    Tang Tian shook his head: ¡°I am very curious, Elder Long, what exactly made you like that? These few years your change have been too drastic, this is totally not the pavilion master of Martial Sword Pavilion, and not the Long Xian Li I know. What exactly happened to you, Elder Long, can you tell me?¡±

    ¡°Tell you?¡± Long Xian Li muttered: ¡°What is the use of saying it? It is my own matter.¡±

    ¡°Hais.¡±

    Tang Tian sighed helplessly again, then after thinking about it, he said: ¡°Since it is so, then I will not be so nosy. Elder Long, in here, I want to ask you a serious question, is that possible?¡±

    ¡°What does Elder Tang wants to ask me?¡±

    ¡°Do you still see yourself as someone from the Immortal Sword Sect?¡±

    ¡°What does n Elder Tang mean?¡± Long Xian Li¡¯s eyes drooped down: ¡°If Xian Li is not a person from Immortal Sword Sect, then who else can I be?¡±

    ¡°That is good.¡± Tang Tian nodded his head, and said: ¡°Since it is so, then, the sect have given you a task which you cannot reject! This few years, you have used various reasons to reject your tasks given by the sect, and stay cooped up in the pce, without even stepping out once. If you trained, that is fine, but you just spend the whole day dazing, Elder Long, that is not what we want to see, so this mission, you have to execute it.¡±

    Hearing that, Long Xian Li bit her lips gently, after thinking for a while, she stood up gracefully, the silk robes gently swaying, her eyes widening slightly.

    ¡°Whatever n Elder Tang orders, as long as there is no harm in it, Xian Li will aplish it.¡±

    ¡°Good! Elder Long, I know, you will not disappoint us.¡± Tang Tian nodded his head, andughed: ¡°It isn¡¯t anything important, but thepetition for the Mountain River List selection is happening soon, and our Immortal Sword Sect has already chosen the disciples to participate. n Elder Long, you will hold your position as an elder and bring the disciples to Qin Creek, treat it as a stroll, to the north, it will do you good too.¡±

    *********

    The ce was extremely silent, the blood stench still lingered in the air, but, under the misty sky, the light rain somewhat cleansed some of the fishy smell off.

    Wang Zhong Shan and the rest looked anxiously towards the man, all of them were extremely focused, their attention fully on Su Yun.

    ¡°Brother Wu Yun¡± Hong Yan opened her mouth, but did not know how to speak.

    Bei Xuan Ming was alreadyughing.

    Speaking about fighting capabilities, they were not weaker than Su Yun, and Su Yun most likely had to join them, because if they fought, Su Yun might not win.

    Of course, that was only the thoughts of Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s side, their initial judgement was that Su Yun was most likely only a fifth or sixth stage Spirit Soul cultivator, since it was impossible to be a seventh stage in just a short span of 30 years of living. Even with the support of all the treasures under the sky, and adding on high leveled equipment, it was impossible to reach the seventh stage.

    But Bei Xuan Ming and his men neglected one thing.

    In the world, nothing was definite, and at the same time, although talents and all the treasures in the world was an important factor in the cultivation level, but other than that, there was another important factor.

    That was opportunity.

    In this manner, Su Yun was able to have an extremely good score in.

    ¡°Your group?¡±

    Su Yun looked at Bei Xuan Ming, smiling under his mask then chuckling out: ¡°I do not dare to join, what if you all backstab me, wouldn¡¯t I die without knowing anything?¡±

    Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s smiling face froze:¡± Brat, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Letting you give up, is giving you all a chance, if not, I do not mind killing all of you here!¡±

    Su Yun then let go of Engraved Dragon de, and in that moment, it started to fly in the sky, producing over 10 thousand sword images with an imposing manner.

    ¡°Imperial Sword Technique? You are from the Immortal Sword Sect?¡± Gu Xin Fei¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°So you are someone from Immortal Sword Sect!¡±

    ¡°No wonder you have that strength!!¡±

    Chi Xiao Luan and the rest all had a change of expression, they did not dare move up.

    Bei Xuan Ming was also surprised, he did not expect that the background of the masked man was not small.

    ¡°Young Master, we better not persist this matter, he is powerful, and if we make a move, we might not be able to kill him. If he escapes, that means offending the entire Immortal Sword Sect! The Immortal Sword Sect have many experts, they are not people we can contend against, I am afraid the Bei Xuan Family¡­¡± Someone from the side was advising.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Without allowing him toplete his sentence, Bei Xuan Ming snorted, and said coldly: ¡°I know what to do!¡± With that, he raised his hand, and cupped his hands towards Su Yun, and asked: ¡°I wonder what is this brother¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°Wu Yun.¡±

    ¡°A good name. Since you said it like that, I will leave Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s dog life today, but ahead, since they are prepared to join the Mountain River List selection, then I will give a good reminder, I hope you all can live to go back to Sky Dragon City!¡±

    With that, Bei Xuan Ming waved his hand and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    His group then continued to move.

    Seeing that, Wang Zhong Shan and the rest could finally breathe.

 Chapter 265 The Mountain Pass

    <h4>Chapter 265 The Mountain Pass</h4>

    If they were to go all out, Su Yun could easily get rid of Bei Xuan Ming and the rest, but the reason foring here, was not to kill Bei Xuan Ming, but to join thepetition. If he was to make his move, it would be difficult for him to hide his Evil Profound Spirit Qi, and once he revealed the Evil Qi, everyone would definitely think he was a person from the Evil Realm. Even after saving them at that time, it wasn¡¯t clear whether or not Wang Zhong Shan would still bring him to join thepetition, which would be a problem. To save the trouble, he could only let Bei Xuan Ming and the rest go. That was sufficient for the time being.

    ¡°Are you all alright?!¡±

    Su Yun turned around and looked at Wang Zhong Shan and the rest.

    ¡°Brother Wang¡¯s wounds are more severe, please heal him first!¡±

    Hong Yan said while tearing.

    Su Yun nodded, he walked over, then mended the wound on Wang Zhong Shan who was lying on the ground, then poured Spirit Qi into his body.

    An emerald green light aura flowed out from Su Yun¡¯s palm.

    Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s body gradually gained more and more vitality, providing moisture to the broken ces

    ¡°Spirit Life Qi?¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan opened his eyes wide, trying to look at Su Yun, his eyes full of disbelief.

    ¡°Y-you¡­ W-weren¡¯t you using Swift Wind Spirit Qi just now? How are you able to use Spirit Life Qi?¡±

    ¡°Is it that weird?¡± Su Yunughed: ¡°Although there aren¡¯t many that possess two Qi attributes, there are still some right?¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan thought for a while, then nodded: ¡°That is true.¡±

    ¡°But for Brother Wu Yun to actually have two Qi attributes¡­ With such a strong cultivation, you will definitely be enter the top 20 of the Mountain River List!¡± Hong Yan shouted joyfully from behind.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I never thought that we would be able to bepanions with such an expert. If not for you brother Wu Yun, we would already be dead here!¡±

    Luo Xiao Miao could not hold back and said this. Although his cultivation was the highest, he was not arrogant at all.

    The people who originally despised Su Yun, had long thrown away those thoughts. All of them crowding around and talking to Su Yun. No need for more words, to have chosen to stand by Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s side at such a crucial moment, solely for this point, was sufficient enough. How could this type of people not be respected?

    After a few hours.

    Su Yun stopped his Profound Spirit Qi, retracting his hand, he looked Wang Zhong Shan who had a haggardplexion, and shook his head.

    ¡°Zhong Shan, your injuries are not optimistic. Although I have stopped the wounds and stabilised your condition, in order for you to be well again, it will not take just one or two days, I am afraid that for thispetition, you will not be able to join anymore.¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan clenched his fist tightly, and smashed the ground fiercely, but after doing such a violent movement, his lower abdomen became painful again, so he immediately held onto it, beads of perspiration dripping down his head.

    ¡°Like this, I think it would be better for brother Wang to go back to Sky Dragon CIty to rest, if the injury acts up again, I am afraid it would be worse!¡± Luo Xiao Miao frowned and said.

    ¡°If you¡¯re a normal person, you would be long dead. Brother Wang, you better go back to rest, allow your guards to bring you back.¡± Someone by the said advised.

    But, before they were finished ,Wang Zhong Shan raised his hand, and said weakly: ¡°Enough! I will not go back.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Hong Yan asked anxiously.

    Wang Zhong Shan shook his head: ¡°I am a contestant that was officially set. If I do not go, without anyone bring you all in, all of you are unable to participate in the selectionpetition. Since that is so, I cannot be a burden to all of you. I have to go. As long as I still have life in me, I will not disappoint all of you.¡±

    ¡°But brother Wang, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, what can this small wound do? Since we still have a long way to Qin Creek, I can recover en route and heal my wounds. Even before we reach there, I will be much better. Haha, honestly, I still want to join the Mountain River List Competition.¡±

    As he said that, a light flickered in Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s eyes.

    Even after being betrayed, after being heavily injured, he did not shed tears. But at that moment, he could no longer hold back.

    No one was able to understand his feelings, but everyone knew. If Wang Zhong Shan did not participate in the uing Mountain River Listpetition, then he would have no more opportunity to do so. The time that he had trained for was almost over 30 years, so if he didn¡¯t participate now, he wouldn¡¯t have another chance to do so.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    Just as everyone was nning to advise Wang Zhong Shan, Su Yun who was wearing his mask suddenly said.

    Swoosh, everyone all turned their heads in unison, however, Su Yun only said those words and had already turned his body, not saying anymore.

    *****

    Inside the dark and dpidated pce, numerous moss green Qi floated in the air. Two sinister looking monstrous statues stood by the left and right of the big pce.

    A green robeddy stood inside of the pce, gazing at the statues, her eyes seemed to be out of focus.

    Creaakk.

    The clear footsteps resonated from outside the pce, very quickly, an attractive man dressed in blue and white robes walked in. The moment he stepped in, his pair of crafty eyes looked upon thedy in the pce, revealing a strange smile.

    ¡°I greet Your highness.¡±

    The man knelt on one knee, cupped his fist and called out.

    ¡°Stand!¡± Thedy in green replied casually.

    ¡°Thank you, your Highness.¡± The man stood up, then bowed with his cupped fist: ¡°Your highness has summoned me here, what do you request of me?¡±

    ¡°Nothing urgent. Just wanted to ask, how are your preparations going? When can you head to Qin Creek?¡±

    ¡°We are moving out today, everything has been prepared.¡± The man replied.

    ¡°Oh, today is it? That¡¯s quite fast.¡± Thedy in green said, then waved her hand. Immediately, a wave of dense Spirit Demon Qi soared from behind her.

    ¡°We are working with Young Master Xie this time, I think there should not be any errors, but for insurance, I will send someone to aid you, to make myself feel better. I cannot ept failure this time.¡±

    With that said, inside the dense Spirit Demon Qi, a tall looking female figure appeared.

    The man raised his handsome face, looking with suspicion at where the dense Spirit Demon Qi arose from, but the person was already gone.

    She was short haired, looked to be fat, dressed entirely in brown, and her eyes had a trace of a smile. She walked out, looking at the man disdainfully.

    ¡°Su You Rong?¡±

    When he saw the person clearly, he frowned.

    ¡°Hehehe, I never thought that young master is also a Spirit Demon Dao cultivator? I truly am surprised!¡±

    ¡°I am not a Spirit Demon Dao cultivator.¡±

    The man shook his head, but before he could speak further, he asked thedy in green: ¡°Wasn¡¯t Su You Rong already dead? Why is she here?¡±

    ¡°She did die, but before Su You Rong died, she was connected to me, for the sake of preventing her from betraying me, I had kept her spirit. So when she died, I allowed them to take her fleshly body, using this spirit as a medium, I used Spirit Demon techniques to revive her!¡±

    ¡°No wonder Su You Rong¡¯s body had mysteriously disappeared¡± The man said, after thinking about something, and asked: ¡°That means, Su You Rong¡¯s Yin techniques was taught by you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Thedy in green said indifferently: ¡°She was already my person! But since she had recovered, I will send her to help you!¡°

    The man was suspicious for a while, but without his expression, he cupped his fist and bowed: ¡°Yes, Your highness.¡±

    ¡°Go on then.¡±

    *****

    A long mountain road meandered around like a long entrenched snake through the mountain range in the countryside.

    A group of purple horned beast ran quickly on the mountain road, causing the earth to tremble.

    Su Yun looked ahead, and then walked forward.

    Wang Zhong Shan was surrounded by the rest, he was lying on the broad back of his purple horned beast, gently urging his Qi. It was just that the road was bumpy, aggravating his wound, so Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s Qi was always being cut off, making it hard to be used.

    ¡°In front of us is the mountain bend, we will be at the mountain pass. Once we leave that, we will have left the border of the Long Ao Nation, and would be considered to be inside the Northern Continent!¡±

    Luo Xiao Miao looked around at their surroundings and said.

    ¡°Are we leaving the mountain pass immediately?¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan opened his eyes, and said weakly: ¡°Everyone, be on your guard. Although Bei Xuan Ming has gone forward, they are also going towards Qin Creek, so we have to be cautious. if we were to meet them again, we must definitely increase our vignce. They will definitely not let us off.¡±

    ¡°What exactly have we done to offend them? They are truly despicable people!¡± Hong Yan said angrily.

    ¡°Offend? As long as we conflict with their interest, we have already offended them. We are all contestants wanting to participate in the Mountain River Listpetition, so they want to get rid of us. With one lesspetitor, they can step up one rank in the regional rankings already.¡±

    ¡°Regional rankings?¡± Hong Yan looked at him.

    ¡°Yes, the regional rankings. The Mountain River List records the overall list, but there are specialist who are responsible for arranging the rankings of the contestants in the same region, which is also an honor. For example; us in Long Ao nation. There will be someone who will, ording to the uing Mountain River List, arrange the contestants of Long Ao Nation in rankings. If Bei Xuan Ming got first, that would be glorious for them, and will be watched by the monarch who would support them!¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it was.¡±

    ¡°We must announce all their bad deeds!¡±

    ¡°Announce? We have no proof, anything that we say is useless. Only by joining the Mountain River List can there be a chance for us.¡±

    Hong Yan did not say anymore. It was obvious she had never thought of all the hidden secrets of apetition.

    Nearing the end of the mountain road was a mountain pass, and after Wang Zhong Shan passed over the Sky Dragon City¡¯s instruction documents, they would be able to pass through.

    The few tenth stage Spirit Core Realm soldiers looked at the documents seriously, after confirming that there were no errors, they returned the documents to Luo Xiao Miao.

    ¡°Are all of you preparing to join the Mountain River List?¡±

    The soldiers swept across the group, and asked.

    ¡°Yes, wee from Sky Dragon City.¡± Luo Xiao Miao replied.

    The soldiers all nodded their heads: ¡°That¡¯s nice, we will have to rely on you all to fight for our Long Ao Nation¡¯s national prestige.¡±

    The soldier¡¯s cultivation was not low, but they willingly chose to remain as frontier defense soldiers. Long Ao Nation treated such guards very highly, supplying them with spirit coins, treasures, materials, even special training facilities. Even though the tenth stage of the Spirit Core Realm was not considered high, and they have left home to seek sess, the mainnd was too dangerous, thus they seeked asylum under the nation to cultivate, was naturally their first choice, so the soldiers had to do it unwillingly.

    ¡°We will do our best.¡± Luo Xiao Miao said.

    Other than Su Yun, everyone else were Long Ao Nation¡¯s citizen.

    Finished, everyone was about to move out and continue with their route.

    ¡°Oh, wait a minute, I almost forgot to inform you all about something!

    Just at that time, the soldier suddenly shouted.

    Everyone turned to look at him with suspicion.

    ¡°A month ago, two famous and outstanding experts fought with the King of the grasnd ¡®Sky Heaven Ravage Beast¡¯ at the ins just outside, and it was killed on the spot, with the body exploding apart, devastating half of the grasnds. Now, the grasnds has condensed a dense miasma released from its death. If you guys n to cross through the grasnd, I am afraid it is extremely dangerous. Furthermore, there are many fierce beasts fighting to take over the position of the ¡®King of the Grasnds¡¯, and the battles have already started. It is extremely chaotic there, so I suggest that all of you take a detour, and go from the eastern Heng Shi Mountain.¡±

    ¡°What? Something like that actually happened?¡± Everyone¡¯s face congealed.

    ¡°Heng Shi Mountain? We have already tarried for too long on the road, if we were to go by Heng Shi Mountain, that will dy us by at least five days. That means we will not be able to join in thepetition on time.¡± Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s face was gloomy.

    ¡°Not being able to participate is better than throwing your lives away right? You all better be careful, I have already informed you about it, so do not me us for dying at that time!¡± The guard said, and then returned to his position.

    The entire group looked at each other, bing hesitant.

 Chapter 266 Fierce beasts Fighting

    <h4>Chapter 266 Fierce beasts Fighting</h4>

    ¡°What do we do now? Brother Wang, where do we go?¡±

    Luo Xiao Miao turned to ask.

    ¡°If we truly make a detour going around Heng Shi Mountain, then I¡¯m afraid we will not be able to make it in time for the selectionpetition, and our efforts would all be wasted. We cannot go around the mountain.¡± Wang Zhong Shan replied.

    ¡°If we do not go around Heng Shi Mountain, are we going to just inly cut through the grasnds? We can maybe deal with the miasma, but the problem is, the fierce beasts have all walked out of their nest, and they are lurking everywhere. If we were to meet upon one, that would be dangerous!¡±

    A bodyguard said with worry.

    Wang Zhong Shan lowered his head and did not reply.

    If he was not injured, they could pass through the grasnds without worries. But at the moment, he was still in the midst of recovering. He was already a burden, and the words of passing through the grasnds, wasn¡¯t it just all talk?

    ¡°Let us go through the grasnds!¡±

    Just then, Su Yun suddenly spoke out again.

    ¡°Brother Wu Yun.¡± Hong Yan¡¯s gaze was fixated on him, for some reason, she always felt that nothing was a problem for him, with him around, every single member of the group felt much safer.

    ¡°Brother Wu Yun, are we really going through the grasnds?¡± Wang Zhong Shan had a look of passion in his eyes.

    Su Yun nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s go by the grasnds! I know of a shortcut to quickly cut through the grasnds, and even dodge those beasts. If you are all willing to listen to me, I think that after two days, we can get through the grasnds.¡±

    ¡°Two Days?¡±

    Everyone was surprised.

    ¡°Even if we have to directly cut through, it would take us at least 5 days of time. Brother Wu Yun, you better not be bragging.¡± A member said with disbelief.

    ¡°Hey, Shen Hao, what do you mean by that? Brother Wu Yun is not just a fellow generation cultivator, if he says it can be passed within 2 days, it definitely can be done.¡± Wang Zhong Shan said earnestly: ¡°Everyone listen up, from today on, all of us will be listening to Wu Yun¡¯s orders, whoever does not obey, then that means they are not happy with me, Wang Zhong Shan. I will not be bothered with taking such a person, and I will definitely not give him the qualifications to participate, so all of you better consider it properly.¡±

    ¡°We will all listen to Brother Wu Yun.¡± Everyone replied.

    The small group was reorganized, and they continued on their way.

    Su Yun led the group and advanced forward, stepping into 1m tall grass, he advanced further in.

    He looked around, as if he was finding something, and even stared at the sky above them for a long while.

    The people behind watched him with doubt, but no one dared to disturb him.

    Slowly, the air started to haveyers of dense and misty Qi pervading around. It was pungent, the vague stench of blood could be tasted, causing them all to start frowning.

    ¡°Is this the miasma?¡±

    ¡°It is just a bit of miasma, it is not enough to cause any influence on us!¡±

    Su Yun raised his head, indicating everyone to stop.

    The entire group stopped moving.

    ¡°If we continue to advance any further, we will be walking into the main point of the miasma, without pills and medicine that can aid us in defending against this particr miasma, we will not be able to sustain long. All of you wait here, I will go up and find a path.¡±

    Su Yun said.

    ¡°Find a path?¡±

    ¡°How are you going to do that?¡±

    Everyone asked in surprise.

    But then, they saw Su Yun swing his hand, and a cold light flew out from the sword sheath by his waist, flying in the sky, emitting a stable cold aura. People noticed that it was a snow white sword.

    Su Yun then leaped up, stepping on the sword, ¡®swooosh¡¯, he disappeared into the sky.

    ¡°So powerful, is that the Imperial Sword Technique?¡±

    Hong Yan who was on the ground, along with Luo Xiao Miao and the rest were all envious.

    ¡°Could Brother Wu Yun truly be a disciple of the Immortal Sword Sect? The Imperial Sword Technique is truly a consummate and pure technique.¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan could not resist but to praise.

    ¡°Immortal Sword Sect Disciple? Why do I feel that he should be an elite disciple instead?¡±

    Just then, Shen Hao who was at the side said.

    ¡°Elite disciple? Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Brother Wang, I have interacted with the Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s disciples before. Although they are disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect, many of them do not know about the Imperial Sword Technique, and for the people who were familiar with the Imperial Sword Technique like brother Wu Yun, there are even less, so I think that Brother Wu Yun is definitely not just some disciple in the Immortal Sword Sect.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, and did you all realise, his weapons are really weird.¡± Another member spoke up.

    ¡°Weird?¡± Wang Zhong Shan was startled: ¡°Why is it weird? Isn¡¯t he using his sword?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. He is using his sword, but didn¡¯t you guys see? He has a sword sheath by his waist, but he also has two other swords on his back. In addition, when fighting with Bei Xuan Ming and his group back then, brother Wu Yun only used the sword in his sword sheath, and he did not even touch the two swords on his back! Why didn¡¯t he use them? And why does he have so many swords? Could it be that he can control all of them?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? If he has not mastered one sword, why would he use so many for? Can there be such a genius in the continent?¡± Luo Xiao Miao immediately shook his head andughed: ¡°To be able to control so many swords, in the entire continent, I think only the famous Limitless Sword Lord can do it, and a pity that he has been missing for a few years already, and no one knows where he has gone to.¡±

    ¡°I was thinking foolishly.¡±

    Just as everyone was in the midst of their discussion, they heard a sharp sounding from the air, and then they saw Su Yun soaring down from the sky and quicklynding in front of them.

    ¡°Brother Wu Yun is back!¡±

    Hong Yan eximed.

    Su Yun sheathed his sword, then went up his purple horned beast.

    ¡°I have already scouted the surrounding area, there are not many fierce beasts around us, so follow me!¡±

    He did not stop for long, and upon finishing his words, he started to rush forward with his purple horned beast.

    ¡°Quick, follow him!¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan shouted, then immediately urged his Purple Horned Beast to follow.

    Su Yun ran by the left for around an incense worth of time, then holding back his breath, he used Profound Spirit Qi to envelop himself, isting him from the miasma, he then headed in.

    People watched with suspicion, but did not hesitate and followed in.

    Even before running for a long distance after entering the miasma, they were already out of it¡¯s area. In that moment, everyone understood. Su Yun was actually looking for the ce with the thinnest miasma, so that everyone could go through it.

    After going through the miasma, there was a small space that was clear, but around it were all filled with miasma, and other than that, there was a small river ahead.

    The river water was clear, but there was Profound Spirit Qi moving in the water. Without question, the river also had fierce beasts in it.

    Su Yun rode his Purpled Horned Beast to the riverbank, then took a deep breath and said: ¡°From here on, I am afraid everyone has to let go of their Purple Horned Beast.¡±

    ¡°You want us to walk through the river?¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan immediately understood what Su Yun meant.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Yun nodded his head: ¡°This river, leads to the outside of the grasnd. When we jump inside the river, by using our Profound Spirit Qi, the river flow will push us through, its speed is definitely faster than the Purple Horned Beasts. The water can also iste the miasma. Inside the river, we will not be affected, and will not have any problems. We will then be able to leave the grasnds in two days.¡±

    ¡°But will we attract the wild beasts? If we are in the water and unable to move, when theye, it will be hard for us to defend.¡±

    ¡°So if we meet the wild beasts, we just run. In the water, we are unable to fight with them, and the only way is to escape. The wild beasts on thend are not the scary ones, the scary ones are the ones in the water, so we need to be careful.¡±

    ¡°There are fierce beasts in the water? H-how can there be beasts inside the water?¡±

    ¡°Who told you there can be no beasts inside the water?¡±

    Su Yun nced at the gushing torrent, and said: ¡°Alright, everyone, let¡¯s go into the water.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    In the end no one refused, as it was the only way, and with Su Yun taking the lead and plunging in, everyone spread out and one by one, they jumped in. Being pushed by the gushing river water, and adding the increase in speed when they used Profound Spirit Qi, they all swooshed forward.

    ng!

    Suddenly, Su Yun who was at the front drew out Engraved Dragon de from the Sword Sheath, the bright white sword lighting up in the water was very eye catching. The dazzling and glistening sword flowing with the current, caused the people behind to witness a fantastic and palpitating sight.

    But then they saw as Su Yun grasped on his sword tightly, his eyes zing as he stared ahead intently, in the next moment, he swung his hand, suddenly making a move.

    ng!

    A dense and massive Sword Qi instantly exploded in front. Like he was slicing the water, the entire river suddenly split apart in the middle.

    So powerful!

    Luo Xiao Miao, Hong Yan and the rest behind all felt their heart clenched, as they stared with their eyes wide open.

    The Sword Qi rushed forth, striking the body of therge and thorny beast, the thorny beast¡¯s waist was cut apart, with dark red blood pervading out.

    ¡°Needle Piercing Beast, an inferior fierce beast that resides in the sea or water, it can grow in the rivers, and usually likes to stick itself in the mud, waiting for prey toe close, and then pricking it with their thorns, immediately transmitting paralysis and then absorbing the prey. I never expected one to be here!¡± Su Yun used his Spirit Qi to remove the water around his mouth and said: ¡°Everyone be extra careful, do not touch its thorns, quickly go over it. Its blood will attract all the other beasts!¡±

    Hearing that, everyone immediately sped up.

    Enduring the stench of the beast, everyone quickly got over this obstacle without danger.

    But, it was not the end, just as Su Yun led the people to continue forward.

    Bang!

    An intense explosion urred not far from them, following that, the ground started to tremble, the river water started to churn, as waves of water started to surge, they who were still advancing were instantly in a mess from the seismic wave.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Shen Hao hung onto a nearby boulder and shouted loudly, but he did not use his Profound Spirit Qi to remove the water, causing him to instantly swallow arge gulp of water.

    ¡°Everyone, do not panic! The seismic wave seems to be transmitted from a far a ce, it will not affect us.¡±

    Su Yun stabilised his body and shouted.

    He poked his head out of the water to investigate and look around. Before he could even look out far,rge boulder seemed to fly towards him.

    His heart tensed, he immediately shed with his sword, destroying the boulder into pieces.

    Following that, he could hear many low pitched and fierce bellows.

    ¡°The Master of this Devouring Moon Grasnds is me!! I am the true master of this grasnds!! You! Die!¡±

    ¡°You should be the one to die, Ant!¡±

    The bellows kepting around, and after that, Su Yun could feel the fierce and explosive powering out along with their shouts.

    Su Yun was startled, he focused ahead, only to see two big existences the size of mountains interweaving with each other, frantically trying to kill the opponent.

    ¡°The fierce beasts are fighting?¡±

    In that moment, Su Yun understood.

    But for the two fierce beasts to be able to speak¡­

    What cultivation level were they at?

 Chapter 267 Wen Xian Region

    <h4>Chapter 267 Wen Xian Region</h4>

    Inside Sky Martial Continent, regardless if it was fierce beasts, spirit beasts, spirit demon beasts or demonic beasts, they were all intelligent. God did not set that the human race was the masters of the continents, and there were beasts that were more intelligent than humans.

    Powerful fierce beasts had all rounded growth, and different sorts of fierce beasts had their own ways ofmunicating. High levelled fierce beasts however, would cleverly learn the ways humans wouldmunicate, and that was through humannguage. To be able to do that, regardless if it was human or beast, was a huge advantage, especially for fierce beasts that knew how to understand techniques. Understanding the humannguage allowed them to mingle with humans, and seize opportunities.

    Su Yun secretly activated the Heavenly Scale Divine Eyes, and looked at the two fierce beasts.

    On the left was an extremely huge liger, its skin and flesh was covered with granite. It had six huge ws, and tworge and curved ivory teeth extending out from its mouth. Its entire body was a fearsome green color, wherever it walked, the floor would be destroyed, showing its might.

    Facing it was aparatively thinner being, with a humongous head, two legs on the ground and two short slender arms, it was like a frog, but its mouth was so huge it looked as if it could swallow an entire river, with a set of ivory teeth that looked like steel needles. What was even more shocking was that every single teeth was enveloped with Profound Spirit Qi, giving off a formidable might.

    One was a tenth stage Spirit Soul Beast, the other was a ninth stage Spirit Soul Beast.

    Although they were not of the Spirit Star Realm, but to humans, the two fierce beasts were like two unapproachable mountains, giving them no hope of victory. Even for Su Yun, without using Heavenly Crystal and the other treasures, it would be extremely difficult for him to fight the beasts.

    ¡°The two fierce beasts are just trying to be the Master of the grasnds, we can quickly speed through downstream, do not stop.¡±

    Su Yun spoke to everyone who were poking their heads out.

    ¡°What? Two fierce beasts are fighting?¡±

    Luo Xiao Miao, Shen Hao and the rest became excited, instantly bing joyous.

    ¡°Why should we go in such a situation? The cultivation of the beasts are most probably not low, their flesh and skin, bones and even their hair are all treasures. Why not we wait for them to fight finish, when they are both suffering from injuries, we will go and snag them for the kills! Isn¡¯t that better?¡±

    ¡°Brother Shen Hao is right, the two fierce beasts are existences that we can never hope to interact with, if we can obtain their corpse and bones, we will have the resources for our future cultivation free and easy!! Our training will greatly improve with them!¡± Hong Yan was also getting restless, itching to do it.

    But, when Su Yun heard them, it was instead ear-piercing.

    ¡°You guys are wrong, that manner of thinking, will only get yourselves killed.¡±

    Su Yun said sternly.

    Everyone was startled.

    Hong Yan looked at him: ¡°Brother Wu Yun, why do you say that?¡±

    Su Yun shook his head, his eyes sweeping around once: ¡°Do you think you guys are the only ones who are thinking to be like the fisherman, sitting and waiting till the end to get the rewards?¡±

    Everyone was shocked: ¡°Are there other people around?¡±

    ¡°Humans? No, but there are countless of other strong beings! Countless to the point that you all do not know how powerful they are! For the fierce beasts to be able to survive in this grasnds, do you think they are average beasts? I havee to this Devouring Moon Grasnds a few times before, and have an understanding of it. A majority of the live beasts here are all at the Spirit Soul Realm, and with two lord ss fierce beasts fighting, do you think they will miss on this chance? Yes! There are definitely cowardly fierce beasts, so while the strong are fighting, they would all hide and conceal themselves, but there are also ambitious fierce beasts, they all want to obtain the supreme position, longing to devour the big and powerful fierce beasts to make themselves stronger. Themotion caused by these two beasts fighting, I am afraid they will only attract countless of others!! For us not to have met much fierce beasts along this route, it proves my point.¡±

    Hearing that, everyone was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Furthermore, there is miasma everywhere, we are unable to hide, and you still want to be the fisherman and wait for them to finish fighting and catch both of them? Not a wise choice. To be able to raze the ground, these tenth stage Spirit Soul Realm beasts are all powerful, we are not yet affected so we should not stay, and quickly leave!¡±

    Su Yun had travelled extensively in his previous life, and understood more things than other people, to wait and snatch the rewards? That was because the fisherman was stronger than the sandpiper and m, and had the power to watch by the sidelines, but Su Yun and the rest did not. The ¡°Sandpiper and m¡± in front of them were too powerful, if they were affected, then they would definitely lose, and furthermore, they were not the only fisherman around.

    Hearing Su Yun¡¯s opinion, Wang Zhong Shan and the rest found it logical, and went back into the river, continuing on their journey. Although Shen Hao and the other few were unhappy, but the situation was definitely not good for them to stay. Furthermore, miasma was everywhere, how could they possibly stay?

    The two fierce beasts were overturning the heavens, but Su Yun and the group had already passed through.

    After a few days, they managed to leave the Devouring Moon Grasnds unscathed.

    Just as they left the grasnds, Shen Hao and the rest all pouted.

    ¡°Pity! Pity! Such a pity, that was heaven sent, Wu Yun, you actually did not take the chance! That might be the only opportunity for us to rise in the world!!¡±

    Shen Hao sighed.

    ¡°Now that we have missed this, who knows whether or not we will chance upon another in the future!!¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Everyone all sighed.

    ¡°Hey, brother Wu Yun did not stop you guys, you guys can go if you want to right? On what basis are you all ming him? You guys are truly incorrigible.¡± Hong Yan retorted.

    ¡°Forget it forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it!¡± Shen Hao pouted, then left.

    Without their Purple Horned Beasts, they could only advance by walking. After leaving the grasnds, they had entered the Northern Continent. It was not their first time, so everyone knew where to walk. Instigating their Profound Spirit Qi, their speed was unleashed to the maximum, and very quickly, they reached the closest town.

    Purchasing a few Purple Horned Beast, they continued on their journey to the Wen Xian Region.

    The group got closer and closer to the Wen Xian region as days went by, and they were extremely excited.

    Ten dayster.

    ¡°This is river overlooking the borders. After passing through, it will be the Wen Xian Region. After entering the Wen Xian Region, it is only a short distance to the Qin Creek. Everyone, we are about to reach our destination.¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan said excitedly despite his pale look.

    Everyone continued with haste.

    Just that, everyone were still worried about Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s injuries.

    From his excited look, it was as if he did not have the wound in his lower abdomen.

    ¡°Young master, you better not participate, how is it more important than your life? There are rumours that say that Mountain River List selection allows killing. If something unfortunate were to happen to you while on stage, how are we going to ount to the Wang Family?¡±

    The bodyguards all had bitter faces.

    ¡°ount? What would you need to ount for? The Wang Family is basically me making the orders, all of you only need to ount to me. I am fine, so you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan swallowed some medicine, and said nonchntly.

    Seeing that, everyone could only give up on advising him.

    The group continued to move forward.

    A few dayster, they had arrived at a city by the border of Wen Xian Region.

    Inside the city were various groupsprised of powerful cultivators from all over the continent, nning to participate in the Mountain River Sect.

    The restaurants, teahouses, and taverns were all filled with people. All of the shops in the Wen Xian region were booming with business, and bursting with life.

    Everyone walked on the main road, absorbing the liveliness of the city.

    Wang Zhong Shan immediately sent people to set up arrangements at an inn.

    After being constantly on the move, travelling day and night, they have arrived at their destination, and was time for a good rest. The group halted and prepared to rest for the day.

    Wang Zhong Shan entered the inn and went into his room to recuperate, while the others also went to their own rooms to train and rest.

    Su Yun did not tire himself out too much. After sitting in the inn for a while, he left alone and walked on the main street.

    There were manypetitors, and he needed to have an understanding about thepetition.

    Since he had decided to fight his way into the Mountain River List, he had to prepare well. Su Yun did not dare becent, as even Chi Xiao Luan, the ninth stage Spirit Core cultivator from Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s group had surprised him. Although her cultivation was not high, her treasure was powerful, and was able to allow her to contend against the bandit chief. If Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s group alone was so difficult to handle, then how would the seeded participants be? What kind of situation would that be?

    ¡°Although my treasures are strong, but can they provide me with an advantage?¡±

    Su Yun waspletely unsure.

    Dressed in his ck demaster clothes while wearing his mask, carrying the Death Sword and Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword on his back, and the sword sheath hanging on his waist, he mingled with the crowd and walked along the main path.

    Even before walking a few steps, he heard a burst of noises ahead. Focusing there, he saw two spirit cultivators fighting.

    With therge influx of cultivators, there was not much space, naturally leading to unavoidable brawls, as there will always be disputes as long as there were people.

    Su Yun nced at the people on scene, many of them were Spirit Core Realm cultivators, and some were in the first and second stage of the Spirit Soul Realm cultivators.

    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t that Prince Fu Su??¡±

    Just then, an exmation sounded out from amidst the crowd.

    Everyone started to turn their heads, and all looked over in the direction that was called out.

    ¡°What? Prince Fu Su is also participating in the Mountain River Sect? That is disastrous.¡±

    ¡°How can Prince Fu Su not join? Heh, fellow cultivator, why is it disastrous? You think you can go against Prince Fu Su? He is a seeded contestant!¡±

    ¡°He was actually chosen to be a seeded contestant?¡±

    ¡°What do you think! Prince Fu Su is a renown genius from the Southern Continent Jue Lian Region, and was undisputed facing a fifth stage Spirit Soul cultivator. Who knows what cultivation he is at now? With his own hands, rushing to the top 20 isn¡¯t a problem for him!¡±

    ¡°So powerful¡±

    Everyone started discussing, sighs heard in sessions.

    Many spirit cultivators turned towards the young master dressed in luxurious robes, flocking towards him. Everyone passionately waved to him, the eyes of them all filled with reverence and respect.

    ¡°Fu Su?¡±

    Su Yun was startled.

    ¡°I never expected to meet him here.¡±

    Su Yun thought.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Just as Su Yun was sizing up Fu Su, behind him came ady with a broken mask, revealing only half of her face, that instantly attracted his eyes.

    A strange sense of familiarity surged in his heart.

    ¡°Where have I seen thisdy before?¡±

    And the mask she is wearing seems to be the one that I wore initially.

    Is it a coincidence?

    Su Yun started to have misgivings in his mind.

 Chapter 268 Dual Sword Blade Young Lady

    <h4>Chapter 268 Dual Sword de Young Lady</h4>

    That mask that was originally one piece, was currently broken. Su Yun reckoned, it must be Long Xian Li¡¯s doing.

    Or maybe, she was purposefully doing it.

    What did that mean?

    Su Yun¡¯s heart was filled with limitless suspicions, after thinking for a long time, he decided to observe from a distance.

    He personally knew Prince Fu Su, maybe that woman was also from the Su Family.

    After greeting the crowd, Prince Fu Su squeezed between them and headed towards the outer city.

    Su Yun immediately followed.

    Everyone was taken aback, as there was arge group of Purple Horned Beast with troops waiting outside, along with two qilin beasts in the lead. Prince Fu Su and thedy in the mask each rode on one of them, and instantly hit the road.

    Seeing that, Su Yun ran a few steps, and while no one was looking, he immediately used the Imperial Sword Flying Technique to chase.

    Soaring in the air, he looked at the people down below, but before flying for long, the group had already entered the forest.

    He immediately flew down and entered the forest. But the people had already disappeared, with specks of indescribable Profound Spirit Qi lingering in the air.

    ¡°Was I caught?¡±

    Su Yun frowned, his heart heavy with suspicions.

    ¡®Prince Fu Su¡¯s cultivation isn¡¯t low, maybe he had already noticed me following him.

    Although I might have left traces of Profound Spirit Qi while flying in the air, if they have already realised the situation, there is no meaning anymore, they must be prepared to defend against me.¡¯ Su Yun thought.

    Prince Fu Su¡¯s group direction, should be heading directly for Qin Creek.

    The Mountain River Listpetition is about to begin, he is a seeded contestant, and truly have no need to stay in this side city.

    Su Yunnded, looking around, he shook his head, then kept the sword into the Sword Sheath and went back on his road.

    Roar!

    Before he stepped out of the forest, there was a heart wrenching beast cry from behind.

    Following that was a light tremor, as though a couple of trees were knocked down by something, and in the next moment, a gust of sand and stones flew over.

    Su Yun was stunned, looking back, he saw a massive fierce beast rushing out from inside the forest.

    The beast was ferocious looking with three horns on its head. It looked terrifying, like a Tao Tie (Mystical beast, fifth son of the Dragon King), just that its body was covered with injuries. Its Qi was weak as though it had been through an intense battle.

    It stared straight at Su Yun, releasing a thunderous growl from its mouth, and rushed towards him frantically.

    Su Yun snorted, he was not afraid, after checking the cultivation with the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye, he pulled the Engraved Dragon de out and shed.

    The Engraved Dragon de transformed into a white electric light, shing across. With the Monarch ult Force working, the seven different attribute Profound Spirit Qi converged into a rainbow light that enveloped the sword de, and with unprecedented force, it struck the fierce beast.

    The fierce beast roared angrily, stooping its head down to use the three horns, it wished to block the Engraved Dragon de.

    The Engraved Dragon de was like a mythical sword that could conquer everything, the sword tip touching the horns, it actually easily sliced through.

    ¡°Roar!!!!¡±

    The three horns broke, causing the fierce beast to roar in panic, but it¡¯s instinctive will to live made it put all its might in, opening its mouth, it tried to swallow Su Yun, before arge light ball came crashing over.

    Sou sou sou sou sou.

    The Engraved Dragon de shed a few times in a sh, sending a few curved arcs at the light ball, copsing it into pieces, before finally shing at the fierce beast¡¯s head.

    Puchi.

    The extremely fast sword prevented the fierce beast to react, with the Engraved Dragon de easily shing through it¡¯s neck, the massive body dropped and stopped moving.

    Bang!

    The fierce beast¡¯s head dropped on the ground, causing arge amount of sand and soil to scatter. The neck that was cut apart spurted blood into the sky, immediately causing a blood rain to fall.

    Such a violent death!

    Su Yun¡¯s movements were efficient.

    Su Yun walked over, digging for its spirit nucleus with his sword, then quickly clearing the corpse, throwing the materials into his storage ring before turning to leave.

    ng.

    Just then, an ear piercing scream sounded out, before a glossy sword suddenly flew from deeper within the forest, like an arrow shooting out, it aimed towards Su Yun¡¯s heart.

    So urate.

    Su Yun frowned, then casually swung the Engraved Dragon de.

    ng!

    The sword was immediately swept aside, rotating in the sky for a few rounds before stably stabbing into the ground not far away.

    ¡°Who is it!¡± Su Yun became cautious, as he bellowed in his deep voice.

    Just then, sets of hooves trampling the ground sounded out from deep within the forest, followed by a carriage being pulled over. The carriage had a group of guards by its two sides, with many gs printed with a golden phoenix fluttering in the sky. Staring straight at the carriage, an image of a beautiful woman seemed to be behind the curtain. However, the sword was not from her, but from the side of the carriage, from a youngdy dressed in armor, with a zing de in her hand.

    He then saw the youngdy singlehandedly wielding the de walk over, pulling out the glossy and sleek sword. If looks could kill, Su Yun would already be dead. Her eyes were sharp like a de as she stared intently at Su Yun, and said: ¡°You dog, you dare steal our Young Miss¡¯ prey? You want to die? Quickly take out the materials obtained from it, and kneel in front of our family¡¯s Young Miss, then kowtow and admit your mistakes! If not, thisdy will take our dog life.¡±

    ¡°Your family¡¯s Young Miss?¡±

    Su Yun nced at the carriage, and then casually asked: ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Audacious! You dare humiliate my family Young miss!¡±

    The youngdy was enraged. After angrily shouting at him, she pounced onto him. With a sword and ming de in hand, she shed towards Su Yun.

    ¡°Ah? Dual swords? You think I can¡¯t?¡±

    Su Yun removed the Death Sword on his back, but did not unsheath it, one hand wielding the Engraved Dragon de and another wielding the Death Sword, he blocked the iing sword and de.

    The youngdy¡¯s brute strength was strong, especially the hand holding the de, it¡¯s strength was tyrannical, while the hand wielding the sword was agile and flexible, as though they were two different people¡¯s hands.

    But, Su Yun who had the Monarch ult Force, had strength that was much more surprising. After shing three times with the sword and once with the de, the youngdy was forced to retreat a few steps. She looked at Su Yun with surprise, but before she could have time to think, Su Yun had already strode forward, with the Engraved Dragon de as the lead sword and the Death Sword at his waist, his dual wielding was extremely agile like wind or lightning, releasing strike after strike, like two enraged dragons.

    Su Yun¡¯s armed tensed up, his strength disying to his maximum.

    Seeing that, the youngdy suddenly opened her eyes wider, and anxiously used her de and sword to block.

    But.

    Dang!!!!

    Although she was sessful in blocking, the overwhelming force instantly followed along her de and sword onto her body, causing her body to tremble violently, then it flew out and struck arge tree, before fiercely crashing onto the ground. Her armor actually revealed many wear and tear.

    Such terrifying force.

    The youngdy effortfully tried to stand, but before she could fully stand, her mouth opened and spat out blood.

    ¡°A-Asshole¡± The youngdy was angry, her eyes showing dissatisfaction.

    Su Yun nced at the youngdy, then turning to look at the carriage, he shook his head and turned to leave.

    ¡°Good cultivation! Good strength! Powerful!¡±

    Just then, a clear voice came out from inside the carriage.

    Su Yun nce at the carriage from the side of his eye, seeing the curtain being drawn by the servant by the side, following that, ady dressed in a ck robe with an imprint of a bird in flight walked out.

    She was roughly 20 years of age and had bright eyes and white teeth. Her skin was pure white, while her eyes had a hint of heroic spirit in it, yet the depths had an unspeakable tyrannical aura. Her hair was pure ck like ink, pulled into a knot, leaving behind a ponytail hanging down to her waist, gently swaying with the wind.

    She was good looking, but her aura was unique, not like any girls that Su Yun had met in the past.

    Her aura, was difficult to describe.

    ¡°I don¡¯t recognize you, so if there is nothing else, I will be going.¡±

    He touched his mask.

    ¡°Mr Imperial Sword Technique, are you from the Immortal Sword Sect?¡± She swept a look at Su Yun, and asked, her voice melodious.

    Su Yun did not reply, he turned around to leave.

    ¡°So rude.¡±

    Seeing that, the servant beside thedy blurted out.

    Thedy was not annoyed, and waved her hand, taking out a dark green round sphere from her storage ring, holding it in her hand, she stared at Su Yun: ¡°Noble sir, you killed my prey, took away all the good things from its body, and even hurt my servant, and you still want to leave? Are you not putting me in your eyes?¡±

    ¡°Put you in my eyes?¡± Su Yun turned to look at her, and asked: ¡°And I say, who the hell are you?¡±

    ¡°Young miss! Why be so courteous to him? Just get rid of him! How can there be such a rude person like him? To not even know who you are, how can such people live in this world?¡±

    The youngdy holding the de and sword stood up, angrily shouting with pain in her chest.

    ¡°What logic do you have? Just because someone doesn¡¯t recognize your family young miss, they are not fit to live in the world? Isn¡¯t this the perfect case of being egoistic? Do you think the world revolves around you?¡± Su Yun shook his head: ¡°Seriously not worth getting angry about.¡±

    With that, he quickly turned to leave.

    ¡°Noble sir don¡¯t go!¡±

    Just then, the ck robeddy holding onto the green ball suddenly shouted, and a bright light burst forth, filled with fighting intent, the strange fighting intent was like a big mountain, crushing down on the surrounding trees.

    Su Yun frowned, he suddenly turned around, shing horizontally, the sword de covered with dense Profound Spirit Qi extended out.

    The surprising thing was that thedy actually went toe to toe with the released Sword Qi, instantly countering, she crashed onto the Sword Qi, the green ball releasing sets of light, after that it started to change quickly, in a moment it had transformed into a green jade de, her slender arm brandishing outwards.

    ng!

    The Death Sword extended out, shing horizontally to block.

    The green de cut onto the Sword Sheath.

    Thedy in ck frowned, holding the de with both her hands, she released her strength to the maximum.

    Su Yun¡¯s feet was pushed a few inches into the ground, but he did not feel that it was taxing, his left hand rxingly let go of the Death Sword¡¯s hilt, then touching the Sword Sheath, once again retrieving the Engraved Sword de, he struck like a poisonous snake piercing towards thedy¡¯s lower abdomen.

    Weng weng weng!

    The sword de rang, releasing a strange sound.

    But, thedy did not panic, she retreated a few steps, then the green jade de started to light up again, and started transforming again.

    In just a few breaths of time, the green jade de had transformed into a round shield, blocking the dual swords.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Su Yun was startled.

    He then watched as the round shield suddenly shed with radiance again, transforming into a long spear in a blink of an eye. Holding the spear with two hands, she was filled with killing intent. The spear tip spinning with a myriad of Spirit Qi, at the very least, containing True Divine Spirit Qi and Swift Wind Divine Qi, then as fast as an eagle, as fierce as a tiger, she struck.

    What treasure is that?

    Su Yun retreated, dodging the spear, he swung both swords, exploding with Profound Spirit Qi. Therge quantity of Sword Qi flew towards thedy like a pouring rain.

    Thedy shed with brilliance again, the spear had transformed into the shield, her petite body hiding behind the shield, blocking all of the Sword Qi, then leaping into the air, her weapon transforming again, this time into a green jade bow. She pulled the bowstring taut, and shot out seven green arrows.

    Su Yun felt annoyed, he snorted in his mind, deciding not to dodge anymore, he soared forward.

    Dancing in a crazy dance with both of his swords, the sword edge struck the iing arrows, all of them crumbling into pieces, then rushing to the front of thedy.

    The weapon in her hands changed again, this time into a short exquisite dagger, fiercely thrusting towards Su Yun¡¯s heart.

    But, Su Yun suddenly let go of both death sword and engraved dragon de, then fiercely grabbed onto her slender hands.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Thedy was startled, suspicion filling her eyes.

    But at that moment, Su Yun¡¯s skin suddenly burst forth with Spirit Qi, like a spiderweb, it spread out in a moment, running through all the vital parts of her body.

    Sou sou sou sou

    The Death Sword and Engraved Dragon de which were off his hands suddenly flew into the lines of the webs, fiercely piercing towards her body with an intent to harm.

    Storm Sword Technique.

 Chapter 269 Valkyrie

    <h4>Chapter 269 Valkyrie</h4>

    ¡°What??¡±

    Thedy¡¯s eyes contracted, she did not expect that the person¡¯s sword technique would be so bizarre,pletely out of her understanding of sword techniques.

    But the woman suddenly stopped her attack on Su Yun, and released the dagger in her hand, which lit up once again, transforming into a thick and viscous solution, quickly flying towards her curved body. It extended out rapidly and in the next moment, it hadpletely covered thedy¡¯s body, like ayer of sealed armor, without the slightest bit of cracks.

    Dang dang dang dang dang.

    The Death Sword and Engraved Dragon de shed on it, leaving behind shallow marks, but was unable to cut through.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was not discouraged, but instead killing intent shed past his eyes. He stopped holding back, activating the Monarch ult Force, Pure Divine Spirit Qi poured out from his various Spirit Essences like a tide, permeating through and transmitting onto the Death Sword and Engraved Dragon de. The two swords suddenly emitted very sharp de lights, breaking out with ominous glints, and suddenly, with overwhelming viciousness they smashed onto thedy.

    Dang dang!!!!

    The two swords directly pierced through.

    Kacha.

    The armor was broken through, Pure Divine Spirit Qi frantically tearing in all directions.

    However, thedy¡¯s reaction was very fast, and the moment the two swords sneaked in, she had separated from the green armor, wanting to retreat. But when she came out, arge foot flew over without courtesy, kicking her at her lower abdomen.

    Bang!

    Thedy was caught off guard, struck in her lower abdomen, she flew and dropped from the air, like a broken kite.

    She anxiously flipped over, both legsnding on the ground, but the pain in her belly had not dissipated, she retreated a few steps, almost falling again, but luckily she stabilised herself.

    ¡°Young miss!¡±

    The guards behind the servants all cried out and rushed forward.

    Thedy raised her hands, indicating everyone not to act blindly without thinking.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite strong! But a pity, you are still not my opponent!¡±

    Su Yun floated down, looking at thedy.

    ¡°Not your opponent?¡± A dense fighting intent soared out from thedy¡¯s eye, and she said: ¡°We have not determined who the winner is between us,e, again!¡±

    ¡°Not interested!¡±

    Su Yun had managed to make thedy filled with fighting intent, but purposefully rejected to duel. It was not intentional for him to kill the beast, but they unreasonably started to attack him, how could he feelfortable? Now that thedy wanted to fight him, he naturally would not oblige to it.

    With that, he picked up the Death Sword, stepped on it and got ready to leave.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about leaving! FIght with me!¡±

    Thedy cried out weakly, she wanted to give chase, but Su Yun quickly left, in a moment he had left the forest.

    ¡°Young miss.¡±

    The youngdy who dual wielded the de and sword ran over and asked: ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡± She looked towards the direction where Su Yun left, tightly holding onto the jade green ball, and said: ¡°Xiao Xue, go and find out who that is, you must definitely investigate his identity.¡±

    ¡°Young miss, he is just an ignorant and inexperienced person who overestimates himself, we do not need to bicker with him! To not even know the name of ¡®Valkyrie¡¯, I think he is some mountain viger.¡±

    ¡°So what if he is a mountain viger? Xiao Xue, you cannot assume seniority based on birth. All living things are equal! ¡®Valkyrie¡¯ is just a nickname others have given me, it is nothing much. His strength is unfathomable, his sword technique skill transcends my knowledge, and I was careless,ing in contact with his dao, I now wish to battle with him once again, so I do not feel regret.¡±

    Thedy said gently. Although her words were calm, the passion in them was obvious.

    The young girl holding the de and sword called Xiao Xue was annoyed, she pouted: ¡°Young miss, you are so nice, but you are too obsessed with the Martial Dao, if young miss wants to kill him, it will be easy. He was so rude, why be so polite to him.¡±

    ¡°Hearing his voice and his conduct, our age are quite simr, maybe, he is also a seeded participant in the Mountain River List.¡±

    ¡°What seeded participant, young miss will definitely defeat all of them!¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk too much.¡± Thedy cut Xiao Xue¡¯s words, and returned to her carriage.

    ¡°Let us head to Qin Creek.¡±

    Xiao Xue opened her mouth, and sighed: ¡°Hais, yes, young miss.¡±

    Returning back to the city¡¯s inn, Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief.

    That treasure of thedy was so weird, it can transform into a de, a spear, and be a big shield and armor. What treasure is that?¡±

    Su Yun was suspicious, but what made him even more surprised was that thedy could use every type of weapon so adeptly. Her de, spear and rod techniques were great, she was proficient in all kinds of weapons, since when could any ordinary person use so many weapons?

    Not simple, was she here to join the Mountain River Listpetition as well?

    A sh of zing passion swept past Su Yun¡¯s eyes.

    Seems like this Mountain River List is worth anticipating.

    ¡°Eh? Brother Wu Yun, did you go out?¡±

    Just then, a clear voice sounded out from the stairs heading to the second floor of the inn. Su Yun turned to look up and realized it was Hong Yan and a few others just about to head downstairs.

    ¡°Yes, I went out to walk around.¡± Su Yun chuckled.

    ¡°Such a coincidence, we are preparing to head to the treasure pavilion for a round, and see if there is anything worth buying to prepare for thepetition.¡±

    Luo Xiao Miao said.

    ¡°Brother Wu Yun,e with us.¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan who was behind walked down and said.

    Seeing everyone had that intention, Su Yun did not reject and went along with them.

    Just that, the biggest treasure pavilion of the city was already filled with people, the amount of people walking in and out already crushed the gates.

    It was not easy to enter the treasure pavilion, and after walking around, they realised that majority of the goods were not selling, and the things that could be used were very few. Feeling insipid, they left.

    Su Yun took the chance to sell the materials obtained from the beasts to the treasure pavilion, and obtained a sum of spirit coins.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much, let us go back to pack up, and will continue the journey tomorrow morning towards Qin Creek.¡±

    Shen Hao said weakly.

    No one had any objections, and walked towards the inn on the busy street.

    Just then, rays after rays of light swept past above the city, and then arge number of flying swords flew across the horizon. On top of every single sword, stood people dressed in luxurious demaster clothing who were confident looking.

    ¡°Quickly look! Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s people!!¡±

    The spirit cultivators in the city all looked up, shouts were heard everywhere.

    ¡°Hehehe, the Imperial Sword Flying Technique is so fun! If only we knew such techniques, we don¡¯t need to ride on those Purple Horned Beasts!¡±

    Shen Hao said jealously.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to be jealous about, the Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s Imperial Sword Technique is unique in the whole word, and only they know it.¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan shook his head.

    ¡°Hey, this brother of mine, you are wrong, who said that only Immortal Sword Sect knows the Imperial Sword Technique? Didn¡¯t Sword Lord back then use the Imperial Sword Technique as well? And aspared to his, Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s technique looks like a parlor trick aspared to his. What a pity Sword Lord is not here, if not, you think the Immortal Sword Sect people will fly above us?¡±

    A passerby by the side said.

    ¡°Sword Lord?¡± Wang Zhong Shan frowned: ¡°Are you talking about Limitless Sword Lord?¡±

    ¡°Of course, that Sword Lord!¡± The passerby replied.

    ¡°I know I know!¡± Without waiting for the passerby to speak, Hong Yan started to speak up excitedly: ¡°I know a lot about Limitless Sword Lord. It was rumored that he can control a thousand swords whose power is unfathomable, his strength is astonishing, and the fight at Wu Shuang Jue Peak, he shed Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s Great n Elder Shen Hong and Su Family Great n Elder. With his strength, he need not be afraid of even the Immortal Sword Sect Patriarch, and and, it was said that after the fight at Wu Shuang Jue Peak, he went on to challenge the patriarchs of the various different families and sects in Jue Lian Region, with no loss at all! His strength is unparalleled, and have instigated the panic and fear of the patriarchs of the various sects and families, resulting in the matter at Blossom Heart Valley.¡±

    Hong Yan was like a chatterbox, upon starting, she would not stop. She continued to talk about Limitless Sword Lord¡¯s matters, and people who have heard of him but not familiar with him immediately walked over, listening to Hong Yan¡¯s words, and asionally would release exmations in fear or surprise.

    Wang Zhong Shan and the rest listened attentively, Su Yun was at the back blushing with shame. Hong Yan¡¯s words were all tales, where many of the things mentioned, even he did not know about.

    ¡°It is said that the Sword Lord is very young, is that true?¡±

    Just then, Luo Xiao Miao suddenly asked.

    Hong Yan spoke slowly while nodding: ¡°Yes, it is said that his name is Su Yun, an outer sect disciple of the Su Family.¡±

    ¡°Outer sect disciple?¡± Luo Xiao Miao thought for a while, and said: ¡°That means his cultivation time is definitely not past 30 years right?¡±

    ¡°That? Should be.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t the Mountain River List seeded participants choose him?¡±

    ¡°Hais.¡± Hong Yan sighed, and said: ¡°After the incident at Blossom Heart Valley, the Sword Lord went somewhere where no one knows. The Mountain River List was unable to evenmunicate with him. Furthermore, some people said that he has connections with the Demon Dao and Spirit Demon Dao, and even more people said he had already died. No one truly knows, and because of this, he was not chosen! Oh right, more importantly, people thought that the only reason he was able to do such awe-inspiring deeds was because he relied on treasures. Without them, his strength would be weak, and so, many people were against choosing him as a seeded participant.¡±

    Su Yun: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that right, forget it forget it, let¡¯s not think too much, everyone, let us go.¡±

    Luo Xiao Miao shook his head, not wanting to think further.

    No one else discussed it anymore and quickened their pace back to their inn.

    When they returned to the inn, they packed up and retrieved their Purple Horned Beast, directly sprinting out of the city and headed towards the center of Wen Xian region.

    Qin Creek!

    On the road, there were all sorts of spirit cultivators.

    There was the Immortal Sword Sect who flew with their Imperial Sword Technique, there were spirit cultivators who rode on Purple Horned Beasts and Single Horned Bulls, and some even of the more special sects, like the Tai Xu Monastery who rode on their bottle gourds, disciples of Green Hills Sect who rode the winds, and disciples of Gazing Sky Pavilion that leaped a thousand miles etc.

    At the moment, all of the spirit cultivators were rushing over, regardless if they were sects or rogue cultivators, everyone was converging at Qin Creek.

    No one knew what kind of opponent they would face, but, as long as they could attend the event in Qin Creek, it was already a proof of strength.

    Su Yun followed the group and continued to advance, looking left and right and sizing up all the spirit cultivators he met.

    ¡°Hey, Brother Wu Yun, can I ask you a question?¡±

    Just then, Hong Yan who was ahead suddenly slowed down, and came beside Su Yun.

    ¡°What?¡± Su Yun retracted his gaze and looked at Hong Yan.

    Hong Yan pointed to the blood red Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword on Su Yun¡¯s back and asked: ¡°What is this sword for? Why haven¡¯t I seen you use it yet?¡±

    ¡°This sword?¡±

    Su Yun was at a loss for words, thenughed awkwardly: ¡°I cannot always use it, and currently I am having difficulties controlling it.¡±

    ¡°Is it a treasure? Brother Wu Yun, since you can use so many swords, is your sword technique powerful?¡±

    ¡°Ha, only so so.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, just now, why didn¡¯t brother Wu Yun go and greet the Immortal Sword Sect disciples? And more importantly, why are you not travelling with them?¡±

    Hong Yan asked further.

    Su Yun awkwardlyughed again, he did not know how to answer, but he started to frown.

    Everything was fine, why did Hong Yan suddenlye over and ask so many questions?

    ¡°We are here!¡±

    Just then, a shout came out from the front.

 Chapter 270 Pond of Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 270 Pond of Intentions</h4>

    Everyone¡¯s heart shivered, and everyone turned to look ahead.

    In front of them, on the road was a 6 m tall gigantic stele, with the words ¡°Qin Creek¡± written in dim gold.

    Seeing that, everyone became joyous and immediately increased their pace, sprinting forward.

    Hong Yan¡¯s attention was turned, and she did not continue interrogating Su Yun.

    Su Yun naturally heaved a sigh of relief. The group anxiously sped up and reached their destination quickly.

    Qin Creek, the core of the Wen Xian region. The Wen Xian region was the highest area of the north, and it was said that the Qin Creek was extremely close to the sky, and when one stood at the top, they could raise their hand and touch the clouds.

    Of course, it was just a saying. Raising the hand could definitely not touch the clouds, even if they tiptoed.

    The ce was filled with a fragrant scent of abundant grass, with mountains and rivers on both sides. Below the creek was a bluish green river that flowed beautifully.

    When a person steps into Qin Creek¡¯snds, they would see arge number of spirit beasts. Three tailed squirrels, elks with nine different colors of intricate lines on its body, and snow white steeds. One look was enough for people to be dazzled.

    The scenery was beautiful, thend was spiritual. It was as if the people had entered a paradise.

    ¡°I heard that Qin Creek is a ce where no sects can reside and upy properties, is that true?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s gaze retracted from the beautiful scenery and asked Wang Zhong Shan.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wang Zhong Shan nodded: ¡°Qin Creek¡¯snd is a very spiritual ce, and could be said to be one of the few paradise that remains on Sky Martial Continent, the most divine ce. In here, no sects can upynd and stay here, and cannot hold a share of this ce.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Who set that rule?¡±

    ¡°The protectors of Qin Creek, which are also the people who set the Mountain River Listpetition! They believe that the secr sects have too much evil tendencies, self interest and greed dominate their thoughts, which would dishonor this purend.¡±

    ¡°The protectors of Qin Creek?¡± Su Yun was startled as he muttered, then he asked: ¡°Then why are they organising this Mountain River Listpetition?¡±

    ¡°They think that only the talented will not dishonor the purend.¡±

    ¡°What a load of dog sheet.¡± Shen Hao who was at the side could not hold back andughed.

    After passing through a windy road, they were weed to an open, panoramic tnd, which was filled with inch long grass and tall trees. And on the tnd, there were many tall buildings, where themon people of Qin Creek lived.

    Qin Creek was a ce with no cities or towns, and everyone just lived anywhere they wanted to.

    Although it was not the first time Su Yun had been to Qin Creek, but he was also not very familiar with the ce. He then watched as Wang Zhong Shan led the group for a few rounds, and after half a day, they arrived at the deep part of Qin Creek, a mystical valley entrance.

    The valley was not high, but it was immensely big, and could be clearly seen from the outside. Because there were people standing outside of the valley, where there was a huge gigantic statue inside.

    The statue was as big as a mountain, as though it reached for the skies. A majestic and grand statue of a dragon head with a human body, wearing a gown, looking like the legendary Dragon King. He wields a longsword with both his hands, his bright dragon eyes looked ahead, with an imposing might that seemed to be able to swallow the mountains and rivers.

    ¡°That is the famous Dragon King looking down on thend of Qin Creek.¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan who was at the front introduced.

    A group of people rushed towards the dragon.

    Nearing the valley entrance, one would be able to see arge group of people dressed in snow white robes and masks.

    They were not equipped with weapons, nor could Profound Spirit Qi be detected on their bodies. They just stood in great numbers at both sides of the Qin Valley, earnestly looking at every single person that entered.

    Inside the valley entrance, was a man made gigantic wooden gate, filled with all sorts of carvings and veined patterns. The veined patterns released a bit of light aura, shining with all sort of colors, with vague spirits that were small, swaying in the light.

    Wang Zhong Shan led the group to the front of the door, and greeted the people in the white robes and white masks in front of the door with both hands sped together.

    ¡°I am Wang Zhong Shan, the representative of Long Ao Nation Sky Dragon City¡¯s Wang Family, these are the talents that I have rmended, and am here to participate in the Mountain River Listpetition.¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan retrieved a white circr order badge from his storage ring and handed it over.

    The man in white robe and white mask epted the order badge and inspected it, then nodded his head: ¡°The order badge is real, Cultivator Wang, the Mountain River List is a ce where talents gather, with all sorts of expert cultivators. I hope that all of you will be able to let out your brilliance in thepetition, and achieve a good result. Alright, friends, follow the path on the left and continue walking upwards and find Huo Yuan, let him record it down and arrange for your training area, there is still two more days to the opening ceremony of thepetition, you can all rest for now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you senior brother.¡±

    ¡°Qin Creek does not have a sect, and we are not any senior brother, so just call us cultivators. Before you go, please take these badges.¡±

    Finished, a man by the side took out many order badges and gave them to Wang Zhong Shan.

    Wang Zhong Shan divided the badges to everyone.

    Su Yun got one and took a look at it. It was an ordinary order badge, with a shallow imprint of the word ¡°Insect¡±.¡±

    ¡°What does this mean?¡±

    Su Yun asked with curiosity.

    ¡°Brother Wu Yun, you don¡¯t even know about this? Since you actually want to join thepetition, you need to at least have the knowledge on the fundamentals and the rules.¡± Hong Yan said: ¡°Mountain River Sectpetition is conducted with ¡®level steps¡¯ as advancements. At the start, everyone is an ¡°Insect group¡±petitor, and then they will fight with their opponents, and slowly advance. There are a total of seven levels of steps, and only upon reaching thest step will the person be qualified to join the seeded participants to fight in thestpetition for rankings.¡±

    ¡°Seven levels of steps?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they are insect, snake, wolf, eagle, elephant, lion, and dragon.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head and hung the order badge on his waist.

    The remaining bodyguards and the Purple Horned Beasts could not enter the valley, so they stayed outside Qin Creek to wait.

    Entering the valley, they followed the words of the man in white, and found another man in white robes and white mask called Huo Yuan. He recorded everyone¡¯s information, and then began to verify their particrs, only bringing them to their area after confirming there were no mistakes.

    ¡°So these people are the protectors. They all wear white robes and white masks, and the only way to differentiate them is by following the order badges on their waists.¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan said softly.

    Everyone nodded.

    Everyone followed Huo Yuan, and the only surprising thing was that, Huo Yuan did not bring them to their training area, but instead took a few turns and reached a gigantic and deep pond.

    At that time, there were a many spirit cultivators that came from all over the continent, they surrounded the pond, and under the arrangements of the white robed and masked cultivators, they would enter the water.

    Su Yun became suspicious, ncing at the water which was extremely clear, bright and holy. It was like a clean mirror, and when people entered the water, there was still not a bit of dirt or dust.

    ¡°What is this ce?¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan asked Huo Yuan.

    ¡°The Pond of Intentions!¡±

    ¡°Pond of Intentions?¡±

    ¡°In this period of time, Sky Martial Continent has had spirit demons, and devils alling out. To ensure that thispetition is held smoothly, every contestant that is participating is required to enter the Pond of Intentions for a test. If the contestant is a devil or spirit demon, they would be found out due to the clear water bing murky, and the 12 protectors around the pond will immediately kill them.¡±

    Huo Yuan said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s mind tensed up.

    ¡°There is such a procedure?¡±

    ¡°There was not in the past, it started from this year.¡±

    Su Yun was dumbstruck.

    His entire body was filled with Evil Spirit Essences, his Evil Profound Spirit Qi was astonishingly tyrannical, how could the Pond of Intentions not have any reaction?

    Anxiously gazing at the Pond of intentions, then looking at the 12 protectors who stood by the side of the pond not moving an inch like statues, he instigated the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye to take a look, causing him to inhale in cold air.

    12 Ninth stage Spirit Soul cultivators!

    He could not believe his eyes.

    Since when were there so many ninth stage Spirit Soul cultivators? Who exactly were the Qin Creek Protectors?

    ¡°Alright, everybody, please go inside the Pond of Intentions. Once the test is over, we will then bring everyone to their arranged training area to rest.¡± Huo Yuan stood by the Pond of Intentions and spoke to Su Yun and the rest.

    ¡°Are we truly going to be tested?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°If you remain by the side and not get tested, you will be disqualified, and will be temporarily imprisoned, since not taking the test is a disy of guilty conscience.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±.

    Wooosh!

    Just then, Wang Zhong Shan and a few others had already entered the pond.

    Seeing all of them enter, the pond water immediately released ripples after ripples, a deep and bright shining light emitting out from inside the pond, entering Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s body, allowing him to immediately release sounds of pleasure, after a while, he went out of the pond.

    ¡°I never expected the pond water to actually stabilize and amplify the Qi channels in my body, is that a good thing?¡± Wang Zhong Shan said happily.

    ¡°That is indeed the effectiveness of the pond, but everyone is only able to obtain the benefits during the first time they enter the Pond of Intentions.¡±

    ¡°So there are truly such good things in the world.¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan was happy.

    Hearing that, Luo Xiao Miao and the rest did not hold back. They anxiously entered the Pond of Intentions.

    ¡°Brother Wu Yun, what are you doing? Quicklye down!¡±

    Hong Yan who had entered the Pond of Intentionsughed and shouted towards Su Yun.

    ¡°This¡± Su Yun frowned, he did not know what to say.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, is there any difficulty for you?¡±

    Huo Yuan who was at the side asked curiously.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Then please enter the water.¡±

    Huo Yuan said.

    Su Yun nodded his head, his heart thumping hard and quick, he anxiously looked around, only to realise that the 12 protectors were actually looking at his way, all of their eyes fixated on Su Yun¡¯s body.

    I got their attention.

    But, if I enter the pond, will my Evil Spirit Essences be exposed?

    Who cares, I can only flow with the current situation, catch them unprepared and I will quickly leave.

    Su Yunpletely did not think that there would be such a requirement. He took a deep breath, and finally decided to leave. But before leaving, I should first hold back the 12 cultivators.

    He stepped towards the Pond of Intentions.

    He was already secretly touching the Death Sword on his back, waiting to take action, preparing to use Imperial Sword Technique to leave.

    Just that.

    Whoosh!

    Half of his body was already inside the pond, but the pond water was still as clear as before, without a trace of murkiness.

    ¡°This?¡±

    Su Yun was startled.

    He suddenly felt a boiling feeling in his chest, the Monarch ult Force at his heart was activated, arge amount of Spirit Life Qi surging towards all the Evil Spirit Essences in his body, covering them up.

    ¡°Monarch ult Force?¡±

    Su Yun suddenly understood!

 Chapter 271 Probe

    <h4>Chapter 271 Probe</h4>

    I¡¯m Fine!

    Su Yun was pleasantly surprised, astounded by the formidable power of the Monarch ult Force.

    He had never thought that the Monarch ult Force would have such a usage.

    Huo Yuan took a look around. After seeing that everything was fine, he nodded his head: ¡°All of you have already passed the test of the Pond of Intentions, now, let me lead all of you to the training grounds, and set up your ce for rest and healing for thepetition.¡±

    ¡°We have to rely on Master Huo.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, just call me Huo Yuan.¡± Huo Yuan nodded and turned to leave.

    But just then, another group of people entered the Pond of Intentions area, they were also led by a cultivator in white mask and robes, slowly walking over.

    The two groups coincidentally were about to meet.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan and the rest froze.

    Su Yun who was walking at the back was also startled, they turned to look, only to see Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s group walking over. They were looking all around, sizing up their surroundings, as though they were very curious about the ce.

    But when they realised that people were looking at them, they turned to look.

    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t that Brother Wang? I never expected all of you to reach here.¡± Bei Xuan Ming said after seeing them, waving his paper fan,ughing.

    ¡°Your vitality sure is strong, to not be dead yet, not bad not bad.¡±

    Chi Xiao Luan who was at the backughed disdainfully.

    ¡°Slut!¡± Hong Yan shouted in anger.

    ¡°You slut! Thest time I gave you mercy and did not kill you, are you trying to take advantage of it? Humph, you truly do not know what¡¯s good for you, wait until we reach thepetition, look out for me, if not I will tear up your mouth into pieces!¡± Chi Xiao Luan stared at Hong Yan.

    ¡°A just and honorable contest, do you think I am afraid of you?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, still overestimating yourselves!! Wait and I will let you see what happens.¡±

    Chia Xiao Luanughed out loud, her eyes filled with scorn.

    ¡°What did you say? A group of despicable and treacherous snobs! None of you are fit to participate in thepetition.¡±

    Luo Xiao Miao bellowed.

    ¡°Not fit? We are not fit? Then, is your group of trash fit to do so?¡±

    Chi Xiao Luan sarcastically replied.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    Immediately, Bei Xuan Ming and the rest allughed out loud, their voices were ear piercing.

    The faces of Wang Zhong Shan and his group immediately became flushed red.

    But at the next moment, Chi Xiao Luan¡¯s expression froze.

    Her eyes became big, her breathing became tense, for some reason, she started to retreat slowly.

    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Bei Xuan Ming looked at the back of Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s group.

    He then saw as a man dressed in pitch ck demaster clothe with a mask slowly walk out from amongst the group.

    The man looked over, stepping forward, the eyes under his mask revealing a look of disgust.

    ¡°Brother Wu Yun.¡±

    Hong Yan said happily.

    Seeing Su Yun slowly walked ahead and stood in front of the group, his gaze was full of contempt, and not disdain.

    (Note: apparently in the dictionary, contempt is an extremeck of respect while disdain is looking down on, so just imagine him as Boa Hancock [one piece anime] looking down further at them)

    Right, it was not disdain, which was the look in Chi Xiao Luan¡¯s eyes. It was far deeper than that.

    ¡°Are you finished?¡±

    Su Yun spoke slowly.

    ¡°You.¡±

    ¡°If you are finished then get lost, we are passing, don¡¯t block the road.¡± Su Yun¡¯s figure was tall, much taller than Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s members. And when he said that, there was a lofty and arrogant feel to it, adding that everyone had witnessed his strength, in time, an ethereal pressure had locked their hearts.

    ¡°Did you hear that? Quickly make way!¡± Hong Yuan ced her hands on her waist, and shouted.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Chi Xiao Luan was enraged, and was about to revolt.

    But just then, a hand pressed down on her shoulder.

    Chi Xiao Luan turned to look, she saw Bei Xuan Ming behind her.

    ¡°Forget it forget it, let¡¯s go to the Pond of Intentions for the test and not waste time here. There¡¯s no meaning to it, just let them be happy for a while.¡± Bei Xuan Ming squinted his eyes and said, he was not fearful of Su Yun¡¯s power. But truth to be told, Su Yun himself had not seen Bei Xuan Ming fight. Although he was just a first stage Spirit Soul cultivator, with Chi Xiao Luan as an exception, he dared not look down on them, and furthermore, wasn¡¯t he a person who depended on treasures for food too?

    ¡°If you guys have any grievances, settle it in thepetition, please do not engage in personal duels outside, if not you will all be punished under the rules and punishments of Qin Creek. Please, keep that in mind.¡±

    Huo Yuan said indifferently, then carried on moving.

    Su Yun did not say anything, but walked through Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s group and followed Huo Yuan.

    ¡°You just wait and see.¡±

    Chi Xiao Luan barked at Hong Yan when she passed.

    The two groups separated.

    Su Yun and the group were led by Huo Yuan to the rear area of the mountains.

    The so called training grounds, was only natural cave dwellings, but the cave dwellings were much cleaner and proper than the caves in the wilderness. The caves were overflowing with Qi, and with the support of the protectors,rge arrays covered all of them. The walls on the left and right were all filled with bright gemstones, causing the cave dwellings to shine resplendently.

    But, it was not one person to one cave, as there were too many participants, Qin Creek protectors had arranged two people to one cave.

    Su Yun was unluckily, he was rooming with Hong Yan. Wang Zhong Shan was with Luo Xiao Miao, Shen Hao was with a guy called Li Qing, and the remaining few cultivators whom he was not acquainted with were grouped together.

    ¡°Woah, it is so pretty here, all my life, I have never cultivated in a cave.¡±

    Upon entering the cave, Hong Yan kept looking around and touching the walls, as though she found her baby.

    Su Yun did not say anything. He went to the back of the cave, found a suitable cultivating array where he sat down cross legged, and started to harmonize his Qi.

    ¡°Brother Wu Yun, there are still two more days to thepetition, and thepetition goes by drawing lots, who do you think we will meet in the first round?¡±

    Hong Yan ran over and sat down beside Su Yun.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine as long as we don¡¯t meet our own people.¡±

    Su Yun replied with his eyes closed.

    ¡°I hope I meet that slut, and cripple her in thepetition and take revenge for brother Long Hai and the rest.¡± Hong Yan said.

    Su Yun did not reply.

    ¡°But Brother Wu Yun, thest time I heard you say, you are a citizen of Jue Lian Region?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Which part of Jue Lian Region?¡±

    ¡°What are you asking this for?¡± Su Yun opened his eyes and looked at Hong Yan strangely.

    ¡°Just curious.¡±

    Hong Yanughed.

    Su Yun shook his head: ¡°I drift to ces, and I drifted here from Jue Lian Region.¡±

    ¡°Then Brother Wu Yun, I have a request, can you promise me you will help me?¡± just then, Hong Yan asked again.

    ¡°Request? Tell me what it is first.¡±

    ¡°That is¡­ That is¡± hong yan blushed, she lowered her head and hesitated, after a long while, she gathered and courage and said: ¡°Brother Wu Yun, can you take down your mask, I want to see your face.¡±

    ¡°My face?¡±

    Su Yun was startled: ¡°Why do you want to see my face for?¡±

    Hong Yan became serious, she looked up at Su Yun and said: ¡°Brother Wu Yun, if not for you taking action, all of us would have died back there. You saved us all, and even saved my life, so you are my benefactor. My Hong Family has always kept our gratitude and grudges clearly, we need to repay our gratitude and pay our debts. Brother Wu Yun, I know that you are wearing a mask for a reason, but please, I want to remember your face, and I will definitely repay you in the future.¡±

    ¡°It is fine, in that situation, no one will just stand idly by the side and watch, you do not need to take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°But if I do not see your true face, I will not be at ease.¡±

    Hong Yan¡¯s attitude was serious, she was not artificial at all.

    Seeing that, Su Yun started to consider.

    Hong Yan had never seen Su Yun¡¯s real face, adding the fact that the Evil Realm had changed his looks, letting her see his face should not be an issue.

    Thinking about it, Su Yun extended out his hand and took down the mask from his face.

    Crack!

    The mask came down.

    Sharp eyebrows and starry eyes on the exceptionally pale face appeared in Hong Yan¡¯s vision.

    Hong Yan was dumbstruck, and only let out a ¡®woah¡¯ after a long while: ¡°Brother Wu Yun, you are so suave!¡±

    Su Yun: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, such a charismatic face, why bother wearing a mask.¡±

    Hong Yan changed her question again, and Su Yun could not help but suspect that she was not as simple and naive as she looked.

    After she impatiently said a few more words, Su Yun then continued to harmonize his Qi, toozy to continue talking.

    Hong Yan was brightened up for a while, but after seeing that Su Yun was not interested in her, she then stopped.

    The two of them sat down cross legged to cultivate, and time passed by very quickly. In a blink of an eye, a day passed.

    This time, he was determined to obtain the ¡®Through Heavens Mirror¡¯. If he was unable to obtain a good ranking, then wouldn¡¯t everything be a waste?

    Su Yun did not wait long, he opened his eyes and stood up. He turned to look at Hong Yan. Seeing that she was still meditating, he did not disturb her and stepped out of the cave.

    It was the preliminaries before thepetition, so there were no seeded participants. Of course, as a seeded participant, they did not need to be involved in the preliminaries.

    Su Yun strolled around everywhere, walking around the areas where there were spirit cultivators. Of course, his eyes did not stop looking around, ncing at every spirit cultivator with the Heavenly Scale Divine Eyes, all of their cultivation in in sight.

    After walking for a while, he was able to see countless spirit cultivators dueling. Although the Qin Creek Protectors said that there could be no fights and duels, that did not meant that people could not use the excuse ofparing notes, so even the protectors could not do anything.

    Su Yun arrived by a mountain stream, where there were many spirit cultivators seated cross legged on big boulders, absorbing Qin Creek¡¯s natural Qi . There was Qi here that was not present in the caves. Conversely, the Qi present in the caves wasn¡¯t present here.

    The spirit cultivators of thepetition were all walking around, seemingly like no one was paying attention to others, but no one knew that there was a person quietly observing all of them.

    ¡°Hey, stinking brat, what are you looking at?¡±

    Just as Su Yun was still casually strolling, a voice suddenly came out from behind him.

    Su Yun turned over, only to see a few spirit cultivators fiercely walking towards him.

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Of course there is something wrong! Stinking brat, what are you looking at my dual cultivation partner for? Is she someone you can look at?¡±

    The man pulled Su Yun¡¯s demaster clothe, and said fiercely.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was startled, and immediately asked: ¡°Which one of them is your dual cultivationpanion?¡±

    ¡°You better remember, it¡¯s her! Your dog eyes is not allowed to look at her, if not you better dig them out!¡±

    The man said fiercely.

    But, Su Yun turned to look over, and carefully nced at the female spirit cultivator¡¯s body who was on the boulder, and then he smiled and said: ¡°Her figure is good, when cultivating together, you definitely have a good taste, right?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The man became enraged and was about to waveunch his fist onto Su Yun¡¯s head.

    But in the next second, a leg struck from below, fiercely smashing his lower abdomen.

    Bang!

    The man crashed into the few others behind him, causing them to fall on the ground, with all of them howling in pain.

    The kick was very strong.

    People at the side who saw it were all shocked.

    The person¡¯s strength is so strong! They eximed in their hearts.

    Su Yun then walked over to the female spirit cultivator.

    The originally calm female spirit cultivator, upon seeing Su Yun walking towards her, started to feel fear. She opened her eyes and looked at Su Yun cautiously.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Su Yun stood in front of her and asked.

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you so rude? Who are you to ask for other people¡¯s name upon meeting them?¡±

    The female spirit cultivator secretly gulped down her saliva.

    ¡°Oh, rude? Shouldn¡¯t I be the one saying that? The next time you want to find out about other people¡¯s strength, you don¡¯t have to use such underhanded means, understand?¡±

    Su Yun sneered, and turned to leave.

    The female spirit cultivator¡¯s face changed between red and white, ultimately she did not utter a word.

    The man who found trouble with Su Yun was asked by the female spirit cultivator to probe Su Yun¡¯s strength. Thepetition was about to begin, everyone wanted to know the strength of their opponents, but because matches were made by drawing lots, no one knew who their opponents were, so they adopted methods to enquire about cultivations whom they deem as potential threats. These potential threats were all targets to be investigated upon.

    The rankingpetition of the Mountain River List solely depended on strength, and strength did not only include cultivation, but also included wits and methods.

    Seems like everyone here are not simple, whoever is stupid will be shot down first.

    Su Yun shook his head and continued walking around.

    Just then, a few spirit cultivators by the side of the road walked over. They walked ahead with full concentration, simr to army troops.

    Su Yun casually took a nced, but with that look, his heart became tense.

    The few people wearing masks, were being led by thedy he met in the city who was wearing the half broken mask, the one that was extremely familiar to him.

    ¡°Who the hell is she?¡±

 Chapter 272 Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 272 Suspicion</h4>

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Just when Su Yun was staring at thedy, she also turned her head and noticed him.

    ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡±

    She smiled and asked.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Yun quickly swept across thedy, he did not know who she was, and started to create nonsense: ¡°Although Young miss is wearing a mask, I can sense that you are very artistic, and must definitely be a deity-like person. If it is convenient for young miss, are you able to take down your mask, and let this one have a glimpse of your beautiful face?¡±

    ¡°Take down my mask? Heh, why not you take down your mask? Furthermore, who are you to look at my face?¡±

    Thedy¡¯s words were arrogant and filled with disdain, as she chuckled.

    Su Yun: ¡°¡­¡±

    She retracted her gaze and continued walking.

    Seeing her back view, Su Yun was still puzzled.

    Suddenly.

    Thedy¡¯s figure stopped, her gaze turning elsewhere.

    Su Yun was stunned, following her gaze, itnded on a person not far away.

    It was thedy who sent someone previously to probe out Su Yun¡¯s strength.

    A strange light aura shed past the maskeddy, her thin lips forming a slight smile, her tongue licking them, then she stepped forward towards the female spirit cultivator, and started to talk to her.

    The female spirit cultivator suddenly felt an ufortable feeling with the stranger, and immediately called for the group of men to surround the maskeddy.

    Who knew what the maskeddy said something, the female spirit cultivator¡¯s cautious expression rxed, and slowly, the two groups started to chat, and there even someughter.

    Seeing that, Su Yun lowered his head and started to ponder.

    After a moment, he turned and left, heading back to his cave.

    ¡°Brother Wu Yun!¡±

    Upon entering the cave, Hong Yan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded out. Seeing Su Yun walking in, she immediately weed him in.

    ¡°Hong Yan!¡± Su Yun nodded his head.

    Hong Yan looked at Su Yun from head to toe once, then chuckled: ¡°Did Brother Wu Yun go out to meet enemies?¡±

    ¡°Enemies?¡± Su Yun was startled.

    ¡°Yea, enemies.¡± Hong Yanughed: ¡°Qin Creek has all the geniuses and talents from all around the world gathered here, how can someone be able to meet friends so coincidentally? Or did Brother Wu Yun really venture out to meet his friends?¡±

    ¡°No no.¡± Su Yunughed and shook his head: ¡°I went out to walk around.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then brother Wu Yun, let us talk at night! I am going to find my friend, I heard she is also preparing to participate in thepetition, I am not sure if she is here already or not, we have not met for many years, I wonder how she is now!¡±

    ¡°Alright, go on.¡±

    Hong Yan nodded, then left.

    With Hong Yan gone, Su Yun had nothing to do, so he sat down and started to meditate cross legged.

    He was currently a sixth stage Spirit Soul cultivator, and thepetition was ultimately between young talents. Although it was directed to the entire continent, there were many tyrant bullies. Many of them appeared like flies, all using treasures, but their cultivation were all limited. 30 years of time, no matter how talented they are, no matter how strong their aptitudes were, it should not be possible for them to reach the Spirit Star Realm right?

    With hisrge number of treasures, and his cultivation reaching the sixth stage of the Spirit Soul Realm, it was enough to crush thepetition.

    Su Yun thought.

    After thinking it through, he focused on meditating. The Spirit Essences in his body releasing Qi slowly flowing through his Qi channels, gradually permeating his entire body.

    Hong Yan left the cave to find her friend. After chatting for awhile, they both said their goodbyes, but, Hong Yan felt worried while returning, and in the end she did not return to her own cave, but went to find Wang Zhong Shan and the rest.

    Coincidentally, Luo Xiao Miao, Li Qing and the rest were there, all of them huddled together and talking.

    ¡°Hong Yan!¡± Upon seeing her, Wang Zhong Shanughed: ¡°You¡¯re here? Where¡¯s brother Wu Yun?¡±

    ¡°H-he is currently cultivating.¡± Hong Yan who was filled with worry smiled.

    ¡°Brother Wu Yun is so strong, is because of his hard work, we should learn from him.¡± Wang Zhong Shan praised.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Luo Xiao Miao stopped for a moment, then said: ¡°But talking about it, Brother Wu Yun is slightly weird too.¡±

    ¡°Weird? Why is he weird?¡±

    ¡°Is it not weird? He is an Immortal Sword Sect disciple, it is fine that he is not travelling with them, but here, he did not even connect with them at all, instead he continued to stay with us. Is that not weird, is he truly a disciple of the Immortal Sword Sect?¡±

    With that, Wang Zhong Shan and the rest all frowned.

    ¡°If he is not a disciple from Immortal Sword Sect, then why would he know the Imperial Sword Technique¡± Li Qing asked.

    They both looked at Wang Zhong Shan, obviously, they already had their suspicions.

    ¡°What does it have to do with you if other people are from the Immortal Sword Sect or not?¡± Just at this time, Hong Yan berated.

    Everyone were startled.

    Hong Yan ced her hands on her hips, and snorted: ¡°Maybe Brother Wu Yun have some conflict with them, that¡¯s why they are not together! Brother Wu Yun is not a bad person, if not why did he save all of you? I never thought that after he saved all of us, you would all still talk behind his back, you all are really shameless!¡±

    ¡°Nono it is not like that, I am just really curious, just slightly curious¡± Luo Xiao Miao and the rest waved their hands, their heads perspiring.

    ¡°You are not allowed to talk about brother Wu Yun behind his back anymore! No matter who he is, he will not hurt all of you, that¡¯s all!¡±

    Hong Yan fumed and turned to leave.

    Although she was also suspicious, she was willing to bury the suspicion in her heart.

    Returning to the cave, she saw that Su Yun was still meditating, but his entire body was releasing seven different colors of light aura, it was extremely mystical, looking like a celestial being in Nirvana.

    ¡°What Qi is that?¡±

    Hong Yan¡¯s eyes became wide, she stood in front of Su Yun, carefully looking at the brilliant halos on his body, it was inconceivable, she anxiously closed her eyes to carefully feel the Qi, only to feel that inside the Qi was aplicated mix of ¡®Swift Wind, Spirit Lord, True Divine, Scarlet Star and Wild de¡¯ Spirit Qis, and other than these, there were two other different types of Qi. ¡°W-what is this?¡±

    Hong Yan suddenly opened her eyes, she watched the scene in shock.

    She then watched as the light halos gradually dimmed down, Su Yun raised his hands above the Tian Ling Gai point (A meridian point at the top of the skull), then gradually dropped down,

    A stream of Qi flowing around his fingers.

    Hu!

    Su Yun exhaled, then opened his eyes and saw Hong Yan in front of him.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Oh nothing, Brother Wu Yung, w-what attribute is your Profound Spirit Qi?¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask that?¡±

    ¡°Because when you were training, you were leaking halos of many different attributes, are those your Profound Spirit Qi?¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun hesitated for a second, then said: ¡°No, it is just the Qi released by a treasure of mine.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡± Hong Yan nodded her head.

    Bang Bang!

    Suddenly, a loud sound rang outside their cave. The cave trembled for a moment, before shouts that seemed to being from angry people was heard.

    ¡°The people inside, get out! Quickly get your ass out!¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°Get your ass out! Or we will fight our way in!¡±

    The angry shouts did not stop, it was very annoying and ear piercing.

    Su Yun and Hong Yan looked at each other in suspicion, and went out of their cave.

    Outside the cave was arge group of spirit cultivators, all of them wielding their weapons and shouting. Upon seeing the two of theming out, they immediately surrounded them, blocking all routes of escape.

    There were about 20 people, and the leader was a young man with a goatee.

    Su Yun frowned, looking at the people around him, he asked: ¡°Who are you? What are you all doing here?¡±

    The young man then brought a scrawny spirit cultivator, after asking in a soft voice, the scrawny spirit cultivator looked at Su Yun and nodded his head.

    Seeing that, anger condensed in the young man¡¯s eyes, and his gaze returned back to Su Yun, and patted his chest and shouted: ¡°My name is Liu Zheng! All these people are my brothers who have followed me from Hua Hai Region to participate in thepetition! I have brought them here, to seek justice from you!¡±

    ¡°Justice?¡±

    ¡°Yes, justice!¡±

    The young man shouted in anger, then he raised his head, and the people behind him immediately spread out, revealing an ashen faced, dyingdy being supported over.

    Seeing her, Su Yun was startled.

    She was the youngdy that wanted to probe his strength.

    Her clothings were messy, she seemed to be in a trance, half asleep and half awake, her entire head was perspiring, as though she was in deep pain.

    ¡°Someone said theyst saw her with you, and now she had be like that. Tell me, was it you who did this?¡±

    ¡°See me with her?¡± Su Yun frowned, he then understood what had happened.

    Thedy had met with a mishap and be like that, herpanion became enraged, and wanted to seek justice for her, and coincidentally someone saw me with her, and thus ced the me on me.

    But wasn¡¯t she with thedy wearing the mask at the end? Why did itnd on my head? I remember there were so many people still with her!

    ¡°Hey, Brother Wu Yun was always inside the cave training, since when was he with her? Don¡¯t spout nonsense! You need proof, if you don¡¯t have proof, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    Hong Yan stood up and shouted.

    ¡°Proof? My people here are proof, they said they saw it, means they did! For Ruo Lan to be like that, it definitely must be him!¡±

    Liu Zheng said angrily.

    ¡°She was not with me at the end, but with somedy wearing a mask, if you want to find the culprit, you better go and investigate her, and not me.¡± Su Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°What masked woman? Where is she?¡±

    ¡°I do not know.¡±

    ¡°Qi! Don¡¯t you divert our line of sight, I do not care much, you better give us an exnation today, if not this thing will not remain like this.¡±

    ¡°Give you an exnation?¡± Su Yun folded his arms: ¡°For what? I did not do it, why find me to take responsibility? If I do not give you an exnation, what can you do? Kill me? Do you dare to do it here? Or go report to the protectors? That¡¯s even better, without evidence, I do not believe you can nder me!¡±

    ¡°You.¡±

    Liu Zheng was fuming with rage, to the point he could not refute.

    In the end, he gave up and said angrily: ¡°Kid, you better not let me meet you in thepetition, if not I will definitely kill you! Wait and see!¡±

    Finished, he turned and shouted: ¡°Go!¡±

    The group of people all left, bringing along their anger.

    ¡°Sheesh. What kind of people are they, toe and nder others without proof, really.¡± Hong Yan scoffed.

    Su Yun scratched his chin, as though he was thinking about something, Hong Yan turned to look at him: ¡°Brother Wu Yun, don¡¯t worry, with your strength, you don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡±

    ¡°I am not worried about them, but I am thinking about that woman called Ruo Lan.¡±

    ¡°Why? She should not be dead right?¡±

    ¡°She is not dead, but her Qi and vitality was sucked out, and is not far from dying.¡± Su Yun shook his head.

    ¡°W-what what what? Her Qi and vitality was drained? W-was she a subject used for cultivation?¡± Hong Yan¡¯s face turned white, and she muttered.

    ¡°Subject used for cultivation?¡± Su Yun shook his head, and then a ruthless look swept past his eyes: ¡°I think it is.¡±

    Dang!

    Just then, a melodious chime spread across the entire valley area.

    Hearing that, Hong Yan¡¯s face changed: ¡°Brother, the drawing of lots have begun!!¡±

    ¡°Drawing of lots?¡±

 Chapter 273 â€œPreliminariesâ€ Promoting from Insect to Snake

    <h4>Chapter 273 ¡°Preliminaries¡± Promoting from Insect to Snake</h4>

    Su Yun, along with Wang Zong Shan and the rest, left their individual caves and headed towards therge statue that stood in the center of the valley.

    The Mountain River List Competition had already begun, and now, all of the participants had to draw lots to choose their opponents. After winning, their order badges¡¯ rank would increase by a level. From insect to snake, then from snake to wolf, then to eagle, elephant, lion and finally thest level, dragon. Only upon earning the rank of dragon would they have the qualifications topete with the seeded participants. A total of 100 people, but only 20 were allowed to be in the rankings, the remaining 80 would be eliminated and not allowed to be in the Mountain RIver List.

    But due to that, people who were able to obtain the rank ¡®dragon¡¯ already had the qualifications to be hailed as the definite geniuses, and could face against the people of the continent easily.

    How many people were there in the continent? Comparing it to these 100 people, it was a terrifying number.

    Around the statue, many jade colored elevated stages were arranged neatly like chinese chess pieces, and around every elevated stage, there would be four Qin Creek Protectors acting as judges. At the statue, there was a group of white robed cultivators, in their hands were square shining crystals releasing gentle luster, which looked to be very calming. All the spirit cultivators who entered the area only needed to walk inside and ce their hands inside the crystal, and it would leave a mark on the spirit cultivator¡¯s body. The mark will produce information regarding the match on the elevated stages to the host, and the host only needs to rely on the marks to enter the designated arenas, and they could not enter any other. If they were to remove the marks by themselves, they would remove their qualifications. That prevented people from removing and exchanging their marks.

    Wang Zhong Shan and the rest all walked over and pressed down into the crystal. The crystal immediately released a white light which was transmitted across the palm to the arm. After entering the body, it would release a shallow mark.

    In that moment, a number appeared in Su Yun¡¯s mind.

    42!

    ¡°I¡¯m 37!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m 103.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m 8.¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan, Hong Yan and the rest all reported their corresponding stage numbers.

    ¡°That¡¯s lucky that we do not meet against each other, but there are many people in thepetition. Meeting each other is too low a probability, there isn¡¯t anything to worry about.¡± Wang Zhong Shan heaved a sigh of relief and said seriously: ¡°Butdies and gentlemen, since we are all here, we must definitely give it our all, and definitely not bezy or careless. There are many participants here whose strengths are not as high as what we think, however, you must watch out for the people who were specially given the qualifications by the officials like me. Of course, I am not saying that I am very strong, but am saying that all of them are mostly not people who idle all day, so everyone do your best, and do not fail in the first round!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Everyone responded loudly, they were all confident.

    ¡°Ah? So confident, I wonder where you guys get your confidence from, to dare say such words.¡±

    Just at this time, an ear piercingughter came from the side. Su Yun and the the group turned to look, only to see Bei Xuan Ming and his group walking over.

    ¡°You assholes!¡±

    Li Qing was enraged, but was stopped by Wang Zhong Shan.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to get into a squabble with them, we will let them know our true strength with our fists!¡± Wang Zhong Shan said softly.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, without sneak attacks, what do we have to fear?¡± Li Qing snorted.

    ¡°Haha, arrogant people, but do not worry, I will make you all shut your mouths obedientlyter. Didn¡¯t I hear that someone was number 37? Coincidentally, I am 37 too, please show me how powerful you are.¡±

    Bei Xuan Ming waved his fan,ughing while leading the rest away.

    Shen Hao angrily retorted: ¡°I am number 37, Bei Xuan Ming,ter I will show you my power!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s voice came out from far away.

    Everyone was fuming with anger.

    ¡°Alright, alright, everyone get prepared! We will be going up in another incense of time!¡± Wang Zhong Shan maintained hisposure and shouted.

    Everyone went to the side and rest.

    ¡°Hey, hey, quickly take a look, aren¡¯t they Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s people?¡±

    Suddenly, a slight uproar erupted in the crowd.

    Immortal Sword Sect?

    Su Yun was startled, he turned to look, only to see a group of both genders dressed in luxurious robes walking at the entrance. All of their demaster clothes were golden with dragon and phoenix designs, all of them handsome and beautiful, looking extremely noble and confident.

    What made everyone¡¯s gaze linger further were the twodies in front, one older and one younger. The younger beauty had beautiful eyes and teeth, she was graceful and refined, her skin was as white as snow. Her figure was exquisite, especially her eyes, which were as deep as the starry sky. Butpared to her, the older beauty beside her attracted even more of the male cultivator¡¯s gaze. The older beauty¡®s figure was slender. With her delicate curves at the right ces, her long hair flowing behind her body, gently holding to a white sword in her hand. A light muslin covered her face, exposing only her eyes, but even so, it gave everyone a breathtaking feeling. Although they could not see her, that covering instead gave off the aura that she was a pure and holy woman, and had convinced the hearts of every single male, that she was a fairy.

    ¡°The people of Immortal Sword Sect truly have outstanding auras.¡±

    ¡°Yea, that¡¯s right! They are truly glorious people, are they all here to participate?¡±

    ¡°Who is that female cultivator? Is she here to participate too?¡±

    ¡°She seems like Elder Long?¡±

    ¡°Elder Long? n Elder Long Xian Li? He he he, I have heard before that n Elder Long Xian Li¡¯s beauty is able to cause the downfall of cities and states. Personally witnessing it today, it truly is real.¡±

    The Spirit Cultivators all started to discuss.

    Upon seeing that, Wang Zhong Shan and the rest were startled, then turned to look at Su Yun, only to see him looking at them quietly, and then finallynding his gaze on Long Xian Li, gently sighing before closing his eyes.

    Long Xian Li who was walking like a robot, had dim eyes. Her gaze casually sweeping across, when suddenly, her eyesnded on a figure amongst the group.

    ¡°That mask?¡±

    Long Xian Li was startled, her gazending onto the female standing beside Fu Su.

    Dang!

    Just at this time, a heavy chime sound resonated out.

    ¡°Thepetition is about to begin, all participants head to their respective stages!¡±

    Just then, a deep voice sounded out. Everyone turned to look, only to see that the person speaking was the spirit cultivator who was holding on to one of the crystal previously, they were all lined up before the stage.

    All of the Spirit Cultivators were excited and rushed towards their stages.

    Everyone scattered like frightened birds.

    Everyone started to go up their own stages.

    Su Yun was not slow either. In order to obtain the ¡®Through the Heavens Mirror¡¯, he was ready to fight. With a flip, he went up the 42nd stage.

    In a moment, a robust man also jumped up.

    The robust man had the back of a tiger and waist of a bear, his skin was dark. Su Yun was a figure close to 2m tall, but the robust man was close to 3 m, adding the broad body of his, he was extremely intimidating. Wielding tworge hammers, he gasped heavily, staring at Su Yun like a bull.

    ¡°You! If you admit defeat right now, you can suffer less, because if you don¡¯t, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless! Although this is apetition, no one can fault me for killing you, do you understand?¡±

    The robust man pointed arrogantly towards Su Yun.

    Killing intent surged.

    However, Su Yun ignored him, and looked towards the judge by the side: ¡°Please, may we begin?¡±

    The judge raised his head, looking up at the sky. Just then, a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound came out, and a red light shot across the sky. Following that, it exploded out, causing many magic symbols to scatter around the sky.

    Seeing that, the judge immediately raised his hand: ¡°Stage Number 42, participant Wu Yun and participant Huang Tai Shan, thepetition will now officially begin!¡±

    Bang!

    The clear sound resonated from the stage.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Seeing that Su Yun was so rude, the robust man was enraged, so why worry? He immediately raised his two massive metal hammers and mmed towards Su Yun¡¯s head.

    The metal hammers were formidable, releasing a powerful gale along with its momentum.

    But when it was about tond on Su Yun¡¯s head, a stter sound came out, and the hammers suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    The robust man felt that his two hammers were somewhat stuck and unable to go down further, or unable to be raised.

    Strange.

    The robust man looked over, and was immediately dumbstruck.

    Su Yun had extended both his arms and held onto the tworge hammers.

    ¡°Despicable brat!¡± The robust man regained his senses, and was immediately angered, he then stepped forward with the Spirit Essence in his body activating. True Divine Spirit Qi surged forward like a river, towards the pair of hammers.

    The force was suddenly amplified, but¡­

    The hammers still did not budge.

    Su Yun looked at the two hammers, his gaze swaying slightly.

    ¡°Merely a second stage Spirit Soul cultivator¡­ In terms of strength, naturally he cannot win against me, but if I were to overpower him now, most likely it would attract other people¡¯s attention, and that¡¯s not advantageous for my future fights.¡±

    Thinking about that, Su Yun pretended that he could not hold on, and let the hammers strike down.

    The robust man¡¯s eyes constricted. Sensing that it was a chance, he yelled ¡®ah¡¯ in a roar, rxed his hammers and rushed forward, two fists to the left and right mming towards Su Yun¡¯s head.

    Dong!

    The loud sound came out.

    However, the robust man had struck thin air, the person in front of him had disappeared, his heart tensed, and then he started to turn to look behind him, but before he could fully turn around, a leg suddenly kicked him in the butt.

    Sou.

    The robust man flew out, tumbling a few rounds on the stage, making him dazed and unable to fight.

    Just as he was going to climb back up, Su Yun had already taken his two hammers, standing in front of him, the hammers were at his head, as long as Su Yun used a bit of strength, his head would explode like a watermelon.

    Victory was already his!

    ¡°I lost.¡±

    The robust man bit his lip and said unwillingly.

    ng dang.

    Su Yun dropped the hammers in his hands and turned to leave the stage.

    ¡°Stage Number 42, Participant Wu Yun¡¯s victory, participant Wu Yun¡¯s rank promoted to ¡°Snake¡±.¡±

    The judge shouted out.

    And in that moment, the surrounding stages around the statue all started to have the miserable yelling of the participants and the resounding announcements by the judges. Some of the first roundpetitions were fought intensely, some people fought rather enthusiastically, but without question, in the first bout of ¡°Insect¡± to ¡°Snake¡± will destroy the dreams of half of the hot blooded teenagers.

 Chapter 274 The Broken Mask

    <h4>Chapter 274 The Broken Mask</h4>

    The second round would start the next day, and many people were not as rxed as Su Yun. Furthermore, they had incurred injuries after their fights, and if they were to continue fighting, it would truly be unfair for the talented and powerful geniuses.

    Wang Zhong Shan and his group were all still fighting. Su Yun roughly nced at them. Observing them to see whose strength was good, and had the potential to be a threat.

    But as he was looking, an uproar urred.

    Su Yun was startled and turned to look at the direction of themotion, only to see a few spirit cultivators rushing over.

    When the group scattered, he noticed a bloodied person lying at the side of the stage.

    The bloodied person was full of injuries. His skin was torn open, and his head had a dent. It was extremely terrifying.

    ¡°Who is that? His opponent was so ruthless.¡±

    ¡°HIs head is caved in.¡±

    ¡°Wonder if he¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°Dead? For killing in apetition, what kind of punishment would they even have?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure myself.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what the judges say.¡±

    Everyone started discussing. Although the spirit cultivators were people who had gone through tough experiences, the current situation still caused their hairs to raise, forming goosebumps.

    A few white robed and masked spirit cultivators walked over, taking out some pellets and quickly forcing it into the bloodied person¡¯s mouth. They were also sending some Spirit Life Qi into his chest, while the other two checked on his wounds.

    In the next moment.

    ¡°He is not dead, but he has suffered a head trauma and might result in loss of memory. His cultivation and talent will also decline.¡±

    One of the spirit cultivators raised his head and informed the judge.

    Hearing that, everyone sucked in cold air.

    The injury was so severe.

    Knowing that, the judge nodded his head and thought for a moment, looking at the person standing on the stage, he shouted.

    ¡°Winner of the stage: Bei Xuan Ming!¡±

    ¡°So, what about that person¡¯s injury?¡±

    A person immediately pointed to the bloodied person and asked.

    ¡°Through the battle, Participant Bei Xuan Ming did not intentionally do it, and the Mountain River Listpetition has rxed the restrictions ced on participants so as to allow them full reign of their fighting ability, to the extent that such things may ur. All sorts of intent to cause injuries is perfectly fine. As long as no one dies, there will be no punishment.¡±

    The judge said calmly.

    ¡°What?¡± Everyone were stunned.

    ¡°His cultivation and talent is broken, and he even has to suffer from memory loss, yet it is not punishable? Isn¡¯t that too cruel?¡±

    ¡°Your hands and legs have no eyes, the de and swords have no emotion, it is inevitable that idents will ur inpetitions regardless of whether or not we permit killing. As long as it is not deliberate, we will overlook such matters.¡±

    ¡°That means, killing is possible?¡±

    ¡°If you have intent, following the rules of Qin Creek, we will induce punishment, but if it was negligent homicide, we will not chase for responsibility.¡±

    The judge said slowly.

    With that, everyone turned into an uproar.

    That basically meant that killing was possible!

    ¡°T-then on what basis will you judges determine if it was negligent or deliberate?¡± Someone swallowed his saliva and asked.

    ¡°There is no basis, it will be fully judged by us!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Spirit cultivators carried the bloodied person out of the area. After a while, the crowd scattered.

    Su Yun, who was standing by the side and watching the entire scene quietly, had aplex look in his eyes.

    That was right, the bloodied person was Shen Hao, and he knew that naturally, it was linked to his opponent being Bei Xuan Ming.

    ¡°Brother Wu Yun, seems like you easily got promoted to the snake group too!¡±

    Bei Xuan Ming jumped down from the stage, andughed while speaking to Su Yun.

    ¡°Your methods are very fierce.¡±

    Su Yun spoke out.

    ¡°Hehe, only so-so.¡±

    Su Yun did not say anymore, and turned to return to his own stage.

    Bei Xuan Ming swayed his fan gently, smiling happily while looking at Su Yun¡¯s back view.

    Su Yun took a fleeting nce while passing, the sights of the stages that shuttled past him, his gaze looking at the people on the stages on his left and right, many of them did not attract his attention. It might be the first round, so there would still be a good mix of good and bad cultivators. The true exciting matches would only begin at theter parts.

    Dong!

    Suddenly, a heavy sound came out from the stage by his side.

    Looking ahead, he saw an agile white figure who stood at the center of the stage for a very long time, while the opponent was already on the ground.

    ¡°Bai Yan Shan?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s expression darkened.

    He secretly activated Heavenly Scale Divine eye and looked at her.

    Fourth stage Spirit Soul Realm.

    Although there were no peak cultivators amongst thepetitors currently, amongst the same age spirit cultivators, it was already a surprising level, and she was also very young, where even many elders of the powerhouses did not reach that level of cultivation.

    ¡°I never expected that Bai Yan Shan¡¯s progress in cultivation could be so rapid. In such a short span of time, she is already at the fourth stage of the Spirit Soul Realm. As expected of a talent specifically groomed by the Immortal Sword Sect.¡±

    He stood below the stage and looked over quietly.

    The person on the ground fiercely crawled back up, looking at Bai Yan Shan who was calm andposed, he bit his lips and rushed forward.

    Bai Yan shan gently moved, lightly stepping backwards, and raising her slender white hands.

    ng! Dang!

    The sword inside her sword sheath on her waist suddenly flew out, directly soaring and revolving a few rounds in the sky, then straight towards the person.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Su Yun squinted his eyes.

    Using the Imperial Sword Technique to kill? Since when did the Immortal Sword Sect have such a technique?

    ¡°Is that the new and improved Imperial Sword Technique of the Immortal Sword Sect? It seems to be powerful.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Limitless Sword Lord¡¯s Imperial Sword Technique made the Immortal Sword Sect feel extremely awkward. The Patriarch of Immortal Sword Sect ended up strenuously and meticulously studied the Imperial Sword Technique, and he was finally enlightened on a few attacking techniques for Imperial Sword Technique. However, regarding the disciples of Immortal Sword Sect, no matter how consummate their technique is, they can only control one sword, unlike Sword Lord, who can control over 100 swords.¡±

    ¡°So it was like that.¡±

    The people by the side started to discuss.

    Su Yun¡¯s ears moved, he finally understood.

    It seemed that everything that he had done in this world, had caused many changes in the current world. He had not heard of such techniques in the Immortal Sword Sect in his previous world.

    Bai Yan Shan was powerful and her techniques were delicate, easily defeating her opponent, causing the people watching to praise her in surprise. She slowly stepped down, like a warrior returning victoriously.

    Su Yun lightly nced at Bai Yan Shan before quietly leaving.

    The word on the order badge had changed to snake, and the mark on his arm had also dimmed. When thepetition begins on the next day, the mark will light up again, and give him the information regarding the next match. Naturally, the next thing that the participants had to do was to prepare.

    Su Yun quickly left thepetition area and returned to his cave.

    Then.

    Just when he walked out of the area, he noticed a gentle and warm beautiful figure softly passing through the passageway, walking out to Qin Creek.

    ¡°Long Xian Li?¡±

    Su Yun became startled upon seeing her.

    With regards to the heart, he was confounded of the rtionship that he had between Long Xian Li and himself. Just that on that fateful day at the Wu Shuang Jue Peak, Long Xian Li showed that she wanted to kill him on the surface, but he could tell that she was secretly being merciful. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have been so able to leave so easily.

    ¡°The disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect are not done yet, but as a n elder, why is she leaving Qin Creek? Where is she going?¡±

    Su Yun was curious, bringing along his suspicions, he followed.

    Because of the Heavenly Scale Divine Eyes, Long Xian Li did not know that he was following her.

    Qin Creek did not restrict participants from entering or leaving, so Su Yun, with his mask on, carefully tailed Long Xian Li, and the two of them quickly left Qin Creek.

    Long Xian Li held her white sword, gently stepping on her sword, she soared into the air, carefully going forward in the air.

    ¡°Is she following somebody?¡±

    Seeing Long Xian Li¡¯s serious look, Su Yun immediately understood.

    But as an expert, it was not very high ss to use her flying technique to follow someone.

    He then saw as she flew over a mountain, through the mountain range, before heading into a rtively average sized volcano.

    It was roughly a 100 li away from Qin Creek.

    Long Xian Li carefullynded, instigating her profound spirit qi to cover her body, and prevented any leakage of Spirit Qi, then going along the rocks, she made her way forward.

    Su Yun did the same behind.

    He looked at Long Xian Li who was a hundred meters in front of him. Pondering for a moment, he followed her gaze and used the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye.

    In that moment, Su Yun¡¯s eye power exploded, and everything far away could immediately be seen.

    At the entrance of the volcano was a man anddy.

    The man anddy was facing and kneeling towards a man dressed in a blood red gown with a red mask. The man anddy was dressed more normally, while the man was dressed in luxurious clothing, tassels hanging down from his temples. His eyebrows are sharp, was handsome and exquisite, while thedy was more queer, wearing the mask that was half broken, the other side of her face was extremely pale white, her lips were ck, her figure rather obese.

    Su Yun frowned.

    He did not recognize the female, but he was extremely clear of who the man was, because the man was Prince Fu Su!

    ¡°Why is Prince Fu Su here? And who is thatdy beside him? And who is he kneeling to?¡±

    Su Yun waspletely dumbfounded.

    That dense Blood Qi was extremely evil and demonic, he was an unknown entity.

    ¡°Who!¡±

    Just at this time, a cold voice shouted out.

    Su Yun was startled, and turned to look, only to see Long Xian Li slowly walking out from behind a boulder, towards the three people.

    Upon seeing Long Xian Li, the three people were strangely not surprised, but very quickly, the woman in the maskughed: ¡°I was wondering who it was, so it was Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s renowned n Elder Long! n Elder Long, aren¡¯t you here to take care of the kids from your sect, what are you doing here?¡±

    Long Xian Li did not reply to her. Her gaze fixated on Fu Su and the man in front of thedy, but realised that the strange man was releasing an overflowing Blood Qi, which was extremely pungent, causing people to feel nauseous.

    ¡°Who exactly are you people?¡± Long Xian Li frowned and asked.

    ¡°Why does it concern you, whoever we are?¡± The womanughed and said, her eyes sweeping across Long Xian Li¡¯s beautiful figure, she licked her own lips, a strange light shining in her pupils.

    ¡°Your mask!¡± Long Xian Li pointed to the woman¡¯s face. And asked: ¡°Isn¡¯t that Limitless Sword Lord¡¯s mask? Why do you have it? Do you know where Limitless Sword Lord is?¡±

 Chapter 275 Blood Noble

    <h4>Chapter 275 Blood Noble</h4>

    ¡°Limitless Sword Lord?¡± The woman was stunned for a moment, thenughed out loud: ¡°Haha, I knew it, so n Elder is following us because of Limitless Sword Lord! But yea, it was him that killed your Great n Elder Shen Hong that time, so do you hate him to the bones right now?¡±

    ¡°Stop bullsheetting and quickly tell me, where is Limitless Sword Lord?¡± Long Xian Li took a deep breath, and talked with an extremely cold tone.

    ¡°I do not know.¡± The woman said with a smile yet not a smile.

    ¡°Then your mask?¡±

    ¡°I made it myself, so what? Just because it looks like the one Limitless Sword Lord uses, does that mean I have a connection to him?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, seeing n Elder Long spending so much effort and time looking for him¡­ Let me tell you something as a kind gesture, Limitless Sword Lord is already dead. Your Immortal Sword Sect need not look for him to seek revenge anymore.¡± The maskeddy crossed her hands, andughed.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Hearin that, Long Xian Li¡¯s eyes contracted and her beautiful face paled. She staggered slightly and retreated, her dazed expression looked towards the woman wearing the broken mask, and asked: ¡°Is what you said true? Limitless Sword Lord¡­ H-he is truly dead?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Seeing Long Xian Li¡¯s reaction, the three of them ended up being suspicious.

    ¡°Limitless Sword Lord is dead. Long Xian Li should be happy, why does she look so sad? Could it be that there was something between the two of them?¡±

    Prince Fu Su frowned and said.

    ¡°Who cares whether they have a connection. This woman actually saw me, so your identities are also blown! Time to take action and kill her. Stop fooling around!¡± The man brimming with Blood Qi stated.

    ¡°Yes, lord noble!¡±

    The two of them sped their fists, and then turned to look at Long Xian Li.

    Only to see Long Xian Li seated on the ground without strength, her eyes revealing teardrops, looking at the two of them in a daze.

    The woman looked at Fu Su, then stepped forward towards Long Xian Li.

    ¡°Elder Long, what happened to you? Seems like you are grieving for Limitless Sword Lord¡¯s death, are you unhappy?¡±

    Thedy portrayed a caring look, gradually getting closer to Long Xian Li, but she was secretly preparing to kill her.

    Long Xian Li did not make a sound, she drooped her head, no one knew what she was thinking.

    Just at this time, whooosh! The masked woman suddenly raised her hand, fiercely smashing towards Long Xian Li¡¯s head, with a green light arising from her palm.

    Spirit Demon Qi!

    Just as the Spirit Demon Qi appeared, an even faster Sword Qi shot out, directly stabbing the masked woman¡¯s chest.

    Puchi.

    The masked woman gasped. Spitting out blood, she retreated, and fell to the ground.

    She held onto her chest that was pierced through, and raised her head to look at Long Xian Li, only to see that Long Xian Li whose face was pale had stood up, wiping away her tears, she looked at the three of them, and muttered: ¡°Who killed the Limitless Sword Lord?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Limitless Sword Lord can only die in my hands, whoever killed him, I want to take revenge for him!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The masked woman had not finished speaking, but Long Xian Li had already raised her hand, and her white sword flew out of its sheath.

    Killing intent soared along with sword intent.

    ¡°But before that, I need to get rid of you demonic beings! To cleanse my Sky Martial Continent!¡±

    Long Xian Li said in a cold tone, her eyes filled with a heroic spirit. She casually waved her hand, her white sword releasing over 10 rays of white Sword Qi, flying towards the three people.

    So, from the start, Long Xian Li did not drop her guard at all!

    Fu Su and the masked woman immediately became guarded, one releasing green, another releasing red Profound Spirit Qi, mixed together, they congealed into arge shield that blocked the Sword Qi.

    It was evident that Fu Su and the masked woman had underestimated Long Xian Li¡¯s strength, the Sword Qi shot forward, instantly forming holes in the shield, piercing into the two person¡¯s bodies.

    Puchu puchi puchi.

    A few blood holes appeared on Fu Su and the masked woman¡¯s body. Both of them stepped back consecutively while spitting out blood, their fighting strength dropping.

    ¡°Powerful!¡±

    The man reeking with Blood Qi could no longer hold back, he pped his hands as he walked forward.

    ¡°As expected of the elder that represents the fighting power of the Immortal Sword Sect. n Elder Long¡¯s strength is truly surprising! Admirable, admirable! I am not talented, and hope to experience n Elder Long¡¯s mystical techniques.¡±

    Long Xian Li raised her hand, the white sword revolving around her body, facing the man with blood qi, she asked: ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°You can call me Blood Noble.¡±

    ¡°Blood Noble?¡±

    ¡°n elder Long, you are truly strong, even if ced in the Spirit Demon Realm or Demonic Realm, you will definitely be a major character! However, you are just a second-rate n elder, don¡¯t you feel that you are just in an insignificant position? If you are willing to pledge allegiance to me, and choose me as your Lord, then I can give you an even higher position, and much more splendid conditions! I will let you have things you never thought you could have.¡±

    Blood Noble chuckled, the Blood Qi trembling slightly along with his body.

    Long Xian Li¡¯s face was cold, but she did not move: ¡°What do you see me as? Humph, you want me to be your dog? In your dreams!¡±

    WIth that, Long Xian Li controlled her white sword again, and rushed forward.

    The white sword continued to revolve, leaking arge amount of stern Swift Wind Spirit Qi, forming a terrifying hurricane, shing towards Blood Noble.

    The masked woman and Fu Su retreated. Although the two of them were not weak, butpared to Long Xian Li, they were still far off.

    ¡°n Elder Long, I look up to you, so I said that. If you are unable to tell the good from the bad, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±

    The smile on Blood Noble¡¯s face gradually disappeared, seeing the iing sharp sword, his eyes darkened, and suddenly roared, erupting withyers of blood light. The blood light congealed, forming a powerful hand, fiercely holding onto the flying white sword.

    ¡°Sword intent, follow my heart, stop the flow to my Qi, lust to destroy the god¡¯s blood and tendons, leave nothing behind.¡±

    Long Xian Li opened her lips and started to chant quickly, her slender fingers started to move quickly, and the white sword started to revolve frantically. Breaking down the blood hand that was holding it down, it erupted and in a moment expanded over 10 times, and shed towards Blood Noble.

    Blood Noble raised his hands up high.

    Dong!

    His arm unexpectedly held the gigantic white sword.

    The entire volcano swayed, with many mountain walls splitting, and the volcano¡¯s vent released ck smoke.

    Blood Noble¡¯s face changed slightly, his arms actually blocked Long Xian Li¡¯s attack. It could be seen that his strength was very profound.

    Long Xian Li did not hold back. Using all her might, she controlled the white sword to pressure him further. Dense Profound Spirit Qi copsed downwards, and under the fierce pressure, Blood Noble¡¯s legs started to sink, causing the ground beneath him to cave in.

    Just at that moment, Blood Noble¡¯s mouth suddenly arched, revealing a strange smile. After that, he changed quietly, and the Blood Qi behind him congealed into two gigantic blood hands, quickly grabbing onto therge white sword.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Long Xian Li was stunned, light shining in her eyes, she immediately knew what Blood Noble nned to do. She immediately tried to retrieve her sword, but Blood Noble¡¯s hands were as tough as metal pincers, not willing to let go!

    Sou sou!

    Just at this time, two figures shed forward like lightning, one on the left and one the right, they directly pounced towards Long Xian Li.

    That was what Blood Noble wanted to do. He wanted to force Long Xian Li to a stalemate, then using his weird mystical techniques to suppress Long Xian Li¡¯s weapon, causing her to give up the weapon. If she continued to persist, she would be attacked by Fu Su and the maskeddy, and at that time, she would be in big trouble.

    Long Xian Li was a sword cultivator, so her mystical techniques were mainly based on her sword. If she were to lose it, Long Xian Li¡¯s fighting capability would plummet, and her situation would be worse.

    In a short moment, Long Xian Li was forced to an impasse.

    ¡°Despicable man!¡±

    Long Xian Li clenched her teeth, and started to use her free hand, as though she was forming some mystical technique, but at this time, Blood Noble took that opportunity and immediately increased his strength, further suppressing Long Xian Li, causing her to stop her mystical technique against Fu Su and the maskeddy.

    At that moment, she was stuck without a choice.

    Swoosh swoosh!

    Just at that moment, a graceful long sword suddenly flew out from behind Long Xian Li, straight towards Blood Noble.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Blood Noble was startled, and immediately used a treasure to block, revealing a blood red skull, that flew towards the graceful long sword.

    However, the skull was cut in half by the sword like paper. The sword was extremely sharp, and fiercely flew towards him.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Seeing that, Blood noble panicked, and in that moment, he knew that the person who hade was powerful. The skull was a high grade Core Level treasure. For it to be cut down so easily, it meant that the opponent was definitely powerful with his sword, and the opponent¡¯s strength was too high for him to contend against.

    ¡°She has an expert helping her! If we continue fighting, we will only attract the attention of Qin Creek¡¯s people. We cannot stay here for long, leave!¡±

    Blood Noble bellowed, he then dispelled his hands made of Blood Qi. Right after, he transformed into a blood mist, flew into the sky and fled.

    Seeing that, Fu Su and the maskeddy immediately gave up on attacking Long Xian Li, immediately following behind him.

    Seeing that, Long Xian Li wanted to give chase, but after walking a few steps, Blood Noble and the other two had disappeared without a trace.

    She turned to look, only to see that behind a boulder not far away was a man with a mask.

    Seeing him, Long Xian Li was startled for a moment. Her eyes looking at the long graceful sword, she asked: ¡°Honorable sir, who are you? Why do you know Imperial sword technique?¡±

    Facing Long Xian Li¡¯s questioning, Su Yun did not answer, but immediately summoned the sword back with his Spirit Qi, and then threw it into the sky, ready to leave.

    ¡°Honorable sir, please don¡¯t go!¡±

    Long Xian Li cried out, and immediately jumping in front of Su Yun, blocking his route.

    Her face was stern, her expression focused as she looked at Su Yun earnestly.

    ¡°Honorable sir, you have saved Xian Li, Xian Li is indebted to you, but what honorable sir used should be my sect¡¯s Imperial Sword Technique! Can you tell me your identity, and where you learned your Imperial Sword Technique?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± The emotion in Su Yun¡¯s eyes swayed, he thought for a moment, and said: ¡°The world beneath the heavens is big, there is nothing too bizarre, Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s imperial sword technique is indeed famous far and wide, but that does not mean that the Imperial Sword Technique is unique only to the Immortal Sword Sect. It is nothing surprising for me to know the Imperial Sword Technique. I have passed by here coincidentally, and only after seeing you, mydy, being attacked by those viins, did I step out to help you. Now that mydy is safe, I need to go, so I implore mydy not to block my path!¡±

    Hearing that, Long Xian Li¡¯s eyebrows frowned slightly, but before she could say anything, Su Yun had already controlled his flying sword and flew into the horizon.

    Long Xian Li quietly looked at the flying figure, her eyes flickering.

 Chapter 276 Promotion from â€˜Snakeâ€™ To â€˜Wolfâ€™

    <h4>Chapter 276 Promotion from ¡®Snake¡¯ To ¡®Wolf¡¯</h4>

    Being unable to kill Long Xian Li, and with his identity blown, Fu Su naturally had to give up thepetition, but the maskeddy could still participate, since her identity was unknown. Just by changing her mask, no one would know who she was.

    But who was the Blood Noble? Sensing the Evil Qi in his body, that strange and bizarre Qi¡­ It wasn¡¯t Spirit Demon Qi or Evil Qi, and it slightly resembled something like Demonic Energy.

    ¡°Is he from the Demonic Continent?¡±

    Returning back to Qin Creek, Su Yun was in deep thoughts in his own cave. How can he be a Demon, he had a totally different feeling from the people of the Demonic continent.

    ¡°Can he be another kind of Demonic monster?¡± Su Yun quietly thought.

    Just then, Hong Yan walked into the cave, but her expression was red and angered, as though she was flustered from getting tickled.

    ¡°Hong Yan, what happened?¡± Su Yun asked.

    Hong Yan was extremely furious: ¡°Bei Xuan Ming, that nasty person, he actually dared to beat Shen Hao to that extent, he truly is too despicable! That group of despicable people! They are truly undisciplined and out of control! Wait until I meet them, I must definitely beat them down, and help brother Shen Hao vent his anger!¡±

    It seemed like she knew what happened to Shen Hao.

    ¡°Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s group has power that is not simple, you better watch yourself.¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    The two of them talked for a little longer, then they sat down cross legged and began meditating.

    Time passed by quickly. In a blink of an eye, a new day had arrived.

    The two of them left the cave, and once again headed towards the gigantic statue. At that moment, the statue was surrounded by a vast crowd, with an unknown number of people gathered together.

    The people who lost thepetition of ¡®Promoting From Insect to Snake¡¯ did not have to leave Qin Creek, they could stay and continue watching thepetition, watching the experts crossing blows could benefit them as well.

    Su Yun and Hong Yan found Wang Zhong Shan and Li Qing. Without question, everyone of them were enraged by what happened to Shen Hao.

    What made Su Yun surprised though, was that in the group, not only did Hong Yan pass, even Wang Zhong Shan had smoothly won his first round, while the remaining people were eliminated.

    However, Wang Zhong Shan¡¯splexion was not as good as the day before, it was clear that the battle had exhausted him, and it would most likely be difficult for him to advance any further.

    ¡°Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s group has arrived.¡±

    When everyone was talking casually, Li Qing suddenly said it with a whisper.

    Everyone turned to look at the entrance. Bei Xuan Ming led his group of people, but upon seeing Wang Zhong Shan and the rest, Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s lips rose.

    ¡°Brother Wang, are you alright? Yourplexion don¡¯t seem so well.¡±

    Seeing Wang Zhong Shan¡¯s pale face, Bei Xuan Ming immediately asked while waving his fan.

    ¡°Very soon your face will be uglier than mine.¡± Wang Zhong Shan growled.

    ¡°Hahahaha we will see.¡± Bei Xuan Ming objected,ughed and led his people away.

    ¡°Despicable bastard.¡± Hong Yan was so angry that she was trembling.

    Wang Zhong Shan kept his gaze, then consoled his groupmates: ¡°Alright alright, everyone, don¡¯t get angry, let¡¯s get ready and win today¡¯spetition.¡±

    They did not bother with Bei Xuan Ming anymore, and prepared themselves.

    Thepetition started in the afternoon, where everyone¡¯s face were extremely dark.

    The promotion from Insect to Snake had already eliminated half of the participants. The remaining participants might not be considered outstanding, but at least they were not some backwater cultivators, and the pressure was heavier.

    From time to time cultivators would enter thepetition grounds, and the ce was buzzing with activity. Bursts of light would suddenly erupt from the groups, attracting everyone¡¯s attention, it was the aura of light from the participants.

    A group of white clothed spirit cultivators with masks walked into thepetition grounds. They walked around the grounds, inspecting all the arenas, then casually sat in their previously allocated ces. They were the Mountain River List¡¯s acknowledged crew.

    Su Yun sat by the side of the arena, awaiting the information from the mark. Hong Yan, Wang Zhong Shan and the rest were also seated by the sides, inspecting their treasures.

    ¡°Hey, tell me, where do you guys think the seeded participants are at now?¡±

    Li Qing, who was at the side, used his Profound Spirit Qi to check the treasure ¡®formless apple¡¯ in his hand, and asked.

    ¡°Definitely in the Sacred Pce in Qin Creek.¡± Hong Yan pouted.

    ¡°I wonder if I, Li Qing, will ever have the chance to step into the Sacred Pce in my life!¡±

    Wang Zhong Shanughed out loud and patted Li Qing¡¯s shoulder: ¡°We will definitely have the chance.¡±

    ¡°I wish.¡± Li Qingughed bitterly.

    Just then, a beautiful woman quietly walked over and stood in front of Su Yun.

    Wang Zhong Shan and the rest stopped what they were doing, and turned to look.

    They saw a snow white slender figure, wearing a veil, the fairy that had devastatingly beautiful looks, Long Xian Li, was actually standing in front of them.

    She stood there quietly. The gentle wind blew on her long ck hair, revealing her face which caused everyone to focus on her, seemingly distracted.

    A Beauty! Everyone immediately became moved.

    ¡°Elder, is this your old friend?¡±

    Bai Yan Shan, Wang Hao, Zhang Kai Feng and the rest all walked over from behind, looking at Wang Zhong Shan and the group.

    Long Xian Li did not reply to Bai Yan Shan, her eyes gently looking at Su Yun.

    ¡°You¡¯re here to participate in the River Mountain List?¡± She asked gently, her voice was also very gentle, causing people to feel as if they were cleansed.

    Su Yun who was meditating opened his eyes, he looked at Long Xian Li, without uttering a word, he nodded.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Bai Yan Shan, who was at the side, was startled. Seeing the eyes beneath the mask, her expression was astonished.

    ¡°Why does his eyes look so familiar?¡± Bai Yan Shan thought.

    Long Xian Li looked at the rest. She then saw Wang Zhong Shan and said: ¡°I remember you, you¡¯re from the Wang Family of Long Ao Nation¡¯s Sky Dragon City right?¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan anxiously stood up, and immediately greeted: ¡°I am Wang Zhong Shan, I greet n Elder Long.¡±

    ¡°Hong Yan greets n Elder Long.¡±

    ¡°Li Qing greets n Elder Long.¡±

    Everyone started to respectfully greet her.

    ¡°Everyone, there is no need for the courtesy, all of you are Sky Martial Continent¡¯s young talents. Sky Martial Continent will be relying on all of you for protection.¡±

    Long Xian Li nodded her head. Seeing that Su Yun was not going to say anything, she stood there for a moment. Finally having nothing to say, she bit her lip, and turned to leave.

    This made everyone suspicious.

    What was the rtionship between Wu Yun and Long Xian Li?

    When the Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s people left, everyone¡¯s gaze allnded on Su Yun.

    From there, everyone could confirm.

    Su Yun was not a disciple from the Immortal Sword Sect!

    Just that, not one of them saw it appropriate to seek Su Yun¡¯s identity, and did not even look at each other. Although he had not interact with them for long, they all knew that Su Yun would not hurt them.

    Dong!

    Just then, the heavy and low pitch chime sounded from afar. Following that, everyone in thepetition grounds stopped moving, the stages shot out dazzling light auras, and almost at the same time, every participant¡¯s mark in their arm all started to light up.

    Everyone had gotten their information.

    ¡°Number 21!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m number 9!¡±

    Hong Yan and Wang Zhong Shan called out their numbers, then looked at Su Yun.

    ¡°Number 51.¡±

    Su Yun took a deep breath, and stood up.

    ¡°Everyone, do your best!¡±

    Li Qing said.

    They nodded, then headed to their respective stages.

    ¡°The second round of the Mountain River List¡¯s selectionpetition¡¯s ¡®Promotion from Snake to Wolf¡¯ is about to begin, all participants get ready.¡±

    ¡°Following this, we will announce the rules of thepetition.¡±

    A Qin Creek Protector used his Profound Spirit Qi to speak to therge audience, his voice resonating towards the entirepetition grounds.

    Everyone started to listen, no one dared to say a word.

    When the series of words were finished, every participant started to find their stage and started ascending them.

    Hong Yan did the same. She was lucky that stage number 9 was not far, so she saved a bit of time.

    ¡°Ah, so you are number 9.¡±

    Just as Hong Yan was about to step up, an ear piercing voice came out.

    She turned her head to look, only to see Chi Xiao Luan standing on the road, looking at her disdainfully.

    ¡°You¡¯re number 9, too?¡± Hong Yan¡¯s hand clenched.

    ¡°Unfortunately, no.¡± Chi Xiao Luan said, thenughed: ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, there will be an ending between us. You better not disappoint me and fail here. I will wait for you in the next round.¡±

    ¡°Humph, you better take care of yourself first!¡± Hong Yan said angrily: ¡°You better not stop at the snake rank! If not, it would be such a joke!¡±

    ¡°Heh, you think I will lose? You think too much!¡±

    Chi Xiao Luanughed disdainfully, then turned and left.

    Hong Yan stared at her till she left. She was so angry, she was grinding her teeth. She wanted to immediately fight with Chi Xiao Luan. The entire way here, she did not know how many times she was ridiculed by her, and she could only respond by staring back. She still clearly remembered all the unforgivable acts Chi Xiao Luan had done.

    ¡°I will definitely defeat her!¡± Hong Yan reaffirmed herself.

    Just that when the thought came up, it immediately disappeared.

    She stared with her eyes wide open, at Chi Xiao Luan¡¯s location, watching her as she gradually ascended the stage. Her expression gradually turned from anger to surprise.

    ¡°Tha¡­ That stage?¡±

    It was stage number 51.

    Su Yun had his arms folded at his chest, with eyes closed, waiting quietly on the stage. When the opposing person walked up, he slowly opened his eyes.

    In front of him was ady dressed in a red skirt, and looked to be very young, but there was an evil air on her face. Carrying a slender Tang Knife in her hand, she raised her head to look at her opponent, and as though she was looking at herself, her face was immediately filled with shock.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my opponent this round would be you.¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s mouth curved into a slight arc, his eyes squinted as he stared at thedy in front of him.

    Chi Xiao Luan did not expect that her second round would actually be him either!

    She gasped heavily with aplicated look in her eyes, containing a trace of fear and a trace of unreconciliation.

    Finally, the unreconciliation won over the fear.

    ¡°Wu Yun! Don¡¯t you look down on people! Do you think I am afraid of you? You are wrong!¡±

    Chi Xiao Luan knew that Su Yun was not simple. She growled, then took out the weird pearl from her storage ring and immediately swallowed the pearl.

    ¡°Second round, Promotion from ¡®Snake¡¯ to ¡®Wolf¡¯ match, participant Wu Yun against participant Chi Xiao Luan, will nowmence!¡±

    The judge waved his hand as he growled.

    In that moment, Chi Xiao Luan¡¯s body erupted with a hugerge aura, a bright tight armor enveloped her body, and after that, the de in her hand became a light de. With a growl, she became a beam of light as she quickly sped towards Su Yun.

    She shot out like a shooting star!

 Chapter 277 Formless Battle God Seal

    <h4>Chapter 277 Formless Battle God Seal</h4>

    Dang!

    The clear sound resonated in the stage.

    The snow white light de was blocked by a pitch ck longsword in its sheath, the wild de Qi on the light de rippled and diffused.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Chi Xiao Luan was startled, but did not stop. She did a turn, using the ¡®Bewildering de Technique¡¯ that she was good at, causing afterimages of her to form, surrounding and running around Su Yun with arge number of de images.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    A ruthless aura shed past Chi Xiao Luan¡¯s eyes. She bellowed and all of her after images shot out four snow white bright des, piercing towards Su Yun¡¯s head.

    Although the four long des were overbearing, but in truth, they were of one body. The peculiarity of the technique was that it was misleading. It prevented the opponent from knowing where the de woulde from, making it hard for them block it, giving the effect of sealing their defense.

    Fallen leaves Sword technique!

    Su Yun held the Death Sword in reverse. His arm trembled, and the Death Sword became like a fallen leaf being blown by the wind, quickly revolving around his body by the control of his hand, flying high and low, releasing waves after waves of sword images. It actually sealed and blocked off all the dead angles around his body.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Chi Xiao Luan opened her eyes wide, she could not believe what she was seeing right in front of her.

    However, hearing the ¡®dang¡¯ sound, theyers of de images were all defeated, the bright light des all flung into the air, the pitch ck sword propelled under Su Yun¡¯s hand control, quickly struck Chi Xiao Luan in her abdomen. She did not sustain any injury, but was immediately flung backwards, tumbling on the ground for a few rounds beforeing to a stop. She angrily crawled back up, but before she could say anything, her throat had a sweet taste. With a ¡®wa¡¯ sound, she spat out blood.

    ¡°I did not think that I will still not be your match even after using my best treasure, what cultivation level are you truly at.¡±

    Chi Xiao Luan wiped the blood off her lips, staring at Su Yun coldly, she spoke.

    ¡°All you need to know is that I¡¯m stronger than you.¡±

    Su Yun muttered softly. He suddenly moved again, attacking Chi Xiao Luan.

    He was not merciful just because she was ady, instead, he did not agee to Bei Xuan Ming and Chi Xiao Luan¡¯s methods. It would be a lie to say that he was not bothered by them, thus, he did not n to be merciful.

    The person in front of her transformed into a ck wind, Chi Xiao Luan immediately raised her de to receive the blow. The light aura of the de became intense, congealing and forming a hard wall that was quickly forming up as a defense.

    Boom!

    The ck wind struck against the wall of light, stopping for a moment, before releasing a force that passed through the wall of light and struck Chi Xiao Luan¡¯s body. Her body trembled violently again, retreating a few steps, as though the Profound Spirit Qi on her body was struck by a terrifying wave, resonating continuously, causing the wall to crumble as well.

    Su Yun seized the opportunity and strode forward. With the Death Sword still in its sheath, he thrust at her belly. Although the Death Sword was not out of its sheath, and he was only using the sheath to attack, the might bestowed by his dense Profound Spirit Qi was not simple.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Even though Chi Xiao Luan was using a strong treasure that caused her cultivation to erupt, she could still not keep up with Su Yun¡¯s rhythm¡­ His speed was too fast, and the strength he possessed was astonishing. In but a moment, she was struck multiple times; her chest and abdomen were struck with severe injuries, and she kept on spitting out blood. The situation was bing worse and worse.

    ¡°Quick, look, junior sister Bai, isn¡¯t that person the one who spoke to Elder Long just now?¡±

    Bai Yan Shan who had just walked down from her stage looked at the Immortal Sword Sect disciple who spoke to her in surprise startled Bai Yan Shan. She turned to look at stage 51, where Su Yun and Chi Xiao Luan were engaged in battle.

    ¡°Thatdy¡¯s Qi is very strong, she must definitely be using a very strong treasure, but even if so, who exactly is the man in the mask to be able to defeat her in such a rxed manner?¡±

    Speed, power, reaction time, fighting techniques. The masked man was superior in every aspectpared to Chi Xiao Luan!

    Bai Yan Shan involuntarily tightened her grip around her sword, an intense me burning in her eyes.

    ¡°Junior sister Bai, don¡¯t worry, we will meet with him soon enough.¡± Wang Hao said.

    ¡°With his strength, I think he hopes to rush into the Dragon Group. As long as we secure a cing there, we will definitely be able to exchange moves with him. Junior sister Bai, I know you enjoy a good fight, but you must remember, do not rashly reveal your methods, if not, you won¡¯t have any for theter stages.¡±

    Zhang Kai Feng said.

    Bai Yan Shan nodded her head, she did not utter a word, her sightying straight on the stage.

    Bang! Boom!

    A leg was raised and imnted straight into Chi Xiao Luan¡¯s face.

    Chi Xiao Luan immediately raised her de to block, but she was slower, and was kicked back, spinning multiple times, fiercely mming into the ground and causing the stage to sway, proving the power of the kick. A shallow imprint of the shoe had appeared on her face.

    ¡°Asshole!¡±

    Chi Xiao Luan was enraged, she felt that the opponent was humiliating her,pletely destroying her under the scrutiny of numerous people in a public ce.

    Her eyes were red, her teeth clenched tightly, she did not have any more scruples. She crawled up, retrieved another pill and instantly ced it into her mouth.

    ¡°Wu Yun! You forced me to do this, I originally nned to use it upon entering the Mountain River List Competition, but now you have angered me! When you dieter, you better not me me! Because you sought it for yourself!¡±

    With that, Chi Xiao Luan¡¯s hair started to be dishevelled, she opened her mouth and released a terrifying scream.

    ¡°Aaaaahh!¡±

    The barbaric scream attracted countless of spirit cultivators from all over, everyone started to watch the match. Even the Qin Creek judges and notaries had all turned to look at Stage 51.

    The entire armor on her body had started to turn blood red, and the wild de Qi revolving around her body had also changed, bing an even more tyrannical, severe and strange Profound Spirit Qi.

    ¡°Change of attributes?¡±

    Su Yun frowned slightly.

    ¡°Not only is it a change of attributes, it also bestows me a mystical technique. Wu Yun, this is my trump card, upon using it, my talent will drop by 3 levels, but who cares! As long as I can kill you, I am willing to sacrifice anything!¡±

    Chi Xiao Luan who was dazzling with blood red light was smiling, insanity in her eyes, she raised the blood red de, pointed to Su Yun, and slightly moved the de.

    Poof.

    The ground beneath Su Yun¡¯s legs started to crack, a metre long blood red light flew out, striking towards his lower body.

    Su Yun felt a chill at his hip, he utilized his maximum speed to dodge to the side. He was almost sliced in half.

    The sudden unleash of technique without any signs, prevented anyone from defending. It was most likely a low grade earth rank mystical technique¡­

    Earth level mystical technique! Mystical techniques were separated into 9 great ranks with 27 grades in total, a low grade earth rank was definitely not weak, and to be used amongst young spirit cultivators, how strong would it be?

    Any further up and it would be a profound rank mystical technique like the Sprite¡¯s shadow¡¯s 72 techniques.

    What did Chi Xiao Luan use?

    ¡°Wu Yun!¡± Just then, the furious Chi Xiao Luan roared again, she raised her de and stepped forward, although her figure was small, her aura was as imposing as a mountain. The pressure on Su Yun multiplied, giving him the feeling to retreat.

    Even more surprising, was the properties of Chi Xiao Luan¡¯s Profound Spirit Qi! It was not any ordinary Wild de Qi as it was much more berserk and severe.

    He took a deep breath, opening all the spirit essences in his body excluding the Evil Spirit Essences, causing a surge of Profound Spirit Qi as vast as the ocean to surge through his Qi channels, making his strength quickly explode substantially.

    Sou!

    Su Yun faced the opponent¡¯s pressure and rushed forth, the Death Sword aiming straight for Chi Xiao Luan¡¯s chest.

    Although the Death Sword was not out of its sheath, the sword sheath was surrounded by an extremely dense Profound Spirit Qi. The thrust, even with the sheath, was able to easily slice Chi Xiao Luan¡¯s body.

    However, the current Chi Xiao Luan was not just a Spirit Core Realm cultivator, she was like Su Yun, relying on various treasures to increase her cultivation to an extraordinarily terrifying level. Facing against Su Yun¡¯s imposing attack, Chi Xiao Luan did not panic, instead, she showed a pleased look. Suddenly, she extended her seemingly weak hand, actually grabbing the Death Sword directly, stopping Su Yun¡¯s attack.

    Her hand suddenly released arge amount of the strange Qi, directly using a special technique!

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Su Yun frowned.

    ¡°Wu Yun, don¡¯t look down on people! Today I will let you have a taste of my power.¡±

    With the Death Sword stuck, unless Su Yun could use a technique barehanded like Chi Xiao Luan, he could not do anything. Chi Xiao Luan was daring enough to use her hands because the Death Sword was not out of its sheath. The sword sheath was not the sword, so it was blunt, but her de was different, and with the various treasures supporting Chi Xiao Luan, the de¡¯s body had be extremely sharp.

    Chi Xiao Luan growled, her mouth revealing a smile of victory, her de aimed straight for Su Yun¡¯s heart.

    But!

    In that moment, a cold aura shed past Chi Xiao Luan¡¯s eye, in which it collided with the de, the force followed the de body and transferred to Chi Xiao Luan¡¯s body.

    Bang!

    Before Chi Xiao Luan could react, her chest received yet another kick. She moved back a couple of steps and struck the pir by the corner of the stage.

    Su Yun had borrowed the momentum to leap into the sky. In mid air, when people focused on him, they realised he was actually dual wielding; one hand holding the Death Sword which was still sheathed, and a glossy, lusterful Engraved Dragon de.

    Su Yun stared at Chi Xiao Luan, killing intent swept past his eyes beneath the mask. Casually controlling the Death Sword with a finger, a bit of Profound Spirit Qi shot out like an arrow, followed by the Death Sword¡¯s sword tip flying straight up into the sky.

    In that moment, the sky darkened.

    It was as though a heavy storm was approaching, as gigantic ck clouds approached, straight towards the stage.

    A series of throbbing and intimidating power rose from the stage.

    Countless of people beneath the stage were in an uproar, and even more knowledgable people were already screaming!

    ¡°It¡¯s a profound rank mystical technique! Profound rank mystical technique!!!¡±

    ¡°What? Profound rank mystical technique? He actually knows a profound rank mystical technique?! Impossible!¡±

    The frightened screams started to spread like waves, as soon as one ended, the next one would begin, but even more people held their breaths as they watched lifelessly at the stage.

    Chi Xiao Luan was already in a daze, how would she know that he would actually use a profound rank mystical technique.

    That meant he wanted to take her life!

    ¡°Be careful!!¡±

    Bei Xuan Ming who had finished his own stage and was below could no longer sit still and shouted anxiously.

    Chi Xiao Luan stared at the pitch ck clouds, a trace of regret in her eyes.

    ¡°Despicable Wu Yun, I never thought that you actually have this strength, a profound rank mystical technique! Profound rank mystical technique! You want to kill me?!¡±

    Suddenly, she bellowed, swinging the de in her hand.

    The de was actually swinging close to ten thousand times in that moment, every wave was filled with terrifying de Qi, ten thousand rays of de Qi converging and forming a gigantic dragon, rushing to the skies.

    However.

    When the gigantic dragon went closer to the ck clouds, a gigantic halberd hidden inside the clouds suddenly shed the dragon horizontally, instantly shattering the dragon. Following that, an enormous shadow of a battle god of about 300m tallnded on the stage!

    ¡°Formless Battle God Seal?¡±

    Amongst the Qin Creek Notaries, an old white haired man muttered under his breath.

    The Battle God¡¯s entire body was covered in light, the body seemed illusory, but his might was extremely imposing. Uponnding, taking the long halberd in his hand, he frantically smashed towards Chi Xiao Luan.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    With only a few strikes, the entire Number 51 stage was smashed into pieces, the ground shook endlessly, clouds of dust rippling out everywhere.

 Chapter 278 Courting Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 278 Courting Disaster</h4>

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    The Battle God stared straight at Chi Xiao Luan, mercilessly attacking her with his halberd. The ground was smashed into bits by him, it was truly a cruel action that stunned the entire crowd.

    Chi Xiao Luan had given up on offense and focusedpletely on defense. She held onto the de with both her hands, blocking the giant¡¯s big halberd. The original ce that she stood at was already in ruins, and with her being pounded badly by the giant halberd, if it weren¡¯t for her de being a core level treasure, enabling it to support her, she would have long since died under the Shadow Battle God.

    Sou!

    Just as Chi Xiao Luan was bitterly struggling on, Su Yun rushed over.

    Chi Xiao Luan¡¯s heart jumped.

    Su Yun and the two swords flew forward inversely, dancing around him like a tornado. Following that, the two swordsbined and formed one sword, directly shing the de in Chi Xiao Luan¡¯s hand!

    Dang!

    Chi Xiao Luan was already exhausted from defending against the powerful Shadow Battle God, how could she resist Su Yun¡¯s all in attack? The two swords crashed into her de, causing her hands to be weak, knocking the de out of her hand.

    Su Yun pulled back the two swords, his legs moved swiftly as he retreated backwards, and while he was retreating, the gigantic Shadow Battle God once again brandished the halberd, mming towards Chi Xiao Luan.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Chi Xiao Luan¡¯s face was pale white, she knew what Su Yun was nning to do.

    WIthout a weapon, how could she defend?

    Although the Shadow Battle God was summoned by him, he could not control it! Su Yun nned to use this ¡®manughter¡¯ incident on her!

    Her mind tensed, and her body was trembling violently. In that short period of time, she finally understood how fierce and ruthless the man in the mask truly was.

    She closed her eyes, not having any thoughts of resisting anymore.

    ¡°Hold your hand!!¡±

    Just that this time, a shadow suddenly burst forward, directly stepping into Stage 51, and blocking in front of Chi Xiao Luan.

    Boom!

    The man raised his own broad de out, blocking the halberd, but since his cultivation was not as strong as Chi Xiao Luan, taking the attack caused his entire skin to immediately be charred, with fresh blood oozing out.

    He was Liu Bu Min from Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s group!

    Sou sou sou sou!

    Upon entering the battle ground, the surrounding Qin Ceek Protectors immediately made their move heading into Stage 51. 4 of them were so quick that afterimages were formed, and in a sh, they were inside the stage along with Liu Bu Min.

    ¡°Thepetition will halt temporarily!¡±

    The referee shouted.

    A Qin Creek Protector extended out his finger and shot a ray of light that struck the Shadow Battle God¡¯s chest, instantly causing him to dissipate, followed by 4 of the Qin Creek Protectors surrounding Chi Xiao Luan and Liu Bu Min.

    Su Yun frowned, hended on the ground, kept his sword and stood there without moving.

    The shocking scene caused everyone around Stage 51 to all stand up and look over.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Someone interrupted thepetition!¡±

    ¡°What? Interrupted thepetition? Someone dares to be so audacious! This is Qin Creek, to interrupt thepetition is disregarding the protectors of Qin Creek, the consequences will be dire!¡±

    ¡°He definitely must be someone who does not know the difference between living and dying!¡±

    Everyone started to whisper to one another, all of them in discussion with surprise written all over their faces.

    At the Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s side.

    ¡°Yan Shan!¡±

    The slender and elegant Long Xian Li standing amongst the Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s disciples retracted her gaze and lightly called out.

    ¡°Elder, Yan Shan is here.¡±

    ¡°Against that Chi Xiao Luan, what are your odds of winning?¡± Long Xian Li asked gently.

    ¡°100%.¡±

    ¡°100%? Are you looking down on her?¡±

    ¡°I am not looking down on her, just that she is not worthy of me to look at.¡±

    ¡°Then against that Wu Yun?¡±

    Bai Yan Shan was quiet for a while, then shook her head: ¡°Disciple is unsure.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have confidence against him?¡±

    ¡°It is not that Yan Shan does not have confidence, it is just that Yan Shan does not know the depth of his power. Against Chi Xiao Luan, he did not utilize his true strength.¡±

    Long Xian Li was quiet for a moment, then said: ¡°Yan Shan, Elder hopes that you can promise me one thing, can you do it?¡±

    ¡°Elder, please instruct me.¡± Bai Yan Shan lightly half rose out of her seat, and spoke respectfully.

    ¡°If you go against Wu Yun, you cannot be merciful, and must use all of your strength to defeat him, understand?¡±

    Long Xian Li said indifferently.

    Bai Yan Shan was startled for a moment. She looked at Long Xian Li in puzzlement, but in the end, she did not ask any further questions and nodded her head: ¡°Understood.¡±

    At the other corner of the stage.

    ¡°Seems like thepetition is not simple, such a strong person actually appeared. We did not waste our timeing here, Senior Brother.¡±

    A short haired man in blue robes spoke to the person beside him.

    The sturdy and tall man with a square face beside him had his hands crossed around his chest, he gently closed his eyes, as though he was meditating.

    ¡°You do not need to instigate anything, you cannot forget the mission given by the sect, with the mission as priority, you do not need to care about anything else.¡±

    ¡°Hais, senior brother, that¡¯s where you are wrong, we are here to find people, and to find people, we need to obtain a few names. Otherwise, how are we going to interact with the seeded participants? Furthermore, we must maintain a good impression with every participant, if you go in with that blockhead personality of yours, how are you going to find people? Hehe¡±

    The short haired manughed.

    The sturdy man did not say a word, and continued to meditate.

    They then watched as the referee walked into Stage 51, he looked around, then stared at Liu Bu Min whose skin was charred, and spoke loudly: ¡°Participant Liu Bu Min, you have already been eliminated during the ¡°Insect¡± to ¡°Snake¡± Competition, yet you barged onto the stage today and disrupted thepetition. Following the Mountain River List Competition Rules, you will lose your qualifications and be imposed a penalty of confinement for a year. After the year of confinement is over, you will not be allowed to step into Qin Creek for 10 years, effective immediately.¡±

    ¡°Confinement?¡± Liu Bu Min was startled and anxiously shouted while pointing at Su Yun: ¡°I did it to save a person! That man! That Wu Yun! He clearly wanted to kill Miss Chi Xiao Luan! Why are you all not punishing him, but me instead? I am not taking it! I am not taking it!¡±

    ¡°Whether or not the participant ns to kill or not is judged by the judges publicly and fairly, we have no need for your judgement. It is an undeniable fact that you disrupted thepetition. Now, the punishment will take effect! To be executed immediately!¡±

    With that, two Qin Creek protectors walked over to LIu Bu Min.

    Liu Bu Min panicked, and shouted anxiously: ¡°NO! I do not ept! I am not epting it! I¡¯m not in the wrong, Wu Yun was in the wrong! He basically wanted to kill! Everyone saw him! I am not epting this! You should be catching Wu Yun! You can¡¯t take me! You can¡¯t take me!¡±

    Chi Xiao Luan¡¯s mouth was agape, she wanted to say something, but then, Liu Bu Min had already made a move. He activated his Profound Spirit Qi, mming against the Qin Creek protectors who were approaching him, intending to dodge them.

    But just when he made his move, the two protectors reacted.

    The spectators only saw the two Qin Creek Protectors releasing palm shadows in front of them.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    The painful wail sounded out throughout the entirepetition grounds. Liu Bu Min¡¯s entire being fell to the ground, spasming violently. Both of his arms had instantly fallen down and were unable to move! Both of the bones in his arms were shattered!

    The spectators below all sucked in cold air, with the hairs on their skin standing.

    They were unable to witness the Qin Creek protectors making their moves, and Liu Bu Min¡¯s hands were instantly destroyed, losing his fighting ability.

    So powerful!

    And so ruthless!

    To actually cripple Liu Bu Min instantly, and most likely, even if his arms were to be healedter, there would still be problems left. His talent and cultivation would be affected.

    ¡°The Mountain River List Competition is not for fun and y, anyone who dares to make a nuisance, will not be spared and will be punished severely!¡±

    Amongst the group of notaries, the old white haired man stood up. He looked at his surroundings and spoke sternly: ¡°Whoever dares to disrupt thepetition and does not obeys the rules made by the judges in the Mountain River List, will have their cultivations destroyed! We will get rid of half of your talent, and in times of need, will take your lives! So! Please be aware and take note, participants of thepetition, obey the rules here. If you are not content with the rules of the Mountain River List, you can leave!!¡±

    With that said, the entire grounds became silent.

    At that moment, no one dared to be impudent.

    All the proud and arrogant handsome youths, kept their temper in check. Who would dare to be wanton now?

    At that moment, everyone finally had a taste of the terrifying power that the protectors of Qin Creek had.

    After pausing for a moment, the judge continued.

    ¡°Following thepetition rules, Participant Liu Bu Min had received his punishment, but because the battle was interrupted, Stage 51¡¯spetition was in vain. Participants, we will allow you two to once againpete, do you have any objections?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to look at Su Yun and Chi XIao Luan.

    Su Yun did not make a sound, his gaze at Chi Xiao Luan.

    Then, Chi Xiao Luan¡¯s body swayed and before she could say a word, she fell to the ground, her face as white as snow.

    ¡°I forfeit,¡± She said weakly.

    To continuepeting at this time was basically suicide!

    ¡°Stage 51 ¡°Snake¡± to ¡°Wolf¡± Competition, participant Wu Yun¡¯s Victory!¡± The judge announced loudly.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Li Qing, Wang Zhong Shan and the rest all shouted out immediately.

    There was a huge disparity of strength between them. No matter how prideful and arrogant Chi Xiao Luan was, she knew of the difference in power between the two of them. Not to mention Liu Bu Min had saved her once, who would save her the second time?

    She could see that Su Yun was not holding back, and if they continued, her life would definitely be taken.

    With her forfeit, the round had ended. At that moment, everyone had a new perspective on the man with the mask; Wu Yun.

    ¡°I thought he was at the fourth stage of the Spirit Soul Realm, but from the looks of it now, I highly doubt it.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Bei Xuan Ming, what should we do with Liu Bu Min?¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows that Liu Bu Min likes Miss Xiao Luan, but he was too rash this time, and actually interrupted thepetition! That is truly out of his ce.¡±

    ¡°We cannot offend the Qin Creek Protectors.¡±

    Bei Xuan Ming shook his head, his expression bing darker: ¡°I will inform the Lu Family. Let them send people to negotiate with the Qin Creek people, and obtain a lighter sentence for him, maybe he could be released earlier. Everyone must keep yourselves in check and not mess around, you are all representing my Bei Xuan Family. Please do not throw my Bei Xuan family¡¯s face. Even if you guys are unable to enter the Dragon Group round, at least win me some prestige and names. There are countless of benefits from Mountain River List, so we can¡¯t give up. I must obtain the first ce in Long Ao Nation from the Mountain River List!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young master!¡±

    Everyone eximed out.

    Plop.

    Su Yun kept his sword and jumped down the broken stage, and then walked towards the group.

    Everyone around immediately made a path for him to leave, whispering in each other¡¯s ears and discussing.

    ¡°This man is called Wu Yun? He is so strong!¡±

    ¡°I wonder what cultivation he is in. I heard hees from the Wang Family from Long Ao Nation¡¯s Sky Dragon CIty!¡±

    ¡°Wang Family of Sky Dragon CIty? When did the Wang Family have such a character?¡±

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    Everyone was discussing softly, but upon hearing that, Wang Zhong Shan started to smile uncontrobly, he was extremely happy.

    Su Yun had won prestige for the Wang Family. Wang Zhong Shan was naturally deeply grateful, and nned to invite Su Yun for dinner, but Su Yun was not interested in such matters. Rejecting Wang Zhong Shan and the rest, he went back to his cave alone to cultivate.

    Against Chi Xiao Luan, he had activated a consummate skill from the Sprite¡¯s Shadow.

    Chi Xiao Luan already tried to kill him, so he was not courteous at all. And since thepetition did not punish idental injuries, then, he had nned to identally kill Chi Xiao Luan in retaliation.

    Su Yun did not have a very deep threshold for generosity, instead, against his enemies, he was very short tempered, and would always take revenge. He was disappointed as Chi Xiao Luan did not die, but it was not a worry for him, as Chi Xiao Luan was not a threat to him.

    Now he was a wolf group participant, but he could not rx yet. As they continued fighting, the experts that appear would definitely be stronger and stronger.

    ¡°This is only a selectionpetition, the rankingpetition is not even here yet, the true experts are all in the Sacred Pce, and I cannot rx just yet!¡±

    Su Yun thought hard.

    For the sake of obtaining the ¡®Through Heavens Mirror¡¯, he have to give it his all!

 Chapter 279 Provocations

    <h4>Chapter 279 Provocations</h4>

    Third Round, ¡°Wolf¡± to ¡°Eagle¡±.

    The participating members of the Wang Family¡¯s group that were still in thepetition were left with two people, Su Yun and Hong Yan. Wang Zhong Shan was defeated in the ¡°Snake¡± To ¡°Wolf¡± round the day before. His opponent was rather modest, and was rather conservative and not excessive. Although Wang Zhong Shan was unhappy with the result, due to the injuries he previously sustained, he was unable to continue, and had to admit defeat.

    Thepetition after that was not rxed either. After a few days, the ¡°Wolf¡± to ¡°Eagle¡± Promotionpetitionmenced.

    Wang Zhong Shang, Li Qing and the rest were seated at the spectators area spectating, while Hong Yan and Su Yun walked into thepetition grounds.

    Su Yun walked towards Stage 73 which was indicated by the mark.

    Wooosh.

    He somersaulted up the stage and quietly waited for his opponent.

    No one knew which expert his next opponent would be, but to be in the wolf group, more than half of them were definitely not easy to deal with.

    Su Yun did not dare to drop his cautiousness, and slowly urged the Profound Spirit Qi all over his body, maintaining his peak state. Currently, he needed to win against his opponent easily, but also needed to hold back, to prevent exposing too much of his methods and not allow the potential threats to create ways to counter him.

    Shiuuu!

    Just then, the sound of air tearing sounded out, with a gust of wind, a figure on his flying sword slowed down andnded on Stage 73.

    Such a shy entrance.

    Su Yun turned to look at the person.

    He then saw the rather broad and muscr man in his brown demaster clothing in front of him. The man had a crew cut, looking mediocre without any outstanding features. His body was rather bloated, but what people were focusing on was the jade order badge hanging from his waist.

    ¡°Immortal Sword Sect?¡±

    Su Yun was happy.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I am called Wang Hao! Brat, I do not know what rtion you have with Elder Long, but for you to stand in front of me today, I will not be merciful! Prepare to take my attack!¡±

    Wang Hao spoke, waving his hand and allowing his sword to fly up like a miniature dragon, revolving around his body at high speeds.

    Just nice, I can test out this new Imperial Sword Technique of the Immortal Sword Sect, and see what differences it has with my Limitless Sword Manual.

    Su Yun¡¯s expression became stern, holding onto the Death Sword, he stared at Wang Hao, waiting to take action.

    Wang Hao took a nce at Su Yun, his face instantly darkening: ¡°Kid, why are you not taking out your sword? You are actually using the sword sheath! Are you looking down on me?¡±

    Su Yun did not say a word, and only stared at Wang Hao.

    If needed, he would rather use Engraved Dragon de than unsheath the Death Sword. However, as the Limitless Sword Techniques would be unleashed, his identity as Limitless Sword Lord will be revealed, which would be even more troublesome.

    Su Yun¡¯s unwillingness to exin made Wang Hao feel that Su Yun was being arrogant and haughty. Clenching his teeth, he became much angrier and he bellowed: ¡°Stinking brat, who do you think you are? You think you can treat me like that? FIne! Let me show you the power of Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s sword techniques!¡±

    With that, he immediately released his Swift Wind Spirit Qi.

    ¡°Stage 73 ¡°Wolf¡± To ¡°eagle¡± Promotionpetition, participant Wu Yun and participant Wang Hao, thepetition will begin now!¡±

    The judge eximed.

    Woosh!

    In a moment, the flying sword around Wang Hao thrusted straight for Su Yun¡¯s heart.

    Bang! The flying sword struck onto the Death Sword, but it was just a false front, it was a move to allow Wang Hao to rush over, with one hand, he formed finger seals, allowing a burst of powerful Sword Qi to shoot out from the tip of his finger straight towards Su Yun¡¯s neck.

    The Sword Qi was like a sharp sword as he shed forward.

    ¡°Profound Spirit Qi condensation!¡±

    All the spectators beneath the stage all eximed.

    ¡°Using the Swift Wind Spirit Qi to congeal into a sword! This Wang Hao from the Immortal Sword Sect is not simple!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how Wu Yun will react to it.¡±

    Everyone started discussing.

    On stage.

    Su Yun tilted his neck and dodged, but the flying sword flew again, following Wang Hao¡¯s control, it rushed in for the kill.

    One man and one sword in perfect coordination, the beauty of it caused the spectators to be dumbstruck.

    ¡°It seems like he is using Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s Spirit Sword Coordination Technique?¡±

    Wang Hao¡¯s finger with the Sword Qi shed down extremely fast, and the sword flew from behind, but despite his ferocity and rhythm, he was unable to affect Su Yun much.

    Every time the Sword Qi went close to Su Yun¡¯s body, he would miraculously dodge the attack, and even though it looked like Wang Hao held the advantage, but in truth, Su Yun did not incur any loss. Instead, Wang Hao¡¯s Profound Spirit Qi was being exhausted much faster than Su Yun¡¯s.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Wang Hao¡¯s mind was in a mess, he instantly retreated and removed the Sword Qi on his hand. Controlling the sword behind Su Yun instead, it flew back to his hand.

    ¡°Just die!¡±

    Wang Hao bellowed: ¡°Uprising Sword Rain Technique!¡±

    The long sword rushed forth, upon nearing Su Yun, it actually produced hundreds of thousands of sword images, falling down like rain.

    Su Yun anxiously retreated, holding onto the Death Sword, he used the Fallen leaves Sword technique. But just by relying on Fallen leaves Sword technique, a technique that is not very high in terms of rank, how could he block Wang Hao who is using Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s consummate sword technique?

    Suddenly, Su Yun raised his hand, the Death Sword was raised upwards, exposing a huge weakness at his chest.

    Seeing that, Wang Hao was immediately joyous and shed forward.

    But before he could close in, the Death Sword suddenly rushed down, a Sword Qi trembling on the Death Sword¡¯s sheath, releasing a jet of light forward, fiercely striking down on Wang Hao.

    Seeing that, Wang Hao snorted: ¡°Humph, you want to exchange injuries with me? Fine, then we will exchange injuries!!¡±

    With that, he stopped defending and focused purely on attack.

    But when his sword was just about to reach Su Yun, Su Yun¡¯s hand suddenly stretched forward, a cold light shed in his hand, instantly striking Wang Hao¡¯s sword.

    Bang!

    The sword was struck away.

    ¡°What?¡± Wang Hao was startled, he was not in time to react, his body taking the Sword Qi released by the Death Sword, flung backwards and fell onto the ground, tumbling a few rounds before stopping. His chest had a long sword wound with blood flowing out. His demaster clothes was sliced open.

    With difficulty, he used his sword as a support to try and stand, but he looked up to see Su Yun already walking over to him, wielding two swords. Wang Hao was shocked and surprised : ¡°D-dual wield? Brat, you can actually dual wield, but why not use it from the start?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to use it at the start. Why, you think I am unable to? I already have a sword sheath and a long sword on my back, do you truly think I will only use one sword? It seems that you did not observe my previous battles.¡±

    Su Yun shook his head, his eyes suddenly turning fierce, he shed with both of his swords.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me!!¡±

    Wang Hao suddenly roared out, the sword in his hand transformed into a ray of rainbow that shot towards Su Yun.

    Boom!!

    The long sword flew over. Su Yun used his two swords to block, locking the long sword, however, it could not push Su Yun back at all.

    Wang Hao sat in a cross legged position, both of his hands forming seals, controlling the sword to fly berserkly, but Su Yun was able to block his sword and actually continue walking forward, slowly approaching Wang Hao.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Wang Hao¡¯s pupils dted, seeing the person walk towards him, his eyes had a tinge of fear.

    Bang! Su Yun raised one leg and kicked Wang Hao.

    Wang Hao flew back once again, tumbling to the side of the stage. His offensive waspletely disrupted, and the sword that was striking Su Yun also fell to the ground.

    Su Yun took the opportunity and casted the Engraved Dragon de out, throwing towards Wang Hao.

    The Engraved Dragon de¡¯s body was covered with Pure Divine Spirit Qi. Outsiders might see a sword being flung out, but in truth it was activated with the Limitless Sword Manual. With this attack, even if Wang Hao blocked it, he would not be able to resist.

    Victory was definite.

    A sh of ruthlessness shed past Su Yun¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Wang Hao, admit defeat!¡±

    Right at that moment of peril, a clear and stern voice shouted out from below the stage.

    It was Long Xian Li!

    Wang Hao swallowed his saliva, but he dared not second doubt it and immediately shouted: ¡°I admit defeat!¡±

    With that said, Long Xian Li who was beneath the stage transformed into a white light that rushed forth, instantly brandishing out her snow white and bright sword, blocking Engraved Dragon de.

    Seeing that, Su Yun anxiously stopped the Limitless Sword Manual technique.

    Bang!

    Engraved Dragon de was flung out and spun a few rounds in the air, piercing right into the ground in front of Su Yun.

    ¡°Participant Wang Hao had surrendered, Stage 73 ¡°Wolf¡± to ¡°Eagle¡± Promotion round, Participant Wu Yun¡¯s victory!¡±

    The judge immediately announced the result.

    The crowd immediately raged into an uproar.

    ¡°Wu Yun is truly powerful, to even defeat an expert!¡±

    ¡°Seems like he has the chance to enter the dragon group!¡±

    ¡°But I hope we do not meet himter on in thepetition.¡±

    People were actively discussing in soft whispers.

    Wang Hao who was on the ground smashed his fist into the ground, he was unreconciled: ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Su Yun picked up the Engraved Dragon de, put it back in the sword sheathe and turned to leave the stage.

    Long Xian Li stared at him with aplicated look in her eyes, a light aura seemed to have shed past her pupils, seemingly thinking of something.

    Down the stage, Su Yun directly walked out of the crowd, nning to return to his own cave and continue training, but before taking a few steps, he noticed Li Qing anxiously cutting through the crowd and heading towards the east direction quickly.

    Li Qing¡¯s face seemed so anxious. Su Yun frowned, did something happen?

    He immediately stepped forward and walked. He didn¡¯t think that Li Qing was actually running towards Hong Yan¡¯s stage.

    At that moment, there were many participants standing around the stage, everyone was attracted to the battle on it.

    Su Yun stood amongst the crowd and looked towards the stage, in that second, his expression became cold.

    Hong Yan¡¯s entire body was covered in blood, bitterly struggling against her opponent.

    She was covered in injuries, blood flowing and staining the floor, but her expression was firm and unwavering without a thought of giving up, and the opponent seemed to be able to sense her thoughts, but did not defeat her in one strike, instead, the opponent was slowly torturing her.

    Her opponent was not any stranger, it was Wang Zhong Shan and his group¡¯s mortal enemy, Bei Xuan Ming!

    ¡°Hong Yan! Give up! Stop fighting! Give up now!!¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan and the rest were all anxiously shouting at her.

    ¡°This bastard humiliated my dead sister, I will not forgive him!¡±

    Hong Yan bit her lips, speaking with anger, with that, she rushed forward again.

    ¡°Hahahaha, Hong Yan, did I say something wrong? Although we are not familiar with you, but my subordinates recognized you, heh, isn¡¯t your sister the one who coveted wealth and rank that she married the ugly man? Wasn¡¯t your sister the one who was beaten to death? Hehehehe, seeing your pitiful sister who led the life of a b*tch, and looking at you, you¡¯re about the same as her. Since you are a b*tch, then you must acknowledge it, and be like one. Your looks are still good, if you are willing to admit defeat, and follow me as your young master, maybe you can be better than you are now!¡±

    Bei Xuan Ming held onto his fan andughed.

    Hearing his words, the people below the stage immediately exposed loath and disgust for Bei Xuan Ming.

    Hong Yan was alreadypletely infuriated by him, she was tolerating the pain on her body, screaming and rushing at him.

    But she was not Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s match at all. He was just standing there waving his fan casually, releasing arge number of wind des, shing straight for Hong Yan.

    Hong Yan immediately held her weapon to block, breaking a few of the wind des, but with itsrge numbers, she was unable to block the remaining few, and waspletely cut by them. Her lower abdomen suffered a severe injury, causing her to fall back, with onest gasp, she was unable to continue battling.

    ¡°Stage 98 ¡°Wolf¡± to ¡°Eagle¡± Promotion round, Participant Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s Victory.¡±

    The judge announced the result loudly.

    The moment he finished, Wang Zhong Shan and the rest immediately rushed forward.

    ¡°Hong Yan, are you ok, Hong Yan!¡±

    ¡°Bei Xuan Ming, you are too ruthless!!¡± Li Qing shouted in anger.

    ¡°Am I?¡± Bei Xuan Ming leisurely walked down the stage, his mouth producing a sneer: ¡°Who asked her tost so long without admitting defeat?¡±

    ¡°You were obviously upsetting her through your provocations, and you still want her to admit defeat? You despicable man, to be so ruthless even to ady, are you even a man?¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan chided.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you were too ruthless. You already won, so get on with it, why act like that?¡±

    ¡°Too obnoxious.¡±

    ¡°He likes to put on airs, but does such things, he is simply not a man.¡±

    Everyone started to look down on him, they all criticized Bei Xuan Ming.

    Bei Xuan Ming however, did not care about them. He justughed out loud and left.

    A few spirit cultivators ran over and carried Hong Yan away. Injuries in thepetition were treat by Qin Creek as they held themselves ountable for everyone.

    Seeing that, Su Yun stopped to ponder for a moment, then followed the spirit cultivators towards the recuperation wards.

 Chapter 280 Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 280 Gifts</h4>

    Although the medical treatment standard in Qin Creek could not bepared to Blossom Heart Valley, it was still of some level. Adding that the strength of the protectors being strong, Hong Yan was out of danger upon treatment, and after swallowing a few pills, she was made to sleep and recover.

    Seeing that the situation was not dire, Wang Zhong Shan and the rest all sighed in relief. All of them chatted for awhile, and Su Yun decided to return to his cave.

    ¡°Brother Wu Yun!¡±

    Just as Su Yun was about to leave, Wang Zhong Shan shouted for him.

    Su Yun stopped and turned to look at him.

    He watched as Wang Zhong Shan cupped his fist with his other hand and bowed towards Su Yun respectfully.

    ¡°Zhong Shan¡¯s strength is mediocre, my talent is low, and am a nobody in the Mountain River List. Although I have not known Hong Yan for a long time, she is like a little sister to me, and everything that happened today, will definitely not end just like that. However, the current Bei Xuan Ming is not the Bei Xuan Ming that I know, and I acknowledge that I am not his match. Adding the fact I no longer have the qualifications to do battle¡­ Brother Wu Yun, Zhong Shan here is pleading you, I hope that you will defeat Bei Xuan Ming! Please!¡±

    With that, he bowed down very low, his head tucked in.

    The expression in Su Yun¡¯s eyes swayed a little, but no one knew what he was thinking. He did not ept or reject, and after a moment, he turned to leave.

    Wang Zhong Shan raised his head and looked at Su Yun who was walking further out, his expression at a loss.

    ¡°He rejected you?¡± Li Qing who was behind him asked.

    ¡°I do not know.¡±

    ¡°With Hong Yan¡¯s elimination today, to be able to dispel this resentment, we can only watch Brother Wu Yun do it!¡±

    ¡°He is very queer.¡± Wang Zhong Shan sighed: ¡°I do not know how much we weigh in his mind, but we cannot demand too much. Brother Wu Yun has done so much for us already.¡±

    After returning to his cave, Su Yun sat cross legged alone and meditated.

    The cave was extremely empty, Hong Yan¡¯s injuries would take months to recover, and she would most probably not be able to watch thepetitions ahead.

    He took a deep breath and continued to meditate, the Profound Spirit Qi in his body revolving very quickly. After going through the series of battles and studying, a person would have gained abundant experience, and at the same time, learn a few skills.

    Because he had to conceal his Limitless Sword Arts and Evil Spirit Essences, Su Yun could not control his flying swords in battle, nor did he dare use the Great Evil Sword Technique, so everything that he used in battle were ordinary techniques. The only powerful technique he used was the ¡®Formless Battle God Seal¡¯ when he fought against Chi Xiao Luan.

    ¡°I need stronger mystical techniques.¡±

    Su Yun thought.

    Thinking about Chi Xiao Luan, Su Yun¡¯s mind kept going back to the pill she swallowed.

    ¡°Pills.¡±

    He pondered for a moment, and an idea shed past his mind.

    ¡°The Mountain River List is truly a ce with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Who knows when I will meet a high level expert, and if I were to be in an ident and not able to enter the top three rankings, what should I do?¡±

    Thinking about that, Su Yun grunted and stood up. Seeing the storage rings on his fingers, he thought for a moment, then immediately took everything from all the rings out.

    He did not dare take out the ingredients and materials from the Evil Realm, because if they left the vacuum space within the storage ring, Evil Qi would leak out, and if he was detected by the Qin Creek Protectors, then that would spell trouble.

    Plop plop.

    Just at this time, ruffling of footsteps could be heard.

    Su Yun opened his eyes and kept everything into his storage ring, and then looked at the entrance.

    A few figures walked into the cave, and looking clearly, they were Bei Xuan Ming and his men.

    Bei Xuan Ming held onto his fan, bringing his subordinates in with an indifferent smile on his face, his gaze fixated on the man inside the cave.

    ¡°Brother Wu Yun, congrattions, congrattions on entering the eagle group! Your strength is truly formidable, causing people to have a whole new respect for you! Congrattions!¡±

    Bei Xuan Mingughed and spoke, looking passionate.

    ¡°Is there anything you need?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Nothing much, thepetition has not ended, and I am bored, so can¡¯t Ie and see Brother Wu Yun?¡± Bei Xuan Ming spoke with thick skin.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think our rtion is good enough for that right?¡±

    Su Yun remained unconcerned, still seated on the ground, his eyes closed while cultivating.

    ¡°Hahaha, rtionship, this sort of thing, if we say there is one, there will be one, if we say there isn¡¯t one, there will not be one. Brother Wu Yun, maybe our rtionship might not be good, but from what I know, the rtionship between you and Wang Zhong Shan is not any better right?¡±

    Bei Xuan Mingughed and said: ¡°I will not beat about the bush either, Brother Wu Yun, I havee here today, is to give you some treasures.¡±

    With that, he waved his hand, and the few spirit cultivators from behind walked forward, retrieving rainbow colored boxes from their rings, some were even the size of a person, and all of the boxes were arranged neatly together. ncing through, there were around 10 or more of the boxes.

    ¡°All these treasures are items I have meticulously prepared, each box is worth at least 10 thousand spirit coins, but they are merelymon objects, and maybe unable to be worthy in Brother Wu Yun¡¯s eyes, but they represent my kind feelings, I hope that you would kindly ept them.¡±

    Bei Xuan Mingughed.

    Su Yun opened his eyes and took a look at the boxes, before asking: ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us, why the need to send me gifts? Unless you have a request of some sort?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I cannot hide from Brother Wu Yun!¡±

    ¡°Speak, what¡¯s on your mind.¡±

    ¡°A very simple matter.¡±

    Bei Xuan Ming leaned his head in, andughed in a low voice: ¡°Brother Wu Yun, if we were to meet in thepetition, I hope that Brother Wu Yun will give up, and not fight with me! How¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Naturally to obtain the first ranking in Mountain River List for Long Ao Nation!¡± Bei Xuan Mingughed: ¡°Currently, the majority of the participants from Long Ao nation have all been eliminated, and the only remaining ones are I, Bei Xuan Ming and Brother Wu Yun who represents the Wang Family! Brother Wu Yun, as long as you nod your head and agree with me, these treasures worth a 100 thousand will all be yours!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Su Yun stood up, caressing the treasures, he lowered his head and thought, before asking: ¡°If I do not meet you in thepetition, then what happens?¡±

    ¡°Then the treasures will still be yours, brother Wu Yun! I, Bei Xuan Ming, although I have some strength, but I have never thought of fighting my way into the dragon group, or participate in the rankingpetition, and only wants to achieve the highest ranking in Long Ao Nation, so I did note here for naught!¡±

    ¡°So it was like that.¡±

    Su Yun nodded, he looked at Bei Xuan Ming, retracting his hand, and asked: ¡°What if I refuse?¡±

    ¡°Brat, are you not afraid of dying?¡± Before Bei Xuan Ming spoke out, the people behind raged and shouted.

    ¡°You think our Young Master Bei Xuan Ming is afraid of you? He is just giving you face by doing this, if you truly are seeking death, we do not mind sending you on the journey!¡±

    ¡°Unable to differentiate good from bad, refusing a toast and then being forced to drink the forfeit!¡±

    Bei Xuan Ming raised his hand and said indifferently: ¡°All of you shut up!¡±

    His subordinates all stared at Su Yun, but did not utter a single word anymore.

    Bei Xuan Ming turned and looked at Su Yun, an indifferent and shallow smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Brother Wu Yun, you¡¯re thinking of refusing?¡±

    ¡°What if I were to refuse?¡± Su yun¡¯s expression did not falter at all.

    ¡°Then the result will still be the same.¡± The smile on Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s face became a sneer: ¡°I, Bei Xuan Ming am very different now, you truly think you can win me? Heh, brother Wu Yun, it might seem rude, but although you are of some character, to me, Bei Xuan Ming, you are worth nothing, and for me to kill you, is as simple as turning my hand! Maybe you do not understand it now, but when we are on the stage, you will understand everything!¡±

    He leaned in closer, the smile on his face became sinister: ¡°Maybe you can treat Hong Yan as an example for yourself.¡±

    Su Yun did not reply.

    Everyone just stared at him, the entire scene in an awkward silence.

    ¡°Slowly think about it!¡± Bei Xuan Mingughed.

    They did not say anything else, and quietly waited for Su Yun¡¯s answer.

    After a moment.

    ¡°Leave the items here.¡± Finally, Su Yun who was quiet spoke out.

    Hearing that, Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s face immediately revealed joy, and heughed out loud: ¡°Seems like not only is brother Wu Yun powerful, but he is also intelligent, you are truly more knowledgeable than Wang Zhong Shan! Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Alright, leave, do not disturb my training!¡±

    Su Yun urged them impatiently.

    Bei Xuan Ming did not hold back, he cupped his fist with his palm, and instantly led his men to leave.

    Very quickly, the cave became quiet and peaceful again.

    Su Yun stood up and went around the boxes, his fingers caressing the boxes, then opening them one by one.

    Inside the boxes were many pills and medicines and ingredients, as gifts, it would be better to not send treasures, because treasures had to bepatible, and if it was not suitable for the recipient, then it would be trying to act clever.

    Su Yun poured all the ingredients out and went through all of them once.

    ¡°This Bei Xuan Ming, truly is rich, although many things are not considered special and expensive, but with this quantity, adding all of them together, it would be a big sum as well.¡±

    Su Yun thought for a while, suddenly, he thought about something. The expression in his eyes seemed to move, and he anxiously took out the purple cloud pill furnace from his storage ring.

    He went through the ingredients once, after thinking about it, he climbed down and drew some sort of pattern on the ground, and very quickly, an array appeared. He then ced the purple pill furnace in the center of the array, and proceeded topound the ingredients.

    ¡°It was all so sudden, I almost forgot to create some pills for myself. Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s gifts are mostly pills and medicines meant to aid cultivation. Only a few of them are meant to help in battles, so I still have to rely on myself to create some. But still, it is not toote. There are so many ingredients, it should be enough to create some.¡±

    His train of thoughts flying past quickly, he instantly became very busy.

    Following the group promotions of thepetition, the battles would be more and more intense. With participants decreasing due to elimination, the pressure on the stage got lesser. To maintain fairness, thepetition time and rest time between battles were also adjusted ordingly. At the end, after every round, there would be five to seven days of time to rest, and from the eagle to dragon rounds, it would take almost a month.

    Lights was constantly flickering in the cave, the Profound Spirit Qi constantly emitting out. Everyone else were using their time well to train in their caves, only Su Yun had the time to create pills.

    Time flew by very quickly, and after an unknown period of time, a white robed and white masked spirit cultivator walked towards Su Yun¡¯s cave.

    ¡°Is participant Wu Yun here?¡±

    The spirit cultivator shouted thrice towards the cave entrance.

    Wu Yun opened his eyes, cutting off the Qi transferred into the furnace, he swallowed the pills, then walked out of the cave. Seeing the spirit cultivator, he cupped his fist with his palm and greeted: ¡°Wu Yun is here!¡±

    ¡°The fourth round, ¡°Eagle¡± to ¡°Elephant¡± is about to begin. Participant Wu Yun, quickly head towards thepetition ground and wait for it to begin!¡± The spirit cultivator said calmly.

 Chapter 281 How is it Different from Our Agreement?

    <h4>Chapter 281 How is it Different from Our Agreement?</h4>

    Eagle to Elephant Promotion!

    Till here, the participants did not even total up to a thousand.

    It seemed that everyone¡¯s cultivation were at least at the third stage of the Spirit Soul Realm, and none of them were to be trifled with. All of the so called cultivators who took advantages of certain crisis for personal gain, or people who participated to watch the matches had long been eliminated.

    The 1000 or so participants were the people that are truly fighting for a ce in the Mountain River List rankings.

    Thepetition of ¡®Eagle to Elephant¡¯ Promotion round was no longer held under the big statue, but was moved to the Engraved Snow ins outside the valley.

    Engraved Snow ins used to be a gigantic tnd, where no vegetation grew, and only arge amount of snow white bricks were seen from afar, it resembled an aftermath of a snowstorm, and was famous in, and outside of Qin Creek.

    Engraved Snow ins already had countless of gigantic stages set up, every stage had a Qin Creek Protector, judge, and Qin Creek Notary Guard, with arge quantity of chairs set by the side of the stages for people to sit and watch.

    Reaching the Engraved Snow ins, Su Yun found his designated stage through the mark, and walked over.

    At that moment, the sides of the stage were already filled with spectators. All the densely packed heads looked over, seeing the person stepping into the area of the stage, all of their eyes started to light up.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually Wu Yun!¡±

    ¡°Seems like we chose the right ce, this match will definitely be enjoyable!¡±

    ¡°I wonder who Wu Yun will be facing!

    ¡°High expectations!¡±

    Every single spectator was extremely excited, some were even standing, shouting for Su Yun loudly, for the sake of boosting morale. It seemed like Su Yun had garnered some fans from his previous battle.

    Su Yun stabilized his Qi, after entering the area of the stage, he nodded to the Qin Creek Official, then stepped onto the stage.

    ¡°Eh? I never expected that I would be facing Brother Wu Yun in this round, ha ha, such a lucky chance, truly a lucky chance! To be able to cross swords with Brother Wu Yun, I Bei Xuan Ming can be considered to have good fortune, hahahah.¡±

    Just then, Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s voice came out from outside the stage. Everyone turned to look, only to see Bei Xuan Ming leading his group of subordinates, creating the rustling sound of them squeezing as they entered.

    The quiet spectators immediately bustled into uproar.

    ¡°Bei Xuan Ming?¡±

    Su Yun was startled, he did not expect to meet him so quickly, it truly was so fortuitous.

    ¡°Young Master, seems like you will definitely get first in Long Ao Nation now!¡±

    A person behind Bei Xuan Mingughed.

    ¡°Heaven is helping me, seems like I can even enter the Elephant group! Not bad! Not bad! Hehehehe.¡±

    Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s face was brimming withughter, he waved his fan as he walked in, his expression was arrogant, as though he had clenched his victory already, causing the spectators to frown.

    Woosh.

    The two of them flipped up to the stage.

    They stood there facing each other.

    The judge appeared in between the two of them and began announcing the match rules.

    After finishing, the judge looked to his left and right and said sternly: ¡°Both parties, please get ready!¡±

    Su Yun took a deep breath and took out Death Sword, then retrieved Engraved Dragon de from the sword sheath, looking as though he was ready.

    Bei Xuan Ming stretched his back, and continued to wave his fan as heughed: ¡°Prepare? What do I need to prepare for? This Young Master will get first ce! He¡­ Cannot win against me!¡±

    With that said, it caused a countless number of people to be unhappy.

    ¡°Bei Xuan Ming, aren¡¯t you too egotistical?¡± A big statured man stood up and shouted while pointing at Bei Xuan Ming.

    ¡°The match has yet to begin, and you¡¯re saying such arrogant words, Bei Xuan Ming, you truly think you are number one under heaven?¡±

    ¡°For him to dare say such words, does he have any trump cards?¡±

    ¡°Who cares, Wu Yun! We support you, you must definitely win against Bei Xuan Ming!¡±

    Countless number of people cheered on till their faces were flushed red, their voices filled with excitement.

    ¡°Haha, seems like you will all be disappointed, Wu Yun cannot win me! Isn¡¯t that right Brother Wu Yun!¡± Bei Xuan Ming squinted his eyes to look at Su Yun whileughing.

    Su Yun did not utter a sound, only holding his swords and waiting quietly.

    ¡°Thepetition forbids too much nonsense from the spectators!¡±

    Just then, the official stood up and shouted.

    Everyone anxiously kept quiet, causing the surrounding of the stage to immediately be silent.

    Seeing that, the judge took a few steps back, raising his hand, he bellowed.

    ¡°Are both parties ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You can begin any time.¡± Bei Xuan Ming saidnguidly.

    ¡°Alright!¡± The judge nodded, then waved his hand down: ¡°Let thepetition¡­ Begin!¡±

    With that said, all the spectators by the side held back their breaths.

    Sou!

    In that moment, Su Yun who was dual wielding his swords directly pounced towards Bei Xuan Ming, brimming with Pure Divine Spirit Qi, he rushed forth like a hurricane.

    Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s smile froze on his face, his nerve twitched, seeing the cold pupils beneath the mask, he felt that something was not right.

    Sou Sou!

    The two swords fiercely shed down, Bei Xuan Ming dodged anxiously, but because it was too sudden, he directly fell to the ground, falling t on his face.

    Bang Bang! The two swords cut the ground, causing an earthquake as it shattered the floor.

    Seeing that, Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s eyes grew wide, he perspired in cold sweat and immediately shouted: ¡°Wu Yun! W-what are you doing? Didn¡¯t you say you will admit defeat?¡±

    ¡°Who the fuck said I would admit defeat?¡± Su Yun raised his sword and said.

    ¡°Y-you c-clearly took all of my good things!¡±

    ¡°I only asked you to leave them there, and did not promise you anything. You¡¯re the idiot, now you¡¯re ming me?¡±

    Hearing that, Bei Xuan Ming was fumed with rage, trembling from head to toe: ¡°Good! Good! Wu Yun, I never thought that you would lie to me! Very good! But it doesn¡¯t matter, you truly think I cannot win against you? Don¡¯t look down on me!¡±

    With that said, Bei Xuan Ming waved his fan. Brandishing his arms, he waved at Wu Yun, releasingrge amounts of sharp de Qi.

    That was Swift Wind Spirit Qi! Bei Xuan Ming used the fan as a weapon, using Qi and air as offense, although the fan could not directly harm anyone, still, it was extremely practical with Swift Wind Spirit Qi. With it, Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s release of Qi was extremely easy, and also very strong.

    Bei Xuan Ming was a long range offensive fighter, and his Profound Spirit Qi element was Swift Wind Spirit Qi, so his body was agile and swift. His pace vigorous, he pulled a far distance between himself and Su Yun, while continuously releasing de Qi from his fan.

    Su Yun held his two swords, staring at the iing de Qis, he directly shed across, even though the de Qi were numerous, but since Su Yun¡¯s speed was out of the ordinary, all of the de Qi were shed into pieces by him, not one remaining.

    With that, all of the spectators, even Bei Xuan Ming, sucked in cold air.

    What a fast sword! What an urate sword!

    ¡°Young Master Bei Xuan Ming, it¡¯s my turn!¡±

    Su Yun stabilised himself, looking at the slightly sluggish Bei Xuan Ming, he suddenly ced his dual swords together, activating his spirit essences, activating Monarch ult Force, he filled his two swords with a vast amount of Swift Wind Spirit Qi, then shing forth.

    Sou!

    A crescent shaped 30 m long Sword Qi was released from both swords, one shed towards the ground, another towards the sky, with its brilliant and imposing aura flying towards Bei Xuan Ming. That image, seemed like they wanted to slice heaven and earth apart!

    ¡°Ah?¡± Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s face changed, seeing the Sword Qi, he retreated a few steps. When did he see such a scene before?

    Being forced to retreat till the end, under that helplessness, Bei Xuan Ming clenched his teeth and activated his Qi, nning to take them head on.

    ¡°Heavenly Fan Break Qi!¡±

    Bei Xuan Ming shouted, the fan in his hand danced quickly, releasing a wall of wind.

    However, the wall of wind was like paper that was instantly shed apart by the Sword Qi. The Sword Qi broke through and mmed into Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s body, he was flung far out, falling straight into the ground, his body had a eerily long blood trace, with arge amount of blood pouring out.

    He did not seemed to be dead, but it was thanks to the robe that he was wearing, which was also a treasure, exhausting majority of the Sword Qi to reduce the injury. If the attack was inflicted on any other person, they would have long since be sliced in half.

    Su Yun did not hold back at all, with Monarch ult Force activated, how terrifying was this move?

    He held his two swords and sprinted forward, not giving Bei Xuan Ming the chance to take a breather.

    Bei Xuan Ming who was struck heavily activated an unknown treasure, covering his body withyers of green light, recovering very quickly. But before he could stand up, Su Yun¡¯s two sword shed again, the sword tip releasing Pure Divine Spirit Qi that was like meat grinders, shing at his head.

    Bei Xuan Ming clenched his teeth, and used his fan to dodge.

    BANG

    Bei Xuan Ming was instantly flung out of the stage, spitting out blood, he stood up with much difficulty.

    ¡°Wu Yun! You asshole!¡±

    Bei Xuan Ming gasped for breath, his eyes filled with rage as he looked at the person walking towards him.

    He had never thought that Su Yun would toy with him! He never thought that his cultivation would be so strong! This waspletely out of his imagination!

    Bei Xuan Ming maintained his stance, staring ahead, he suddenlyughed: ¡°Hehe, you think you have won? Without any trump cards, you think I woulde and participate in Mountain River Listpetition?¡±

    He said coldly, then quickly taking a grey stone out from his storage ring, then imbuing the grey stone with his Profound Spirit Qi, and directly threw it towards Su Yun.

    Seeing that the surface of the grey stone was filled with smooth patterns and drawings, Su Yun¡¯s expression tightened.

    ¡°Soul Stone?¡±

    RAAAAHH!

    The stone suddenly released a roar, following that, the stone exploded, and then a warrior draped in ck armor with a pike in his hand appeared on stage.

    The warrior was armed to the teeth, his eyes a dim yellow, a tyrannical True Divine Spirit Qi forced people¡¯s breath to be tight, once he appeared, he stared straight at Su Yun.

    ¡°ughter him!¡± Bei Xuan Ming bellowed.

    ¡°DIE!¡± The Soul Stone warrior released a beast like roar, then sprinted forward, causing the ground to tremble uncontrobly.

    Hu!

    The stone pike that seemed to be casted from metal fiercely smashed towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun raised his swords, blocking the stone pike.

    Dong! An intense explosion blossomed, causing Su Yun to retreat multiple steps.

    What a terrifying strength. He activated Heavenly Scale Divine Eye and looked at the Soul Stone Warrior and was taken by surprise!

    A fifth stage Spirit Soul Realm warrior!

    The Soul Stone was actually an existence of the fifth stage! What grade of Soul Stone is that! It must definitely be extremely valuable.

    Bei Xuan Ming was too reckless, to actually use such a treasure.

    It¡¯s only at the fifth stage, what is there to be afraid of? I am at the sixth stage!

    His eyes were sharp like an eagle, staring straight at the Soul Stone warrior, the Monarch ult Force activated in his body, True Divine Spirit Qi gushed out, before he rushed forth.

    ¡°ROAR!¡± The Soul Stone warrior released an imposing roar, the grey light releasing on his pike, smashing on the ground fiercely.

    Dong! The ground shook, like a small boat swaying incessantly in a violent wind and rainstorm.

    But Su Yun maintained his stability, like Mount Tai that could not fall, he rushed forward, fiercely shing with his two swords.

    Crack. The Soul Stone Warrior¡¯s arms were struck.

    ¡°Hahahaha, it is a Fifth stage Spirit Soul Realm True Divine Warrior, its defense is astronomical, you think that just with your Swift Wind Spirit Qi, you can injure it? You¡¯re dreaming! Hahahaha¡± Bei Xuan Mingughed frantically.

    But in the next second, the smile on his face froze.

    Seeing the swords releasing sets of Qi, like des twisting through the body. Crack crack crack, the Soul Stone warrior suddenly crumbled, his body split into pieces, like a porcin vase thrown on the floor, itpletely broke.

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 282 Intruder

    <h4>Chapter 282 Intruder</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! That¡¯s an illusion! That¡¯s definitely an illusion!¡±

    Bei Xuan Ming rubbed his eyes relentlessly while staring in front, he could not believe his own eyes.

    True Divine Spirit Qi was specially able to suppress Swift Wind Spirit Qi, since the True Divine Spirit Qi was calm and could halt energy like steel. It wasmon knowledge that everyone in the continent knew, that in a fight where equipment, techniques and cultivation were equal, Swift Wind Spirit Qi cultivators would have difficulty winning against True Divine Spirit Qi cultivators. Even if the warrior was of no use, it would not break into pieces with just Su Yun¡¯s two shes!

    That only meant one thing, Wu Yun¡¯s strength was far above the warrior.

    What cultivation level is he at?

    Just then, another burst of True Divine Spirit Qi appeared in the air, after feeling it, Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s face changed: ¡°This Qi is not from the soul stone, i-is it yours? Wu Yun! Y-you can actually activate True Divine Spirit Qi? You train in two different types of Profound Spirit Qi?¡±

    ¡°Oh? You just realised?¡±

    Su Yun said, then strode forward, wanting to attack Bei Xuan Ming.

    After activating the Soul Stone, Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s Profound Spirit Qi was exhausted, and could not block Su Yun¡¯s full force attack, so his lower abdomen was struck once again, and he was kicked into the air.

    Sou sou sou sou!

    The Death Sword released 10 sword attacks, since it was released from the sword hilt, it was not deadly, but the force of on the sword hilt struck into Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s body, causing him to feel intense pain, it was excruciating.

    Bei Xuan Ming fell to the ground and spat out blood, but before he could even catch his breath, Su Yun kicked his face and he flew out again. After being smashed into the ground, he was in a miserable state.

    ¡°Wu Yun! Stop!¡±

    Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s subordinates below were all anxiously shouting when witnessing the scene.

    But why would Su Yun listen to them?

    He stepped over, then rushed to Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s side and urately stepped on his arm.

    Crack!

    That rather thick and solid arm was crushed like a biscuit, the sound of the bone breaking pierced into the ears and heart of everyone below the stage.

    So vicious!

    ¡°Judge!¡±

    A subordinate under Bei Xuan Ming rushed over and shouted: ¡°Quickly make Wu Yun stop! He is just torturing my young master! Quickly get him to stop! He is considered breaking the rules!¡±

    The judge looked at him expressionlessly and said indifferently: ¡°If he is unable to fight anymore, he can directly surrender and admit defeat. Participant Bei Xuan Ming has yet to admit defeat, and he is not in any danger, so participant Wu Yun is not considered viting the rules!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The man was immediately dumbfounded.

    But very quickly, the others had an idea.

    ¡°Young master! Quickly admit defeat, if this goes on, your cultivation will be crippled by Wu Yun! Quickly admit defeat!¡± A few of them shouted at Bei Xuan Ming.

    ¡°Yes, admit defeat!¡±

    Suffering from Su Yun¡¯s ruthless beating and torment, Bei Xuan Ming immediately understood: This man was truly too terrifying. He is not just a fifth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivator, most likely he was at the sixth stage!

    Bei Xuan Ming was not strong enough to battle someone in the sixth stage, and to suffer under his beatings, how could he have the strength to retaliate? Furthermore, Wu Yun clearly had the strength to settle him once and for all, but was wasting time here. Most likely, he just wanted to torture him!

    Then, Bei Xuan Ming tried his best to shout loudly: ¡°I-I admit¡­¡±

    But just as when Bei Xuan Ming wanted to finish his sentence, Su Yun kicked his mouth.

    Bang!

    Bei Xuan Ming flew out again, his mouth was swollen, with more blood flowing out, he was stopped from speaking.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Bei Xuan Ming stared at Su Yun with uncontainable rage.

    Then, Su Yun used his leg to kick his mouth again.

    Puchi! Bei Xuan Ming spat blood out and fell to the ground, every time he wanted to shout out the words, Su Yun¡¯s flying kick will mercilessly hit him, to the point that Bei Xuan Ming became confused and disoriented. His mouth was smashed up and looked extremely ugly.

    ¡°He surrendered! Judge! My Young Master has surrendered!¡±

    The people below could no longer bear to watch it and instantly shouted out loudly.

    However, the judge did not move at all, as though he did not hear their shouts, his ears could only hear the two on the stage.

    Bei Xuan Ming who was already feeling faint had no more energy to resist, his mouth was filled with blood, and he struggled to mutter: ¡°I-I fucking surr¡±

    Bang!

    Bei Xuan Ming flew out again.

    ¡°Judge, I-I¡­¡±

    Bang!

    ¡°I just want to sur¡±

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    The more Bei Xuan Ming spoke, the more fierce the attack was, he was like a ping pong ball being flung around the stage. Till the end, he did not even have the strength to stand.

    But his current position was already very close to the judge.

    He opened his swollen eyes, looking at Su Yun who was approaching in a blur, getting strength from nowhere, suddenly, he turned abruptly and rushed to the judge.

    Patter!

    Bei Xuan Ming knelt in front of the judge and bellowed: ¡°Judge! I¡±

    Swoosh!

    Just at the moment when Bei Xuan Ming shouted, a sharp sword pierced from behind.

    Whoosh!

    The sword was enveloped with thick Pure Divine Spirit Qi, as though it had cut through the void, it slid in easily.

    ¡°Surr¡±

    Puchi!

    Just as Bei Xuan Ming was about to shout ¡°render¡±, the sharp sword swooped and pierced straight through his chest!

    ¡°Render¡­¡±

    Bei Xuan Ming was shivering all over, his eyes dimmed, it was so painful that he was about to faint. The sword had pierced through his chest, and even though it wasn¡¯t fatal, but he had lost a lot of blood, who knew if he would be able to survive.

    Hearing that, the Judge finally raised his hand.

    ¡°Thepetition is over!¡± He shouted loudly, and then continued: ¡°Participant Bei Xuan Ming has surrendered, the victory goes to Participant Wu Yun!¡±

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Upon ending, the spectators flew into an uproar, many of them pping their hands.

    It seemed like Bei Xuan Ming was disliked by the majority.

    Just that, what was the difference if Bei Xuan Ming surrendered or not? He had lost his consciousness, and the judge will also end thepetition.

    Looking at Bei Xuan Ming whose entire body was covered in blood and had fainted, many people could not bear to keep looking.

    The difference was too great, Su Yun practically did not sustain any injury. Bei Xuan Ming did not even have the chance to use his strong treasures, and waspletely suppressed and had to take the defensive.

    A few of the spirit cultivators had already ran up the stage and rescued Bei Xuan Ming.

    ¡°I protest!¡±

    Just then, Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s group all started to make a ruckus.

    Everyone turned to look at their direction, only to see a few men walking straight to the judge and pointing at Su Yun: ¡°Judge! He was trying to kill with intent! I object!¡±

    ¡°Trying to kill with intent?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, my family Young Master did not have any strength to retaliate! He still actually continued to attack, if it¡¯s not with intent, then what is it? Judge, you should punish Participant Wu Yun!¡±

    The man shouted.

    ¡°To me, Participant Bei Xuan Ming actually had the strength to dodge Wu Yun, but he was not in time, following logic, Participant Wu Yun did not count as having intent to kill! Furthermore, Participant Bei Xuan Ming did not die.¡±

    ¡°B-but my young master became like that just to surrender, and furthermore, that was all just luck, and my young master was already like that, who knows if he is dead or alive, how can Wu Yun be innocent?¡±

    He retorted with confidence.

    ¡°If Wu Yun is guilty, then what of the fight between Bei Xuan Ming and Hong Yan? What about that?¡± Just then, a male cultivator in the seats stood up and asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Bei Xuan Ming was provoking Hong Yan, and did not allow her to surrender or give up, and was so ruthless to a female! He deserves his predicament!¡±

    ¡°Cultivator Wu Yun did well!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that cultivator Wu Yun only beat Bei Xuan Ming up, even if he had killed Bei Xuan Ming, we would support him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, support him!¡±

    A few of the passionate young masters all stood up as they felt indignant at the injustice.

    ¡°T-this¡­¡±

    Seeing the people supporting Su Yun, Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s subordinates all felt the pressure, they were unable to retort, and seeing that it was of no use, they had no choice but to slip away.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Su Yun nodded at the spectators, then jumped down the stage and left.

    On the stage, Su Yun¡¯s barrage of attacks on Bei Xuan Ming were not just simple blows, every kick of his was imbued with Profound Spirit Qi, and was instantly used on Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s body, adding thest sword attack, Bei Xuan Ming was like a spoilt and broken crossbow, on the verge of death.

    Su Yun would never give mercy to Bei Xuan Ming, not only because of the grievances along the way, but because he had taken Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s gifts while having not agreed to Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s ¡®surrendering n¡¯, and enraged Bei Xuan Ming, with his personality, he would not let Su Yun go. Bei Xuan Ming was not a good person, so Su Yun was not courteous at all, showing off his powers and devastating him.

    Very quickly.

    The matter of Wu Yun ravaging Bei Xuan Ming spread like wings, quickly spreading through the entire Mountain River Listpetition, letting all the people who were paying attention to him to be joyous, and praised Wu Yun, but there were people who did not understand, and went to investigate on what was going on. After being clear of what was going on, they also praised Wu Yun.

    Wu Yun¡¯s name quickly became famous, but at the same time, there were a few other names that spread through Mountain River List selectionpetition.

    Bai Yan Shan, Wu Can Mian, Xiao Yuan Ba, Mo Ye as well as Chang Hong.

    Other than Bai Yan Shan, Wu Can Mian who were the two females that used their overwhelming strengths to defeat their opponent, the other three also disyed strength that was out of the ordinary, and left deep marks in others. These five people were already chosen to be participants of the dragon group.

    And Wu Yun, was included in the group as well.

    Regarding these news, Su Yun did not really care about it, his heart was concerned about the pill furnace in the cave, after going down from the stage, taking a few recovery pills from the spirit cultivators, he anxiously ran back to his own cave.

    Halfway on the road.

    ¡°Brother Wu Yun! Hahahaha, good job! You did well! Hahaha!¡±

    A set ofughter came out, it was Wang Zhong Shan and the rest.

    It seemed that they have received news of it as well.

    ¡°Brother Wu Yun, you are really great! You truly have taken revenge for us!¡±

    ¡°So many of our brothers have died under Bei Xuan Ming, now that Bei Xuan Ming has been beaten so badly by Brother Wu Yun, you have truly helped us release this resentment!¡±

    ¡°Brother Wu Yun, well done!¡±

    Everyone shouted enthusiastically, every single person had light in their eyes, their words came from the bottom of their hearts.

    ¡°You are all wee! After all, we are all acquainted with one another, furthermore, I do not like that Bei Xuan Ming! The vengeance has been taken, and everyone can feel at ease. But in truth, Bei Xuan Ming and his men are still alive, and I am unsure if they will try to take revenge. So everyone, please be careful! And over at Hong Yan¡¯s side, please send a few more people to take care of her, when there is the chance, hurry and return to the Long Ao Nation.¡±

    Su Yun said.

    ¡°We are not in a rush to return, we still want to see Brother Wu Yun fight your way up to the dragon group!¡±

    Wang Zhong Shanughed.

    Su Yunughed, and did not say much.

    Wang Zhong Shan and the rest had lost their qualifications topete, and were idling here and there, finding matches to watch. They did not dare disturb Su Yun, so after chatting for a bit, they left.

    Su Yun returned to his cave.

    Just that, even before stepping into the entrance of his cave, an intoxicating smell filled the air.

    ¡°This is?¡± Su Yun was startled.

    He remembered setting an array for his cave, so how could the smell leak out from the barrier?

    Did someone barge into my cave?

    Thinking about it, Su Yun¡¯s face became sulky.

    In the Sky Martial Continent, regardless of who it was, no one could barge into other people¡¯s training ground or cave dwelling, because it was regarded as a naked provocation!

 Chapter 283 Just Kiss Me Once

    <h4>Chapter 283 Just Kiss Me Once</h4>

    Su Yun ran into his cave, only to feel the scent getting denser.

    It was the scent of thepletion of the pill.

    And, someone actually opened it! Otherwise, the scent will not be so dense.

    ¡°Who!¡±

    Su Yun held the Death Sword and rushed in, he roared,pletely enraged.

    He was not afraid of making things big, even if it became a scene, he would be protected by the Qin Creek Protectors!

    He rushed in very quickly, after that, he reached the end of the cave. Inside there, the array that was preserving the temperature of the furnace had stopped, and the furnace top was opened, as waves of pale white Qi that was like mist dissipated out.

    It was quiet around the furnace, there were no one inside, as though no one had entered.

    Su Yun¡¯s mind stretched taut, he had ran all the way in, only to see that the pills were just lying there perfectly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Su Yun did not understand, wasn¡¯t the person here to steal the pills?

    Sou!

    Suddenly, the sound of the air tearing came from behind him.

    Su Yun immediately reacted, turning his body and pulling out the Death Sword.

    Dang!

    There was a clear and crisp sound of swords shing, followed by the two figures retreating. Su Yun felt that his hand had be slightly numb, the opponent was extremely strong. His Qi even stronger than what he thought.

    Who is it?

    He stabilised his body and looked ahead, only to see a fairy like person dressed in white robes standing in front of him.

    The person in front was truly a captivating sight, her eyes were like stars, her rosy lips were tender and beautiful, the ck long hair that dropped to her waist swayed gently, her wless and beautiful face, her entire being was perfect. Every movement she made, every breath she took, a being that seemed to make the whole world dull a bit, what kind of being was she? A human like that should not exist in the world.

    Seeing the person so close to him, Su Yun¡¯s mind suddenly became sluggish, but he regained his focus, and spoke out: ¡°Long Xian Li?¡±

    She was not wearing a veil, but even if she was, Su Yun would be able to recognize her.

    Long Xian Li¡¯s beautiful face suddenly shed with a bit of anger, she clenched her teeth and suddenly raised her white sword, charging straight for Su Yun.

    ¡°Go and die! Limitless!¡± The cold, yet lovable voice sounded out.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Su Yun did not expect that Long Xian Li would appear here. Furthermore she would draw her sword against him upon appearing, and he didn¡¯t really have time to react.

    What! Long Xian Li¡¯s snow white sword pierced over, but the moment it reached Su Yun¡¯s heart, the sword tip deviated, and directly passed through under his arm.

    Su Yun: ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing that, Long Xian Li was enraged, glistening teardrops appearing in her eyes: ¡°Why did you not dodge?¡±

    ¡°Why should I dodge?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that I will kill you?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to kill me?¡± Su Yun smiled, then extended his hand and took down his mask, immediately a pale white and devilishly charming face appeared in Long Xian Li¡¯s eyes.

    There was a huge difference in his looks aspared to the past. Currently, Su Yun¡¯s eyes were practically pure ck, like two entrance to the abyss, and if someone looked straight into it, it was like falling into a trap that was hard to be freed off. In addition, his face was astonishingly white, as though he was severely injured, but his face was still attractive and charming, able to catch a few people¡¯s attention.

    Long Xian Li was secretly shocked, and asked: ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    ¡°I became like this aftering back from the Evil Realm.¡±

    Su Yunughed bitterly.

    The word ¡°Evil Realm¡± Caused Long Xian Li¡¯s eyes to tremble: ¡°You went to Evil Realm? When did you go there?¡±

    ¡°After the battle at Blossom Heart Valley, I was being chased by the Spirit Demon Dao people, and had no choice but to enter the Evil Realm.¡±

    Su Yun said gently. Thinking about his time there, it truly was a saddening event; if not for him being lucky, he truly might¡¯ve died in there.

    ¡°So you have always been in the Evil Realm, I thought¡­ I thought¡­¡± Long Xian Li bit her lips, her eyes drooped down, aplicated look spread across her dainty appearance.

    ¡°You thought I died?¡± Su Yunughed.

    ¡°Humph! If you¡¯re dead, that¡¯ll be good!¡± Long Xian Li suddenly became cold again and snorted: ¡°You killed my Immortal Sword Sect n Elder Shen Hong! We are absolutely irreconcble! I¡¯ll be happy if you died!¡±

    ¡°Shen Hong?¡± Su Yun¡¯sughter stopped abruptly, he shook his head: ¡°I killed her! Because she killed my master! So I will definitely not spare her!¡±

    ¡°Your master? When did n Elder Shen Hong kill your master?¡±

    Su Yun replied: ¡°He was only left with his soul! He was sealed in a treasure of mine, and that day at Wu Shuang Jue Peak, Shen Hong suddenly made her move, and wanted to kill me. Luckily, my master made his move, and protected me, but how could a soul hold against Shen Hong¡¯s attack? That was why Master died! If I did not kill her, how can I ever continue to exist?¡±

    Hearing that, Long Xian Li realised it all now: No wonder he seemed to have gone crazy that day. He was so erratic at the time, so there was a reason for that.

    ¡°Xian Li, do you want to take revenge and kill me?¡± Su Yun suddenly asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Long Xian Li¡¯s voice was firm!

    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Yun extended his hands out and closed his eyes, as though he was waiting to be cut apart.

    Long Xian Li¡¯s eyes became suspicious and asked: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Back then at Wu Shuang Jue Peak, I was surrounded. If not for you mixing with them, maybe it would not have been easy for me to leave. I owe you one, so now, I am returning it to you!¡±

    ¡°You! Humph! You think it can end just like that?¡±

    Long Xian Li did not make a move, but her beautiful face became even colder: ¡°Su Yun, this matter will not end like that. I will definitely take revenge for n Elder Shen Hong¡¯s death, and I must definitely cleanse the humiliation inflicted upon my Immortal Sword Sect! I want to defeat you fairly and squarely! This is the Mountain River List, since you have joined them, then go up the stage andpete! I do not believe that you dare to use the Heavenly Crystal and Monarch ult Force here! As long as someone notices, your identity as Limitless will be exposed, and at that time you will surely be even worse off, and if you do not use those powerful treasures, why should my Immortal Sword Sect Fear you?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Yun suddenly leaned his head in, looking at the beautiful face, he asked: ¡°Xian Li, you n to fight me on stage?¡±

    Seeing the face that inched closer, Long Xian Li was startled, her cheeks flushed red, she retreated a few steps, then turned and snorted: ¡°I did not join thepetition, furthermore I do not have the qualifications to do so, so how can I fight with you! The ones to fight with you is naturally the geniuses from the sect! Su Yun, you better be prepared.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Su Yunughed, then suddenly, he moved his eyes and said: ¡°Xian Li, since it is so, I cannot escape, I have to continue, but since we are already on this, isn¡¯t it boring? Why don¡¯t we add some color to it?¡±

    ¡°Color?¡± Long Xian Li was slightly confused: ¡°What color?¡±

    ¡°Simple!¡± Su Yun said: ¡°How many of your disciples are promoted?¡±

    ¡°Two! Yan Shan and Kai Feng.¡±

    ¡°Alright, so in the following battles, if I were to meet them, and even win against them, you need to promise me one condition, and if I were to lose to them, then I will go and apologize in front of Shen Hong¡¯s grave, what about that?¡± Su Yun¡¯s face turned serious.

    Hearing that, Long Xian Li¡¯s eyes revealed suspicion: ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Xian Li, you and I go way back, don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am?¡± Su Yun showed a righteous pose.

    Long Xian Li snorted, she did not buy it, and returned with a question: ¡°What is your condition?¡±

    ¡°My condition is simple, if I can win against the two of your Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s disciples, then you just have to kiss me once and that¡¯s all!¡±

    Finished, he pointed at his pale yet thick face, and chuckled.

    Long Xian Li was someone who was naturally unattainable, who had an attitude of a holy girl, to be kissed by her, that was something hard to imagine.

    Su Yun thought in his mind.

    But who knew by saying that, it was like piercing her heart, Long Xian Li immediately flew into a rage.

    Her face turned beet red, her chest started to undte violently, an unextinguishable me in her eyes, she clenched her teeth, and she actually raised her sword and pointed to Su Yun.

    ¡°Shameless man! You dare to treat me disrespectfully! I will kill you!¡±

    This time, Su Yun was unsure if Long Xian Li was truly going to kill him, he immediately took a step back and retreated.

    Sou!

    The white sword stabbed across his chest, even his demaster clothes was cut.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart was filled with shock, and anxiously said: ¡°Xian Li, you don¡¯t dare to?¡±

    ¡°Who says I don¡¯t dare?¡± Long Xian Li replied angrily.

    ¡°Then you don¡¯t have confidence in your disciples?¡±

    ¡°Humph! You think my Immortal Sword Sect is afraid of you?¡± Long Xian Li steadied herself, and stared at Su Yun, and said angrily: ¡°Fine! Su Yun! I promise you! If you win against my disciples, I will agree to your request, but if you lose! You must kneel in front of n Elder Shen Hong¡¯s tomb to kowtow and acknowledge your sin!¡±

    ¡°Naturally, that won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Su Yun replied rxingly.

    ¡°We will see!¡±

    Long Xian Li snorted, then angrily took her sword and turned to leave.

    Looking at Long Xian Li¡¯s beautiful and attractive back view, the corner of his mouth raised in a weird arc.

    But his condition was made on a whim, and was joking with Long Xian Li. He did not take it to heart.

    When Long Xian Li left, Su Yun anxiously turned around and ran back to the furnace.

    Taking the pills out of the furnace, Su Yun took a nce, and then impatiently ced them on the ground, and once again crushed them, then took out more ingredients and started to work on them. After that, he ced them into the array of the furnace. After arranging the ingredients, he threw them all in, and once again started to concoct the pills.

    He could dare say, Long Xian Li had definitely checked the efficiency of the pills, but it was a pity, they were not the finished product, because he wanted to refine the pills into a type of ingredient. The ingredients by itself did not have very good results, and was not very attractive.

    ¡°Qin Creek has so many experts, adding the unfathomable Qin Creek Protectors, even if I have the Heavenly Crystal, Sprite¡¯s shadow and Monarch ult Force to protect myself, I will still have difficulty guarding myself, causing trouble here will just be seeking death, I need to think of ways as retreat routes. If I could obtain the Through Heavens Mirror, that would be the best, but if I cannot, I need to leave earlier. Qing Er hasn¡¯t been found yet, I cannot lose my life!¡±

    Su Yun closed the furnace and thought.

    For the next few days, he stayed in the cave dwelling, taking care of the furnace. But very quickly, thepetition was beginning again.

    ¡°Is participant Wu Yun here? Please quickly head over to the Engraved Snow ins! The ¡®Elephant¡¯ to ¡®Lion¡¯ Group Promotionpetition is about to begin!¡±

    The cultivator¡¯s voice resonated into the cave!

    Afterpleting the elephant to lion grouppetitions, he would then enter the dragon group, and would hold the qualifications to participate in the Mountain River List rankingpetition.

    And have the qualification to enter the Sacred Pce!

 Chapter 284 Profound Sky Sect Members

    <h4>Chapter 284 Profound Sky Sect Members</h4>

    Elephant to Lion!

    The current number of participants that were left was around 300 people. Sky Martial Continent was so huge, how terrifying was the scale of 300 peoplepared to the entire continent? These 300 people, all of them could be considered geniuses, all of them were exceptional geniuses.

    Till here, even with his cultivation in the sixth stage of the Spirit Soul Realm, Su Yun dare not treat them lightly.

    Although the opponents he faced were mostly at the fourth stage, the treasures on them were definitely not normal. Only the big powerhouses were able to groom the geniuses, and these existences were nevercking in terms of good treasures.

    Su Yun walked into the Engraved Snow ins, nearing thepetition site, he could hear the bustling noises from the venue.

    For thest threepetitions, Qin Creek would hold it on the outside, so more and more spirit cultivators would be able to view thepetition of the geniuses just by entering the Engraved Snow ins. Adding the eliminated participants, the current seats in the Engraved Snow ins was not limited to only 10 thousands of people, adding all their breaths together, the convergence of air was enough to form a huge and powerful flow of air.

    When Su Yun walked into thepetition grounds, a few of the stages were already fighting passionately, the spectators were all fixated on the stages. Su Yun took a nce, noticing a neighboring stage, a beautifuldy dressed in demaster clothes, holding onto a sword, was ferociously attacking her opponent.

    Bai Yan Shan!

    The Swift Wind Spirit Qi revolved around her body non stop, she was very focused and meticulous, her swordy was firm and precise, fiercely shing her way through. She was overbearing,pletely suppressing her opponent. Regardless of cultivation level, Profound Spirit Qi, techniques or aura, her opponent was losing to her.

    In a short period of time, Bai Yan Shan¡¯s strength was overpowering like a heavenly warrior, and only extraordinary people couldpete against her.

    Su Yun secretly thought.

    (Note: the chinese version talks about how Bai Yan Shan¡¯s strength seems to rise to an unknown amount, like an arrogant woman of the heavens, but it sounds really weird so I went with ¡®like a heavenly warrior¡¯)

    ¡°Participant Wu Yun enters the stage!¡±

    Just then, a judge shouted on the stage, pulling back the gazes of the spectators.

    The moment Su Yun stepped into thepetition grounds area, countless people who had watched his matches before all started to shout enthusiastically.

    ¡°Quickly look! Wu Yun is here!¡±

    ¡°Wu Yun!¡±

    ¡°You must win!¡±

    ¡°I want to see if Wu Yun is truly as mysterious as what the rumors say!¡±

    Thepetition grounds was in an uproar, the noises continued nonstop.

    Wang Zhong Shan, Li Qing and the rest were seated down at the spectator stands, and waved at Su Yun.

    When Qin Creek held thepetition outside, Wang Zhong Shan brought in his guards who were outside, and made them look after Hong Yan. Then, he himself ran out to watch thepetition. Although he had lost, the followingpetitions were still very attractive to his group.

    Under the waves of shouts, Su Yun walked to the center most arena.

    Everyone focused their attention on him.

    ¡°Next, can we please invite participant Sun Zhi Miao.¡±

    The judge spoke again.

    With that, a group of people walked towards the arena.

    There were two people, one tall and one short, one bulky and sturdy while the other was skinny, the skinny one had long hair, while the bulky one had a crew cut, the two of them were dressed in grey and ck gowns, steadily walking over.

    When the two of them entered, the crowd¡¯s yelling and shoutings became excessive.

    ¡°Sun Zhi Miao? God, is he the Sun Zhi Miao who dealt with Gu Yuan Xin in just 5 moves? I never thought that Wu Yun would meet him.¡±

    ¡°Gu Yuan Xin? Sun Zhi Miao? Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Idiot, you don¡¯t even know who Gu Yuan Xin is? He is the absolute genius from our Northern Continent region, it was said that every time he fought, the battle would notst longer than one incense stick of time, he cut through everything in his path and is said to be invincible. Everyone thought he would be able to rush up to the dragon group easily, and join in the Mountain RIver List rankingpetition, but who knew that in the eagle to elephant promotion match, he met Sun Zhi Miao, and guess what happened?¡±

    ¡°He was beaten by Sun Zhi Miao in 5 moves?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, how do you know that?¡±

    ¡°You idiot, didn¡¯t you say that just now?¡±

    ¡°Oh right.¡±

    ¡°But since you said that, this means Wu Yun is in trouble! Gu Yuan Xin is a genius, but he was so easily resolved by Sun Zhi Miao, doesn¡¯t that mean that Sun Zhi Miao is a genius within geniuses? Hehehe, I wonder how many moves Wu Yun can take¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that Wu Yun fought easily before. Gu Yuan Xin is an exception, in the Mountain River List, who knows how many expert cultivators there are, no can predict what will happen next! Talents are everywhere, only the absolute geniuses can maintain their positions! But we should still watch seriously and see if we can learn a few things from their fight.¡±

    Su Yun nced at the two people approaching, but then he saw that the two of them were talking between themselves and did not even look at him, and stopped only when they reached the side of the stage.

    ¡°Good luck, Junior brother.¡±

    The sturdy and strong man said, and then went to the seat by the side.

    The skinny and long haired manughed, then stepped into the arena.

    The two of them entered the arena and stood facing each other.

    The judge walked in, while the official started to speak.

    ¡°The fifth match, ¡®Elephant to Lion¡¯ promotion round! Coming from Sky Dragon City of the Long Ao Nation, we have participant Wu Yun, against the disciple of Profound Sky Sect from the Southern Continent, Participant Sun Zhi Miao, can both participants get ready.¡±

    Profound Sky Sect?

    Su Yun¡¯s heart jumped, he stared at the frail looking man, a trace of rage shed past his eyes beneath the mask.

    ¡°Oh? Do you have any enmity against Profound Sky Sect?¡± Sun Zhi Miao who was opposite himughed and spoke out.

    Su Yun frowned slightly: ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°Because I saw rage in your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Your observational skills are good.¡± Su Yun took a deep breath, the look in his eyes recovering the tranquility.

    ¡°Your strength is good too.¡± Sun Zhi Miao said without restraint.

    Su Yun did not reply. He took the Engraved Dragon de out from the sword sheath, he held the Death Sword in one hand and the Engraved Dragon de in the other, staring at his opponent wholeheartedly.

    Sun Zhi Miao also took out his weapons. It was neither a de nor a sword, but a pair of gloves.

    The gloves were a light brown color, on its surface was covered with small symbols that were densely packed together, anyone who saw them would feel their skin go numb.

    Sun Zhi Miao activated his Profound Spirit Qi, adopted a stance like a tiger ready to pounce.

    ¡°Our Profound Sky Sect is not some third-rate sect, and we have provoked many people. You¡¯re called Wu Yun right? I do not know what enmity you have with my Profound Sky Sect, but today, I will make you give up on my Profound Sky Sect! I will let youpletely let go of the hatred you have for my Profound Sky Sect!¡±

    His mouth curved up in a sinister way: ¡°I will use my absolute strength to make you give up!¡±

    Su Yun did not say a word, but his pure ck eyes that were like abyss released a berserk aura that was extremely dense and cold!

    Below the stage, Long Xian Li was seated alone.

    The number of sects that participated in the Mountain River Listpetition were many, and for the sake of protecting their geniuses, the sects have sent out strong n elders to lead the troops, tyrants who were currently at the site ofpetitions, who were not present at the previous few rounds. But with the uing matches, there was nobody absent, since it was thest two matches, and it concerned their sect¡¯s people whether or not they would be able to enter the rankingpetition, and concerned the glory and benefit to their sect, so why would they be absent now?

    Bai Yan Shan who was on stage was intensely crossing swords with her opponent, but Long Xian Li could not help but turn her gaze and look at the people on the other stage.

    Suddenly, her body quivered, and she immediately regained her senses.

    ¡°What am I doing? Why am I always thinking about Su Yun? This man killed n Elder Shen Hong, and his offense cannot be pardoned! If he apologizes for it then fine, but if he is not willing to, I must definitely teach him a lesson, and help get justice for n Elder Shen Hong!¡± Long Xian Li secretly thought in her heart as she pondered.

    At the other side.

    Wu Can Mian gasped heavily as she went down the stage, walking towards two masked people who were closeby.

    Then, the two of them looked at the stage.

    Seeing that, Wu Can Mian turned and look, seeing the person on the stage, her eyes immediately squinted.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the one who saved Long Xian Li?¡± She chuckled softly.

    ¡°He¡¯s called Wu Yun right? He came representing the Wang Family from Sky Dragon City of Long Ao Nation.¡± The person in the mask beside her spoke: ¡°But howe I never heard of him before? It seemed like he came out of nowhere.¡±

    ¡°You must be careful, his strength is unfathomable, if he wins against Sun Zhi Miao, you are not allowed to meet him! You must definitely be attentive, our goal is just to enter the dragon group and climb our way into the Mountain River List Rankingpetition, before that, you cannot lose.¡±

    ¡°Naturally, that isn¡¯t a problem!¡±

    Wu Can Mian folded her arms andughed: ¡°I am not like someone who did not even fight and lost his qualifications. Heh, seems like everything will depend on me.¡±

    When she said that, the person in the mask beside her had a change of face, somewhat annoyed, he then snorted, but did not say a word.

    Dang!

    Just then, a clear and crisp sounded out from the stage, followed by the Judge who roared loudly: ¡°Thepetition will now begin!¡±

    In a moment, the aura in the arena immediately became tense.

    The people around all turned to look, all of them holding their breaths.

    But, when thepetition began, the two people did not rush over, instead, they circled each other and opened up, wanting to open up the distance to attack.

    Sun Zhi Miao danced along with his gloves, causing a series of wind to flow from his fist. Su Yun quickly flung the Engraved Dragon de and released Sword Qi.

    Fighting is definitely not a brainless and rash sport. Su Yun and Sun Zhi Miao had not seen each other fight in their previous matches before, so both did not know how the opponent would attack, or what kind of tactics they would use. If they were to rush in brainlessly, then they would be at the losing end.

    Initially, Su Yun could maintain his rationality, but thinking about how the opponent was from the Profound Sky Sect, the group that caused everything to happen, his mind started to be filled with an unspeakable rage. The blood in his body started to ze for no reason.

    If not for Profound Sky Sect¡¯s order, why would the Su Family do anything to Qing Er? If not for Profound Sky Sect¡¯s underhanded actions, how could he fall? And why would Qing Er go missing for no reason?

    The more Su Yun thought about it, the angrier he became, the more that continued, the more he wanted to smash the opponent to pieces! He wanted to unleash all of the hatred and anger.

    Just then, a strange energy swept through all the meridian channels in his body.

    Sou sou sou sou

    Sun Zhi Miao moved fluidly while releasing punches, his footwork was so agile he looked like a dancer, while both of his hands released bomb like attacks, waves after waves of explosions were produced around Su Yun.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Finally, Su Yun did not want to contend any longer, his eyes darkened as he stepped forward and rushed towards Sun Zhi Miao.

    He was unable to control his strength under his violent and raging Qi, as he rushed forward like a tank punching through the forest.

    Seeing that the opponent was rushing forward brainlessly, Sun Zhi Miao immediatelyughed out loud.

    ¡°Wu Yun, I thought you were powerful, but in the end you cannot hold it back any longer, seems like you are only so so!¡±

    With that said, Sun Zhi Miao fiercely used his hands and struck forward like hammers.

    ¡°Heaven Upheaval Earth Splitter!¡±

    He bellowed out. Sun Zhi Miao¡¯s seemingly frail and weak body was actually able to produce such an earth shaking and powerful energy that was released from his fists, flowing into the ground, actually causing the entire stage to crumble, the surging energy rushing forth at Su Yun.

    All of the spectators around leaned unsteadily side to side, they were shaken from the waves as well.

    What an attack! It truly was world-shaking.

    Then.

    Su Yun who was rushing towards Sun Zhi Miao¡¯s chest started heating up, his legs bing heavier, Monarch ult Force was activated, and a wave of even more tyrannical True Divine Spirit Qi exploded out.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Sun Zhi Miao¡¯s eyebrow twitched, he felt that it was very queer.

    A person who uses the sword, don¡¯t tell me he possesses True Divine Spirit Qi?

    Before he could think any further, a leg fiercely kicked towards him.

    Sun Zhi Miao blocked in panic, raising both of his arms, locking the leg, but the leg seemed to be deliberately ced there, continuing to apply brute force, flinging Sun Zhi Miao into the air.

    Sheet!

    Sun Zhi Miao¡¯s heart dropped, he never would¡¯ve thought that a person who used the sword could have such strength.

    In a panic, he touched the storage ring on his waist.

    Su Yun¡¯s face beneath the mask became very sinister, he immediately raised the Engraved Dragon de and fiercely shed towards Sun Zhi Miao¡¯s body who was in midair.

    He did not leave a trace of mercy or leniency, harboring the intent to destroy and kill.

 Chapter 285 Mandate of Heaven Key

    <h4>Chapter 285 Mandate of Heaven Key</h4>

    Although the Engraved Dragon de¡¯s grade was low, with the support of the Monarch ult Force, the sword de¡¯s surfaceyer was wrapped withyers uponyers of Profound Spirit Qi, bing surprisingly sharp, and in that moment, was simr to a deadly god weapon.

    However, Sun Zhi Miao was not some nobody. When the Engraved Dragon de shed at his waist, his glove quickly took out gold powder from the storage ring on his waist and threw it at Su Yun!

    The moment it was flung at Su Yun, the gold powder released light auras.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The moment that the gold powder released light, they all became as heavy as a thousand catties which were iparably tough. The Engraved Dragon de that was shing through was immediately blocked by the gold powder, and the remaining gold powder thatnded on Su Yun¡¯s body were like many small hills smashing on his body, they were extremely heavy, causing Su Yun¡¯s entire being to suddenly smash into the ground.

    ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t my treasure ¡®Thousand Catty Dust¡¯ nice?¡±

    Sun Zhi Miao¡¯s mouth arched upwards, he suddenly took a breath, and instead ofnding on the ground, he soared up further into the sky. After reaching around 1km up in the sky, he suddenly dove down, and when he was close enough, he released both fists that struck towards Su Yun.

    ¡°Tyrannical God Fist!¡±

    Sun Zhi Miao bellowed, the iron fists releasing gigantic fist silhouettes, bombing indiscriminately towards the ground.

    The ground that had just experienced the tremor was once again bombarded by a storm of crazy fist energy that struck multiple times. The surrounding spectators all retreated backwards, even the official and judges had to retreat away from the fighting arena, only the Qin Creek Protectors who stood at the four corners remained like statues, not moving one inch, from start to end, bearing the ripplesing from the attacks of the participants.

    The Profound Sky Sect was a renowned name not only in the Southern Continent, but even people from the Northern Continent did not dare look down on them. Just in the recent years, the Profound Sky Sect have stayed at a low profile. With the many other sects appearing everywhere, which added to their low activity around the continent, leading to them bing irrelevant. However, being irrelevant did not mean being looked down on. The Profound Sky Sect did not care about other sects, and only attached importance in a type of Profound Spirit Qi with special properties, they have all sorts of cultivators with different types of Profound Spirit Qi, some of which others had not even heard before. The experts in the sect numbered like clouds, with many treasures. They were very powerful.

    Su Yun did not have much knowledge about the Profound Sky sect, but he understood that resolving the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s threat was many times more difficult than resolving the Su Family¡¯s threat.

    But thinking about all these now was useless.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes grew cold, raising his swords above his head, he began to frantically spin the swords, both swords spinning quickly like a fan, forming a circr sword shield, blocking the iing iron fist silhouettes that were smashing down.

    Sun Zhi Miao was diving down from the sky, his fist striking the sword shield.

    That fist contained a lot of energy. Even before the fist had reached the sword shield, the formless pressure was already close, and the entire ground was indenting inwards, forming the shape of a veryrge fist.

    ¡°Die! Wu Yun!¡± Sun Zhi Miao bellowed.

    But just at that moment, the sword shield suddenly disappeared.

    Focusing down, Su Yun actually dropped his swords! He stopped his defense.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Sun Zhi Miao stared, he was secretly surprised.

    Not only him, the spectators around were all shocked, some even instantly stood up, staring at the scene, not understanding what was happening.

    Why did he stop his defensive stance? Does he want to die?

    What is Su Yun doing?

    That question popped up in everyone¡¯s head.

    But very quickly, everyone got the answer.

    Su Yun suddenly threw away his swords, directly extending his hands out and grabbing towards Sun Zhi Miao¡¯s iron fists.

    Seeing that, Sun Zhi Miao was enraged: ¡°You think you can stop my fists?¡±

    With that said, he mustered even more strength.

    However, Su Yun ignored everything. Firmly using his hands to grab the iron fists, in an instant, the powerful aura of the iron fist contained an unspeakable energy, as though it was flowing electricity that passed through Su Yun¡¯s entire body.

    ¡°Watch me rip you apart!¡± Sun Zhi Miao roared out, he was giving it his all.

    But in that moment, a de Qi suddenly shot forth from his side.

    Sun Zhi Miao raised his eyebrow to look, it was actually the Engraved Dragon de that Su Yun had released earlier, the sharp sword was rushing over to him.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Sun Zhi Miao was stunned.

    All of the spectators flew into an uproar!

    ¡°Imperial Sword Technique? Isn¡¯t that Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s Imperial Sword Technique?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does Wu Yun know Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s Imperial Sword Technique? Could he be from the Immortal Sword Sect?¡±

    ¡°Who told you that someone must be from the Immortal Sword Sect for them to know the Imperial Sword Technique? When many Immortal Sword Sect disciples go out of their sect, some just can¡¯t resist passing down their sect¡¯s consummate techniques to their good friends and family, Wu Yun might be a student under someone from the Immortal Sword Sect, but he didn¡¯t have to be their disciple. Furthermore, Sky Martial Continent is so big, not only Immortal Sword Sect has the Imperial Sword Technique! Just that they are bigger in scale, and their Imperial Sword Technique is stronger than the other sects!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡±

    A few of the spectators turned to look towards Long Xian Li¡¯s direction, seemingly wanting to see her reaction, but they were disappointed. Long Xian Li who was wearing her veil did not have much of a reaction, as though she did not witness Su Yun¡¯s movements.

    On stage, the flying Engraved Dragon de was sudden, Sun Zhi Miao did not expect that, or maybe he had never thought that Su Yun would use the Imperial Sword Technique.

    Puchi.

    His back got struck by the sword and his entire being fell to the ground.

    Su Yun who was still holding onto his iron fist flung Sun Zhi Miao up, and fiercely smashed him onto the floor again.

    Bang!

    Sun Zhi Miao¡¯s body struck the ground heavily, the broken and shattered ground once again burst up with dust, the ground beneath Sun Zhi Miao was shattered even further.

    ¡°Urgh!¡±

    Sun Zhi Miao spat out blood, he didn¡¯t think that the force would be so strong.

    Swoosh

    The Engraved Dragon de flew up again, slicing down on Sun Zhi Miao. Judging from how fierce it was, it seemed to want to take Sun Zhi Miao¡¯s life!

    ¡°You brat, you have some strength!¡±

    Sun Zhi Miao dared not treat him lightly, forcing all of the strength in his body out, he bellowed, then using a barbaric force he pushed Su Yun, and then dodged in time, causing the Engraved Dragon de to strike the ground.

    ¡°Sharp Thorn God Fist!¡±

    Sun Zhi Miao¡¯s fists continued to strike the ground.

    The ground beneath Su Yun¡¯s feet continued to tremor, followed by a sudden split, a sharp and slender thorn burst out, striking at the sole of his feet.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart quivered as he immediately flew into the air.

    The ground beneath continued to release sharp thorns, they were around 2m long, all of them extremely sharp. In a blink of an eye, the entire arena had be covered with sharp thorns.

    Su Yun took a breath, holding the Death Sword, he swept downwards.

    Swoosh!

    Sword Qi burst forth, shing the ground and breaking the thorns apart.

    He could safelynd on the ground.

    In a few seconds, Sun Zhi Miao once again used another secret move.

    He took out a dark yellow key from his storage ring, holding it in his hand, he held it over his head, then closed his eyes and started to chant.

    The chant was extremelyplicated and long. Seeing Sun Zhi Miao¡¯s actions, Su Yun immediately understood that the ¡®sharp thorns god fist¡¯ was just to buy him time.

    ¡°We win!¡±

    The man that Sun Zhi Miao called ¡®senior brother¡¯ said indifferently when he saw what was happening.

    ¡°Win? What win?¡±

    Hearing him mutter, the people around him were confused.

    But at that moment, Sun Zhi Miao¡¯s eyes suddenly released sets of yellow light, the key in his hand became gold in color, he raised the key into the sky, and it immediately flew up.

    ¡°Wu Yun, you have lost.¡±

    Sun Zhi Miao squinted his eyes as he smiled.

    ¡°Lost?¡±

    Swoosh!

    The key flew above the clouds and disappeared. The moment it disappeared, the clouds in the sky suddenly opened up, and an intense light halo flew down from the sky, directly aimed at Su Yun¡¯s body.

    At the same time, a 30m tall light key swooped down, ruthlessly smashing behind Su Yun, and then turning slowly.

    Crack.

    In a moment, Su Yun felt that his entire body was being frozen, no matter what he did, he could not struggle free.

    ¡°Mandate of Heaven Key!¡±

    Everyone beneath the stage stood up, eximing loudly.

    ¡°Mandate of Heaven Old Man¡¯s original treasure! Once put in use, it canpletely lock down the opponent, preventing the opponent from moving at all! God, how did thatnd in Sun Zhi Miao¡¯s hands?¡±

    ¡°Why does he have such a treasure?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too terrifying!¡±

    The buzzing sound kept on ringing, everyone on site all became passionate upon seeing Sun Zhi Miao¡¯s treasure.

    ¡°Hahahaha¡± Sun Zhi Miaoughed out loud, looking around, he said happily: ¡°All of you don¡¯t even know this? Mandate of Heaven Old Man is my godfather! This was personally given to me by him!¡±

    With that said, he turned and looked at Su Yun, and slowly walked over.

    That pair of yellow pupils squinted, bing long and narrow.

    ¡°Wu Yun, what did I say just now? I said, I will make you lose all hope!¡±

    Sun Zhi Miao chuckled, disdain and ridicule passing by his eyes: ¡°Now, it is time I honor my promise.¡±

    After saying that, Sun Zhi Miao prepared his final move.

    ¡°You truly think you can stop me?¡± Just then, a voice came out.

    Sun Zhi Miao froze: ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me you still can move? Facing the Mandate of Heaven Key, let alone a Spirit Soul cultivator, even a Spirit Star Realm expert will be locked in ce!¡±

    The moment Sun Zhi Miao said that, Su Yun¡¯s arms suddenly trembled.

    The muscles on his arms tensed up, the area on his chest suddenly releasing a pulsating dim light, as though there was a special treasure being activated.

    Crack.

    Just then, Su Yun¡¯s arms suddenly moved, and instantly struggled out of the seal made by the Mandate of Heaven Key. The moment he moved, the Mandate of Heaven Key suddenly had a crack.

    ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    The smile on Sun Zhi Miao¡¯s face froze, and what reced it was fear and disbelief.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    His senior brother beneath the stage was the same, countless of people were dumbstruck, staring with their big eyes.

    How is that possible? A Spirit Soul Realm cultivator, was able to forcefully struggle out of the sealing power of the Mandate of Heaven Key?

    Everyone was filled with suspicion, but no one noticed that the Monarch ult Force was supporting Su Yun, so he would not be trapped by the Mandate of Heaven Key.

    He broke through the seal and walked towards Sun Zhi Miao, killing intent soaring in his eyes.

    ¡°This is not real!¡±

    Sun Zhi Miao¡¯s face turned pale white, he retreated a few steps with his face extremely ugly, his expression was rather marvelous.

    Su Yun was not courteous, his fist had already flew in.

    Sun Zhi Miao subconsciously raised his hand to block Su Yun¡¯s fist. His mind was in a mess, he did not think his way through, but whenpeting with pure strength, he was unable to win against Su Yun.

    Just as he raised his hand, his senior brother below the stage immediately cried out.

    ¡°Zhi Miao! Be Careful!¡±

    Sun Zhi Miao was startled: ¡°What?¡±

    Swoosh!

    A cold light suddenly swept in from the side, as fast as lightning it swept past Sun Zhi Miao¡¯s arm.

    Puchi.

    Blood sttered across the stage.

    It was the Engraved Dragon de.

 Chapter 286 The Last Battle

    <h4>Chapter 286 The Last Battle</h4>

    ¡°Aaaahhhh!¡±

    The grave sounding wail exploded out as Sun Zhi Miao¡¯s arm was sliced off by the Engraved Dragon de. With blood spewing out, it was so painful that he fell to the ground and rolled about endlessly.

    Even before he rolled around there for a few seconds, Su Yun extended his arm, grabbing the Engraved Dragon de while staring at Sun Zhi Miao¡¯s other hand with a sinister look, mercilessly shing down.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Sun Zhi Miao¡¯s senior brother beneath the stage bellowed.

    However, Su Yun turned a deaf ear to him.

    Puchi!

    The sound of flesh and bone being shed apart sounded out.

    The other arm was soon also sliced off. Sun Zhi Miao screamed in berserk rage and agony,rge drops of sweat rolling down his cheek and blood spewed out from his amputated limbs continuously, causing the entire scene to be bloody.

    Finally, Sun Zhi Miao was unable to bear the intense pain. His eyes rolled back, and fainted.

    ¡°Participant Wu Yun, please stop your movements!¡±

    Finally, the judge could no longer bear to look and shouted loud, stopping Su Yun.

    Hearing that, Su Yun hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he stopped.

    If he continued, not only would he vite the rules. To lose hispetition qualifications just because of Sun Zhi Miao was not worth it.

    With both of his arms ruined, Sun Zhi Miao was no longer capable of fighting, so the oue of the battle was naturally very clear.

    The judge rushed to the stage and ran up to check on Sun Zhi Miao. After a moment, he stood up and shouted loudly: ¡°The victory is clear, the round goes to Participant Wu Yun, Wu Yun will be promote to the Lion Group!¡±

    WIth that said, all of the cultivators ran up to the stage and prepared to bring Sun Zhi Miao down for treatment.

    But before they could reach him, an even faster silhouettended beside Sun Zhi Miao and hugged him up.

    With a nce, it was clear that it was the senior brother who was watching thepetition.

    ¡°Zhi Miao! Zhi Miao! How are you?¡± The man asked anxiously.

    But Sun Xiao Miao had already lost consciousness, so how could he hear him?

    ¡°He had suffered from serious injuries, we must treat him!¡±

    A few spirit cultivators walked over.

    But the man bellowed: ¡°Get lost! I will treat my junior brother, I do not need any of you to butt in!¡±

    Hearing that, the spirit cultivators looked at each other, but did not insist.

    He carried Sun Zhi Miao and brought him towards the stairs, but when he passed by Su Yun, he stopped.

    ¡°You have guts, to be so fierce!¡± The senior brother said coldly with a sinister face.

    ¡°Sorry, I was powerless.¡± Su Yun said calmly: ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to kill him.¡±

    ¡°Is that right?¡± The senior brother looked at Su Yun with uncontroble rage, and said: ¡°My name is Lei Tian Dong! You better remember that, because if we meet in the next round, I will definitely ughter you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±

    Su Yun said indifferently, he then turned and jumped down the stage.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Lei Tian Dong snorted, then went down the stage and headed back to his own cave.

    Everyone automatically opened a path and allowed them to leave.

    Lei Tian Dong carried Sun Zhi Miao, he activated his Profound Spirit Qi and infused it to Sun Zhi Miao¡¯s body, preventing him from losing more blood, and curbing the pain.

    Not long after, Sun Zhi Miao gradually opened his eyes, his face was distorted and he was extremely weak, as though he was a dead man.

    The pain he was suffering from not only came from his amputated arms, but the the Profound Spirit Force that was injected into his body when the Engraved Dragon de cut him, the pain was unimaginably painful.

    ¡°Senior Brother¡­¡± Sun Zhi Miao said weakly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, your injury is severe, I am currently using Profound Spirit Qi to seal your wounds. You need toy down quietly and rest!¡± Lei Tian Dong said.

    ¡°But senior brother. My arm, my arm!¡±

    Sun Zhi Miao panicked as he cried out loud.

    ¡°Rx! Rx! Junior brother, I will help you heal back a pair of arms!¡±

    ¡°But how can a new pair of arms bepared to my old arms? I cannot aplish what I want in three years, and even my talent and cultivation will definitely be influenced¡­ Senior brother! What do I do? What should I do?¡±

    Seeing Sun Zhi Miao in such anguish, Lei Tian Dong¡¯s face became gloomy.

    ¡°I never expected that Wu Yun would be so ruthless with his methods! Despicable!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, take revenge for me¡± Sun Zhi Miao said weakly.

    ¡°Alright alright, Zhi Miao.¡± Lei Dong Tian said coldly: ¡°I will rip him to shreds!¡±

    ¡°You want to kill him? But Mountain River Listpetition forbids killing, upon doing that, not only will you be punished, but your qualifications for thepetition will also be revoked, if you do that, then what happens to the task given by the sect?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that!¡±

    A sinister look appeared in Lei Tian Dong¡¯s eyes as he said: ¡°Everyone knows, that in the Mountain River Listpetition, idental manughter is not against the rules!¡±

    He had finally entered the lion group.

    Upon winning one more round, he would enter the dragon group, and would be directly promoted to participate in the rankingpetitions.

    ¡°As long as I fight my way to the top three, I can get Through Heavens Mirror! And then my goal will be aplished!¡±

    Su Yun did not have anything holding him back in the world, the only one he was concerned about was Su Qing Er.

    When he returned to his cave, this time around, the enchantment barrier on his cave did not get destroyed, making him heave a sigh of relief.

    Opening up the enchantment, he rushed in and found the furnace, seeing that the furnace¡¯s surface was asionally red and yellow, as though it was going to explode, Su Yun was extremely happy, ignoring the temperature of the furnace, he ced his hand on it and activated his Profound Spirit Force, urging his Qi into the furnace.

    The thick Qi rushed in like a flood, causing the furnace to immediately be red, as though it would melt at any moment, the temperature of the cave also started to rise, bing intensely hot.

    Finally!

    Chi!

    The interior of the furnace released a light side, followed by the cover exploding open, and a heat wave flowed out.

    Su Yun cut his Profound Spirit Qi and immediately retreated, observing the furnace opening. When the heat wave gradually dissipated, he immediately ran over and looked inside.

    A zing hot, blood like pearl pill sat quietly in the furnace.

    ¡°Great Broiled Immortal Blood Pill: After consuming it, it will form a signal in the body, attracting the Sky burning fire to cover the earth, if the signal is sufficient, it can establish a connection with the ¡®Cross Fire Heaven Lord¡¯, and you can seek protection from him.¡±

    Only that no one knew who the Cross Fire Heaven Lord was, and anything that was pertaining the Cross Fire Heaven Lord were all legends, but it appeared that no one was able to aplish it.

    Obtaining the Sky Burning Fire could be considered a safeguard.

    Su Yun thought for a while, then closed the furnace, sat down cross legged and began to recover.

    The following days were not as peaceful as he thought it would be, because of the promotion to the lion group, he had received more notice from people, and people would once in awhile barge into the cave, either to make friends or to seek pointers, and many higher ups of some powerful sects came over to talk to Su Yun, hoping that he would join their ranks.

    Su Yun patiently rejected them, he had no other choice, and had to ask Wang Zhong Shan and the rest to keep watch outside his cave, and prevent the people from disturbing him.

    After enduring for seven days, the final match, ¡®from Lion to Dragon¡¯petition was finally beginning.

    Su Yun packed up the ce, then headed straight towards Engraved Snow ins.

    No one knew who their opponents would be.

    ¡°Brother Wu Yun!¡±

    From the distance, a few figures appeared. Before they got close, a slightly weak but beautiful female voice came out.

    Su Yun looked over, seeing that it was Wang Zhong Shan and the gang, he knew that the one who spoke was Hong Yan.

    ¡°Hong Yan, you¡¯re alright?¡± Su Yun walked over with a smile.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t much that can stop me.¡± Hong Yan¡¯s face was slightly pale, but her eyes were filled with charm, and she was spirited. She smiled: ¡°The Qin Creek Protectors¡¯ medicinal techniques are brilliant, I am afraid that even Blossom Heart Valley cannot out do them!¡±

    ¡°Then, that¡¯s great!¡± Su Yun nodded.

    ¡°Brother Wu Yun! You must do your best! It¡¯s thest round, you cannot lose! You must definitely get into the rankingpetitions!¡± Hong Yan said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Boss Wu Yun, you must definitely do your best! We will cheer for you!¡± Li Qing and the rest started to shout as well, excitement and enthusiasm written all over their faces, after all, in the nominal roll, Su Yun was still considered in their group. For someone from their group to be able to secure a ce in the dragon group, how proud would they be?

    Just then, Wang Zhong Shan took out a purple inch long throwing de, and passed it to Su Yun.

    ¡°Brother Wang, what¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°This is for you.¡± Wang Zhong Shanughed: ¡°This Treasure is called ¡®Ten Thousand Heavy de¡¯, after activating it, it will split into 10 thousand throwing des that will soar to kill the enemy, it is a special treasure of my Wang Family, although it can only be used once, its ability will definitely be of use. It was originally something my father prepared for me, but since I, Wang Zhong Shan does not have the ability, and lost in the first few rounds unlike Brother Wu Yun, clearing every obstacle in your path and fighting your way up to the dragon round, so I decided to give this to you, brother Wu Yun, to aid you in entering the dragon group!¡±

    ¡°How is that fine?¡±

    ¡°Why is it not fine? Brother Wu Yun, if it is not for you, I am afraid we would¡¯ve already died under Bei Xuan Ming¡¯s hands. If not for you, it would be extremely difficult for us to get rid of our resentment. Furthermore, you are representing my Wang Family in name to fight. Your current results have already brought my Wang Family countless of benefits, so why can¡¯t I give you a treasure?¡±

    Wang Zhong Shan was very earnest, without the slightest degree of being artificial.

    Seeing that, Su Yun pondered for a moment, then nodded his head and epted the ¡®Ten Thousand Heavy de.¡¯

    With that, the group of people stepped into the Engraved Snow ins.

    Just when they entered, they were immediately taken for a shock.

    The entire snow ins was densely clustered with people. In the sky and on the ground, everywhere was filled with people! The number covered the skies and the ground, it was extremely lively.

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    ¡°Oh, this, since Qin Creek publicly advertised the results of thepetition, more and more people had beening into Qin Creek, This round is the lion to dragon promotion round, and is also thest round in the selectionpetition. Naturally, there would be even more peopleing to watch!¡±

    ¡°There are already so many people watching now, are you saying that there will be even more people in the rankingpetition?¡± Hong Yan who was at the side asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, but I heard that the rankingpetition is held in the Sacred Pce. Who knows if we even can watch it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, there isn¡¯t much time left!¡±

    Su Yun exhaled and said.

    The mark on his hand produced a reaction again, and the information flowed into his brain.

    After obtaining the information, he bade goodbye to the rest, then headed towards the ce where many people were hoarding around.

    The ce that was bustling with activity with many people, where a gigantic stage was situated in the center of all of them.

    ¡°Quick, look! Who¡¯s thating?¡±

    ¡°Wu Yun?¡±

    ¡°Could this match participant be Wu Yun??¡±

    ¡°Haha, there is a show to watch now!¡±

    ¡°Sheesh, what show is there? This Brat Wu Yun will definitely lose! He is not a match for Zhang Kai Feng!¡±

    ¡°That may not be true!¡±

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me? You want to bet on it?¡±

    ¡°I am afraid that you cannot match up to me!¡±

    ¡°Fine! We shall take out our treasures to bet! At least a treasure of the Green Level, a purple level treasure will be worth 10 green level treasures, a spirit level treasure is worth 50 purple level treasures!¡±

    ¡°Deal! This old one don¡¯t have many things, but have many treasures! I will use 2 Purple Level Treasures!¡±

    ¡°Good, you¡¯ve got guts!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Are you guys betting? I want to join in! I will bet 8 Green Level Treasures!¡±

    ¡°Me too me too! I bet that Wu Yun wins! I bet 4 Purple Level Treasures!¡±

    ¡°You asshole, you¡¯re looking down on our senior brother Zhang? I will bet one spirit level Treasure! Who canpete with that?¡±

    Everyone started to be excited, the hubbub of shoutings flowed like a big wave.

    Zhang Kai Feng?

    Su Yun¡¯s mind became suspicious, that name seemed to be very familiar.

    Then, just as he was getting close to the stage, a group of people were seated in the stands, causing him to stop in his tracks.

    Immortal Sword Sect!

    Could the next opponent be from the Immortal Sword Sect?

 Chapter 287 Illusory Sword Zhang Kai Feng

    <h4>Chapter 287 Illusory Sword Zhang Kai Feng</h4>

    Long Xian Li sat alone on the throne appointed by Qin Creek¡¯s people.

    As the n Elder representing the Martial Sword of the Immortal Sword Sect, Long Xian Li¡¯s position was unwavering, adding her famous name, even the high rankers of Qin Creek did not dare neglect her.

    Wu Yun walked in, and all of the Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s people turned their eyes and converged to him.

    ¡°So Senior Brother Zhang¡¯s opponent is that guy!¡±

    ¡°I heard that he is a very ruthless man, Bei Xuan Ming and Sun Zhi Miao who both fought him were on the verge of death!¡±

    ¡°Heh, he must not be a good person! Senior brother Zhang, use the consummate technique that you are most proficient in to teach that person a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Anyone that went against Senior Brother Zhang could notst 50 exchanges, I wonder if that guy can break the record!¡±

    ¡°I heard that guy also knows the Imperial Sword Technique, but I wonder,pared to our Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s Imperial Sword technique, whose technique would be better?¡±

    ¡°You idiot, do you still need to ask? Our Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s Imperial Sword Technique is definitely more powerful!¡±

    ¡°R-really?¡±

    ¡°You will see it in a moment, see how Senior Brother Zhang takes care of that Wu Yun!¡±

    Disciples from the Immortal Sword Sect were discussing amongst themselves, no one bothered to mask their words. Their voice was loud, allowing Su Yun to clearly hear them, but they did not care.

    ¡°Kai Feng!¡±

    Long Xian Li who was on the throne spoke out.

    Zhang Kai Feng who was amongst the people suddenly walked out and cupped his fists respectfully: ¡°n Elder!¡±

    He then heard the gentle voice speaking to her.

    ¡°For this battle, you must definitely give it your all and not hold back, you cannot underestimate your enemy at all, and cannot be a single bit neglectful either! Understand? I want you to defeat him! You must definitely win this match!¡±

    Long Xian Li¡¯s expression was serious, her voice carried a tinge of sternness.

    Hearing that, Zhang Kai Feng was slightly startled, this was his first time seeing the n Elder was serious.

    Thinking back to the scene where n Elder Long spoke with Wu Yun, Zhang Kai Feng started to think about what rtionship Wu Yun had with n Elder Long.

    But, since Wu Yun was able to participate in the Mountain River List, that meant he was most likely a young person, how could he be standing in the same generation as n Elder Long?

    Or maybe she knew Wu Yun¡¯s father or something.

    Zhang Kai Feng thought, then became serious as well.

    ¡°Alright! Go on, do not throw my Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s face.¡± Long Xian Li said indifferently.

    ¡°Yes, n Elder!¡±

    Zhang Kai Feng secretly took a deep breath, turned and stared at Su Yun, then walked towards the stage, jumping up when he reached close, and jumped in.

    The two people entered the stage. The moment that happened, a barrier started to flicker and surround the stage. In the next second, the barrier transformed into something simr to a solid wall, leaving a gap between the outside and inside of the stage, and only the judges could enter the stage with ease.

    When he entered the stage, he looked at the man in the mask. Zhang Kai Feng was quiet for a moment, and asked after being unable to resist.

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with our n Elder Long?¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Su Yun replied with a question.

    ¡°n Elder Long wants me to defeat you! Previously, in all the other matches, she never said anything, so why is it, that when I am facing you, would she suddenly came up with such a request? What? Did you provoke our n Elder Long?¡±

    ¡°Provoke? You can say it like that. Why? Do you want to know the secrets between me and your n Elder Long?¡±

    ¡°Secrets? Less dog crap! n Elder Long is so pure and holy, why would she have secrets with you?¡± Zhang Kai Feng became somewhat annoyed, and said: ¡°n Elder Long is so powerful, her techniques are sky high, you are just a lowly person, why would she interact with you? Just wait and see how I deal with you!¡± Zhang Kai Feng said in a serious tone.

    The judge walked over and stood between the two of them.

    ¡°Lion to Dragon Promotionpetition round is about to begin soon. From the Immortal Sword Sect, we have participant Zhang Kai Feng, facing Participant Wu Yun who hails from the Wang Family. In thispetition, the winner will get the chance to enter the Sacred Pce, seizing the qualifications to enter the rankingpetition, I plead both parties to give it their all!¡±

    With that, the judge raised his hand, seeing the two of them being so focused, he suddenly swung his hand.

    ¡°Thepetition will begin!¡±

    With that said, a ¡®ng¡¯ sound came out. Zhang Kai Feng had drawn the sword from the sheath on his waist.

    It was a slender, flexible sword with a purple body. It had strange marks on the sword¡¯s body. He moved his body, suddenly appearing in front of Su Yun like an apparition, shing horizontally across, his movements were fluid and clean without being fanciful, there were no illusions, this de was meant to take Su Yun¡¯s life.

    In that moment, Su Yun also moved, his pitch ck abyss like eyes shed with a trace of light aura, his arm moved. Raising the Death Sword, the sword sheath blocked the iing flexible sword.

    They held their own off against each other.

    Everyone below tensed up, holding their breath as they watched.

    ¡°Good reaction! Match my next move!¡±

    Zhang Kai Feng roared, waving his hand, his five fingers had changed into 19 stances in a breath of time. In an instant, the strange marks on the flexible sword suddenly blossomed a strange purple light, the sword that resembled a snake coiled around the Death Sword¡¯s hilt, then going around it, it pounced straight for Su Yun¡¯s neck.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What sword is that?¡±

    The spectators burst out into an uproar, it was as though they suddenly awoke from a dream, all of them became agitated. It was the first time many of them witnessed such a strange sword technique, and only the minority knew what sword technique it was.

    Just then.

    Crack.

    The strange sound came out again.

    When the snake like flexible sword was piercing towards Su Yun, suddenly, its flexibility drooped and died down, like a withered flower.

    Zhang Kai Feng was startled, he looked over, only to see that Su Yun was controlling Engraved Dragon de, unknowingly he had already struck the strange marks.

    ¡°You can actually break my sword technique?¡± Zhang Kai Feng was in disbelief.

    ¡°Illusory Sword! With the strange marks filled with Profound Spirit Qi as its source, it can release many types of different energy that a sword should not have. For example: illusions, replicating techniques, array techniques, even mystical techniques. Your Illusory Sword Technique is a sort of flexible art, it counters the rigidity of a sword, causing your enemy to be taken by surprise. However, the fatal weakness of an illusory sword is the strange marks on its de. If someone attacks them, it will cause the energy in the strange marks to be lost, thus, breaking the strange mark¡¯s illusion technique, causing the might of the Illusory Sword to lose its effectiveness! Depleting its offensive might.¡±

    Su Yun exined.

    Hearing that, Zhang Kai Feng¡¯s heart became gloomy, his expression also be extremely stern.

    ¡°I never thought that you will even know of such an unorthodox sword technique like the Illusory Sword, admirable! It is not something that the Immortal Sword Sect had passed down to me, but it was something that my Master would asionally train in. After seeing that my talent was not too bad, he passed down this Illusory Sword Technique to me, and at the same time, he rewarded me with a ¡®Strange Marks Illusory Sword¡¯. I initially thought that no one in the Mountain River List would know about the Illusory Sword, much less anyone who would know how to break it. I never thought that I would actually meet someone like you!¡±

    Seeing that his opponent knew of his trump card, his battles from then on would only be harder. Zhang Kai Feng knew, if he did not use all of his power, he would lose to this opponent.

    In truth, Su Yun had never heard of Illusory Swords until he met the Sword Elder and heard it from him. People who trained in the Illusory Swords were all genius of the geniuses, because it required a lot of focus, and was extremely difficult to grasp. He did not expect Zhang Kai Feng to actually wield such a consummate technique.

    ¡°Then, I will stop ying with you!¡±

    Zhang Kai Feng bellowed, twisting the flexible sword, the sword tip released a strange screaming sound.

    Cheeeee!!!!

    Su Yun was startled, before he could react, the sword de released arge purple image that

    rudely struck Su Yun¡¯s chest.

    Bang!

    Su Yun retreated a few steps, but very quickly he regained his bnce and stopped.

    Although he was able to disrupt the Profound Spirit Qi inside the sword de through the strange marks, it was only for a moment. It was not possible to cripple the Illusory Sword, so Zhang Kai Feng was still able to wield a powerful fighting ability.

    However, the attack did not affect Su Yun much, he stabilised his legs and looked at Zhang Kai Feng, then he fiercely shed across.

    Engraved Dragon de shed with a mystical light aura, Zhang Kai Feng immediately used his flexible sword to block.

    Bang!

    Both swords shed, Zhang Kai Feng felt as though his sword had smashed against a mountain, his legs submerged into the ground, he was almost unable to stand still, and the ground suddenly split.

    Such strength!

    He thought as he clenched his teeth to hold his own against the powerful strike.

    Swoosh! Just then, a pitch ck sword struck over, directly hitting the Engraved Dragon de.

    The tyrannical and powerful Profound Spirit Qi permeated through the Engraved Dragon de and over to the flexible sword.

    Instantly.

    Bang!

    The explosion came out.

    The small strange marks filled with spirit force released an energy ripple, the ce where the flexible sword and the Engraved Dragon de touched released an explosion. Zhang Kai Feng immediately flew out andnded on the floor, spitting out blood from his mouth.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhang!!¡±

    The Immortal Sword Sect people beneath the stage cried out.

    They then saw Su Yun move, producing countless afterimages and appeared beside Zhang Kai Feng. His dual swords shed wildly, sword images filling the sky, the dense Profound Spirit Qi were like fierce beast ws, rushing towards Zhang Kai Feng to rip him apart.

    Zhang Kai Feng instigated all of his sword techniques and frantically countered Su Yun, the flexible sword danced like a leather whip, recklessly swaying back and forth.

    ¡°ng ng ng¡± The shing sound sounded out non stop, Profound Spirit Qi rippling out, the spectators only saw the two people being surrounded by arge number of sword images, it was extremely intense.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    The Immortal Sword Sect people were already dazzled by the scene, although the two on the stage had not been fighting for long, everyone could clearly see that Zhang Kai Feng¡¯s attainment in the sword was notparable to Su Yun¡¯s.

    ¡°So fast! urate! Fierce! That sword technique is weird, all of them more focused on vital points, without any fake moves, such a fatal sword dance seems more like something that demonic or evil animals would train in, Wu Yun actually learned such a sword technique, n Elder, if it continues on, I am afraid Senior Brother Zhang will lose.¡±

    A disciple by the side could not hold back anymore and said.

    ¡°Watch on!¡±

    Long Xian Li said calmly, but her hands were clenched tightly.

    If Kai Feng loses, then if Yan Shan also lost, do I really have to kiss that bastard? Long Xian Li¡¯s heart was in a mess. She did not know Su Yun¡¯s depth, to actually be polished in the Evil Realm, who knew what cultivation realm he was in now? If the two disciples were truly to lose to him, what do I do? Am I, Long Xian Li, truly going to be humiliated by that crafty and fawning man?

    Thinking about that, Long Xian Li started to blush, she bit her lips, the pure and holy appearance of hers revealed a fluster. Although her face was covered with a veil, it was still an intoxicating view, and the male disciples by the sides all watched her like they were in a daze, even the female disciples were startled, the beauty that was in a daze.

    ¡°W-what happened to n Elder?¡±

    ¡°I do not know, but n elder is so beautiful, if I-I, am able to receive n Elder¡¯s appreciation, how good would that be?¡±

    ¡°Hey, stop dreaming. How can we receive appreciation from a person like n Elder? But n Elder¡­¡±

    Bang!

    Just then, the stage released a low resounding noise, Zhang Kai Feng¡¯s entire person was pushed out, in that moment, his entire body was filled with sword wounds and contusions. He was gasping heavily while retreating, maintaining a distance with his opposition.

    On the other hand, Su Yun did not suffer any injury!

    ¡°Seems like Zhang Kai Feng¡¯s sword techniques are notparable to Wu Yun!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right that¡¯s right.¡±

    The spectators were all discussing amongst themselves.

    Zhang Kai Feng¡¯s heart was filled with rage, but his handsome face maintained and ice cold facade. Suddenly, he raised the flexible sword in his hand and the purple light on the sword de blossomed, following that, his arm shook. As he held onto the flexible sword, he fiercely stabbed across.

    Bang!

    The sword tip released a set of purple light but quickly disappeared, it was not as impactful and shocking as what people thought, everything remained as it was, as though the mystical technique was not activated.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Suspicions shed across Su Yun¡¯s eyes.

    But up until that moment, he wasn¡¯t going to give mercy at all, and was fiercely battling Zhang Kai Feng, causing Zhang Kai Feng to look extremely weak, as though he was about to be defeated.

    He raised his dual swords and rushed over, the two swords parallel, instantly stabbed at Zhang Kai Feng¡¯s heart.

    Zhang Kai Feng revealed a terrified face, but didn¡¯t react in time. Before he could raise his sword, the two swords stabbed into his head and skull.

    Puchi!

    The sound was crisp and clear.

    Blood fell.

    The entire ce immediately became quiet.

    Su Yun looked distracted, he immediately pulled back his swords and retreated.

    Zhang Kai Feng¡¯s heart and head had both received a stab, revealing two bloody cavities, his blood spurting out like crazy. He waspletely dead, and instantly fell to the ground.

 Chapter 288 Sacred Palace

    <h4>Chapter 288 Sacred Pce</h4>

    ¡°He¡¯s dead?¡±

    Everyone below was shocked.

    Countless people started standing up, their eyes were wide open, seeing Zhang Kai Feng¡¯s dead body, they all eximed.

    ¡°Wu Yun! Y-you dare to kill?¡±

    ¡°Heavens! Judge! Wu Yun killed a man! He killed Zhang Kai Feng!¡±

    ¡°It was intentional! He did it intentionally!¡±

    ¡°Right, Wu Yun killed him intentionally, he has vited thepetition rules! Wu Yun, you dare look down on the rules and publicly killed a man! What do you have to say for yourself?¡±

    ¡°Wu Yun, you are ruthless!¡±

    Very quickly, the groups of people all started to shout all sorts of scoldings, their voices were together, their words as sharp as swords. Everyone condemned him, with all their anger against him, denouncing him together.

    Just then, Long Xian Li who was on her throne could take it no longer. She stood up and shouted fiercely with her beautiful looks: ¡°Wu Yun! You! You¡¯re so ruthless! You dare to kill people from my sect! I, Long Xian Li, cannot live under the same sky as you!¡±

    ¡°Brother Wu Yun! I never thought you were such a person!¡±

    Another familiar voice came out.

    Su Yun looked over, only to see Wang Zhong Shan and the rest were also standing and pointing at him, denouncing him.

    ¡°It was just apetition, h-how could you do such a thing?¡±

    In a blink of an eye, Su Yun already became the number one enemy, receiving the condemnation of the crowd.

    The judge rushed to the stage, and went to inspect Zhang Kai Feng¡¯s body, then shouted loudly: ¡°Participant Wu Yun! You intentionally murdered a man, and vited the Mountain River List Competition rules, I will officially announce and formally strip your qualifications, and you will be punished ordingly! Men, bring Wu Yun down to be locked, he will receive his punishment after the Mountain River List Competition, and his cultivation and talent will be destroyed!¡±

    Sou sou sou sou!

    In a blink of an eye, the surrounding 4 Qin Creek Protectors all rushed to the stage, attacking Su Yun.

    ¡°Stand down! Wu Yun!¡±

    The Qin Creek protectors bellowed as they released their sharp and cold des.

    Wu Yun looked at them, turning his head and look at all the spectators, he was alone and had no help, suddenly, an indescribable feeling shed past his mind.

    ¡°Could this be?¡±

    Sou sou sou sou sou!

    The few sharp des pierced over, fiercely stabbing Su Yun¡¯s chest, an abrupt and intense pain soared from his chest, with blood spewing out from it.

    Just that.

    Su Yun did not resist or even dodge!

    Instead, his confused and startled face, slowly regained his tranquility.

    He raised his head, looking at the dead Zhang Kai Feng on the ground, he suddenly waved his hand, controlling Engraved Dragon de that directly flew out and fiercely attacked Zhang Kai Feng¡¯s dead body.

    Just as the sword was about to stab Zhang Kai Feng¡¯s head, the surrounding suddenly twisted, the Qin Creek Protectors all disappeared, the excited spectators beneath the stage all became quiet, all of them sitting and watching with focus. Even the enraged judged, were quietly standing in front of the stage at the moment, watching everything that was unfolding in the stage seriously.

    As though all of that did not happen!

    It was all an illusion!

    As expected! So everything that happened just now was an illusion.

    Su Yun regained his senses, only to see a dim yellow sword imprint array beneath his feet, while Zhang Kai Feng stood there with his fingers pointing on his sword de, urging the sword energy.

    But not long after, Zhang Kai Feng retreated a few steps, his body shivered, and all the Swift Wind Spirit Qi around his body became chaotic, he anxiously calmed his Qi, and stabilised his body. After getting back his breath, he looked at Su Yun.

    ¡°I never thought you would be able to break my sword¡¯s illusion world! Powerful! If it was an average person, they would long be trapped in the illusion without knowing, they would be in so deep, they couldn¡¯t free themselves, then I can take advantage of that. I never expected you to guess it, how did you see through and find out about it?¡±

    ¡°Seeing through it was easy. Although you used the illusion world to confuse me, you do not know me, nor do you know my teammates. If I were to kill you in thepetition, they would definitely not condemn me, but in the illusion, they were scolding me so frantically, that made me think it was fake.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I was even hoping that their attitude towards you could cause a serious blow on you!¡±

    ¡°Maybe it would have, but there is still another reason!¡± Su Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°What reason?¡±

    Zhang Kai Feng immediately asked.

    But Su Yun did not say anything, his gaze quietly looking at Long Xian Li.

    The Long Xian Li in the illusion world was too abnormal, making him suspicious of it.

    Seeing Su Yun not saying a thing, Zhang Kai Feng did not ask further, he snorted and said indifferently: ¡°Regardless of it, you were lucky just now. I did not hope to use that technique to win against you! We have dragged this long enough, it is time to end it!¡±

    With that said, he tossed the flexible sword into the air, and quickly took out an unpolished gem from his storage ring which he threw towards the flexible sword. Forming hand seals and chanting, his mouth muttered very quickly, no one knew what mystical technique he had activated.

    The sword in the air started to spin very quickly, in a blink of an eye it smashed the unpolished jade that turned into fine powder whichnded on the sword de. Even before a second had passed, the flexible sword turned into a jade sword.

    Sou!

    The jade sword flew quickly, striking Su Yun.

    ¡°Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s Imperial Sword Technique!¡±

    Someone beneath the stage eximed.

    When the jade sword closed in on Su Yun, it suddenly changed into a graceful, agile jade dragon. Opening its mouth wide, it swooped in, trying swallow Su Yun.

    Su Yun became alert, he retreated a few steps and used his sword to block.

    Bang!

    The jade dragon struck the sword de, causing Su Yun to retreat even further, the unreasonable energy was enough to crush a mountain into pieces and split the ground into two. Who knew if Su Yun could take the hit.

    ¡°Such power, Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s Imperial Sword Technique truly is extraordinary!¡±

    Su Yun praised in his mind, but by no means would he surrender. He kept his cool and activated his Spirit Essences, fiercely pushing out Profound Spirit Qi, both arms brimming with energy, he shed head on on the jade dragon¡¯s head.

    Roar!

    The jade dragon was pushed back, it spun in the air, and then with an even more imposing might, it rushed towards Su Yun.

    It resembled a dragon, but it was ultimately still a sword.

    Su Yun stared at Zhang Kai Feng who was behind with his hands forming seals and controlling the jade dragon. His eyes became gloomy, and he threw the sword in his hand.

    However, he did not throw the Engraved Dragon de, and instead flung the Death Sword.

    Engraved Dragon de¡¯s grade was too low, it could notpare to the Jade Sword, and he could only rely on the Death Sword.

    Su Yun, with a single hand formed a hand seal from the Limitless Sword Manual, instigating energy into the Death Sword. Although the Death Sword was still in its sword sheath, its imposing might was apparent. Regardless of what grade magic item it was, energy is still spiritual in nature, and that aspect is where the Death Sword won against many other swords.

    Seeing the iing powerful Death Sword, the spectators all held their breath.

    Majority of the people were already looking to see what sect technique it was from.

    ¡°Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s imperial sword technique¡¯s forte is in its quickness and skill, when the sword flies, it can change with 10 thousand variations, and is able to advance in different movements in different situations. Wu Yun¡¯s Imperial Sword Technique is somehow more spectacr, it is somewhat mysterious, but the sword¡¯s ruthlessness is deeper, who knows where he learnt it from.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Wang, is Wu Yun a member of your Wang Family?¡±

    ¡°Honestly, will Zhang Kai Feng lose this match?¡±

    ¡°Who said Zhang Kai Feng will lose? No one heard of Wu Yun¡¯s Imperial Sword Technique before, he definitely isn¡¯t an opponent of our Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s Imperial Sword Technique, all of you just wait and see!¡±

    ng!

    Just then, a low sound sounded out, only to see the Death Sword and the jade dragon fiercely shing in the sky, a tyrannical wave of spirit force emitting out, the jade dragon was suppressed.

    It roared frantically, as though it was trying to shatter the Death Sword, but even with its immense strength, it was unable to do anything to the Death Sword.

    If it was the Engraved Dragon de, it would most likely shatter under the Jade Dragon, but the Death Sword¡¯s firmness was something unfathomable.

    Both swords continued to strike each other, causing the striking sounds to continue incessantly.

    It should end soon.

    Su Yun sighed in his mind, he suddenly raised his hands and waved them down.

    ng ng.

    The Death Sword suddenly released a fluorescent sword image which flowed through the Jade Dragon¡¯s long body and straight for Zhang Kai Feng.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    Zhang Kai Feng was even more astonished, perspiring with cold sweat.

    He immediately turned his body and dodged to the side. But as he dodged it, his movement caused his focus to falter, and the Profound Spirit Qi on the jade dragon immediately became weak.

    Creak!

    The creaking sound came out as the jade dragon was immediately struck apart by the Death Sword, instantly plummeting to the ground. Nothing could stop the Death Sword, so it immediately flew towards Zhang Kai Feng.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Zhang Kai Feng¡¯s face changed, he anxiously activated his Qi to pull the Jade Sword back, but it was toote, the Death sword reached him first and smashed onto his head.

    Zhang Kai Feng was unable to make out a word, he helplessly retreated. But as he moved, a figure suddenly swept to his side, and a fist struck heavily on his chest.

    The unreasonable strength that came out of the fist erupted and spread through his entire body.

    Puchi.

    Zhang Kai Feng felt his blood and Qi fly into a turmoil, his throat became sweet before spitting out a mouth full of blood.

    Sou!

    The Death Sword took the chance to strike again, hitting Zhang Kai Feng¡¯s head, causing him to flip. Suffering the heavy strike, he immediately lost consciousness and fainted.

    Victory!

    The Profound Spirit Qi on the stage gradually dispersed, the intense battle finally ended, and the audience flew into an uproar.

    No one would have thought that Zhang Kai Feng would lose like that.

    Because of Long Xian Li, Su Yun did not continue attacking, he kept his stance and retrieved back the Death Sword, quietly waiting at the side for the judge to announce the oue.

    The judge ran over quickly, checking on Zhang Kai Feng who had fainted, he stood up and shouted: ¡°Thepetition is now over. Winner! Participant Wu Yun. Wu Yun will be promoted as a participant of the dragon group, and has earned the chance to participate in the Mountain River List Ranking Competitions!¡±

    With that said, the audience that became quiet for the announcement immediately flew into an uproar once again.

    ¡°YES!¡±

    ¡°Wu Yun! Good job! Haha!¡±

    ¡°I knew you would win!¡±

    ¡°Where did you learn your Imperial Sword Technique? Even Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s Imperial Sword Technique is not your opponent?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I won! I won big this time!¡±

    Someone shouted gleefully, he was truly happy that Wu Yun had won and was promoted, but there were people who were happy for winning their bets as well.

    Of course, there were rude remarks as well, the people that lost their bets were angered, to the point that they wanted to go up the stage to beat Zhang Kai Feng to death.

    ¡°F***, we bet so much on you, and you actually lost!¡±

    ¡°Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s face has been lost by you! Useless brat!¡±

    ¡°You Immortal Sword Sect People im to be number one with the Imperial Sword Technique, but from what happened today, it does not seem like so!¡±

    ¡°My treasure!¡±

    There were countless people hurling abuse and ridiculing Immortal Sword Sect people in anger, all of the disciples wanted to seal their mouths, but then, Long Xian Li spoke out.

    ¡°Please send Kai Feng to treatment!¡±

    That gentle and sweet voice, simr to the sound of nature, spoke out elegantly: ¡°Do not be angry with them, let them be angry. In the world, there are bound to be winners and losers, winning or losing one round is nothing much, loosen your way of thinking! If your state of mind is not calm, you are unable to see on a higher level. Alright, let us go.¡±

    With that, she stood up and left.

    Seeing that, the disciples could only hold back their anger and turned to leave.

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief on the stage, his fist faintly clenching.

    ¡°Finally, I have entered the rankingpetitions!¡±

    He muttered lightly.

    Since I am here now, there isn¡¯t much more I have to do!

    ¡°Participant Wu Yun!¡±

    Just then, the official below summoned him.

    Hearing that, Su Yun saw the official retrieve a golden order badge and passed it over.

    ¡°This is the Sacred Pce Qualification Order, you have already fought your way to the rankingpetitions, and hold the chance to enter the sacred pce. Hold it well!¡±

 Chapter 289 Movements in the Shadows

    <h4>Chapter 289 Movements in the Shadows</h4>

    Although thepetition was held simultaneously, some of the matches ended quickly, while others were slower. When Su Yun had finished his match, the rest were still in bitter struggle, and ording to the rules, he was able to return to his cave to wait until thepetition ended, and then the Mountain River List Ranking Competition would begin.

    Before long, the graceful and pure angelic like human who appeared to be above humans quietly appeared in the cave.

    ¡°I say, Xian Li, where did you learn the bad habit of not knocking on the door? In the past, you were like that at the Su Family, why haven¡¯t you changed after all these years?¡±

    Su Yun who was seated cross legged opened his eyes, and looked at the person standing in front of him.

    Long Xian Li snorted and said: ¡°This is a cave, where¡¯s the door? And furthermore, if I wanted toe, I cane. If I wanted to leave, I can leave, who can stop me?¡±

    Such an arrogant tone!

    Su Yun took down his mask, his pale face revealed a smile : ¡°n Elder Long is so powerful, how can you send out a disciple who was not even able to withstand an attack? Hehehehehe, your Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s Imperial Sword Technique is only so so.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Hearing that, Long Xian Li was enraged, and when looking at his arrogant smile, the rage in her heart became even stronger, she wanted to move and teach him a lesson.

    ¡°Hey hey hey, Xian Li? In any case you are also an expert, can¡¯t you be more open-minded? It¡¯s just a joke, can¡¯t you tell?¡± Su Yun immediately spoke out.

    ¡°Facing a person like you, I don¡¯t need to be open-minded!¡± Long Xian Li snorted.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Yun¡¯s gaze suddenly straightened, looking straight towards Long Xian Li¡¯s full chest under the light muslin.

    Long Xian Li was startled. She followed his eyes and¡­ Noticing that he was staring at her chest, she immediately covered them with both of her hands and said: ¡°W-what are you looking at? Shameless junior! If you dare to be sphemous against this senior again, this senior will dig your eyes out!¡±

    ¡°Ok ok, I¡¯ll stop joking with you.¡±

    Su Yun chuckled, then said: ¡°Then again, I have already won against Zhang Kai Feng, all that¡¯s left is Bai Yan Shan, if I win against her, you better not forget your promise!¡±

    He pointed at his own thick skin and said.

    ¡°Zhang Kai Feng is not my Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s most talented disciple! You winning against him was just a fluke, wait till you face Yan Shan!¡±

    ¡°Bai Yan Shan? She was defeated by me before, I wonder how much her has strength grown since thest time.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be shocked for sure! Su Yun, you better not lose before you meet the white sword! If not, it will still be considered your loss! You better prepare to go to n Elder Shen Hong¡¯s tomb and kowtow!¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Su Yun smiled, a firm look shing past his eyes: ¡°I will not lose, rx.¡±

    Seeing that, Long Xian Li was startled, why did Su Yun¡¯s expression suddenly be so serious?

    ¡°Could it be that he truly wants to get a position in the Mountain River List?¡± Long Xian Li thought.

    ******

    A light breeze blew past, followed by a drift that undted across the mountain.

    A moss green Qi that mixed together with the wind slowly faded away.

    On a peak where there were rarely signs of human habitation.

    Two figures slowly walked to the cliff and surveyed the scenery of Qin Creek.

    A man and a woman, the man dressed in a full blood red colored cloak, his head drooped low, his appearance was covered, his body releasing the stench of blood.

    The woman was very alluring, dressed in a full jade green dress, her looks were extremely charming, especially her jade green pupils, they extremely graceful, as if her eyes could speak, and perfectly exquisite body, could not mask her noble aura.

    In her hand, she held a deathly pale skull, releasing a bit of weird spirit demon force, forming a void.

    The pale human skull¡¯s pitch ck eyes immediately shot out two green light that struck the void.

    In a moment, the void showed the scene of a rowdy ce.

    The scene revealed many stages, with spectators all around the stages, and youths engaged in fights on the stages.

    ¡°Is this thest round?¡±

    The greenish jade woman spoke gently, her voice was sweet yet enchanting.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Blood Noble folded his arms across his chest and smiled: ¡°I am curious, what method do you have to sneak in to Qin Creek? There are so many experts in Qin Creek, the spirit cultivators are as many as the sand on the ground, just for the few treasures of Mountain River List, you are willing to take such a risk? Is it worth it?¡±

    ¡°They are not just a few treasures! You know of the matters of the spirit demon dao, as of now, I have no way to retreat.¡± The greenish jadedy spoke indifferently.

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s your n?¡±

    ¡°The Qin Creek Protectors are all mysterious and unfathomable, information about them are very few and rare. It¡¯s not like I did not make any preparations, I obtained some information from the past few days, all those Protectors that have appeared in thepetition are all considered the weaker Qin Creek Protectors already, above them, there should be even more powerful existences!¡±

    ¡°More powerful existences? Then they are at the Spirit Star Realm already! If it is only one or two, then that would not be too difficult, but if there are more, I am afraid that even if you and I were to join hands, it would be difficult to do anything in front of them.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, the Qin Creek protectors are easy to handle, I already have a n.¡± The greenish jadedy had a fierce look in her eyes as she spoke: ¡°My goal is the Qin Creek Treasury! Prizes from all of the previous Mountain River Listpetitions are all supplied by the Qin Creek Protectors. Others may not know, but I know about it. Qin Creek has arge treasure deposit, but it had been kept by the Qin Creek¡¯s people, and they went ording to the wishes of the Owner of the Treasury. He had left behind a message, to tell them to hold the Mountain River Listpetition, and use the treasures in the Treasury as prizes. Now that I am already here, it is time to hand over the Treasury to me!¡±

    ¡°Treasure Deposit?¡±

    The blood noble who was by her side was startled for a while: ¡°Where did you get this information from?¡±

    ¡°My father told me about it in the past; Those whoe to the Sky Martial Continent, this is one of the main reasons why.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you know where the Treasure Deposit is at?¡±

    ¡°No I don¡¯t, but very soon, I will.¡±

    ¡°Very soon? When?¡±

    ¡°When they go and retrieve the treasures.¡±

    ¡°When they retrieve the treasures?¡± The Blood Noble¡¯s eyebrows creased, but very quickly he understood what she meant.

    He watched as the greenish jade woman turned and looked at the group of demons and ghosts, and she roared: ¡°What¡¯s the progress on the deployment?¡±

    A few Bull Headed Spirit Demons rushed forward and knelt down.

    ¡°Reporting to Master, We willplete it in three days!¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡± The greenish jade woman nodded her head, and looked at the Blood Noble, and said: ¡°Persevere for another 3 days.¡±

    ¡°Continue to shield the Qi here for three days, that¡¯s not difficult, but I hope there will not be another failure. My respectful and lovely Princess highness, if this mission fails again, I think our coboration will stop.¡±

    The blood nobleughed and said.

    ¡°There will be a day where our coboration will stop, but it is not this time.¡±

    Outside of the Competition grounds, there was a line of vehicles and mounts heading towards the Solemn Pce Hall, around the carriages were many brightly colored experts. Every single person wielded broad and heavy des, regardless of man or woman, they were imposing.

    However, amongst the group of barbaric men and women, there was a group of women dressed in robes with snowke imprints, thedies were all beautiful, elegant and refined, especially thedy walking at the front, she was even more elegant and her beauty was intoxicating. This beauty that could choke people, was not seductive or pure, only an ordinary type of beauty. Herplexion was bare with no makeup, her features were delicate and pretty, her eyes seemingly gathering all the beauty and glitter of the world, very spiritual and mystical. Her body was toned, her skin pure white,plexion as smooth as jade, nose seemed to be made of jade, her entire body covered with aesthetics.

    Lu Xi Shan who was riding on his white horse at the front raised his eyebrows repeatedly, gazing at the beautifuldy, his eyes kept on revealing traces of passion.

    ¡°After walking for so many days, we have finally reached Qin Creek. Miss Ming¡¯er,ter on, do not rush to enter the Sacred Pce, go and rest first. Wait for the Dragon Group selectionpetition to be over, and do some preparations, and get a good ranking on the List.¡±

    Lu Xi Shan smiled and said.

    But, thedy merely nodded her head, and did not say anything.

    Seeing this, Lu Xi Shan felt awkward.

    Even though he had relied on Ink de Pavilion¡¯s power in exchange for the opportunity to travel alongside Ming¡¯er, but the entire road, Su Ming¡¯er maintained her indifferent attitude. She was not cold or passionate to him, causing him to feel terrible.

    Su Ming¡¯er was one who recently joined the Snow Jade Pce, Lu Xi Shan did not care a single bit about the small sect, but when he coincidentally saw Su Ming¡¯er in the sect, he was immediately surprised. Her strength, talent, beauty far exceeded the average person, and she was truly a beauty unmatched in her generation. At that instant, Lu Xi Shan swore in his heart that he will never give up on chasing her, so he used his influence in the Ink de Pavilion to interact with the Snow Jade Pce¡¯s people. Coincidentally, the Ink de Pavilion had the intention of absorbing the Snow Jade Pce, so they took advantage of the situation and used Lu Xi Shan as a point of breakthrough, to build a connection with the Snow Jade Pce.

    But Su Ming¡¯er¡¯s attitude was much colder than what they all thought, causing Lu Xi Shan to be caught in a thorny problem.

    ¡°Are my friends from Ink de Pavilion and Snow Jade Pce?¡±

    Just then, a prominent andnguid voice came out, followed by a group of people walking out from the side of the road.

    Hearing that, everyone stopped in their tracks.

    Su Ming¡¯er looked towards where the voice came from, only to see an old man and a young man with a group of guards with excellent quality equipment walking towards them.

    The old man had wrinkled skin, dressed in ck robes, his expression was stern and Qi reserved, he was most probably an expert.

    The young man had a smile on his face, his eyebrows were sharp, he looked charming and graceful with his hand on a clear sleek green sword. The sword did not have a sheath, and its de was releasing green light, it was obviously not a normal weapon.

    ¡°Lin Tian Yin?¡±

    Lu Xi Shan frowned as he asked.

    ¡°Brother Lu, long time no see! How have you been?¡±

    Lin Tian Yin greeted with a cupped fist and bowed to the two people.

    Lu Xi Shan was not smiling like Lin Tian Yin, but instead had a ck face as he said: ¡°I lost to you thest time, but this time, I will watch how you suffer!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing that, Lin Tian Yin smiled, andughed: ¡°Lu Xi Shan. I called you Brother Lu and greeted you, this is purely etiquette, if you throw away your etiquette, you won¡¯t even have anything. At most, you¡¯d be defeated by my underling! Please do not climb over me.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Lu Xi Shan was enraged, he wanted to unsheathe his de.

    The people of Ink de Pavilions touched the des on their waists, as though they were going to take action.

    ¡°Everyone, do not be rash!¡±

    Su Ming¡¯er spoke out, her pleasant voice was like spring water sprinkling on their ears, people who heard her speak would feelfortable and enjoy the moment.

    Her bright pupils swept across, and her mouth opened: ¡°This is Qin Creek, thend of the Sacred Pce, if anyone is to create a ruckus here, your qualifications to participate will be removed, so everyone, please reconsider your actions, whatever grievances you have can be resolved in thepetition!¡±

    ¡°Miss Ming¡¯er is right!¡± Lu Xi Shan kept his de and snorted: ¡°Lin Tian Yin! We will meet in thepetition, and at that time, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡±

    ¡°On what basis do you deserve to say that?¡± LIn Tian Yinughed: ¡°Lu Xi Shan, stop thinking your love will be reciprocated, the reason why I came here today was not for you, but for this Miss Su Ming¡¯er!¡±

 Chapter 290 Ranking Competition

    <h4>Chapter 290 Ranking Competition</h4>

    ¡°Ming¡¯er has never met this sir before, can I ask why are you seeking Ming¡¯er?¡±

    Su Ming¡¯er spoke indifferently.

    Lin Tian Yin once again carried out an elegant bow towards Su Ming¡¯er who was seated on a qilin beast, revealing a smile: ¡°It is said that the Snow Jade Pce has groomed yet another talented genius, that this person has outstanding gifts, with astonishing cultivation, and even more surprising beauty. It¡¯s also said that being able to see this person¡¯s face is akin to prying into heaven, someone rarely seen in this world. When Lin Tian Yin initially heard these rumors, Tian Yin scoffed at it and thought that the words being passed around were bing more and more absurd. However, I am fortunate enough to meet Miss Su Ming¡¯er, where Tian Yin realised, that I have made an extremely huge mistake! So the rumors were true! Miss Ming¡¯er is truly a beauty capable of being the downfall of a city, your beauty overpowers the moon and shames the flowers, such a person should only belong to the heavens. Just that¡­ Although Miss Ming¡¯er¡¯s beauty is beyond a doubt, but I wonder if Miss¡¯ strength, is as what the rumors say, to be rmingly powerful, and outstandingly unmatched?¡±

    ¡°Those are merely jokes of the people, Young Master Lin, you cannot treat it as the truth. Ming¡¯er and Young Master Lu have just reached Qin Creek today, and have always been on the road, so are weary now, we will not apany Young Master Lin and will bid our farewells now.¡±

    Su Ming¡¯er said indifferently, there were no offensive intent nor the intent to curry favor.

    Seeing that Su Ming¡¯er also treated the arrogant Lin Tian Yin with the same attitude, Lu Xi Shan immediately felt sweet and extremely rxed, and also started talking: ¡°Lin Tian Yin, Miss Ming¡¯er is not interested in you at all, so roll back to where you came from, and stop blocking our path, we need to go and rest, and since the Mountain River List Ranking Competition is happening in a few days, then if you wish to challenge me or Miss Ming¡¯er, we will see you at thepetition!¡±

    Hearing that, Lin Tian Yin was not bothered at all: ¡°On the Ranking Competition, I will naturally spar with Miss Ming¡¯er, but the reason I came here today, is not to challenge Miss Ming¡¯er, but for a written challenge.¡±

    ¡°A written challenge?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same as challenging her?¡±

    A few female disciples from the Snow Jade Pce asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Not true not true! Challenging is challenging, written challenge is a written challenge, how can you put them together?¡±

    When he finished speaking, Lin Tian Yin took out two envelopes from his storage ring, gave them to the old man beside him who ept it. The old man walked over, and passed it over to Lu Xi Sha and Su Ming¡¯er, one person one envelope.

    Su Ming¡¯er raised her eyebrow slightly, but did not open the envelope straight away.

    Lu Xi Shan on the other hand, did not even wait. He opened the envelope quickly and efficiently, then he started reading it.

    ¡°Ah? On the rankingpetition, whoever wins, the other party must ept any condition by the winner? Whoever is the first to get kicked out is considered as a loss? What kind of written challenge is this?¡±

    Lu Xi Shan asked.

    ¡°To say it is a written challenge is also too much, it can only be considered as a promise I guess.¡±

    Lin Tian Yinughed: ¡°This is a promise between me and the two of you, in the rankingpetition that is going to start in a few days, I want to engage in a contest with the two of you, and if I am lucky even to meet the two of you, whoever loses will have to agree to any condition given by the winner, and if we are not matched up, then whoever is the first to get kicked out, has to agree to one condition, if the both of you agree, please sign on the paper.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Lu Xi Shan questioned.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little game that¡¯s all. Why, Brother Lu? You do not dare to ept?¡± Lin Tian Yinughed.

    Lu Xi Shan¡¯s expression swayed slightly, he took a deep breath and replied: ¡°Back then when I lost to you, I have always been in shame, and have bitterly trained for so many years. Although I, Lu Xi Shan am not an absolute genius like Miss Ming¡¯er, I am definitely not some average cultivator. Since you have brought out such a condition, if I do not ept, isn¡¯t that losing the face of my Ink de Pavilion? Fine! I ept!¡±

    Finished, Lu Xi Shan used Spirit Qi to form a small cut on his finger, using a drip of blood, he inked it on the paper.

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    Lin Tian Yin pped his hands and looked at the old man beside him. The old man immediately walked over and took the paper and kept it.

    ¡°Young Master Lin, Ming¡¯er came here today only to respect my Master¡¯s wishes. Other than that, Ming¡¯er does not want to have any other side issues.¡±

    Finished, Su Ming¡¯er threw the envelope in her hand, causing it to float back towards Lin Tian Yin.

    ¡°Miss Ming¡¯er, do you look down on Tian Yin?¡± Lin Tian Yin said while smiling.

    ¡°Why does Young Master Lin say that?¡±

    ¡°Heh, I¡¯ll tell you guys the truth, other than the top 10 individuals, I have sent this exact same promise letter to the rest, my goal is to fight my way into the top 10, and practically everyone were kind to me, almost everyone epted this promise, except you Miss Ming¡¯er¡­ To not give myself face, if that is not looking down on Tian Yin¡­ Then what else can it be?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lin, you are thinking too much, Ming¡¯er¡¯s strength is mediocre, and am not a match for Young Master Lin, so I did not ept, so I hope Young Master Lin will not make wild guesses.¡±

    With that said, Su Ming¡¯er nodded to Lu Xi Shan, then controlled her Qilin beast to continue walking.

    Lin Tian Yun smiled, he did not stop her, but everyone could see the cold intent in his eyes.

    ¡°LIn Tian Yin, we will meet in thepetition!¡±

    Lu Xi Shan muttered when he walked past.

    ¡°I truly hope you can surprise me.¡± Lin Tian Yin smiled.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Once the Dragon group participant names were determined, the Mountain River List rankingpetition began.

    Only when thepetition was about to begin did Su Yun realized that the rankingpetitions was not public, causing him to be disappointed. But even so, Qin Creek still had gathered many people for thepetition.

    In the past few days, Long Xian Li would enter his cave and talk to him, although the two of them were frequently quarreling, they did not fight at all.

    Of course, the two of them kept on talking, and could not help but talk about Fu Su and the maskeddy they had met outside of Qin Creek that day.

    Fu Su had already been revealed, and was not in Qin Creek anymore, but the maskeddy had not revealed her identity, adding that Su Yun did not know who she was, she could simply change her mask and continue with thepetition.

    In a way, Fu Su might possibly be looking for Su Qing¡¯er¡¯s location, but Qing¡¯er should not be at Qin Creek since people from Profound Sky Sect were also participating. Unless Qing¡¯er didn¡¯t know about it, then wouldn¡¯t she be throwing herself into the? So his only goal was to obtain the Through Heavens Mirror, and could ignore everything else.

    The Dragon roundpetition had officially ended. After everyone rested for 10 days, they were given the official notice from the Qin Creek cultivators.

    The Sky Martial Continent Mountain River List Ranking Competitions, would officially start in the afternoon.

    Receiving the news, Su Yun packed and left his cave.

    Wang Zhong Shan and the rest were also about to leave, since they were unable to watch the battles in the Sacred Pce, staying would be a waste of time.

    Wang Zhong Shan needed to rush back to the Wang Family to recuperate, he had suffered from grave injuries from thepetition, and would probably take months to fully recover.

    Li Qing and the rest were anxious to train, but the most anxious was without a doubt Hong Yan.

    Because of Wu Yun¡¯s performance, he had long since been seen as an idol by her, especially after defeating Bei Xuan Ming. Hong Yan understood, only by being stronger could she protect herself and others, so she desired to be like Wu Yun, and in the end also chose to leave.

    The day for Su Yun to enter the Sacred Pce was also the day that Su Yun bade farewell to them.

    Su Yun unted himself as one of treachery, but this did not affect him from making friends, of course, friends who were deemed worth it.

    When Wang Zhong Shan and the rest left, in the Qin Creek, Su Yun was once again lonely.

    When noon came, Su Yun checked on the Great Broiled Immortal Blood Pill inside his storage ring, after preparing everything, he followed a Qin Creek Cultivator towards the central part of Qin Creek, the Sacred Pce.

    On the road, he met countless spirit cultivators who had not left, they were all releasing light auras while they watched the dragon group participants as they walked past.

    To be able to enter the dragon group was already considered a high honor, because it meant that the person was able to fight their way into the top 100 of the Mountain River List.

    How big was the Sky Martial Continent? There were innumerable young cultivators, so to be able to enter the top 100 from within these people, that naturally represented power above the same generation, and relying on this spotlight, all these dragon group participants were able to wield authority and power in their own region, and rise in ranks quickly.

    ¡°Is that Wu Yun?¡±

    ¡°The Wu Yun whoes from Long Ao Nation? Howe I have never heard about him before?¡±

    ¡°I heard his Imperial Sword Technique is unbeatable, even Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s people could not defeat him, I wonder who he learned it from!¡±

    ¡°Who cares about him, he only managed to fight his way into the rankingpetition, he is not even ranked in the top 20, from the looks of it, I think his maximum is around the ranks of 50!¡±

    ¡°50? You think he cannot fight into the top 20?¡±

    ¡°Not only him, I predict that no one else is able to fight their way into the top 20.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that? These are all geniuses out from tens of thousands of people, their talents, techniques, mystical techniques, treasures, cultivations are all matchless, to be able to fight their way there, how can they be average people? So many of them, and you¡¯re saying not one can enter the top 20? I don¡¯t believe that!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe? Humph, that means you don¡¯t understand the Mountain River List, let me tell you, the Mountain River List top 20 are 80-90% all monopolized by the seeded participants! You think that Qin Creek will randomly choose the seeded participants? That is because the seeded participants are all strong beyond strong, that is why they are not required to participate in the selections, and instantly ranked, if not they would trash the entire selectionpetition! These group of people who have entered the dragon group are definitely strong, but to fight against the seeded participants, I doubt they can evenst one exchange!¡±

    ¡°Wha¡­ What? That terrifying?¡±

    ¡°You must believe in the eyes of the Qin Creek officials, the seeded participants that they have picked are all people with true capabilities.¡±

    ¡°Sadly we cannot enter the Sacred Pce, Sigh, I truly want to watch the true geniuses cross swords first hand!¡±

    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want to? Sigh¡­¡±

    The cultivator brought Su Yun to a gigantic empty space in front of the Sacred Pce.

    The Sacred Pce was constructed in an array formation, with 40 white robed and white masked cultivators standing at the entrance.

    Su Yun sized up therge Sacred Pce.

    The Sacred Pce was like a gigantic mountain, a heavenly structure constructed by a skilled artisan which no one knew. Sculptures of many living things were carved in the walls, it was a sight to behold, and every intervals of 2m, there were array essences. Counting down, just on the outer perimeters of the Sacred Pce, there was most likely 10 thousand array formations. Who knew what theposition of the interior was made of, most likely the walls were even mystical structures.

    When Su Yun walked over, there were over 10 dragon group participants scattered around who had also reached.

    There were plenty of spirit cultivators in the fifth stage of the Spirit Soul Realm. There were even a few that Su Yun had heard of and met before.

    Widely known for his brute force, trained in True Divine Spirit Qi was Xiao Yuan Ba, wielding dualrge hammers. There were rumors that every match of his ended up with the stage being destroyed into pieces, and his opponents were all beaten to half dead and crippled, he was tyrannical.

    And there were also Mo Ye, Chang Hong, all these famous participants from the selectionpetitions were able to fight their way to the dragon group.

    But other than these people, there was also an ¡®old familiar person¡¯ to Su Yun. Lei Tian Dong!

    Who was also Sun Zhi Miao¡¯s senior brother.

    When Su Yun walked over, Lei Tian Dong¡¯s gaze was locked onto his body.

    His eyes¡­ harbored killing intent.

 Chapter 291 Profound Sky Sectâ€™s Seeded Participant

    <h4>Chapter 291 Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Seeded Participant</h4>

    Lei Tian Dong¡¯s eyes were covered with dense killing intent. He did not speak much, butpared to others, his strength was extremely special, and no one in Profound Sky Sect dared to look down on him.

    Of course, no one also dared to look down on Wu Yun¡¯s cultivation, since even an expert from the Immortal Sword Sect had lost to him.

    ¡°Why is it so lively here? Why are you all not going in?¡±

    Just then, anguid and rxedughing voice came out from behind.

    Everyone turned to look, they saw a spirit cultivator leading a young man with clean white skin dressed in a topaz robe, he was skinny with dark eye circles, a long braid of hair tied that fell to his back, and two purple light balls in his hand. When he walked over, everyone felt as though their minds had suddenly be peaceful, not thinking of any other things. They only looked at him, attracted by every single move he made.

    Su Yun saw him walk past, a cautious look sweeping past his eyes. He secretly looked around and saw that many people had their gaze fixated on that person.

    Obsession! It was not a mystical technique, but an acquired and groomed trait that only true experts were able to train, one that was extremely effective against weak cultivators. Upon being attracted by the obsession, they would stop thinking about anything else, and with all their heart and mind, they would look at him and think of him, losing all their fighting strength. If the owner of the obsession trait made a move, they would be able to get rid of their enemy.

    Looks like this person was not simple.

    ¡°Participant Li Mu Qing, please refrain from creating disturbance to the other participants outside of thepetition, if not you will have your qualifications revoked.¡±

    Just then, a spirit cultivator behind spoke out indifferently.

    When the man called Li Mu Qing heard, he gave a hollowugh, and gave a thumbs up.

    Immediately, the people around all started trembling as they regained their senses, as though they were just awoken from a dream.

    ¡°Ah? Is that Li Mu Qing?¡±

    ¡°Li Mu Qing? Who is that?¡±

    ¡°A seeded participant you idiot, I never thought that a seeded participant¡¯s strength would be so much stronger than us from the selected from the selectionpetition. None of us are his match at all.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what the strengths of the other seeded participants are.¡±

    ¡°I do not know about them, but what I do know, is that when all of you stand in front of them, you are all just a group of trash.¡±

    The person called Li Mu Qing spoke out with a smile.

    ¡°Y-you, what did you say?¡±

    One person got angry and stood out to retort back.

    Li Mu Qing looked and smiled at the person: ¡°I said, you are all trash! Trash! Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°You¡±. The person was upset, and was about the move to attack, but was pulled back by people beside him very quickly.

    Seeing that, Li Mu Qingughed out loud: ¡°Honestly, there wasn¡¯t a need for the selectionpetition, Qin Creek People had long chosen the true participants for Mountain River List, you guysing here only serves to increase the numbers.¡±

    These arrogant words immediately caused everyone to be angered to a point beyond words. Previously, no one had any idea what the seeded participants were capable of, but when Li Mu Qing revealed his aura, it already caused everyone to recognize the difference between them, who were ordinary participants and the seeded participants. Everyone was enraged, but also fearful.

    ¡°Senior brother.¡±

    Just then, Lei Tian Dong walked over, and bowed with a cupped fist at Li Mu Qing.

    ¡°Oh? Tian Dong, you¡¯re here too. What I said just now, you were not included. Don¡¯t keep it to heart. Us Profound Sky Sect Disciples are all elites, where no average people could dare topare with us, hahaha!¡±

    Li Mu Qing then noticed Lei Tian Dong within the crowd, causing his expression to be awkward and immediately forcing augh out.

    Lei Tian Dong did not make a sound, his face did not have any expression of anger either.

    ¡°Eh? Where is Junior Brother Sun?¡± Li Mu Qing looked around, only to find that something was amiss and immediately asked him.

    Hearing that, Lei Tian Dong¡¯s eyes shed with anger, he spoke with his cupped fists: ¡°His arms were cut off by someone. He is currently in the cave recuperating, and did not manage to enter the rankingpetition.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Hearing that, Li Mu Qing¡¯s face changed, and he bellowed: ¡°Who cut off his arms? Who? Tell me who?¡±

    Lei Dong Tian did not say a word, he only raised his head and looked towards Su Yun.

    Li Mu Qing followed Lei Dong Tian¡¯s gaze and looked at Su Yun. He thought for a moment before walking over.

    He stood in front of Su Yun, his eyes gloomy as he stared at the weird man in a mask, his mouth revealing a smile: ¡°Were my junior brother arms truly cut off by you?¡±

    ¡°Not me¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Then who was it?¡±

    Li Mu Qing was startled, but he regained hisposure, without showing any anger on his face. Instead, heughed and patted Su Yun¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Interesting, Interesting, Brother, what is your name?¡±

    ¡°Wu Yun.¡±

    ¡°Haha, so it¡¯s Wu Yun right? Good! Good! Me and my junior brothere from Profound Sky Sect, for my junior brother to be defeated by you, it has affected the name of my Profound Sky Sect, but I hope that when we fight in the rankingpetitionter, at least give me a chance to gain back the name of my Profound Sky Sect.¡± Li Mu Qing¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent, he smiled and turned, then waved towards Lei Tian Dong, immediately bringing him into the Sacred Pce.

    Though the words were simple and kind, everyone was able to hear that Li Mu Qing had already sent a challenge to Su Yun.

    If they did not meet, then it will be fine, but if they meet, there would be a show to watch.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Profound Sky Sect also had a seeded participant.¡±

    Su Yun sighed, and shook his head.

    But he did not care.

    His goal was to be top 3, regardless of what price he had to pay, he had to obtain the Through Heavens Mirror, regardless of who was stopping him, he would tear them to pieces.

    Li Mu Qing brought Lei Tian Dong and walked towards the square formation at the entrance. The square formation released a light halo, releasing a mystical Qi that enveloped the two of them, and after a minute or so, the square formation¡¯s halo dispersed, and the spirit cultivators standing by the side of the square formation nodded, allowing the two to enter the Sacred Pce.

    Seeing that, Su Yun also headed towards the square formation, and gave the golden Order Badge towards the spirit cultivator for inspection.

    ¡°Participant Wu Yun, as a dragon group participant, we will now begin inspection. Inside the Mountain River List rankingpetition, you are permitted to use any methods avable to yourself, but please refrain from using any spirit demon, demonic, evil, or ghost rted objects, treasures or mystical techniques. If we find that you are using one, we will immediately strike to kill without mercy.¡±

    The spirit cultivator said.

    That immediately made Su Yun perspire in cold sweat.

    Could this square formation check treasures? He thought it was just like the Pond of Intentions that checked the body only.

    Upon thinking about the Evil Realm materials inside his storage rings, his heart jumped even more frantically.

    ¡°Participant Wu Yun, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you perspiring so much?¡±¡¯

    The spirit cultivator by the side returned the gold Order Badge back to Su Yun and asked curiously.

    ¡°Ah? Haha, nothing nothing, it¡¯s so hot here.¡±

    ¡°Hot?¡± The spirit cultivator nced at the zing sun in the sky with suspicion, his eyes filled with confusion.

    Su Yun wiped the perspiration off his fist, his heart tensing up.

    If there were any problems, he would have no choice but to avoid people, but he never thought that the Sacred Pce would still have such procedures¡­ He had truly miscalcted.

    However.

    What was surprising was that although the square formation was very mystical, it only roughly swept through once, and did not even touch the items in the storage rings. Very quickly, the halo of the square formation dispersed.

    ¡°There are no problems, Participant Wu Yun, you may enter the Sacred Pce.¡±

    Just then, these words of pardon shook Su Yun.

    He heaved a sigh of relief, he immediately took his Order Badge and walked in.

    The Entrance of the Sacred Pce was extremely huge, like an entrance for giants. When Su Yun went through the broad entrance, a strange feeling surged forward in his mind, the blood in his body suddenly boiling up.

    What¡¯s going on?

    He endured the throbbing of his body and walked inwards.

    The sound of a bugle horn started to resonate outwards, as though hended in an ancient battlefield, the feeling extended continuously.

    There seems to be a voice that is yelling in a soft tone.

    It¡¯s inaudible.

    I cannot understand.

    The interior of the Pce was vast, as though it was an entirely new world.

    Manyrge statues stood erect all around, there were males and females, some dressed in armor, some in light robes. All of their appearances were blurred, but the time they were cast was obvious, some were very new, and some were extremely old. They stood by the sides of the Pce like big mountains, in perfect rows.

    On the left and right walls were simple dark yellow relief sculptures, every single one of them were lifelike, giving off a feeling that could shock the heart.

    When Su Yun walked in, there were already countless people inside, other than the dozens of white robed and white masked Qin Creek Protectors, inside the pce sat four pale people.

    The four of them had the clothes of the Qin Creek people, yet they did not have masks.

    They kept their sunken yet spirited eyes opened, looking at every participant that entered the Sacred Pce.

    Behind them were many circr array formations.

    These array formations were either red, yellow, ck or purple, every formation sealed a treasure, the array formation blocked the Qi of the treasures, disallowing people to sense the grade of the treasures, but even without sensing the Qi of the treasures, people could tell that they were not of the ordinary objects. And behind the arrays where the treasures were kept, was a gigantic circr array formation, this dazzling and splendid array formation shot a gold light into the sky, inside the halo of light, there was a gigantic mythical lion leaping around, it was extremely mysterious. There were no treasures inside, and no one knew what it was for.

    When Su Yun entered the Sacred Pce, his eyes were immediately stered onto the array formation.

    ¡°Are those the prizes of the Mountain River List rankingpetition?¡±

    His heart started to pulse quickly, an obvious look of passion appearing in his eyes.

    Walking to the center of the Sacred Pce, Su Yun followed the rules and greeted the four pale Qin Creek Elders with a cupped fist.

    ¡°Junior Wu Yun, greets the four seniors.¡±

    The four of them were the officials of the rankingpetition, and were also the peak existences of Qin Creek. Although no one knew if there were anyone leading the entire Qin Creek, it was obvious that the people currently in charge were the four of them.

    Su Yun quietly used the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye to size up the four of them, but realised that he could not see through their strength, as he was unable to even catch a hint of any profound spirit force fluctuation.

    They should at least be of the Spirit Star Realm, and their stages must not be low either.

    He secretly thought.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The four of them nodded, an old man within the four with a thick bulky whip of hair behind his head spoke out.

    ¡°Wu Yun, you have earned the qualifications of thepetition, please sit quietly by the side to wait. When everyone gathers, thepetition will then begin.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yun cupped his fists and followed behind the two of them.

    There were many youths of both males and females seated at both sides, all of their Qi were strong, they were of a different ss of people that Su Yun had interacted before.

    Everyone here was young, but surely, in the future, each and every one of them would be powerful major characters that will shake the world.

    Su Yun found a ce to sit and closed his eyes to meditate to wait quietly. A few sinister eyes from far away looked over andnded on his body, but he did not sense them.

    Crack.

    Just then, a light sound came out from the big doors, following that, two figures walked over.

    ¡°Junior Xiao Chuo, greets the four seniors!!¡±

    A sweet sounding and pretty voice that carried some degree of heroic spirit came out from person.

    Before Su Yun could open his eyes to look at the person, he then heard another voice inside the Sacred Pce.

    ¡°The Valkyrie has arrived!¡±

    An unknown person shouted out.

 Chapter 292 The Difference Between the Two Types of Participants

    <h4>Chapter 292 The Difference Between the Two Types of Participants</h4>

    So the Valkyrie was called Xiao Chuo.

    Su Yun opened his eyes and looked over. Thedy was dressed in ck garments, with bright eyes and teeth, and her skin looked as though she had makeup on. Her figure was extremely alluring, delicate and sensual, with a graceful posture and noble temperament, her eyes and lips, every word and action looked as though she was from the Temple in the Heavens, without any ws, especially the vaguely clear smooth and round hips concealed by the ck garments. Her long, slender legs seem to be filled with power. But the one that stole people¡¯s heart and soul away was her full chest that she proudly puffed up, and her slender waist making people have the urge to hold her tightly. The curves of her body showed off her beauty, she did not seem to look mature, but to already have this appearance, in the future where she fully ripens, even one look or smile from her could most likely cause a person¡¯s bone to melt, and soul to fly to the sky.

    Many people were entranced by her absolute beauty and temperament. The otherdies shed looks of disgust, she lightly swept her gaze across everyone, causing them all to tremble with a chill, the cold intent across their back made it seem as though it was instead, a wild beast staring at them.

    Valkyrie Xiao Chuo bowed and then went to the front most right side and sat down quietly, and the other person who followed and sat beside her, was the youngdy in the forest who wielded the de and sword.

    The valkyrie was a seeded participant, and naturally could join in the Mountain River Sect, while the youngdy under her had participated in the selectionpetition and fought her way up the dragon group, allowing her to participate as well. But it seemed as though her only goal was just to personally wait on the Valkyrie.

    ¡°Valkyrie¡¯s name is truly not a facade, that appearance and aura, is truly more powerful than what the rumors say!¡±

    Anguid voice came out from the side. Su Yun turned to look and saw a young man whose face was like jade, wearing a green crown on his head and holding a wooden staff in his hand, smiling towards Xiao Chuo.

    His name was Yan Yu, who was a seeded participant from ming Dragon Pavilion, nicknamed ¡°Yang Fire¡±, his Scarlet Star Spirit Qi was unfathomable, and it was said that he could easily burn an entire forest and mountain.

    But, when he said those words, Valkyrie actually turned a deaf ear to him, she quietly closed her eyes and rxed herself, as though she did not year Yan Yu¡¯s words. Even the youngdy called Xiao Xue, Valkyrie¡¯s servant didn¡¯t even look at him.

    Ignored!

    Completely ignored!

    This was basically not putting Yan Yu in their eyes.

    Yan Yu¡¯s face immediately changed, his expression extremely ugly.

    But with Valkyrie¡¯s strength, even when Yan Yu was awkward, he did not dare to make a sound.

    Just at that moment, aughter came out.

    ¡°Hahaha, Valkyrie can¡¯t even be bothered to look at you, and you¡¯re still thinking to try to make connections with her? What a joke, hahaha!¡±

    The one who spoke was Xiao Yuan Ba, who was a participant that fought his way up to selectionpetition into the dragon group. He was very huge, his hands held onto his dual wield hammer, wearing a treasure armor, his entire body was filled with explosive power.

    But when he said that, Yan Yu¡¯s face immediately became colder.

    ¡°What are you? Just a selectionpetition member, you actually dare to speak against me? Seeking death!¡±

    When he said that, Yan Yu actually jumped to the center of the Hall, taking out his gold order badge from his waist, raising it above his head, he shouted: ¡°Participant Yan Yu, with ordance to the Mountain River Order, I issue a challenge!¡±

    What¡¯s that?

    Su Yun did not understand.

    But in the next moment, the four elders that were seated at the front opened their eyes at the same time and looked at Yan Yu.

    ¡°Who do you want to challenge?¡± One of the elder asked.

    Yan Yu turned, using his staff, he pointed at Xiao Yuan Ba and said: ¡°Him!¡±

    The old man looked at the startled Xiao Yuan Ba with his yellow eyes, and asked: ¡°Participant Xiao Yuan Ba, there is already a participant challenging you, if you do not ept, then you will be deemed as failed and unable to participate in thepetitionter. If you ept this challenge and win, you can continue to participate, and obtain a higher ranking. Please tell me your choice.¡±

    ¡°What? There is such a thing?¡± Xiao Yuan Ba and many people were also unclear of the rankingpetition¡¯s rules.

    In the rankingpetition, participants were free to issue challenges, but they were only allowed to ept a challenge in an allocated amount of time, and cannot issue more challenges in that same time. In the challenge, the loser will instantly drop in ranking and and would unable to participate in other rounds to obtain a higher ranking, while the winner can instead continue topete, but in the following round, he will exempted by one round.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan Ba, The Mountain River List Rules were long announced, it was your fault that you did not listen, who can you me? Now that you have provoked Young Master Yan, hehe, let¡¯s see how you die!¡±

    ¡°You are bold, but also a stupid dumb nut, what about it? You dare to mock Young Master Yan but dare not ept the challenge?¡±

    ¡°Such a coward! Bah!¡±

    A few selectionpetition participants who wanted to fawn on Yan Yu all stood up and started to criticize XiaoYuan Ba, trying pressure him.

    Xiao Yuan Ba¡¯s face turned ugly, he was a man who spoke quickly without thinking, but he never expected himself tond in such a situation.

    But he was merely startled, scared? He did not even know that word.

    ¡°Bah! Coward? Who the f*** said I am a coward? I am not afraid of what Yan to the Yu! Since I dare to speak, I dare to challenge! If you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight, who¡¯s afraid of you!¡±

    Xiao Yuan Ba spat in his palms, rubbing his hands together, he pulled his hammers and walked up.

    ¡°I will make you pay for your arrogance.¡± Yan Yu revealed a sinister smile.

    One of the four elders, ady cultivator, stood up. She extended her old palm, drawing two halos in the air, the symbols in the halos moved, the words gently floating as though they were living creatures.

    ¡°Can the two participantse and choose your battle agreement.¡±

    ¡°The first type is a ¡®sparring agreement¡¯, agreeing to it is to agree to exchanging pointers, and not to harm each other, stopping after an allocated time.¡±

    ¡°Another type is a ¡®fight to the death agreement¡¯, agreeing to it is to agree to fight until one is dead, life or death does not matter, only when one is dead will the agreement bepleted, please make your choice.¡±

    ¡°Since we are fighting, naturally it is the fight to the death agreement! Exchange pointers? Restraining of the arms and legs, naturally our strength will not be disyed.¡±

    Yan Yuughed, and directly walked to the halo with the fight to the death agreement, he then pressed his hand on it, then turned to look at Xiao Yuan Ba with provocation.

    ¡°Yuan Ba, don¡¯t be rash, he is a seeded participant, and is very powerful! Choose the pointers agreement, ording to thepetition rules, as long as one person chooses the pointers agreement, then thepetition will be about exchanging pointers, he will not dare to harm you!¡±

    The spectators shouted anxiously.

    However, Xiao Yuan Ba has long since been angered by Yan Yu¡¯s provocation. He bellowed, then walked forward and smashed the fight to the death agreement with his fist.

    In that moment, the pointers agreement crumbled, and the fight to the death agreement transformed into two golden liquid that flowed into the two person¡¯s arms.

    A strange scene urred.

    In the center of the Pce hall, a golden square frame appeared which continued to spin and then expand. After expanding, it suddenly blossomed out like a sun, and in the blink of an eye, it formed a golden absolute domain.

    The domain separated the inside from the surroundings, and Su Yun who was on one side of the domain, was unable to feel the Qi of the person sitting opposite side from him.

    Is this the battleground?

    Su Yun looked at the domain carefully.

    Suddenly, his entire body felt uneasy, as though someone was watching him carefully.

    He looked around, and was amazed to see the two people in the corner who were looking at him.

    One¡¯s eyes were of passion, another harbored hatred.

    They were from the Valkyrie Xiao Chuo and the Servant Xiao Xue.

    (Note: Xiao Chuo is pronounced Cell Thrall, Xiao Xue is pronounced Sell Shred without the d. The difference is that Cell¡¯s tone is going upwards, while Sell¡¯s tone is going downwards, they are different Xiao(s). 1)Xi¨¡o, 3)Xi¨£o, 4)xi¨¤o. There is a second one, but I could not find the symbol for it.)

    ¡°Seems like I have been recognized.¡±

    Su Yun secretly sighed.

    But for now, I have no time tomunicate with them, seeing how Yan Yu is doing things, I am afraid my battle with Profound Sky Sect wille rather quickly.

    When the absolute domain appeared, there were more people entering the Sacred Pce in session, but they were blocked by the absolute domain, and could only stand at the door and wait for the match to be over. Other than the participants, no one else were able to enter the domain.

    Wooosh.

    Just then, Yan Yu leaped out, like a big bird, he gently floated into the domain, following that, he did a hooking action with his finger, provoking Xiao Yuan Ba to enter, causing his blood to boil.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±

    Xiao Yuan Ba roared, he carried his hammer and rushed into the domain.

    ¡°You will be dying in a few minutes, before you die, do you have words that you want to make clear?¡±

    Yan Yuughed.

    ¡°I will make everything clear to your mother!¡±

    Xiao Yuan Ba shouted, raising his hammers, the True Divine Spirit Qi in his body surged forth like 10 thousand horses that raced forward into his hands and into the hammer. In that moment, the hammer released a sound, revealing a dense earth colored aura, following that he smashed towards Yan Yu.

    Boom!

    The absolute domain released a loud sound from the inside. The ground inside the domain split apart, causing the ground to shake as though an earthquake had urred.

    But outside of the domain, it was calm like before.

    Everyone looked at where the hammers hadnded and saw that Yan Yu who was originally standing there had already disappeared.

    Everyone anxiously looked around, only to realise that Yan Yu was in the air.

    He, at that moment, had a burning grand tiger mark between his eyebrows, both of his legs were stepping on fire clouds, in his hand was a ming staff, looking like a fire god that had descended, looking down on Xiao Yuan Ba.

    He raised his finger and pointed at Xiao Yuan Ba, the temperature around the finger tip suddenly soaring, forming a white transparent fiery arrow that shot forward.

    Xiao Yuan Ba was startled, before he could dodge the fire intent, he allowed his body to be struck by the fiery arrow. When itnded, it was not painful or itchy, so he did not care about it, and he continued to dance around with his hammer, and tossing it into the sky.

    The hammer with its unknown weight was like a mountain that flew forth, causing the air to shake, the power visible.

    However, with Yan Yu¡¯s speed, why would he wait? He dodged like a lightning bolt, and in a blink of an eye, he had dodged a hundred meters away.

    He was not rash to attack, he continued to extend his finger and release the faint fire.

    ¡°Seeded participant? Still only so so! You only know how to dodge! What¡¯s the point! If you truly have the skills, youe down here, and face me to fight 300 rounds!¡±

    Seeing that Yan Yu was still dodging, Xiao Yuan Ba was enraged as he bellowed.

    ¡°300 rounds?¡± Yan Yu who was in the air sneered: ¡°I think between us, it will onlyst 3 rounds!¡±

    ¡°Bullsheet! See if I do not rip you to shreds! You trash!¡±

    Xiao Yuan Ba opened his mouth and released a thunderous roar, circles of valiant sound waves emitting out from his mouth.

    ¡°True Divine Roar!¡±

    ¡°So powerful! With its imposing might and momentum, I think even a third stage Spirit Soul cultivator will be struck into aa! If Yan Yu still disregards this technique, I am afraid he will lose!¡±

    Discussions urred outside the domain.

    Yet, Yan Yu did not do anything, he still extended out his fingers, and continued to release fire from his fingers towards Xiao Yuan Ba.

    ¡°Damn it! You only know how to dodge?¡± Witnessing such a situation, Xiao Yuan Ba stopped his anger, staring at Yan Yu in anger: ¡°You forced me to use my ultimate move!¡±

    ¡°Oh? You still have an ultimate move? Let me see!¡± Yan Yu mocked.

    Xiao Yuan Ba waved his hand, retrieving therge hammer back to his palm. His shoulders started to undte, True Divine force surging out and started to spiral around the hammer¡¯s head, Yuan Ba and the hammer continued to spin, his footsteps and hand movements were constantly changing, as though he was activating some sort of mystical technique.

    The interior of the domain exploded with a powerful wave of True Divine force, with Xiao Yuan Ba as the center, the energy was aggressive, it was an impressive disy of force, vast and majestic, instilling fear.

    ¡°When it is possible to let a person off, one should spare them, and let the man live.¡±

    Just at that moment, a clear voice came out by the side, no one knew who said it.

    But when he said that, Xiao Yuan Ba roared.

    ¡°I will not! Definitely not! This arrogant and rampant person, even in death he cannot atone for his crimes!¡±

    Just that!

    When he said that, Yan Yu¡¯s eyes was already releasing killing intent.

    ¡°Idiot, he is not speaking to you!¡± Yan Yu¡¯s voice was cold.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Xiao Yuan Ba¡¯s heart shrunk.

    Yan Yu suddenly waved his staff, the staff releasing a strange Qi, after that, the fire all around his body extinguished, he dropped down from the sky and gentlynded on the ground.

    Xiao Yuan Ba on the other hand, suddenly stopped moving, frozen in ce.

    His eyes were wide open, the Qi around his body were dissipating like water, the hammer in his hands and fallen to the ground.

    What was going on?

    Many of the participants of the selectionpetition were covered with perspiration.

    Before they could think about anything, a painful wail came out, the sturdy Xiao Yuan Ba¡¯s body suddenly cracked, the cracks releasingva-like light auras, his eyes melted, his flesh became tofu. He copsed on the ground, and in the next second, he had transformed intova, releasing smoke in the middle of the domain.

    Dense and strong Scarlet Star Spirit Qi was released from theva.

    Instant victory.

    Yan Yu¡¯s eyes coldly nced at theva, blowing off the smoke off his fingers, he walked out of the domain.

    The participants from the selectionpetition were all shocked beyond words, their eyes wide opened.

    From start to end, Xiao Yuan Ba never touched a hair of Yan Yu, but Yan Yu, from start to end, only released one technique!

    Was this the difference between the two types of participants?

 Chapter 293 Evil Sword Sovereign King (I)

    <h4>Chapter 293 Evil Sword Sovereign King (I)</h4>

    ¡°He was killed?¡±

    A selectionpetition participant looked at theva inside the absolute domain in fear, his face was pale white, his lips trembling.

    No one had thought that the Mountain River List Ranking Competition was so ruthless and horrifying.

    The entire ce was quiet, even the participants who were able to enter were frozen at the same location.

    A well and alive person had just died in front of them, a respectful genius who had been through so much sufferings and trials, had died just like that.

    ng!

    The absolute domain started to shrink, shrinking with the speed of water trickling down the river bed, in the end it transformed into a small box, and disappeared.

    The four officials in front continued to watch calmly, their faces not changing one bit, as though their faces had not changed since ancient times.

    ¡°I hope that everyone will be careful when choosing the agreement. The Mountain River List Ranking Competition is not a game, if you choose the fight to the death agreement, then you must be responsible for your own actions, including your lives.¡±

    The old woman spoke slowly, her aged voice holding a seriousness as though she had seen through life and death.

    The four old people¡¯s faces had traces of regret, but only a bit, since they were the officials, they had already seen the demise of many geniuses.

    Every man and woman on sight all swallowed their saliva as their hearts beat faster.

    The participants at the entrance were all walking in carefully, all of them earnestly and respectfully greeting the four officials.

    After gaining approval, they scattered to the left and right and found their seats.

    This time no one dared to make a ruckus, since the murder was too shocking, no one dared to be rash again.

    One after another, participants slowly gathered in. Suddenly, a slight disturbance came out.

    Two figures walked in.

    The one leading was dressed in white demaster clothe, and was beautiful.

    No one was able to express the simple yet true beauty of her, there was nothing to describe, no ornaments or decorations, thedy was only using an ordinary white veil to tie her ck hair. Leisurely walking in, a natural scent blowing in along with the wind, the smell and fragrance caused people¡¯s heart to tremble slightly as their eyes were fixated on her.

    Beside her was a man wielding a one handed de, seemingly attentive to thedy, constantly speaking while walking, just that thedy was indifferent and simple, only nodding towards him and not giving an answer. The distance between the two were maintained at a constant range, as this did not incite any anger.

    When they walked in, Su Yun casually took a nce, but it was only one nce, and immediately his eyes were stuck.

    He stared at thedy in the white demaster clothe, looking at her appearance with zing eyes, a sense of familiarity taking over his heart.

    ¡°Who is this person? Why is she so familiar?¡±

    Is she Qing¡¯er? Yes! She truly resemble Qing¡¯er, but where does shee from?

    What¡¯s going on?

    Su Yun secretly clenched his fists.

    After meeting so many people, no one was able to give him that sort of feeling.

    This girl, who is she?

    ¡°Su Ming¡¯er (Lu Xi Shan), greets the four seniors.¡±

    The two of them had already reached the center of the pce hall and greeted the officials.

    ¡°Su Ming¡¯er?¡±

    Just one letter difference between the names. That coincidental?

    ¡°Su Ming¡¯er from Snow Jade Pce? Truly as what the rumors say, she is not an ordinary person.¡±

    Someone from the side praised.

    Hearing that, Su Yun lowered his head and thought, and made a decision.

    I will wait until the Ranking Competitions end, and ask her directly.

    He thought about that, but his gaze was always fixated on thedy, watching her every move and action.

    She truly does look a like, but there are also a few differences, is it truly possible for a person to imagine someone else as another to such a degree?

    Thinking about Su Qing¡¯er¡¯s lineage, Su Yun started to suspect if thedy in front was Qing¡¯er¡¯s sister.

    ¡°Wu Can Mian (Mu Yi) greets the four seniors.¡±

    Just then, two other voices came out.

    The gloomy voices pulled Su Yun out from his thoughts. He turned to look, it was twodies that had walked into the Sacred Pce.

    One of them was wearing a mask, her figure was rather obese, dressed in ck clothes, she did not carry any weapons, but her eyes was covered with a dark haze.

    The otherdy was very different, her body was long, dressed in greenish jade clothes, her body permeated with a cold and arrogant temperament, her skin was white as snow, her fine ck hair loosely dropped on her shoulders, her cheeks were sharp and skinny, but extremely delicate, as though she was made of porcin, giving off a pitiful look. She drooped her head, her long and narrow eyes revealed anguid look, giving off an enchanting and alluring feel.

    Countless men in the Sacred Pce became absent minded and blurred by her unique charm, but she was not affected by them. Her expression did not change much, only revealing a look of arrogance and disdain.

    ¡°Are the two of them participants from the selectionpetition? I heard that Wu Cang Mian is strong, but who is Mu Yi? I have never heard of her.¡±

    ¡°Who cares if you haven¡¯t heard of her, anyways, as participants from the Selectionpetition, they won¡¯t be able tost long.¡±

    After the two paid their respects, they went to a corner to sit down. Wu Cang Mian still kept her mask on, quietly looking at the people around, her gaze finallynding at Su Yun¡¯s body, while thedy called Mu Yi had her head drooped low from start to end.

    ¡°Wan Zang Tian greets the four seniors!¡±

    Not long after the twodies sat down, another voice came out.

    When his voice came out, it immediately caused an uproar.

    Countless people stood up, all of their excited expressions turned towards the origin of the voice.

    A man with hair that dropped to his waist which had a heavy sword box strapped on walked in. He was dressed in a rather enthusiastic attire with gold threads, his expression was stern with an unspeakably tyrannical dao and self confidence brimming from his body. He looked ahead with arrogance in his eyes, every movement of his was giving off the air of a strong cultivator.

    ¡°Wan Zang Tian? The Ten Thousand Heart Sword is here!!¡±

    ¡°Is this the famous and renowned Ten Thousand Heart Sword Wan Zang Tian?

    ¡°I wonder who is more powerful, him or Valkyrie!¡±

    People started to whisper.

    Valkyrie who was at the corner seated with her eyes close could also not hold back, she opened her eyes and look at Wan Zang Tian.

    ¡°Good! Good! Wan Zang Tian, I have long heard of your name, but never expected to actually meet you in person today! For Sky Martial Continent to have such an outstanding youth of the new generation is truly the blessing for Sky Martial Continent! Find a ce to sit!¡±

    One of the old man of the four officialsughed and nodded his head as he spoke, looking like he admired Wan Zang Tian.

    To actually do such actions as an official, everyone were taken aback.

    If even all these Qin Creek Old weirdos are praising him, what strength does Wan Zang Tian have? What talent does he possess?

    ¡°Thank You seniors for your show of appreciation!¡±

    Wan Zang Tian cupped his fists, then turned and went to the corner, and sat facing the opposite of Valkyrie.

    The disturbance in the Sacred Pce was still at its high, with countless people constantly looking at Wan Zang Tian. But when he sat down, like Valkyrie, he closed his eyes and meditated without moving, like a statue.

    More and more people entered, and very quickly, there were around 100 participants in the Sacred Pce.

    The majority of the seeded participants sat more towards the front at the left and right, while the selection participants sat further behind.

    After experiencing the battle between Yan Yu and Xiao Yuan Ba, the atmosphere of the Ranking Competition had changed, as everyone were cautiously sizing each other up, as though they were trying to find out who would bear a threat to them.

    Dang!

    Just then, a deep and resounding clock strike sound came out inside the vast Sacred Pce.

    Everyone quieted down.

    The four officials stood up at the same time. Seeing that, everyone else also stood up.

    One of the olddy used her muddy eyes to size up everyone in front of her, and spoke out: ¡°Everyone is here, now, this old one will officially announce, the Mountain River List Ranking Competition will now begin!¡±

    With that said, the gold order badge in everyone¡¯s hands all lit up, and arge number was imprinted on it.

    99.

    Everyone knew what the number represented.

    Yan Yu, the one who had fought previously, had the number 1 written on his Order Badge.

    The numbers represented the ranking of Mountain River List.

    ¡°The Mountain River List Ranks will be based ording to our assessment of you. Your disy of skills, mystical techniques, cultivations, determination etc while engaging in either the pointers or fight to the death battles, will all be recorded by me, and this will influence your ranking position. Although winning and losing will y a huge part in the rankings, but at the same time, whether or not you win or you lose, your performance will also affect your own rankings, so everyone please give it your all.¡±

    ¡°Thepetition will begin in 20 breaths of time, 10 breaths used for challenges, 10 breaths used for roll call. If no one issues any challenges, I will conduct the roll call.¡±

    With that said, the old woman lifted up her hand high up in the sky.

    nk nk.

    The absolute domain that had disappeared started to form once again, like a blossoming flower, its profoundness and uniqueness quickly caused everyone to be in awe.

    ¡°Then, now is the time to issue challenges, whoever wants to challenge anyone,e and choose between the ¡®pointers agreement¡¯ and ¡®fight to the death agreement¡¯. The person being challenged cannot reject, for it will be deemed as failing and will be punished. If no one issues any challenges, then we will begin with the roll call after 10 breaths.¡±

    When she finished, she waved her hands again, producing the two agreements in front of her.

    The Mountain River List Ranking Competition had officially begun.

    The Sacred Pce became extremely quiet.

    Su Yun did not move or make a sound. He already knew the strength of the participants in the selectionpetition, but he was still unclear on the cultivation of the seeded participants, and after checking through the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye, the lowest cultivation among the seeded participants was at the fifth stage Spirit Soul Realm. Adding up their treasures and mystical techniques, their fighting ability would definitely be very unique, and could be said to be able to exchange blows with a few n elders of various sects.

    Then, how strong is the strongest person here?

    Swoosh!

    Just then, a person flew out from the group. It was a skinny young man dressed in blue, he jumped in front of the two agreements, holding his long spear, he waved his hand at Valkyrie Xiao Chuo who was seated quietly and said: ¡°I know of Valkyrie¡¯s outstanding battle achievements, proficient in the 100 different types of weapons, and by yourself you train in 36 different powerful mystical techniques, holding the crown of outstanding martial skills. I am Lin Gong Long, pardon me for my boldness as I will be using the pointers agreement to consult Valkyrie for a few moves!¡±

    Inside the quiet Sacred Pce, all the startled eyes converged onto Lin Gong Long¡¯s body.

    To issue a challenge straight up to the Valkyrie on the go, he truly was admirable.

    ¡°You truly don¡¯t know the difference between life and death! You think that you are fit to challenge my family¡¯s miss? I alone can take care of you, an ant that overestimates himself!¡±

    Before Valkyrie could speak, the youngdy wielding the de and sword by the side stood up and shouted angrily.

    ¡°I am seeking Valkyrie, and not you, young miss.¡± Lin Gong Long said disdainfully: ¡°If Valkyrie fears a challenge, then she can decline! And not let this little girle out and speak of jokes!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Xiao Xue was furious.

    ¡°Xiao Xue!¡±

    Just then, an indifferent voice came out.

    Xiao Xue turned her head, anxiously lowering her head respectfully to the summon: ¡°Miss.¡±

    Valkyrie who was sitting quietly slowly opened her powerful eyes. She looked at Lin Gong Long, and shook her head: ¡°You are not my opponent, find another person! Two of you cane at me together!¡±

    WAAAAHHHH!

    Those words shocked the entire crowd.

    Valkyrie wanted to fight 2 against 1?

 Chapter 294 Evil Sword Sovereign King (II)

    <h4>Chapter 294 Evil Sword Sovereign King (II)</h4>

    ¡°The Competition did not specify a rule that a person cannot fight with two other participants, but it requires the two participants to challenge the third party and for all of them to agree, if participant Xiao Chuo agrees to ept another participant to challenge her, after consideration amongst ourselves, this is also permitted.¡±

    The Old Lady said slowly with her haggard voice.

    ¡°Humph, why need two people? Are you looking down on me? I alone am enough!¡±

    Lin Gong Long said furiously.

    Two persons to fight against Valkyrie? That is truly looking down on him, how could he agree to it?

    ¡°Don¡¯t overextend yourself!¡± The de and Sword Young Lady Xiao Xueughed and said.

    ¡°Stop bullsheetting!¡± He pointed at Valkyrie: ¡°Valkyrie, do you dare or not? If you do not dare, then say it earlier! Why dy our time? Everyone says you are the top of our generation! I do not believe that! Today I want to step on your head, and let everyone know, I, Lin Gong Long am the strongest!¡±

    ¡°F***, so audacious!¡±

    ¡°Is this Lin Gong Long also a seeded participant? From his temper, I think not!¡±

    Some people looked at him in anger and started to criticise him.

    But Lin Gong Long ignored them, and directly shouted at Valkyrie.

    Finally, the Valkyrie stood up.

    She looked quietly at Lin Gong Long, and then shook her head and spoke: ¡°Since you insist on fighting with me alone, then alright, I will fight with you.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, you are finally willing toe out?¡± Seeing that, Lin Gong Long¡¯s angered face finally smoothed out, his eyes filled with excitement: ¡°Once I defeat you, even if I cannot get the first in Mountain River List, it is enough for my name to spread, hahahaha¡±

    Woosh!

    Just then, a gust of wind swept past, it was so fast that there were no shadow, in a moment appearing in front of Lin Gong Long.

    Lin Gong Long was startled, before he could even see the figure approaching, she was already standing in front of him.

    So fast!

    Lin Gong Long¡¯s mind was startled, the people in the Sacred Pce were also stunned.

    ¡°Since you chose to fight, then give it your all, and be merciless!¡±

    Valkyrie said in a soft voice, following that, her small, slender, snow white hand directly pped on the pointers agreement.

    Lin Gong Long waspletely stunned, but anxiously regained his senses, then also pped his hand on the agreement.

    Whoosh!

    The agreement had a reaction, and formed two light auras that enveloped the two of them.

    ¡°The two of you have already chosen the pointers agreement, can the two of you enter the formation!¡± The olddy said.

    Whoosh!

    The two of them leaped up and entered the formation.

    Lin Gong Long did not waste time talking, he instantly instigated his spirit force that enveloped the spear in his hand, pointed straight at Valkyrie, the long spear released a blue colored Profound Spirit Qi, it was extremely mystical, the sharp power emitting a vour in the air.

    Wild de Qi.

    Valkyrie did not dally either, she stared sternly at Lin Gong Long, her delicate and porcin like face portrayed a serious look, her thin lips asked softly: ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Wahhhh!¡±

    Lin Gong Long bellowed out, suddenly rushing forward, the Wild de Qi on his spear transforming into the shape of a python, flowing along the trajectory of the spear towards Valkyrie¡¯s heart.

    At that moment, Valkyrie took action.

    Her figure suddenly shed, like a lightning bolt, she suddenly appeared beside the spear, her footsteps kept on spinning, as though she was dancing, quickly getting close to Lin Gong Long.

    The spear¡¯s attacking radius is huge, and not suitable for closebat. Lin Gong Long was unable to react fast enough. He anxiously released the spear, wanting to activate a treasure to dodge Valkyrie, but Valkyrie quickly retrieved a glossy and lustrous green dagger, her shoulder moved, her movements of the highest quality with no blemishes or ws. She was graceful, yet growing with ferocity, stabbing straight for Lin Gong Long¡¯s heart.

    That speed, was astonishingly fast! There was not even a shadow produced!

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Lin Long Gong¡¯s face be white, a cold breeze went down his spine, facing such a beautiful and perfect attack, he waspletely stupefied.

    Whooosh!

    Suddenly, the dagger transformed into a pair of green gloves, around Valkyrie¡¯s delicate and gentle hands, and she directly punched him in the chest.

    Bang!

    Lin Long Gong¡¯s body flew out like a shooting star, crashing on the wall of the absolute domain, releasing a low resounding sound, after that he crashed onto the ground. He stopped moving, without any consciousness. He had obviously fainted.

    One move!

    And the other party was still being merciful, anyone could see that. If Valkyrie did not change the dagger into gloves, most likely, Lin Long Gong would be rushing to the underworld already.

    Even if it was just her fists, it actually smashed Lin Long Gong, causing him to faint instantly!

    What kind of strength did that require?

    The entire Sacred Pce was silent.

    Everyone could hear their own breathing sound.

    ¡°Beautiful!¡± Su Yun could not resist praising her. In a moment, she had roughly estimated the opponent¡¯s weakness and relied on this weakness to attack. What surprised him even more, was that her movements were as though she had arranged and nned them out before attacking, thus there were no ws, no weaknesses! It was perfectly wless, with no mistakes at all!

    The name Valkyrie truly was not used for show!

    Whoosh!

    The lustrous green gloves disappeared, transforming into a storage ring, set on her long finger. She patted the robes on her body, then walked out of the absolute domain, and walked back to her seat.

    ¡°Participant Lin Gong Long has lost, Participant Xiao Chuo will be promoted.¡±

    An old man stood up, using his loud and clear voice to shout.

    Everyone were jolted back to their senses.

    ¡°Heh heh! I told all of you already, you are all not worthy of being opponents to my family¡¯s miss, how was it? Now you know what power is?¡±

    Xiao Xue shouted loudly, revealing a pleased look.

    No one uttered anything now.

    From Valkyrie¡¯s disy, she truly had the qualifications to fight one against two, maybe even three. Her cultivation might not be the strongest, but her techniques were terrifyingly outstanding, especially her wit, that iparable sense was something many people were incapable of.

    ¡°Alright, the first round has already ended, which other participant wants to challenge? If there are no challenges, then we will begin the roll call.¡±

    The olddy stood up and said.

    But no one replied for a long time.

    She turned and nodded at the other elders, who all raised their old palms high up into the air.

    Four light auras shot out from their fingertips, gathering at the space in front of them that transformed into a gold chart. Not long after, the gold chart began to congeal two light beams that flew around the Sacred Pce, it spun around inside the Sacred Pce for a while, and thennded on two participants.

    ¡°This is the Mystical Gold Spirit, it will randomly pick out two participants to engage in a duel. Now, can Participant ¡°Chen San Xiang¡±, and Participant ¡°Zhang Mu Yang¡±e up to choose your agreement and then begin the contest, the winner will be promoted, while the loser will leave the ce.¡±

    Whoosh.

    The two participants that were called out immediately jumped out andnded in front of the agreements. The two of them did not know each other, and chose the pointers agreement, then stepped into the absolute domain topete.

    They were two selectionpetition participants. They immediately started fighting inside the domain, using various mystical techniques and treasures, causing spirit force to fly everywhere inside the absolute domain.

    Just that, although the two were fighting intensely, the majority of the spectators who were watching were mostly the selectionpetition participants, the seeded participants, every single one of them, had their eyes closed while meditating, harmonizing their own breathing.

    If the people who fought their way into the dragon group selectionpetition are called geniuses, then the seeded participants are geniuses of the geniuses, and to them, these geniuses were just like ordinary cultivators.

    ¡°Seems like this time, the Mountain River List will not be as easy as I thought.¡±

    Su Yun lightly tapped on Death Sword beside him, an unswerving determination sweeping past his eyes.

    Bang!

    Just then, a loud sound came out from the spirit domain, someone flew out, spitting three mouthful of blood, followed by fainting.

    ¡°I appreciate that you let me win!¡± The other person cupped his fists and bowed, shouting loudly.

    All the selectionpetition participants all pped their hands and praised them

    *************

    Outside of Qin Creek, on the tall peak.

    Prince Fu Su who was dressed in exquisite robes sat cross legged on a boulder, his eyes looking far out.

    ¡°Has thepetition started?¡±

    Blood Noble dressed in his blood red cape, walked over from behind him. He raised his head and revealed his demonic smile.

    ¡°It has begun.¡± Prince Fu Su stood up and bowed to Blood Noble.

    ¡°The twodies have managed to mix in?¡±

    ¡°Master¡¯s treasure is truly extraordinary, even the Qin Creek¡¯s formation is unable to find the demonic force in them, I am convinced!¡±

    Fu Su immediately said.

    ¡°Heh, if I cannot even do this, then how can I be a demon!¡±

    ¡°Noble is brilliant.¡±

    ¡°It cannot be considered a brilliant idea.¡± Blood Nobleughed, then patted Prince Fu Su¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°For so many years, to have you infiltrate the Sky Martial Continent; we truly have wronged you. Hehe, I¡¯m afraid for their entire lives, the Su Family people will never guess that the absolute genius Prince Fu Su that they always respect and revere, is a Demonic Qi Cultivator. No one can rece your position in the Su Family now, and when the time is ripe, after you are done with this, you will go back to Su Family and take control of Su Family matters. Although the Su Family is not considered a big family, it has a deep connection with Profound Sky Sect and the other sects. With these as our foundation, the ns in the future will be much easier.¡±

    Fu Su cupped his fists again, but did not say anything.

    Blood Nobleughed, a shrewd look shing past his eyes.

    ¡°You have something on your mind?¡±

    Fu Su bit his lower lip and nodded.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Why must we coborate with the Spirit Demon Dao?¡±

    ¡°Because we share amon enemy!¡±

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°Even if I told you now, it is useless.¡±

    Blood Noble shook his head, and turned to walk towards the group of spirit demons.

    ¡°Now, the Spirit Demon Dao are suffering under their threat. It can be Spirit Demon Dao now, and maybe in the short run, it will be our turn.¡±

    When Fu Su heard that, his eyes moved, but he kept his thoughts to himself.

    ********

    Boom!

    A loud sound resounded. Inside the absolute domain, a person¡¯s chest was pierced through, he fell to the ground, after struggling for a few seconds, his eyes still exposing his unhappiness, but his wounds were too severe, and he was unable to battle.

    The olddy stood up and announced the result.

    ¡°Thepetition is over, Participant ¡®Liu Hong Shi¡¯ will be promoted.¡±

    With that said, the number on Liu Hong Shi¡¯s gold order badge changed, bing 17, meaning that he was already the 17th on the Mountain RIver List.

    A few cultivators rushed inside the absolute domain and carried out the other participant for treatment.

    The olddy bellowed once again.

    ¡°Now, the next match will begin soon. If there are any participants that want to challenge any one else, please report the challenger¡¯s name for the agreement. If no one challenges anyone, this old one will continue with the roll call.¡±

    These words came out for a few times, but no one made a sound. The Sacred Pce was extremely quiet.

    Seems like the roll call will continue.

    Suddenly.

    Woosh!

    A figure jumped out andnded in front of the olddy. Holding his gold order badge, he raised it up high.

    The people inside the Sacred Pce all took a deep breath and looked over.

    ¡°Participant Lei Tian Dong, which participant do you want to challenge?¡± The old Lady¡¯s muddy eyes looked at him as she asked.

    ¡°Wu Yun!¡± Lei Dong Tian turned his head and bellowed, his eyes like swords, staring at the man dressed in the pitch ck demaster robes with a white mask.

    That man raised his head, his abyss-like eyes staring straight at Lei Tian Dong.

    Without saying a word, he took his strange long ck sword, stood up. He walked forward while strapping therge sword sheath.

    It was another selectionpetition participant¡¯s duel.

    Seeing them, the seeded participants all secretly shook their head and closed their eyes.

    But many meticulous people were surprised to realize that, Valkyrie who was seated down, had opened her bright eyes, staring straight at Wu Yun without blinking.

 Chapter 295 Evil Sword Sovereign King (III)

    <h4>Chapter 295 Evil Sword Sovereign King (III)</h4>

    Su Yun was not like the other participants that rushed forward like lightning, instead, he walked one step at a time towards the olddy.

    He held the Death Sword in one hand, and with the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and the Sword Sheath strapped on, he walked steadily, with his eyes filled with focus under the mask. The selectionpetition participants all looked at Wu Yun, and knew why Lei Tian Dong had challenged Wu Yun.

    ¡°I will rip you to shreds!¡±

    Just as Su Yun got close, Lei Tian Dong bellowed softly. Su Yun raised his eyebrows slightly, only to see Lei Tian Dong¡¯s distorted and ugly face, harboring a sinister killing intent. He looked like an evil spirit.

    When he said that, Lei Tian Dong instantly extended his hand out towards the ¡®fight to the death agreement¡¯.

    Shua!

    The selectionpetition participants all stood up at the same time as they looked at the two.

    A fight to the death.

    Seems like someone will die!

    ¡°Wu Yun! If you have the guts, then don¡¯t be afraid! Do you dare to ept the ¡®fight to the death¡¯ agreement?

    ¡°¡®Fight to the death agreement¡¯? Someone has to die.¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Lei Tian Dong said evilly.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Yun was doubtful, but it was very short. He sighed, and pressed on the fight to the death agreement.

    Whoosh!

    The agreement released two light auras that submerged into their arms and into their bodies, releasing a light aura on their chest, then disappearing.

    Seeing that, a gold light appeared in the olddy¡¯s eyes, she spoke with her old voice: ¡°The fight to the death agreement is sessful. The two of you will begin the battle, regardless of life or death, until someone dies or surrender will thepetition end, alright. The round will begin, the two of you can now enter the arena.¡±

    With that said, Lei Tian Dong eagerly rushed into the absolute domain.

    He took a deep breath, waving his hand, a bright white de appeared in his hand. The white de was bright and released a cold Qi, revealing an unexinable sharp aura.

    Su Yun stepped into the domain, holding onto the Death Sword, he stood there quietly, his pitch ck abyss-like eyes focusing on Lei Tian Dong.

    ¡°What? You n to fight me without unsheathing your sword?¡±

    Lei Tian Dong looked at him coldly.

    ¡°You are not worth me unsheathing my sword.¡± Su Yun replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant!¡±

    Lei Tian Dong shouted in rage, with a bellow, he raised his de and rushed over.

    Nearing Su Yun, he swung his shoulder, immediately releasing 10 des in a breath, the de images poured forth like a wave, it¡¯s tyrannical aura seemed like it could destroy the earth.

    But Su Yun dodged them all, with an extremely quick speed he arrived beside Lei Tian Dong and gently waved his hand.

    Sou!

    A burst of Qi burst out from Su Yun¡¯s body, like ten thousand strands of spider webs, going through Lei Tian Dong¡¯s body. The Death Sword suddenly seemed to be attracted like a ma, following the Qi all around and quickly travelling back and forth.

    Storm Sword technique!

    ¡°What?¡±

    Lei Tian Dong was surprised and he could not quickly put up his guard to defend. He was soon struck by the Death Sword about four to five times consecutively, in which he kept on retreating. The Death Sword that was covered with Pure Divine Spirit Qi was extremely sharp. Although it wasn¡¯t even out of its sheath yet, it was still able to pierce through people. However, Lei Tian Dong was not an ordinary cultivator, and the clothes on him weren¡¯t ordinary either, and was able to block off the majority of the Pure Divine Spirit Qi.

    ¡°That move?¡±

    Bai Yan Shan who was seated alone at the right side opened her eyes widely, looking at the man with the mask inside the domain with astonishment.

    She still remembered that move very clearly.

    ¡°Su Yun?¡± The name swept past Bai Yan Shan¡¯s mind, but she quickly shook it off: ¡°How can Su Yun be here? Now there are many men in masks with sword sheaths, this must definitely be a coincidence.¡±

    Bang!

    Lei Tian Dong who had stabilised himself struck with his de again, but Su Yun managed to dodge.

    The big white de struck the ground, causing the ground to shake, with spiderweb like crevices forming, and wild de Qi leaked out like a ruptured water pipe.

    Lei Tian Dong¡¯s strength and destructive ability was unmatched. Other than the 4 elders on sight, if anyone else tried to take his de, they would most likely be killed and entirely disfigured, but Lei Tian Dong¡¯s speed was far from Su Yun¡¯s.

    He was as sly as a mud fish. Before the de attacked, he would dodge easily, and the Death Sword which was in its sword sheath would go berserk on Lei Tian Dong, attacking his broad stature. Every time that the Death Sword attacked, Lei Tian Dong¡¯s body would have a few wounds, and blood continued to flow.

    ¡°Tian Dong, don¡¯t waste anymore time with him! Use all of your special treasures, and end this battle!¡±

    Just then, Li Mu Qing who was at the side opened his mouth and shouted at Lei Tian Dong.

    Hearing that, Lei Tian Dong¡¯s eyes became gloomy.

    He stopped chasing after Su Yun and retreated 10 steps to increase the distance. He then took out an object that resembled a rectangr bamboo from his storage ring. Holding it in the palm of his hand, he then opened his mouth and then poured all it¡¯s content inside. After that, he stood there quietly, as though he was waiting for the treasure to take effect.

    Seeing that, how could Su Yun give him the chance to wait? He immediately rushed up fiercely with the Death Sword.

    Pure Divine Spirit Qi filled the entire sword sheath, forming into a big de that can split mountains, emitting a direct strength and destructive ability that was indescribable.

    When the Death Sword was hacking towards Lei Tian Dong, Lei Tian Dong¡¯s skin suddenly released arge amount of energy, like an energy barrier that could block the iing Death Sword.

    The Death Sword was stopped.

    Seeing that, Su Yun increased his strength, but when the energy that could split apart mountains plummeted, he could no longer break Lei Tian Dong¡¯s power.

    ¡°Chopping off Zhi Miao¡¯s arms, is the stupidest thing you have done in your entire life!¡± Lei Tian Dong roared like a beast, the five fingers that held onto his de moved, the white de chopped forward again.

    Everywhere the de passed, there would be ripples resonating outwards, like a huge surging tide, it was an impressive disy as it dispersed forward.

    Su Yun immediately retreated, and recklessly waved his sword, the sword edge releasing Sword Qi that burst forward, but Lei Tian Dong relied on the tough Qi barrier to block all of the sword Qi, he was like an irond demon, ignoring everything except to attack.

    ¡°You think I only have these attacks?¡±

    He suddenly roared out, a wave of oppressive mental oppression struck Su Yun¡¯s mind, in a moment. Everyone watching felt as though their limbs were weak, their heads were numb, as though they were going to faint just by watching him.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Li Mu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Bai Yan Shan¡¯s heart tensed.

    Lei Tian Dong singlehandedly held on the de, the de¡¯s body pulled along the floor as he rushed over. The white de generated sparks that travelled all over the floor, and taking the chance while Su Yun was dizzy, he shed!

    But at that moment, Su Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly became focused, bing clear from the dizziness. He held the Death Sword tightly and shed in a nted position. A light aura blossomed on his chest, and a red hot intent swept from his arm and into the Death Sword. In that moment, the pitch ck Death Sword became like a Divine Sword that was as brilliant as the sun, the nted sh releasing a mystical and powerful aura.

    Bang!

    The clear and crisp sound came out.

    The white de was actually cut into two by the Death Sword.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Li Mu Qing¡¯s eyes were as big as bull¡¯s eyes, he suddenly stood up from the ground.

    ¡°That power! Only people of at least the seventh stage of the Spirit Soul realm can do that!¡±

    The selectionpetition participants all cried out in shock.

    Su Yun then thrusted forward with so much force, that even the sword hilt pierced into Lei Tian Dong¡¯s chest, then he extended his other hand to clutch Lei Tian Dong¡¯s throat, and then smashed him into the ground.

    Lei Tian Dong immediately invoked his Qi to block, but he realised in shock that Su Yun¡¯s entire body actually did not have a thread of Swift Wind Spirit Qi, and whatpletely reced it was True Divine Spirit Qi! In such a short time, the attribute of his Spirit Qi had aplete world shocking makeover, and what was waiting for him, was a shocking strength!

    Strength as powerful as arge mountain!

    Lei Tian Dong was unable to hold on at all, he was pressed down to the ground by the huge force, the moment his body touched the ground, the ground instantly cracked and caved in, demonstrating how much force was applied.

    Lei Tian Dong¡¯s eyes were wide open as he looked at the abyss like eyes under the mask, which waspletely filled with killing intent. It was extremely cold, and berserk!

    ¡°Wu Yun! Hold your hand! You cannot kill him!¡± Li Mu Qing seemed to have sensed something, and frantically yelled.

    However, those words were like passing wind to Su Yun,pletely unable to change his thoughts.

    Lei Tian Dong raised his hand and struck Su Yun¡¯s body continuously, but to Su Yun whose entire body was filled with True Divine Spirit Qi, Lei Tian Dong¡¯s strength was like cotton, which could not do anything.

    Aiming at Lei Tian Dong¡¯s head, without any hesitation, he instantly smashed down.

    Bang!

    Like a watermelon exploding, Lei Tian Dongs head split into pieces, red white paste oozing out.

    The battle ended!

    Lei Tian Dong, who had dominated every round in the selectionpetition, had died so tragically under Wu Yun¡¯s hands!

    The selectionpetition participants watching the match were all dumbstruck.

    Even some of the seeded participants revealed looks of astonishment.

    They weren¡¯t shocked by Su Yun¡¯s ruthless method, but was shocked that a person who used the sword, would actually have such strength.

    Being blocked by the absolute domain, no one was able to check and probe on what Su Yun¡¯s Spirit Profound Qi¡¯s attribute was.

    But¡­ Didn¡¯t sword users use Swift Wind Spirit Qi? Why does he have such strength?

    As he stood up, Su Yun looked at Lei Tian Dong¡¯s body beneath his feet, he extended his hand and picked up the Death Sword from Lei Tian Dong¡¯s chest. After quickly patting the filth off his body, he calmly walked out of the domain.

    ¡°Participant Wu Yun, Victorious.¡±

    The olddy announced the result once to the Sacred Pce.

    The Sacred Pce was silent.

    Li Mu Qing¡¯s face was green, his teeth were clenched so tight they almost broke. Looking at the corpse inside the domain, he felt as if there were knives stabbing into his heart.

    A few cultivators entered the domain and put Lei Tian Dong¡¯s corpse away. Very quickly, the domain was cleaned up, and the olddy once again conducted the next round.

    Su Yun returned to his own seat and closed his eyes to recuperate, not really paying attention to the following round.

    He hadpletely relied on the Monarch ult Force to win the battle.

    Lei Tian Dong¡¯s mental oppression was truly strong, but facing the Monarch ult Force, it was useless. Su Yun initially concealed the Monarch ult Force to lure Lei Tian Dong over, and when he was close, he activated the Monarch ult Force, changing all of his Profound Spirit Qi into True Divine Spirit Qi, in order to use a greater force to suppress him. How could Lei Tian Dong expect that someone who was usually using Swift Wind Divine Qi to have such an enormous strength?

    And because of that, Lei Tian Dong was caught unprepared.

    Su Yun took the chance while others were fighting to recuperate.

    He had gain further understanding regarding the Monarch ult Force, following the corresponding attribute of the Monarch ult Force, he could freely transform his Profound Spirit Qi. Under the use of Monarch ult Force, all of the Spirit Essences in his body began to produce Qi frantically, moisturizing his injured veins and arteries, and his fatigued body quickly reached saturation again.

    Who knew how many battles had passed.

    ¡°I want to issue a challenge!¡±

    Just then, a shout sounded out inside the Sacred Pce.

    Everyone turned to look, only to see Li Mu Qing who was seated, actually started to stand up.

    In the next moment, everyone turned their attention to Su Yun.

    Lei Tian Dong and Li Mu Qing were from the same sect, if Lei Tian Dong was killed, how could Li Mu Qing forgive him?

    It had only been three rounds, he stood up impatiently. It was obvious that he hated Su Yun to the bones.

    ¡°Then let us go with the fight to the death agreement!¡±

    What surprised everyone was that Su Yun had automatically stood up by himself and spoke out while walking towards the olddy.

    Seeing his movements, many people were thinking, if Li Mu Qing did not stand up, would Su Yun himself challenge Li Mu Qing?

    ¡°Are you prepared to die?¡±

    Li Mu Qing said coldly.

    The two of them signed the agreement, then stepped into the absolute domain.

    In that moment, everyone opened their eyes to watch.

    Even the Wan Zang Tian who had his eyes closed the entire time to meditate had opened his eyes and was looking at the absolute domain.

    Li Mu Qing also used a sword, it was a red sword leaking red blood light, filled with an Evil Qi.

    But at that moment, Su Yun had no other thoughts.

    He stopped caring about what others would see him as.

    He also stopped thinking about what would happened if he portrayed his techniques.

    What he had to do now, was to kill Li Mu Qing!

    Or must I always rely on my sword sheath to fight my way through the Mountain River List?

    Don¡¯t say that others would not believe in that, even he did not believe that by using just the sword sheath, he could win. Furthermore, Li Mu Qing was a seeded participant whose strength was beyond what he had fought in the selectionpetition! He definitely could not look down on him.

    No more apprehensions!

    Su Yun thought coldly, tightly holding on the Death Sword.

    Let me use Li Mu Qing¡¯s blood, to announce the hatred I have held for the Profound Sky Sect all these years!

 Chapter 296 Evil Sword Sovereign King (IV)

    <h4>Chapter 296 Evil Sword Sovereign King (IV)</h4>

    ¡°Aaaaaah!¡±

    Just then, Li Mu Qing leaped forward with a roar, like an immortal flying down from a high altitude. The blood sword in his hand struck down indiscriminately, striking towards Su Yun. In that moment, Li Mu Qing actually looked like he was waving over 800 swords, making Sword Qi surge out berserkly, like a tempest that caused the spectator¡¯s skin to go numb, the approaching severe Sword Qi converging into a fierce blood dragon that flowed over.

    Su Yun released the Death Sword and with a move of his fingers, the Death Sword quickly flew up in a spiral, forming a ck sword shield, blocking the iing blood dragon¡¯s attack.

    However, in the next second, a formless, scentless, ethereal mental suppression forced him to stop, causing his heart to pound.

    Sun Zhi Miao, Lei Tian Dong and this Li Mu Qing were all proficient in mental mystical techniques. Could it be that the Profound Sky Sect trained and specialized in mental energy rted attacking methods?

    Su Yun thought, he activated Monarch ult Force, and the mental wave that had just touched his body was immediately swept away without a trace by Monarch ult Force.

    Seeing that, Li Mu Qing¡¯s eyes revealed a strange color: ¡°Brat! You actually have such a powerful mind protecting treasure! If not you would not be able to block my Profound Sky Sect¡¯s ¡®Mind Oppression Arts¡¯!¡±

    Su Yun did not reply, his finger arts moved, and the Death Sword flew back.

    ¡°Such insignificant techniques!¡±

    Li Mu Qing growled, he used the blood red sword to parry the Death Sword, and rushed towards Su Yun. Su Yun immediately performed many different finger arts, summoning the Death Sword back, sneaking an attack from behind Li Mu Qing.

    But just as the Death Sword was about to stab Li Mu Qing in the back, his back suddenly leaked out arge quantity of strange Qi body, this Qi body was exactly like Lei Tian Dong¡¯s Qi Barrier, but it was obviously much stronger than Lei Tian Dong¡¯s by multiple times. It was not only used for defense, but it also held a sequence to attack after defense.

    Once the Qi body appeared, it quickly transformed into countless of vigorous and powerful grey gigantic hands that directly clutched onto the Death Sword¡¯s sheath!

    The Death Sword was being suppressed!

    Su Yun¡¯s face turned gloomy.

    ¡°The enemies around me not only have to face my sword and my two hands, they also have to face the 10 thousand hands in my body! Wu Yun! My junior brother Lei said he wanted to rip you to shreds! Since he is unable to do it, I will help him finish the job! Die!¡±

    Li Mu Qing¡¯s eyes turned red, his face bing distorted and fanatical, he bellowed, and shed his sword. Just as he swung the sword, the countless of transparent gigantic hands leaked out from his body and rushed forward to grab Su Yun¡¯s body.

    ¡°Spirit Qi Materialization!¡±

    (Note: this is different from Spirit Qi condensation, condensation is forcing Spirit Qi together to be visible, but realization, I would say, is to congeal it into an animate object. If anyone has any other names feel free to let us know!)

    Wan Zang Tian¡¯s eyes lit up, and became focused.

    The entire ce flew into an uproar, everyone¡¯s eyes pasted onto Li Mu Qing¡¯s body.

    What kind of terrifying and fierce move was that?

    It was already difficult to fight against 4 hands with two fists, but now Li Mu Qing had thousands of materialized Spirit Qi hands, and they had all surrounded Su Yun¡­ How was he going to fight back?

    Many people were thinking that if they were to face Li Mu Qing, what would they do to counter that attack?

    ¡°If Wu Yun does not dispel that technique, he will lose!¡±

    Lin Tian Yin chuckled.

    However¡­ facing against countless materialized hands, how could he get rid of them?

    Much less the selectionpetition participants, even the seeded participants were thinking about it.

    ng!

    Suddenly, a loud explosion urred, its source was the Death Sword that was being grabbed by the gigantic hand which had suddenly unsheathed itself, soaring in the sky.

    In the next moment, the giant sword sheath on Su Yun¡¯s back trembled, and then rays of light flew out!

    ¡°That is!¡±

    Bai Yan Shan suddenly stood up, her bright eyes widening!

    She was still suspicious at the beginning! But at that moment, she already had no more doubts about it! She was sure, and could confirm, that that man, was Su Yun! The Legendary Limitless!

    But!

    Why would Limitless appear here? Why would Su Yun appear here?

    ¡°Wu Yun Wu Yun¡­ Limitless¡­ Su Yun?¡±

    (Note: Limitless in Chinese is Wu Ji, so Wu Yun = Wu from Wu Ji and Yun from Su Yun. @[emailprotected]</a>)

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!

    Over a 100 swords flew out, shing messily in a berserk fashion. Wherever their sword tip passed, it would be a mess! The originally intricate and obscure Death Sword was currently crazily transforming, into a vast godly sword that covered the sky! And the 100 over flying swords in a reckless whirling dance was releasing Sword Qis, causing the air around Su Yun to transform into a torrential hurricane of swords!

    The storm continued for around three breaths of time, then stopped spontaneously.

    Like after the storm.

    ng ng ng ng.

    After the 100 swords flew around, they automatically flew back into the sword sheath, while Death Sword swooped down from the sky, and flew back into its ck sword sheath.

    Li Mu Qing waspletely still.

    His eyes did not blink, his chest did not undte, even the thousand hands materialized from Qi had all calmed down, he was like a statue that stood in the same spot and did not move an inch.

    Crack.

    Then, a weird sound came out, and in the next moment. Li Mu Qing¡¯s entire being started splitting into pieces. His skin oozing with blood from the wounds, his head dropped, the innards sloshed out in a disgusting manner, and finally his eyes blinked a few times. He had transformed into peices of meat, died extremely tragically, even his life protecting treasures were all cut into pieces!

    Silence!

    Absolute silence!

    Even the people at the back of the Sacred Pce could hear the breathing of the people at the front!

    Every one of them were tongue tied, petrified, maintaining their shocked expressions, they looked at the center of the domain.

    He was like a death god, standing in the center, showing disdain in front of the group!

    There were still remnants of sword auras in the air.

    Finally!

    A loud piercing scream broke the silence!

    ¡°Limitless! He is Limitless! He is Limitless!¡±

    A selectionpetition participant stood up and shouted in fear!

    ¡°What? He is Limitless?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Isn¡¯t he called Wu Yun?¡±

    ¡°The Imperial Sword Technique he used just now, was controlling 100 flying swords! Only Limitless can do that! He is Limitless!¡±

    ¡°Limitless? The Limitless who colluded with the Demons?¡±

    ¡°He actually came here! He cannot be pardoned!¡±

    Many people stood up, acting like they were righteous and just. They red at Su Yun like a tiger ring at its prey.

    Everyone revealed their cold expressions, but only Su Yun knew, that their real goal, was the Heavenly Crystal and Monarch ult Force on his body!

    Just then, ¡°Yang Fire¡± Yan Yu stood up, and rushed to the four officials and cupped his fist: ¡°Four esteemed seniors, this Wu Yun, is the infamous evil person Limitless of Sky Martial Continent! He had disrupted the Wu Shuang Meet at Wu Shuang Jue, harmed my Great n Elder, and even killed Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s esteemed n Elder Shen Hong! I plead the four seniors to make your moves, and capture him! To seek justice for my Sky Martial Continent!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Limitless colluded with the people from the Demonic Continent, and is a demonic person himself! He is guilty! He must be put to death!¡±

    Someone else shouted.

    ¡°We must kill Limitless! We cannot let his demonic ws taint the scared Qin Creek!¡±

    ¡°Kill Limitless!¡±

    ¡°Kill Limitless!¡±

    The shoutings grew more and more, as more and more people were stirred and were preparing to rush up.

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    Just then, a solemn voice came out.

    The Sacred Pce immediately became quiet.

    Everyone turned towards the origin of the voice in astonishment, only to see the bald elder at the most left of the four standing up.

    He had a small figure, but his eyes was stern, like a fierce tiger staring angrily at all the participants.

    Everyone who were stared down by him felt weak, and no one was able to utter a word.

    His eyes were still closed, and in the next moment, he opened his eyes and bellowed: ¡°This person does not even have an ounce of Demonic Cultivator Qi on him, whether he is Limitless or not, does not matter to me! If you say he is someone from the Demonic Continent, please take out proof. If he is a Demonic cultivator, to protect the peace of Sky Martial Continent! I will kill him! But if no one is able to bring proof that he is a Demonic Cultivator, then following to the rules, I will sentence those nderers as guilty participants, and will be stripped of your qualifications! Now, who can bring me proof?¡±

    With that said, no one dared to speak anymore.

    All of those who were the fiercest currently had their heads dropped low.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! All of you tantly say that he is a Demonic Cultivator! But all of you merely heard rumors about it! You all are obviously falsely using him, and then want to rush forward and kill him! Then take the treasures on his body! All of you are obviously greedy for the Monarch ult Force and Heavenly Crystal! A bunch of sanctimonious people!¡±

    Just then, an angry reprimand came out.

    Su Yun looked over and saw that it was thedy that came from Snow Jade Pce. She was already standing up. Her cold small face was staring at the crowd with eyes filled with killing intent, as though she wanted to rush forward and kill all those who had ndered Limitless!

    ¡°Qing¡¯er! She¡¯s definitely Qing¡¯er!¡±

    Seeing that, Su Yun¡¯s heart was cleared, a happy emotion rose abruptly!

    He looked over, at the same time where thedy turned to look at him too. The two of them looked at each other, their eyes interlocking. It was only with their eyes, but the two of them understood everything intuitively.

    It was already so clear, what was there to not understand?

    It was just that Qing¡¯er had used some technique to alter her image slightly. But the way she spoke, and her defensive manner, proved that she was obviously Qing¡¯er.

    ¡°Y-young master?¡± Su Ming¡¯er who was Su Qing¡¯er muttered under her breath.

    ¡°Seems like I don¡¯t need Through Heavens Mirror anymore! I never expected that Qing¡¯er would actually be at the Mountain River List rankingpetition, heaven is truly helping me!¡±

    Su Yun was extremely happy, his heartpletely moved.

    It truly was spending his all to look for something but inadvertently finding it, he never thought that the person he was looking for was actually in Qin Creek.

    ¡°Hahahah My apologies, I amte! I amte, I hope that everyone will forgive me!¡±

    Just as the atmosphere of the Sacred Pce was extremely awkward, an amiableughter came from the entrance of the Sacred Pce.

    Everyone was distracted by it and turned their attention towards the outside of the Sacred Pce, to see a handsome young man dressed in white robes with earrings stepping over his robes tail, bringing his smile as he walked.

    Upon entering, someone eximed out.

    ¡°Bai Feng Ye!¡±

    ¡°Brother?¡±

    Bai Yan Shan who was seated was startled, she anxiously stood up and looked at the person.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The man called Bai Feng Ye leaned his head slightly, seeing Bai Yan Shan in her demaster clothes, he was startled for a moment, then asked anxiously: ¡°Are you Yan Shan?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, brother!¡± Bai Yan Shan revealed a joyous look on her face, and immediately bowed towards Bai Feng Ye with respect.

    ¡°Hehehe!¡± Bai Feng Ye looked at Bai Yan Shan and nodded his head,ughing: ¡°We have not met for 20 over years, and Yan Shan, you actually became so pretty! That¡¯s good!¡±

    ¡°Brother don¡¯t disturb this sister of yours anymore, ever since you were received by the Levitating Heaven Temple, we have not met for over 20 years, and the reason why I participated in this Mountain River List, one was to obtain a ranking for my Master, and second is I wanted to meet brother! Seeing that brother is safe and sound, Yan Shan is at ease!¡±

    ¡°Master? What Master? Oh, Immortal Sword Sect? Merely a third-rate Sword Sect! Yan Shan, you can just train in there, if you cannot,e to my Levitating Heaven Temple, I will just let my Master know and ept you as a closed door disciple!¡±

    Bai Feng Yeughed, and then headed inside the Sacred Pce.

    Seeing Bai Feng Ye¡¯s aggressive attitude, many of the participants participating for the first time disliked him, and started asking questions about him.

    ¡°Seniors, the Mountain River List Ranking Competition has already started, why can this person casuallye into the Sacred Pce? Isn¡¯t he alreadyte? Following thepetition rules, people who arete are not allowed to participate! W-what is going on?¡±

    ¡°Right, four seniors, could you exin to us.¡±

    A group of people started to ask.

    The olddy nced at the group, and immediately nodded her head: ¡°All of you are right, thepetition rules did state those, but it seems that all of you did not notice thest line, thepetition rules are not effective to the top three participants of the previous Mountain River List rankingpetition.¡±

    ¡°Top three participants of the Previous Mountain River List Competition?¡±

    ¡°The previous Mountain River List, in third ce, we have Valkyrie Xiao Chuo, in Second ce, we have Ten Thousand Heart Sword Wan Zang Tian, and in first ce, is the young man who just walked in, from the Levitating Heaven Temple, Bai Feng Ye!¡±

    The olddy exined slowly.

    ¡°This is the special authority given to the strongest of the Mountain River List! The rules are made against the weak cultivators, if you all wish to casually walk in and out of the Sacred Pce like them, and freely walk in and out of Qin Creek, then you need to obtain the top three positions of the Mountain River List! In the end, the goal of the Mountain River List is to urge all of you new generations of the Sky Martial Continent to chase after the highest realm of cultivation, and this, is considered a method!¡±

    With that said, everyone went into an uproar.

    No one had thought that Bai Feng Ye was ranked first in the previous Mountain River List!

    Lin Tian Yin who was seated amongst the group was the most astonished.

    Howe Bai Yan Shan never said that Bai Feng Ye was her brother?

    Upon thinking about how he was just about to challenge Bai Yan Shan, Lin Tian Yin¡¯s forehead started to perspire.

 Chapter 297 Evil Sword Sovereign King (V)

    <h4>Chapter 297 Evil Sword Sovereign King (V)</h4>

    The scene of Bai Feng Ye¡¯s entrance intensified the Mountain River Listpetition.

    Su Yun did not distance himself from those lies and nders and knows that when he leaves the Sacred Pce, there would be further troubles, but at the moment, he did not care about anything else.

    He turned over and walked out of the domain, but did not return to his seat. Instead, he headed towards thedy from Snow Jade Pce.

    She was emotional, nibbling on her lips, her eyes revealing teardrops.

    ¡°Miss Ming¡¯er, what happened to you?¡± Lu Xi Shan who was beside her asked in confusion.

    Su Yun had already walked over, and was standing in front of her?

    ¡°Qing¡¯er?¡± He asked gently.

    But in the next second, she had already jumped into his embrace.

    ¡°Young Master! Is it you? Is it truly you? You¡¯re not dead? That¡¯s good! That¡¯s good! Young master! Wuuuuuu¡±

    (Note: I don¡¯t know how to write crying sounds lol¡­)

    Su Qing¡¯er had rushed into Su Yun¡¯s embrace, sobbing softly, her shoulders continuously shaking, she was broken hearted.

    ¡°Young Master, where did you go? Can you not throw Qing¡¯er away anymore? If you do that again, Qing¡¯er would rather die! Please do not dump me anymore. Promise me¡­ Wuuuu wuuuu¡±

    The days and nights of longing, the hours of torture, the one single lie at Blossom Heart Valley had destroyed her heart and soul. She realised that she could no longer go and leave him anymore. She developed a feeling of entrusting herself wholeheartedly to him, which could not be removed, nor thrown away.

    ¡°Miss Ming¡¯er, w-what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Lu Xi Shan who was at the side was bewildered, he watched everything in astonishment, his brain could not make sense of anything.

    The light, graceful and gentle Su Ming¡¯er, why was she like a young married woman crying painfully in another person¡¯s embrace?

    Seeing Su Ming¡¯er¡¯s red eyes, her loving and moving face, Lu Xi Shan felt the pain in his chest, the envy and fire erupting out, as though it wanted to burn his chest alive.

    He had done so much, wasn¡¯t everything for Su Ming¡¯er? But how could he have expected that before he could even touch her small hands, she had already entered another person¡¯s embrace, and seeing the way Su Ming¡¯er was, it felt as though she had regretted parting ways with the man.

    Wait a minute, regret parting.

    Lu Xi Shan was startled as he looked at Su Ming¡¯er. He saw that her eyes that was looking gently at Su Yun, was filled with emotions.

    Could the two of them be rted?

    As though he had thought of something bad, his face turned pale white. When he looked at Su Yun, his eyes surfaced with inexhaustible hatred.

    ¡°Young Master, can I look at your face?¡± Su Qing¡¯er gently held on Su Yun and asked.

    The people from the Profound Sky Sect were already dead, and even if the remaining people recognized that he was Limitless, he was not afraid. Since the Qin Creek people were not nning on attacking him at that moment, he nodded and took down the mask.

    Immediately, a white and skinny face appeared in Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes.

    Seeing that face, Qing¡¯ers tears poured even more, the stream of tears dropping down her face.

    ¡°Young master, you must have suffered greatly this time. It was all Qing¡¯ers fault, Qing¡¯er is useless. At that time if Qing¡¯er was strong enough. Young master need not do what he had done.¡±

    She extended her trembling hand out to take out a suspended object from her chest, it was the exquisite heart jewel, and every time she looked at it, Qing¡¯er would not be able to resist and cry.

    ¡°Silly girl! Am I not safe and sound here now?¡± Seeing that she only cared for him, Su Yun¡¯s heart was fuzzy, feeling that everything he had done was worth it.

    She is the only person in this world that I care about, other than her, what do I have?

    Bai Feng Ye was seated beside Bai Yan Shan and was talking to her. But Bai Yan Shan would periodically look over at Wu Yun, and when he took down his mask, Bai Yan Shan¡¯s eyes revealed a dazing look.

    Bai Feng Ye was startled, looking at her focus, he thought for a moment, then revealed a smile: ¡°Yan Shan, you like that Wu Yun?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Bai Yan Shan shook her head gently.

    Bai Feng Ye leaned in closer and asked softly: ¡°He is Su Yun right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you and him once had an arranged marriage?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why did you break it?¡±

    ¡°Because he was weak at that time. I, Bai Yan Shan, when looking for a dual cultivationpanion, will naturally find one that is strong and worthy.¡±

    ¡°He is weak?¡±

    ¡°Now he isn¡¯t, but he was in the past.¡±

    ¡°Your eyes are too shallow.¡±

    Bai Feng Ye shook his head and sighed.

    Bao Yan Shan was silent for a moment, and then she also sighed: ¡°You¡¯re right, but, who could have thought, that the worthless and nameless trash would actually be so powerful. At that time at the Wu Shuang Jue Meet, I could not dare believe my eyes, that man who shook The Meeting of Heroes¡­ Would actually be the trash that I broke the marriage arrangement with¡­ Su Yun.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, who can? Yan Shan, that¡¯s where your way of thinking is wrong.¡± Bai Feng Ye shook his head, with a sense of reprimand in his voice: ¡°Although I have left the Bai Family since I was young and have not conversed with you for so long, I know that my experiences and my knowledge greatly surpasses yours. Yan Shan, to find a strong cultivator to be a dual cultivationpanion is an insurance method for cultivators to use to increase their strength. I have heard about you, and can see you are wholehearted in your pursuit for the dao, you are strong in character, and never seeked anything other than improving your strength. That attitude is not bad, but it is also not the best. If you continue with this attitude, not only will it prevent you from being a true cultivator, it will also destroy you!¡±

    ¡°It will make you lose sight of yourself, cloud your judgement and make you unable to see! Su Yun who is in front of you is an example, at the start you simply saw that he was weak. However, you knew that his determination was relentless, then, why is he not the strong dual cultivationpanion that you seek for?¡±

    ¡°Brother, what do you mean?¡± Bai Yan Shan¡¯s face revealed a trace of worry, her tone became somewhat annoyed: ¡°You think I should regret this?¡±

    ¡°Regret? It¡¯s toote for that!¡± Bai Feng Yeughed bitterly: ¡°I¡¯m saying all these is not to make you feel regret, but hope that you stop seeing someone based on his strength, like Su Yun! Yan Shan, you cannot be like this for your whole life. Otherwise, you will never be happy! Open your eyes! The world is so big, you will interact with a lot more people, and the truly strong cultivators, are never those whoy everything in strength!¡±

    With that said, Bai Feng Ye sighed loudly once more, and then stopped talking.

    Hearing that, Bai Yan Shan also went quiet, her heart and mind was in a mess. In the beginning, she felt anger, but after that, she felt as if her back had turned cold.

    Su Yun was still embracing Qing¡¯er, the two of them still talking. Su Yun told Qing¡¯er of the reason why he had joined the Mountain River List rankingpetition. Listening to him, she continued to tear.

    But now that he had found Qing¡¯er, he had already found that there was no meaning in continuing with the Mountain River List rankingpetition, and wanted to bring Qing¡¯er out of Qin Creek.

    But just then, a figure suddenly jumped out.

    ¡°Cultivator Wu Yun, please wait!¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun turned to look.

    He realised that the person who jumped out to speak was the proficient and outstanding Valkyrie Xiao Chuo.

    ¡°Does Valkyrie have anything she needs?¡± Su Yun cupped his fist and asked.

    ¡°Cultivator Wu Yun, are you leaving Mountain River List rankingpetetion?¡± Xiao Chuo¡¯s eyes were glistening, revealing the fire in her eyes.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yun did not quibble anymore, and directly nodded his head: ¡°I truly do not care about the prizes or ranking of Mountain River List, the reason for me being here is to find a person.¡±

    ¡°Is the person the one by your side, Miss Su Ming¡¯er from Snow Jade Pce?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Valkyrie nodded her head: ¡°But, why not you and I have a match before leaving, if not you will leave me unreconciled. Cultivator friend Wu Yun, since we did not have a victor in the forest that day. Now that we are here in thepetition, why not we fight one round happily, what about it?¡±

    ¡°Another day!¡± Su Yun waved his hand as he rejected without any hesitation.

    At the moment, he just wanted to find a ce where no one would disturb, and to be with Qing¡¯er alone. He did not want to care about any other matters.

    He only had that desire, and did not seek for something grand or big.

    He had directly and straightforwardly rejected her in front of everyone, which could be said that he was not giving her any face.

    But Valkyrie was not angry at all.

    She shook her head and spoke: ¡°Cultivator friend Wu Yun, do not refuse me so quickly. In truth, let me tell you, during your battle with Li Mu Qing, many people were already suspecting that you are Limitless, but whether or not you are Limitless or Wu Yun, it isn¡¯t important. The important thing is that once you leave the Sacred Pce, there will be endless of troubles for you. Inside here, many people know that you have the Monarch ult Force and Heavenly Crystal, they are worth far more than the top prizes of the Mountain River List. If I am not wrong, many people already have sneakily sent out information, and many experts are already gathering outside, the moment you go out, you will definitely be ambushed!¡±

    The moment she said that, the faces of many people all started to turn weird, some had lowered their heads, as though they did not dare to look at Valkyrie and Su Yun.

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned.

    ¡°Are there people who dares to make a ruckus in Qin Creek?¡±

    Bai Feng Yeughednguidly.

    ¡°They might not, in Qin Creek, but what about outside of Qin Creek?¡±

    Xiao Chuo said.

    ¡°What are you thinking of then?¡± Su Yun stared at Xiao Chuo.

    Xiao Chuo¡¯s eyebrows rxed, and she said gently: ¡°Cultivator friend Wu Yun, if you are willing to fight with me with all your might, regardless of winning or losing, I am willing to promise your safety out of Qin Creek, and bring you to the ce where you want to go! I can vouch for that with My Xiao Family¡¯s name!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Family?¡±

    In truth, Su Yun did not know much about Valkyrie. Even if it was in the past life, he did not care much about the talented youths of the generation, but he could still remember, that amongst cultivators that attacked the Demonic Continent, there truly was a famous female general that appeared. It was said that even her name could scare the little demons and spirit demons, but he did not know if she was rted to Valkyrie.

    To avoid being outnumbered like at Blossom Heart Valley again, Su Yun thought about it, and finally agreed.

    ¡°Young master, why don¡¯t you let me fight?¡± Su Ming¡¯er who was beside him immediately said.

    ¡°No, the one she wants to challenge is me!¡±

    Su Yunughed.

    Qing¡¯er gently bit her lips but did not say anymore. Her mind and heart was sharp, and could tell that Valkyrie did not harbor any evil intent, and purely wanted to exchange pointers, and thus rxed.

    ¡°Alright! Wu Yun, we will finally be able to see who is better!¡±

    A light aura lit up in Valkyrie¡¯s eyes, she nodded her head and turned, taking out her gold order badge, she walked over to the four elders.

    Standing there, Valkyrie Xiao Chuo bowed gracefully, her movements were wless, with aposed bearing, she said with a dignified voice: ¡°Four Senior¡¯s, junior Xiao Chuo is bold enough to apply for the ¡®Liberty Battle¡¯, with our own strengths, we willpete for the first ce!¡±

    Whooosh!

    When she said those words, everyone in the Sacred Pce was shocked.

 Chapter 298 Evil Sword Sovereign King (VI)

    <h4>Chapter 298 Evil Sword Sovereign King (VI)</h4>

    ¡°Big Brother, what is this Liberty Battle?¡±

    This was the first time that Bai Yan Shan was participating in thepetition, so she turned to ask Bai Feng Ye.

    ¡°The liberty battle is one where thepetitors are not bound by the roll call, and can issue challenges any time! This is a method that can be used against a person, and anyone has the authority to initiate it, but once it has started, the consequence is very dire.¡±

    ¡°Consequence?¡±

    ¡°Yes, because once you start the ¡®Liberty Battle¡¯, the Mountain River List participants are free to challenge the person that initiated it, and that person has to ept all challenges unconditionally. This means thatpetitors need not wait for that person to rest for two rounds before being challenged again. So for example, if the one challenged by the person initiating the ¡®Liberty Battle¡¯ lost, I can immediately go up and challenge that person!¡±

    ¡°So when will that stop?¡±

    ¡°Only when he gets defeated by someone, or when no one else dares to challenge him will it end.¡±

    ¡°No one dares to challenge? Isn¡¯t that¡­¡±

    ¡°Number 1 on the Mountain River List!¡± Bai Feng Yeughed bitterly: ¡°This is the fastest way to achieve a ranking on the list, but the price to pay is too steep and no one dares use it. Honestly, I was fortunate to achieve the first ce in thest Mountain River List rankingpetition, since Valkyrie and Wan Zang Tian both lost to me marginally. However, after so many years, I too do not know how much have they improved. But, after seeing Valkyrie¡¯s Qi and state, I am afraid that she is the one amongst us three to have improved the most, to dare to start the liberty battle, she definitely isn¡¯t ying around.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Bai Yan Shan¡¯s eyes revealed a look of excitement: ¡°Yan Shan has heard of Valkyrie¡¯s fame since a long time ago, and at that time when Lin Tian Yin came to the Immortal Sword Sect to challenge us, he told me about her. Now that Valkyrie has initiated the Liberty Battles, I think it is also time for me to exchange some pointers with her.¡±

    ¡°You are not her opponent, you better not go.¡±

    ¡°Yan shan just wants to exchange some pointers, and am not seeking to win.¡±

    Bai Yan Shan spoke earnestly, she was a person who aspired to be strong, but did not seek victories, she was able to experience losses as well.

    ¡°You dumb girl.¡± Bai Feng Ye shook his head andughed bitterly: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know? In Liberty Battles, you are not able to choose the pointers agreement, because it only recognizes one agreement, to fight to the death. That also means that in liberty battles, it is possible to kill!¡±

    Bai Yan Shan went silent, but after a moment, her face turned to one of determination: ¡°Big brother, even so, I still want to try. If I can¡¯t even exchange a few moves with the strong cultivators, it¡¯ll be better if I just died!¡±

    Bai Feng Ye was startled, so he did not speak for a long time.

    Bai Feng Ye left the Bai family when Bai Yan Shan was very young, and towards her big brother, Bai Yan Shan did not have a lot of memories regarding him, and when she first heard that the person ranked first in the previous Mountain River List was a person called Bai Feng Ye, she could not believe it at all. Only until after they met did she ultimately believe in it.

    ¡°I never thought that Valkyrie will be so tyrannical, heh, to start the Liberty Battles. Will my ns be disrupted?¡±

    Lin Tian Yin who was seated at the side took a nce at the heroic and beautifuldy standing in the center, a strange luster shing past his eyes.

    But it didn¡¯t matter, whoever agreed to his promise agreement were all eliminated, and he had still won, so they all owed him a matter nheless.

    Lin Tian Yin thought, he was not one to find trouble with Valkyrie, if he was defeated by her, that would be a huge loss.

    The absolute domain in the center was activated again, but at that moment, the outer barrier of the domain was not a dark yellow color anymore, instead, it changed into a grey color, and the circumference extended out further, increasing the fighting area.

    The four officials stood up at the same time. Their eyes sternly staring at the absolute domain, as though they were excited by Valkyrie¡¯s initiation.

    Whooosh.

    Valkyrie Xiao Chuo gently leaped up as her feet lightly touched the arena, floating into the absolute domain like a feather.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, then leaped forward and stood in ce.

    ¡°Cultivator friend Wu Yun, please use all your strength, and enjoy the battle. Regardless of a win or a loss, Xiao Chuo does not want to feel regret, and I believe that cultivator Wu Yun feels the same way too.¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head, his pale white face became serious.

    Valkyrie became focused, her bright eyes stared straight at Su Yun, activating her Profound Spirit Qi, the moss green ring on her finger immediately transformed into a slender and light sword.

    Su Yun held on to the Death Sword with one hand, the other hand tightly holding onto the Sword Sheath, portraying a stance indicating that he was ready.

    The spectators all held their breaths, staring at the twopetitors in the center. At that moment, no one spoke, no one dared to even breath.

    Buzz buzz buzz

    Suddenly, a rapid series of sword cries sounded out in the air.

    Valkyrie stood in her position like a statue without moving an inch, but the green sword trembled slightly, and with the passing of time. The tremblings became stronger and stronger, the sword body¡¯s surface started to congeal a thinyer of Qi, as though it has a consciousness of its own, it flowed along the sword body.

    ¡°We will now initiate the Liberty battles, challengers, participant Xiao Chuo, can now be challenged at any time. To allpetition participants, I hereby announce that thepetition will now begin!¡±

    The moment the words were said, the green sword suddenly disappeared into thin air.

    Whoosh!

    A crescent shaped Sword Qi was instantly released from the sword, striking straight towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun retreated with a couple of steps, then used the Death Sword to counterattack.

    But the moment that the Sword Qi was close to Su Yun, it immediately erupted, transforming into thousands of fine and minute Sword Qi, shing towards him.

    The densely packed Sword Qi left no space for Su Yun to dodge.

    Su Yun tensed up, but since he was already unable to dodge, he immediately activated the Monarch ult Force, immediately changing the attribute of his Profound Spirit Qi into True Divine Spirit Qi, instantly increasing the power and muscles on his body.

    Chi chi chi chi chi

    The sounds of his flesh being cut sounded out.

    But Su Yun did not retreat at all, and resisted the attacks head on.

    ¡°Powerful!¡±

    Someone by the side shouted out: ¡°Valkyrie¡¯s attacks are not just infused with Swift Wind Spirit Qi, inside the Swift Wind Spirit Qi there is also the Scarlet Star Spirit Qi! With its explosive properties, it dissipates when it approaches the opponent, leaving them no ce to dodge! I doubt anyone else can do that.¡±

    ¡°As expected of Valkyrie, her first move is already so spectacr!¡±

    The praises came out nonstop, while Valkyrie also released her attacks incessantly.

    Naturally, she was not relying on the technique to defeat Su Yun, when the Sword Qis were cutting Su Yun, Valkyrie had already disappeared.

    Suddenly feeling a cold air behind him, Su Yun immediately turned, to see that Valkyrie had unknowingly appeared at his back.

    Such a fast speed!

    Woosh.

    A lightning fast green bolt struck, it was no longer a sword, but a light white dagger!

    Daggers are much trickier than a sword, and with such a close distance, it basically prevented the chance of defending.

    Valkyrie¡¯s previous attack was just a feint, and her dagger attack was her true strike.

    But this close distance to Su Yun, was actually beneficial.

    Without slowing his movements, he dodged nimbly, the dagger passing under his armpit.

    Valkyrie¡¯s good looking eyebrows twitched, she wanted to raise the dagger up, if sessful, she would be able to cut Su Yun¡¯s hand, but in the next second, arge amount of Profound Spirit Qi shot out from Su Yun¡¯s body. Like a long rope, it coiled around Valkyrie¡¯s body.

    In that moment, Valkyrie felt her body bing extremely cold, as though she was plunged into an ice cer.

    This move again!

    Valkyrie¡¯s face changed, she immediately pulled back her hand, urging the dagger to dissipate, transforming into rays of light auras that pasted on her body, and in that moment, the Death Sword flew out, like a whirlwind, it followed the Qi trajectories towards Valkyrie.

    Cling nk clink nk.

    A series of sounds came out, followed by Valkyrie¡¯s entire body flying out, directly crashing onto the wall of the domain andnded on the ground, gasping for breath.

    Upon seeing the scene, everyone watching flew into an uproar.

    ¡°Oh my god, what is that sword technique?¡±

    ¡°I cannot even see his figure, how was Valkyrie pushed back?¡±

    The exmations of surprise sounded out.

    They then saw as the Death Sword that was revolving around Su Yun suddenly flew in front of him, andnding vertically down onto the ground.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes were gloomy, staring straight at Valkyrie, he suddenly extended his right hand, and grabbed the sword sheath.

    He unsheathed the sword!

    ng~!

    The Death Sword was unsheathed, and in that moment, the 100 swords inside the sword sheath flew out, like scattered flowers they floated in front of Su Yun.

    Valkyrie¡¯s eyes were tensed, her consciousness stretched taut. The 100 swords in the air, were releasing sword cries, the buzzing released caused the ground to shake.

    Woosh!

    Finally, the 100 swords took action, rushing forward. The scene of the 100 swords flying over, how spectacr was that?

    Valkyrie extended her arm, the grey armor on her body transformed into a gigantic round shield, protecting and surrounding her body tightly.

    Ding ding nk nk

    The pouring of swords struck the shield, every strike releasing a loud sound and causing the shield to tremble violently. Valkyrie who was behind the shield was like a curled up kitten, tightly clenching her teeth, she fiercely urged her Profound Spirit Qi, maintaining the big shield and weing the torrential storm of swords.

    After persevering for the time it took to drink a cup of tea, the pouring of swords finally stopped.

    Valkyrie was already gasping for breath, but she managed to persevere. Wu Yun is definitely no where better, she thought. Defending against the onught of 100 swords had exhausted a lot of her Profound Spirit Qi, but she figured that Su Yun Who was controlling the 100 swords to attack would definitely be more exhausted.

    When the barrage of attacks had stopped, most likely he did not have sufficient Qi to maintain the attack.

    ¡°This is definitely the best chance to counterattack!¡±

    Valkyrie thought in her mind, exhaling air, she suddenly dropped the big shield and rushed directly towards Su Yun. The big shield had transformed into a gigantic dual hand wield sledgehammer.

    Even with her beautiful features, her gentleness and frail look, Valkyrie was truly revealing the reason why she was hailed as Valkyrie, her imposing might was breathtaking.

    She had anticipated right, Su Yun truly did not have sufficient Profound Spirit Qi to maintain his attacks.

    He did not expect Valkyrie¡¯s ever changing treasure¡¯s defensive capability to be so strong, enough to be able to withstand the continuous barrage of 100 swords. Seeing Valkyrie¡¯s sudden counterattack, Su Yun was slightly surprised, not expecting her intuition to be so strong.

    But, he was still focused, gripping the Death Sword tightly, he swung horizontally across, and was about to activate an Evil Sword Technique.

    Evil Sword Techniques¡¯ essence was its pragmatism, moreover sword techniques had many weird movements, with no fixed sequences, and only the sword user knew of its movements by heart, facing such sudden outbursts of attacks, the Great Evil Sword Technique was the best way to guarantee victory.

    Whoosh.

    The Death Sword shed horizontally, the sword tip leaking with a bit of strange Qi.

    The iing sword would definitely decide the oue of the battle.

    Valkyrie was startled, she only felt her heart feeling cold, her eyes opened wide as she thought: what exactly is on this sword?

    But, just when he was about to release the Qi, Su Yun suddenly stopped.

    ¡°F***, I almost forgot, this is Mountain River List rankingpetition, and not the Evil Realm. If I use the Great Evil Sword Technique, won¡¯t I be revealing myself?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s back was perspiring in cold sweat, He immediately retracted his sword and released all his Profound Spirit Qi.

    Valkyrie who was rushing towards him unimpeded, directly brought forth therge sledgehammer.

 Chapter 299 Evil Sword Sovereign King (VII)

    <h4>Chapter 299 Evil Sword Sovereign King (VII)</h4>

    Bang!

    Therge sledgehammer fiercely smashed into Su Yun¡¯s chest, causing his entire being to fly backward, and heavily crash into the ground. He coughed a few times, but he quickly climbed back up.

    He¡¯s fine?

    Everyone watching outside the domain opened their eyes wide.

    ¡°Young master!¡±

    Qing¡¯er who was outside the domain could not hold back anymore, she instantly rushed forth, wanting to enter the domain, but she was stopped by the domain¡¯s barrier. She stood by the protective barrier and shouted anxiously.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, rx, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Su Yun gasped for breath, with a bit of a struggle, he stood up.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± He spoke out.

    Valkyrie¡¯s sledgehammer initially had the strength to smash a mountain, but when she got close, she suddenly held her back on the strike, and when it struck Su Yun¡¯s body, it¡¯s power was already not at it¡¯s peak.

    ¡°Thank? What are you thanking me for?¡± Valkyrie¡¯s face was slightly angered, she asked with a stern tone: ¡°Wu Yun, why did you suddenly hold back with your sword in that moment? You clearly could have relied on it to cut me apart!¡±

    Valkyrie had extraordinary senses for battle, and when Su Yun¡¯s sword appeared and disappeared. Even if the officials were unable to realise it, Valkyrie had sensed it, especially the destructive force contained inside the transient Qi, even now when she thought back to it, it would cause her to shiver.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡®If I had truly made that move, the one who would get cut down will not be you, but me.¡¯ Su Yun thought secretly.

    ¡°No, let¡¯s go at it once more!¡±

    Valkyrie spoke earnestly.

    To not be able to truly enjoy the battle was truly her greatest dishonor.

    ¡°No no, let¡¯s do it another day, you won.¡± Su Yun no longer had the heart to continue. Furthermore, leaving a bit of strength to leave Qin Creek was even more practical.

    ¡°Wu Yun, you promised me to give it your all, if you are unable to fulfill it, how can I do what I promised you?¡±

    ¡°You wish to, after I took on that strike of yours, not to mention that I am already injured, to continue fighting? Isn¡¯t that not being fair to me? Why not we change it to another day?¡± Su Yun looked at her and asked.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Valkyrie became silent, after a moment, she nodded her head and replied: ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, then fine! We will schedule it another day!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s settled then!¡± Su Yunughed.

    But in the next second, Valkyrie spoke out again, with her voice raised.

    ¡°I, Xiao Chuo had an unfair advantage in battle, and am fine with not having this victory! Four esteemed seniors, Xiao Chuo admits defeat!¡±

    With that said, Valkyrie immediately jumped out of the domain.

    ¡°But I-I want to admit defeat.¡± Su Yun was immediately stupefied.

    ¡°The round is over, the liberty battle challenger has changed to participant Wu Yun, participant Wu Yun is currently ranked 16, any participants who wish to challenge him, can directly enter the domain.¡± The olddy shouted out loudly.

    Just that.

    Wu Yun who had disyed his powerful strength, who dared to contend against him? The order badge had already recorded their ranks, and those who were ahead were rtively well, why would they provoke Wu Yun and humiliate themselves? The ones behind him truly wanted to defeat Su Yun and earn a better rank, but they had to consider their own strengths.

    Wan Zang Tian raised his head and looked at Su Yun for a moment, but ultimately did not stand up, while Yang Fire Yan Yu seemed to have the intention as well, however, everyone knew that he could only challenge the participants from the selectionpetition without a problem, but would require some effort fighting against the seeded participants. Although Su Yun was a participant from the selectionpletion, his strength far exceeded the standards of the selectionpetition.

    ¡°Miss Ming¡¯er, who is that guy?¡±

    Just as Qing¡¯er was observing Su Yun who was inside the absolute domain, a voice filled with hatred sounded out from behind her.

    Qing¡¯er was startled, she looked over, only to see Lu Xi Shan walking over with a tensed look, anger clearly clouding his voice.

    ¡°He is my family¡¯s young master.¡± Qing¡¯er sighed and spoke gently.

    ¡°Your family¡¯s young master?¡±

    ¡°Yes, before I was epted into the Snow Jade Pce, Ming¡¯er was just a servant of a family.¡±

    She said without wavering.

    Hearing that, Lu Xi Shan frowned, and when he looked at Qing¡¯er, his eyes shed with loathing and disgust.

    He did not care if Qing¡¯er lied to him, he only cared about status and identity. For Ink de Pavilion to go to the declining Snow Jade Pce was already a condescending move, and at that time, Qing¡¯er was already highly regarded in the Snow Jade Pce. Although her status was not fit for Lu Xi Shan, but to call it an alliance through dual cultivationpanions was not too bad. But for her to say that she used to be a servant, and followed a young master, how could Lu Xi Shan ept it?

    ¡°So you were actually a slut!¡±

    Lu Xi Shan bellowed in rage, then left.

    Qing¡¯er did not seem to care, from the start, Lu Xi Shan was always sticking to her, now that he left, Qing¡¯er was extremely happy.

    ¡°Are there no more challengers?¡±

    Seeing that no one was nning to enter the Liberty Battles, the olddy spoke out.

    But no one uttered a word after a long time.

    ¡°Since no one ising up to challenge him, ording to thepetition rules, the first rank of Mountain River List will be given to participant Wu Yun, and the current ranking positions will also shift ordingly¡±

    ¡°Someone wants to challenge.¡±

    Just then, a voice sounded out.

    Everyone was startled, they turned to look and saw that the speaker was actually Bai Feng Ye.

    ¡°Bai Feng Ye finally wants toe out to fight?¡±

    ¡°The top ranker of the previous Mountain River List! Hehe, there¡¯s a good show to watch now!¡±

    ¡°Who knows how many of Bai Feng Ye¡¯s strikes Wu Yun can take!¡±

    The light in everyone¡¯s eyes all started to ze while staring at Bai Feng Ye.

    Then, Bai Feng Ye actually waved his hand and spoke out: ¡°I have no interesting in fighting, I am here purely to join in the crowd, I said that there is someone willing to challenge, however, it isn¡¯t me, but my sister, Bai Yan Shan who is challenging him!¡±

    With that said, everyone¡¯s attention shifted to the Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s representative, Bai Yan Shan.

    Bai Yan Shan took a deep breath, she had some doubts in her mind, but she quickly got rid of them. In truth, her gaze was always on Su Yun, there was an indescribable feeling, but to say that she did not wish to fight with Su Yun was definitely untrue.

    She thirsted to battle with strong cultivators. Although she was not as renowned as Valkyrie, still, she had a heart that wasn¡¯t inferior to Valkyrie, and she was excited to be able to fight against every expert in the Mountain River List.

    After Bai Yan Shan had fought a few rounds before, everyone had a whole new respect for her sword techniques. Although it was unlike Wu Yun¡¯s earth shattering and vast might, she was not weak either, Bai Yan Shan¡¯s Imperial Sword techniques were agile and ever changing, her sword was not like a sword but a human instead.

    ¡°Yan Shan, go up!¡± Bai Feng Yeughed and said.

    Bai Yan Shan nodded her head, with a stern expression she walked out of the group towards the absolute domain.

    ¡°Oh well!¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head, he initially wanted to stop fighting, but seeing that it was Bai Yan Shan, along with the agreement with Long Xian Li, he had to fight Yan Shan, if not, wouldn¡¯t he need to go and kowtow towards Shen Hong¡¯s tomb? Shen Hong had killed Sword Elder, so even if he had to break his legs, he would definitely not kowtow to her.

    ¡°Su Yun, I lost to you before at Wu Shuang Jue Peak, having not met after so many years, I wonder how much have you improved.¡±

    Bai Yan Shan took down the sword on her back and pointed it straight at Su Yun, speaking with a firm voice.

    ¡°I have an agreement with your sect elder Long Xian Li. If I am victorious against you, she have to fulfill the promise she had with me, and if I lose to you, I have to do something for her, which includes dying for what I did, so Miss Bai, if you are thinking of seeking revenge for your master Shen Hong, then please give it all you¡¯ve got.¡±

    Su Yun unsheathed the Death Sword, thus releasing 100 swords from the sword sheath, revolving around him.

    In that moment, he looked like a Sword Sovereign King.

    ¡°Agreement?¡± Bai Yan Shan was startled, then thinking about how Elder Long Had been for the past few years, and her recent change, Bai Yan Shan vaguely had a sense of what it was.

    ¡°Brother-inw, be light with your hands! In any case, she is the wife, even if you have not married!¡±

    Just then, Bai Feng Ye who was watching shouted.

    Su Yun who had a stern expression almost fell to the ground, with everyone looking at Bai Feng Ye in shock.

    Bai Yan Shan¡¯s face flushed red, she turned and stared at Bai Feng Ye: ¡°Big brother, what nonsense are you talking about? We have already rescinded the engagement already.¡±

    ¡°I was just joking. I wanted to ease the tense situation between the two of you.¡± Bai Feng Yeughed.

    ¡°Please abstain from speaking nonsense.¡±

    Bai Yan Shan snorted, then turned back and stared at Su Yun: ¡°Let¡¯s begin, Limitless!¡±

    Su Yun nodded, he readjusted his mind, and was ready.

    Seeing the two in position, the olddy shouted loudly : ¡°You may begin.¡±

    The moment she finished, Bai Yan Shan immediately took action.

    It was the exact same Imperial Sword Technique, one of them controlling one flying sword, the other controlling a 100, in terms of numbers, Su Yun held the advantage, but ability did not merely ount numbers.

    The two of them were frantically crossing swords inside the domain, the swords in the air continued to strike, just that, although Bai Yan Shan was also a definite genius, but facing against the evildoer Su Yun, the evildoer who had been through so much in the Evil Realm.

    The majority of his road of ughter came from Evil Realm¡¯s people, and was never restricted by rules. As long as he caught on to a weakness and w, he will swoop in for the kill, without any fixed path of attacks. Initially, Bai Yan Shan who could keep up with him eventually started to lose out more and more.

    ¡°So strong, we have not met for the few years, but his control over his flying swords has be even more powerful, his strength has also soared so much.¡± Bai Yan Shan thought in her mind.

    After the battle at Wu Shuang Jue Peak, she had immersed herself in long trainings, other than periodically resting, almost all of her time had been spent training and working hard to improve herself. Even though she was not able to win against Su Yun, she wanted to at least be able topare against him, but she never thought that after so many years, she was still not his opponent.

    Everyone watched intensely, the intent of the battle was far from normal. If Bai Yan Shan lost, it was not only her that would lose, but even Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s renowned Imperial Sword Technique.

    ng.

    A sword cry rang out. The Death Sword had ferociously shed onto Bai Yan Shan¡¯s sword, the brute force caused her to retreat in shock, churning the blood in her body.

    She anxiously stopped and stabilized herself, supporting her full chest, her bright eyes stared straight at Su Yun.

    ¡°I never thought you¡¯d be so strong!¡±

    ¡°Are you regretting it now?¡±

    Su Yun suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Regret what?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to find a talented and strong cultivator as your cultivation partner, I wonder if the current me is able to match up to you?¡±

    Bai Yan Shan¡¯s face changed, but she did not lie to herself, exhaling the impure Qi, she nodded her head: ¡°If you were like this at that point of time, I would most probably not rescind the marriage agreement. Su Yun, I do not have any emotions for anyone, including you, if you¡¯re talking about regret, yes, I do regret it, but everything that I do is for the sake of pursuing an even higher strength, to reach a higher cultivation dao!¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head: ¡°So, I too do not care about you rescinding the agreement, if you want to, I agree to it too! Because no matter how good looking you get, no one will like you, because to me, you¡¯re no different from a block of wood. Compared to Qing¡¯er, you cannot evenpare to her little finger.¡±

    When Su Yun said those words, heunched his attacked.

    But the moment he said those words, it was as though he had touched on Bai Yan Shan¡¯s Achilles¡¯ tendon, her face was immediately flushed white, in shock she just stood in her Original position.

    Seeing that, Su Yun stopped himself.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m like a block of wood?¡± Her lips were slightly dry as she spoke, her eyes staring straight at him.

    ¡°Are you not? Everything you do is for your strength. Chasing the cultivation dao, even if you achieve a power like no other, even if you reach the apex of the dao, then what? So what? Everything that you do is without a purpose, if you¡¯re not a block of wood, then what are you?¡±

    It was hard to imagine that there would be a person like Bai Yan Shan, who was a naive fool simply for cultivation.

    Even Valkyrie could not match up to her in terms of that.

    ng!

    Just then, a loud and clear sound came out.

    Bai Yan Shan had rxed her hand, the sword dropping straight onto the floor, she lowered her head, seemingly thinking of something, but her face was covered with a perplexed look and consideration.

    Yes, Su Yun is right, what am I chasing all these for? To seek revenge for master? But why do I not feel even an ounce of hatred? Could this just be an excuse? Aren¡¯t I exactly like a block of wood?

    Connecting with what Bai Feng Ye had said previously, Bai Yan Shan suddenly seemed to be enlightened.

    When she heard that Bai Feng Ye had obtained the first rank in the previous Mountain River List, she did not feel even a tad bit of happiness, and even with the chance of meeting her brother whom she had not met for 20 years, she only felt a bit of excitement, and had no other emotion.

    She could get angry, sad, happy, and would even cry, but, all these would only be as ast sentiment.

    And it could not shake her state of mind for long.

    She knew, she was doing it on purpose, her goal was that she hoped to be able to maintain a clear and calm heart.

    ¡°I never thought that this brat Su Yun will be much. Better than what I had imagined.¡± Bai Feng Ye who was at the side kept on nodding in appreciation, without losing the smile on his face.

    Bai Yan Shan did not speak further, she also did not have any intention to attack. She took a deep breath, picked up her sword and turned, leaving the absolute domain.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was quite surprised.

    But to him, it was still considered good.

    ¡°Announcing the result of thepetition round, participant Wu Yun¡¯s victory.¡±

    Bai Yan Shan¡¯s actions had announced that she had given up, and thus the olddy had immediately announced the oue.

    Following that the battle with Yan Shan was over, Su Yun was determined to give up thepetition and leave.

    ********

    ¡°Is it time? You Rong!¡±

    Just then, thedy in green at the corner raised her head and asked thedy in the mask beside her.

    ¡°The time has just arrived.¡±

    Hearing that, thedy in green looked at therge quantity of circle arrays behind the four officials, and said indifferently: ¡°Then go, proceed with the n.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 300 Evil Sword Sovereign King (VIII)

    <h4>Chapter 300 Evil Sword Sovereign King (VIII)</h4>

    Green hills and clear waters, ady dressed in clean white garments with her bright eyes stood atop a boulder. Her figure was exquisite, with a sweet and graceful back, a pair of slender legs with full and mellow thighs that could make people fall into an illusion. Her small waist seemed like it was possible to be heldpletely with one arm, and the voluptuous and plump chest that was under the clean white garments made her even more seductive.

    ¡°Elder Long!¡±

    Just then, Bai Yan Shan walked over with a downcast expression.

    Thedy was Long Xian Li, and she was in the resting ce allocated to her by the Qin Creek personnel, because of the Mountain River List rankingpetition¡¯s rules, other than the participants, no one else could enter, so Long Xian Li could only rest and wait.

    ¡°What rank did you obtain?¡±

    ¡°19.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not too bad, at least you have entered the ranks.¡± Long Xian Li suddenly turned, turning her gaze towards Bai Yan Shan: ¡°Then did you battle with Wu Yun?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What was the oue?¡±

    ¡°I gave up on thepetition.¡±

    Long Xian Li¡¯s face immediately flushed red: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Bai Yan Shan raised her head and looked at Long Xian Li: ¡°n Elder, is Wu Yun actually Su Yun?¡±

    ¡°What? Is that true? There was such a thing?¡± Long Xian Li, panic shing past her eyes.

    ¡°n elder did not know prior to this?¡±

    ¡°He wears a mask, how would I know?¡±

    ¡°That is true, n Elder, can I ask, what did you and Su Yun gamble on? Yan Shan was too weak, and gave up fighting with him, I do not know if that will implicate Elder.¡±

    ¡°It is nothing much, I will handle it.¡±

    ¡°We cannot let this pass, now that Su Yun has appeared again, does Elder n on letting him go?¡±

    Bai Yan Shan said gently, but her eyes werepletely fixed on Long Xian Li. In truth, she did not hate Su Yun. All in all, the reason why she said all that, was because she wanted to see Long Xian Li¡¯s reaction.

    However, Long Xian Li¡¯s beautiful and clear face did not reveal any hint of anger, and she merely nodded her head calmly: ¡°n Elder Shen Hong had died under his hand, he naturally has to ount for it to our Immortal Sword Sect, but now we are in Qin Creek, and where experts gather. We cannot do anything yet, let us wait until Su Yun leaves Qin Creek, then we will speak of it again.¡±

    Bai Yan Shan did not say anything.

    *******

    Inside the Sacred Pce.

    Su Yun took a look at everyone around him, and then he retrieved the gold order badge from his waist and threw it on the ground.

    ¡°I, Wu Yun, have no more heart to participate in the Mountain River List ranking, all of you slowlypete, I will give up on the Mountain River List, and will take my leave.¡±

    With that, he turned and headed outside.

    ¡°Su Ming¡¯er will do the same.¡±

    Qing¡¯er did not hesitate, she threw the qualifications order badge on the ground, even though their rankings were rather high, but the two of them did not care.

    Everyone was startled.

    Who would have thought that there would be people willing to give up in thepetition where countless of people would wreck their own brains to participate.

    Even the four Qin Creek officials were stunned, they had witnessed and took charge of so many Mountain River List Ranking Competitions, but had never seen such a matter before.

    ¡°Preposterous! Too preposterous!¡±

    ¡°What are they treating the Mountain River List as?!¡±

    ¡°Wu Yun, is the Sacred Pce a ce where you can leave just because you said so? You are currently the chosen participant for the Liberty Battles, I have not even challenged you, what makes you think you can leave?¡±

    Lin Tian Yin stood up, and spoke out righteously, he had promised many agreements with the rest, how could he just leave it as that?

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yan Yu also stood up: ¡°You have not tasted my, Yang Fire¡¯s power, how can you leave?¡±

    Everyone started to be agitated and started to criticize.

    ¡°Since when did thepetition forbid any participants from admitting defeat? By saying all these, are all of you scheming for something else?¡± Qing¡¯er snorted, her eyes sweeping across the people.

    Her words could not be more obvious, it was saying that they were lusting for the Monarch ult Force and other treasures on Su Yun¡¯s body.

    Although there was no proof that Wu Yun was Su Yun, Su Yun¡¯s methods in battles had proven his identity.

    Su Yun turned around, and cupped his fists at the four officials: ¡°Four esteemed seniors, can I ask if we are not able to forfeit from the Mountain River List rankingpetition?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± The olddy was obviously in a difficult situation, but she nodded her head: ¡°You can forfeit.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun then sped his hands again, then he pulled Qing¡¯er¡¯s hands and headed towards the door.

    With the four officials stating that forfeit was allowed, who would dare to stop them?

    Everyone could only watch as the two left.

    But just at that moment, a figure suddenly blocked Su Yun¡¯s path. It was thedy with the mask, dressed in the green robes that revealed her obese size. She was not good looking, but her eyes had a strange look, a look that could baffle people. Sheughed: ¡°Su Yun, why are you so anxious in leaving, we have not fought yet.¡±

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    Su Yun felt that thedy in front of him was extremely familiar, being so close, he sized her up, but felt that she was simr to the person that Long Xian Li was chasing after that day.

    Could it be.

    ¡°I am also of the Su family.¡±

    Sheughed, then took down the mask covering her face, revealing a face that had not an ounce of blood.

    ¡°Su You Rong!¡±

    Su Yun and Qing¡¯er eximed out at the same time.

    ¡°Su You Rong! Aren¡¯t you dead?¡± Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and anger as she interrogated.

    ¡°Dead? Heh, how can I die so easily!¡± A fierce look shed past Su You Rong¡¯s eyes: ¡°Before I kill you cheating couple, I cannot die in content!¡±

    ¡°Cheating couple?¡± Su Yun¡¯s pale face turned cold: ¡°You want to kill us? With just yourself?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha Su Yun, you still think I am the Su You Rong of the past?¡± Su You Rongughed out for a long time, with no fear in her face, but her eyes were tantly filled with a devilish look.

    In the next moment, herughing stopped, her expression bing very sinister: ¡°Su Yun, I havee here today on official business, but since you two are here as well, it saves me the time to look for you, and can kill you two here.¡±

    When she said that, Su You Rong suddenly extended out her fist, fiercely pounding at Su Yun¡¯s chest, her fist was filled with a strong dense Qi, which was surprisingly tyrannical.

    ¡°Young Master! Be careful!¡±

    Seeing that, Qing¡¯er was immediately shocked, she eximed, the sword in her hand buzzed, and she was about to fly out.

    But in the next second, a hand, so fast like lightning, patted Qing¡¯er¡¯s hand, stopping her from attacking.

    Qing¡¯er was startled, and looked at Su Yun with doubt.

    She watched as Su Yun took Su You Rong¡¯s punch full force, and retreated backwards from the impact.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    The moment Su You Rong released her hand, the olddy at the front bellowed sternly, and then, ¡®whoosh¡¯, she flew down, and immediatelynded in between the two of them, preventing them from continuing to fight.

    Seeing that, Su You Rong dare not behave recklessly anymore.

    Su Yun held his chest, and acted like it was painful.

    ¡°Young Master, how are you? Are you ok?¡± Qing¡¯er panicked, she anxiously rushed over and supported Su Yun. She was about to cry when she asked him with worry.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Qing¡¯er.¡± Su Yunughed.

    ¡°You could clearly block it just now, why must you allow her to hit you?¡± Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes were red.

    ¡°This is after all Qin Creek, and the Sacred Pce, we are not in thepetition, for her to publicly make a move outside of thepetition, is going against the rules. She is ignoring the existence of the officials, so naturally the Qin Creek people will take care of them, so we do not need to do anything!¡±

    Su Yun said softly.

    Hearing that, Qing¡¯er understood why, sensing that Su Yun had purposely taken the attack in order to let the Qin Creek people take care of her.

    As expected.

    The olddy walked over, looking extremely angry, she stared at Su You Rong with her old and cold eyes, and bellowed: ¡°Participant Wu Can Mian! I do not care what enmity you have with Wu Yun, and less about who you are! In the Sacred Pce, you are not to behave atrociously! Same for everyone else!¡±

    ¡°Wu Can Mian knows her wrong!¡± Su You Rong who had her head lowered suddenly knelt down and immediately eximed.

    Seeing that, the olddy¡¯s face became better.

    She nodded her head and continued to speak: ¡°As this is your first time participating in the Mountain River List, and not familiar with the rules, I will not me you, but considering the rules of the Mountain River List, you took initiative to attack someone else outside of thepetition, although Wu Yun had initiated to forfeit from thepetition, but he has not left the Sacred Pce, and is still a participant, in view of the circumstance and following the rules, I will strip you of your qualifications to continue participating, but maintain your name in the list, you were previously ranked 100, do you have any objections?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Strip me of my qualifications topete?¡± Hearing that, Su You Rong panicked, she anxiously rushed over and hugged onto the olddy¡¯s leg and cried: ¡°Senior, give me one more chance, I have trained so hard to obtain the rights to participate in the Mountain River List, you cannot take away Wu Can Mian¡¯s qualifications topete, senior, please give me one more chance, just once!¡±

    Su You Rong started to cry, screaming her heart out.

    The olddy frowned, seeing Su You Rong acting like that, her heart softened. But as an official, how could she? Wouldn¡¯t that mean the rules were for show? How could they maintain the reputation of Qin Creek?

    Thinking about that, she did not make a sound, she turned and stepped into the air, returning to her original position, she looked down at Su You Rong, and said calmly: ¡°Wu Can Mian, it is not that I am emotionless, but as an official of Mountain River List, I have to follow the rules as well. You have gone against the rules, and was supposed to be expelled, but seeing that you admitted your mistake honestly, I did not punish you, and am only stripping your qualifications, alright, go out, thepetition still has to continue.¡±

    Su You Rong still remained stered on the ground, just that when the olddy tried to console her, she did not cry anymore, but she sat up, her pale white face revealed a smile, the pained begging posture had suddenly disappeared.

    Seeing that, Su Yun¡¯s heart tensed: What¡¯s going on?

    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡±

    Just then, Su You Rong suddenly releasing a sharpughter, her voice was high pitched, with a hint of arrogance in it.

    Upon seeing that, everyone in the Sacred Pce were confused.

    Has she gone crazy?¡±

    ¡°Maybe, if it was me, I would not be able to take it as well.¡±

    Some people were talking about Su You Rong.

    But in the next second, Su You Rong stood up, smiled with a pleased look: ¡°A group of old bastards, you think I truly care about this stupid Mountain River List? Hahaha, if I do not kneel to beg you, how can I attract your attention and prevent you old bastards from defending?¡±

    ¡°Defend?¡±

    The olddy was startled, then she suddenly thought of something, and anxiously looked at her leg where Su You Rong was grabbing, her face instantly changing.

    At that moment, the olddy¡¯s lower body suddenly exploded out with arge quantity of moss green Qi.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    An rming scream came out.

    But it was toote.

    The green mist had already dispersed, the four officials were unable to avoid it, and were all engulfed by the Qi.

    But, the green Qi did not cause them any injury, and with just a wave of her hand, the green Qi was dissipated by the olddy.

    The olddy stared at the green Qi, her face suddenly bing ugly: ¡°This is Spirit Demon Qi?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, not bad, old b*tch, today you all will die horrible deaths! HAHAHA!¡±

    ¡°Die horrible deaths? Humph, Arrogant Spirit Demon cultivator, you dare to be reckless in Qin Creek, are you not afraid of death?¡±

    The olddy was already enraged, she bellowed, all the cultivators in the Pce had converged, surrounding Su You Rong tightly.

    All of the participants were shocked beyond words.

    Wu Can Mian was a Spirit Demon cultivator!

    But, how did a Spirit Demon person mix into the Mountain River List Competition?

    ¡°When did Su You Rong be a Spirit Demon cultivator?¡± Qing¡¯er could not believe her eyes.

    ¡°Back in the Su Family, I noticed that there was something wrong with her, I never thought that she had colluded with the Spirit Demon dao.¡±

    Su Yun pulled Qing¡¯er¡¯s hands, and retreated to the side.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, this is none of our business, I will think of a way to leave this ce, the enmities of the people here are not our problem.¡±

    Su Yun said solemnly, but he had already seen that Su You Rong¡¯s sneak attack was fake, and had secretly plotted against the old seniors, so she was actually purposefully making so much noise, to attract the olddy, and then make a move on her.

    But, what was the use of the Spirit Demon Qi?

    ¡°Master Chen, I advise you not to mess around, if not, I cannot guarantee that you all can live another breath.¡±

    Just as the cultivators had pointed their weapons at Su You Rong, ready to attack her, a voice came out by the side.

    Everyone turned to look, to see that thedy in green who was seated with Su You Rong was slowly walking over.

    Thedy took off the disguise on her face, restoring her original look, her absolutely beautiful features were revealed.

    Seeing that, Su Yun¡¯s heart was surprised, but the surprise quickly turned into rage.

    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±

 Chapter 301 Evil Sword Sovereign King (IX)

    <h4>Chapter 301 Evil Sword Sovereign King (IX)</h4>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Spirit Demon woman who attacked us? I never thought she would be here too!¡± Qing¡¯er also recognized the woman, she knew that it was the woman who had separated her from her Young Master for so long, and had to suffer so much. Qing¡¯er was close to being unable to suppress her anger too. Her eyes were flushed cold red, not only her eyes, but the Profound Spirit Qi revolving around her body, actually started to turn extremely cold.

    Su Yun was shocked: ¡°Qing¡¯er, what happened to you?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, this woman is poisonous! Qing¡¯er is going to kill her and take revenge for Young Master.¡± With that, Qing¡¯er immediately wielded her sword and was about to take action.

    This silly girl, we haven¡¯t met for so long, how can she be so silly and rash?

    Su Yun quickly grabbed onto her and said: ¡°Qing¡¯er. Don¡¯t be reckless. If she dares to behave recklessly here in the Mountain River List rankingpetition, then she definitely has other moves to make. If you go out like this, you will definitely be in danger.¡±

    ¡°Then Young Master, what do you want to do? Leave?¡±

    ¡°Leave? We cannot leave, since Su You Rong recognized us, then that woman would also definitely know us. I am holding onto the Monarch ult Force and the Heavenly Crystal, both are things she had always wanted, and I even have the Nine Emperor Prints that I fabricated, so most likely, she will want to get rid of us first.¡±

    ¡°Young master, Qing¡¯er will protect you while you leave.¡± Qing¡¯er¡¯s face was steadfast.

    Su Yunughed bitterly: ¡°If it is so easy to leave, then that would be good. You must know, we are not facing against that Spirit Demon Dao woman, there are others too, we should go with the flow, she wants to take care of the four officials now, and will not make a move on us.¡±

    Hearing that, Qing¡¯er could infer some clues, and did not argue further.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Seeing the green jade robes woman walk over, the olddy asked sternly.

    ¡°Mu Yi.¡±

    ¡°You are a Spirit Demon being?¡±

    ¡°Spirit Demon being? I am not some small fry little Spirit Demon, I am the Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s daughter, Princess Mu Yi, and I havee to Qin Creek today to obtain a few things.¡±

    Mu Yi said indifferently.

    When those words were spoken, everyone¡¯s face changed.

    Practically every single one of Qin Creek¡¯s personnel had their minds stretched taut, all of their eyes filled with fighting intent and hatred towards the woman.

    ¡°A Spirit Demon woman darese to my Qin Creek to act arrogant, I want to see if you have the capabilities to do so!¡±

    The olddy seemed to have a natural disgust towards the Spirit Demon Race, she bellowed: ¡°All Qin Creek people listen to my order, do not engage in useless conversation with these Spirit Demon people, kill them straightaway, without mercy! Any demonic animals that dare intrude into my Qin Creek¡¯snd, must be killed!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The cultivators all bellowed, and immediately took action.

    But right in that moment, the bodies of the four officials started to release sets of Spirit Demon Qi, all of these Spirit Demon Qi quickly congealed. In a blink of an eye, the Spirit Demon Qi congealed into four circr seals imprinted on their chests, near the heart.

    ¡°What is this??¡±

    The olddy and the rest were shocked.

    ¡°That is something that wants to take your life!¡±

    The Spirit Demon Dao princess Mu Yi said gently, then she pointed her finger, in which Su You Rong started to take action.

    Her speed was terrifyingly fast, releasing a huge quantity of Spirit Demon Qi, both of her sleeves ripped open to release fierce Spirit Demon Spirits one after another, all of them opened their bloody mouth, pouncing towards the cultivators.

    The cultivators could not block in time, and were instantly bitten by the Spirit Demons, as both sides started to engage in battle.

    Su You Rong sped her palms together and with a quick speed she formed different hand seals, causing the bodies of the Spirit Demons to give rise to a dense green light, which released astonishingly strong destructive Qi.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom

    Many explosions sounded out, all of the Spirit Demons that had sank their teeth into the cultivators started to explode, causing the cultivators to be struck directly, incurring severe injuries.

    Witnessing the scene, the faces of the officials began to darken.

    ¡°We have not seen her for so long, I never thought that Su You Rong¡¯s strength could actually rise to such a standard, with such a dense Spirit Demon Qi, I wonder if she is still a human or Spirit Demon now.¡± Su Yun thought.

    Just then, another strange thing urred.

    BANG!

    Four gigantic green pirs suddenly split the ceiling of the sacred pces and directly flew towards the four officials.

    Seeing that, Why would they dare to hesitate? They immediately activated their Profound Spirit Qi to defend themselves.

    The four of them were Spirit Star Realm existences. Once they took action, they released out vast amounts of surging Profound Spirit Qi, shing head on with the four iing green pirs.

    But, the destructive Qi released by the four green pirs were even more terrifying, the four officials quivered, their faces turning pale white, they actually could not hold on.

    Seeing that, everyone was dumbstruck!

    Four Spirit Star cultivators were actually unable to withstand the attack? How is that possible!

    What technique was the Spirit Demondy actually using?

    ¡°Hahahaha, your highness, the ¡®Supreme Absolute Devil Array¡¯ we have meticulously set up is truly spectacr, it seems like these old fools are unable to stop it, hahaha!¡±

    Su You Rongughed out.

    ¡°¡®Supreme Absolute Devil Array¡¯ is the Spirit Demon Realm¡¯s strongest array formation, I had personally seeked father to arrange for a few experts toe andy it, and even beheaded six ninth stage Spirit Soul Spirit Demon people to offer as a sacrifice, with such a huge consumption, how can its destructive ability be weak? Using it to deal with these old people is truly too suitable.¡±

    Princess Mu Yi said indifferently. Just then, she retrieved a circr bronze mirror and threw it on the ground, smashing it. The broken pieces quickly congealed into a seal, she stood before it, and closed her eyes while chanting.

    ¡°Despicable Spirit Demon woman!¡±

    Witnessing all of these, the Mountain River List participants around became enraged, and when someone shouted out loud, a group of them rushed up together. Wanting to attack Mu Yi and Su You Rong.

    ¡°You think you guys are worthy enough?¡±

    Su You Rong sneered, congealing arge amount of Spirit Demon Qi in her hands, she waved towards her surrounding. The Spirit Demon Qi seemed to be alive, automatically seeking people to attack. The participants who had insufficient strength were immediately trashed to the ground and disfigured, dying horrible deaths.

    ¡°It was a goodpetition, but you Spirit Demon beasts had to disrupt it. It really spoils the mood, but since you guys are already here, you should not think about leaving!¡±

    Bai Feng Ye sneered, his body became an afterimage. He had suddenly made his move.

    When he was near Su You Rong, he kicked, which transformed into 1000 leg images. Su You Rong did not do anything, her chest was struck by many of the kicks, and she was forced to retreat back a distance, and coughing blood out.

    ¡°The number one of Mountain River List is truly of different caliber!¡±

    Su You Rong wiped the blood from her mouth, but was not afraid. Instead, she revealed a look of excitement while staring at Bai Feng Ye, and rushed over.

    But, while she was tangled with Bai Feng Ye, Princess Mu Yi who was still in the midst of controlling the array was unprotected. Seeing that, the other participants took the chance to rush over.

    Just as a few of the participants were about to reach Princess Mu Yi, the green jade garments suddenly swung up and drew circles of ripples around her, seemingly like a formless hand, it forcefully pushed the iing people away, basically no one was able to harm her!

    ¡°She is trying to convey the coordinate seal to activate it, there is definitely an alreadypleted transportation array formed somewhere else! Quickly break her seals!¡±

    Valkyrie stood up and bellowed.

    It seemed like she could not hold herself back anymore.

    In that moment, regardless if it was to protect the peace of Sky Martial Continent, or for their own lives, everyone had to take action.

    Valkyrie activated the green ring on her hand as usual, transforming it into a pair of green shoes. She strode forward, her speed was so fast that she seemed to surpass the speed of lightning, in the next second, she was already rushing towards Princess Mu Yi. Not only was she fast, her power was beyond astonishing, shing head on against the green ripple.

    ¡°Hmmm?¡±

    Princess Mu Yi was caught off-guard, she had just turned to look, only to see a figure pouncing towards her.

    Bang!

    The two absolute beauties seemed to be hugging, tripping and fiercely crashing on the ground.

    Valkyrie¡¯s movements were extremely fast, in the moment of collision, she hugged Mu Yi to bringing her down to the ground, and then suppressing her afternding, while activating her ring to transform into a moss green dagger, and fiercely stabbing towards Princess Mu Yi¡¯s heart.

    Without any hesitation, once she took action, it was devastating.

    Puchi.

    A dagger had pierced into Princess Mu Yi¡¯s plump chest.

    The dagger had entered her body, but Princess Mu Yi seemed to be fine, without any expression on her face.

    Slowly, her figure dimmed.

    ¡°An illusion?¡±

    Valkyrie frowned, and anxiously got up to look, to see that at the side of the seal, another figure had appeared.

    So the Princess Mu Yi everyone was looking at was an image used to lure them, the real Mu Yi had always been standing beside the illusion.

    Pat.

    Just then, Princess Mu Yi¡¯s hands pped together, her mouth that was constantly moving had stopped.

    Spellpleted!

    Woosh!

    Then, the seal beneath her suddenly burst into a green light that shot into the sky. A terrifyinglyrge quantity of Spirit Demon figures flew out from the green light, and directly pounced onto the surrounding participants.

    Valkyrie was entangled with two seventh stage Spirit Soul Realm Spirit Demon beings, and was unable to get close to Mu Yi.

    Even ¡®Ten Thousand Heart Sword¡¯ Wan Zang Tian who had not fought, was surrounded by many Spirit Demon beings.

    Inside the Sacred Pce, there were over a hundred Spirit Demon beings, all of them were strong with astonishing Qi. It was Princess Mu Yi¡¯s elite troops.

    ¡°Damn it! The Spirit Demon woman had brought her Spirit Demon beings into the Sacred Pce!¡±

    ¡°Everyone be careful!¡±

    ¡°Persevere for a while more, for something to happen here, the experts of Qin Creek will rush over here soon, we just need to persevere for a while more, and wait for their support! At that time, we will be able to capture all these Spirit Demon Beings!¡±

    The olddy of the four officials who was still persevering shouted loudly.

    Sou!

    Just then, the four light pirs suddenly disappeared. The four of them immediately fell to the floor weakly as though they had suffered severe injuries, all of them were perspiring profusely, looking extremely old, as though they were a step away from their graves.

    ¡°Master, are you all ok!¡±

    Yang Fire Yan Yu anxiously ran over and supported the olddy, and asked anxiously.

    ¡°We are fine, we were tricked by that Spirit Demon woman!¡± The olddy gasped for breath.

    ¡°Trick?¡± Yan Yu was startled.

    ¡°That Wu Can Mian, lured me over, then purposely sneaked over to me but did not kill me, and instead left marks on us, th-they had already constructed arge array outside of Qin Creek, upon activation, the array will strike us! But therge array is not to kill us, just¡­ Just¡±

    ¡°Just what?¡±

    ¡°It consumed all the energy in our bodies!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yan Yu was shocked.

    ¡°Now all of our energy is depleted, and cannot fight for this period of time! Go and inform the rest to escape and not fight with them, quickly escape!¡±

    The olddy shouted with exhaustion.

    ¡°Escape? You think, the backup that you talked about wille to your rescue? You are wrong, even outside, has also beenpletely surrounded by us.¡±

    Princess Mu Yi said coldly, then waved her hand and bellowed: ¡°Defeat them, but do not kill them, their spirits and souls are absolutely perfect materials to be refined into powerful Spirit Demon weapons, all these talented souls, are sufficient for all of us to use, and with all these resources, and all these people, we will definitely win when the wares!¡±

    ¡°Long Live the Princess!¡±

    ¡°Long live the Princess!¡±

    The Spirit Demon beings all shouted excitedly, all of them bing fiercer and fiercer.

    ¡°Left and Right Commanders! Quickly pin down this man for me!¡±

    Su You Rong who was constantly being beaten by Bai Feng Ye and forced to retreat, she suddenly screamed out.

    Straight away, two sturdy Spirit Demon beings rushed forward, they were covered in dense armor, with four arms on their bodies, each hand wielding a sword or de. The two of them went close and immediately unleashed a barrage of attacks on Bai Feng Ye. Although they were huge and clumsy in size, they were extremely fast, with rtively high awareness. Although Bai Feng Ye was strong, he still had difficulty breaking away from the two of them.

    Su You Rong retreated to the side, wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, her green eyes swept across the crowd, and finally noticed two figures at the back, and immediately smiled: ¡°Hehe, finally, no one can disturb us.¡±

    It was Su Yun and Qing¡¯er.

 Chapter 302 Evil Sword Sovereign King (X)

    <h4>Chapter 302 Evil Sword Sovereign King (X)</h4>

    When Su You Rong found out about Su Yun and Qing¡¯er¡¯s identity after entering the Sacred Pce, her attention was always on them.

    In the past, in the Su Family, Su Yun and Qing¡¯er had spoiled her ns, so for the past few years, she had always remembered it and harbored the intention to seek vengeance. How could she not resolve it? Now that all hindrances were cleared, no one was able to disturb Su You Rong. Naturally, she saw it as the chance to settle the score with Su Yun and Qing¡¯er.

    Su You Rong brought her sinister smile, as she walked towards Su Yun.

    Qing¡¯er was afraid, since Su You Rong was someone who died once, to be able to revive from the dead, why wouldn¡¯t she? It was like seeing a ghost.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Just then, a gentle voice came out from beside her, and then, a big hand gently held onto her ice cold hand.

    Qing¡¯er was startled, she turned to look, she did not notice when Su Yun had walked in front of her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young master is back, he is by my side now, why am I afraid?¡± Qing¡¯er looked at the back view in a daze, her heart started to feel warm and fuzzy. It was a feeling of entrustment. In the world, Qing¡¯er and Su Yun could trust no one, but their reliance and trust for each other, no one was able to rece that.

    ¡°Hehe, Su Yun, you think that I¡¯ll be afraid of you just because you have the Heavenly Crystal? SInce I dared toe find you, I naturally have my own methods to dealing with you! Now, if you kneel down and obediently kowtow and admit your mistakes, I will let you live, and if you give me Qing¡¯er, maybe after I burn your body, I won¡¯t torture your soul, what about that? Do you agree to it?¡± Su You Rongughed as she spoke.

    ¡°Are you an idiot?¡±

    Su Yun could not hold back to scold her: ¡°Su You Rong, I was able to kill you in the past, and just because you follow that Spirit Demon being, you think you¡¯re a god now? Do you believe that I will kill you again right now?¡±

    Upon hearing that, she was enraged: ¡°Stop disputing verbally, Su Yun, it is on ount that we are both of the Su Family, that is why I advised you, you better not take kindness for granted!¡±

    ¡°Are you even worthy to be called Su?¡± Su Yun snorted.

    ¡°AAAAAH!¡±

    Su You Rong was unable to hold back any further, in the blink of an eye, she rushed forward, releasing 13 palm prints congealed by Spirit Demon Qi, the palms were fierce and powerful with the intent to harm.

    Su Yun instantly unsheathed the Death Sword and released all the swords he could control from the sword sheath. The Death Sword pulled along its sub swords, as well as the Engraved Dragon de. All of the swords flew out and shed at Su You Rong.

    The swords were like a pack of ravenous wolves!

    However, Su You Rong was not afraid, the green garments on her body suddenly flickered with a light aura, and then a dimyer of green light covered her entire body.

    Boom boom boom boom!

    The huge quantity of swords struck the green light, it was like smashing against a puddle, creating arge ripple but immediately ricocheted off. They could not enter no matter how hard they tried!

    ¡°It definitely is a treasure above the Core Level!¡± Su Yun thought in his mind.

    Just then, a snow white figure suddenly shot forward and directly attacked Su You Rong.

    Su Yun was startled, he looked closely to see it was Qing¡¯er.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of harming my Young Master!¡±

    She bellowed, her sword was vertically straight, the sword tip released a snow white light aura. The moment she got close to Su You Rong, she thrusted her sword straight at the green Qi, where the cold intent on the sword tip rapidly spread across the entire Qi barrier, causing it to turn into ice, and even sealing Su You Rong inside.

    It was an extremely strong freezing ability, could Qing¡¯er actually be training in other attributes of Profound Spirit Qi?

    Su Yun was shocked.

    The freezing ability was perfect for destroying Su You Rong¡¯s treasure.

    How could he miss that perfect chance? He immediately controlled the white sword towards Su You Rong, at the same time he rushed forward, utilizing the Storm Sword Technique.

    Sou sou sou sou!

    In that moment, sword images filled the sky, with sharp auras flickering everywhere. Su You Rong¡¯s entire person was trapped inside the storm of swords, the frozen green light was smashed into pieces, and Su You Rong¡¯s body was sliced into even more pieces thatnded on the ground.

    Who knew if she was dead or not.

    Su Yun did not dare dally, seeing that he had settled with Su You Rong, he immediately pulled Qing¡¯er¡¯s hand and rushed outwards.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, let¡¯s go! We cannot stay here!¡±

    Qing¡¯er also knew that the situation was not something they could be involved in, and the best thing to do in their circumstance was to leave.

    Then, as Su Yun and Qing¡¯er were about to leave, many moss green figures rushed over.

    ¡°Young master, be careful!¡± Qing¡¯er rushed in front of Su Yun instinctively, unsheathing her sword and thrusting towards the figures, piercing into one of them. However, the other Spirit Demon beings had already rushed over. One of them congealed a burst of Spirit Demon Qi, and directly struck Qing¡¯er¡¯s lower abdomen.

    Qing¡¯er was unable to defend and was forced to retreat a few steps before stabilising herself with much difficulty. A strain of blood had appeared at the corner of her mouth, she was injured.

    ¡°I will destroy all your 18 generations of ancestors!¡±

    Su Yun was enraged, he immediately controlled the hundred flying swords to rush over, the torrential storm of swords ruthlessly struck the few Spirit Demon beings. Su Yun looked as though he had gone crazy.

    The Spirit Demon beings used their Profound Spirit Qi to block the swords, but before they could hold for long, they were stabbed while in the air, immediately being struck and smashed into the ground, where the hundred swords started to do a cleansing, slicing all of them into pieces.

    Whoosh!

    Just at that moment, an immense pressure suddenly appeared from above, directly forcing its way into the Sacred Pce.

    The pressure was as heavy as a mountain, instantly enveloping the entire Sacred Pce, causing every single person inside to suddenly have difficulty breathing, causing all of their faces to turn red, even their arms had be much heavier.

    Su Yun frowned, he nced at his surroundings and saw that the Spirit Demon beings around were not affected by the pressure.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    His heart was instantly rmed.

    ¡°An almighty being is here!¡±

    Wan Zang Arian who was entangled with a few Spirit Demon beings suddenly shouted out, then activated a treasure, disappearing into thin air.

    He escaped!

    That¡¯s right, although Wan Zang Tian had a high ranking on the Mountain River List, that did not mean that he was invincible, when meeting another strong cultivator, his priority was to survive, tost till the end.

    Bai Feng Ye also did not want to continue fighting, he leaped up and soared into the air, rushing out of the big door.

    Valkyrie also wanted to leave, but although she had the ability to do so, Xiao Xue was unable to leave safely like her, and under that helplessness, Valkyrie could only rely on her own techniques to kill and create a bloodied route out.

    Seeing that the Mountain River List participants were nning to leave, why would Princess Mu Yi allow that? Her purpose ining to Qin Creek was not only for therge quantity of resources, but all the talented geniuses whose spirits were what Princess Mu Yi was vying for the most.

    Very quickly, the big door was obstructed and sealed by many strong Spirit Demon beings. Valkyrie was still preparing tounch an attack, but suddenly, the roof of the Sacred Pce was sted with a hole, and a gigantic Spirit Demon being¡¯s hand crashed downwards.

    Seeing that, Valkyrie¡¯s expression changed, she immediately activated her mystical technique to resist it, a gigantic sacred and pure orchid flew out, shing with the Spirit Demon hand.

    However, the Spirit Demon hand was extremely profound, instantly destroying the orchid.

    The pungent hand destroyed the flower.

    Valkyrie was struck by the Spirit Demon hand, and was flung out, crashing onto the ground heavily, she spat out blood twice, her face was now pale white.

    ¡°Young miss!¡±

    Upon seeing that, the sword and de youngdy screamed out, she turned, looking at the Spirit Demon beings, she screamed in rage: ¡°I will fight you all to the deaths!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, Xiao Xue!¡±

    Valkyrie eximed: ¡°They are all fourth stage Spirit Star cultivators, don¡¯t be reckless! Come back!¡±

    She was practically screaming her lungs out.

    Xiao Xue¡¯s entire body trembled, whether it was because of the fear or Valkyrie¡¯s order, it was unknown, but she rushed out, and had no way to stop.

    Valkyrie¡¯s entire body was covered with treasures, and had a talent for battle sense, thus, her words were extremely weighty.

    However, Valkyrie¡¯s announcement of them being in the fourth stage of the Spirit Star Realm shocked everyone on the spot!

    A green light aura covered the sky of the Sacred Pce, following that, a figure slowly soared down from the sky.

    Spirit Demon Qi!

    The dense Spirit Demon Qi continued to flow, allowing everyone to know that a Spirit Demon lord had arrived.

    He was an old looking being, dressed in loose green robes, with a few strange Spirit Beastial markings, and what was stranger, something that astonished people even more, was that on his forehead, there was an additional vertical eye.

    The Spirit Demon lord descended like a god.

    With the arrival of the almighty being, adding that Wan Zang Tian, Bai Feng Ye and many others had fled, the Sacred Pce did not have much fighting strength anymore, Yang Fire Yan Yu, Lin Tian Yin and the rest were huddled together, trying to get closer to the four officials, everyone had put aside their prejudice and quarrels, backs facing each other, attempting their best for theirst chance to survive.

    Loud explosions and screaming could be heard from the outside, there was no question, even if the Qin Creek back up had rushed over, none of them had managed to fight their way into the Sacred Pce. From the looks of it, Mu Yi had support from other people as well.

    With the almighty Spirit Demon being descending, all the Spirit Demon beings howled loudly.

    ¡°We prostrate ourselves to Master Pu Yao!¡±

    The voices together was earth shattering.

    However, the almighty being did not care about the Spirit Demon beings, but instead went respectfully in front of Mu Yi, and knelt down, iming out: ¡°I greet Your Highness, Princess.¡±

    ¡°Please rise.¡± Mu Yi barely nced at him. The person¡¯s cultivation was much higher than hers, but she still did not seem to care.

    ¡°Master worries that your highness is in danger, so he had sent this ve to help your Highness!¡±

    ¡°Whether you are here or not doesn¡¯t matter, everything here is almost done.¡±

    Mu Yi said indifferently.

    ¡°When this ve arrived here, I found three extremely strong Qi inside Qin Creek, all these Qi are rtively as powerful as mine, this ve is able to stop one, but would have difficulty against three. However, the owners of these three Qi have been in a state of closed door cultivation, and will be difficult for them toe here in half an hour, Your Highness, we must work faster, if theye out, we would be in danger.¡±

    Pu Yao spoke out.

    Hearing that, Mu Yi¡¯s eyebrows frowned slightly, but she did not say much, and only slightly nodded her head.

    Mu Yi immediately stood up and closed her eyes and muttered some chant. Immediately after that, a gigantic circle of light revolved beneath her feet, bingrger andrger, like a wave that rippled out in all directions, passing through every single Spirit Demon being¡¯s body.

    In a moment, all the Spirit Demon beings on sight seemed to be extremely excited, their battle prowess exploded, their Spirit Demon Qi also surged stronger and higher, as though every single one of them had be a lot stronger.

    Seeing the change, everyone¡¯s face changed.

    Since the start, was there even hope to break out? There is even a fourth stage Spirit Star Realm being now.

    Everyone were in despair.

    Who could escape from the clutches of a fourth stage Spirit Star cultivator?

    Sou!

    A few Spirit Demon beings walked towards Su Yun.

    Qing¡¯er swallowed a pill, and then rushed forward with force.

    Su Yun did not dare hesitate, supporting her with his dancing swords, but, two fists cannot possibly contend with four hands, there were truly too many Spirit Demon beings, and many of the human cultivators were already severely injured, many of them with des by their necks, unable to move. There were only a few left resisting.

    Seeing that all the humans were already taken care of, Mu Yi did not waste time, she told the Spirit Demon being beside her: ¡°Bring out the items, we will take away their souls, the rest of you follow me to break the circle formation, and bring all the treasures out.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The Spirit Demon beings all screamed.

 Chapter 303 Evil Sword Sovereign King (XI)

    <h4>Chapter 303 Evil Sword Sovereign King (XI)</h4>

    The Spirit Demon beings all stepped forward, a few of the humans had already reached the four dying officials, towards the circle array formation.

    A few Spirit Demon beings stood in their positions and retrieved ss treasure bottles, channeling their Spirit Demon Qi into the bottles, as though they were doing preparations for something.

    Mu Yi nced over at Su Yun, seeing that he was killing a few Spirit Demon beings, her expression became ugly, she then turned over the other side, and when she saw Su You Rong who was cut into pieces, she waved her hand, and in that moment, all the pieces of Su You Rong¡¯s body started tobine together. In a blink of an eye, it transformed into apletely fine Su You Rong.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Yun who had just sliced a Spirit Demon being in two saw what happened, his eyes immediately grew wide, he could not believe what he saw.

    Su You Rong climbed back up rigidly, and started to stretch her limbs, all the cracking sounds came out from her body, followed by a fierce inhtion of air, she turned to face Mu Yi and bowed respectfully: ¡°Thank You, your highness.¡±

    ¡°How were you beaten so quickly?¡±

    Mu Yi¡¯s eyes gleamed a cold intent as she squinted.

    Su You Rong anxiously cupped her fist and spoke: ¡°Your highness, if it was Su Yun alone, This subordinate will not fear, but Su Yun still has that slut beside him and they attacked together, so this subordinate was inattentive, and got struck down by them.¡±

    But after a second, Su You Rong suddenly shivered, her face became extremely pale, her entire body fell to the ground while spasming, as though she was in unbearable pain, and she could only whimper: ¡°Your highness forgive me, your highness, forgive me!¡±

    Mu Yi moss green eyes flickered. She stopped her spell, freeing Su You Rong. Su You Rong did not dare lie on the floor, and struggled in pain to stand up quickly, kowtowing to Mu Yi: ¡°Thank you your Highness, Thank You Your highness.¡±

    ¡°Trash is trash, don¡¯t find useless excuses for yourself! If you are incapable, then admit it!¡±

    Finished, she walked away, towards the group of people that were surrounded by the Spirit Demon beings.

    ¡°All of you stay your hands!¡±

    A loud and clear cold voice came out.

    Immediately, all the Spirit Demon beings stopped attacking and retreated in unison, surrounding the group of people.

    Yan Yu, Lin Tian Yin, Chang Hong, Mo Ye and the rest who were together protected the four Spirit Star realm experts, all of their faces were gloomy, corpses littered the floor, many of them were Mountain River List people, along with Spirit Demon beings, the green blood mixing with the red blood, forming a grotesque color flowing on the floor.

    ¡°My children, you all need not worry!¡±

    Just then, the olddy surnamed Chen stood up, looking at the surrounding spirit demon beings with her pale white face, she spoke: ¡°Although we were struck by all these despicable Spirit Demon beings, and all of my Profound Spirit Qi is gone, that does not mean we should resign ourselves to this fate, at this critical juncture, if we all portray a desire to self-detonate, would they dare to take us?¡±

    Hearing that, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, a thread of hope filling their heart.

    That¡¯s right, there were four first and second stage Spirit Star Relm experts, what would the might of self-detonation be like? Even if all of the enemies were strong, they would not be able to survive from such a st.

    Just at that moment, Mu Yi snorted: ¡°Self-detonate? That is truly a joke, if you all self-detonate, I am afraid the entire Qin Creek will fall, what about it? You wish to bury the entire Qin Creek with us? If you truly dare to, this Princess truly pities the excessiveness of your actions!¡±

    With that said, the olddy¡¯s face immediately became ugly.

    ¡°You are just four first and second stage Spirit Star Realm cultivators, you think that I will give you the opportunity to self-detonate?¡±

    Pu Yao who was beside Mu Yi spoke out.

    Just four first and second stage Spirit Star realm cultivators, these words could only be spoken by rare experts such as Pu Yao.

    Every one of them were in awe of his cultivation, a fourth stage Spirit Star Realm existence. To them, a Spirit Star Realm existence was barely one that they could meet in their sect or Qin Creek, let alone a fourth stage.

    ¡°If you want to attack us, then make your move, but these children are innocent!¡±

    One of the other Elder spoke, with a glimmer in his eyes.

    ¡°Whether or not they are innocent is not up to you! Furthermore, the purpose of meing here is not for you, but for everyone here.¡±

    My Yi spoke indifferently, she nced at all the people, in the end her gazending on Qing¡¯er¡¯s body.

    Qing¡¯er¡¯splexion was slightly bad, but with Su Yun by her side, she was not afraid.

    ¡°You, just now, when my ve weapon was seeking him for revenge, did you intervene?¡± Mu Yi asked slowly, her voice extremely calm.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Before Qing¡¯er could reply, Su Yun retorted coldly.

    However, in the next second, Mu Yi suddenly made a move, her white slender hand spun, producing a greenish jade Spirit Demon arrow that flew towards Qing¡¯er.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately tended up and used his hand to block, but the moment he took action, a burst of extreme pressure stopped him, causing him to be unable to move an inch.

    It was Pu Yao!

    Qing¡¯er¡¯splexion became extremely pale, she immediately raised her sword to defend causing a ¡®nk¡¯ sound between the Spirit Demon arrow and her sword, but in the following second, Pu Yao took action again. His eyes squinted, and a burst of energy blew forth, empowering the Spirit Demon Qi that Qing¡¯er was fighting against that had yet to dissipate by a hundred times. This was too strong for her to defend against, and was immediately flung backwards, spewing blood from her mouth, even standing up became an extreme difficulty for her.

    In terms of strength, the current Qing¡¯er definitely need not fear the Spirit Demon princess, even if she could not fight against her, she could at least preserve her life, but the expert beside the princess was someone Qing¡¯er could not contend against.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes flushed red, he immediately rushed and hugged her up.

    ¡°Cough¡­ Cough¡­ Young Master, I am fine.¡±

    Qing¡¯er coughed a few times, yet revealed a weak smile on her face.

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    Su Yun turned to stare at Mu Yi with deathly eyes, he so badly wanted to slice her into ten thousand pieces!

    ¡°You Rong.¡± Mu Yi called out.

    ¡°Your highness.¡±

    ¡°Now, there should not be anyone helping Su Yun, since you want revenge, then quickly do it, we don¡¯t have much time left. 1 against 1, behead him, and trap his spirit! You should be able to do that right?¡±

    ¡°If You Rong is unable to do it, I am willing to ept any punishment!¡±

    Su You Rong revealed a sinister smile on her face, turning to walk towards Su Yun.

    Seeing that, Su Yun¡¯s eyes shed a great amount of loathe, all the opponents he had met previously, none of them gave him pain like what Su You Rong did.

    He carried Qing¡¯er over to the olddy¡¯s side, and said gently: ¡°Qing¡¯er, wait here for me, I¡¯ll go and deal with this once and for all.¡±

    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t go!¡± Qing¡¯er anxiously grabbed onto his sleeve, but she was one who had taken a strike from a fourth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator, how could she have any strength?

    Su Yun stood up, and walked to the front of the group without turning back.

    Valkyrie who was being supported by Xiao Xue looked at the figure walking out in astonishment.

    The eyes of Yan Yu, Mo Ye and the rest allnded on Su Yun¡¯s body.

    However, none of the participants held any hope for Su Yun, since he was just fighting with Su You Rong, even if he won, that would not change the situation.

    The surrounding Spirit Demon beings all stepped back to form a circle, giving Su Yun and Su You Rong space.

    Su You Rong activated her Spirit Demon Qi, her eyes filled with fanaticism, a green light congealing around her obese body. She resembled a full fledged Spirit Demon then.

    ¡°Do you know why I am still alive?¡± Su You Rongughed sinisterly: ¡°That is because her Highness has bestowed me a puppet heart, so now I am not human or a Spirit Demon, but a puppet. Even if you cut me into pieces, I can still be reconstructed again and again! HAHAHA! Su Yun, I have waited so long for this battle. Today, I will take your heart! To take revenge for destroying my body, hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Revenge? Su You Rong, if you did not set your eyes on Qing¡¯er that time, why would I had made a move on you?¡± Su Yun spoke coldly.

    ¡°Humph, Qing¡¯er that slut, her talent is strong, the Yin Qi in her body was sufficient, for her not to follow me, she must be blind, but since you guys are not willing, I, Su You Rong naturally have my own ways to defeat you. Su Yun, you will die here today, and when you die, watch how I torture your Qing¡¯er.¡± Su You Rong¡¯sughter sounded more and more like she was pleased with herself.

    Su Yun felt as if his chest was about to explode, the overflowing rage was close to burning him, if there was an Achilles heel, then Qing¡¯er was definitely his, but¡­ This Achilles heel was not meant to be touched.

    He wielded the Death Sword, and pointed it at Mu Yi and Pu Yao: ¡°You guys will truly not help her anymore?¡±

    ¡°I have already given her a chance, if she cannot kill you, then she deserves death, but your end situation will not change.¡± Mu Yi said indifferently.

    ¡°That¡¯s not too bad.¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes had ayer of chill, and killing intent.

    However, the chill was for Su You Rong, the killing intent was actually for Mu Yi and Pu Yao. It was a pity, they did not sense the chill.

    ¡°Su You Rong, use your best moves, I want to see what you learned from that woman.¡±

    Su Yun pointed the Death Sword at her, and bellowed in his low voice.

    ¡°You won¡¯t even understand my techniques.¡±

    Su You Rongughed, and then her face became warped as she screamed: ¡°Spirit Demon Puppet!¡±

    When those words were spoken, all the joints of her body started to split, andrge quantity of green spirits gushed out, all of them opening up their terrifying ws, they fiercely pounced at Su Yun.

    But Su Yun didn¡¯t even move, seeing all the terrifying spirits, his pale white face did not have any expression, just that his eyes flickered with a ck light, with an asional red.

    However, when he waved the Death Sword, arge burst of energy was formed out from the sword tip, striking towards all the iing spirits.

    Su You Rong was startled.

    The faces of Mu Yi and the rest became slightly downcast.

    ¡°Your Highness, that sword, is somehow not ordinary.¡± Pu Yao spoke softly.

    Mu Yi nodded her head, but did not say a word.

    No one knew that the Death Sword loved spirit bodies, especially those brimming with energy.

    ¡°What? You Rong? That¡¯s all?¡± Su Yun¡¯s tone was filled with disdain.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Su You Rong clenched her teeth, her eyes filled with a tyrannical anger, she took in a deep breath, spinning her body and conjuring up a mist, which was somewhat an entrance for many Spirit Demon creatures with sharp ws and mouth, she stepped forward, rushing towards Su Yun. The Spirit Demon Qi that filled the sky flew over, all the ws frantically dancing and attacking, as though they wanted to devour Su Yun and slice him into pieces.

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    Su Yun suddenlyughed.

    Theugh was fanatical, his lips filled with disdain and contempt, his eyes had a look as though he was a Master, looking down on her, as though everything that was rushing towards him were just insignificant things.

    ¡°Su Yun! You will pay for your craziness!¡± Su You Rong was enraged, and activated an imposing aura to strike him.

    But just as she was getting close to Su Yun, Su Yun¡¯s pupils became pitch ck, and his skin started leaking out arge amount of ck Qi.

    The Ten thousand Evil Spirit Essences were all activated!

    Evil Qi surged out, the extremely Yin, berserk, ruthless, fearless and terrifying demon like Qi, was like a hurricane that burst out from Su Yun as the center.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The four officials opened their eyes wide, they werepletely startled by what had just happened.

    ¡°Evil Qi, that¡¯s Evil Qi!¡± Yan Yu shouted at the top of his lungs!

    ¡°Su Yun is an Evil Realm being? Su Yun is actually an Evil Realm being!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, why does he have Evil Qi?!¡±

    ¡°Someone said he was a demonic person before, now he even has Evil Qi! S-so, is he a Demonic Qi cultivator or is he an Evil Realm being? What is he?¡±

    ¡°Why is he like that?¡±

    All the cries came out nonstop, all the participants were extremely surprised.

    The faces of the four officials were extremely ugly. First, it was Spirit Demon beings, nowes an Evil Realm being, the famous Qin Creek, actually let Spirit Demon and Evil Real beings quietly infiltrate their Sacred Pce, if word gets out, will their prestige still stand?

    Theplexion of Mu Yi and the rest became gloomier.

    Su Yun raised the Death Sword up, his mouth revealing an evil and coldugh, suddenly, his both hands were on the Death Sword¡¯s handle, leaping up and shing horizontally.

    Evil sh by the Draw!

    Woosh!

    A gigantic pitch ck Sword Qi rose out from the Death Sword¡¯s body, and shed directly at Su You Rong.

    ¡°This cannot stop me!¡±

    Su You Rong bellowed, ignoring the iing Sword Qi, she continued to rush at Su Yun.

    But at that moment, when the Sword Qi was near Su You Rong, many Evil Spirits rushed out from the Sword Qi ferociously, all of them extending out their sinister and even more powerful ws, directly grabbing onto Su You Rong who was in the Spirit Demon mist, wing her frantically.

    Craack!

    One of Su You Rong¡¯s arm was ripped off, her body was broken in ces and blood spewed everywhere.

    Her face changed greatly, her heart was thumping quickly. Who had seen such a terrifying technique before? She immediately activated her treasure and dashed out of the Spirit Demon Fog and retreated.

    Su Yun stopped in his ce, staring straight at Su You Rong, he then transformed into an Evil Wind, and surged forward.

    The Evil Qi that was as sharp and cold as a de converged, and struck her like a meat grinder!

    Suppressive Evil Shadow sh!

    The ruthless Sword Qi diffused everywhere, Su You Rong looked at the wind filled with Evil Qi, her face was extremely pale.

    She thought that after entering the Spirit Demon Dao and following Princess Mu Yi, she would be able to shed her mortal body and exchange her bones to be stronger, strong enough to trample all over Su Yun. But today, Su Yun had disyed a strength that greatly exceeded what she had ever imagined, she had never expected that Su Yun would be an Evil Being!

 Chapter 304 Evil Sword Sovereign King (XII)

    <h4>Chapter 304 Evil Sword Sovereign King (XII)</h4>

    Whoosh!

    The pitch ck Evil Qi hurricane was like a beast¡¯s mouth, swallowing Su You Rong whole. From inside the Evil Qi, countless of sword images and Evil Spirit ws came out, congesting the spaces all around itpletely without leaving any gaps.

    The other people were all stupefied watching the ruthless scene, all the weaker cultivators had long been scared witless.

    Regardless if it was Yan Yu¡¯s technique or Li Mu Qing¡¯s skill, against such a scene, the difference was like an amateur magician in front of a great sorcerer.

    So the most terrifying was actually not Valkyrie or Wan Zang Tian, but the man who changed his name to Wu Yun, Su Yun!

    But Su Yun suddenly stopped. The strong wind dispersed. His entire body was drenched in blood, the blood mist around gradually dissipated, and Su You Rong¡¯s body had long since disappeared.

    She waspletely minced, even the traces of meat were gone, this time, even if Mu Yi had some revival technique, she was definitely unable to revive Su You Rong.

    ¡°This is? Evil Sword Technique!¡±

    Just then, Pu Yao seemed to have caught onto some clues, and spoke softly: ¡°Human, are you part of the Evil Sword Sect?¡±

    Evil Sword Sect? This Pu Yao¡¯s cultivation is strong, seems like his knowledge is more vast than average people, from the tone of his, does he have any connection with them?

    Thinking about that, Su Yun nodded his head: ¡°I am from Evil Sword Sect!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    Pu Yao nodded his head, andughed: ¡°Your Highness, Evil Sword Sect is the first ce we are going to take over in the Evil Realm, if we bring him back to be tortured, and force him to speak of information regarding the Evil Sword Sect, it will definitely benefit us in bringing down the Evil Sword Sect!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Mu Yi nodded her head.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Su Yun was enraged: ¡°So in the end, you still want to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Your talent is very high, I want your spirit.¡±

    Mu Yi spoke indifferently: ¡°And you killed my men, how can I let you go?¡±

    ¡°Heh, you think you have the power to kill me?¡±

    Su Yun said coldly.

    With that, the entire Sacred Pce became quiet.

    Suddenly,ughter came out.

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±

    All of the Spirit Demon beings released ear piercingughters, theughters formed to be extremely disgusting to listen to, as it resonated throughout the entire Sacred Pce.

    ¡°Hahahaha, does this human have no brains? With Master Pu Yao here, he dares speak of such words, if Master Pu Yao makes a move, even with his little finger, he can devastate you!¡±

    ¡°Truly a frog in the well, Your Highness, this subordinate suggest to extract his spirit first, to torture before being used for refinement, let him pay the price for saying such absurd things!¡±

    ¡°This subordinate agrees!¡±

    ¡°This subordinate agrees as well!¡±

    All of the Spirit Demon beingsughed.

    Mu Yi did not care about them, her eyes fixated on Su Yun.

    ¡°Do You remember the Sprite¡¯s Shadow?¡± She gently spoke, but her tone filled with obvious killing intent: ¡°You killed my subordinates, stole my treasure, constantly humiliating me. Su Yun, I do not know where you have such gall to speak such words, but today, even the Old Heaven will not save you!¡±

    ¡°Old Heaven? I am the Old Heaven today! Mu Yi! If you have the ability, would you dare to allow the subordinate beside you to fight against me one on one?¡± Su Yun bellowed.

    ¡°Overestimating yourself!¡± Mu Yi gave Pu Yao a meaningful look.

    Pu Yao understood, and immediately took action, with lightning speed, he pounced onto Su Yun.

    In that moment, all of the Spirit Demon beings around Su Yun were forcefully pushed back, the imposing Qi was truly too savage for them to handle!

    Pu Yao had taken action, but he was so fast that an afterimage was left behind, while his true body was already close to Su Yun.

    No one could catch up to that speed, even the four Spirit Star Realm officials were dazzled by his speed.

    Whooosh!

    A sinister Spirit Demon hand grabbed towards Su Yun¡¯s neck.

    If it connected, Su Yun¡¯s throat would be crushed.

    But just when Pu Yao was attacking, a whoosh sound came out, a ck gust of wind, with Su Yun as the center, dispersed out, and almost at the same time, the ground in front of Su Yun suddenly split open, and a 5m tall gigantic blood tombstone appeared.

    Pu Yao¡¯s attack struck the tombstone, and was directly deflected back, falling to the ground. His face was pale white, and his hand, was actually broken into pieces!

    ¡°That¡¯s Sprite Shadow¡¯s consummate skill!¡±

    Mu Yi frowned: ¡°Be careful, he has many treasures on him, and all of them are unique!¡±

    ¡°Blood Tombstone, Lower Core Level! Able to transfer all damage and injuries dealt upon it back to the attacker!¡±

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Even fourth stage Spirit Star cultivators were no exception.

    The tombstone copsed, revealing Su Yun¡¯s pale face. At that moment, he dare not hesitate, and activated the Heavenly Crystal which was on his chest. Immediately, his Qi surged, producing an immense aura, which was so terrifying it covered the entire Sacred Pce.

    ¡°Heavenly Crystal?¡±

    Seeing that, Mu Yi frowned further.

    Pu Yao stood up, his eyes ring at Su Yun, revealing a look of astonishment but he very quickly dispersed it.

    ¡°Princess, do not worry, this man is just a sixth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivator, even with the help of Heavenly Crystal, his strength would not be increased so dramatically, I think at most he would be at the first stage Spirit Star Realm.¡± Pu Yao said.

    That was true, Su Yun¡¯s Qi had soared into the first stage Spirit Star Realm before stopping. The Heavenly Crystal¡¯s power was truly very strong, but towards theter stages, every distance to cover for every leap in cultivation became much harder and harder. The Heavenly Crystal could currently bestow Su Yun with a great difference of five levels, but when he reach the Spirit Star Realm, it would most probably only increase by a level.

    But even so, it was heaven-defying. After all, many people had spent their whole lives, but were unable to step into the next level of cultivation.

    ¡°First stage Spirit Star Realm!¡±

    Valkyrie who was at the back muttered.

    ¡°Young Miss, he is relying on treasures to be like that, it is nothing worth bragging about, in terms of techniques, Young Miss is multiple times stronger than him.¡±

    Xiao Xue who was beside her anxiously said.

    ¡°Martial skills are not just represented by strength, strength includes cultivation, martial skills, mystical techniques, treasures, all of these are factors of strength. Su Yun¡¯s treasure is able to increase his cultivation into the first stage of the Spirit Star Realm, I am unable to win against him, in terms of pure strength, I am not his match!¡±

    Valkyrie¡¯s fists were secretly clenched, her eyes brimming with dense fighting spirit.

    Other than Valkyrie, Yan Yu, Mo Lei and Lin Tian Yin were all looking at Su Yun with passion.

    Seeing that his strength had increased so dramatically in such a short time, they all understood that Su Yun had many cards left to y.

    Maybe he would be able to bring some hope to them.

    Currently he was still not Pu Yao¡¯s match, but other than Pu Yao, all the other Spirit Demon beings were all manageable.

    ¡°Pu Yao.¡±

    Just then, Mu Yi spoke out calmly.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°The strongest enemy you¡¯ve killed before, what was that person¡¯s cultivation?¡±

    Pu Yao thought for a while, then cupped his fist and replied: ¡°Third stage Spirit Star Realm.¡±

    ¡°How long did that take?¡±

    ¡°We fought for three days and three nights.¡±

    ¡°Then how long do you need to kill him?¡± Mu Yi asked in a serious tone.

    Hearing that, his stern face identally revealed a look of disdain: ¡°One incense stick of time!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good! One incense stick of time, if you cannot kill him! I will hand you over to Father for punishment!¡±

    Hearing that, his sunken eyes turned cold, his afterimage twitched, he had pounced onto Su Yun again.

    He waspletely bent on killing him.

    An intense pressure unable to be resisted emerged inside the entire Sacred Pce, causing all Spirit Demon beings and the Mountain River List participants to be suppressed, it was so powerful it caused them to retreat to the walls by the side, leaving a huge empty space in the middle.

    Su Yun felt as if a God hade down against him, a strange unwillingness to resist actually birthed in his heart. This thought was extremely fatal, if a person lost his will to fight, how could he ever pose a threat?

    ¡°Just die!¡±

    Pu Yao bellowed, releasing a palm at Su Yun.

    There were no beautiful light auras, or any terrifying Qi, it was just a palm, like two friends jokingly pping each other.

    The more tranquil it was, the more terrifying it would be.

    Su Yun summoned hisst thread of staunch will, wielding the Death Sword, he blocked towards Pu Yao¡¯s direction.

    Boom!

    An earth shattering explosion resonated from the Death Sword. Before Su Yun could react, he was immobilized and was stuck to the ground, fiercely smashed down. The entire Sacred Pce submerged by a centimeter, the floors cracked, even the people around suffered the shock wave of Pu Yao¡¯s attack. All of the objects lying around swaying due to the impact along with a few already injured people coughed out blood.

    Su Yun was in confusion, he could feel his Profound Spirit Qi being dissipated, his blood churning around, it was unbearable. He quickly climbed up, to see Pu Yaoing close once again.

    ¡°You have some talent, to not die after taking one of my hits, but you will not be so lucky every single time!¡±

    Sou!

    Su Yun threw the Death Sword towards Pu Yao.

    Following swiftly behind were the sub swords, filled with sword concepts, along with the power brought forth from his first stage Spirit Star Realm, it wield the might of a mountain as he retaliated.

    However, Pu Yao waved both his arms in mid air, conjuring a burst of Spirit Demon Qi that transformed into a huge de, parrying all the iing sub swords, a portion of the sub swords that connected with the Spirit Demon de¡¯s edge split into pieces, including the Engraved Dragon de.

    Seeing that, Su Yun frowned.

    ¡°Young master, be careful!¡±

    Qing¡¯er who was still injured by the side screamed, and was about to rush forward.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, don¡¯te over!¡±

    Su Yun roared, following that he extended his hand to his back to retrieve the blood red sword!

    Seeing that, everyone including Valkyrie and Mo Ye all opened their eyes wide in unison.

    This particr sword was always on Wu Yun¡¯s back, but he had never used it, not even once. At that moment, everyone wanted to see what peculiarity did that sword possess.

    Without hesitation, Su Yun unsheathed the sword, which released a red light that flickered and soared towards Pu Yao.

    But Pu Yao did not even bother to dodge, allowing the sword to pierce his chest, while his hand reached for Su Yun.

    Boom!

    Su Yun was instantly flung out, colliding onto the Sacred Pce¡¯s barrier, causing the enchantments of the Sacred Pce to self activate, but just as the enchantment opened up ten barriers, it was immediately destroyed to eight, and the barrier started to crumble into pieces.

    ¡°Su Yun! Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Mu Yi who was at the side frowned, as though she was greatly disappointed with Su Yun¡¯s strength.

    It was not only Mu Yi, even the participants revealed disappointment.

    Who knew that that when Su Yun unsheathed the sword he never used, he did not even managed to use it well, it was such a good opportunity, yet he did not even harm Pu Yao in the slightest, and instead got struck by Pu Yao.

    Su Yun coughed violently, spitting out ck blood, using all his strength to stand up, his pale face revealed a smile: ¡°Says who?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Pu Yao¡¯s face changed.

    Suddenly, he began to feel a chill. Immediately, he lowered his head to look at his chest, only to see a deep red circle embedded on him.

    Buzz buzz buzz buzz

    Suddenly, the Sword Sheath on Su Yun¡¯s back started to tremble violently, as though there was something inside that wanted to jump out.

    He unhooked the Sword Sheath and held it in his hand, pointing it towards the sky. Immediately, the Sword Sheath opened up, a burst of swords flowed out like a river, straight for Pu Yao! The swords were aiming for the circle dot on his chest.

    In that moment, it looked as though the Sacred Pce was constructed by swords.

 Chapter 305 Sword Sovereign King (XIII)

    <h4>Chapter 305 Sword Sovereign King (XIII)</h4>

    The swords surrounded Pu Yao and started to sh relentlessly!

    The storm of swords had a total of 1037 sub swords subdued, how terrifying is that? They were attracted to the mark, and seemed to have forsaken everything as they rushed towards the mark. Facing against so many mystical swords, even Pu Yao was in a difficult situation. Struggling against the 1037 swords and being forced to retreat back continuously, his Qi was in a mess.

    Everyone In the Sacred Pce could only see sword images flying everywhere, not being able to see the people at their opposite sides.

    ¡°So strong!¡± Valkyrie¡¯s expression was one of shock: ¡°That sword of his, is not weaker than mine, I never expected Su Yun to wield such powerful methods!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he is able to defeat a fourth stage Spirit Star cultivator? That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Lin Tian Yin shuddered.

    At that moment, who would dare look down on Su Yun, the Number one of the Mountain River List, the uncrowned King!

    With that advantage, Su Yun held the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword up and rushed over.

    Great Evil Sword Technique!

    With a low pitched roar, his sword shed vertically straight, two blood red Evil Spirits soaring out from the sword de, revolving nonstop from the left and right like two tornadoes pouncing towards Pu Yao.

    However, Pu Yao was not an average cultivator, while quickly deflecting the thousand swords, he was also mumbling a chant, activating an unknown mystical technique, which conjured up arge amount of Spirit Demon Qi from behind him. Following that, the Spirit Demon Qi congealed into two gigantic Spirit Demon hands, which swept away all the iing sub swords on the left and right.

    A sh of evil shed past Su Yun¡¯s eyes, he approached Pu Yao and wove his sword in a dance.

    With the support of the Heavenly Crystal, his cultivation was at the first stage of the Spirit Star Realm, matched with the Limitless Sword Manual and Great Evil Sword Technique, even if he could not match against Pu Yao, he was at least able tost for a while.

    ¡°There¡¯s not much time left!¡±

    Just then, Mu Yi bellowed from the side, as though she had given him an ultimatum.

    Pu Yao¡¯s face changed slightly, he immediately shouted out: ¡°Gnaw, Bite, Tear, Rip, Pull!¡±

    When he spoke thest word, his mouth opened up widely, his oral cavity erged infinitely, directly aiming to swallow Su Yun up.

    Su Yun immediately pulled the Death Sword back and fiercely shed down, while using the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword to control the thousand swords to strike Pu Yao from the sides again.

    But

    A clear ¡®ding¡¯ sound came out. The Death Sword was struck by Pu Yao and was instantly flung off of his hands, spinning a few rounds in the sky, beforending stably right in front of Mu Yi.

    Facing the collision against the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, Pu Yao waspletely using his Profound Spirit Qi to support himself, he was not willing to give up on his attack, and directly bit forward.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes darkened, his face suddenly became extremely sinister. He raised his hand, the storage ring on his finger flickered with a light.

    Roar!

    Around Pu Yao, many gigantic King Tiger illusions surrounded him, all of them releasing soul shattering roars.

    Tiger King Multidirectional Roar!

    One of Sprite¡¯s shadow mystical techniques!

    But this move only interrupted Pu Yao¡¯s swallowing technique, although he was dazed by the roar, he could still attack. Retracting his mouth, Pu Yao¡¯s palm struck again.

    Although Su Yun¡¯s cultivation was currently not weak, he was still unable to match up with Pu Yao¡¯s speed. Struck directly on his chest, he flew straight down to the ground.

    Bang!

    The floor cracked, causing dust and pieces of rubble to spew out. No one knew if Su Yun survived.

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    Qing¡¯er released a heart wrenching scream, and forced herself to run over.

    ¡°Valkyrie, help me stop her!¡±

    Just then, Su Yun¡¯s hoarse shout came out.

    Valkyrie was startled, but at that moment, everyone¡¯s lives depended on Su Yun, she did not hesitate, and immediately sent Xiao Xue to pull back Qing¡¯er who had seemingly lost her mind.

    Su Yun struggled to climb out from the hole in the ground with much difficulty. His skin was torn, and Evil Qi leaked out from his body.

    If anyone else took the palm strike, they would had undoubtedly died.

    ¡°You¡¯re still not dead?¡±¡±

    Mu Yi seemed to be annoyed, her eyebrows frowning at a steeper degree.

    ¡°Rest easy Your highness, it is already over!¡±

    Pu Yao soared down and cupped his fists at Mu Yi, then moved back towards Su Yun, killing intent apparent.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s over!¡±

    What surprised people was that Su Yun wasughing, his face was filled with fanaticism, his eyes still ring ferociously.

    ¡°What other cards do you still to y?¡±

    ¡°I have many cards yet to be yed, why? Do you want to see some of them?¡±

    Pu Yao replied coldly: ¡°I have lived for over hundreds of years, and have seen things out of the ordinary. To be able to see the Heavenly Crystal and Sprite¡¯s Shadow, these two special treasures on one person¡¯s body, it truly is an eye opener. I want to see, what other treasures do you have stronger than them!¡±

    ¡°Rx, this treasure is not effective against others, but it is extremely fatal to all of you Spirit Demon beings!¡±

    Su Yunughed, suddenly, his eyes shed, revealing a ck light from within, Evil Qi released out from his body.

    Instantly, the Death Sword that was in front of Mu Yi suddenly released a gigantic Evil Spirit, instantly extending its ferocious ws on Mu Yi¡¯s head.

    It was a surprise attack!

    All of the Spirit Demon being¡¯splexion changed.

    ¡°Your highness, watch out!¡± Pu Yao shouted, and immediately rushed forward.

    Mu Yi was not slow either, her face expression changed slightly, she raised her hand quickly, releasing a Spirit Demon Qi de, shing the ws of the Evil Spirit, removing the danger.

    But instantly, she did not dare move.

    Unknowingly, a blood red sword was pointed at her back.

    The sword was extremely rigid, pressing against her heart area, with a lot of Evil Qi enveloping the sword. Upon piercing in, the Evil Qi would devour all the organs inside the body, and no one would be able to save her!

    And the one holding the sword, was Su Yun!

    Mu Yi took in a few deep breaths, the astonishment in her eyes could not be missed.

    She had never thought that, in such a critical juncture, Su Yun would actually appear right behind her back, taking her as hostage!

    ¡°Did you purposely activate the Evil Spirit from that sword? It was to attract my attention, so you could suddenly make your move, and subdue me?¡± Mu Yi said indifferently.

    ¡°It was not only that, even the Death Sword being flung tond beside you by Pu Yao, were all because of me. If not how would it be possible for me to obtain this chance to strike you?¡±

    Su Yun grabbed Mu Yi¡¯s slender white neck, his arm moving slightly, causing the sharp Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword to immediately cut her robes, and releasing Profound Spirit Qi into her back.

    Mu Yi¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°So from the very start, all that about fighting against Pu Yao, you were just aiming for me!¡±

    She did not doubt Su Yun¡¯s methods.

    A Sky Martial Person has already entered the Evil Dao, how could he bepassionate and lenient?

    ¡°Despicable ant! Release Princess Mu Yi now! If not I will destroy every inch of your body, and no one can bury and pay their respects to you!¡±

    Pu Yao roared. He was thoroughly enraged. Upon saying that, he activated his mystical technique, releasing an extremely strong suppression, wanting to make Su Yun submit.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare move!¡±

    Su Yun snorted: ¡°If not I will make sure your dear Princess will end up like Su You Rong, with not even an ounce of blood left!¡±

    With that said, the thousand swords all flew up and surrounded Su Yun and Mu Yi extremely tightly, every single sword releasing Evil Spirits, all of them ring at Mu Yi like hungry beasts.

    ¡°Mu Yi, I rmend that you better not do anything without thinking, with the Heavenly Crystal, my strength is not inferior to yours, furthermore, I have Sprite¡¯s Shadow, Monarch ult Force and other treasures. Adding all the swords around us, the moment that I think about it, I can immediately cut you into nothing, do not doubt my words, because people who doubt me always end up dying.¡±

    Su Yun used some force on Mu Yi, causing her to groan lightly, but she did not say a word.

    Whoosh.

    Just then, Pu Yao rushed to the back, and in a moment he had grabbed a person back with him.

    It was Qing¡¯er.

    ¡°Su Yun! If you do not want your Qing¡¯er to die in front of you, then let me go, if not I will get Pu Yao to eat Qing¡¯er¡¯s soul and spirit right in front of you!¡±

    Mu Yi snarled.

    But the moment she said that.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    A clear and crisp sound resonated out around the quiet Sacred Pce.

    Everyone stopped breathing.

    All the pairs of eyes looked at Su Yun.

    ¡°Your highness!¡± Pu Yao and the other spirit demon beings screamed.

    An obvious palm mark appeared on Mu Yi¡¯s pale white face.

    Although Mu Yi had Profound Spirit Qi covering her entire body, but since Su Yun¡¯s p also had Profound Spirit Qi, the p had directly caused a mark on her face.

    Mu Yi was stunned, she turned back and looked nkly at Su Yun, then feeling a burning sensation on her cheek, it was painful yet not painful, but she actually suffered a p from Su Yun in front of so many people!

    ¡°Y-you dared to hit me?¡±

    Mu Yi muttered, her eyes widening up widely, with an rmed tone in her voice.

    ¡°Not only do I dare to hit you! I can kill you at a whim as well!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s expression became sinister: ¡°And even with all these, I still dare to hit you!¡±

    ¡°You, Su Yun! I want you to die in pain!¡± Mu Yi was so angry that she almost chipped her teeth from the anger!

    ¡°Heh, let¡¯s see who dies first!¡±

    ¡°You better let go of me, if not you will definitely not end up well!¡±

    ¡°You want me to let you go? Not so easy! If I be merciful now, Qing¡¯er and I would definitely die, since that is determined, how can I let you go? Pu Yao, I will start counting now, if you do not let Qing¡¯er go, after every two breaths, I will cut a piece of your dear Princess, and if you insist on killing Qing¡¯er, whatever, at most I will bring your princess down with me at the same time! I just do not believe, in your hearts, your dear princess¡¯ life can be exchanged with Qing¡¯er¡¯s life!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Mu Yi bellowed: ¡°Pu Yao! Kill that Qing¡¯er right now! I want Su Yun to regret it for the rest of his life!¡±

    ¡°Kill her!¡±

    Su Yun also screamed out, he seemed to be deranged, his eyes were blood red, all the thousand sword were inching their way closer to Mu Yi, to the point that they could extinguish Mu Yi¡¯s life at that moment.

    ¡°Pu Yao! If you have the guts, do it! When you do it, if I do not kill your princess, I am a bastard! Do it!¡±

    At that moment, he waspletely insane.

    Qing¡¯er sat on the ground, witnessing the entire thing, she bit her lips, drooping her eyes down, no one knew what she was thinking.

    She could see what her Young Master was facing.

    The Young Master who was so incapable in the past, the man everyone despised and cursed, was actually standing in front of her like a God.

    ¡°Su Yun! You better let go of Princess Mu Yi, I am giving you a chance, if you insist on not letting her go, I have my ways too, fourth stage Spirit Star cultivator ways that you can never possibly think of!¡± Pu Yao feigned to be calm as he spoke in a serious tone.

    ¡°Fuck you and your thoughts!¡± Su Yun cursed at him: ¡°Trying to scare me? If you truly had the fucking balls you would have done it already, why are you still wasting saliva on me? Pu Yao! If you truly want to take your princess¡¯ life as a joke, thene, at most I could self-detonate, and perish together with your Princess, a first stage Spirit Star Realm should be enough to even destroy your Princess bones right?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Pu Yao¡¯s face was pale white.

    ¡°Su Yun!¡± Mu Yi¡¯s heart was burning to her threshold, at that moment, all she could feel was the unprecedented humiliation.

    Seeing that, all of the Spirit Demon beings dare not move, Pu Yao standing at the same spot, not daring to do anything, Su Yun knew that he had already taken control of the situation.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er! Come here!¡±

    Su Yun bellowed.

    Qing¡¯er looked at Pu Yao in hesitation, but seeing that he had no intention of stopping her, she immediately staggered over.

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    Su Yun exhaled, and then said: ¡°My dear Princess Mu Yi, now, I want you to do two things, you can only ept to do them, if not, my hand might just slip!¡±

    ¡°What things?¡± Mu Yi replied coldly.

    ¡°Make Pu Yao kneel!¡±

    Su Yun inched Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword closer, and said fiercely.

    But, before Mu Yi could even speak, Pu Yao himself dropped and knelt down.

    ¡°You¡¯re rather loyal!¡±

    Su Yun sneered: ¡°Just now, when Qing¡¯er was taking on Mu Yi¡¯s attack, you were the one at the side interfering in right? Haha, so now, I want you to rip off both your arms!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Hearing that, Pu Yao was stunned.

 Chapter 306 Evil Sword Sovereign King (XIV)

    <h4>Chapter 306 Evil Sword Sovereign King (XIV)</h4>

    To rip off his two own arms, isn¡¯t that just basically crippling himself? Although his strength allowed him to rece his hands in a few days, but how could he fight if he had no arms during that period of time? Ignoring his cultivation level being at the fourth stage of the Spirit Star Realm, even if a fifth or sixth stage lost their arms, it was considered extremely enormous wounds.

    ¡°You¡¯re not willing to?¡± Su Yun frowned, his eyes filled with killing intent, then said: ¡°Fine, if you are not willing to offer your arms, then I will have to take your Dear Princess¡¯ arms! Qing¡¯er, cut off Mu Yi¡¯s hands!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Qing¡¯er knew intuitively what he was aiming for, and immediately unsheathed her sword, disying as though she was about to cut Mu Yi.

    ¡°Aaaaaah!¡±

    Pu Yao was finally not able to resist, he roared, and then ripped off both his arms, spirit demon blood spurted out, and he immediately looked extremely haggard.

    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, that was definitely proof of Pu Yao¡¯s loyalty!

    Losing his arms, Pu Yao was no longer a threat.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Su Yun revealed a smile, and then he pulled Mu Yi¡¯s arm, and pulled her along, whispering softly in her ears: ¡°Get your men to open the big gate, and allow the Mountain River List participants and Qin Creek people out!¡±

    Hearing that, Mu Yi frowned, and retorted coldly: ¡°Su Yun, aren¡¯t you a cunning, sly and selfish person bent on your own benefits? Why are you trying to act like a Buddha today?¡±

    ¡°Buddha? I dare not be one, just that I have used my Evil Sword Techniques today, and have revealed my identity as an Evil Realm being, while I use you as a pawn to get out, the Spirit Demon beings might not do anything to me, but the Qin Creek Experts will definitely kill me! I am now saving them, to at least have some insurance for myself, isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    Su Yun spoke softly.

    Mu Yi frowned, and did not say anything.

    ¡°Open the door!¡±

    Without waiting for her to initiate her orders, Su Yun shouted at the Spirit Demon beings.

    They were stunned, they did not know whether to do it or not, but Pu Yao nodded his head, and they had no choice but to open the big gate.

    ¡°Everyone! What are you all waiting for? Quickly, follow me and leave this ce!¡±

    Su Yun took the lead, and shouted to the officials, Valkyrie, and the other people.

    Everyone were startled, but quickly regained their senses. They quickly crawled up and ran towards Su Yun, even the seriously injured people, struggled to run.

    They surrounded Su Yun, and under Su Yun¡¯s lead, they slowly headed towards the big gate.

    ¡°Su Yun, do you know, you¡¯re finished!¡±

    Just then, Mu Yi suddenly said.

    ¡°Finished? Hehe, I only know that I am about to escape with my life!¡±

    ¡°Escape with your life?¡± Mu Yi sneered: ¡°KIlling Su You Rong is fine, killing my twomanders, isn¡¯t a problem. But you should never, ever had crippled Pu Yao¡¯s hands, or took me as hostage!¡±

    ¡°What? Now I can¡¯t even take you as hostage?¡± Su Yun replied coldly, he reached out to Mu Yi¡¯s soft cheek and pinched her, he disliked seeing her aloof and ¡®high status¡¯ attitude, it made him want to destroy and trample on everything that she had.

    Mu Yi was not angered by his actions, and did not burst into an uproar because of his rudeness, but instead spoke gently: ¡°Su Yun, you do not understand. In the past, by going against me, you have only provoked me, but this time you are not only provoking me, but my father. Pu Yao is not my man, he is my father¡¯s, and adding that you have taken my father¡¯s precious daughter as hostage, I believe that not long from now, Father will personallye into Sky Martial Continent, and find you to settle the debt! If my fatheres, Su Yun, I Mu Yi can say this with certainty. There is no one in Sky Martial Continent that can protect you!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Su Yun acted like he was afraid, and trembled: ¡°Then, Your Highness, Princess, what should I do?¡±

    Mu Yi hesitated for a moment, then said: ¡°First release me, then swear your allegiance to me, and give me all your treasures, I will consider to leave you and Qing¡¯er¡¯s life.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re only considering, then forget it.¡±

    ¡°Then I will not consider, I promise not to kill you!¡± Mu Yi immediately changed her words.

    ¡°No thanks!¡± Su Yun did not care, andughed: ¡°I am not afraid of your father, because there are people who will ensure that I will not die!¡±

    ¡°Are there still such beings in Sky Martial Continent?¡± Mu Yi obviously did not believe him.

    ¡°Who said there isn¡¯t?¡± Su Yun tugged onto Mu Yi¡¯s jade arms, and said: ¡°Isn¡¯t this one in front of me, able to promise me my life?¡±

    ¡°You want to take me as your shield?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Up to you!¡±

    Mu Yi replied coldly.

    ¡°Then stop bullsheetting! Move!¡±

    With Mu Yi as their hostage and shield, Su Yun and the rest were able to leave safely.

    Leaving the broken down Sacred Pce, the scene outside were filled with green figures, there were Spirit Demons flying, some crawling on the walls, all of their terrifying faces and sinister looking bodies, caused their hairs to stand.

    They are all Spirit Demons!

    Spirit Demon monsters! Spirit Demon beings! Spirit Demon beasts!

    The entire Sacred Pce werepletely invaded by them!

    Many of the corpses of the Qin Creek people were being devoured by the Spirit Demon beings, fresh flesh and blood were scattered all over, with countless of explosions urring in the distance, rays after rays of rainbow color auras exploded, they were the Qin Creek backup.

    But, what made Su Yun startled was that the ones resisting the Qin Creek Backup were not Spirit Demon beings, but beings with blood Qi. They were reeking of Qi that was different from Spirit Demon Qi.

    It seemed to be Demonic Qi.

    ¡°Are they your backup?¡±

    Su Yun pulled Mu Yi¡¯s arm and asked.

    Mu Yi looked coldly, but did not say anything.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, help me cut our high and mighty Princess¡¯ upper garments!¡±

    Su Yun said indifferently: ¡°I want her to shatter all her dignity in this public ce with everyone here!¡±

    ¡°Su Yun, you dare¡± Mu Yi anxiously retorted.

    ¡°If you do not want me to do it, then you better be honest! Speak, who are they?¡±

    ¡°They are people of the Blood Demon Dao!¡± Mu Yi bit her lips and said.

    ¡°Blood Demon Dao?¡± Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s face changed slightly: ¡°You actually colluded with the Blood Demon Dao?¡±

    ¡°What? You know about them?¡± Mu Yi was obviously surprised, she had never expected that this person in front of her would actually know of Demonic Continent¡¯s extremely secret blood demon dao. Could he had gone through the Demonic Continent before?

    ¡°Who is the person leading them?¡± Su Yun spoke under his breath.

    ¡°The Blood Noble.¡±

    ¡°Blood Noble¡±

    The light in Su Yun¡¯s eyes flickered, no one knew what he was thinking, but at that moment, escaping from this precarious predicament was the most important matter at hand.

    He anxiously pulled Mu Yi and got her to move. All the Spirit Demon beings dare not obstruct them, and automatically split apart, allowing the group to slowly move forward, all of their eyes harboring evil intent as they stared at the group of humans.

    ¡°Get lost! All of you get lost! If not I will kill you princess!¡±

    Su Yun bellowed.

    ¡°Everyone make way, No one is to stop him! If not I will make sure you die a tragic death!¡±

    Pu Yao who was behind, without his arms shouted out. All of the Spirit Demon beings trembled, and immediately made way.

    The densely clustered Spirit Demon beings all split.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Just at that moment, a figure quickly flew over, and blocked Su Yun and the rest.

    Su Yun and Qing¡¯er looked, and were stunned.

    ¡°Prince Fu Su!¡±

    The both of them eximed out loud.

    ¡°Su Yun! Qing¡¯er, what¡¯re you guys doing here?¡± Fu Su was also surprised.

    ¡°You¡¯ve defected to the Blood Demon Dao?¡±

    Su Yun took a deep breath and looked at Fu Su withplications in his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Fu Su shook his head: ¡°I have always been a person from the Blood Demon Dao, the real Fu Su had died long ago. I am under cover, if not, did you truly think that Prince Fu Su¡¯s talent would be so terrifying? No, the real Prince Fu Su was just an ordinary cultivator.¡±

    ¡°Why did you infiltrate the Su Family?¡± Qing¡¯er asked.

    ¡°What does that matter to you? Both of you are already traitors of the Su Family, they have not given up on chasing and killing the two of you. From today on, you guys better take care and seek your own fortune.¡± Prince Fu Su replied calmly.

    Qing¡¯er bit her teeth, but did not reply him.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, ignore him, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Su Yun said softly.

    ¡°Fu Su is right, we no longer have any ties with the Su Family. To them, our lives are just transactional tools, to trade with Profound Sky Sect for other things.¡±

    Qing¡¯er nodded her head.

    But, before they could advance, another blood red figure rushed over.

    He was covered in a cloak, his face covered, but his entire body was reeking of Blood Qi. Uponnding, he raised his hand, and fiercely shed at Su Yun¡¯s direction, the dense and powerful Demonic Qi was like a cold de that struck towards them!

    The killing intent was immense.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Valkyrie who was behind was the first to react. She quickly rushed to the front, activated her treasure and rushed to defend against the attack.

    However, the person¡¯s cultivation was powerful. Even with her changing treasure that transformed into a huge shield, she was struck painfully and flew over 10m behind and fiercely smashed into the ground, spitting out blood.

    ¡°Young miss!¡±

    Xiao Xue¡¯s eyes were immediately filled with tears, screaming and running over.

    ¡°Quick, protect Valkyrie, do not let any Spirit Demon beings hurt her!¡± The olddy shouted anxiously.

    A few of the wounded participants immediately ran over.

    Su Yun¡¯s face was extremely ugly, he could not use any more strength, Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword¡¯s tip was practically almost in Mu Yi¡¯s back, and had already immersed some of his Evil Spirit Qi into her.

    ¡°You want Mu Yi to die in front of you?¡± He stared at the blood red cloaked person, and said coldly.

    ¡°Die?¡±

    The Blood Noble spoke indifferently: ¡°You think that by taking Princess Mu Yi hostage, you can make us submit? Humph, we have nned and worked at this for so long, with such a long time refining and nning our moves, we will not fail because of Princess Mu Yi! Human, you can let go of Princess Mu Yi or kill her, but today, you will all stay here, and no one can leave!¡±

    ¡°Blood Noble, don¡¯t tell me that you do not care about My Princess¡¯ life?¡± Pu Yao who was at the back shouted in anger, he rushed forward and stood in front of Su Yun.

    However, Su Yun cautiously stepped back and avoided Pu Yao. He was afraid that Pu Yao and the Blood Noble was acting, and trying to distract him.

    ¡°Pu Yao! Take a look! Look what¡¯s behind you, all of these are all the top grade, fresh spirits of Sky Martial Continent! Their talents are special, and their spirits are pure! They are not infected in anyway, and there are exactly 10 of them! Adding the four Spirit Star Realm cultivators! Do you know what those spirits can refine? Do you know what they can give us?¡±

    The Blood Noble bellowed in a low voice.

    ¡°I do not care about them!¡± Pu Yao replied in anger: ¡°I only know that her highness¡¯ life precedes all of them, if you are going to force your way through, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡±

    With that said, the surrounding Spirit Demon beings all turned their des and weapons towards the Blood Noble.

    Internal strife?

    That¡¯s a good thing.

    Su Yun was surprised, but immediately rejoiced.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Just at that moment, A powerful and ear shattering voice came out, after that, a few flows of light shot into the sky. The light swept across the entire ce, dropping all of the Spirit Demon beings and Demonic beings down, not one could withstand the light.

    The shocking might that appeared all of a sudden, shook the entire Sacred Pce!

    Pu Yao suddenly sensed some powerful Qi, and his expression became extremely ugly.

    ¡°Your highness, it¡¯s bad! The three Qin Creek Experts are out!¡±

 Chapter 307 Evil Sword Sovereign King (XV)

    <h4>Chapter 307 Evil Sword Sovereign King (XV)</h4>

    ¡°It is Senior Guardian master! The three Senior Guardian Masters are here!¡±

    Wan Yan Hong, an official noticed the burst of Qi and shouted in excitement.

    ¡°Our Senior Guardian Masters are all at the fourth stage of the Spirit Star Realm, if they are here, they will definitely sweep away all of these demons! That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great! Qin Creek is saved!¡±

    ¡°At longst, the masters are out!¡±

    ¡°We have definitely won! Haha!¡±

    The olddy eximed, she could not hide the joy in her voice.

    ¡°Senior, who is here?¡±

    Valkyrie who was being supported by Xiao Xue asked weakly.

    ¡°They are the three almighty beings that have protected Qin Creek for thousands of years, and are hailed as the Qin Creek Protectors, the Three Senior Guardian Masters!¡± The olddy said emotionally: ¡°They are all very powerful individuals, and with Qin Creek being their homes, they do not tolerate any evil beings to stir up havoc in Qin Creek, thus Qin Creek has always been peaceful. But to have so many demons appearing today, they must definitely be shocked, and all of them havee out of seclusion to help us. With the three Senior Guardian Masters, Qin Creek is definitely safe!¡±

    This information was like thunder in a clear sky to Mu Yi and her men, but to the people attending the Mountain River Listpetition, it was simply joyful news.

    Everyone of them heaved a sigh of relief, all of them revealing smiles. Worry and dread disappeared from their hearts.

    However, Su Yun himself was not free of worry. Although support had arrived, he had already revealed his Evil Sword Technique and identity as an Evil Realm being. If the Qin Creek people truly detested Evil to the core, and their hatred for the Demonic and Evil was irreconcble, then¡­ Would they let him go?

    Like a hurricane sweeping through dirt, all of the demonic creatures everywhere were swept along, all of their blood and flesh pouring from the sky, as though a rain of blood was pouring.

    Seeing that, Blood Noble became extremely upset.

    ¡°Young Noble, what should we do?¡± Just then, Fu Su asked.

    Blood noble¡¯s eyes revealed killing intent, and said coldly: ¡°Fu Su, do you still have the spirit drawing treasure with you?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Good, quickly kill Su Yun and extract all of their spirits, and then we will leave!¡± Blood Noble said sternly.

    ¡°What? Kill Su Yun?¡±

    Fu Su¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare?¡±

    ¡°No, Young Master, Princess Mu Yi is still in his hands, how can I kill him?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯re you afraid of? Are you telling me you want to see all of our hard work be ruined?¡±

    Fu Su looked at Su Yun, a strange look shing past his eyes, after hesitating for a long time, he still did not take action, and turned to cup his fist: ¡°Young Noble, the Three almighty beings are able to arrive, let¡¯s not talk about whether or not we can quickly kill Su Yun who is currently at the first stage of the Spirit Star Realm, even if we did, are we able to extract their spirits fast enough? Do we have the time? Even if we did, even if we extracted their spirits and souls¡­ Young Noble, I am afraid we will have difficulty escaping. Maybe all these Mountain River List participants are not important, but the lives of the officials are extremely precious, it is extremely difficult to groom someone to the Spirit Star Realm, if we truly extract their spirits, I am afraid, the three Almighty Beings will definitely not let us go, and we might not be able to escape Sky Martial Continent¡­¡±

    Hearing that, Blood Noble¡¯s face became ugly, he frowned, and thought for a moment, before nodding his head: ¡°You are right, Icked consideration this time and was overly rash!¡±

    He turned and looked at the three astonishing and vast figures in the sky, without hesitation, he retrieved a blood red circr crystal orb, and threw it on the ground.

    Whoosh!

    A gigantic circr barrier appeared, enveloping him.

    Seeing that, Fu Su and a group of experts who followed Blood Noble immediately ran over, and entered the blood red barrier.

    ¡°Princess Mu Yi, with the matter ending like this, do not say that we did not try, it was just that you were too foolish, to actually be held captive by a mere Mountain River List participant. I wille and find you to settle the debt soon, you better look after yourself!¡±

    With that said, the blood red barrier instantly shot into the sky, and fled at an extremely fast speed.

    But, Blood Noble¡¯s actions and words did not incite Mu Yi¡¯s anger, but instead she muttered: ¡°Seems like you can run very quickly!¡±

    ¡°He has escaped, but you can¡¯t!¡±

    Su Yun muttered, and continued pushing Mu Yi to move forward.

    It could be said that the conversation just now was truly a matter of life and death, if Blood Noble truly wanted Fu Su to take action, the consequence would be unthinkable.

    Blood Noble¡¯s so calledck of consideration was truthfully an act, instead, he was extremely clever. He had used that situation to establish himself as an outside person who was forced to give in. Although Su Yun held Princess Mu Yi captive, he showed that he was not considered to be grouped with her. He even took the chance to inform others that he did not care about her, and if Fu Su truly took action, Su Yun would be faced with two problems: Would he protect himself or kill Mu Yi? If he killed her, he would incite the anger of the Spirit Demon beings, but for self preservation, he would be unable topel Princess Mu Yi to do his bidding, and the Spirit Demon beings would have no obstruction, so he would still not be able to escape the bloody battlefield.

    But luckily, Fu Su had managed to dissuade Blood Noble, and make him give up the dangerous decision.

    Although Fu Su was reasonable, in truth, if he himself was in Fu Su¡¯s position, he would not be able to dissuade Blood Noble.

    Then, could it be he was deliberately helping me? And let me go?

    Su Yun became suspicious.

    Just then, the three almighty beings made their way over.

    With a wave of their hands, the sky changed, torrential winds blew fiercely, and cut down many Spirit Demon beings.

    With a roar, the wave would spread and suppress the demons.

    With a casual mystical technique, they would cause the earth to quake, and sky to tremble.

    After their participation, the entire intense Qin Creek battlefield instantly changed in terms of dominance and advantage.

    In front of them, the few tenth stage Spirit Soul Realm Spirit Demon Dao experts could only withstand one move. Under the might of the Spirit Star Realm, they were crushed into dust. It was extremely terrifying.

    At that moment, Su Yun then witnessed what true strength was. The strength that he had obtained with Heavenly Crystal, aspared to the steady and powerful Guardians, theparison was simplyparing Heaven and Earth.

    Pu Yao had lost two arms, and could not reproduce them in such a quick time, so he could only rely on mystical techniques that required chanting, and blocked the attacks of the three fourth stage Spirit Star Realm experts. However, he already had difficulty resisting one, so how could he resist three?

    ¡°All of you retreat! Do not fight with them!¡±

    Just at that moment, Mu Yi suddenly screamed.

    With their Princess¡¯ Orders, how could the Spirit Demon beings not obey? At that moment, Pu Yao immediately led the troops of Spirit Demon beings to retreat and gather together.

    The group of Mountain River List people, along with Mu Yi as a shield, escaped the encirclement of the demons. Behind them suddenly came arge group of Qin Creek personnel as well as heroes from all over Sky Martial Continent. All of them gathered together, totalling to about ten thousand people.

    ¡°Master Chen, are you ok!¡±

    ¡°Master Wang! How¡¯re you feeling?¡±

    Everyone gathered over, they were extremely anxious, as the doctors and medics of Qin Creek squeezed through the crowd and began treatment on the wounded.

    However, all the angry and grudgeful gazes never stopped as they allnded on Princess Mu Yi!

    ¡°It¡¯s that Spirit Demon woman! She nned all of this! So many of our brothers and sisters have died in their hands!¡±

    ¡°With this Spirit Demon in our hands, we cannot let her go! Everyone, we need to rip her skin and tear her tendons! Extract her spirit and condemn her to eternal hell!¡±

    ¡°Yes, let her experience a life worse than death!¡±

    ¡°We must definitely torture her!¡±

    The streams of roars flowed endlessly, the people who wanted justice seemed to have lost all rational minds.

    Many people harbored such feelings, facing the Spirit Demons, demons and evil beings, they were merciless!

    ¡°Wait a minute! Everyone! Other than this Spirit Demon woman, there is actually an Evil Realm being! Do you all know that?¡±

    Just then, a scream broke everyone¡¯s angry shouts.

    Su Yun frowned, his heart immediately contracted.

    Qing¡¯er anxiously turned towards the shout, only to see that the person who said that was Lin Tian Yin!

    ¡°Lin Tian Yin! What are you doing? My Young Master just saved your life, is that how you¡¯re nning on thanking him?¡±

    Qing¡¯er was enraged.

    ¡°What dealing with him or not, that¡¯s too nasty!¡± Lin Tian Yin shook his head: ¡°Su Yun previously used Evil Qi inside the Sacred Pce, proving he is an Evil Realm Person. Evil Realm beings are all ruthless and fierce beings, he had plotted against the Spirit Demon beings, seized Princess Mu Yi as captive, we can all tell he is crafty. Who knows whether or not he is nning against us, so, I am actually thinking for everybody!¡±

    With that said, uproars started to surface.

    ¡°What? Su Yun? This man is Su Yun?¡±

    ¡°He is Limitless?¡±

    ¡°Why would Limitless appear here?¡±

    ¡°LIn Tian Yin, what did you just say? He is an Evil Realm being? How is that possible? Isn¡¯t Su Yun a Demonic Qi cultivator?¡±

    ¡°What the fuck, is he human or not?¡±

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±

    All the perplexed questions all started to flow nonstop, everyone was confused.

    But in the next second, Valkyrie snapped in a cold voice.

    ¡°Lin Tian Yin! You truly are worse than trash, Su Yun just saved our lives, no matter how he did it, our lives are his. If he truly wanted to hurt us, we can only allow him to do so! Regardless of anything, he is our benefactor, for you to actually speak such disgraceful words, it just shows that you are a vile person!¡±

    ¡°Heh, Valkyrie, seems like you are siding with Su Yun now.¡±

    Lin Tian Yin sneered, after that he walked towards the four officials, and cupped his fists as he knelt down on one knee.

    ¡°Esteemed Masters, Limitless has shown himself, and I believe that everyone had heard about his vile and nasty misdeeds in the past? Now that he is here, junior Lin Tian Yin humbly seeks Master to order for us to capture Wu Yun, and tie him up!¡±

    ¡°But¡­ He just saved us, how can we repay his kindness with such acts?¡± Yan Yu hesitated.

    ¡°Saving us is one thing, but the safety and peace of Sky Martial Continent is another! He is an Evil Realm being, and that is an undeniable fact!¡±

    Lin Tian Yin spoke earnestly.

    WIth that, Yan Yu did not know what to say.

    ¡°Hehe, Su Yun, I truly never thought that there would be such cruel and unscrupulous trash amongst you humans, you went through so much difficulty to save them, yet they are biting the hand that saved them, that is something even us Spirit Demon beings will not do¡­ I see that you are unable to stay with your humans anymore, why not you let me go, and swear loyalty to me. If you do that, I will ce you in a high position!¡± Mu Yiughed with disdain.

    Su Yun did not say anything.

    Puchi!

    Just then, a cold sword pierced into Lin Tian Yin¡¯s chest, and twisted in his body.

    Everyone were stunned, and stared at the owner of the sword.

    Qing¡¯er stood beside Lin Tian Yin coldly, her eyes filled with killing intent.

    ¡°What is evil and what is just? Lin Tian Yin! You are just lusting over the treasures on my Young Master¡¯s body, do not think we cannot see what you are trying to do! If you dare to continue speaking of such words to harm my Young Master, I will cut your heart!¡±

    She spoke coldly. Qing¡¯er then raised her sword again and fiercely swung at Lin Tian Yin.

    She wanted to kill Lin Tian Yin!

    ¡°You better not hurt Young Master Lin!¡± Suddenly a person at the side took action.

    Although Qing¡¯er was heavily injured, she was still strong, her sword was suddenlyyered with the power of frost, the person by the side extended his sword out to deflect hers, but was struck and turned into ice by theyer of frost. Qing¡¯er¡¯s sword continued down, destroying the sword, and directly sliced off Lin Tian Yin¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaah!¡±

    The painful howl came out.

    Everyone became quiet.

    The officials closed their eyes and did not say a thing, it was obvious that even they understood that Lin Tian Yin¡¯s methods were wrong.

    His arm dropped. Lin Tian Yin fell to the ground, blood flowing all over, the atmosphere had be extremely heavy¡­¡­

    The people who were siding with Lin Tian Yin dare not make a sound, because the officials themselves have taken their stand¡­

    ¡°Stop quarreling over all of this!¡±

    Just at that moment, a powerful and pressurizing voice bellowed, three light auras shot down from the sky in unison, and three figures appeared before everyone.

    It was the three Senior Guardian Masters!

 Chapter 308 Evil Sword Sovereign King (XVI)

    <h4>Chapter 308 Evil Sword Sovereign King (XVI)</h4>

    ¡°We respectfully greet Senior Master Guardians!¡±

    Practically everyone knelt down and shouted out loud. Of course, this excluded Su Yun who was holding Mu Yi captive.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at the three almighty beings.

    They were two males and one female, one of the man and the woman looked old, around 60 years of age, they were dressed in grey gowns, without any sense of Qi from their bodies. They were oddly mysterious, while the other man was actually young with tender skin, even his eyes seemed to have the sincerity of a youth.

    Everyone knew that the old man and woman were named Yuwen Xiao Lin and Gu Qing Wu. The Young Guardian Master was Ye Liao.

    ¡°There are enemies here, everyone, there is no need for the courtesy.¡±

    Ye Liao waved his hand and spoke with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Master Guardian!¡±

    Everyone stood up.

    Just then, two cultivators rushed out of the ground and knelt down infront of the Guardian, they were weeping, their faces were of sorrow as they screamed: ¡°Senior Master Guardian, we beg you to seek justice for our family¡¯s Young Master!!¡±

    ¡°Evil Realm being Su Yun hurt our family Young Master! We beg Masters to seek justice!¡±

    ¡°Seek Justice?¡±

    Ye Liao seemed to not understand, but Yu Wen Xiao Lin and Gu Qing Wu who had previously sensed the disturbance, immediately spoke out.

    Hearing that, Ye Liao¡¯s eyes released a gold light, and looked at Su Yun. His eyes flickered with a strange luster, and in the next moment he revealed a surprised expression.

    ¡°This cultivator¡¯s body truly has Evil Spirit Essence, he is definitely an Evil Realm person.¡±

    ¡°The Evil Realm is our Sky Martial Continent enemy, My family¡¯s Young master is not wrong to seek everyone to subdue the evil, and only had the safety of Sky Martial Continent¡¯s countless of lives in mind when he said those words. My family¡¯s Young Master was being righteous, yet was resented by these nasty people! Master, please seek justice for my family¡¯s young master!¡±

    Just then, an old man walked out of the group, and spoke respectfully towards the Guardian Masters.

    He was the old man that had followed Lin Tian Yin all the way.

    Just that, his words did not receive any sympathy from the people. Lin Tian Yin had previously challenged many of them, and made them sign the agreements with many of them losing to him. ording to the agreement, they had to do something for him unconditionally, causing them to be unhappy. Because of that, no one was willing to him help when he was in trouble.

    ¡°You may speak like that, buting back to the matter, Su Yun saved our lives!¡±

    Right at that moment, the olddy amongst the four officials spoke out.

    ¡°We did not know that participant Wu Yun was an Evil Realm being, just that, in the time of need, he did not cower back and protect himself, and did not try toe to an agreement with the Spirit Demon Dao, but persevered without giving way to resist the Spirit Demon Dao, and saved all of our lives. Although ording to the Sky Martial Continent rules, we must exterminate Evil Realm beings, but this old one is unable toply to that rule today, to ask this old one to personally kill my benefactor, that is impossible.¡± The olddy spoke earnestly, her words were resolute.

    It seemed that whoever wanted to refute her words would mean that they were going against her.

    ¡°I agree!¡± Another official spoke up.

    ¡°And I too.¡± The official withst name Wang also spoke out.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Revealing their stand in this, Ye Liao nodded his head, and did not even seem angered.

    ¡°Let us first bring our cultivator friend to receive treatment.¡± He pointed at Lin Tian Yin, and then looked towards Su Yun, after thinking for a long time, he started to speak: ¡°Regarding this cultivator friend as an Evil Realm being, we can speak of it after we defeat our enemies. Everyone retreat first, we need to handle things against the greater enemy. After that, we will handle our matters by ourselves, do not lose focus, and forget about the enemy right in front of us.¡±

    ¡°Master, Princess Mu Yi is already our captive, we have already won, what do we have to fear against them?¡±

    One person spoke up.

    ¡°Yes, Master, we can just take Mu Yi, and get the army of Spirit Demon beings to surrender.¡±

    ¡°Heh, even without Mu Yi, with our Senior Guardian Masters here, what do we have to fear against these Spirit Demon beasts?¡±

    The restless chatterings started again.

    Be that as it may, Su Yun did not dare have any neglect anymore.

    He thought for a moment, then spoke up.

    ¡°In the end, I, Su Yun am but just one man. The reason for me being here today, is for nothing else but to find Qing¡¯er. Now that Qing¡¯er is back with me, I Su Yun have no regrets. With regards to the Spirit Demons and Demonic beings, I do not have any interest. I can hand over Princess Mu Yi to all of you, but I hope, great seniors, that you will not make things difficult for this lowly one. Although I, Su Yun has both Evil Spirit essence and Spirit Essence in my body, I am not an Evil Realm being, and will not do anything to harm Sky Martial Continent. I will immediately leave now, and not dally any further.¡±

    He turned and left.

    ¡°Cultivator Su Yun, do not worry. You have saved these people, and have done a great favor to my Qin Creek. Although Qin Creek detests the Demons, but we are not inflexible with our thoughts and are pragmatic, we will never repay kindness with harm. If you are uneasy about us, you can go now. We can handle the matters here!¡±

    Ye Liao cupped his fist, and then spoke to Yuwen Xiao Lin behind him: ¡°Junior Brother Yuwen, Cultivator Su Yun has many valuable treasures on him, and he is also gravely injured, there would definitely be people wanting to do harm to him once he leaves Qin Creek, send them on their way and help them leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior brother!¡±

    Yuwen Xiao Lin nodded.

    Seeing that, Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief: ¡®It seems like the Qin Creek people were not as traitorous and evil as I thought.¡¯

    Thinking about it, with their cultivation, they wouldn¡¯t be so inflexible and narrow minded. Although my treasures are good, it is not worth it for them to lose their reputation and bear the consequences of trying to seize them away.

    Thinking about that, Su Yun was not worried any longer. He tightly held onto Mu Yi¡¯s hand, and spoke softly: ¡°So what now? My honorable Princess Mu Yi, do you have anything else to say?¡±

    Mu Yi did not say anything.

    Su Yun then let go of his hand, and pushed Mu Yi to the Three Guardian Masters, and then rushed to Qing¡¯er: ¡°Let¡¯s go Qing¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young master!¡± Qing¡¯er whoseplexion was pale white nodded, and immediately followed behind him.

    But, before the two of them could leave the ce, the sky suddenly changed.

    The blue dome suddenly released a bizarre Qi mist. This Qi mist was a moss green color, it was weirdly pungent, covering up the entire sky, turning the light auras green.

    A burst of unclean and unknown intent surged and passed into everyone¡¯s mind, causing them to lose consciousness. It was extremely hard to defend against, and cultivators with lower cultivation were already losing their minds, while those who were not affected too greatly, were perspiring in cold sweat, no one dared to rx themselves.

    ¡°Spirit Demon Qi!¡±

    Suddenly, the olddy official screamed.

    ¡°All of you, activate your Profound Spirit Force and protect your state of mind, do not allow the Spirit Demon Qi to corrode your mind. If not you will be caught in the illusion and lose your rationality!¡±

    Hearing that, everyone instigated their Profound Spirit Qi.

    The faces of the three senior guardian masters were ugly, as they faced the iingrge Spirit Demon army.

    All of the Spirit Demon beings started to emit Spirit Demon Qi that automatically congealed and started to mixed together, and at the end, it transformed into a gigantic jade green spirit door that floated in the sky.

    Instantly, the jade door opened, and out poured tens of thousands of Spirit Demon beings, all of them howling and wailing, their screeches sounded out in all directions. Qin creek immediately transformed into purgatory, the sinister and terrifying demons all wreaking havoc everywhere.

    Everyone started to panic, all of them started to retreat as they witnessed the bizarre scene.

    The expressions of the officials were still effable, but when they saw the Spirit Demons. Their faces all became extremely pale. The olddy wailed: ¡°Does Heavens truly want Qin Creek dead?¡±

    ¡°Why did hee here? Isn¡¯t he worried at all?¡±

    Ye Liao¡¯s face became ugly, as his eyes became gloomier while staring at the jade door.

    When Yuwen Xiao Lin saw the jade door, he immediately turned and walked back to Ye Liao. His actions indicated that he did not n to send Su Yun out of Qin Creek anymore.

    Without Yu Wen Xiao Lin¡¯s protection, Su Yun did not dare to leave, the Heavenly Crystal could not sustain him any longer, and Qing¡¯er was injured. If they left Qin creek like that, most probably, they would be killed shortly after leaving.

    Just that, why would fourth stage Spirit Star cultivators be afraid? Did an almighty being much stronger than them arrive?

    Su Yun did not understand.

    Everyone were perspiring profusely.

    Boom!

    A low pitched sound rumbled out, followed with the Spirit Demon Qi in the sky dissipating frantically, rendering the entire sky to look like the Spirit Demon Realm.

    The army of Spirit Demons suddenly knelt down, and shouted loudly towards the jade door: ¡°We greet the Spirit Demon Emperor, our Immortal Emperor with evesting life, who will pass into eternity, our Supreme Emperor under the Heavens!¡±

    ¡°Our Immortal Emperor with evesting life, who will pass into eternity, our Supreme Emperor under the Heavens!¡±

    The shouts became a huge wave, booming through the mountains and shaking the seas with overflowing power.

    It was rhythmic.

    Su Yun was startled, he went to Mu Yi and asked: ¡°Did you call for reinforcements?¡±

    ¡°No, it was your fault!¡±

    Mu Yi spoke indifferently: ¡°Su Yun, I have already gave you many chances, but you did not know how to cherish them. Now that he is here, it is toote. Even if I wanted to let you go, he will never do it!¡±

    ¡°Hey, woman, you truly think you¡¯re something eh! You think the backup you¡¯ve called can handle the three senior Guardian Masters?¡±

    ¡°Guardian masters?¡± Mu Yi sneered: ¡°Look at their faces before you speak!¡±

    Su Yun squinted his eyes. He turned and looked over, to see the ugly faces of the three Guardian Masters. All of them had strange worried looks, as though they were meeting a great enemy.

    Su Yun became rmed and asked softly: ¡°Who did you call?¡±

    Mu Yi shook her head: ¡°I did not call for him, and the person that had arrived is not someone I can call for. He is the emperor of the entire Spirit Demon Dao, and also my father! Su Yun, you forced my father¡¯s man to break his own arms, and even hold his daughter captive, how can he let you go? Father possesses remarkable abilities, he knew about what had transpired very well, all of your actions had deeply humiliated him, he will definitely not let you leave Qin Creek alive, so just obediently sit still and wait for your death!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s face immediately turned white. But he did not hesitate, and instantly extended his hand, wanting to hold Mu Yi captive again.

    But in that instant, a powerful and mighty low voice sounded out from the green door!

    ¡°Ant! Don¡¯t you dare!¡±

    When the voice came out, Su Yun¡¯s arm immediately froze.

    It was like an invisible energy had wrapped around his limbs, and he was unable to move any further.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act without thinking!¡±

    Ye Liao shouted.

    Rumble rumble rumble.

    Just then, the green door in the sky opened, and a humongous Spirit Demon figure shot out, bringing along thousands of Spirit Demons.

    In the center, stood a middle aged man dressed in jade gowns, he rode on a ck shadow, flying out of the jade door and floated in the sky. He nced at the entire ce with disdain in his eyes, and then at the mass of people beneath him.

    At that moment, the officials, the guardian masters, the Spirit Star existences, all lost color in their faces, no one was able to contend with the being above them, no one was able to break through his might!

    He was the unmatched and unrivaled existence right there and then, everyone could only look up to him, with either the devout respect and cautiousness that made them swear their allegiance to him, or the despair in their hearts knowing that they were at death¡¯s door!

    This being, was a true Emperor Grade existence.

 Chapter 309 Evil Sword Sovereign King (XVII)

    <h4>Chapter 309 Evil Sword Sovereign King (XVII)</h4>

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Mu Yi shouted aloud as she ran over.

    Gu Qing Wu acted at the same time.

    She stood in her ce, but a hand suddenly shot out. Like a vine, it twisted towards Mu Yi, as though it wanted to pull her back.

    But in the next second, a greenish jade flicker appeared in the sky.

    No one knew why, but they watched as a circle of ripples gradually flowed through the air and struck Gu Qing Wu¡¯s body. Her face instantly turned pale, she shuddered, and the mystical technique she had used instantly stopped. Her entire being was forced back a few steps, she opened her mouth and spat out blood.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The scene shook countless of people.

    Gu Qing Wu was a Guardian Master, a fourth stage Spirit Star Realm existence. Before they even saw the opponent make a move, Gu Qing Wu was actually injured severely. What kind of existence could do that?

    Seeing that, Su Yun¡¯s heart thumped, as he felt the chill.

    If a fourth stage Spirit Star cultivator was unable to withstand his attack, didn¡¯t that mean that his cultivation is at least of the fifth stage of the Spirit Star Realm? Or the sixth stage? Or even the seventh?

    Thinking about that, he suddenly felt cold sweat dripping down his back.

    A fifth stage Spirit Star Realm existence in Sky Martial Continent was already a peak figure, regardless of where he went, he would definitely be the ruler.

    And if he was at the Sixth stage, he definitely held an honorary rank and was a definite expert.

    The seventh stage was only a rumored level.

    And the eighth stage

    That was practically a god.

    To have three fourth stage Spirit Star cultivators appearing in Qin Creek was already an eye opener to countless of people. They were definitely shaken to the core, and to have an even stronger expert that was far more powerful than these fourth stage Spirit Star Realm experts, everyone would definitely be mindblown.

    The Sky Martial Continent was so huge, with crouching tigers hidden dragons everywhere, but Su Yun did not know who the strongest cultivator was in the Sky Martial Continent. However, thinking about it, they would not be so strong to such an extent either.

    ¡°Yi¡¯er,e here!¡±

    The middle aged man in the sky spoke out.

    Mu Yi nodded, and started to move.

    But in the next second, Ye Liao and Yuwen Xiao Lin made their moves. The two of them flickered and immediately stood in front of Mu Yi, blocking her from moving.

    Mu Yi stopped in her tracks and stared at the two of them coldly.

    ¡°Make way!¡±

    ¡°Miss Mu Yi, can you wait for a moment, you have affected countless of lives here in Qin Creek, so you cannot go back to your father yet!¡±

    Ye Liao cupped his fists at Mu Yi, turned and stared at the middle aged man, and then shouted: ¡°My name is Ye Liao, and I greet Senior Spirit Demon Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Ye Liao?¡±

    The middle aged man in the sky asked: ¡°Are you the disciple of Qin Zhong Xian?¡±

    ¡°My Master is Qin Zhong Xian!¡± Ye Liao replied.

    ¡°Humph! Qin Zhong Xian can be considered someone! But his disciple? Ye Liao, for me to even remember your name is already giving you face. Now, immediately send my daughter over, or I will massacre your entire Qin Creek!¡±

    The Spirit Demon Emperor was extremely tyrannical, his voice was like mes, as his words entered the ears of the humans, it felt like their ears were set ame.

    ¡°Senior Spirit Demon Emperor, if you agree to withdraw your troops, your daughter will naturally be sent back into your arms safe and sound!¡±

    Ye Liao spoke out.

    Although he was hailed as the God Protector of Qin Creek, at times, he still had to makepromises. Who is the Spirit Demon Emperor? He is in the same generation as Ye Liao¡¯s Master, his cultivation level was through the sky, and no one was capable of contending against him. Under this situation, he could only put down his prestige and call the Spirit Demon being senior.

    Seeing their God Protector showing such grace, no one in Qin Creek felt embarrassed, instead, they felt proud being a part of Qin Creek. Because they knew that Ye Liao was doing it for them!

    Since he was the protector, he had to forsake everything and protect them.

    ¡°Outrageous!¡±

    The moment Ye Liao spoke, Spirit Demon Emperor bellowed with his thunderous voice.

    Ye Liao¡¯s face instantly whitened by 30%, his body swayed slightly, he was obviously injured.

    ¡°What are you? To dare and haggle with this Emperor? You want to die?¡±

    He spoke out.

    Ye Liao was forced to retreat, all the way to his seventh step, he opened his mouth and spat out gold blood.

    ¡°Blood Essence!¡±

    The blood that circted in the arteries around the Spirit Essences had strong Profound Spirit Qi umted in them, to spit these blood out indicated the severity of injuries.

    Every single word, phrase and sentence of the Emperor seemed to hold millions of des! With just his words, he had injured Ye Liao! How terrifying was that?

    ¡°Master Ye Liao!¡±

    Everyone behind were shocked, and rushed to support Ye Liao who was staggering.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Mu Yi nced coldly at the people, and then headed straight towards the army of Spirit Demons, this time, no one dared to stop her!

    Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s green lit eyes swept past Mu Yi, and then at Pu Yao.

    ¡°Pu Yao!¡±

    Pu Yao immediately knelt down, kowtowing fiercely, he did not dare raise his head, and shouted: ¡°Your majesty! This ve is here!¡±

    ¡°I allowed you to protect the Princess, why did this happen?¡±

    ¡°This ve¡­ This ve¡­¡± Pu Yao was trembling all over, he muttered for so long, but did not know what to say, and could only reply: ¡°This ve was inattentive, and almost let the princess suffer under their hands! This ve deserves a thousand deaths, Your Majesty, punish me!¡±

    ¡°Although you have followed me for so many years, you have disappointed me today! Men, bring Pu Yao to the Phantom Spirit Purgatory, and make him suffer the pain of ten thousand spirits biting and tearing his flesh!¡±

    The Spirit Demon Emperor said without any expressions.

    Hearing that, the eyes of countless of the Spirit Demon Dao higher ups twitched, a few of them thought that it was an extremely bad thing, and their faces turned green.

    Pu Yao did not dare to refute, and eximed out ¡°Thank you, your majesty.¡± but his body was trembling even more severely.

    Very quickly, two Spirit Demon beings walked over and brought out a moss green chain and lock, tying around his neck and bringing him away.

    After settling Pu Yao and getting Mu Yi back, the Spirit Demon Emperor did not seem to be finished.

    His eyes were stern, he swept across everyone, his voice seemed toe from the highest Heaven.

    ¡°Qin Creek humans, how dare you! To actually hold this Emperor¡¯s daughter captive, although she is safe, but this emperor will not let this go! Now! All of you humans better kneel down, and swear your allegiance to me! If not, I will make sure Qin Creek disappear from the face of this world!¡±

    When he said that, it instantly brought upon an uproar.

    ¡°Swear allegiance? To Spirit Demons?¡±

    ¡°A-are we going to be killed by them?¡±

    ¡°Guardian Masters, what are we to do now? Do we truly need to kneel to these Spirit Demons? If that is the case, we should just fight to the death with them!¡±

    ¡°We would rather die than to bow to these demons!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we will never yield!¡±

    The shoutings came out nonstop, without a thread of fear.

    Everywhere, passionate youths could be seen. Everywhere, everyone were righteous and honorable.

    Seeing that the Qin Creek people were irond and unwilling to yield, Ye Liao was flooded with emotions.

    He got out of the support from the people and walked up a few steps, with stern eyes he stared at Spirit Demon Emperor, took a deep breath, and shouted: ¡°Senior Spirit Demon Emperor! You barged into Sky Martial Continent without permission, ording to the agreement that you had signed with them in the past, you have already vited the agreements, are you not afraid the almighty beings of Sky Martial Continent wille to suppress you?¡±

    Hearing that, Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes shed a weird look, but he did not panic, and instead asked: ¡°My sister was under duress because of you all, I have the qualifications to step through realms to enter Sky Martial Continent. Even if he was here, I will say the same thing! If you do not give me an exnation, do not me me for being merciless!¡±

    Hearing that, Ye Liao exhaled, and muttered under his breath: ¡°That¡¯s good that¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s good, Master Ye Liao?¡±

    The people around him were perspiring profusely, and someone asked anxiously.

    ¡°He still has restraining fear!¡± Ye Liao spoke out.

    ¡°Fear? Fear of what?¡±

    ¡°All of you do not know about this, but almighty beings like this Spirit Demon Emperor, when they step through their own realms and enter other realms, they are in fact going against a regtion. The Spirit Demon Emperor is the almighty being of the Spirit Demon Dao, but our Sky Martial Continent actually also have a few almighty beings, and all of them are not at all inferior to him. With him stepping into Qin Creek, he is actually provoking those few almighty beings, and that will cause an all out brutal war between the Spirit Demon Dao and Sky Martial Continent, although the Spirit Demon Dao eyes our Sky Martial Continent greatly, it dares not dare go head on against us, so even though he is here, he will not dare to do anything recklessly, and is only fighting for his daughter!¡±

    Ye Liao continued: ¡°I initially thought that the Spirit Demon Emperor does not fear anything, but it seems that I was wrong, Everyone, no matter what, do not do anything reckless. He is still a Spirit Demon being, and if he explodes, and ignores everything, we will be done for!¡±

    ¡°Then, Master Ye, what do we do now? He wants us to give him an exnation, what do we do?¡±

    Someone asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious! He definitely has a motive foring here.¡±

    After exining. Ye Liao turned to look at the Spirit Demon Emperor, and asked loudly: ¡°Then, Senior Spirit Demon Emperor, how do you wish for us to give you an exnation?¡±

    ¡°Did you not hear me, to swear your allegiance to me?¡±

    Spirit Demon Emperor replied coldly.

    ¡°Senior, you know it is impossible for my Qin Creek to bow down to your Spirit Demon Dao, we would rather be killed by You!¡±

    Ye Liao replied.

    With regards to such a matter, he was extremely resolute.

    ¡°You dare to disobey me!¡±

    Spirit Demon Emperor revealed anger in his eyes as he roared.

    Ye Liao was met once again with the attack. He anxiously activated his mystical technique, forming a crystal barrier that protected his body, preventing him from sustaining the same injury.

    ¡°Ye Liao! It was on the ount that you are Qin Zhong Xian¡¯s disciple that I talked to you! Do you truly think I am afraid of the fellows of Sky Martial Continent?¡±

    ¡°This junior dare not, it is just that senior¡¯s request is truly too difficult to fulfil!¡±

    Ye Liao spoke without being servile or overbearing.

    Spirit Emperor¡¯s expression was sinister, he stared at Ye Liao, but did not say anything.

    Two races, opposing each other, both with a vast amount of troops. They faced off against one another, with the Spirit Demon Qi still covering the skies of Qin Creek, the mist undting but not changing.

    Then, the Spirit Demon Emperor spoke.

    ¡°Since it is like that, I will not make it difficult for you now, but, where is the person that held my daughter captive? Bring him out first, then we will speak!¡±

    His words were like thunder, and instantly falling onto Su Yun who was among the crowd.

    In that moment, everyone¡¯s gaze turned and gathered at Su Yun.

    Qing¡¯er¡¯s beautiful and delicate face immediately turned pale white. But she did not step back, she stood by Su Yun¡¯s side, holding her sword tightly, her eyes looking around cautiously.

    Spirit Demon Emperor suddenly extended his hand out, grabbing into the air.

    Whoosh!

    Su Yun¡¯s entire being was grabbed out of the crowd, and was immediately in the middle of the rift between the two races.

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    Qing¡¯er immediately panicked, her frail figure staggered as she ran over, trying to reach out for Su Yun who was being pulled up into the air.

    ¡°Were you the one who seized my daughter?¡±

    Spirit Demon Emperor shot a cold nce as he stared sinisterly at Su Yun.

    Su Yun gasped.

    He knew that he would not be able to get out of the trouble easily!

    But still, he did not reveal any fear, and instead raised his head to look at the Spirit Demon Emperor.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 310 Evil Sword Sovereign King (XVIII)

    <h4>Chapter 310 Evil Sword Sovereign King (XVIII)</h4>

    The Spirit Demon Emperor stared at Su Yun with his strange moss green eyes, without changing his expression, but the more he did that, the more terrifying it was to others.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a sixth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivator, and is just inly lucky to be able to have a few good treasures to use. For such an ant to dare make a move on this Emperor¡¯s daughter, are you not putting my Spirit Dao in your eyes? Humph, this Emperor will extract your three Immortal Souls and Seven Mortal forms, and seal you in my Wretched Spirit Ring, to allow you to suffer the pain from torture for all eternity, and allow you to regret forever!¡±

    With that, Spirit Demon Emperor did not even hesitate, and started to activate the punishment on Su Yun.

    Su Yun was not an idiot, the Spirit Demon Emperor was also not an idiot.

    Under such a situation, there was no possibility whereby the Spirit Demon Emperor would forgive Su Yun, and furthermore, regardless of cultivation or position, it wasparing between heaven and earth, Su Yun was just a small little ant to him, why show mercy?

    Su Yun took in a deep breath, he had already done all his preparations, and at that moment, he only needed to let go of his hand.

    Although the chance of escape was very small, but at least he could contend against him.

    ¡°Please wait!¡±

    At that moment, a shout came out.

    Spirit Demon Emperor frowned, and shouted back angrily: ¡°Who dares to stop me?¡±

    At that moment, Ye Liao took a few steps forward and stooped to bow with his hands cupped in front, and replied respectfully: ¡°Senior Spirit Demon Emperor, please hold your hand. Ye Liao has some words to say! Su Yun had held the Princess captive, was because he wanted a chance for life, and executed it because of instinct. Although he is guilty, but the punishment is too severe, why not this, Master Spirit Demon Emperor, give Su Yun to me to deal with, what about it? He is such a puny figure, and should not have to dirty Senior¡¯s almighty hands!¡±

    Ye Liao spoke with respect, seemingly as if there was no grievances between the Qin Creek people and the Spirit Demon Dao.

    Although Ye Liao had said that, Su Yun knew, he was helping himself.

    But, the Spirit Demon Emperor did not buy Ye LIao¡¯s words, and replied coldly: ¡°Outrageous! Who do you think you are? This Emperor has not even dealt with you, you can¡¯t even protect yourself, and you want to protect others? Humph, you better look after yourself!¡±

    With that, the Spirit Demon Emperor made his move, ignoring Ye Liao and the other people¡¯s words.

    Seeing that, Ye Liao became anxious, and directly rushed forth, pping a palm out towards Spirit Demon Emperor!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Ye Liao¡¯s sudden actions caused many people to not believe their eyes.

    Ye Liao was actually willing to make a move against the Spirit Demon Emperor for Su Yun?

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    The Spirit Demon Emperor was infuriated, Ye Liao¡¯s actions was aplete provocation!

    The Spirit Demon Emperor opened his mouth and released arge roar. The sound wave resonated outwards, infused with Spirit Demon Qi, it struck Ye Liao thoroughly.

    Ye Liao was struck into confusion, falling from the sky, the sound wave continued to resonate and exploded a gigantic mountain. Instantly, the gigantic mountain was reduced to dust, leaving nothing behind.

    Terrifying!

    Seeing that, everyone inhaled in cold air.

    Ye Liao coughed a few times, blood streaming down the corner of his mouth. Afternding, he wavered slightly. Yuwen Xiao Lin and Gu Qing Wu immediately rushed forward to support him, but was declined by him.

    ¡°Ye Liao, you dare to attack me? Good! Very good! From now on, even if your master Qin Zhong Xian is here, he will not be able to protect you!¡±

    The Spirit Demon Emperor roared in anger, and released another attack.

    ¡°Senior Spirit Demon Emperor! My Qin Creek¡¯s People knows how to repay our benefactors, and will never be vile people! Although Su Yun is an Evil Realm being, he saved over 10 lives here, and have done a great kindness to Qin Creek, how can I just watch him die? On this day, Ye Liao has already decided, I will separate myself from Qin Creek, and will never be associated with Qin Creek again. Now, I will help Su Yun, and that ispletely on me alone, I hope that you do not take your anger out on Qin Creek for what I have done.¡±

    When he finished, Ye Liao once again rushed forward, challenging Spirit Demon Emperor.

    Ye Liao spoke really quickly, but many people were shaken by his words, many more Qin Creek people were crying. They understood why Ye Liao did what he did, in his heart, Qin Creek was everything, he did not wish for the people of Qin Creek to bear the guilt of being ingratitude towards their benefactor, and did not wish Qin Creek to be destroyed by the Spirit Demon Dao, so under that helpless situation, he had decided to sacrifice himself to save Qin Creek from both situations.

    ¡°Master Ye Liao!¡±

    Countless of people were wailing in anguish.

    ¡°Master Ye Liao! I will fight alongside you!¡±

    Without hesitation, Yuwen Xiao Lin rushed forward.

    Seeing that, how could Gu Qing Wu remain at the back? She followed Yuwen Xiao Lin forward.

    Three Fourth stage Spirit Star cultivators immediately engaged in battle with the Spirit Demon Emperor!

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately pulled on Qing¡¯er, and spoke with a serious and earnest expression: ¡°Qing¡¯er, quickly leave first!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, you think I will still dare to go?¡± Qing¡¯er¡¯s wless face revealed a smile: ¡°Young master, this time, you better not lie to me, I will not leave! If you want me to leave again, I would rather die right now.¡±

    Her eyes revealed determination.

    ¡°I will face against all difficulties with Young Master! I do not want to escape anymore, I will not hide behind Young Master and allow young master to bear everything alone!¡±

    Su Yun looked at the seemingly weak and frail girl in front of him, and his heart shuddered.

    After a long time, he exhaled a breath of air, and smiled.

    ¡°Alright, Qing¡¯er, this time, let us fight together!¡±

    He understood Qing¡¯er¡¯s feelings and her thoughts.

    In truth, Su Yun had already be a thorn in the eyes of the Spirit Demon Emperor, and it was impossible for him to leave. Although the Spirit Demon Emperor had difficulty killing Ye Liao and the rest at the moment, it was easy for him to grab onto Su Yun if he tried to escape, as behind him, there was arge number of powerful Spirit Demon Dao cultivators!

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, The Spirit Demon Emperor is a great figure. If we are to fight against him directly, we are only sending ourselves to death. Since we cannot escape or fight him, we only have one route left to take!¡±

    Su Yun stared at Mu Yi who was amongst the Spirit Demon beings, and said: ¡°If we are able to hold Princess Mu Yi captive, we can stop the Spirit Demon Emperor, and he will not dare to do anything to us!¡±

    ¡°The Spirit Demon Emperor is powerful, even if we hold her captive, we cannot do anything. With just one hand of his, he can easily make us submit, seizing a hostage will not work.¡±

    Qing¡¯er rationalized his idea.

    If it were to work, then Mu Yi would not have been able to leave so easily previously, and even Ye Liao was unable to stop her, so what could Su Yun and Qing¡¯er do?

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, you¡¯re right, but if I am sessful in my next step, then, we have the qualifications to contend against the Spirit Demon Emperor!¡±

    Su Yun took a deep breath, his heart quivered as he retrieved a red pill from his storage ring.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the only thing that can keep us alive.¡±

    Su Yun breathed fiercely.

    ¡°The Great Broiled Immortal Blood Pill, after consuming it, a signal will form inside the user¡¯s body, attracting the ¡®Sky-Burning Fire¡¯ to envelop the entire ground, and if the signal is sufficient, it will be able to form a connection with the ¡®Cross Fire Heaven Lord¡¯, and beg him for protection.¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡± Hearing that, Qing¡¯er was ecstatic. The name Cross Fire Heaven Lord sounded extraordinary,

    ¡°But I was the one who refined this pill.¡± Su Yun added.

    Hearing that, Qing¡¯er immediately became speechless.

    Although Su Yun was extraordinary among his generation, but in truth, his cultivation was not very strong, so how was he able to concoct such a heaven defying pill? The probability of establishing a connection to the ¡®Cross Fire Heaven Lord¡¯ through the Great Broiled Immortal Blood Pill in his hand was extremely low.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er. Don¡¯t be too disappointed.¡± Su Yun took a deep breath: ¡°Although this pill was refined by me, the secrets to it¡¯s concoction is extremely hard to get. I have suffered so much trials and tribtions to obtain the ingredients from the Demonic beings, every single ingredient are all famed and expensive, and in total, the pill is definitely invaluable. So even if I cannot establish a connection with the ¡®Cross Fire Heaven Lord¡¯, at least we are able to use it to dy the Spirit Demon Emperor for a period of time.¡±

    ¡°Young master, no matter what happens, Qing¡¯er will stay by your side.¡± Qing¡¯er extended out her small hand, unswerving determination shown in her daintyplexion.

    Su Yun nodded his head. He stared at the pill, and then immediately consumed in.

    Glurp.

    The pill entered his belly. There were no reactions initially, but after a moment, a burning sensation attacked his mind.

    Gradually, the temperature rose higher and higher, the burning sensation felt as though he was being set aze, Su Yun started to perspire in great amounts, his pale white skin started to be red, and all of the Spirit Essence in his body seemed to be enveloped with mes, all of his Profound Spirit Qi instantly transforming into Scarlet Star Spirit Qi.

    Burning!

    All of his tendons, muscles, five viscera and six bowel organs all seemed to be burning.

    (Note: Five Viscera Organs: Heart, Liver, Spleen, Lungs, Kidneys. Six Bowel Organs: Stomach, small intestine,rge intestine, gall dder, urinary dder and Triple Energiser meridians)

    The pain started to get to his head, But Su Yun did not do anything, he needed to be able to bear the pain of consuming the pill.

    He slowly leaked out a bit of the Profound Spirit Qi. The burning Profound Spirit Qi was more unique than ordinary Scarlet Star Spirit Qi. Upon being released, it soared into the sky and disappeared. But in the next moment, above the clouds, a fire cloud ferociously plummeted and smashed onto the ground.

    That was the power of the Sky-burning fire, by burning his Profound Spirit Qi with the help of the pill, it would attract the intense mes of the Heavens.

    But it was not enough.

    This is definitely not enough to win against the Spirit Demon Emperor!

    Su Yun immediately closed his eyes and experienced the changes in the Profound Spirit Qi in his body, hoping to find the critical point, the establishment of the connection to the Cross Fire Heaven Lord. Although he did not know if the Cross Fire Heaven Lord was willing to help him, at the present, this was the only thing he could rely on.

    Just that, relying on the mystical force bestowed by the ¡®Great Broiled Immortal Blood Pill¡¯ to form a connection with the ¡®Cross Fire Heaven Lord¡¯ had an extremely low probability of happening. Su Yun continued to look inside his body, but was unable to find any changes.

    ¡°Su Yun, what¡¯s happening? What is this terrifying burst if Profound Spirit Qi inside your body? God, are you fighting with a Spirit Star Realm cultivator?¡±

    Just at the moment when Su Yun was panicking, a clear and beautiful voice came out in his mind.

    ¡°Qing Yu?¡±

    Su Yun was startled.

    When everything was so intense outside, with the swarm of tyrants, she did not wake up, but she suddenly did.

    ¡°Eh? Su Yun, what¡¯s happening to your body? Why is it so hard? And you actually have a false God Seal in your body? That¡¯s too mystical! What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu eximed.

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s entire body trembled, as though he had found hisst life saving straw of grass, and anxiously shouted: ¡°False God Seal? What False God Seal? Qing Yu, where is the God Seal? Where is it? Where is it!¡±

 Chapter 311 Evil Sword Sovereign King (XIX)

    <h4>Chapter 311 Evil Sword Sovereign King (XIX)</h4>

    ¡°A False God Seal is an artificially created God Seal, don¡¯t you know? Although the Profound Spirit Qi of this seal resembles one that is a lot like a god¡¯s, when you scrutinize it carefully, it is now near the ¡®Gu Hu point¡¯ on your chest, there is only a wee bit difference between it and a God Seal, but speaking about it, Su Yun, is this False God Seal one that you set? Since when did you have this capability?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu eximed in surprise.

    But at that moment, Su Yun had no time to reply her. He anxiously sent his consciousness to the ¡®Gu Hu Point¡¯ and focused wholeheartedly.

    Ling Qing Yu remained curious. Through the Sword Sheath, she carefully watched what was happening outside.

    Previously, she had always been in closed door cultivation, if not for the many strong Profound Spirit Qi outside that awoke her, she would still be in deep sleep inside the Sword Sheath.

    Without much of a hup, Su Yun truly found a drifting thread of fiery red Profound Spirit Qi inside the ¡®Gu Hu point¡¯. It wasn¡¯t very strong, but it was extremely unique, as it was zing at a very hot temperature.

    Qing Yu was right, this should be the connection to the Cross Fire Heaven Lord, but why was Qing Yu able to see it?

    In the end, Su Yun still knew very little about Qing Yu.

    However, now wasn¡¯t the time to think about it, he immediately rushed to send his consciousness into the seal,pletely activating it. In that moment when he touched the seal, Su Yun felt as if the heat in his body had suddenly disappeared, all the boiling in his blood had ceased, the Scarlet Star Spirit Qi had calmed down, and all the pain around his body had also disappeared like smoke.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    This change made him confused.

    He wanted to open his eyes and retract his consciousness, but realized his body had no strength, at the same time, his awareness went into a state that he had never felt before.

    Chi chi chi chi chi

    Suddenly, a gentle bout of sound exploded in his mind. Following that, in his consciousness, a strange scene urred.

    A gigantic zing pce hovered above the emptyyer of the clouds, which seemed to be emitting raging mes, releasing a brilliance that could be seen from miles away, and in front of the pce, floated a powerful existence dressed in ming armor, holding a fire scepter in his hand. He was blurred, but he had an extremely imposing disposition, and his fiery eyes was staring straight at Su Yun.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years! It¡¯s been so many years since someone disturbed me! Human, for a thousand years, you¡¯re the first to create a connection with me through the bogus seal I created!¡±

    A deep and low oppressive voice that was simr to the pressure of a monolith sounded out.

    Su Yun felt his Spirit and Soul wavering, the ringing in his ears did not stop, under the imposing brilliance, he actually had the urge to prostrate himself in worship!

    He took a breath and calmed his senses, before looking at the imposing and powerful figure, and did his utmost to sound sincere: ¡°Can this junior ask, is Senior the ¡®Cross Fire Heaven Lord¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Yes I am!¡±

    The man nodded.

    ¡°Junior Su Yun, respectfully greets senior!¡± Su Yun was ted, and immediately bowed down respectfully.

    ¡°Your flesh body is still in Sky Martial Continent, but why are there so many different types of Qi around you? Are you in danger?¡± ¡®Cross Fire Heaven Lord¡¯ asked.

    ¡°I hope Senior will save me!¡± Su Yun did not dare to waste time, and immediately exined: ¡°Thend of Qin Creek is under attack, and was invaded by the Spirit Demon Dao. To save myself, I held the Spirit Demon Dao Princess as captive, to force the Spirit Demon Dao experts to leave Qin Creek, but this caused the Spirit Demon Emperor toe, and he wants to kill me. No one in Qin Creek can stop him, Su Yun has no way out, and can only seek help from Senior Cross Fire Heaven Lord!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Something like that is happening?¡±

    Cross Fire Heaven Lord thought for a moment, then shook his head: ¡°Human! There are somethings that you most probably will not understand, but since you are here, let me exin it to you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It is about me.¡± Cross Fire Heaven Lord said indifferently: ¡°The ce where I am residing now is not Sky Martial Continent, but I am not considered far from it as well, you do not know, but I did not willinglye here. I offended some mighty beings, and was imprisoned by them. So let me tell you honestly, I am unable to leave toe over to the Sky Martial Continent to aid you. The method to refine the ¡®Great Broiled Immortal Blood Pill¡¯ that is being spread in the Sky Martial Continent was actually spread by me. Of course, it is not only a method to refine the pill, but it also creates a False God Seal that connects to me. It is truly boring in here, so I did this as a way to find people to talk to. Therefore, if you hope that I can help you, that would be difficult.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Yun was stunned.

    Who would have thought that themunication method to this ¡®Cross Fire Heaven Lord¡¯, was just a simple method for him to ovee his boredom?

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean, I am bound to die?¡±

    Su Yun clenched his fist, he was unwilling!

    He never thought that the Cross Fire Heaven Lord would be undependable, will he really die in the hands of the Spirit Demon Emperor today?

    Forget it! I don¡¯t care! So be it if I die, at least I will die trying. If he wants to kill me, let¡¯s see what he has to say after I bite off a chunk of meat off of him!

    Su Yun thought fiercely.

    ¡°Oh? Can you let me take a look at that sword of yours?¡±

    Just at that moment, the Cross Fire Heaven Lord sensed something, noticing the ck sword in Su Yun¡¯s hand, he suddenly asked.

    Sword?

    Su Yun did not understand, looking at the Death Sword in his hand, he hesitated for a moment, then walked over and stabbed the Death Sword into the ground.

    ¡°This is an illusory space I created, although nothing here is real, but it is able to simte objects using their spirit undtions, so it feels extremely real here.¡±

    The Cross Fire Heaven lord exined, and walked over to the side of the ck Sword and looked. Suddenly, he chuckled.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Su Yun asked in confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at your capability to save yourself, why bother running to me for help? Brat, do you truly not know or are you feigning it?¡±

    Cross Fire Heaven Lordughed straightforwardly.

    ¡°Save myself? How can I save myself?¡±

    ¡°Heh, with this sword, you can save yourself already!¡±

    Cross Fire Heaven Lord threw the Death Sword back to Su Yun.

    ¡°Kid, do you know what this sword is called?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s name is ¡®Death Sword¡¯!¡± Su Yun caught the sword.

    ¡°Death Sword? No, that is not its original name, I caught a few seals inside its de that was concealed extremely well, and if these seals are broken, it can be reinstated to its original state. Maybe your generation of youths might not be able to recognize its true appearance, but I do! Its original name is not ¡®Death Sword¡¯¡±

    ¡°But the Sovereign King Sword!¡±

    ¡°Sovereign King?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s heart jumped: ¡°Evil Sword Sect¡¯s passed down treasure?¡±

    ¡°Evil Sword Sect? What¡¯s that? I do not know about that, but I do know that it was created by an extremely powerful Evil Realm being! I had once crossed swords with an Evil Realm being, and it used this exact sword. However, that Evil Realm being was not able to control the strength of this sword, so he was severely injured by me, and escaped with his wounds. In the process of escaping, because he had insufficient strength and his mental state was not protected, the Sovereign King Sword took over its mind, and transformed into a zombie,pletely under the control of the sword!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Yun was startled: ¡°Such a strange urrence happened before? But why haven¡¯t I been devoured¡±

    ¡°The reason why the Sovereign King Sword had not devoured you is because, somehow for some reason, it was sealed by people, so it has not disyed its terrifying power, and was unable to do anything to you. Once the seals have been abolished, the sword will be an enemy and a friend to you! It can help you kill any strong beings, but it can also take the chance when you are weak, and devour you, it is 100% an extremely evil sword!¡±

    ¡°The so called apanying a sovereign can be like apanying a tiger, it¡¯s name might be the Sovereign King, but whether or not it will be the Sovereign King or you will be the Sovereign King, will only depend on you. Coming back to it, the person who was able to seal the Sovereign King Sword was truly a powerful person, I wonder what divine person would be able to do it.¡±

    Cross Fire Heaven Lord said, but he did not inquire on how Su Yun obtained it.

    Su Yun was always thinking about it.

    No wonder, when the Evil Sword Sect was looking for the Sovereign King Sword, and when the Stone Lion said that the Sovereign King Sword was already taken by the Sword Ancestor into the Sword Sheath, he never thought that the Death Sword would be the Sovereign King Sword. If that was so, it exins why the Death Sword could be a Primal Sword, and its craftiness would be exinable.

    ¡°Senior, you said it can save me? What should I do for it to save me? To save my own life?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    ¡°It is very simple, I will help you remove the seal on the sword, and allow it to regain its strength into the world! With the power of the Sovereign King Sword, you will be able to contend against the Spirit Demon Emperor!¡± Cross Fire Heaven Lord replied: ¡°But you are still too weak, and I am afraid you are not stable enough, and might be devoured by the Sovereign King Sword and be controlled by it, so you have to be particrly careful!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s face darkened and his eyebrows sloped down, but he did not say a word.

    ¡°Human, the duration of the connection between us is almost up, considering that you and I have some fate, I am willing to aid you in this. But if you do not wish for me to do it, that will be on you, you better think hard about it!¡±

    Cross Fire Heaven Lord said, then closed his eyes and waited quietly for Su Yun¡¯s answer.

    Not longter, Su Yun spoke.

    ¡°Senior! Please undo the seals on the Death Sword!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of being controlled by the Sovereign King Sword?¡± Cross FIre Heaven Lord opened his eyes wide and asked.

    ¡°I would die if I do not do it, perhaps with me doing so, I will have an opportunity to live.¡± Su Yun took a deep breath and said.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    Cross Fire Heaven Lord raised his hand and waved: ¡°Since you are so sure about it, then never regret for the things that you have to do! Human, tell me your name!¡±

    ¡°Su Yun!¡±

    He said softly.

    In the next second, a burst of heat wave smacked his face, causing him to be muddle headed. The scene before him darkened, and when he opened his eyes again, he was back in the current Qin Creek, where the intense and dpidated battlefield image had reced the image of the Fiery Pce.

    A gigantic moss green hand that covered the sky appeared. Ye Liao was already unstable, after being struck, he smashed into the floor, causing the ground to split and the earth to shake.

    Ye Liao climbed back up with much difficulty, but before he could stand up, he fell again. His chest was bloodied red, his Qi was weak and dissipating, he was in such a miserable state.

    Yuwen Xiao Lin and Gu Qing Wu were also in bad conditions, the Spirit Demon Emperor fought against them with ease, while the two of them struggled with their lives to remain standing.

    ¡°Great Bewitching Heart Curse!¡±

    Suddenly, the Spirit Demon Emperor bellowed, chanting out 13 weird words, causing the surrounding of the two persons to suddenly erupt with a great Spirit Demon illusion that struck the two of them while they were unprepared, and were immediately ced in a difficult situation!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Yuwen Xiao Lin and Gu Qing Wu were struck from the sky. They both fell downwards to the ground, Yuwen Xiao Lin was struck even more gravely, with a hole in his chest, his heart was struck and his body was severely injured, there was no positive signs to whether he could live or not.

    ¡°Master Yuwen!¡±

    The Qin creek people were all in grief and anxiously ran up. Seeing the situation unfolding in front of them, some were in despair while some were in grief, the helplessness attacked their hearts.

    The Spirit Demon Emperor had devastated and defeated three fourth stage Spirit Star cultivators in such an overbearing manner, showing his strength. He soared into the sky and looked down at all the living beings, as though he was a god.

    At that moment, who was able to stand on the same level and fight against him? He was the God of Qin Creek! The god of the uncountable lives!

    ¡°Your Majesty Spirit Demon Emperor is unrivalled and unparalleled, And we wish you evesting life!¡±

    Just then, someone shouted excitedly.

    In a moment, tsunami of shouts immediately erupted.

    ¡°Your Majesty Spirit Demon Emperor is unrivalled and unparalleled, And we wish you evesting life!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty Spirit Demon Emperor is unrivalled and unparalleled, And we wish you evesting life!¡±

    All of the Spirit Demon beings were excited, frantically shouting their voices out. It was not only fear that they had towards the Spirit Demon Emperor, but more like a zealot veneration.

    It was the type of veneration that the weak had towards the strong, The Spirit Demon Emperor was the strongest!

    Whoosh!

    Just then, a thunderous boom sounded out from the sky, following that, a scarlet red light ripped through the dense Spirit Demon Qi, and discharged down.

 Chapter 312 Evil Sword Sovereign King (XX)

    <h4>Chapter 312 Evil Sword Sovereign King (XX)</h4>

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The Spirit Demon Emperor who was flying above Gu Qing Wu raised his head and stared at the sky, he had already sensed the bizarre Qi.

    ¡°Which divine being hase?¡±

    The Spirit Demon Emperor shouted.

    The burning light aura became more intense, as though it was the light of daybreak shining down onto thend. In the next moment, a deep and resounding voice boomed from the sky.

    ¡°Master Spirit Demon Emperor, all these people are my younger generation, on ount of my face, can you not squabble with them?¡±

    Hearing that, all the Qin Creek people became confused, while Ye Liao¡¯s eyes glowed as he exhaled: ¡°Could some Masters havee?¡±

    ¡°Some Master? Who?¡± Someone beside asked.

    ¡°The masters that protect Sky Martial Continent! Although I have not seen any of them, but to be able to cause the Spirit Demon Emperor to be fearful, it means that Qin Creek can be saved.¡± Ye Liao secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    But what he heard after that did not make him rxed anymore.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Spirit Demon Emperor questioned.

    ¡°Cross Fire Heaven Lord!¡± The voice contained some degree of might.

    ¡°Cross Fire Heaven Lord?¡± Spirit Demon Emperor thought for a while, then spoke: ¡°This Emperor has heard of your name before, but I did not know that you have a rtion with the Qin Creek humans. Heaven Lord, if you have the capability,e out and stop this Emperor, if you do not have the ability to do so, do not disturb this Emperor. Today, this Emperor must definitely make the Qin Creek humans regret what they have done, they need to ept the punishment this Emperor is bestowing them!¡±

    ¡°You mean that there is no space for discussion between us?¡±

    ¡°Maybe some force from you could help with that.¡±

    ¡°Spirit Demon Emperor, I truly hope to battle with you, but this is just a strand of thought form, I am personally unable toe to Sky Martial Continent, so we are unable to fight.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, doesn¡¯t that mean, you are unable to stop this Emperor?¡±

    Spirit Demon Emperor Laughed out, then continued: ¡°It is a pity, Heaven Lord, you can only witness as I destroy Qin Creek!¡±

    With that, Spirit Demon Emperor made his move.

    When the Qin Creek People heard Heaven Lord¡¯s words, all of their hearts dropped. It was the feeling of being on cloud nine and falling straight into the deepest ravine. Just a second ago they thought they would be saved, with an expert that could save them, but the next secondter he said he was unable to save them. That kind of drop was so intense it made a few of them almost go insane.

    Ye Liao¡¯s face turned white, he looked at the scarlet light in the sky, his eyes hollowed as he muttered to himself: ¡°Does the Heavens truly want my Qin Creek to die today?¡±

    ¡°Spirit Emperor Demon, although I am not able to fight a good bout with you, but maybe there is someone who will be able to give you a good fight.¡±

    Just then, Cross Fire Heaven Lord spoke out again.

    Spirit Demon Emperor frowned, as he swept across the skies, he asked: ¡°Which divine being will it be?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look to the sky already, he is right below you!¡±

    Cross Fire Heaven Lord said.

    Below?

    The Spirit Demon Emperor was startled.

    Just then, a scarlet red light pir shot down from the sky, straight into the Qin Creek people crowd, directly smashing towards Su Yun, or more urately, shining onto the pitch ck sword in his hand.

    Wooosh!

    The Death Sword immediately started trembling as though lightning was flowing through its body, it shook frantically, and started to rise by itself, at the same time, it released arge quantity of pitch ck Evil Spirits, who started to revolve frantically around the sword de, and a bizarre

    supreme sword might started to circte with the Death Sword as the center.

    ¡°AHHHH!¡±

    The Evil Spirits released sharp and blood-curdling screams.

    Su Yun watched nkly. All the Evil Spirits were the Evil Spirits that the Death Sword had devoured before!

    ¡°Such a dense Evil Qi, what terrifying Evil Spirits, Su Yun! What happened to the Death Sword? Why is it being like that?¡±

    Qing Yu who was inside the Sword Sheath started to panic and question.

    Qing¡¯er walked over to Su Yun¡¯s side and looked at him, holding onto her sword even tighter.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying this man can give me a good fight?¡±

    Spirit Demon Emperor looked at Su Yun, disdain spreading across his face while he frowned: ¡°An ant wants to fight with me? Heaven Lord, if you personally came over, maybe we can have a few bouts as equals, but him? Humph! Any general of this emperor¡¯s can easily destroy him!¡±

    With that said, a huge seven headed Spirit Demon being rushed up.

    Seven Headed Spirit Demon General, a second stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator, able to unleash seven different mystical techniques at the same time.

    When hended on the ground, a ¡®boom¡¯ sound came out, and the ground beneath him split, releasing a wave strong enough to topple mountains and break the sea towards Su Yun.

    Seeing that the Seven Headed Spirit Demon General was rushing towards him, Su Yun immediately jumped and grabbed the Death Sword sword sheath, wanting to engage in battle.

    But the Death Sword was as stuck as a mountain, rooted to the ground.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Su Yun was startled.

    ¡°Human, how can it be so fast? Releasing the seals requires time!¡±

    ¡°Fuck! Then what were you doing ridiculing the Spirit Demon Emperor? Why didn¡¯t you use the time before releasing the seals first?¡± Su Yun was baffled.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you I haven¡¯t talked to people in a long time? I wanted to chat a bit.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You just have to hold on for a while more, releasing the seal is very fast!¡±

    Cross Fire Heaven Lord shouted.

    Although he said that, the Seven Headed Spirit Demon general was already rushing over.

    ¡°Toote!¡±

    Su Yun became focused, he did not bother speaking as he anxiously retreated, and retrieved Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword.

    Before Heavenly Crystal¡¯s power dissipates, I¡¯ll fight with him!

    Upon drawing the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, the Sword Sheath trembled, as many flying swords rushed out and formed a long tornado directed at the Seven Headed Spirit Demon General.

    ¡°Unbreakable Vajra!¡±

    ¡°Spirit Demon Turtle God Armor!¡±

    ¡°Spirit Demon Laceration!¡±

    ¡°Degeneration Palm!¡±

    ¡°Heaven Spirit Demon Qi!¡±

    ¡°Cmitous Suffering!¡±

    ¡°Roar of Fury!¡±

    Just as Su Yun made his move, the Seven Headed Spirit Demon general suddenly roared in unison, every head of his summoned different mystical techniques, and at that moment, his entire body was enveloped with two different Profound Spirit Qi, one of gold and one green. The thousand swords struck his body, producing exploding ¡®ding dang ding dang¡¯ sounds, with sparks and Profound Spirit Qi resonating outwards, but none touched the Seven Headed Spirit Demon general¡¯s body.

    And he did not only concentrate on defense, when Su Yun released his attack, a burst of Spirit Demon Qi diffused towards him. Taking the chance when Su Yun was not prepared, it quickly transformed into a rope and entangled him, immediately unleashing many terrifying mystical techniques onto him.

    Su Yun¡¯s chest was inflicted with serious damage, his breastbone had cracked, he spat out blood. The direct impact had struck him down to the ground.

    Seven Headed Spirit Demon General had the second stage Spirit Star Realm cultivation, with extremely thick Spirit Demon Force in him, even after utilizing seven mystical techniques, he looked as if he did not exhaust much strength.

    Although Su Yun had the help of the Heavenly Crystal to have the cultivation of the first stage of the Spirit Star Realm, but as the opponent was higher than him by one whole stage, even if it was just one stage difference, in the Spirit Star Realm, a one stage difference was practically the difference between heaven and earth.

    ¡°Human, just with your strength, you dare challenge my almighty Master, the Spirit Demon Emperor? You truly do not want to live, let me extract your three immortal souls and seven mortal forms, and be my eighth head!¡±

    The Seven Headed Spirit Demon General roared and then began a chant, seemingly to activate a divine skill.

    The Seven Headed Spirit Demon General¡¯s strength did not lie in the seven separated divine skills, but rather thebination of all his divine skills, which was directly going to be unleashed on Su Yun.

    The turn of events was not encouraging!

    Su Yun stared at the Seven Headed Spirit Demon General in the air.

    Whoooosh. Just then, a set of white light burst out from the Sword Sheath, and Qing Yu suddenly appeared beside Su Yun.

    ¡°Qing Yu?¡± Su Yun was surprised.

    She was holding onto a jade sword, her delicate and beautiful face was looking solemn, she quickly spoke: ¡°Su Yun! Quick!¡±

    With that, the jade sword in her hand flickered with a light aura.

    Roar!

    The Seven Headed Spirit Demon General heads all roared in unison, their seven mouths spewing seven bursts of bewitching light. Upon leaving their mouths, they gathered together and formed a gigantic light ball which smashed towards Su Yun.

    In that instant, all of the Qin Creek people could clearly feel the terrifying destruction forceing from the light ball.

    But just as the light ball was about to explode onto Su Yun, Su Yun swung his arm, releasing a snow white long sword out, which struck the light ball.

    Crack!

    The scene was like a bright moon smashing into the bewitching light ball. And when that happened, the light ball was actually sliced into two, and was instantly defeated.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Seven Headed Spirit Demon General was shocked.

    What is that sword?

    Everyone below all opened their eyes to see.

    ¡°This is a sword that I have personally created out of my own cultivation, and is not one that can be easily blocked by any mediocre person, go and die obediently!¡± Ling Qing Yu snorted, and then shouted at Su Yun: ¡°Quickly kill him!¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head, and then looked at Qing¡¯er who was nearby: ¡°Qing¡¯er, protect her!¡± With that, he rushed towards the Seven headed Spirit Demon General.

    Qing¡¯er was stunned, as she looked at Ling Qing Yu in a daze.

    What is going on?

    Upon releasing the the Contracted Victory Sword, Su Yun was like a Heavenly Being. Swinging his arms frantically, the Contracted Victory Sword seemed to be like a whip that could extend infinitely, frantically cutting the Seven Headed Spirit Demon General. What bewildered the people was that the Contracted Victory Sword seemed to be unstoppable, even the Spirit Demon General¡¯s ¡®Unbreakable Vajra¡¯ was unable to stop the onught from the Contracted Victory Sword, and was instantly cut apart!

    ¡°What is that sword?¡±

    Ye Liao looked at Su Yun who was dancing frantically in the air, and asked in shock.

    ¡°That sword has an intense and powerful Swift Wind Spirit Qi, it seems to be a sword madepletely from Profound Spirit Qi!¡±

    Yuwen Xiao Lin who was at the side said.

    A few people noticed Ling Qing Yu who was standing beside Qing¡¯er. Everyone had witnessed that Su Yun had pulled out the sword from thedy¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Formless Battle God Seal!¡±

    Just then, Su Yun bellowed out loud, his finger moving at an extremely fast speed, flickering like light, and a Battle God Seal appeared in the sky, striking towards the Seven Headed Spirit Demon General.

    The Seven Headed Spirit Demon General immediately activated a mystical technique and tried to block the Formless Battle God Seal, but Su Yun was already wielding the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword while rushing towards him.

    The thousands of swords approached him, causing the Seven Headed Spirit Demon General to be anxious, he retrieved a stone bowl from his storage ring and threw it at Su Yun.

    The Stone Bowl flew in the air and quickly became bigger, and in the blink of an eye, it had transformed into the size of a hill, flying ferociously straight at Su Yun.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you taste the power of the stone bowl I had refined! As long as you are suppressed inside it, I can refine you into my food in an instant, hahahaha¡±

    The seven Headed Spirit Demon Generalughed out loud as though he had won.

    But in the next second, a white light swept through the refined stone bowl, splitting it into pieces, with Sword Qi disintegrating them.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Seven Headed Spirit Demon General was stunned.

    ¡®Even the stone bowl I had refined could be shed through?

    How is that possible?¡¯

    But, in the moment that he was stunned, the Formless Battle God Seal had struck onto his broad back.

    Bang!

    The Seven Headed Spirit Demon General was struck, and his entire body was trembling furiously.

    ¡°Chance!¡±

    A light aura shed past Su Yun¡¯s eyes, wielding the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, he controlled the thousand swords to hack at the Spirit Demon General.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me! Watch my strongest defense! Sacrificial Spirit Demon Execution!¡± The Seven Headed Spirit Demon General was forced to a corner, and was forced to activate his trump card, his seven heads started to chant extremely quickly, his two thick arms moving along with his chants to form seals, in a moment, a gigantic Spirit Demon Qi apparition soared down from the sky, andpletely isted the Seven Headed Spirit Demon General.

    The Thousand swords shed on the apparition, and was immediately flung back. None of them were able to prate one bit.

    ¡°Go and die!¡±

    Then, the Seven Headed Spirit Demon Being moved again, and the gigantic apparition raised its hand, grabbing a bunch of the flying swords and pped towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun was stunned.

    ¡°Su Yun! Don¡¯t be afraid! Cut that bastard down!¡±

    In that imminent peril, Ling Qing Yu who was below suddenly shouted.

    Hearing that, Su Yun did not dare to hesitate any further. He activated the Monarch ult force in his body, causing a tide of Profound Spirit Qi to surge from his body. He wielded his sword tightly while staring at the Seven Headed Spirit Demon General inside the apparition, and directly controlled the Contracted Victory Sword, shing towards his head.

    Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! Puchi!

    As though it was cutting through paper windows, the sharp Contracted Victory Sword shed through the apparition and cut through the Seven Headed Spirit Demon General¡¯s defense, and directly cut down his seven heads.

    The entire Qin Creek battlefield went silent.

 Chapter 313 Evil Sword Sovereign King (XXI)

    <h4>Chapter 313 Evil Sword Sovereign King (XXI)</h4>

    What is that Divine Sword?

    That is a true Divine Sword! That is a Divine Sword that could ovee everything!

    Su Yun looked at the body of the Seven Headed Spirit Demon General that was gradually copsing, still in astonishment.

    He turned to look at Ling Qing Yu and saw her crossing her arms, hugging her soft chest. Her delicate mouth was curving at the corners, and herpletely crescent shaped eyes revealing a proud smile.

    ¡°Why is your sword suddenly so powerful?¡±

    He turned his head and asked.

    ¡°Hehe, I broke through with my cultivation, and that is why my sword is so powerful! Furthermore, My Profound Spirit Qi suppresses Spirit Demon Qi, using my sword, much less the Seven Headed Spirit Demon, you can even slice off that Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s head.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu saidcently, her face brimming with arrogance.

    Su Yun did not doubt her, the Seven Headed Spirit Demon General had revealed his strongest defense technique, but the Contracted Victory Sword still cut through it like paper, as though there were no defense at all.

    ¡°Good! Good! Very Good! Ant! You actually killed my Seven Headed Spirit Demon General! It seems like I¡¯ve looked down on you!¡±

    With the death of his Seven Headed Spirit Demon General, the Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s anger had skyrocketed. He had already lost his patience! His eyes flickering with green light, the Spirit Demon Qi around his body had started to go berserk, revealing killing intent.

    Seeing that, Su Yun¡¯s face became serious.

    Just then, Ling Qing Yu who was by the side spoke softly: ¡°Su Yun! Be careful!¡±

    When her words just reached him, a formless attractive force enveloped Su Yun, pulling his entire being directly straight towards the Spirit Demon Emperor.

    Su Yun did his utmost to stop himself from moving, wanting to control his own body. However, the force was much too strong for him to resist, and no matter how he tried, he was unable to resist.

    The Spirit Demon Emperor started to chant something, with a move of a finger, a square shaped seal array appeared in front of him, while Su Yun was forced straight into the formation.¡±

    ¡°Since you killed my General, then I will transform you into a Spirit Demon to rece him and be my servant forever.¡±

    Spirit Demon Emperor growled.

    ¡°Go fuck yourself!¡±

    Su Yun roared in anger, and shed his sword at the seal array.

    The snow white sword body looked like a rainbow cutting across the horizon as it nimbly and quickly shed towards the seal array.

    But the Spirit Demon Emperor seemed to be prepared, he waved his finger and caused a burst of strong Profound Spirit Qi that was not Spirit Demon Qi to erupt from the seal array, it transformed into the shape of a needle to stop the Contracted Victory Sword. Just as the sword body touched the needle, it was immediately flung back.

    Boom!

    Su Yun¡¯s arm went numb, Contracted Victory Sword¡¯s light became slightly dimmer, while Ling Qing Yu received some damage as well, her throat suddenly had a strong taste as she spat blood out.

    ¡°Big Sister Qing Yu, are you ok?¡±

    Qing¡¯er immediately grabbed onto Ling Qing Yu and supported her as she wavered.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± Ling Qing Yu shook her head, then looked up in the sky and saw that Su Yun was still being pulled towards the seal array, and was about to be absorbed in.

    ¡°Su Yun! Be careful! The Spirit Demon Emperor has a dual element cultivation, and has the Chaste Rites Scripture Spirit Qi, the powerful attacks you deal against him, he will be able to return an attack equivalent to you! Do not use force against him!¡±

    Those words reached Su Yun¡¯s ears, causing him to clench his teeth. He controlled the thousand swords to stop in front of him, and also gave up using the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword to attack the seal array.

    ¡°Little Doll, you can actually recognize this Emperor¡¯s Chaste Rites Scripture Spirit Qi! Knowledgeable! But today, no one can save this man!¡±

    The Spirit Demon Emperor roared, producing a force that dispersed the thousand swords, and then increased the attractive pulling force on Su Yun, causing Su Yun to be sucked towards the seal array faster.

    But just at that moment, Su Yun disappeared.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The Spirit Demon Emperor frowned, and immediately sent out Profound Spirit Qi to sense his surroundings, but to no avail. Su Yun had disappeared into thin air, without leaving a trace of himself!

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, the seal array in front of the Spirit Demon Emperor broke, and a person stepping on a red cloud emerged. Holding onto a long spear, he thrusted fiercely at the Spirit Demon Emperor.

    The Spirit Demon Emperor could not react in time, and was immediately pierced by the spear at his chest, then the spear tip exploded, where a burst of devastating destructive force resonated out, terrifying all of the Qin Creek people as they witnessed the burst of shocking force. Everyone immediately went into a mess due to the trembling of the air and ground, developing into a scene of chaos.

    The Spirit Demon Emperor was caught unprepared and was flung backwards, colliding into a tall mountain nearby. Due to the strong impact, the entire mountain immediately crumbled, and boulders were created which flew in all directions.

    After the attack, the man on the red cloud holding the spear immediately disappeared, and Su Yun¡¯s original person came back.

    ¡°me Immortal Monarch? That is the ¡®Celestial Force¡¯, This Emperor recognizes this mystical technique, upon activation, your entire body will transform into one strike, and is a mystical technique of Herculean Celestial Sect! But a pity, the Herculean Celestial Sect was obliterated by this Emperor 300 years ago! I thought no one would know of this technique, and never expected that you would have learned it!¡±

    The Spirit Demon Emperor was surprised.

    Su Yun did not bother replying, he did not know what ¡®Celestial Force¡¯ was, what he had done was a consummate skill of the Sprite¡¯s Shadow. There would be nothing to see if he used his own mystical techniques against the Spirit Demon Emperor.

    He retreated back a few steps he did not dare to force the Spirit Demon Emperor too tightly, and looked over to the Death Sword.

    Why is the Cross Fire Heaven Lord¡¯s unsealing of the sword taking so long?

    Su Yun thought anxiously.

    Whooosh!

    A strange burst of force appeared, and continued to be more intense, causing the Profound Spirit Qi inside his body to retreat like a receding tide, very quickly dropping and dropping. In that instant, Su Yun dropped from the first stage of the Spirit Star Realm to the sixth stage of the Spirit Soul Realm.

    ¡°Sheet, the Heavenly Crystal¡¯s power is used up!¡±

    Su Yun cursed.

    The Heavenly Crystal was hisst treasure, if it was not able to help him, he definitely had no qualifications to fight against the Spirit Demon Emperor!

    ¡°Human!¡±

    Just then, Cross Fire Heaven Lord¡¯s voice came out from the sky, and then a scarlet light erupted out, causing the temperature of the air to rise, and the ck Death Sword that was enveloped by the red light became extremely different.

    Has the seal been removed?

    Su Yun turned his head and looked towards the Death Sword, only to see the Death sword that was floating downwards suddenly falling to the ground. The Death Sword¡¯s entire aura was gloomy, as if it had not recovered the name of Sovereign King.

    ¡°The seal has been removed, now it all depends on you! Though you are unable topletely disy its true power with your current strength, but as long as it is here, even the Spirit Demon Emperor cannot kill you so easily! If you do pick this sword up, you would already be dead, so consider it carefully, and all the best to you!¡±

    The words from Cross Fire Heaven Lord lingered on in the sky, after that the scarlet slowly disappeared, and the temperature returned to normal. In the next moment, all traces of the Cross Fire Heaven Lord ceased to exist.

    Su Yun frowned, he did not know what the Cross Fire Heaven Lord meant, but at the moment, he had no extra time to think, so how could he hesitate? He immediately rushed forward, releasing the ¡®Contracted Victory Sword¡¯, and extended his right hand out to hold onto the Death Sword.

    Pschiiing!

    He took and picked the Death Sword up.

    But, the so called ¡®Sovereign King Sword¡¯ did not have any movement, no change, and did not even bestow any absolute strength to Su Yun, it just remained as it was.

    ¡°That is a good sword! Good! A truly good sword! Hahaha, but it belongs to me now!¡±

    The Spirit Demon Emperorughed, as though he had sensed something. He flickered, and rushed towards Su Yun like a maniac.

    He extended his right hand which grew extremelyrge, asrge as a mountain.

    Su Yun¡¯s face tensed up, he wanted to escape, but the palm seemed to envelope the entire sky, he had nowhere to run. In that helplessness, he clenched his teeth, and used his might to sh with the Death Sword.

    The moment he used the Death Sword to sh, its body released a burst of throbbing, following that, Su Yun felt that the palm holding the Death Sword became numb, as though something had linked onto his own palm, and his mental state was struck, his thoughts suddenly nking for a moment, and only had one thought - to destroy the Spirit Demon Emperor!

    What is this bizarre feeling?

    He swore, he had never felt such a weird feeling in his entire two lives before.

    Whooosh.

    The Death Sword released a fierce light, the dense Evil Qi converged into a mystical de, and swept towards the Spirit Demon Emperor with an unstoppable momentum.

    The Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s face changed, he anxiously retracted his hand, but he was slightly too slow. The ck light flickered, cutting through the sky, instantly breaking apart the gigantic palm.

    Puchi!

    A hand dropped onto the ground.

    Spirit Demon Qi surged out frantically, causing the entirety of Qin Creek to be enveloped with it.

    The Spirit Demon Emperor retreated a few steps back, his moss green eyes looked at the sword in shock, looking at it with an inconceivable expression.

    ¡°What a strange power that sword has! What exactly is that sword? This power does not belong to you! Human! What weapon are you controlling?¡±

    ¡°What do you care what weapon is it, as long as it can kill you, it is a good weapon!¡±

    Su Yun clenched his teeth, he ignored the feeling that the Death Sword was giving him, and following up with his sessive attack, he once again went towards the Spirit Demon Emperor.

    Dense Evil Qi exploded out from the Death Sword. It was like a gigantic ferocious beasts¡¯ mouth, wanting to devour Su Yun.

    Su Yun only felt himself bing unable to have rational thought, his mind bing more and more nk, as though the Death Sword was already disrupting his thoughts. But the more he got from the feeling, the stronger the power the Death Sword released. It was as if it was using his body, to use it¡¯s own technique, to kill with its mightiest attack!

    ¡®At the rate it is going, I will definitely be devoured by Death Sword and bing a walking zombie.

    But, who cares!

    SInce we are already here, what other choice do I have?¡¯

    Su Yun turned to look at Ling Qing Yu and Qing¡¯er, resolution bing more apparent in his eyes.

    ¡°Do you know what you are doing? This sword is devouring you! It will take control of you! Human! Don¡¯t tell me you are willing to give up your life? Hurry up and stop!¡±

    Spirit Demon Emperor roared.

    But it was no use.

    ¡°Death Sword ah, Death Sword! Since you can use your own method to defeat the Spirit Demon Emperor, then dominate me, I can admit to dying by your hand!¡±

    He roared softly, not resisting the Death Sword any further, allowing his body to bepletely controlled by the sword.

    If I give up the Death Sword, I will die. So why not take it and fight it out all the way!

    In the next moment, Evil Spirit Qi was imparted into his body, it was like a never ending Evil Spirit Qi spring, frantically sending its Evil Spirit Force into Su Yun¡¯s body.

    The Spirit Demon Emperor waspletely shocked, but also enraged, seeing that Su Yun was so suicidal, he became even angrier. He activated Spirit Demon Qi, then grew out another hand, sped his palms together, and tried to cover Su Yun.

    A great amount of Spirit Demon Qi leaked between the two palms, transforming into a tornado that whirled crazily, sweeping Su Yun inside. His entire body were being pulled and injured by the Spirit Demon Qi, and could be ripped apart at any moment.

    But it did notst long before the Death Sword released an even more ferocious Evil Spirit Force that enveloped Su Yun¡¯s body, immediately dispersing the Spirit Demon Force!

    Power that was not inferior to the Spirit Demon Emperor!

    It was definite that the Sovereign King Sword¡¯s ranking was at least the same rank as the Spirit Demon Emperor, possibly even stronger!

    Su Yun leaped out with the Death Sword in hand towards the Spirit Demon Emperor. At this time, the Death Sword released a light, erupting with Evil Qi, as though it was the opening of a volcano, it released wave after wave of Evil Spirit Force towards the Spirit Demon Emperor.

    Bang!

    The violent sound exploded above Qin Creek.

    Everyone below watched absolutely dumbstruck. In the sky, Su Yun who was wielding the Death Sword was shing at the Spirit Demon Emperor, but the Spirit Demon Emperor had transformed Spirit Demon Qi into a shield to block his attacks.

    The Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s expression was stern, doing his best to defend against the strange sword, while Su Yun¡¯s pale white face was overloading with Evil Qi. Berserkly using his strength, with the Death Sword trembling in his hand, the sword edge slowly cut the shield of Qi up, slowly getting closer to the Spirit Demon Emperor.

    He could hardly support himself, and secretly activated another chant, releasing arge quantity of Spirit Demon hands from his body, extending towards Su Yun.

    Chi!

    Just then, a loud ripping sound came out, the Death Sword¡¯s body released a terrifying Evil Spirit, its body was extremely pitch ck with a sinister appearance, with the Death Sword as its base, it suddenly jumped out and revealed a pair of ws, instantly grabbing the Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s head.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s heart tensed up.

 Chapter 314 Evil Sword Sovereign King (XXII)

    <h4>Chapter 314 Evil Sword Sovereign King (XXII)</h4>

    The evil spirit ripped apart the spirit demon hands and went straight for Spirit Demon Emperor with its ferocious ws.

    ¡°It can actually break through my Spirit Demon Qi! Could the power hidden inside that sword be stronger than my power?¡±

    The Spirit Demon Emperor immediately halted his attacks, his body flickered and suddenly disappeared making the Death Sword cut through air.

    Su Yun raised his head to look and saw that the Spirit Demon Emperor was already 100m away.

    At the moment, Su Yun¡¯s entire body was enveloped with Evil Qi. His face was pale white, his eyes pitch ck, and his breathing was erratic. He only felt it was taking a toll on his mind and consciousness, with his mind almost degenerating.

    But the more he lost control, the more powerful the Death Sword became, as though the existence of humanity was meant to suppress the Death Sword.

    Su Yun growled, then pushed himself forward again, the imposing aura being released again.

    However, the Spirit Demon Emperor seemed to have sensed something, and actually dare not fight Su Yun head on, but instead kept on retreating.

    Su Yun shed out a few times, the vast Sword Qi seemed to slice open the sky.

    ¡°What a terrifying might, since when did that sword be so strong?¡±

    The Spirit Demon Emperor was stunned, and his eyes revealed his deep thoughts.

    But after a moment, he seemed to have understood something, he stared at Su Yun coldly and said: ¡°Truly an ignorant human, with your strength, you are incapable of controlling that sword. If you continue like this, you will only be devoured by the sword. At that time I will not even need to do anything, and you will die to it! When you die, then I will make my move, and take that sword for myself!¡±

    Hearing that, a thought swept through his blurred mind, and his body involuntarily trembled for a moment, cold sweat dripping down from his body.

    That¡¯s right, if this continues, I will definitely die without a doubt. If my consciousness is being devoured by the Death Sword, wouldn¡¯t everyone be unable to escape from the Spirit Demon Beings when the Spirit Demon Emperor takes the Death Sword?

    I can¡¯t let Death Sword make a mess out of everything now.

    He suddenly thought about what the Cross Fire Heaven Lord had said before, whether it or you will be the Sovereign King?

    If the Sword bes the Sovereign King, I would lose everything, but if I be Sovereign King, I can control everything.

    Thinking about that, Su Yun clenched his teeth, his eyes suddenly lit up as he stared fiercely at the Death Sword.

    Whoosh!

    Just then, the Death Sword suddenly moved, moving Su Yun towards the Spirit Demon Emperor.

    But Su Yun suddenly released strength, and forcefully stopped the Death Sword¡¯s attack, doing his utmost to hold the sword back!

    The Death Sword and him were struggling for a moment, the sword trembling in mid air.

    Seeing this, the Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes revealed killing intent, and immediately made his move towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun¡¯s expression tensed, and with all his might, he forced the Death Sword to block at his chest area.

    ng!

    The Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s palm struck the Death Sword¡¯s body, but the immense force flowed through the sword and into Su Yun¡¯s body, causing him to be struck down, smashing straight into the ground. At that moment, it felt as if all the bones in his body had broken, it was extremely painful.

    Seeing that, Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with pain. She bit down on her lips, and turned to run towards Ye Liao.

    ¡°Senior Ye Liao, don¡¯t tell me you all want to watch as my Young Master dies? Please send themand, all of us need to take action and kill the Spirit Demons!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about Qing¡¯er, the Spirit Demon Emperor and Su Yun are fighting a one against one battle, how are we supposed to take action?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we shouldn¡¯t do anything. If the Spirit Demon beings also make their move, at that time everything will go out of hand!¡±

    ¡°You want Qin Creek to be a battleground?¡±

    People behind were arguing noisily.

    ¡°All of you¡­¡±

    Qing¡¯er was enraged: ¡°A group of craven and cowardly people, are you all still thinking that the Spirit Demon Emperor will let all of you go? If he kills my young master, he will definitely find trouble with all of you, so none of you should think about not getting involved and staying safe! Now, My Young Master still has the ability to contend against the Spirit Demon Emperor, if we do take action together, maybe we can still kill the Spirit Demon beings while they are unprepared. If all of you are here watching by the sidelines until they are exhausted, and my Young Master makes a mistake, causing the Spirit Demon Emperor to not fear anymore, at that time, which of you will fight him? If it truly gets to that point, no one should think about leaving Qin Creek alive!¡±

    Saying that, many people were left speechless.

    That¡¯s right, who set the rules that it was a one on one battle?

    ¡°Miss Su is right! At this time, it is our best chance to kill the Spirit Demon beings! Ultimately, the Spirit Demon Emperor is still a Spirit Demon, how can we believe his words? If we do not take action now, when will it be a good time?¡±

    Ye Liao nodded his head and stood up.

    He then leaped into the air and flew, looking at the countless and densely packed human side, he shouted out loud: ¡°My fellow cultivator friends, our Sky Martial Continent had always been peaceful and safe for over hundreds of years, and today the Demonic beings have infiltrated. As a Citizen of Sky Martial Continent, how can I watch by the side? Kill the Spirit Demons and get rid of these Demonic beings! I will not neglect my duty and be dishonored! Everyone follow me to kill the Spirit Demon Emperor! Chase all of these Demonic beings out! KILL!¡±

    With that said, Ye Liao took the lead to rush forth.

    Seeing Ye Liao making his move, Yuwen Xiao Lin, Gu Qing Wu and the rest did not dare hesitate and all followed along, the four officials had recovered their Qi, and immediately howled as they rushed forth to kill the Spirit Demons. It was as if the Qin Creek people were like river torrents flowing in one after another towards the Spirit Demon Army.

    The huge war had begun!

    Ye Liao was not an idiot, he understood where Qing¡¯er wasing from. The reason that the Spirit Demon Emperor wanted to kill Su Yun, was because of Mu Yi, and did not say anything about Su Yun killing the other Spirit Demons, or Pu Yao. Now that Su Yun had the ability to suppress the Spirit Demon Emperor, if the Qin Creek People did not make their move, then they would be serving themselves up on a silver tter.

    There were many intelligent people, so when Ye Liao had spoken, many of them responded, a tide of people rushed towards the Spirit Demon beings, a great quantity of light auras exploded, while many smoke signals were shot into the air. These signals would fly into the sky and explode, the beautiful fireworks would envelope the entire sky, meant for the northern part of the continent to see.

    It was a signal to seek assistance, and at that moment, countless tyrannical and powerful cultivators of the northern continent along with sects and prominent heroes all rushed over.

    ¡°How dare you! How dare you! You all dare to go against this Emperor, and are provoking this Emperor! Ha ha ha, since it is so, then do not me this Emperor for having no mercy!¡±

    Seeing that the Qin Creek people were actually taking action, the Spirit Demon Emperor looked to be thoroughly enraged, but in his heart he was rejoicing, he was waiting for this chance, now that Ye Liao had made his move, he could make his move outright against the people of Qin Creek.

    ¡°My 10 Great Spirit demon Generals, my 15 Spirit Demon Guards and Seven Spirit Demon Grandmasters, listen to my order! Massacre Qin Creek for me, baptise Qin Creek with blood, and leave not one man standing! Then bring all of their souls back to the Spirit demon Realm, where we will enve them for eternity!¡±

    The Spirit Demon Emperor roared.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    The Spirit Demon Army collectively shouted in excitement. Following that, a green tide burst forth, rushing towards the Qin Creek army.

    The battle broke out, as intense killings unfolded.

    Mu Yi was surrounded by a few Spirit Demon Guards, and retreated to the back.

    But in the end, the target was still him. Although three fourth stage Spirit Star Realm experts were still at the losing end against the Spirit Demon Emperor, even with their injuries, they were still considered a formidable force. They took the lead, leading the group of Qin Creek ranking participants into the Spirit Demon Army, with all of them killing their way through without a care for life. No one dared to hold back, because once they lose, their souls would be held captive and forever be tortured by the Spirit Demon Beings.

    In the air, Su Yun held on to the Death Sword tightly. It was moving about endlessly, with Evil Spirit Force enveloping and entering Su Yun¡¯s body, wanting to urge him to kill the Spirit Demon Emperor, but at that moment, Su Yun had given up on attacking.

    I am the man who wields the sword, it is not the sword that wields me!

    Su Yun focused on that thought, holding the Death Sword more ferociously by the second.

    ¡°If you resist that sword, you will be unable to win against me, and if you are unable to resist that sword, you will be devoured by it, regardless of anything, you still lose! Human, you are too naive!¡±

    The Spirit Demon Emperor sneered, then released a palm attack.

    Seeing that, Su Yun anxiously brought out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, nning to control the thousand swords to block his attack, but it was obviously not doable. The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword was a Twin sword, and because Su Yun¡¯s cultivation was too low, he was unable to wield its potential to stop the Spirit Demon Emperor.

    ¡°Spirit Demon Emperor, you truly think that Qin Creek is that weak?¡±

    Just at that moment, Ye Liao rushed forward and faced against the palm attack.

    Bang!

    The Spirit Demon Emperor was sent flying, but under the attack, Ye Liao did not have it easy either, the Spirit Demon Qi imbued in the palm pervaded Ye Liao¡¯s body, causing his skin to tear as it mmed him to the ground. Whether he was dead or alive was unknown, he was already suffering from severe injuries, how could he take another full force attack?

    Seeing that Ye Liao had taken the palm attack in ce of him, Su Yun¡¯s eyes revealed an inexhaustible rage.

    He stared at the Death Sword, looking at the ck sword body, he easily waved it, forcefully urging the Death Sword to strike at the Spirit Demon Emperor.

    The Death Sword desired and urged his body to strike at the Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s head, but Su Yun resisted it fully, and thrusted the Death Sword towards the Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s heart.

    The sword edge trembled profusely, although it was sufficiently overbearing, its might was still cut substantially.

    The Spirit Demon Emperor snorted, he aimed with his finger, and shot out countless Spirit Demon Qi des at Su Yun.

    Bang bang bang bang!

    The Spirit Demon Qi des struck his body, causing therge quantity of Evil Qi around his body to dissipate, but then, the Spirit Demon Qi des transformed into Spirit Demon Souls, tugging onto Su Yun¡¯s limbs, wanting to tear his body apart.

    Su Yun once again brandished the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, cutting apart the Spirit Demon Souls, and then using all his might, he swung the Death Sword against the Spirit Demon Emperor.

    This time, the Death Sword wanted to attack the Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s lower body, but Su Yun resisted it again, and controlled it to attack the Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s head.

    Boom!!

    The Spirit Demon Emperor released another mystical technique, causing the atmosphere to shake. The retaliation caused the Death Sword to be flung back, bringing Su Yun along, crashing heavily into the ground.

    The Death Sword seemed to be enraged, trembling frantically, trying to struggle free from Su Yun¡¯s hand and break away from his control.

    But Su Yun urged all of the Profound Spirit Qi in his body and suppressed the Death Sword.

    At such a time, only bypletely containing the Death sword could he live!

    He thought about the time when he first subdued the Death Sword. Only by using absolute strength to obtain its acknowledgement, would he be able to control it freely.

    Thinking about it, he made a decision, using the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, he directly struck the Death Sword¡¯s body.

    ng!

    The blood red sword smashed onto the pitch ck sword, inducing sparks.

    But it did not stop there, the thousand sub swords all struck together. With the Death Sword as their target, they struck the Death sword in a berserk way, the ¡®ping pang ping pang¡¯ sounds came out endlessly.

    The Death Sword did not rest either, doing its utmost to strike back. Immediately, the scene of the thousand swords and the Death sword fighting emerged.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    The Spirit Demon Emperor who was in the air was astonished, and watched in confusion.

    But then a ck light shed on Su Yun¡¯s finger, following that, the Death sword flew into the sky.

    In that moment, a pitch ck mist appeared in the sky, and a gigantic dragon sword flew from the sky, smashing straight into the Death Sword.

    Cleaving the heavens, Beheading the Dragon!

    Boom!

    In that moment, the ground trembled, the mountains moved, and the boulders started to crumble.

    ¡°What was he trying to do?¡±

 Chapter 315 Evil Sword Sovereign King (End)

    <h4>Chapter 315 Evil Sword Sovereign King (End)</h4>

    ¡°What is that stupid Su Yun doing? Is he trying to destroy the Death Sword? That is the only thing he can rely on now!¡±

    Seeing what was happening, Ling Qing Yu was furious.

    ¡°Young Master definitely has his reasons for doing so, miss Qing Yu, we better think of a way to retreat.¡± said Qing¡¯er.

    ¡°Retreat? How are we going to do that? Where will we retreat to?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu replied back with a question.

    Qing¡¯er did not reply.

    Cleaving the Heavens, Beheading the Dragon caused a deep,rge pit to appear on the ground. Su Yun was forced to retreat back just by the force, and when it finished, he anxiously ran towards the pit.

    What he saw was the Death Sword lying inside the pit, all the Evil Qi had dissipated, and it had regained its previous luster.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately picked it up.

    He was immediately joyous, this time, it was much easier to swing the sword!

    The Sword Elder had said before, that the Death Sword had its own sentience. After repeatedly attacking it, I made it cautiousl, and although my strength right now is unable to contend against it, it knows my determination.

    It knows how much I am willing to sacrifice to destroy its determination.

    ¡°Do not go against my will!¡±

    Su Yun took a deep breath, and then sent the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword back into the Sword Sheath. He held the Death Sword with both hands and stared at the Spirit Demon Emperor who was floating in the air. With bated breath, his figure transformed into a ck shadow as he rushed forth.

    Evil Sword Technique.

    Out from the ck shadow came arge quantity of sword shadows, amounting to the size of a whale swallowing the Spirit Demon Emperor.

    ¡°Oh? It seems that the sword had been conquered by you for now? Heh, merely a small trick, it is useless against this Emperor!¡±

    The Spirit Demon Emperor was not afraid, with a wave of his hand, a long moss green halberd appeared in his hand. He watched attentively at Su Yun¡¯s iing Death Sword, and then thrusted the halberd.

    ng!

    The long halberd had urately struck the Death Sword¡¯s de edge!

    ¡°Heh!¡±

    Su Yun revealed a sinister smile.

    Roar!

    The Death Sword¡¯s body suddenly released an extremely ferocious and sinister Evil Spirit that pounced onto the Spirit Demon Emperor.

    ¡°Not this again? Sad to say, using the same techniques on this Emperor is not enough to be a threat!¡±

    The Spirit Demon Emperor roared, his hand grabbed onto the Evil Spirit, then he suddenly punched at it, immediately destroying the Evil Spirit!

    However, a snow white sword appeared straight after, instantly cutting off the Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s wrist, then it pierced straight into his chest.

    The Spirit Demon Emperor opened his eyes wide as he looked in shock, and saw that Su Yun¡¯s hand had an additional snow white sword that resembled a whip.

    Contracted Victory Sword?

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Mu Yi who was at the back shouted anxiously. She ran forward intending to support her father.

    ¡°Su Yun, don¡¯t hesitate, kill him!¡±

    Qing Yu who was beneath them shouted weakly.

    It was such a good chance, with the Contracted Victory Sword suppressing the Spirit Demon Qi, he could easily break through the Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s defense!

    A cold glint passed in Su Yun¡¯s eyes. Moving his arm while holding tightly onto the Contracted Victory Sword, he forced the sword upwards with power.

    Shhhiiiiii!

    The hole in the Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s chest was pulled wider, causing the moss green interior and even the bones to appear in front of Su Yun!

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Seeing the sess, the Qin Creek experts were all joyous.

    Yuwen Xiao Lin immediately rushed forward, in an attempt to support Su Yun against Mu Yi.

    ¡°Master Su! Let us handle the rest, quickly kill the Spirit Demon Emperor, and get rid of the evil from Sky Martial Continent!¡±

    Yuwen Xiao Lin shouted.

    ¡°You think you can kill me with the help of that small girl? Stop indulging in fantasies!¡±

    The Spirit Demon Emperor roared! Qi ripples erupted from his body, causing Su Yun to be blown away. Going against the tearing pain from his chest, he extended his arms out, activating a mystical technique, causing a ball of moss green Spirit Demon Qi to spin in his palm, which quickly disappeared. He then mmed his hands together, and bellowed: ¡°Endless Lacerations!¡±

    Pop.

    Su Yun heard a low resounding sound on his body, and felt as if he was struck by something, followed by intense pain from all over his body, he felt as if he was being torn and ripped everywhere, causing him to suddenly stop thinking, and his heart almost stopped.

    ¡°Let me rip you to shreds!¡±

    The Spirit Demon Emperor roared, and then he slowly pulled apart his palms to the left and right, and the more distance he made between his palms, the more Su Yun felt as if the ripping sensation got more intense!

    ¡®At this rate I will definitely die!¡¯

    Su Yun used all of his strength to raise the Death Sword that was in his hand, staring fiercely at the Spirit Demon Emperor. He suddenly rxed his fingers, the Death Sword flew out and went straight for the Spirit Demon Emperor.

    Limitless Sword Manual!

    This time the might that Su Yun was using to control the Death Sword was extremely powerful. Even the Spirit Demon Emperor did not dare look down on the attack. He immediately stopped his technique, and grabbed hold of the iing Death Sword.

    Woosh!

    Just as the Death Sword was being struck back, the Contracted Victory Sword came in.

    The Spirit Demon Emperor could not defend in time and was struck in his shoulder, causing a deep sword wound to appear, and the mystical technique was broken.

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes was leaking with Evil Qi, all the thousands of Evil Spirit Essence in his body erupted, and he rushed forward. With a move of his hand, the Death Sword flew over, the two ck and white swords danced frantically like two ferocious berserk dragons, they attacked the Spirit Demon Emperor.

    The Spirit Demon Emperor swung his halberd again, but this time he was unable to stop Su Yun¡¯s attack. With the Great Evil Sword Technique, the Death Sword was extremely difficult to catch, and by the time it appeared, it was already shing downwards, and the sword body would release Evil Spirits that would attack as well, causing the opponent to be unable to defend. The Contracted Victory Sword was even more terrifying, it was extremely good at restraining the Spirit Demon Qi, and seemed to be invincible against it. No matter what mystical techniques the Spirit Demon Emperor tried to deploy, it would be destroyed by it.

    The sky filled with sword images was a sight to behold, as if the entire dome of heaven was covered with swords.

    ¡°Impossible! This is impossible, you are just a sixth stage Spirit Soul cultivator, how can you win against me? Even with the aid of your sword, you are definitely not my opponent!¡±

    The Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes widened, looking at the ck clothed man in disbelief.

    But gradually, he realised he was wrong. Su Yun continued to swing the Death Sword and attacked him persistently. Su Yun¡¯s The Profound Spirit Qi was quickly increasing, in a blink of an eye, he was already past the realm of the first stage of the Spirit Star Realm.

    The Spirit Demon Emperor was panicking, he looked carefully, only to see that the Death Sword was flooding his body with Evil Profound Spirit Qi!

    That sword! That sword is bestowing him strength that is on par with me!

    ¡°Father, be careful!¡±

    Just then, Mu Yi shouted out anxiously.

    The Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s heart tightened. Before he was able to react, a ray of white light swept past. ¡®Puchi¡¯! His arm was actually shed off!

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    Su Yun bellowed, and then thrusted the Death Sword straight for the Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s heart!

    Puchi!

    The ear piercing sound came out. The Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s entire body shivered, thenpletely stopped moving.

    Su Yun stared straight at Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s weird face sinisterly, his eyes revealing an unspeakable malevolence.

    If anyone else¡¯s heart was pierced through, they would have already died.

    But even if he did not die, he had suffered an extreme loss. Furthermore, one of his arms were cut off, so his fighting ability was greatly reduced. And at the moment, the Death Sword was bestowing a great amount of power to Su Yun, leaving him with no worries.

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±

    Just then, the Spirit Demon Emperorughed out loud, his moss green eyes revealing a strange light.

    Su Yun frowned: ¡°What¡¯re youughing for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at how naive you truly are! You think that by relying on those treasures, you can attempt to kill this Emperor? Hehe, have you forgotten who this Emperor is? I am The Spirit Demon Emperor, how can I be so easily be hurt by you? You are too ignorant! An ant is just an ant! Hahahaha!¡±

    The Spirit Demon Emperorughed, and his face turned serious, the corner of his mouth revealing a sneer: ¡°Actually, with your strength, this Emperor can kill you as easily as flipping my palm, but this Emperor sees something in your sword, I do not know what that sword is, but I do know, that only you are able to force its potential out, with all of its might being disyed to saturation now, it is the time for me to act!¡±

    With that said, the Spirit Demon Emperor extended his hand out and grabbed onto the Death Sword¡¯s body, thenughed: ¡°Let me show you the Spirit Demon Dao¡¯s Divine Technique ¡®Spirit Extraction Divine Technique¡¯! Not only will your spirit be taken, even the power of your sword will all be absorbed by me, and transformed into my strength!¡±

    He shouted out loud while still holding onto the Death Sword which was stabbed into his heart area tightly, releasing a huge quantity of intense light, after that Su Yun felt as if his body was being locked in ce and had difficulty moving, the Profound Spirit Qi started to leak out like it was gushing out from a spoilt tap, flowing through the Death Sword and into the Spirit Demon Emperor.

    And at the same time, all of the Spirit Essence in his body were closing at a rapid rate. He could clearly feel that his cultivation was dropping rapidly. The power bestowed from the Death Sword was quickly bing spent, and he was reverting back to the sixth stage of the Spirit Soul Realm.

    And then the fifth stage!

    Fourth stage!

    It continued, and in less than 20 breaths of time, Su Yun was actually reverted back to the Spirit Novice Realm!

    However¡­

    While the Spirit Demon Emperor was basking in the absorption, Su Yun did not reveal any fear, even so much as not revealing any surprised expression. The Spirit Demon Emperor quickly noticed this, and his mind tensed up, sensing that something was amiss: ¡°Are you not afraid? Why are you no resisting?¡±

    ¡°Why should I be afraid? Why should I resist?¡±

    Su Yun raised his hand, and the ck storage ring on his finger flickered with a light aura, heughed, and his pale white face revealed a strange expression.

    ¡°Do you know about Sprite¡¯s Shadow? About the 72 consummate techniques sealed in the storage ring! It¡¯s consummate skills hailed from the different dao sect¡¯s 72 divine intents chart diagram. The First ¡®Shadow¡¯ corresponds to ¡®Shadow Lotus¡¯, the Second technique ¡®Cleave¡¯ corresponds to ¡®Cleaving the heavens, Beheading the Dragon¡¯, the Third ¡®Tiger King Multidirectional Roar¡¯, Fourth ¡®Space Meteor Arrow¡¯, the Fifth ¡®Formless Battle God Seal¡¯, the Sixth ¡®Blood Tombstone, the Seventh ¡®Celestial Force¡¯, following the ¡®72 Divine Intents¡¯ chart diagram, do you know what the tenth word and corresponding technique is?¡±

    ¡°Different Dao Sect¡¯s 72 Divine Intents Chart Diagram? The Tenth word should be ¡®reflect¡¯?¡±

    Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes dted, he seemed to have thought of something: ¡°Could it be¡­?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, The Tenth is ¡®Reflect¡¯, and the technique corresponding to it is the high grade core level consummate technique ¡®Reverse Yin Yang Dragon Art¡¯! I wanted to use it to against you, and right now seems to be the best time!¡±

    Su Yun said softly.

    The instant he said that, a strange Profound Spirit Qi shot out from Su Yun¡¯s finger, and the energy that was frantically being transferred from Su Yun to the Death Sword stopped, and then, turned in the other direction. Instead of being taken by the Spirit Demon Emperor, the astonishing power in the Spirit Demon Emperor started to flow like a raging flood into Su Yun¡¯s body instead.

    Third Stage Spirit Soul Realm!

    Fourth Stage Spirit Soul Realm!

    Fifth Stage Spirit Soul Realm!

    Sixth Stage Spirit Soul Realm!

    Seventh Stage Spirit Soul Realm!

    Eighth Stage Spirit Soul Realm!

    In a short span of time, Su Yun actually rushed straight from the sixth stage of the Spirit Soul Realm into the second stage of the Spirit Star Realm!

    ¡°Aaaaaaaah!¡±

    The look in the Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes faltered, he immediately tried to stop the activation of the ¡®Spirit Extraction Divine Technique¡¯, but the ¡®Reverse Yin Yang Dragon Art¡¯ had already recorded his consummate technique, and it still continued to work.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    In his panic, the Spirit Demon Emperor immediately detonated his own heart, the intense explosion formed a hole in his chest, and he fell from the sky straight towards the Spirit Demon Army beneath.

    He actually detonated his own heart!

    Can he still survive that?

    Su Yun stared at the Spirit Demon Emperor whose face was ashen, his eyes still revealing a sinister re.

    The Spirit Demon Emperor definitely would notmit suicide, maybe he is not dead yet. Now that I have hisrge cultivation, and have the power of a third stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator, what do I have to fear?

    At that moment, Su Yun immediately took his sword and rushed towards the Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s body!

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat! Quickly retreat!¡±

    The Spirit Demon Emperor who had a hole in his chest bellowed, his voice was strangely hoarse.

    The Spirit Demon Emperor was utterly defeated, and the Spirit Demons no longer had the ability to battle! The battle of Qin Creek was concluded!

    At that moment, no matter what judgement people had of Su Yun with his Evil Qi, his name would spread throughout the entire Sky Martial Continent, and even to the Spirit Demon Dao and Evil Realm!

 Chapter 316 Standpoint

    <h4>Chapter 316 Standpoint</h4>

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Mu Yi screamed out loud.

    No one would have thought that the devastating battle would have such a turn of events.

    How could the Spirit Demon Emperor have been defeated?

    His heart was destroyed, and his arm cut off?

    If not for them personally witnessing it, no one would believe their own eyes.

    ¡°Is this for real?¡±

    ¡°Tell me that I¡¯m not dreaming, that¡­ That man called Su Yun had actually defeated the Spirit Demon Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Who exactly is he?¡±

    ¡°Is that Spirit Demon Emperor the real Spirit Demon Emperor?¡±

    Countless of questions popped, and even more people stared dumbstruck.

    But in the next second, a stern and loud voice boomed.

    ¡°This is not a dream! Master Su Yun has defeated the Spirit Demon Emperor! Everyone, for Sky Martial Continent, for the billions of lives, kill, kill the Spirit Demon Emperor!¡±

    Yuwen Xiao Lin flew in the air and shouted out loud, the fierce echoes reverberated, causing everyone to awaken from their stupor. One after another, they all woke up and rushed like maniacs towards the Spirit Demons.

    Killing the Spirit Demon Emperor would gain supreme honor, countless wealth and unthinkable treasures. It was such a good thing, how could anyone let it go? Who wouldn¡¯t want to seize the chance?

    At this time, many powerful mystical techniques smashed towards the Spirit Demon Emperor simultaneously, covering the sky and ground, it was a spectacle.

    ¡°Retreat! Quickly retreat!¡±

    The Spirit Demon Emperor had already lost all of his willpower. Although he was not dead yet, still, he was severely injured. Most of his strength was lost to Su Yun, how could he continue fighting?

    ¡®But it¡¯s weird, I have already taken much of his cultivation, and have even broken through to the third stage of the Spirit Star Realm, but why can¡¯t I see through his cultivation with the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye? Could there be a treasure on him that conceals his cultivation?

    Whatever, I won¡¯t bother about that!¡¯

    Su Yun focused on the Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s body, holding the Sovereign King Sword in hand, he attacked.

    The Sovereign King Sword released a sharp sword cry when shing, the Evil Spirits on its body burst out, producing a fierce pressure that killed its way over.

    Root out andpletely destroy his enemies; That had always been Su Yun¡¯s style of doing things.

    Boom!

    A moss green mirror like barrier suddenly appeared, protecting the Spirit Demon Emperor from the iing Death Sword. The barrier kept on vibrating, its surface was being ripped apart by the Death Sword, seemingly unable tost for long.

    And beneath the barrier, was a delicate figure.

    It was Mu Yi.

    Her face was pale white, she clenched her teeth as she struggled to maintain the barrier while staring at Su Yun with her emerald eyes.

    ¡°Father! Go!¡±

    Mu Yi screamed.

    ¡°Yi¡¯er!¡±

    The Spirit Demon Emperor waspletely enraged, he anxiously waved his arm, and shouted: ¡°Where are the Spirit Demon Guards and Generals?¡±

    ¡°Your subordinate is here!¡±

    Arge group of fierce Spirit Demons killed their way forward, and all rushed towards Su Yun with no regards to their life.

    ¡°Seeking death!¡±

    Su Yun was furious, at the moment, he was at the peak of his condition. Like an unstoppable god of war, seeing that his Profound Spirit Qi was stable, he conjured the Evil Qi which quickly transformed into tworge Evil Spirits which extended their ws out towards the Spirit Demon Generals.

    The Evil Spirits were powerful, and were beings that none of the Spirit Star Realm beings could block, and after a few bouts, the group of Spirit Demon Generals were all flung to the side.

    Wooosh!

    Just then, in the center of the Sacred Pce, a gargantuan moss green whirling gateway was formed, and once the portal appeared, many Spirit Demons rushed in.

    ¡°Yi¡¯er, let¡¯s leave!¡±

    The Spirit Demon Emperor roared weakly, and then he swung his one hand, releasing a burst of energy that enveloped Mu Yi. With the protection of the Spirit Demon Generals, they rushed towards the whirling gateway portal.

    ¡°The Spirit Demons are escaping! Chase them! Do not let them leave Qin Creek!¡±

    Behind, people shouted excitedly inside the Qin Creek Army. Seeing that the Spirit Demon Soldiers were falling, they seemed to be high on adrenaline. With their fighting spirit and morale raised, they started to be even more ferocious, and more and more Spirit Demons were falling in the hands Qin Creek¡¯s people, causing the dense Spirit Demon Qi that pervaded the sky to gradually dissipate.

    Su Yun shed the Spirit Demon in front of him, and looked towards the whirling gateway, only to see that Spirit Demon Emperor, Mu Yi and the rest were already very close to the portal.

    The Spirit Demon Emperor turned his head, revealing an ugly expression, his moss green eyes filled with viciousness: ¡°Human! The matters of today is not over yet, you have humiliated my Spirit Demon Dao, in theing days, I will return this humiliation multiple folds to Qin Creek! Remember that! I will find you!¡±

    The Spirit Demon Emperor swore on his hatred, and then brought the Spirit Demons into the portal and disappeared.

    The Spirit Demons anxiously ran into the portal, but when the Qin Creek army managed to catch up, the portal had already closed, leaving only a few tens of Spirit Demons as cannon fodder, who were all killed on the spot.

    It finally ended!

    Seeing the aftermath on the battlefield, Su Yun sighed, he held onto the Death Sword and flew down, slowly getting rid of the all the spirit force in his body while looking at the dpidated Sacred Pce with aplicated look in his eyes.

    ¡®What had happened waspletely out of hand. I never thought that before I could resolve the issue with the Profound Sky Sect, I would have already provoked the Spirit Demon Dao. But to be able to preserve my life in front of these countless experts, my luck is truly good.¡¯

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Su Yun!¡±

    Just then, two sweet voices resounded in his ears, and he saw Ling Qing Yu and Qing¡¯er running towards him together.

    Qing¡¯er, with her pale white face and teary eyes rushed over anxiously. When she reached him, she looked all over him carefully. After seeing that he was fine, she whimpered, then rushed into his embrace and hugged him tightly.

    Ling Qing Yu who was at the side, looked at the two of them with aplicated look in her eyes, she secretly sighed, but then quickly covered up the look, and changed into a stern expression.

    ¡°Su Yun, stop dying! We have to leave quickly!¡±

    ¡°Leave?¡±

    Su Yun was startled.

    ¡°Yes, we need to quickly leave Qin Creek! Quickly!¡±

    Su Yun was perspiring all over as he looked at her with a strange look, but seeing that she was serious, he did not joke around, nodded his head and pulled the Death Sword back. He hugged onto Qing¡¯er, then jumped onto the Death Sword.

    Ling Qing Yu did not say anything and transformed into a white light and flew back into the Sword Sheath. The Death Sword then flew and they transformed into a ck light, flying into the horizon.

    ¡°Su Yun! Master Su Yun!¡±

    Yuwen Xiao Lin and the rest were shouting for him anxiously below.

    But Su Yun could not hear them, and had already left Qin Creek.

    ¡°Why did Su Yun just leave?¡±

    The rest were baffled.

    ¡°I never expected Su Yun to actually defeat the Spirit Demon Emperor! What exactly did he rely on to be able to do that?¡±

    The people around were still in a daze and disbelief.

    ¡°He relied on treasures! And relied on that sword!¡±

    Gu Qing Wu held onto her chest which was in pain and staggered over. She spoke while looking at the horizon.

    ¡°Master Gu, how is Master Ye Liao?¡±

    ¡°He is out of the danger zone, he was already sent away to be treated.

    ¡°That is good.¡±

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°But what was that sword Su Yun was using, to actually be so powerful, and where did his Imperial Sword Technique trulye from? Is it from the Evil Realm?¡±

    ¡°Evil Realm? Various Masters present, today Su Yun had disyed power and Profound Spirit Qi of the Evil Techniques and Evil Spirit Qi, and that is without question, even if he is not an Evil Realm being, he is definitely closely linked to them, so forgive Xiao Chuo to brazenly ask, various Masters, what do you n to do now, and how do you see Su Yun after this? Will you treat him as an Evil Realm being?¡±

    Valkyrie Xiao Chuo walked out of the group and asked Yuwen Xiao Lin and the other experts.

    ¡°Is there a need to say? He is an Evil Realm being, evil beings need to be killed, the next time we meet Su Yun, we cannot let him go that easily!¡± One person immediately stated his stand.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Spirit Demons, Demons and Evil creatures are all bad stuff, they are always thinking of ways to obtain our Sky Martial Continent human¡¯s power and souls, to aid in their training and cultivation, for them to enjoy! Humans will forever be enemies against those beings, so why should we give mercy to him?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Everyone, you cannot say that, if not for Master Su Yun single handedly taking down the Spirit Demon Emperor today, I am afraid Qin Creek will be flowing with rivers of blood already! In truth, he is everybody¡¯s benefactor!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Although Master Su Yun used Evil Spirit Force, but other than that, he did not state that he is an Evil Being, who said that to use Evil Spirit Force meant that he is an Evil Being? That is too far-fetched!¡±

    ¡°He saved all of you, yet you are all here discussing about killing him, hehe, truly, isn¡¯t that kicking your benefactor in his teeth?¡±

    ¡°No matter what, if I meet Master Su Yun from now on, I will definitely not see him as an enemy!¡±

    Everyone present started to give their own opinions, and started to argue.

    Xiao Chuo¡¯s expression turned cold, she turned her head, and looked at the people who nned to kill Su Yun in the name of protecting Sky Martial Continent, and said: ¡°All of you, do you think you have the power to fight Su Yun?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    They looked at each other.

    ¡®What a joke, He had just fought against the Spirit Demon Emperor, causing the Spirit Demon Emperor to flee, how could I fight against him?¡¯

    ¡°If you do not have the power to, I hope that all of you do not speak such brazen words, today if not for Su Yun, not only would we be dead, but I am afraid the Sky Martial Continent would have even more deaths! I Xiao Chuo might be a fool for cultivation, but I do know the difference between grace and revenge.¡±

    Finished, Xiao Chuo brought the de, sword, the young Xiao Xue and left without saying any other words. She was very clear cut.

    Everyone was petrified.

    Yang Fire Yan Yu looked at Yuwen Xiao Lin, and asked after hesitating for a moment: ¡°Master Yuwen, how do you see Su Yun?¡±

    Yuwen Xiao Lin was obviously asked about this prior, after hesitating for a long while, he looked at Gu Qing Wu, and replied: ¡°If Su Yun does not do anything that lets Sky Martial Continent down, I will not see him as an Evil Realm being, of course, other than that, If he has any difficulties, Qin Creek will definitely aid him!¡±

    Yuwen Xiao Lin¡¯s words were conservative, but everyone understood that Yuwen Xiao Lin was inclined to siding Su Yun.

    If they were to provoke Su Yun again, Yuwen Xiao Lin knew that he could not go against him, and had to consider whether or not he could protect Qin Creek.

    Near Qin Creek, the disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect had gathered.

    Just then, a snow white figure flew out from the sky. It was Long Xian Li.

    When the Spirit Demons appeared, the first thing she did was to arrange for her disciples to be sent out of Qin Creek, and then she turned back to join in the battle.

    ¡°This is an absolutely good opportunity, I will definitely kill Su Yun in the chaos! And seek vengeance for n Elder Shen Hong!¡±

    Long Xian Li thought, but when she returned to the battlefield, she could not take action, and even when Su Yun was in difficulty, she had the urge to rush up to help him.

    It must be because I am not willing to see him die in other people¡¯s hands, so I have this feeling, It must be¡­

    Long Xian Li kept imagining, her state of mind was in total mess.

    And Su Yun¡¯s disy of absolute strength caused her to be stunned, as she thought about what Su Yun had to go through to have that, as she could still clearly remember back in the Su Family when Su Yun was just a meagre Spirit Intermediate Realm cultivator. But now, he was able to fight against the Spirit Demon Emperor.

    Seeing Su Yun suddenly leaving, Long Xian Li¡¯s mind became nk, and she became extreme lost.

    Shepletely did not understand what she was doing, and did not know if she truly had hatred for Su Yun. She was not sure if she truly wanted to take revenge for n Elder Shen Hong.

    ¡°n Elder Long, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bai Yan Shan who was by the side asked curiously.

    ¡°Nothing!¡±

    Long Xian Li took a deep breath, she stabilized her thoughts and recovered her indifferent, graceful, and cold manner.

    ¡°Let us return to Immortal Sword Mountain!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The disciples answered.

    But no one knew that Long Xian Li¡¯s state of mind hadpletely transformed.

 Chapter 317 Black Prison Forest

    <h4>Chapter 317 ck Prison Forest</h4>

    In the sky.

    Two people stepped on a pitch ck longsword and soared through the sky quickly.

    The clouds swept by them quickly, and grand birds soared beneath their feet.

    Cold wind blew endlessly, causing their robes to flutter and ruffle.

    ¡°Quickly! Quickly! Quickly! We need to keep flying and leave this ce!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu¡¯s anxious voice kept oning out from the Sword Sheath.

    Su Yun was perspiring all over while flying and controlling the Death Sword, he asked: ¡°Qing Yu, what¡¯s going on? Why are you so anxious to leave?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, you will not make it!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu immediately said: ¡°If you stay in Qin Creek, you will only be at risk, it is best for you to leave! Understand?¡±

    ¡°Understand what?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really an idiot, you still don¡¯t get it? Regardless of whether it was the power bestowed by the Death Sword or the power absorbed from the Spirit Demon Emperor, they are not power that you cultivated out by your own!¡±

    ¡°What does that matter, furthermore, I am already a third stage of the Spirit Star Realm cultivator, even if I stay in Qin Creek, other than the three lords, who would dare to do anything against me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s where you are wrong.¡± Ling Qing Yu shook her head: ¡°Power taken from others are still powers from outside, and is basically different from power that you cultivated yourself, it is like a bag that can only carry 50 jin of weight, but forced to carry another 100 jin of weight, although it is already heavy enough, but the consequences are not just as simple as it sounds!¡±

    (Note: 1 jin is about 0.5 kg)

    ¡°What you mean is¡­¡±

    ¡°Although your cultivation is now at the third stage of the Spirit Star Realm, your body is far from strong enough to contain it. Furthermore, the power is from a technique that was forcibly snatched from others. If I am not wrong, when the power bestowed to you by the Death Sword disappears, you will most probably¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Before Ling Qing Yu could finish her sentence, Su Yun¡¯s eyes rolled back, he suddenly became strengthless, and immediately fell amidst the ck out.

    The Death Sword wavered, and finally dropped from the sky.

    Seeing this, Qing¡¯er immediately caught Su Yun¡¯s body, grabbed onto the Death Sword, activated her Profound Spirit Qi, then slowed down the impact of falling andnded into a forest.

    She immediately ced Su Yun on the ground and checked on him. After finding out that he had just fainted, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    After a while, Su Yun gradually opened his eyes, seeing Qing¡¯er¡¯s haggard face sitting and guarding him by his side, his heart ached.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, what happened? What happened to me?¡±

    ¡°Young master, you fainted. Big sister Qing Yu said that when the power that the Death Sword granted you disappears, your body will be unable to bear the stress from going through so many battles, and will definitely faint, so she anxiously made you escape while using the time before the power from the Death Sword disappears. Young Master had used the mystical techniques of the Evil Realm, adding that the Death Sword is such a miraculous sword, you will definitely attract the animosity and jealousy of others. Whether or not Qin Creek knows the right and wrong of the matter, if you stay, even if Yuwen Xiao Lin, Ye Liao and the rest does not find trouble with Young Master, there is no guarantee that the rest would not, so it is the best choice to leave earlier! If you had fainted in Qin Creek, the consequences would be inconceivable.¡±

    ¡°Ling Qing Yu is right!¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head and breathed with difficulty. He took a deep breath, then put the Death Sword back in its Sword Sheath. He sat down leaning against a tree: ¡°Now that the Death Sword¡¯s seal has been removed, it is no longer an ordinary Primal Sword, it is currently much stronger than the Twin Swords, and while fighting against the Spirit Demon Emperor, I relied on the Sprite¡¯s shadow¡¯s consummate technique ¡®Reverse Yin Yang Dragon Art¡¯ to steal the Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s cultivation, resulting in the unprecedented swelling in my body. I already could not sustain the power of the Death Sword, and to evenst till now is considered a miracle! I have thought about it, but at that time, too many things were happening, so in the end, I overlooked it!¡±

    Initially, Su Yun thought that it was a good time to use the ¡®Reverse Yin Yang Dragon Art¡¯ to absorb the Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s cultivation. After all, not everyone knew the Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s ¡®Spirit Extraction Divine Technique¡¯, adding that his own fleshly body was too weak, by drawing external power without restraint, it would only result in his death with his body exploding. To absorb energy and raise his cultivation all the way to the third stage of the Spirit Star Realm was already a miraculous matter.

    Now that the Death Sword had been unsealed, its might had been amplified. I have absorbed the Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s cultivation, and my body is incapable of containing the Profound Spirit Force. I will need to temper and train my body for theing days, to be able to at least use the Death Sword and avoid injuring my body and destroying my cultivation.

    ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Qing Yu?¡± Su Yun suddenly asked.

    ¡°Big sister Qing Yu said she would return to the Limitless Sword Sheath to rest, and she does not want us to disturb her!¡±

    (Note: I have changed Evesting Sword Sheath to Limitless Sword Sheath)

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    After using the Contracted Victory Sword and after the long wear and tear, Ling Qing Yu had suffered much.

    Every time Ling Qing Yu had just recovered, he would have to use her sword, and always made things difficult for her. Su Yun was feeling very guilty, and thought to make it up to her.

    ¡°Young master, the mystical techniques of the Evil Realm, did you learn it from over there?¡±

    Just then, Qing¡¯er suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Yun nodded his head, after a slight hesitation, he then told her about the majority of what had happened in the Evil Realm.

    Qing¡¯er listened attentively. After a long while, she smiled, and then held onto Su Yun¡¯s hands with her small hand, and said gently: ¡°Young Master, no matter what you turn into or look like, Qing¡¯er doesn¡¯t care, regardless of whether you are human or an Evil Realm being, Qing¡¯er will always stay by your side!¡±

    ¡°Qing¡¯er!¡±

    Su Yun was extremely touched.

    Thinking about the torment and deprivation they had suffered, his heart sighed endlessly.

    But after leaving the Su Family and finally meeting after being separated for so long, they felt that everything was over.

    ¡°Young Master, let us find a ce where there is no one but us, and avoid all the wars and struggles, so we can live the lives we have always wanted to live!¡±

    Qing¡¯er said gently, her eyes filled with the longing. For so many years, so many nights, she had been looking forward to it.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head: ¡°But before that, I need to look for Sacred Sky Mountain, and revive Sword Elder.¡±

    Su Yun never forgot the kindness Sword Elder had for him, and regardless of anything, he need to look for Sacred Sky Mountain, and look for the Limitless Sword Sect.

    Qing¡¯er nodded her head adorably. Although the two of them had just broken away from the danger zone, but for some reason, Qing¡¯er felt that she was in the best time of her life.

    ¡°Young Master, where do we go now? Are we going to look for Sacred Sky Mountain now?¡±

    ¡°I do not know where Sacred Sky Mountain is, and to look for it blindly is a waste of time. I do not have any clues to start from, and can only take one step at a time. Truth to be told, we still have to be careful of the Su Family and the Profound Sky Sect! But now that I have the Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s power, my own strength has increased, and the Profound Sky Sect should not be able to do anything to us!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Qing¡¯er nodded her head, it was the first time she became aware that her Young Master was so reliable.

    Crack.

    Just then, an extremely soft sound came out.

    ¡°There¡¯s people!¡±

    Su Yun tensed up.

    Qing¡¯er¡¯s delicate and small ears pricked up, she listened for a moment, then said: ¡°There¡¯s a ninth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivator, and other Spirit Soul Realm cultivators of various stages! There a total of five of them!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Su Yun was secretly surprised: ¡°Qing¡¯er, you are able to sense their cultivation?¡±

    ¡°This is a consummate technique I learned in the Snow Jade Pce, I am able to hear the undtions in the remnants of a person¡¯s Profound Spirit Qi, and then I can discern from there.¡± Qing¡¯er¡¯s face flushed red, and said: ¡°Comparing against Young Master¡¯s techniques, this is just a small skill.¡±

    ¡°All of those are from treasures, I do not have much talent.¡± Su Yunughed, then said: ¡°Then Qing¡¯er, that Snow Jade Pce, how do you n to resolve it?¡±

    ¡°I will write a letter and have someone send it back to the sect, and inform the Pce Master.¡± Qing¡¯er sighed: ¡°To avoid the people from the Profound Sky Sect, I hid inside the Pce and went under the tutge of the Pce Master. The Pce Master saw that I have talent, and nned to use me, she wants to groom me and use me to marry into the Ink de Pavilion. I know about all of those, but I did not stop her, I was thinking to leave after the Mountain River List rankingpetition was over, and since It has already ended, and I have obtained the top 100 rank for the Snow Jade Pce, It can be considered thanking her!¡±

    Hearing what she had said, Su Yun was slightly pissed off: ¡°That Pce Master of Snow Jade Pce actually wants to marry you off? How can she do that? Even if you want to marry, it should be to me!¡±

    Su Yun is an earnest person, but to b his mouth off in front of Qing¡¯er with those words, it immediately made her face flush red, and she instantly lowered her head, showing her shyness.

    Su Yun was not the least bit ashamed.

    But it was not the time for them to chat idly, because the footsteps were heading towards them.

    The two of them had sensed the five of them, and naturally the five would have sensed something as well.

    It was a quiet forest, why were there so many Spirit Soul Realm experts? If it was back in Qin Creek, it was more probable, the matter between the Mountain River List and the Spirit Demons had caused a din in the Sky Martial Continent, and many experts had gathered at Qin Creek. Even the peak experts who had been in seclusion for so long all rushed over, causing the Spirit Star Realm to not look like an unreachable ce anymore.

    The two of them stood up, and looked further deeper into the forest, to see the five people walking over.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, do you know where this is?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Young Master had flown for around half an hour, Qing¡¯er has estimated that this should be the Mongol West Zone.¡± Qing¡¯er said.

    ¡°The Mongol West Zone is very far from Qin Creek.¡±

    Su Yun muttered.

    Just then, the five of them came closer.

    The two of them looked over and looked at the small group of three males and two females. The men were more ordinary looking, one of them looked extremely frail and extremely unremarkable, but no one could tell that he was the strongest out of the five. He was the ninth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivator.

    The other two men were more sturdy looking, the t top man was a fourth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivator, and the other man with a pigtail at the back of his head was a fifth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivator.

    The twodies were weaker, at the third stage Spirit Soul Realm. One of them was in simple clothes, and looked to be older at the age of 30-40. The otherdy waspletely in contrast of her, she was extremely alluring, her figure was wless, her butt was raised and perked up, her purple clothes wrapping tightly around her body, as though everything was being unted. Her eyes were enchanting and seductive, and her red lips were raised slightly, causing every single one of the men to think that she had something for them.

    Out of the three males, other than the ninth stage Spirit Soul cultivator, the other two were asionally running up and down the woman¡¯s body with their eyes.

    ¡°Oh! I still thought it was a wild beast, I never thought that there would be a sneaky couple here! Hehehe, the two of you actually chose the ck Prison Forest to be unfaithful, there certainly is the mood, ah!¡±

    The beautifuldy smiled and said. But when she looked at Su Yun, her eyes immediately lit up, and she walked a few steps closer: ¡°Oh, this brother is rather handsome, who are you under? What Sect are you from?¡±

    ¡°Who are you guys?¡±

    Qing¡¯er asked.

    When she spoke, all of them all looked to her, and seeing her beautiful and delicate features, they were all praising in their hearts: A beauty unmatched in her generation.

    (Note: There is another phraseplimenting her about her bright eyes and white teeth, but seriously, white teeth? So I left it out)

    Although the charmingdy was also beautiful, but in terms of bearing, she was iparable to Qing¡¯er. However, she was not annoyed by it and still maintained her smile.

    ¡°We are all from various sects, why are the two of you here?¡±

    Just then, the ninth stage Spirit Soul expert spoke out, his eyes had a look of prudence, as though he was worried about something.

 Chapter 318 Profound Sky Sectâ€™s Treasury

    <h4>Chapter 318 Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Treasury</h4>

    From different Sects? Since they are all from different sects, why are they gathered together?

    Su Yun stood up, and secretly sized them all up before speaking: ¡°We are from the Snow Jade Pce, I am Wu Yun, and she is Wu Qing¡¯er. Today we are here to gather some ingredients for our Master.¡±

    ¡°Gather ingredients? Snow Jade Pce?¡±

    His eyes shed with a look of distrust, but Qing¡¯er took out a translucent badge, and showed it to them.

    The middle ageddy in simple clothes saw it and nodded her head: ¡°That¡¯s right, that is truly the Snow Jade Pce¡¯s disciples badge, I recognize it.¡±

    ¡°But since when did Snow Jade Pce begin to ept male disciples?¡± The ninth stage Spirit Soul Realm expert asked.

    ¡°This year.¡± Su Yun lied: ¡°Buting back to this, you guys, why are you all in ck Prison Forest? And you are all from different sects? Why would people from different sects gather together?¡±

    The question he asked was important, and prior to it, Qing¡¯er was somewhat unable to restrain a smile from Su Yun¡¯s nonsense, but when he asked these questions, Qing¡¯er¡¯s face also became serious.

    The ninth stage Spirit Soul cultivator had identally let it slip that they were all from different sects, and to be inside the ck Prison Forest, there had to be a reason. Although it did not matter to Su Yun and Qing¡¯er, but since they had met with them, they had to be careful.

    The ninth stage Spirit Soul cultivator frowned, he could not see through Su Yun¡¯s cultivation, but he could roughly guess Qing¡¯er¡¯s strength. From her Profound Spirit Qi, he could feel that she was around the sixth or seventh stage of the Spirit Soul Realm, andpared to the rest, she was naturally much stronger, but facing him, she was still rathercking.

    Just then, the seductive and alluringdy smiled and stood forward.

    ¡°Hey hey hey, everyone everyone, stop making it so tense, we are all brought together here from thousands of li away by fate, so shouldn¡¯t it count for something that we all met here? Since it is fate, we can make friends! Comeee, the two of you, let me introduce us. This old fashioned man is called De Zhen, he dresses like an old fashioned person, but he is a ninth stage Spirit Soul Realm expert! And this man with a braid behind is Zhang Hu, that guy is called Li Fu Zai, this is Liu Jie, you can call her Big Sister Liu, andst but not least, I am called Cong Hong Chang, and as what Master De Zhen said, we are all from different sects, and the goal for us being here today, hehe, truth be told, we are looking for treasure.¡±

    ¡°Looking for treasure?¡±

    Su Yun pretended to reveal a look of astonishment, but he quietly looked at the other people¡¯s expressions. When Cong Hong Chang said that, it caused them all to be unhappy, all of their expressions seemed to be gloomy, and from that, It seemed that Cong Hong Chang was speaking the truth.

    ¡°Young Master, they are looking for treasure, I think that we should not join them to avoid more side issues froming up.¡± Qing¡¯er lightly pulled on Su Yun¡¯s sleeves and said softly.

    She was not a greedy person, treasures were like passing smoke to her, she prefered to be safe and sound with Su Yun.

    Su Yun nodded his head, he agreed with Qing¡¯er and was about to speak.

    But then, Cong Hong Chang spoke again.

    ¡°Big brother Wu Yun, you might not know, but this treasure deposit, is a treasure deposit left by the ancestor of the Profound Sky Sect. Do you know of the Profound Sky Sect? That is one of thergest great sects in the continent. It is said that the treasure deposit holds countless of powerful treasures and pills of the Profound Sky Sect, and even unique consummate techniques that are only for the Sect Masters. If we are able to find this treasure deposit, we will be free from worries for our entire life! Right now I am the only one who knows of this treasure deposit, but just I alone am not enough to look for it, so on the road, I invited Master Zhen De, Master Zhang Hu, and Li Fu Zai along with Big Sister Liu. I did not know any of them previously, and it is because of this matter that we met. But right now we are stillcking two people, if you two would not mind, why not join us to look for the treasure deposit?¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s astonished face immediately got reced by shock.

    ¡°What did you say? Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Treasures?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Where did you get the news regarding this treasure?¡±

    Qing¡¯er interrogated.

    ¡°Big Sister Qing¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to know about this, it is also considered my little secret.¡± Cong Hong Changughed, she was not as powerful as Qing¡¯er, although she was older, but she still called Qing¡¯er big sister: ¡°But I can tell all of you, that the matter regarding this treasure is absolutely true, and not only that, I also know that inside this Treasure Deposit, is a grand n regarding Profound Sky Sect, but what it is about, that I do not know.¡±

    ¡°Who cares what grand n it is, what is important is that we obtain those treasures, what do we cultivatorsck the most? Isn¡¯t it good treasures and good pills? Once we find the treasure deposit, we will share them equally, and then take our separate roads! So stop dying. If you guys are not willing then fine, anyway we have sufficient people, with or without you guys, it doesn¡¯t make any difference.¡±

    Zhang Hu shouted coarsely, he was impatient, as though he was unhappy that Cong Hong Chang had invited two more to join them. Having more people meant having to divide the loot further.

    ¡°Big Brother Zhang Hu, you cannot speak like that. ording to the information that I have regarding the treasure deposit, it requires us to have two more people to join for it to be possible, it isn¡¯t enough to do it by ourselves.¡±

    ¡°I will take the position of two then!¡±

    ¡°Big Sister Qing¡¯er has a sixth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivation though!¡± Cong Hong Changughed and said.

    Zhang Hu: ¡°¡­¡±

    At their cultivation level, it was not strange for them to have treasures that can see through cultivation levels, and upon going out, they had to be careful who they were looking at. If theye across a master who disguises himself as a pig but eats tigers, then they would die without knowing anything.

    ¡°Honestly though, Big Brother Wu Yun, what cultivation realm are you in? Why can¡¯t I see your strength?¡±

    Cong Hong Chang giggled as she asked.

    ¡°My cultivation level is low, but I am wearing a screening treasure, that is why you are unable to tell.¡± Su Yun said casually.

    ¡°I see, so when you go out, to prevent anything from happening, when other people cannot see your cultivation level, they would not dare to do anything to you right?¡± Cong Hong Changughed and expressed understanding.

    However, the rest appeared to be looking down on him, because majority of the cultivators who used treasures to hide their cultivation were the weaker cultivators. The experts despised such actions, and if they were able to intimidate cultivators stronger than them, it would earn themselves respect.

    Cong Hong Chang looked at Su Yun with her bright big eyes, and asked: ¡°Then, are the two of you interested in joining us to look for Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Treasure Deposit?¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun lowered his head and started pondering.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Seeing that Su Yun did not reject them directly, Qing¡¯er was confused, so she asked: ¡°Are you interested in the Treasure Deposit?¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t like treasures? But Qing¡¯er, you said it before, you¡¯re not willing to mix in with them, and I truly want to refuse them, but when she said that the treasure belongs to Profound Sky Sect, and that it conceals a grand n of theirs, I became interested.¡± Su Yun took a breath: ¡°Qing¡¯er, do you remember that Su Family originally wanted to marry you into the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Sect Leader¡¯s son Tian She? I feel that the marriage is not that simple, if the Su Family was prepared to marry you to Tian She, why did they conduct training and groomed you? Was it to show the well matched link between the two? With the Su Family¡¯s strength, no matter how hard they try to groom a patriarch¡¯s daughter, it is unable to match up against Profound Sky Sect¡¯s son, so I feel that they have another purpose. And since Profound Sky Sect is not willing to let us go, I want to see if we can find any clues through this treasure deposit, especially the grand n that Cong Hong Chang spoke of, if we are lucky there will be some connection, and if we do stumble upon some clues, wouldn¡¯t it be easier for us in the future to handle the Profound Sky Sect?¡±

    Hearing that, Qing¡¯er nodded: ¡°Young Master is right, although we can hide, we cannot hide forever. Ultimately, we have to deal with the Profound Sky Sect. Since it is so, then we should join them.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Hearing her confirmation, Su Yun did not think further, and said: ¡°Since everyone invited us so passionately, I think we will stay in the ck Prison Forest with you guys!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! That means we have reached the required number of people.¡±

    Cong Hong Chang revealed a happy expression.

    ¡°Bute to think of it, Miss Cong, this is a fortuitous event, why did you not look for your close friends to help? Why look for strangers? Or is it more convenient to do it with strangers, than benefit your close friends?¡±

    Just then, Su Yun asked.

    That is a good question. Cong Hong Chang obviously knew that Su Yun would ask that, and revealed an alluring smile and said: ¡°Initially, I had truly thought about asking my close friends to help, but after thinking about it for a few nights, I decided that strangers are more appropriate, because I do not want to see my close friends betray me.¡±

    She spoke till there, and stopped.

    But the people around understood what she meant. In front of such arge sum of wealth, a human¡¯s heart would change, she did not want to see the people she cared about betray her for the sake of wealth, so to prevent such a thing from happening, she would rather team up with strangers.

    Her train of thought was good, but in truth, her reason was still far-fetched.

    ¡°However, I do like to take advantage of strangers!¡± Cong Hong Chang with her bright eyes looking straight at Su Yun, suddenly perked up her snow white twin peaks, and giggled.

    Seeing that, Qing¡¯er immediately pulled onto Su Yun¡¯s arm, looking at Cong Hong Chang as though she was looking at her greatest nemesis.

    Her actions caused Cong Hong Chang tough.

    After they had decided to join the group, they moved out.

    The surprising thing was, although Cong Hong Chang was the one who held the information regarding the treasure deposit, the leader of the group was the one with the highest cultivation, De Zhen.

    De Zhen maintained his indifferent expression the whole time, and before they did something, there would be a discussion and everyone would state their opinion before deciding.

    But after interacting with them for a while, Su Yun realised that Zhang Hu and Li Fu Zai had a strange hostility against him, which made him puzzled. What have I done to provoke them?

    ¡°ck Prison Forest is Mongol West¡¯srgest forest, and it is said that there are two massive Dragon Forest Regions inside the forest itself. Inside the Dragon Forest Regions, there is an abundance of Dragon Forest Trees, which is an umon material, if we can find these two Dragon Forest Regions, we can still profit from it. However,paring it to the treasure deposit, the Dragon Forest Regions are simply not enough! ording to the information I have, the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s treasure deposit is inside one of the two Dragon Forest Regions.¡±

    As Cong Hong Chang exined, everyone were nodding their heads. Liu Jiu had a unique mystical technique, and was able to easily navigate inside the forest, she found the urate direction, and immediately everyone sped forward.

    ck Prison was the biggest forest in the Mongol West Zone, and was also the most dangerous forest with many ferocious beasts lurking in it. Everyone knew how to fly, but in order to not attract the ferocious beasts, they could only travel by foot.

    After travelling for an unknown period of time.

    Whooosh.

    Bursts of wind swept past their ears.

    Wind in the forest?

    Everyone could sense something amiss, perspiration dripping down their heads.

    Amongst the tall and strong trees, floated pale white mists.

    ¡°There¡¯s something! Young Master, be careful!¡±

    Qing¡¯er who was always following behind Su Yun¡¯s face changed, she immediately appeared in front of Su Yun, her eyes looking around cautiously.

    Seeing that, Su Yunughed involuntarily.

 Chapter 319 Wandering Paleo Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 319 Wandering Paleo Beasts</h4>

    A huge statue stood tall in the middle of the wide open za.

    Countless people crouched down in front of it with their heads lowered devoutly, a man right in front of the statue with his back facing the people bowed respectfully. No one dared to be wilful, no one dared to make a racket, even to the point that they were cautiously breathing.

    An old man supporting himself with a cane walked over. When he reached the front, he immediately knelt down on his knees, leaned down with his hands and head and kowtowed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The man in front of him asked without turning his head.

    ¡°Reporting to the Lord, Su Yun and Qing¡¯er appeared at Qin Creek, and when the Spirit Demon Emperor suddenly brought people to infiltrate Qin Creek, Su Yun was the one who took action and defeated the Spirit Demon Emperor!¡± The old man said respectfully.

    ¡°This Lord already knew of this matter.¡±

    The man then said indifferently: ¡°I never expected Su Yun to actually have the power to go against the Spirit Demon Emperor, it seems like he had been through a lot and had fortuitous encounters.¡±

    ¡°This time, Su Yun had even killed Lei Tian Dong, Li Mu Qing and crippled Sun Zhi Miao. All of them are our sects elites, especially Li Mu Qing. Li Mu Qing is able to be the top 15 amongst the generation, but he was actually brutally killed in the Mountain River List Competition.¡±

    ¡°A loss is a loss, since we lost, we are the incapable ones. In this Lord¡¯s eyes, the three of them are already useless trash, and are not able to do anything! Death was their destiny.¡±

    The man cut the old man¡¯s words.

    Hearing that, the old man immediately kept quiet.

    ¡°Now, do you know where Su Yun is?¡±

    ¡°After defeating the Spirit Demon Emperor, Su Yun immediately left Qin Creek and no one knew which direction he was heading, but this subordinate had already sent our experts to chase and investigate.¡± The old man said.

    ¡°The time draws near, our n is getting closer and closer. Time is of the essence, and all these time you are not able to find a person able to rece Su Qing¡¯er, after so long, you guys are unable to catch her, how disappointed do you want me to be?¡±

    The man revealed a trace of anger in his tone: ¡°I do not care what methods you use, you must quickly grab hold of that Su Qing¡¯er, if you are unable to,e and find me!¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡±

    ¡°Other than that, give the Su Family ast diplomatic note! If by the date of the n no one has found Su Qing¡¯er, then, the Su Family has no reason to live!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The old man respectfully cupped his fist, then arched his back and carefully left the za.

    A gentle wind blew across the za, and a strange Qi gradually pervaded outwards.

    Inside the ck Prison Forest.

    Su Yun frowned, and looked around at his surroundings.

    The surrounding forest was extremely quiet, and because the trees were so densely clustered, it prevented light from passing through, but since they were all of the Spirit Soul Realm, their vision power was not low and were not affected. However, it was clearly a bright day, so why would white mist suddenly appear in the forest?

    ¡°Is this mist poisonous?¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Hu¡¯s coarse voice shouted out in panic.

    Li Fu Zai and Li Jie immediately tensed up and used Profound Spirit Qi to iste their bodies.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this mist is not poisonous.¡± Su Yun said.

    He had medical knowledge, and could not feel anyposition of poison in the mist, and spoke out.

    ¡°Tch! You think the mist has no poison because you said so? Do you think you are a Spirit Doctor?¡± Zhang Hu said with spite.

    Su Yun was toozy to bother with him.

    But Qing¡¯er who was at the side was unhappy and replied coldly: ¡°Must you be a Spirit Doctor to judge whether or not the mist has poison? Then are you a Spirit Doctor? Who gives you the right to decide if it is poisonous or not?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ ¡± Zhang Hu was dumbfounded, he did not know what to reply, and he was perplexed. Qing¡¯er¡¯s cultivation was higher than his, so he could not afford to offend her, so he kept his mouth shut.

    Ruffle Ruffle!

    Just then, strange sounds came out from around them.

    Everyone tensed up, and immediately looked towards the origin of the sound, but the mist around them was getting denser and denser, severely affecting their vision, so they could not see clearly.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Just then, a heart wrenching scream burst out from the mist. The hair on everyone¡¯s back stood immediately, and perspired in cold sweat!

    What was that?

    ¡°Ignore the sound! Everyone gather together! Do not separate, and keep walking forward, we will get through this dense mist!¡± De Zhen immediately said.

    Everyoneplied and immediately huddled together.

    ck Prison Forest was extremely huge, and was famed for being a ferociousnd, no one knew what weird monsters they would meet, so staying close together was the right thing to do.

    But just at that moment, hurried steps sounded out from inside the mist, following that, a group of three rushed towards them and fell in front of them.

    ¡°Save us, masters, please save us!¡±

    One of the men pleaded weakly, he extended his bloodied arm and grabbed onto Zhang Hu¡¯s clothes, his expression was filled with pain and despair.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Zhang Hu pulled his clothes back, and asked loudly.

    The man turned his body and pointed into the mist.

    Inside the mist, many figures appeared, they were all figures of fierce beasts.

    ¡°Everyone be careful, there are fierce beasts!¡±

    Liu Jie shouted.

    ¡°So you guys met a bunch of beasts huh!¡± Zhang Hu realised, he took a look at the three of them, and shook his head: ¡°Just a bunch of first and second stage Spirit Soul cultivators, I say, you guys are truly brave, to daree into this ce with your cultivation!¡±

    With that, Zhang Hu did not falter and immediately made his move. He rushed towards the beasts that were closeby.

    ¡°Zhang Hu,e back!¡± De Zhen shouted anxiously.

    ¡°Master De Zhen, don¡¯t worry, they are just in the second or third stage of the Spirit Soul Realm, it¡¯s not enough against me, a fifth stage! Let me warm up a bit!¡±

    Zhang Huughed out loud, and brandished arge axe, dancing in berserk with the axe edge slicing through recklessly everywhere, in a moment, all the beasts were killed by Zhang Hu.

    Zhang Hu truly was strong.

    ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡±

    Seeing that, the three people immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    The three of them stood up, and bowed respectfully at all of them, then the man spoke out gratefully: ¡°Thank you benefactors, this lowly one is extremely grateful.¡±

    ¡°ck Prison Forest is a famed fiercend, although you guys are at the first and second stage of the Spirit Soul Realm, it is still extremely difficult to survive in this ce, leave quickly.¡± De Zhen spoke out, his eyes still ncing towards the corpses.

    ¡°Yes, yes, we are able to leave.¡±

    The man immediately answered, and then took out a box from his robes, and handed it towards De Zhen: ¡°This is just a small gift from this lowly one, I hope master would ept it!¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡± De Zhen frowned as he looked at the box, but did not ept it.

    ¡°Oh, this is a treasure that we chanced upon inside ck Prison Forest, for saving my life, I am unable to repay you all, but only have this small gift, please ept it.¡±

    Li Fu Zai and Liu Jie¡¯s eyes lit up, Cong Hong Chang did not say a word, but De Zhen maintained a cautious attitude throughout, he shook his head and replied: ¡°It¡¯s fine, you guys have experienced such hardships to get this thing, how can you give it to us? Saving fellow cultivators is the right thing to do, you guys just keep it. Alright, please be careful and leave from this point!¡±

    But, before De Zhen had finished, Zhang Hu who was at the side extended hisrge hands out and took the box.

    ¡°Are you a fool, are you blind? They did not even do anything! Only this Old Master, me, saved you guys ok? You should be giving your gift to me! Not them! Damn it, don¡¯t you know how to be grateful?¡±

    Zhang Hu scolded the three of them, and then he stared at De Zhen, and started to open the box.

    ¡°Zhang Hu, what are you doing? Don¡¯t open that box!¡± De Zhen shouted anxiously.

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Zhang Hu scoffed: ¡°They are willing to give it to us, why will you not ept it?¡±

    Finished, he ignored De Zhen and opened the box, wanting to see what was inside.

    But the moment the box was opened and activated, ¡®Bang!¡¯, the box exploded. Many ferocious and terrifying ck vines shot out and started to strike murderously around them.

    Zhang Hu was not in time to defend himself and was instantly pierced by the ck vine. The ck vine released poison into his body, and his eyes immediately turned ck and he fainted, falling straight into the ground.

    Li Fu Zai and Liu Jie who was near Zhang Hu suffered too, they were pricked a few times, and sustained different degrees of injuries.

    Su Yun and Qing¡¯er were always standing by the side, and when the box exploded, Qing¡¯er immediately sensed something, and was the first to activate her Profound Spirit Qi to block. De Zhen was not injured at all, as though right from the start he was extremely cautious of the box, or maybe the person who gave it to them!

    ¡°Hahahahaha! Is there truly such stupid people? To be fooled with such a simple trick! It truly isughable, hahahaha!¡±

    The weird voice came out from the man¡¯s voice, and the three of them immediately started to warp, and transformed into three purple beings, with a single horn on their heads, and vines twisting all over their bodies, seemingly resembling Spirit Demons.

    However, De Zhen recognized what they were.

    ¡°Wandering Paleo Beasts?¡± De Zhen eximed.

    ¡°Oh, I never thought there would be humans that could recognize us, but no matter, all of you are going to die today, and will be our food!¡±

    The wandering paleo beast extended its extremely sharp tongue and licked its lips,ughing sinisterly.

    ¡°I never expected us to meet the Wandering Paleo Beasts, proficient in illusion techniques and can easily take advantage of their prey¡¯s state of mind!¡± Su Yun was surprised, he had read about such beasts in ancient records before, but had never met one.

    ¡°However, you guys are truly too naive, you think with the three of you, you can win against us? You are all just second stage Spirit Soul Realm trash! Even if this Lord was ambushed by you, I can easily take care of all of you!¡±

    Li Fu Zai clenched his teeth and roared in anger.

    ¡°With the three of us, we are definitely unable to handle you guys, but you¡¯re mistaken. Firstly, we are not third stage Spirit Soul Realm beings, and, there¡¯s not only the three of us!¡±

    With that said, the three Wandering Paleo Beasts that were chasing after the three ¡®human¡¯s previously who were shed down by Zhang Hu all started to stand up. Their bodies started to distort, and in a moment, the wounds and injuries on their bodies all disappeared, and they all became even stronger Wandering Paleo Beasts!

    A total of 13 of them!

    Su Yun secretly used the Heavenly Scale Divine Eyes to look. It was just one look, and he was immediately stunned.

    ¡°They are all the fifth stage of the Spirit Soul Realm! One of them is actually in the seventh stage of the Spirit Soul Realm!!¡±

    ¡°We are in trouble now!¡±

    Liu Jieughed bitterly.

 Chapter 320 Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 320 Treatment</h4>

    ¡°I think the moment that we entered this area, we were already caught by these Wandering Paleo Beasts.¡± De Zhen squinted his eyes and said softly: ¡°Thinking about it, previously, the mist was an illusion released by their Profound Spirit Qi, it seems that they were by our side all these time.¡±

    ¡°So long-winded.¡± The seventh stage Spirit Soul Realm Wandering Paleo Beast scoffed and waved his hand: ¡°Alright, quietly surrender, all of you are just food brimming with Profound Spirit Force!¡±

    WIth that, all the surrounding Wandering Paleo Beasts rushed over.

    Seeing that, Qing¡¯er immediately wanted to unsheath her weapon, but was stopped by Su Yun.

    She was startled, then turned to look at him. Su Yun shook his head: ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything, someone else will settle this for us.¡±

    ¡°Someone else will?¡±

    She was confused, but before she could continue any further, De Zhen who was at the other side started taking action.

    Hmph, just a group of fifth stage Spirit Soul Realm beasts, what¡¯s there to fear? Even if you¡¯re in the seventh stage of the Spirit Soul Realm, in front of me, you are all just a group of goods whose heads will be sold in the market on sticks! Killing you? That will be no different from killing ants!¡±

    De Zhen said coldly and immediately moved. He swept through the Wandering Paleo Beasts, releasing arge amount of destructive and dense Profound Spirit Force, which was like sma, sticking onto the Wandering Paleo Beasts that were swept past by De Zhen.

    Patter patter patter patter.

    The prominent, clear sounds came out, where all the Wandering Paleo Beasts had De Zhen¡¯s Profound Spirit Qi stered on their bodies, and they seemed to be extremely sticky. Upon being stered onto their bodies, they were unshakeable.

    After releasing 25 palms, hended in the center of the Wandering Paleo Beasts and moved his fingers.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    All their bodies started to explode, the dense, destructive Profound Spirit Qi were like des cutting into their bodies. Even the seventh stage Spirit Soul Realm Wandering Paleo Beast did not have it easy, holes were formed in their bodies, and some even lost their arms.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    The Wandering Paleo Beasts all screamed in pain.

    ¡°Beasts will always be beasts! As long as you can see that their cultivation is low, you can easily get rid of them. You may think I am a fourth or fifth stage cultivator as well, but you¡¯re wrong. I am a ninth stage cultivator! You think you can fight against me? Even if you ambushed us, If I want to kill you, it would be as easy as flipping my hand!¡±

    De Zhen said in a chilly voice. After that, he stepped out and smashed at the head of the Wandering Palo Beast who could not defend in time. Upon being trampled on the top of his head, he instantly died.

    The overwhelming crushing impact showed the gap between the difference of the four levels, the disparity was huge.

    Qing¡¯er was shocked, but then she realised why Su Yun said not to do anything. It was because De Zhen was able to handle everything by himself.

    After dealing with all of the Wandering Paleo Beasts, De Zhen immediately checked on everyone: ¡°Is everyone ok?¡±

    Li Fu Zai crawled back up. After removing the poisonous thorns from his body, he spoke out.

    ¡°It was nothing much.¡±

    ¡°I never thought that these Wandering Paleo beasts would be as crafty as what the legends say. Luckily, we have Master De Zhen, if not, I think the consequences would be unthinkable.¡± Liu Jie exhaled andplimented.

    ¡°Although nothing much happened to us, I think Zhang Hu might have some problems.¡±

    Said Cong Hong Chang.

    Hearing that, everyone turned and looked over to Zhang Hu, only to see that his situation was extremely terrifying. His entire body was pierced all over, with many ck vines protruding out of his body. It was extremely horrible, and caused their hairs to stand.

    De Zhen walked over and supported Zhang Hu up. He activated some of his Profound Spirit Force as he pulled a thorn out and inspected it.

    ¡°The poison in the thorn is not very strong, but Zhang Hu was pierced too many times. Even though one is not fatal, but with so many of them, I am afraid that the poison has be concentrated. We must clear the poison quickly, otherwise, it would be fatal!¡±

    De Zhen spoke earnestly.

    At the moment, Zhang Hu was in so much pain that he had fainted.

    Cong Hong Chang walked over and pulled out a thorn from De Zhen¡¯s body. After inspecting it, she revealed a look of constion: ¡°The poison in this thorn is the rampant green poison, it was formed from the congtion of rampant Qi using vegetation. Luckily, I know how to treat this poison.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± De Zhen asked.

    Cong Hong Chang revealed a bewitching smile: ¡°Of course, Big Brother De Zhen, we are all here to look for treasure, and everyone holds an important position. If Zhang Hu falls here, It is also considered a loss for us. Although ck Prison Forest is huge, finding another person to rece Big Brother Zhang Hu is definitely not easy! Rx, I will treat Big Brother Zhang Hu.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    De Zhen nodded his head.

    ¡°But all in all, I cannot guarantee that I canpletely cure Big Brother Zhang Hu since I am not a Spirit Doctor.¡±

    Said Cong Hong Chang.

    ¡°Just do your best, little sister Hong Chang.¡± Just then, Zhang Hu revealed a weak voice.

    Hearing that, Cong Hong Chang nodded her head.

    Li Fu Zai and the rest did not suffer much from the poisonous thorns, and could easily detox themselves by using Profound Spirit Qi.

    Su Yun looked at Hong Chang, and shook his head slightly.

    ¡°The sky¡¯s getting dark, although many of us would prefer to hurry on as our vision is not affected, but at night, the stronger fierce beasts of the ck Prison Forest woulde out of their nests to hunt for food. Everyone, why not we create a barrier enchantment here, and stay for the night?¡±

    Cong Hong Chang looked around, and then spoke: ¡°That¡¯s great, I also need time to treat Big Brother Zhang Hu.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Zheng De did not refute, and immediatelyplied: ¡°Everyone doesn¡¯t mind right?¡±

    ¡°Not an issue!¡±

    Everyone agreed, and began to retrieve various materials to create their barrier enchantment.

    The enchantment waspletely isted from Profound Spirit Qi and from the naked eye. From the outside, it looked like a small tent, and everyone was able to rest safely inside with their own personal privacy, if anyone barged into the enchantment, it would immediately alert everyone inside.

    Su Yun prepared two enchantments, but Qing¡¯er thought that it was not needed, and insisted to stay with Su Yun in one enchantment. Su Yun was rather happy from her persistence, in the end, she was still his servant, and should be looked after.

    The only people who were hurt by the poisonous thorns were Li Fu Zai, Liu Jie and Zhang Hu, the rest who were standing far away were able to dodge in time.

    Inside the barrier enchantment, Qing¡¯er sat cross legged quietly, with her bright eyes quietly gazing at Su Yun who was recuperating in silence.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been staring for over an incense worth of time.¡± Su Yun opened his eyes and said with a tinge of helplessness.

    Qing¡¯er¡¯s face flushed red, she immediately lowered her head, but her mouth smiled slightly.

    ¡°What¡¯re you smiling about?¡±

    ¡°Young master said I have been staring for an incense worth of time, but isn¡¯t Young Master staring at Qing¡¯er for an incense worth of time as well? If not how would you know that I was staring at you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Young master, actually this is nice, too.¡± Qing¡¯erughed: ¡°Without the bitter training in the Su Family, and the anxious feeling back in the Snow Jade Pce¡­ Now that I am with Young Master without worries, Qing¡¯er is satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Dumb girl, the days toe will be better, don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Su Yun caressed Qing¡¯er¡¯s head.

    Just then, his mind was alerted, his nose seem to have caught a scent of a certain Qi.

    It was something like Spirit Demon Qi, but it was not the same, it was also mixed with a trace of savageness.

    He frowned, and closed his eyes, investigating the source of the strange Qi, only to find out in surprise that the Qi came from Cong Hong Chang¡¯s enchantment!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Cong Hong Chang a third stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivator? But this Profound Spirit Qi released is only released by at least an eighth stage, what¡¯s going on? And it is so savage, and so secretive.¡±

    If not for Su Yun being at the third stage of the Spirit Star Realm in terms of cultivation, he would not be able to sense the hidden Qi.

    ¡°Young master, what happened?¡±

    Qing¡¯er asked in suspicion.

    After thinking about it, Su Yun felt that there was nothing to hide, and told Qing¡¯er about the matter.

    ¡°So Young Master is too strong, this enchantment barrier is unable topletely block off your perception.¡± Qing¡¯er thought while perking up her adorable face, and suddenly said: ¡°Since it is so, Young Master, why not we go check out what¡¯s happening at Cong Hong Chang¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°Check? What¡¯s there to check? Although my Heavenly Scale Divine Eye can see through cultivation, it cannot see through the barrier.¡± Su Yun replied.

    There were no treasures in the Sky Martial Continent that could see through a barrier, or maybe no one was willing to create such a useless treasure.

    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t worry, Qing¡¯er learnt a secret technique in the Snow Jade Pce, and can easily catch anything that happens in a distance of 10 li around me!¡±

    With that, Qing¡¯er went into a meditative stance, her hands swayed gently around like water-lilies, her ten slender fingers moved delicately, causing people who were watching to feel an itch in their hearts, to have the urge to immediately grab her hands to y.

    Ayer of frosty mist appeared between Qing¡¯er¡¯s fingers, her lips moved faintly, as she muttered a chant, and then at the end, she finished it with: ¡°Bind!¡±

    Crack crack crack crack!

    The frosty mist congealed and transformed into a bright crystal ice mirror.

    Qing¡¯er then extended her finger onto the mirror and drew a few symbols, and in a moment, an image appeared in the mirror.

    It was Cong Hong Chang and Zhang Hu inside the image!

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the image in the mirror.

    At the moment, all of the poisonous thorns were removed, and Zhang Hu was lying beside Cong Hong Chang.

    Although Zhang Hu¡¯s expression was one of pain, his eyes for Cong Hong Chang was brimming with lust.

    ¡°Sister Hong Chang, how do you n to save me?¡± Zhang Hu whose entire body was ck asked weakly.

    ¡°Big brother Zhang Hu, don¡¯t be anxious, we are a man and woman alone here now, if you speak like that, you¡¯ll make me embarrassed.¡± Cong Hong Chang nced down at Zhang Hu, and spoke with an alluring voice.

    Her eyes, and with the way she spoke, any man would not be able to tolerate it.

    At this time, Zhang Hu suddenly sat up with strength that came from nowhere, he resisted the pain and hugged Cong Hong Chang.

    ¡°Little Sister Hong Chang, this big brother is unable to hold it back anymore! Quickly treat me, this big brother is feeling terrible.¡±

    Cong Hong Chang acted shyly in Zhang Hu¡¯s embrace and said with displease: ¡°Big brother Zhang, you are so mean! Quickly lie down, stop aggravating your wounds, if you really be wounded, this little sister¡¯s heart will be in pain!¡±

    Cong Hong Chang¡¯s mouth seemed to be covered in honey, causing Zhang Hu¡¯s heart to feel extremely good, he could not be bothered with the pain anymore, but of course he immediately listened to the beauty, and obedientlyid down.

 Chapter 321 Zhang Huâ€™s Death

    <h4>Chapter 321 Zhang Hu¡¯s Death</h4>

    Qing¡¯er could not only show what was happening, she was also able to produce the sounds that urred in the location that she wanted to see.

    ¡°This is done by using Profound Spirit Force through the undtions in the air produced by the ce captured in the mirror, thus producing the sounds. Any person¡¯s actions or words will all release energy, which would affect the surrounding air, this technique is considered a top tier mystical technique in the Snow Jade Pce, it is the best for surveince, but Qing¡¯er is not strong enough, and can only observe a distance within 10 li around myself.¡±

    Qing¡¯er exined while using the technique.

    ¡°It is already strong enough.¡± Su Yun suppressed his surprise and muttered.

    The two of them focused on the mirror.

    At the moment, Zhang Hu was actually using his hands to caress Cong Hong Chang¡¯s body, while Cong Hong Chang kept giving coquettish nces, as though she was enjoying it. No one would have thought that the treatment would be so erotic.

    ¡°This woman is too shameless! Previously, I could tell that she was not a decent girl from her actions, but I did not know that she was so promiscuous.¡± Qing¡¯er¡¯s face flushed red as she spoke. She turned her head away slightly, but her ck pupils continued to stay fixated on the mirror.

    Su Yunughed, and continued to observe.

    ¡°Big brother Zhang, you are so naughty, you are clearly so severely injured, yet you are still harboring naughty thoughts, and only know how to bully me!¡±

    Cong Hong Chang¡¯s voice was extremely alluring and seemingly carrying along electric currents. Even when it was being yed out by the mirror, it still caused Su Yun¡¯s entire body to feel numb.

    Zhang Hu seemed to have eaten some medicine to recover his Qi and alleviate the pain, hisplexion was much better. Adding Cong Hong Chang¡¯s ¡®treatment¡¯, he was immediately much more attentive, and looked as though he was about to flip over to suppress Cong Hong Chang beneath him, to make love/have sex/ engage in sexual intercourse.

    It had to be said that beauty itself is a poison, or a remedy, as the previously sick and frail Zhang Hu was no longer in existence.

    ¡°You little wench, still saying no? Wasn¡¯t it you who suggested to treat this big brother? He he, you say that you don¡¯t want it, but your body is more honest, today this big brother will make you feel good!¡±

    With that, Zhang Hu tore of all of his clothes, and was about to go up on her.

    However, Cong Hong Chang was not anxious, she licked the wounds on Zhang Hu¡¯s body, and smiled alluringly: ¡°I know that Big brother Zhang likes this little sister, every day when we are walking together, you will steal nces at me, do you think that I would not know?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, who asked you to grow up to be so beautiful! And it isn¡¯t only me, even Li Fu Zai and De Zhen has feelings for you! I¡¯m afraid even that pretty boy Wu Yun has an interest in you! But hehe, they will never get you, because you are my woman!¡± Zhang Huughed out loud.

    When he said that, Qing¡¯er looked at Su Yun with a strange nce.

    Su Yun immediately broke out in cold sweat: ¡°Qing¡¯er, my eyes aren¡¯t so bad right? You are countless times more beautiful than her, even if I had any interest, the interest will be on you!¡±

    Hearing that, Qing¡¯er¡¯s face flushed red again, she lowered her head and gave a soft ¡°Yeah¡­¡±, and then said: ¡°Actually, Qing¡¯er will not overstep and ask what kind of women Young Master desires.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Inside the mirror.

    ¡°Alright, little sister, a quarter of time in the heat of the night is worth a thousand gold, this big brother is still feeling terrible, stop dying already!¡±

    Zhang Hu could no longer take it, and did not even have the heart to engage in sweet talk.

    Seeing that, a pleased look swept across Cong Hong Chang¡¯s eyes, but there was also an additional luster that was not caught by him, it was extremely strange. She stretched out her slender finger and pressed against Zhang Hu¡¯s mouth, indicating for him to wait, then she pointed to a fluorescent array formation andughed: ¡°Big Brother Zhang, go and lie there first!¡±

    ¡°What is that formation for?¡± Zhang Hu asked in suspicion.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s an entertainment formation.¡± Cong Hong Chang licked her lips, then spoke seductively: ¡°Big brother Zhang is full of injuries, this junior sister¡¯s heart aches seeing you in pain, how can I allow Big Brother Zhang to continue being in pain? This array formation is a dual cultivation formation that this junior sister had practised. Later, when we are connected inside this formation, matched with the dual cultivation technique, not only would it be pleasurable, it would also help heal big brother Zhang¡¯s injuries, killing two birds with one stone. Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡±

    Hearing that, Zhang Hu¡¯s eyes immediately turned red, his breathing became rapid, and looked as though there was steaming out from his nostrils.

    He nodded his head profusely and replied: ¡°Good! Good! LIttle sister, your idea is great! I will lie down now, I will lie down now!¡±

    With that, he eagerly climbed onto the array formation andid down quietly.

    Seeing that, Cong Hong Chang chuckled, then walked to the side of the array formation. She extended her soft hands and gently caressed Zhang Hu¡¯s face, then muttered a chant, which activated the array formation.

    Immediately, the small array formation glowed a pink luster, and a strange Qi resonated out.

    Zhang Hu was not bothered by it, he looked at her with passionate eyes, and spoke out: ¡°Little sister, quicklye here! This big brother has waited for so long!¡±

    (Note: They are truly calling themselves brother and sister, but it ain¡¯t incest.)

    ¡°This junior sister ising now.¡±

    Cong Hong Changughed, then gently removed her upper garments, and took off her pants, revealing her pure white body. She entered the array formation and went into Zhang Hu¡¯s embrace.

    Zhang Hu waspletely intoxicated by her, hugging Cong Hong Chang as he kissed and caressed all over her body.

    ¡°Young Master, you cannot watch.¡±

    Seeing the erotic scene, Qing¡¯er quickly and immediately removed the mirror, and said with her flushed red face.

    Su Yun who was watching intensely immediately awoke to his senses, and looked at Qing¡¯er unhappily: ¡°Qing¡¯er, what are you doing? I, young master, wants to rify the rtionship between Cong Hong Chang and Zhang Hu, and is about to clear everything up, why did you remove your technique? Quickly! Quickly! Put it back! It is important!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Qing¡¯er said resolutely: ¡°Their illicit actions are not meant to be watched by you Young Master, if not, it will ruin your eyes.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that about?¡±

    ¡°Qing¡¯er¡­ Qing¡¯er also don¡¯t want you to look at other women¡¯s bodies.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing Qing¡¯er like that, Su Yun did not know what to say. Come to think of it, he had never thought that Cong Hong Chang and Zhang Hu would actually have such a rtionship, it was too inconceivable. Zhang Hu did not look very handsome, why would Cong Hong Chang be together with him?

    Su Yun was not jealous, but he felt that it was iprehensible, since Zhang Hu and Cong Hong Chang did not know each other prior to the group. If there had to be an exnation, it would be that Cong Hong Chang was unconstrained.

    Qing¡¯er was not willing to activate the ice mirror, so Su Yun did not continue asking for it, and went back to meditate.

    Since Su Yun had obtained the Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s cultivation, he needed to grasp the time to refine himself, and the best method to refining his own body was to cultivate True Divine Spirit Qi.

    If it was in the past, Su Yun, who had immersed himself in Pure Divine Spirit Qi would definitely not be able to cultivate and train in other Profound Spirit Qi, but ever since he had the Monarch ult Force, he couldpletely rely on it to train in any type of Profound Spirit Qi.

    True DIvine Spirit Qi enveloped his body, lightly smoothing out his body and bones, which had the feeling of a youngdy¡¯s hand caressing him all over, it was extremely gentle.

    Time passed until the middle of the night. Qing¡¯er quietly and carefully opened her eyes and stole a look at Su Yun, seeing that Su Yun was immersed in his meditation, she then eased herself as she looked at her Young Master.

    Time passed very quickly, and ck Prison Forest became slightly brighter.

    It was morning.

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    Not long after daybreak came out, everyone removed their barrier enchantments, and immediately heard a loud and sharp scream.

    De Zhen and the rest tensed up and immediately ran towards the source of the scream.

    Su Yun and Qing¡¯er had just removed their barrier enchantment, and also heard the heart wrenching scream, and immediately rushed over.

    Inside the barrier enchantment, Cong Hong Chang¡¯s face was pale white as she rushed out in panic. Upon seeing everyone, Cong Hong Chang dropped to the ground weakly, and started to cry, her shoulders shaking uncontrobly in grief.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Su Yun and Qing¡¯er looked at each other. Both of them were confused.

    ¡°Hong Chang, what happened?¡±

    De Zhen walked over and supported her up as he asked.

    Cong Hong Chang¡¯s eyes were red, she screamed while crying: ¡°Big brother De Zhen, Zhang Hu¡­ Zhang Hu is dead!¡±

    Dead?

    Su Yun was shocked, weren¡¯t the two of them so vigorous and lively the night before, the two of them enjoying themselves the whole night? How did Zhang Hu die in the morning?

    De Zhen¡¯s face became dark, he immediately tore apart the barrier enchantment, only to see a ck corpse lying there. The corpse was only left with skin and bones, his death was horrifying, if not for Cong Hong Chang saying that it was Zhang Hu, no one would be able to recognize him.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    Liu Jie¡¯s eyes were wide opened, she could not believe her own eyes.

    Li Fu Zai stood by the side with his arms crossed against his chest, the corners of his mouth raised, with a bit of obscurity, he did not seem to be surprised by Zhang Hu¡¯s death, instead, he was happy.

    De Zhen frowned, he checked on the corpse, and then stood up and said: ¡°All the muscles and flesh of his body is gone, and only has skin and bones, what the hell is going on?¡±

    With that, he stared at Cong Hong Chang coldly: ¡°Hong Chang, what happenedst night?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Cong Hong Chang started crying again, and said: ¡°Last time, Big brother Zhang Hu came here, and I started to treat him. I made some medicine for him, and even drew an array formation for him, and nned to force the poison from the Wandering Paleo Beasts out of him, at the start it was going smoothly, and more than half of the poison out, seeing that it was going good, I arranged for Big brother Zhang Hu to rest, because I had consumed too much Profound Spirit Force myself, and thus meditated at the side. By the time I woke up, I realised Big Brother Zhang Hu was already like that¡­ Huuuu.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Liu Jie was surprised: ¡°Could it be the remaining Wandering Paleo Beasts¡¯ poison? Your treatment did not help?¡±

    Hearing that, Cong Hong Chang¡¯s face turned white, she was stunned, and then cried even more: ¡°It must definitely be that I¡¯m useless, I did not cure Big Brother Zhang Hu, thus he became like that, It must definitely be my fault, I caused big Brother Zhang Hu to die, wuuuuu¡±

    Cong Hong Chang mourned miserably, causing the people around to soften.

    Li Fu Zai took the chance and walked over, and started to console her: ¡°Alright, Hong Chang, don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s not your fault, this is life, think about it, if you did not save him, won¡¯t he die even faster? You already tried your best, don¡¯t put the me on yourself!¡±

    Cong Hong Chang buried her head in her hands and weeped, hearing Li Fu Zai¡¯s constion, she immediately flew into his embrace and continued to weep, Li Fu Zai was startled for a moment, and immediately became ted, he was extremely joyous, and hugged Hong Chang and continued to console her.

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s weird.¡±

    Just then, Qing¡¯er spoke out.

    ¡°What¡¯s weird?¡±

    ¡°Last night, Cong Hong Changid two array formations, and I don¡¯t see them now. Not only that, this new array formation doesn¡¯t look like the ones we sawst night?¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun immediately turned to look at the destroyed barrier enchantment, and it was true. The array formation below Zhang Hu¡¯s body was different from the previous night, and it was not just that, the array formation seemed like it was drawn not long ago, the seals and ingredients used were still fresh.

    Su Yun frowned, his gaze turned towards Cong Hong Chang, who was in Li Fu Zai¡¯s embrace. He frowned, as if he had thought about something.

 Chapter 322 Peeping

    <h4>Chapter 322 Peeping</h4>

    De Zhen buried Zhang Hu in a simple manner. Everyone held different thoughts, and after the temporary stop, they continued on their road.

    Cong Hong Chang¡¯s mood was obviously at a down low, on the entire road, she had buried her head in Li Fu Zai¡¯s bosom and weeped, ming herself for Zhang Hu¡¯s death, causing other people to feel pain in their heart. Li Fu Zai naturally thought that his chance had arrived, and immediately fawned upon Cong Hong Chang, not coaxing her, but kept on chiding about Zhang Hu, saying that his death was upon him, it was his fault, and that the guilt was on himself.

    ¡°Something like that actually happened, sigh, truly, life is so unpredictable! Miss Hong Chang seemed to like Zhang Hu, and they even messed aboutst night. Who would have thought that in just a day, their lives would have changed so drastically.

    Qing¡¯er sighed, as she spoke while feeling pity for Hong Chang.

    Su Yun did not say anything, and would asionally nce at Cong Hong Chang who was in Li Fu Zai¡¯s embrace, and shook his head.

    ¡°We should be on the right track right?¡±

    De Zhen looked around, and started to frown: ¡°The forest here is getting denser and denser, I am afraid there is no more road ahead.¡±

    ¡°We are on the right path. That region is concealed extremely well, the more it looks like it does not have any more road, the more urate we are.¡± Cong Hong Chang said while sniffling and her eyes were still red.

    ¡°Hong Chang, after we find the treasure deposit, we will quickly leave this ce, let¡¯s not stop in this weird ce anymore, in case you be more hurt.¡± Li Fu Zai said gently.

    ¡°Thank you big brother Li, you treat me really well.¡± Cong Hong Chang looked at Li Fu Zai deeply.

    Li Fu Zai¡¯s heart was thumping hard, and he muttered: ¡°Hong Chang.¡±

    Cong Hong Chang turned her head, with a slight blush on her cheeks, she said softly: ¡°Now, if I were to rest and meditate, I would think about Big Brother Zhang Hu, and am afraid, Big Brother Li, can you apany me the next time we rest?¡±

    ¡°Of¡­ Of course!¡±

    Li Fu Zai¡¯s voice trembled, but his eyes were brimming with lust when he looked at Cong Hong Chang. He wanted to eat the littledy up so badly.

    ¡°Big Brother Li, you¡¯re a really nice person.¡±

    Cong Hong Chang grabbed onto Li Fu Zai¡¯s big hands and used her finger to move around his palm, causing Li Fu Zai¡¯s heart to be numb.

    Sssii!

    De Zhen activated a mystical technique, causing and a regiment of me substance to sprout out from his hand and fiercely scattered on the thistles and thorns on the road ahead of them, clearing a path for them in which they slowly treaded along.

    The thick jungle was quiet, but the quieter it was, the more it represented danger, and none of them dared to bex, all of them looked and listened attentively with maximum concentration.

    On the road, they had met with countless of fierce beasts, but the strongest was but a fifth stage Spirit Soul Realm beast, with Li Fu Zai, Liu Jie and the rest helping, De Zhen could easily dispose of the beasts, a ninth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivator was not a force to be trifled with.

    Just as everyone got close to the location where Cong Hong Chang had specified¡­

    ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡±

    Cong Hong Chang suddenly screamed from behind.

    Everyone immediately stopped in their tracks and stopped advancing.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Hong Chang?¡± Li Fu Zai asked gently.

    Cong Hong Chang¡¯s eyes swept around slowly, and then activated her Profound Spirit Qi which swept across their surroundings.

    ng!

    Waves of ripples resonated outwards, in the emptiness around them, camerge quantities of moss green gas, this gas slowly spread outwards, graduallying closer towards them. It was odorless and formless, and if not for Cong Hong Chang¡¯s warning, everyone would not have even known it existed!

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    De Zhen looked at the gas, and started to perspire.

    QIng¡¯er moved up and took a slight whiff, her adorable nose moved, and she said: ¡°It seems like poison is mixed in it.¡±

    ¡°Poison?¡±

    Everyone was surprised and immediately retreated, dodging the strange poisonous gas.

    ¡°What exactly is this gas? Why haven¡¯t I seen it before?¡± De Zhen looked at the gas seriously and asked.

    ¡°I think that this is the poisonous gases released by the corpses of the fierce beasts that had died in ck Prison Forest!¡± Cong Hong Chang walked over and took a whiff, her face bing serious: ¡°If we were to activate our Profound Spirit Qi to go through this poisonous gas, it would take a toll on all of us, and is not a good choice considering we will need to retreat. If we reach the region and stumble upon strong fierce beasts, without Profound Spirit Qi, that would not be good. The only thing we can do now is to disperse this poisonous gas and open a path.¡±

    ¡°Disperse the gas?¡±

    De Zhen suddenly raised his hand and released a burst of wind that struck the poisonous gas. But what surprised them was that the poisonous gas did not dissipate, but instead remained stationary like a mountain.

    ¡°This is not ordinary gas.¡±

    De Zhen said.

    ¡°Then, Hong Chang, do you have a method to disperse the poisonous gas?¡± Liu Jie asked.

    ¡°I do, but I alone am unable to do it.¡± Cong Hong Chang said.

    ¡°How many people do you require?¡±

    ¡°Just one more person will do, but this person needs to have the Swift Wind Spirit Qi. Only Swift Wind Spirit Qi can match with my technique, and can efficiently disperse the poisonous gas, does anyone here have the Swift Wind Spirit Qi?¡±

    ¡°Me! Me! I have Swift Wind Spirit Qi, Hong Chang!¡±

    Before De Zhen and the rest could say anything, Li Fu Zai eagerly shouted out.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, Big Brother Li.¡± Cong Hong Chang smiled: ¡°Seems like I will have to rely on you!¡±

    ¡°This involves everyone, the effort I will be putting in is nothing.¡± Li Fu Zai patted his chest andughed.

    ¡°En.¡±

    Cong Hong Chang threw a bewitching look at him and continued: ¡°Everyone, I will need to set up a formation array, but this array¡¯s foundation is quite difficult to be found, and I have prepared ¡®Empty Spirit Crystals¡¯ as a recement.¡±

    ¡°Empty Spirit Crystals are a type of treasure able to store energy poured into it, and it is extremely suitable to be a recement for the array foundation. This array formation is ratherplicated, after storing energy into the Empty Spirit Crystals, go rest and recover, because after we disperse the gas, it will be extremely tiring, and I will have to rely on all of you for the dangers ahead!¡±

    ¡°No problem, Hong Chang, there¡¯s no time to lose, let us begin.¡± Liu Jiu said.

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Cong Hong Chang did not dy and immediately began setting up the array formation.

    After half a day, a perfect array formation appeared.

    However, not only did the array formation appear, Cong Hong Chang had also set up a barrier enchantment.

    ¡°Everyone, I am embarrassed to say this, but the following dispersing mystical technique, is my Master¡¯s undisclosed technique, so it cannot be used with outsiders, so¡­ ¡±

    ¡°We understand, Hong Chang, go and do it.¡± De Zhen nodded his head.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Cong Hong Chang replied.

    Following that, everyone began to imbue their Profound Spirit Qi into the Empty Spirit Crystals, and after a while, all of the ordinary looking ss balls were releasing a myriad of colors, it was extremely dazzling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t use too much energy, do your best to preserve and conserve your energy.¡±

    Su Yun told Qing¡¯er softly.

    QIng¡¯er was perspiring, but she did not ask anything and listened to him.

    After imbuing all the crystals, everyone were extremely tired and immediately sat down to rest and recover.

    ¡°Big brother Li, follow me in!¡±

    Cong Hong Chang smiled and spoke out.

    Li Fu Zai immediately walked over.

    Seeing that, Su Yun hesitated for a moment, then said: ¡°Qing¡¯er, let us create our own barrier enchantment.¡±

    When he said that, Liu Jie and De Zhen looked at the two of them in puzzlement.

    ¡°Young Master, we are fine here, why do you want to create a barrier?¡± Qing¡¯er asked.

    Su Yun thenughed, and said: ¡°There are some things that is inconvenient to let others see, it¡¯ll be better to create a barrier enchantment.¡±

    With that said, Su Yun pinched Qing¡¯er¡¯s adorable face.

    Hearing that, Qing¡¯er was stunned, and her face blushed so red that it looked as though blood could leak out any moment, she immediately lowered her head, and shook her body, with a soft and gentle voice: ¡°Young Master, y-you¡­ Really want it?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Hearing Su Yun¡¯s resolved voice, Qing¡¯er became happy, but was also afraid, however, she would never go against any of Su Yun¡¯s wishes, and with aplicated mood in her heart, Qing¡¯er started to draw the formation.

    Her white little hands trembled slightly, she was so embarrassed she wanted to bury her head into her chest. A barrier enchantment that was extremely easy to her, actually took her almost half an hour time to bepleted.

    ¡°Young Master, I-I¡¯m done.¡±

    Qing¡¯er¡¯s voice trembled.

    ¡°Great, let us go in.¡±

    Su Yun who had always been looking at Cong Hong Chang¡¯s barrier enchantment retracted his gaze and walked to Qing¡¯er, and then pulled her into their enchantment.

    Upon entering the enchantment, Qing¡¯er stood quietly beside Su Yun with her head lowered, and her ten fingers intercrossed together.

    ¡°Come, Qing¡¯er, sit here!¡±

    Su Yun patted her shoulder andughed when he spoke.

    ¡°En!¡±

    Qing¡¯er quietly walked over and sat down, but her still flushed red face was kept low, not daring to look at Su Yun.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, do that thing that you didst time.¡±

    ¡°The thing that I didst time? Which one, young master.¡± Qing¡¯er looked at him with a confused look.

    ¡°That mystical technique that can peep at other people.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Qing¡¯er was startled: ¡°Young master, don¡¯t tell me you made me create the barrier enchantment just for this? B-but why did you say those embarrassing words just now?¡±

    ¡°Silly, if I don¡¯t say that, wouldn¡¯t they be suspicious of us?¡± Su Yunughed, and then understood why Qing¡¯er was behaving so strangely. He was stunned for a short moment, he then directly grabbed Qing¡¯er¡¯s waist and kissed her tender and beautiful red lips for a long while, kissing her to the point that her chest was undting quickly, her entire body shivering, before he stopped.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, I will have you, but just not in this disgusting ck Prison Forest! Understand? Forget everything up until now, because from today on, it is not whether you are willing to follow Young Master, I, or not, but whether or not this Young Master is willing to let go of you!¡±

    He spoke in a gentle yet tyrannical way.

    Qing¡¯er looked at the man in front of her for a long while, her eyes suddenly exposing a few tears, her heart trembling uncontrobly.

    All the confused thoughts in the past.

    The mentality of repaying back and being grateful.

    The unforeseen event that made them dependent on each other.

    Till the anxious feelings she harbored after leaving the Su Family.

    The many years of pain and suffering, to that moment, were totally worth it.

    There were norge scale spectacles, noplicated or bizarre stories.

    It was just that in and simple, that sudden one line speech.

    Just that sentence, was enough.

    ¡°Young master, you must definitely not let go of me.¡± She said, half crying and halfughing.

    ¡°This whole life, I have just been waiting for those words.¡±

    The short exchange of words spoken inside the barrier enchantment, revealing their feelings for each other allowed Qing¡¯er to feel an unprecedented contentment.

    But there was no time, Su Yun had made Qing¡¯er create the barrier was not to talk about romance, but for Cong Hong Chang.

    Very quickly, Qing¡¯er created the ice mirror that revealed Cong Hong Chang¡¯s barrier enchantment.

    Just then, the scene in the mirror caused the two of them to be stunned.

 Chapter 323 Vicious Heart (NSFW)

    <h4>Chapter 323 Vicious Heart (NSFW)</h4>

    Inside the mirror, the scene became clear, and slightly soft sounds was produced by the ice mirror.

    At that moment, Li Fu Zai and Cong Hong Chang were actually embracing each other, the two of them were kissing passionately, and only after a long while did they separate their lips. Cong Hong Chang¡¯s flushed red look was extremely seductive, which could make any man¡¯s blood to boil.

    Li Fu Zai embraced Cong Hong Chang tightly as his tworge hands were constantly fondling Cong Hong Chang¡¯s body. He was breathing rapidly as he spoke: ¡°Hong Chang, didn¡¯t you say that your mystical technique cannot be seen by others? Why did you allow me in?¡±

    ¡°Silly, Big Brother Li, that was just an excuse.¡± Cong Hong Chang kissed Li Fu Zai, and then continued: ¡°Furthermore, Big Brother Li, are you considered an outsider?¡±

    These words were like a drug, causing Li Fu Zai to instantly bepletely aroused.

    He had always longed to have Cong Hong Chang, and always wished to dominate her. At the start, when he had agreed to go with Cong Hong Chang to look for treasures, the majority of his reason was because of her.

    He knew, he had beenpletely captivated by her. But, what he had never expected was that she was the one to actually send herself into his embrace!

    ¡°Actually, this junior sister always liked Big Brother Li, but¡­ But¡­ Big Brother Li has always been so well-favored, and conducted yourself with the bearing of a noble. Adding that you are so powerful, this junior sister is afraid that she is notpatible with Big Brother Li, and therefore never dared to open her mouth¡­ Today, this junior sister had brazenly used the array formation as an excuse, to reveal her feelings to Big Brother, if Big Brother does not like junior sister, then treat this junior sister as though I have spoken nonsense, Big Brother must definitely not hate junior sister because of this.¡± Cong Hong Chang said gently.

    ¡°How can that happen? Hong Chang, I like you too!¡± Li Fu Zai was ecstatic and immediately replied.

    ¡°Really?¡± Cong Hong Chang revealed a joyous look, and it really looked as though the joy came from her heart.

    ¡°Of course, The heavens will be my witness!¡± Li Fu Zai said earnestly.

    Hearing that, Cong Hong Chang¡¯s eyes started to glisten, she hugged Li Fu Zai tightly and said: ¡°Big Brother Li, you must love me well!¡±

    How could Li Fu Zai still hold himself back after hearing that? He immediately growled and pushed Cong Hong Chang down roughly.

    Very quickly, the both of them had undressed themselves.

    Qing¡¯er¡¯s face turned red again, and was about to stop the technique.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Qing¡¯er, you must definitely not remove the technique! You can¡¯t!¡± Su Yun immediately said: ¡°This is the crucial moment, you can¡¯t stop.¡±

    ¡°Young master, what are you saying?¡± Qing¡¯er was displeased, then suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, and her face became red, then white. With a trembling voice, she said:¡± Young Master, don¡¯t tell me that y-you have the fetish of peeping?¡±

    ¡°What fetish of peeping?¡± Hearing that, Su Yun did not know whether tough or cry: ¡°I do not wish to peep, I only want to know how Zhang Hu died.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Hu?¡± Qing¡¯er stretched her neck out with a puzzled face: ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhang Hu die because of the poisonous thorns? Could there be something suspicious about his death?¡±

    ¡°There certainly is.¡±

    Su Yun turned and stared at the ice mirror and said: ¡°You said it too, when Zhang Hu died, the array formation inside her barrier enchantment changed. I also felt that it was no coincidence, and what made me even more suspicious was, why would Cong Hong Chang do it with Zhang Hu? Zhang Hu isn¡¯t the best looking person in Sky Martial Continent right? And upon Zhang Hu¡¯s death, Cong Hong Chang immediately flew into Li Fu Zai¡¯s embrace, isn¡¯t that very suspicious? De Zhen and the rest did not see that, so they do not know of the link, but we saw it. How can we possibly ignore this? Since we are following Cong Hong Chang to look for Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Treasure Deposit, we cannot be betrayed without knowing what happened!¡±

    ¡°Young Master is right!¡± Qing¡¯er nodded her head: ¡°Cong Hong Chang is truly a suspicious character.¡±

    ¡°So, Qing¡¯er, we need to watch carefully, if Zhang Hu was truly killed by Cong Hong Chang, that means Li Fu Zai will definitely die by the same vicious method!¡±

    ¡°R-really?¡±

    ¡°Quickly watch!¡±

    Just then, Su Yun suddenly eximed out.

    Qing¡¯er immediately turned her gaze, only to see Li Fu Zai turning and hugging Cong Hong Chang up. Stirring between each other in the air, Cong Hong Chang releasing seductive moans, her wless white skin dazzling about in front of her.

    The ¡®Pa pa pa¡¯ sounds came out from the ice mirror, the sound could instantly arouse anyone who heard it.

    ¡°W-why is this so shameful, Young master, is t-this the dao of dual cultivation?¡±

    Qing¡¯er could no longer watch and turned her head. She did not dare to continue watching, but the passionate love making sounds caused her to feel extremely ufortable, and her legs were shivering.

    Su Yun was not a saint. As he witnessed the erotic scene in the mirror, his mouth was already dry. He had an unbearable feeling in his heart when he thought about the sweet beauty beside him. It was impossible to say that he did not have any thoughts, but there were more pressing matters at hand. Furthermore, it would be Qing¡¯er¡¯s first time, so he was not willing to let her experience it in such a broken ce. If they had to do it, he would choose a good ce for her, and the best would be to choose an auspicious date.

    They watched as Li Fu Zai thrusted intensely for about close to an incense of time, Cong Hong Chang was about to faint because of him. After that, Li Fu Zai released a low moan, unleashing a spurt of his seeds, then sprawled onto Cong Hong Chang, gasping for breath.

    ¡°No no no, Hong Chang, you¡¯re too powerful, this big brother I-I am unable to hold back.¡± Li Fu Zai said while gasping for breath.

    ¡°Big brother why don¡¯t you use a bit of your Profound Spirit Force?¡± Cong Hong Changughed as she asked.

    ¡°How is that possible? Such a thing, when a person¡¯s blood and state of mind is not right, upon using Profound Spirit Force, although a person canst longer, if he is not careful, he would lose himself!¡±

    Li Fu Zai said.

    ¡°Heh, Big Brother, you¡¯ve never heard of dual cultivation before?¡±

    ¡°Dual Cultivation?¡± Li Fu Zai¡¯s eyes lit up, but quickly dimmed down: ¡°I heard of it before, but I have never learnt it.¡±

    ¡°This junior sister has!¡± Cong Hong Chang hugged Li Fu Zai¡¯s sturdy waist, and asked: ¡°Do you want this junior sister to teach you?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Hong Chang, you really will? That¡¯s great! I heard that dual cultivation techniques would also increase the cultivation, where both party benefits. If you truly know such mystical techniques, then why are you still dying? Quickly teach me!¡±

    ¡°Big brother is so impatient.¡± Cong Hong Chang then used her hand and pointed at his forehead, and then flipped over, cing him beneath her, and then she sat on him.

    The two of them released soft sounds.

    Cong Hong Chang smiled: ¡°Big brother, I will recite a chant, and you will activate your Profound Spirit Qi along while reciting the chant, and match up with me, thus creating the dual cultivation, how does that sound?¡±

    ¡°Great! Great!¡± Li Fu Zai nodded his head.

    Cong Hong Chang then swayed her lower body back and forth on him, and started to recite the chant, and the two began the so called dual cultivation.

    Qing¡¯er who was beside Su Yun could no longer watch any further, she closed her eyes and focused on the ice mirror technique. Such a shameful matter in which she had never ever thought of before, to actually be watching it, how could she ept it?

    And the scene of the couple in the mirror intertwining was extremely erotic.

    After a long time.

    ¡°Young Master, I-I am unable to hold it for much longer.¡± Qing¡¯er¡¯s voice trembled as she spoke.

    Su Yun was astonished, he turned to see that Qing¡¯er¡¯s face was red, her eyes were dimmed, a sign of her being weak. He immediately became anxious and checked on her, only to realise that the Profound Spirit Force in her body was in a mess, and she was extremely weakened.

    ¡°What happened? Qing¡¯er! Quickly stop using the technique.¡±

    Su Yun immediately said.

    Crack.

    The ice mirror shattered, and Qing¡¯er immediately fell onto the floor.

    Su Yun immediately transferred some Profound Spirit Force into her body, and helped recover some of her strength.

    But it was nothing serious, Qing¡¯er was just tired.

    ¡°Although this mystical technique is not a very high level technique, the continuous use of it will require a high consumption of Profound Spirit Qi. Actually, with Qing¡¯er¡¯s strength, I can maintain it for a day, b-but the actions of the two of them is too shameful, Qing¡¯er¡­ Qing¡¯er¡¯s heart is in a mess, s-so¡­¡± Qing¡¯er said with a look of embarrassment.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Alright alright, I know you¡¯re very shy. Why not do it like this, teach your Young Master this mystical technique, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡± Qing¡¯er was startled: ¡°Young Master, Qing¡¯er took a month to be able to spy. Young Master, you can learn it now?¡±

    ¡°I can just learn a bit of it, since the distance is very short, and you had said it yourself, the longer you practise and learn it, the sharper and wider distance it allows, even if Young Master, I, am not a genius, peeping with a distance of 10 metres, that shouldn¡¯t be difficult right?¡±

    Su Yun had the Monarch ult Force to protect his body, and with the Heavenly Crystal and the talent bestowed to him by the True Emperor of the Evil Hearts, his talent was already off the charts, and was aplete genius now. Coupled with his third stage Spirit Star Realm cultivation, learning a minor mystical technique was not difficult.

    Qing¡¯er also had rtively profound understanding of the mystical technique, and very quickly, she exined the technique thoroughly.

    Su Yun immediately started to activate the technique.

    At the start it was difficult, he turned his Profound Spirit Qi into an ice mist and released it out of his body, but it was unable to congeal to an image, causing Su Yun to be disappointed, but Qing¡¯er who was beside him was extremely shocked, it took her seven days to transform her Profound Spirit Qi into the ice mist, but Su Yun actually only needed an incense stick of time to learn it.

    Soon after, the ice mist congealed and formed a t ice symbol.

    Seeing Su Yun adeptly drawing on the symbol, Qing¡¯er waspletely dumbstruck.

    ¡°Young Master, are you really my young master?¡± She muttered, the man once hailed as the cripple of the Su Family was actually so capable.

    Crack.

    An extremely small ice mirror formed in Su Yun¡¯s palm, and inside the image, the scene was blur.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s small, but it is still good, at least we can watch it clearly.¡± Su Yun muttered with perspiration dripping down his head.

    Hearing that, Qing¡¯er could not restrain a smile, her lips curving up: ¡°Young Master, this is considered good. At that time, to be able to produce this, I spent 10 days! You only need an hour to learn it! If the Pce Master were to know if this, she will definitely be shocked!¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    Su Yunughed, and did not say much as he focused back onto the ice mirror.

    At that moment, the situation turned weird.

    The two of them were in dual cultivation for hours, and finally, Cong Hong Chang made her move.

    The swaying of her lower body became faster and faster, and her entire body started to release sets of red light. In contrast to it, Li Fu Zai¡¯splexion was extremely pale white, the Profound Spirit Qi from his body was actually leaking out without any restraint, not only that, his skin started to wither, his eyes started to sink in, his mouth opened wider and wider as though he wanted to scream, but no matter how much he tried, he was unable to make a sound.

    Instead, Cong Hong Chang¡¯s eyes were blood red, her face revealed a sinister and horrifying smile, she looked to be deranged, screaming while moving at the same time.

    ¡°How is it? Li Fu Zai? Does it feel good? Hahahaha, it must feel extremely good with me right! Today, let me show you my capability, hahahaha!¡±

    Sheughed arrogantly and swung her arms frantically, Li Fu Zai¡¯s strength got weaker and weaker, two of them who were connected kept on releasingrge amounts of red light, and finally, under Cong Hong Chang and her deranged movements, Li Fu Zai waspletely absorbed into a ck corpse, and hadpletely died.

    Spirit and Vitality Absorption!

    Su Yun was shocked.

    ¡°Truly a vicious hearted person!¡±

    Cong Hong Chang stood up as though nothing had happened, then kicked Li Fu Zai¡¯s head as though she was kicking sand, and Li Fu Zai¡¯s head immediately split into pieces.

    Watching the entire scene, Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes were wide opened with her small delicate mouth opened in an ¡®o¡¯ shape, she waspletely stunned, while Su Yun¡¯s face became gloomy.

    ¡°Y-young master, are we still going to continue to follow Cong Hong Chang to look for the treasure?¡± Qing¡¯er said in a daze.

 Chapter 324 Land of Riches

    <h4>Chapter 324 Land of Riches</h4>

    ¡°Of course, we must.¡± Su Yun frowned, and spoke softly: ¡°Qing¡¯er, there is no knowing of what a man¡¯s heart truly is, I truly never thought that Cong Hong Chang would be so vicious, but regarding this matter, we must definitely pretend like we do not know, since our goal is for the treasure deposit rted to Profound Sky Sect. Before finding the treasure deposit, we cannot scare her away.¡±

    ¡°But, does the treasure deposit truly exist?¡± Qing¡¯er refuted: ¡°Cong Hong Chang said it required seven people to easily open the treasure deposit, but Cong Hong Chang is killing us one by one. Doesn¡¯t that mean we cannot open the treasure deposit? That should be impossible! Young Master, I feel that this so called treasure deposit is just a scam, Cong Hong Chang actually nned to lure all of us here to be her food!¡±

    ¡°What you said is reasonable, but, if it was fake, why did Cong Hong Chang have to bring up the Profound Sky Sect? Maybe the Treasure Deposit is a fake, but the information that Cong Hong Chang has is something rted to Profound Sky Sect, and with just this information, our trip will not be in vain! Furthermore, I want to see why Cong Hong Chang gathered these people for, could it truly just be for her to absorb and increase her cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Young Master currently wields such a high cultivation, I guess we don¡¯t have to be afraid of them.¡±

    Su Yun continued watching the mirror.

    Cong Hong Chang ced her hand on the withered corpse, and gently pushed down.

    Wooosh.

    The corpse dissipated like fine powder.

    That was what would happen to a body when all the energy and vitality had been extracted, transforming into a body that looked like it had been eroded by wind.

    Following that, Cong Hong Chang retrieved a moss green ball from her storage ring, and then ced it on the ground, which then was activated.

    Bang!

    The ball exploded, causing the entire barrier enchantment to instantly rip apart, and Cong Hong Chang was struck, flying out of the barrier enchantment, and her entire body covered in mud.

    Upon hearing the noise, De Zhen and the rest who were outside immediately awakened, and opened their eyes at the same time, looking towards the direction of the explosion.

    ¡°The act has begun.¡±

    Su Yun said coldly: ¡°Qing¡¯er, let¡¯s go out and see what lies she¡¯ll spin!¡±

    ¡°En!¡±

    Qing¡¯er nodded her head, at that moment she did not have any good feelings towards Cong Hong Chang anymore, and could be said that all her emotions were ofplete loathing and disgust.

    The two of them removed their barrier enchantment, and headed towards Cong Hong Chang¡¯s direction, only to see that the Profound Spirit Qi around was in a mess, and a strange undtion rippled out, causing people to be startled, and what was even weirder, was that the poisonous mist that had obstructed their path was actually cleared.

    Cong Hong Chang sat there in a daze, her eyes were unfocused, and looked to be in extreme pain.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    De Zhen and Liu Jie immediately ran over, and pulled Cong Hong Chang up, and asked anxiously.

    ¡°Big Brother De Zhen, the poison mist has been cleared.¡±

    Cong Hong Chang bit her lip and said softly.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, but what happened? And where¡¯s Li Fu Zai?¡± De Zhen looked around, but could not find Li Fu Zai¡¯s shadow.

    Cong Hong Chang covered her face and wailed painfully: ¡°The process to remove the poison mist was smooth, but¡­ But¡­ Then an ident urred!¡± Big Brother Li Fu Zai, h-he¡­ He died!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    De Zhen and Liu jie were shocked.

    They had never expected Li Fu Zai to actually die.

    ¡°Then where¡¯s his body? If he¡¯s alive, I want to see him, if he is dead, I want to see his corpse! Why is Li Fu Zai¡¯s body not here?¡± De Zhen asked.

    ¡°Big Brother De Zhen, the corpse disappeared, I don¡¯t know what happened. Big Brother Li Fu Zai and I were in unison using our Qi to remove the poison mist, but just as we were about to finish, Big Brother Li Fu Zai suddenly screamed out, transformed into ashes, and died instantly!¡±

    ¡°What? How is that possible?¡±

    De Zhen was shocked, but his eyes were already filled with deep suspicion.

    Not long ago, Zhang Hu had died, and now Li Fu Zai had died mysteriously as well, where at theirst moments, they were together with the woman alone, if no one was suspicious, that would be weird.

    However, Cong Hong Chang¡¯s words that followed on slightly alleviated De Zhen¡¯s suspicions.

    ¡°Big Brother Li Fu Zai and I were using the same technique, but when we were about to finish, I realized that the poison mist had strangely gathered around him! Big Brother Li Fu Zai was unable to fight against the strange poison mist, and then died immediately.¡±

    ¡°That poison mist can actually move to envelop a person? Isn¡¯t that strange? And why are you fine, while Li Fu Zai suffered?¡±

    Su Yun asked, he was extremely interested in the lies the woman would concoct.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either. Everyone, do you think that the Wandering Paleo Beasts are the cause of it? Big Brother Li Fu Zai was struck slightly by the poison thorns, but I was not, and I heard that the poison of the thorns have a side effect of attracting other poison, perhaps¡­ Perhaps it was the Wandering Paleo Beast that caused it.¡±

    Cong Hong Chang revealed a look of enlightenment, and said with a serious face.

    ¡°What you said is reasonable! Recover first, if it truly is the work of the poison mist, you will definitely not be able to escape from it, but at that time, he was closer to Zhang Hu, and might have taken some of the poisonous thorns, I have also heard about the ¡®poison attraction¡¯ before, maybe it was like that.¡±

    De Zhen sighed, and continued: ¡°At present, it can only be said that the situation has screwed us over. Although Li Fu Zai is dead, our small team cannot disband because of this. Everyone, since the poison mist has been cleared, let us continue.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I hope that we can leave this scary ce soon. Otherwise, I won¡¯t even know if I will die or not.¡± Liu Jie sighed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Elder Sister Liu, after going through this small path, we will enter the Dragon Forest Region with the abundance of Dragon Forest Trees, at that time, we will easily find Profound Sky Sect¡¯s treasure deposit, and when we split up the treasures, we can immediately leave this ce!¡±

    Cong Hong Chang said.

    ¡°Are we going to reach the Dragon Forest Region already?¡±

    ¡°From the way I see it, I think it will take about half a day of time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Liu Jie was ted.

    The group walked on eagerly, under the lead of Cong Hong Chang.

    ¡°She is truly capable, to be able to concoct such a thorough lie!¡±

    Qing¡¯er who was at the back walking with Su Yun said softly.

    ¡°If she did not prepare a good excuse, how could she dare to act so recklessly with Li Fu Zai?¡±

    Su Yun shook his head andughed.

    A woman¡¯s heart is unfathomable, and that has been the truth for the longest time. Although they had seen Cong Hong Chang¡¯s true appearance from the mirror, no one except her knew what she had in her mind.

    ¡°Young master, who do you think Cong Hong Chang will go for next?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I don¡¯t think she will use this method anymore, for it to ur once, then twice, then thrice, that will only make us more suspicious. She is a clever person, and will definitely change her method.¡±

    ¡°What method will it be?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Su Yun shrugged his shoulder.

    After going through the dark forest, they arrived at a rugged stone road, where many dried up branches covered up the sides of the stone road which did not look like a forest at all. However, Cong Hong Chang navigated and brought everyone ahead as though she was familiar with the road, and only stopped after reaching an area covered with vines.

    The area was extremely mysterious, around it was filled with trees, but every tree trunk was extremely thick, and on the trees grew many vines that resembled either dragons or snakes.

    This was the famed Dragon Forest Region of the ck Prison Forest!

    Cong Hong Chang walked over, checked the area once, and began to look for something.

    ¡°What are you looking for?¡±

    Liu Jie asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to find the entrance, if Profound Sky Sect¡¯s treasure deposit is hidden here, that means the entrance is somewhere here!¡±

    Cong Hong Chang said.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Liu Jie nodded, and did not speak further.

    After around half an incense stick of time.

    ¡°I found it!¡±

    Cong Hong Chang eximed out loud.

    Everyone gathered around her.

    Cong Hong Chang brushed away the loose soil on the ground, and found a mechanism created from stone.

    It looked to be ancient, its color and luster revealed that it had been through a long time, and after seeing the mechanism, Su Yun¡¯s heart immediately became confused.

    There truly was a mechanism, and if it truly was the entrance of the treasure deposit, then that meant that Cong Hong Chang did not lie, and did not create the lie about the treasure deposit, and there truly was a treasure deposit!

    Crack.

    Just then, the clear and crisp sound of the mechanism being used sounded out. Cong Hong Chang had already activated the mechanism.

    In a moment, all of the Dragon Forest Trees around immediately started to sway, their surroundings started to move as the ground trembled, as though an earthquake had urred.

    The mechanism suddenly exploded in its ce, and a stone step that went underground appeared.

    ¡°This is great! This is great! This is definitely the entrance! This is great!¡±

    Seeing that, Liu Jie immediately became ecstatic. Who could maintain their previous indifferent demeanour? She ignored everything and started to rush down the stone steps.

    ¡°Liu Jie! Don¡¯t be rash!¡±

    De Zhen shouted.

    Everyone had been through so much for this, and they only had one goal, and that was the treasure deposit. Throughout the journey, everyone were still suspicious about whether or not the treasure deposit was real. Cong Hong Chang¡¯s information, at the moment, was no longer doubted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time, everyone, follow me in!¡±

    Cong Hong Chang shouted, and took the lead to go down the steps.

    De Zhen shook his head helplessly, but he did not hesitate and followed Cong Hong Chang.

    ¡°Young Master, what do we do?¡±

    QIng¡¯er looked at them go down the steps, and asked quietly.

    ¡°We are going in, but we have to be extra careful, previously, Cong Hong Chang said that we required seven people to open the treasure deposit, but in the end she opened it up so easily, how is that not strange? De Zhen and Liu Jie have already lost their rationale due to their greed blinding them, and totally overlooked this point.¡±

    Su Yun said softly.

    THe two of them walked down the stone steps.

    Below, the stone steps led to a long and straight passageway, and at the end, was a stone door that was just tall enough for a human with a width that allowed two to pass through. It was closed shut, but to everyone, it was a door to countless treasure and wealth.

    Liu Jie who had been indifferent the whole journey seemed to be extremely fanatical, she approached the door and immediately activated her Profound Spirit Qi, then smashed at the door.

    Bang Bang Bang!

    The stone door exploded.

    A myriad of colorful lights leaked out from inside the stone door, all the light auras seemed to resemble the splendor of gold and silver treasures, and anyone who saw the light would immediately jump with joy and excitement.

    Seeing all the light auras, not only Liu Jie, De Zhen could no longer hold it in, and immediately ran towards the big door.

    Were there truly countless of treasures?

    Su Yun was startled, after considering thrice, he took a deep breath and immediately went ahead.

    However, the moment he stepped past the big door, he immediately knew that it was a ruse!

    Behind the stone door, there were no pills or treasures, let alone the so called treasure deposit, and only a gigantic array formation that had already been activated!

 Chapter 325 The Secret Plan of the Profound Sky Sect

    <h4>Chapter 325 The Secret n of the Profound Sky Sect</h4>

    At the side of the array formation stood a man holding a long halberd and dressed in a ck gown. Upon seeing the group of them entering, the Halberd man took a look at them, and released a ¡®tsk tsk tsk¡¯ sound while shaking his head.

    ¡°Cong Hong Chang, you took so long, why did you take so much time today? Tell me, did you feast on some on your own whileing here?¡±

    ¡°Master, you really know how to joke, Hong Chang is doing everything wholeheartedly for you! How could I have the gall to do so? Oh! I brought back four this time, they should be enough tost you for two months right?¡±

    Cong Hong Chang had her arms wrapped around her breasts, she leaned onto the wall beside the door and chuckled.

    ¡°Hmmm, let me take a look.¡± The man with the halberd opened his eyes widely and looked at Su Yun, Qing¡¯er, De Zhen and Liu Jiu, then nodded his head and replied with satisfaction: ¡°Not bad not bad! All of their talents are good, I am satisfied, but, I seem to be unable to see that man¡¯s talent and cultivation.¡±

    ¡°He has a treasure that shields his cultivation.¡± Cong Hong Chang licked her lips: ¡°If Master, you don¡¯t feel right using him, you can give him to me.¡±

    ¡°You troublesome hussy! You¡¯ve fallen for this pretty boy right? Heh, but I cannot reward you this time, your Master is about to rise to the Spirit Star Realm in cultivation, and iscking a few snacks, so all of them will be used by me!¡±

    With that, the man with the halberd walked over.

    ¡°He is a tenth stage Spirit Soul Realm expert!¡±

    Liu Jie eximed.

    ¡°Hong Chang! What exactly is going on? Didn¡¯t you say you are bringing us to look for Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Treasure Deposit? Why is there nothing here? And what are the two of you talking about? Who is this man?¡±

    De Zhen waspletely stupefied, not only De Zhen, even Su Yun and Qing¡¯er were confused.

    The words between the two people made them extremely cautious: Could it be that everything was fake?

    ¡°A bunch of idiots, can¡¯t you tell?¡± Cong Hong Chang sneered: ¡°You truly think that I am bringing all of you to look for some Profound Sky Sect¡¯s treasure deposit? I was lying! Under Master¡¯smand, I quickly spread the rumors around, to lie and lure Profound Soul Realm cultivators to be food for Master, which he can use to increase cultivation, to train in a godly technique! There was never any Treasure Deposit, you are all just Master¡¯s food!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Liu Jie and De Zhen¡¯s face turned pale white.

    Su Yun was also shocked, he had never thought that the truth would be as such. Everything that Cong Hong Chang did, it was just for the man with the halberd to look for live food?

    ¡°Live humans as food? So on the way, Zhang Hu and Li Fu Zai¡¯s death, were all your doing?¡± De Zhen suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and said in shock: ¡°Could it be that you ate them?¡±

    Hearing that, Cong Hong Chang¡¯s face changed, and she anxiously replied: ¡°You bastard, what are you saying?¡±

    But at the next second, Chong Hong Chang¡¯s chest was immediately struck, causing her to fly out, and crashing onto the wall, she spat out blood, and herplexion became rugged.

    ¡°Cong Hong Chang, I gave you my Spirit Absorbing Great Technique, because you have served me for so many years with all your heart, but I never thought that you would actually sneakily absorb food that belongs to me! He he, you have truly disappointed me!¡±

    With that, the man with the halberd extended his hand out and grabbed thin air.

    Cong Hong Chang¡¯s body immediately flew andnded into his hand.

    ¡°Master Wan Chi, I did not steal anything! Master, spare me! I did not steal your food!¡± Cong Hong Chang screamed anxiously.

    But the man with the halberd did not care, while grabbing onto Cong Hong Chang¡¯s neck, he brought his head closer and directly bit Cong Hong Chang on her lips. He then extended his tongue into her mouth and activated a technique, causingyers of grey and white light to form between them. Cong Hong Chang¡¯s delicate face started to transform quickly, after a short moment her face had be coarse and withered, her hair also became dull and ugly, as though she had aged over 20 years, looking like she skipped the prime of her life.

    Wan Chi swung his hand, where Cong Hong Chang fell to the ground and gasped for breath intensely and weakly, her Profound Spirit Force was extremely weak, while Wan Chi¡¯s profound Spirit Qi seemed to have gained a fair bit, and was much more lively than before.

    ¡°Since you stole some of my food, then you have to repay me back with the interest. Hong Chang, I, your master has always been fair to my people, so you will have your own food, but not Master¡¯s food, understand?¡± Wan Chi chuckled.

    Seeing Cong Hong Chang like that, De Zhen and Liu Jie¡¯s heart started to panic, Liu Jie¡¯s body started to shiver, she was obviously scared, while De Zhen forced down the fear in his heart, and asked softly: ¡°What exactly is happening? Who are you guys?¡±

    ¡°Us?¡± Wan Chiughed: ¡°We are from the Profound Sky Sect!¡±

    ¡°Profound Sky Sect?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyebrow moved, he almost could not believe his ears.

    ¡°Why would Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people be here? You are clearly lying!¡±

    Qing¡¯er spoke loudly.

    ¡°Heh, a group of naive junior generation, Profound Sky Sect is all over the Sky Martial Continent, and this is a formation array positioned by Profound Sky Sect, because it is involved in a big n of the Sect, so all in all, I amzy to exin in detail to all of you. I am an elite appointed by the sect to stand guard here, and Cong Hong Chang was a disciple that I took in while on the way here. She used to be a prostitute who did not know anything, but seeing that her talent is not too bad, I took her into y, and then passed down my sole consummate skill . Who knew, that in a just short span of 50 years, she entered the seventh stage Spirit Soul Realm, she is truly powerful. Much more powerful than I, her Master.¡±

    As Wan Chi said that, he revealed a sinister and cold smile, and slowly walked towards Qing¡¯er.

    The moment the four of them had entered, his gaze had immediatelynded on Qing¡¯er¡¯s body.

    Such a perfect beauty, with such a breathtaking talent.

    He could not leave the formation ce, and thus all the food he needed for his Spirit Absorption Great Technique relied on Cong Hong Chang, but after so many years, Cong Hong Chang had lured so many people over, but not one of them were as pretty as the one in front of him now. (Qing¡¯er)

    ¡°Truly a top grade quality.¡± Wan Chi licked his lips, his heart pounding as he thought.

    ¡°Master, you have previously promised me, after I find this round of livestock, you will clear the poison from my body, and allow me to leave ck Prison Forest, now I have already done it, Master, please give me the antidote!¡±

    Cong Hong Chang who was lying on the floor spoke out.

    ¡°Oh, you want the antidote? Aren¡¯t you good enough to fly out on your own, and look for your own food outside? How is that possible? You are a good fishing rod that I have groomed with much difficulty, and have not broken through to the Spirit Star Realm, how can I throw away my fishing rod, and throw away my own rice bowl? You have to continue waiting, and wait for this Master to truly step into the Spirit Star Realm, then you can get lost!¡±

    Wan Chi sneered, he did not bother about her any further, and used a palm to grab out.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes turned cold, his eyes became like a sharp ice dagger, filled with killing intent while staring at Wan Chi. He was about to make a move.

    But right at that moment, De Zhen who was at the other side moved.

    He did not hesitate at all, and immediately turned to the exit direction and rushed towards the big door, he was taking the chance to escape!

    Wan Chi stopped his hand, turned and sneered, looking at De Zhen: ¡°You want to leave? It is not so easy!¡±

    WIth that said, Wan Chi¡¯s body exploded forward, suddenly appearing in front of De Zhen, and then used his halberd to strike forward. De Zhen immediately used his Profound Spirit Force to block, but the halberd was so powerful, upon smashing onto his body, he felt as if a mountain had struck him instead, along with a herd of horses trampling on him. De Zhen waspletely unable to withstand the strike, and immediately flew onto the floor, his chest ripped open.

    Wan Chi turned his hand into ws, and fiercely grabbed and sunk his fingers into De Zhen¡¯s head, his five fingers creating five holes on the tian ling points of the head, and as though his fingers were like straws, he frantically absorbed De Zhen¡¯s vitality!

    ¡°Aaaaah!¡±

    De Zhen¡¯splexion distorted, he was in extreme pain, he raised both of his hands up and activated an undisclosed technique, frantically trying to strike Wan Chi, but Wan Chi¡¯s robes seemed to be of an extremely high quality, andpletely ignored De Zhen¡¯s attack as he used his five fingers which were absorbing his spirit and vitality to disrupt De Zhen¡¯s attack.

    Wan Chi was a peak tenth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivator, while De Zhen was an early ninth stage, although the difference was of one stage, but to be in the realm which was at the boundary of the Spirit Star Realm, the one stage difference was like heaven and earth.

    Time seemed to have slowed to a crawl, De Zhen was incapable of stopping Wan Chi, and his vitality and spirit were frantically absorbed. Gradually, De Zhen¡¯s skin started to dry up and wither, his body became extremely skinny, and in a short time, he became a corpse which resembled Zhang Hu, and died.

    Liu Jie watched the entire scene in shock, her pupils revealedplete fright, she fell down to the ground weakly, her entire body was trembling, as though her heart was about to jump out of her throat.

    De Zhen was a ninth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivator, to die like that¡­ She was just a third stage Spirit Soul cultivator, how could she have the strength to fight against the opponent?

    ¡°Strong people truly taste good! Good food! Good food! Hahahaha!¡±

    Wan Chiughed fanatically, he licked his lips, looking like he wanted to continue, his eyes brimming with zealotry, he walked towards Qing¡¯er, waving both his arms: ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn! My beauty! Haha!¡±

    With that, he made his move!

    ¡°Hold up a minute!¡±

    Just then, Su Yun spoke out.

    ¡°Do you have a deal of some sort you want to do with me?¡± Wan Chi smiled and asked, as if he was extremely patient.

    ¡°I just wanted to ask, what is the n involving this formation array point? What do you Profound Sky Sect people truly want to do?¡± Su Yun asked with a serious face: ¡°ording to what I know, your technique should be a Spirit Demon Dao technique, how did you learn it? Did Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people pass it down to you?¡±

    ¡°You ask too much.¡± Wan Chiughed: ¡°I am sorry to inform you, I will not say anything! I just want to eat this beauty up right now!¡±

    With that, Wan Chi made his move, and pounced towards Qing¡¯er.

    But the moment he moved, a vigorous and powerful hand grabbed towards his neck, it was much faster than him, and much stronger than him. Wan Chi did not have any time to react, and was grabbed onto by the hand, and raised high up.

    Wan Chi was startled, the powering from his neck made him unable to breath, his legs were lifted off the ground, and he felt terrible.

    Cong Hong Chang who was at the side was dumbstruck.

    Wan Chi, whom she had known to be all powerful her entire life, right in front of her, was being lifted up by someone else.

    Su Yun then flung his hand and threw Wan Chi to the side, his body flew, and created a big pit in the ground, his skin started to tear, looking to be in a terrible state.

    ¡°You will not be eating anymore today, you better answer my questions obediently.¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Wan Chi ignored the pain in his body and climbed up and asked.

    ¡°Su Yun!¡±

    ¡°Su Yun?¡± Wan Chi¡¯s eyes revealed a slight puzzlement, as though he had never heard of the name before.

    But Cong Hong Chang and Liu Jie werepletely shocked!

    ¡°Su Yun! You¡¯re the Su Yun that Profound Sky Sect have listed as a wanted criminal? And that Wu Qing¡¯er is Su Qing¡¯er?¡± Cong Hong Chang eximed.

    Wan Chi was assigned the task to guard the array formation point by the Profound Sky Sect, and could not leave the ce, so he had very few information regarding the outside world, but Cong Hong Chang was different, she could leave and enter ck Prison Forest and knew of outside information, so she naturally had heard of Su Yun.

    ¡°So you are a wanted person from my Sect huh!¡± Wan Chi growled, but his heart became even heavier, although the opponent¡¯s strength was unknown, but from the move, Wan Chi knew that the opponent was extremely powerful, more powerful than him.

    I need to think of a way to destroy him. Wan Chi thought.

    But in the next second, the opponent had rushed over, his two fingers were like pincers, and directly grabbed onto his arm, and then¡­ Crkkkkk!

    ¡°AAAAAAHH!¡±

    A wailing scream came out. Wan Chi¡¯s arms were directly pulled off from his body!

    ¡°After all, you are still a tenth stage Spirit Soul cultivator, just in case, it would be better to cripple both your hands first!¡± Su Yun said.

    His voice was extremely calm but his method was extremely ruthless and savage. With that move, it stunned everyone watching.

 Chapter 326 The Ultimate Array

    <h4>Chapter 326 The Ultimate Array</h4>

    Liu Jie waspletely shocked witnessing everything that was transpiring.

    To be able to easily toss a person with a cultivation in the peak tenth stage of the Spirit Soul Realm, what cultivation would Su Yun be at? The Spirit Star Realm?

    ¡°Are you a Spirit Star Realm Cultivator?¡± She murmured.

    Su Yun did not say anything.

    But those words immediately caused Cong Hong Chang¡¯s face to changepletely, with her heart jumping frantically.

    ¡®I waspletely unable to defend against his speed and power, and my own Profound Spirit Qi was actually suppressed, I ampletely not able to match up against him. He is like an immobile mountain.

    Spirit Star Realm; he is actually a Spirit Star Realm Cultivator!¡¯

    Wan Chi clenched his teeth. Tolerating the pain in both of his arms, he stared dead straight at Cong Hong Chang thinking: ¡®This stupid woman, she actually lured a Spirit Star Realm Cultivator here?¡¯

    ¡°Since you¡¯re a Spirit Star Realm Cultivator, why did you not save Big Brothe De Zhen?¡± Liu Jie looked at Su Yun, anger and resentment mixed in her voice.

    ¡°If he was willing to stay and fight Wan Chi together with us, I might had saved him. He is after all, someone who wields a ninth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivation. Although our strengths are not bnced, we will still be a force to be reckoned with, and maybe we would be able to carve a way to live¡­ But he actually tried to escape without a sound, and did not care about our lives, why should I have saved him?¡± Su Yun replied indifferently.

    Hearing that, Liu Jie was speechless.

    In truth, ever since they had joined the group, everyone was secretly watching Su Yun, and although Liu Jie was the oldest, her thoughts were the most naive. Li Fu Zai and Zhang Hu¡¯s mind were filled with lust, and had their own ulterior motives in mind, they should not have died so quickly. Cong Hong Chang was the most slick and sly, and could always easily talk her way through people, while De Zhen was the most secretive and deep person. With only the treasure deposit in mind, he was always cautious about each and every other person. If they had to choose the one that would most probably kill off all the other members after finding the treasure deposit to swallow all of the the treasures, that would be De Zhen, because only he had the power to do so. Although no one knew whether or not he would do it, judging from his expression towards the death of Zhang Hu and Li Fu Zai, he was most definitely not a kind person.

    Su Yun did not feel any remorse towards De Zhen dying, furthermore, he only cared about Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Great n.

    So the reason for wanting Qing¡¯er, isn¡¯t it for this?

    ¡°Tell me, what use does this array formation point have? What is Profound Sky Sect¡¯s great n? Tell me everything you know, and if you do, not only would I spare you, I would also help you fix your arms, what about it?¡±

    Su Yun knelt down and looked at Wang Chi who was lying down in pain.

    ¡°I am unable to, If I say it, I will die.¡±

    Wan Chi clenched his teeth and growled softly.

    ¡°You will die? Are you afraid of Profound Sky Sect peopleing to look for you? Don¡¯t worry, I will not tell other people. This matter, other than the current people here, no one else will know! Profound Sky Sect will not know that you told me their n.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°If I wanted to implicate you, I just only need to make a move now, do you think you have the ability to go against a third stage Spirit Star Realm Cultivator?¡± Su Yun spoke with a low voice, he shut off Heavenly Scale Divine Eye, and a dense and powerful Profound Spirit Qi that seemed to cover the entire ce rushed towards Wan Chi.

    Wan Chi froze on the spot. He could not breathe, his senses were being suppressed by the intense weight, and his entire body was tingling with the sense of danger.

    Is this the feeling that the weak feel in front of the strong?

    Wan Chi¡¯s eyes constricted, and hisplexion turned pale.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it, whatever Master wants to know, I will tell you. I-I will tell you everything I know.¡± Finally, Wan Chi could no longer bear Su Yun¡¯s oppressiveness, and growled.

    ¡°What¡¯s Profound Sky Sect¡¯s n?¡± Su Yun squinted his eyes and asked.

    ¡°I-in truth, I do not understand much about Profound Sky Sect¡¯s n. Although I am an elite disciple of the Profound Sky Sect, I have already been tasked to station here for almost 50 years However, I heard something from the 32nd n Elder that taught me mystical techniques, that this n is actually to create, and to link to the cultivation of our Sect Leader.¡±

    ¡°A n to create? Create what? And what does that have to do with your Sect Leader?¡± Su Yun asked anxiously.

    ¡°I-I do not know. This sort of confidential matter, I will definitely not know.¡± Wan Chi shook his head immediately, his voice filled with anxiousness.

    That is true.

    Su Yun turned his gaze to the gigantic array formation on the floor, and asked: ¡°Then you should understand what this array formation point is about?¡±

    ¡°This unprecedentedly huge divine array¡¯s array formation point created by the Profound Sky Sect is a secret of Profound Sky Sect, and because I am part of the protection unit, I was fortunate enough to know about a few things. It is said that this array was created long before the second generation Sect Leader, and the current Sect Leader is already the third generation, making the scale of this is extremely huge!¡±

    ¡°The scale of this is huge? How huge is it?¡±

    ¡°How big Sky Martial Continent is, is how big the array is, because it wasid on top of the entire Sky Martial Continent, which means to say, this array formation¡¯s ground is the entire Continent!¡± Wan Chi revealed.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Yun and the rest werepletely shocked.

    ¡°They used the entire Continent as the ground for the formation? How is that possible?¡±

    Qing¡¯er muttered.

    Who could had heard of such a thing before?

    ¡°The Profound Sky Sect is not something you can imagine! There are even some jokers that thought it was just subsidiary sect of the Immortal Sword Sect, but they are gravely mistaken, that is just a facade, the true Profound Sky Sect is one that the Immortal Sword Sect do not even have the qualifications to hold the shoes of!¡±

    ¡°This ultra huge array that is unprecedented in history has a total of 98 thousand array lines, thirteen thousand seven hundred array formation points, more than 7000 array diagrams drawn with 32 array essences, but I do not know the locations of the array foundations, I do not know what the use of this array formation point is either. My only responsibility is to guard the ce, and did not participate in the construction of this array formation point.¡± Wan Chi exined.

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s face darkened, in truth, he did not know much about Profound Sky Sect, and in his previous life, he did not have much information regarding the Sect Leader of the Profound Sky Sect. He only knew that he had mmed Qing¡¯er to death with one palm, and had no further information.

    But from the looks of how the Su Family treated the Profound Sky Sect, the strength of Profound Sky Sect was not what people exined it to be.

    ¡°A tenth stage Spirit Soul cultivator, if ced in a sect such as the Immortal Sword Sect, he would be at least a n elder or an equivalent rank. Yet you are just an elite disciple and were ced in the ck Prison Forest to guard this array formation point, that truly proves the strength of Profound Sky Sect¡± Su Yun observed the array formation point for a moment, then noticed that inside the Profound Spirit Qi, he could feel that it was constantly releasing a strange Profound Spirit Force that was extremely ordinary, which then mixes into the energy in the surrounding and then disappearing, so he did not know what it was for.

    ¡°It was because I vited a Sect rule and got punished by the Sect, so I was sent to watch over this array formation point for 70 years. Usually, such an array formation point will have other people to guard it, with my strength, I should at least be standing watch over the array essences.¡±

    ¡°If what you say is true, then the other people guarding over the array essences should most probably know about half of the n?¡±

    ¡°I do not know about that, but what I know is, very few people know of what the n truly is, and I am afraid not one of the elites would know. Most probably, only the administrative n elders have the right to participate directly.¡±

    ¡°Then, what is this ¡°Spirit Absorbing Great Technique¡±, how and where did you learn it from? Is Profound Sky Sect passing down these mystical techniques to extract other people¡¯s vitality and spirit?¡±

    ¡°That is something that I learnt out of my Sect¡¯s teachings.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Su Yun stood up, nodded his head, with a cold intent shing past his eyes: ¡°Seems like I cannot retrieve any more information from you.¡±

    ¡°You said that If I told you everything I knew, you would not kill me, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Wan Chi asked with a trembling voice.

    ¡°Nope, we can always go against words that had been spoken! I am not some righteous prince anyway.¡± Su Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Wan Chi¡¯s mouth was wide opened, he did not know how to refute.

    Su Yun pulled out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and walked towards Wan Chi. The moment he reached him, he shed down.

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    Wan Chi released hisst line of resistance, spitting out a ray light which struck Su Yun¡¯s sword.

    The sword had not reached his forehead. But in the next second, countless lights shot out from the Evesting Sword Sheath, and in the next moment they struck horizontally at Wan Chi.

    Puchi!

    Wan Chi¡¯s body became stiff and then fell to the ground, his corpse was split into many pieces, and arge amount of blood leaked out.

    The scene stunned Liu Jie, while Qing¡¯er bit her lips tightly, and a look ofplication appeared in her eyes.

    She looked at Su Yun, holding onto her sleeves lightly.

    ¡®Young Master had changed, he had be more meticulous in his thinking and became even more ruthless and fierce, but what is the reason for this great change?¡¯

    ¡°Wan Chi has to die, if not, he will inform the Profound Sky Sect about us barging into this ce, and if that happens, Profound Sky Sect will summon an even greater force to chase after us, so we have to kill him. That way, the Profound Sky Sect will not know that we came here. I wonder if I have the preliminary information regarding their n.¡±

    Su Yun kept his sword, then took a look around the array formation point,stly, he turned his gaze towards Cong Hong Chang who was lying at the corner.

    Her face was extremely pale, and her Profound Spirit Qi was extremely weak. Her eyes were almost void of life, she looked to be on the verge of herst breath, and was about to say goodbye to the mortal world.

    Su Yun frowned, then walked over and carried her up.

    ¡°Interheart Link?¡± Seeing that Cong Hong Chang¡¯s chest area waspletely red, Su Yun was astonished.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it is the Interheart Link.¡± Cong Hong Chang revealed a weak smile: ¡°Wan Chi is very cautious, and thus linked us together, he was worried that I would betray him, so our hearts have a seal. If he perishes, then I will not live for long either.¡±

    ¡°I never thought that I would have implicated you.¡± Su Yun replied.

    ¡°Hehe, it doesn¡¯t matter to me because right now, dying is better than living.¡± Cong hong Changughed weakly, no one could read through the misery in her eyes.

    ¡°Actually, I am not a bad person, I just want to continue living quietly, and training in cultivation was also to earn more spirit coins, but who can understand children like us from a poor family? However, If I could choose again, I would be more willing to be a prostitute than to be lured in by Wan Chi. I would have never chosen to cultivate.¡±

    As she continued speaking, Cong Hong Chang¡¯s hand slowly drooped down.

    Pitiful people would definitely have hatred, and people who hated would naturally be pitiful.

    Su Yun sighed, then ced Cong Hong Chang down on the ground.

    Qing¡¯er and Liu Jie stood by the side and did not say anything and watched as Cong Hong Chang closed her eyes slowly.

    Whooosh!

    Just at this moment, by the side of Wan Chi¡¯s corpse, an order badge suddenly released out sets of blue light, the light aura was extremely dazzling, and shot into mid air, and suddenly started to shake vigorously.

    That was Profound Sky Sect¡¯s summoning!

    In the next moment, a gigantic light door appeared, producing light that shot in all directions, and light that came out from inside the door contained dense powerful Profound Spirit Qi.

    There were actually three first stage Spirit Star Realm Profound Spirit Qi!

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s face changed, he immediately grabbed Qing¡¯er¡¯s hand and shouted at Liu Jie who was at the side: ¡°Quick, we need to leave!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh¡± Liu Jie who was stunned immediately regained focused, who would actually dare to dy? She immediately followed Su Yun as they rushed out.

 Chapter 327 Jia Sha Zi

    <h4>Chapter 327 Jia Sha Zi</h4>

    The three of them quickly rushed out of the so called ¡°Treasure Deposit Land¡±, and sprinted out of the Dragon Forest Region.

    ¡°The Profound Sky Sect is truly unique, it seems that it will not be easy to go against them.¡±

    Su Yun said while running.

    ¡°Master Su Yun, aren¡¯t you a Spirit Star Realm Cultivator? Why are we running?¡±

    Liu Jie asked. Su Yun¡¯s identity had been exposed, his cultivation was strong, and the way she talked to him had also changed, bing more careful, but she was still pleased that she had a rtion with a Spirit Star Realm Cultivator. Knowing powerful cultivators was also a method for weak cultivators like Spirit Intermediate Cultivators to protect themselves, and if there were people in the future who wanted to kill them, they would be able to warn the opponent about their rtionship with a strong backer, and use it to preserve their life.

    ¡°They had mobilized three Spirit Star Realm cultivators. If we do not run, I am afraid it would be rather troublesome.¡±

    ¡°What? Three Spirit Star Cultivators? How is that possible? If they had sent one, that would be more believable, but how can they send three out at once? Master Su Yun, are you sure you were not mistaken?¡±

    ¡°I also wish that I was mistaken.¡± Su Yun frowned: ¡°But it is how it is, they are not people whom Profound Sky Sect had casually sent out, but people who caught the scent of my Profound Spirit Qi through the order badge, and after specting my strength, they then sent out the Spirit Star Cultivators to handle me.¡±

    ¡°To be able to send out three Spirit Star Realm experts in such a short notice, It seems that the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s strength far exceeds what the other sects have.¡±

    Qing¡¯er¡¯s voice was filled with a sense of dread.

    ¡°Not only that, what surprised me even more is that the the badge of the disciple would actually activate itself immediately upon its owner¡¯s death, capturing all of the Profound Spirit Qi around its area to be used as a coordinate and tracker back to the Profound Sky Sect. To allow their people to be able to pinpoint and gauge the strength of the people who killed their disciple, and through the space coordinates, they will open a bridge to allow their experts to be able to directlye over, and resolve the situation! I have only seen such techniques in books, and there are already very few records and information regarding this. Furthermore, they are all hypotheses, and no one is able to realise it yet!¡± Su Yun¡¯s heart tensed up, his face became distorted, from the looks of it, Wan Chi did not lie,pared to the Profound Sky Sect, all the sects like the Immortal Sword Sect were nothing.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er!¡±

    Just then, Su Yun called for her.

    ¡°Young Master, what is it?¡±

    ¡°My Spirit Qi is too strong, they will easily track our location down because of my Spirit Qi. Instead of everyone being captured, I will lure and attract their attention, so you two can easily escape this ce. Qing¡¯er, follow Liu Jie out first, leave it to me to stop the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people temporarily!¡±

    Su Yun instructed.

    ¡°No!¡± The moment Su Yun exined his thoughts, Qing¡¯er immediately screamed: ¡°Young Master, are you lying to me again! I will not be tricked anymore! I will not leave you!¡±

    Herplexion was extremely pale, she had clenched her fists really tightly, and her eyes actually revealed deep fear.

    She was afraid!

    The fear of the events at Blossom Heart Valley transpiring again!

    ¡°Qing¡¯er!¡±

    Su Yun shouted at the top of his lungs, his eyes were red as he stared intently at Qing¡¯er.

    ¡°You need to understand! Battles between Spirit Star Cultivators are extremely ruthless and intense, if they want to kill you two, they only need to utter a phrase! You definitely cannot remain here! Do you understand? Promise me! Go! Ten days! We will meet at the teahouse at Persevering Pine City! Quickly, go!¡±

    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±

    ¡°If you stay here, I have to split my attention protecting you! Only by leaving can you truly help me!¡±

    Su Yun shouted.

    Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she kept on looking at Su Yun with grief, she bit her lips and finally turned and left.

    Su Yun could finally exhale after seeing her leave.

    Liu Jie and Qing¡¯er did not dy, after deciding, they immediately turned and left. Seeing that, Su Yun immediately activated his Profound Spirit Qi, luring the enemies.

    The three Spirit Star experts were extremely fast. In an incense stick worth of time after separating, Su Yun could sense them approaching quickly.

    Two second stage Spirit Star Realm cultivators, and one first stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator!

    Although the three of them would not be able to kill him, but if he were to be tangled with them, it would be troublesome. The order badge had memorised his location and Profound Spirit Qi, sending three men over, but who knew if they would send even stronger existences? At that moment, Su Yun did not dare discard the thought that the Profound Sky Sect would even have cultivators stronger than the third stage of the Spirit Star Realm. If more terrifying people came, he would be in further danger.

    ¡°You look like a young one, but your strength is astonishing! Who are you? Why did you kill the disciple of our Profound Sky Sect?¡±

    An old man holding a cane and dressed in a grey cloak rushed towards Su Yun and questioned him.

    Su Yun squinted his eyes, retrieving out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, he looked at the three of them coldly: ¡°I never thought that Profound Sky Sect woulde so quickly, I have truly looked down on your Sect in the past!¡±

    ¡°Since you do not wish to reveal yourself, fine, you will have to follow me for a stroll! Bring him back to the Profound Sky Sect!¡± The bald headed middle aged man standing on the right looked at the other two, then rushed towards Su Yun.

    ¡°You cannot bring me away!¡±

    Su Yun growled, then threw the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, causing the Evesting Sword Sheath to tremble violently, and arge quantity of flying swords rushed out towards the three cultivators.

    Sword Concept enveloped the sky and the flying swords flew all around, forming countless of densely packed sword images.

    ¡°These flying swords, you! You¡¯re Su Yun?¡± The bald headed man was astonished as he retreated and asked.

    ¡®I can¡¯t hide it any further.¡¯ Su Yun initially did not want to reveal his identity, but at the moment, if he did not use the Limitless Sword Arts, he would be unable to contend against them.

    ¡°I never believed it! Su Yun would actually appear here! Since you¡¯re here, that means Su Qing¡¯er is nearby as well! Su Yun, if you hand Su Qing¡¯er over, I can let you go, if not, the Profound Sky Sect will personally ruin you!¡±

    The man in the gray cloak spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hand your mother over!¡±

    Su Yun was enraged, his eyes were burning with anger. He rushed over directly with sword in hand.

    Qing¡¯er was his achilles heel, no matter who it was that touched upon her as the subject, he would fly into a rage.

    Evil Qi erupted, with the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword in hand, along with the dancing thousand swords, he transformed into a tornado that struck towards them, every sword releasing terrifying Evil Spirits, attacking the man in the gray cloak.

    His expression turned gloomy and immediately released and activated a treasure, a one handed de appeared, in which he released Wild de Qi that enveloped the de. But when the Evil Spirits attacked, the Wild de Qi became extremely offensive and attacked crazily, producing many gaps, as though it was about to destroy the Evil Spirits.

    ¡°I heard about the matter at Qin Creek, I never expected that Su Yun had truly entered the Evil Realm! But that is just that, you are unable to go against my Profound Sky Sect! Obediently give up and wait for your sentence!¡±

    The gray cloaked man said indifferently.

    ¡°Screw you!¡± Su Yun thrusted over, the Evil Qi on his sword was reckless, the exploding Sword Concept instantly cut through the de Qi, and struck towards the gray cloaked man¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Powerful!¡±

    The gray cloaked man was secretly surprised, he did not dare to fight with Su Yun directly, and immediately retreated while holding onto his de.

    The moment he retreated, a woman that was almost bald rushed forward, she wielded dual daggers, and was as quick as lightning. Moving her tricks closer towards Su Yun, the daggers transformed into two poisonous snakes.

    Right at that moment, a pitch ck Evil Spirit suddenly appeared behind Su Yun and directly grabbed onto the two daggers.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The nearly bald woman was secretly shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s Evil Techniques! He had gained Evil Techniques from the Evil Realm! They are known to be vicious and strange! Be careful!¡±

    The bald headed man shouted and rushed over for support.

    Many flying swords ambushed him, stopping the bald man. One man, one thousand swords, one Spirit, were actually able to simultaneously attack the three cultivators and was not inferior, secretly making the three cultivators from the Profound Sky Sect surprised.

    ¡°This man, why is hepletely different from our reports? How did he be so strong?¡±

    The bald man asked secretly.

    ¡°You do not need to worry! We just need to lock him down, and wait for Master Jia Sha Zi to arrive, Master Jia Sha Zi can easily take care of him!¡±

    The man in the gray cloaked replied.

    ¡°Oppression of the Evil Swords!¡±

    Just then, Su Yun roared, and the Evil Spirit behind him and the thousand swords all converged and rushed towards the man in the gray cloak.

    The Evil Profound Spirit Qi swords gushed in like a sea monster, and with the speed of a bullet, it rushed towards the man.

    ¡°Master Xi Tu! Be Careful!¡±

    Seeing that, the other two shouted out in shock.

    The gray cloaked man¡¯s eyes tensed up, he wanted to dodge, but Su Yun¡¯s attack was too sudden and too powerful, he was unable to escape the killing range.

    Without any options, the gray cloaked man could only summon up an earth colored wall of Qi to block.

    Bang!

    The onught continued, and the earth colored wall of Qi could not even sustain five seconds and was instantly ripped apart, and the many flying swords stabbed into the man in the gray cloak.

    The man in the gray cloak was unable to bear the attack and directly fell to the ground. He was stabbed all over, if he wasn¡¯t a second stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator with a powerful body and strong Profound Spirit Qi, the attack would had taken his life, but at the moment, he was just one step away from death.

    Su Yun stepped onto his chest, and raised up Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, about to stab into his heart.

    ¡°Master Xi Tu!¡± The two other cultivators rushed forward.

    However, they were not fast enough to catch up!

    Suddenly, anguid and prominentughter came out from nearby.

    ¡°The three of you were sent to capture one, but instead, was defeated by the one you were sent to capture. I say, the three of you, are you guys able to do something for the Sect?¡±

    The moment they heard the voice, the two cultivators immediately stopped in their tracks.

    They revealed looks of joy: ¡°Master Jia Sha Zi, It¡¯s you, you¡¯re finally here?!¡±

    ¡°Jia Sha Zi?¡± Su Yun frowned, he ignored the sound and was about to make his move.

    But in the next second, the voice came out again.

    ¡°Hey! Su Yun, My advice for you is to not take action. In your hands, you can still use him to threaten me, and save your own life. If you kill him, you won¡¯t have any insurance!¡±

    With that said, a young man dressed in purple demaster clothing with a purple sword on his back appeared in front of the two cultivators, he was extremely suave, with a pair of purple eyes, he was tall andnky, his hair almost reaching his waist, the pair of eyes were long and nted, giving a feeling as though he would never be truly awake.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart tensed up, the man¡¯s Profound Spirit Qi was stronger than his, as his cultivation could not be read. Although he was unsure, that meant that he was stronger than Su Yun.

    ¡°You are right!¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head: ¡°With your strength, adding the help of the other two, I am afraid I am unable to escape ck Prison Forest. It seems I will need some bargaining chip!¡±

    With that, he then ced his sword at Xi Tu¡¯s neck, as though he was holding him hostage.

    ¡°Truly an intelligent man!¡± Jia Sha Ziughed, but he was unfazed by Su Yun¡¯s actions, and instead spokezily: ¡°Alright, Su Yun, bring Xi Tu out of ck Prison Forest. We will not chase you. I just hope that you will let go off that useless trash when you leave ck Prison Forest. As long as he is fine, I am able to ount back to the Profound Sky Sect! Since the responsibility of failing to capture you will be on them! Quickly, leave!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

 Chapter 328 Ribbon Rings

    <h4>Chapter 328 Ribbon Rings</h4>

    In front of the quiet and vast public square.

    A few figures walked over very quickly, and upon reaching, everyone turned, knelt down and greeted the man who had his back facing them. Other than the young man dressed in the purple demaster clothes, everyone¡¯s face had veneration and sincerity written all over.

    ¡°I heard about it.¡±

    The man at the front produced a stern and serious voice: ¡°The one who appeared in ck Prison Forest and attacked the array formation point was Su Yun, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Your information gathering will forever be much more astute than ours, my great lord!¡± The purple demaster clothed man Jia Sha Ziughed and said.

    ¡°Why did you not bring him back?¡±

    ¡°About that, you will have to ask Cultivator Xi Tu about it,¡± Jia Sha Zi scratched the back of his head and said.

    ¡°What? Four Spirit Star Realm cultivators were not able to hold back one Spirit Star Realm cultivator? Xi Tu? What exactly is happening! Tell me now!¡± The man¡¯s voice was obviously starting to be sinister.

    Xi Tu¡¯s eyes were wide opened as he looked at Jia Sha Zi with astonishment in his eyes.

    Jia Sha Zi raised his eyebrow, he chuckled and said softly: ¡°Xi Tu, I saved your life, If not for me, I am afraid you would already be dead from Su Yun¡¯s sword!¡±

    Xi Tu swallowed his saliva, his eyes were trembling, he crawled up and kowtowed, and spoke out: ¡°Reporting to Lord, the failure of the mission waspletely due to this subordinate being weak. Su Yun is already a third stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator, and although we outnumbered him, we were still unable to fight against him. This subordinate, along with two others, fought against him, and after a while, this subordinate was about to be killed, but Master Jia Sha Zi rushed over. Su Yun used this subordinate as a bargaining chip against Master Jia Sha Zi, so to save this subordinate, Master Jia Sha Zi had no choice but to let Su Yun go, this operation¡¯s failure waspletely because of this subordinate. Lord, please punish me!¡±

    The trembling voice resonated.

    After a moment, everything became quiet again.

    ¡°Jia Sha Zi, you were wrong.¡±

    The lord spoke out, his voice was gloomy,he did not directly scold Xi Tu or implement a punishment, but instead spoke to the purple clothed young man.

    Jia Sha Zi immediately knelt down and portrayed a devout look: ¡°Lord, please tell me explicitly.¡±

    ¡°He is trash, why did you save him? Why not let him be killed by Su Yun, and then you capture Su Yun! Furthermore, wouldn¡¯t that save time? After you capture Su Yun, Su Qing¡¯er will definitely not run away, and with her captured, our Profound Sky Sect will save so much time, Jia Sha Zi, you have truly disappointed me.¡±

    Hearing that, Jia Sha Zi¡¯s face changed, he seemed to have understood the intentions of the Lord.

    ¡°Alright. He Ben, Long Zhuang Shan, you can go back first, Jia Sha Zi, Xi Tu, you two stay.¡±

    The lord said indifferently.

    ¡°Yes, Lord, this subordinate will excuse ourselves!¡± The two of them stood up, cupped their fists and slowly left.

    Jia Sha Zi frowned, and stared at their Lord.

    ¡°Why do you look unhappy? Jia Sha Zi!¡± The Lord did not turn back, but every movement behind him, every expressions, were all captured by him.

    ¡°This subordinate dare not be.¡± Jia Sha Zi kept his yful attitude and spoke softly.

    ¡°Since you do not dare, then why did you not immediately capture Su Yun?¡±

    ¡°Because Xi Tu will die.¡± Jia Sha Zi said softly.

    Xi Tu was already trembling from head to toe, he had also noticed the attitude of the Lord, but at that moment, who could save him?

    ¡°You reckon Su Yun can kill him?¡±

    ¡°Although it was the first time I had met Su Yun, but I could tell of his mood from his eyes, he was being a protector. Most definitely, he was protecting something he cannot give up, maybe it might be something else, or it might be Su Qing¡¯er, but regardless of what he was protecting, it isn¡¯t important, because at that time Su Yun was already crazy. Although he did not disy it, I still saw it. A third stage Spirit Star cultivator going crazy, even if I were to make a move, Xi Tu will have no way of surviving! Other than letting him leave, I had no other way to save Xi Tu!¡±

    ¡°I did not say I wanted Xi Tu Alive! I want Su Yun.¡±

    The lord raised his hand, and Xi Tu who was crouching on the ground suddenly flew up.

    ¡°Lord, be merciful Lord! Lord! Don¡¯t kill me, Lord!¡± Xi Tu screamed.

    But it was all for naught.

    ¡°My Lord! Stop!¡±

    Jia Sha Zi¡¯s eyes grew big, he shouted, but it was useless, he immediately rushed to save Xi Tu, and although he was powerful, his Lord was something else.

    Puchi.

    Xi Tu¡¯s body exploded in midair, his body splitting into pieces, and blood flying everywhere.

    Pitter Patter Pitter Patter

    Xi Tu¡¯s body parts fell all over, and the white b stones were dyed red.

    Jia Sha Zi¡¯s eyes were opened wide, his expression was one of shock.

    The surrounding became quiet again.

    Everyone else had held their breaths.

    Jia Sha Zi looked at Xi Tu¡¯s body, and his hands clenched tightly.

    ¡°Jia Sha Zi, you should understand from now on right? The current Profound Sky Sect will not rest until it meets its goals, one or two people dying is not much, but most importantly, you mustplete the task given to you, and do it without sparing anything toplete it, instead of skimping and do what you want to do.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Jia Sha Zi walked over expressionlessly, and retrieved out a white cloth from his storage ring and assembled Xi Tu¡¯s body, and wrapped him up.

    ¡°From the start, I have already opposed your so called n, and rejected using the blood of live people for the sacrificial ritual. Because of that, what difference is there between Profound Sky Sect and the whatsoever Spirit Demons and Demons? However, all of you continue to make me do such wicked things. Truthfully, I¡¯ve had enough.¡±

    He lowered his head while he spoke.

    ¡°You want to betray me?¡± The Lord raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes turning red.

    ¡°I do not think that way. After all, I was raised in the Profound Sky Sect since young.¡±

    ¡°It is good that you think like that.¡±

    ¡°But you have changed, my lord, you are no longer the lord that I used to know.¡±

    Jia Sha Zi wrapped Xi Tu¡¯s body, and without turning his head, he left.

    *******

    After leaving ck Prison Forest, Su Yun changed to a purple horned beast and without stopping, he rushed towards Persevering Pine city which was east of ck Prison Forest.

    ¡®If everything had went well, then Qing¡¯er would definitely be waiting for me at the teahouse in Persevering Pine City.¡¯

    Without any intention to stop, Su Yun rushed all the way without catching a break.

    With the purple horned beast¡¯s pace, in less than half a day, he rushed into the heart of Persevering Pine City.

    Persevering Pine City was not any great big city. It did not have any outstanding features, and it¡¯s only reason for existence was maybe because it was a ce for travelers to stop for a break.

    There were not much people in the city. Su Yun retrieved a cloak and covered himself, pulling on hispels, he brought the purple horned beast towards the teahouse.

    Before he had even entered the teahouse, a burst of Profound Spirit Qi resonated from outside the city gate.

    The Profound Spirit Qi was strong, and if the person who released it was not using any treasures, then that meant that his strength was far stronger than Su Yun¡¯s.

    What kind of person can have such Profound Spirit Qi?

    Su Yun frowned, his senses stretched taut.

    Could it be Profound Sky Sect people?

    Su Yun anxiously retracted his Profound Spirit Qi, and with the protection of Heavenly Scale Divine Eye, as long as the person did not specifically check for him, they will not sense his existence.

    He lowered his head and quickened his pace towards the teahouse, and after handing over his Purple Horned Beast to the waiter, he entered the teahouse alone.

    ¡°Young master!¡±

    Upon entering, a youngdy with a veil over her head and red eyes rushed into his embrace.

    Upon looking, he realised it was Qing¡¯er.

    ¡°I disguised myself so much but you can recognize me?¡±

    Su Yun was secretly shocked.

    ¡°Of course I can, young master. How could I not recognize you?¡±

    Qing¡¯er grabbed onto Su Yun¡¯s sleeve tightly, and cried with joy.

    Su Yun was startled for a moment, and then revealed a faint smile.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, this is an open teahouse, there are eyes everywhere, let us sit and talk.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Qing¡¯er wiped the tears off her eyes and nodded while smiling.

    Qing¡¯er brought Su Yun to the second floor, to a table by the window, where Liu Jie was seated, and when they approached, Liu Jie immediately stood up and bowed earnestly: ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±

    ¡°Liu Jie, I¡¯m not some master, just call me Su Yun, you don¡¯t have to regard us as outsiders, sit down.¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°Master Su Yun, you are a Spirit Star Realm cultivator, when ced in any sect, you are a person that can stand shoulder to shoulder with the sect leader, you don¡¯t have to be modest.¡± Liu Jie said in a serious tone.

    As long as she could form a rtion with Su Yun, regardless of it being a sect or a family n, Liu Jie¡¯s position would undoubtedly rise, to be able to have a rtion with a Spirit Star Realm cultivator, how many spirit cultivators longed to have such a thing?

    How could Su Yun not know Liu Jie¡¯s intentions? But he could understand it, and did not say anything.

    Qing¡¯er was surprised at Su Yun¡¯s quick escape from the ck Prison Forest, and immediately asked him about what happened. Su Yun did not hide anything and told everything. And when the twodies found out that Jia Sha Zi did not have any intention to chase after him, they were shocked.

    Just as Su Yun, Qing¡¯er and Liu Jie were talking passionately, the burst of Profound Spirit Qi resonated out again, and passed through the entire teahouse.

    ¡°It¡¯s that Spirit Qi again?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s heart tensed up, he looked out, to see a few figures walking towards the entrance of the stairs.

    They were alldies dressed in red and white. They all had Snow White skin and bluish lips, with beautiful stature. Regardless of whether they had long or short hair, they were all rather good looking.

    When they walked up, everyone in the teahouse were immediately attracted to them.

    ¡°They look like goddesses¡±

    Upon seeing them, Qing¡¯er could not help but exhale andment.

    ¡°Goddesses?¡±

    Su Yun looked over, to see the fivedies have found a table and sat down. But after they sat, they did not request for tea, but instead just sat there looking around with unease, especially the youngdy with two ponytails. Her eyes that looked like blue gemstones cautiously looked over to Su Yun.

    What are they so guarded against?

    Su Yun was startled.

    Of course, they are not possibly Profound Sky Sect people.

    Wait!

    Su Yun suddenly noticed something, as his gazended on their fingers.

    On the little fingers of their right hand, they all had delicate rings which resembled ribbons, which were extremely white, matching their long slender fingers, it was as though their fingers were made to wear the rings, without being out of sorts.

    Seeing the rings, Su Yun¡¯s eyes immediately be round, and a look of shock appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Young master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qing¡¯er asked in a soft voice.

    ¡°Nothing¡± Su Yun retracted his gaze, and spoke in a soft and hurried voice, but his mind started to wander.

 Chapter 329 Divine Cloud Immortal Palace

    <h4>Chapter 329 Divine Cloud Immortal Pce</h4>

    Divine Cloud Immortal Pce!

    An extremely mysterious yet powerful and big sect. It was extremely low profile in Sky Martial Continent, and only appears in the records of other various sects and ns. It was said that the disciples of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce never participated in any of Sky Martial Continent¡¯s activities, including the Mountain River List and The meeting of Heroes. They rarely revealed their strength in front of others, thus, information on them were extremely scarce, and the Qin Creek people did not dare rank them. Thus, no one could estimate or confirm the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce¡¯s strength.

    However¡­

    Even though the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce was extremely secretive to others, and no one knew how profound they were, Su Yun was different, he knew and understood the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce.

    However, he did not receive the information from Sky Martial Continent¡¯s people, but from the beings of the Demonic Continent.

    The reason was simple, one of the Demonic beings that did not want to live killed a disciple of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce who was travelling, and sustained injuries in the Demonic Continent. It was said that three days after the disciple¡¯s death, the n of the Demonic being received a message from Divine Cloud Immortal Pce.

    The message was clear cut, simply stating one request; for the Demonic n¡¯s n elder to bring the head of the Demonic being who killed their disciple within three days to Divine Cloud Immortal Pce as an apology.

    The Divine Cloud Immortal Pce was different from the rest of Sky Martial Continent. To them, they viewed even the Demonic beings as equal, thus, they did not despise them and maintained neutrality between all races.

    But when the message was received, it immediately became a joke to the Demonic n. Instead, it was even spread to the other Demonic ns, and everyone treated it as a joke.

    However, three dayster, the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce came.

    Su Yun who was in the Devil Sect at that time did not know what happened, but when he received the news and became informed of it, within half an hour of time, it was said that the ten thousand strong Demonic n were wiped out, regardless of how strong the Demonic being or how young they were, not one were spared, all of them were killed!

    All the Demonic beings were shocked.

    And it was also from that day on, that all the ns and powerhouses in the Demonic continent sent out an agreed order: Never provoke people of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce.

    ¡°It is that unique ring, I am not mistaken.¡±

    Su Yun thought, his eyes continued to look at all of their fingers.

    Suddenly, a weird feeling shed past his eyes for an instant.

    It was the youngdy with the two ponytails.

    One of her hand was on the table, while the other hand was kept unseen at her chest area, and she was quietly revolving her Profound Spirit Force, towards her abdomen continuously.

    She¡¯s injured?

    Su Yun was startled.

    If she is not wearing any treasures to conceal her cultivation, her strength is at least at the first or second stage of the Spirit Star Realm.

    What kind of person could possibly harm such an existence? Who would dare provoke someone from the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce?

    Su Yun thought quietly.

    ¡°Master Su Yun, master Su Yun?¡±

    Just then, Liu Jie who was beside him called out quietly.

    Su Yun was startled but regained his focus and looked at Liu Jie weirdly.

    Liu Jie stood up, and then cupped her fists and bowed to Su Yun: ¡°Master Su Yun, Liu Jie has already been dyed inside ck Prison Forest, and still have matters at hand, and thus will not apany you further. If fate allows in the future, I wee Master Su Yun to grace my Liu family. Our Liu Family eagerly awaits you, and wees master toe anytime!¡±

    ¡°I hope to be able to go, but if I do, I may only bring trouble to your family.¡±

    ¡°How will that happen?¡± Liu Jieughed then cupped her fists again: ¡°I will see you again.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t send you off!¡±

    With that, Liu Jie left alone.

    Seeing Liu Jie¡¯s figure bing smaller, Su Yunughed bitterly, she did not receive information from Qin Creek, if not she would not had said that.

    With a rtionship with an Evil being, how can the Liu Family continue to stand in Sky Martial Continent? Su Yun also believed that Liu Jie would very soon hope that he will not appear at her home.

    Wooosh.

    Just then, the fewdies in their white and red clothes all stood up, they rushed down the steps with anxious looks, and quickly left the teahouse, leaving Persevering Pine City in a hurry.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately stood up, left a few spirit coins on the table, and spoke to Qing¡¯er: ¡°Qing¡¯er, quickly follow me!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Where are we going young master?¡±

    ¡°Just follow me.¡±

    With that said, Su Yun ran out of the teahouse.

    Qing¡¯er had perspiration trickling down her head, but she followed suit.

    Out of Persevering Pine City, thedies in white and red all instigated their Profound Spirit Qi and left the city, seeing their ugly expressions, it seemed as though they were trying to avoid something, or someone.

    Their speed increased to their maximum.

    Ssssi sssi ssssi ssssi

    Just then, a tinge of poisonous scent diffused outwards,ing from the direction of the city.

    The Profound Spirit Qi was very strong, and from Su Yun¡¯s initial judgement, it seemed to be a third stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator.

    Since when did third stage Spirit Star Realm experts be somon? In less than a month¡¯s time, I have met with five Spirit Star Realm experts.

    Su Yun swallowed his saliva, pulling Qing¡¯er to hide at one side, and concealing their Qi, they carefully followed along.

    Thedies had not even left far when the owner of the Profound Spirit Qi caught up.

    There were a total of seven people, although the seven were mostly Spirit Soul Realm cultivators, their leader was a third stage Spirit Star cultivator.

    He was a white haired old man, wielding a golden snake cane, he had a frail figure but his eyes were malicious. Dressed in a golden robe with a snake insignia imprint, he looked to be out of the ordinary.

    The Castle Lord of Gold Snake castle?

    Su Yun saw the snake cane, and was secretly shocked.

    No wonder he would be a third stage Spirit Star cultivator, although the Gold Snake Castle is not a huge powerhouse, nheless, all the different castle lords all wielded their own strengths.

    At one side, thedies in red and white were huddled together, their backs against each other, they had brandished out their weapons and cautiously looked around their surroundings.

    What was surprising was that their weapons were not des, swords, spears or rods, but many magnificent and gorgeous looking colorful thin silk.

    ¡°So beautiful!¡±

    Qing¡¯er looked at the beautiful silk in a daze, her delicate small mouth involuntarily letting out apliment.

    ¡°You demonic women! You killed my son and you still want to run? Humph, today, if you do not pay for my son¡¯s life, do not even think about leaving!¡±

    The Castle Lord of Gold Snake Castle tightened his grip on his Snake Cane, and his sinister voice shouted fiercely at thedies.

    ¡°Your Son oppressed the people, acted tyrannically, and have caused the lives of countless of innocent people to mee miserable! Not only that, just because he wanted to try and snatch the Zhang¡¯s family maiden as wife, he had even killed the entire Zhang Family, how can we not kill such a person? You are not any better! Your son is out there doing misdeeds, and you definitely have the knowledge of it, yet you close one eye and let him do as he pleases! Your son has harmed so many people, you are unable to escape the me as well!¡±

    Just then, the youngdy with the two ponytails said sternly, her face was filled with anger, as she berated the Castle Lord of Gold Snake Castle.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This time your son actually wanted to do something to our senior apprentice sister, how could we let him off!¡± One of the junior apprentice sister added.

    ¡°You!¡± The face of Gold Snake Castle¡¯s Lord changed, his hand holding the golden snake cane was trembling: ¡°You dare to teach this old man? Good! Good! GOOD! You stinking little dolls! You think you can truly live past today? FIne! Let this Old Man wipe all of you out, as a tribute for my son¡¯s life!¡±

    ¡°You dare? We are from Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, and our Master is about to reach here, if you dare even touch us! Our Master will eradicate your Gold Snake Castle!¡±

    ¡°What Divine Cloud Immortal Pce? This old man had never heard of it before! This old man only knows that you have to pay for taking my son¡¯s life! Humph, it seems that you all are quite a beauty! When I send you to your death, remember to service my son well!¡± With that, the Gold Snake Castle¡¯s Lord raised his snake cane, and pointed at the group ofdies: ¡°Kill all of them, not one shall survive!¡±

    ¡°KILL!!¡±

    The group of people rushed forward.

    ¡°Protect Senior apprentice sister!¡±

    The disciples of Divine Cloud Immortal Pce all danced with their colorful silk, releasing dazzling mystical techniques and struck outwards.

    The myriad of attacks were magical! Sometimes they would produce wind, sometimes fire, sometimes ice, sometimes lightning, it dazzled everyone, it truly was a feast for the eyes.

    However, the group of people that the Gold Snake Castle Lord had brought were obviously experts. Facing the disciples of the Divine Cloud Immortal Sect, they were not a single bit inferior¡­

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Just then, the Gold Snake Castle Lord took action. He arched his body and leapt out directly towards thedy with the two ponytails, smashing his snake cane towards her head.

    ¡°Despicable! All of your God Snake Castle¡¯s people are nothing good! I will aid the heavens for justice, and destroy all of you!¡±

    Thedy with the two ponytails delicate and agile body swerved, then released a colorful light, causing arge amount of mist to dissipate, making her to look like a fairy from a dream.

    ¡°Little Doll, you speak big words!¡±

    The Gold Snake Castle Lord¡¯s expression turned gloomy as he immediately retreated. The mist was thick, and he could not locate the opponent. However, he was not afraid and suddenly hit the ground with his cane. The gold snake cane suddenly moved by itself and soared into the air, transforming into arge snake over 10m big, and directly pounced towards the dense mist.

    Wooosh.

    In a moment, the gold light pierced through the dense mist, instigating arge amount of Profound Spirit Qi.

    A wail came out from the dense mist.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Following that, the mist dissipated, revealing thedy with two ponytails as she fell to the ground, blood dripping out from the corner of her mouth, she looked to be in a miserable state.

    The silk in her hand was tangled by the gold snake, and was actually actually disintegrating. Without any treasure, she could not utilize many of her mystical techniques, and for a cultivator, that was a huge drop in fighting power.

    ¡°Senior Apprentice Sister!¡±

    Seeing that, all the other disciples of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce eximed out in panic, a few of them were distracted, and were struck and injured.

    The situation was terrible.

    But to Su Yun who was hiding, it was an extremely good opportunity.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, do you want to join the Divine Cloud Immortal sect?¡±

    He turned around and asked Qing¡¯er.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Qing¡¯er had immediately refused him and shook her head the moment he said that without hesitation.

    Su Yun: ¡°¡­¡±.

    He understood why Qing¡¯er had rejected that thought so straightforwardly.

    But, at the present it was an extremely god sent opportunity, if they missed it, there would be no second chances.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and turned, then looked at Qing¡¯er earnestly.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, did you know? Before we found the array formation point inside ck Prison Forest, I actually thought to bring you away to live in seclusion and not care about the world matters anymore. But at the moment, it is difficult.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°Because profound Sky Sect is much stronger andrger than I had ever imagined!¡± Su Yunughed bitterly: ¡°Like this time, the people who were chasing me were actually all existences above the Spirit Star Realm, do you know what the Spirit Star Realm represents? Any cultivator able to attain the Spirit Star Realm can wield the position of Lord in any power. Regardless of location, they can be an overlord anywhere, respected by thousands of people, but to the Profound Sky Sect, they are just extremely ordinary existences, isn¡¯t that extremely powerful? Furthermore, their n, that involves the entire continent is not something we can imagine. So, Qing¡¯er, if we want to live well, we need to resolve the threat that the Profound Sky Sect poses to us, but at the moment, we are not able to fight against them, so the only way for us is to find a powerful sect much stronger than the Profound Sky Sect and use it as our backer.¡±

    ¡°A powerful sect much stronger than Profound Sky Sect?¡± Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes grew big, and her mouth opened: ¡°Are there still such sects in Sky Martial Continent?¡±

    ¡°There is! The Sky Martial Continent is enormous with plenty of crouching tigers and hidden dragons! Our view of the world is too small, and there are many things we do not know about! In front of us, this Divine Cloud Immortal Sect can be said to be a powerful sect that is not inferior to the Profound Sky Sect! Therefore, Qing¡¯er, I wish for you to join them, and once you are a disciple, the Profound Sky Sect would dare not do anything to you, as long as you are fine, then I will be fine as well!¡± Su Yun said in a serious tone.

    ¡°Young master will not be joining?¡±

    ¡°I heard that divine Cloud Immortal Pce only epts female disciples.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes were downcast, her expression became gloomy: ¡°Must it be like this? Do we truly have to separate yet again?¡±

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, we are left with no choice.¡± Su Yunughed bitterly: ¡°Furthermore, I still need to look for the Heaven Lord and revive Sword Elder. We are unable to hide ourselves for the time being, and with our current strength, it is difficult for us to go against the Profound Sky Sext. And if those existences from ck Prison Forest were to appear again, we will not even have the chance to escape anymore.¡±

    Qing¡¯er bit her lips but did not say anything.

    But then, Qing¡¯er suddenly thought about something, she raised her head and looked at Su Yu: ¡°Young master, is this Divine Cloud Immortal Pce really very powerful?¡±

    ¡°They are very powerful!¡± Su Yun nodded his head: ¡°Maybe, they have existences that are even more powerful than the Spirit Star Realm.¡±

    ¡°What??¡± Qing¡¯er was dazed, but she quickly regained her senses and spoke softly: ¡°Young master, if we have such power, maybe we don¡¯t need to hide everywhere and keep concealing ourselves? Maybe not so many people wille and try to kill us anymore?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qing¡¯er spoke too softly, and Su Yun did not catch her words

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed a look of disappointment, but disyed a smile: ¡°Young master, if this is what you want, Qing¡¯er will do it, I am willing to enter this Divine Cloud Immortal Pce¡­ But such a sect, how can I just enter if I said I wanted to?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Su Yun said and smile: ¡°Isn¡¯t this a great opportunity?¡±

 Chapter 330 Saving the Beauties

    <h4>Chapter 330 Saving the Beauties</h4>

    The Divine Cloud Immortal Pce¡¯s disciples rarely interacted with other people. Usually, they ced themselves highly, as though they were immortals. But of course, it was not that their attitude were like immortals, it was just that their style was to not discriminate between Humans, Demons and Spirit Demons, treating everything and everyone the same.

    The most surprising thing about the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce was their distinction for gratitudes and grievances; They held their debt to gratitude and duty to avenge highly, and they were all extremely protective of each other.

    Su Yun had seen the opportunity, and without hesitating, he instantly rushed forth, activating the Limitless Sword Manual as he used the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword to attack like a poisonous snake, straight towards the Gold Snake Castle Lord.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The Gold Snake Castle Lord was taken for surprise, he dodged immediately, but the speed of the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword was too excessive. In the precarious situation, he could only raise his gold snake cane to block.

    ng!

    The clear ringing sound sounded out, the overbearing force caused the Gold Snake Castle Lord to take a few steps back, and a blood red dot had appeared on the gold snake cane.

    The Gold Snake Castle Lord only recovered and stabilized himself after retreating ten steps. After which, he raised his sunken old eyes, and roared in anger: ¡°Who are you!?¡±

    ¡°Limitless Sword Lord!¡±

    Su Yun bellowed.

    The small blood red dot released a red light, and suddenly the sword sheath on Su Yun¡¯s back trembled vigorously, and thousands of fearsome swords flew out like a river, and one after the other, they rushed towards the red dot. With their overwhelming force like a mountain, they struck against the Gold Snake Castle Lord, who initially was able to resist it, but due to the overwhelming number of swords, started to tremble, and in the end, was flung out by the swords, immediately being surrounded by them right after.

    The swords that filled the air had already explicitly dered the identity of the person.

    ¡°Limitless Sword Lord?¡±

    The Gold Snake Castle Lord¡¯s face changed, and looked at the person walking over.

    He was dressed in a pitch ck cape and had a paleplexion, with a ck sword and a sword sheath on his back, and a blood red sword in his hand, his Qi was overwhelming and thick.

    ¡°Not good, Castle Lord, he is Limitless Sword Lord, the Sword Lord that defeated the Spirit Demon Emperor!¡±

    The subordinates beside immediately informed the Castle Lord.

    ¡°Defeated the Spirit Demon Emperor? God! What kind of power does he wield!¡±

    ¡°Why is he here? And why is he acting against us? Our Gold Snake Castle has no grievances nor have we met with him before!¡±

    ¡°I am not sure, but all of you do not move!¡±

    The Gold snake Castle Lord said, then put his Gold Snake cane away and looked coldly towards Su Yun, he asked loudly: ¡°Is this noble one Limitless Sword Lord?¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to use my sword techniques to prove it to you?¡±

    Su Yun replied indifferently, then casually waved the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword in his hand.

    The thousand swords hovering around immediately moved.

    ¡°Stop, Sword Lord!¡±

    Gold Snake Castle Lord immediately cried out.

    He could clearly sense Su Yun¡¯s cultivation was least the third stage of the Spirit Star Realm. Although he did not fear a third stage Spirit Star cultivator, he had never heard of Su Yun¡¯s methods before. To be able to defeat the Spirit Demon Emperor, how could he be any usual cultivator? Furthermore, the Spirit Demon Emperor was definitely not merely at the third stage of the Spirit Star Realm! He should at least be at the fifth stage!

    ¡°What else do you have to say?¡±

    ¡°Sword Lord, My Gold Snake Castle has no business with you, why are you making a move on us?¡±

    ¡°Humph! Your men have done misdeeds, are extremely evil, oppress the people, bully the weak and prey on them, such evil people, how can anyone not do anything? This time, you are actually wanting to make a move on these fairies, how could I not do anything? All of you despicable and evil people, if the Heavens do not take care of you, then let me!¡±

    Su Yun spoke righteously and with a sense of justice.

    Hearing that, the Gold Snake Castle Lord¡¯s face changed, the anger in his stomach was flowing out. To be turned into an evil person in such a short moment, while Su Yun had proimed himself as one of justice, how could he ept that?

    ¡°Limitless Sword Lord! Do not think that just because you defeated the Spirit Demon Emperor, means that I will be afraid of you! this matter is a personal grievance between these people and my Gold Snake Castle! If you are wise, you will quickly leave this ce, if not, do not force my Gold Snake Castle to fight to the death with you!¡±

    The Gold Snake Castle Lord spoke coldly.

    ¡°Oh, fight to the death?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes turned cold, he suddenly moved his finger, and all the sword des around released many Evil Spirits, directly pouncing ferociously towards the Gold Snake Castle¡¯s people.

    The Gold Snake Castle people were caught unprepared and were directly struck by the Evil Spirits, the treasures in their possession were destroyed as they were flung away. One after another, all of them flew out a few tens of metres, and upon falling, they were instantly incapacitated.

    The Gold Snake Castle Lord was immediately alone.

    All of the Gold Snake Castle¡¯s experts had fought against the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce¡¯s Disciples and had exhausted themselves. Against Su Yun who was hailed as a vicious and ruthless character, coupled with an imposing aura, they already had fear in their hearts. Although it was just a disy of strength, how could they dare to resist him? In just that short moment, they were all defeated.

    Furthermore, what Su Yun used was Evil Technique!

    Even The Gold Snake Castle Lord could not help but have a cold shiver sent down his spine!

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±

    The Gold Snake Castle Lord¡¯s voice was trembling, he was unable to say anything for a long time. He knew that he was at a disadvantage, and did not continue to fight, but clenched his teeth, and transformed into a gold light and streaked away.

    If a Spirit Star Realm cultivator wanted to escape, it would be difficult for Su Yun to chase, so he watched the Castle Lord leave. Su Yun did not have the intention to chase and kill him.

    After the Gold Snake Castle Lord left, Su Yun immediately walked over, and with a look of concern he asked: ¡°Are youdies alright?¡±

    The Disciples of Divine Cloud Immortal Pce finally regained their senses, all of them seemed to be fine.

    ¡°It is good that everyone is fine.¡±

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, he swept across everyone, and his gazended on the youngdy with the two ponytails, and spoke: ¡°Youngdy, are you injured? I have some medicine here, if you do not mind, you can consume it. I believe it will help with your pain.¡±

    With that, Su Yun took out a palm sized blue and white porcin bottle and wanted to pass it over.

    Seeing that, thedy with the two ponytails was startled for a moment, her pure white skin flushed red, and she lowered her head: ¡°Thank you.¡± But she did not take it.

    Su Yun chuckled, it was rather awkward and he seemed to sense the other party¡¯s fear, so he opened up the bottle, and a burst of intoxicating fragrance emitted out: ¡°Please do not worry. Everyone, this is the Congealed Purging Dew Heart pill, and is not poisonous, I do not have the intention of harming any of you.¡±

    With that said, the many pairs of eyes looked over.

    ¡°Is that truly the Congealed Purging Dew Heart Pill?¡±

    ¡°I heard that it is expensive, and it requires many contributions in our Immortal Pce to be able to change for such a reward, senior apprentice sister, you were struck by the vile move of the Castle Lord¡¯s dog son, and you¡¯re severely injured! Eating that pill will definitely curb the pain and injury, quickly take it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this hero was willing to save us, and does not have any ill intention, if he truly did have any ill intention, he could simply just make his move, why resort to such methods?¡±

    ¡°Senior Apprentice Sister, he is a Sword Lord, maybe you have heard about him?¡±

    A few of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce disciples whispered and discussed.

    Although they were speaking softly, but Su Yun could catch every single word.

    Thedy with the two ponytail hesitated for a moment, but ultimately she nodded her head and epted the pill, and spoke softly: ¡°Thank you, Sword Lord.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very wee.¡±

    Su Yunughed.

    ¡°I never expected us to meet a Sword Lord.¡±

    ¡°Are you really Limitless Sword Lord? I heard you are an evil realm being?¡±

    ¡°But we do not care whether you are or not, as long as you are kind at heart, human or evil being, it doesn¡¯t matter!¡±

    ¡°Sword Lord, did you truly win against the Spirit Demon Emperor? What cultivation are you at now?¡±

    ¡°Sword Lord, why did you save us?¡±

    All the disciples started to be extremely interested in Su Yun, and after chatting for a while, thedies became familiar with Su Yun, and surrounded him and started to talk, causing Su Yun to be overwhelmed.

    Just then, Qing¡¯er walked over, and everyone turned to look over.

    Dressed in her green garments and jade green belt, with her healthy ck hair, gemstone like eyes with wless snow white skin, upon appearing, it seemed to have dulled the beautiful scenery.

    So beautiful!

    All the disciples of Divine Cloud Immortal Pce were moved, although she did not have any cosmetics on, but she still gave off a breathtaking feeling.

    ¡°If you truly are Limitless Sword Lord, then thatdy is definitely Young Lady Su Qing¡¯er?¡±

    Just then, the short haired bangsdy beside the ponytaildy asked.

    ¡°Yes! I am Young Master¡¯s servant, I greet fellow senior sisters.¡± Qing¡¯er smiled vibrantly and gently bowed, her words and actions were performed well, delighting the disciples.

    ¡°Junior sister Qing¡¯er is so pretty!¡± Thedy in the bangs could not help but praise.

    ¡°Senior sister is ttering me already.¡±

    Qing¡¯er spoke gently.

    She immediately understood Su Yun¡¯s intentions. She knew that he nned to use thesedies for her to join the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, and thus sweetened the way she spoke. She spoke more nice words topliment thedies, until they were unable to conceal their happiness. All of them liked Qing¡¯er more and more, and not long after, they were calling each other senior sister and junior sisters.

    Seeing that Qing¡¯er had managed to settle the other disciples, Su Yun turned his gaze to thedy with the two ponytails.

    All of them had called her senior apprentice sister, and he figured she was the most important.

    He watched as she consumed the pill and after instigating her Qi for a few rounds, her pale white face became slightly rosier, and her eyes became more sharp. She seemed to have recovered from majority of her injuries.

    ¡°Do you feel better?¡± Su Yun asked with concern.

    ¡°The Congealed Purging Dew Heart Pill truly lives up to its name.¡± Thedy with the two ponytails was joyous, she half bowed towards Su Yun: ¡°Thank you fellow cultivator, you are my benefactor. I, Chu Yue Qian will never forget this for as long as I live.¡±

    ¡°Youngdy Chu is too courteous, the Gold Snake Castle people are too vile and are corrupted, especially their son who is wicked beyond reputation, hated by gods and humans alike. I had long wanted to do something to them, and for them to actually want to take action against you fairies, How could I take it?¡± Su Yun said shamelessly.

    Upon hearing that, Chu Yue Qian¡¯s face immediately turned red, she was slightly embarrassed, and did not dare to continue with the topic, immediately changing it: ¡°You are Limitless right? Come to think of it, although we do not frequent with the affairs of Sky Martial Continent, however, matters about you have reached our sect. If you were to use the term wicked beyond reputation, I think you are more suited for it. I heard you are an evil realm being, is that true?¡±

    ¡°No it is not.¡± Su Yun shook his head: ¡°But I know evil techniques, and the so-called wicked reputation on me was enforced and ced onto me by the people of the continent. They have a natural hatred towards the Evil Realm, and as I know of evil techniques, they immediately assumed that I was a disciple of the Evil Realm, and for that I am helpless about it. Anyways, if young Lady do not feel that I am a bad person, that is enough.¡±

    ¡°What does you being bad or not have anything to do with me.¡± Chu Yue Qian mumbled softly.

    ¡°Young Lady Chu, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, nothing, nothing, but I do not think you are bad.¡± Chu Yue Qian¡¯s face turned red,ughing anxiously. Just as she was about to speak again, bursts of dense Profound Spirit Qi poured towards them like a torrential storm, and the entire region was enveloped with the bursts of Qi. A wide and heavy pressure pressed down on them, causing all of them to tense up. Their movements became restricted, and an unspeakable need to revere and bow down surfaced in their hearts.

    Just then, the disciples of Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, along with Chu Yue Qian all knelt down and greeted out respectfully: ¡°We greet master!¡±

    Their clear voices rang out.

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s heart tensed, he immediately turned to look.

    Chu Yue Qian was a cultivator at the Spirit Star Realm, so what cultivation would her Master be at?

 Chapter 331 Shangguan Mei Yang

    <h4>Chapter 331 Shangguan Mei Yang</h4>

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Just as Su Yun was still looking around for Chu Yue Qian¡¯s master, a soothing and beautiful voice sounded out from behind him.

    Su Yun perspired in cold sweat, he immediately turned to look and saw a youngdy in pink clothes who was standing behind him, with hairbed and knotted into a bun. She seemed to only be 15 or 16 years old, and although her face was still immature, she was extremely adorable, with her small stature and sweet perky butt. Though she did not have much of a chest, which could not bepared to Hu Qian Mei, it could not hide her graceful bearing. She did not look old, but she had an implicit charm, and could attract the eyes of countless people.

    Of course, the most attractive thing about her was not her adorable features, but her hair color.

    She actually has pink hair! If it was natural, it was extremely rare in Sky Martial Continent.

    Her strength was profound and Su Yun did not dare stare for long, and immediately looked away. His heart was shaking as he thought: ¡°What cultivation level is she truly at? To appear behind me so suddenly and silently, if she was my enemy, I would long be dead.

    Even the Spirit Demon Emperor was nothing muchpared to her.

    ¡°Thank You Master!¡± The disciples all stood up.

    The youngdy walked over to Chu Yue Qian. She extended her hand out to Chu Yue Qian¡¯s abdomen and pressed on it, releasing a warm and surprising blue light. Su Yun who was well versed in medicine could clearly feel that the blue light was quickly healing the wounds, and in ten breaths of time, Chu Yue Qian was fully recovered andpletely unharmed.

    Strong!

    So she is not even afraid of life or death, or wounds to the flesh and bone?

    ¡°Who did this?¡±

    The youngdy¡¯s voice turned cold as she asked.

    ¡°Reporting to Master, it was the dog son of the Gold Snake Castle Castle Lord. We werepleting the mission that Master had sent us out to do at Suffering Cloud Valley. We chanced upon a small town under the jurisdiction of the Gold Snake Castle and coincidentally chanced upon the son of the Castle Lord raping a woman, but the townspeople did not dare say anything. Thus Senior apprentice sister Chu went to ask around, and found out that the woman was already married. Just to get the woman, the Castle Lord¡¯s son actually murdered the entire family of the woman¡¯s husband, so senior apprentice sister was enraged and wanted to stop him, but who knew that he turned his attention towards Senior Apprentice Sister! He was truly too vile! Senior apprentice sister was too angry, so she killed him!¡±

    Thedy with the bangs exined.

    ¡°Well done!¡±

    Before Chu Yue Qian could say anything, the youngdy with the pink hair turned and said in anger, she raised her head and asked Chu Yue Qian: ¡°Did the Gold Snake Castle¡¯s people chase after you?¡±

    ¡°The Gold Snake Castle Lord only has this son, and this disciple had killed his son, so how could he spare this disciple? After the matter, the Castle Lord immediately sent out 20 expert cultivators to chase after us. We were chased until today, where we had to fight with them. Soon after, were caught in a dire situation, but luckily, Limitless Sword Lord had managed to catch up in time, and aided us to chase away the Gold Snake Castle Lord. He saved these disciples lives, and prevented a cmity.¡± Chu Yue Qian turned and looked towards Su Yun with gratitude.

    ¡°Limitless Sword Lord?¡±

    The pink haired youngdy turned and look over to Su Yun curiously, and said: ¡°I have not heard of this name before. Young man, you saved my disciples?¡±

    Young man?

    Su Yun looked at the youngdy who looked to be even younger than him, and could pass off as his younger sister. The corners of his mouth twitched, but he did not disy any dissatisfaction. He cupped his fists and replied: ¡°Reporting to senior, I only raised my hand to help.¡±

    ¡°Saving is saving! Why are you so modest?¡± The pink haired youngdy snorted: ¡°I, Shangguan Mei Yang owes you a favor! Tell me, what do you want as repayment? I can satisfy any demands of yours!¡±

    ¡°Repayment? There is no need right? I only saw injustice, and thus helped out!¡± Su Yun portrayed a modest look and said shamelessly.

    ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± The pink youngdy seemed to be unhappy, and said unhappily: ¡°I said I will repay you, that means I will! What¡¯s with all this bullsheet! Tell me, do you have any request or desire, tell it to me, and I will grant it for you, if you waste any more time, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    This girl is such a pain in the ass, she will do what I say?

    Su Yun could not tolerate such behaviors, but thinking about it, if he continued his way, he would have to continue to work, and thus spoke out: ¡°If senior is truly serious, then I will not be polite anymore. Truth be told, the reason why we are here is because we are hiding from, and are avoiding our enemies. The matter at Qin Creek had made me, Su Yun, the enemy of everyone. I do not care about that, but my younger sister, Qing¡¯er, is different. She has still not reached the Spirit Star Realm in cultivation. If we chance upon a few Spirit Soul Realm experts, she can fight, but if she were to chance upon a Spirit Star Realm cultivator, she can do nothing but die. Therefore, I hope to find a ce to shelter my younger sister!¡±

    With that, Su Yun pulled Qing¡¯er forward.

    Shangguan Mei Yang raised her glossy eyes and looked at Qing¡¯er, and nodded her head, a sh of appreciation past her eyes, and asked: ¡°Just this request?¡±

    ¡°Is senior willing to ept?¡±

    ¡°I am willing to bring her back to the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce!¡±

    ¡°Divine Cloud Immortal Pce? Where is that? Can it truly protect and shelter my sister safely?¡±

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯ve never heard of Divine Cloud Immortal Pce? Hmph, truly a person with low cultivation will have low knowledge, exining it to you will be useless! You just have to rest easy, I will definitely protect her and keep her safe. As long as she enters my Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, no one will dare to touch even a strand of her hair¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t feel at ease about it.¡± Su Yun, then said: ¡°Senior, you are powerful, this one has recognized that. Only if you ept her as a disciple will I be able to rest easy. If not, I would rather let Qing¡¯er stay by my side!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Take her in as a disciple?¡±

    Shangguan Mei Yang was startled, she squinted her eyes then spoke: ¡°My Divine Cloud Immortal Pce doesn¡¯t casually ept disciples, but since you saved my disciples, I have the power to break this rule. Anyways, this girl¡¯s talent is not bad, taking her in will not cause me to lose my face. I agree to it then!¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun was ecstatic, and immediately cupped his fists: ¡°Thank you, senior.¡±

    He never expected it to be so easy, it truly was surprising.

    ¡°Disciple Qing¡¯er greets master.¡±

    Qing¡¯er knelt down and kowtowed, but there was not a look of excitement on her face, but with a look of determination.

    ¡°Quickly rise!¡±

    Shangguan Mei Yang supported Qing¡¯er up, and then took out a pink square order badge from her storage ring and gave it to Qing¡¯er, it was warm to the touch, and on it wrote arge word ¡®ÃÃ(Mei)¡¯. (Meaning Shangguan Mei Yang¡¯s Mei)

    ¡°With this order badge, you are my disciple, and using it you can go in and out of Divine Cloud Immortal Pce freely, and no one will stop you.¡± Shangguan Mei Yang said loudly.

    From the way she acted, it seems as though Shangguan Mei Yang holds a high position in the pce. Seems like I found a good backer for Qing¡¯er. Su Yun thought happily.

    ¡°Thank you master.¡± Qing¡¯er quickly kept her order badge.

    ¡°Alright! That¡¯s one thing that¡¯s settled.¡±

    Shangguan Mei Yang turned her head and looked at Chu Yue Qian, and asked: ¡°Do you know where this Gold Snake Castle is?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Xiao Li, take Yue Qian and Qing¡¯er back to the pce first, the rest of you follow me to Gold Snake Castle!¡±

    Shangguan Mei Yang waved her hand, a dense cold killing Qi was revealed in her eyes, she spoke sinisterly: ¡°To dare provoke my disciples! I will cleanse the Gold Snake Ccastle with their blood, and rid the hatred in my heart!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Hearing that, Chu Yue Qian immediately spoke out: ¡°Master, although the gold snake castle lord deserves to die, the other people are innocent, you cannot kill the innocent, if not, how are we different from them?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, I was joking. I am only going to kill the Gold Snake Castle Lord, and kill those who deserve to die!¡±

    Shangguan Mei Yang looked to be impatient, she then leaped up and transformed into a pink light aura, in a moment sweeping through the sky and disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    So fast!

    Su Yun¡¯s heart jumped, he was still unable to see through Shangguan Mei Yang¡¯s cultivation.

    He had not heard of her before, but she truly was one of style, doing things straightforwardly without losing out, thinking of epting Qing¡¯er only when she was not at a disadvantage.

    After Shangguan Mei Yang left, the remaining few disciples immediately followed along, while the disciple called Xiao Li was prepared to bring Chu Yue Qian and Qing¡¯er back to the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce.

    And when it came to farewell, Qing¡¯er had a forlorn look. She looked at Su Yun with her lips bit tight, she walked a few steppes and used her small hands to hold onto Su Yun¡¯s big hands

    ¡°Young master, Qing¡¯er will work hard to be strong, and protect you in the future.¡± she lowered her head and said.

    ¡°No need.¡± Su Yun shook his head bitterly, and rubbed Qing¡¯er¡¯s head andughed: ¡°With regards to the Profound Sky Sect, let young master settle it. Just stay and wait in Divine Cloud Immortal Pce safely and healthily for me. Wait till I¡¯ve done everything. I wille and find you.¡±

    Hearing that, Qing¡¯er could no longer hold back her tears and the tears flowed along her face and cheeks.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Chu Yue Qian walked over and said gently.

    Qing¡¯er nodded her head. Without saying anything, she lowered her gaze and turned around.

    Her footsteps were heavy, the image of the fraildy looked to be so lonely.

    Su Yun¡¯s mind was nk, but they were forced to such an extent and he had no other choice.

    ¡°Truth be told, are you truly siblings? Why does Qing¡¯er call you Young Master?¡±

    Chu Yue Qian looked at Qing¡¯er strangely, then asked Su Yun.

    ¡°Sorry, I lied. In truth, she is not my sister!¡± Su Yunughed, then did not continue further.

    ¡°You¡¯re so strange, and so different from the rumors!¡± Chu Yue Qian sighed thenughed: ¡°But Su Yun, since Qing¡¯er is one of us now, we will not be considered outsiders anymore. Hopefully when you are free you cane to visit us as guest in the future. Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave now, take care!¡±

    ¡°Help me take care of Qing¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Definitely!¡±

    Chu Yue Qian nodded her head.

    Very quickly, the three of them left.

    Su Yun stood in his ce nkly, thinking that everything was a dream and not real at all.

    ¡®After working so hard, I¡¯ve finally found Qing¡¯er, only to have to say goodbye again.

    But now, I¡¯m not worried for her, I believe there is no other ce safer than the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce.

    It was also a relief for him.

    With Qing¡¯er¡¯s issues resolved, I believe I can focus on the Profound Sky Sect now.¡¯

    Su Yun thought, then he started to walk.

    But at that moment, a ck light shot out from his storage ring, and flickered!

    Seeing that, Su yun¡¯s face changed as he immediately opened the storage ring, And took out the order badge from inside.

 Chapter 332 Drowned in Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 332 Drowned in Cmity</h4>

    It was the Sovereign King¡¯s badge, the Evil Realm¡¯s Evil King City¡¯s order badge!

    Did something happen in the Evil Realm?

    Su Yun thought.

    Just at this moment, the Sovereign King¡¯s badge suddenly released a set of ck light, followed by a dense and powerful vacuum of Qi, causing the base to shake uncontrobly, as though it was trying to get free from his hand.

    Plop.

    The Sovereign King¡¯s badge dropped on the floor and released arge amount of Evil Qi. After that, a pitch ck ferocious and gigantic door dropped down quickly from the sky.

    Whooosh.

    Two figures walked out of the Evil Door, one of them had a de on his back, while the other had a cane in his hand. Both wore ck robes and emitted a dense amount of Evil Qi, with simr evil face engravings imprinted on the badges hanging on their waists.

    The two of them were the two experts that Su Yun had recruited when he was leaving Evil King City, ¡®Kuang Yu Xie¡¯ and ¡®Huang Dong Zhang¡¯.

    ¡°Greetings, Master Sovereign King!¡±

    Upon leaving the Evil Door, the two of them immediately knelt in front of Su Yun and greeted him in veneration.

    ¡°What are you two doing here? Quickly stand up.¡±

    Su Yun was surprised as he asked.

    ¡°Reporting to Master Sovereign King, the construction of the void door isplete, we are here to report and receive new orders from Master Sovereign King!¡±

    ¡°Void door?¡±

    Su Yun was stunned for a moment before immediately reacting, wasn¡¯t the void door the one that Ling Qing Yu had instructed him to create as a transfer array door formation? With it, he could easily move through the Evil Realm and Sky Martial Continent. In addition, he would be able to easily mobilize the Evil King City¡¯s forces.

    Just that, the time needed to construct the void door was long and was estimated to take about two years, but two years had not evene, how could the array door formation bepleted? Did they increase their speed?

    Su Yun was astonished, and when he looked at the two of them again, he was surprised even further.

    ¡°When did the two of you attain the first stage Spirit Star Realm in cultivation?¡±

    He remembered that when he recruited the two of them, they were just at the ninth stage Spirit Soul Realm in cultivation, and in just a timeframe of one year, they had crossed one level and directly broke through to the Spirit Star Realm, how was that speed not shocking?

    ¡°There was a first stage Spirit Star lord that led a group and attempted to attack our Evil King City, and fought against the experts in the city. My junior brother and I fought together and surrounded the leader. After killing him, we consumed his corpse, and our cultivation rose at the same time, reaching the Spirit Star Realm!¡±

    Huang Dong Zhang exined.

    ¡°So it was like that.¡±

    If that was so, then that exins things, as some Evil Realm beings could absorb cultivation through consuming their opponent¡¯s corpses. However, it was not wise to underestimate the fighting prowess of the experts in the Evil King city, for even a first stage Spirit Star Realm expert was killed and eaten by them.

    ¡°This lowly one has to ask master, your cultivation is¡­?¡± Kuang Yu Xie hesitated for a moment before asking in a low voice.

    The two of them were shocked to realise they were incapable of seeing Through Su Yun¡¯s cultivation, and if not for Su Yun identally releasing his Qi, they would not have realised it.

    ¡°My cultivation?¡± Su Yun then leaked more of his Qi out without restraint. Causing a powerful pressure to immediately nket the two of them, causing them to shiver and their faces to turn pale white.

    Although Su Yun did not say it, but the two of them knew in their hearts that their Master Sovereign King was far stronger than them.

    Seeing their reactions, Su Yun secretly heaved a sigh of relief, he had to pressure them down. Otherwise, the Evil King City would be theirs.

    ¡°We never expected master¡¯s cultivation to attain an even higher level, this subordinate is convinced!¡±

    Kuang Yu Xie said with veneration.

    ¡°I wonder, when does master n to return to Evil King City?¡± Huang Dong Zhang asked.

    ¡°Why? Is there an auspicious date to return? Or is there trouble at Evil King City? Didn¡¯t you guys previously say that some people hadunched an attack on Evil King City? Could it be that many people are vying for our city?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°The people from outside do not know of the situation in Evil King City, and thus exins such stupidity and absurdity to try and attack us! Only the experts who are familiar with Evil King City will not dare to be reckless.¡±

    ¡°Master, with your absolute strength, you defeated a Sovereign lord! No one dares to go against you. Furthermore, with the close rtion between Evil King City and Evil Sword Sect, who would dare to attack Evil King City knowing that they would provoke the Evil Sword Sect?¡±

    ¡°It is just that recently, the young Miss of the Evil Sword Sect woulde to Evil King City to ask about master¡¯s whereabouts. This subordinate dare not offend her, and thus have nothing to answer her.¡±

    ¡°If master has time, pleasee back to Evil King City.¡±

    Huang Dong Zhang and Kuang Yu Xie ovepped each other with supportive sentences, at the start they were in rhythm, but towards the end, they were all over the ce.

    Could it be Chen Yi Yun?

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief and replied: ¡°If Evil King City is fine, then I will not return for the time being. Oh right, since the void door is alreadypleted, then quickly continue to gather materials to build more void doors.¡±

    With Evil King City¡¯s wealth, they could build at least 10 more void doors.

    At the current moment, the most important was naturally to handle the Profound Sky Sect. Evil King City needed to be a strong force that could help me contend against the Profound Sky Sect, and I need to use it well. I currently have no information about them, so I will need to find out more and investigate them.

    ¡°Your subordinate will obey!¡±

    ¡°Alright, go back first. If there¡¯s anything just use the order badge to inform me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master Sovereign King!¡±

    ¡°If Master Sovereign King wants to go back to the Evil Realm, you can just use your badge to directly ess the void door.¡±

    Huang Dong Zhang and Kuang Yu Xie spoke, then stood up and activated their order badge, summoning the void door. The two of them immediately jumped in and disappeared.

    Su Yun watched the two of them leave quietly, then kept the order badge. He took out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood sword, threw it into the air and stepped onto it, flying away.

    ********

    Various spirit doctors from all around the continent were gathering at the beautiful valley entrance.

    They brought with them diseases, cold, pain, despair, all of it to this sacred and holynd that warms the hearts of people.

    Regardless of whether they were impoverished children or wealthy nobles, everyone one were treated equally here, there were no hierarchy or ranks. To the doctors, everyone were ordinary patients.

    Gui Mo Jue brought his disciples to the valley entrance as usual for a round.

    The harmonious scene brought about a gratified look on his old face, without question, it was these ordinary days that were the easiest to make people feel blessed.

    ¡°SAVE ME!¡±

    Just at this moment, a sharp piercing scream broke the tranquility.

    The shout immediately brought attention from the valley entrance as all the patients turned to look at the origin of the shout, and a few Blossom Heart Valley disciples sprinted over.

    It was a male who was covered in blood from head to toe rushing in in a panic, he had wounds all over his body, fear clouded his eyes, he was as scrawny as firewood and was in a terrible shape, who knew what he had endured.

    ¡°Save me! Save me! I want to meet Su Yun! I need to see young master Su Yun!¡±

    He looked at the Blossom Heart Valley and screamed out in a heart wrenching manner, but after shouting those few words, his eyes rolled back and he fainted.

    Gui Mo Jue¡¯s face became extremely ugly as he shouted anxiously: ¡°Quickly bring him over to be treated! Quickly!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandmaster!¡±

    Two hourster.

    Inside the Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s great hall, Pill King, Second Elder Chen Mu Yun, Third Elder, as well as Gui Mo Jue and a few other elders were gathered.

    As the previous bloody person was brought awake, he was supported by two disciples and brought into therge hall.

    ¡°Su family? Why are people from the Su Family here?¡±

    Anxious voices came out from outside therge hall. It was Su Xin Yue and Su Xing Yang, and upon seeing the injured person, they were stunned.

    ¡°Su Gou? It¡¯s you?¡± the two of them asked in unison.

    ¡°Xin Yue? Xing Yang!¡± He looked at the two in a daze, and started crying. He started to run out and screamed: ¡°You two are here, so Young Master Su Yun is definitely here as well! Quick, quickly ask young master Su Yun toe out, our Su Family had met with a cmity, and only Young Master who had defeated the Spirit Demon Emperor can save the Su Family, only he can save the Su Family!!¡±

    ¡°The Su Family had met with cmity?¡± Su Xin Yue¡¯s eyes grew round as she stared at Su Gou with a stunned look: ¡°Su Gou, what did you say?¡±

    Although the Su Family and Su Yun, along with Xin Yue and Xing Yang were not on good terms, that did not mean that they hated everyone inside. There were good people in the Su Family as well, along with people they were not willing to forget.

    ¡°What exactly happened, Su Gou, quickly speak coherently!¡±

    Pill King spoke gravely.

    Su Gou clenched his fists tightly, he knelt on the ground with tears still flowing from his eyes, he remained quiet for a moment, then spoke in pain: ¡°The Profound Sky¡­ Profound Sky Sect people havee! Th-they rushed into our Su Family and started massacring us, young and old, men and women, none were let off! The Patriarch formed a group to counterattack but were not the opponents of Profound Sky Sect¡¯s experts. Under that helplessness, the Patriarch could only bring part of the family out and escape into the Martial Bone Mountain. I was instructed by the Patriarch, he ordered me to rush to the Blossom Heart Valley and seek help from Su Yun, only he, who was able to defeat the Spirit Demon Emperor, can save the Su Family from this disaster.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Now the Su Family is thinking of Su Yun? At that time, when the Su Family Patriarch joined with other powerhouses to entrap Su Yun, what were the rest of you thinking? Now that you¡¯re in a difficult situation, you¡¯re looking for Su Yun for help? Hehehe, all of you are shameless!¡±

    ¡°At that time when Su Yun was in a dire situation, why didn¡¯t any of you help out?¡±

    ¡°Get lost! A group of helpless people who forget favors and vite justice! We will not let you meet Su Yun. Tell your Patriarch, everything that he reaps now, are things he sowed back then! Let him eat this fruit of evil oue!¡±

    Second Elder Chen Mu Yun said coldly.

    ¡°But the innocent people should not suffer from this!¡±

    Su Gou started to bang his head on the ground as he kowtowed endlessly and screamed out loud: ¡°Su Li Xiang already said, he is willing to bear everything, but the other people of the Su Family are innocent. They were just listening to orders. They are not bad at heart, regardless of what enmity there was, Su Li Xiang is willing to bear everything, but please be gracious! Save the Su Family, the Su Family cannot be decimated like this!¡±

    Su Gou spoke painfully, his voice was reverberating through everyone and even Xin Yue and Xing Yang were stunned.

    The other elders did not say anything, but that did not mean that they agreed to help.

    ¡°The Su Family has met with a great catastrophe, and I feel extremely terrible for it. I can only say that there are times where mistakes are made, and there won¡¯t even be time to repent.¡± Just then, Pill King said that, he then walked over to pull Su Gou up, and said calmly: ¡°It is not that my Blossom Heart Valley does not wish to help, but in truth, Su Yun is no longer in Blossom Heart Valley anymore. His whereabouts is unknown, and it is extremely difficult for us to get him toe here. Furthermore, Su Yun might not help the Su Family anymore, since they have hurt him too much.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that!¡± Su Gou wiped the tears off his face, and said: ¡°As long as you can find him, that is enough. The Patriarch told me that if we can find Su Yun, I must bring him back, because the Patriarch knows of information that is extremely important to Su Yun.¡±

    ¡°What information?¡±

    ¡°Information regarding his parents.¡± Su Gou exined.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Xin Yue and Xing Yang were both dumbstruck.

 Chapter 333 Returning to the Su Family

    <h4>Chapter 333 Returning to the Su Family</h4>

    Under the gradually setting sun, two Purple Horned Beasts sprinted across the mountain ridges.

    There were countless boulders all around them, and although the Purple Horned Beasts were huge in size, they were extremely agile, so they were still able to run even on the rocky mountainous roads.

    ¡°So, all of these happened five days ago?¡±

    Su Yun who was draped in his ck cloak, had a cold expression as he asked Xing Yang who was rushing beside him.

    ¡°Yes, big brother. Su Gou is still in Blossom Heart Valley, if not for some of Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s disciples identally stumbling on some of your traces, I am afraid we would not have found you that easily. Big brother, what do we do now? Are you prepared to save the people from the Su Family?¡±

    Xing Yang asked.

    ¡°Save? Honestly, I do not know if I should, because I do not know why, when everything is going well. The Profound Sky Sect would attack the Su Family, just for revenge? Or could it be that since the Su Family is no longer useful, they decided that there was no reason to let the Su Family live any longer? Or maybe, them doing this is to lure me out? I do not know anything.¡±

    Su Yun said in a grave voice.

    ¡°Soundsplicated. Since it is so, big brother, you should just not go.¡± Xing Yang thought and said.

    Su Yun did not reply.

    Su Gou said that Su Li Xiang knows something about his parents. ¡®What could he possibly know? Isn¡¯t dad and mum dead? Could there be something else that had been concealed? In addition, I don¡¯t even have any confrontations with the Profound Sky Sect now, and Su Li Xiang had worked with the Profound Sky Sect before. If this time, Su Li Xiong and the Profound Sky Sect are not acting together, does that mean that maybe, Su Li Xiong can be the breakthrough for me to defeat the Profound Sky Sect?

    No matter what, it would be better for me to see it for myself.¡¯

    Thinking about that, Su Yun increased his speed.

    A few dayster.

    Su Yun who was on the Purple Horned Beast rushed into Blossom Heart Valley, where Pill King and the rest were already waiting at the entrance for him.

    Su Yun dared not reveal his identity and used his identity as grandmaster Gui Mo Jue¡¯s good friend ¡°Liu Ye¡± instead.

    He quickly entered Blossom Heart Valley with his disguise, and chatted with the people for a bit.

    But the most pressing moment was to handle the Su Family matter.

    Inside Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s big hall.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Su Gou?¡±

    Su Yun who was in his ck cape and hat walked in and shouted, and then took off the hat, revealing his pale white face and stared at the people who were kneeling in the center.

    ¡°W-who are you?¡±

    Su Gou raised his head and looked at the young man with a pale face that seemed to becking of blood, and his pitch ck bewitching eyes.

    ¡°Su Yun!¡±

    The young man looked at Su Gou indifferently and spoke calmly.

    But the two simple words were like a lightning bolt striking down on Su Gou, causing his entire body to tremble and his eyes to shrink, he immediately dropped to the ground again and kowtowed again and again.

    ¡°Young Master Su Yun! I have longed to see you! Quickly save the Su Family, save the Su Family!¡±

    ¡°Su Family?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s expression turned cold, and a chill swept past his eyes: ¡°At that time when I was being chased after by the Su Family and was forced to a corner without retreat, did anyone from the family save me? Qing¡¯er was almost forced to death by the family, yet who came to help? Now that the Su Family is in need of help, why should I help them? For what reason should I help them?¡±

    Hearing that, Su Gou¡¯s face turned pale. He lowered his head and muttered: ¡°Despite this, Young Master, regardless of everything, the Su family is still your family. You are still a part of it, and the blood in your veins belongs to the Su family. Even if there were people in the family who wanted to hurt you, there were also people who treated you well right? Or could it be that in your eyes, you think that everyone in the Su Family should die?¡±

    When those words were said, Su Yun revealed a strange hesitation.

    After a moment.

    ¡°You are right.¡± Su Yun raised his head and stared at Su Gou: ¡°Although countless of people harbored ill intentions against me, there are truly good people who treated me well in the family. Maybe it will not be for the monk, but for the Buddha. Likewise, me helping will not be for Su Li Xiong, but for those people.¡±

    With that said, he stood and said indifferently: ¡°Prepare a Purple Horned Beast for me please, Master Gui.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really prepared to go? Master Su Yun!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Yun nodded.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Gui Mo Jue looked at the disciple behind him, and said: ¡°In the period of time when Xing Yang went to look for you, Blossom Heart Valley had already sent a small team to aid the Su Family. Maybe we can suppress and support for a few days. Master Su Yun, you will be rushing to save them, but please be careful. The Profound Sky Sect is no ordinary sect, they have many experts, do not drop your guard!¡±

    ¡°Rest easy Master Gui, I will watch out for my safety.¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head and turned to leave.

    ¡°Big brother, let us go with you!¡±

    Before Su Yun could leave, he saw Xin Yue and Xing Yang rushing over in front of him, and said with serious faces.

    ¡°You guys?¡±

    Su Yun was startled, but when he realised that the Profound Spirit Qi was much stronger than the past, holding the strength of the Spirit Soul Realm, he thought for a bit, then nodded: ¡°Alright, you guys will follow me, but be defensive, and don¡¯t think of doing anything noteworthy!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The two siblings replied joyously.

    With the siblings, Su Yun rejected Gui Mo Jue¡¯s offer to have experts from Blossom Heart Valley apanying them, and thus, the three of them sprinted towards Martial bone mountain.

    Su Yun did not know what had urred between Profound Sky Sect and the Su Family. If it was a trap, wouldn¡¯t he have implicated the Blossom Heart Valley disciples?

    Su Yun was able to treat everything in the world ruthlessly, but towards people who cared for him, and people that he cared for, he was unable to be ruthless. Instead, he would give it his all to protect them. Save the Su Family? Maybe that was not what he was doing, he could just be saving the people he cared about, but of course, the main point was still Su Li Xiong!

    Blossom Heart Valley is located at the side of the Jue Lian Region, so their journey to Martial Bone Mountain was just a few days.

    On the road, Xin Yue took out a jade white order badge that emitted light aura, and carefully activated a small array formation concealed in it. In the next moment, the order badge lit up as though it had stars in it, and voices floated out from them.

    ¡°This is something master Gui Mo Jue had given me, he said that this order badge can connect to the disciples that had already rushed ahead to support the Su Family.¡±

    Xin Yue exined and added a few more words, but then they suddenly heard screaming from the lit up order badge. Although it was screaming, the voice was not loud.

    ¡°Up ahead, the leader of the support team, Huang Gui Shan had sent a message. The Profound Sky Sect had started to sweep and clear the mountain. They are currently sweeping by covering the entire Martial Bone Mountain, the Su Family and Blossom Heart Valley support team are retreating towards the rear mountains, but a majority of the exits have been sealed, and they can only escape through the rear!¡±

    ¡°Because everyone is in a panic to escape, many did not prepare antidotes and died from poisoning, the death toll is quite high and is still increasing.¡±

    ¡°Huang Gui Shan also said he cannot guarantee that he can bring the Su Family to the rear mountains efficiently, and ording to the development of the situation, there is a possibility that the Su Family will be caught and killed before they reach the rear exit. He hopes for us to arrive soon, stop the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people from killing, and save as many as we can.¡±

    ¡°Help me ask him if Su Li Xiong is with them?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    Xin Yue nodded and immediately spoke to the order badge. Then she raised her head: ¡°Big brother, Huang Gui Shan said that Su Li Xiong is there, but he had lost an arm and is severely injured.¡±

    ¡°Severely injured?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes widened and he asked again: ¡°Huang Gui Shan really saw that?¡±

    ¡°Definitely yes.¡±

    Su Yun frowned, he secretly clenched his teeth as he said: ¡°We will move faster, first to Martial Bone Mountain!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The three of them sprinted while directly using Profound Spirit Qi, increasing the mass of the Purple Horned Beast while making themselves lighter, causing their mounts to sprint even faster.

    Cutting short by almost half a day of time, the three of them managed to reach the outskirts of Martial Bone Mountain.

    They were at the rear area that led to the main road, ahead of them was the Su Family territory which Su Yun had used to escape back then as well.

    It was extremely quiet, other than the wind blowing and the rustling of trees and grass, there were no other sounds, maybe the situation had not reached their location.

    Su Yun dropped from his Purple Horned Beast, took out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, and directly rushed in using the small path, with the siblings following tightly behind.

    ¡°We should not be far from Su Li Xiong and the rest. We will kill our way through directly!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The two of themplied.

    Then, before the three of them could advance further, a set of extremely fast jet of speed sound came out, and then arge group of cultivators dressed in blue collided with the three of them.

    ¡°There are three people here!¡±

    ¡°Their order badge are from Blossom Heart Valley!¡±

    ¡°My master had ordered, if Blossom Heart Valley insists on intruding, they are seeking their own death. Upon encountering them, we must kill them without mercy! Everyone go up and kill those bastards that do not know their ce!¡±

    Just after the roar, various mystical techniques rushed towards them.

    Su Yun did not do anything, because the siblings beside him had already taken actions.

    They were not using the weapons they were trained in the past, but were using needles, and their Profound Spirit Qi had changed into Spirit Life Qi.

    Xin Yue was like a graceful butterfly, sweeping through the crowd and adeptly using her delicate hands to lightly touch her opponents, where a strange flickering light would appear at her fingertips. It looked to be extremely intoxicating.

    Xing Yang took a different approach, he was not beautiful. Allowing a brute like him to use needles was definitely difficult, but what was surprising, was that when he used his needles, he had his own personality and uniqueness to it. He was extremely urate and tyrannical, his enemies could clearly sense where he nned to use his needles on, but they were struck apart by his Profound Spirit Qi. Following that, the needles would pierce in. Imbued with Profound Spirit Force, the needles directly broke into the enemy¡¯s body, stopping their Qi and paralyzingly their bodies.

    It was truly a domination!

    Su Yun sucked in cold air.

    From what it seems, the two of them had learnt a few skills in Blossom Heart Valley.

    The majority of their enemies were first stage Spirit Soul cultivators, while the siblings were fourth stage Spirit Soul cultivators, so handling them was effortless. After sweeping through with the needles, the poison woulde into y and all of them would fall onto the ground, fainted.

    Are they truly Blossom Heart Valley people¡­ Su Yun thought, he figured that the siblings would truly poison people to death.

    But dead or not, it was not a problem, Su Yun only had eyes on Su Li Xiong.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He growled, wielding his blood red sword, he sprinted on.

    On route, the siblings cleared the path, saving Su Yun a lot of time and energy.

    They quickly approached the location that Huang Gui Shan had informed them.

    Gradually, the sounds of explosions could be heard, shouting, screaming and crying could be heard. More and more chaos appeared in their eyes, and the number of corpses increased as they walked ahead.

    The air was coated with a strong smell of blood, causing people to want to gag.

    ¡°They are just ahead!¡±

    Xin Yue shouted.

    With one step, Su Yun sped ahead andnded on the slope below, yet behind therge group of Profound Sky Sect people. In front of the Profound Sky Sect people were groups of different aged people. There were around 80 children, amongst them, there were many healthy males of the Su Family all dead on the ground, while the remaining men all wielded their des, looking anxiously at the Profound Sky Sect people in front of them.

    Bodies and blood covered the ground, with flesh of meat and bones scattered all over like beans on a te.

    If it was truly an act to trap me, the price paid is truly too devastating.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes grew wide as he looked at the scene ahead of him.

    Suddenly, a few familiar figures appeared in his vision.

    Su Gou was right, there are people in the Su family that I hate, but there are people that I like as well, and I cannot forget their kindness. I am ultimately still from the Su family, how can I give them up so easily?

    ¡°Who? Who are you people?¡±

    The leader of the group of Profound Sky Sect people standing at the front noticed the three of them rushing from behind and shouted.

    Su Yun instantly swept through the crowd and headed towards a child¡¯s corpse and propped him up.

    The corpse was still warm, but the child was void of life with arge hole in his chest, as though he was pierced through by a spear.

    This child was not even a spirit cultivator, his body did not even have an ounce of Profound Spirit Qi!

    ¡°Who did this?¡±

    Su Yun ced the child on the ground, his pitch ck eyes sweeping across the Profound Sky Sect people coldly, and roared in a low voice.

    Killing intent gushed out from his body, with strands of ice cold Evil Qi.

 Chapter 334 Complete Extermination

    <h4>Chapter 334 Complete Extermination</h4>

    ¡°Who is this kid? Su Chi Tu?¡±

    Xin Yue and Xing Yang walked over, looking at the frail and weak corpse, their eyes dted and their hearts jumped.

    Su Chi Tu, eleven years old, did not have much talent, came from a poor family, and adding to that, he isn¡¯t really intelligent, so he was not suitable to cultivate Profound Spirit Force. He and Su Yun did not have much interaction in the current life. Nheless, in his past life, he was extremely close to Su Yun. As Su Yun had a weak cultivation, and after being pushed out into the outer family, he was shunned by many and suffered for a long time. This caused him to live in dejection, then leading to him giving up on trying. Practically no one bothered about him, and only a few would talk to him. Su Chi Tu was one of them. Every time Su Yun was famished without food, Su Chi Tu would steal sweet potatoes or yam for him. Of course, all these were not for free, as Su Yun would have to impart cultivation techniques to Chi Tu, but Chi Tu did not train seriously and was just doing it for fun. He knew that relying on his own talent would not allow him to enter any cultivation realm, so it was just a topic for them to talk about. Although Su Chi Tu was young and not very intelligent. He just had a pure heart, and did not care about Su Yun¡¯s past. Whenever Su Yun was dispirited, it was always Su Chi Tu who was by his side, encouraging him.

    Maybe when he did not have Qing¡¯er, as well as the days when Xin Yue and Xing Yang were not around, the one who talked to him the most was this child who was 10 years younger than him.

    ¡°Damn it! You ingrates! You even killed the children! Presumptuous Profound Sky Sect acting like a righteous and upright sect, how are you different from the Demons and Spirit Demons?!¡±

    Su Xing Yang¡¯s eyes were red as he howled at the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people.

    ¡°Orders had been sent from our higher ups! We are to decimate the entire Su Family and not leave any alive! Hehe, from the way you guys are looking at us, it seems that your rtion with the Su Family is not shallow!¡± The leader of the Profound Sky Sect walked out and said while looking at the three of them.

    This man was more on the plump side. He was dressed in arge robe, wielding a single handed de in his hand, with blood sttered over his body. It seemed like he had killed many people.

    ¡°Listen up, this great lord is Su Xing Yang! In a moment, the one to kill all of you is this lord!¡± Su Xing Yang snorted.

    ¡°What about youss!¡±

    ¡°Su Xin Yue!¡± Xin Yue replied in anger.

    ¡°And you, kid!¡±

    ¡°Su Yun!¡¯

    The extremely pale white face man said in a low voice while standing up, and walked towards the fat leader.

    When he spoke the name, it caused all the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people to shudder, and their eyes allnded towards that man.

    ¡°W-w-what did you say your name was?¡± The leader widened his eyes, as if he was in disbelief.

    ¡°I am Su Yun! Are you motherfucking deaf?¡±

    Su Yun extended his hand out and seized the leader, pointing at Su Chi Tu¡¯s body, he roared: ¡°I am asking you! Who killed him? WHO!!!¡±

    ¡°You asshole! Don¡¯t you dare be arrogant, kill them!¡±

    Seeing that their enemies were so arrogant, the few Profound Sky Sect disciples behind roared and rushed towards Su Yun with their des.

    But in the next moment, Xin Yue and Xing Yang had already rushed over. Raising their hands up, arge quantity of numbing mist scattered out and the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people could not react in time against it. They were touched by the mist, and all of them dropped to the ground in numbness, as though they were intoxicated by alcohol. None of them had any strength to stand.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    When the other Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people saw that, their face turned white, they dare not attack anymore.

    ¡°Is this man the real Su Yun? The one who defeated the Spirit Demon Emperor, that Su Yun?¡±

    ¡°How many Su Yun¡¯s are there in the Su Family?¡±

    ¡°Why is Su Yun back? Wasn¡¯t he chased out by the Su family? Why did hee back to save them?¡±

    The Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people did not understand and were unable toprehend why Su Yun would appear at such a time.

    ¡°Who did he say he is? Young Master Su Yun?¡±

    ¡°Yes! He is Young Master Su Yun! That¡¯s him! It¡¯s no mistake!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Su Yun is here! Young Master Su Yun is here!!! We are saved!!! Saved!!!¡±

    ¡°Why will Young Master Su Yune and save us? Shouldn¡¯t he hate our Su Family to the core?¡±

    ¡°How open minded is Young Master Su Yun? Why would he be so calctive about all these? This is still his home, how can be watch us die and not help us?¡±

    The Su Family people were cheering as they looked at Su Yun with passion in their eyes.

    A person who is extremely thirsty will yearn for hot soup the most, and a person who is walking in the coldest ce in the world would naturally yearn to be around a bonfire, and Su Yun was the bonfire that just appeared!

    ¡°This brat, at least he came.¡±

    Su Li Xiang who was amongst the crowd heaved a sigh of relief, holding onto the wound where his arm used to be and said weakly.

    Rrriiiiiip!!!

    Just then, a ruthless sound of bone tearing came out. Everyone¡¯s heart jumped as they looked over, only to see Su Yun using his hands and ripping the fat leader¡¯s body apart!

    Fresh blood sttered all across the floor, and the split body was flung to the side, this scene where Su Yun had killed without even blinking had caused a cold chill to surge through everyone¡¯s body.

    If a person who treated killing people as an ordinary matter like eating and drinking, then he was no different from a pervert homicidal maniac.

    They did not know whether Su Yun was a homicidal maniac or not, but from his actions, it was no different from a pervert.

    The Profound Sky Sect people were shocked. All of their eyes were as wide as cow eyes!

    ¡°Ah!!! Su Yun, you brat! Don¡¯t be overly excessive! Just a mere Su Family dares to contend against the Profound Sky Sect? Truly seeking death!¡±

    Just then, many sets of footsteps could be heard from behind and a team of Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people arrived.

    The person at the lead, who was the leader of the group, saw what Su Yun had done and immediately became enraged, directly thrusting out his spear towards Su Yun.

    ng!

    The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword was unsheathed and struck at the spear without hesitation, the blood red sword de shone with an unstoppable sharp light aura and instantly broke the spear¡¯s body, and the sword de immediately flew towards the man.

    Shinggggg!

    The sharp sword aura instantly cut through at the man¡¯s waist! Blood spurted out and scattered all over the floor!

    Instant kill!

    The Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people all sucked in cold breaths!

    The disparity in strength was too great! It was too wide!

    The Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people never expected Su Yun to arrive so quickly!

    ¡°Without cultivation reaching the Spirit Star Realm, don¡¯t try to challenge me!¡±

    Su Yun stared at the group of people, then turned and headed towards the Su Family.

    ¡°SU LI XIONG!!!¡± He roared loudly: ¡°Where is Su Li Xiong!?¡±

    Hearing and seeing that, the Su Family people immediately opened a path straight towards Su Li Xiong.

    Everyone knew that the Su Family patriarch and Su Yun had deep hatred between each other, and the reason why Su Yun was chased out of the Su Family waspletely because of Su Li Xiong. Maybe Su Yun might be here to save the Su family, but definitely not Su Li Xiong.

    ¡°Su Yun, I¡¯m here!¡±

    Su Li Xiong¡¯s weak voice came out.

    He was not afraid or panicked, just grieved.

    However as Su Yun walked over, he immediately kicked him down and used the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood sword to hover at his neck.

    ¡°Why is the Su Family being targeted?¡± He asked coldly.

    ¡°We are unable to grab hold of Su Qing¡¯er, causing the lord of the Profound Sky Sect to be angry. cing the anger on our heads, he decided to kill the entire Su Family to ease the hatred in his heart! As the saying goes: ¡®Get rid of somebody after he has served his purpose, since the fox is unable to even catch the rabbit, what is the point of letting the fox to live?¡¯¡± Su Li Xiong said slowly, his eyes revealing a cold look.

    ¡°Why does the Profound Sky Sect want Qing¡¯er? Is it truly for her to marry to the lord¡¯s son Tian She? And what is this matter regarding my parents? Aren¡¯t they already dead? What are you trying to y?¡±

    Su Yun asked with a sinister look in his eyes.

    Su Li Xiong¡¯s mouth was wide opened, and was about to speak when suddenly, a light aura shot out from the sky straight towards his heart.

    Kill to silence the man?

    Su Yun threw out his sword and blocked the light aura.

    Bang bang bang bang!

    Loud explosions came out from the sky.

    A few men dressed in ck robes lined with golden threads rushed over, without saying a word, they struck towards Su Yun.

    ¡°Xing Yang, Xin Yue, get them out of here!¡±

    Su Yun bellowed and activated the Limitless Sword Arts, sending thousand swords flying out of the Evesting Sword Sheath to attack the men.

    They were all tenth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivators and were powerful. Although they could not match up against Su Yun, they were enough against the mere Su Family.

    ¡°Kill all the Su Family people, and not one shall be left alive! Kill!!!¡±

    The experts of the Profound Sky Sect bellowed.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Everyone activated mystical techniques, as surging Profound Spirit Force gushed towards the crowd bellowed like a huge tide, the overwhelming power gushed down at the Su Family.

    But at the next second, uncountable swords flew like ten thousand arrows and struck the Profound Spirit Forces.

    Seeing that, their will to fight dropped as the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people dare not move up.

    ¡°Su Yun! You dare go against our Profound Sky Sect?¡±

    The leading man who had short hair stared at Su Yun in anger and roared.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t all of you always been going against me?¡±

    Su Yun sneered, without bullsheetting, he rushed forth.

    His sword struck against the person¡¯s broad de, instantly cutting apart the broad de. Following that, fearsome Evil Qi pushed forth and an evil spirit was released, it grabbed at the man¡¯s shoulders and started to rip him apart.

    Riiiiip!!!

    ¡°Ahhhh!!!!¡±

    The man¡¯s arms were instantly torn off, Su Yun easily thrust forward into his heart.

    Before he could even wail in pain, his body slumped and became soft and dropped from the sky, falling onto the ground, never to move again.

    A tenth stage Spirit Soul cultivator had fallen in that instant.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Seeing Su Yun getting rid of an expert so easily, all the rest were instantly shaken to their bones, their will had flown away and the hairs on their bodies all stood erect!

    ¡°T-this man was the one who defeated the Spirit Demon Emperor, we-we are truly not his match.¡±

    ¡°What do we do now? Attack?¡±

    ¡°If we attack we are just throwing our lives away, I heard he is at the third stage of the Spirit Star Realm!¡±

    ¡°What!!!¡±

    Everyone drew in cold breaths.

    ¡°Third stage Spirit Star Realm?¡±

    ¡°Killing us would be as easy as killing ants!¡±

    ¡°We should not make reckless sacrifices! Everyone, we will retreat first and inform the Sect! Let the Sect send out almighty beings to handle Su Yun!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Everyone nodded and turned to run.

    But a figure shed past, and appeared behind them in an instant.

    He was Su Yun!

    ¡°Everyone, since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t think about leaving!¡± Su Yunughed sinisterly.

    ¡°Su Yun, w-what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°I want to exterminate all of you!¡±

    His face turned cruel as he instantly raised his sword

    The sky filled up with sword images, as heart wrenching wails sounded out andpletely engulfed the entire Martial Bone Mountain.

 Chapter 335 Divine Body

    <h4>Chapter 335 Divine Body</h4>

    On the craggy small path, one after another, injured people with bloodstains on their clothes and body ran frantically with fear and pain written all over their faces.

    The old, the young, the pregnant, all of them were injured, either crying or roaring in anger. Bringing their anguish and helplessness, they moved forward.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Just then, a wail sounded out.

    Su Li Xiong who had one arm missing fell on the ground as he tripped over a rock and rolled downwards.

    After rolling for more than 10 rounds, hended in awn, looking confused.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Xin Yue anxiously ran over and supported Su Li Xiong up, but at the moment, he was almost out of breath and could only answer in moans.

    Seeing that, Xin Yue immediately took out her silver needles and stabbed into his body in certain locations. After awhile, the bleeding on his arm stopped, and his rapid breathing calmed down. He recovered some blood on his face and his situation became somewhat better.

    ¡°This will only temporarily stop and relieve the pain in your wounds, but it cannot save you!¡± After using her needle to treat him, she retracted her hands and said

    ¡°I never expected for so many elite geniuses toe from our Su Family. Hahahaha, not bad not

    bad, not bad indee - cough cough cough cough¡± Su Li Xiong said and unexpectedly coughed mid sentence.

    ¡°From the severity of your wounds, I am afraid we will take too long to reach Blossom Heart Valley!¡±

    After thinking for a moment, Xin Yue rushed to Xing Yang who was on the mound: ¡°Brother, bring the rest ahead first, I will follow up with Su Li Xiong behind.¡±

    ¡°But sister, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Just do it, we don¡¯t have time anymore, big brother Su Yun had appeared, the Profound Sky Sect will definitely send out more powerful experts. By that time, all of these people will only be big brother Su Yun¡¯s weakness, so bringing them to the Blossom Heart Valley is the priority!¡±

    Hearing that, Su Xing Yang clenched his fist, he knew that she was right. He turned towards the rest of the Su Family¡¯s people and shouted: ¡°Everyone follow me, let¡¯s go!¡±

    The Su Family¡¯s people quickly left, while Su Xin Yue supported Su Li Xiong and followed along.

    But just at that time, a figure quickly burst forward and like lightning, he appeared in front of Xin Yue.

    He was covered in blood and killing intent filled his eyes. Just by looking at him, there was a sensation of dauntless and shocking fighting intent, as though he was ice cold to the bones.

    The stench of blood became even stronger now that he was here!

    Su Xin Yue became serious and immediately took out her weapons and became defensive, but when she realized who it was, she became ecstatic: ¡°Big brother!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head.

    His cape was drenched in fresh blood, almost to the point that it was bing a red cape, and it was still dripping with blood into the ground, it was evident that he had ughtered many people.

    Su Yun extended his hand out and pulled Su Li Xiong, then heavily threw him to the side of the hill.

    ¡°Tell me everything you know.¡±

    ¡°What are you so anxious about?¡±

    Su Li Xiongughed weakly.

    Seeing that, Xin Yue spoke softly: ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s bring him back to Blossom Heart Valley to recover first. When he has recuperated and is out of danger, it won¡¯t be toote, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Su Yun shook his head: ¡°His wounds are too severe and are difficult to treat, it will continue to bleed without stopping. He will require unique medicine to stop the bleeding, which I am unable to procure in this half hour. With his situation, his breathing will cease before reaching Blossom Heart Valley, he doesn¡¯t have much time.¡±

    ¡°Ah? B-but I stopped his bleeding with needles? He will still bleed?¡± Xin Yue was surprised.

    Su Yun reached out and pulled out the needles from Su Li Xiong¡¯s body.

    Whooosh.

    The wound on Su Li Xiong¡¯s lower abdomen was like a clogged dam as fresh blood splurted out all over.

    Xin Yue was shocked: ¡°This¡±

    ¡°You only sealed his wounds, but did not stop his bleeding, the blood had gathered at his lower abdomen. Once the needles disappear, the blood that should be flowing will alle out.

    Xin Yue lowered her head as she put her hands together.

    Su Yun looked at Su Li Xiong, and asked: ¡°Tell me, what exactly is Profound Sky Sect¡¯s n, why did you groom Qing¡¯er for them, and why must they get her? What can Qing¡¯er bring them?¡±

    ¡°She can bring them Supreme Dominance, do you believe me?¡±

    Su Li Xiongughed.

    ¡°Supreme Dominance?¡±

    ¡°In truth, I do not know much of their grand n, but I can tell you this, the amount and vastness of people involved is extremely huge! There are people from the Southern Continent, Northern Continent, and not only are there people involved, the Demons are also involved! I only know the tip of the iceberg! A few years ago, in the middle of the night, a n elder of the Profound Sky Sect came to find me, and hoped that our Su Family will be able to coborate with them, to find and pick a unique person!¡±

    ¡°Unique?¡±

    ¡°Yes! A person who wields a Divine Body!¡±

    Su Li Xiong said softly.

    ¡°Divine body? W-what kind of body? Don¡¯t tell me Qing¡¯er she¡­¡±

    ¡°She is a person that the Profound Sky Sect has been seeking for over 10 years, and the one and only suitable divine body person!¡± Su Li Xiong nodded his head: ¡°Her talent is not astonishingly high, but she has a Divine Heart, and I even used a treasure bestowed by the Profound Sky Sect on her before as a test, and found that she has an eleventh and twelfth spirit soul, while a person usually only has three spirits and seven souls! In total she has four spirits and eight souls, the additional spirit and soul are both divine, so there isn¡¯t anything wrong, she has a divine body! ording to the records passed down by the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s ancestors, people with divine bodies are reincarnations of almighty beings, and with her qualities, although her current talent is not strong, but in days toe, her talent and cultivation would only be stronger and stronger. Our initial path as cultivations are simple, from the Spirit Novice Realm to the Spirit Soul Realm only requires a few years. At most a decade of time, but to cultivate to the Spirit Star Realm is a totally different thing where only a few manage to breakthrough. However, she is different, her initial cultivation might be slower, but towards the end, she can quickly reach the Spirit Star Realm cultivation, and even more quickly, she will breakthrough into the Spirit Master Realm! The further she goes, the easier it is for her to breakthrough!!!¡±

    It was basically a quality that defied the heavens!

    Su Yun was secretly shocked.

    He took in a breath of cold air, his heart jumping quickly.

    It was definitely the right choice for her to have joined Divine Cloud Immortal Pce! With their capabilities, they will definitely aid Qing¡¯er to rise into the Spirit Star Realm, and even rush and attempt to attain even higher realms. In just a few years, Qing¡¯er¡¯s cultivation will definitely exceed mine!

    ¡°Then what does Profound Sky Sect want with Qing¡¯er? To be part of them for them to groom her?¡± Su Yun hid the shock and continued to ask.

    ¡°How is that possible, if that was the case. How could I be the one to train her? Why would I not throw her to the Profound Sky Sect from the start!¡± Su Li Xiongughed faintly: ¡°That was the reason why I let her into the main family, it was because I could not confirm the qualities of her body, so I had trained her, and was only sure at the end and was about to give her to the Profound Sky Sect by iming that she is to wed young master Tian She. How the Profound Sky Sect would use her would not be known to me, but I am very sure that Profound Sky Sect does not n to groom her!¡±

    ¡°Then what did Profound Sky Sect give you? To let you give up on her. If Qing¡¯er is what you say she is, isn¡¯t her potential stronger than the Profound Sky Sect?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    Such heaven defying innate quality was something that even had the possibility to reach the Spirit Sky Master Realm.

    Spirit Sky Master Realm!

    In that realm, flipping a hand would cause the clouds to appear, and flipping the hand again would cause downpours! In front of a Spirit Soul cultivator, a Spirit Sky Master was a true god! A person no one would ever dare to disturb or provoke! Everyone would swear to serve such a person!

    What Spirit Soul Realm or Spirit Star Realm, these were all ants in front of the almighty being!

    It was a Realm that no one dared to even dream about! It was to the point that the entire Sky Martial Continent had never produced a Spirit Sky Master cultivator before!

    A realm of the heavens!

    ¡°Su Yun! You do not understand the problems of being a patriarch! Although Qing¡¯er¡¯s body is unique, you need to understand that the Su Family cannot contend against the Profound Sky Sect, if I hid Qing¡¯er and trained her myself, when the Profound Sky Sect people finds out, they will decimate our entire family, so I could only give Qing¡¯er up, and the lord of the Profound Sky Sect had promised me, as long as I could help them, and fulfill his wishes, they are willing to give me sovereignty over the southern region of Sky Martial Continent! At that time, the Su Family can truly be considered asing out at the top and soar to greater heights!¡± Su Li Xiong said, with a glimmer in his eyes, as though he was truly looking forward to something.

    Hearing that, Su Yunughed.

    ¡°Sovereignty over the southern region? Su Li Xiong, you¡¯re even a patriarch, and you can¡¯t even tell from truth or lie? This is a world where the weak are food for the strong, and the Su Family is so much weaker than the Profound Sky Sect. You think that just by helping them with one bit, they will give you a big piece of territory? No! As long as they use a bit of strength, they will take everything if you have! This so called rewards are just some things that they do not need, if they needed it, you will not even get a small bit of it! What sovereignty? Even a three year old kid will not believe that, but you did!¡±

    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re right, but even so, what other choice do I have? Don¡¯t tell me, I have to reject the Profound Sky Sect?¡±

    ¡°Why not tell them that Su Family does not have such a person! If it was so, then there would not be so much problems!¡± Su Yun replied coldly.

    Hearing that, Su Li Xiong became quiet.

    ¡°Today, the Su Family is unable to do anything more for the Profound Sky Sect, so what can Su Family wait for? Annihtion! Ruthless massacre! They will not remember what the Su Family has done for them, they only care about being happy or not, and when they are unhappy, that is the time that the Su Family would perish!¡±

    Su Li Xiong remained quiet, but at the moment, he was perspiring in cold sweat.

    So in the hearts of the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people, the Su Family were worse than dogs!

    Su Yun nced at Su Li Xiong, leaned his head to one side, took a breath and asked: ¡°Then, other than asking the Su Family for Qing¡¯er, what else does the Profound Sky Sect want the Su Family to do?¡±

    ¡°Construct a strange formation array.¡±

    Su Li Xiong spoke with a dry throat.

    ¡°Strange formation array?¡± Su Yun frowned: ¡°Could it be an extremelyrge formation array point?¡±

    ¡°Then do you know where the formation array is located at?¡±

    ¡°Yes, all these array formations, afterpletion, will be managed by Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people. I had secretly observed them before, and they were all separated. They were ced at early on towards the west, at the white creek river¡¯s opening, at the peak of grovelling Stone Mountain and Kun Yuan path¡¯s entrance.¡±

    ¡°White creek river opening, peak of grovelling Stone Mountain and Kun Yuan path¡¯s entrance.¡±

    Si Yun repeated.

    But when he said out all the locations, Su Yun had already memorized them.

    ¡°Do you know the use of the formation arrays?¡±

    ¡°No I don¡¯t, the Profound Sky Sect was also guarded against me.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Su Yun lowered his head and started to think.

    After a moment, he opened his mouth and asked coldly: ¡°Then, you should tell me about my parents, what exactly happened to them? Tell me!¡±

    ¡°Your parents?¡± Su Li Xiong¡¯s lips curled as he smile: ¡°Su Yun, do you know how Su Shen Tian and Shen Xue Xue died? Do you know why they left the Su family?¡±

    Su Yun immediately fended up, his heart seemed to want to jump up from his throat. He rushed forward and grabbed Su Li Xiong by the throat and roared: ¡°What happened to them? Spill it!¡±

 Chapter 336 Secrets of The Past

    <h4>Chapter 336 Secrets of The Past</h4>

    Inside a quiet mountain stream, two people stood quietly in front of a dying person.

    The stench of blood pervaded the air, and the atmosphere became more and more weird.

    The dying person¡¯s body was already dyed red with blood as his lower abdomen continued to bleed.

    ¡°How did my parents truly die? Weren¡¯t they killed by powerful wild beasts?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes turned red as he roared, his roar bing more and more like a beast himself.

    Hearing that, Su Li Xiong coughed a few times andughed weakly: ¡°Of course not, died to beasts? Hehe, Su Yun, do you know? The strongest in the Su Family was not me, and of course, it wasn¡¯t your father either, but your mother! Shen Xue Xue! If we were to consider the people married into the family, the strongest in the Su Family is actually your mother! Maybe your father¡¯s strength was not high enough, but your mother Shen Xue Xue was definitely not a normal spirit cultivator. From what I know, she was at least of the Spirit Star Realm, so how can such an existence die to some beast?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes grew wide.

    ¡°I do not know what direction they went for after leaving the Su Family, but I do know, after observing and listening to the conversations of their people, is that the reason for them leaving, is because they found information regarding someone! And they were anxiously looking for her!¡±

    ¡°Who was it!¡±

    ¡°Your younger sister!¡±

    Su Li Xiong spoke those words out straightforwardly.

    And yet those few words struck Su Yun¡¯s heart like lightning, causing his mind to go nk.

    Su Yun stood there in a daze as though he had be a statue, stunned in ce.

    ¡°Big brother, are you alright? Big brother!¡± Xin Yue immediately shook Su Yun.

    After a long while.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Su Yun spoke dryly, he patted Xin Yue¡¯s hand, and then turned and stared at Su Li Xiong.

    ¡°Since it is so, where are my parents now?¡±

    ¡°I am not sure, but ording to my sources, the carriage that your parents were travelling in were destroyed. All traces of them were gone, and only unrecognizable corpses were left along with marks left behind by beasts. That was why other people said that your parents were killed by beasts.¡±

    ¡°By saying that my parents disappeared without a trace, you mean that there is a possibility that my parents are not dead?¡± Su Yun suddenly had that thought, his face changing emotions and a joy sweeping past his heart.

    ¡°I do not know about this, but if you want to find your parents, you can go to a ce to look for help.¡±

    ¡°What ce?¡±

    ¡°Your mother¡¯s birthce, which is also your maternal grandmother¡¯s home¡± Su Li Xiong voice was now as weak as a mosquito: ¡°Outer World Immortal Ind.¡±

    ¡°Outer World Immortal Ind? T-that is an absolute forbidden ground outside of Sky Martial Continent! I heard that even Spirit Star Realm cultivators who enter the Immortal ind are forever gone, and you¡¯re saying that my mother is someone from that ind?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes were extremely wide and round, his face waspletely filled with shock!

    ¡°You¡¯ve actually heard of the Outer World Immortal Ind before?¡± Su Li Xiong was surprised as well: ¡°There are very few people on Sky Martial Continent that has heard of such a forbidden ground. Hehe, Su Yun, so It turns out that I¡¯ve always been wrong about you. What trash, what cripple, you¡¯re not any of those. In the end you¡¯ve been concealing yourself for so many years, truly out of my expectations!¡±

    To even understand spirit medicine, and to be so knowledgeable, even his cultivation is so outstanding, how can he be considered a good for nothing trash?

    However, Su Yun did not care about Su Li Xiong¡¯s thoughts.

    The Outer World Immortal Ind was a standalone ind outside of Sky Martial Continent, but it did not belong to Sky martial Continent. It was said that immortals lived there and no one of Sky Martial Continent had ever taken half a step onto thend, regardless of who it was, even if he was a Spirit Star cultivator. It was said that no one could find the ind, which was hidden in the ocean. Of course, anyone who had managed to locate and arrive the ind, never came back.

    ¡°The reason why your mother was able to have such a powerful cultivation is also because of her origins from the Immortal Ind, but all these information were merely what I¡¯ve gathered. I dare not confirm that your mother came from there. Your mother had married into the Su Family for so many years, yet no one from the Outer World Immortal Ind came, so I think that your mother was more likely to be expelled from the Immortal ind. That was the reason I dared to act against you! But now, whether it is the Profound Sky Sect or the Outer World Immortal Ind, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡±

    Su Li Xiongughed weakly: ¡°I am now in this state, so I do not need to care about the anger and grievances they have.¡±

    Su Yun remained silent.

    At the moment, his state of mind was in a mess. The information he had received was too out of the world, it was information that was unable to be processed.

    Maybe my parents are not dead yet.

    My mother is a powerful cultivator.

    And I even have a younger sister!

    Why is it that all of a sudden, I have so many close ties?

    Su Yun was happy and lost at the same time while feeling mncholic and pained.

    ¡°Big brother.¡± Xin Yue gently called for him, her expression wasplicated.

    ¡°Su Yun, from the start, the Profound Sky Sect never nned to let Qing¡¯er go. Even with the annihtion of the Su Family, they will still dispatch arge number of experts to find and seize her. It doesn¡¯t matter if Blossom Heart Valley shelters all of you or not, they are unable to fight against the Profound Sky Sect! You can continue to stay in Blossom Heart Valley, but you will implicate them. However, If you do not stay in Blossom Heart Valley, the chances of all of you being destroyed is very high!!!¡±

    Just then, Su Li Xiong spoke again.

    ¡°Oh? Then what do you think I should do?¡± Su Yun raised his head and stared at Su Li Xiong and asked.

    ¡°Very simple.¡± Su Li Xiongughed, his muddied blurred eyes shing a stern look: ¡°Kill the patriarch of Profound Sky Sect!!¡±

    ¡°Their patriarch?¡± Su Yun frowned: ¡°What cultivation does he has?¡±

    Seeing that Su Yun did not reveal any expression of shock, Su Li Xiong¡¯s heart tensed up, but quickly calmed down again. Heughed: ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be surprised, why? Don¡¯t tell me you always had that thought?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Yun said as a matter of factly.

    Su Li Xiong¡¯s weak eyes grew round, then squinted: ¡°I have truly looked down on you again and again. With the matters as of now, I have nothing to beg of you. I do not know what cultivation realm the patriarch of Profound Sky Sect has reach, but Su Yun, take this!¡±

    Su Li Xiong ripped off a ck object from his neck and threw it over.

    Su Yun epted it and looked at the weighted locket: ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°This locket is a signaling device. With it, you canmunicate and control the Su Family¡¯s one and only intelligence unit ¡®Phantom unit¡¯. The Profound Sky Sect had taken action against our Su family, how could I not have done anything? The phantom unit has already infiltrated the Profound Sky Sect, allowing me to gain information and reports on the Profound Sky Sect. They are able to observe their every movement. Su Yun, take it, one day, when you want to defeat the Profound Sky Sect, they will appear.¡±

    Su Yun took the locket, his eyes showing excitement. He had never expected that Su Li Xiong would actually have such a trump card. Su Li Xiong who was able to lead a team to infiltrate the Profound Sky Sect was definitely worth being a patriarch, he had his own means.

    ¡°Su Yun, maybe the hatred between us is huge, but I am already dying. I hope you understand the agenda behind the hatred, and that the Su Family should not be annihted. The Future of the Su Family will be in your hands. How the Profound Sky Sect had treated our Su Family, how could we endure that? I, Su Li Xiong, was incapable, and could not take revenge, but you, Su Yun, you can! Maybe you may be taking revenge for yourself, but that itself is enough! Take the locket and quickly leave, go!¡±

    Su Li Xiong¡¯s voice was getting softer and softer, his hand was also bing weaker, his lower abdomen had stopped bleeding, he was already dried up, and even if the Pill King was around, it would be hard to resuscitate him.

    Seeing that Su Li Xiong was slowly closing his eyes, Su Yun took a deep breath and stood up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Big brother, we are leaving him behind?¡± Xin Yue was startled.

    ¡°Ignore him, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Su Yun said with indifference and lowered his sword. With Xin Yue, they both stepped onto the sword de and soared into the air.

    Su Li Xiongid quietly in the mountain stream, breathing quietly and slowly, until hisst breath.

    Not long after.

    Boom!!!

    A few figures fiercely smashed into the ground beside Su Li Xiong¡¯s corpse.

    A total of four people, their Profound Spirit Qi indicated that they were all around the first stage Spirit Star Realm, other than the new inclusion of Liu Xin Hai, the rest were He Ben, Long Zhuang Shan and Jia Sha Zi.

    He Ben looked at Su Li Xiong and walked over to inspect his body.

    ¡°He just died not long ago!¡±

    ¡°What about the rest?¡± Jia Sha Zi asked.

    ¡°From the remnants of Qi, it seems like they are quickly escaping towards the borders of Jue Lian Region.¡±

    ¡°They run really quickly.¡± Liu Xin Haimented, then turned and stared at the person at the back, Jia Sha Zi, and then said: ¡°Let¡¯s give chase and kill all of them! And bring Su Yun back!¡±

    ¡°We need to capture Su Yun, since we can only find Qing¡¯er through him. We can kill the rest!¡± Long Zhuang Sha said with a hoarse voice.

    Jia Sha Zi never spoke the entire time, a look ofplication shed past his eyes and his fists clenched tightly.

    ¡°What? Jia Sha Zi, why¡¯re you not speaking? Heh, are you not willing to?¡± Liu Xin Hai saw how Jia Sha Zi was acting, and immediately mocked him. Smiling with his bony face, his skinny and withered sinister smile was extremely sinister and eerie.

    ¡°No.¡± Jia Sha Zi said softly and turned his gaze and looked at Liu Xin Hai coldly: ¡°Furthermore, what is the meaning of your tone? Are you provoking me?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, Jia Sha Zi, you are stronger than me by a stage. How would I ever dare to provoke you. I just merely want to remind you not to forget our task here!¡±

    Liu Xin Haiughed, then turned and leaped up, heading towards the distance.

    Seeing that, the rest immediately followed along. Jia Sha Zi secretly sighed, and helpless followed along.

    But, just as Liu Xin Hai was soaring outwards, a ck light shot out from the forest below and instantly struck into his body.

    Bang!!

    Liu Xin Hai was immediately flung into the air and smashed into the ground, a hole formed in his chest with Evil Qi gargling out, he coughed a few times, spitting out blood from his mouth.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The three people behind immediately stopped.

    ¡°Who is it!¡±

    Liu Xin Hai wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and roared.

    ¡°The person you¡¯re looking for!¡±

    A ck figure walked out from the forest.

    He held onto a blood red sword and walked slowly, with a pair of evil and cold looking eyes, he swept across the four.

    It was Su Yun!

    If we continue to run, where can we go to? Blossom Heart Valley, since this is the case, I will just implicate them.

    Instead of that, why not halfway on the road, I get rid of all of those that were chasing after us.

    A sinister look shed past Su Yun¡¯s eyes, his mouth curved into a cold smile. He rushed forward, straight towards Liu Xin Hai!

 Chapter 337 Underestimated

    <h4>Chapter 337 Underestimated</h4>

    Su Yun had initially brought Xin Yue to directly chase after the group that was returning to Blossom Heart Valley, but before the two of them had left for long, they caught on to Jia Sha Zi¡¯s Profound Spirit Qi. Relying on his cultivation level¡¯s speed to chase would only take less than an incense stick¡¯s worth of time to catch up. Su Yun might have been able to throw them off, but Xin Yue, Xing Yang and the rest were definitely unable to escape.

    Since I can¡¯t run, then I¡¯ll fight!

    Su Yun thought and took out the Evil Emperor badge from his storage ring, hiding it behind a boulder inside the forest. Upon activating it, he opened up all the tens of thousands of his Evil Spirit Essences in his entire body, bursting forth with Evil Qi, enveloping the Evil Qi released by the Evil Emperor badge. Jia Sha Zi and the others did not notice the order badge hidden behind the boulder.

    Su Yun became extremely imposing, releasing a sword which screamed with a terrifying shriek, and pounced over.

    ¡°Overestimating yourself!¡±

    He Ben shouted loudly and activated his Spirit Essences. Using his Spirit Qi, he formed two gigantic barriers that blocked against Su Yun¡¯s sword.

    Zzzzi zzzzi zzzi zzzzi!

    A sound that resembled a poisonous snake came out, asrge amounts of Profound Spirit Qi surged out from Su Yun¡¯s body, they all transformed into different rays of trajectory. The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword seemed to be attracted to the trajectories, quickly swerving about and shing He Ben.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    He Ben was shocked, and immediately activated his treasure. The robe on his body immediately became tough, transforming into a turtle shell like armor and as the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword struck onto it, it only produced a spark and a sword mark on the turtle armor, unable to breakthrough the defense.

    ¡°Heh, what a joke, Su Yun, maybe you are very strong, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little crazy for just you alone. One Spirit Star Realm cultivator is brazenly challenging four Spirit Star Realm cultivators?¡±

    He Ben said coldly, his hand turned into a palm and struck at Su Yun¡¯s chest, the palm seemed to be able to cut through everything, as the Profound Spirit Qi around Su Yun¡¯s body were broken through, the palm struck his chest area.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, I didn¡¯t think that I, He Ben, would be able to challenge and win against cultivators surpassing myself!¡± He Ben¡¯s eyes shed a fervent look, his face was filled with excitement, as though victory was already taken.

    But in that moment, the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword¡¯s de suddenly released a terrifyingly huge Evil Spirit. It was like an evil barrier that enveloped He Ben, and used its fierce ws to directly strike He Ben¡¯s body.

    Kacha.

    The turtle shell cracked.

    Whooosh!

    The terrifying sound of flesh tearing came out.

    It was as though He Ben was thrown into a meat grinder. In just a few seconds, he was ripped to shreds by the Evil Spirit!

    He was baited!

    Liu Xin Hai and Long Zhuang Shan were stunned upon seeing what had transpired.

    Su Yun had used his own body as bait, luring He Ben to approach and directly attack him. Then, he used a strange technique to counter him. It was an extremely dangerous method, and if Su Yun had misjudged it by a fraction, his heart and chest would be reced by a hole created by He Ben¡¯s palm. If he released the Evil Spirit too quickly, He Ben would have sensed it and would have retreated, causing the Evil Spirit to be unable to stick onto He Ben.

    He was basically using his life as a wager!

    Just that, while the two saw that Su Yun was fearless and ruthless, they did not know that Su Yun was forced to do it.

    It was one against four! If he did not quickly get rid of his enemies, then he would lose, as the enemies would attrite him further.

    ¡°Master Jia Sha Zi!¡±

    Just then, Liu Xin Hai turned his head and shouted to Jia Sha Zi who was standing in in a daze: ¡°You¡¯re at the peak of the third stage of the Spirit Star Realm, what are you standing there for? Quickly kill him!¡±

    (Note: The chinese words indicated that Jia Sha Zi is a Spirit Soul Realm, but that¡¯s impossible because when Su Yun first met him, he clearly sensed that he was Spirit Star Realm.)

    ¡°I do not need you to teach me what to do!¡±

    Jia Sha Zi replied coldly, and his expression turned sinister as he rushed forward.

    It has to be said that Jia Sha Zi¡¯s strength and the other three had a disparity of heaven and earth. Upon reaching near, he released a tyrannical pressure that pushed on Su Yun¡¯s body, causing his legs to sink down by a few inches, and his movements became rigid.

    ¡°Su Yun, I do not wish to be your enemy, or rather, I have been against what Profound Sky Sect is doing for the past few years, all the atrocities and outrageous acts. However, as someone from Profound Sky Sect, I cannot just watch as you massacre my sect¡¯s people without doing anything, so Su Yun, stop resisting and let me capture you back to the Profound Sky Sect!¡±

    Jia Sha Zi bellowed, and then exploded out, actually multiplying out nine by nine, with a total of eighty one figures, surrounding Su Yun from his left and right,pletely trapping him within.

    ¡°Thousand Magnificence Shakes the Sky!¡±

    The eighty one figures bellowed in unison, their fingers and palms moving frantically. From every finger shot out arge amount of frightening and peerless rays of stings, a total of 810 rays of stings were released in an instant, following that, the eighty one figures all started to converge, and transform into the original Jia Sha Zi, who was holding onto a dark yellow spear, which he thrust out following the rays.

    It was an attack without any dead angles! Adding his original following closely behind, even if Su Yun could dodge the rays, he would find it difficult to defend against the original¡¯s attack. And if he ignored the rays and defended against the original straight away, the oue would be even uglier, the rays caused amotion, and unless Su Yun was a fifth stage Spirit Star cultivator or above, he would definitely not be able to fight against Jia Sha Zi¡¯s rays of stings.

    ¡°Just die!¡±

    Jia Sha Zi shot his spear out.

    But just in that absolute entrapment with nowhere to run, Su Yun, dressed in his ck cloak, actually revealed a cold sneer.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jia Sha Zi was stunned.

    He raised his hand up, and revealed a lustrous ck storage ring that seemed to shine on his finger, following that¡­

    Boom!!!!!!!

    An earth shattering explosion urred, following that, a stifling Scarlet Star Spirit Qi halberd soared down from the sky and directly smashed downwards on Jia Sha Zi.

    Jia Sha Zi¡¯s innards trembled, he immediately turned the direction of his spear towards the iing halberd.

    BOOM!!!!!!

    The spear shed with the halberd, but the halberd¡¯s power was far stronger than what anyone could ever imagine, Jia Sha Zi was instantly forced down from the sky and smashed into the ground!

    Liu Xin Hai and Long Zhuang Shan who were at the side anxiously looked over, and saw a silhouette of a gigantic almighty figure soaring down from the sky, brimming with overwhelming power,nding in front of Jia Sha Zi, and brandished his halberd and attack fervently.

    Jia Sha Zhi clenched his teeth, and continued to raise his spear to block the attacks, which proved to be extremely taxing on him.

    Formless Battle God Seal!

    One of the Sprite Shadow ring¡¯s mystical technique!!

    Boom boom boom boom!

    Su Yun took the chance and flew around the ray stings, and then turned his body and flew out, without any hesitation and without any regards for Jia Sha Zi.

    ¡°Not good! Su Yun wants to escape!¡±

    ¡°Catch him!¡±

    Liu Xin Hai shouted in anger, and immediately gave chase.

    But after flying for a moment, he rushed into the forest andnded beside an upright stone, and turned to look at the two iing people.

    ¡°Su Yun! Don¡¯t think of escaping, obediently hold your hand out to be captured!¡±

    Long Zhuang Shan roared.

    ¡°Hold my hands out to be captured? With just the two of you? Two second stage Spirit Star Realm cultivators?¡±

    ¡°Are you looking down on second stage Spirit Star Realm cultivators? Su Yun, you better not forget, there are two of us, if it was only one of us, then we would be slightly afraid of you, but if the two of us were to act together, even if we cannot defeat you, we can still suppress you, and when Master Jia Sha Zi arrives, the three of us can cooperate to kill you!¡± Long Zhuang Shan roared.

    ¡°So, it seems that you want to bully me by having numbers?¡±

    ¡°We are bullying you with numbers, so what? ept your fate!¡± Liu Xin Hai sneered and rushed over.

    Sou Sou!

    Just as he moved, two pitch ck light rays suddenly shot out from behind him and prated through Liu Xin Hai like arrows, instantly nailing him onto a nearby standing rock.

    Su Yun took the chance and shed.

    Puchi!

    The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword cut Liu Xin Hai¡¯s throat and directly cut his head off. Blood spurted through the air, painting the rock red, as Liu Xin Hai¡¯s body twitched frantically.

    Su Yun waved his hands again, and increased the number of swords and directly sliced Liu Xin Hai¡¯s body into pieces!

    Liu Xin Hai had died so tragically. Yet another Spirit Star Expert had fallen!

    Long Zhuang Shan was stunned.

    Just then, arge amount of Evil Qi floated to his side. Long Zhuang Shan immediately regained his senses and turned anxiously, noticing that beneath a huge boulder near himy an order badge, quietly emitting Evil Qi, transforming into a vortex door, with two figures walking out from inside.

    Observing the Spirit Qi, they were first stage Spirit Star experts. Although they were notparable to Long Zhuang Shan, there were two of them.

    The two of them had ck skin and red eyes, and Evil Qi surging out of them. Long Zhuang Shan¡¯s state of mind twitched, he could not help but ask: ¡°T-they are Evil Realm beings?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time for this to end!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes became extremely calm, he picked up the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword that was dripping with blood and walked towards Long Zhuang Shan.

    When Kuang Yu Xie and Huang Dong Zhang snuck an attack on Liu Xin Hai, Su Yun knew that he had won the battle! Su Yun had emitted Evil Qi to mask the Evil Qi being released by the Sovereign King Order badge, so no one had noticed it. He also deliberately lured them to the order badge. The aim was to receive assistance from Kuang Yu Xie and Huang Dong Zhang, and deal with them.

    ¡°Master Sovereign King! Is it this the person you want us to kill?¡±

    Huang Dong Zhang held his cane, his devilish eyes staring coldly at Long Zhuang Shan.

    ¡°Master, after we kill them, can you reward your subordinates with their bodies?¡± Kuang Yu Xie stared at Long Zhuang Shan greedily, his mouth seemed to be salivating.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak so much, he is a second stage Spirit Star cultivator, don¡¯t be too happy, if you¡¯re not careful you¡¯ll lose your life!¡±

    Su Yun roared, then waved his sword, the thousand swords flying over towards Long Zhuang Shan.

    Huang Dong Zhang and Kuang Yu Xie did not dare be neglectful at all, although the two of them hade over to support Su Yun, they were still weaker than Long Zhuang Shan by a stage and the two of them cooperating might still not be enough to fight him. At the moment, there was only one of them, before Jia Sha Zi could react, they had to get rid of Long Zhuang Shan as soon as possible.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me!¡±

    Facing the onught of three Spirit Star Realm experts, Long Zhuang Shan disyed the courage he ought to have. Clenching his teeth, his eyes dyed blood red, he stared at the enemies in front of him and continued to wave his fists.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    In a short bout, he had released over a thousand fists, aimed at the chests of the three Evil Qi cultivators, with Su Yun enduring the most. The fists were not meant to create injuries, but meant to disrupt the Profound Spirit Qi in their bodies. With over a thousand fists, the mystical techniques of the three people were cancelled, it was actually rather difficult.

    The faces of the three men changed!

    ¡°Finally!¡±

    Just then, a joyous exmation came out from a distance, the Formless Battle God Seal had disappeared, and Jia Sha Zi was free! He leaped into the air, his hand grabbing towards his heart, releasing blood light from his fingertips, which quickly revolved around the spear in his hands, causing the dark yellow spear to turn red in a moment, and was thrown straight towards Su Yun¡¯s head.

    What kind of splendid attack was that! There were no superfluous movements, no sluggish movements, all of his Profound Spirit Qi were used perfectly well!

    Roar!

    When the terrifying spear closed in on Su Yun, it suddenly transformed into a blood dragon!

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s heart jumped, he immediately used the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword to block, but at the moment, his Profound Spirit Force was disrupted, and the thousand swords were all on the ground. He couldn¡¯t even activate any mystical techniques, so how could he block it?

    Fuck, I¡¯ve looked down on Long Zhuang Shan.

    Su Yun clenched his teeth, and could only dodge.

    ¡°Instant Teleportation!¡± In that moment of life and death, Huang Dong Zhang suddenly roared.

    Whoosh!

    ck light suddenly appeared beneath the three Evil Qi beings, and their vision suddenly dazzled.

    When their vision stabilized, they had already appeared around 100m away.

    ¡°What?¡± Long Zhuang Shan was shocked: ¡°How can you activate mystical techniques without Profound Spirit Qi?¡±

    ¡°This technique does not need any! It only requires my evil blood!¡±

    Huang Dong Zhang raised his left hand and sneered, his shoulder was bleeding, and pitch ck blood still flowed.

    I¡¯ve looked down on Huang Dong Zhang too.

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief as he thought in his mind.

 Chapter 338 The Black Locket

    <h4>Chapter 338 The ck Locket</h4>

    It was three against two, but in terms of strength, Su Yun¡¯s side did not hold absolute advantage. Jia Sha Zi¡¯s strength was higher than Su Yun, and Long Zhuang Shan was a stage higher than Huang Dong Zhang and Kuang Yu Xie in cultivation. He alone could fight against the two brothers.

    ¡°Fighting with Master is truly different, the enemies in front of us are such powerful existences.¡±

    Huang Dong Zhang said softly, but his words were in no sense casual.

    ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid? ¡°Kuang Yu Xie¡¯s words had a sense of fanaticism in it. His eyes were filled with passion, his boorish face did not reveal any fear at all.

    ¡°Afraid? How is that possible?¡± Huang Dong Zhang replied: ¡°I am only saying, now we are not as strong as them, so we can only outsmart them, and not fight head on!¡±

    ¡°Outsmart? How?¡±

    Kuang Yu Xie did not know how.

    ¡°This.¡± Huang Dong Zhang lowered his head to think, and then with a stern and dignified face: ¡°At the moment I have not thought of anything.¡±

    Su Yun: ¡°¡­¡±

    Kuang Yu Xie: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You handle the two Evil Spirit beings, I¡¯ll capture Su Yun! Move!¡± Jia Sha Zi bellowed, and rushed over.

    Their speed was so fast that the two evil beings could not catch them.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±

    Just then, Su Yun shouted out loud. Raising his Profound Spirit Qi, he controlled the thousand swords to fly at Jia Sha Zi, and then turned his head and rushed towards Martial Bone Mountain.

    The two evil beings did not dare hesitate and transformed into two ck smoke and followed Su Yun.

    ¡°You wanna run?¡±

    Jia Sha Zi snorted, his body transformed into specks of sand and rushed along with the wind.

    ¡°Master Jia Sha Zi, wait for me!¡± Long Zhuang Shan bellowed, he did not fly, but sprinted, the ground beneath him shook whenever he took a step, forming footprints in the ground where he treaded.

    Su Yun stepped on the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and looked forward, speeding his way. Huang Dong Zhang and Kuang Yu Xie who were behind barely managed to keep up.

    ¡°Master, where are we running to? That mighty cultivator is catching up.¡±

    Huang Dong Zhang turned and looked behind, his expression stern.

    ¡°Just follow me.¡±

    Su Yun replied.

    The two dare not refute his order, and could only follow.

    When Su Yun reached one of the mountains in Martial Bone Mountain, he slowed down.

    Bang! Bang!!

    Behind, Jia Sha Zhi had already caught up, he had struck out with his red spear in his hand, and the two rays of spear light flew and struck Huang Dong Zhang and Kuang Yu Xie. The two of them only cared about running, and by the time they sensed the attack, it was toote for them to defend. They were struck, and flew down from the sky.

    ¡°Zhuang Shan! You take those two, I¡¯ll take care of Su Yun!¡±

    Jia Sha Zi shouted, and ignored the two evil beings and directly rushed towards Su Yun.

    Sou!

    The spear thrusted out into the air once again, the spear¡¯s body blinked with red light, and following his movement, it erupted with another ray from the spear tip towards Su Yun.

    Bang!!!

    Su Yun was struck by the spear and dropped from the sky straight to the ground. He rolled twice before stopping, and had difficulty standing, a look on unhappiness was revealed in his eyes.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Jia Sha Zi became suspicious: Why did Su Yun get hit so easily? The two evil beings are not on par with me in terms of speed, so them getting hit is normal. But he remained cautious, seemingly afraid of a trap.

    Jia Sha Zi looked around, they were already close to the cliff, and there were nothing that obstructed his view, the only thing there, was a ck tombstone. The tombstone seemed to be ordinary, and Su Yunid near the tombstone.

    If there was anything strange, then it would definitely be that tombstone.

    But what can one tombstone hide?

    Just then, Su Yun stood up, Jia Sha Zi¡¯s hesitation had given him a lot of time to run, he once again released his flying sword, seemingly preparing to escape.

    Seeing that, he could no longer resist and rushed over with spear in hand.

    But.

    Just as he was about to rush forward, Su Yun who was preparing to escape suddenly turned his body, grabbed Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword which was floating in the air, then turned around and shed at Jia Sha Zi!

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    JIa Sha Zi¡¯s mind tensed up and immediately used his spear to block.

    But, he had ced all of his focus on Su Yun, and never noticed Huang Dong Zhang and Kuang Yu Xie who had directly avoided Long Zhuang Shan!!

    The two of them immediately summoned out all of their Profound Spirit Qi, converging into their hands, they struck out at Jia Sha Zi at the same time.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    The two of them roared in unison, releasing all of their strength!

    ¡°What?¡± Jia Sha Zi suddenly turned his head and looked back, but he was not in time

    Bang!

    Jia Sha Zi was directly flung out and smashed straight into the tombstone.

    The moment he reached near the tombstone, the tombstone suddenly released an irresistible attraction force, and swallowed Jia Sha Zi in!!

    Jia Sha Zi disappeared.

    ¡°Fragmented Void¡¯s Gate!!!¡±

    Long Zhuang Shan was surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Su Yun patted the dust on his body, his expression regained back to normal, he turned and looked at Long Zhuang Shan: ¡°Jia Sha Zi will be stuck inside for quite a while, but we can continue!¡±

    Upon saying that, the three of them gathered around Long Zhuang Shan.

    This time, it was truly one against three. Adding to that, Su Yun was a third stage Spirit Star Realm, Long Zhuang Shan did not have any possibility of attaining victory!

    His face turned pale white, his entire body shivering, he retreated a few steps, clenching his teeth, he turned around and leaped to escape.

    At the moment, only by running can I preserve my life!

    ¡°You wanna run?¡±

    Kuang Yu Xieughed sinisterly, and was about to give chase.

    ¡°Don¡¯t chase!¡±

    Su Yun shouted.

    The two of them stopped.

    ¡°Master, why do we not chase him to obtain victory? With the three of us, we can easily get rid of him!!!¡±

    ¡°I also wish to kill him, but at the moment we have already killed two Spirit Star experts. For so many experts to die, it would definitely shock the Profound Sky Sect, I am afraid they will send in even stronger reinforcements in turn. Also, if Long Zhuang Shan wants to live, he would head towards the location of the experts, so we will definitely meet them if we chase after him. If we are caught, we will definitely die!¡± Su Yun kept the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword into the sword sheath, and then said indifferently: ¡°There will still be a time for us to fight the Profound Sky Sect, don¡¯t be anxious!¡±

    Hearing that, the two of them understood and nodded their heads.

    ¡°Since you two are here, don¡¯t be too anxious to go, follow me first, I have a few things that require your assistance!¡±

    ¡°To be able to serve Master is this subordinate¡¯s honor, Master, please do not be so courteous with us!¡± The two of them knelt down and said with reverence.

    ¡°Since we are going to battle, then we are not some subordinate and master anymore, we are friends! To ask friends for help, naturally I have to be more courteous!¡±

    Su Yunughed.

    He did not know if the evil beings would ept that, but it is never a harm to be nice to people, and to rely on imposement to subdue subordinates was not a good long term n.

    The two of them looked at each other and did not say anything.

    After leaving Martial Bone Mountain, Su Yun rushed for Blossom Heart Valley.

    Since the two evil beings reeked of Evil Qi, he could only get them to stay in the forest outside of Blossom Heart Valley, while Su Yun himself rushed into the valley.

    At the moment, the valley was in an uproar, disciples were rushing in and out, as the sudden influx of Su Family citizens had filled up Blossom Heart Valley.

    Xin Yue and Xing Yang had already brought and settled the injured parties. Fortunately, the disciples could treat them, so it was not too stressful.

    ¡°Big brother Yun!¡±

    Upon seeing the ck cloaked figure step in, Xin Yue who was taking care of the injured called out in tion.

    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s young master Su Yun!¡±

    ¡°Young master Su Yun is back?¡±

    ¡°Did you manage to push back those people from the Profound Sky Sect?¡±

    Upon seeing him, the Su Family¡¯s people who were still waiting for their arrangements while seated on the ground all stood up, and waved passionately at Su Yun, but even more people were trembling from head to toe, not daring to look at Su Yun.

    When Su Yun was in his dire situation, many people had mocked and ridiculed him. Evidently, there were many people who humiliated and mocked him in the face as well, and even more came from the inner sect and main house.

    ¡°All of you, life is unpredictable, and a person¡¯s ups and downs will notst forever, do you understand that now? When a person is in a bad state, it is nothing, because sooner orter he will flourish again. This time, if not for Young Master Su Yun saving all of us, we would all be dead by the hands of Profound Sky Sect! Now, Young Master Su Yun is the Patriarch of our Su Family, if he wants to kill someone, that person must die!¡±

    An old and frail white haired man stood up and snarled in anger at the inner sect¡¯s people, he was from the outer sect, and always suffered from the torments and bullies from the inner sect, but now there were no differentiation between the inner and outer sects, he became blunt with his words.

    The old man might have said that, but Su Yun did not have much feelings for these people. They were just people that mocked him when he was in that bad situation in the past. It was not worthwhile to take their lives. Furthermore with the Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s people present, he could not do anything to them.

    ¡°Where is the Main house of the Su Family?¡±

    Su Yun looked around and asked.

    ¡°Majority of them died while protecting us while we were retreating!¡±

    A middle aged man walked over, and bowed towards Su Yun and said respectfully.

    He was the seventh n elder of the Su Family, but his cultivation was not high.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Su Yun thought for a moment, then said: ¡°It is not a long term n for the Su Family to stay in Blossom Heart Valley! Seventh n Elder, in a while, I will notify Senior Pill King, and get the Blossom Heart Valley people to prepare medicine and bandages for all of you to use, prepare everyone, we will quickly leave Blossom Heart Valley tonight!¡±

    ¡°Leave tonight?¡± The seventh n elder was stunned: ¡°Many of them are injured, how far can we walk?¡±

    ¡°The matter of Su Family staying in Blossom Heart Valley cannot be hidden from the Profound Sky Sect, adding that I have appeared, I am afraid that the Profound Sky sect will send experts to kill the Su Family and capture me. Blossom Heart Valley is in imminent danger, this ce cannot protect all of you either, so we need to leave as early as possible, because once the experts arrive, no one can stop them!¡±

    Su Yun said, then turned and walked towards Pill King¡¯s residence.

    The Su Family¡¯s people looked at each other at a loss.

    Maybe in many of their hearts, they still did not understand how strong the Profound Sky sect was.

    Su Yun exined the entire situation to Pill King after entering his residence.

    The power of the Profound Sky Sect, although Blossom Heart Valley was publicly known to be fair and just, the world was still a ce where the fists and power overrules, and words were nothing much.

    Although Pill King was not afraid, but if the Profound Sky Sect truly fought their way in, Blossom Heart Valley would not be able to stop them.

    So the n was to get the Su Family to leave quickly, at least to find another chance at survival.

    After discussing with Pill King, Su Yun immediately brought Kuang Yu Xie and Huang Dong Zhang away. If he remained in Blossom Heart Valley, he would attract more enemies. Leaving first was still the better choice.

    After the three left Blossom Heart Valley, Su Yun brought them once again towards Martial Bone Mountain.

    Huang Dong Zhang and Kuang Yu Xie were confused, and werepletely unaware of what Su Yun truly wanted to do.

    Su Yun brought the two of them to a valley gutter, then took down a ck locket from his neck, and imbued Profound Spirit Qi inside it.

    Ding.

    In a moment, the ck locket released a ck light, and was activated.

 Chapter 339 Matters Pertaining to Profound Sky Sect

    <h4>Chapter 339 Matters Pertaining to Profound Sky Sect</h4>

    The ck object flew and formed a dark imagery, and with a very fast speed, it imbued itself into Su Yun¡¯s mind.

    The moment the imagery merged into his mind, a noise came out from inside.

    ¡°Eh? This Qi? He he he, did we change to another owner again?¡±

    Anguid male voice came out.

    ¡°A new owner? It isn¡¯t the old man Su Li Xiong? Ha ha, I don¡¯t even know how you look like, who are you?¡±

    A female voice came out.

    ¡°What happened to Su Li Xiong? Is he dead? How did you obtain the shadow locket? Did you seize it? Stole it? Or did you cheat him out of it? Who are you? Quickly tell us, tell us!¡±

    Many voices sounded out in his mind, causing him to be impatient.

    Su Yun endured the impatience in his mind and spoke: ¡°I am Su Yun!¡±

    ¡°Su Yun?¡±

    Almost at the same time, many exmations came out.

    ¡°The Su Yun that Profound Sky Sect is trying to capture?¡±

    ¡°The traitor of the Su Family?¡±

    ¡°How did the Umbra Locketnd in your hands? How? You killed Su Li Xiong?¡±

    ¡°I did not kill Su Li Xiong, he died in the hands of the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people. Before he died, he passed this locket to me. Everyone, since I have this with me now, then, I should be your new owner. Now, can all of you introduce yourselves, and tell me your information. Of course, if you are not willing to vow loyalty to me, you can ignore my words. My only request is that you do not use this tomunicate with me any further.¡±

    Su Yun exined his conditions clearly.

    ¡°Heh, your words are truly dogsheet!¡±

    ¡°But I like your personality, and you are much stronger than that old Su Li Xiong. He always acted like a righteous man, but in truth he is not any good person.¡±

    ¡°Su Li Xiong died? We have received information that Profound Sky Sect truly wants to eradicate the Su Family, but never expected him to die so early.¡±

    ¡°Alright alright, stop talking nonsense¡± Thenguid male voice came out, then became slightly more serious: ¡°We will give you an introduction. You have obtained the locket, so we will pledge our loyalty to you. Although we are impolite, and do not speak of rules, we are devoted and loyal to the owner of the locket. I am called Great Obscure, and am the captain of Phantom (Umbra) Unit.¡±

    (Note: the reason for the two names, Phantom (Umbra), is because the previous introduction given by Su Li Xiong was Phantom unit, but Great Obscure introduced the name as Umbra, we will see how it goes.)

    ¡°I am Second Shadow, I greet my new Master!¡± The female voice previously that was somewhat cheeky sounded out.

    ¡°I am Third Obscure, hehe.¡± A straightforward male voice came out.

    ¡°Fourth Shadow.¡±

    ¡°Fifth Obscure.¡±

    (Note: Their names are a y of the word Umbra, in chinese, (¨¤ny¨«ng)°µÓ°, where the Obscurees from the first word, and Shadow from the second. They just alternate to make things easy.)

    They sounded out one after another, both male and female voices, they were cold and indifferent.

    ¡°Haha, Master, if you don¡¯t mind, Fourth Shadow and Fifth Obscure¡¯s personality is more reserved, and will not talk much, please forgive them hahaha!¡± Great Obscureughed.

    ¡°¡­¡± Su Yun did not know what to say, and only regained himself after a moment. He took a deep breath: ¡°All of you are already inside the Profound Sky Sect?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We are an intelligence team groomed by the Patriarch himself, and have been in service to the Su Family for over a few decades. This time, we were tasked by Patriarch Su Li Xiong, to infiltrate the Profound Sky Sect and receive information for the Su Family.¡± Great Obscure kept hiszy talk and spoke seriously.

    ¡°I need all of you to gather up all the useful information, and I want to know what their next ns for the Su Family are!¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°What Profound Sky Sect will do to the Su Family? Master, in truth, this is just but a little n of the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s lord!¡± Great Obscure said: ¡°The Profound Sky Sect had already implemented over 30 courses of actions for Su Qing¡¯er, but despite all that, all of them had failed. This made the lord extremely angry, and thus, he decided to punish the Su Family, and destroy all of them!¡±

    ¡°Just because of that?¡± Su Yun was secretly shocked.

    ¡°The current lord is not the same as the old lord, he can easily kill the elders who have serviced the Profound Sky Sect for many years just for small matters, and the current lord, is a lord that ispletely fixated on his goals. In truth, that¡¯s not all why he massacred the Su Family, he also hoped to lure you out, and take the chance to seize Miss Qing¡¯er! But he had miscalcted, because you are not who you were in the past, a third stage Spirit Star Realm you, is not that easily caught!¡± Great Obscureughed.

    ¡°I want to know, how many Spirit Star Realm cultivators are there in the Profound Sky Sect?¡± Su Yun squinted his eyes: ¡°In just a short few days, I have already met with five! With such strength, they should be a top rate sect!¡±

    ¡°Profound Sky Sect¡¯s scale is farrger than what you can ever imagine. Thus, it is reasonable for there to be so many Spirit Star Realm experts pledging their loyalty to them. Master, in truth, we were also shocked when we interacted with them, but don¡¯t worry, there are not many Spirit Star Realm experts in the Profound Sky Sect, those who were sent to find you previously could be considered as their potential n elders grade.¡±

    ¡°Potential n elders? You mean, all of the n elders in Profound Sky Sect have Spirit Star Realm cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How many elders do they have?¡±

    ¡°Five!¡±

    ¡°Since it is so, there are over 10 Spirit Star Realm cultivators in the Profound Sky Sect?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes shone.

    Thinking back at the Meeting of Heroes, the Profound Sky Sect had only sent a Spirit Soul Realm cultivator to represent them, the Profound Sky Sect did not even see the Meeting of Heroes as something important, thepetition was just to confuse people. If not, they could simply send a Spirit Star Realm cultivator, and sweep all the other powerhouses away, and even the Master of the Congregate of Treasures Sect would have to bow before them!

    This Profound Sky Sect has truly hidden themselves well!

    ¡°The four that were chasing after Master, two had already died, and to Profound Sky Sect, it is an immensely great loss. The Lord will not let it go. I believe in a short while, the elders of the Profound Sky Sect will take action and directly assault Blossom Heart Valley. Master, If you are still at Blossom Heart Valley, leave quickly, and temporarily hide for a while.¡± Great Obscure said.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Su Yun replied.

    Following that, Great Obscure told Su Yun about the fundamental information and news regarding the Profound Sky Sect.

    With that, Su Yun had finally taken a step towards the Profound Sky Sect.

    ¡°What kind of person is the Lord? What¡¯s his cultivation, do you know? What is his goal?¡±

    ¡°The Lord? I apologize, Master, although we have mingled in Profound Sky Sect, but we still do not have the qualifications to meet the lord. Therefore, there is scarce information regarding the Lord, we only know that this lord seeded to the position 70 years ago. His cultivation, his background, none of us know about it, not even whether or not he is male or female. But I think his goal is simple, mostly to increase his own strength, countless of Spirit Star experts have done countless of utterly heartless matters, isn¡¯t the reason for that to increase their strength?¡±

    ¡°Then do you know what the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s n is? The great array formation n that uses the entire Sky Martial Continent as a foundation?¡± Su Yun asked again.

    When he asked that, Great Obscure and Second Shadow were shocked.

    ¡°I never expected that although Master does note from the Profound Sky Sect, you already know of this n?¡± Second Shadow muttered.

    Great Obscure was extremely shocked, and said: ¡°Regarding the information on this, we have actually spent a great amount of time to gather them. It is said that the construction of this formation had already passed through a few generations of the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Lords, and this great array formation is connected to Miss Qing¡¯er. This great array formation was formed ording to the records handed down by the First Lord, and they had a few specialized experts to conduct the initialyout. In truth, there are many people in the Profound Sky Sect that did not participate in the process, and even more people that does not know of its existence!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying, if I break thisrge array formation, will Profound Sky Sect give up on chasing after Qing¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Most probably not. Firstly Master, ignoring how you will be able to urately locate and find all the thousands of array formation points, even if you find them, it will be difficult to destroy them. Every single array formation points have experts guarding them, especially the higher grade array formation points. In addition, they also have special imprints, which the experts will be able to easily obtain support from, and if Master sneaks an attack on the array formation point, you will only cause the Profound Sky Sect to chase even harder.¡± Said Great Obscure.

    It was truly a wild dream for one person to go and ruin an ultimate great array formation which had been passed down through generations, even if Su Yun was able to somehow luckily destroy a few dozens, the Profound Sky Sect only needed to ambush Su Yun at the next points, thus, Su Yun will be in even more danger.

    Su Yun went into deep thought.

    ¡°What? Are you sure it¡¯s true?¡±

    Just then, Second Shadow eximed out softly, her voice filled with shock.

    ¡°What?¡± Su Yun frowned.

    Great Obscure replied: ¡°Master, Fifth Shadow had just reported thetest information, the Profound Sky Sect had sent out a team to head towards Blossom Heart Valley to capture you, and have mobilized a n elder this time!¡±

    ¡°n elder?¡± Su Yun was secretly shocked.

    If Jia Sha Zi was just a potential reserve n elder, with that initial threshold, this n elder definitely has a cultivation of at least a fourth stage Spirit Star Realm.

    ¡°But Master, you do not need to worry about this n elder, who you should be more wary of, is one man who is travelling along with them!¡± Just then, Great Obscure added.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°A sect expert dispatched by the Profound Sky Sect, ¡®Sly¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Sly?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sly! He is one of the eighty-one sect experts of Profound Sky Sect. He is extremely cunning and sly, ruthless and vicious. No one knows his cultivation or how he looks like, and the most terrifying thing about him is not his strength, but his wless ability of shapeshifting. It is said that he has a shapeshifting treasure on him that allows him to shapeshift, and no one can see through it. With that, he can transform into any person and no one can ever notice it. Furthermore, even Spirit Star Realm experts have difficulty seeing through his disguises! So, Master, you must be extremely careful, once he moves, you have to be wary of everyone around you!¡±

    Great Obscure spoke earnestly.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was extremely quiet for a long time.

    ¡°Master, what are you going to do now?¡± Noticing that Su Yun was quiet for a long time, Great Obscure could not help but ask.

    ¡°What is their approximate time to reach Blossom Heart Valley?¡± Just then, Su Yun asked in his mind.

    ¡°With their speed, they can reach Blossom Heart Valley in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Half an hour¡­¡±

    Su Yun scratched his chin and thought, just then, an idea swept through his mind, he immediately shouted to Kuang Yu Xie and Huang Dong Zhang: ¡°Quick, follow me!¡±

    With that, he released his sword and leaped into the sky, stepping onto the sword de and flying into the horizon.

    Kuang Yu Xie and Huang Dong Zhang looked at each other,pletely unable toprehend what Su Yun was trying to do. I look at you, you look at me, both of us covered in perspiration.

 Chapter 340 Sobbing Blood Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 340 Sobbing Blood Old Man</h4>

    Inside Blossom Heart Valley, the disciples carried baskets filled with medicine and shuttled back and forth various rooms.

    There were wounded everywhere inside the valley, and they have already received processing, but many of them had suffered from severe injuries and had difficulty moving. They could only lie on nks, and have two not as wounded people to carry them around.

    One after another, the entire Su Family converged at an open space outside the valley.

    As the sun gradually set, following Su Yun¡¯s orders, they should be leaving Blossom Heart Valley.

    ¡°Is everything prepared?¡±

    The Seventh n Elder turned his head and asked a few young men.

    ¡°Almost done, n Elder!¡±

    ¡°The supplies are all prepared as well, and we can move anytime.¡±

    A few people voiced out.

    It was time to leave, but no one knew where they were going, and since the Profound Sky Sect wanted the Su Family dead, even Blossom Heart Valley could not help them keep their lives, so what other powerhouse would dare shelter them?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry everyone, the Heavens never bars one¡¯s way, our Su Family has not been totally wiped out by the Profound Sky Sect, so we will not be gone, we can find another ce, and rebuild the Su Family! Fortune will await us after we escape from cmity!¡±

    The Seventh n Elder proimed optimistically.

    A few peopleughed bitterly, but no one answered him.

    ¡°I will send a team of disciples to follow and take care of all of you on the road. At the Southern Sea, near the Harmony Mind Region, there is a suitable ce for all of you. Thend is vast with few sects. There are no conflict and people live simply and honestly there. All of you should escape towards there.¡±

    An old voice sounded out.

    Everyone turned back and saw Pill King and a few of his disciples walking out of the valley entrance.

    Seventh n Elder and the others immediately cupped their fists and bowed: ¡°We greet Master Pill King.¡±

    ¡°No need for the courtesy.¡± Pill King waved his hand.

    ¡°The Su Family has met with cmity, and it was entirely because of Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s timely rescue. For us to be able to survive, this grace will never be forgotten by the Su Family!¡±

    Seventh n Elder spoke in gratitude.

    ¡°Saving the wounded and the dying is our Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s mission, it is just us fulfilling our obligation, you all do not need to put it to heart.¡± Pill Kingughed: ¡°Alright, it is not early, all of you better make your way now, I have received news that the Profound Sky Sect have made some movements.¡±

    Hearing that, Seventh n Elder and the others jumped.

    ¡°Is that so? T-then we cannot stay any further.¡±

    With that said, Seventh n Elder shouted out for everyone to make haste and prepare to move out.

    There were close to ten thousand members of the Su Family, and majority of them were patients, to bring them all out was extremely difficult.

    Even Seventh n Elder had suffered from injuries, more than half of his Spirit Essences in his body were crippled, and he had difficulty gathering Profound Spirit Qi.

    Sou!

    Just then, a red streak of light fell from the sky andnded straight at the valley entrance, the red light was like a shooting star with imposing aura, and its speed was so fast it caught everyone off guard.

    The people at the valley entrance did not even have time to react, by the time they heard the red streak of light ripping through the air, the red beam had alreadynded.

    ¡°Be careful!!!¡±

    Pill King roared and rushed forward, a burst of Spirit Life Qi shooting forth from his body and shing with the red light.

    Bang!

    The loud noise from the collision sounded out, the destruction of Spirit Qi shot out like des.

    Everyone around retreated and seeked cover, the powerful force was difficult to avoid, and those who were weak were struck by the Spirit Qi and instantly flung out, and those who were initially already injured instantly died as the ce immediately flew into chaos.

    The Pill King followed the dao of medicine, and trained in Spirit Life Qi which was not suitable for fighting, when the red streak of light ambushed them, he had no choice but to sacrifice himself to ward off the majority of the damage. The destructive force of the red light was powerful, even with Pill King negating some of the damage, he was not able to resist all of it.

    When the red light exploded, the one who suffered the most was Pill King.

    His frail and weak body was directly smashed into the ground by the Qi, forming a huge pit inside the ground. Pill King got up with much difficulty, but upon standing up, he spat out a mouth of blood.

    ¡°Elder!¡±

    ¡°Master Pill King!!¡±

    Everyone eximed out and rushed out.

    ¡°The Spirit Essences in my body have been stunned, the opponent is extremely strong, none of you can do anything, do note over!¡± Pill King shouted.

    Everyone immediately stopped in their tracks and looked at Pill King, unaware of what to do, when a stern voice shouted out from the sky.

    ¡°As expected of Pill King, although you are not strong, but your strong sense and awareness is truly unprecedented! However, all of you to dared to go against our Profound Sky Sect and obstructed us by saving the Su Family! Good! Very Good! You guys stubbornly go against us, then don¡¯t me us for being merciless!¡±

    With that said, a figure rushed down andnded on the ground.

    He was an old man dressed in fiery red robes, with a tall and thin figure, he did not look sturdy at all, but he had a fiery red hair and red moustache, and his Spirit Qi was strong,pared to Pill King, it was likeparing Heaven and Earth!

    ¡°You are¡­¡± Pill King raised his sunken eyes and looked at the person approaching, his face filled with shock: ¡°You¡¯re Chang Yu Xie, n Elder Chang, nicknamed ¡°Sobbing Blood Old Man,¡± one of the n Elders of the Profound Sky Sect?¡±

    ¡°Ah, Pill King sure knows his stuff, but because you have impeded me from getting rid of the Su Family, you have thus be an enemy of Profound Sky sect, I cannot keep you alive, so don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡±

    Chang Yu Xie replied coldly, without any hesitation with his methods, he punched out with his fist that was covered with a blood red glove, and a tyrannical True Divine Spirit Qi was released.

    Seeing that, Pill King immediately raised his hand up to block, but it was futile, although he was an expert in the medicine dao, in which no one couldpare to, but his cultivation was not strong enough, and was not even in the Spirit Soul Realm in cultivation, how can he contend against Sobbing Blood Old Man Chang Yu Xie who wields a peak cultivation of the fourth stage of the Spirit Star Realm?

    Everyone around were stunned in ce.

    ¡°Senior brother!!!¡±

    Gui Mo Jue who had came down due to themotion shouted out in panic when he saw what had happened.

    But at that moment, was there anyone who could fight against such a tyrannical power?¡±

    The Su Family people were all like statues, stuck in their original position, no one dared to stand up to help, and at the moment, not one person dared to make a sound!

    Xiuuuu!!!

    Just then, a blood red light shot forth like lightning towards the sky, urately heading straight for Sobbing Blood Old Man¡¯s heart, although it was not in time to stop him from releasing his attack, but if Sobbing Blood Old Man were to continue with his attack on Pill King, even if he killed Pill King, he would not be able to dodge the red lightning.

    Attacking the attacker to save your friend?

    Sobbing Blood Old Man¡¯s eyes shed, he quickly retracted his fist and turned, retreating three steps.

    Crack!

    The red light fiercely smashed in the position in front of Pill King.

    Dust and soil scattered, the ground shook slightly, with Pure Divine Spirit Qi erupting like a tornado.

    ¡®Is this Swift Wind Spirit Qi? Why is this Swift Wind Spirit Qi so powerful?¡±

    Sobbing Blood Old Man looked in shock at the ce where the red lightning hadnded, to see that it was a sword. He turned his head and roared: ¡°Who is that!¡±

    ¡°The person you have been yearning for day and night.¡±

    ¡°Yearning for day and night?¡± Sobbing Blood old man was startled. He turned and look, to see a pale white man dressed in a ck cloak walking over. On his back was another pitch ck sword, and arge sword sheath hooked at his waist, with a dense Spirit Qi enveloping his entire body, and the sword emitting another strange Qi.

    Looking at him, Sobbing Blood Old Man spoke with a cracked voice: ¡°Oh, If I¡¯m not wrong, you are Su Yun!¡±

    ¡°Smart!¡±

    Su Yun walked over and picked Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword up, and looked towards Sobbing Blood Old Man calmly.

    ¡°Kid, didn¡¯t you leave already?¡± Pill King looked at Su Yun in shock.

    ¡°The Profound Sky Sect was faster than what I had imagined, the Su Family have not left, how can I just leave like that?¡±

    ¡°All along, you haven¡¯t gone far?¡±

    ¡°You can say that.¡±

    Pill King shook his head, he did not know what to say.

    ¡°You are just at the third stage of the Spirit Star Realm, and seemingly not stable. At most, you are probably at the middle grade of the third stage, Su Yun! You wish to fight against me, a lord that is about to break through the fourth stage and enter the fifth stage of the Spirit Star realm? You truly are naive! If I were you, I would obediently kneel down and surrender, and not resist. If not, you will just suffer worse!¡±

    Sobbing Blood Old Man Chang Yu Xie looked at Su Yun, and released a weird low soundingughter.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you guys say something different?¡± Su Yun dug his ear, and with a look of disgust: ¡°Every single day, every single time, you guys like to say the same time, till my ears are actually filled with dirt, why can¡¯t you guys say something different?¡±

    He opened his eyes, his expression became focused, as a pair of evil eyes looked straight at Sobbing Blood Old Man.

    He was already mistaken as an Evil Realm being by the Continent, since it was so, there¡¯s nothing to hide.

    ¡°When I killed Shen Hong back at Wu Shuang Jue Peak, she also said the same thing. When I Killed the Spirit Demon Emperor, he too told me the same thing, but hold up, who¡¯s stronger, you or Spirit Demon Emperor? If I fight with you, will there even be a challenge?¡±

    His words were like swords, piercing the old man¡¯s heart. Sobbing Blood Old man¡¯s face changed: Damn it, I forgot that this brat defeated the mighty Spirit Demon Emperor! Although I do not know what method he used, but I can definitely confirm that, I cannot treat him as a normal third stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator!

    Sou Sou Sou Sou!

    Just then, countless of figures flew from the horizon and gathered at one point beforending down, all of them stood behind Sobbing Blood Old Man. They brandished out their weapons and instigated their spirit force, looking ready to battle.

    It seemed as though all of them were Spirit Soul Realm experts, and a total of over a 100 men!

    They truly had experts as many as the clouds in the sky! There were so many spirit soul realm experts, Blossom Heart Valley definitely could not match up to them!

    PIll King¡¯s face became extremely ugly, he stared at the people: ¡°Profound Sky Sect, don¡¯t tell me you wish to destroy my Blossom Heart Valley?¡±

    ¡°The Lord did not give such order!¡±

    ¡°Then what are all of you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Only to capture Su Yun, and eradicate the Su Family!¡±

    ¡°What exactly did the Su Family do to offend your Sect? Must you truly eradicate them to be satisfied? So many people have died already, why can¡¯t you let them go?¡± Pill King roared.

    ¡°Let them go? My apologies, but the Lord did not give such an order. He is extremely furious, and at the same time, hope that not one of the Su Family survives. Maybe the only one spared would be Su Qing¡¯er.¡±

    Sobbing Blood Old Man said slowly and coldly, his face also bing ice cold.

    ¡°Alright, since we havee to this, let¡¯s not waste time, get your men of Blossom Heart Valley to be tactful, stand by one side and do not move, today, we are only looking for the Su Family, if you guys dare to cut in, we can only take care of you as well!¡±

    ¡°Chang Yu Xie, since you said it like that, we have no choice but to fight! Let me have a taste of whether your fourth stage Spirit Star Realm is durable or not, or if you areparable to the Spirit Demon Emperor. Since I can defeat him, and make him run away, I wonder if I can kill you!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s face turned sinister, dense amount of Evil Qi leaked out from his body, and a gigantic evil spirit formed behind him, which stared at Sobbing Blood Old Man coldly, like a tiger staring covetously at its prey.

    The Profound Sky Sect people were shocked by the weird scene, and even Sobbing Blood Old Man was stunned.

    ¡°Su Yun, you truly are an Evil Realm being!¡±

    ¡°Compared to you, I am not considered evil!¡±

    ¡°However, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll be afraid just because of that.¡± Sobbing Blood Old Man clenched his teeth and said coldly: ¡°I want to see how strong your third stage Spirit Star Realm cultivation is!¡±

    He could no longer stop halfway, with so many of the sect people watching, he could not retreat at all. Under that helplessness, he could only harden his skin.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes tensed up, holding onto Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword tightly, he moved forward. He activated all of his Spirit Essences, he was ready for war.

    It waspletely luck that he managed to defeat the Spirit Demon Emperor, if he were to once again fight, he would definitely lose. The Sobbing Blood Old man could not bepared to the Spirit Demon Emperor, but he was still notparable in terms of strength, so if he could not scare him, it would turn into a hellish battle.

    Fuck everything, I¡¯ll fight to the end!

    Su Yun had made up his mind!

    ¡°The Profound Sky Sect is getting more violent, to daree into my Blossom Heart Valley and behave atrociously!¡±

    Just as the arrow was about to be set off from the bow, a female voice came out from the valley.

    Upon hearing that voice, all of Blossom Heart Valley people became ecstatic.

    ¡°Valley Lord!!!¡±

 Chapter 341 Actors

    <h4>Chapter 341 Actors</h4>

    ¡°Valley Lord? Could it be?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s face lightened up, he turned his neck and looked behind him, to see a middle aged woman dressed in goose yellow clothes flying out of the valley. She was beautiful, with a well shaped body. She had white sideburns and her forehead had some wrinkles. Nheless, her facial features were proportioned, and her expression seemed to be able to see through everything. She did not hold any weapons in her hands, and did not have any fanciful ornaments on her body, she looked to be an extremely ordinary person, but who would have known that she was actually the renowned Blossom Heart Valley Lord Hua Lei Xin!

    ¡°We greet Valley Lord!¡±

    The Blossom Heart Valley people all knelt down and bowed towards the woman.

    They were respectful and filled with reverence, as though it came from their hearts.

    In Su Yun¡¯s memory, the Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s Valley Lord rarely came out, she practically spent her days in closed doors to concoct pills, and the majority of all the affairs of Blossom Heart Valley were dealt with by the elders. In terms ofpetence, she was definitely not qualified to be the Valley Lord, but in terms of medical expertise, she was unrivalled.

    ¡°Junior Su Yun greets Valley Lord!¡±

    Su Yun immediately cupped his fists and bowed.

    Regardless whether or not she waspetent or not did not matter, because she was genuinely a phnthropist. She carried out the Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s goal of saving the dying and treating the wounded, passed down medical techniques, and in the chaotic world, she gave sce and warmth to people who were living but suffering in abyss. Who wouldn¡¯t respect a person like that?

    Maybe it was not only Su Yun who thought that way, everyone who had received the Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s graciousness also felt that way too, their saviors had always helped people without asking for reciprocation.

    ¡°You are Su Yun?¡±

    Valley Lord Hua Lei Xin turned and looked at Su Yun, and revealed a gentle and warm smile: ¡°Although you have Evil Qi on you, your heart is not evil. Compared to this group of people, you are more just and right.¡±

    ¡°Valley Lord has overpraised me.¡±

    ¡°Leave the following matter to me, Su Yun. All these Su Family members are at the end of their road, many of them are innocent, quickly bring them to leave.¡± Valley Lord Hua Lei Xin spoke out.

    ¡°Yes, Valley Lord!¡± Su Yun nodded his head.

    Seeing and hearing that, Sobbing Blood Old Man Chang Yu Xie¡¯s face became extremely ugly, he clenched his fists and stared at Hua Lei Xin: ¡°Even the Valley Lord is out now? It seems that your Blossom Heart Valley is bent on going against my Profound Sky Sect! Good! Very good! Since it is like that, I will report back to my Lord, and let him decide, I want to see whether my Profound Sky Sect is more powerful, or your Blossom Heart Valley is stronger! Chen Xin!¡±

    ¡°Your disciple is here!¡±

    A young man walked out from the crowd behind him.

    ¡°You¡¯re the fastest, quickly go back to the sect and seek an audience with the Lord, inform him about the decision Blossom Heart Valley has made, and let him decide what to do! If he wants to destroy Blossom Heart Valley, then ask him to immediately send more experts over, and we will begin today!¡±

    ¡°Yes!!!¡±

    With that, he turned and leaped out, rushing towards the opposite direction. In a blink of an eye he had disappeared.

    ¡°Go, go! The best would be if your lordes here himself!¡±

    Hua Lei Xin was not afraid, and said indifferently: ¡°I will not hide it from you, Chang Yu Xie, although I, Hua Lei Xin am just a fifth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator, with my means, don¡¯t talk about a Spirit Star Realm cultivator, even a Spirit Master Cultivator will be easily dealt with! Blossom Heart Valley is not unparalleled in terms of medicine, but in poison, your Lord should know about my strength. If you truly have the capabilities, get him toe here, I would love to test out my newly concocted poison!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Chang Yu Xie¡¯splexion was extremely ugly, he stared at Hua Lei Xin and raged: ¡°Hua Lei Xin, anyone can brag, be careful not to bite your tongue! You speak such brazen words, then let me have a taste of your Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s poison techniques!¡±

    With that, he moved, a fist aimed at Hua Lei Xin, and at the same time he roared: ¡°I will handle the Valley Lord, all of you seize Su Yun, the Su Family are unable to move at the moment, Su Yun is more important, move quick! Go!!!¡±

    ¡°Yes, n Elder!¡±

    The Profound Sky Sect¡¯s experts all moved immediately and rushed at Su Yun.

    They split into two units, one group went to intercept the experts rushing out of Blossom Heart Valley, while the others surrounded the area.

    ¡°Su Yun, don¡¯t be careless! I felt a few strange Spirit Qi, although these Profound Sky Sect people are not strong, they should have treasures that you will never think of, do not be rash!¡±

    Pill King shouted loudly.

    All of them are just at the tenth stage Spirit Soul Realm, and have not even reached the Spirit Star Realm, to dare trye capture me, they naturally have their own means, if not, all of them would be serving themselves up as free food.

    ¡°I got it!¡±

    Su Yun shouted: ¡°Seventh n elder, quickly lead the Su Family out of here, these people are here for me, I cannot stay here!!!¡±

    With that, he turned and soared out, leaving the Blossom Heart Valley.

    ¡°Not good! Su Yun is escaping!¡±

    ¡°Chase him quickly!¡±

    ¡°Capture him! Kill the Su Family!¡±

    Shouts came out continuously, and many different mystical techniques flew out like a downpour, some shot at Su Yun¡¯s left and right, some on his body, but they could not cause any injuries on him.

    Su Yun seemed to not want to engage in battle, and kept on running. WIthout turning his head back, he did not have any intention to fight.

    ¡°Catch him! Use the Heaven Lock chain to grab him!¡±

    Just then, a low roar sounded out.

    Behind him, amongst the army who were chasing him, a few of them had lowered their heads and started to chant, their bodies disappeared, and suddenly appeared in front of Su Yun.

    They held a pitch ck thick and sturdy chain, staring at Su Yun, they chanted extremely quickly.

    That is definitely some special treasure!

    Su Yun thought, and directly brandished the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, prepared to take action.

    But then, a figure suddenly appeared beside him and rushed towards them.

    Bang bang!

    He was extremely powerful, adding the ambush, he directly smashed them apart and forcibly made a way through.

    ¡°Xing Yang?¡±

    Su Yun looked at him and was immediately startled.

    ¡°Big brother Yun, leave quickly!¡±

    Xing Yang shouted loudly.

    ¡°Xing Yang, where¡¯s Xin Yue? Weren¡¯t you in Blossom Heart Valley safe and sound? Why did youe here?¡±

    ¡°Xin Yue and the few n elders of the Blossom Heart Valley are together safe and sound, big brother you are in danger today, how can I do nothing? Big brother don¡¯t worry, Xing Yang will fight alongside you.¡±

    XIng Yang said earnestly.

    ¡°Xing Yang, it is very dangerous now, for you toe out now, truly make me so touched!¡± Su Yun wiped the tears off his eyes and sighed.

    ¡°Big brother shouldn¡¯t say such words, I should be doing this, we are brothers after all!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to say much, in any case we need to get rid of them first, Xing Yang, follow me! I know of a ce where we can shrug off those dogs!¡±

    Su Yun calmed himself from the state of adrenaline, and turned to a direction and shot towards arge forest away from Blossom Heart Valley.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let Su Yun go! Chase!!!¡±

    Profound Sky Sect¡®s people roared, and with perseverance, they chased after Su Yun.

    A group of people rushed into the forest.

    The trees in the forest stood tall, the branches were filled with thick andrge leaves that prevented sunlight from touching the ground, adding that the sun was setting, the forest was even gloomier.

    Su Yun and Xing Yang rushed into the forest, then flew at the top of the tree tops.

    The Profound Sky Sect people who were behind did not have any intention to stop, but continued to chase unrelentingly.

    Xing Yang who was following behind Su Yun suddenly had a weird look in his eyes, he stared at Su Yun, the corner of his mouth unknowingly forming a strange smile, but Su Yun did not see it.

    He slowly reached for his waist, inside it was a Heaven Lock Chain.

    Just then.

    Sou sou!

    Two ck lights suddenly shot from beneath them, and straight for Su Yun.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    Su Yun screamed in agony and directly dropped from the sky.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Xing Yang¡¯s expression changed.

    The Profound Sky Sect people who were behind were also started, and stopped above the trees, and looked at Su Yun whose face was covered in pain as heid on the ground.

    A numbing Spirit Star Realm Spirit Qi leaked out and pervaded the forest.

    Two ck figures slowly walked out from inside the dark forest.

    ¡°Spirit Star Realm Spirit Qi, those are Spirit Star Realm Spirit Qi being released! There are two Spirit Star Realm beings here!¡±

    ¡°Who are they?

    ¡°Who are you, report your names!¡±

    The Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people all looked on seriously, staring at the two of them when someone shouted.

    They did not know if the two were friends or foes!

    ¡°Su Yun! We have been waiting in ambush here for seven days already, and finally have pinpointed that you would travel this path, and finally we have caught you! Hehe, this time Blossom Heart Valley cannot protect you anymore right? I will kill you! And take my revenge!¡±

    One of the Spirit Star Realm existence held a big de, and walked towards Su Yun who was still in pain, and spoke sinisterly.

    ¡°They are Su Yun¡¯s enemies!¡±

    ¡°Then they are our friends?¡±

    ¡°No matter what, we cannot let them kill Su Yun! Our goal is to capture Su Yun and lure Qing¡¯er out! If Su Yun dies, we will not be able to find Qing¡¯er anymore!¡±

    The Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people started to panic.

    But just then, the Spirit Star Realm existence holding onto a cane noticed them.

    ¡°Oh? Other than Su Yun, there are a group of trash?¡±

    ¡°Heh, I never expected for Su Yun to actually gift us such a big gift, not bad not bad! Let¡¯s treat them as dessert! Let me handle all of them!¡±

    ¡°They are just a group of Spirit Soul Realm beings, why the need for a fifth stage Spirit Star Realm being like you to take action?¡±

    The person holding the caneughed out.

    ¡°Fifth stage Spirit Star Realm!¡±

    The group of Profound Sky Sect people werepletely stunned!

    But¡­ They actually used one technique to get Su Yun sprawling on the floor, how could they be fake? Su Yun is a third stage Spirit Star cultivator! Sneaking an attack on him also required strength and power!

    ¡°To actually have fifth stage Spirit Star Realm existences appearing here, and what¡¯s more, two of them!¡±

    ¡°The situation has changed! Everyone do not stay here, retreat immediately! Move!¡±

    One of the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s person bellowed, then turned and rushed off immediately without turning back.

    Why would the others hesitate? They immediately turned tail and ran.

    ¡°Want to leave? Not so easy!¡±

    The Spirit Star Realm being wielding a de moved, he soared into the air and swung his de, a powerful Qi of de cut through all the trees.

    Seeing that, the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people ran even fiercer.

    Xing Yang who was closer to Su Yun watched everything, his face became extremely ugly, his eyes turned wide, he looked at Su Yun who was on the ground feeling unreconciled, then turned and escape.

    He did not expect his n to be thwarted, to suddenly have two powerful beings appearing.

    Spirit Star Realm cultivators were not people that the Profound Sky Sect could control!

    However, just when he turned his body, a hand suddenly mped down on Xing Yang¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t leave so quickly, the matter ain¡¯t over yet!¡±

    The man holding the cane was right behind Xing Yang, smiling.

    ¡°Y-you g-guys, w-who exactly are you?¡± Xing Yang was terrified, he wanted to move, but the palm was releasing a bizarre Qi that stopped his body, making him unable to move.

    Then, a familiar voice sounded out from behind him, which was not from the man with the cane¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°They¡¯re my men!¡±

    Xing Yang heard that sentence, his entire body trembled, he turned his head, only to see that Su Yun who was initially lying on the ground had already stood up.

    He had no injury, no distorted pained look on his face, everything was per normal, as though nothing had happened

    Then, ¡®Xing Yang¡¯ finally understood

    Everything was all feigned and acted out!

 Chapter 342 Shapeshift Bone Piece

    <h4>Chapter 342 Shapeshift Bone Piece</h4>

    ¡°Big brother Yun, so you¡¯re alright? That¡¯s great, that¡¯s truly great!¡± Xing Yang was startled for a moment, then became ecstatic: ¡°Big brother Yun, you say that they are your people? How did you manage to employ them here? Did you already n to scare of the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people? So it was like that, Big Brother Yun is truly powerful, but also, can Big Brother Yun ask your friend to let me go.¡±

    ¡°Let you go? There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s mouth turned into a strange smile, he walked over, and he looked at the ¡®Xing Yang¡¯ in front of him, andughed: ¡°They are not people that I employed to scare your Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people away, they are here because of you!¡±

    ¡°For me? Scare my Profound Sky Sect away?¡± Xing Yang was stunned, and revealed a look of bafflement: ¡°Big brother, what are you saying? What Profound Sky Sect? You think that I have surrendered to them? That¡¯s truly strange! Big brother, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t trust me? Don¡¯t you know how I am?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know how Xing Yang is as a person!¡± Su Yun folded his hands across his hands andughed: ¡°But I do not know about ¡®Sly¡¯!¡±

    With that said, ¡®Xing Yang¡¯¡¯s face changed, his eyes grew wide, and he looked at Su Yun: ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to act anymore.¡±

    ¡°R-really? How did you notice me?¡±

    ¡°My eyes are sharp!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! Needless to say, my disguise is wless! Even many people in the Profound Sky Sect do not know that I have participated in this! You cannot break through my disguise just by looking!¡± ¡®Xing Yang¡¯ snarled in anger.

    ¡°Heh, I just know!¡±

    ¡°How can you possibly know?¡±

    Sly widened his eyes.

    Su Yun extended his hand out, and ced it in front of his eyes.

    Sly: ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I calcted with my fingers.¡±

    Sly: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop bullsheetting.¡± Su Yun put his hand away and sheathed his swords: ¡°I heard that you have a perfect treasure to disguise yourself, take it out.¡±

    ¡°W-what did you say? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Sly lowered his head and clenched his teeth while saying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to illuminate you all the way? Sly, for me to know that you have participated in this movement, to know that you disguised yourself as Xing Yang and plotted against me while I was escaping, I naturally know that your shape shifting ability is obtained from a treasure, so stop acting dumb in front of me. If you don¡¯t have it over, I can only do onto you what you have done unto others.¡±

    ¡°Do onto me what I have done unto others?¡±

    ¡°It is said that you are the fastest and most hardworking one to mobilize amongst the eighty one sect elites of the Profound Sky Sect. Regardless of whether is it a big or a small mission, you would yearn to participate, because in this way, you can truly leave the sect, and kill people with reason.¡± Su Yun walked over, and closed in on Sly: ¡°You yearn for the rush in killing, regardless of whether your victim is a man, woman, elder, or a young child, you wish to have the rush from killing to satisfy your cravings, and so badly want to hear people screaming and mourning, and desperately want people to die painfully in front of you. You do not want anything, but yearn for this pure torture, am I right?¡±

    Sly was stunned, after a moment, his Xing Yang¡¯s face started to change, and became a face covered with a mask with yellow eyes.

    But in that moment, the look in his eyes started to change as well.

    ¡°Hahahaha I never thought that¡­ I truly never believed that there would actually be people that understands me so well. Hahahah, you are too powerful Su Yun! You are truly powerful, not even the close senior and junior brothers of mine know about this, I never expected you to understand me so clearly, it seems that I have a whole new found respect for you!¡±

    Slyughed out loud, his voice and expression revealed that he was not afraid or panicked like just now, as though his entire personality and soul had changed into another person, and waspletely different from just now.

    ¡°He is a real lunatic, I like that, hahaha.¡± Just then, Kuang Yu Xie walked over with a sinisterugh.

    Sly stoppedughing, and turned to look, only to see Kuang Yu Xie with his de that was dripping with blood walking over.

    ¡°Where are the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people?¡±

    Su Yun turned and asked Kuang Yu Xie.

    ¡°Reporting to Master, I managed to kill some, but the others ran away!¡±

    ¡°Did they return to Chang Yu Xue?¡±

    (Note: The names are simr in english, but soundpletely different in chinese, Su Yun¡¯s subordinate is called ku¨¢ng y¨´ xi¨¦, while the Profound Sky Sect one is called ch¨¢ng y¨³ xu¨¨)

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head, then turned and looked at Sly with a serious look in his eyes and said sternly: ¡°Sly, I am giving you onest chance, hand over the treasure to me, or you will regret it!¡±

    ¡°Even if I gave it to you I will be killed! Unless you want to let me go?¡± Slyughed.

    ¡°I will not let you go, but if you give it to me, I will let you die happily.¡± Su Yun replied earnestly.

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Sly suddenly brought his face closer to Su Yun, his yellowish eyes shed a look of ridicule: ¡°Su Yun, since I am still dying, I will not give it to you, let me see what will you do? Hahahaha!¡±

    The fanaticalughter sounded out.

    Su Yun remained expressionless.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Kuang Yu Xie¡¯s arms were trembling, his eyes released Evil Qi, as he looked at Sly with a burning look in his eyes.

    ng.

    His hand loosened, and the de that was dripping with blood dropped to the ground.

    ¡°Hahaha, is he angry? To the point that he cannot even lift his de? That¡¯s good, it¡¯s good to be angry! Hahahaha seeing you angry makes me happy, hahaha¡± Slyughed even more recklessly.

    ¡°No, he is not angry.¡± Su Yun cut hisughter, and revealed a devilish look on his face: ¡°He is longing and begging me!¡±

    Sly was stunned: ¡°Longing?¡±

    Su Yun looked at Kuang Yu Xie and nodded his head: ¡°You may begin!¡±

    ¡°Thank you Master!¡± Kuang Yu Xie replied with a trembling voice, he nodded at Su Yun, and then like a famished tiger pouncing for food, he rushed towards Sly.

    ¡°Y-you, what are you doing?¡±

    Sly waspletely stunned, he tried to retreat, but how could he, his enemy was Kuang Yu Xie, and in a moment he was grabbed by the neck by Kuang Yu Xie.

    At that moment, the two of them removed their disguise, and revealed their pitch ck skin and sinister appearance, and arge amount of Evil Qi surged up like smoke.

    ¡°Evil Realm beings? The two of you are actually Evil Realm beings!¡± Sly¡¯s eyes were wide opened as he looked in shocked.

    ¡°Yes, they are Evil Realm beings, and my subordinates! Sly, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know? Evil Realm beings are born with the gift to erode the brain and seize memories, and this subordinate of mine loves to eat people like you, who have good cultivation. Since you are not willing to give up the treasure by yourself, I can only use him to eat your brain, take some of your memories, and then he will hand me the treasure!¡±

    Su Yun walked over to a boulder and sat down, and said calmly.

    ¡°What?¡± Sly was shocked, he regained his senses and screamed fanatically: ¡°No! I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯m willing to gift the treasure to you, let me die happily! Please!¡±

    Crack.

    Sly¡¯s arms were torn apart, blood spurt everywhere, gushing out like a water fountain.

    ¡°Toote.¡±

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    His voice was cold, his expression did not fluctuate, facing Sly who was wailing in anguish, he sat there unmoving.

    ¡°Absorbing your memories will smash your consciousness, the pain is the most intense, since a life¡¯s most powerful thing is the consciousness, please enjoy it, food!¡±

    Kuang Yu Xie growled, and smashed his hand through Sly¡¯s lower abdomen, pulling out a kidney, and stuffing it into his mouth.

    ¡°Ahh!!!¡± the painful cry screamed out.

    Evil Realm beings were naturally masters of anatomy, they knew how to remove organs off a person without causing them to die, and even understood where the positions are with the most spirit essences, that after eating, would benefit and amplify their own strength.

    Ordinary Evil Realm beings that devoured corpses to gain power were extremely few, but Kuang Yu Xie and Huang Dong Zhang are high rank Evil Realm beings, and knew of different evil technique, for them to be able to obtain the first stage Spirit Star Realm relied on devouring bodies. However, there were countless of disadvantages as well. Devouring was not an immediate gain in cultivation, but required a long process of digestion through a long time, and devouring high grade cultivator¡¯s bodies had the possibility of having their minds corroded by the spirit of the dead person, with a minute chance of the other party taking over their body. In other words, the two of them were actually betting with their lives to obtain cultivation.

    Sly waspletely overwhelmed in the pain, his eyes were filled with fear, the yellowish mask also fell off, revealing a distorted skinny face.

    But very quickly, the screaming died down, Sly¡¯s bodyid limp on the ground, his consciousness was growing thin, his life was gradually slipping away.

    Blood flowed out from him, the terrifying bone cracking sounds sounded out, and the body continued to be smaller and more ripped apart.

    Huang Dong Zhang did not even have the intention to have a bite, and just stood to the side.

    After half an incense of time.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Kuang Yu Xie who had absorbed Sly¡¯s mind was startled, as though he had found something, and retrieved out a red bone piece from Sly¡¯s forehead, and handed it over to Su Yun.

    ¡°It¡¯s this?¡± Su Yun took it and looked at it.

    ¡°And here I thought he would had kept it in his storage ring.¡± Huang Dong Zhang who was at the side said.

    ¡°I thought so too.¡± Su Yun looked at the bone piece in his hand and asked: ¡°How do I use this?¡±

    ¡°Just by imbuing it into the bone in your forehead!¡±

    Kuang Yu Xie pointed to Su Yun¡¯s forehead and said: ¡°From Sly¡¯s memories, I have learnt a lot, this is called the Shapeshift Bone Piece. Inside it, there is a portion of the Immortal Monarch Shapeshift. It is said that it is the Immortal Monarch Shapeshift¡¯s original bone piece, and does not belong to any category of treasure, so it has no grade. In order for it to be used, you only need to think of the image you want to be, and activate a bit of Profound Spirit Qi, then you¡¯ll be able shapeshift.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head, without hesitating, he directly released a bit of Pure Divine Spirit Qi and cut the skin on his forehead, chipping off a bit of his own bone, he ced the Shapeshift Bone piece inside.

    Huang Dong Zhang immediately activated a mystical technique to heal him, but was stopped by Su Yun.

    ¡°No need! This look is perfect! Everything is ording to n.¡±

    Su Yun exhaled, and said: ¡°You two will continue acting with me, and then go to Blossom Heart Valley to wait. As long as Blossom Heart Valley has any problems, you two must definitely help them!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The two of them cupped their fists.

    ¡°Alright, I have to go!¡±

    Su Yunughed, then turned and rushed towards Blossom Heart Valley, at the same time activating ¡®Shapeshift Bone piece¡¯.

    In an instant, a strange energy seeped out from the bone piece, and wriggled all around him like calluses. After a few breaths of time, the calluses split apart, and ¡®Sly¡¯ was born.

    He rushed forward very quickly, and produced explosion sounds once in awhile, the Spirit Qi all around were like turbid dirty mud, it was chaotic.

    Su Yun, who had transformed into ¡®Sly¡¯, was running frantically.

    Reaching Blossom Heart Valley, he screamed: ¡°Help me! Save me!¡±

    Outside of Blossom Heart Valley, the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people who were still fighting with Blossom Heart Valley experts all turned to look.

    ¡°It¡¯s Master Sly!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, what is that behind him?¡±

    Everyone looked at the ck cloud behind Sly, and eximed out loud.

 Chapter 343 Profound Sky Sect

    <h4>Chapter 343 Profound Sky Sect</h4>

    An Evil Realm being reeking of Evil Qi and dressed in ck robes was shing his de and chasing ¡®Sly¡¯.

    The chilly and bizarre Evil Qi dyed the sky ck, and the originally dark sky became even darker.

    ¡°Evil Realm being! That¡¯s an Evil Realm being!!!¡±

    Someone eximed out.

    ¡°Why did an Evil Realm being appear here? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Is he apanion of Su Yun¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°He might be! If not why would an Evil Realm being suddenly appear here?¡±

    The experts of the Profound Sky Sect were all discussing, there were already a few tenth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivators that rushed forward trying to block off the Evil Realm being Kuang Yu Xie.

    Previously, when they mentioned fifth stage Spirit Star Realm, it was meant to scare off people, Kuang Yu Xie¡¯s true strength was just at the first stage, and although he was not afraid of the tenth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivators, killing them instantly was impossible. Furthermore, definite fighting capabilities was not purely just on cultivation, treasures had to be considered, and Kuang Yu Xie, who used to be a wandering cultivator, his treasures could not bepared to the experts of the Profound Sky Sect.

    Bang!

    An intense vibration urred in the sky, causing undtions to ripple out in the air, and two figures separated. When people looked, the two were Sobbing Blood Old Man Chang Yu Xie and Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s Valley Lord, Hua Lei Xin.

    Sobbing Bloog Old Man retreated a few steps, and mixed into the crowd, he looked on cautiously at the steady and calm middle aged woman, with a look of unhappiness.

    ¡°Valley Lord truly lives up to her name.¡±

    He said in a low voice, and quietly raised his skinny hands, and noticed that his palms were green.

    Seeing that, his eyes erged.

    I was truly struck by poison!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that poison, it will only nibble and feed off of your Spirit Essences and weaken some part of your cultivation, it will not take your life. Of course, if you continue to hang around here and not go, then as the Lord of the Valley, I will have no choice but to cripple your entire cultivation, and find a few procurers to tie you up and send you back to the Profound Sky Sect!¡± Hua Lei Xin smiled and said. The smile seemed to conceal some poisonous needles.

    ¡°You!¡± Sobbing Blood Old Man was so angry, his entire body was trembling.

    Boom boom boom!

    Just then, explosions urred by the side, and great amount of Evil Qi pervaded towards them. A few of the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people were struck to the ground, their formation immediately bing a mess.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sobbing Blood Old Man shouted out anxiously.

    ¡°Master, an Evil Realm being appeared at our right nk! His strength is at least of the Spirit Star Realm, we¡­ We cannot block him at all!¡± Sly screamed.

    ¡°Why is there a Spirit Star Realm Evil being?¡± Sobbing Blood Old Man was shock, he grabbed Sly¡¯s cor and asked: ¡°Weren¡¯t you chasing Su Yun? Why did all of youe running back? Where¡¯s Su Yun?¡±

    ¡°Su Yun he¡­ Su Yun, Su Yun was killed by those Evil Realm beings!¡±

    Sly clenched his teeth and said unwillingly.

    ¡°What?¡± Sobbing Blood Old Man was shocked.

    ¡°There were two Evil Realm beings, I do not know where they came from, but the other Evil Realm being is a fifth stage Spirit Star Realm being, they were hiding in ambush in the forest outside of the Blossom Heart Valley. They took the chance to sneak an attack suddenly when Su Yun was escaping. He was struck, and was caught by the Evil Realm beings. As he was being eaten by that Evil Realm being, I took the chance when they were killing Su Yun to escape ande back!!!¡± Sly spoke with a trembling voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! They also killed senior brother Li!¡±

    ¡°And junior brother Zhang!¡±

    ¡°They killed many of our men!¡±

    A few of the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s experts who escaped from death all spoke with fear.

    ¡°n elder, what do we do now? Take care of them? Or take care of the Blossom Heart Valley?¡±

    Someone by the side asked.

    ¡°You still need to ask this? Stupid!¡±

    Sobbing Blood Old Man stared fiercely at Hua Lei Xin, and then released a palm towards Kuang Yu Xie.

    Seeing that, Kuang Yu Xie immediately retreated, the surprisingly powerful Spirit Qi caused him to perspire in cold sweat. Sobbing Blood Old Man was ultimately still a peak fourth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator, and was much stronger than he was.

    Seeing that Kuang Yu Xie was retreating, Sobbing Blood Old Man immediately waved his hand and shouted: ¡°We will leave!¡±

    The Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people did not dare to continue fighting, and uniformly soared backwards to leave.

    They left super abruptly, and in a blink of an eye, everyone had scattered.

    The departure of Sobbing Blood Old man allowed the chaotic valley entrance to once again be calm.

    But the Blossom Heart Valley¡¯s people were not rxed, as everyone turned their gazes towards the Evil Realm Being.

    Although the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s People had left, this Cheng Yao Jin who had so suddenly appeared prevented them from rxing.

    (Note: Cheng Yao Jin was a chinese fictional general, wiki him up, they¡¯re just trying to say that Kuang Yu Xie is powerful.)

    ¡°Why did Evil Realm beings suddenly appear out of nowhere?¡±

    Pill King who was being supported by a few disciples mumbled.

    Gui Mo Jue looked around, and then walked forward and shouted at Kuang Yu Xie: ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Kuang Yu Xie turned his head and looked at them, but did not say a word.

    ¡°An Evil Realm being is still an Evil Realm being, we should not converse with them, Valley Lord, we need to destroy it, we cannot let it go, if not it will harm even more lives!¡± Chen Mu Yun, who took the head of the n Elders walked over and bowed to Hua Lei Xin and said respectfully.

    But, before Hua Lei Xin could speak, Kuang Yu Xie began to move.

    He turned to leave, transforming into ck smoke and soared into the air, disappearing in a blink of an eye without saying a word.

    What is going on?

    The people of the Blossom Heart Valley were perspiring.

    Pill King, Hua Lei Xin and a few others were quiet for a moment.

    ¡°We cannot let it run, we need to chase after it!¡±

    Gui Mo Jue spoke up.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Evil Realm beings are more cruel and ruthless than the Spirit Demons and Demons, if we allow them to stay and move about in Martial Sky Continent, it will only bring about more disasters.¡±

    ¡°We need to inform the other sects, to be wary of the Evil Realm beings!¡± Chen Mu Yun said persistently.

    ¡°No need for that!¡±

    Just then, Hua Lei Xin suddenly said.

    Chen Mu Yun and Gui Mo Jue were startled and looked at her in astonishment.

    Hua Lei Xin smiled: ¡°Let that Evil Realm being go! Everyone, do not be bothered by it. Just treat it as though it had never appeared before. Alright, go and check on the Su Family and the injured disciples. Quickly arrange for the Su Family to leave. The Profound Sky Sect will not let this rest. From today on, Blossom Heart Valley will be in a state of emergency and act with caution, understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Everyone shouted in unison.

    Chen Mu Yun was still suspicious, but the Valley Lord had set an order, how would he dare to refute her? He didn¡¯t ask any further.

    In the vast sky, under themand of Chang Yu Xie, the group of Spirit Soul Realm experts sped towards the Profound Sky sect.

    Everywhere around them were clouds. The group exhausted their Profound Spirit Qi to speed and hurry back, the torrential gust of winds swept against them, the injured people consumed even more Spirit Qi to travel, and swayed left and right as though they could fall any moment, but no one cared about them.

    ¡°SLY!!!¡±

    Just then, Chang Yu Xie who has been flying ahead roared.

    Su Yun who was disguised as Sly frowned, but did not dare hesitate and immediately flew forward, and sounded out: ¡°n elder, what orders do you have!¡±

    ¡°What is going on with the two Evil Realm beings? Why didn¡¯t you capture Su Yun sessfully?¡± Chang Yu Xie¡¯s pale face was extremely sinister, as though he was extremely unhappy.

    ¡°Reporting to n Elder, this subordinate is not clear on this, but I heard one of the Evil Realm being speaking, it seems that they have always been waiting and lying in ambush. They should be Su Yun¡¯s enemies. Su Yun is a Sky Martial Continent person but knows Evil techniques, he should have interacted with them before, and it is not surprising that he has enmities with them!¡±

    ¡°Not surprising? Humph, Su Yun is dead, and the connection to Qing¡¯er is also gone! Sky Martial Continent is so big, I don¡¯t even know how to find her, how will I ount this to the Lord?¡±

    Sobbing Blood Old Man roared softly in annoyance, he did not question Su Yun any further, and instead sped up and headed back towards the sect.

    Their speed were extremely fast and did not stop at all. Su Yun did not know how the tired and injured people couldst so long, but surprisingly, not one of them fell behind.

    After going through three regions, they finally arrived at the sea by the south.

    Profound Sky Sect!

    Regardless if it was his previous life or his current life, it was the first time Su Yun had finally touched upon their territory.

    It was a ce hidden behind a gigantic mountain range overseeing the sea. Because the mountain ranges were extremely high, it was like a utopia separated by the rest of the world, who knew how the ancestor of the Profound Sky Sect was able to find such a hiddennd to base their sect in.

    As they went closer to the vast mountain range, and was preparing to close into Profound Sky Sect, suddenly, the people ahead all stopped.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately stopped.

    Chang Yu Xie who was in the lead shouted: ¡°I am the Fifth n Elder Chang Yu Xie! Guardian Disciple quickly open the enchantment, and allow me into the sect!¡±

    ¡°Disciple greets n Elder Chang! I will now open the enchantment!¡±

    A melodious and loud voice came out from within the mountains, following that, ripples started to undte in the blue sky, and a strange energy was scattered out of the ripples. Su Yun wrinkled his nose, and carefully took a whiff of the Spirit Qi.

    Enchantment? Doesn¡¯t seem to be just oneyer.

    The enchantment opened, and the group opened up.

    Chang Yu Xie led them straight into the mountain.

    Su Yun flew slower, he felt the energy undtion in the sky, and the further they went, the more rmed he became.

    There is actually a total of 570 odd enchantments!! Is this just the defensive enchantment of the Profound Sky Sect? Isn¡¯t that too many? Why are they so secretive?

    ¡°Master Sly, what are you doing? Pleasee through quickly, the guardian disciple is closing the enchantment.¡±

    Someone inside shouted.

    Su Yun trembled, he regained his senses and quickly flew in to catch up.

    After going through the enchantments, he arrived at a grand scene.

    Behind the mountains was a extremely vastnd, with the ocean to one side and a vastnd at the other. It was extremely vast, the ground was covered in jade colored rocks, and various structures spreaded out all around, and were where all the initial rank disciples stayed and cultivated. In the sky above the structures, floated glittering and dazzling jade tforms that were uncountable, all of the jade tforms were of different sizes, as though they became bigger and bigger the further and higher he flew in, every jade tform had houses and formations, the jade tforms emitted bright radiance, they were extremely dazzling.

    And above the jade tforms floated an extremely huge and vast jade stone ind! It was a floating rock that seem to cover the sky above Su Yun, he could only see the jade stone beneath the ind, but could not see what was above the ind, he could not even see the sky.

    Such mystical jade tforms, how are they actually floating?

    And, who owns that gigantic jade stone ind at the top?

    This is Profound Sky Sect? From the looks of its scale, it seems that they have millions of citizens, so robust! Compared to them, the Immortal Sword Sect is so small.

    Su Yun who was flying looked around, and periodically looked down onto the ground, and looked at the jade tforms floating, eximing in shock.

    ¡°I will go and report to the Lord on this mission, all of you return to your cultivating residences!¡±

    Chang Yu Xie turned and shouted to his disciples, then leapt up and went straight towards the gigantic jade stone ind.

    ¡°So that¡¯s where the Lord of Profound Sky Sect is?¡±

    Su Yun stared at the ce and thought.

 Chapter 344 Unbreakable Gold Body (Part I)

    <h4>Chapter 344 Unbreakable Gold Body (Part I)</h4>

    Inside the area of the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s elite jade tforms, in one of the floating jade tform.

    ¡°Bone Forging Blood Pill? Good stuff! This is a treasure that cannot be bought with spirit coins! I never expected one to be here!¡±

    Standing in front of a huge cab, Su Yun picked up the blue and white porcin ss and took out a pill from inside, after taking a whiff of it, he swallowed and chewed it, then continued to rummage through the other bottles.

    ¡°Invigorating Qi Pill! Consuming it will strengthen Spirit Essences, and allow a more steady production of Profound Spirit Qi. Although it is not as expensive and precious as Bone Forging Blood Pill, it is also good!¡±

    ¡°Oh? L-life Immortal Pill? Yet another pill to increase Profound Spirit Qi. But right now I need to refine my flesh body, and not cultivate Profound Spirit Qi. I should not consume so much, even the power from the Spirit Demon Emperor hasn¡¯t even been consolidated well yet, I shouldn¡¯t be too impatient.¡±

    ¡°Heh, Perennial Mind Pill? Not bad not bad!¡±

    ¡°zed Immortal Pill? Hehehe, I¡¯m truly lucky¡±

    Su Yun continued to rummage through the cab, and took all of ¡®Sly¡¯s¡¯ precious treasures. The majority of the pills in this cultivation area were all kept by him, he would either consume them or throw them into his storage ring to be kept, and soon enough, eight of his storage rings were filled up.

    Sly¡¯s plundering of high quality pills were bountiful, even Su Yun was dazzled by them. He sighed and felt that it was a worthwhile trip.

    But what made Su Yun feel extremely disappointed was that although there were many pills, there were extremely few treasures.

    The majority of the treasures were linked to Sly, and after he died, all of the treasures would automatically implode. What was fortunate, was that although the remaining treasures did not amount to much, they were all useful, and Su Yun spent a day of time familiarising himself with the treasures, many of them being things he had never seen before.

    Silent Traceless Talisman, after activating, I will bepletely concealed, but it will be useless against existences stronger than me, and the consumption of Spirit Qi while being invisible is great, weak cultivators cannot sustain it for long.

    Mortal Survival Bead: Five prints inside, every consumption would consume one print. Before using it, I will need to specify a location, and upon using it, I will be teleported to its location, an essential treasure for escape.

    Sly truly was a crafty rabbit, with many ns to fall back on. All of these things were good means for escaping, but it was no wonder, after all, he was the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s excellent spy, able to escape from all situations in all of his missions. If he were to be exposed, he would definitely die, and preserving his own life was naturally the most important.

    Su Yun took a look at the previous location set in the Mortal Survival Bead, It was the exact same jade tform.

    ¡°With all these, I can be more brazen inside the Profound Sky Sect.¡±

    Su Yun thought, and then kept all the treasures into a bundle.

    ¡°Master Sly!¡±

    Just then, a clear voice came out from outside the jade tform.

    Su Yun was startled, he got up and walked out, and saw a man d in silver armor floating above the jade tform. The jade tform had an enchantment installed, and only Sly¡¯s order badge could activate it, without Su Yun¡¯s permission, no outsider coulde in.

    But who is he?

    Su Yun became suspicious, but opened the enchantment.

    He did not say anything, and watched the person fly in.

    ¡°Master Sly, I heard that you were defeated in the mission and suffered from severe injuries. Upon hearing it, Dong Feng¡¯s heart flew into anxiousness and immediately rushed over to specially visit Master! But seeing that Master is safe and sound, Dong Feng can rest easy.¡± The man bowed respectfully, and retrieved an exquisite box from his storage ring and handed it over with two hands: ¡°Master, this is a top grade Clear Immortal Tri-scent Pill, it will help Master recover, please take it.¡±

    ¡°Clear Immortal Tri-scent Pill?¡± Hearing that, Su Yun became ecstatic, but he epted the pill calmly, and carefully sized up the man who did not look to be over 20. He looked at the sect elite¡¯s badge on his waist, and thenughed: ¡°Master Dong Feng is truly good to me, I only suffered slightly, and it is nothing, you don¡¯t have to give it to me.¡±

    He is also a sect elite, and most like has a close rtion with Sly.

    ¡°Master, why are you being so courteous with Dong Feng?¡± The man called Dong Feng looked at Sly in surprise, secretly thinking: When I gave him things in the past, he will always ept them without thinking, why doesn¡¯t he want it today? Or does he not think the pill is worth it? I have spent a great deal of sect contribution points to exchange for it in the Profound Sky Treasury Chamber, it is something that no ordinary person can obtain! Or is he still vignt against me?¡±

    Su Yun himself was also very quick witted, seeing the surprise in Dong Feng¡¯s face, he understood that declining the gift was viting Sly¡¯s conventional self, a twinkle shed past his eyes, heughed out loud, then extended his hand out and epted it.

    ¡°Since Master Dong Feng insists, then I won¡¯t refuse it.¡±

    Humph, to actually use this cheap method! Dong Feng thought in despise, but his face still maintained a smile: ¡°Master, since you have taken this pill, then quickly consume it, and recuperate.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, no rush, no rush, since you¡¯re here, how can I go recuperate by myself? I must first entertain you,eee,e into my home.¡±

    Su Yun feigned a passionate look, but he was wearing a mask, so Dong Feng could not see his expression.

    ¡°No need no need! Master Sly, actually, Dong Feng came here today was for two matters, one is to visit Master, and seeing that Master is safe and sound, the heavy weight in Dong Feng¡¯s heart is lifted, and for the second, is that I hope that Master is able to fulfil the promise you madest time, and help Dong Feng obtain the Crystal Stone.¡±

    Dong Feng said earnestly.

    ¡°Crystal Stone?¡± Su Yun frowned: ¡°That is something only the most dangerous ce in the Profound Sky Sect can produce, even us Spirit Star Realm cultivations can¡¯t have it, how do you want to obtain it?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, Master Sly is overthinking it, I have a treasure which can help me, but the crystal stone is being guarded by the ming Lynch Beast, and it is hard to obtain, I still require Master¡¯s Shapeshift Bone Piece to obtain it!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then what treasure do you have?¡±

    ¡°Master wants to see it? Then follow me, I will bring you to see the treasure.¡± Dong Fengughed, and a strange luster shed past his eyes.

    ¡°About that, can we do this another day? I am still injured.¡±

    ¡°Master, are you going against your words now?¡± Dong Feng¡¯s face changed: ¡°How can you go against what you promised? You should know that Master Bai Li hates people that do not keep their promises the most, If you are not willing to go, I can only go and request Master Bai Li for help!!¡±

    Fuck you, you flip faces faster than flipping a book.

    Su Yun was startled for a moment, then understood that Dong Feng was not someone easy to deal with.

    He looked around for a moment, then replied: ¡°Master Dong Feng, don¡¯t be angry, since you put it like that, then we will go now.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Dong Feng nodded his head, and then turned to leave, revealing a sneer on his face, and he directly soared into the air.

    Su Yun followed along, but he was not anxious, he touched the Shadow Locket hanging on his neck, and quietly activated it.

    ¡°Great Obscure pays his respect to you Master.¡±

    A soft and weak voice sounded out from the locket.

    ¡°Great Obscure, let me ask you, what is the rtionship between Sly and Dong Feng?¡± Su Yun secretly transmitted into the locket.

    ¡°Sly? Dong Feng? Master, how do you know about the two sect elites?¡± Great Obscure was startled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much, just tell me everything you know.¡± Su Yun said, there was no time to exin.

    Great Obscure did not dy, and spoke: ¡°Sly is not the most powerful of the eighty one sect elites in the Profound Sky Sect, but he is extremely despicable and likes to take lives, so he is quite infamous. Compared to Sly, there is another person with equally matched reputation, and that is Elite Dong Feng. He is not someone that loves to kill like Sly, but is an extremely lecherous person, it is said that he holds seven different types of dual cultivation techniques on him, specially to differentiate between different ages of women, and he steals their cultivation using those dual cultivation techniques, harming who knows how many female cultivations the past few years. The grievances between them came about two years ago, on a mission. This subordinate does not know much about the mission, but I do know that the both of them saw and fell for the same female cultivator. Dong Feng paid particr attention to this female cultivator, and nned to steal her cultivation, but was one step toote, she was cheated by Sly first, and then brutally killed, thus causing a fierce battle between Dong Feng and Sly. Afterwards the n elders rushed over and punished the two of them, so the matter was left unsettled.¡±

    ¡°You mean to say that the two of them are scum! Why did the Profound Sky Sect recruit these two as sect elites?¡± Su Yun secretly clenched his teeth.

    ¡°Master, you do not know about the rules in the Profound Sky Sect. Inside, strength isw, the sect does not care what kind of person you are, as long as you fulfil two criterias: one, you have absolute loyalty to the sect, and two, hold definite power, enabling you to gain everything in the Profound Sky Sect. In the Profound Sky Sect, there are a lot more people that are worse, it¡¯s just that you do not know them.¡±

    ¡°That means, Sly and Dong Feng are sworn enemies?¡± Su Yun asked again.

    ¡°It is reasonable to say that, there should be friction between the two, and recently, people saw that Dong Feng would always run towards Sly¡¯s location, as though he is trying to gain Sly¡¯s favor, I also do not know what Dong Feng is trying to do.¡± Great Obscure said.

    ¡°I understand, alright. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Su Yun nodded his head, and then deactivated the Shadow Locket.

    Obtaining information from Great Obscure, he became more cautious of Dong Feng.

    Dong Feng led him through a fewyers of jade tforms and reached one of the floating pavilion at the side.

    At the moment, there was a man anddy standing at the front of the pavilion. Su Yun secretly activated Heavenly Scale Divine Eye and sized them up, the two of them were eighth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivators with elite disciple badges hanging on their waists. The man was dressed in a grey armor, looked to be thin and scrawny with hollow eyes, as though he had no spirit in him, while thedy¡¯s face was covered in thick makeup. She was more on the plump side, the peaks on her chest seemed to be on the verge of bursting out, dressed in a very revealing outfit, with merely a wrapping over her chest. Her big thighs were even more revealingpared to her chest, seemingly unafraid that the man beside her kept on staring at her body.

    When the two of them approached the pavilion, the man anddy immediately went forward and bowed to the two of them.

    ¡°Disciple Zhao Ru (Ouyang Que), greats the two Masters.¡±

    The two of themnded, Dong Feng smiled and walked over and picked Zhao Ru up, with a gentle look on his face: ¡°Rest easy! I am not one to put on airs, next time, you guys don¡¯t have to act so formal.¡±

    Zhao Ru looked at Dong Feng with seductive eyes, and let off a ¡®Yes¡¯.

    Ouyang Que did not say anything, but frowned.

    Dong Feng turned to look at Su Yun, and said: ¡°Master Sly, the treasure was actually supplied by Zhao Ru, and is currently kept in her cultivation grounds, let us quickly go in and look at the treasure.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not taking it out?¡± Su Yun looked at the pavilion in front of him, and noticed that there were a few enchantments iyed secretly inside the pavilion, all of them were cleverly concealed and have not been activated, if he was careless, he would not be able to sense their existence.

    Hearing that, Dong Feng smiled and walked over.

    Suddenly, he activated a burst of mystical force enveloping his hand and used this hand to grab Su Yun by the waist, the mystical force locked his spine, and with a push, the force immediately wrecked his backbone.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Dong Feng chuckled: ¡°Just go in obediently.¡±

 Chapter 345 Indestructible Gold Body (Part II)

    <h4>Chapter 345 Indestructible Gold Body (Part II)</h4>

    ¡°Dong Feng, what are you doing?¡± Su Yun frowned and asked.

    ¡°What am I doing? Sly, you truly thought that I brought you here just to obtain that so called treasure? You are so easily deceived! I just wanted to deceive you toe here.¡±

    Dong Feng revealed a sinister and dark smile.

    ¡°Oh? Just to deceive me here? Then why did you give me so much things previously?¡± Su Yunughed, he was wearing a mask, so they could not make out his expression.

    ¡°If I did not give them to you and sweet talk you, how could you rx your guard against me? Furthermore, If I did not gift those gifts to you, how can I get an excuse to force you toe out?¡± Dong Feng Chuckled, and then pushed Su Yun: ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time, Master Sly, this can be considered settling the debt between us.¡±

    ¡°Must it be at this time?¡± Su Yun was depressed, he had just be Sly for one day, to encounter this was truly unfortunate.

    ¡°Time waits for no one.¡± Dong Feng stuck out his tongue and licked his lips.

    The three of them pulled Su Yun straight into the pavilion.

    Su Yun then realized that Dong Feng¡¯s true aim was not the most dangerous grounds of Profound Sky Sect, but the pavilion.

    Sly¡¯s strength wasparable to Dong Feng, but at the moment, Sly was being held tightly by Dong Feng, and with the other two sect elites as guard, it tipped the bnce of power.

    ¡°Master Sly, please do not be angry with us, this is just the matter between you and Master Dong Feng, we are just listening to Master Dong Feng so we are doing this! We actually feel bad about this.¡±

    Zhao Ru spoke sweetly towards Su Yun.

    ¡°Zhao Ru, why are you speaking such nonsense to a dead man?¡± Ouyang Que said with a somewhat unhappy tone.

    Hearing that, Su Yun became surprised, he stared at Dong Feng: ¡°You guys want to kill me?¡±

    ¡°If you are not willing to cooperate obediently, I will truly kill you! Anyway no one will know that I did it!¡±

    Dong Feng snorted, a sinister look revealed in his eyes.

    Su Yun did not say anything, but secretly activated his Spirit Essences.

    Upon entering the pavilion, he noticed arge ancient cauldron in the center of the hall, the ancient cauldron was being burned with three types of fire formations, causing the cauldron to be at an extremely high temperature, turning the bottom of the cauldron scalding red, and at the lid of the cauldron, surging green smoke was released.

    Su Yun was pushed by Dong Feng into an enchantment at the right side of the hall, and upon entering, the enchantment was activated, releasing many Qi hands that grabbed Su Yun¡¯s limbs. Any tenth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivator would definitely not be able to get free, it was obvious that Dong Feng was meticulous in nning everything for ¡®Sly¡¯.

    ¡°Sly, you are an understanding person, you should know why I brought you here today?¡± Dong Feng folded his hands across his chest and looked at Su Yun with ridicule.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, why are you acting? It¡¯s ok, I will just say it out, now, remove the connection between you and the shapeshift bone piece in front of me right now, and give it to me, understand?¡±

    ¡°You want the shapeshift bone piece?¡±

    ¡°Are there anything else on your body worth me noticing?¡±

    ¡°There is, I have many things on my body, there is the Heavenly Crystal, the Evesting Stone, Sprite¡¯s Shadow, Heavenly Scale Divine Eye!¡±

    Su Yunughed and told them of their treasures.

    Dong Feng and the rest started to perspire, hearing those treasures.

    ¡°Heavenly Crystal? Evesting Stone? All of them seem to be top grade treasures, but I heard that they are all in Limitless hands, why do you have them?¡± Dong Feng regained his senses and asked.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m Limitless?¡±

    ¡°Heh, Sly, stop acting in front of me, It¡¯s fine that you don¡¯t want to hand over the Shapeshift Bone piece, since I know that you will not automatically hand it over, now, we will calcte the debt from the past!¡±

    Dong Feng¡¯s face became distorted.

    ¡°You truly are trying to kill me.¡±

    ¡°Kill? It is not that simple!¡± Dong feng raised his hand and pointed to the cauldron, and said: ¡°Do you know what that is?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t, please enlighten me.¡±

    ¡°Seven months ago, I chanced upon a dead almighty being¡¯s cultivation cave on a mission, there were not many treasures inside, because most of them were destroyed along with the death of the almighty being, but most importantly, this almighty being left behind a cauldron capable of casting an Indestructible Gold Body!¡±

    ¡°Indestructible Gold body?¡± Su Yun was startled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, to mold an indestructible gold body pill! This cauldron already had the prescription imprinted on it, and every materials and ingredients needed are worth cities. For the sake of these ingredients, I had spent a great deal of wealth and treasures, and even made me lose my family¡¯s fortune! But all of them have been prepared, and only one is nowcking toplete the refinement!¡± Dong Feng exined.

    ¡°Left one thing? Don¡¯t tell me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°You n to throw me into the cauldron to refine the pill?¡± Su Yun was shocked. This method was something only Demonic or Evil Realm beings would do!

    ¡°Hehe, itcks a strong spirit force material ingredient, initially I can rece it with any other thing, but I already do not have enough treasures or energy to look for them, so I have no choice but to use you as a recement!¡±

    Dong Feng¡¯s eyes revealed a sinister look, he said coldly: ¡°Now, quick! Give me the Shapeshift Bone piece, I can promise you, as long as you hand it over, I can give you afortable death, if not, I will boil you inside the cauldron alive!!¡±

    ¡°You truly are perverted!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, do you have the right to call me that? Comparing how we kill people, your methods are many more times worse than me! However, Sly, you even dared to touch the woman that I wanted! You truly think that I, Dong Feng, is that easy to bully? Today, I will let you know what happens when you provoke me, Dong Feng!¡±

    Dong Fengughed gloomily.

    ¡°Whatever, Master Dong Feng, let¡¯s not waste time! Since he is hesitating that much, let¡¯s just throw him straight into the cauldron!¡± Zhao Ruughed and said: ¡°Compared to the Indestructible Gold Body Pill, what is one Shapeshift Bone Piece? After the refinement, there will be three pills, each of us will have one each. After consuming it, our body will be much stronger! Diamond like hard indestructible bodies, increased strength¡­ We will definitely improve in the Profound Sky Sect. Master, your ranking in the elites will definitely soar, and rush to the very front, at that time, whatever treasure you want, you can get it, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, what you said is very reasonable, but there is one part that is wrong!¡±

    Dong Feng squinted his eyes, suddenly, he raised both of his hands and with the mystical burst of energy, he grabbed Ouyang Que who was the side by the neck, and threw him directly into the cauldron.

    Ouyang Que was shocked, he immediately tried to retaliate, but he was just an eighth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivator, he was not Dong Feng¡¯s match, and before he could do anything, he was boiling inside the cauldron.

    The lid was once again closed, and a seal was immediately ced on the cauldron, Ouyang Que tried his best to open the lid, but it was futile as the seal hadpletely shut off the cauldron.

    Very quickly, the cauldron started to shake frantically, Ouyang Que screamed at the top of his lungs: ¡°Dong Feng! Why? Let me out! Ahhhh!!! Let me out! Didn¡¯t you say if I did this for you, you will reward me with the Indestructible Gold Body? Why? Let me out!!!¡±

    His voice gradually became weaker, until the cauldron became calm again, it was obvious that Ouyang Que had been refined.

    Zhao Ru was stunned!

    She stared nkly at what had happened,pletely unaware that Dong Feng would actually do that.

    Su Yun was also shocked.

    ¡°ording to the records, this recipe will only produce two, so one of us will not get it, of course, I do not wish for my darling to be left out, so I could only sacrifice Ouyang Que.¡±

    Dong Fengughed, and then grabbed Zhao Ru by her breast: ¡°In a while, the pills will be refined, we will each have one, and with my dual cultivation technique, my cultivation will definitely soar, hahahaha!¡±

    The crazyughter filled the entire pavilion.

    When Zhao Ru regained her senses, a trace of fear swept past her eyes, but she maintained a smile, and continued to seduce Dong Feng.

    ¡°Master Dong Feng, you have truly scared me!¡±

    ¡°Rx rx, I will only do that to Ouyang Que, you are my darling, I am not willing to throw you in.¡± Dong Feng licked his lips.

    ¡°Alright, master, the time iste. If he is not willing to handover the Shapeshift Bone piece, then don¡¯t be courteous, and throw him in!¡±

    Zhao Ru covered her lips andughed.

    ¡°Hehe, he is refusing the goodwill I am extending to him, so he cannot me me!¡±

    A cold intent swept past Dong Feng¡¯s eyes, he immediately walked over and took out a blue sharp dagger, and directly stabbed towards Su Yun¡¯s chest.

    The position he aimed for deviated slightly away from the heart,nding at where the artery and main Qi channel was .This strike would not kill Su Yun, but severely injure him, and cause the Profound Spirit Qi in his body to go into a mess, harming his cultivation.

    ¡°This brat¡¯s cultivation is the same as mine, I will first cripple him, then throw him into the cauldron to be refined!¡±

    With that said, the dagger shot forward.

    But in that instant, a powerful hand grabbed onto the blue dagger in a sh.

    The dagger was immediately stopped.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Dong Feng¡¯s face changed, he raised his hand, and noticed that the person in front of him had already struggled free from the Qi hands, and was smiling right at him.

    He struggled out?!

    The array formation was truly useless against him!

    ¡°What? Impossible! Even a cultivator in the first stage of the Spirit Star Realm cannot break free from the shackles of this array formation! Master Sly, when did you achieve such a cultivation?¡± Zhao Ru who was already horrified screamed in shock.

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    Dong Feng was equally shocked!

    ¡°First stage Spirit Star Realm cultivators cannot break it, but what about cultivators of the third stage Spirit Star Realm?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s expression turned sinister, he swung his hand and struck Dong Feng by the arm, and the spirit force that was being transferred into the de pervaded into Dong Feng¡¯s body and spread around like water, going through his entire body, shattering all the bones.

    Dong Feng¡¯s body became limp and he instantly fell to the ground, the pain from the shattering of his bones almost made him faint.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    Zhao Ru frightened to the point that she dropped to the ground, staring in fear at the person who walked out of the array.

    ¡°Y-you, who exactly are you! You¡¯re definitely not Sly! It is impossible that Sly¡¯s cultivation can reach the Spirit Star Realm, who are you?!¡±

    Dong Feng cried out in pain.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? You just didn¡¯t believe me!¡±

    Su Yun replied.

    Hearing that, Dong Feng¡¯s eyes shrunk, his heart almost jumped out of his throat.

    ¡°Y-you¡¯re r-really Limitless? You¡¯re Su Yun?¡±

    ¡°Now you believe me?¡±

    Su Yun grabbed Dong Feng¡¯s body and carried him up.

    He waved his hand, and instantly opened the lid of the cauldron, and threw Dong Feng inside.

    ¡°Su Yun! No! Stop!!! Let me go, let me live, please I beg you, let me live!¡±

    Dong Feng was in despair and screamed at the top of his lungs, the fear and despair in his eyes growing more and more.

    ¡°You already know my identity, I have no reason to let you go!¡±

    With that said, Dong Feng was flung into the cauldron.

    ¡°AAAH!!!¡±

    The anguish scream came out, but the cauldron did not move, without his bones, Dong Feng was just a pile of meat, and was instantly boiled to death alive!

    ¡°Indestructible Gold Body Pill? Good Stuff, at least I did note here for nothing!¡±

    Su Yun muttered, he then turned and looked at Zhao Ru.

    The current Zhao Ru was so scared that her entire body was trembling, all the Spirit Qi around her body had automatically dissipated, she did not have any strength at all.

    ¡°Y-you want to kill me?¡±

    Zhao Ru screamed in tremble.

    ¡°What do you think, should I kill you or not?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    He had some thoughts of using Zhao Ru, since she looked easy to control.

    But at that moment, Zhao Ru pulled the disciple order badge at her waist, she wanted to imbue Spirit Qi into it and seek help from the Profound Sky Sect.

    Seeing that, Su Yun did not hesitate any longer and unsheathed Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and pierced through Zhao Ru.

    Zhao Ru¡¯s body twitched, and fell.

 Chapter 346 Indestructible Gold Body (Part III)

    <h4>Chapter 346 Indestructible Gold Body (Part III)</h4>

    Boom!

    A low resounding sound came out from the pavilion.

    The cauldron in the middle opened up, and green smoke pervaded out.

    Su Yun was ecstatic, he anxiously removed the formation beneath the cauldron. After which, he leaped to the cauldron and looked down.

    Inside of it was one golden yellow pill.

    Indestructible Gold Body Pill!

    Su Yun was ecstatic.

    But why is there only one? Ah, maybe Dong Feng was lying to the both of them from the start? Maybe Zhao Ru would most probably be killed by Dong Feng in the end.

    Currently, Zhao Ru, Dong Feng and Ouyang Que are dead, I can¡¯t stay here for long. Luckily, no one saw when Dong Feng came to find me, otherwise, it would be troublesome.

    Su Yun thought. He took the pill and quietly slipped out of the pavilion and rushed back to Sly¡¯s cultivation jade tform.

    Upon reaching, the enchantment activated and he soared into the house. He activated all the cultivation formation arrays in the middle of the house, and then consumed the Indestructible Gold Body Pill.

    Although the scent that it produced was extremely fragrant, but in the end, it was concocted with two corpses, so it had a strange stench and taste, causing him to feel ufortable.

    The Indestructible Gold Body was what Su Yun needed the most at the moment, with it, his body would strengthen, and he could consolidate the power that he absorbed from the Spirit Demon Emperor. After that, he couldpletely use his third stage Spirit Star Realm cultivation, and could then start progressing towards the fourth stage. More importantly, he could continue to remove the seal on the Death Sword.

    Su Yun stayed in the house for three full days, beforepletely digesting the pill. At the moment, the skin on his body was emitting a set of gold light, and the veins, arteries, organs, bones, and muscles had all obtained perfect growth. Having reached an all new peak, his current body¡¯s strength was at least 50 times stronger than his old body, and he felt that if he were to face an attack from the Spirit Demon Emperor now, it would not even be fatal to him.

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    Su Yun stood up and stretched his limbs, feeling extremely happy.

    ¡°Your flesh body has strengthened so quickly? It seems that you had some fortuitous encounter again?¡±

    Just then, Ling Qing Yu¡¯s voice that hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time came out from the Sword Sheath.

    Su Yun took the Sword Sheath out from the storage ring. A white light shed from inside, and flew out,nding in front of Su Yun, quickly transforming into a beautifuldy.

    It was Ling Qing Yu.

    She was still in the simple snow white clothes, yet she was intrinsically beautiful. Just by standing there, her delicate figure emitted a sense of obscure heroic spirit, her chest was moderate, lightly wrapped around by the clothes, and her long ck hair dropped over her shoulders to her back, as though it was about to touch the ground. Regardless of what angle she was viewed in, she was wless and beautiful. Such a person could only appear in the heavens.

    Su Yun was caught in a daze looking at her, but who could me him? Any man would be like that just by looking at her, he pushed his thoughts back andughed: ¡°Eh? Qing Yu, long time no see, you¡¯ve recovered?¡±

    ¡°Humph, you only remember me at times of need? Every time, I will be exhausted by helping you and need to go back in to recover, and just as I recover, you will use me again! If I knew this will happen to me, I should not have cared about you at that time.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu folded her arms around her beautiful breasts, and snorted, showing her displease.

    ¡°Are you regretting it now?¡±

    ¡°A little bit.¡±

    ¡°I am sorry, there won¡¯t be a next time anymore.¡± Su Yunughed in embarrassment.

    Ling Qing Yu looked at him, then looked around and asked with suspicion: ¡°This ce is?¡±

    ¡°The Profound Sky Sect?¡±

    ¡°The Profound Sky Sect?¡± Ling Qing Yi was shocked: ¡°Aren¡¯t you enemies with them? Or have you been captured?¡±

    ¡°If I was captured by the Profound Sky Sect, I think I would be locked in a cell for questioning, forced to disclose Qing¡¯er¡¯s location, would you still be able to see a perfect me?¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve infiltrated the Profound Sky Sect.¡± Su Yunughed.

    Ling Qing Yu was stunned, and said: ¡°Do you think the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people are idiots? To so easily let you infiltrate them?¡±

    ¡°They are not idiots, but I obtained a treasure that allows me to wlessly shapeshift into one of them and sneak in.¡±

    Su Yun then told her everything about Sly. Upon hearing that, she was extremely shocked, she never expected Su Yun to take the chance and sneak in.

    ¡°So what do you n to do in the Profound Sky Sect? It isn¡¯t to destroy them right? Truth be told, if you shapeshift into the Patriarch of the Profound Sky Sect, it might work, what¡¯s the use of shapeshifting into one of their elites?¡±

    ¡°Shapeshift into the Patriarch? Then I need to kill him first. But if he dies, the Profound Sky Sect would not even chase after me or Qing¡¯er anymore, aren¡¯t you saying pointless things? Furthermore, I have never seen the Patriarch before, how can I impersonate him?¡±

    Su Yun sighed.

    ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°In here, at least I am able to gather new information, and the most dangerous ce is the safest ce. I do not need to worry about them having to chase me. Of course, if there is an opportunity, I naturally wish to end this whole thing.¡± Su Yunughed.

    ¡°Opportunity?¡± Ling Qing Yu did not understand, but she suddenly thought about something, her face revealed a look of astonishment, and looked at Su Yun in shock: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this guy wants to.¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh yes, Qing Yu, I have raised currently my strength to the third stage of the Spirit Star Realm, my power has increased greatly and the has also improved greatly. Now, all that is left is to train in thest sword of the Four Sword Master Stage. Upon learning that, I will be able to control ten thousand swords. However, at the moment, I have not subdued enough swords from the Evesting Sword Sheath, so I n to enter the Sword Sheath World to take a walk.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, even if you didn¡¯t say, it I would have pointed it out to you. In the period when I was resting, I met many Primal Swords. Su Yun, you are currently strong enough, and with Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and Death Sword, you can subdue other Primal swords without difficulty. I have eyed an extremely unique Primal Sword, If you are able to obtain it, it will definitely increase your personal strength substantially!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Su Yun was roused and asked: ¡°What sword is it?¡±

    ¡°It is a Primal Sword called the Destor, just follow me and see.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu said, and then transformed into a light aura and returned back to the Sword Sheath.

    Su Yun swallowed his saliva. Without hesitation, he ced the Sword Sheath on the ground, activated it, then immediately entered.

    Wooosh, the scene before him dazzled with white light, his surroundings changed, and he appeared in the ce where he had long not visited.

    All around him was a boundless blue sky, clouds floated all around with a gentle breeze blowing. One after another, pces that had swords as their foundation floated across the horizon.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±

    Ling Qu called out to Su Yun, and moved lightly, soaring like a dove. Su Yun brandished the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and leaped up, stepping on the sword. When the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword appeared, all of the sub swords that were subdued by it flew over, as though they were loyal bodyguards protecting Su Yun. The thousand swords flew together, forming a grand scene.

    Su Yun followed Ling Qing Yu tightly as they sped through the horizon.

    ¡°Oh, Su Yun, I wanted to ask, do you think you understand the Limitless Sword Art?¡±

    ¡°Understand?¡± Su Yun was stunned for a moment, then shook his head bitterly: ¡°My understanding is too shallow. Currently, I am just controlling the swords based on the imageries disyed, but it should be sufficient for now, since I am controlling so many swords to attack. So far, out of all of Sky Martial Continent¡¯s mystical techniques, the Limitless Sword Art is definitely at the top.¡±

    ¡°Then have you learnt of sword formations before?¡±

    ¡°Sword formations?¡± Su Yun was startled.

    ¡°You should not have learnt it before right? Sigh, although you can control so many swords, you don¡¯t even know of sword formations, one simple sword formation is always able to produce a might far stronger than the sword itself. Ha-ah*, why did Sword Elder die so early, you have not even learned about understanding the sword yet, when there is time, I will teach you a few simple sword techniques.¡± Ling Qing Yu said in a helpless tone.

    ¡°I will have to thank you Qing Yu.¡± Su Yunughed, and said with gratitude.

    ¡°I am just repaying my debt to Master Sword Ancestor!¡± Ling Qing Yu snorted.

    The two of them continued to fly, passing countless of Sword Daos that were covered with sub swords, all of these glistening and dazzling swords caused Su Yun to open his eyes wide, always eximing throughout the journey.

    The world inside the evesting sword sheath is not something people could ever imagine, and I wonder how many more mystical ces there are in this world that I¡¯ve not seen.

    Suddenly, Su Yun became somewhat looking forward to seeing the world.

    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Just then, Ling Qing Yu suddenly stopped.

    Su Yun stopped and looked ahead, only to see a ck square shaped Sword Pce floating.

    The Sword pce only had one Sword Dao. The Sword Dao was only about 10m long, and the Sword Pce itself was not big, much smaller than the Sword Pces that he had seen before it.

    ¡°Is this the Sword Pce that you said the Primal Sword Destor is in?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Why does it feel that it has subdued very few sub swords.¡±

    ¡°It truly didn¡¯t subdue much, only 300 sub swords.¡±

    ¡°Huh? It is three times lesser than the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword.¡±

    ¡°The might of the Primal Sword is not proven by the number of sub sword it has, but by its power!¡± Ling Qing Yu revealed a strange smile, and then extended out her pure white arm, indicating Su Yun to go ahead, andughed: ¡°You can test its power!¡±

    Su Yun stared at the Sword Pce and took a deep breath. He suddenly raised his hands, and activated all of his Spirit Essences, erupting with Profound Spirit Force.

    Buzz buzz buzz buzz!

    At the same time, the thousand sub swords around him all started trembling.

    His cultivation level was currently sufficient to challenge all of the Primal Swords inside the Sword Sheath, and he was no longer clumsy like in the past.

    Su Yun focused himself and stared at the seemingly simple and crude square shaped Sword Pce, he had a thought in his mind, and he rushed forward. In a blink of an eye, the thousand sub swords transformed into one thousand rays of lightning and rushed towards the Sword Pce.

    The powerful Sword Qi opened up like a web and surrounded the Sword Pce.

    But.

    In that moment, the Sword Pce disyed a strange action.

    A set of grey ripple emitted out from the Sword Pce. Su Yun¡¯s eyes contracted, he was about to move, but suddenly heard a ¡®whooosh¡¯ sound.

    The entire Sword Pce was gone.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s heart tensed up.

 Chapter 347 Eight Parts Eight Whole Formation Sword Formation

    <h4>Chapter 347 Eight Parts Eight Whole Formation Sword Formation</h4>

    The thousand swords had lost their target, and repeatedly shuttled back and forth in front of Su Yun. The wind and clouds slowly drifted before him, as though nothing had happened. Su Yun looked at the scene in astonishment, his heart feeling shocked.

    ¡°This Destor, could it be?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ling Qing Yu who was by the side raised the corner of her lips andughed: ¡°This sword is different from the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword. The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword is good at leading as it is a leader type sword, and when the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword cuts an enemy, it leaves behind a mark that would attract all of its sub swords to attack, unrelenting attacks! It is extremely terrifying, but it is not the strongest, if you want to talk about a killing type sword, then this assassination type Destor is the best! Not only can it cut through steel like mud, it can easily cut apart the enemy¡¯s Profound Spirit Qi and treasures. It also possesses the ability to be invisible.¡±

    ¡°Invisibility?¡±

    ¡°In battle, it can release a type of sword concept, allowing the Destor and all of its sub swords to easily kill people without any form. The opponent wouldn¡¯t even know how many swords you control, the length of your swords and the strength of the Profound Spirit Qi on your swords, so in the end, how could they fight you? Maybe even those that are weaker in sensing would not even know if you¡¯re controlling swords or not! You tell me, is that scary or not?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Suddenly!

    Puchi!

    Su Yun¡¯s arm had arge hole in it, blood spurted out and an extremely weak sword concept pounced over.

    Not good! The Destor ising!

    Su Yun tensed up, he quickly retreated, and retracted all the thousand swords back to his body, forming a defensive sword wall.

    Ding ding dang dang!

    Just then, the sword wall seemed to be struck by some body, and released many sounds of collision. A great number of sparks and sword concept burst forth, Su Yun felt as if he was in a torrential storm!

    He clenched his teeth and looked around, but he could not sense the Destor¡¯s position and its other sub swords, thispletely formless and silent sword, how could he fight against it?

    ¡°The only way to capture the Destor¡¯s position, is by clearly understanding its sword concept!¡±

    Just then, Ling Qing Yu revealed.

    ¡°Understanding its sword concept? How subtle and quiet is that thing, how can I even calm myself down to understand it?¡±

    ¡°Then you have to test the quality of your mind! A true expert cultivator, when facing an enemy that is countless of times stronger than him, is able to calm down and look for the way to defeat his enemy! If you can¡¯t even do this, then don¡¯t even think about subduing all of the 18 thousand swords here!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu¡¯s voice became stern.

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned: ~Qing Yu is right, If I were to face this type of situation, I cannot panic, I must calm down and find a way, that is the only way to survive.~

    The constructed wall pir relied on Profound Spirit Qi, and the Spirit Qi formed a defensive state around each and every sword, but when the sword pir was struck, the first thing being consumed was naturally the Profound Spirit Qi, thus, being focused by such rapid attacks, Su Yun¡¯s Profound Spirit Qi was being deted like a balloon. The constant leakage was making it impossible for him tost for long, and even with the support of the Monarch ult Force, he still had difficulty resisting.

    Time was running out.

    The more it is like this, the more I need to be calm.

    He closed his eyes and focused on his surroundings.

    His Spirit Essences were activated, releasing zzzi zzzi zzzi sounds of streams of air, but mixed inside it were other sounds. Su Yun could still remember everything that he learned in the Devil Sect in his previous life.

    Psyche Hearing! It was a type of sensor solely belonging to the spirit. The body sensors were the eyes, ears, nose, tongue, skin etc, and the brain was the central region. The spirit¡¯s sensory organs were the Psyche Vision, Psyche Hearing, Psyche Smell etc, the heart was the central location of where all this spirit sensors were, and the spirit the medium.

    People who were able to temper themselves and refine the spirit sensors were all hailed to have perverse sensory capabilities, and in battle, when their enemies were making their moves, they could immediately sense the way their enemies were about to attack, enabling them to use the most fatal counterattacks, thus achieving the true ¡®know yourself, know your enemy¡¯!

    This was one of the terrifying ways to use the human senses to judge the enemy¡¯s strength.

    The Devil Sect was one of the ces that had a few people with such ability, and only those geniuses that were about to reach the Heavens would be able to temper those spirit sensors.

    Su Yun did not have the unreasonable request to be able to temper all of the spirit sensors like the Psyche Vision, Psyche Hearing, Psyche Smell etc, he only wanted either the Psyche Hearing or Psyche Vision.

    The sound of nging on the sword wall were still urring, and the weak sound of the Profound Spirit Force released by the Spirit Essences were still urring.

    Su Yun calmed his heart down, and focusedpletely inside, ignoring everything urring around him. He only maintained his Spirit Essences, and he entered a state of nkness. His mind was in a nk state, he did not think about winning or losing the battle, just feeling everything naturally, feeling the spirit in him.

    Silence!

    I need silence!

    Discarding everything that he did not want to hear, he started to automatically filter all his senses.

    Assimting all of his senses into his mind and heart, he ced all of his focus and attention onto Psyche Hearing!

    Gradually, the intense sounds of the swords striking silenced and calmed down.

    Slowly, the sound of the Spirit Essences releasing Spirit Qi also disappeared.

    His surrounding became quiet, and became empty.

    Su Yun felt as though he was no longer in the world of the swords anymore, but instead, in a world that belonged only to him.

    Wooosh! Sou Sou Sou!

    Just then, slight sets of sounds that sounded like intruders barging into his world came out!

    It was not loud, but he could hear it clearly!

    ¡°That¡¯s the sword concept!¡±

    Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes, holding Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, he threw it into a small hole in the sword wall.

    Dang!!!

    A grey image gradually appeared, it was an unremarkable looking grey sword that was struck out, in that instant, the radius of 1km around it started to shake, and many sword images suddenly flickered in the air, after that quickly disappearing again.

    ¡°Powerful! To actually be able to catch onto the Destor¡¯s location! Even striking the Destor to make it appear!¡± Ling Qing Yu who was watching by the side could not resist but to exim and continued: ¡°But if you were just relying on that, you will definitely not be able to defeat the Destor. To subdue it, you must keep on capturing its position and force it into being unable to form a sword formation, that is the only way to do it! Su Yun, I will now teach you one of the basic sword formations, It will help you to defeat the Destor, are you willing to learn it?¡±

    ¡°Qing Yu, quickly teach me!¡± Su Yun clenched his teeth and shouted loudly.

    ¡°Such an anxious person.¡± Ling Qing Yu muttered, then started to speak like a chant: ¡°This Formation is called Eight Parts Eight Whole Formation, It is very simple, with your current cultivation and talent, learning and mastering it is not a problem, you have to remember this chant, With the bone as the core, the core as the blood, the blood as the dao, and the dao as the bone, Congeal the head, and grab the vanishing crux. This sword formation requires at the minimum 16 swords to activate, you are able to control a thousand, so the sword formation you can form with it will be even more terrifying, but we have to see if you are able to! The Eight Part will be used as defense, and the Eight Whole will be used to attack, separating them to withdraw, withdraw for defense, forming them into a whole to advance, advance for offense, but regardless whether it is offense or defense, as a whole or as parts, you require an appointed point, a point to guide them, and this point, will be you yourself!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu spoke quickly, but her words were articted clearly, Su Yun immediately understood when he heard it, but it was extremely difficult to form the thousand swords that were currently battling into a sword formation at the moment.

    He took a deep breath, forming a sword wall with the thousand swords, and then he quickly retreated, and formed a distance between himself and the invisible Destor, and then following Qing Yu¡¯s chant, he divided the 1037 swords into two parts, one for the parts formation, another for the Whole formation. The swords in the parts formation spiralled around his body and became a defensive parameter, and the swords in the whole formation revolved at a 100 m distance away from Su Yun, waiting to bemanded.

    The initially messy thousand swords all formed together, and with Su Yun as the center, they began to disy their own uses.

    But even so, the Profound Spirit Qi flowing from Su Yun¡¯s body poured like torrents, the consumption was four to five times more than normal! Even the Monarch ult Force waspletely activated!

    Bang Bang Bang!

    The clear sounds of the flying swords shing sounded as though they were pouring down onto the tiles of the roof of a home, continuing endlessly, the great amount of sword concepts moved wantonly, and the terrifying pressure formed from both sides shed and producedrge ripples every time they pped.

    Just then, the Destor¡¯s swords formed a flow and struck towards Su Yun¡¯s chest like an invisible mystical dragon, roaring with rage. If not for his spirit sensor catching onto this ¡®Invisible Dragon¡¯, Su Yun most likely would have died without knowing what had happened.

    ¡°Parts!!¡±

    Su Yun waved Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword bravely, releasing arge amount of Profound Spirit Q into the swords of the parts formation and the swords of the parts formation formed together, forming a square sword shield, blocking at Su Yun¡¯s front.

    Booom!!!

    The Destor fiercely smashed into it, causing the swords of the parts formation to scatter, but the Destor¡¯s ¡®Invisible Dragon¡¯ was also shaken and the 300 sub swords immediately scattered.

    ¡°Chance!¡±

    Su Yun muttered under his breath, and immediately controlled the Whole Formation to smash towards the Destor that was right in the center of the ¡®Invisible Dragon¡¯. Immediately, the swords of the Whole Formation were all around the Destor, it was incapable of escaping.

    Buzz buzz buzzz buzzz!

    Suddenly, the Destor¡¯s sword de suddenly shuddered, and released sets of sword hums that rippled out into all directions, causing the swords of the Whole formation to waver, and be powerless.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that Su Yun, you are controlling too many swords, so your power is split among them, which isn¡¯t enough against the Destor. As long as it knows about this point, it would rely on sword pressure to break the attack of the swords from the Whole Formation! You need to concentrate more into them!¡± Ling Qing Yu called out loudly.

    ¡°Concentrate?¡±

    The look in Su Yun¡¯s eyes turned serious, locating the Destor from its sound, he instigated Profound Spirit Qi and controlled the Whole formation to attack.

    However, it was once again ineffective.

    The Whole formation swayed, the closer they got to the Destor, the stronger the sword pressure became, causing them to sway more, as though flying was extremely taxing, much less attacking the Destor.

    Sou!

    Just then, the swords of the Parts formation around Su Yun suddenly moved, they gave up on defense and formed a crescent shape, shing towards the Whole formation.

    ¡°Su Yun, what are you doing?¡± Ling Qing Yu eximed.

    The parts formation moved out simultaneously, while Su Yun retreated backwards, dodging the attacks of the Destor¡¯s sub swords. The Destor did not anticipate that Su Yun wouldpletely give up on defense and use the parts formation to attack it, so it immediately called back the surrounding sub swords to defend.

    ng ng ng ng ng!

    The swords of the parts formation struck the sub swords that were protecting the Destor, causing huge ripples, but the most unexpected, was Su Yun¡¯s true goal. The Whole formation behind caught the gap of the Destor and struck forward, however, the ce where they struck was not the Destor, but the swords of the parts formation!

    Ling Qing Yu¡¯s eyes widened.

    ng! ng! ng! ng!

    The sword tips of the parts formation touched the whole formation¡¯s sword hilts, transferring their power over, and the swords of the Whole Formation that was being stopped immediately released a powerful might, causing the sword des of the sub swords to strike the Destor!

    ng! ng! ng! ng!

    The swords of the parts formation directly hit onto the Destor¡¯s de.

    ng! ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of swords shing came out endlessly. In that moment, the sword pressure emitted by the Destor immediately disappeared, and the surrounding sub swords were defeated, as the Destor hadpletely lost control.

    Xiu!

    Then, the Destor and its sub swords all flew into the sky and remained still.

 Chapter 348 The Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon

    <h4>Chapter 348 The Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon</h4>

    Ling Qing Yu was still in midair, looking at Su Yun with her nk look. Only after a while did she close her mouth, then said: ¡°P-powerful, to actually be able to use the two different types of sword might of the Parts and Whole to form a collective movement¡­ Su Yun, in the Eight Parts Eight Whole Formation, there never was such a move, but you who literally just learnt it actually improvised. I truly do not know if I should call you an idiot or a genius! Do you know what would have happened if you failed?¡±

    ¡°I have no other ways left.¡± Su Yunughed bitterly: ¡°To be forced into such a predicament, If I do not take the risk, how could I win against this sword?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu opened her mouth, but did not know what to say.

    The Destor was still hovering in the air, but it did not move anymore, it did not be invisible either. Su Yun knew that it had been subdued by him.

    He flew over, and with one hand, he grabbed onto the Destor¡¯s hilt. Practically at the same time, the 300 sub swords around flew over, and revolved above Su Yun.

    Su Yun was moved, he scrutinized the sword carefully.

    The Destor¡¯s de was not considered long, it was shorter than average swords by an inch and the sword de was a dim grey color. The sword hilt did not have any gems or decorative features, the entire sword did not have any luster, and looked to be extremely unremarkable, but this seemingly unremarkable sword was able to produce an invisible threat to others.

    Su Yun activated his Profound Spirit Qi and imbued it to the sword body. The Destor trembled slightly, and a grey halo rippled out in all directions. In that instant, including Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and all of its sub swords, all of the swords disappeared! But, Su Yun could clearly feel their presence.

    1300 plus swords were allpletely invisible!!!

    How terrifying is that?

    ¡°With the assistance of Destor, even if I meet with a fourth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator, I have the ability to put up a fight!¡± Su Yun was ecstatic.

    ¡°You better not look down on fourth stage Spirit Star Realm experts!¡± Ling Qing Yu said with a serious look: ¡°These existences are not poor people, they naturally have many strong treasures on them and all of them have one or two trump cards, so you better not be toocent! A Spirit Star Realm cultivator will have a lot of difficulty in cultivating, and every single one of them have experienced far more dangerous situations that you can ever imagine! You better remember that!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu had interacted with all the powerful figures before, and her knowledge was much richer than Su Yun. Regarding this warning, Su Yun naturally nodded his head in eptance.

    After obtaining the Destor, Su Yun did not put it on his back anymore. The Destor was not as violent and did not have a temperament like the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword or the Death Sword, and after being subdued, it was so terrifyingly quiet. Su Yun decided to keep it inside the Evesting Sword Sheath, and left the sword world.

    Ling Qing Yu remained inside the Evesting Sword Sheath and found a ce to cultivate by herself.

    Back inside the house, Su Yun felt extremely good. He currently had two Primal Swords in his hands, with a total of over 1300 flying swords, his strength had increased substantially.

    Butpared to the Destor, Su Yun was even more pleased towards the sword formation that Ling Qing Yu taught him.

    Although it was a preliminary sword formation, he could feel the might behind it. Sword formations were much more effective than him relying on random control and shes, he also remembered that the Sword Elder had also mentioned before that there were sword techniques for controlling swords, but sword techniques were too scattered, while a sword formation was one system. A stack of chopsticks were definitely harder than just one chopstick.

    Su Yunposed himself and sat down cross legged,prehending the Eight Parts Eight Whole Formation while tempering his Profound Spirit Qi.

    After an unknown period of time.

    ¡°Is Master Sly in?¡±

    Just then, a respectful voice came out from outside.

    Su Yun opened his eyes, after thinking about it, he ignored it and continued to train, but just at this time, another voice came out again.

    ¡°Master Sly, We are the disciples of the Law Enforcement Unit. Please open the enchantment, we would like to ask you a few questions!¡±

    Enforcement Unit?

    Su Yun was startled. Suddenly, he thought about something, and tensed up: Could it be about Dong Feng?

    ~If I brush them off, I will definitely make them suspect me.~

    He took a deep breath and walked out of the house.

    Upon exiting, he saw four cultivators floating with matching green des, they all dressed in the same attire: ck robes with yellow linings, and with some golden armor on ces which were more prone to danger. They looked suave and powerful, with order badges hanging on their waists that were not ordinary disciple badges, with a golden print ¡®Law¡¯ written on it.

    Seeing Sly walking over, the Law enforcement people cupped their fists, but their actions did not seem extremely respectful.

    Seeing that, Su Yun thought in his mind: It seems like to thew enforcement people, the sect elites are not powerful people.

    ¡°Master Sly, I am Qin Song from the Law Enforcement Unit, and am responsible for investigating Sect Elite Ying Dong Feng¡¯s disappearance. Can I ask if it is a convenient time for Master now? Qin Song wants to ask Master Sly some questions if it is possible?¡±

    ¡°What? Dong Feng is missing? But what does it have to do with me? Are you all thinking that I captured him?¡± Su Yun feigned an angry look and snorted at the four of them.

    ¡°Master, please do not be angry, that is not what I meant!¡± Qin Song immediately replied. Although the sect elites were not considered powerful to the Law Enforcement unit, thew enforcement unit¡¯s position was still beneath the sect elites, so Qin Song¡¯s promation of ¡®Master¡¯, showed that Su Yun was still able to feign a temper.

    ¡°Master, I only thought that Master Dong Feng and you have a good rtion, and thus came to ask a few questions. We do not have any other intentions, I hope Master will not think wrongly!¡±

    ¡°Humph, I figured you guys dare not either!¡±

    Su Yun chided, then waved his hand and removed the enchantment.

    Qin Song and the otherw enforcement members flew in.

    ¡°What happened to Dong Feng? Why is he missing?¡±

    Su Yun sat cross legged on the ground, meditating and asked.

    ¡°With regards to Master Dong Feng, we do not have any idea either, but the disciples in the Location Hall caught sight of Master Dong Feng¡¯s order badge information. We tried to establishmunication with Master Dong Feng but to no avail, and we do not know about his location either. The guardian disciples guarding the entrance also said that Master Dong Feng did not leave the Profound Sky Sect, so the n elder ordered us to investigate!¡±

    ¡°So it was like that¡± Su Yun calmly muttered, but his heart tensed up: ~Never thought that the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s order badge will have some sort of seal, where upon being destroyed, the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people will find out. I should had taken his order badge before taking care of him at that time!

    ¡°Everyone in the Profound Sky Sect knows that Master Dong Feng and Master Sly have a good rtionship, so we specially came to ask. Master, when was thest time Master Sly met Master Dong Feng?¡± Qin Songughed.

    But after saying that, Su Yun¡¯s face immediately became ugly. Dong Feng and Sly have a good rtionship? I think they should be investigating Sly because of their grievances right? Moreover, Su Yun did not know if others knew about Dong Fenging to visit him¡­ If there were people who knew, and if he said that he had not met him, wouldn¡¯t it lead to suspicions?¡±

    After thinking for a bit, Su Yun replied: ¡°Aftering back from the mission, Master Dong Feng came and visited me once! Because my injuries were serious, he gave me a ¡®Clear Immortal Tri-scent Pill¡¯ to aid in my recovery. After consuming it, I stayed here to recover. Master Dong Feng then left, but as for where he went, I do not know.¡±

    Hearing that, thew enforcement unit secretly looked at each other, Qin Song¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of being at a loss, he finally sighed and cupped his fists: ¡°Since it was so, then we have disturbed Master, we still have other ces to investigate and will not stay here any further, we will take our leave first!¡±

    ¡°I have not fully recovered yet, and need to rest, I won¡¯t send you all off!¡±

    ¡°No worries, Master!¡±

    Qin Song and the rest replied respectfully, then turned and left the jade tform.

    When they left, Su Yun¡¯s tensed mind finally rxed.

    ~From the looks revealed in Qing Song¡¯s eyes, he should not be suspicious of me anymore. After all, ¡®Sly¡¯ had just returned from a mission and was heavily injured, so how can he have time to act against Dong Feng? If he wanted to, even the injured Sly cannot do anything to him.~

    ~However, if someone sees through my identity, I will truly be dead~ Su Yun definitely could not escape from the hundreds of enchantments sealing the mountain range, not only would he be unable to escape, he would most probably be destroyed by Profound Sky Sect experts.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes twitched, he activated the Shadow Locket and established amunication with Great Obscure.

    ¡°Master!¡± Great Obscure¡¯s voice came out.

    ¡°What happened to Dong Feng?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Dong Feng? Master, how do you know about Dong Feng?¡± Great Obscure¡¯s shock voice came out. The matter had not been publicly announced, but Su Yun knew about it, as though he was in the Profound Sky Sect.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much, tell me what is happening to Dong Feng and what¡¯s happening in the Profound Sky Sect now!¡±

    Great Obscure became focused and said: ¡°ording to Second Shadow and Third Obscure, the disciples in the Location Hall had confirmed that Master Dong Feng is already dead. Now the Law Enforcement unit is investigating his death. Because the guardian disciples had not activated the enchantment, Master Dong Feng could not have left Profound Sky Sect. Heh, the Law Enforcement Unit reckons it was someone on the inside that harmed Master Dong Feng!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Seems like it is a very serious matter?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it is not really that serious, but it is also not light. The Profound Sky Sect is a ce where the strong feasts on the weak. In truth, there will be people dying in here everyday. Because of seizing resources or the different small group conflicts, there are friction between disciples here, the higher ups of Profound Sky Sect seldom care about all these, so the death of disciples are amon thing here, but this time, a sect elite had died. The Law Enforcement Unit who have always been cking had no choice but to personally step up and investigate, but from the looks of it, It seems that thew enforcement unit is only doing it for a show, maybe after a period of time, everything will cool down.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned: ¡°From the way you said it, the Profound Sky Sect is very messy right? But why is it so strong today?¡±

    ¡°Master, could it be that you don¡¯t understand this logic?¡±

    ¡°What logic?¡±

    ¡°The more people there are, the more chaotic it is! Why is Profound Sky Sect so chaotic? That¡¯s because the sect¡¯s scale isrger than you can imagine, made up of many smaller sects, theck of management creates chaos and mess, but today, no matter how chaotic the Profound Sky Sect is, other sects cannot fight against them!¡±

    Great Obscure said seriously.

    Su Yun kept quiet.

    ¡°Oh yes, Master, Fifth Obscure found a secret, and was about to report to you. It is a secret regarding a treasure of the highest quality, this subordinate thinks it is obtainable. Master¡¯s cultivation is in the third stage of the Spirit Star Realm, with this treasure, you¡¯ll be like a tiger with wings!¡±

    ¡°What treasure is it?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°The Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon!¡±

 Chapter 349 The Elite Sect Rankings

    <h4>Chapter 349 The Elite Sect Rankings</h4>

    ¡°Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon? What¡¯s that?¡±

    Su Yun was perspiring profusely while asking.

    ¡°It is said that it is a treasure with terrifying killing power, after activating it, it can absorb the surging spirit profound qi from the surroundings in 10 breaths of time, converging it into one of its interior part, and in 10 breaths of time, it canunch an attack, it is said that the treasure is able to go through the defense of a Spirit Master Cultivator!! Master, if you want to face off against the Lord of the Profound Sky Sect in the future, you definitely need this treasure!!!!¡± Great Obscure said.

    ¡°Spirit Master Cultivator??¡±

    Su Yun could not think clearly, his heart was suddenly beating really quickly! He only regained his senses after a long while and asked: ¡°Where is this treasure currently?¡±

    ¡°Demonic Skeletal Death Cave!¡±

    ¡°Demonic Skeletal Death Cave? Where¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°A Demon Spiritual Cave that Profound Sky Sect have recently found!¡± Great Obscure paused for a while, then continued: ¡°Inside the cave, there are many skeletons of the dead, it was said that 1300 years ago, Paleo Mind Nation waged a war with Proud Moon Nation, and both sides put in 300 thousand worth of fighting strength, and ughtered each other in the ins, all of the soldiers were cultivators, and because Paleo Mind Nation had a high grade general leading the battle that turncoat at thest moment, it resulted in the assassination of the Marshal of Paleo Mind Nation, and his head was beheaded on the day of the decisive battle. The general of Proud Moon Nation raised the Marshal¡¯s head up high, and shouted for everyone to stop fighting, causing the morale of Paleo Mind Nation¡¯s soldiers to drop, the soldiers were defeated, and the hundreds of thousand of soldiers were kept as Prisoners of wars, but, Proud Moon Nation did not fulfil their promise that they made for surrendering. Instead of killing the soldiers of Paleo Mind Nation, they buried the army alive, and the corpses wereid inside the Demonic Skeletal Death Cave for many years, until one day, a Skeleton King Demon came out from nowhere, and used its mystical techniques to revive the army, thus producing the Demonic Skeletal Death Cave of today. It is said that the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon is an immortal object carried by immortals, its grade is at least of the Star Level or maybe even higher, this subordinate does not know how the Skeleton King Demon obtained the treasure, but without a doubt, it is a treasure that everyone will seek after!¡±

    ¡°What does that treasure have to do with Profound Sky Sect?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Profound Sky Sect have sent a force consisting of over 3000 disciples a few months ago, under themand of an elite sect to the Demonic Skeletal Death Cave. They have started a war, and recently the cave have been conquered, and the elite sect inmand have a treasure bestowed by the Lord, and is on his way towards the Skeleton King Demon for thest battle, I reckon in a few days time, the Skeleton King Demon will be defeated. At that time, the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon must be presented to the Lord, and thus Profound Sky Sect will send a small force to the cave to retrieve the cannon, this subordinate have already received the map and route, Master can wait en route and intercept it!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Yun was was roused, and said: ¡°That means, PRofound SKy Sect really wants to obtain that treasure? Bute to think of it, why can¡¯t the Skeleton King Demon win Profound Sky Sect¡¯s elite sect with that treasure?¡±

    ¡°The Skeleton King Demon was caught in the trap of Profound Sky sect, in truth, before all of this, Profound Sky Sect had already sent two elite sects to attack the Skeleton King Demon, and forced it to use the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon once, the Immortal Canon can only be used once every five days, that means in the five days, the Skeleton King Demon cannot use the cannon anymore, so Profound Sky Sect is taking that opportunity to kill their way in, and not giving the Skeleton King Demon any chance.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why, then, do you know who will Profound Sky Sect send to retrieve the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon?¡±

    ¡°A total of four elite sects, ten elite disciples. The four elite sects are as follows: rank 30 Jie Xue, rank 43 Guan Zi Hu, rank 45 Xu Yu Lang, oh, and that¡¯s right, because of Sly¡¯s shapeshifting ability, he was also chosen to be part of the retrieval team.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Sly is going too?¡± Su Yun was surprised, he never expected that it would be his turn to act.

    ¡°Yes, Sly can disguise really well, if there are anyone intercepting the treasure, Sly could easily bring the treasure back to Profound Sky Sect. Master, If you want to take the treasure, you must be careful of Sly, he is extremely crafty!!¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Su Yunughed, he suddenly thought about something, and asked: ¡°Oh right, Great Obscure, do you know what rank is Sly in the elite sects?¡±

    ¡°Sly¡¯s strength is not very high, and thus he is rather behind, ranked 73.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s low.¡±

    ¡°Master, you must be cautious of the people around you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll leave it as that, if there¡¯s anything else, I¡¯ll contact you again!¡±

    Su Yun finished his conversation and cut themunication of the Shadow Locket.

    ***************

    In a training room of Profound Sky Sect.

    Great Obscure ced the locket in his hand down, and then ced it back onto his neck. He took a deep breath and looked in front of him.

    Seated in front of him were Third Obscure and Fourth Shadow.

    Third Obscure had a prominent look, he had a big head and average appearance, but his sturdy and huge build made it a point that people would remember him.

    Fourth Shadow was a beautifuldy, she seemed to be around the age of 27 and 28, with light makeup on her face and ck eyeliner, she was dressed in ck type robes, with a ponytail tied, she looked extremely capable and experienced, and somewhat charming.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do the two of you look unhappy?¡± Great Obscure caught the unhappiness on their faces and asked.

    ¡°Big brother, it is not that we are unhappy, just that we do not understand.¡± Third Obscure said dryly.

    Great Obscure raised an eyebrow: ¡°Don¡¯t understand? What do you not understand?¡±

    ¡°We do not understand why big brother still wants to help Su Yun! The Su Family Patriarch is dead, and the entire Su Family are on the run. The Jue Lian Region¡¯s Su Family does not exist anymore. We can say that our debt have been repaid, and maybe we do not need to live for the owner of the shadow locket anymore. We can leave Profound Sky Sect and live the lives we want to live.¡±

    Fourth Shadow look at Great Obscure and said with an earnest expression.

    Great Obscure was quiet for a long while, he turned his head and looked at Third Obscure: ¡°Do you think so too? Third Obscure.¡±

    Third Obscure hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head.

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    Great Obscure heaved a sigh of relief, there were no anger or hatred on his face, but there were no smiles. He nodded his head calmly, then extended his hands out to the two of them: ¡°Hand over the locket used formunication to me.¡±

    ¡°Big brother!¡±

    ¡°Give them to me.¡± Great Obscure insisted.

    Third Obscure and Fourth Shadow looked at each other, in the end they could not hold back anymore, they took down their lockets and ced them in Great Obscure¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Alright, the two of you can leave. Leave the Profound Sky Sect and live the lives you want to live.¡±

    Great Obscure kept the lockets into his storage and said quietly. He then turned around and continued to read the reports he hadpiled.

    The two of them stood there nkly,pletely not understanding Great Obscure¡¯s meaning.

    ¡°Big brother, y-you¡¯re not leaving?¡± Third Obscure swallowed his saliva and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Great Obscure revealed a weak smile: ¡°My entire family was saved by the Su Family, and I have obtained their grace. Without them, I would had died long ago. Although Su Yun was a traitor of the Su Family, but he is currently the true sessor of the locket. Su Li Xiong did truly say such a thing, so, I will continue to be loyal to the Su Family and help Su Yun. Of course, this is my own decision, if all of you wants to live your own life, I will not stop you! Go quickly! Don¡¯t hesitate.¡±

    When he said that, the two did not leave, but instead knelt onto the ground, and disyed self reproach expressions.

    ¡°Big brother, if you do not go, how can we go?¡±

    Third Obscure said bitterly.

    ¡°Since Big brother said it like that, we will continue helping Su Yun!¡± Fourth Shadow lowered her head and cupped her fist, she clenched her teeth and said: ¡°But big brother, are we going to live our whole lives for the sake of the Su Family? Will we forever be the Su Family¡¯s puppets? We respect you greatly, but we do not wish for that! We are also humans, big brother, when can we ever have our freedom¡­¡±

    Great Obscure looked at the two of them calmly. After a long time, he stood up and walked over to them, supporting them up.

    ¡°There will be an end to this.¡±

    ¡°When will that be?¡±

    ¡°When Su Yun return us the locket.¡±

    Great Obscure said lightly.

    Fourth Shadow was startled, and asked: ¡°Will there truly be that day?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    **************

    Under the blue bright sky, countless of inds floated in the air, all the ind were filled with jade pces, glorious gold and jade structures and dazzling white light filled the air.

    In front of Sly¡¯s training jade tform.

    Su Yun who was dressed in ck and wearing a mask held onto a golden slip of paper, and read the contents.

    It was an order sent by a disciple from the n Elder¡¯s pce, and it was regarding the mission for retrieving the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon.

    ¡°It truly came!¡±

    Su Yun read the contents of the order carefully, a glint shining in his eyes.

    ~I¡¯m actually sent to participate in the mission, this makes obtaining the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon much simpler, it would be better if they would hand over the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon to ¡®Sly¡¯ for safekeeping, with that I won¡¯t even need to do anything to get it.~

    Su Yun thought, when a n appeared inside his mind, after pondering about it over and over again, he no longer hesitated. He kept the golden paper into his storage ring and leaped up, flying out of the jade tform with profound spirit qi and going downwards.

    The ground beneath the jade tforms have a 27m tall statue, which was covered with enchantments all over. It was said that the statue itself was a mystical object, and that ordinary disciples could not approach it, but the elite disciples or the elite sects could enter.

    In Profound Sky Sect, the ss system was extremely strict and rigid, no one could overstep the system, if not they would be trialed as cheating and would have their families extinguished, as it was viewed as a betrayal, there were no banishment, a merciless ce that instantly killed those who did not follow the rules. So in Profound Sky Sect, many disciples dare not act recklessly.

    When he approached the 27 m statue, he could hearughter.

    ¡°Master Sly, you¡¯re too slow! Hahaha, sadly there isn¡¯t any wine here, if not I would have punished you with a few drinks!!¡±

    The one who spoke was a big sturdy man with a huge and broad back, dressed in a brown robes with decorative lines, his muscles were bulging out, with sideburns grown out despite his short hair, and a pigtail dropping down at his back, he had an extremely queer sense of fashion.

    ¡°Master Guan, wherever you go, you always want to drink! After we leave the sectter, let us gather along the way and see if we can find any good wine, and we shall drink before retrieving the treasure, isn¡¯t that better?¡± A young man dressed in a red gown and a dark red eye patch over his right eyeughed and said.

    ¡°Master Jie Xue is right, he is right, hahahahaha¡± Guan Zi Huughed, while the big sturdy man sighed.

    Another man with a unibrow did not speak at all, he stood there leaning against the statue with his hands crossed around his chest, and watched Su Yun who walked over.

    The 10 disciples standing by the side were in a neat row, no one dared to move, or much less speak, and waited for the elite sects to dispatch them like statues.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, Master Sly is here, everyone has gathered, let us be on our way!¡±

    Jie Xue and Guan ZI Hu spoke a few words and then walked over and gestured for everyone to move.

    A group of people followed behind Jie Xue, and slowly headed out of Profound Sky Sect.

 Chapter 350 Perched Phoenix Blood

    <h4>Chapter 350 Perched Phoenix Blood</h4>

    Jie Xue, Guan Zi Hu and Xu Yu Lang were all tenth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivators.

    Out of them, Jie Xue was already at the peak of the tenth stage, and was just a step away from the Spirit Star Realm, and with his methods, he could already fight on equal grounds with a first stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator. He had robust strength and held the highest rank out of the four sect elite rankers, the leadership of the team naturally fell onto him.

    Out of the enchantment, Jie Xue led the group towards the north.

    ¡°For this mission, the sect has given us exactly a month¡¯s time, and with our speed, we can reach the Demonic Skeletal Death Cave in two days, we have sufficient time, so everyone, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Jie Xue turned his head and smiled towards the other three sect elites.

    ¡°Now what we should do is find a restaurant to sit down, have a drink or two before we continue. The weather is cold, so if we don¡¯t warm our bodies up, how can we travel? Tell me, am I right?¡±

    Guan Zi Huughed.

    ~Weather is cold? With your cultivation, how can you guys freeze?~

    Su Yun secretly looked at Guan Zi Hu with disdain, ~He truly is an alcoholic.~

    But, what surprised Su Yun was that Jie Xue, who was acting as leader, actually agreed to Guan Zi Hu¡¯s strange words.

    Jie Xue gave a thumbs up towards Guan Zi Hu, andughed: ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s already winter, we have to travel for a thousand li, it would be better to have some warm alcohol to befortable!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, Master Jie Xue, we share the same sentiments! Go go go! Let us find a good restaurant in a city and have good food and drinks!¡±

    Guan Zi Huughed out loud and immediately flew downwards.

    Xu Yu Lang did not say anything, and followed them.

    Su Yun thought for a moment, but did not say anything, he looked at the three of them, then looked at the elite disciples, then followed Guan Zi Hu and the rest.

    The group arrived at Maple Leaf City which was about 300 li away from the Profound Sky Sect. It did not have a lot of citizens, but it had a big restaurant. The restaurant was filled with people and was extremely crowded and rowdy, which Guan Zi Hu seemed to enjoy. Upon entering the restaurant, he shouted: ¡°Waiter, serve us your best alcohol, give me ten jars of it!¡±

    ¡°T-ten jars?¡± The busy waiter was immediately stunned, and all the customers turned to look at Guan Zi Hu.

    Seeing that, Guan Zi Hu¡¯s face turned dark, and he snorted: ¡°I asked you to serve them, what¡¯s wrong with that? Go and take them quickly! If you make this lord unhappy, I will destroy your restaurant!¡±

    ¡°T-this¡­¡±

    The waiter was put in a difficult situation.

    ¡°Quickly go! Serve the wine! Bring out all the wine we have in the wine cer! Quickly!¡± Just then, the shop owner ran over and shouted anxiously.

    Seeing this, the waiter stopped hesitating.

    Su Yun noticed that the shop owner would asionally look at the order badge on their waists. A panicked expression appeared on his face the shop owner had recognized that they were Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people. They were not far from the Profound Sky Sect, a majority of the people who stayed in the city had seen the disciples of the Profound Sky Sect before.

    The shop owner personally attended to them, his service was naturally outstanding, and very quickly, ten jars of their best Spirit Flower Wine was served, Guan Zi Hu did not hold back, and immediately took a jar and opened the top, gulping down the alcohol. In a short time, the 10 kg worth of wine waspletely finished.

    ¡°Good tolerance!¡± Jie Xueughed out loud, and not being courteous, he started to drink as well.

    Su Yun and Xu Yu Lang had no choice but to drink a few cups, while all the elite disciples stood outside the restaurant and waited.

    When the wine went into the stomach, it felt like des cutting from the inside, it was unbearable. Although Su Yun was also good with his alcohol, it was the first time he was tasting this wine.

    ¡°Hmmm?¡±

    Just then, Su Yun¡¯s eyes erged, he immediately activated his Spirit Qi and secretly forced the wine out from his stomach, storing it into his mouth, and while the other three were not noticing, he quickly evaporated the wine in his mouth.

    It seemed that there were some drugposition inside the wine, but was not put in while brewing. Although it was not poison, it was not some tonic either.

    ¡°Did the shop owner do this? Impossible, why would the shop owner drug this?¡±

    Su Yun secretly looked at the three of them drinking, he thought for a while, then decided not to drink anymore, he feigned as though he was drinking, and when they were not looking, he would evaporate the wine and prevent it from entering his stomach.

    After going around for three rounds, everyone stood up, while Guan Zi Hu took out a small spirit coin pouch and left it on the table, before leaving the restaurant.

    Guan Zi Hu was filled, but nobody was drunk. The disadvantage of high cultivation was drinking but is unable to be drunk, unless it was spirit wine that were made with special and expensive ingredients that could give cultivators the feeling of being drunk.

    They continued on their way, everyone¡¯s speed had slightly increased, Jie Xue and Guan Zi Hu seemed to be acquaintances, and because of their appetites, they both started to chat.

    ¡°Master Sly!¡±

    Just then, a soft voice sounded out from the side.

    Su Yun turned and look, to see that Xu Yu Lang had flown beside him.

    ¡°Master Xu, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Master Sly, this Master Jie Xue, have you interacted with him before?¡±

    ¡°Not much.¡± Su Yun started perspiring, he had not even met them before, so he did not know if Sly and Jie Xue had interacted before.

    ¡°I was promoted to the sect elite rankings along with Master Guan, and although Master Guan seem to like Master Jie Xue a lot, I feel that there is something off about Master Jie Xue.¡±

    ¡°Something off?¡± Su Yun was startled, ~Seems like Xu Yu Lang and Jie Xue are not familiar with each other.~

    ~Bute to think of it, that is normal, it was said that the different disparities of ranks amongst the sect elite rankers prevent them from interacting, every one of them are arrogant and proud people, so other than the elders and the Patriarch, no one is convinced, they would naturally ignore sect elites with rankings lower than them. Xu Yu Lang and Guan Zi Hu is weaker than Jie Xue, the disparity in strength is great, Xu Yu Lang might be nice, but he shouldn¡¯t be so close to Guan Zi Hu right?~

    ~Could it be that he is just like that?~

    Su Yun frowned, but he did not reply Xu Yu Lang, he slightly shook his head, and continued to fly.

    Xu Yu Lang did not say anymore, and continued to follow behind quietly.

    Suddenly.

    A bloody stench pervaded from beneath, Xu Yu Lang took a whiff, and said: ¡°There¡¯s the scent of blood! There seems to be a battle below?¡±

    ¡°Where are the disciples!¡± Jie Xue shouted.

    ¡°We are here!¡±

    The 10 disciples from behind immediately shouted out loud.

    ¡°Go and check it out!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Five out of the ten disciples soared down quickly, after about seven to eight seconds, they flew back. The leader cupped his fists and said respectfully: ¡°Reporting to Master, there is a vige below, and there are a few of our disciples ughtering them!¡±

    ¡°ughtering the vige?¡±

    Jie Xue frowned.

    ¡°Everything is fine, what kill them for? If this goes out, it will shame our Profound Sky Sect!¡±

    Guan Zi Hu snorted, then flew down.

    ¡°Masters, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Jie Xue said to Xu Yu Lang and Su Yun, who nodded, and they all flew down together.

    In a few breaths of time, they arrived at the entrance of the vige, to see that it was already up in mes, many corpsesid all around the vige, the poption of roughly a 100 had been reduced to a dozen, they were all trembling, holding shovels and spades as weapons, they all looked at the cultivators walking towards them.

    The cultivators were all disciples of the Profound Sky Sect. All of them were dressed in the Sect robes, with a mix of both sexes. Every single one of them had sinister and strange smiles on their faces, holding onto their swords, they walked towards the helpless citizens.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Su Yun immediately roared.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s people?¡±

    They were startled and looked towards the direction of the shout. When they saw the order badges on the people¡¯s waists, all the disciples were stunned, they immediately threw down their weapons and knelt down, shouting respectfully: ¡°Disciples greet sect elite masters!!!¡±

    ¡°Disciples greet sect elite masters!!!¡±

    They shouted in unison.

    Su Yun looked around. The ce was drenched in blood, a majority of the houses were destroyed, corpses wereid all over the floor, causing his mind to feel shock.

    A massacre!

    And they were all non cultivators, such actions were never to be done, even to new cultivators! Even if they were Spirit Demons, Evil Beings or Demons, they would not do such a thing, if they wanted to, they would kill cultivators, not regr civilians!

    ¡°You all did these!?¡±

    Guan Zi Hu walked over, he nced around and asked.

    Hearing that, the 20 odd Profound Sky sect disciples all started trembling, and started to stammer.

    ¡°A-about t-that M-master, We are personal disciples under orders, and are here to collect Perched Phoenix Blood¡± The disciple who was kneeling at the front said with stutters.

    ¡°Personal disciples? Of who?¡± Guan Zi Hu snorted.

    ¡°Master Dai, Dai Tu Lou!¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Guan Zi Hu kicked at the disciple¡¯s chest. Crackkkk! The disciple¡¯s ribs were instantly shattered, he flew out and smashed through two houses, striking arge tree. When hended, he rolled a few rounds, and fainted.

    ¡°Who the hell is Dai Tu Lou? He is my disciple¡¯s disciple! You actually dare to call him Master in front of me? He is my grandson! Understand?¡± Guan Zi Hu stared at the disciples and roared.

    Hearing that, all the disciples trembled even more.

    Seeing their reaction, Guan Zi Hu¡¯s rough and crude face became slightly happier, he nodded in satisfaction, and said: ¡°Right, what did you all say? Dai Tu Lou wanted you all to retrieve Perched Phoenix Blood? How? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s these vigers¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Master, the vigers here have Perched Phoenix Blood in them. Senior Dai Tu Lou wants the blood for cultivation, and asked us to gather them, so we came to this vige!¡± One of them said carefully.

    ¡°So it was like this.¡± Guan Zi Hu rubbed his chin, as though he was thinking about something. He suddenly turned, and with excitement in his face he spoke to Jie Xue, Su Yun and Xu Yu Lang: ¡°Guys, would you like to try Perched Phoenix Blood?¡±

    ¡°Perched Phoenix Blood?¡± Xie Jue was startled, and then he realised: ¡°Could it be?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Guan Zi Huughed, he suddenly turned and punched towards his right, and a few vigers there immediately turned into mincemeat by the punch. Blood flowed out from the pile of mashed meat.

    Su Yun was stunned.

    ¡°Perched Phoenix Blood is an exceptionally good ingredient to brew Phoenix Blood Wine, I never thought that the people here would have Perched Phoenix Blood, we are truly fortunate!¡±

    Guan Zi Hu exined excitedly, then he turned to the disciples and shouted: ¡°Go, gather all their blood in jars for me, and then bring it back to my jade tform. I want to use their blood to brew wine! Whatever that Dai Tu Lou is, go and tell him, this lord wants him to screw off!¡±

    With that, Guan Zi Hu directly took flight and left.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The disciples all kowtowed and replied respectfully.

    The vige became quiet.

    The only thing left was the smell of blood.

    Su Yun stood in his ce, he looked at the muddy and chaotic ce that was slowly flowing with blood, a look of unrest andplication swept past his eyes.

    Ling Qing Yu¡¯s voice sounded inside Su Yun¡¯s mind.

    But this time, Su Yun did not refute her.

    He took a deep breath and looked at the disciples who were preparing to gather the blood, he quietly clenched his fists, looked at Guan Zi Hu and the rest who were already flying, and said: ¡°All of you, bury the bodies of the vigers, no need to gather the Perched Phoenix Blood anymore!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The disciples all raised their heads and looked at Su Yun in bafflement.

    ¡°Do as I say!¡±

    Su Yun said indifferently, he then leaped up and flew into the sky.

 Chapter 351 Watching Him Die

    <h4>Chapter 351 Watching Him Die</h4>

    ¡°Hehe, Su Yun, the man who kills without blinking, to have such a merciful side of you, I am truly surprised.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu¡¯s voice came out again.

    ¡°Although I have killed countless people, first and foremost, we have to see what kind of people they are. I have my own Dao, there are some people that should not be killed, and those that have to die!¡±

    Su Yun said softly.

    Hearing that, Ling Qing Yu who was in the Evesting Sword Sheath was stunned, she then realised that from the start, although Su Yun killed people without blinking, he had never hurt any innocent people, maybe he had his own thinking, but no one could understand him.

    Just then,ughter came out from ahead.

    ¡°Perched Phoenix Blood! I really want to try it, Master Guan, this time, will you be personally brewing the wine? I am truly fortunate!¡±

    Jie Xueughed.

    ¡°Hahahaha Master Jie Xue, you and I are alcoholics, how can I forget you when there is good wine? Let me tell you, this Phoenix Blood Wine is good stuff, when you finish drinking it, it will increase your cultivation! At that time, you must drink more, hahahaha¡± Guan Zi Huughed out loud, and then he looked at Xu Yu Lang and Su Yun: ¡°Master Xu, Master Sly, at that time, you guys muste as well! Phoenix Blood Wine is not something that you can drink when you want to, after this vige, there won¡¯t be anymore!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Yu Lang lightly nodded his head.

    Su Yun did not reply.

    Just then, a disciple who went ahead flew back, and cupped his fists respectfully: ¡°Reporting to Masters, we have reached the Demonic Skeletal Death Cave battlefield!¡±

    ¡°Good! Inform the people over there! Get them to prepare for our arrival!¡±

    Jie Xue said.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± The disciple flew downwards.

    Everyone flew over the mountains and continued onwards.

    The sky turned dark, and a dark red hue shone over the destend, forming a rather strange scene. One after another, sounds of explosion came from the foot of the mountains not far away.

    Just then, a moss green light shot towards the sky and straight through the clouds, and a loud explosion boomed.

    ¡°You despicable Profound Sky Sect!!! Toe and kill this King! This King will definitely not swear my allegiance to you!!! Just wait!!! I will definitely take revenge on all of you guilty people! Just wait! Ahhhhh!!!¡±

    The yellingsted for a while, and was followed by an intense explosion, causing the earth to tremble, and a powerful shockwave blossomed out from the green light, blowing all around, causing a few hills to crumble with gravel and stones flying in all directions. Under the setting sun, the ce became extremely chaotic.

    An indescribable wail came out.

    Hearing that wail, Su Yun¡¯s heart tensed up.

    A first stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator had fallen!

    ¡°Master Zhong is truly reputable, he has already taken down the Skeleton King Demon who is holding onto the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon? Just nice!¡±

    Jie Xue said, an obscure smile raising on his mouth, he waved his hand: ¡°Everyone, let us quicken our pace, let us go and greet Master Zhong!¡±

    ¡°Yes!!¡±

    Everyone called out and flew towards the Demonic Skeletal Death Cave.

    As they got closer to the Demonic Skeletal Death Cave, they could see potholes, vestiges of the battle all around. One after another, pitch ck bone skeleton demons dressed in broken armor appeared in Su Yun¡¯s vision. He looked around, only to see that they were all dead and countless of Profound Sky Sect disciples were cleaning the battlefield, taking whatever useful objects they had. Mostly everyone were injured, seemingly in a miserable situation, and other than the corpses of the skeleton demons, there were many corpses of the disciples of the Profound Sky Sect.

    The Profound Sky Sect had paid a huge price by attacking the Demonic Skeletal Death Cave.

    When the disciples saw Jie Xue and the others, they immediately stopped what they were doing and knelt down, and paid their respects.

    ¡°We greet Master!¡±

    The calls all came out.

    ¡°Where is Zhong? Where is Zhong? Ha ha, I want to see what the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon looks like, tell me where Zhong is now!¡±

    Guan Zi Hu shouted out loudly, his eyes brimming with excitement that could not be hidden.

    ¡°Master Zhong is still at the front lines fighting! We are just disciples responsible for logistics.¡± A disciple said dryly, he had a gaping ck wound on his shoulder, as though he was struck by poison, if he did not receive treatment in half an hour, he would lose his fighting ability.

    ¡°Still at the front lines?¡± Guan Zi Hu was slightly unhappy: ¡°The Skeleton King Demon is already dead, what can he be doing there?¡±

    ¡°Alright, Master Guan, don¡¯t be anxious, let us go look for Master Zhong together!¡±

    Jie Xueughed. They ignored the disciples and flew towards the front lines.

    Just as they continued to move forward, a burst of dense ck smoke erupted out from in front of them, and many panicked shouts came out.

    Boom! An extremely strange sound erupted amidst the screamings.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Guan Zi Hu was startled.

    ¡°Be careful, the ck smoke is poisonous!!!¡± Xu Yu Lang sensed that something was amiss, his face changed as he shouted.

    With that said, everyone instigated their Profound Spirit Qi and formed a barrier to prevent the poison mist from entering their bodies.

    The sect disciples did the same thing, but most of them were already injured, or their Profound Spirit Qi had already been exhausted, so they were engulfed by the ck smoke. Their skin immediately split apart and they directly fell to the ground spasming, their flesh started to disintegrate up to their bones, and they died.

    Seeing that, everyone¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°Retreat, retreat!¡±

    A disciple shouted to the rest.

    ¡°Not good! Something happened to Master Zhong!!!¡± Another voice came out.

    Everyone looked over, an elite disciple with a Qi barrier around him rushed out towards Jie Xue and the rest and spoke anxiously: ¡°Masters! Not good! Not good! The Skeleton King Demon that was beheaded by Master Zhong detonated the skeleton Demonic Qi inside his body right before he died, Master Zhong was not in time to dodge and was infected by the Demonic Qi, and is currently in a life threatening situation! Masters, please go and save Master Zhong, please save him!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Hearing that, Jie Xue¡¯s face turned ugly. He did not ask or say anything, and rushed towards Master Zhong¡¯s location.

    The ten elite disciples activated mystical techniques in unison, nning to blow off the demonic poison, but the demonic poison was not so easily dispelled, and did not budge at all.

    Under that helplessness, the Profound Sky Sect disciples could only retreat.

    When Su Yun, Jie Xue and the rest reached Master Zhong, they saw that he was surrounded by seven elite disciples.

    The skin on his entire body was pitch ck, his skin hadcerated, blood red scars went around his body like a spider web, the seven elite disciples were seated cross legged around him, using theirbined Profound Spirit Qi to imbue into his body, aiding him to defend against the demonic poison. Everyone was enveloped with the Profound Spirit Qi of treasures, preventing the Poison Qi from harming them.

    The seven disciples were giving their all, but they were not able to remove the demonic poison effectively. The seven of them had their own injuries, so no matter how hard they tried, it was futile.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    Jie Xue frowned and asked.

    ¡°Ah? Masters, are you guys the support sent by the sect?¡±

    The seven elite disciples all opened their eyes and looked at Jie Xue and the rest in shock.

    However, Guan Zi Hu¡¯s actions and words made them disappointed.

    ¡°Weaklings, we are not the support sent by the sect, we are here on orders of the Sect to retrieve the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon!¡±

    Guan Zi Hu pushed his way forward and walked to the seven people, revealing a terrifying and fanatical expression.

    ¡°Alright! Master Zhong, where is the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon? Quickly give it to me, we need to send it back to the lord!¡±

    ¡°You all.¡±

    Master Zhong, whose entire body was ck by the demonic poison, struggled to open his eyes. When he saw how audacious Guan Zi Hu was acting, his pitch ck eyes shed a look of anger, but he was currently having difficulty surviving, how could he be visbly angry at Guan Zi Hu?

    ¡°Save me, the explosion of the Demonic Qi from the Skeleton King Demon corroded my Spirit Essences. Without the help of a strong Profound Spirit Qi to force the Demonic Qi out of me, my cultivation will drop! Masters, quickly save me!¡±

    Zhong seemed to be begging them, relying on the injured elite disciples of the sect was useless, and only by relying on the four sect elites could Zhong be saved.

    ¡°Where is the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon?¡±

    JIe Xueughed, he ignored Zhong¡¯s words and jumped straight to the question.

    ¡°I-it¡¯s here.¡±

    Zhong weakly raised his hand up and gently moved his palm, a regiment of gold blossomed out of his hand. When they looked closely, they could see a golden porcin bowl.

    When it appeared, Jie Xue and Guan Zi Hu immediately stopped breathing, even Xu Yu Lang was stunned, the three of them had their eyes locked onto the object with longing.

    Plop.

    Guan Zi Hu walked forward a few steps, and seized the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon from Zhong¡¯s hand, tightly gripping it in his hand!

    ¡°Alright, Masters, quickly force the Demonic Poison Qi out of my body now.¡± Zhong shouted weakly.

    But, what came next was Jie Xue¡¯s cold and horrifyingughter.

    ¡°Apologies Master Zhong, we are here on orders for the sake of the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon, we did not receive any orders to save your life, and saving you will consume a lot of our Profound Spirit Qi, if we are weak, won¡¯t we be in danger on the way back? So for the sake of safety, we can only regretfully reject saving you!¡±

    Jie Xueughed and said.

    Zhong opened his eyes wide, he could not believe what Jie Xue had said.

    ~his own people was actually watching him die~

    ¡°How can you guys do this!?¡±

    The seven elite disciples were stunned, and looked at Jie Xue in shock.

    ¡°We will hand this Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon back to the Lord!¡± Guan Zi Huughed.

    ¡°The disciples and I fought so hard to retrieve this Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon, and to actually have the credit stolen by all of you! I never thought you would be such people, I will not be resigned to this! I will not ept it!!!¡±

    Zhong shouted in anger and in pain, but he was helpless, for he could not do anything.

    Su Yun who was acting as Sly was extremely shocked.

    ~Just because they are afraid that Zhong would take away the credit, they were going to watch him die?~

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it time?¡±

    Just then, JIe Xue suddenly raised his head and looked at the 10 elite disciples.

    His words were extremely weird, and even Guan Zi Hu and Xu Yu Lang did not understand.

    The elite disciples all nodded their heads, and surrounded Zhong, brandishing out their weapons, they all released treasures that could destroy Profound Spirit Qi.

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    Jie Xue brandished a sharp azure blue dagger and muttered a chant, he thenughed and walked towards Zhong, dagger in hand.

    Seeing that, Zhong¡¯s eyes immediately widened: ¡°Jie Xue, what are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 352 Daggers Hidden Behind His Smiles

    <h4>Chapter 352 Daggers Hidden Behind His Smiles</h4>

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s what I¡¯ve been wanting to do for a long time!¡±

    Jie Xueughed coldly, he moved his arm, and the dagger pounced towards Zhong¡¯s heart like a venomous snake. The Spirit Qi spiralling at the edge of the de was activated, and shed into Zhong¡¯s entire body. Wherever it passed, everything would be destroyed, and in a breath of time, Zhong¡¯s entire body was split into pieces and countless ces were still being shredded by the Profound Spirit Qi, it was terrifying and ruthless!

    Zhong was dead!

    Guan Zi Hu was stunned.

    Xu Yu Lang was also stunned.

    Su Yun was even more shocked, his mind was turned nk. He had thought of all sorts of scenarios, but he had never expected such an event.

    Puchi! Puchi! Puchi

    Seven heads fell to the ground.

    The seven disciples that protected Zhou were all murdered. Being surrounded by the ten elite disciples, along with their severe injuries after the bitter battle, how could they fight against these ten? They were quickly killed and settled.

    Seeing the corpses still bleeding, Guan Zi Hu regained his senses and asked: ¡°Master Jie Xue, why did you do this?¡±

    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±

    Jie Xue walked over and picked up Zhong¡¯s sect elite badge and chuckled: ¡°Zhong brought the sect disciples and fought a huge battle against the Skeleton King Demon. He obtained the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon, but in doing so, it birthed a desire to keep the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon for himself, thus, he ughtered the sect disciples, destroyed the elite sect badge, and escaped with the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon! His current whereabouts¡­ Unknown! You don¡¯t know that?¡±

    With that said, Jie Xue tightened his hand, and Zhong¡¯s sect elite badge crumbled to pieces!

    Guan Zi Hu was not an idiot, he immediately knew what Jie Xue meant.

    Jie Xue nned to keep the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon, then ce the me onto Zhong!

    ¡°Go, get rid of all the other disciples!¡±

    Jie Xue turned and ordered the ten elite disciples.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The ten disciples nodded and quickly swept the ground.

    Very quickly, wails and cries came out from all directions.

    The massacre had started.

    ¡°Master Jie Xue, don¡¯t tell me that you n to keep the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon for yourself?¡± Guan Zi Hu looked at Jie Xue.

    ¡°Keep for myself? No no no! Of course not, this treasure is not something I can keep alone. Master Guan, I did this with hopes that we can make this treasure ours! Now that Zhong is dead, the disciples who participated in the battle are dead, nobody would have any rity about the matter, so no one knows where the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon is, no?¡±

    Xie Jueughed and said.

    ¡°But, there is only one Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon and there are four of us, how should we split it?¡± Guan Zi Hu¡¯s face turned slightly pale.

    ¡°Four of us? Of course not, we just have to get rid of the two of them, Master Guan, the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon is useless in my hands. Only people like you is fit to use it. Now, I have helped you obtain this treasure, you just have to promise me one thing, and that is when I am in trouble, you must use your Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon to help me, how does that sound?¡±

    ¡°Y-you want to give the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon to me?¡±

    Guan Zi Hu was stunned, but his eyes surfaced a look of excitement.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Jie Xueughed: ¡°I heard that you have a treasure that can conceal the Spirit Qi of treasures, the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon¡¯s treasure grade is too high, If I keep it on me, people will definitely find out about it, only you can keep it, so if I do not hand over this Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon to you, who should I give it to?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, b-but, what if you regret it?¡± Guan Zi Hu was already moved, with only a slight hesitation as he asked.

    ¡°Regret? Why should I have any regret? You hold the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon, how will I dare to fight with you?¡± Jie Xue¡¯s mouth formed an arc.

    ¡°No! Master Guan, don¡¯t believe him! He is using you!!! Jie Xue is a cunning man with daggers hidden behind his smiles, no one knows what he truly wants, you cannot trust him!¡± Xu Yu Lang could no longer hold back and anxiously shouted.

    However, his words were unable to pull Guan Zi Hu back from his greed.

    ¡°Time is running out, Zhong¡¯s order badge is already destroyed, the sect will know something had happened, if you do not take action now, it¡¯ll be toote!¡±

    Jie Xue¡¯s expression turned sinister as he stared at Xu Yu Lang. He pounced towards him with his hand turning into a w with Spirit Qi, he fiercely dashed his way forward.

    ¡°Jie Xue, seems like you¡¯re not nning to let us go!¡±

    Xu Yu Lang¡¯s reaction was not weak. When Jie Xue took action, he also made his move, raising both palms, his ten fingers extending out ten blood red bone des that resemble talons.

    ng!

    Jie Xue¡¯s attack was blocked, the talons were sturdy, proving that Xu Yu Lang¡¯s strength was not weak.

    ¡°Oh, you have some strength!¡± Jie Xueughed.

    ¡°Although I was just recently promoted to the sect elite ranking, rising by 45 ranks straight is not just for fun, Jie Xue, you looking down on me is your own fault!¡±

    Xu Yu Lang roared, and used his other hand thrust towards Jie Xue¡¯s heart.

    Xu Yu Lang was a quiet and calm person, but when a battle erupted, he would transform into a crazy man, regardless of how strong his opponent was, he would not be afraid.

    Then, when Xu Yu Lang was about to attack again, a fiery steel fist suddenly came up from beside him.

    ¡°What?

    Xu Yu Lang¡¯s eyes widened.

    Boom!

    The steel fist smashed into his chest, the zing mes bore into his body like worms,busting the Spirit Essences, veins and arteries in his body.

    Puchi! Xu Yu Lang spat blood out, his entire being flown out and smashed fiercely into the ground, and started to spasm on the ground.

    ¡°Fire Venom?¡±

    Su Yun looked at Xu Yu Lang¡¯s face and became suspicious.

    Xu Yu Lang¡¯s skin became extremely red, his body twitching frantically with his chest sunken in, he had already lost half of his fighting power.

    Xu Yu Lang still stood up, but Jie Xue had already rushed forward, and trampled down onto his shoulder des.

    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡±

    Xu Yu Lang screamed out loud.

    He raised his blood red eyes, and looked at Guan Zi Hu.

    ¡°Master Guan! You and I joined the sect together and have worked together for so many years, I never thought, I never thought that you would actually betray me just for this Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon!!! You despicable lowly human, you deserve to die! You deserve to die!!! AHHHH!!!¡±

    Xu Yu Lang released a wail, his eyes brimming with hatred.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to make me angry, Master Xu, I have no choice but to. Such a good treasure is right in front of me, If you want me to let it slip away, I cannot do that, So I have to wrong you!¡±

    Guan Zi Hu said indifferently, and then he walked towards Xu Yu Lang.

    He did not hesitate, or give mercy, the killing intent in his eyes were extremely thick, he did not care about the rtion between them.

    Xu Yu Lang stared intently at Guan Zi Hu, his eyes filled with anguish and pain.

    Crack.

    A clear sound came out.

    Then, Xu Yu Lang¡¯s body fell to the ground, he hadpletely turned silent, his heart was still beating softly, but in that situation, he was just a step away from death.

    Su Yun watched the entire scene quietly, he did not run, did not shout, or reveal any look of fear.

    The Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people were so cunning and ruthless, far more than what he thought they were!

    ¡°Hahahaha, Master Guan, I truly was not mistaken about you! Well done! Well done! Hahahaha!¡±

    Jie Xueughed.

    Guan Zi Huughed, then turned his gaze to Su Yun, and said: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve killed Xu Yu Lang, you go and handle Sly!¡±

    ¡°Rx rx, I will handle Sly, but before that, aren¡¯t you going to give the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon to me?¡± Jie Xue crossed his hands across his arm, and said with a look of ridicule.

    ¡°Give you?¡± Guan Zi Hu was startled: ¡°Master Jie Xue, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re going to give it to me?¡±

    ¡°I was just spouting nonsense, and you believed me? Hehe, you¡¯re truly a dense animal!¡±

    ¡°W-what do you mean!¡± Guan Zi Hu¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°What do I mean? Hehe, you still don¡¯t understand? Idiot, you have already killed Xu Yu Lang and saved me a lot of trouble, now, it is time for me to take care of you too!¡± Jie Xue sneered, and then walked towards Guan Zi Hu.

    ¡°Jie Xue! D-didn¡¯t you say you cannot conceal the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon¡¯s Profound Spirit Qi, and taking it would bring about trouble?¡±

    ¡°Idiot, can¡¯t I just take your treasure?¡± Jie Xue stared at Guan Zi Hu.

    ¡°You¡¯re too despicable! You actually yed me! However, do you think I am afraid of you? Our rankings are just 10 ces apart, and I have the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon in my hand! Why would I fear you?¡± Guan Zi Hu clenched his teeth and said.

    Jie Xue squinted his eyes andughed: ¡°I already called you an idiot, and you still don¡¯t think you¡¯re one? How did you think Zhong killed the Skeleton King Demon? It was because he had sent a few disciples to make the Skeleton King Demon use the Cannon first, that¡¯s how he was able to take down the Skeleton King Demon. Right now, the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon is still being recharged and is unable to be activated, do you think you can rely on it to kill me? You¡¯re truly dense! Furthermore, hehehe!¡±

    Jie Xue lightly waved his hand, and strands of blood started to dissipate outwards.

    Guan Zi Hu could smell the blood, he was startled for a moment, but did not say anything. He suddenly felt the Qi channels in his body being torn apart, and the Profound Spirit Qi in his body instantly became chaotic, he could not summon any strength!

    ¡°W-what¡¯s happening to me? What did you do?¡± Guan Zi Hu screamed.

    ¡°Oh nothing much, just fed you a bit of drugs. Master Guan, do you still remember the Spirit Flower Wine we drank at the restaurant?¡± Jie Xue sneered.

    ¡°There was poison in it?¡±

    ¡°Nope, just a bit of extra ingredient, and only by mixing with this blood would it turn into poison. I have prepared so long for this Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon, I even bought the entire restaurant and also made you want to drink so much, that was how I could bring you there. Out of everyone, you were the easiest to handle. Now that you¡¯re taken care of, everything is easy.¡±

    With that, Jie Xue walked over and directly stepped onto Guan Zi Hu and took the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon that was in his hands.

    Guan Zi Hu¡¯s lower body waspletely trampled t, he was enraged, to the point that his chest was about to explode, but what could he do?

    Suddenly, he thought about something. He turned his head and saw Su Yun standing there, he immediately bellowed: ¡°Master Sly, this man is cunning and evil. He is ruthless and devious, and nned to steal the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s treasure, why don¡¯t we help each other and kill him?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, with just him? A trash that only knows how to shapeshift! He is the most useless out of all the sect elites! I can kill him with one finger, and you actually pinned your hopes on him, that¡¯s truly a joke, hahahaha!¡± Jie Xueughed out loud.

    Su Yun: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 353 Framing and Shifting the Blame

    <h4>Chapter 353 Framing and Shifting the me</h4>

    ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡±

    Su Yun looked around and asked casually.

    ¡°Yes I am!¡± Jie Xueughed, and walked towards Su Yun.

    ¡°You have also taken in the blood mist, but you have no reaction. It seems that, you did not drink the wine?¡±

    ¡°I noticed a weird smell in the wine, so as a precaution, I did not drink it.¡±

    ¡°Oh? So careful, but even if you didn¡¯t drink it, I can take care of you easily!¡± Jie Xueughed: ¡°But Sly, actually, I can leave a way out for you. If you are willing to hand over the ¡®Shapeshift Bone piece¡¯, I won¡¯t kill you. Of course, the condition is that you must leave the Profound Sky sect, what about that?¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Su Yun shook his head: ¡°You just betrayed everyone in front of me. How can I believe you? Furthermore, I don¡¯t think that you can kill me.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t kill you?¡±Jie Xue was startled, and then heughed out loud: ¡°Sly, where is your confidenceing from? To think that I can¡¯t kill you? Hahahaha, what a joke! Since you think like that, then let me see what strength you possess!¡±

    With that said, his face immediately turned sinister, and a steel fist directly flew towards Su Yun.

    The Profound Spirit Qi following the fist was like a cheetah¡¯s ws, it was unstoppable.

    But just as it was about to strike Su Yun¡¯s heart, a palm swept gently and enveloped the fistpletely.

    The palm was filled with an even stronger Profound Spirit Qi, and fiercely suppressed Jie Xue¡¯s fist.

    Jie Xue¡¯s attack was stopped!

    ¡°What?¡± His eyes were opened wide and his face filled with shock.

    ¡°Just like that?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyebrow twitched, he held onto the fist tightly. Then he extended his other hand and grabbed onto Jie Xue¡¯s shoulder.

    Whoosh!

    Jie Xue¡¯s left elbow waspletely ripped off.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡±

    He screamed in pain, and his face distorted in anguish.

    Su Yun released his fist, allowing Jie Xue to retreat. He held onto his bloodied shoulder while staring at Su Yun, his eyes no longer filled with rage, it was reced with shock and bewilderment instead.

    ¡°How is that possible? W-why are you so powerful? Are you Sly? Isn¡¯t Sly ranked 73? Why are you able to produce such strength?¡±

    He screamed frantically.

    ¡°Sly does not have such strength.¡±

    Su Yun took Jie Xue¡¯s ripped off left hand. He opened up the palm and took the ¡®golden te¡¯ from the hand. After scrutinizing it, he threw it into his storage ring, and then looked at Jie Xue: ¡°But I do.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jie Xue pressed against his wound and asked. He already knew that the person in front of him was not Sly, but a fake!

    He watched as the person opened his storage ring and retrieved a long and pitch ck sword sheath, holding it by his side. He waved his hand, and in a sh he touched the sword sheath, releasing a blood red flying sword that directly flew towards Jie Xue.

    Sou sou sou sou!

    At the same time, many sub swords flew out from the sword sheath and followed along the blood red sword towards Jie Xue, instantly changing the situation!

    ¡°Limitless? Su Yun! You are Su Yun!¡± Jie Xue immediately understood and realized who the person was.

    ¡°What? Su Yun?¡± Guan Zi Hu was also stunned, looking at Su Yun in shock, he asked: ¡°H-how are you Su Yun? Sly? Where is Master Sly? Where is he?!¡±

    But, before Guan Zi Hu could hear Su Yun¡¯s reply, he heard Jie Xue screaming in pain.

    The thousand flying swords soared over, smashing straight into Jie Xue powerfully. Jie Xue activated his Profound Spirit Qi barrier to block the swords, but upon being released, it was instantly shattered. He was also pierced by the swords and pinned onto the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless, Jie Xue. Su Yun is someone who defeated the Spirit Demon Emperor. It is said that he is a third stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator, you can¡¯t fight him at all. It¡¯s impossible, but now you and I are the same, we are like fishes waiting to be killed, hahahaha!¡± Guan Zi Hu recovered from his shock, and upon seeing Jie Xue¡¯s plight, he immediatelyughed out loud.

    Ignoring the fact that Su Yun did not get poisoned, even if he did, Jie Xue, who was not even a first stage Spirit Star Realm, cannot be an opponent against a peak third stage Spirit Star Realm expert.

    Su Yun slowly walked towards Jie Xue, but Jie Xue¡¯s shocked face gradually became calm again, slowly, his mouth arched into a smile, and a strangeughter came out from his mouth.

    ¡°I never thought, I never thought at all! I have calcted every single detail, every nook and cranny, but in the end, I will still fail!! No matter what I had thought of, how could I think that the real Sly was already dead and the fake was actually Su Yun?¡±

    ¡°The Profound Sky Sect have thought of ways to capture me, and even massacred the Su Family to lure me out. I cannot possibly be on the defensive, so it is time for me to make a move!¡±

    Su Yun immediately stood in front of Jie Xue, raised the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and pierced it into his shoulder.

    Puchi.

    The sharp sword de pierced into the shoulder.

    Jie Xue trembled due to the pain, but this time he did not voice the pain out.

    He tensed his state of mind, and forced out a smile: ¡°I dare to promise, after so many years, the person that have made the Profound Sky Sect have the biggest headache, is definitely you.¡±

    ¡°I will not only make them have a headache!¡±

    Su Yun gradually turned the sword hilt, causing the sword de in the shoulder to start turning and cutting the flesh around the de, and slowly moved towards his neck.

    The torn wound oozed out with blood, a scene that could cause people¡¯s hair to stand. Guan Zi Hu swallowed his saliva, his heart beating frantically. He had long heard of Su Yun being an Evil Realm being, but he had never thought that Su Yun would be so evil.

    Xiu!

    The sword moved, blood spurt into the air, followed by a light ¡®plop¡¯ sound. Jie Xue hadpletely died.

    ~One down.~

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes was extremely calm, and he turned towards Guan Zi Hu.

    ¡°Since you actually revealed yourself, then you definitely do not n to leave anyone alive in order to conceal your secret. Su Yun, to die in your hands, I am willing!¡± Guan Zi Hu¡¯s entire body was twitching as he spoke weakly.

    ¡°If your blood touches my sword, I will feel disgusted.¡± Su Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Guan Zi Hu became angry.

    ¡°As an expert that¡¯s about to step into the Spirit Star Realm, for your desires, you killed innocent people willfully and tyrannically. Even a demon or evil being will not want to be like you. You are truly a person that makes me feel utterly disgusted!¡±

    The moment he said that, the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword pierced through Guan Zi Hu¡¯s throat like lightning.

    Guan Zi Hu had not even finished speaking, his mouth was pierced by the sword, which was then pulled downwards towards the throat, immediately slicing the body in two.

    Blood flowed everywhere.

    Everything was over.

    No matter what or how anyone could think, no one would be able to know that Sly was not the Sly they knew, but Su Yun, the person that the Profound Sky Sect was trying to catch with all their might!

    He walked over and took Guan Zi Hu¡¯s storage ring, and then rummaged through it once.

    A golden purple colored jade was taken out by him.

    ¡°This jade is actually releasing such a rich yet faint Spirit Qi. If it is ced on any treasure, it will definitely be able to conceal the treasure¡¯s Qi. I never thought that Guan Zi Hu would actually have such a treasure.¡±

    Su Yun eximed to himself in his mind, and then took out the ¡®Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon¡¯ and ced the jade onto the Cannon. He then imbued Profound Spirit Qi into them, then the jade started to merge into the ¡®Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon¡¯, and the powerful rich Qi of the treasure was immediately reced by a faint Spirit Qi.

    He then bit his finger, and dropped a drop of blood into the heart of the ¡®Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon¡¯, causing the cannon to transform into a gold light which drilled itself into Su Yun¡¯s right palm.

    This grade of treasure was the same level as the Heavenly Crystal, Sprite¡¯s Shadow etc. He had to quickly form a connection with it, otherwise, he would not be able to control it.

    Su Yun looked at the golden imprint on his palm, and was ecstatic : ~Great.~

    After dealing with Jie Xue and Guan Zi Hu, Su Yun looked around, then he released the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, and used the storm sword technique on Jie Xue¡¯s body. A burst of torrential wave releasing many sword sounds gathered and instantly sliced Jie Xue¡¯s corpse into pieces.

    Su Yun extended his hand and released Spirit Qi and shattered the pieces of Jie Xue¡¯s body parts and his sect elite badge into dust.

    He then wiped off the blood from Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and kept it into the Evesting Sword Sheath, and then kept everything into his storage ring.

    He returned to Xu Yu Lang¡¯s side, seeing that he had fainted long ago, and the fire venom was burning towards his heart, Su Yun immediately took out a few pills and forced them into Xu Yu Lang¡¯s mouth. He then activated the Monarch ult Force and ces his hand on Xu Yu Lang, pouring Spirit Life Qi to treat Xu Yu Lang.

    After a few breaths, he retracted his palm and before the Spirit Qi had dissipated from his palm, he smacked himself on the chest a few times, causing himself to bleed, and then activated the Shapeshift Bonepiece, turning back into ¡®Sly¡¯, andid on the ground.

    The poisonous Qi slowly dissipated. Two peopleid on the ground and the fire venom in Xu Yung had been dispelled, allowing him to regain some consciousness. However, the injuries on his body were still severe, he could only open his eyes slightly and roughly look at his surroundings.

    ¡°Master Sly, Master Guan?¡±

    Xu Yu Lang called out weakly, but no one replied.

    The bleak scene emerged in his eyes, and he had roughly guessed what happened.

    After a while, a few light auras shot out from the sky andnded near them.

    It was a total of four people, three males and one female.

    ¡°Rank 44 Master Lian Yue, rank 50 Master Gu Mo Duo, rank 49 Master Zhang Chang Xin? Master Bai Li? All of you are here too!¡± Xu Yu Lang forced opened his eyes and looked at the four, a trace of light appearing in his eyes.

    ¡°What happened here? The 10 disciples outside are actually massacring our sect disciples! We killed seven of them, and captured 3 alive! Aren¡¯t they the disciples under Master Jie Xue¡¯s charge? How could that happen?¡±

    The purple robed Lian Yue questioned straightforwardly, her face was chubby with baby fats, her appearance was rather pretty, rosy lips and white teeth, her figure slender.

    ¡°Do not ask so much, save them first!¡± Rank 20 Bai Li Tian bellowed.

    The three of them nodded, and immediately began instigating spirit qi for treatment.

    ¡°Master Bai Li, Master Guan is dead!¡±

    ¡°Master, Master Sly is still breathing!¡±

    ¡°Quick! Quickly save him! We must save him!¡± Bai Li Tian bellowed anxiously.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The three of them nodded.

    After half an hour of time, Xu Yu Lang had already recovered to being able to converse properly, heid on the ground and gasped for air, his face was shockingly white.

    Seeing that he was fine, they then surrounded Sly.

    Bai Li Tian walked over to Xu Yu Lang.

    ¡°Master Xu, what exactly happened here? Why are all of you¡­? And, where is Master Jie Xue?¡±

    ¡°Jie Xue?¡±

    Xu Yu Lang¡¯s eyes were immediately brimming with unending hatred and anger, he clenched his teeth and said: ¡°Jie Xue, that traitor! Master Zhong risked his life to kill the Skeleton King Demon and suffered severe injuries, not only did Jie Xue ignore his plea for treatment, he also sneaked attack on all of us! He nned all of this! He killed Master Zhong, and wanted to kill us, his intent was to steal the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon to use it by himself! Jie Xue, he, has already betrayed the Profound Sky Sect!!!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Bai Li Tian and the other three werepletely stupefied!!!

 Chapter 354 Feng Ling Sheng

    <h4>Chapter 354 Feng Ling Sheng</h4>

    ¡°Yes, Jie Xue had bewitched Guan Zi Hu and used Guan Zi Hu to get rid of me and Master Xu. After we fell, he then sneaked an attack on Guan Zi Hu and killed him, he then destroyed his own sect elite badge, and escaped with the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon!¡±

    In the air, Su Yun who was being supported by Qi from a few sect elites held onto his chest and spoke to Gu Mo Duo and Zhang Chang Xin beside him.

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    The two of them clenched their teeth, their expressions filled with rage.

    ¡°I never thought that Jie Xue would be two faced! Betraying the sect, that is truly unexpected!¡±

    Bai Li Tian said gloomily.

    ¡°Master Bai Li, we need to quickly report to the patriarch, and ask the patriarch to give the order to chase after Jie Xue!¡± Lian Yue said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Bai Li Tian nodded his head: ¡°Later, you guys will arrange for Master Sly and master Xu¡¯s treatment, I will meet the Patriarch, and after rifying the issue, we will hand over the three disciples to thew Enforcement unit for judgement, and they will interrogate them! We will then seek to capture Jie Xue!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lian Yue and the others nodded their heads.

    The group of people quickly flew towards the Profound Sky Sect.

    Back at the Profound Sky Sect, Su Yun was arranged to go to the treatment room inside the sect were a few pretty female disciples performed techniques and formations to refine pills.

    Although the equipment in the treatment room wasplete, their treatment methods and techniques were still weaker than Blossom Heart valley¡¯s, regardless, it was still sufficient. Su Yun¡¯s injuries were all feigned, and after seven to eight days, he recovered fully and he returned to his own jade tform.

    Through this period of time, the Law Enforcement unit came for an inquiry and documented statements, but there was nothing much to document. Su Yun¡¯s ount were the same as what they had guessed. Jie Xue had killed Guan Zi Hu and then tried to kill Su Yun, but Su Yun did not die. Afterwards, Jie Xue took the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon and left.

    Then, with the ount from Jie Xue and Xu Yu Lang¡¯s three disciples, the confirmation of the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon being taken by Jie Xue became as solid as steel, and no one suspected Sly!

    Using this period of time, Su Yun began to familiarize himself with the treasure that could break through the defense of a Spirit Master Cultivator.

    Gradually imbuing it with Qi, the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon became alive, and the gold imprint in his palm started to revolve gently, bing a circr wheel that was filled with threeyers of symbols all around it. The circr wheel gradually absorbed the Spirit Qi in the air, replenishing itself, and when it waspletely filled with Spirit Qi, it activates an even stronger attractive force, converging the Spirit Qi from the entire ce, ready for use.

    The current Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon was extremely empty, and continued to suck all the Spirit Qi around it, and the time that it remained empty, was the time that it could notunch attacks.

    ~Could this thing be manually filled?~

    Su Yun suddenly thought about it. He extended his hand and pressed down on the golden imprint, and poured the pure Profound Spirit Qi into it.

    The surprising thing was that the Profound Spirit Qi seemed to have entered a big bucket,pletely taken in by the golden imprint.

    ¡°It can be manually filled?¡± Su Yun was startled. ~Since this was the case, why didn¡¯t the Skeleton King Demon manually put Spirit Qi in, but waited for it?~

    This suspicion was answered in a short while, it consumed too much Profound Spirit Qi if it was manually poured in. Su Yun, a third stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator, had actually maintained three hours of imbuing his own Spirit Qi, consuming more than half of his Profound Spirit Qi, before he was able topletely fill up the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon.

    If even I have such difficulty, then I think that even if the Skeleton King Demon consumed all of his Profound Spirit Qi, he would be unable to fill this treasure up.

    After filling the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon up, Su Yun immediately sat down cross legged and meditated to recover.

    Although it consumed a lot of Spirit Qi, a third stage Spirit Star cultivator¡¯s recovery rate was extremely fast. Adding the bonus strengthening from the Indestructible Gold Body, the toughness of his Qi channels were far stronger than normal, and his Spirit Essences could recklessly produce Profound Spirit Qi and not be worried about his Qi channels being unable to handle the stress.

    Ssii!!

    Just then, a strange sound came out from his neck.

    It was an iing message from Great Obscure.

    Su Yun opened his eyes and touched the Shadow Locket on his neck, activating it.

    ¡°What is it, Great Obscure?¡±

    ¡°Master, do you want to take action? The Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon has been taken by Jie Xue and he has betrayed the Profound Sky Sect. Having fled outside, it would be difficult to trace him, it would be extremely difficult for us to obtain the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon now!¡± Great Obscure said helplessly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to investigate on him! And you guys do not need to find him anymore, from now on, treat the matter as if it had concluded!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Great Obscure was startled, but he seemed to have guessed something, he hesitated for a while, then said: ¡°Since it is so, then I will get Fourth Shadow and Fifth Obscure to stop investigating.¡±

    ¡°Alright, if you have any queries you can contact me.¡±

    With that, he ced the shadow locket down.

    He meditated and trained in the house for a few days, before leaving the jade tform.

    ~Although I have been in Profound Sky Sect for a period of time, I still don¡¯t know much about Profound Sky Sect yet. If I want to make a move, How can I not know anything about the grounds here? He then started to wander aimlessly.

    He would greet the lower ranking sect elites or disciples of the sect while wandering around, and would asionally call out Masters to the other sect elites. He never saw any n elders, potential n elders or higher rank members of the sect, as they were either in their own training grounds or on the Patriarch¡¯s Jade Ind. The elite disciples were umon, and there was no need to say anything about the ordinary disciples.

    The ces where the disciples were were chaotic, they were frequently fighting with the pretense of sparring, in which they would receive warnings, but they were only warnings, and not direct inhibitions, as long as there were no lives taken, there were nothing much to be said.

    Su Yun wandered for one round, and then headed towards the direction of the sea. Near the sea, there were much lesser structures, and lesser signs of humans, and was a good training ground.

    ~It¡¯s such a good ce, why didn¡¯t anyone shift their jade tforms here?~

    Su Yun was curious, he stepped onto the inch long grass and walked forward, but not long after, ripples of intense sword concept surged towards him.

    The sword concept was profound, mixed inside the cool breeze, so non sword cultivators would be unable to notice the existence of the sword concept.

    Although it was difficult to detect, it was still there. The Profound Spirit Qi that was enveloped within silently, if any weak cultivators were present, their Spirit Essences would be destroyed by the sword concept unknowingly.

    ¡°Powerful sword!¡±

    Su Yun secretly judged, he did not know who was releasing the Sword Qi, and carefully proceeded forward.

    Then, sets of Sword Qi flew towards him.

    Su Yun sidestepped without panicking, allowing the Sword Qi to sweep past his body, and although it looked dangerous, he was not in danger.

    ¡°Oh?¡± A surprise exmation came up from ahead of him, and then a few vacuum sounds came up, and in a blink of an eye, a man holding a blue sword appeared in front of Su Yun.

    The man¡¯s skin was a wheat color, his hair reached his waist, and half of his face was covered, the other half revealing an extremely handsome and noble look, his sharp brows made him look stern and his pupils revealed a deep look. Dressed in a ck demaster attire with blue outlines, he looked to be extremely capable and strong.

    ¡°Why did you sneak an attack on me?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I, when you were peeping on me training my sword?¡± The person smile and said.

    ¡°Peeping?¡± ~I haven¡¯t even walked over, how could I peep?~ Su Yun frowned, but did not refute him.

    The person kept his sword and sized Su Yun up once, thenughed: ¡°I have never seen you before, but from your clothes, you shouldn¡¯t be any ordinary disciple. Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Sect Elite Sly.¡±

    ¡°Sect Elite Sly? I have never heard about you, but I don¡¯t really know many people in the Profound Sky Sect, maybe I have forgotten about you when you reported your name.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun did not get angry, but asked calmly: ¡°Then, who are you?¡±

    ¡°Potential n Elder Feng Ling Sheng, maybe you haven¡¯t heard of me.¡± The man smiled.

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you haven¡¯t heard of me since I rarelye out, it¡¯s normal that people haven¡¯t heard of me, but Sly, your move just now, I think that you are quite powerful, why not we spar a bit?¡±

    ¡°I am just a tenth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivator, and am definitely not the opponent of Master Feng.¡± Su Yun shook his head.

    ¡°Tenth stage Spirit Soul Realm?¡± Feng Ling Sheng walked over, and looked at Su Yun, then shook his head and smiled: ¡°Master Sly, as a fourth stage Spirit Star Realm, to be unable to see through a tenth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivator¡¯s cultivation, do you think that is possible? Maybe you have a treasure on you, but with your reaction just now, that is not something a tenth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivator could do.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun immediately tensed up.

    ~Shoot, no wonder I couldn¡¯t see through his cultivation, I never expected him to be a fourth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator!~

    ~But since when did the Profound Sky Sect have so many experts? To so easily chance upon a fourth stage Spirit Star Realm expert?~

    ¡°Master Sly, maybe you have your difficulties and your secrets, but please reset easy, I will not tell others about you being a Spirit Star Realm cultivator, but the condition is you have to spar with me.¡± Feng Ling Sheng said warmly, with a harmless smile that could make people be careless.

    ¡°Spar? A fourth stage Spirit Star Realm? I am curious, why is a potential n elder a fourth stage Spirit Star Realm? I am afraid that of the five great n elders, none of them have strengthparable to yours?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    ¡°The reason for this is ratherplicated, and I cannot rify this within half an hour. Actually, with my strength, it would be extremely easy to be a great n elder, but I have no interest in it. Isn¡¯t being a potential n elder great? To just train and drink everyday, what could be more free and easy? Being a great n elder is so tiring, only idiots would do that, Haha!¡±

    Feng Ling Shengughed out loudly, he was truly a free and easy person.

    Su Yun sighed in his mind.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s begin!¡±

    Feng Ling Sheng suddenly did not want to carry on the useless talk, a sharp look shed past his eyes, and a sword suddenly flew towards Su Yun¡¯s chest without warning. It was a cunning and severe move, without any hesitation.

    Su Yun immediately moved and sidestepped, dodging the sword.

    ¡°Your movements are good, your reaction is fast, how can I believe that you are just a tenth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivator? Let us have a good fight! Sly!¡±

    Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s sword turned, and like a mythical dragon unleashing its tail, the sword that missed suddenly chased after him.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart tensed, he retreated once again, but the sword seemed to know his movements, and kept on chasing after him.

    Feng Ling Sheng was merciless, and if Su Yun continued to hold back, he would truly die.

    Su Yun dare not hold back any further. Since Feng Ling Sheng had seen through him, maintaining his disguise was pointless. As long as he did not reveal his identity, Feng Ling Sheng would not be suspicious of him.

    His right hand moved over the storage ring on his left hand, bursting forth with Pure Divine Spirit Qi, a red lightning suddenly swept across the two people.

    ¡°Pure Divine Spirit Qi?¡±

    Feng Ling Sheng spoke with a dry voice.

    ¡°What? You recognize my Spirit Qi?¡± Su Yun was startled.

    ¡°Hehe, I never expected that you would actually learn such a Profound Qi! Not bad! Not bad! Master Sly, it seems that I have to fight with you today!!¡±

    Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s mouth formed a curve, his wrist flickered, and the blue sword silently extended forward, striking Su Yun like a rubber band.

    What a strange sword!

 Chapter 355 Following the Sword with the Heart

    <h4>Chapter 355 Following the Sword with the Heart</h4>

    Whoosh!

    Su Yun took a deep breath, the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword moved gently, following the outline of a flower, striking the rubberband-like sword, followed with strands of Pure Divine Spirit Qi converging towards the sword tip, forming a Sword Qi that struck towards Feng Ling Sheng.

    Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s fingers gently moved the sword hilt, pulling the sword back, in which he pierced into the ground, followed by a swing of his arm, wooosh! A burst of Swift Wind Divine Qi formed a wall of Qi, causing the Sword Qi to strike the wall of Qi and was absorbed immediately. He then swung his sword out again, the sword de swallowed the wall of Qi, causing the sword de to reveal a deep glow of light.

    ~What a strange sword! Not only can it extend and retract, it can re-absorb the Spirit Qi it released, and more than that, the consumption of Profound Spirit Qi inside his body is extremely little, if I drag it out, I will definitely lose!~

    ¡°Don¡¯t be frightened by my sword!¡± Feng Ling Sheng revealed a happy smile, he then waved his hand again, and his sword flew out like a rubber band once again, thrusting towards Su Yun, but when the sword tip neared Su Yun, it suddenly split into two, and flew towards him from the left and right.

    ~It can even split!~

    If it were any ordinary person that faced such a bizarre sword technique, they would bepletely stupefied, but, the moment the sword split, Su Yun actually brazenly opened up his hands, and used his hands to strike the two swordsing from his left and right.

    ng ng!

    The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword was flung to the side, but what happened at Su Yun¡¯s side was even stranger. Su Yun¡¯s left hand was clearly holding onto nothing, but he managed to block off the other sword.

    Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s eyes constricted: ¡°You have an invisible sword?¡±

    Sou!

    Su Yun rushed over, holding onto the Destor with one hand and the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword in the other. To other people, it looked like he was holding onto one sword.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Feng Ling Sheng quickly regained his senses, his split sword merged to form the original sword. His five fingers moved, and a gold light flickered in his eyes, facing his opponent that was approaching by the second, he suddenly threw his blue sword, thrusting fiercely and ruthlessly at his opponent.

    None of the swords were an illusion.

    The sword were aimed at the head, neck, heart, the arteries at the wrists and the main Qi channels.

    He was merciless. To him, if any two peopleparing swords were to give mercy, that would be humiliating the swordsman.

    Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s sword was extremely fast, calcting his strokes, he could actually strike 300 times in a second!

    What kind of speed was that!?

    However! What was even more surprising was that Su Yun actually blocked all of them.

    His two arms moved about in berserk, two swords shing, taking turns to strike and defend, the Sword Qi between the two flew about recklessly and crazily. Cling ng cling ng, the sounds were even more concentrated than firecrackers!

    ¡°Heh, your sword is really fast, and your eyes are very urate! But your sword concept is too weak!¡±

    Just then, Feng Ling Sheng chuckled, followed with his eyes turning gloomier, and his entire body suddenly released a powerful sword concept!

    Bang.

    The Profound Spirit Qi inside Su Yun¡¯s body immediately felt the suppression, and with the sluggish flow, the swords in his hands immediately slowed down.

    Sou!

    Feng Ling Sheng revealed a pleased smile, and directly raised his sword.

    Then, what caused Feng Ling Sheng to be surprised was, in that instant, Su Yun released the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword in his hand, and actually held onto the invisible sword with both of his hands and directly struck towards Feng Ling Sheng.

    Sou!

    Sword Qi pervaded out.

    Both of their swords stopped.

    Feng Ling Sheng and Su Yun stopped in their tracks, Feng Ling sheng¡¯s hand was leveled with his blue sword, aimed straight beneath Su Yun¡¯s chin.

    But Destor in Su Yun¡¯s hands were tightly pressed against Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s heart, the sword tip had pressed on his clothes, although it was invisible, but Feng Ling Sheng could feel the existence of the sword.

    ¡°Oh? My sword concept had suppressed your Profound Spirit Qi, making you unable to control your sword with Qi, causing your movements to slow down, so you instantly gave up on one sword and focused all your energy to maintain the speed and offense of your sword. Your method¡­ Not bad, not bad at all!¡±

    Feng Ling Sheng put his sword down, andughed: ¡°Sly, your sword techniques have surprised me, I have enjoyed this fight, it was truly well fought, hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°You were lenient to me!¡±

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief and kept his sword back as he gasped and said.

    Although the two of them had fought to a standstill, Su Yun was already gasping for breath, but Feng Ling Sheng¡¯splexion had not changed, it showed that he had not put in his all.

    ¡°Your speed and uracy are very powerful, if you continue training, you will definitely have great achievements in the sword dao, but your sword concept requires continuous tempering!¡±

    ¡°Sword Concept?¡± He had truly neglected tempering it, since he was more focused on improving his cultivation, or training on the sword manual.

    ¡°Do not look down on sword concepts, it is the source of power for a swordsman! Just like a fierce tiger releases a powerful force while hunting for food! While fighting with your enemy, if your sword concept is powerful enough, you canpletely suppress your opponent¡¯s Profound Spirit Qi, and cause them to feel a chill, making thempletely lose the thought of fighting you! A strong enough sword concept is able to silently kill your enemy! Sly, your understanding of sword concepts is too shallow!¡±

    Feng Ling Shengughed and exined.

    ¡°Then how should I train my sword concepts?¡± Su Yun asked anxiously, his past methods on training sword concept were simple enlightenments on the sword, and was him exploring by himself without any guidance, where the results were minimal. Su Yun himself felt it was extremely difficult.

    ¡°That¡¯s simple, train more in the sword, and feel more of your sword!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so profound about it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll simplify it then!¡± Feng Ling Sheng then raised the sword in his hand with the sword tip level with his eyes, andughed: ¡°Can you see it?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°My sword!¡±

    Su Yun looked over, to see that the sword was extremely still, and there was nothing weird about it.

    ¡°What is sword concept? It is a concept from the sword! Sly, what do you treat your sword as when you use it? A friend? An enemy? A tool for killing? Or a tool to save lives? All these, are the concepts of the sword! When you treat it as a friend, the type of sword concept that it would release will be different when you treat it as an enemy! How strong or how weak the sword will be depends on you, that is also a concept!¡± Feng Ling Sheng then waved his sword, releasing a faint light aura on his sword de, and heughed: ¡°For me, I have never treated my sword as an enemy, or a friend! I have always treated it as part of me!¡±

    ¡°A part of you?¡±

    ¡°Are there anything else in the world that can be more you, than you, yourself?¡± Feng Ling Sheng smiled and asked.

    Su Yun became quiet.

    He lowered his head and became deep in thought, he absorbed Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s words. Although the words were simple, but it opened a door that he had never noticed before.

    He sat on the ground still deep in thought, not moving an inch, his eyes fixated on the ground as though he was in a trance.

    ~Oh? I simply said a few words, and he understood them? It seems that this person¡¯s enlightenment on the sword is not weak, and his talent is definitely very high.~

    Feng Ling Sheng stared at Su Yun for a moment, then called out: ¡°Sly, Master Sly!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yun suddenly woke up, and regained his senses as he looked at Feng Ling Sheng.

    ¡°I actually didn¡¯t want to disturb you on your enlightenment, but before all of these, can you answer a few questions of mine?¡± Feng Ling Sheng inched his face closer towards Su Yun¡¯s mask, and smiled as he asked.

    ¡°Oh, I have a few questions I wanted to ask you too! But you can ask first.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing much, I just wanted to ask, how did you learn Pure Divine Spirit Qi?¡± Feng Ling Sheng asked.

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯splexion darkened slightly.

    ¡°Is it inconvenient to say it? If it is, you don¡¯t have to answer me.¡±

    ¡°An old man passed it down to me, but what remained of him was a spiritual body, and because of some matters. His spiritual body had disappeared, so I am looking for a way to revive him.¡±

    ¡°I am so sorry about that¡± Feng Ling Sheng seemed to have guessed something.

    ¡°Right, Master Feng, how did you know it was Pure Divine Spirit Qi?¡± Su Yun immediately asked.

    ¡°Oh, I fought with a person with Pure Divine Spirit Qi before.¡± Feng Ling Shengughed.

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s heart jumped: ¡°What happened? Why did the two of you fight?¡±

    ¡°It was something that happened a long time ago, I do not even know who he was, but he was a powerful being, at least a Spirit Master Cultivator.¡±

    ¡°A Spirit Master Cultivator? How did you, a fourth stage Spirit Star cultivator contend against a Spirit Master Cultivator?¡± Su Yun was startled.

    Feng Ling Shengughed, but did not say anything, but the narrow eyes of his beneath his hair shed a look of loss.

    ~Could it be that what he said was real? But how could he fight with a Spirit Master Cultivator? Or could he be a powerful being in the past, but his cultivation was beaten down, and that¡¯s why he is now a fourth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator?~

    ¡°Then, Master Feng, do you know where you and that man fought?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ~Pure Divine Spirit Qi is Spirit Qi solely belonging to the Limitless Sword Sect. Feng Ling Sheng must have definitely fought with someone from the Limitless Sword Sect. If I ask him more, maybe I can find the location of Limitless Sword Sect.~

    ¡°I do, at Sacred Sky Mountain!¡± Feng Ling Sheng revealed a innocent smile.

    ¡°Sacred Sky Mountain?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes constricted, he could no longer hold back the excitement in his heart, and asked in a soft yet anxious voice: ¡°Then do you know where is Sacred Sky Mountain?¡±

    ¡°I do, heh, why? You know of Sacred Sky Mountain too?¡±

    ¡°I heard of it before, but I do not know where it is.¡±

    ¡°Sacred Sky Mountain is its old name, and many people have not heard of it, but it¡¯s current name is something everyone have heard before, it is the Dragon Prison Canyon.¡±

    ¡°Dragon Prison Canyon?¡±

    ¡°Yes! The name had been passed down for over a thousand years, an evil dragon had caused a ruckus in Sacred Sky Mountain, and a peerless expert cultivator beheaded the evil dragon on Sacred Sky Mountain. Using his peerless mythical sword, he sliced the mountain in half, forming a deep abyss, and then buried the evil dragon inside the abyss. Thus, the Sacred Sky Mountain became Dragon Prison Canyon.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    He did not know where Sacred Sky Mountain was, but he knew of the route to Dragon Prison Canyon.

    ~Once the matter of the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s matter ends, I will go and find the Limitless Sword Sect.~

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I should be going!¡±

    Su Yun stood up, he did not want to stay any longer.

    ¡°When will youe back?¡± Feng Ling Shengughed and asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±

    ¡°Sly, although I am just a fourth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator, my sword techniques are not just these few. If you are to spar with me everyday here, maybe I can teach you something, are you willing?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Su Yun looked at Feng Ling Sheng, he did not say anything, and turned back to think, and then waved his hand and left.

    Feng Ling Sheng looked at the figure leaving, a blurred look shing past his eyes.

    ¡°The sessor of Pure Divine Spirit Qi, I truly wish that I can fight with that strong cultivator again.¡±

 Chapter 356 Evil Being Cang Liang

    <h4>Chapter 356 Evil Being Cang Liang</h4>

    At times, with one look, you would be able to tell what kind of person a man was.

    Feng Ling Sheng could see it, Su Yun could see it too.

    ~Maybe Feng Ling Sheng is truly unfamiliar with Sly, but since it is so, that¡¯s good for me.~

    Without question, Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s sword techniques were far superior to Su Yun¡¯s, excluding cultivation, just in terms ofprehension of the sword, Su Yun was still shallow.

    ~Maybe he can teach me in the future, since this Feng Ling Sheng rarely interacts with Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people. If not, how could he not know of Sly?~

    ~But before this, I should first find out more about this Feng Ling Sheng.~

    Thinking about it, Su Yun then used the Shadow Locket to contact Great Obscure.

    ¡°Master, what do you need?¡± Great Obscure¡¯s rxed voice sounded out in Su Yun¡¯s mind.

    ¡°I want to know about someone.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Feng Ling Sheng!¡±

    ¡°Feng Ling Sheng?¡± Great Obscure was obviously surprised, he was startled for a moment, and then said: ¡°Master, you¡¯ve met him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It seems that Master is truly inside the Profound Sky Sect.¡± Great Obscureughed, but he could not conceal the surprise in his voice.

    ¡°I knew I could not hide it from you, tell me about him.¡±

    Su Yun said somewhat helplessly.

    ¡°Feng Ling Sheng is a potential n elder in the Profound Sky Sect. He is very powerful, it is said that he is at the fourth stage of the Spirit Star Realm, and thus, his position in the Profound Sky Sect is not low at all. Rumor says that Feng Ling Sheng used to be a Spirit Master Cultivator, but suffered a severe injury from an ambush from an almighty being. Thus, his cultivation dropped greatly. Hended in the Profound Sky Sect, and waster treated by the Patriarch of the Profound Sky Sect. To repay this debt, Feng Ling Sheng was willing to do two things for the patriarch of the Profound Sky Sect. Although his cultivation had dropped greatly, he was still a fourth stage Spirit Star cultivator, the Lord had ns with him, and thus spoke of the first thing: For him to join the Profound Sky Sect. Feng Ling Sheng became a potential n elder, but after joining the Profound Sky Sect, Feng Ling Sheng did not care about anything, and was like an outsider of the sect. Seeing that, the Lord did not say the second matter, so Feng Ling Sheng had always stayed in the Profound Sky Sect!¡±

    ¡°So it was like that.¡±

    ¡°Master, he has a strange temper, he had offended many superiors of Profound Sky Sect. If you are in contact with him, it is best that you maintain a distance. The Lord cares about him, but many people detest him, don¡¯t let him bring disaster to you.¡± Great Obscure sighed.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Su Yun disconnected from the Shadow Locket.

    ~I never expected Feng Ling Sheng to be soplicated, an expert of the Spirit Master Realm is terrifying, I wonder how many Spirit Master Cultivators there are hiding in Sky Martial Continent?~

    After finishing his conversation with Great Obscure, Su Yun sat cross legged, closed his eyes and thought about the fight with Feng Ling Sheng.

    Aside from being strange, Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s sword technique had the sensation of being extremely fluid like an extension of his hands, able to release tricky movements. The sword was like his hand, wherever he wanted to attack, the sword would be there.

    ~With the sword as the core, ce my mind and heart into the sword.~

    ~But it won¡¯t work merely by relying on thinking, I still need to rely on real battles.~

    Su Yun thought about the ce that Dong Feng had described that produced Crystal Stones, it was also the strictest training area of the Profound Sky Sect and only the elite disciples had the qualifications to enter.

    The Absolute Life Crystal Pce.

    Even the sect elites would not dare to casually barge in, it was a ce beneficial for training the sword.

    Thinking about it, Su Yun decided to go there and started to head towards the Absolute Life Crystal Pce.

    The Crystal Pce was not far from where he was, located at the south side of the Profound Sky Sect, connected to the mountain range that exited the sect.

    Su Yun left the jade tform, and took around half an hour to reach the entrance of the Absolute Life Crystal Pce. After speaking to Great Obscure, he had a rough understanding of the ce.

    The Absolute Life Crystal Pce already existed when the Profound Sky Sect was founded, it was said that it was a burial ce of an ancient almighty being, but the corpse of the almighty being was raided by other people, and the remaining Profound Spirit Qi formed the crystal pce.

    There was no life all around the crystal pce, it was a deste and bleak rock tform. The entrance was a six to seven meter tall cave with purple light, without any Profound Sky Sect people, making it extremely bleak. Su Yun looked at the entrance for a period of time, then entered the crystal pce.

    It was extremely dpidated inside. Since it was a tomb, the stairs were already on the verge of breaking, but there was sufficient light entering the cave. Regardless if it was the walls or floor, the ce was covered in purple crystals, but the crystals were not usable materials, as they contained poison in them.

    Su Yun took out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and advanced. After walking for a short time, he heard crunching sounds ahead of him. At the corner ahead of him, walked out a roughly three meter tall crystallized orangutan like fierce beast.

    It was a being that lived in the Absolute Life Crystal Pce, called the Tough Crystal Beast, which was formed due to the infection of the crystal. It had tremendous strength and tough defense, it had the cultivation of a tenth stage Spirit Soul Realm, but it was not fast.

    ~I¡¯ll use it to train.~

    Su Yun held Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword horizontally straight, and stared at the crystal body of the Tough Crystal Beast, his eyes being focused, he sprinted forward.

    Activating his Profound Spirit Qi and converging them to his hands, the sword shed towards the beast like lightning.

    Chiiii!!!

    The Tough Crystal Beast roared, the crystals on its body suddenly extended and transformed into a de armor, blocking its front.

    Facing the attack, it would definitely attempt to defend.

    Su Yun¡¯s expression turned dark, he swung his hand, wishing to exploit the gap between the crystallized body.

    Su Yun was not able to replicate Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s fluid movements, the sword tip¡¯s turning speed was much slower, and because he had suddenly turned in his movement to attack, the Profound Spirit Qi in his body became unstable, and thus, the severity of the attack was lost, and when he struck the body of the Tough Crystal Beast, it no longer held the might of a third stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator.

    Bang!

    The Tough Crystal Beast took the chance and punched Su Yun in the chest.

    Su Yun coughed and was forced backwards, but he did not feel pain. After consuming the Indestructible Gold Body Pill, his physical body had be extremely strong, where a tenth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivator could never harm him.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    He was not discouraged, he clenched his teeth and retreated, ready to attack again.

    On the second day.

    On the empty ground near the sea.

    Su Yun who was extremely tired gasped for breath as he rushed there.

    ¡°You seemed to have overtrained.¡±

    Feng Ling Sheng who had changed into white robes smiled as he watched Su Yun approach.

    His face was filled with warmth, adding his long ck hair, it gave off a sense of tranquility.

    ¡°I can¡¯t fight with you today, but I wanted to ask you a few questions regarding Sword Concept, I hope that you would be able to grant me some answers.¡± Su Yun took deep breaths, then cupped his fists and said earnestly.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem, speak, I will answer with what I can.¡±

    Feng Ling Sheng smiled.

    *****************

    Evil Realm.

    Inside the Evil King City which was filled with blood and Evil Qi, Manager Ming Nan led a few experts as they patrolled Evil King City.

    ¡°Master Sovereign King is still in closed door training, so the responsibility of protecting Evil King City has been ced on us, but we cannot neglect our cultivation because of that. Without strength, one cannot survive in Evil King City, everyone must definitely train well, other than that, if there are any resources, you have to report back, understood?¡±

    Ming Nan spoke to the Evil Realm beings beside him.

    The Evil Realm beings nodded their heads, indicating that they understood the order.

    ¡°Other than that, how¡¯s the progress on the void doors?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Master, the few void doors are still under construction, we only need a few more months topletion.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    Ming Nan nodded his head happily, then continued to patrol.

    ¡°Master Ming Nan!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Master Ming Nan!¡±

    Along the way, every Evil Realm being that Ming Nan met would greet him, no one dared to be disrespectful.

    Just then, an armor d Evil King City citizen rushed over with an ashen expression, and eximed: ¡°I have a report!!!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Ming Nan turned and asked.

    But then he saw the man directly kneeling in front of him, and he eximed: ¡°Reporting to Master, the envoy of Evil Emperor Pce seeks an audience!¡±

    ¡°Evil Emperor Pce?¡±

    The faces of the beings beside Ming Nan all changed, they were surprised.

    ¡°What are the people of Evil Emperor Pce doing here?¡±

    ¡°It is said that recently, the Evil Emperor Pce had beat down an evil being powerhouse, could it be they are aiming for Evil King City now?!¡±

    ¡°Do they not know that the Evil Sword Sect is behind Evil King City? They dare to make a move on us?¡±

    ¡°That may not be true, it is said that the Evil Emperor Pce is overflowing with influence! Could it be that they want to¡­?¡±

    ¡°If it is like that, then we have trouble.¡±

    The discussions broke out.

    ¡°All of you, shut up!¡±

    Ming Nan bellowed.

    It immediately became quiet.

    Ming Nan waved his hands towards the Evil Realm being: ¡°Arrange for the envoy to be moved to the hall, I will go there now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    The evil being left.

    Ming Nan immediately made his way towards the Evil King Mansion.

    In a short time, he reached the entrance. Upon entering, he coincidentally met Huang Dong Zhang and Kuang Yu Xie who were rushing over.

    ¡°It is great that you two Masters are here, quickly follow me to meet the envoy of Evil Emperor Pce.¡± Ming Nan cupped his fists at the two of them.

    ¡°The Evil Emperor Pce have never been good things, I bet they are here with intentions. We will first ask them about their reason foring, and see if they are here as friends or foes. If they are friends, we will treat them nicely, if they are our enemy, I will immediately eat him up!¡± Kuang Yu Xie snorted.

    ¡°Junior brother, do not be anxious, let us see how it goes.¡±

    Huang Dong Zhang said calmly, he then walked with his cane towards the direction of the envoy.

    Seated in the hall were four people, one of them looked to be an old evil realm being, the other three being younger evil realm beings. They were dressed uniformly, different from other evil realm beings which were in ck clothes, their clothes had golden linings, and at the chest area was golden imprint of the word ¡®Evil¡¯, which was very imposing.

    When the three of them walked in, the seated evil beings all turned to look at them at the same time, but, none of them stood up.

    Seeing that, Kuang Yu Xie immediately became angry.

    When the guards inside saw them, he immediately shouted anxiously: ¡°Master Ming Nan, Master Kuang Yu Xie, Master Huang Dong Zhang has arrived!!!¡±

    Only when he said that did the four evil realm beings all stood up slowly, and the shortest and old looking evil realm being cupped his fists and smiled: ¡°Oh? Are the three of you the Managing Masters of Evil King City? I am Li Cang Liang, I greet the three Masters!¡±

    ¡°We greet the Three Masters.¡±

    Their voices were filled with arrogance.

    Hearing that, Ming Nan¡¯s face immediately changed: ¡°You are Evil Being Cang Liang?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡± The manughed and said.

    ¡°Senior brother, who is Evil Being Cang Liang?¡± Kuang Yu Xie showed that he did not know who he was, and asked Huang Dong Zhang.

    ¡°A second stage Spirit Star Realm evil being, also a big appetite evil being, I never expected the Evil Emperor to send him here! Do you know what happens to every ce that the Evil Emperor Pce captures?¡±

    ¡°Definitely killing all the powerhouses that goes against them, and those who do not yield will be killed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, and all the masters of the powerhouses would be devoured by the Evil Emperor, and the remaining few would be devoured by this Li Cang Liang, all of these recent years where the Evil Emperor had raged wars everywhere, they had exterminated countless of powerhouses, and this Li Cang Liang had eaten countless of evil realm beings, someone had roughly calcted before, the number of evil realm beings he had devoured exceeded 20 thousand.¡±

    Hearing that, Kuang Yu Xie¡¯s eyes immediately darkened.

    Since it was so, without question, Li Cang Liang was definitely a core and important person in the Evil Emperor Pce, for him to be sent here, what else could it be for?

 Chapter 357 The Evil Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 357 The Evil Emperor</h4>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that people would remember a small figure like me, I am embarrassed, I am embarrassed!¡±

    Li Cang Liangughed and said.

    Even though he said that, his face did not look one bit modest, his old face revealing a pleased look.

    Seeing that, the few of them frowned, but did not say anything.

    ¡°Can I ask what is Master Li doing here?¡± Ming Nan asked expressionlessly.

    ¡°I havee here, with only one purpose, it is to lead all of you in Evil King City a bright path.¡± Li Cang Liangughed and said.

    ¡°Bright path?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I call it bright path, but you can call it a way to survive!¡±

    ¡°Oh? It seems that Evil Emperor Pce wants to take Evil King City down?¡± Ming Nan spoke indifferently, his expression not changing one bit.

    The three of them immediately understood the intent of Li Cang Liang¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°At the moment there are no ns for that, it depends on your decision.¡± Li Cang Liang walked back and forth and said arrogantly: ¡°The great name of Evil Emperor Pce, I believe that all of you ought to have heard of it, right? In the entire Evil Realm, people that have not heard of the Evil Emperor Pce should be ignorant beings. In the recent decade, the Evil Emperor Pce have subdued 37 evil being powerhouses, and killed off 29 spirit star realm beings, 340 odd tenth stage Spirit Soul Realm experts, and an uncountable amount of Evil Realm beings beneath the tenth stage Spirit Soul Realm. All the tyrants that surrendered to my lord Evil Emperor are as uncountable as the sand beneath our feet. Currently, our Evil Emperor Pce have over a million Evil Realm beings, uncountable experts, and we can wipe out any Evil Realm being powerhouse in the time it takes for my Lord Evil Emperor to speak. If he wants someone to live, the person will live. If he wants someone dead! That person must die! Evil King City has had their first change in ownership, and have expanded to its current scale. My Lord has noticed yournd, now, I am representing my Lord to formally warn all of you to quickly surrender to Evil Emperor Pce! Otherwise, do not me me for being merciless, and trample your Evil King City!¡±

    Li Cang Liang¡¯s words were extremely savage, but he had the qualifications to do so, ignoring the extreme power that the Evil Emperor Pce held, with just Li Cang Liang himself, no one could defeat him, a second stage Spirit Star Realm was not just for show.

    Kuang Yu Xie¡¯s fists were clenched tightly, his eyes spewing with rage as he stared at Li Cang Liang.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too arrogant with your words?¡±

    Huang Dong Zhang waved his cane, and bellowed: ¡°Do you not know of the tight rtion between Evil King City and the Evil Sword Sect? If you want to take down Evil King City, you better consider it once, even consider it twice!¡±

    ¡°Evil Sword Sect?¡±

    Li Cang Liang sneered: ¡°I admit that Evil Sword Sect is powerful, but I do not believe that it would go against the Evil Emperor Pce for the sake of this Evil King City! Furthermore, the Evil Sword Sect has too many enemies, at that time, we do not even need our Evil Emperor Pce to make a move, the Evil Sword Sect will naturally have people to handle them! If you wish to leave your hope on that group of sword idiots, then you are greatly mistaken!¡±

    Huang Dong Zhang did not speak further.

    ¡°A wise man submits to his circumstances. Whether you want to live or be eaten by us, it is your choice, My time is limited, If you do not quickly answer me, I will have no choice but to assume that you all wish to go against and reject the offer of my Evil Emperor Pce, and since it is so, I can only return to report to my lord.¡± Li Cang Liangughed and said.

    ¡°Truly preposterous!¡± Kuang Yu Xie bellowed, he moved forward, but was held by Huang Dong Zhang by the shoulder.

    ¡°Junior brother, do not be reckless.¡±

    ¡°But senior brother, he¡­¡±

    ¡°Watch Master Ming Nan, he has his own ns.¡±

    Huang Dong Zhang said.

    Ming Nan lowered his head for a moment, and then walked forward and cupped his fists and bowed: ¡°Regarding this important matter, I do not have the qualifications to agree or disagree, I am afraid that the citizens of Evil King CIty would not agree to it. To prevent Evil King City from being split, I will require some time to do preparations. I hope that Master Li can go back and report to Master Evil Emperor, and grant Evil King City some time to prepare. After we are finished, we will definitely give Evil Emperor Pce a satisfying answer!¡±

    ¡°Oh? That means you agree to surrender? Since it is so, what are you waiting for? Whoever disagrees, just kill them and end that matter!¡± Li Cang Liang said.

    Ming Nan did not speak, and just remained bowed with his cupped fists, persisting with his principles.

    Seeing that, Li Cang Liang¡¯s face darkened, he snorted, and then turned and left.

    ¡°I will return in a month, If you do not surrender then, I will trample your Evil King City! Go!¡±

    The group left.

    Ming Nan¡¯s face remained calm, his head lowered without uttering a word, but Kuang Yu Xie who was behind was extremely agitated, he walked over and grabbed Ming Nan by the cor, and asked: ¡°Master Ming Nan, what are you doing? Are you truly nning to surrender?¡±

    ¡°Junior brother, do not be rude, can¡¯t you see that Master Ming Nan has obtained time for our Evil King City?¡±

    Huang Dong ZHang quickly spoke up.

    ¡°Obtained time?¡± Kuang Yu Xie was startled, and then he realized what was going on.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have time to talk about this.¡± Ming Nan took a deep breath, then turned and looked at Kuang Yu Xie and Huang Dong Zhang, and said: ¡°The two of you need to quickly find and report this to Master. Let him decide what to do.¡±

    The two of them looked at each other, and nodded.

    *********

    ng!!!

    The clear sword sounds followed by the profound and bizarre sword concept pervaded out, Su Yun and Feng Ling Sheng retreated a few steps back, the swords in their hands buzzing.

    ¡°Hahahaha, not bad! Not bad at all! Sly, your talent is great, and your enlightenment on the sword far exceeds my expectations. I never thought that you would so quickly grasp the state of recing your mind with the sword, although you have notpletely grasped it, if you work hard, it is only a matter of time!¡± Feng Ling Shengughed openly and praised.

    ¡°It is all thanks to your guidance, if not, how could I have improved so quickly?¡±

    Su Yun kept his sword and replied gratefully.

    For the past few days, he only rotated between three ces, the jade tform, the Absolute Life Crystal Pce, andstly, Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s ce. The jade tform to enlighten on the sword, the Crystal Pce to hone his sword skills, andstly, to check and improve himself.

    Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s view on the sword dao far exceeded that of ordinary people, he could clearly see Su Yun¡¯s understanding and mistakes on the sword dao, and would frequently provide thought provoking advise, causing Su Yun to be filled with respect towards him.

    For the past few days, Su Yun felt that his sword concept was no longer in the preliminary stage, and had taken a qualitative leap. The sword in his hand became faster and faster, easier to control, and not only did his speed improve, he could easily control his power, and with a thought, his sword would be where he wanted it to be.

    A sword that could horizontally cut through leaves, or press against the eyes yet not hurt the eyes, or one sh cutting apart the ocean, or breaking through the clouds.

    It was a type of transcendent sword dao, a type of sword dao Su Yun had never seen before.

    Other than the Sword Elder or Ling Qing Yu, it was the first time Su Yun had met someone who understood the sword dao so deeply.

    Feng Ling Sheng kept his sword back in his sword sheath and sat on a boulder, keeping quiet for a moment, before opening his narrow eyes, looking towards the ocean, he smiled: ¡°Sly, do you know what the most powerful sword is?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Yun shook his head.

    ¡°It is the unyielding and arrogant sword!¡± Feng Ling Sheng chuckled: ¡°That is a sword that stems from deep within the heart, a proud and noble sword that overlooks everything, proudly looking down from the heavens, a sword that can disy the apex strength! No one can stop such a sword, and nothing can block against its power! There is nothing that cannot be destroyed with this sword!¡±

    ¡°Have you seen such a sword before?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°I have.¡± Feng Ling Sheng nodded his head, and smiled: ¡°In my whole life, I have been chasing after the sword dao, that sword is like a god to me, a divine supremacy. Sly, if you have the chance in the future, when you ascend to the stage of the Ultimate Martial World, you will see it.¡±

    ¡°Ultimate Martial World? I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you will definitely hear about it in the future, I will tell you the truth, all that about Sky Martial Continent or the Demonic Continent, all of these are just the corners of the Ultimate Martial World!¡±

    ¡°When I have the chance, I would like to see it.¡±

    ¡°You will.¡±

    The gaze that Feng Ling Sheng had towards the sea became mncholic.

    Ssssi!

    Just then, the ring on Su Yun¡¯s finger lit up with a bit of ck Qi. Seeing that, Su Yun¡¯s eyes darkened, he stood up: ¡°We will stop here for today, I have some matters and would head back for now.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Feng Ling Sheng nodded his head.

    Su Yun quickly returned to his jade tform.

    In an incense stick worth of time, he had entered his jade tform and retrieved the Evil King badge from his storage ring.

    He ced the Evil King Badge on the ground and activated it by imbuing it with his Evil Qi.

    Creaaaak.

    An evil door appeared, and two figures quickly descended.

    The evil door disappeared. Su Yun quickly kept the Evil King badge, he used Profound Spirit Qi to dissipate the Evil Qi inside the house, and then turned to look at the two beings.

    ¡°Huang Dong Zhang, Kuang Yu Xie, what are you guys doing here?¡± Su Yun frowned and asked.

    ¡°We greet Master!¡± The two of them knelt down on one leg.

    Huang Dong Zhang spoke softly and anxiously: ¡°Reporting to Master, our Evil King City has met with a disaster, we hope that Master can quickly return to Evil King City to take charge of the situation.¡±

    ¡°Met with cmity? What exactly happened?¡±

    Huang Dong Zhang immediately told him about the matters regarding Evil Emperor Pce and Li Cang Liang.

    After hearing that, Su Yun was frowning.

    ~I must definitely protect the Evil King City, it is one of my cards from the Evil Realm to be used against the Profound Sky Sect eventually. The Evil King City is my trump card, I definitely cannot lose it.~

    ¡°Do you know what cultivation is the Evil Emperor at?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°We do not know.¡± Huang Dong Zhang shook his head: ¡°But Li Cang Liang is at the second stage Spirit Star Realm.¡±

    ¡°How is he rted to The Evil Emperor?¡±

    ¡°He can be considered a trusted aide, various campaigns of the Evil Emperor Pce are led by him.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun touched his chin as he started to think.

    ¡°How long do we have?¡±

    ¡°Master Ming Nan obtained a month time for us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, you two go back first, open the evil door tomorrow morning, I will immediately return to Evil King City.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The of them cupped their fists: ¡°We will head back now.¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    With that said, the evil door opened once again.

    The two of them stepped into the evil door and left.

    Su Yun sat on the ground, anxiousness revealed in his eyes.

    ~Without a doubt, that Evil Emperor must have a cultivation above the second stage of the Spirit Star Realm. To be able to control such a subordinate, he is most likely a fourth or fifth stage Spirit Star cultivator, or maybe even higher, but regardless of what cultivation he has, he is not someone I can handle. Furthermore, the Evil Emperor Pce has the numbers, experts as numerous as the clouds, the Evil King City is definitely not strong enough to fight them.~

    ~I can only take a risk.~

    Su Yun thought, he sat cross legged and started to recuperate.

    ~I¡¯ll go back and understand the situation first.~

 Chapter 358 Returning to the Evil Sword Sect

    <h4>Chapter 358 Returning to the Evil Sword Sect</h4>

    Because of Sly¡¯s injury, the Profound Sky Sect did not n to send Su Yun out for any missions, so with the free time, he was able to personally make a move to handle the matters in the Evil Realm.

    Early in the morning on the second day, Su Yun used a few talismans and pills from Sly¡¯s home, and then activated the door and entered the Evil Realm.

    The Evil Realm¡¯s sky was stifling dark and gloomy, the whole sky was filled with the stench of Evil Qi, but to Su Yun whose body was filled with over 30 thousand Evil Spirit Essence, it was extremely aromatic.

    Following the absorption of the Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s cultivation, the number of Spirit Essences in his body had increased greatly, his Profound Spirit Qi bing even denser.

    Behind the door to the Evil Realm was the Sovereign King¡¯s manor. Su Yun pushed open the huge door and after getting rid of Sly¡¯s disguise, he retrieved the Sovereign King Badge and walked into the great hall withrge strides.

    ¡°Ah? It is Master Sovereign King!¡±

    Upon seeing the ck cloaked person, the Evil Realm beings working inside the manor immediately knelt down on the floor in surprise, greeting and bowing with their bodies trembling.

    Ultimately, Su Yun was still a human, and could not reveal his true face to people, so he had covered part of his face.

    Inside the great hall, Ming Nan and the other two were long awaiting for his arrival. Upon seeing that Su Yun had arrived, they immediately bowed and greeted him.

    ¡°We greet Master Sovereign King.¡±

    ¡°Come, rise.¡± Su Yun supported them up and spoke: ¡°What¡¯s the current situation? Did you send people to investigate on the movements over at Evil Emperor Pce?¡±

    ¡°This subordinate has already sent people to check on them, but I do not know who spread the rumors about the Evil Emperor Pce wanting to attack the Evil King City. Now, many of the evil beings are panicking, they do not dare to fight against the Evil Emperor Pce, and every day, there are many evil beings that are leaving Evil King City, seeking shelter under other almighty beings. Following this pattern, I reckon that after the month, Evil King City would be left with less than half its original poption.¡±

    Ming Nan said worryingly.

    ¡°This is obviously the pressure that the Evil Emperor Pce have ced, hoping that we¡¯ll quickly surrender!¡± Huang Dong Zhang used his cane to hit the ground as he spoke in rage.

    Evil Realm beings were unscrupulous, and doing such a thing was considered normal.

    Su Yun thought for a moment, then said: ¡°Ming Nan, immediately send people to check on any information on the Evil Emperor, I want to know where he cultivates, where he usually goes, and the information on his bodyguards. Inform me immediately after obtaining them.¡±

    Hearing that, Ming Nan was confused: ¡°Master, what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°It is not convenient to tell you all now, but aside from that, Huang Dong Zhang, send some people to spread the news that the Sovereign King hase out of closed doors, and is contacting the Evil Sword Sect experts to join together to fight against the Evil Emperor Pce. Use those words to appease the hearts of the people, and for those who still want to leave, let them leave, do not force them to do anything, otherwise they would turn to the Evil Emperor Pce¡¯s ce instead.¡±

    Su Yun said.

    ¡°This subordinate will obey!¡± Huang Dong Zhang cupped his fists and replied.

    Although the Evil King City was a major power, it was still different from other major powers. The evil beings that had attached themselves did not have any loyalty to their superiors, they were in the Evil King City merely for work, and the almighty being would protect them, that was the simple rtion between both parties.

    After giving them their individual tasks, Su Yun concluded: ¡°You guys can go.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The three of them left.

    Very quickly, the news of the Sovereign Kinging out spread across Evil King City, the Evil Realm beings who werepletely terrified and threatened by the Evil Emperor Pce calmed down, they were not anxious to escape. Instead, they took to the sidelines and ced their attentions on the Sovereign King, everyone wanted to know what response the Evil King City would have against such a threat. But very quickly, another heavyweight news started to spread, the Evil Sword Sect experts were en route to Evil King City.

    Many of them then realized that standing behind the Evil King City was Evil Sword Sect.

    These two information were like sedatives, causing the panic stricken people in the Evil King City to calm down, and the number of people trying to escape gradually lessened.

    To appease them even further, Su Yun had sent Kuang Yu Xie to arrange for a batch of guards to watch over and patrol Evil King City. Everywhere they went, the citizens would kowtow to them, boosting their authority, but he knew that there were many people from the Evil Emperor Pce that had already infiltrated.

    After the patrol was conducted, Su Yun then conducted a recruitment for the Evil King City Elite Force and pulled in all of the Evil Realm beings that had abilities with great benefits, acquiring their loyalty.

    The poption in Evil King City was only about 90 thousand. With that number, going against the Evil Emperor Pce was just like hitting a stone with an egg, with no chance of victory.

    With things like that, they could only do what they can with what they have.

    Back at the great hall of the Sovereign King Manor, Su Yun called Huang Dong Zhang over.

    ¡°I n to make a round trip to the Evil Sword Sect. What is the best transportation in Evil King City?¡±

    ¡°Master wants to ask for reinforcements?¡± Huang Dong Zhang cupped his fists and said: ¡°This subordinate will arrange for the fastest Evil Tiger for Master.¡±

    ¡°How long will it take to get to Evil Sword Sect on the Evil Tiger?¡±

    ¡°About two days.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Su Yun nodded: ¡°After I go to the Evil Sword Sect, I might go straight to the Evil Emperor Pce, so for this period of time, the matters in the Evil King City will be handed over to you, you will have to take more responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Huang Dong Zhang was surprised: ¡°Master wants to go straight to the Evil Emperor Pce? Are you nning to discuss matters with the Evil Emperor?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Furthermore we do not have the qualifications to discuss.¡±

    ¡°Then Master you¡­¡±

    ¡°I will go and resolve some matters.¡± Su Yun became serious: ¡°If I fail, all of you better leave Evil King City quickly.¡±

    With that, Su Yun left.

    Huang Dong Zhang wanted to speak, but Su Yun had already walked far ahead.

    After half an hour, an evil tiger the size of a small elephant sprinted out of Evil King City carrying Su Yun who was dressed in his ck cape and mask.

    The evil tiger¡¯s cultivation was high, and after being tamed, its speed was twice that of a me Qilin beast. The wind screamed past Su Yun¡¯s ears, as the scenery before him sped past, even the speed of flying swords were inferior to the Evil Tiger.

    Two dayster, he finally arrived at the Evil Sword Sect.

    Su Yun had obtained the order badge from the Sect Master after he saved Chen Yi Yun, the matters of him stealing the Evil Sword Techniques were forgiven, so he was considered half a disciple, so how could the disciples at the door stop him?

    ¡°Su Yun?¡±

    Upon seeing Su Yun enter, Hun San was startled for a moment, before joy took over.

    ¡°Hun San? Long time no see! How have you been?¡± Su Yunughed.

    ¡°Same old, same old, but you, you¡¯re now the sovereign king of the Evil King City, you must be living the life now, eh?¡± Hun Sanughed, and then led Su Yun to the hall to wait, before going to notify the n elders.

    Before the Elder came, Tu Bai Li came. Su Yun had a clear memory of him, he was an easy going Evil Realm being, and the two of them started to talk happily.

    But before they could chat for a long, a joyous and anxious female voice came from outside: ¡°Where is Su Yun? Hun San, where is Su Yun?¡±

    ¡°In that hall, senior sister.¡± Hun San¡¯s voice sounded somewhat bitter.

    Quick footsteps could be heard walking over.

    Su Yun turned towards the voice, to see a purplish ck dresseddy walk in. Her hair was jet ck, her skin not as ck as other evil realm beings, but somewhat pale and closer towards humans. Her slender body with beautiful facial features, the phoenix sharp eyes and curved body caused people to drool.

    ¡°Chen Yi Yun?¡± Su Yun was startled.

    ¡°Su Yun!¡±

    Chen Yi Yun was grinning from ear to ear, she ran over anxiously and grabbed Su Yun¡¯s hands: ¡°You finally came to see me!¡±

    ¡°How have you been?¡± Su Yunughed bitterly.

    ¡°Not good! Not good at all, you asshole, ever since you became the Sovereign King, you kept yourself in closed doors, every time I went to Evil King City to look for you, your subordinate Ming Nan just keeps on telling me that you are in closed door cultivation and unable to meet me, it was so infuriating!¡± Chen Yi Yun pouted and said unhappily.

    ¡°About that, hahahaha! I am truly sorry, my apologies, there are too many matters at hand, next time when there is a chance, let¡¯s go to Evil King City together.¡± Su Yun replied awkwardly.

    ¡°You said it yourself, you cannot take it back!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± He patted his chest.

    Chen Yi Yun¡¯s smile became more beautiful.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, junior brother Su, why are you here in the Evil Sword Sect?¡± Tu Bai Li asked earnestly: ¡°I must say, your Evil King City is in deep trouble, the Evil Emperor Pce is ready to take action on you guys.¡±

    ¡°Evil Emperor Pce?¡± Chen Yi Yun was shocked: ¡°Are they eyeing the Evil King City? That¡¯s bad.¡±

    ~For even Chen Yi Yun to be fearful of the Evil Emperor Pce, they must have some capabilities.~

    Su Yun was speechless.

    Chen Yi Yun thought that he was feeling down, and immediately consoled him: ¡°Su Yun, don¡¯t worry, I will go and speak with Father and allow our Evil Sword Sect to help you. Although the Evil Emperor Pce is powerful, they are nothing in the eyes of my Evil Sword Sect.¡±

    ¡°In truth, the reason why I am here is that I truly hope that I can obtain the help of Evil Sword Sect.¡± Su Yun sighed: ¡°I want to meet with Sect Leader.¡±

    ¡°You want to meet with Father? Sure,e with me, I will bring you to him.¡± Chen Yi Yun pulled Su Yun¡¯s hand and immediately ran out.

    Tu Bai Liughed.

    It had to be said that Chen Yi Yun¡¯s authority was much bigger than everyone else, the ces that required passes were all easily essed by her. She could enter and exit anywhere, no one dared to stop her, and in less than an incense stick worth of time, Su Yun was brought to the Sect Leader¡¯s Cultivation chamber.

    Two Evil Realm beings with their Qi hidden stood guard by the entrance, upon seeing Su Yun and Chen Yi Yun, one of the Evil Realm beings walked forward and extended his hands out to stop them.

    ¡°Young miss, the Sect Leader is training, please do not disturb him!¡±

    His voice was extremely cold.

    Su Yun looked at them and saw that they were dressed in dark robes with swords hanging from their waists, they were extremely tall and he could not see through their cultivation, unable to discern how powerful they were.

    ~Experts!~

    ~That was beyond a doubt.~

    ~Especially the order badges on their waists are unique, they are actually silver!~

    Evil Realm beings rarely used brightly colored objects, as though it was something taboo.

    ¡°How dare you!!¡±

    Chen Yi Yun was infuriated: ¡°I want to meet my father, how dare you stop me! Are you trying to die? Make way!!¡±

    But the two of them stood still, blocking Chen Yi Yun like rocks, disallowing even fire and water to pass through.

    ¡°Despicable man!¡±

    Chen Yi Yun could not take it anymore, and decided to barge in, directly swerving past the two and rushing inside the chamber.

    But the moment she moved, one of them took action, his hand grabbing onto Chen Yi Yun¡¯s shoulder without any warning.

    So fast!

    Chen Yi Yun¡¯s expression changed, she wanted to dodge, but she was not in time.

    But just then, another hand extended out from the side, with an even fast speed, it grabbed onto the hand that grabbed her.

 Chapter 359 Deterrence

    <h4>Chapter 359 Deterrence</h4>

    Bam!

    The Evil Realm being¡¯s hand was flung away.

    Chen Yi Yun turned her head to look at the owner of the hand and was shocked: ¡°Su Yun?¡±

    ~Such fast movements, his movements were so urate and his reaction was so quick, what cultivation is Su Yun really at now?~ Chen Yi Yun secretly thought.

    Although Su Yun had flung his hand aside, the Evil Realm being was not angry, but instead spoke calmly: ¡°You are part of the Evil Sword Sect, and the Evil Sword Sect speaks about rules and regime, do you know that I can deem your actions against me as a provocation?¡±

    ¡°This lowly one just wants to meet with Master Sect Leader, and have no other intentions. If I have offended you, please forgive me.¡± Su Yun cupped his fists.

    ¡°Sect Leader is training and cannot see the two of you. Turn back, if you still stay here, we have the authority to kick you out.¡±

    The Evil Realm being spoke calmly, but Su Yun would never question their actions. ~If I gave up here, all my nning will go to waste.~

    He took a deep breath, and then walked over to the side and sat down.

    ¡°Sect Leader¡¯s training will eventually stop. I will wait here.¡±

    ¡°No, you have to leave!¡± The two of them said.

    ¡°Hey, you two are being too unreasonable, we can¡¯t even sit here?¡± Chen Yi Yun was infuriated, her hands at her waist, she chided: ¡°How does sitting here obstruct the two of you? Humph, since it is so, I will sit here too. I want to see if you dare to chase me away!¡±

    With that, Chen Yi Yun sat down beside Su Yun, her hands crossed over her voluptuous breasts, and snorted.

    However, she was immediately dumbstruck. The two of them didn¡¯t even give her face and directly walked over, pressed down on her shoulder, and was about to send her out.

    ¡°Hey hey hey, you two! You two better stop now! Let me go!¡± Chen Yi Yun panicked and immediately struggled, but how could she do anything with her cultivation?

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately stood up.

    However, just at that moment, a clear voice came out from the chamber.

    ¡°The two of you can step down.¡±

    Hearing that, the two Evil Realm beings immediately let her go and lowered their heads. They quickly bowed, and then retreated back to their original positions.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Chen Yi Yun rubbed her shoulders and whined .

    The chamber door lit up with a fluorescent light, and with a ¡®creeaakk¡¯ it opened.

    Arge amount of Evil Qi leaked out from inside, and caused the dimming sky to be even darker.

    A figure walked out from the ck smoke.

    He had a head full of white hair. Dressed in ck robes, his appearance was elegant. He had an extremely cold look in his eyes that could cause people¡¯s hair to stand as though there were unmeltable ice in them. He did not have a sword with him, but still gave off an intense stifling feeling, an emotion that not even Feng Ling Sheng could give Su Yun.

    Evil Sword Sect Sect leader!

    ~His Qi is even stronger than thest time we met, could it be that he had increased his cultivation again?~

    Su Yun thought.

    ¡°Sect Leader!¡±

    The two Evil Realm beings called out.

    He nodded.

    Chen Yi Yun was still able to whine, but seeing the Sect Leader¡¯s cold face, she pulled back and called out: ¡°Father.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± He asked coldly: ¡°You want to rebel?¡±

    ¡°Daughter doesn¡¯t dare to!¡± Chen Yi Yun was so afraid she immediately knelt down.

    ¡°I have some matters that need to be discussed with Sect Leader, it is extremely urgent. Yi Yun was trying to help me, if there were any offense, I hope that Sect Leader will forgive us.¡± Su Yun stood up, cupped his fists and exined.

    The Sect Leader¡¯s gaze turned and stared at Su Yun for a moment. Suddenly, he snorted, and instantly moved, rushing straight towards Su Yun. He used one finger as a sword, and formed a frightening Evil Sword Qi!

    Su Yun was shocked, but he did not panic. With a wave of his hand, the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword shot out from under his hand like a snake, he grabbed hold of it and shattered the Sword Qi.

    However, the Sect Leader had already appeared behind Su Yun and released a palm on Su Yun¡¯s back.

    ng!

    A crisp sound came out.

    Su Yun¡¯s left hand had moved behind him, the Destor appeared just in time to block the strike.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    The Sect Leader snorted, then palm that had struck the Destor¡¯s body released a burst of dark energy that flowed towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun was forced to step a few steps back, his arms instantly feeling numb.

    ~Seems like Sect Leader¡¯s cultivation is at least at the fifth stage of the Spirit Star Realm, or even higher.~

    Su Yun thought.

    ¡°Not bad! To be able to increase your cultivation to the third stage of the Spirit Star Realm in such a short time, it seems that you must have met with some fortuitous encounters!¡±

    The Sect Leader stopped and said indifferently.

    Although the words that came out sounded indifferent, but a look of shock in his eyes could not be concealed from Su Yun.

    ¡°Thank you Sect Leader for holding back!¡± Su Yun cupped his fists and bowed.

    Sect Leader snorted once again: ¡°But Su Yun, do not be too pleased, even if you are a third stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator, you still have to obey the rules inside the Evil Sword Sect, a third stage Spirit Star Realm is not much in here, understand?¡±

    ¡°Su Yun will remember that!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    The Sect Leader¡¯s face then became much better, he turned and walked into the chamber: ¡°Follow me.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Su Yun followed along, with Chen Yi Yun who obediently followed along, not daring to act recklessly.

    The Sect Leader¡¯s training area was decorated beautifully,paring it with the dark and dull sky, it was much more refreshing, the room was big, the floors, walls and ceiling was shining with countless of formations, with a statue right smack in the center of the room that was glittering, as though it had stars on it. When Su Yun approached the statue, it gave him a feeling as though his spirits was being refined.

    ¡°Please sit.¡±

    The Sect leader found a formation and sat cross legged on it.

    Chen Yi Yun carefully stood by the door, she did not even dare to make too loud a noise, while Su Yun just sat casually.

    Upon sitting, the Sect Leader looked at Su Yun, and spoke: ¡°A few days ago, someone reported to me that the Evil Emperor Pce is prepared to take down Evil King City, is that true?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°After that, someone told me, that there were rumors in Evil King City, stating that Evil Sword Sect is prepared to support Evil King City, is there such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Master Sect Leader, you said it yourself, rumors are rumors, how can anyone believe in rumors?¡±

    ¡°Humph, brat, don¡¯t mess with me, how can I not know who spread those rumors?¡±

    Su Yunughed awkwardly, but did not refute him.

    ¡°Tell me, what are you nning to do now that you¡¯re here? If you wish for me to provide assistance to Evil King City to fight against Evil Emperor Pce, then you don¡¯t have to speak any further, you can go!¡± The Sect Leader said indifferently: ¡°I will not offend them just for you.¡±

    ¡°Father!¡± Chen Yi Yun cried out.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Sect Leader said in a grave tone.

    ¡°B-but¡­¡± Chen Yi Yun was about to cry. She was still his daughter, and did not have much say in the matter.

    Su Yun looked at Chen Yi Yun, then said: ¡°Master Sect Leader, truthfully, It doesn¡¯t matter whether you support us or not, because once the Evil King City has fallen, then it¡¯ll be Evil Sword Sect¡¯s turn soon.¡±

    Upon hearing that, the Sect Leader¡¯s face turned so cold it was frightening: ¡°You want to die?¡±

    ¡°I do not, but I want to ask Sect Leader, do you think that the Evil Emperor Pce who had swallowed Evil King City, bing much stronger, will let the Evil Sword Sect go? The Evil Emperor Pce has already swallowed so many powerhouses, there¡¯s no reason for them to let you go, and from Evil King City to here, it only takes two days of time. You should understand the importance of interdependence.¡±

    ¡°If the Evil Emperor Pcees here, my Evil Sword Sect will have our own means to defend against them, But if you want me to send my own disciples to bleed for you, no way!¡±

    ¡°Su Yun understand that the Evil Sword Sect is not afraid of the Evil Emperor Pce, but Master Sect Leader, the bloodshed today is for the sake of avoiding even more bloodshed tomorrow, furthermore, Su Yun hase here today not to seek assistance from the Evil Sword Sect, but from you.¡± Su Yun said.

    Hearing that, the Sect Leader frowned: ¡°Seek assistance from me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, from you!¡±:

    Su Yun raised his head, the eyes behind the mask and cape shed a look of craftiness: ¡°If it is sessful, the Evil Emperor Pce will be destroyed!¡±

    The Sect Leader remained quiet.

    Evil Emperor Pce was a scourge, it waged wars in all directions and destroyed and annexed powerhouses one after another. Although the Evil Sword Sect was firm and powerful, but as the Evil Emperor Pce snowballs more and more, sooner orter, they woulde for Evil Sword Sect.

    If they did not eradicate them, there would be no end to the problem.

    ¡°Then, what do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°You just have to follow me to walk in the Evil Emperor Pce for a round, I need your presence as deterrence!¡±

    ¡°Deterrence?¡±

    ~Does that have any use?~ The Sect Leader scratched his face.

    A pitch ck ray shot through the dark sky, if one did not look carefully, no one would be able to see it.

    That was Su Yun and Evil Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Leader Chen Tian Xie.

    Chen Tian Xie had congealed a pitch ck evil cloud, the two of them stood on top of it and flew quickly.

    ¡°With Sect Leader¡¯s speed, I am afraid we will reach Evil Emperor Pce¡¯s location in a day.¡±

    Su Yun sighed.

    ¡°Su Yun, you truly want to take action on the Evil Emperor Pce? If that is the case, why not look for more help? From what I know, the Evil Emperor Pce had offended many powerhouses in all directions, and many of them also fear them. If we were to gather all of them, we will be able to fight against them.¡±

    The Sect Leader controlling the evil cloud said.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, if we have the time, I would had done that, but the Evil Emperor Pce gave me only one month of time, I cannot gather all of the forces in such a short period to fight the Evil Emperor Pce. Furthermore, the Evil Emperor Pce will not allow me to do that. I am afraid they have most like established some sort ofmunication with all of the various powerhouses, and control them oppressively, stopping them from assisting the Evil King City.¡±

    ¡°Only one month worth of time?¡± The Sect Leader scoffed: ¡°With my cultivation, I can easily handle the Evil Emperor, but he is deep inside his pce, and there are many experts in there, so I cannot enter so easily!¡±

    ¡°You can leave that to me.¡±

    Su Yunughed.

    ¡°You have a way?¡±

    ¡°In any case, you are overqualified for it. Sect Leader, what you need to do is very simple. If I seed, you can instantly enter the Evil Emperor Pce. If I fail, you need to prepare for an escape route and to pick me up!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± The Sect Leader indifferently.

    Su Yun nodded his head.

    They only had one chance, if they failed, that would mean that the Evil King City would be history.

    Wooosh!

    The raynded, the Evil Qi dissipated, the two of themnded on a deste mountain top.

    Su Yun looked around and saw a pitch ck fort in the distance.

    ~Is that the location of the Evil Emperor Pce?~

    Su Yun took out his Sovereign King Badge and connected to Ming Nan.

 Chapter 360 One Man Army Infiltration

    <h4>Chapter 360 One Man Army Infiltration</h4>

    ¡°Did you check clearly?¡±

    ¡°Yes I did, the Evil Emperor Pce doesn¡¯t put the Evil King City in its eyes. The task of attacking the Evil King City waspletely handed over to Li Cang Liang, while the Evil Emperor himself stays in his chamber, rarely revealing himself.¡±

    ¡°How can I make him reveal himself?¡±

    ¡°This subordinate does not know, but ording to investigations, whenever the Evil Emperor Pce attacks any major powers, the Evil Emperor will always head to the altar to offer sacrifice at the center of the Evil Emperor Pce. It is said that the statue at the altar is a treasure, and the sacrifice will give another fold of Profound Spirit Qi to the members who fight, and that is why their battle ability is so powerful!¡±

    ¡°Offering sacrifices, it definitely reeks of an expert.¡±

    Su Yun frowned, and thought for a while, then asked: ¡°Do you have any map that shows the vicinity of the Evil Emperor Pce?¡±

    ¡°This subordinate has already prepared it. Master, please tell me your location, I will immediately send that evil being to receive you.¡±

    ¡°I am at the southwest side of the Evil Emperor Pce, on a dested mountain.¡±

    ¡°Please hold on!¡±

    Ming Nan then ended themunication.

    Seeing that, Su Yun sat on a boulder and waited.

    ¡°Su Yun, what are we doing here?¡± Chen Tian Xie asked.

    ¡°Waiting for someone!¡±

    ¡°Who else will being?¡±

    ¡°A subordinate!¡±

    Su Yun answered.

    Chen Tian Xie did not ask further.

    After an incense stick worth of time, a figure approached. When he stepped up the dested mountain, the two of them had already sensed him.

    Chen Tian Xie turned, and suddenly disappeared. In a breath, he reappeared, and in his hand was an evil being dressed in tight clothes!

    It only took him the time to blink the eye!

    ¡°Ah?¡± The evil being waspletely stunned, he did not even realised anything, and the scenery around him instantly changed, and with two men standing beside him, he immediately fell to the ground, unable to stand.

    ¡°Are you the person sent by Ming Nan?¡± Su Yun stared at him and asked.

    Hearing that, the evil being raised his head. Seeing the badge on Su Yun¡¯s waist, he cried out in joy: ¡°So it is Master Sovereign King! This subordinate greets Master Sovereign King.¡±

    ¡°Less talking, give it to me!¡±

    ¡°Yes yes.¡±

    Trembling, he retrieved out a ck paper from his storage ring and handed it over to Su Yun with both hands.

    Su Yun took it, and watched as therge amount of Evil Qi on it quickly formed a painting, it was the map of the Evil Emperor Pce.

    ¡°Master, my main task for these past few days were to draft out the map, there is another subordinate who is already mixed inside of the Evil Emperor Pce, to obtain more information for Master, but it was difficult to infiltrate, so the information we have obtained was very limited.¡±

    The evil being said with a trembling voice.

    ¡°This is enough!¡± Su Yun kept the map and waved his hand: ¡°You can go ahead, if there is anything else, I will get Ming Nan to notify you.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes, this subordinate will excuse himself now.¡±

    With that, he disappeared.

    Chen Tian Xie frowned with his sharp brows, he watched as the evil being left, and then turned to Su Yun, and asked: ¡°What do you n to do now?¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°Wait? Wait for what?¡±

    ¡°For the Evil Emperor¡¯s sacrificial ceremony.¡±

    ¡°That will be another 10 days!¡±

    ¡°Then we will wait slowly!¡±

    Chen Tian Xie did not speak further, he turned and looked at the majestic and big Evil Emperor Pce in the distance, he took a breath in, and spoke: ¡°Su Yun, I want to ask you, you are a human, but how did you train Evil Spirit Essences?¡±

    Plop.

    The map in Su Yun¡¯s hands dropped onto the ground.

    He raised his head and looked at Chen Tian Xie.

    Chen TIan Xie shook his head: ¡°Although you wear a cape and mask, with my cultivation, these disguises are useless.¡±

    ¡°So you already knew I was not an evil being, why didn¡¯t you kill me?¡±

    ¡°If I wanted to I would have done so long ago. Despite that, I am not like other evil beings that loves to eat humans. I have my own path, regardless of whether you are an evil being or not isn¡¯t important, what is important is whether or not you have provoked me!¡±

    ¡°I have not provoked you, unless you are the Evil Emperor.¡±

    Su Yun wiped the sweat off his forehead.

    Chen Tian Xie did not speak again.

    ¡°As for the Evil Spirit Essences? It was when I had just entered the evil realm, an evil being called Cheng Xie helped me cultivate them out.¡±

    Su Yunughed, all the memoriesing back into mind.

    ***********************

    Under the vast and boundless sky, a gigantic ind tform floated in the air, with over a hundred people standing in ranks.

    They were the higher ups of the Profound Sky Sect, all of them had respectful looks on their faces, standing carefully, no one dared to speak, and were even breathing carefully.

    At the forefront was a man with his back facing all of them, with two gigantic statues by his left and right, it was an extremely overbearing sight.

    ¡°Do you have Su Qing¡¯er whereabouts?¡±

    An angry voice came out from above.

    When the words came out, everyone knelt down at the same time, they kowtowed, and dare not raise their heads.

    ¡°How long has it been? Su Qing¡¯er has yet to be found! Are all of you useless? I do not care if she is dead or alive! Even if she is dead, all of you should be bringing her body back! The great formation is about to bepleted, we do not have much time left, and what are all of you trash doing? All of you people are useless!¡±

    The person bellowed.

    The temperature of the air in the surrounding started to rise, the pressure formed just by his words were ced on every single person present, some of their faces turned pale white as they started to perspire, it was unbearable.

    No one dared to say a word, much less lift their heads up,

    ¡°My lord, please calm down, as of now, our only connection to Su Qing¡¯er is broken. The Sky Martial Continent is too big, to rely on manpower to search for her is like looking for a needle in a sea of haystack, dispatching more people is useless.¡±

    An old man kneeling at the most front spoke respectfully.

    ¡°Oh? Do you have an idea?¡± The man slowly turned, and used his stern eyes to look at the old man.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t really an idea, more like a treasure! Now that manpower are just unable to find her, we can only rely on treasures. This old one has a friend, he is learned and reads extensively from the ancient records to modern times, and knows of everything between heaven and earth! He has knowledge regarding treasures and weapons, he had told this old one, if one wants to seek somebody, you only require one treasure!¡±

    Hearing that, the figure became excited, and asked: ¡°What treasure?¡±

    ¡°This treasure is called Through Heavens Mirror, once you have it in possession, as long as you call out the person¡¯s name you seek, you will be able to locate his or her position, and with that, Su Qing¡¯er has nowhere to hide.¡±

    The old man said respectfully.

    ¡°Through Heavens Mirror?¡± The figure muttered, and then asked: ¡°Then where is this treasure?¡±

    ¡°It is reported in this year¡¯s Mountain River Listpetition conducted by Qin Creek, the treasure was used as a reward, but because of the Spirit Demon Emperor¡¯s interruption, the ranking of the list was iplete. Thus, the treasure was never handed down, if this old one isn¡¯t wrong, the Through Heavens Mirror is still in Qin Creek.¡±

    ¡°Immediately send people down to Qin Creek and obtain the Through Heavens Mirror!¡±

    The figure waved his hand and bellowed.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The people below shouted.

    But the old man actually spoke up again, and cut off everyone: ¡°Lord! If it were any other sect, obtaining the Through Heavens Mirror would not be difficult, but Qin Creek is not any ordinary ce. They only allow their disciples to move in and out, we will most likely not be able to obtain the Through Heavens Mirror, since the Spirit Demon Emperor also suffered under their hands. This subordinate thinks that for this trip, Lord, you have to go and get it by yourself. This way, we will not lose anything, and will definitely obtain the treasure, and finally can capture Su Qing¡¯er, and bring her back, which will also save time!¡±

    The figure was silent for a moment, then nodded his head, and spoke: ¡°SInce it is so, you will arrange for it!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ******

    Time passed in the mountain quickly.

    Although there was nothing interesting on the dested mountain, but a big battle was approaching, the two of them dare not ck, Su Yun sat down and meditated, recovering himself for the whole 10 days.

    And time was approaching, he had recovered fully.

    ¡°About time!¡±

    He stood up and took out the map to look at it, then spoke to Chen Tian Xie: ¡°Sect Lord, you can wait here, I will go into the Pce by myself.¡±

    ¡°How dare you, to actually dare ask me to wait!¡± Chen Tian Xie snorted.

    ¡°It is just a temporary thing.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Chen Tian Xie crossed his hands, and asked: ¡°When do I make my move?¡±

    Su Yun was startled, thenughed bitterly: ¡°You¡¯ve guessed it already?¡±

    ¡°If I can¡¯t even guess this, how can I be a Sect Leader?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Su Yun thought for a while, then said: ¡°Once I enter the Evil Emperor Pce, I will need to prepare, so when should you make a move, that depends on when the Evil Emperores out!¡±

    With that said, he took out Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and threw it into the air, and then leaped up onto the sword de. With a woosh, he flew into the distance.

    The winds blew crazily against him, Su Yun moved extremely quickly, but when he approached the Evil Emperor Pce, he immediately stopped.

    The Heavenly Scale Divine Eye easily covered the Qi on his body, as long as he did not reveal himself, no one would catch him, but now that every sect had enchantments as protection, he did not believe that the Evil Emperor Pce would not ce any.

    Enchantments were not easy to break through, upon interacting with it, he would be caught by the guards of the Pce, so to enter the Evil Emperor Pce, he still had to walk through the front doors.

    This one man infiltration was extremely dangerous, if it was Chen Tian Xie, the sess rate would be extremely high, but Chen Tian Xie¡¯s cultivation was too strong, he was an Almighty Evil Being, as long as he entered, he would be caught, but Su Yun was different, he was a human, as long as he hid his Spirit Qi, he would not be caught. Furthermore, he still had a treasure that couldpletely conceal himself.

    Su Yun waited in the forest quietly, after going through the forest and walking a distance of one li, he would reach the big entrance of the Evil Emperor Pce.

    Su Yun leaned against a ck tree and activated the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye to look ahead, making sure that every movements at the entrance were caught by him.

    The Evil Emperor Pce was huge, and thus there were many evil beings walking in and out, but without question, the Evil Emperor Pce which was preparing for war was extremely powerful and capable, so whoever wanted to enter or leave the Pce were required to identify themselves and show their identity badges.

    All the Evil Realm being¡¯s identity badges were skull nes, the ne had their Spirit Qi embedded in them, Su Yun stared at the door and saw that two Evil Realm beings dressed in armor, holding onto bone des walked over. The two of them were extremely weak, covered entirely in ck, their bodies had Evil Qi revolving around them, their moss green eyes resembled fireflies in the dark. The two of them walked and talked without any caution.

    Su Yun retracted the Heavenly Scale Divine Eyes, his left hand touched the storage ring and he pulled Destor out. When the two closed in, he casually used both swords, under the Destor¡¯s concealment, both swords were invisible, and they quietly approached the two Evil Realm beings.

    Puchi!

    Their foreheads suddenly had holes in them, before they could even moan, they died.

    Su Yun quickly walked over and dragged their bodies into the forest. He then took out one of their identity badges and hung it over his neck and used the Shapeshift Bonepiece, transforming into that evil being and walked towards Evil Emperor Pce.

 Chapter 361 I went back on my words

    <h4>Chapter 361 I went back on my words</h4>

    ¡°Wei Xie? Weren¡¯t you about to go to the South side with Hu Xie to help Master Song retrieve some Evil Water for his wine brewing? Why are you back so quickly?¡±

    Su Yun had just walked towards the big gates when the guard on duty standing by the side asked curiously.

    ¡°I forgot to take something!¡±

    Su Yunughed, and then gave the Identity badge on his neck over.

    ¡°You you you, quickly go in, you careless devil!¡± The guard did not even bother looking and waved his hand.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Su Yun kept the identity badge and walked in.

    ¡°Hey, Wei Xie, are you cking off again?¡±

    ¡°The evil being that we caughtst time tasted good, why don¡¯t the two of us go and capture a few more soon?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you ate Zhang Xie¡¯s dual cultivation partner? Hehe, how did that feel? Zhang Xie wants to slice you apart now!¡±

    Along the road, countless of evil beings that recognized Wei Xie talked to him, they were high spirited and spoke loudly, Su Yun¡¯s rigid face replied to them simply, but did not dare speak much, afraid that he might reveal a w, and quickly left.

    The Evil Emperor Pce was huge, and Su Yun was located at just a side track. In order to enter the center of the Pce, he needed to travel a long distance. Furthermore, this evil being called Wei Xie seemed to be an evil being of the lowest rank, and did not have the authority to travel towards the center.

    Su Yun lowered his head and walked quickly, he could see that many of the evil beings were around a cultivation of first stage Spirit Soul Realm and asionally, he would chance upon third stage Spirit Soul Realm evil beings, these were usually the captains with a bit of authority.

    Countless of evil beings carrying all sorts of materials walked in and out from various structures, many used evil beasts to pullrge carts out of the Evil Emperor Pce.

    Su Yun walked to the entrance of the Evil Emperor Pce¡¯s Inner Circle and noticed 20 plus guards standing in front of arge ck door.

    The guards were well equipped, their expressions stern. They were obviously trained elites.

    ~As expected, they have people guarding, not any person can go in.~

    Su Yun started to think.

    ¡°Wei Xie!!¡±

    Just then, a low pitch shout came out.

    Su Yun was startled, he turned to look, to see an evil being dressed in vine armor walking over. He had an ugly expression, one of impatience. He directly grabbed Su Yun by the shoulder and bellowed: ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to find Evil Water for Master Song¡¯s wine brewing? Why are you skiving here? Humph! You¡¯re truly seeking death, I will grab you and bring you over to Master Song for dessert!¡±

    Master Song?

    Su Yun was startled, but anxiously replied: ¡°I have already obtained the Evil Water and was just about to bring it to Master Song!¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯ve already harvested the evil water? So quickly?¡± The vine armored man looked at Su Yun in shock: ¡°How long did you take this time?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care how long I went, follow me to see Master Song!¡±

    The man¡¯s face changed immediately, and said: ¡°See Master Song for what? SInce you have the Evil Water, go and bring it to Chang Gu, bring the evil water there for his wine brewing!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Chang Gu now?¡±

    ¡°Of course he¡¯s at the winery!¡±

    ¡°Oh, alright, where are you going now?¡±

    ¡°Humph, of course I am going to see Master Song, there¡¯s a new batch of delicate evil beings, I am going to choose some for Master Song!¡±

    With that, the man who spoke ignored Su Yun and turned to leave.

    Seeing that, Su Yun stayed at his spot for a while, after the man left, he then quietly followed him.

    He had the map of the Evil Emperor Pce but it wasn¡¯t detailed, and he was afraid he did not know where the so called Master Song¡¯s training manor was at.

    After following the evil being in the vine armor for 10 whole minutes, Su Yun finally arrived at a house constructed by bones and ck mud, there were two evil beings standing by the door where many evil beings carrying corpses of fierce beasts walked in and out. All of these evil beings had cultivations lower than first stage Spirit Soul Realm.

    Su Yun took a deep breath then walked in.

    The Vine armored evil being walked anxiously, but did not realise that Su Yun was following him.

    Very quickly, the evil being walked to the center of a hall, inside, there was an extremely obese evil being seated in a seat made up of bones holding a metal bowl drinking the dark green evil wine, with two alluring female evil beings servicing by the side.

    The Vine armored evil being walked into the hall and immediately knelt down on one knee, and grumbled out some words.

    After hearing the vine armored evil being speak, the obese evil being¡¯s bean sized eyes lit up with sets of gold light, and he immediately dismissed the two female evil beings. He forced his fat body to stand up, his expression extremely excited.

    Su Yun secretly activated the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye and looked around.

    The Vine armored evil being was a third stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivator, while the obese evil being was roughly at the fifth stage Spirit Soul Realm.

    After assessing them, Su Yun instantly stepped into the hall.

    ¡°Wei Xie? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The obese Evil being saw Su Yun walking in casually, and asked.

    However, the evil being called ¡®Wei Xie¡¯ did not reply him, but instead closed the door.

    In that moment, the obese evil being sensed that something was wrong, without saying a word, a he wielded arge hammer in one hand out of nowhere, and pounced over.

    But in the next second, an invisible sword rushed forward and sliced through his waist!

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    The vine armored evil being lost his voice and looked at Wei Xie in shock.

    Before he could do anything, his heart was pierced through.

    Plop.

    The two bodies fell to the ground, evil blood flowing everywhere.

    Su Yun quickly walked over and hung the Identity Badge of the obese evil being onto his own neck. He then scrutinized the obese evil being¡¯s face and activated the Shapeshift Bonepiece, and then hid the two bodies.

    Bang bang bang!!

    Just then, loud knocks came out from the door.

    ¡°Master Song!! Master Song!!! What happened? Why is there a loud ruckus?¡±

    ¡°Master Song!¡±

    A group of evil beings cried out, and then, ¡®Boom¡¯, the door was kicked opened, and a group of armed evil beings rushed in.

    ¡°What are all of you doing?¡± A voice bellowed out.

    Everyone looked over, to see the obese Master Song seated in his chair, looking at them angrily: ¡°How dare all of you, did I allow you toe in? Get out!¡±

    Seeing that Master Song was safe and sound and sitting there angrily shouting at them, the evil beings all rushed out anxiously.

    In the next moment, the hall became quiet again.

    Su Yun who had transformed into Master Song heaved a sigh of relief.

    ~With this Master Song¡¯s Identity badge, I believe I can enter the inner circle of Evil Emperor Pce.~

    Su Yun touched the small grey skull on his neck, and started to move.

    As expected, Master Song¡¯s Identity Badge had the qualifications to enter the inner circle.

    The inner circle was different from the outer circle, it was more quiet, and there were not as many evil beings. Those who moved about were either evil beings with status, or fully armed evil soldiers.

    Su Yun carried his fat body and walked carefully, his gaze looking all around, avoiding as many evil beings as he could see, otherwise, he could reveal himself identally.

    The inner circle was not as big as the outer circle, and very quickly, Su Yun who kept on walking found the entrance to the Evil Emperor Pce center.

    ~Who knows if Master Song¡¯s Identity Badge can let me in there, time for me to test my luck.~

    With that thought, Su Yun straightened his back and walked straight towards the door.

    Compared to the other sects, this door was several timesrger, several times wider, with two formations by the side, if anything were to happen, the formations would activate and instantly seal the door shut, so outsiders would not be able to barge in.

    With his Identity Badge, Su Yun carefully looked at the guards by the side. One of the guards looked at the Identity Badge and nodded his head, then returned it back to Su Yun.

    ¡°Master Song, please!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Su Yun took the Identity Badge and quickly entered.

    He was at the center of Evil Emperor Pce, and upon stepping in, a strange pressure instantly attacked his senses, Su Yun¡¯s eyes darkened, he immediately became anxious.

    This Qi was without a doubt the might released by the Evil Emperor, he had just entered the radius of the Evil Emperor¡¯s Qi, and as long as he actually took notice, he would actually sense Su Yun¡¯s existence.

    ~I need toy low.~

    Su Yun lowered his head and moved forward.

    Ahead of him was a long,rge pavement made up of ck earth, it had rows ofmps made up of bones, lighting up with dark green light auras. The end of the path was arge structure that resembled a Gold Pce, it was unlike the other buildings that were either pitch ck or pale white, but aplete gold color, as though it waspletely made up gold.

    Su Yun took a whiff: It did not seem to be gold, but some sort of unique material that could help increase the production of spirit essences.

    ~Seems like the Evil Emperor¡¯s Pce is quite useful.~

    Su Yun walked one round around the pce, then retreated back to the inner circle.

    ~The sacrificial ceremony begins tomorrow, I only have a day, I need to cherish it.~

    Su Yun lingered around the inner circle for a while, and then found a white structure and entered it.

    ¡°Oh? Master Song, is there anything?¡±

    The owner of the building watched as Su Yun entered, and spoke neither coldly or warmly, but a look of disdain was apparent in his eyes.

    Su Yun took a nce at him, sixth stage Spirit Soul Realm, ~Seems like he has higher authority than Master Song.~

    ¡°Let me ask you something.¡± Su Yun found a seat and sat down.

    ¡°What?¡± The person frowned, he sensed that Master Song was different from usual days.

    ¡°It has to do with Evil Emperor.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± The man¡¯s face changed as he bellowed: ¡°You dare to call out Master¡¯s name, you want to die?¡±

    Puchi.

    A blood light shot forward, the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword shot straight towards the man¡¯s shoulder, slicing his arms off. The intense pain immediately surged in, causing him to yell. He fell to the ground, his arms frantically leaking with Evil Qi.

    Su Yun removed Master Song¡¯s cover and recovered his own look. He walked over and stepped on the man¡¯s chest while holding Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword to his neck.

    ¡°Let me ask you a few questions, if you answer me obediently, I will not kill you! How about that?¡±

    The man immediately understood Su Yun¡¯s intentions, facing the fake Master Song, an overwhelming fear took over. In order to save his own life, he agreed: ¡°A-as long as you do not kill me, I-I will tell you everything.¡±

    He was a sixth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivator, so he quickly thought, ~For this man to silentlye here, and be able to easily cut through my defense and slice off my arms, He is definitely a Spirit Star Realm cultivator.~

    He thought as his mind trembled.

    ¡°The Evil Emperor¡¯s sacrificial ceremony begins tomorrow, what time will he leave his pce?¡±

    ¡°A-at noon¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the Evil Emperor¡¯s cultivation?¡±

    ¡°I-it w-was s-said that he is at the eighth stage.¡±

    ¡°Eighth stage?¡± Su Yun was shock.

    Su Yun thought that he would be around the fifth or sixth stage, and definitely not a seventh, but who knew he was actually at the eighth!

    Su Yun secretly swallowed saliva and asked again: ¡°Can the Evil Emperor¡¯s awareness reach this cultivation grounds of yours?¡±

    ¡°N-no¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head, and the sword in his hand suddenly pressed down.

    Puchi!

    The sword tip pierced into the evil being¡¯s heart.

    ¡°D-didn¡¯t you say you will not kill me?¡± The evil being spat out pitch ck blood and howled painfully.

    ¡°I went back on my words.¡±

    Su Yun casually flung his hand, and the body instantly crumbled.

 Chapter 362 Killing the Evil Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 362 Killing the Evil Emperor</h4>

    After taking care of the evil being, Su Yun immediately took over his appearance, and then chased the evil realm beings outside away, closing the doors after. He retrieved all the materials he had prepared in his storage ring, and in the order of door, then windows, he created a barrier enchantment.

    After finishing, he then started to draw out a demonic array formation.

    The goal was simple, to seize the opportunity and kill the Evil Emperor, getting rid of the danger at its root.

    However, killing would not be easy even if Su Yun had the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye and Shapeshift Bonepiece which were good assassination treasures, enabling him to easily sneak into the Evil Emperor Pce.

    Although the probability of sess was not high, Su Yun did not care about it. If he sat and waited, then the Evil King City would still be besieged by the Evil Emperor Pce, so he thought, why not strike first? Whether or not he seeded, at most, he would throw Evil King City off.

    The demonic formation he had created was the one of the Demonic Ancestral Eight Absolute Arrays¡¯ formation, ¡®Heavenly Demon Blood Array¡¯. He could not hold back while fighting against the Evil Emperor, if he were to drag out the fight, more experts would be able to support the Evil Emperor, thus forcing a dragged out battle, which was not good.

    He retrieved some blood and carefully drew on the formation. Pictures of hundreds of demonic creatures were drawn, they looked seemingly alive, all the strange and eerie incantations caused the entire demonic creatures to be locked with each other, as though they were being sealed. With his current source of materials from the Evil King City, Su Yun could obtain and have anything easily, so making such a huge formation array was much easier.

    Su Yun did not dare toplete the drawing of the array, there were some important aspects which were left empty, because upon beingpleted, the array would reek of Demonic Qi, and although he believed that the barrier enchantment could hold it in, he believed more in the Evil Emperor¡¯s sensing ability.

    After working for almost five hours, Su Yun finally stopped as he gasped for breath.

    He sat down cross legged, and took out some recovery pills from his storage ring, he swallowed them and closed his eyes to recuperate.

    The Monarch ult Force was activated, the Profound Spirit Qi in his body started to revolve, the Spirit Qi in his body flowed unobstructed through his Qi channels, stimting his blood, providingfort to all of his organs. Warmth rose from his lower abdomen through his chest all the way to his brain.

    ng!!!!!!

    After a long time, the melodious sound of the clock chimed.

    The Evil Emperor Pce was immediately plunged into endless noise as it bustled with activities.

    Su Yun¡¯s mind shook, he opened his eyes and quickly stood up. He leapt out of the room andnded on the roof, and looked to the pce in the center.

    Activating the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye, his pitch ck eyes flickered with a gold light as he looked afar.

    The enchantments on the Evil Emperor Pce¡¯s door flickered, and started to move.

    ~Is heing out?~

    Su Yun became serious. Activating the Monarch ult force, True Divine Spirit Qi flowed along his Qi channels to his palm, and the roof shook.

    Crack.

    The roof was instantly shattered to pieces. Su Yun dropped down andnded right in the center of the demonic array formation.

    Crack.

    The flickering enchantment slowly dissipated, and a group of evil beings dressed in a multi colored robes walked over towards the big door of the pce. The group split into two rows, one to the left and one to the right, who then all knelt down and called out: ¡°We respectfully wee Master, Master is blessed with eternity, and the lord of the Heavens and Earth!¡±

    They shouted three times, and a tall and majestic figure slowly walked out from the door.

    He was an evil being dressed in ck robes lined with gold, he was about 3m tall and his entire body waspletely made up of Evil Qi, as though he was a regiment of Qi. But inside the Qi was an imposing and powerful might that could cause people¡¯s mind to go berserk, no one was able to withstand his power, and the only thing in their minds and heart was to revere him.

    Upon stepping out, the entire Evil Emperor Pce trembled.

    Almost at the same time, the Evil Emperor Pce quietened down, all of the evil beings had stopped everything they were doing, they all knelt down, and then screams resonated out in the entire Evil Emperor Pce, so loud that it shot into the clouds.

    ¡°We respectfully wee Master, Master is blessed with eternity, and the lord of the Heavens and Earth!¡±

    ¡°We respectfully wee Master, Master is blessed with eternity, and the lord of the Heavens and Earth!¡±

    ¡°We respectfully wee Master, Master is blessed with eternity, and the lord of the Heavens and Earth!¡±

    Their voices were filled with reverence and excitement, like a group of zealot believers shouting with their spirit and soul.

    The Evil Emperor looked at the group of guards calmly, and took another step forward.

    ¡°The time is here, is the altar ready?¡±

    A deep resounding voice boomed, causing the people listening to feel pain in their ears.

    ¡°Master, the altar ispletely ready and prepared, it is waiting for Master to proceed with the ceremony.¡± The evil being in the lead said excitedly.

    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The evil being nodded his head, then waved his hand, all of the evil beings activated their Evil Qi, and a pitch ck lotus flower seat framework was congealed. The Evil Emperor leapt up and sat down cross legged on the lotus seat.

    ¡°Proceed.¡±

    The man spoke.

    The group of evil beings carefully and steadily moved forward.

    Comparing the size between the Evil Emperor and the small and frail evil beings, it looked like ants carrying food, slowly moving forward.

    The Evil Qi on the Evil Emperor leaked all around, causing the sky to be dyed ck.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Just then, Evil Emperor suddenly bellowed.

    The group of evil beings were startled, and immediately stopped in their tracks.

    Evil Emperor¡¯s eyes remained closed, but his voice spoke out with disdain: ¡°Scoundrel, since you are here, why hide? Why not quicklye out for me to eat you?¡±

    Wooosh.

    In that moment, five evil beings that were carrying Evil Emperor¡¯s lotus seat rushed out, all of them brandishing their treasures and ferociously rushed towards the Evil Emperor.

    Killing intent exploded forth!

    ¡°Evil Emperor!! You destroyed my Zhong Fang City, killed my father, and swallowed his spirit and soul! Your guilt is beyond saving! Today will be the day of your death!!!¡±

    An evil being growled in anger, a curved evil de shot forth from his hand like a venomous snake.

    ¡°Oh? You are all the remnants of Zhong Fang City? So what? This Emperor destroyed your city, so you are all here to take revenge? You are all merely first stage Spirit Star Realm cultivators, what can you do to this Emperor? Truly seeking death!¡±

    The Evil Emperor did not hide or dodge, but weed the evil des and spoke slowly.

    The evil de was aimed at his head, a fearsome evil force erupting from the de, but it did not harm the Evil Emperor at all, the Evil de Qi spewed out like a berserk gale of wind, but it passed through the Evil Emperor, striking the ground behind him, dicing the stone pirs into pieces. All of the evil beings behind were struck and instantly shed into pieces, they were incapable of stopping such an attack.

    But no matter how fearsome the attacks were, to the Evil Emperor, it felt like nothing.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The evil being was stunned.

    Puchi!

    A pitch ck hand suddenly grabbed his heart and pulled it out from his chest.

    The evil being¡¯s body twitched, his eyes widened as he looked at the Evil Emperor in shock.

    The Evil Emperor revealed an eerie smile, he directly took the heart and ced it into his mouth.

    ¡°Senior brother!¡±

    ¡°Young master!!!¡±

    The remaining Evil Realm beings roared in rage and pounced onto the Evil Emperor together.

    ¡°Hahahahahahaha, a bunch of ants plotting against an eighth stage Spirit Star Realm being, Should I call you all stupid or naive? What a joke! Truly a joke!! Since you guys are forcing me, all of you shall be this Emperor¡¯s appetizer!!!¡±

    The Evil Emperorughed, he stretched his hand, and was able to make his move.

    But¡­

    Just as he was about to attack the remaining four evil beings, a red light suddenly shot into the sky from the inner circle, and then a vigorous Demonic Qi erupted from the red light.

    Profound Spirit Qi that could contend with the Evil Qi for its grimness, nefariousness, ruthlessness, and cruelness exploded out, covering the Evil Emperor Pce like a dark cloud.

    ¡°What? Demonic Qi??¡±

    The Evil Emperor¡¯s face changed.

    Xiu!

    Just then, the red light streaked across the sky towards the center, and a young man dressed in pitch ck cloak and holding a sword, enveloped in the bloodied Qi struck over.

    ¡°You are also from Zhong Fang City?¡± The Evil Emperor roared.

    ¡°No! I am the Master of Evil King City!¡±

    The young man bellowed, his sword was extremely straight, Sword Qi erupting forth, smashing towards the ground.

    The move was too sudden, the Evil Emperor was not able to release any treasures and could only use his hands to block the iing attack. He could only ignore the attacks of the four other evil beings.

    Booom!!!

    One of his hand held onto the blood red sword, his palm stopping the sword tip as though it was metal. No matter how sharp the sword tip was, it was unable to inch forward.

    ¡°Strong Spirit Qi! You should be a seventh stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator right? But a pity I sensed it, your Seventh Stage prowess is brought about through a treasure, and thus unstable, so you and I are still far apart!!! You must know, any increase in rank in the Spirit Star Realm differs like heaven and earth!¡±

    The Evil Emperorughed, and instantly drew out all his Evil Qi, forming out on his palm like a snake, it flew towards Su Yun like a sword.

    But at the same time, the Demonic Qi on Su Yun¡¯s body acted up as well, the fearsome blood red Demonic Qi roared forth like a dragon, Evil Qi had the characteristics of craftiness and slyness, while the Demonic Qi was tyrannical. In a head on sh, Demonic Qi was not any weaker than Evil Qi.

    Suddenly.

    Puchi!

    The Evil Emperor¡¯s body jolted, his Evil Qi flew out in a mess, a huge hole had opened in his chest!

    Destor!

    ¡°What is that invisible treasure?¡± The Evil Emperor¡¯s ck evil eyes widened.

    Su Yun suddenly let go of the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and Destor, his fingers moved, and over a thousand swords flew out from the sword sheath and transformed into a steel beast, rushing at the Evil Emperor.

    ¡°Evil Heaven Nirvana!¡±

    The Evil Emperor swung his arms and activated his mystical technique and a gigantic evil spirit formed behind him. It waved its mountain sized hand and smacked the steel beast.

    Boom!

    The Steel beast was smashed apart, turning back into individual swords, but the flying swords did not stop its offense and continued to fly towards the Evil Emperor, closing in at extreme speeds, they formed into a gigantic steel ball, a steel ball made of swords, with him in the center.

    The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword spun in the air,nding steadily at the top of the steel ball, using its mystical force as a Primal Sword, it strengthened the steel ball.

    The Evil Emperor waspletely trapped within the steel ball.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately raised his right palm, aimed straight at the steel ball, and started to use Spirit Qi. The golden wheel on his palm started to swirl, and the air around started to darken, the sky became void of light, the ground lost its color, but the golden wheel in his palm continued to spin, its light aura became more and more dazzling!

    All the evil beings were stunned.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Intense explosions sounded out in the steel ball, it swayed unsteadily, countless of swords were destroyed, and the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword above also trembled incessantly!

    Finally!

    Boom!

    A final explosion came out, shattering the steel ball formed by swords. This technique caused nearly half of the flying swords to break, instantly turning back into light aura and returning to the sword sheath!

    ¡°Insignificant ant, you dare to show off in front of this Emperor!! This Emperor wants you all dead! All of you can die!!¡±

    The Evil Emperor was enraged, and instantly rushed towards Su Yun.

    But when he moved, a gold light spewed out right from Su Yun¡¯s palm, like a shooting star digging right into his heart, it shot right through him and flew out far, as though it had shot right into the cosmos!

    ¡°Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon!¡±

 Chapter 363 Spirit Samsara

    <h4>Chapter 363 Spirit Samsara</h4>

    The Evil Emperor¡¯s body trembled, and all the energy in his body disappeared. He directly dropped from the sky and smashed into the ground and after twitching for a moment, he died instantly.

    His heart waspletely destroyed, the gold light aura pierced through his chest like tofu, the terrifying scar caused everyone who saw it to feel numb.

    An instant kill!

    The four evil beings werepletely shocked!

    Even Su Yun was startled by what had happened.

    ~That¡¯s too crazy, is this the power of the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon? Even an eighth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator was instantly killed!~

    ~This should not be possible anywhere right?~

    ~Who cares, it¡¯s time!~

    He took a deep breath and retrieved the Evil Sword Sect badge from his waist, he nned to send the signal to Chen Tian Xie who was waiting outside.

    But just at that moment, sets of buzzing sound came out.

    The Evil Emperor¡¯s corpse, which had a hole in his chest, suddenly swelled, the Evil Emperor¡¯s gaseous Qi like body started to release a lot of bubbles, and after they burst, finger sized little evil spirits flew out one after another, quickly gathering and forming together.

    Su Yun¡¯s face changed, he used his finger to control the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, flying straight to the corpse and cutting it into pieces.

    ng ng ng ng!

    The sonorous swords shing sounds came out, the corpse had formed ayer of steel like silver barrier and the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword was unable to break through it!

    ¡°Not good! That¡¯s the Evil Emperor¡¯s treasure: Spirit Samsara!¡±

    Just then, an old evil being out of the four shouted out in shock.

    ¡°Spirit Samsara?¡± Su Yun tilted his head and asked: ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°That is the Evil Emperor¡¯s life saving treasure, not many people know about it, and we only obtained this information from our spies here! Previously, we did not know of its usage, but who knew that this treasure can lock spirits and is able to revive and reconstruct a body that has been killed!! Damn it, this cunning fox, he actually has such a treasure!¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s heart darkened, this time, he fully turned his head to look at them. He roared: ¡°You all came here to kill the Evil Emperor, you all should have some trump card right! Are you not going to quickly take them out?¡±

    ¡°Initially, we did not know that the Evil Emperor¡¯s cultivation was at the eighth stage of the Spirit Star Realm, if not, we would not have been so rash! This master, we are grateful for you helping us today, but now, the experts of Evil Emperor Pce are gathering here, if we linger any further, we will only be surrounded and killed beyond doubt! We need to quickly scatter!¡± The old man reasoned.

    ¡°If you guys scatter today, there will be no other chance!¡± Su Yun retorted: ¡°All of you find a way to dy the experts, I will kill the Evil Emperor!¡±

    The four of them were stunned, they looked at Su Yun in shock, only to see the pair of evil eyes glittering with unswerving determination under the pitch ck cloak. They looked at each other and nodded, and immediately turned and rushed towards the entrance.

    ¡°Since Master is determined to kill the Evil Emperor, we will all use our strengths to support you!¡±

    ¡°We will definitely fight with our lives! Master, we will depend on you!¡±

    The four of them roared, and all took out their own Life saving treasures and ran out.

    Su Yun did not hesitate either, he raised his right hand and activated the golden wheel. He released the ¡®Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon¡¯, and activated the Monarch ult Force, frantically pouring in his Spirit Qi.

    ~The Evil Emperor¡¯s cultivation is in the eighth stage of the Spirit Star Realm, all my other techniques are futile against him. For the sake of today, I can only hope to rely on this Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon to shoot for the second time.~

    But, whether or not it could shoot for the second time, even if he prepared itpletely, he might not be able to surprise the Evil Emperor for the second time

    Thump, thump.

    The small evil spirits formed together to be a 5 m tall gigantic evil spirit, the evil spirit continued to wiggle, and finally started to transform into the Evil Emperor.

    The terrifying absolute evil power leaked out once again.

    ¡°Powerful! You are powerful indeed! You actually managed to kill me off, but you would have never expected that I have two lives right? Hehe, Sovereign King from the Evil King City, your methods are truly out of my expectations. Now, I will give you onest chance, gift me all your treasures and obediently kneel down to me, if you do, I will not kill you!!¡±

    The Evil Emperor roared threateningly at Su Yun.

    But¡­

    Su Yun who was still imbuing Spirit Qi into the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon hadpletely ignored him.

    The Evil Emperor snorted, his pitch ck eyes was filled with rage as he pounced onto Su Yun.

    ~Damn it! Just a bit more!~

    Su Yun secretly clenched his teeth, he kept back the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon and retreated, at the same time waving both of his hands.

    Sou sou sou sou

    Countless of flying swords flew towards the Evil Emperor.

    Just as the flying swords neared Evil Emperor, ¡®xiu¡¯, all the swords disappeared.

    ¡°Huh?¡± The Evil Emperor frowned, but upon hearing the ¡®puchi puchi puchi¡¯ sounds, he looked at his body, the swords had all pierced into him.

    ¡°It¡¯s this bizarre sword again! But it¡¯s fine, don¡¯t even think of defending against this Evil Emperor!¡±

    The Evil Emperor growled, his body suddenly split and transformed into countless evil spirits that scattered and formed together at another sound, reinstating his full body.

    ~What¡¯s that strange mystical technique?~ Su Yun was startled.

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn now!¡±

    The Evil Emperor spoke out, his body suddenly disappeared.

    Su Yun was startled, and before he could react, a heavy impact struck his back, causing him to fly forward. The impact on his back rippled out with an incredible evil force that fervently shook all of his Qi channels and arteries, if not for his Indestructible Gold Body, in which his physical body had been greatly strengthened, that attack would had been enough to destroy all his Qi channels, veins and arteries! An instant death!

    Is this the difference of just one rank?

    Su Yun did his utmost to adjust the Qi inside his body, and he flipped tond on the ground.

    However, the Evil Emperor would not give him any chance to take a breath, he once again disappeared and pounced over, a few sinister and terrifying evil hands extended out from his body and grabbed towards Su Yun.

    Roar!!!

    Just then, an extremely low resounding roar came out, the blood Qi behind Su Yun had formed together, transforming into a gigantic Heavenly Demon Conjuration, the Heavenly Demon had appeared, it raised its vigorous and fearsome ws, ferociously smashing onto the evil hands.

    Kacha.

    The many evil hands shattered into pieces, Su Yun¡¯s hands raised up and struck the Evil Emperor, but the Evil Emperor did not bother dodging. Against Su Yun¡¯s attack, he raised up his own palm and smashed towards Su Yun¡¯s head.

    It was a head on sh!

    But in a head on sh, Su Yun was still at a disadvantage. Even though he had consumed the Indestructible Gold Body pill, it was still impossible for his physical body to match up against the Evil Emperor with his eighth stage Spirit Star body.

    From a Spirit Novice Cultivator to a Spirit Intermediate Cultivator, it only needed a few years of time, but from the seventh stage of the Spirit Star Realm to the eighth stage of the Spirit Star Realm, if a person does not encounter a fortunate enlightenment, it would be hard to increase in rank even in his whole life, this was the cumtion of time and tribtion, and extremely difficult to rely even on treasures to advance, it was only through activating the Heavenly Crystal and use of the Heavenly Demon Blood Array could Su Yun be able to barely fight against the Evil Emperor.

    However, it was not his first time fighting against someone stronger than him.

    At a critical moment, he turned from offense to defense, using his hands to sweep horizontally at his forehead.

    Boom!

    Evil Emperor¡¯s palm had arrived, Su Yun once again was forced backwards, his body struck a stone pir behind him, causing it to shatter into pieces.

    ¡°Almost there!¡±

    Evil Emperor roared, his palm flipped and struck the air above him, causing a pitch ck cauldron the size of a small hut to appear. It had many evil creature paintings engraved all over it, and mournful wails sounded out from inside the cauldron.

    The cauldron¡¯s lid opened, a burst of energy came out as countlessrge hands enveloped Su Yun.

    ¡°Watch me roast you alive and turn you into a top grade pill for me to break through into the next realm, hahahha!¡± The Evil Emperorughed out.

    Although Su Yun was powerful now,pared to the Evil Emperor, he was still the weaker link. His killing technique, Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon, that was unable topletely kill off the Evil Emperor was his biggest miscalction.

    But that did not mean that he had given up.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much!¡±

    Su Yun roared as he clenched his teeth, he suddenly swung out his hand, and the invisible and formless Destor Sword brought along the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword as they struck towards the dual swords in the Evil Emperor¡¯s hands.

    Puchi!

    The Evil Emperor did not react to it, he didn¡¯t even seem to care. Although the swords were bizarre and sharp, they were unable to affect his body in any way.

    But just at that moment, the two swords started to dance.

    They flew into the sky at the same time, and a suppressive force enveloped the Evil Emperor¡¯s body.

    The Evil Emperor was stunned, he immediately extended his hands to grab onto the swords, but at that moment, Su Yun had suddenly rushed forward.

    All of the Evil Spirit Essences in his body were activated, arge amount of Evil Qi leaked out. Demonic Qi and Evil Qi interweaved together, transforming into an extremely cold and terrifying sensation.

    He moved his right hand to his storage ring, and suddenly threw something out. A ck light shot forth, its light aura shot into the sky.

    ng ng!

    An abstruse sound that seemed to be able to rip spirits apart sounded out, and an evil looking sword had been unleashed.

    Evil Emperor did not know what Su Yun had taken out, his entire body was flung backwards, from his shoulder to his lower abdomen, there was a deep cut, and what remained was the evil spirits trying to link each other up. He was instantly severely injured, and most of his terrifying Qi had been cut off by half.

    Puchi!

    The Evil Emperor smashed onto the ground, and at the moment of impact, the earth started to shake, and a pit as deep as 6m was formed. The destructive force of the impact caused all the houses around to be destroyed, as though the entire Evil Emperor Pce was a tiny boat plunged into a torrential storm, the entire pce shook endlessly!

    The Evil Emperor staggered to stand up and was about to counterattack, but when he activated his evil force, he was instantly stunned, he raised his hand and looked at it, and asked in shock: ¡°W-why is my evil force weakened? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The Evil Emperor raised his head and looked up. He saw two swords flying beside Su Yun, a greyish white sword and a blood red sword. But in his hand, there was another ck sword that was filled with extremely dense Evil Qi!

    A disgusting and horrifying Qi leaked out of the sword, it was as though the sky was sinking in, smashing onto the Evil Emperor¡¯s shoulders, causing him to almost be unable to raise his head due to the immense pressure.

    ~What is this horrifying force??~

    ¡°That sword!¡±

    The Evil Emperor opened his eyes wide.

    He felt the sky darken, the Death Sword released even more Evil Qi, causing the temperature in the area to drop a few degrees as the ground started to freeze.

    Su Yun¡¯s hands felt the intense cold and for some reason, the Death Sword wanted to leap out of his hands.

    But he did not dare let go.

    Although he was relying on the Heavenly Crystal and the Heavenly Demon Blood Array for his shocking cultivation, he was still unable topletely subdue the sword, and could only seal it.

    ~I mustpletely suppress it to make itpletely mine!~

    Su Yun thought coldly, he clenched his teeth and rushed towards the Evil Emperor.

    ~Since the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon cannot be activated now, I can only rely on this!~

    ¡°I recognize that sword, that is the Sovereign King Sword! I never thought that it would be in your hands!!! But it¡¯s fine! Today, either you use the sword to kill me, or you gift the sword to me along with your life, watch my move!!!¡±

    The Evil Emperor concealed the fear in his heart, he roared loudly, he did not dare hold back. Both of his palms faced the sky, and in a moment, seven gigantic evil spirits appeared from thin air. These evil spirits released tyrannical Evil Qi, locking their eyes straight at Su Yun, and then suddenly waving their gigantic mountain sized fists, smashing down ferociously.

    ¡°Evil spirits? I wonder if the Sovereign King Sword loves to devour evil spirits?¡±

    Su Yun roared, he leapt up and waved Death Sword in the air.

    Whooosh!

    Like a vortex, the seven evil spirits werepletely sucked into the sword de.

    The Death Sword¡¯s Evil Qi became even denser.

 Chapter 364 Difficulty in Handling the Death Sword

    <h4>Chapter 364 Difficulty in Handling the Death Sword</h4>

    In a calm and quiet bamboo forest, a youngdy dressed in yellow garment sat upright with both her eyes closed as she recuperated.

    She was rather beautiful; pure white skin and bright sparkly eyes with two long curved eyebrows above her eyes. Every single feature on her face seemed to be from heaven, as though there were no ws at all, along with her exquisite stature, curved at the right ces. What made men even more excited when seeing her was that she seemed to have refined her physical body, causing a sense of wild nature to her.

    Beside her, there was a cauldron releasing a green smoke that was rising in spirals, and a frail looking youngdy with a de and sword on her back holding a gigantic fan, lightly fanning the cauldron next to the beautiful youngdy in the yellow garments.

    ¡°Young miss, young miss!¡±

    Just then, a joyous voice came from outside the bamboo forest, a servant dressed in cyan ran over with small quick steps.

    Seeing that, the de and sword youngdy immediately ced the gigantic fan down, and anxiously called out: ¡°Xiao Lian, young miss is recuperating, don¡¯t disturb her!¡±

    Hearing that, the servant immediately closed her mouth, she did not dare make a sound.

    ¡°XIao Lian, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Just then, the youngdy in yellow opened her beautiful and elegant eyes, and spoke gently.

    Hearing that, the servant then respectfully greeted her, and said: ¡°Young miss, Young Master Tian He is here.¡±

    ¡°Elder Cousin brother Tian He?¡± The youngdy stood up, frowning slightly.

    ¡°Young Miss, It was said that Young Master Tian had left the Xiao Family for many years, no one knows what his cultivation is, but he should not beparable to Young Miss.¡± The sword and de youngdy by the sideughed and said.

    ¡°Xiao Xue, you do not know this, but although he is my elder cousin brother, he is older than me by at almost 60 years.¡±

    ¡°W-what? 60 years?¡± Xiao Xue was surprised.

    ¡°Furthermore, he had a strange encounter when he was young and entered an Mystic Realm, where one year in there, is equivalent to a day in our human world, he trained inside the Mystic Realm for close to a 100 years before leaving, his cultivation is extremely profound, and is the unparalleled genius of my Xiao Family in the past 100 years. I may be hailed as the Valkyrie, butpared to him, I am barely still learning and am not worth mentioning.¡± The youngdy in yellow, which was Valkyrie Xiao Chuo, said.

    Xiao Xue and Xiao Lian looked at each other, they were inwardly speechless.

    ¡°Then young miss, what is Young Master Tian He¡¯s cultivation now?¡±

    Xiao Xue asked softly.

    ¡°I have not seen him for so many years, how can I know what cultivation realm he is in? But he should at least be in the Spirit Star Realm already.¡±

    With that said, she turned and walked towards the outside of the bamboo forest: ¡°Follow me to meet my cousin brother.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young miss.¡±

    The three of them left the bamboo forest.

    Outside of the bamboo forest was a delicate drawbridge, and at the other side of the drawbridge was a gigantic pavilion with mist floating around it, making it look like some sort of mystical godnds. If viewed from above, one would realise that every building around were simr.

    This was the Xiao Family, a family living in the mountain peaks.

    When Xiao Chuo arrived at the drawing room, a middle aged man was conversing with a young handsome man.

    ¡°Chuo¡¯er, you¡¯re here! Come quickly! Come and meet your elder cousin brother Tian He!¡± The middle aged man smiled towards the youngdy who just walked in.

    The young man turned his head and saw Valkyrie Xiao Chuo walk in. His eyes lit up, and he immediately turned and cupped his fists as he greeted: ¡°Cousin sister Xiao Chuo, how have you been.¡±

    Xiao Chuo sized up the person in front of her, surprise sweeping past her eyes as she said: ¡°Cousin brother Tian He, how did your cultivation grow so much again?¡±

    Seeing her surprise, a pleased expression flitted past his eyes, but he was also surprised. Xiao Chuo¡¯s cultivation was lower than his, but to be able to see through his cultivation, she was not simple either.

    ¡°Cousin sister, this cousin brother will speak impolitely, but in the entire Sky Martial Continent, I am afraid there is no one who can be my opponent!¡±

    ¡°It seems like elder cousin brother encountered another fortuitous encounter?¡±

    ¡°Not another fortuitous encounter, but interacted with some things that Sky Martial Continent will never have.¡± Zhou Tian Heughed.

    ¡°So it is so.¡± Xiao Chuo did not question further, her expression extremely calm.

    ¡°Chuo¡¯er, your elder cousin brother just came back from the Ultimate Martial World. This time, he ns to bring you into the Ultimate Martial World to train, the sect he is in is currently epting disciples. Although your cultivation is not strong enough for the Ultimate Martial World, but with your talent, if you are able to have a secure cing in Ultimate Martial World, your future will be limitless!!¡±

    Just then, the middle aged man spoke up.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, and the Ultimate Martial World¡¯s Spirit Qi is many times stronger than that of the Sky Martial Continents, and you can attain double the sess for half the effort there. The criterias to entire the Ultimate Martial World is strict, but luckily I havepleted a task for the sect and obtained some powerful treasure and weapons and by relying on them, you will be able to enter the Ultimate Martial World! What about it, cousin sister, are you willing to apany your cousin brother?¡±

    Zhou Tian Heughed and said.

    Xiao Chuo lowered her head and thought, but did not give an answer.

    ¡°Chuo¡¯er, this is an absolutely hard toe opportunity, you need to cherish it. If you miss this, there won¡¯t be a second time.¡± Xiao Chou¡¯s father spoke with a heavy heart.

    She raised her head and looked at the two men. After a moment, she finally nodded her head, a gradual look of determination birthing in her eyes.

    ¡°Chuo¡¯er has also heard of Ultimate Martial World, it is said that there are countless of experts there, and talents fill up thend, cousin brother, Xiao Chuo will not reject your invitation, this is a definite opportunity, how can Xiao Chuo not cherish it? But will I be a burden for cousin brother?¡±

    ¡°Hahahah, Cousin sister Xiao Chuo, you think too much, we are one family, how can you say that?¡± Zhou Tian Heughed, after that he became serious: ¡°But cousin sister, there is one point that you might be wrong, Ultimate Martial World truly has many talents, but majority of them are strong cultivators, and the lowest criteria of entering the Ultimate Martial World is to have a Spirit Star Realm cultivation. Over there, a Spirit Star Realm existence is not someone noteworthy, so when you are there, you must definitely focus on training and interact less with the people there. They are all temperamental people, once they are unhappy, they can instantly kill you. Safety must be your utmost priority, understand?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chuo understands.¡±

    ¡°Great, then go and prepare yourself, we will set off tomorrow.¡±

    **********************

    Boom!!!!!

    The low resounding sound came out.

    The earth had formed a pitch ck and gigantic hole, the hole was filled with steel teeth and it had a sinister expression as it tried to swallow Su Yun.

    Su Yun unleashed the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword without panicking, he stepped onto it and flew up with the Imperial Sword Technique and rushed towards the Evil Emperor.

    ¡°Evil Fission Technique!¡±

    The Evil Emperor roared and spat out greyish white Spirit Qi that struck towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun raised his hand and the pitch ck storage ring on his finger lit up.

    ¡°Reverse Yin Yang Dragon Art!¡±

    Wooosh!

    A dragon image rushed out of the ring and struck the greyish white Spirit Qi, in the next moment, the Evil Fission Technique flew towards the Evil Emperor.

    The Evil Emperor¡¯s face changed, he quickly dissipated his technique with his hands, but in the next moment, a ck figure rushed forward, filled with Evil Qi, sweeping the Evil Emperor from his front.

    It was the Sovereign King Sword!

    The Evil Emperor¡¯s senses distorted, he frantically unleashed evil aura from his hands, but ultimately he was still too slow! The Evil Qi from the sword struck his chest powerfully, forming an extremely deep wound! Su Yun took the chance and thrusted his swords at the body.

    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡±

    The Evil Emperor released a terrifying wail.

    In the next moment, the Death Sword started to tremble incessantly as well.

    Buzz buzz buzz buzz buzz!

    Ear piercing sword cries came out, the Death Sword¡¯s body started to release Spirit Qi sawtooths, they cut into Evil Emperor¡¯s body, cutting apart all of the Evil Emperor¡¯s Qi channels, muscles and bones, and started to frantically absorb his power!

    ~Is the Death Sword eating the Evil Emperor?~

    ¡°Could it be?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s face quickly changed.

    The Evil Emperor¡¯s figure quickly became smaller and smaller, the Evil Qi on his body kept on surging into the Death Sword and after a few breaths of time, the Evil Emperor waspletely gone,pletely devoured by the Death Sword.

    A cry gradually sounded out in the entire Evil Emperor Pce.

    A shooting star swept past the sky. A powerful almighty cultivator had died just like that!

    The Death Sword stopped.

    It kept on trembling.

    Kept on releasing a buzzing sound.

    But in the next moment, Su Yun sensed its transformation.

    It waspletely different from before!

    The Evil Emperor was powerful, there was no doubt about it and even after activating the Heavenly Crystal and the Heavenly Demon Array formation, Su Yun was still not his opponent, but facing the Death Sword, his power was useless.

    Because the Death Sword was specially meant to suppress Evil Being¡¯s Evil Qi, especially because the currently unsealed Death Sword being far stronger than what it was, if even the Spirit Demon Emperor was defeated by the sword, how could the Evil Emperor ever hope to contend against it?

    Just that.

    The Death Sword could no longer absorb evil beings.

    After being unsealed, it was strong enough, and Su Yun had to spend every conscious effort of his to suppress it, which consumed a lot of strength. So the Death Sword that had devoured the Evil Emperor, how powerful would it be?

    Sou!

    Just then, the Death Sword suddenly flew into the air, and hovered around.

    It was trembling frantically, its entire sword de was like a trembling bowstring, trembling nonstop.

    Waves of Evil Qi was being released from it!

    ¡°Su Yun, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu was forced awake inside the sword sheathe, she immediately flew out. Seeing the situation, she waspletely aghast.

    ¡°Where is this?¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t time to exin! The Death Sword devoured an eighth stage Spirit Star Realm being, its strength is expanding once again, I might not be able to control it!¡±

    Su Yun clenched his teeth and said.

    ¡°What? Eighth stage Spirit Star Realm!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu was greatly shocked, her face turning pale white: She immediately said: ¡°Quickly release it then! This sword is something you are unable to control, that means it will control you, it is time that it will try to control you! Quickly let go of it, letting it go is the best option you have now!¡±

    ¡°But without this sword, how can I fight against Profound Sky Sect? How can I fight the Patriarch?¡± Su Yun clenched his teeth, and said: ¡°Now, as long as I subdue it, it will obediently return to the sword sheath, then everything will be fine.¡±

    In truth, when Su Yun had nned the entire operation, he did not take into ount the Death Sword, it was something that he was currently not able to control, he would not use it if he did not have to, but the situation had gone out of hand. Although the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon had killed the Evil Emperor, he unexpectedly had two lives and this was something out of Su Yun¡¯s calctions.

    Treasures that granted resurrection were extremely rare and few. Most of these treasures could not be reused, and upon being used once, it would be useless.

    The Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon was not able be charged in time, so he had to rely on the Death Sword, otherwise, he would end up dying instead.

    ¡°At this time, how can you think of the Profound Sky Sect? Preserving your life is more important!¡± Ling Qing Yu panicked and shouted anxiously.

    ¡°I will definitely protect my own life, but I still have one more chance!¡±

    Su Yun raised his head, he looked at the Death Sword which was trembling uncontrobly, and a look of determination shed past his eyes.

    Suddenly, he waved his hand and controlled the Destor and the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword towards the Death Sword, and then all the sub swords flew out from the sword sheath, forming two wholes as they surrounded the Death Sword.

    One halo of parted swords, another of the group of swordsbined.

    Eight Parts Eight Whole Formation!

    Ling Qing Yu looked in shock: ¡°Su Yun, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Trying to keep it back!¡±

    Su Yun clenched his teeth, he then raised his hand and released the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon, and started to imbue spirit force into it.

    The Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon started to blossom a gold light aura, the Spirit Qi inside started to churn frantically, in a blink of an eye, a horrifying destructive force formed.

    Su Yun stared at the Death Sword intently, he activated the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon, and then moved his hand and aimed it at the Death Sword.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    His roar erupted out, the powerful and horrifying destructive force umted inside the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon instantly shot towards the Death Swords Sword de!!

 Chapter 365 Taking over the Evil Emperor Palace

    <h4>Chapter 365 Taking over the Evil Emperor Pce</h4>

    He copied what he did thest time to subdue the Death Sword, but now it was far stronger!

    Before the Evil Emperor was being resurrected, Su Yun was preparing the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon by supplying it with spirit force, but because the Evil Emperor had revive too quickly, thest bit of Spirit Qi required by the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon was not imbued in it. Now that the Evil Emperor had fallen, Su Yun couldpletely provide thest portion of Spirit Qi, and use the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon once again.

    The Death Sword was jumping much more frantically now, Su Yun could almost no longer feel its existence, as though it was separating itself from him, and not being controlled by him any longer, the Eight Parts Eight Whole Formation surrounding the Death Sword started to pin it down, some attacking while some defending, which the Death Swordpletely ignored. It¡¯s pitch ck de started to fly all around and sh onto the swords and upon shing, the ordinary sub swords would immediately shatter, the only thing able to stop the Death Sword were the Primal Swords: The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and the Destor.

    Boom!!

    The Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon was released, and a dazzling gold light shot forth from Su Yun¡¯s hand, directly aimed towards the Death Sword which was in the center, the destructive Spirit Qi of the gold light was unstoppable and upon attacking, it instantly broke apart the Eight Parts Eight Whole Formation and fiercely smashed onto the Death Sword¡¯s de.

    In a few seconds, the dense Evil Qi of the Death Sword immediately dissipated, the sword de released a buzzing sound and then stopped, directly dropping from the sky.

    This move had destroyed over a 100 sub swords, but Su Yun did not care, because after being destroyed, the sub swords would be reborn inside the Evesting Sword Sheathe.

    ng ng.

    The Death Sword dropped onto the ground, as though it had lost all of its power, and in the silence, itid still.

    Su Yun gasped for breath, and then walked over and kept it in its Sword Sheath, but the moment the Death Sword entered its Sword Sheath, he fell down to the ground.

    ¡°Su Yun! Su Yun! Are you alright?!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu anxiously supported him up and asked anxiously.

    ¡°I am fine, it¡¯s because I used the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon twice, so I am extremely weak, and the Heavenly Crystal and Heavenly Demon Blood Array have dissipated, I might not be able to utilise any Profound Spirit Force temporarily.¡±

    Su Yun said weakly.

    ¡°I will bring you out of here now.¡± Ling Qing Yu said.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t be too anxious.¡± Su Yun grabbed the Evil Sword Sect order badge from his waist and passed it to Ling Qing Yu: ¡°Qing Yu, I have to trouble you, use this order badge and contact the Evil Sword Sect Sect Leader, ask him toe into the Evil Emperor Pce now!¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Ling Qing Yu nodded, without saying much, she immediately activated it and opened themunications. A weak force entered Ling Qing Yu¡¯s mind, she did not dally, and immediately sent over Su Yun¡¯s words, immediately hanging up right after.

    After a few moments, a powerful sword concept enveloped the entire Evil Emperor Pce. A ck shooting star shot through the sky, towards the Evil Emperor Pce. He smashed into the enchantment barrier outside of the Evil Emperor Pce and flew in.

    The powerful Spirit Qi dissipated. Ling Qing Yu looked over and saw a white haired man walking over.

    ¡°An innate Sword Body?¡±

    The man looked at Ling Qing Yu, and seemingly sensing something, he asked in surprise.

    Ling Qing Yu frowned, and asked: ¡°Su Yun, who is he?¡±

    ¡°The Sect Leader of the Evil Sword Sect, don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t harm me.¡± Su Yun said weakly.

    ¡°Since it is so, I will return to the Sword Sheath first.¡± Ling Qing Yu seemed to detest Chen Tian Xie, and did not want to linger.

    With that said, she transformed into a white light and entered Su Yun¡¯s Sword Sheath.

    Chen Tian Xie waited at the side quietly, and only after Ling Qing Yu disappear did he walk over.

    ¡°Su Yun, who was that youngdy?¡± Chen Tian Xie asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that she is an innate sword body?¡±

    ¡°I know she is a sword body, but I do not know anything about innate, but so what?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, Master Sect Leader, now is the time for you to boss people around.¡± Su Yun said weakly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already dealt with the Evil Emperor?¡± Chen Tian Xie asked.

    ¡°Yea.¡±

    ¡°Truly, that intense wave of pain and grief came from the fall of the Evil Emperor. Then Su Yun, what do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°Take over the Evil Emperor Pce.¡± Su Yun said weakly: ¡°I killed the Evil Emperor and am truly weakened, I am unable to shake off the experts, but Sect Leader, you can, the Evil Realm is a ce where the strong dominates the weak, the weak can only submit to the strong. As long as you go out now and kill a few of the Evil Emperor Pce experts and take the order badge of the Evil Emperor. You can then tell them that you killed the Evil Emperor, they will submit to you! Whoever does not, you just kill them! Thus, the Evil Emperor Pce will be in your pockets, and the danger for us will be resolved.¡±

    ¡°No wonder you wanted me to wait for you outside. If you seed, you can just get me to appear and take over the Evil Emperor Pce, and if you failed, you just have to have me cover you as you retreat. Heh, Su Yun, you calcted extremely well!¡±

    ¡°Quickly, the evil beings outside do not know what has happened, but seeing the situation, that will notst long.¡±

    Chen Tian Xie nodded his head and retrieved a sweet scented ck pill from his storage ring and ced it in Su Yun¡¯s mouth, and then flew out.

    Upon swallowing it, Su Yun felt his body recovering slightly. ~What pill is this? To actually smoothen my Qi channels and soothe my fatigued Spirit Essences.~

    Just then, Chen Tian Xie¡¯s voice sounded out, booming like thunder, shaking the entire pce and causing everyone¡¯s ear drums to tremble.

    ¡°People of Evil Emperor Pce, Listen! I am Evil Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Leader, Chen Tian Xie! Your Master, the Evil Emperor has been killed by me! No corpse was left! I have swallowed his spirit and soul! You can quickly submit to me now as your new master! If not, I will kill whoever refuses to submit to me! Those who dare plots against me shall die, I will show no mercy!!!¡±

    With that said, he flew into the sky and with a wave of his hand, a powerful Sword Qi shot straight into the clouds, the pitch ck sky of Evil Realm immediately formed a huge vortex, with a terrifyingly gigantic evil sword appearing within the center of the vortex.

    This evil sword was like a pir from heaven, it was extremely huge, the sword tip aimed at the ground beneath, smashing straight in the center of the Evil Emperor Pce, and in that moment, the pce walls split into two, the entire Evil Emperor Pce waspletely smashed by the sword pressure, all the cultivators knelt down, their bodies trembling, and the citizens crawled on the ground.

    At that moment, Chen Tian Xie was like a god.

    ¡°What the hell, that show off, the pce is definitely a powerful ce to train in, he actually cleaved it in two! He shouldn¡¯t be showing off so much!¡±

    Su Yun looked at the gigantic evil sword splitting the pce in two, and felt pain.

    Although Chen Tian Xie was not equal to the Evil Emperor, he was still the sect leader of the Evil Sword Sect, needless to say, with his cultivation, he could easily flip the Evil Emperor Pce with one hand. With him showing off his might, adding that the Evil Emperor had been killed, the entire Evil Emperor Pce was in shock.

    The entire Evil Emperor Pce was extremely quiet, no one dared make a sound, all of the Evil Realm beings stared at the being in the air.

    Su Yun recovered slightly, and stood up, he did not have much Spirit Qi in him, and the Heavenly Demon Blood Array and Heavenly Crystal¡¯s power had dissipated.

    ¡°Do not listen to his words!¡±

    Just then, a shout broke the silence.

    ¡°Do not listen to his words, people! He killed Master Evil Emperor, and is our enemy! All of us, we must join hands and kill him to seek revenge for Master Evil Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Yes, revenge for Master Evil Emperor!¡±

    Someone else called out.

    All of the evil beings looked to the source of the voice, it was a group of evil beings that were walking over.

    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s Master Li!¡±

    ¡°Evil Being Cang Liang? He¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°Master Li!¡±

    ¡°We greet Master Li!¡±

    All the evil beings started to call out, the low or sharp voicesing out endlessly, causing amotion in the entire Evil Emperor Pce.

    Evil Being Cang Liang soared into the air and stared at the figure in the air with his ferocious eyes: ¡°You evil being, you think that just because you killed Master Evil Emperor, you can destroy our Evil Emperor Pce? Stop dreaming! I do not know what cultivation you are at, but our Evil Emperor Pce numbers to over millions, and we can kill you easily!!¡±

    With that said, the people beneath started getting restless again.

    ¡°Master Cang Liang is a second stage Spirit Star Realm expert, maybe he can fight with him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he killed the Evil Emperor, why must we pledge our allegiance to him? If that¡¯s the case, we do not have any dignity at all!¡±

    ¡°We should just watch and see what happens.¡±

    The endless chatter did not finish. Chen Tian Xie frowned, he raised his eyes and looked at Li Cang Liang: ¡°I am the Evil Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Leader Chen Tian Xie, who are you?¡±

    ¡°Li Cang Liang!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Chen Tian Xie nodded his head. He suddenly waved his hand, and a bead sized ck color ball flew out and struck Li Cang Liang.

    Li Cang Liang¡¯s face became serious, he immediately brandished out treasure to defend against the ball.

    But the moment the ck ball reached near him, it suddenly exploded and transformed into ten thousand pitch ck evil swords and struck Li Cang Liang like a berserk rain.

    Seeing that, Li Cang Liang¡¯s eyes grew big and he anxiously activated his treasure.

    A pitch ck umbre appeared.

    The evil swords struck the umbre, producing many ripples and causing the umbre to tremble incessantly. Just then, the evil sword des released many evil spirits, they grabbed onto the umbre and tore at it. In a blink of an eye, the umbre was shattered, and the evil spirits surrounded Li Cang Liang.

    ¡°AH!!!¡±

    The wail came out for less than a second. Li Cang Liang was torn into pieces by the countless evil spirits, leaving a regiment of Evil Qi lingered in the air. When the wind blew, it dissipated.

    A 2nd level Spirit Star Realm expert was killed just like that!

    Everyone beneath werepletely spooked.

    ¡°Who still wants to challenge me?¡±

    Chen Tian Xie asked indifferently.

    Everyone were stunned, the entire ce was silent, but in that moment, a voice came out.

    ¡°I-I am willing to submit to you as my Lord!! Six arms Evil Being Greets my Lord!!¡±

    The one who spoke was the respectful Six Arms Evil Being. The evil beings around him looked like ordinary citizens, causing him to manifest as a superior, upon saying that, he knelt down.

    When there is a lead, the rest would follow suit. Many of them finally decided and one after the other, they knelt down.

    ¡°I am willing to greet you as my lord!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, my lord!¡±

    Slowly but surely, cries of allegiance sounded out, no one dared to hesitate, no one dared to rebel, in that moment, Chen Tian Xie finally took over the entire Evil Emperor Pce.

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief.

    Chen Tian Xie looked around, and then turned andnded in front of Su Yun.

    ¡°Are you alright.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, But I have to congratte you, to be the new master of the Evil Emperor Pce, obtaining such arge resource, you can be considered a hegemon in the Evil Realm already.¡±

    Su Yunughed.

    ¡°I am not interested in being a hegemon, but I know of the logic that to survive in the Evil Realm, one needs to have sufficient strength to stand for himself.¡±

    Chen Tian Xie said indifferently.

    ¡°That¡¯s well said.¡± Su Yun nodded his head in praise.

    ¡°Alright, Su Yun, let the Evil King City peoplee here to take over, I am returning to Evil Sword Sect.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going now?¡±

    Su Yun was startled.

    ¡°The reason why I am here today, is because of your invitation. Although the Evil Emperor Pce is a richnd, I am not interested in it. I will be the Master of this ce in name, and will help you shake off the powerful evil beings, but for the terrible mess here, You have to take care of it yourself!¡±

    With that said, Chen Tian Xie instantly flew into the sky and announced out loud.

    ¡°As I have devoured the Evil Emperor, my cultivation is growing, and will need to be in closed doors cultivation, for the matters in the Evil Emperor Pce, I will leave it to the Sovereign King of the Evil King City to be in charge, whoever questions my authority will be killed without mercy.¡±

    With that said, Chen Tian Xie instantly transformed into a cloud of ck smoke and disappeared into the horizon.

    ~Truly a decisive man.~

 Chapter 366 Becoming Stronger

    <h4>Chapter 366 Bing Stronger</h4>

    The evil beings of Evil King City were still in a state of alert. The majority of them had returned to their own home to cultivate, so there were not many evil beings on the road and only a few evil being soldiers were on patrol.

    A few evil beings sat by the side of the road in a small alley, and observed the soldiers on patrol.

    ¡°Tomorrow is the day when the Evil Emperor Pce attacks the Evil King City right? Why isn¡¯t Master Sovereign King doing anything?¡± An evil being said softly.

    ¡°Not only isn¡¯t there any movements, but the experts of the Evil Sword Sect are not here yet!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the information was a fake? That the Evil Sword Sect is not even nning to support our Evil King City?¡±

    ¡°If that is the case, then that is terrible, our Evil King City,pared to the Evil Emperor Pce, is like a small time magician against a great wizard, we don¡¯t even have the strength to fight them!¡±

    A few evil beings discussed with low voices.

    The entire Evil King City was in dead silence.

    ¡°Dog sheet! To actually nder Master Sovereign King here! Men, catch them all, I want to eat them as my appetizers!¡±

    Just then, a roar exploded out from the side.

    The few evil beings looked over, only to see a group of men walking over, and the one who spoke, carrying arge de, Kuang Yu Xie!

    ¡°AH! It¡¯s master Kuang!¡±

    ¡°M-master, we were just spouting nonsense, please forgive us, please forgive us!¡±

    All of these evil beings cowered back in fear, they immediately knelt down and kowtowed endlessly.

    ¡°Junior brother, don¡¯t be angry, those are just baseless words, why care about them?¡±

    Huang Dong Zhang walked over with cane in head.

    ¡°But senior brother, the war is about to start, if these rubbish spout nonsense here, they will only cause restlessness and worry, why shouldn¡¯t I eat them?¡±

    ¡°Lessen the punishment!¡±

    Huang Dong Zhang said indifferently.

    ¡°Humph, You are unable to escape from capital offense, they will be spared, but will be in hell. Throw them into boiling oil for half an hour!¡±

    Kuang Yu Xie snorted.

    ¡°Yes master!¡±

    A few soldiers ran over and captured the group of evil beings.

    But just then, an evil soldier suddenly ran over anxiously from the mainroad.

    ¡°Report!! Joyful news!!! Great joyful news!!!¡±

    The evil soldier roared, his voice was extremely loud, causing everyone to hear it.

    Kuang Yu Xie and Huang Dong Zhang immediately looked over. The soldier then knelt down in front of them and shouted joyously: ¡°Reporting to masters, the Evil Emperor Pcees with joyful news! The Evil Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Leader Chen Tian Xie has killed the Evil Emperor Pce Master, the Evil Emperor, and authority will be handed over to Master Sovereign King to be responsible! Today, our Evil King City will fully assume control over the Evil Emperor Pce! The Evil Emperor is dead!!!¡±

    His voice sounded out in all directions, like an ancient clock chiming, causing them to be dumbstruck.

    ¡°What??¡±

    The group of evil beings were stunned.

    The evil being then spoke again: ¡°Other than that, Master Ming Nan has received news. He sent this subordinate over to inform you two masters, to quickly make your way towards the Evil Emperor Pce and handle the affairs there!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Kuang Yu Xie was startled, and then he started tough fanatically: ¡°How can the Evil Emperor Pcend into our Evil King City in the blink of an eye? How is that possible? It must definitely be fake, you are definitely lying to us! Men, take him down! To dare and try and fool this Master!!¡±

    ¡°Junior brother! This evil being is your personal trusted aide, how can he lie to you? It is definitely real!¡± Huang Dong Zhang who was always calm and steady was actually quivering while speaking!

    ¡°H-how did it end up like this?¡± Kuang Yu Xie was somewhat in a daze, unable to recover from his shock.

    Huang Dong Zhang took a deep breath, and said loudly: ¡°We understand, quickly publicize the matter, allow the evil beings of the Evil King City to know about it, that¡¯s right, other than that, send out the news to the other evil powerhouses, the more people to know, the better. Understand?¡±

    ¡°This subordinate understands!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Huang Dong Zhang spoke to the men behind him: ¡°We shall go back now and quickly send out our forces towards the Evil Emperor Pce.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The evil beings all cried out.

    ¡°Master, then what do we do about these men?¡± The soldier asked: ¡°Do we fry them?¡±

    ¡°Screw that, the Evil Emperor Pce is so huge, we arecking in manpower!¡± Kuang Yu Xie facepalmed himself, and then shouted anxiously: ¡°You guys, you will all be following me to the Evil Emperor Pce!¡±

    ¡°Thank you Master, thank you Master!¡±

    The few evil beings were deeply grateful and immediately cried while kneeling.

    When Ming Nan¡¯s group of Evil King City management team established their presence in the Evil Emperor Pce, it was truly magnificent. They raised their heads up and puffed their chests out, acting extremely rampant. Huang Dong Zhang had warned his subordinates over and over again to treat the Evil Emperor Pce beings well and not be rash. His subordinates obediently listened and controlled Ming Nan and those who started to act haughty.

    When Kuang Yu Xie, Huang Dong Zhang and the group of executives from the Evil King City arrived at the front of the Evil Emperor Pce, there were already many evil beings working, and Su Yun was talking to Ming Nan and a few others.

    ¡°We greet Master Sovereign King!¡±

    Everyone walked over and bowed towards Su Yun.

    ¡°Rise.¡±

    Su Yun said.

    They all stood straight up.

    ¡°The Evil Emperor is dead and I have taken control over the Evil Emperor Pce. The Evil King City¡¯s strength will take a great leap, and our resources have increased greatly, but everyone, you mustn¡¯t becent just because of this. None of you can be condescending either, so take care of the Evil Emperor¡¯s old subordinates, and make them trust us as much as possible!¡±

    ¡°Other than that, the news of the change of Lord over the Evil Emperor Pce will spread quickly, at that time, many almighty beings from other powerhouses wille and investigate! Kuang Yu Xie, go and prepare for it, gather all the Spirit Star experts of the Evil Emperor Pce and Evil King City, if any almighty beingse, use them to greet them. Our current strength can be used as intimidation. If we present ourselves as being weak, I am afraid that the other almighty beings will attack us and take away our resources. That will not bode well for us.¡±

    ¡°The most important thing now is for us to work together, and prevent other evil powerhouses to make any sudden movements!¡±

    ¡°Other than that, Ming Nan, the Evil Emperor Pce has a much more abundant resource than Evil King City, you send people to work to create more void doors, create as many as you can so that I can use them in the future, understand?¡±

    Su Yun said out his n in a breath, causing everyone to listen intently and reply simply.

    ¡°I will obey!¡±

    ¡°Alright, everyone has their own things to do, I will temporarily enter closed door cultivation, if there are any strange movements, immediately notify me!¡±

    Su Yun said, and turned to look at the Evil Emperor Pce center building that Chen Tian Xie had destroyed with his huge sword, his heart jumped again as he shook his head and turned away.

    Entering a house that was already prepared, Su Yun activated his order badge and immediately returned to the Sky Martial Continent.

    His location was still in Profound Sky Sect, he could not leave the jade tform for too long, otherwise, it would cause suspicions to fall onto him. The Evil Emperor had been killed and the matters of the Evil Realm have stabilised, he could hand over the matters to Ming Nan and the rest without any worries.

    Before he left, Su Yun had specially asked Ming Nan to take inventory of the Evil Emperor¡¯s treasures. Although they were helpless about the majority of the treasures that self destructed when Evil Emperor died, there were still a few treasures that were powerful, but not suitable for him to use. Su Yun instead took a few pills which he started to consume upon arriving back at Sly¡¯s jade tform.

    As an eighth stage Spirit Star Realm existence, being ced in the Sky Martial Continent would make him a major figure standing at the apex, looking down on people. Thus, the pills he had refined also provided astonishing results. Upon consuming the ¡®Ten thousand Evil Core Pill¡¯ refined from 9000 different types of evil beasts hearts, it doubled the Evil Spirit Essences in Su Yun¡¯s body, causing his Evil Spirit Qi to rise significantly.

    Su Yun was awfully busy for this period, he would seek Feng Ling Sheng during the day to enlighten himself more on the sword, and consume pills during the night. Although he was extremely busy, he could clearly feel his power increasing, causing him to be intoxicated in the sensation. It was extremely fulfilling.

    At Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s location.

    ng!!!

    The explosive sound was produced by the shing of two swords. Su Yun and Feng Ling Sheng both took steps back to retreat.

    Feng Ling Sheng looked at Su Yun in surprise, a look of disbelief shing past his eyes: ¡°You have grown tremendously in this period of time, your Profound Spirit Force has actually also be thicker! Could it be that you chanced upon some fortune?¡±

    ¡°I only obtained a few good pills.¡± Su Yun chuckled, he kept his sword and asked: ¡°Do you want some?¡±

    ¡°No need, thank you, I have many pills myself too.¡±

    ¡°Oh yes, I forgot that you are more extravagant than me.¡±

    Although Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s cultivation had dropped for some reason, he still had his memories and knew of pill refining techniques that were definitely not inferior to the Evil Emperor.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, recently, the Profound Sky Sect should have some big mission again, maybe you will be sent out, do you want me to push it away for you? If not, you will have to leave the Profound Sky Sect. If that happened, then I will definitely be bored!¡± Feng Ling Sheng suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Big mission? What happened?¡± Su Yun looked at him suspiciously.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know about it?¡± Feng Ling Sheng nced at him: ¡°Even I, who isn¡¯t concerned with such matters will know about it, but you actually don¡¯t. Not long ago, the Sect Leader ordered a group of sect elites to head to Qin Creek in hopes of obtaining the treasure: Through Heavens Mirror! The Qin Creek people refused, so the Sect Leader seized the treasure since he was stronger than them, injuring a few of Qin Creek¡¯s higher ups of and offended them. I think there has been great friction caused between the Qin Creek and the Profound Sky Sect because of it!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Yun was startled: ¡°The Sect Leader went to Qin Creek? To obtain the Through Heavens Mirror??¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but I have only heard of this treasure in passing, it is said that it is a mystical treasure meant for locating treasures or people. With it, anyone can quickly find what they are looking for. It seems that the Profound Sky Sect is trying to look for someone.¡±

    Feng Ling Sheng scratched his chin and said.

    But Su Yun became extremely worried.

    ¡°Alright, we will end things here for today, I will be taking my leave first.¡±

    Su Yun was feeling uneasy, without hearing what Feng Ling Sheng had to say, he left instantly and returned to his jade tform.

    ¡°This guy.¡±

    Feng Ling Shengughed helplessly, he squinted his eyes and looked at Su Yun¡¯s back view, and then turned his head and looked towards the vast ocean.

    *********

    On a huge ind at the eastern side of Sky Martial Continent, arge gate stood right in the center.

    The gigantic gate was gold in color, sealed on its interior was a sturdy chain, with a realistic dragon and phoenix sculpture above the gate, but regardless of either dragon or phoenix, they were both extremely eye catching and unique. Even if other ces were rich with Spirit Qi, it would still pale inparison with the dragon and phoenix.

    On the left and right of the gigantic gate were floating Immortal Mountains with the gate as the center, gently orbiting like moons.

    But regardless of what immortal mountain it was, they were all connected by thin wires.

    And under thergest immortal mountain was a long flight of stairs.

    The flight of stairs were made of cloth, and it seemed to be extremely soft and impassable, yet there were many people walking on it!

    And every single one of them were definite beauties.

    It was thend of Divine Cloud Immortal pce.

    Su Qing¡¯er¡¯s face was pale white, with a fewdies in the lead, they quickly ran over to the center most Immortal Pce, to the Immortal Pce within.

    ¡°Junior sister, don¡¯t be afraid. Master isn¡¯t that kind of person, even if the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people are here this time for you. Master will protect you.¡±

    Seeing Qing¡¯er¡¯s pale white face, thedy beside her consoled her gently.

    Qing¡¯er revealed a weak smile but did not say anything.

    After walking through the long flight of cloth steps, the fewdies reached the peak of the immortal mountain. With a grand pce situated in the center, twodies dressed in white cloth stood there by the entrance. When Qing¡¯er and the group arrived, the twodies looked at them, and beckoned them to enter.

    They did not dare dally, and immediately entered the pce.

    ¡°Master, junior sister Qing¡¯er is here.¡±

    The girl walked in and bowed towards the pink haired girl seated on the tform and announced respectfully.

 Chapter 367 Are You Serious?

    <h4>Chapter 367 Are You Serious?</h4>

    There were two rows of people seated inside the pce, one was a uniform row of women of all ages, there were some that looked average and some absolute beauties. On the other side were both men and women, but their expressions were more of arrogance, as if they were looking down on the uniform row ofdies.

    The man leading the Profound Sky Sect was also red haired, but he was different from Shangguan Mei Yang, his hair was blood red.

    He was the Fifth n Elder: Chang Yu Xie of the Profound Sky Sect!

    When the female disciples of the Divine Cloud Immortal pce arrived, everyone in the Profound Sky Sect immediately looked over to thedy behind her.

    ¡°Su Qing¡¯er!¡±

    Their eyes immediately zed with passion. A few of them even secretly activated their profound force to use their treasures, but were stopped by Chang Yu Xie.

    He stood up and spoke to the youngdy in front of him: ¡°It is this person, I hope that your noble sect will quickly hand her over to us, We will then report back to our Sect Leader!¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Shangguan Mei Yang sneered with her small lips, it was filled with obvious disdain.

    She then jumped down from her chair, with hands behind her back, she paced back and forth.

    ¡°Profound Sky Sect, a sect with a long history and strong foundation, advocating thews of the jungle in the sect. The strong are the lords, the able are the supreme, and with your robust resources, in the recent years, your sect has grown exponentially, your disciples number to over tens of thousands, and with over a million citizens. In terms of poption, my Divine Cloud Immortal pce is unable topete with you.¡±

    Shangguan Mei Yang said gently.

    Hearing that, Chang Yu Xie revealed a look of tion, he spoke out indifferently: ¡°Master Shangguan has overpraised us, these are all nothing much.¡±

    ¡°What? I just said two sentences about you, and you¡¯re over your heads? Even if the Profound Sky Sect takes over a ce in the Sky Martial Continent by yourselves, in this Lord¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re all nothing!¡± Shangguan Mei Yang said disdainfully.

    ¡°You!¡± Chang Yu Xie¡¯s face immediately swelled red.

    ¡°Right, what did you say just now? You want me to hand over my disciple to you?¡± Shangguan Mei Yang suddenly asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chang Yu Xie regained the color on his face, and snorted: ¡°Although the Divine Cloud Immortal pce is not well known, but I have heard of you before. The Lord has sent me personally this time, which counts as giving all of you face, quickly hand Su Qing¡¯er over to me, I need to report back to my Lord urgently.¡±

    With that said, the entire pce immediately became quiet.

    All the disciples looked at Chang Yu Xie, some of them with shock in their eyes.

    Chang Yu Xie frowned, he secretly looked at the reaction of the people around him, and when he saw surprise in their eyes, he was inwardly suspicious.

    He turned to look at Shangguan Mei Yang, only to see that she had stopped moving, and was looking at him with her clear and bright eyes.

    After a long time.

    ¡°Are you Profound Sky Sect people serious?¡± Shangguan Mei Yan frowned with her adorable eyebrows and asked gently.

    Chang Yu Xie took a deep breath, and threw all the thoughts he had in his mind and said: ¡°Could it be that the Divine Cloud Immortal pce has an objection?! If there is, humph, the consequencester¡­!¡±

    ¡°Men! Beat them all back to the first stage of the Spirit Soul Realm, and kick them out of the Pce!¡± Before Chang Yu Xie could finish his words, Shangguan Mei Yan cut him off and said.

    When those words were said, everyone of the Profound Sky Sect became pale white.

    Under the lights on the walls, countless of figures sprung out of nowhere andnded directly beside the Profound Sky Sect people, countless of white cloth looped around them and tied them up. Regardless of how they struggled, they were unable to get free.

    They truly had powerful treasures!

    ¡°What are you doing? You want to wage a war against our Profound Sky Sect?¡± Chang Yu Xie bellowed.

    ¡°Wage a war? Humph, just a small Profound Sky Sect, you think this Lord is afraid of you?¡± Shangguan Mei Yang did not even care about him.

    ¡°A-all of you!¡±

    Bang!

    Just then, a pure white palm smashed onto Chang Yu Xie¡¯s back ferociously, a burst of gentle and reserved force flowed from the palm into his Qi channels, stirring frantically inside. In a few seconds, his Qi channels started to rip apart, the burst of forceunched attacks on his Spirit Essences, crippling them, causing his cultivation to drop furiously.

    Everyone spat out blood, they were in extreme pain.

    ¡°How dare you! To dare do this to me!¡± Chang Yu Xie roared, he never expected them to be so cunning!

    ¡°Asshole! If you have the guts, kill us! If not, our Profound Sky Sect will trample all over your Divine Cloud Immortal pce!¡±

    Someone else shouted.

    ¡°You have crippled our cultivation today, but soon we will take your lives aspensation!¡±

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    The furious screams continued endlessly.

    Hearing their spouts of anger, Shangguan Mei Yang¡¯s face became as cold as ice, she snorted: ¡°You guys want to die? Fine!!! Let me fulfil your wishes! Kill them all!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Everyone shouted in unison. At the same time, the sound of flesh tearing resounded out inside the pce.

    Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes were wide opened, watching the entire scene y out in disbelief.

    Blood flew everywhere, broken pieces of corpses fell to the ground, the nauseating smell of blood pervading the air. The entire scene was terrifying.

    But Shangguan Mei Yang did not even flinch!

    Qing¡¯er was dumbstruck.

    Very quickly, the hall became quiet again. The group of people only looked at the corpses that littered the ground nonchntly. Nobody was afraid. No one was even surprised, other than Qing¡¯er.

    The people who were well seated a moment ago had be ice cold corpses.

    ¡°Send the bodies back to the Profound Sky Sect, let those arrogant idiots know what they had incurred, and then send this message, informing the Profound Sky Sect that if they dare touch anyone from my Divine Cloud Immortal pce, they have to ask if this Lord agrees or not! If they want to fight, then we will fight!¡±

    With that, Shangguan Mei Yang turned and left.

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

    Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes flickered with teardrops.

    *************

    The Profound Sky Sect people had already left for Divine Cloud Immortal pce for a moment, but no one had returned, causing Su Yun to be anxious.

    ~The people of Divine Cloud Immortal pce are extremely protective and will definitely not hand Qing¡¯er over, but who knows what the people of the Profound Sky Sect can do? If a battle were to ur, what will I do if Qing¡¯er gets hurt?~

    Su Yun shook his head, sighing in his heart.

    ¡°Is Sect Elite Sly in?¡±

    Just then, a voice sounded from outside the jade tform.

    Su Yun stood up and left the jade tform, to see a messenger disciple dressed in yellow armor.

    ¡°Sect elite Sly, take this order! Head over to Profound Sky Jade Ind to gather and receive orders, the Lord wants to speak!¡±

    ~Profound Sky Jade Ind? Is that the Ind where the Sect Leader of the Profound Sky Sect is staying in?~

    Su Yun¡¯s heart jumped, a fervent look shed past his eyes: ~Am I finally going to meet the one who created all this?~

    ¡°Sly, are you not epting the order?¡±

    ¡°Sly obeys!¡±

    Su Yun shouted out, and the messenger quickly disappeared.

    He returned to his home and walked a few rounds inside, feeling uneasy. The Heavenly Scale Divine Eye could prevent elders and elites, but against the Sect Leader, it might not work. Sly¡¯s disguise was truly powerful, the Shapeshift Bonepiece could imitate all sorts of Spirit Qi to trick others into being unable to see through his true identity, but who knows if it would work against the Sect Leader of Profound Sky Sect?

    ~That¡¯s right!~

    Su Yun suddenly thought of something, he immediately retrieved the [Limitless Sword Manual] from his storage ring.

    ~The sword manual also has some effects on concealing Spirit Qi, with it on me, I will definitely be safe.~

    He took a deep breath and left the jade tform then flew upwards.

    While flying, he realised that it was not only him, the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Sect leader seemed to have called for all the sect elites to gather, and many of them were flying towards the gigantic jade ind.

    Not longter, Su Yun arrived on the jade ind, which was densely packed with people, over a thousand of them stood there, but no one said a word, everyone stood in their own position, although there were many people, but the ce was extremely quiet.

    The jade ind was huge, and above it was an enormous array formation, with many silver pirs surrounding the jade ind. At the very top of the jade ind was an altar with a man standing above, his back facing everyone, while by his side were two gigantic statues.

    Su Yun stood at the back and looked around, he realised that the weakest were tenth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivators, while the rest were around the first stage of the Spirit Star Realm.

    Witnessing all of these, Su Yun was shaken.

    ~Wasn¡¯t it only the five n elders and the sect elites who have attained Spirit Star Realm cultivation? Why are there so many Spirit Star Realm cultivators?~

    He looked at those first stage Spirit Star Realm cultivators, they were all in the same uniform with a red order badge hanging by their waists, they were not n elders, or sect elites. ~Who are they?~

    ¡°Is everyone here?¡±

    Just then, the man on the altar asked.

    ¡°Everyone is here!¡±

    The old man with a cane said respectfully.

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    As he did not turn back, Su Yun was not able to see how he looked like, but watched as he raise one hand and bellowed: ¡°Bring them up!¡±

    With that said, a few elites, using Qi to congeal into beds, carried out a few corpses up the ind.

    The corpses were thrown to the side of the altar. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned towards the corpses.

    ¡°Ah! n Elder Chang!¡±

    ¡°That is elite Huang Xin!¡±

    ¡°What is happening, how did n Elder Chang die?¡±

    ¡°Who did this?¡±

    The quiet ind turned into an uproar, questions of rage poured in one after another without end.

    The man did not say anything, when the old man with the cane turned and spoke to the experts of Profound Sky Sect: ¡°A few days ago, under the orders of the Sect Leader, n Elder Chang went to the Eastern Inds to visit the Divine Cloud Immortal pce to look for the criminal Su Qing¡¯er, but who knew that not only did the people of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce reject n Elder Chang¡¯s request, they even were so despicable to kill them! The Divine Cloud Immortal Pce even dared to speak conceited nonsense, they are not cing us in their eyes, and are directly going against us! The reason we have gathered all of you here, is for everyone to give various ideas on this matter.¡±

    When the old man spoke, everyone calmed down, no one made any sound.

    The quiet atmosphere made Su Yun feel out of ce, but from the old man¡¯s words, Su Yun also gained some information.

    Although the Divine Cloud Immortal pce was powerful, the Profound Sky Sect did not seem to care, and were determined to capture Qing¡¯er!

    ¡°I am willing to take orders from the Lord, if Lord wants battle, I will charge into battle first!¡±

    Just then, a few elites suddenly knelt down on one knee and said as they cupped their fists.

    By doing so, it caused everyone to respond, all of them calling out together.

 Chapter 368 Secret Mission

    <h4>Chapter 368 Secret Mission</h4>

    Su Yun did not know whether they were truly crazy, or if they feigning it, but from their eyes, he could tell that they were truly loyal.

    ~Is it some kind of bewitching technique used by the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Sect Leader?~

    Su Yun thought.

    The majority of the people had already stated their stand, choosing to support the Lord. None of them voiced their own opinions or suggestions and allowed the Lord to make the decision.

    It was not a discussion, but a deration for where they stood.

    Su Yun thought that something fishy was going on.

    Of course, what made Su Yun even more surprised, were the methods used by the Divine Cloud Immortal pce; They actually just killed of Chang Yu Xie and his men.

    ~Seems like Qing¡¯er will temporarily be safe.~

    ¡°Very good! Very good! Very good!¡±

    Just then, the man on the altar opened his mouth and said so, his voice had a strange maism, causing people who listened, not dare to speak.

    ¡°That savage small sect Divine Cloud Immortal pce, I have never heard of it. I wonder what kind of sect they are! To actually provoke us, the Profound Sky Sect, they arepletely oblivious of the line between life and death, for such a sect, I have no need to be soft! We should had been vicious right from the start!¡±

    ¡°However, n Elder Chang is still the fifth n elder of the Profound Sky Sect and is powerful, but he still fell in their hands, it seems that there are some able people in the Divine Cloud Immortal pce. Although my Profound Sky Sect does not fear them, still, we can¡¯t underestimate them!

    ¡°Su Qing¡¯er is a person that my Profound Sky Sect needs, regardless of who wants to protect her, they need to be obliterated! From today forth, the Profound Sky Sect will be in the state of first degree caution, therge formation is about to bepleted and we do not have much time. We need to begin pressuring the Divine Cloud Immortal pce and force them to hand Su Qing¡¯er over. If they are still going to be stubborn, we will pull out their sect roots!¡±

    The voice of the man became colder and more determined, when he said that, the entire jade ind went into an uproar.

    ¡°We will obey!!!¡±

    ¡°Ku Jin Ming!¡± The man shouted.

    ¡°Lord, Jin Ming reporting!¡±

    ¡°You will take 10 sect elites, go to the Divine Cloud Immortal pce and probe them out. Find out their attitude towards us, if they are still not willing to hand Su Qing¡¯er over, you will hand this written war challenge of mine to them.¡±

    The man said, the old man below retrieved a blood red letter and walked over to Ku Jin Ming, and handed the paper over.

    Ku Jin Ming looked at the red piece of paper, cupped his fist and said loudly: ¡°Jin Ming will aplish the mission.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    The man on the altar nodded his head, then raised his hand and said coldly: ¡°We will stop half of the sect¡¯s mission, and focus on handling the Divine Cloud Immortal pce, all of you go back and prepare!¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡±

    Everyone cried out, they then split up in all directions and flew back to their own jade tforms.

    Su Yun was worried, and nced at the figure standing on the altar.

    But what made him feel strange was that when the sect elites and the n elders left, none of the men with the blood red badges moved, they stood like statues on the jade ind, as though it was their training grounds.

    ~Who are they?~

    Su Yun nced at them, and when everyone was dispersing, he left the jade ind.

    Returning back to the jade tform, Su Yun sat cross legged on the ground and begun to think.

    ~The Profound Sky Sect Experts had gathered at the jade ind today. Without question, I cannot underestimate the power of the Profound Sky Sect. Many of them are Spirit Star Realm experts, more than any other sects can think of, even Evil Sword Sect will have difficulty going against them, but with the Evil Emperor Pce, Evil King City and Evil Sword Sect, they should be enough to suppress the Profound Sky Sect.~

    ~However.~

    ~Evil Realm beings entering the Sky Martial Continent is a problem, the void door can only send in two people a day, even if we built many void doors, that isn¡¯t the true problem. I also need to leave the Profound Sky Sect if the void door appears, otherwise the army would surround him, and eradicate the entire sect.~

    ~If the Profound Sky Sect wants to make a move on the Divine Cloud Immortal pce, although they are powerful, the Profound Sky Sect might have their own means.~ But Su Yun was not sure if they truly had their own methods or not.

    ~I need to do something.~

    He thought.

    Suddenly, he thought about something, and retrieved the Evil Sovereign Badge to contact Ming Nan and the rest.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°From today onwards, send in two ninth stage Spirit Soul Realm experts over here every day!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    **************

    On the top of the Immortal Sword Mountain, a young girl dressed in fiery red robes walked on a long flight of stairs one step at a time.

    Her appearance was refined with hair to her waist, two pure white fox ears on her head, she looked to be extremely adorable, while above her perky butts, arge pure white fox tail gently swayed side to side.

    When she arrived at the big gate of the Immortal Sword Sect, she looked at the two disciples and bellowed: ¡°The two of you, quickly go get n Elder Long over, tell her, someone is here to practise kicking!¡±

    ¡°Practise kicking?¡±

    The two of the disciples looked at each other, their head full of perspiration.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t even a training school, what kicking do you want to practise?¡±

    ¡°Eh, I didn¡¯t mean it that way, I am here to challenge, yes, to challeng! Stop dallying, quickly pass on the message!¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± One of the disciple asked.

    ¡°Hu Qian Mei!¡±

    ¡°Hu Qian Mei?¡±

    ¡°Have you heard of me before?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    The two disciples conversed between themselves.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright if you haven¡¯t heard of me, it isn¡¯t toote to hear about me now!¡± The little girlughed, and then retrieved out a blood red short sword from her waist and shed towards the mountain in the distance.

    Booooom!

    An enormous blood red Sword Qi swept across, directly shing off the peak of the mountain!

    Seeing that, the two disciples were so scared out of their wits they immediately ran in.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Hu Qian Mei smirked, her charming and beautiful eyes curved into an arc.

    Ever since separating from Su Yun, she had always been training. The greatly increased talent that she had obtained through Su Yun after they went through dual cultivation allowed her training to double in efficiency with half the time. Hu Qian Mei was shocked to realise that as time went on, her talent was still slowly growing, and it assisted her enlightenment while training to soar by leaps and bounds.

    After considering it, she felt that it had to do with Su Yun, the current her who was already at the peak of the first stage of the Spirit Star Realm was already in the second stage, but she did not know how Su Yun was faring.

    ¡°That guy, I wonder where is he now.¡± Hu Qian Mei muttered, her eyes bing slightly blurred, but she quickly shook her head and stopped thinking about him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll settle official matters first.¡±

    After a while, a solemn sword concept flew from the sky, Hu Qian Mei raised her head and look, to see Long Xian Li on her snow white sword, flying over.

    ¡°Oh, Junior sister, long time no see ah! You¡¯ve be even prettier,parable to a fairy now.¡± Hu Qian Meiughed and said.

    Long Xian Li stepped down gently, dropping like a goose feather. After sheathing her sword, she looked towards Hu Qian Mei: ¡°For Senior sister toe here today, what matter is it regarding about?¡±

    ¡°Of course to challenge.¡±

    ¡°With whom?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Hearing that, Long Xian Li frowned.

    ¡°But it isn¡¯t any ordinary challenge, it has conditions!¡± Hu Qian Meiughed: ¡°The current Ming Ying School has already fallen, I do not have any resources, so I am in urgent need of training resources, I havee here to challenge you, and if I win, your Immortal Sword Sect must supply me with training resources, and if you win, well, you win nothing.¡±

    ¡°Senior sister, do you think I will ept this challenge?¡±

    Long Xian Li asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t ept this, I can only go to other ces to look for training resources, but my mouth is rather powerful. While walking around the entire Sky Martial Continent, I will definitely talk a lot. Immortal Sword Sect people are afraid of challenges or Immortal Sword Sect Imperial Sword Technique have already declined! Of course, I won¡¯t speak of those things, junior sister, don¡¯t worry!¡± Hu Qian Mei giggled.

    ¡°You!¡± Long Xian Li was infuriated, her beautiful face flushing red.

    Long Xian Li did not need to care, but she could not allow anyone to destroy Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s reputation, since it was the ce she grew up in. It was her achilles heel, and both Long Xian Li and Hu Qian Mei knew that.

    ¡°What?¡± Hu Qian Mei suddenly sneered: ¡°Could it be that after leaving Immortal Sword Sect for so long, your cultivation is still notparable to me? Such a pity, junior sister, is this all you are? Have you been cking off in the Immortal Sword Sect for the past few days? Alright, alright, since it¡¯s so, then forget it, I will not force you!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei shrugged her shoulders, her snow white tail still swaying around, she turned and left.

    Long Xian Li gritted her teeth, she looked around, seeing that there were many disciples quietly watching from the side of the big gate, it was obvious that the two disciples had already spread the news of Hu Qian Meiing up to challenge her.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Long Xian Li retracted her gaze and shouted.

    ¡°Junior sister, you¡¯re still so impulsive!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei smiled sinisterly.

    ******************

    Whoooosh.

    Circles of Evil Qi rose up in a barren mountain and after that, seven evil beings walked out from the Evil Qi.

    Su Yun nced at all of them, they were all tenth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivators, they were considered as experts in the Sky Martial Continent.

    Some of them came from the Evil King City, some from the Evil Emperor Pce, with the same order badge hanging by their waists, their equipment and clothing were almost identical too.

    ¡°We greet Master Sovereign King!¡±

    The seven evil beings knelt down on one knee in front of Su Yun.

    ¡°Rise.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Master.¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head and looked at them, then asked: ¡°Did Ming Nan provide treasures for all of you?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Master, the treasure to conceal Spirit Qi has easily been provided and integrated into us.¡± The leading evil being said, he was called Shi Xie, and was the captain of the group.

    Su Yun did not dare let Ming Nan summon Spirit Star Realm experts, because their Spirit Qi were too powerful, and the Evil Emperor Pce¡¯s treasury did not have treasures that could conceal Spirit Star Realm Qi.

    Su Yun touched the ne on his neck and spoke to Great Obscure.

    ¡°Give me a list of sect names that are closely rted to the Profound Sky Sect, I want to use it now.¡±

    ¡°Yes Master, I will provide you with the names, you have better remember them!¡±

    Great Obscureughed. Every message that Su Yun sent over was always strange, but he never asked about it before.

    Great Obscure would recite the names and Su Yun would repeat them, very quickly, a total of 27 names of powerhouses were repeated by Su Yun, in which Shi Xie and the rest were all remembering.

    ¡°Bear this in mind, make use of these treasures, andplete the task beautifully, remember not to reveal your true identities, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Very good, you guys can begin!¡±

 Chapter 369 Profound Sky Sect Evil Beings

    <h4>Chapter 369 Profound Sky Sect Evil Beings</h4>

    The Profound Sky Sect was determined to have Qing¡¯er, and as the Divine Cloud Immortal pce was a sect that concealed itself from the world and rarely revealed themselves, the Profound Sky Sect did not know much about them. However, whether or not the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce was weak or strong, the Master of the Profound Sky Sect was not going to rest until he got Qing¡¯er. WIthout her, their many years of work would be wasted.

    After leaving the Profound Sky Sect, they headed towards the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce with the intent of ¡®final negotiations¡¯. If they were to send back corpses again, then the Profound Sky Sect would attack the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce at all costs.

    If it was in the past where he did not know the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s foundation, Su Yun would not be worried at all, but after seeing their strength, he was feeling uneasy. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t sure about the strength of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce and whether or not they could defend themselves against the Profound Sky Sect.

    And it was because of this concern that Su Yun asked Ming Nan to send over seven powerful evil bings. With them, the problem should not be too big anymore, and he was either training in his jade tform or running over to Feng Ling Sheng to train in the sword, quietly waiting for the results over at Ku Jin Ming¡¯s side.

    ***************

    Xiang Yun Town was a small town located near a mountain called Sky Crest Mountain, which a sect called the Sky Crest Sect residing on the mountain. Although it was not a super sect, it was a rather reputable sect, the total number of subordinates and disciples reaching almost hundred thousand. However, their reputation was not exactly positive, it was negative instead.

    It was said that the people of the Sky Crest Sect was focused on training, the n elders hardly restricted the disciples, and thus, many of the disciples started to disturb the citizens, causing grievances to the people at times.

    Inside Xiang Yun Town, a group of disciples walked on the main street,ughing happily until they arrived at a shop, where he then took the spirit coins from shopkeeper¡¯s hands, iming that it was protection fee.

    ¡°Shopkeeper, if there is no Sky Crest Sect, your Xiang Yun Town would had been destroyed by the beasts of the mountains, so us taking in some protection fee, is it going overboard?¡±

    A disciple with a green hat smiled and asked the shopkeeper of the cloth shop.

    The shopkeeper¡¯s face became ugly, but since he was just a normal civilian, how could he fight against a spirit cultivator? Under the helplessness, he could only give away his spirit coins.

    Upon obtaining the spirit coins, the smile in his eyes became even more apparent, the man waved his hands as he told hispanions: ¡°Let¡¯s move on to the next shop.¡±

    ¡°Haha, with these spirit coins, we can buy even better ingredients and pills!¡±

    ¡°Just nice for our breakthrough, by umting all these money!¡±

    ¡°This money is sure good to be earned!¡±

    All of these disciplesughed merrily as they walked in the big street, being rowdy andughing out loud.

    There were nine of them, and in the middle, there was a Purple Horned Beast pulling on a carriage that had a fewrge carriages in them. Anyone who saw them would immediately know that these disciples were sent out by the sect to carry out an escort mission.

    After collecting from a shop, they would immediately head to the next, regardless of whether it was open or not, anyone would have to pay a fee.

    ¡°Truly incorrigible!¡± When the people in a restaurant saw how the Sky Crest Sect Disciples were acting, they started to talk about them.

    ¡°All of those young animals are mostly Spirit Intermediate Cultivators, why do they act so uwfully? Spirit cultivators are not allowed to disturb the people, isn¡¯t that the rule set since ancient times?¡±

    ¡°NO! I must go out and teach them a lesson!!¡±

    ¡°Hey hey hey, don¡¯t be rash! Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±

    ¡°What? I am a tenth stage Spirit Intermediate cultivator, must we be afraid of them?¡±

    ¡°In terms of strength, you will definitely be fine, but if you were to go, then you will be offending the entire Sky Crest Sect!¡±

    ¡°What is the meaning of that? Are you saying that the sect is encouraging their disciples to collect protection fee? Has the Sky Crest Sect fallen so low??¡±

    ¡°The Sky Crest Sect has not fallen, just that there are many ck horses in there! Let me tell you this, these disciples are only out because of a mission, and collecting fees, they are just doing it in the name of the mission. If you touch them, they will immediately return to the sect and tell the heads that because of your greed, you attacked them for their carriage, and with that, you will have be a target of the Sky Crest Sect!¡±

    ¡°T-t-that, isn¡¯t that thief crying thief?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t do anything about it, the Sky Crest Sect¡¯s people are extremely protective of one another, and the higher ups are always training, and never care about any other matters, so when the people of Xiang Yun Town went toin to them, nothing happened! The Sky Crest Sect doesn¡¯t care about anything, so we can only tolerate these behaviors.¡±

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, just treat as if you didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    The people in the restaurant discussed in low voices.

    Theughing and gasps for breaths outside never stopped.

    Just then, a gust of wind blew into the small town, and a pitch ck cloud of Qi flew over.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Everyone in the town looked at the cloud, while the few disciples watched in caution, looking all around them.

    ¡°Something seems to be up, everyone, be careful!¡±

    ¡°This Spirit Qi is so cold, what kind of Spirit Qi is it? Or is it a cold mist?¡±

    ¡°How can a cold mist be ck?¡±

    While everyone were suspicious, a few pitch ck figures suddenly walked out from the ck mist.

    They were all dressed in pitch ck capes with ck shrouds covering their faces, no one could tell if they were ghosts or human, but their eyes had ck mes in them which was terrifying.

    ¡°There are a few spirit cultivators with good aptitudes, take them as offerings!¡± The man in the lead said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The rest nodded their heads and rushed towards them.

    ¡°Ah? They are evil beings!!!¡±

    The Sky Crest Sect people shouted in surprise.

    ¡°Evil Realm beings! How can they appear here? Impossible!¡±

    ¡°They seem to be locked on to us!¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, what should we do?¡±

    The Sky Crest Sect disciples were scared out of their wits as they huddled together, watching in fear as the evil being walked towards them.

    When the disciple with the green hat saw them, he shouted at the spirit cultivators and the citizens inside the restaurant and of the town: ¡°The Evil beings have infiltrated, everyone work together with me and take down these evil beings!¡±

    But everyone was just in a panic, running away and screaming. No one cared about whether the disciples lived or not. Maybe they might have the ability to help them, but they were not going to help, since they handed protection fee over, they should be protected.

    Seeing that no one was helping them, the disciples all turned cold in fear, despair enshrouding them.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t struggle!¡±

    The few evil beings sneered and walked over.

    Tenth stage Spirit Soul Realm beings against a group of Spirit Intermediate Cultivators, it was like an adult taking care of ants, the disparity was too great.

    Boom boom booom booom!

    Arge group of purple horned beasts rushed down from the Sky Crest Mountain and barged into the small town at a quick speed, roughly a few hundred men had rushed down to arrive at the small town.

    There were many people inside the town, and because of the appearance of the evil beings, many of them ran up the Sky Crest Mountain to seek shelter and help, while upon receiving the news, the higher ups determined that the appearance of evil beings were no small matter, and stopped their training to personally appear, otherwise there will be no end to the trouble.

    ¡°Have the disciples outside contacted us?¡±

    A middle aged man riding on a purple horned beast asked the few mature disciples beside him.

    ¡°We have already lost contact, I¡¯m afraid!¡±

    A disciple by the side spoke halfway, and lowered his head.

    ¡°Humph!¡± The middle aged man¡¯s face was extremely ugly, he looked around on the streets, his eyesnding on the center of the street, where the Sky Crest Carriage was at, but the carriage was badly damaged, two carriages were flipped over and the ground was filled with bumps and the houses by the side were in mes.

    ¡°Who knows what cultivation the evil beings are at?¡± The middle aged man asked.

    ¡°When the evil beings appeared, everyone was focused on running, so they were unable to provide us sufficient information.¡± The disciple answered.

    The middle aged man¡¯s eyes shed with a haze: ¡°We protect this Xiang Yun Town, and give the people a safe life, but when our people are in danger, they only care about themselves! Despicable! Send the orders down, bring all of the citizens of Xiang Yun Town into the Qi Channel Mines of our Sky Crest Sect, regardless of young or old, male or female, all of them will work for a year, and can only leave when we are satisfied!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Send men to go look for clues.¡± The middle aged man spoke again.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    10 disciples walked towards the carriage and began to look around, and started to note down all the suspicious things.

    ¡°n elder!¡±

    Just then, a disciple suddenly cried out.

    The middle aged man was surprised and anxiously controlled his beast to run over.

    The disciple was kneeling down in front of a damaged barrier, rummaging through the debris. There were many de marks, obviously formed by the Sky Crest de Technique of the sect.

    The disciple reached out to a broken chip from the debris, it was apparently cut off inadvertently by the de Qi, but the two golden words were still clear to see.

    The middle aged man took the chip. When he saw the words, his face became extremely ugly.

    ¡°Profound Sky Sect!¡±

    ¡°Evil beings have infiltrated the Profound Sky Sect?¡±

    ¡°Infiltrate the Profound Sky Sect? What does the Profound Sky Sect have that is worth for evil beings to infiltrate to? Furthermore, the Profound Sky Sect is such a big and powerful sect, it won¡¯t be easy to infiltrate it! I am more willing to believe that the Profound Sky Sect is colluding with the evil beings!¡±

    The disciples started to discuss amongst themselves.

    The middle aged man did not reveal his thoughts, but the rage in his eyes clearly told the truth.

    ¡°All of you continue with the search, I will return to the sect and report to the Sect Leader, and ask him to go to the Profound Sky Sect to demand for an exnation!¡±

    With that, he turned and flew towards Sky Crest Mountain.

    **********************

    At a quiet valley entrance, four disciples from the Luminescent Dragon Pavilion were riding on purple horned beasts. They had just ended their training exercise from the sect and were on the path back to the Luminescent Dragon Pavilion.

    The Luminescent Dragon Pavilion was different from the Sky Crest Sect, the disciples were mostly simple and honest.

    Their speed was fast, with fatigue was written all over their faces, but upon thinking that they were about to reach the sect, they stopped for a break.

    Above the valley entrance, two pitch ck evil figure observed them quietly.

    ¡°Remember, act ording to the n.¡±

    ¡°No problem, let¡¯s begin!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The two evil figuresmunicated with each other, then leaped down casually into the valley entrance andnded in front of the four disciples.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    The four Luminescent Dragon Pavilion disciples got down from their beasts and released their treasures, cautiously looking at the two figures that had suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Hehehe, to not be able to tell Evil Qi apart, the people of the Sky Martial Continent are truly stupid!¡± One of the figure released a bone chillingugh.

    ¡°Evil beings?¡± The four disciples were shocked.

    Just then, the other evil being released his might. He raised his big, slender hand and produced evil force, directly aimed at the body of a disciple. In a moment, the four disciples fell to the ground and lost all fighting ability.

    ¡°Bring them to the formation!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The two evil beings carried two disciples each and quickly left the valley.

 Chapter 370 Unearthing Potential

    <h4>Chapter 370 Unearthing Potential</h4>

    After an unknown period of time, the few disciples all started to awaken, they looked around at their own situation, only to realize that they were all tied up tightly with ck ropes, with their hands tightly bound.

    Their current whereabouts shook the four disciples, everywhere around there was dense Evil Qi. They seemed to be on a cliff and beneath it, was a rapid flowing river, where if any ordinary person jumped in, they would die. However, spirit cultivators would only sustain injuries with their spirit profound force. Beneath the cliff was a gigantic evil array releasing a gut wrenching smell, and at the evil formation, there was an evil being carefully drawing an iplete portion of the array formation. Beside him was another evil being looking as if he was ying second fiddle.

    ¡°Junior brother, Junior sister, you¡¯re both awake?¡±

    The young man who woke up first spoke softly to the male and female beside him.

    ¡°Senior brother, we¡¯re awake.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, are those two evil beings? W-what do they want to do with us?¡±

    The youngdy beside them starting trembling, she was extremely afraid.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The senior brother shook his head.

    ¡°They seem to have not noticed that we are awake.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, we are not their opponents, when they are not paying attentionter, we must run!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The senior brother spoke softly: ¡°Can all of you activate your Profound Spirit Qi?¡±

    ¡°My body has almost recovered, activating my Profound Spirit Qi isn¡¯t a problem!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± The senior brother nodded his head. He looked at the two evil beings and upon seeing that their backs were turned towards them, he spoke: ¡°We will begin activating our Profound Spirit Qi to break the ropes, seeing that the ropes are thick and sturdy, I think they are some sort of treasure, but it¡¯s grade isn¡¯t high. We must be careful, otherwise those evil beings will notice us. It will take us about an incense stick worth of time to break loose, and after that, we will jump down the cliff. With our Spirit Qi, we will run, understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°Alright, begin!¡±

    The senior brother spoke softly, and the four Luminescent Dragon Pavilion disciples used their Spirit Qi, their heart was beating so hard as they tried to cut the ropes loose.

    The evil beings at the other side did not seem to have noticed that the four of them had awakened and continued to work on the array, while the four disciples had their hearts up their throat, perspiring profusely, working carefully with small actions.

    ¡°Hey, big brother, why must we evil beings work with the Profound Sky Sect? That third rate sect is not worthy enough for us!¡±

    Just then, one of the evil being spoke, shocking the four disciples.

    ¡°W-what, w-what did that evil being just say?¡±

    ¡°The Profound Sky Sect is working with evil beings?¡±

    The four of them looked at each other, surprise in their eyes.

    ¡°What do you understand! For our Evil Realm to want to invade the Sky Martial Continent, we need a stable footing. The Profound Sky Sect is this stable footing. Now that many of our experts are in the Profound Sky Sect with established identities, no one will know that we are evil beings. At that time, we will still need the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s help to obtain the resources that the Sky Martial Continent has!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they making use of us too? We are destroying many of their enemies! In the end, there isn¡¯t even much advantages to it. This time, what sect does the Profound Sky Sect want us to take care of?¡±

    ¡°I heard Master said that it is a sect called Luminescent Dragon Pavilion. The Luminescent Dragon Pavilion¡¯s most valuable treasure, the Dragon Crystal has the effect of greatly amplifying the destructive power of mystical techniques. The Sect Leader of the Profound Sky Sect has wanted the treasure for a long time, but since the rtion between both sects are good, the Profound Sky Sect cannot do anything, so we need to do our part. Master is currently formting a n, to destroy the Luminescent Dragon Pavilion soon, and seize that Dragon Crystal!¡±

    The evil being drawing on the array spoke as he worked.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    The two evil beings continued to talk nonsense, but these words were clearly heard by the four disciples! They were overwhelmed with shock, cold jolts of electricity ran down their spines, they had never thought that the Luminescent Dragon Pavilion was in such great trouble!

    Plop.

    Just then, a sound came out.

    The two evil beings were stunned, they turned their heads, to see that the four disciples had already broken out of the ropes and were rushing towards the end of the cliff.

    ¡°Not good! The offerings are escaping!¡±

    ¡°Give chase now!¡±

    The two evil beings shouted loudly.

    But the four of them had already jumped down the cliff, and were quickly gone.

    The two evil beings did not jump down the cliff, but just stood there, looking down at the rapid river. One of the evil being took the order badge from his waist and imbued Spirit Qi into it, activating the order badge.

    ¡°Master, we are done with the Luminescent Dragon Pavilion, I believe the disciples will quickly return to the sect with this information!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve done well. Now that the Luminescent Dragon Pavilion is done, go on to the next one quickly,plete it before anythinges up from the Divine Cloud Immortal pce, at the same time, don¡¯t gather attention to yourselves.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    *****************

    As the azure blue ocean formed ripples, two figures were sparring at quick speeds on an empty space near the bay, rounds after rounds of vast and intense sword images twirling all around, the terrifying sword concepts shattering the boulders around, falling into the water, forming the ripples.

    The two people have been going at it for half an hour, before deciding to stop.

    Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s foot movements were gentle, hended on the ground steadily, while Su Yun flew down quickly, his footwork was not as gentle and agile as Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s, but was instead bizarre and tyrannical. Uponnding, the ground trembled, the force resonated into the sea, forming a wave.

    ¡°Just a bit more and you will enter the fourth stage of the Spirit Star Realm!¡±

    Feng Ling Shengughed and said.

    ¡°But thisst part is the most difficult, after entering the Spirit Star Realm, every increase in stage requires so much time, I think that if I do not meet with any more fortuitous encounters, I am afraid I will have difficulty breaking through in a short time.¡±

    Su Yun put the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword down and sighed.

    ¡°Who says that you need to have a fortuitous encounter to break through?¡± Feng Ling Sheng shook his head and chuckled: ¡°In truth, other than those encounters, there are many other ways for you to break through much easier, do you want me to teach you one?¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s eyes lit up, and said: ¡°Feng Ling Sheng, quickly tell me, what method do you have?¡±

    ¡°Simply put, as long as you force yourself to your limit, as long as a human¡¯s potential is being forced topletely open, the distance to break through will not be far, if not, why would every increase in grade have an increase in difficulty? That is because the higher the cultivation, the higher the potential, and if the potential cannot be unleashed, then naturally you cannot break through!¡±

    ¡°Then how does one go about unleashing his potential?¡±

    ¡°The most simple method is to fight someone stronger than you!¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I been always fighting with you?¡±

    ¡°I am not talking about sparring, but a life and death duel!¡± Feng Ling Shengughed.

    ¡°Life and death duel?¡± Su Yun frowned.

    ¡°Only at the line between life and death will a person¡¯s potential be forced out. Blind practice and gaining enlightenment on the sword will prove to be a difficult way to break through, whether or not you are training or being enlightened, these are just done in practice and will never unearth a person¡¯s potential, or help whatsoever.¡±

    After listening to that, Su Yun started to scratch his chin as he started thinking.

    A life and death struggle. Su Yun had experienced that many times, but without question, he had always relied on the power of treasures to earn victories, and luck had yed arge part as well. He had rarely truly used his own strength to fight it out, so he didn¡¯t even understand the potential that he had in him.

    ¡°I understand it now!¡±

    Su Yun took a deep breath and stood up to leave.

    Feng Ling Sheng smiled as he watched Su Yun¡¯s back, a trace of loneliness shing past his eyes.

    Three dayster.

    Ku Jin Ming had sent people back earlier to report to the Profound Sky Sect regarding the Divine Cloud Immortal pce¡¯s reply.

    Almost the same as Chang Yu Xie, the words that Ku Jin Ming brought with him did not have any other result, except infuriating Shangguan Mei Yang once again, and was almost killed. Ku Jin Ming¡¯s attitude was already obedient, and under the helplessness of needing to pass on his Sect Leader¡¯s words, even if he did not want to offend her, he had to. Luckily, because Ku Jing Ming and the others maintained their humble attitude, Shangguan Mei Yang did not make a move, but the Divine Cloud Immortal pce¡¯s stance was clear, regardless of anything, they would not hand Qing¡¯er over.

    No one knew what the Divine Cloud Immortal pce had to contend against the Profound Sky Sect, but seeing that Shangguan Mei Yang had no qualms in killing the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people, they knew that the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce was not simple.

    *****************

    Near the Profound Sky Sect enchantment barrier to the outside world.

    A masked figure quickly flew over, and when he approached the barrier, the few guardian disciples from the mountain range appeared.

    ¡°Please produce your order badge.¡±

    One of the disciple asked.

    Upon seeing the order badge, the disciple immediately cupped his fists and bowed: ¡°So it¡¯s Master Sly! This subordinate will open the enchantment barrier and see Master Sly off!¡±

    ¡°Quickly do it then.¡± Sly, who was Su Yun, took back his order badge and said indifferently.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Rumble rumble rumble!

    The enchant barrier opened up, and Su Yun immediately flew through it, heading to the outside.

    After a few kilometres away from the Profound Sky Sect, Su Yun took out the Shadow Locket and establishedmunication with Great Obscure.

    ¡°Have you checked on it? Where Ku Jin Ming is going, how much longer will it take for him to reach the Profound Sky Sect, is everything clearly investigated?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Master, we have already checked clearly with the messenger, Ku Jin Ming will return to the Profound Sky Sect from the south east direction, Ku Jin Ming is a fourth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator, his speed of travel is unknown, and we¡¯re unable to confirm the time, but we get that he is quickly arriving.¡±

    ¡°Good! Well done.¡±

    Su Yun ced the locket down and immediately activated Swift Wind Spirit Qi and flew off.

    ~To find someone with equal strength as me for a life and death battle is extremely difficult, since Spirit Star cultivators are hard to find. The Profound Sky Sect has so many, it is truly shocking.~

    ~Since I need an opponent, Ku Jin Ming is naturally my best choice, finding him to break through is the most suitable option. If I win, not only will I break through, I will be able to kill him and get rid of a helper of the Profound Sky Sect and the matters after this will be much simpler.~

    Thinking about that, Su Yun increased his speed, he removed his disguise and donned on a cape, retrieving the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, he stepped on his sword and flew forward.

    The wind blew past his ears sharply, the scenery before him quickly flew past. After a long time, waves of Profound Spirit Qi came up ahead of him.

    Su Yun activated the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye and looked, immediately catching the location of Ku Jin Ming and his group.

    ¡°They are truly here!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s face turned gloomy, without any intent to hide, he activated all the Spirit Essences in his body and flew forward.

    There were no sneak attacks or ambush! This time, it was a true challenge against a fourth Stage Spirit Star expert!

    Just then, Ku Jin Ming who was ahead sensed his existence and shouted: ¡°A Yin Spirit Qi! Who are you!¡±

 Chapter 371 Duel

    <h4>Chapter 371 Duel</h4>

    ¡°Su Yun!¡±

    Su Yun bellowed, he quickly flew over, and when he was near Ku Jin Ming, he soared up even higher. With the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword taken into his hand, a vast sword concept expanded out, all the surrounding people were forced backwards by the powerful Sword Qi, and the blood red sword struck towards Ku Jin Ming.

    A technique filled with awe!

    Ku Jin Ming¡¯s heart shivered, he did not expect Su Yun to suddenly appear.

    However, he wasn¡¯t afraid, instead, had a sense of pleasure.

    ¡°Su Yun! Aren¡¯t you dead? Hehe, seems like you faked your death! No matter, you might have faked your death yesterday, but I shall make it real today!¡±

    Ku Jin Ming¡¯s eyes shed with a gold light, killing intent sweeping forth, a crescent shaped de appeared and blocked Su Yun¡¯s direct attack with the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword.

    The seemingly thin and weak de actually had a powerful True Divine Spirit Qi that could topple mountains and shake the sea, Su Yun was flung backwards, his hand feeling numb.

    Although he was at the peak of the third stage Spirit Star Realm in cultivation and a step away from the fourth stage, he was still a third stage. In a one on one fight while being a stage lower in cultivation, Su Yun was immediately ced in a difficult situation.

    ¡°Su Yun¡¯s cultivation is for real, and has many treasures at his disposal, do not be careless. Everyone go up together, capture him alive, we will pull him back to the Profound Sky Sect. Su Yun and Su Qing¡¯er have a close rtionship, with Su Yun, we will be able to use him to get Su Qing¡¯er!¡±

    Ku Jin Ming bellowed.

    ¡°KILL!¡±

    All of the Profound Sky Sect experts around shouted out loud with gold light in their eyes as they rushed towards Su Yun.

    But when they approached him, a gigantic evil spirit suddenly appeared from behind Su Yun, with its evil ws, it caused the iing experts to retreat.

    ¡°Evil Qi?¡±

    Ku Jin Ming squinted his eyes.

    ¡°Ku Jin Ming, let me and you have a good fight today!¡±

    Su Yun held on his Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and said.

    ¡°Your strength is notparable to me, I have no interest to duel with you!¡± Ku Jin Ming shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Ku Jin Ming was startled.

    All around him, bursts of Evil Qi suddenly leaked out, many evil spirits roared as Evil Qi struck onto the experts of the Profound Sky Sect, directly killing them. With a look, they were all evil beings!

    ~So Su Yun did note here alone.~

    ~Seeing his secure and fearless look, could he have some backup n?~ Ku Jin Ming was an extremely cautious man, to suddenly have so many evil beings, he started to think about all possibilities, but it did not seem possible for him to leave.

    Sou!

    Then, Su Yun¡¯s body transformed into evil mist and flew forward, many tails protruded out of the evil mist and struck towards Ku Jin Ming. When it approached, a red lightning shot out through the ck mist, it was the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword.

    A cold glint shed past Ku Jin Ming¡¯s eyes, he flipped the curved de in his hand, the de tip releasing a gigantic shield, blocking the thrusting from the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, which entered only half an inch.

    ~Chance!~

    Ku Jin Ming sneered, the wall disappeared, and his curved de struck forward, the thick and sharp de shed across the air.

    Roar!

    The evil spirit released a roar, the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword¡¯s de released an evil spirit that struck the de strike, the evil spirit¡¯s force was robust, filled with Evil Spirit Qi, it changed the course of the de. Su Yun turned his body and struck once again.

    ¡°Evil Sword Round Dance!¡±

    His body moved extremely quickly, the evil spirit opening its two ws and like a small scale tornado, it spun, both of its ws and one sword formed a meat grinder that spun towards Ku Jin Ming. He gritted his teeth, and released the shield to block again. Ding ding dang dang, the sound of the impact between sword, ws, and shield came out, causing the shield to tremble, as though it was about to crumble anytime.

    Although Su Yun¡¯s cultivation was inferior to Ku Jin Ming, his current performance and might far exceeded that of a third stage Spirit Star cultivator.

    ¡°Seems like I have to be serious!¡±

    Ku Jin Ming whined, he raised his curved de and gently waved it, the de edge leaking out a bizarre force, it dissipated like a fish, enveloping the area around Su Yun.

    ¡°Su Yun, I will let you witness my consummate technique, Formless Domain!¡±

    Ku Jin Ming bellowed, and he suddenly snapped his fingers.

    In that instant, Su Yun felt his entire body bing extremely heavy, as though there were tworge mountains on his shoulders, he instantly dropped from the sky.

    Boom!

    He smashed into the ground, the ground instantly forming spiderweb like crevices. Su Yun¡¯s limbs had sunk into the floor, and took him a lot of effort to even lift them up.

    ¡°In my formless Domain, regardless of who it is, they must bear the weight of a million catties, and inside my domain, only I am unaffected. Su Yun, how will you fight me now?¡±

    Ku Jin Ming revealed a strange smile, and used his curved de to sh forward.

    ng!

    The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword flew quickly as it blocked the curved de, the sword seemed to have a life of its own. After crossing des with the curved de, it directly changed course, aiming towards Ku Jin Ming¡¯s chest like a venomous snake.

    Ku Jin Ming was shocked, he immediately retreated in an attempt to avoid the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, and then looked at Su Yun with a shocked expression.

    Su Yun stood in his original position, but at some time his hand was already raised, controlling the sword with his fingers.

    ¡°Imperial Sword Technique?¡± Ku Jin Ming was startled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Yun smiled: ¡°I am influenced by the heavy weight, but my sword is not affected at all!¡±

    With that said, the sword sheathe on Su Yun¡¯s back started to tremble, fearsome sword hissing sounds came out, after that, ¡®su su su su su¡¯, many mythical swords came out from the sword sheathe, and like a tide it rushed towards Ku Jin Ming¡¯s chest, where the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword had struck a small wound like a rushing tide.

    Ku Jin Ming immediately started to dodge, avoiding the tide of swords, but all of these flying swords would immediately turn and fly at him again upon missing their mark.

    Ku Jin Ming mmed his palms together, producing a ripple, but it was unable to block the onught of the tide of swords.

    Rendered helpless, Ku Jin Ming instantly swore in his heart, he turned and stared at Su Yun, and with a leap, he rushed towards Su Yun with his de.

    His movements immediately released True Divine Spirit Qi, forming a wall of vacuum around his body, all the stones around were swept away, the ground started to crumble and trees started to be sliced off, even the strongest wind would not cut through his True Divine Spirit Qi.

    ¡°Su Yun! I will cripple you today!¡±

    Ku Jin Ming bellowed, he shed down with his curved de. The de body trembled fervently and an unspeakable force and pressure, like a giant chewing down, approached fiercely.

    A cold aura formed in Su Yun¡¯s eyes, his left hand touched the Evesting Sword Sheathe, and then blocked towards the curved de.

    ng!

    The fearsome True Divine Spirit Qi dissipated with a ripple, the ground trembled, everything that the ripple touched would be reduced, the powerful force caused even the mountain in the distance to tremble, as though an earthquake was happening.

    Ku Jin Ming¡¯s eyes constricted, he looked at Su Yun¡¯s empty left hand, then knew that it was an invisible weapon.

    But in terms of power, Ku Jin Ming, with his True Divine Spirit Qi was not afraid of Su Yun at all, seeing that Su Yun¡¯s left hand was trembling incessantly and slowly dropping, he knew that Su Yun was suppressed.

    ¡°Heh!¡±

    Ku Jin Ming fiercely activated his Spirit Qi. Su Yun¡¯s hand was forced downwards, the invisible Destor had cut into Su Yun¡¯s shoulder from the impact of the curved de, causing blood to flow.

    But despite that, Ku Jin Ming still remained cautious and did not overlook anything. From his position, it seemed as though he would only be happy after slicing off Su Yun¡¯s limbs.

    Su su su su su su!

    Just then, the tide of swords rushed towards Ku Jin Ming¡¯s back.

    But he did not even turn his head, and continued to make his move.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Yun was startled.

    Guang guang guang guang!

    The tide of swords smashed onto Ku Jin Ming¡¯s body fiercely, but his body seemed to be made of steel, and was extremely sturdy. When observed carefully, one would be able to see a thinyer of True Divine Spirit Qi covering his skin.

    ¡°You are still relying on the useless metal on your hand? In this domain, I can easily strengthen my body to the maximum, and form an indestructible gold steel body, with your few swords, you are unable to cut through me!¡±

    Ku Jin Mingughed, the power in his hands continued to be bigger and bigger, and Destor pierced deeper into his shoulder.

    Suddenly!

    A pitch ck evil spirit surged out from Destor, it did not attack Ku Jin Ming¡¯s physical body, but released Evil Qi that concealed his eyes and entered his ears.

    With his vision and hearing impaired, Ku Jin Ming had no choice but to stop for a moment.

    Su Yun took the chance and moved, but because of the heavy weight, he was unable to travel far and upon leaving the range of the curved de, Su Yun activated the Sword Art again, and the tide of swords immediately split into two, with one surrounding Ku Jin Ming into the center, the other forming a bigger defensive halo.

    Eight Parts Eight Whole Sword Formation!

    But, Ku Jin Ming stood like stone, regardless of how much the sub swords attacked, they were unable to break through his skin.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes turned solemn, he waved his hands and the sword formation moved along, directly cutting Ku Jin Ming. Ku Jin Ming became like a hedgehog, his entire body were covered with swords, but none of them had managed to pierce through his skin! Even the hair on his skin were unbreakable.

    Sou sou sou sou!

    Just then, the parts formation swords also moved, and directly struck the whole formation swords¡¯ hilt.

    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong

    Fearsome Pure Divine Spirit Qi was used, but he was still unable to break through.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless, Su Yun, just obediently submit to me!¡± Ku Jin Ming shouted.

    ¡°I do not believe you are undefeatable!¡±

    Su Yun said coldly, the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword had previously been able to wound him, but was unable to do so currently, that meant that he had ayer of Spirit Qi supporting him, as long as the Spirit Qi was broken, he would break through the ¡®indestructible¡¯ body!

    Thinking till there, Su Yun activated his Profound Spirit Qi, controlling the Eight Parts and Eight Whole Sword Formation to attack in berserk.

    Once!

    Twice!

    Thrice!

    Every time he activated the attack, it would consume arge amount of Su Yun¡¯s Profound Spirit Qi, it was a total of 600 sub swords, and every attack required arge amount of Spirit Force to control.

    Gradually, Su Yun felt that he was exhausting himself, he was already gasping, but Ku Jin Ming was not having it easy either, his face was flushed red, he wanted to struggle out from the suppression of the sub swords, but the sub swords were glued to his body and was hard to struggle out of.

    At this moment, it was a challenge of the limit, whoever let go first would lose.

    Su Yun gritted his teeth, he activated his swords to attack without any intention to stop. His Spirit Essence released Spirit Qi frantically, all of his Qi channels trembling, pouring the Spirit Qi out from his body.

    Slowly, Ku Jin Ming started to gasp for breath, the True Divine Spirit Qi started to be unstable as well, as though it was about to break.

    Within Su Yun¡¯s calctions, Ku Jin Ming¡¯s ¡®indestructible¡¯ body was obtained by just relying on the support of Spirit Qi.

 Chapter 372 The Arrival of the Various Sects

    <h4>Chapter 372 The Arrival of the Various Sects</h4>

    Both parties remained stationary, but Ku Jin Ming did not only allow Su Yun to attack. He growled and it sounded as if it came from a giant, he then leapt out with his feet causing the pressure in the air to suddenly increase, making Su Yun¡¯s entire body plunge down and in an instant, doing anything became extremely difficult.

    Both of his shoulders felt as though the bones had been smashed, the feeling being extremely unbearable and painful.

    Su Yun gritted his teeth, fiercely persisting. Adding even more Spirit Qi into his control, the eight parts swords¡¯ frequency of attacks started to increase, but the consumption to his body increased as well.

    Kacha.

    Just then, a clear and crisp sound came out, it was extremely ear piercing amongst the dense sounds of sword cries. Su Yun looked over and noticed that inside the densely packed sub swords, Ku Jin Ming¡¯s body had a cut.

    ~It got through!~

    Su Yun became ted, and continued to control the sub swords to attack.

    But how could Ku Jin Ming only have this much power? He suddenly released an angered roar and he smashed down with both of his palms and bellowed: ¡°Subduing the Heavens, Pressuring the Earth!¡±

    An intense pressure burst forth from his palms!

    In that moment, Su Yun¡¯s knees went weak, almost falling to kneel on the ground, the indescribably immense pressure had smashed onto his head and back, causing him to tremble, the earth beneath him trembled, his arms were shaking and he had even lost the strength to control the Limitless Sword Manual and the flying swords.

    ¡°Watch as I crush you into minced meat! AHHHH!!!¡±

    Ku Jin Ming roared, the pressure had not loosened, but instead grew bigger and stronger, causing Su Yun to even feel his bones about to shatter, the pain was unbearable.

    ~If this continues, I will die, I can¡¯t be defeated here!~

    Su Yun¡¯s expression turned sinister, he bellowed, and ignoring everything around him, he stood up, head on using his physical strength to go against the pressure.

    He struggled as he raised his hand, activating the sword arts, reviving the sharpness of the sub swords that were swaying about, one after another, they shot towards Ku Jing Ming.

    Splendid dazzling sword lights flickered all around, causing anyone observing it to be dazzled.

    Su Yun¡¯s entire face was covered in perspiration, the Qi channels in his body were trembling incessantly, the Spirit Essences were already aching badly, following the continuous consumption of Spirit Force, the majority of his Spirit Essences were already dried up and was no longer able to produce any Profound Spirit Force.

    However, he continued to supply Profound Spirit Qi into the swords, pushing every ounce of strength from his body, as though he wanted to give out every bit of it without reserving anything.

    Ku Jin Ming never expected that Su Yun, being at the peak of the Third Stage of the Spirit Star Realm would have such tenacity. If it was anyone else, they would have long been smashed into minced meat by the pressure he was emitting.

    ¡°His physical body is truly sturdy, facing such a powerful might, his physical body is actually still able to hold its own!¡±

    Ku Jin Ming thought.

    But at that moment, no one was willing to lose!

    Suddenly!

    A brilliant shine of light shot out from within Su Yun¡¯s body, the light aura shot around like lightning, enveloping every corner of Su Yun¡¯s body, finally converging at his skull, then shooting out into the sky like a pir of light.

    A cloud of myriad colors appeared, and strong winds blew wildly, sets after sets of Profound Qi blossomed out with him at the center.

    He was like a butterfly emerging out from its cocoon, all the hair on his body, his bones, flesh and Qi started to transform in a heaven and earth toppling way.

    The dried out Spirit Essences started to surge out with tide after tides of Spirit Qi, the walls of his Qi channels started to increase in thickness.

    ~Thest step! I Finally did it!~

    ¡°What? A Breakthrough?¡±

    Ku Jin Ming stared with his mouth and eyes wide open, he watched the entire scene in dumbstruck.

    He never thought that Su Yun was forcing himself to exhaust all of his potential!!!

    Whooosh.

    Just then, the man who was previously being suppressed bitterly stood up. He raised his eyes that was overflowing with light. He stared at Ku Jin Ming, then his hands started to dance wantonly and an even purer and vast Profound Spirit Qi surged over.

    Tens of thousands of threads struck into the countless flying swords, and in that moment, the might of the flying swords transformed.

    Screeech.

    Ku Jin Ming who had protected himself with ayer of Spirit Qi appeared to have cuts.

    Following the onught of even more swords, the cuts got bigger and bigger, the True Divine Spirit Qi enveloping his body became thinner and thinner, and waspletely unable to handle the attacks.

    The formless domain disappeared, the force dissipated. Su Yun recovered his momentum and grabbed Destor and the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, rushing towards Ku Jin Ming, both swords screeched out loud, aiming straight at a small crack formed by the one of the swords in the whole formation, he urged his Spirit Qi and used the parts formation swords to strike the swords on the hilt.

    ng ng ng ng!

    One after the other, they struck the sub sword fiercely, every time it was struck, the sword tip would enter into Ku Jin Ming¡¯s body by a bit.

    When he got near, Su Yun thrusted both of his swords forward, striking the hilt of the sub sword, powerful Spirit Qi flowed in, forcing the sub sword to slice through, puchi, it entered Ku Jin Ming¡¯s body.

    Ku Jin Ming trembled, the Spirit Qi in his body became chaotic, and all of the True Divine Spirit Qi enveloping him disappeared. In that moment, all of the swords around him shot at him and dismembered his entire body.

    Ku Jin Ming did not even make a sound, and directly dropped to the ground, dead.

    ¡°n Elder Ku!!¡±

    Just then, many shouts could be heard in the distance as many Profound Sky Sect people rushed over.

    Seeing that, Su Yun shouted: ¡°Go!¡± After that, he stepped on his sword and escaped.

    The evil beings did not stay behind, they struck their opponents and escaped.

    Ku Jin Ming was dead.

    This news was quickly spread, shocking the entire Profound Sky Sect.

    Countless of disciples privately discussed about it themselves, and the powerful Profound Sky Sect slowly sunk into an indescribable atmosphere.

    Boom!!!!

    Sets of pressure resonated out from the entire jade ind, everyone on the jade ind were kneeling, tolerating the immense pressure.

    On the altar at the front, Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Lord had an extremely gloomy face, looking down at the 100 people beneath him.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys say that Su Yun was killed by those Evil realm beings? Why is he still alive? And he even killed n Elder Ku Jin Ming! Who can tell me what is going on? Exin to me!!¡±

    A few of them were so afraid they were trembling, not daring to raise their heads.

    The atmosphere was extremely tense.

    Sou!

    Just then, a white figure flew over andnded in front of the altar. When they looked again, they realised it was the old man Cang with his cane.

    The old man looked down at the people kneeling down, then turned and cupped his fist and bowed.

    ¡°My lord, I have a report!¡±

    ¡°SPEAK!¡±

    The lord waved his hand and said coldly.

    The old man bent his waist, then said: ¡°Rumor has it that various sects have met with Evil Realm beings. Many of the disciples were attacked, if they were transporting treasures, the treasures were stolen, and the crucial members in the sect were all met with attacks, the situation had be chaotic.¡±

    ¡°What does that have to do with us? Invasion of Evil Realm beings? There must be some of Su Yun meddlings.¡±

    Profound Sky Sect Lord snorted.

    The old man thought for a moment, then nodded: ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said it, it truly is Su Yun¡¯s doing.¡±

    ¡°What? Why?¡±

    ¡°Because after investigating the sects, we realised that the evil beings all said that they came from our Profound Sky Sect, and that also means many of the sects already think that we are colluding with Evil beings, and plotting against the entire Sky Martial Continent!¡±

    ¡°A load of garbage!!¡±

    The Profound Sky Sect Lord was furious, he stomped down on one foot, causing the entire Jade Ind to tremble.

    ¡°When has my Profound Sky Sect ever colluded with those evil beings? That is clearly Su Yun ndering us, he trains in Evil Spirit Qi! He is close to them, and he must have found them to cause a disaster to our Profound Sky Sect! Ah!!! Despicable Su Yun!!!¡±

    ¡°Your Lordship, calm our anger. At the moment, I think we should temporarily put a hold on the matters regarding the Divine Cloud Immortal pce, and focus on exining it to the various sects.¡±

    ¡°Are they already here?¡±

    ¡°It is reported that there are over 10 sects heading towards our Profound Sky Sect, their goal is to seek fairness from us!¡±

    ¡°A bunch of trash, when did they gain such courage? Ignoring the fact that I do not have any rtions with the Evil Realm beings, or even if I did, what can they do to me?¡± The Profound Sky Sect Lord said: ¡°We cannot dy the matters regarding the Divine Cloud Immortal pce, we do not have much time left, we must quickly force them to hand over Su Qing¡¯er. As for that bunch of trash, this Lord will personally get rid of them!¡±

    ¡°Lord, this does not seem to be appropriate? This subordinate thinks that¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak any further, quickly go and arrange for it.¡± The Profound Sky Sect Lord said indifferently.

    Hearing that, the old man sighed helplessly, he cupped his fists and left.

    Su Yun had difficulty obtaining information regarding the incident on the jade ind, and only when the higher ups of Profound Sky Sect that were present passed it down to their disciples did Su Yun learn it from Great Obscure.

    After rising to the fourth stage of the Spirit Star Realm, it was a series of consolidation and strengthening and Su Yun was notcking in pills. He continuously consumed them, which was the most luxurious way of strengthening himself.

    ~Because of revealing myself and killing Ku Jin Ming, the Profound Sky Sect has now formed another group to pursue me.~

    ~But there isn¡¯t much to worry about, the Profound Sky Sect themselves have difficulty protecting their own, their troubles are not just stopping at one.~

    After a few days, the few sects had formed an alliance, and together, they arrived before the enchantment surrounding the Profound Sky Sect, the majestic crowd of people covered every inch ofnd that could be seen, more and more people came together, the vast spectacle was a sight to behold.

    They stood still and waited, and in an incense stick worth of time, a rumbling sound came out.

    ¡°Sky Crest Sect, Luminescent Dragon Pavilion, Colored Rock Sect, Swallowing Heavens sect, Three Items Deity Pce and the various sects, in total of up to 17 of us, our n elders and Patriarchs are here specially to seek an audience with Sect Leader Leng, We hope that you will grant us an answer, and quickly ask Sect Leader Leng to meet us!¡±

    ¡°Quickly ask Sect Leader Leng to meet us!¡±

    The shouts continued on endlessly.

    The Guardian Disciples of the Profound Sky Sect looked down, only to see that beneath the mountain range, there were roughly 100 thousand people, all of them seemingly experts and elites of every sect!

    Su Yun had known of theiring beforehand, at the moment he stood on a mountain a 100 li away, looking in their direction with the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye.

    By his side were 20 experts from the Evil Realm, 12 of them were tenth stage Spirit Soul Realm existences, 5 of them were first stage Spirit Star Realm and 3 were second stage Spirit Star Realm existences.

    ¡°Is the path to retreat prepared?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°It has already beenid, around 10 li behind those sect people, there are a few speed array formations, with it, our speed will greatly increase, we will be able to escape from this ce and no one can catch us.¡±

    The evil being beside him answered.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Su Yun nodded: ¡°We will wait for the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Sect Leader to appear, then make our move.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    All the Evil Realm beings answered in unison.

    Whooosh.

    Just then, sounds of movements could be heard from deep within Profound Sky Sect, and then a bright voice sounded out.

    ¡°The Patriarch has arrived!!¡±

    With that said, rumbling sounds appeared.

    Everyone looked towards the direction of the sound and saw many disciples using Qi to congeal a treasure carriage, lifting a man heading towards them.

    ~How imposing!~

    Many people secretly thought.

 Chapter 373 The Unshakeable Fact

    <h4>Chapter 373 The Unshakeable Fact</h4>

    The man had a resplendent gold crown on his head with ribbons and a veil hanging down, concealing his face. He was dressed in arge yellow gown, resembling an undisputed monarch, upon arrival, a vast and endless undtion resonated out, causing everyone to be shook, no one dared to shout out loud.

    He was brought to the front of the mountain by the disciples, he floated in the air, with the golden pair of eyes revealed under the veil, an imposing voice sounded out: ¡°Who hase here so rashly?¡±

    Profound Sky Sect Lord spoke casually, but his tone was arrogant and brimming with confidence, not putting even a bit of respect to the Patriarch and n Elders of the sects in his eyes.

    Seeing his tyrannical and wanton action, everyone were filled with rage, but no one dared to retort back.

    Just then, the Pavilion Master of Luminescent Dragon Pavilion, Hao Long, walked out of the crowd and cupped his fists towards the man in the yellow gown: ¡°I am Hao Long, Pavilion Master of Luminescent Dragon Pavilion, greetings to you, Sect Leader Leng, today we havee as friends without any provocation and harmful intent, but just to rify on a matter!¡±

    ¡°Matter? What matter?¡± Profound Sky Sect Lord nced down and asked indifferently.

    Hao Long frowned, but did not make any further movements and said: ¡°In the recent days, many of our sects had suffered attacks from Evil beings, some of our disciples were killed, and some of our treasures were taken, these continuous nightmares have made me afraid and panic. The infiltration of Evil Beings is not a small matter, we have formed many groups to investigate, after seeking the whereabouts of these evil beings, we found out¡­¡±

    ¡°Found out that these evil beings are all in Profound Sky Sect, and are coborating with my Profound Sky Sect with the intent of swallowing the entire Sky Martial Continent, am I right?¡±

    Profound Sky Sect Lord said indifferently, as though it was an ordinary matter. But hearing that, everyone else¡¯s heart jumped.

    ¡°Patriarch Lord, the appearance of Evil beings and yet all of us did not receive any information, isn¡¯t it too coincidental? Furthermore, when theypleted their tasks, those evil beings would suddenly disappear without a trace, where could they hide? Webed the entire area and all possible hiding spots for the evil beings, but yet are unable to even locate a trace of them, from the looks of it, the evil beings have shelter, it would not be those mountains or wilderness, but someone deliberately hiding them!¡±

    Hao Long said gloomily.

    ¡°Audacious!¡±

    The moment Hao Long finished talking, Profound Sky Sect Lord roared, and a silent burst of spirit qi struck Hao Long, his eyes erged widely, his heart jumped a few beats in that second, before he could react, the burst of qi struck his chest, ripping it open. He took a few steps backwards, and spat out blood.

    ¡°Pavilion Master!¡±

    ¡°Pavilion Master, are you ok!¡±

    ¡°Pavilion master!!¡±

    The disciples of Luminescent Dragon Pavilion all rushed over, supporting Hao Long with anxious looks on their faces.

    Witnessing the scene, everyone else were frightened, it was the first time the majority had seen the Lord of Profound Sky Sect, no one knew him well, but they did not expect him to be so tyrannical.

    He then snorted: ¡°My Profound Sky Sect is not colluding with the Evil Beings! Do not make a ruckus here and quickly leave, if not do not me this lord for being merciless, humph! A bunch of trash!¡±

    Finished, he left.

    Upon seeing that, everyone were enraged.

    ¡°To be ashamed in anger, could it be that Luminescent Dragon Pavilion Pavilion Master got it right?¡±

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    Sky Crest Sect¡¯s Sect leader gritted his teeth: ¡°My Sky Crest Sect have worked together with Profound Sky Sect for around a 100 years, although the both of us say it is for mutual benefits, but Sect Leader Leng¡¯s actions on this matter is too rash, my Sky Crest Sect will cease to continue working with your Profound Sky Sect! We will not engage with each other anymore!¡±

    ¡°Whatever!¡± Profound Sky Sect Lord said indifferently.

    ¡°Sect Leader Leng, you cannot disregard thew here, we have investigated thoroughly, and realised that the evil beings are now inside your Profound Sky Sect, if you do not hand over those evil beings, I will not let this rest!¡±

    Just then, an old man stood up and bellowed, he was the n elder of Colored Rock Sect, named Rong Kui Sen.

    ¡°n Elder Rong is right, Sky Martial Continent is not Profound Sky sect!¡±

    ¡°Evil beings harbor evil and malicious intents, but Profound Sky Sect is working with them, could it be that Profound Sky Sect is not cing the uncountable lives of Sky Martial Continent in your heart? You are all crooked cultivators!¡±

    ¡°Sect Leader Leng, please provide us a satisfying exnation!!¡±

    ¡°Right, give us an exnation!¡±

    ¡°We demand an exnation!!¡±

    Rong Kui Sen took the lead, causing the rest to gather their courage and shouted out loud, the group of people started to be rowdy, disying the dissatisfaction in their hearts.

    Seeing that, the Profound Sky Sect Lord obviously became impatient, he replied: ¡°Seems like all of you are refusing my toast and forcing yourselves to suffer!! Do all of you truly think that with all your sects huddled together, this Lord will be afraid of you? If you provoke this lord, be careful that this Lord will destroy your cultivations! And make all of you cripple!!!¡±

    ¡°Sect Leader Leng, if you are willing to deal with us sincerely and frankly to discuss this matter clearly, there will not be any problems! Why must you take action against us?¡±

    Hao Long held his chest as he stood up, hisplexion was so pale that it scared some people, obviously he had suffered from serious injuries.

    ¡°This Lord do not need to speak with you ants, For this Lord to appear, it is already giving all of you enough face, do not demand for so much just because I gave in to you all.¡±

    ¡°Sect Leader Leng, you!¡±

    Hao Long wanted to speak further, but just at this time, a clearughter came out from behind suddenly.

    ¡°Master Leng!! So they have already investigated till here? Since it is so, then we don¡¯t need to hide any further!! We just have to kill all of them!! Since we still have to kill them in the future, why talk with them now? Just take action!!¡±

    The voice was brimming with disdain and ridicule!

    Everyone turned over, to see that behind therge group of 10 over sects, there were 20 odd evil beings reeking of evil qi, contaminating the sky.

    The leader was dressed in a cloak, his features unclear, he looked extremely weird.

    By the time the words resonated outwards, the evil realm beings had already taken action, directly pouncing onto the sect people.

    ¡°Evil beings!!!!!!¡±

    Everyone were instantly shocked!

    When everyone saw them, their eyes turned blood red, Hao Long turned and shouted at the Profound Sky Sect Lord: ¡°Sect Leader Leng, what more do you have to say?¡±

    Profound Sky Sect Lord did not say anything, but simply stared at the 20 odd evil beings with his sinister and cold eyes, he suddenly leapt out, and flew into the sky, rushing straight for the evil beings, killing intent soared out.

    He roared: ¡°Since all of you think that I am colluding with Evil Beings, then I will personally destroy everyone here for you!¡±

    Seeing that, Su Yunughed and immediately shouted: ¡°Oh? Master Leng, are you intending on implementing that n to destroy these people now? Good! We will coordinate with you immediately!!¡±

    With that said, Su Yun turned and ran along with the evil beings.

    ¡°n? What n?¡±

    Hao Long was surprised.

    ¡°Leng Xian Wei, what are you doing?¡± Someone else shouted.

    ¡°Leng Xian Wei is taking action!! Everyone, do not be afraid, we will fight them together, those evil beings and him are bad people! I will not let this go!¡± Rong Kui Sen shouted.

    ¡°KILL!!¡±

    ¡°Despicable Evil beings! Despicable traitors of Sky Martial Continent!!¡±

    Roars sounded out incessantly, all of the different sects erupted with many mystical techniques, all aimed towards the Profound Sky Sect Lord.

    His previous arrogance and haughtiness had infuriated everybody, adding his words with the appearance of the evil beings, everyone firmly believed that he was corrupted with the evil beings!

    Bang bang bang!

    The Profound Sky Sect Lord suffered from the ravage of attacks and enveloped by the mystical techniques. Although he had a powerful cultivation, but with over hundred thousands of experts, how could he ignore them?

    At that moment, he was trapped and stopped by the mystical techniques and could not advance further.

    How could the Profound Sky Sect People still stand by the side after seeing their own lord being attacked? All of them rushed into the mass of crowds and started fighting the other sects.

    Both parties immediately engaged in a bloody war which became extremely chaotic.

    *****************

    On a mountain in the distance, Su Yun and the 20 odd evil beings looked at them exhaust themselves.

    ¡°Profound Sky Sect will be busy now!¡±

    The evil being besideughed and said, he was called Chi Xie, and was from the Evil Emperor Pce. Newly recruited by Evil King City, he had a second stage spirit star realm cultivation.

    ¡°Sovereign King, do you want to get rid of those Profound Sky Sect People? Why not we take action, and take the opportunity in the chaos to kill their sect leader, how does that sound?¡±

    Another second stage spirit star realm evl being said.

    He was huge and big sized, with four arms and rumored to have endless strength, able to even rip apart arge mountain.

    ¡°I truly had considerations to destroy that Leng Xian Wei, but I do not know his cultivation right now, he is extremely mysterious, and never came out of Profound Sky Sect or even interacted with anybody. I do not know what is his personal strength, and although this chaos is an extremely good opportunity for us, I do not dare take the gamble! If we were to slip up, we will die!¡±

    Su Yun said gravely.

    In the crowd, The Profound Sky Sect Lord seemed to be uninhabited, regardless of how powerful the mystical techniques on him were, he did not even frown as though they were nothing, and all of those spirit star experts were like empty shells in front of him, his one palm was unstoppable, and his palm techniques were extremely horrifying, the palm technique clearly struck the few people in front of him, but the surrounding people were equally struck, and the damage sustained by them were far heavier than those who were physically struck, majority of the people died in his hands.

    He was merciless, causing Su Yun to frown, he had pulled in all of these people to rouse things up, but never expected the Profound Sky Sect Lord to be so fearsome, it waspletely a one sided massacre with no ount for the consequence.

    Thinking about the countless of people dying because of him, Su Yun felt extremely guilty, but he was no longer able to stop what had happened.

    ¡°He has a cultivation higher than an eighth stage spirit star realm, we are not his opponent, let us go!¡±

    Su Yun bellowed, and immediately disappeared.

    The chaotic battle in front of Profound Sky Sectsted for a day, in the end the 10 over sects all ran away, both sides suffered from losses, there were too many deaths and injuries, but there was no doubt, no one would question about the unshakeable fact that Profound Sky Sect was colluding with evil beings.

    In time, the entire Sky Martial Continent blew into an uproar.

    The grand and famous Profound Sky Sect was actually colluding with evil beings! It was not only that, the sects that sustained attacks from the evil beings went to sought an exnation from Profound Sky Sect ended up fighting and killing.

    Even though the sects were not as powerful as Profound Sky Sect, but they had connections and rtionships with many otherrge sects, and after severely injured by Profound Sky Sect, they started to call on their friends and allies, talking things over and forming agreements with the other sects. Spirit demons, demons and evil beings were existences that people of Sky Martial Continent unified to defend against, this Profound Sky Sect became the biggest enemy of the entire Sky Martial Continent.

    A few dayster.

    After receiving the news, he was shocked. Su Yun did not expect the matter to blow into such proportions. ~Maybe If i were to fuel the mes a bit more and add a bit more sparks, the entire Sky Martial Continent people will start to move against Profound Sky Sect, No matter how strong the Lord is, he cannot contend against the entire Continent.~

    Suddenly.

    Just ask Su Yun thought that Profound Sky Sect was trapped in the corner, a disciple flew to his jade tform and handed over an order from the Lord.

    Su Yun asked about it, and realised that he was not the only one being called in, but all the sect elites, potential n elders and n Elders were summoned. ~Seems like there is a big announcement.~

 Chapter 374 The Profound Sky Sectâ€™s Final Decision

    <h4>Chapter 374 The Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Final Decision</h4>

    It was the same Jade ind, but at the moment, there were even more people. What surprised Su Yun was that even Feng Ling Sheng was summoned this time.

    ~Seems like the matter is not small anymore.~

    ¡°Hey, Master Sly!¡±

    Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s eyes were sharp and immediately noticed Su Yun flying onto the jade ind. He smiled and waved as he walked over.

    ¡°n Elder Feng!¡±

    Su Yun smiled and replied.

    The two of them stood by the corner and started to chat.

    When the other people saw this, they started be curious.

    ¡°Since when did Sly have such a good rtionship with n Elder Feng?¡±

    ¡°Not sure, but there were disciples who said that Sly have been frequently looking for Master Feng, maybe he is trying to find a backer through Master Feng.¡±

    ¡°I talked to Master Feng before, he always maintained an indifferent attitude, why is Sly able to talk to him?¡±

    The other sect elites started to talk to each other.

    However, everyone¡¯s moring and conversations did notst long, the old man with the cane in front of the altar suddenly shouted: ¡°Quiet!¡±

    The entire field became silent.

    Leng Xian Wei who was on the altar turned, and with his powerful eyes, he stared at the crowd.

    ¡°Is everybody gathered?¡±

    ¡°They are all here!¡± The old man said.

    Leng Xian Wei nodded his head, and shouted: ¡°Do you all understand the current danger my Profound Sky Sect is facing?¡±

    His voice resonated out in the entire Jade ind.

    ¡°Our Profound Sky Sect is being framed for colluding with the Evil Beings!¡±

    Someone shouted out loudly.

    ¡°That is right!¡± Leng Xian Wei nodded his head: ¡°My Profound Sky Sect is just and righteous, how can we collude with Evil Beings? But at the current moment, we are truly being framed by others, and we are unable to prove our innocence. This Lord guesses that in theing days, all of the sects in the Sky Martial Continent will ally themselves and suppress us! Although the Profound Sky Sect is powerful with a million disciples and is the number one sect of the Sky Martial Continent, even the number one sect will not be able to contend against the entire continent! So I have decided to use all of the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s forces to attack the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce and seize Su Qing¡¯er!¡±

    The moment he said that, the entire ground was dumbstruck.

    Even Su Yun was stunned.

    ¡°I know many of you must be thinking, why must we seize Su Qing¡¯er at such a crucial moment, let me tell all of you this, the reason is very simple. The goal is for the ancient grand formation of my Profound Sky Sect to bepleted, this grand formation is extremely huge, and it was constructedpletely after a thousand years! There must be a ceremony afterpleting it, and the most important part of the ceremony is Su Qing¡¯er, she is an almighty being that was reincarnated and holds a Divine physique, this physique will only ur once every thousand years, and in the whole world now, only with her can the formation bepleted! Once this ceremony ispleted smoothly, then in the entire Sky Martial Continent, my Profound Sky Sect will fear no one! Thus, taking Su Qing¡¯er is the only way to save our Profound Sky Sect!¡±

    These worlds still shook countless of people, but made Su Yun even more panicked.

    He had never thought that his actions to pressure the Profound Sky Sect would only lead them to be stuck in a corner, and left with no choice but to attack the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce with full force!

    The result waspletely on the other end of the spectrum rather than what he had thought would happen, it truly was ¡®god¡¯s n supersedes humans!¡¯

    ¡°My lord, you really n to do this?¡±

    The old man with the cane asked with a shocked expression.

    ¡°Once this Lord has made a decision, I will never take it back!¡±

    ¡°But if we deal with this openly and frankly and negotiate with the other sects, won¡¯t we have an even better way to resolve the situation? If we were to attack the Divine Cloud Immortal pce at such a critical juncture, then we will truly not be able to cleanse the name of colluding with Evil Beings! Furthermore, what if the other sects supports the Divine Cloud Immortal pce, then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Openly and frankly? Do we have proof to prove our innocence? We are being framed, the other party has made preparations, any condition will not be advantageous to me! Furthermore, we do not have much time left either. No need to consider so much, we will move as fast as lightning and start taking action now, after attacking the Divine Cloud Immortal pce, we will kill Su Qing¡¯er, but remember to maintain her body. After we bring her back, we will stand guard for three days and after three days, the ceremony will bepleted. By then, any sect will be helpless before our Profound Sky Sect, we will be the masters of the continent, understand?!¡± Leng Xian Wei said sternly.

    People below all hesitated, it was an extremely dangerous move and if they weren¡¯t careful, they would have no hope of reprieve.

    ¡°My lord, what if we fail! Our Profound Sky Sect will bepletely removed from the Sky Martial Continent. I plead, plead my Lord to reconsider???¡± The old man still felt that it was inappropriate, and tactfully cupped his fists and said.

    But all of his advice were to no avail, the Profound Sky Sect Lord waved his hand and said with anger:¡± Whoever does not participate will be kicked out of the Profound Sky Sect, all of you can make your own decision, either you stay or leave, I will not stop you!!!¡±

    With that said, a momentary silence came up.

    But very quickly, someone stood up.

    He was a new sect elite that had just joined the sect to rece the recently deceased Sect Elite Zhong¡¯s position, he was called Ye Ming, and had just recently risen to the 10th stage Spirit Soul realm.

    He walked to the front and bowed to the Lord, with a stern expression: ¡°My lord, your idea is not rational, my Profound Sky Sect works with righteousness and openly, we will never collude with evil beings, but for the sake of Su Qing¡¯er, you are attacking the Divine Cloud Immortal pce without rifying anything. If we do this, we will forever fall with the guilt. At that time, no matter what is said, I will have be a criminal of the Sky Martial Continent. If my Lord insists on doing this, then Ye Ming can only step out of the Profound Sky Sect!¡±

    With that said, he took down the sect elite badge from his waist and gently ced it on the ground, he then cupped his fists towards Leng Xian Wei, and turned to leave without looking back.

    ¡°Do you think that the Profound Sky Sect is a ce that you cane and go as you please?¡±

    Leng Xian Wei¡¯s eyes blossomed a cold aura, he suddenly snorted and raised his hand up like a hammer, rays of light gathered in his fists, the sky seemed to resonate with the light, a rainbow light suddenly shot out onto Ye Ming.

    Ye Ming¡¯s head seemed to be struck with some heavy attack, a huge dent was formed on his head, he instantly fell to the ground, the skin on his body started withering. He gasped for breath as though he was about to die, but what shocked the rest even more was that the cultivation in his body was left to a fraction of what he initially was!

    Everyone on the jade ind witnessed that, all of their hearts thumped, their faces all pale white.

    ¡°Your cultivation was groomed by the Profound Sky Sect, for so many years, the Profound Sky Sect groomed you and taught you, and treated you so well. If you want to leave, then leave behind the cultivation that my Profound Sky Sect gave you!¡±

    Leng Wei Xian snorted and waved his hand: ¡°Throw him out!¡±

    ¡°Y-yes sir.¡± Two elites trembled as they replied, and then walked over to Ye Ming.

    The Lord¡¯s methodspletely shook the entire crowd.

    ¡°Who still wants to leave the Profound Sky Sect? Stand out.¡± Leng Xian Wei stared at everyone.

    But at that moment, no one dared to say anything.

    Leng Xian Wei nodded his head in satisfaction and said: ¡°Immediately go and prepare, gather all the disciples and get them into formation, do not divulge any information, we will immediately move out at noon tomorrow! Straight to the Divine Cloud Immortal pce!¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± Everyone¡¯s reply resonated in the entire Jade ind.

    Everyone started to disperse.

    Su Yun clenched his fists, a cold aura flickering in his eyes.

    ¡°Seems like this should be thest thing I will be doing for the Profound Sky Sect!¡±

    Feng Ling Sheng smiled, he patted Su Yun on his shoulders: ¡°Sly, what¡¯s with your anxious look? Are you not going?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Yun¡¯s state of mind was in a mess, he forced out a smile and left the jade ind alone.

    Seeing that, Feng Ling Sheng was filled with suspicions.

    ¡°Feng Ling Sheng!¡±

    Just then, Leng Xian Wei shouted from on top the altar.

    Feng Ling Sheng was surprised, he turned and smiled at Leng Xian Wei: ¡°Does the Lord have any instructions for me?¡±

    ¡°Although your cultivation has dropped greatly, you are still powerful, for this mission, I will hand you an important task! Can you promise me that you willplete it?¡±

    Leng Xian Wei said gravely.

    ¡°If you are truly serious, this will be thest task I will do for the Profound Sky Sect. After this, I will leave Profound Sky Sect! And return to Ultimate Martial World!¡± Feng Ling Sheng said indifferently.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Leng Xian Wei nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Feng Ling Sheng revealed a gentle smile: ¡°Then what task do you have for me?¡±

    ******************

    Inside the jade tform.

    Su Yun pressed on the Shadow Locket and quickly contacted Great Obscure.

    ¡°Master!¡± Great Obscure¡¯s voice came out inside his mind.

    ¡°The Profound Sky Sect will beunching an attack on the Divine Cloud Immortal pce, I understand that they will move out tomorrow, you must quickly announce this to the whole world, and get all the different sects to support the Divine Cloud Immortal pce.¡±

    Su Yun said.

    ¡°What?¡± Great Obscure was shocked.

    ¡°Move quickly!¡± Su Yun bellowed: ¡°I identally added fuel to the fire, using the reason that there was an established agreement between the Profound Sky Sect and the Evil Beings had happened. They will immediately implement the grand n to swallow the entire continent and the Divine Cloud Immortal pce is their most important step, if they are attacked, the Sky Martial Continent will fall into unprecedented danger.¡±

    ¡°Is that really true?¡±

    ¡°Bullsheet, I made all these up, but we must make the sects feel a sense of danger, if not they would not care about it themselves, then wouldn¡¯t they have no purpose at all?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this subordinate will immediately tend to it.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Su Yun cut off the connection on the Shadow Locket, he retrieved the Sovereign King badge and contacted Ming Nan.

    ¡°Send the strongest experts of Evil King City and Evil Emperor Pce over!¡±

    ¡°At the moment we have 12 Void doors, Master, I can only send 24 evil beings to help you today.¡±

    ¡°Adding them together, I will have 44 of them, that is enough!¡±

    Su Yun nodded.

    ¡°I will contact them now, Master, in half an hour¡¯s time please open the coordinate location of Sovereign King Badge.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head then kept the badge, he immediately flew out of the jade tform and out of the Profound Sky Sect.

    At the moment, there was no longer a need to stay in the Profound Sky Sect any further. For Leng Xian Wei toe to this, he had no choice but to throw in everything that he had. Regardless of anything, Su Yun could not let Leng Xian Wei get into contact with the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, but by relying on himself, he could not defend against such a powerful sect, thus he needed to borrow the strength of the Divine Cloud Immortal pce.

    After Su Yun left the Profound Sky Sect, he found a barren mountain and activated the Sovereign King Badge and 24 evil beings expert gathered.

    15 of them were first stage Spirit Star Realm experts while 9 were second stage Spirit Star Realm experts. Out of these 24, Kuang Yu Xie and Huang Dong Zhang was involved too!

    ¡°Master!¡±

    The 24 men lined up neatly in a row and knelt down on one knee in unison towards Su Yun.

    ¡°You may rise!¡±

    Su Yun nced at the other 20 evil beings standing by his side and waved his hands, saying: ¡°Go to the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce first!¡±

 Chapter 375 I Am Innocent

    <h4>Chapter 375 I Am Innocent</h4>

    40 plus Evil Beings, where majority of them were Spirit Star Realm experts, this battle power was already at the peak in the Sky Martial Continent and was enough to devastate a middle tier sect! If the Evil Realm and the Sky Martial Continent¡¯s link was opened, the Evil Realm and humans would be free to enter in and out, borrowing the forces of the Evil King City and Evil Emperor Pce, Su Yun would not need anyone¡¯s help, and could instantly destroy the Profound Sky Sect. No matter how strong Leng Xian Wei was, he would not be afraid!

    But there were restrictions between realms, and he could only use the Void Door to send a few experts over.

    This made Su Yun feel extremely helpless.

    Very quickly, he arrived at the most eastern side of the sea areas. Su Yun activated the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye and could roughly make out the vague ind. In the center of the ind stood an extremelyrge steel door which was extremely distinct.

    ~This should be the ind that the Divine Cloud Immortal pce is at.~

    Su Yun thought for a while, and then turned and spoke to the Evil Beings beside him: ¡°All of you wait here, I will enter the Divine Cloud Immortal pce first!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The Evil Beings cupped their fists and replied.

    Su Yun took out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and stepped onto it, flying straight towards the ind where Divine Cloud Immortal pce resided.

    The sword flew at an extremely fast rate, the Sword Qi stirred the waves, incitingrge tides.

    Not long after, he reached the ind.

    ng!

    Just then, Su Yun seemed to have crashed onto some hard object, he was thrown backwards, and his entire body was numb.

    He raised his head up and saw a gigantic pink barrier, it¡¯s area of effect was extremely huge, as though enveloping the entire ind.

    ¡°Such a powerful barrier, even I am unable to sense its existence!¡±

    Su Yun frowned.

    ¡°Who is it, to dare trespass Divine Cloud Immortal pce?!¡± A female voice came out from the distance. He looked up, only to see ady dressed in blue flying over.

    She looked to be around 30 years old, with a long sword in her hand, she stared at Su Yun.

    Seeing her, Su Yun immediately cupped his fists: ¡°I am Su Yun and am in urgent need to meet the Noble Mistress of the Pce, I hope that you can send a message.¡±

    ¡°Su Yun? Who is Su Yun? I have never heard of your name. The Mistress is very busy and has no time to meet you. Furthermore, our Mistress is not someone whom you can meet just because you want to! Even when that so called Profound Sky Sect came thest time, Our Mistress did not even meet them! You better leave quickly, if you continue to stay here, don¡¯t me me for chasing you off!¡±

    Finished, she snorted and left.

    ¡°Miss! Miss!!¡± Su Yun shouted anxiously, but the other partypletely ignored him.

    ~The people of the Divine Cloud Immortal pce are truly arrogant.~

    Su Yun took a deep breath, he suddenly turned around and jumped up from the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword. Using both hands to initiate the sword arts, the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword flew towards the barrier like a bullet.

    ng!

    A clear impact sound came out, and sets of waves undted on the pink barrier.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Seeing that, the woman who was about to leave had a change in expression and shouted anxiously.

    ¡°I hope that you can ry a message, I have an urgent need to meet her, if you cannot fulfil this, I have no choice but to force my way in!¡± Su Yun stopped and said calmly as he looked at her.

    The Profound Sky Sect was about to move and he was getting anxious, thus he did not care too much anymore.

    She seemed to be infuriated by Su Yun¡¯s actions, she instantly ced her hands on her waists: ¡°You!! Humph! You better have some talent! Fine, if you can break this barrier down, I will inform the Mistress to grant you an audience!!!¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun immediately smiled: ¡°Young miss, you better remember that you said that!¡±

    ¡°This barrier was personally set up by the Mistress, although many years has passed, it is still extremely sturdy. Ordinary people can¡¯t break through it, it is a dream for you to even think about breaking this down!¡±

    Thedy crossed her hands at her chest and snorted.

    But in the next second, the sword sheathe on Su Yun¡¯s back suddenly released a great quantity of flying swords, they flew like locusts in a dense pack, soaring together, they formed an extremelyrge halo, one of the flying sword suddenly smashed onto the barrier, at the location where the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword had poked a red dot at.

    ng!

    The barrier did not move, not even a ripple.

    The womanughed in disdain.

    However, this sword did not fly away, but remained in that position and stationary while out of the halo of swords, three other swords flew towards it, but the swords did not hit the same spot, instead, it hit the hilt of the first sword.

    ng ng ng!

    The sword hilt stopped the three flying swords.

    Boom!

    A resounding boom came out from the barrier, but there were still no signs of cracks.

    ~It¡¯s not over yet!~

    Su Yun waved his hand again.

    Flying swords shot out from the halo of swords again, striking the other swords.

    After that, 27 swords!

    81 Swords!

    243 swords!

    Like a pyramid, the flying swords continued to strike, formingyer afteryer, while the force of every sword was poured into the sword tip of the very first sword, no one was able to estimate how terrifying and powerful the Spirit Qi was.

    The imposing scene caused thedy to be stunned.

    ~What kind of Imperial Sword Technique is that?~

    At longst!

    Crack.

    An ear piercing sound sounded out.

    The barrier broke, and hundreds of swords formed a gigantic hole!

    Su Yun retracted his hands, causing all the flying swords to fly back into the sword sheath, he stepped onto the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and flew through the hole and towards thedy. He cupped his fist: ¡°Miss, please bring me to see the Mistress now!¡±

    Thedy took a long time before she regained her senses, she jumped in fright and nodded her head rigidly: ¡°T-t-that i-is f-fine, but¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°But you broke the enchantment barrierid by the Mistress, you have most probably offended her!¡± Thedy felt extremely upset.

    ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s your fault, didn¡¯t you make me do it?¡± Su Yun looked at her with a helpless look on his face.

    ¡°Y-y-you better not spout nonsense!¡±

    ¡°How am I spouting nonsense?¡±

    Su Yun smiled, and took out a crystal stone from his waist, and dazzled it in her front of her: ¡°Do you recognize this? This is a recording crystal, it can record any conversations to up to an incense worth of time, whatever you said just now, are all in there!¡±

    ¡°You¡±

    ¡°This barrier is not to be yed with, but you wanted me to do it, so I had to protect myself just in case.¡±

    ¡°You cunning fox!¡±

    Thedy was extremely angered, but at the moment, she had no choice and could no longer make it difficult for Su Yun, she could only bring him into the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce.

    The Divine Cloud Immortal Pce was extremely beautiful, it had a different approach to its aesthetics aspared to the Profound Sky Sect, but they were equally matched. The Profound Sky Sect¡¯s ind was a floating ind, while in the Pce, the floating inds were not just training grounds for the higher ups, but were various buildings and facilities. The sses in the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce was not that strict, because many of the disciples could move around freely and ess all different facilities.

    In between the floating inds, there were connecting bridges. Su Yun was brought by thedy to one of the ind, and then stepped onto the bridge and headed to the gigantic structure in the most center that resembled a pce.

    Just then, at the end of the bridge appeared two youngdies dressed in yellow gowns. Noticing the two iing people, the youngdy on the right spoke: ¡°Junior sister Zhang, Master already knows of the matter at the enchantment barrier outside, Master wants us to bring him into the main hall, and is punishing you to face the wall for five hours.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hearing that, thedy felt wronged: ¡°I-I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±

    ¡°You instigated him to break the enchantment barrier that protects the sect, isn¡¯t that a crime? Master¡¯s punishment on you is already very light, quickly go!¡±

    The youngdy spoke, she then looked at Su Yun and turned towards the main hall: ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Su Yun nced at the two people and followed along.

    Following the two youngdies into the pce, Su Yun took a look around. The main hall was extremely elegant, the chairs seemed to be built of sandalwood, the walls and the grounds did not have any engravings, and not even one diagram or formation, but even though it looked simple, it still gave off a unique feeling.

    The main hall only had three people, at the top was a youngdy dressed in pink with a bun on her head. She was extremely adorable with her pink colors and dazzling jewellery, she had an implicit charm. She sat downnguidly on the chair, her little hand resting on the armrest, holding up her little chin, her eyes looked down at the people walking in.

    By her side was the youngdy, Chu Yu Qian with two ponytails, when she saw the person walking in, her eyes lit up and was about to speak, but the youngdy beside her already ran forward and pounced into the bosom of the person.

    She was Qing¡¯er.

    ¡°Young master!¡± Qing¡¯er grabbed Su Yun tightly, her eyes filled with tears, she was extremely joyous.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, let us talkter, your master is there, do not be rude.¡± Su Yun caressed Qing¡¯er¡¯s head andughed.

    Qing¡¯er nodded and retreated to the side.

    The youngdy that led Su Yun into the hall opened her mouth: ¡°Master, he is here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can step down now.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The two youngdies answered and retreated out of the doors and stood by the left and right.

    ¡°Greetings senior.¡± Su Yun cupped his fists.

    ¡°Senior? I do not dare to be! Su Yun, this is the first time you are here in my Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, but you have already destroyed my enchantment barrier! After so many years starting from the creation of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, you are the only one who dares to do so!¡±

    Shangguan Mei Yang said with her small lips pouting.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the rule of the sect? When I was outside seeking to meet the mistress, your disciple said that only by destroying the barrier will I be allowed to see the Mistress, I truly thought that it was a tradition of your sect, so if it isn¡¯t, if I have offended you in any way, I hope senior will forgive me!¡±

    Su Yunughed and cupped his fists.

    ¡°Meet my mother? Su Yun, although your cultivation is good, you do not have the qualifications to meet my mother, you can only meet me!¡±

    Shangguan Mei Yang said calmly.

    Although her words were true, Su Yun still felt a bit of unhappiness.

    ~This stupid little girl, when I have the chance next time, I will teach her a lesson!~

    ¡°Su Yun, what are you doing here?¡± Shangguan Mei Yang yawned and said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun became serious and said: ¡°I am here to warn your noble sect, I have received information that the Profound Sky Sect will send 100 thousand men to march straight towards the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, intent on attacking and destroying the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce.¡±

    Hearing that, Shangguan Mei Yang¡¯s eyes revealed some shock: ¡°The Profound Sky Sect dares to do so?¡±

    ¡°They have moved out a few days ago, I believe they will arrive at the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce soon, Senior Shangguan, you do not have much time, please prepare well!¡±

    ¡°Their target is Qing¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Heh, no wonder, if not for her, you wouldn¡¯t even be here!¡±

    Shangguan Mei Yangughed and waved her hands: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for amodations for you, you can apany Qing¡¯er. Regarding the Profound Sky Sect, you don¡¯t need to worry, just a hillside sect, can¡¯t even be ced in my eyes.¡±

 Chapter 376 The great door to Ultimate Martial World

    <h4>Chapter 376 The great door to Ultimate Martial World</h4>

    Hearing Shangguan Mei Yang¡¯s brazen tone, Su Yun was truly shocked.

    ~Calling the Profound Sky Sect a hillside sect? Which sect in the entire Sky Martial Continent would ever dare call them that?~

    However, he didn¡¯t know much about the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, and he didn¡¯t know their strength, so when Shangguan Mei Yang said those words, he did not react.

    ¡°Since it is so, then I can rest easy, in the next few days, I will be indebted to Senior¡¯s care, this junior and Qing¡¯er will thank you!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so courteous, Qing¡¯er is also my disciple now and I adore her. Her problems are the problems of my Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, you don¡¯t have to worry about the Profound Sky Sect.¡± Shangguan Mei Yang did not seem to be willing to talk much to Su Yun, she waved her hands then jumped off the seat. With her hands behind her back, she acted like an unfathomable and deep person and left.

    After Shangguan Mei Yang left, Qing¡¯er quickly walked forward as she smiled towards Su Yun.

    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry, Qing¡¯er is fine here. Master¡¯s techniques are through the roof, the Profound Sky Sect will not dare to do anything to us.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then good. Sigh, a pity that the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce does not ept male disciples, if not I will be able to find shelter here with your Master for protection.¡± Su Yunughed.

    ¡°Even if we did ept male disciples, the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce is not a ce where you can enter just because you want to.¡± Just then, a light snort came out from the side.

    Su Yun looked over and saw Chu Yue Qian crossing her arms over her voluptuous breasts standing at one corner with her head nted to one side, not even looking at him.

    Su Yun scratched his nose andughed: ¡°Miss Chu, long time no see!¡±

    ¡°What long time no see? Didn¡¯t you see me just now?¡±

    Chu Yue Qian¡¯s voice was filled with displease.

    Su Yun did not know how he offended her, nor did he know what to say, but lucky for him, Qing¡¯er had a sweet mouth, and immediately held onto Chu Yue Qian¡¯s slender arm and said sweetly: ¡°Senior sister, let us go out for a walk, since my young master is here, shall we can bring him around the pce?¡±

    Chu Yue Qian seemed to adore Qing¡¯er, she could not show an unhappy face towards Qing¡¯er. She revealed a smile and nodded, then walked out with Qing¡¯er.

    Su Yun felt confused, but followed along.

    Chu Yue Qian was filled with suspicions towards Su Yun and Qing¡¯er¡¯s rtionship. Only after Qing¡¯er exined and rified everything did Chu Yue Qian realise and understand.

    On the bridge of the ind.

    ¡°Come to think about it, Su Yun, can you tell me why the Profound Sky Sect wants to capture junior sister Qing¡¯er?¡± Chu Yue Qian asked in confusion.

    ¡°Because of Qing¡¯er¡¯s physique.¡±

    Su Yun sighed.

    ¡°Physique?¡±

    Chu Yue Qian and Qing¡¯er were astonished.

    Su Yun thought about it, and decided not to hide it. He exined about Qing¡¯er¡¯s unique physique, he then brought in the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s n.

    After listening to everything, the both of them were deeply moved, Qing¡¯er lowered her eyes as she thought and started to me herself: ¡°So everything was because of my physique, if I did not have this, I believe there would not be so much trouble!¡±

    ¡°Silly junior sister, what are you saying! Do you know how many people yearns for such a physique! If Master and the rest knew about it, I am afraid they will all be envious of you. The further a spirit cultivator goes, the harder it is to cultivate, with your physique, you will only surge forward frantically, and maybe even before a 100 years, you will exceed the Spirit Master Realm in Cultivation and go into an even higher realm! At that time, you better not forget me, your senior sister!¡± Chu Yue Qianughed.

    ¡°How will I ever forget you, senior sister.¡± Qing¡¯erughed.

    ¡°Oh right, Miss Chu, regarding Qing¡¯er¡¯s physique, I hope that you will not spread it around, I am afraid it would cause the jealousy of others and invite trouble.¡± Su Yun said softly.

    ¡°Then why did you tell me?¡± Chu Yue Qian asked.

    ¡°I trust you.¡± Su Yunughed.

    Chu Yue Qian was startled for a moment, her face flushed red, she ¡®En¡¯ slightly but did not say anything.

    There was a slight visible change in the rtionship between the three.

    Unknowingly, they had crossed over the bridge and reached the center most gigantic door of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce.

    Seeing the majestic and spectacr door, Su Yun¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The huge gigantic door waspletely thick and solid with iron chains locking it, apparently to seal the entire door. The door was extremely profound, as though it was the pir supporting the heavens.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°This is the door leading to Great World!¡±

    Chu Yue Qian exined.

    ¡°Great World!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is also hailed as the Ultimate Martial World.¡± Chu Yue Qian pointed to the iron chains on the door and said: ¡°No one knows who built it, but a few thousand years ago, the ancestor of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce walked out from there, and then created the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce beside the door. These iron chains were added by the Mistress, so ordinary people cannot open it, and only my Master and the Mistress along with a few talented senior figures can open it to enter the Ultimate Martial World. Ordinary disciples cannot open this door.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun was secretly shocked.

    He had never thought that the door could allow one to enter the Ultimate Martial World!

    ~If that is the case, thene to think of it, Shangguan Mei Yang truly has the qualifications to act so mighty, since she has the qualifications to enter the Ultimate Martial World! How can her cultivation be bad? Moreover, the Mistress who has the methods to seal this door to the Ultimate Martial World is definitely not any ordinary person.

    ¡°What does your master and the rest go to the Ultimate Martial World for?¡± Su Yun sighed and asked.

    ¡°I am not sure, but I heard that it was to visit someone, it is said that Master had long been a disciple of some sect inside the Ultimate Martial World, and after learning everything did she bring it back to the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case¡±

    ~Learnt everything and brought it back? Does she mean cultivation? There should be other things, but that also means Shangguan Mei Yang is extremely powerful.~

    Su Yun did not continue probing in other people¡¯s private matters.

    Qing¡¯er and Chu Yue Qian brought Su Yun around the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, and exined countless of things regarding the sect, opening Su Yun¡¯s eyes further.

    When it reached the evening, Su Yun prepared to leave. Since the Profound Sky Sect was about to attack, he needed to rush back to investigate and obtain more information since the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce had sufficient strength, but Su Yun did not know what other techniques and methods the Profound Sky Sect had!

    Qing¡¯er was reluctant, but she could not help much, and could only pray for Su Yun¡¯s safety.

    After leaving the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, Su Yun took out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, he flew above the ocean and reached the shore soon after.

    Kuang Yu Xie and Huang Dong Zhang led the evil being experts and waited by the shore. When Su Yun returned, all of them gathered.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Yes, everyone has waited long!¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head.

    ¡°Master wants us to wait, how can we dare say it is sufferable?¡±

    Kuang Yu Xie said.

    ¡°Alright alright, you don¡¯t have to be so formal with me.¡± Su Yunughed, then said: ¡°I have just contacted our spies inside the Profound Sky Sect, they have already set off. ording to the time schedule, they should reach tomorrow morning, other than the disciples that had just entered the sect, all of the remaining forces have been mobilised. I reckon they number up to 430 thousand people, I can¡¯t tell how many experts are there within the 430 thousand, but we cannot underestimate them!¡±

    ¡°I have never heard of any sect that would mobilize their entire sect to fight another sect, that ispletely putting all of their stake in this one move, could it be that the Sect Leader of the Profound Sky Sect does not n to keep the sect any longer?¡±

    Huang Dong Zhang frowned and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to keep the sect, but Leng Xian Wei does not attach importance in people¡¯s lives. All of those low cultivation disciples will simply be cannon fodder for the battle, Leng Xian Wei simply wants to pressure the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce! Furthermore, he must obtain Qing¡¯er, he doesn¡¯t have much time left, if he misses the proper time, all of the past work would be in vain, for Qing¡¯er, he would throw everything away, but I will not let him seed!¡±

    Su Yun said with determination.

    ¡°They will arrive tomorrow, but moving the vast amount of 430 thousand people is not easy, I am afraid that around 200 thousand will have cultivation beneath the Spirit Soul Realm, and if they do not have flight abilities, they will have to rely on treasures, otherwise, they will not be able to reach the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce¡¯s ind!¡±

    Shi Xie who was standing by the side said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on the Profound Sky Sect and their methods, but the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce¡¯s ind is truly not simple, it¡¯s protection barrier epasses a huge area, already existing above the ocean. If they cannot break into the barrier, they are unable to enter the ind!¡±

    Su Yun extended his hand out with his storage ring and took out a rolled up paper that gave off some light aura and handed it to Huang Dong Zhang.

    ¡°There is a small hill towards the southwest area, go and set up arge array formation there, I have drawn the patterns and worked out the procedures here, but do notplete the lines, let me do it, once the array formation is ready wait for my orders, I will first go gather back with Profound Sky Sect forces!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The Evil Beings all started moving.

    Su Yun nodded, taking his sword, he quickly left.

    Night approached, a pitch ck figure moved quickly under the dim moonlight.

    On the way, Su Yun took out the Shadow Locket and contacted Great Obscure, asking for the position of the Profound Sky Sect and rushed towards them.

    Profound Sky Sect¡¯srge movement was naturally unable to be concealed from the rest of the people in the Sky Martial Continent, many of the sects were shocked, mobilizing the entire sect to attack another sect! This movement could be hailed as fanatical!

    No one knew what Leng Xian Wei was thinking, but many of them have already linked them to the Evil Beings.

    The Long Ao Nation, Immortal Sword Sect, Swallowing Heavens Sect and many other great sects took the lead and started to send out elites and gathering them together to rush towards the Profound Sky Sect with the intent of crusading against the Profound Sky Sect and destroy the n for the evil beings to infiltrate the Sky Martial Continent.

    But the various sects and powerhouses needed time to gather, and with over a thousand sects gathering, there were many problems. At this point of time, such a force was unable to stop the Profound Sky Sect.

    After traveling for three hours, Su Yun who had his Heavenly Scale Divine Eye saw the troops of the Profound Sky Sect across a huge forest.

    The majority of the experts took the lead, while the sect disciples remained at the back. Su Yun arrived at the back and activated the Shapeshift Bonepiece, changing his appearance and mixed in with the disciples.

    At the moment, he was no longer able to transform back into Sly, leaving the Profound Sky Sect and heading to the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce took him a few days of time, at that time the Profound Sky Sect had already started moving, and as a sect elite, Sly was uncontactable, leading people to be suspicious of him.

    Su Yun calmly followed the troops as they advanced, he secretly looked around only to see that the Profound Sky Sect disciples were all looking anxious, their expressions downcast.

    Seeing that, Su Yun became suspicious.

    Whoosh!

    Just then, from the center of the gigantic formation, an azure light pir shot out. In the night sky, the light pir was extremely dazzling. Everyone looked over and saw that the light pir had shot into the sky and transformed into a gigantic circr formation. It continued to revolve endlessly, spraying out little flowers. When the flowersnded on the people, the flowers immediately transformed into light auras that merged into their bodies, and in that moment, the Profound Spirit Qi in everybody¡¯s body started to increase exponentially.

 Chapter 377 The battle with the Profound Sky Sect (1)

    <h4>Chapter 377 The battle with the Profound Sky Sect (1)</h4>

    After the technique disappeared, another light pir shot out from the center of the formation. The light pir shot into the sky and formed yet another circr formation that released many little flowers thatnded into the people¡¯s bodies, causing their fighting ability to increase.

    ¡°All these techniques are from the Sect Leader?¡±

    ¡°It should be, Sect Leader is on therge carriage in the center, we will be reaching the ocean soon, I believe the war is about to start, this is definitely Master Sect Leader¡¯s mystical technique!¡±

    ¡°To bestow more power to over a few hundred thousand people, Sect Leader¡¯s cultivation is truly too powerful!¡±

    ¡°When will I ever have such a cultivation!¡±

    ¡°Who knows, we must first survive this war! The ones to suffer from this war between the two sects are us low cultivation disciples, all of those almighty beings will destroy a few hundreds of us with one mystical technique, we arepletely unable to contend against them. Sigh, I don¡¯t even know if I will survive this.¡±

    ¡°Sigh¡±

    The disciples continued to discuss amongst themselves. Once in awhile, more sighs would appear and they looked even more miserable.

    ¡°Hey, when the battle begins, if something is wrong, why don¡¯t we run away first!¡±

    Just then, a disciple said softly.

    When the words were heard, everyone¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°Do you want to die? If you run, you will be viting Profound Sky Sect¡¯s rules! It is said that previously, a sect elite refused to participate in this, and was instantly beaten into a cripple and thrown out of the Profound Sky Sect, if we were to run away just before the battle, we will only be punished to death!¡± Someone anxiously cried out.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡±

    Everyone kept quiet out of fear.

    Su Yun who was by the side shook his head, the power struggles between the superiors only made their subordinates suffer, but regardless of anything, if these members had powerful cultivations as well, they would be the same as their superiors, not caring about the lives of their subordinates. This was the human food chain, there was no difference between being eaten and eating.

    ¡°The Sect Leader has announced, Master Sly is dead and the person feigning as Master Sly is evil, whoever has anymunications with Master Sly must now quickly get rid of it!¡±

    Just then, a disciple running by the side shouted out loud, sending down Leng Xian Wei¡¯smand.

    ~As expected, I am being suspected now.~

    Not long after the deration, people calmed down. Su Yun reckoned that Leng Xian Wei might have guessed that Su Yun had obtained the Shapeshift Bonepiece and infiltrated the Profound Sky Sect, but there were too many people in the sect and he could not check on them one by one. Also, it was said that the Through Heavens Mirror could only be used once every two months and could not be used in the buffer time. Leng Xian Wei had no other choice but head straight for the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce.

    Great Obscure¡¯s information was extremely urate. When first light came out, the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s leading unit had reached the shore.

    Half an hourter, the entire Profound Sky Sect had gathered. Everyone looked at the vast ocean neatly arranged in a straight row. The densely packed people formed a long dragon that spanned across 5km!

    Su Yun seized the opportunity to get closer to Leng Xian Wei, and took the chance to listen in on a few important information.

    At that moment, there were many Spirit Star Realm experts all around Leng Xian Wei. He counted them and realized that all of these experts were the people from the jade ind, with over 300 of them.

    ¡°Sect Leader, for us to go across this ocean, we need a tnd, but with so many disciples, I am afraid we cannot cross!¡± The old man looked at the ocean and cupped his fists as he said politely.

    ¡° It¡¯s Simple!¡±

    Leng Xian Wei said those words, and took out a blue bottle gourd from his storage ring. He opened the bottle gourd and aimed the mouth towards the sea, then activated it.

    The bottle gourd released an extremely cold wind that struck the surface of the water.

    In a moment, the entire ocean was immediately frozen, the crystallized ice surface resembled a mirror.

    All of the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people by the shore were stunned by the scene.

    ¡°It is now tnd!¡± Leng Xian Wei said indifferently: ¡°Move out!¡±

    ¡°Move out!!!¡±

    The old man shouted out loud.

    Many shouts came out from within the formation of the Profound Sky Sect. After that, the entire formation moved forward.

    But just at this time, a zing light aura shot out from the distance, directly striking the iced surface, in a moment, the entire ocean became unfrozen with tides surging again, and the people who were on the ice instantly dropped into the ocean. Luckily, all of them were Spirit Cultivators and would not drown in the water.

    The entire troops were halted!

    Leng Xian Wei stared into the distance, and noticed that at the edge of the inds far away floated 10 figures, and an extremely clear voice sounded out.

    ¡°Profound Sky Sect people, are you all truly nning to wage a war against my Divine Cloud Immortal Pce?¡±

    This voice naturally came from Shangguan Mei Yang.

    Su Yun activated Heavenly Scale Divine Eye. He watched as Shangguan Mei Yang led a group of disciples flying out of the enchantment barrier that protected the sect, and looked over towards them.

    All of them were dressed in the same apparel with the same order badges. From the looks of it they were her disciples, yet the mistress of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce did not reveal herself and even the seniors of the pce had not appeared.

    ~What¡¯s going on?~

    ~At such a crucial juncture, is the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce still going to hide their powerhouses? Or maybe, they have some n and are waiting for it to be deployed?~

    Su Yun thought. He knew that just by relying on Shangguan Mei Yang and her disciples, it was definitely not enough to stop the few hundred thousand people of the Profound Sky Sect.

    ¡°Whether we want to wage a war against your Pce or not solely depends on the words of this Lord! But our arrival here today is not to wage a war, we only want Su Qing¡¯er, if your Divine Cloud Immortal Pce is willing to meet this demand and hand over Qing¡¯er, This Lord can promise you that we will immediately retreat and return to the Profound Sky Sect!¡±

    Leng Xian Wei used an extremely unfathomable and powerful voice to speak, the voice resonated far away, as though the entire ocean could hear him speak.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Su Qing¡¯er is the disciple of I, Shangguan Mei Yang? You dare to demand for my disciple! Humph, Profound Sky Sect, if you want to wage a war, thene!!¡±

    Shangguan Mei Yang¡¯s attitude remained steadfast, and showed that she was not the least bit afraid of Profound Sky Sect.

    ¡°I gave you an inch but you are asking for a mile!¡±

    Killing intent shed past Leng Xian Wei¡¯s eyes, he stood up from his seat and raised his hands, instigating his mystical technique.

    The ground beneath everybody¡¯s feet started to tremble, after that, a gigantic crevice started to appear from the back, it was like the ripping of flesh, it instantly tore about the drynd beneath them from the maind, and started to move towards the ocean.

    ~Altering the earth and terrain??~

    Everyone cried out instantly.

    Only immortals and what not had such methods, the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Sect Lord could actually do it! What cultivation was he truly at?

    The drynd moved quickly, inciting sets ofrge waves in the ocean, the scene hadpletely shocked everyone, and the Profound Sky Sect people¡¯s morale were greatly roused!

    Very quickly, they closed in on the enchantment barrier.

    Leng Xian Wei soared into the air, he stood proud as though he owned the heavens, raising his hands, a cold light aura blossomed in his eyes, he bellowed: ¡°Attack now!!¡±

    ¡°KILL!!!¡±

    The Profound Sky Sect disciples immediately started moving, their screams and thunderous roars came out, and with that came mystical techniques that covered the sky, the intimidating and powerful attacks struck the enchantment barrier.

    ng ng ng ng.

    The enchantment barrier was struck by the barrage of attacks and continued to sway endlessly, as though it could notst for long.

    Compared to the hundred of thousands of people, Shangguan Mei Yang¡¯s side looked to be extremely weak.

    They immediately floated in the air inside the enchantment barrier, but none of them revealed any traces of fear.

    Shangguan Mei Yang¡¯s finger revealed a pink storage ring, in which she retrieved a treasure that looked to be a maple leaf, and gently pasted it on the enchantment barrier.

    Voooom!

    The entire enchantment barrier shed with lines that resembled a turtle shell. After that, the undtions on the barrier immediately stopped.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Leng Xian Wei frowned, when he looked at the barrier that was being struck by the mystical techniques, he realised that the barrier had be like a boulder without any traces of damage and it stopped trembling even the slightest, ignoring all the attacks from the outside!

    ¡°Seems like Shangguan Mei Yang had increased the defense of the barrier by at least ten times, relying on these disciples will not destroy that barrier.¡± The old man flew beside Leng Xian Wei and cupped his fists and said: ¡°My Lord, please use the ¡°Profound Sky Divine Arrow¡± attack, we must quickly end this battle! If we dy for too long, the sects from all over the Continent will arrive, at that time, we will be at the disadvantage!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    Leng Xian Wei nodded: ¡°Immediately prepare for it, we will use two Profound Sky Divine Arrows at the same time!¡±

    The old man received the order and immediately shouted to the people beneath: ¡°Prepare the Profound Sky Divine Arrows!¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    The elites in the group all cried out and the chaotic group immediately became uniform, everyone retreated quickly and emptied out tworge spaces. After that, a few sect elites from the back took out paper made of beast skin one after another and ced them on the ground. The beast skins had lines on them that resembled diagrams, the elites quickly formed the formation of the beast skin, one beast skin on each of the two empty spaces.

    After that, Third n Elder Chen Xiao Hu walked out, he raised his palms into the sky, and two ck lights shot out from his palms into the sky. After a moment, the ck lights plummeted down from the sky, two rays shot into the tworge array formations.

    Whooosh!

    The moment the ck lights shot in, the array formations activated, and from inside the formations, light halos quickly transformed into two gargantuan light crossbows with gigantic ck arrows spanning the size of over 10m appeared, aiming straight at the barrier.

    ¡°Shoot!¡±

    A low shout came out.

    The two crossbows immediately loosened its string, ¡®sou sou¡¯, two of therge ck arrows instantly shot at the enchantment barrier.

    Shangguan Mei Yang¡¯s face changed slightly, she immediately roared: ¡°Retreat! Quick!!!¡±

    The group of disciples immediately flew backwards.

    Upon smashing onto the barrier, it instantly dissipated, transforming into two gigantic ck holes, following along the barrier. However, it did not end there, the ck holes continued to expand and devour and in the blink of an eye, the entire enchantment barrier protecting Divine Cloud Immortal Pce was reced by the ck hole, following that

    Whoosh!!!!

    The ck holes disappeared.

    The Divine Cloud Immortal Pce appeared in front of everybody, the enchantment barrier had dissipated into smoke.

    ¡°Fight your way in!!¡±

    Leng Xian Wei waved his hand and roared: ¡°Capture Su Qing¡¯er, whoever dares to resist will be beheaded, no mercy will be given!¡±

    ¡°KILL!!!¡±

    Roars filled the sky.

    All of the Profound Sky Sect people resembled locusts as they swarmed into the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce.

    The situation seemed to be disastrous.

    Upon seeing that, the disciples of Shangguan Mei Yang started to panic: ¡°Master, what do we do now? What do we do?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, let theme in!¡±

    Shangguan Mei Yan was not afraid, and maintained her calm demeanour.

    Everyone became suspicious, whoever looked at Shangguan Mei Yang could see the unswerving determination in her eyes. At this time, the first group of Profound Sky Sect¡¯s troops had already rushed in.

    She raised her pure white hands and quickly formed a few finger patterns while singing something in a soft voice.

    ng dang!

    Just then, an ear piercing sound shot forth.

    Everyone was startled, they anxiously looked towards the source of the sound, only to see ayer of enchantment barrier forming up unknowingly,pletely shutting off the interior of the ind from the outside.

    ¡°Oh sheet!¡±

    Seeing that, the old man eximed out loud.

    ¡°We can start killing now!¡± Shangguan Mei Yang¡¯s adorable face became cold as she sneered and said this.

 Chapter 378 The battle with the Profound Sky Sect (2)

    <h4>Chapter 378 The battle with the Profound Sky Sect (2)</h4>

    ¡°The Divine Cloud Immortal Pce actually has two enchantment barriers, this Shangguan Mei Yang deliberately allowed our first unit to rush in, then activated the second hidden enchantment barrier, separating our forces and killing off our advance forces! How despicable!!¡±

    The old man said.

    ¡°Do not worry about it, break open the second enchantment barrier!¡± Leng Xian Wei said indifferently.

    ¡°But we have already used our Profound Sky Divine Arrows, how should we open it?¡±

    ¡°Humph, just a mere tiny enchantment barrier, how can it stop me?¡±

    Leng Xiang Wei leapt up and shot towards the barrier like a shooting star.

    Upon nearing the barrier, he released forty odd palm strikes that struck the barrier, causing it to tremble incessantly, his might apparent.

    ¡°Sect Leader has made his move!¡±

    Countless of Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people stopped and watched him in action.

    The forty odd palms struck down, causing the pure white barrier to immediately reveal cracks. Upon seeing those cracks, the advance forces trapped inside immediately turned, giving up their attack on Shangguan Mei Yang and turned to strike the barrier.

    At the moment, coborating to destroy the barrier was the best chance for survival.

    ¡°To dare intrude into my Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, Profound Sky Sect, I will make sure that none of you survive!¡±

    Shangguan Mei Yang bellowed coldly, her pink lips started chanting phrases after phrases of weird and awkward sounding secret arts, she then waved her hand, and a pink ribbon flew out from her body, striking into the group of people of the advance forces.

    Bang!

    The ribbon exploded, shooting forth countless strands of ribbons, directly piercing into the hearts of the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people, one strand carried over ten corpses, in this short second, countless of them had died, truly a lightning fast style attack.

    Shangguan Mei Yang gently tugged back, pulling the ribbon back to her. The initially pink colored ribbon was dyed red with blood, and many bodies fell from the sky, as though it was raining bodies. It was an extremely devastating sight.

    In one move, the advance forces had been cut by half, the remaining people numbered to less than a hundred, they werepletely dumbstruck by Shangguan Mei Yang¡¯s attacks, and did not even dare to retaliate.

    ng dang!!

    At this time, the pure white enchantment barrier broke, Leng Xian Wei immediately rushed in. His palm turned into a w, all ten fingers had ck Qi on them as he wed towards Shangguan Mei Yang.

    ¡°Die!!¡±

    Leng Xian Wei roared.

    ¡°With just you?¡±

    Shangguan Mei Yang was not fearful at all, she waved her little hands and the ribbon flew out once again piercing into Leng Xian Wei¡¯s palm.

    Puchi!

    His palm was pierced through.

    However, Leng Xian Wei grabbed onto the ribbon and suddenly pulled it, pulling along Shangguan Mei Yang¡¯s petite body.

    Shangguan Mei Yang¡¯s strength seemed to be unable topete with Leng Xian Wei, but she did not panic at all. When she approached Leng Xian Wei, she suddenly spun around, and bursts of cold Spirit Qi rose up like a tornado, spinning towards Leng Xian Wei, immediately transforming him into a ice statute.

    The Profound Sky Sect rushed into the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce like locusts and although Shangguan Mei Yang was powerful, she had too little people by her side. Adding the number of disciples from the back, they numbered less than a thousand, so how could they kill the 400 thousand enemies?

    Su Yun took the chance and withdrew from the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s troops and rushed towards Kuang Yu Xie and the rest.

    At that moment, the array formationid on the mountain waspleted, the Evil Beings stood by the side, just finishing the final adjustments.

    When Su Yun arrived, he immediately took over the materials and started on working on the lines of the array formation.

    ¡°Master, what do we doter?¡± Shi Xie asked.

    ¡°Kill the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Sect Leader, Leng Xian Wei!¡±

    Su Yun said as he continued to align the lines.

    ¡°From the current looks of his cultivation level, he is already above the eighth stage of the Spirit Star Realm, this subordinate has never seen a Spirit Master Cultivator before, so I do not dare to speak nonsense, but with just the few of us, I am afraid we are unable to kill him amongst the thousands of people there, Master, do you have a n?¡± Huang Dong Zhang said.

    Su Yun¡¯s words could be said to be brazen, if it were other Evil Beings, they would be afraid to death.

    ¡°The crux of the victory is simple, it is this evil array formation!¡±

    Su Yun said.

    ¡°Master, I recognize this formation, this is an evil array formation that increases the firing range and uracy of mystical techniques, and can even increase the might of the mystical techniques by three times, its grade is not considered low, but facing against Leng Xian Wei, it is still somewhat weak, you think this formation is enough for us to kill Leng Xian Wei?¡±

    ¡°The Evil Emperor had an eighth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivation, and was a major figure in the Evil Realm, he cannot even block one hit against that treasure, I wonder if Leng Xian Wei can.¡±

    Su Yun thought, but he did not bother exining and continued working on the array.

    His technique was fluent, the Evil Beings by the side were engrossed in watching him, in less than an incense stick worth of time, the array formation waspleted!

    ¡°Focus your power into it!¡±

    Su Yun bellowed.

    The evil beings immediately formed a circle around the array formation, they knelt down and ced their hands on the array formation, activated their Evil Spirit Qi and imbued it into the array formation.

    Da da da da da da da

    The array formation started to move like a motor, frantically starting up as sets of ck light leaked out.

    Su Yun activated the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye and watched Shangguan Mei Yang fight with Leng Xian Wei. Light flickered in his eyes, he raised his hand, drawing out the Destor and Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, then he threw them into the air.

    The two swords stuck next to each other and flew into the distance. At the moment when the two swords struck out, the sword sheath on Su Yun¡¯s back released arge quantity of sub swords that flew along as well.

    700 plus swords revolved around the two Primal Swords, under the Destors invisibility, all of the swords became invisible and no one was able to sense their movements.

    Su Yun raised his hand again, his palm aimed straight for Leng Xian Wei!

    ¡°Activate the formation!¡±

    Su Yun bellowed.

    Whoosh!

    Therge array formation leaked out spider web strands of pitch ck Spirit Qi, they shrouded all over Su Yun¡¯s legs, quickly climbing up and finally wrapping around Su Yun¡¯s heart.

    In that moment, Su Yun¡¯s attention and focus increased exponentially, the Spirit Force in his body bing even more pure and dense.

    He took a deep breath and activated the Monarch ult Force. The Spirit Force in him was like a humongous fearsome wave, following his sturdy Qi channels, they surged towards his palm, the golden wheel in his palm lit up and an astonishing destructive force was produced with the golden wheel umting with power.

    ¡°Such a powerful destructive Spirit Qi! What kind of Treasure is that?¡± Huang Dong Zhang¡¯s face changed as he looked at the golden light auraing out from Su Yun¡¯s palm in shock.

    ¡°Oh my god, is Master going to use that to kill Leng Xian Wei?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying! Although I am a second stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator, I am definitely unable to fight against that¡±

    The Evil Beings inhaled cold air, facing such a powerful might, they did not know what treasure it was, but everyone was utterly convinced of Su Yun, who was able to control such a treasure.

    In the hearts of the Evil Beings, anything could be counted as strength, even underhanded methods were considered a sort of strength!

    ~Finally!~

    Boom!!!

    Arge explosion urred.

    A golden beam of light shot out from Su Yun¡¯s hand, causing him to retreat backwards, his right shoulder seemed to have no more strength left as his hand drooped, but he did not even care about his arm as he raised his eyes and stared at the golden beam of light.

    Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon! Only it had the potential to kill Leng Xian Wei!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Leng Xian Wei somehow seemed to have sensed the iing terrifying and destructive Qi, he turned just barely in time to witness the golden light, an unbearable feeling surfacing in his mind.

    But, before he could react to it, ¡®su su su su¡¯, many sword sounds came from all around him, the sharp Sword Qi enveloped him and trapped him, frantically cutting his body.

    In the next second, countless of cuts had appeared on his body.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Leng Xian Wei was stunned, he roared, releasing a gigantic body of Qi from his hand, he smashed everywhere around him.

    ng!

    The Destor was struck, causing the invisibility on all the sword to lose effect for a moment. Leng Xian Wei was then able to notice the terrifying situation he was in.

    Seeing the few hundred flying swords revolving around him, they were like sticky candy sticking on Leng Xian Wei.

    Leng Xian Wei wanted to escape, but the flying swords kept on sticking to him.

    ¡°Su Yun!¡±

    He already knew who the person that was causing all of these, a burst of anger erupted in his eyes, he suddenly turned his head, but, the golden light had already arrived.

    Shangguan Mei Yang had also noticed the sudden change in energy in the surroundings, she immediately released a mystical technique and produced arge amount of Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi, all of these Spirit Qi blew onto the flying swords, with the flying swords as the foundation, she quickly constructed a gigantic ice prison!!!

    Booom!!!

    The golden light shot through the ice prison, instantly crushing them into pieces, Leng Xian Wei who was inside was instantly struck, a gigantic hole formed in his chest.

    Leng Xian Wei spat out blood, he dropped down from the sky, but shouted out with unspeakable rage: ¡°Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon! Su Yun!! SU YUN!!!¡±

    His voice waspletely filled with endless rage, he flipped through his storage ring and retrieved a pure white statute and threw it into the air. He then released arge amount of Profound Spirit Qi and imbued them into the statue.

    Crack!

    The statue released a loud cracking sound before cracking open, releasing a bizarre and viscous matter, which quickly formed into a 3m tall being in the air, resembling a man with dual swords, his entire body was pure white and extremely viscous. Upon appearing, it rushed towards Shangguan Mei Yang, releasing a barrage of attacks, protecting Leng Xian Wei.

    Leng Xian Wei took the opportunity to throw in a few pills into his mouth.

    He never thought that the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon was in Su Yun¡¯s hands. Furthermore, he did not expect Su Yun to hide by the side and hinder him.

    The saying of the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon being able to break through the defense of a Spirit Master Cultivator was not just a rumor, as a tenth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator, even Leng Xian Wei was unable to take such an attack.

    But, even with the consumption of the pills, they did not seem to have any effect, the wound in his chest was still brimming with gold light that was like sulfuric acid continuously corroding the flesh around the light, the intense pain enveloped him.

    ~I cannot force this!!!~

    Leng Xian Wei secretly gritted his teeth, he turned around and rushed to the Profound Sky Sect crowd.

    ¡°The Sect Leader is injured! Everyone protect the Sect Leader!¡±

    ¡°Protect the Sect Leader!¡±

    ¡°Be careful of the people from the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce!!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, protect the Sect Leader with everything you have!¡±

    The Profound Sky Sect became chaotic as everyone started shouting around, because Leng Xian Wei was injured, many people did not dare rush in.

    But just at this moment, an enraged roar came out from the distance.

    ¡°Leng Xian Wei!!! Today will be the day of your death!¡±

    The voice resonated out, causing everyone to tremble. When they looked towards the direction of the voice, they realised that the man shouting was Su Yun!

    Evil Qi leaked fervently outwards

 Chapter 379 The battle with the Profound Sky Sect (3)

    <h4>Chapter 379 The battle with the Profound Sky Sect (3)</h4>

    Su Yun flew in the air with 20 evil being experts behind him, he touched upon the ck sword on his back and unsheathed it without thinking.

    Shiiiiing.

    The Death Sword was unsheathed!

    ¡°As long as we can kill Leng Xian Wei, I can forgo everything else!!!¡±

    Su Yun thought sinisterly, he did not care about anything anymore. Approaching the great army of the Profound Sky Sect, he instantly shed down!

    An astonishing amount of Evil Sword Qi was released.

    Weng!!!

    His sword was like a sickle cutting through rice straws! shing into the crowd, the sharp Sword Qi cut off countless of people¡¯s limbs, the fearsome power caused others who spectated to feel numbness in their skins.

    ¡°Su Yun!!! You dare to act recklessly in the face of my Profound Sky Sect! Today will be the day of YOUR death! Ranked 27 Sect Elite, Kui Yu will teach you a few moves!!¡±

    With that said, a sturdy man flew out from the crowd, wielding a pair of broad axes. Looking directly at Su Yun, he hacked down, the axe des released a vast destructive force. This axe was definitely able to slice anyone in two.

    But¡­

    Before the pair of axe couldnd on Su Yun¡¯s head, a ¡®ng¡¯ sound came out.

    The axes were stopped!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes tensed up.

    Kui Yu was secretly shocked, he looked up, but could not see anything that had blocked his own weapon. But before he could react, many holes suddenly appeared on his body, his body then started to be sliced into pieces. He died instantly.

    Sword concept resonated in the air.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    Seeing that, the disciples of the Profound Sky Sect were all shocked, no one had the slightest idea to event fight against Su Yun!!!

    Killing people without doing anything??

    ¡°Be careful, Su Yun has a type of treasure that makes his weapons invisible, just now Kui Yu died to those invisible weapons!!¡±

    The old man with the cane shouted.

    But the words proved to be useless as no one even cared, Su Yun had already brought the twenty odd evil beings in to fight.

    Evil Qi engulfed everybody.

    With his eyes filled with Evil Qi, he stared at Leng Xian Wei who was hiding amongst the crowd. He suddenly turned, invoking arge amount of Evil Qi, he shot downwards like a shooting star.

    Suppressive Evil Shadow sh!

    Dense Evil Qi embedded in several hundred flying swords formed into the shape of a drill, directly smashing into the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s people, straight for Leng Xian Wei!

    ¡°Su Yun! You shouldn¡¯t act like you¡¯re all that! You are merely a fourth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator! To try and kill a tenth stage Spirit Star Realm expert, you truly think you are invincible?!¡±

    Leng Xian Wei roared, he instantly got up and summoned bursts of Divine Spirit Qi, ferociously smashing towards Su Yun.

    The moment his hands moved, the air trembled, revealing the unfathomable strength in his moves.

    But before he could smash his palm onto Su Yun¡¯s body, Su Yun had already rushed forward with many flying swords wildly twisting around his body.

    Leng Xian Wei trembled incessantly, the wounds on his body grew more numerous, the golden gown he was wearing were filled with many cuts while his skin and flesh tore open and blood spurted all over, he was in an extremely difficult situation.

    If he was at his peak, even 10 of Su Yun would never be Leng Xian Wei¡¯s opponent, but why would Su Yun be afraid of the current Leng Xian Wei? It must be known that the Evil Emperor of the Evil Emperor Pce was an eighth stage Spirit Star Realm expert but was instantly killed using the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon! Leng Xian Wei might not be dead, but he has long since been crippled by it, his fighting ability had plummeted greatly!

    ¡°Vast Divine Body!¡±

    Finally, Leng Xian Wei got through the pain from the hole in his chest formed by the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon and once again activated another treasure.

    Whoosh!

    His entire body glowed with a golden light, the hundreds of flying swords were no longer able to cut his flesh body as they encountered resistance that was like metal.

    Seeing that, Su Yun¡¯s sinister face had a look of exhaustion, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Su Yun, do not be rash, I recognize the treasure he activated, it will temporarily increase his flesh body for a short period of time using Spirit Force, the increase in strength is over ten thousand times, so right now, you are unable to break through his body, but it won¡¯tst long. You must retreat first and not get surrounded by them!¡±

    Just then, a voice came out from Su Yun¡¯s mind.

    It was Ling Qing Yu.

    Su Yun gritted his teeth, he looked around to realise that there were numerous experts from the Profound Sky Sect flying over.

    The 20 evil beings were stuck outside, already having difficulty protecting themselves.

    ¡°Follow me to kill this despicable and reckless man!¡±

    Leng Xian Wei roared.

    All the experts around gathered towards Su Yun! All sorts of mystical techniques were unleashed.

    With Leng Xian Wei¡¯s current state, Su Yun could no longer hurt him, and could only retreat.

    Su Yun squinted his eyes and immediately activated some Evil Spirits as he retreated. Hundreds of flying swords released Evil Spirits that flew around ferociously. Leng Xian Wei was like a hedgehog, other than long distance mystical techniques, he had no other choice. Moreover, the Indestructible Gold Body had greatly strengthened his body, even with him sustaining attacks from a few mystical techniques, he was fine.

    ¡°Although he is at the fourth stage of the Spirit Star Realm, his strength far exceeds one! Only a fifth stage expert can contend against him!¡±

    The old man who was watching Su Yun retreating from therge army shouted out.

    ¡°Su Yun isn¡¯t important!¡±

    Leng Xian Wei turned his head and looked at Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, he then roared: ¡°Feng Ling Sheng!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    An indifferent voice came out from the sky.

    ¡°You promised me that you would do two things, the first was for you to join the Profound Sky Sect, and you did, now there is one more matter that you must do, and you have to fulfil it!¡±

    ¡°Instruct me.¡± Feng Ling Sheng said indifferently, floating in the air, the gentle wind blew his long hair, his handsome face was extremely charismatic under the sun.

    ¡°Good!¡± Leng Xian Wei nodded his head, then pointed to Divine Cloud Immortal Pce and said: ¡°I now order you to immediately enter the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, kill Su Qing¡¯er and bring her body back to me!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Feng ling Sheng did not even hesitate, he turned and transformed into a blue light, flying straight for the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was shocked.

    ¡°Ignore Su Yun! He is helpless against me, quickly pave a way for Feng Ling Sheng, stop Shangguan Mei Yang, quick! As long as we get Su Qing¡¯er, I can ignore everything else!¡±

    Leng Xian Wei roared.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    Countless of experts shouted, the 300 experts that stayed in the jade ind of the Profound Sky Sect were all Spirit Star Realm experts. They all flew out, forming a gigantic square formation with Shangguan Mei Yang as the center. All of them moved in harmony, what caused the spectators to be even more speechless was therge amount of Profound Spirit Qi being conjured by them.

    It was no ordinary conjuration, with themunication and perfect harmony between all of them, the Spirit Qi that leaked out could be transferred to anyone in the formation, that also meant that the 300 Spirit Star Realm experts had be one body.

    ¡°Is that a human formation?¡±

    Shangguan Mei Yang frowned slightly.

    ¡°Master, someone has barged into the Pce, there are too many people and we cannot hold for long.¡±

    One of the disciples rushed to Shangguan Mei Yang and said.

    ¡°Yue Qian didn¡¯t block him?¡± Shangguan Mei Yang asked in anger.

    ¡°The other party is a fifth stage Spirit Star Realm expert, senior sister Chu took a sword and suffered severe injuries, now she is being brought down by the rest.¡±

    Fifth stage Spirit Star Realm expert?

    Shangguan Mei Yang was surprised, she immediately turned around with ns to return to the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce.

    However, the 300 Spirit Star Realm experts made their move at this time.

    They converged all of their Profound Spirit Force into one of them, he released a punch, forming a gigantic fist aura that struck Shangguan Mei Yang.

    Shangguan Mei Yang controlled her ribbon to form a defensive wall in front of her, the fist aura struck the wall of ribbon, causing it to tremble incessantly.

    Shangguan Mei Yang¡¯s strength was unfathomable, but she still suffered from the attack.

    ¡°A Spirit Star Realm cultivator is already considered a peak expert in the Sky Martial Continent, I never expected the Profound Sky Sect to employ 300 of them, even teaching them a human formation! This great formation will unleash a might that is 100 times their original strength, although I can break through it, I will have to pay a hefty price, which isn¡¯t beneficial for theter battles!¡±

    Shangguan Mei Yang thought, and decided to break out of the entrapment.

    Seeing that Shangguan Mei Yang was trapped, Leng Xian Wei immediately turned his gaze towards the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce and rushed towards it.

    Deep inside Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, Su Yun stepped on the Death Sword, fiercely rushing forward.

    The Death Sword was leaking fearsome Evil Qi, enveloping his entire body turning him pitch ck. He looked like a ghost with a pair of evil eyes that revealed unswerving determination.

    He had never thought that Leng Xian Wei would send Feng Ling Sheng to kill Qing¡¯er.

    Leng Xian Wei seemed to have given Feng Ling Sheng a treasure, letting him know where Qing¡¯er was hidden. Feng Ling Sheng surged forward quickly, his speed reaching an extreme speed.

    Qing¡¯er had only been in the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce for a short time, her cultivation was not considered high, but at the moment, she was the most important person, thus Shangguan Mei Yang did not allow her into the battle, but ced her in a secluded bamboo forest with a female disciple protecting her.

    Wooosh wooosh wooosh!

    Powerful gales of Qi blew over, causing the bamboo forest to sway.

    Qing¡¯er was startled, she drew her sword out and walked out of the house, looking all around her.

    Sou!

    Just then, a cold aura swept past, the female disciple beside Qing¡¯er immediately dropped, her head sliced from her body.

    ¡°Senior sister Mei!¡±

    Qing¡¯er cried out in grief.

    But her senior sister Mei was no longer conscious.

    Whooosh!

    Just then, a figure appeared in front of Qing¡¯er, without saying a word, he raised his blue sword and aimed straight at Qing¡¯er¡¯s heart. He was extremely fast, so fast that Qing¡¯er was unable to even react.

    ¡°FENG LING SHENG! DON¡¯T!¡±

    Su Yun bellowed out loud with rage as he rushed forward, controlling destor, he blocked Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s sword.

    ng!

    The clear and crisps sound came out, Feng Ling Sheng retreated backwards due to the impact. When he saw the sword clearly, he was surprised: ¡°Sly!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±

    Su Yun flew over and stood in front of Qing¡¯er and said anxiously: ¡°Feng Ling Sheng, you cannot kill her!¡±

    ¡°Are you Sly?¡± Feng Ling Sheng stared suspiciously at the person reeking of Evil Qi.

    ¡°I am Sly, but that was just a disguise, I am Su Yun!¡± Su Yun replied.

    ¡°Who is she to you?¡± Feng Ling Sheng pointed to Qing¡¯er and asked.

    ¡°She is the most important person to me!¡±

    ¡°But the Sect Leader wants me to kill her and take her body, I cannot disobey his words!¡±

    A look ofplication surfaced on Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s face.

    ¡°If you have to kill her, then kill me instead! Although you are the one who passed down most of my sword skills to me, I cannot watch as you kill Qing¡¯er!¡± Su Yun gritted his teeth and replied.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Feng Ling Sheng was in a difficult situation.

    ¡°Feng Ling Sheng! You dare to disobey me?! Have you forgotten that it was I who saved you?¡±

    Just then, a roar came out, Su Yun looked over, only to see that Leng Xian Wei had caught up to them.

    He raised his palm up and aimed at Qing¡¯er. Seeing that, Su Yun immediately used his sword to wee the attack, the palm pressurized his sword tip, but he persisted on.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, quickly leave!¡±

    Su Yun shouted anxiously.

    ¡°Feng Ling Sheng! Quickly kill her! I will suppress Su Yun!!!¡±

    Leng Xian Wei shouted with anger.

    But, Feng Ling Sheng stood there in his original position frozen, not moving an inch.

    ¡°FENG LING SHENG!¡±

    Leng Xian Wei bellowed.

 Chapter 380 The battle with the Profound Sky Sect (4)

    <h4>Chapter 380 The battle with the Profound Sky Sect (4)</h4>

    Qing¡¯er was not a foolish woman, she clearly understood the current situation. Although she could not see through Leng Xian Wei¡¯s cultivation, but without question, his methods were too overwhelming.

    ~If I continue to stay here, I will only make him worry and he still needs to focus on protecting himself! It is not right for me to stay here.~

    Qing¡¯er gritted her teeth. Even though her heart was in pain and was unwilling to leave, but she still forced herself to.

    ¡°Young Master, if anything happens to you, Qing¡¯er will not want to live alone.¡±

    Qing¡¯er said softly, her voice was filled with determination and pain, taking the chance that Feng Ling Sheng was confused, she turned and flew off, towards the most central main hall of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce.

    ¡°Chase her! Quickly chase after her!¡±

    Leng Xian Wei became extremely anxious, his voicepletely bing hysterical.

    Su Yun took the chance that he was not focused, immediately controlling the Destor and Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword that was hidden around the area, flying straight towards Leng Xian Wei.

    Puch puchi puch

    Leng Xian Wei¡¯s Divine Body had already dissipated, the swords cut through his defenses and straight into his back, the flying swords stabbed all around while the Evil Spirits on the swords flew around, fiercely wing at Leng Xian Wei.

    Leng Xian Wei suffered from the disturbance, the power from his palm became much weaker. Su Yun then used the Death Sword and struck forward, the umted Evil Force in the Death Sword erupted full force at this moment, the unstoppable sword edge stabbing straight into Leng Xian Wei¡¯s chest.

    Puchi!

    Another pitch ck hole appeared on Leng Xian Wei¡¯s chest.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!!!¡±

    Su Yun said coldly, he activated his Evil Force, nning to conjure up the Evil Spirits from inside Death Sword to rip Leng Xian Wei¡¯s body apart.

    But just at this moment, Leng Xian Wei had secretly activated a treasure, his entire person disappeared abruptly and appeared in the air a 100m away, just that he was cut out in an extremely terrible situation, his face was beyond white, looking like a person about to pass away.

    Seeing that, Su Yun then realised that in the nick of time, Leng Xian Wei had used a life preserving treasure to escape, but he still suffered from severe injuries. He could not activate the treasure to its full capacity, so even though it could preserve his life, it would greatly add on to his injuries!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon, it would be impossible for Su Yun to so easily defeat Leng Xian Wei, without the Death Sword, he would not be able to cut through Leng Xian Wei¡¯s defenses. Fortunately, all of these powerful treasures were in his hands.

    ~All these years of suffering and living in fear will end today.~

    He took a deep breath, then walked towards Leng Xian Wei who had trouble even standing.

    Seeing that the situation had took a great turn, Leng Xian Wei was extremely furious, he broke out in screams and shouts towards Feng Ling Sheng: ¡°Feng Ling Sheng!! You trash, how dare you turn your back to your benefactor! At that time, you clearly swore that you will do two things for me, now that I asked you to seize and kill Su Qing¡¯er, you actually turned your back on my request, how can you live up to your benefactor? You worthless man!!!¡±

    The only thing that could save Leng Xian Wei was for Feng Ling Sheng to take action and kill Su Qing¡¯er, Su Yun would rush to stop him, so Leng Xian Wei would temporarily be safe.

    Just that, Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s current actions caused the two to be extremely puzzled.

    He was quiet for a long time, he then raised his head and revealed a warm smile, he looked at Leng Xian Wei and said: ¡°Sect Leader, Feng Ling Sheng will never forget the grace that you have given by saving my life, but have you forgotten what I said to you back then?¡±

    Leng Xian Wei¡¯s pale white face revealed a look of grimness: ¡°What?¡±

    Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s thin lips curved, the eyes beneath his hair looked extremely unfathomable: ¡°I said that I would definitely do anything within my power, but if I am helpless and am unable to do it, you cannot me me¡±

    ¡°You mean killing Su Qing¡¯er is something that you are helpless with? You are a fifth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator!¡±

    ¡°But Sly is my friend.¡±

    Feng Ling Sheng slowly lifted the sword in his hand, he looked at the sword body gently and sighed: ¡°I will never do injustice, but I cannot forget the grace you have given me, with the current two difficult choice, Feng Ling Sheng only has one way to resolve it¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s heart jumped, he anxiously turned his head and screamed: ¡°Ling Sheng, What are you doing?!¡±

    But before he could do anything, a cold light swept forth, Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s entire person just stood there in his original position.

    Only after that did Sword Qi attack forth, and in the next few seconds, the azure sword light dimmed down.

    Su Yun¡¯s mind grew hot, he anxiously rushed to the side of Feng Ling Sheng and took his sword, but at the tip of the azure sword already had traces of blood.

    He did his best to turn his head. He looked at Su Yun andughed: ¡°Now I do not have the capability to kill Su Qing¡¯er, and am not betraying the oath that I made to the Sect Leader in the past, just that I am unable to fulfil thest task. I, Feng Ling Sheng is filled with guilt, as for how it turns out, just treat it as I, Feng Ling Sheng, owes you this¡±

    His voice grew weaker and weaker, slowly, his body started to reveal blood flowing all over, one after another, long sword cuts were gradually exposed. He stopped moving, the Sword Qi all around him had dissipated. It was like a snow mountain crumbling, in the end, leaving nothing behind

    Su Yun watched the scene quietly, suddenly, he felt as if he had lost something.

    Who could had thought that, the free and aloof Feng Ling Sheng would ultimately choose to kill himself. What could he have promised himself even when dying, for him to hold onto so long?

    His casualness, his gentleness, his noble and haughtiness, his easy going character would always linger in Su Yun¡¯s mind.

    ~Maybe, maybe this should not be how it ends for him.~

    ¡°I owe you too.¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s heart tensed up, he extended his trembling hands and slowly closed Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s gentle and warm eyes.

    He turned around and looked at Leng Xian Wei who had a look of astonishment, his expression turned so sinister that even death could not dissipate it.

    ¡°I will tear your spirit and soul out, and then bring you to the Evil Realm and ce you in the most terrible prison and have you suffer for all eternity!!!¡±

    Su Yun released a beast like roar, his body flickered as he rushed forward frantically.

    Leng Xian Wei was shocked, he immediately raised his hands up with the remaining Spirit Force in him to resist the attack.

    But at the moment, the Death Sword seemed to have entered a berserk state, the sword screeches that was released were extremely terrifying, immediately shing off Leng Xian Wei¡¯s spirit force, fiercely stabbing into his arm.

    Su Yun stepped onto the hole in his chest, and shed at the other arm ferociously.

    ¡°AHHHH!!!¡±

    Leng Xian Wei¡¯s face distorted, the overwhelming pain caused him to almost faint, a majority of his Spirit Qi had dissipated, and he was not evenparable to a fifth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivator.

    ¡°SU YUN!!! If it wasn¡¯t for that Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon, you aren¡¯t evenparable to an ant in front of me!!! You are nothing!!!¡±

    Leng Xian Wei screamed in pain.

    ¡°But the Great Negative Yang Immortal Cannon is in my hands, and you are helpless against me!¡±

    Su Yun raised the Death Sword and stabbed into Leng Xian Wei¡¯s right eye.

    Leng Xian Wei screamed in agony once again.

    He then sliced off his legs, stopping him from escaping.

    The new animosity and the old hatred caused the anger in Su Yun¡¯s heart to propel off the charts.

    Berserk Sword Qi resonated outwards, the absolutely cold Evil Qi were like needles piercing deep into Leng Xian Wei¡¯s bones, blood and flesh, torturing him, causing him to experience a life beyond death.

    The current him was like a lunatic!

    Leng Xian Wei screamed and screamed, eventually bing tired, his voice started to weaken, his body was spasming extremely vigorously, his eyes were no longer filled with power and tyrannical Qi, but was left with fear instead.

    He could never imagine how a person could ever be so crazy.

    However, just at this time, a vast and imposing voice came out from beyond the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce.

    ¡°Arrogant kid, quickly release my disciple, otherwise I will not even leave a speck dust of you!¡±

    This voice seemed to be able to attack the consciousness, causing people to feel faint and dizzy upon hearing it, their spirit and souls trembling.

    But to Leng Xian Wei, it was like a light in the darkness, his eyes erupted with gold light from the faint spell as he screamed crazily: ¡°Master!! Save me! Save me!!¡±

    A quick and violent green shadow scuttled over straight to Su Yun, his killing intent was so intense that it caused his hairs to stand.

    But at the moment, Su Yun¡¯s anger was over the top, his eyes were pitch ck, he did not care who the person was, and instantly shed towards him.

    Seeing that, the man roared in anger: ¡°You dare act recklessly! You dare to challenge my might!! Die!!¡±

    ¡°Die your mother!!¡±

    Su Yun roared, the Death Sword became berserk, the sword tip resonation was as powerful as the green figure, with Monarch ult Force activated at its maximum, all of the Spirit Essences in Su Yun¡¯s body erupted in an unprecedented state, releasing a powerful flow.

    Booom!!!

    The Sword shed onto a green bottle gourd, instantly erupting into an explosion. Su Yun and the figure retreated at the same time, but the figure only moved a few steps, while Su Yun retreated ten.

    Superiority was immediately proven.

    ~The man is definitely more powerful than Leng Xian Wei!!~

    Su Yun raised his evil eyes and looked at the man dressed in a green gown with a taiji pattern on his back. He held a bottle gourd and had an extremely old look, with a goatee, he looked like an immortal, but the killing intent on him and his outfit waspletely ipatible.

    That man grabbed Leng Xian Wei who was as dead as a dog at the moment and instantly threw him out. He threw the bottle gourd as well, releasing a green cloud that supported Leng Xian Wei to escape.

    ¡°You go on first!!¡±

    ¡°Master!!¡± Leng Xian Wei cried out.

    But, even though he was escaping, Su Yun was not the least bit anxious, his mouth curved into a sinister smile: ¡°You think he can run?¡±

    ¡°He is the disciple of I, Green Shadow Daoist, who would dare touch him?¡± The man¡¯s face turned gloomy: ¡°Only you, stinking brat, would actually dare to beat my disciple up to that state! If I do not kill you today, It will never erase the anger in my heart!!!¡±

    With that, Green Shadow Daoist brandished his bottle gourd again, aiming its mouth straight at Su Yun, he bellowed: ¡°Na! Yu! Gu! Si! Jie! Kan! Qian! He! Watch me get rid of you!¡±

    With that said, a suction force from the bottle gourd¡¯s mouth shot forth, attacking straight at Su Yun.

    Su Yun¡¯s body involuntarily started to fly towards the bottle gourd, he was helpless to resist.

    ~He must be a Spirit Master Realm cultivator!~

    Su Yun raised the Death Sword up and then let go of his fingers.

    ¡°Death Sword, let me witness your true prowess!¡±

    He muttered.

    Su Yun hadpletely released the suppression on the Death Sword.

    Whoosh!!!

    At that moment, arge amount of Evil Qi that resembled poisonous snakes emerged from the Death Sword. With Su Yun as the center, they quickly merged into him, increasing Su Yun¡¯s Spirit Qi, causing the skin on his entire body to be pitch ck, his eyes bing even more unfathomable, blood red lines started to draw and form patterns on his face, making him resemble a fiendgod.

    Green Shadow Daoist was shocked: ¡°That sword?¡±

    Su Yun suddenly grabbed onto the Death Sword, ignoring the suction from the bottle gourd, he suddenly appeared behind Green Shadow Daoist and shed down.

    ¡°Die!!¡±

    ¡°Great Formation of a Hundred Connections!¡±

    Green Shadow Daoist dodged in a panic and instantly formed hand seals, forming a small dust and threw it out into the sky.

    Whoosh.

    Resplendent green lights dropped from the sky, quickly congealing into a hundred lirge formation on the ground. The sky darkened as dark clouds gathered, lightning bolts fell from the sky straight at Su Yun.

    Su Yun waved his hands, causing 700 plus sub swords to fly into the air. One after another, they assembled together, forming onerge sword in the sky as dense Evil Qi permeated the entire sword, transforming it into an indestructible wall, as the bolts struck down, they were unable to break through the wall.

    ¡°A Fourth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator using such an evil and disgusting sword! Brat, even if you defeat this old man, you will soon be consumed by the sword and be the vessel of the sword, disappearing forever!!¡±

    Green Shadow Daoist bellowed, he seemed to be somewhat afraid of Su Yun, he hesitated for a moment, then suddenly turned. He nned to escape!

 Chapter 381 The battle with the Profound Sky Sect (5)

    <h4>Chapter 381 The battle with the Profound Sky Sect (5)</h4>

    Green Shadow Daoist¡¯s idea was right, Su Yun had given up suppressing the Death Sword, causing it topletely unleash the might belonging to the Sovereign King Sword, thisyer of strength was not something a Spirit Master Cultivator could fight against!

    The Death Sword¡¯s evil force corroded Su Yun¡¯s body, in the blink of an eye, it had enveloped his entire body, causing him to look like an evil spirit. Only his evil eyes which were darker than Evil Qi shed about.

    Su Yun felt that his own consciousness was slowly fading away, but the power he received was extremely fanatical and explosive! In the span of a few breaths of time, he had already entered the tenth stage of the Spirit Star Realm, rushing straight into the realms of a Spirit Master Cultivator.

    The current him need not be afraid of Green Shadow Daoist!

    He waved his sword, the Sword Qi conjured by him was like a tornado that flew towards Green Shadow Daoist, this Sword Qi was extremely devastating and unbreakable. Green Shadow Daoist¡¯s robes were instantly torn apart, instantly plunging him into a sorry state, he immediately raised his bottle gourd and muttered a chant.

    The bottle gourd trembled, the mouth shot out a light aura. It was a bizarre green light, these green lights were no longer enchanting but filled with life. Upon leaving the bottle gourd, it immediately enveloped Green Shadow Daoist¡¯s body, transforming all of his broken treasures and body into a perfect state once again.

    ¡°Human, me not fighting you is simply because it is an inconvenience, if you truly anger this old one, killing you will only take a second!!¡±

    Green Shadow Daoist snorted.

    To Su Yun, these words could not shake him, but surprisingly, the Death Sword seemed to be even more angry, causing the anger in his heart to swell, and the power being poured into him by the Death Sword suddenly increased!

    Sou!

    He swung his sword, a pitch ck Sword Qi flew out and struck Green Shadow Daoist.

    Just as it was approaching the Daoist, the Sword Qi cracked and transformed into a hundred rays of minute Sword Qi, these Sword Qi released their own evil spirits that fiercely attacked him.

    All these evil spirits seemed to be the evil spirits that the Death Sword had once devoured!

    Su Yun¡¯s weakened consciousness was surprised.

    Green Shadow Daoist¡¯s face became unsightly, he kept the bottle gourd and swung both of his hands, causing hundred palm images to appear around him, frantically attacking the evil spirits.

    Some evil spirits were weaker and shattered upon impact from the palm images, but there were some evil spirits that were extremely powerful, taking the attack from the palm images head on while attacking Green Shadow Daoist.

    Green Shadow Daoist¡¯s body was wed deeply, Evil Spirit Qi seeped into his body and started to cause the Profound Spirit Qi in his body to be a mess.

    It was a force that came from the Death Sword, Su Yun was incapable of using such power.

    ¡°Seems like if I do not use a bit of my real strength, it will not go well!¡±

    Green Shadow Daoist snorted, his figure flickered, he once again appeared 10m away, instantly escaping from the attacks of the evil spirits. He started to do multiple hand seals, his hands and fingers constantly changing into different forms, activating a mystical technique. He roared out loud, causing the sky to instantly turn green, thousands ofrge palms that spanned across the entire sky plummeted down, fiercely smashing towards Su Yun.

    Boom boom boom boom boom

    This attack caused the ground to tremble nonstop, the entire ind of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce started swaying.

    Roar!!!

    A loud and clear roar resonated outwards, sets of terrifying power enveloped a radius of 3000m as wailful sounds came out from the bottle gourd in Green Shadow Daoist¡¯s hands, he then threw it up into the sky, allowing it to revolve at an astonishing fast rate.

    ¡°Gll¡± Green Shadow Daoist started to murmur some weirdnguage, at the same time, many horrifying and peerless dark green spirits flew out from the bottle gourd, they covered the entire sky, maintaining their distorted postures that they had right before they died, and fiercely pounced onto Su Yun.

    ¡°Eat him! I order all of you to eat him!!¡±

    Green Shadow Daoist roared.

    The spirits seemed to be probed by something, their wails bing even louder.

    ¡°Seeking death!!!¡±

    Su Yun bellowed, the Death Sword danced in his hands as it released even more Evil Qi, and like a giant mouth, it started to devour the evil spirits.

    ¡°What?¡± Green Shadow Daoist was shocked as he watched the scene with his eyes wide opened, he finally understood: The sword was a sword capable of devouring spirits!

    Su Yun held onto the sword hilt tightly and rushed at Green Shadow Daoist, the malevolent Spirit Qi forced Green Shadow Daoist to not dare to rush forward.

    Above the azure blue sky, Leng Xian Wei gasped for breath, he hid on the cloud and flew away at a fast speed.

    ¡°Fortunately Master appeared in the nick of time, if not I would have died in Su Yun¡¯s hands!¡±

    Leng Xian Wei gritted his teeth, unhappiness and rage in his eyes: ¡°Just thatst step! Just onest step! As long as we have Su Qing¡¯er, we canplete the ceremony and be the gods of this world! Damn that Su Yun! Why are you against me, why? Sssi¡±

    He became agitated and opened his wounds, causing his entire body to convulse in the pain.

    Although he was severely injured with his arms and legs gone, it was not important, with medicine and pills, he could recover the broken limbs and be reborn.

    But what made Leng Xian Wei feel bitter was that he did not obtain Su Qing¡¯er, the blood, sweat and tears of all the previous Sect Leaders of the Profound sky Sect were about to go down the drain as the n was failing in his hands.

    Thinking about how Su Yun stripped him of everything and destroyed his ns, burning mes of anger soared in his heart, he buried his head in the cloud and screamed in pain: ¡°Su Yun!!! You made me fall to this, I will never let you go, I, Leng Xian Wei swear, I will make you live a life beyond death, I definitely will!¡±

    Sou!

    Just then, a red light aura suddenly shot out from the side and instantly pierced through the cloud and smashed Leng Xian Wei¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    Leng Xian Wei screamed in pain and rolled down from the cloud straight down to the ocean.

    Plop!

    He dropped down, but strangely he did not fall into the water, but onto something simr to an ice block directly above the ocean.

    He raised his head and looked around noticing a youngdy dressed in red with fox ears and arge white fox tail at her back walking on the water surface towards him.

    ¡°Kill Su Yun? Your thoughts ain¡¯t bad, but a pity you will not have a chance to do so!¡±

    The youngdy lifted up the blood red sword in her hand and smiled, her eyes revealing a crafty look.

    Leng Xian Wei was startled for a moment, then immediately became gloomy: ¡°You are Hu Qian Mei?¡±

    ¡°Eh? You know me?¡± Hu Qian Mei asked.

    ¡°I have investigated everyone that had interacted with Su Yun before, you are a half human half spirit demon, those fox ears and tail are very obvious, naturally, I can tell who you are.¡±

    Leng Xian Wei gasped for breath, his expression did not reveal any fear, he said: ¡°Su Yun arranged for you to stop me here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei nodded her head: ¡°Whatever he does, he likes to leave a back up n, before taking action, he already contacted me, but he did not directly allow me to participate in the battle. Instead, he had me wait on the inds near the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, if you were to escape, I will have to intercept you!¡±

    ¡°Your cultivation ain¡¯t bad, second stage of the Spirit Star Realm, but do you think you can stop me?¡±

    ¡°Su Yun said that if you were to escape, you would be severely injured, so with my cultivation, it will be more than enough, if you are not injured, why would you choose to escape? After all you already threw in everything you have!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I never thought Su Yun would understand me so well!¡± Leng Xian Weiughed at himself, he turned and looked at Hu Qian Mei: ¡°Hu Qian Mei, why are you following Su Yun? What can he give you? Why not you follow me? Take Su Qing¡¯er back for me and dual cultivate with me, I will promise you that you will enter the Spirit Master Realm and be the lord of this continent, what about it?¡±

    ¡°R-really?¡± Hu Qian Mei¡¯s face was stunned, and then became joyous.

    Leng Xian Wei¡¯s eyes shed with an unreadable light aura, he nodded his head: ¡°Of course, I, Leng Xian Wei, will always fulfil my promises.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± Hu Qian Mei extended her little finger and ced it on her lips and smiled.

    ¡°Y-you just have to bring me back to the Profound Sky Sect, once I return to the Profound Sky Sect and recover, you will use your rtion with Su Yun, and cheat the two of them into a trap that I have nned, once I seize the both of them, everything will bepleted.¡± Leng Xian Wei gasped and said.

    ¡°That sounds good. But there is one point that you might not know.¡±

    Hu Qian Mei smiled.

    ¡°What do I not know?¡±

    ¡°It is about my physique.¡± Hu Qian Mei spun her blood red sword and walked towards Leng Xian Wei.

    ¡°Su Yun that asshole, he took my body, so now the both of us are sharing talent as one. If he dies, then my talent and cultivation will disappear, so, do you think that I will harm him?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Leng Xian Wei was startled. He had never heard of that before.

    ¡°Furthermore¡± Hu Qian Mei licked her lips andughed: ¡°If I were to absorb you and take your cultivation, isn¡¯t that even better? Why should I work with you? That¡¯s too troublesome!! Haha!!!¡±

    With that said, Hu Qian Mei stabbed her sword into Leng Xian Wei¡¯s head.

    ¡°AH!!!¡±

    Leng Xian Wei cried miserably, his entire body spasmed on the spot.

    ******************

    Gudu gudu gudu

    A strange and bizarre sound came out from the sword.

    Xiu xiu xiu!!!

    An evil spirit enveloped with Sword Qi shot towards Green Shadow Daoist like a shooting star.

    At the moment, Green Shadow Daoist was in a terrible situation, his bottle gourd had a few cracks, he gasped for breath as he stared at the existence filled with Evil Qi.

    ¡°Damn it, is he human or an evil being? Why is his techniques stronger than mine, his Evil Spirit Force seems to be endless¡± Green Shadow Daoist secretly thought, for some reason, he felt that Su Yun was attacking more fiercely as time passed, and became even more decisive. He was also using less and less techniques but attackingpletely with brute force.

    ~Could it be, he is alreadypletely under the control of the sword and lost his human mind?~

    Green Shadow Daoist secretly thought.

    He was right.

    The current Su Yun had almost lost all of his consciousness, his strength had reached an unprecedented stage, his entire person waspletely under the control of the sword.

    He waved his hand.

    ng dang!

    A gigantic Sword Qi that seemed to be able to slice heaven and earth emerged from the Death Sword¡¯s tip, this Sword Qi swept through the air and cut through a few inds, directly towards Green Shadow Daoist. Upon nearing him, the Sword Qi released an extremelyrge armored evil god!

    It¡¯s power erupted, causing Green Shadow Daoist to be shocked, he flipped his hand and released 9981 Taiji diagrams as a shield, but these taiji diagrams were as thin as paper and were instantly shattered, the evil spirit lunged onto his body, ripping every inch of his skin and caused him to retreat backwards, ending with a heavy fall onto a mountain.

    ~So powerful!!!~

    Green Shadow Daoist stood up with much difficulty. He could taste sweetness in his mouth, and coughed out blood.

    He was an existence that could easily kill someone like Leng Xian Wei, but in front of Su Yun, he could not even make a move!!

    ~What cultivation is he at now??~

    Green Shadow Daoist was shook.

    Just then, the person started to walk towards him again.

    The Evil Qi became deep and clear, the screams from the darkness bing louder and louder. He could feel his entire body being enveloped by the Evil Qi, and very quickly, his body could no longer be seen.

    ¡°Sly! Sly!!! Release the sword in your hands! If you don¡¯t, you will forever be the vessel of the sword! Quickly, release the sword!!!¡±

    Just then, an anxious voice sounded out in Su Yun¡¯s mind.

    Su Yun¡¯s extremely frail consciousness jolted: ¡°Feng Ling Sheng?¡±

 Chapter 382 The battle with the Profound Sky Sect (End)

    <h4>Chapter 382 The battle with the Profound Sky Sect (End)</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me! Sly, quickly release the sword! Throw the sword away now! Quickly!¡±

    Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s voice was extremely panicky.

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s entire body started to tremble, a cold feeling enveloping his entire body.

    His weakened consciousness recovered slightly, this consciousness was like a person who had just awakened and was trying his best to get out of bed. He wanted to let go of the Death Sword but at that moment, the Death Sword¡¯s hilt seemed like a suction pad, tightly sticking to his palm. Regardless of how he struggled, he was unable to let go of it.

    ¡°This sword is truly something special! Sly, if you be strong enough in the future, you must definitely subdue this sword and make it fear you, fear you from inside out! Make it unleash its strongest power for you!¡±

    Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s voice came out again, following that, a blue figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Yun. He mmed straight into Su Yun¡¯s body and at the moment of possession, Su Yun¡¯s consciousness snapped, he recovered himself and realised that his hands were empty, while his consciousness was quickly recovering. In the close distance, Feng Ling Sheng that was covered with his azure light auraid on the ground weakly.

    His body seemed to be a spirit body, like the sword elder in the past.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes opened wide as he stared in astonishment: ¡°Feng Ling Sheng! You¡­¡±

    ¡°Although my physical body is destroyed, my spirit and soul still exists and I will not disappear so easily. In the past, what Leng Xian Wei saved was my physical body, so I owe him my physical body, and have no other rtion to him from now on!¡±

    Feng Ling Sheng revealed his same gentle smile. At the moment, his spirit body was extremely weak, as though he was about to disappear.

    Su Yun knew why he was like that. The reason he was able to escape the control of the Death Sword was because of Feng Ling Sheng.

    Su Yun focused and picked up the Death Sword once again, but this time, he did not let the Death Sword control him, hepletely suppressed it instead.

    The surging tides of Profound Spirit Force retreated, the astonishing strength also depleted and his cultivation turned back to the fourth stage of the Spirit Star Realm.

    ¡°Hehe, you actually released the power of the sword! You truly are stupid! Without the support from your sword, this old man can kill you with one finger!!¡±

    Green Shadow Daoist¡¯s eyes lit up with a golden light. Supporting his chest, he struggled to stand up, the old face filled with wrinkles revealed joy.

    ~Without the support of the sword, what can he do?~

    ¡°Although I am somewhat overestimating myself, but with the current you, maybe I have a chance!¡±

    Su Yun held onto the Death Sword tightly, his eyes filled with determination.

    Green Shadow Daoist¡¯s entire body was filled with injuries, half of his Profound Spirit Force was depleted. In the battle with the Death Sword, he wasn¡¯t in an advantageous position at all and was constantly oppressed. He was currently heavily injured, so Su Yun believed that he had a chance!

    Thinking about that, Su Yun drew out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and threw it out. Upon leaving his hand, the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword flew straight forward whilst the sub swords from the sword sheath all flew out out like a gushing tide.

    Although he could leave, but if he were to do that, Feng Ling Sheng would most probably be captured and refined by Green Shadow Daoist. Su Yun was not certain and could not guarantee that Green Shadow Daoist would continue to find Qing¡¯er, and because of these reasons, he could only stay to fight.

    ¡°Just a minor aplishment!¡±

    Green Shadow Daoist bellowed, with a move of his finger, a gigantic stone pir flew out from the ground. Like a mountain, it instantly stopped all of the flying swords.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes shed with a cold look, he swung his arm, and the sub swords separated to the left and right, the sharp sword des cutting through this big stone. After that, he waved his hand again, the Destor led its sub swords and flew towards the right to nk Green Shadow Daoist.

    ~His movements are truly sharp and decisive.~

    ¡°Bottle Gourd True Arts!¡±

    Green Shadow Daoist cried out and threw the green bottle gourd, it instantly shattered and exploded into many pieces that started to stick onto his crooked body, forming some sort of armor attachment. When the Destor approached and started to attack, only the sounds of metal shing could be heard.

    ¡°Hahaha, this is a Sky Level Treasure, do you think that just by relying on those weak swords, that you can cut through my armor? What a joke, watch how I take care of you!¡±

    Green Shadow Daoistughed out loud, the armor formed by the pieces of the bottle gourd shed a green light, he then opened his mouth and began to inhale towards Su Yun¡¯s direction. In that moment, a shockingly powerful suction attacked Su Yun, causing him to lose control and fly towards Green Shadow Daoist.

    ¡°Be careful Su Yun, he has merged with the bottle gourd, he now has the abilities of the bottle gourd, if you get swallowed by him, you will definitely die!¡± Feng Ling Sheng shouted.

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s expression turned serious, he instantly threw the Death Sword straight towards Green Shadow Daoist¡¯s heart.

    ng!!

    The Death Sword struck onto the armor around the heart, but was unable to prate through. Despite that, Su Yun was not afraid, he waved his hands again, activating the Limitless Sword Arts. Sword Concept resonated out along with the fervent activation of the Monarch ult Force, boundless Sword Qi swept forward like a hurricane.

    All of the few hundred swords around started to react. With the Death Sword at the center, they quickly converged.

    Like when Su Yun broke through the enchantment barrier of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, the swords acted together and formed a pyramid like structure, one sword, two swords, four swords, eight swords, they continued to stack while striking the sword in front of them, the force released by the Death Sword became stronger and stronger, causing the pressure sustained by the armor to reach a terrifying level, and finally.

    Crack.

    A clear and crisp sound came out.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Green Shadow Daoist was shocked, he immediately stopped the sucking power at Su Yun and anxiously retreated.

    How could he have ever known that a sword could be used like that?

    With the suction force removed, Su Yun took the chance to regain bnce. He extended his hand and grabbed onto the Death Sword, he then used his left hand to form hand seals, causing the flying swords to split into two formations and surrounded Green Shadow Daoist, one closer to him, another further from him, one in a scattered formation while the other packed together, they attacked relentlessly.

    Eight Parts Eight Whole Sword Formation!!

    ¡°Nice!¡±

    Seeing that, Feng Ling Sheng who was by the side revealed bright eyes and could not resist but to shout out.

    Su Yun¡¯s powerful formation was actually able to put him ahead! Although the opponent was most probably a Spirit Master Cultivator, he was not at a great disadvantage.

    Su Yun leapt up and rushed into the sword formation. Dancing along with the Death Sword, he shed down ferociously at Green Shadow Daoist¡¯s neck.

    With a look of astonishment, Green Shadow Daoist snorted disdainfully: ¡°You clearly know that the armor on me is difficult to break through, but you are still aiming at my neck which I had protected the best, you truly are stupid.¡±

    With that said, Green Shadow Daoist released his old wrinkled palm and smashed towards Su Yun.

    It was such a good opportunity! How could Green Shadow Daoist let it go?

    But just as Death Sword¡¯s edge was about to reach Green Shadow Daoist¡¯s neck, the Death Sword¡¯s body was suddenly retracted as Su Yun pulled back with astonishing reverse momentum, and aimed straight at the crack at the chest!!

    ¡°Wha??¡±

    Green Shadow Daoist was beyond shocked.

    Su Yun¡¯s sudden retraction hadpletely disregarded the inertia and reaction of a human¡¯s ability, as though the sword was his hand, whatever he wanted to do, he could!!

    This was what Feng Ling Sheng had taught, using the heart to control the sword, be one with the sword!!!

    Puchi!

    The sword tip pierced into the crack and straight into Green Shadow Daoist¡¯s heart!

    His eyes immediately dimmed greatly.

    It was a pity he was not an evil being, if he was, the Death Sword could directly absorb him and leave nothing behind!

    ¡°To actually die at the hands of a fourth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator, I am truly unreconciled to it, but, do not think that it will end like this!¡±

    Green Shadow Daoist roared weakly, he extended his palm out towards Su Yun.

    The palm was filled with destructive power.

    Su Yun¡¯s face changed, he immediately pulled back and retreated, he did not dare be overzealous.

    However, victory was only an inch away, Green Shadow Daoist¡¯s heart was injured, Evil Force was flowing into him through the Death Sword and immediately, all of the Spirit Essence in his body was being corroded, his fighting abilities plummeted greatly and Su Yun already had the chance to y him.

    However, a Spirit Master Cultivator will definitely have many backup ns, such an almighty being with unknown origins, how could he not have any life saving treasures?

    ~A crafty rabbit will have many holes, now should be the time for him to use whatever he has, I need to watch for the opportunity to take his life~

    Su Yun thought.

    He was not anxious. Since he already held the advantage, killing Green Shadow Daoist was only a matter of time.

    But at this moment, a tornado with an indescribable pressure that enveloped the skies covered the entire Divine Cloud Immortal Pce.

    Su Yun immediately felt difficulty in breathing, his entire body was in extreme pain, he used the sword to support himself, with his face flushed red, he raised his head up to look.

    ~What¡¯s going on?~

    The center of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce released a gold light, then rumbling sounds started emerging.

    It was the ce where the big gate to Ultimate Martial World was located.

    The low resounding noise came out for a while, and then a stern and bright female voice came out from inside the gate.

    ¡°What rats dare to trespass into the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce? Are you tired of living?¡±

    Upon saying that, a few figures flew over.

    They were a few beautifully dresseddies, thedy in the lead had brilliance of light beneath her feet like a fairy descending from the heavens, she dressed in a colorful gold gown with exquisite features, she looked simr to Shangguan Mei Yang, but what shook people was the aura being released from her!

    Su Yun had never seen such a powerful aura, she could even be considered unrivalled.

    ~Who is she?~

    He looked at the person, his mind filled with shock and suspicion, it was his first time meeting these people.

    And, what shocked the rest even more were that when Green Shadow Daoist saw them, he was initially startled, before instantly kneeling down on both knees and started to kowtow endlessly, his entire body trembling in fear.

    ¡°Immortal Senior, spare me! Immortal Senior, spare me!! This foolish one did not know that this was Immortal Senor¡¯snds, I plead Immortal Senior to spare me!!¡±

    Green Shadow Daoist seemedpletely fearful of her as he trembled incessantly, his voice filled with rm.

    ~Does he recognise them?~

    ~But with just their appearance, he is already frightened out of his wits, I am afraid that their cultivation levels are extraordinary terrifying.~

    ¡°Humph!! Rat! You stained my sacred and cleannd! Since you are here, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±

    The woman snorted, her long slender hands gently waved as she did an action simr to grabbing the air.

    Puchi!

    Green Shadow Daoist was smashed into a ball, his entire body instantly exploded as blood, flesh and bones scattered everywhere. He had transformed into a blood flower, utterly killed, even his spirit was destroyed!

    Terrifying!

    ¡°Almighty being! That is a true almighty being! Su Yun, be careful, do not provoke her!! This sort of existence is someone I can maybe contest against if I did not lose my cultivation, but now, you and me are not even worth ants to her!¡±

    Feng Ling Sheng ran over and shouted.

 Chapter 383 Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 383 Leaving</h4>

    ~A true almighty being?~

    ~For the time it takes a person to raise the hand, she had scared Green Shadow Daoist, someone who¡¯s possibly a Spirit Master Cultivator, to the point that he had to kneel down.~

    ~What kind of cultivation is that? Can the Sky Martial Continent hold such a person?~

    Sou sou sou

    Just then, many figures flew out in the sky. Su Yun looked carefully and noticed that it was Shangguan Mei Yang and her disciples.

    They quicklynded back on the ind and knelt down in front of the fairy like existence, as Shangguan Mei Yang greeted her with respect.

    ¡°Your daughter greets you, mother!¡±

    ¡°We greet Mistress!¡±

    Beautiful voices sounded out in unison.

    ~Mother? Mistress~ Su Yun immediately realised.

    The one who they called Mother and Mistress, was the true Mistress of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce!

    ~But she looks too young, as though she is a pure youngdy who had not lost her purity.~

    ¡°Feng Ling Sheng, do you know what cultivation realm she¡¯s in now?

    Su Yun spoke softly to Feng Ling sheng¡¯s spirit body.

    ¡°I do not know, but I am afraid that she is even more powerful than I was when I was at my peak, and must be someone with status even in the Ultimate Martial World.¡± Feng Ling Sheng replied.

    ~Is he trying to make himself sound powerful?~

    The corner of Su Yun¡¯s mouth twitched, he then asked again: ¡°Who are those beside her?¡±

    ¡°I think they are not ordinary people at all.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun began to carefully size them up.

    Without question, it was not a problem for the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce to rule Sky Martial Continent with its tyrannical power. With such an existence, it actually chose to form a sect in it? Why weren¡¯t they staying in the Ultimate Martial World?

    Thedy from the other side gradually flew over, andnded in front of Shangguan Mei Yang. She extended her hand out and pulled Mei Yang up, ruffling her hair, she smiled gently: ¡°My daughter, how does it feel?¡±

    ¡°How does it feel? Feel what?¡± Shangguan Mei Yang was confused.

    ¡°Actually, Mistress had already used the Sky Dawn Mirror and divined everything that would have happened today.¡± Ady by the side said.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Shangguan Mei Yang was surprised, then said: ¡°Then mother, why did you choose to go to the Ultimate Martial World today?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s for you to temper yourself.¡±

    ¡°Temper?¡±

    ¡°Yes, temper your ability to handle matters!¡±

    ¡°No wonder you got all the senior sisters to go!¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, you have to call them aunty! They are my blood sisters!¡±

    ¡°No, senior sisters are very young!¡±

    ¡°Then your mother doesn¡¯t look young?¡±

    ¡°But even if you look young, you¡¯re still my mother!¡±

    Shangguan Mei Yang giggled and said.

    She was not as dignified as she was before, she waspletely like a childughing and talking.

    ¡°Alright! There¡¯s still outsiders, don¡¯t lose our face here!¡±

    The Divine Cloud Immortal Pce Mistress Shangguan Qing Cheng knocked Shangguan Mei Yang lovingly on her forehead. She thenposed herself and turned and walked towards Su Yun.

    ¡°I greet senior.¡±

    Su Yun spoke out and cupped his fists.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too polite.¡±

    Shangguan Qing Cheng looked at Su Yun, then said: ¡°A fourth stage Spirit Star Realm actually dares to fight with a Spirit Master Cultivator¡­ Although he was already injured, you have disyed an unusual strength! Let me ask you, the technique you used, is it the [Limitless Sword Art]?¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s heart jumped: ¡°Does senior know the Limitless Sword Sect?¡±

    ¡°Yes I do, but I understand that now, the Limitless Sword Sect does not have many people left, their numbers are too few, they pay particr attention to gifted talents to pass on their inheritance, only people suitable to train in the Limitless Sword Art are recruited by them, thus the Limitless Sword Sect is extremely small, but in terms of swordy, the Limitless Sword Arts is one of a kind, there was once a Monarch that exercised sole hegemony in an area of the Ultimate Martial World, his cultivation is unknown but was known to be extremely high. However, it was said that he died under the Limitless Sword Art.¡±

    ¡°Who did it?¡±

    ¡°This I do not know, you Limitless Sword Sect people always does things in a low profile.¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head, and did not speak further.

    Shangguan Qing Cheng looked at Feng Ling Sheng who was beside Su Yun, after looking at him for a moment, she said: ¡°A man from the Feng Family, what are you doing here?¡±

    Feng Ling Sheng revealed a bitter smile: ¡°Feng Ling Sheng greets senior.¡±

    ¡°Feng Ling Sheng?¡± Shangguan Qing Cheng frowned, but did not carry on speaking.

    Feng Ling Sheng sped his hands towards her and said: ¡°Senior, this door to the Ultimate Martial World of yours, are you willing to open it for this junior? This junior is but a spirit body now, if I can return to Ultimate Martial World, I can reconstruct my fleshly body and resurrect.¡±

    ¡°You are a person from the Feng Family, I have to show face to the Feng Family, let me get Lan Ru to arrange it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you senior for your grace, Feng Ling Sheng will keep this in my heart.¡±

    Feng Ling Sheng was ecstatic, he sped his hands once again.

    Very quickly, a prettydy dressed in yellow silk clothes walked over, she extended her hands out at Feng Ling Sheng: ¡°Please!¡±

    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m going now? Please give me a moment.¡±

    Feng Ling Sheng smiled, he then turned and walked to Su Yun and smiled: ¡°Sly, oh no, Su Yun, I¡¯m going now! Take care.¡±

    ¡°I hope when I see you next time, you will have recovered!¡±

    Su Yunughed.

    ¡°The Ultimate Martial World is and that has plenty of treasures, you don¡¯t have to worry about me, if you have the chance toe to the Ultimate Martial World, remember to look for me!¡±

    ¡°Definitely!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Feng Ling Sheng nodded his head: ¡°Then I will see you again!¡±

    ¡°Take care!¡±

    Su Yun smiled.

    Feng Ling Sheng turned and left.

    ~Who knows if I will be able to go to the Ultimate Martial World, with my current strength, I think It will be unbearable for me. If I provoke any almighty being there, It will be the end for me!~

    ¡°Young master!¡±

    Just then, an anxious shout came out, Su Yun turned and look, to see Qing¡¯er rushing over.

    Seeing that, he immediately hugged her.

    ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡± Qing¡¯er sobbed lightly, her face revealing guilt as she med herself: ¡°Qing¡¯er is useless, Qing¡¯er is unable to help Young Master, and Young Master is always risking your life for Qing¡¯er, Qing¡¯er is too useless.¡±

    The youngdy felt pain in her heart, she knew that she was always receiving Su Yun¡¯s protection and knew that all of the disasters that had been upon Su Yun was because of her. She hated that she could not help him, and could only hide.

    Qing¡¯er was not a dumb girl, she knew the situation and understood the circumstances, therefore she knew of her inability.

    But the only constion was that everything was over.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, young master, we do not need to live in days of hiding ever again.¡± Qing¡¯er revealed a bitter smile, she reminisced about the past and the tough journey had finally simmered down.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over, Qing¡¯er, at longst we are free from the persecution of others, we do not need to be apprehensive and can find a small town and live freely.¡±

    Su Yun had long hated the life of murders and killings, although everything that had happened in the past few years had gave birth to a thirst for power, but if he was with the person he liked, that thirst could be suppressed.

    But before that, he had another matter he needed to attend to.

    He turned and said: ¡°Qing¡¯er, although everything is over, I still need to make a trip to Sacred Sky Mountain, Sword Elder died for me, I need to help transform him into a Xiantian Sword Body.¡±

    (Note: In Chapter 365, I termed it as Innate Sword Body, but there are not much exnations to it, I will keep it to Xiantian Sword Body first. Sorry for the confusion.)

    ~Speaking about Xiantian Sword Body, it seems that Qing Yu is one too.~

    ¡°Yes!¡± Qing¡¯er nodded her head obediently. She hesitated for a moment and after seeminglying to a conclusion, she spoke softly: ¡°Actually, Young Master, Qing¡¯er¡­ Qing¡¯er wants to stay here for awhile.¡±

    ¡°Stay here?¡± Su Yun was startled.

    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t misunderstand, it is not that Qing¡¯er does not want to be with Young Master, but¡­ but¡­ Qing¡¯er¡¯s cultivation is still too weak and am unable to help Young Master if there are troubles and instead will be a burden, so Qing¡¯er has decided to stay here to train, and not be a burden anymore.¡± Qing¡¯er lowered her head and said, as she spoke on and on, her voice became extremely meek.

    In truth, Su Yun did not know that Qing¡¯er¡¯s desire for strength was even more intense than his.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er has the most potential out of all the disciples Mei Yang has epted, her physique is unique, I have the intentions to groom her. In the future, perhaps she will have her own achievements.¡±

    Just then, Shangguan Qing Cheng interrupted them.

    ~Unique Physique?~

    Su Yun stared at Shangguan Qing Cheng and said: ¡°Senior knows what physique Qing¡¯er has?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do.¡± Shangguan Qing Cheng frowned: ¡°What? You think that I will harm her? If you are notfortable with it, you can bring her away.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun became slightly ashamed, for Shangguan Qing Cheng to say that, made him look as if he was a petty person.

    Seeing the determination in Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes, Su Yun thought for a moment, then nodded his head: ¡°Alright, since it is like that, then you¡¯ll stay here, the people here are fine and I believe that they will treat you well. Wait till I have resolved all my matters, then I wille and find you.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Qing¡¯er smiled.

    Su Yun turned and walked towards Shangguan Mei Yang and Shangguan Qing Cheng. He cupped his fists towards them and turned to leave.

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    Just then, Qing¡¯er suddenly called out,.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Su Yun turned and looked at her strangely, but before he could react, a gentle kiss was nted on his lips.

    After a long while, their lips separated, Qing¡¯er whose face was flushed red turned and said gently: ¡°Young master, ta-take care¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yun recovered from it, he licked his lips and revealed a strange smile then turned and left.

    ¡°Eh! I still thought that Su Yun was an upright gentleman, who knew he is lusting for my disciple¡¯s beauty.¡±

    Shangguan Mei Yang scoffed, she flicked her sleeves then said: ¡°Mother, let us go.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After leaving the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, Su Yun leisurely looked towards the direction of the Sacred Sky Mountain, he left the inds and flew towards the shore. At that moment, there was a group Evil Realm beings waiting for him.

    After confirming that there was nothing else, the evil beings all bade farewell to Su Yun and returned to the Evil Realm.

    The Evil Realm was not like the Sky Martial Continent, there were too much unrest there, and the experts had to return to their cities to keep guard, as many enemies were watching the Evil King City and the Evil Emperor Pce.

    However, Su Yun was not worried about the matters of the Evil Realm, he arrived beneath a big tree and sat down quietly, after an unknown period of time, a set of footsteps arrived behind.

    He turned his body, but just as he turned, a cold sword concept sneaked forward, after that, the sword fiercely stabbed straight for his heart.

 Chapter 384 Sword Origin Life Source

    <h4>Chapter 384 Sword Origin Life Source</h4>

    ng!!!

    The clear sound resounded out.

    The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword urately blocked the iing short red sword.

    The might of the sword was extremely dense, causing Su Yun¡¯s shoulder to turn numb.

    ¡°Hu Qian Me!¡± Su Yun saw who was it and called out.

    ¡°Hehe, your reaction did not dull at all!¡± Hu Qian Mei giggled while swinging herrge white tail.

    Seeing that, Su Yun grabbed her tail. The moment he had it in his hands, Hu Qian Mei¡¯s petite figure immediately fell. Her white face was flushed red, she looked at Su Yun with her charming eyes and with a numb and bone chilling voice, she spoke out: ¡°You naughty boy, must you do this upon seeing me? You are too anxious already, I¡¯m not even mentally prepared yet.¡±

    ~Her enchanting and alluring voice can truly make anybody feel the heat all, she is super dangerous.~

    Su Yun anxiously calmed his mind, he released his hand and coughed a few times, he immediately changed the topic: ¡°Is Leng Xian Wei dead?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei¡¯s tail continued waving, the flush on her face subsided slightly, after that she raised the blood red short sword: ¡°His cultivation is in my sword, I never expected that I would be able to absorb an eighth stage Spirit Star Realm existence, with it, I am afraid that I will easily ascend to the fifth or sixth stage of the Spirit Star Realm, this sort of encounter is truly one that urs only every ten thousand years. Hehe, the next time I see my junior sister, I am afraid that she will be unable to even fight me.¡±

    ¡°You still want to kill her?¡± Su Yun felt a headache.

    ¡°Tch, I am not that petty, but the debt of the Immortal Sword Sect, I must collect. I just don¡¯t have the time recently.¡±

    Hu Qian Mei¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Su Yun was toozy to reply.

    ¡°Where are you going next?¡±

    ¡°To Dragon Prison Canyon.¡±

    ¡°For?¡±

    ¡°Erm, it¡¯splicated, I can¡¯t exin it to you in a short time!¡±

    ¡°You stinking brat, are you there to court someone?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, anyways I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± Hu Qian Mei snorted for a moment, then smiled: ¡°Hey, Su Yun, now that everything is almost done, shouldn¡¯t we begin our proper business?¡±

    ¡°Proper business? What proper business?¡±

    Su Yun was startled.

    Hu Qian Mei waved the sword in her hand, her small face revealing a sneaky smile.

    The Profound Sky Sect was done for, the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Leng Xian Wei¡¯s death was publicized, and the news of them colluding with the Evil Beings had spread in the Sky Martial Continent, causing all of the sects to form an alliance to handle them, resulting in many of the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s disciples leaving the sect, escaping in all directions. No one dared to call themselves as disciples of the Profound Sky Sect, afraid that they would be handled like Evil Beings. Thus therge and powerful Profound Sky Sect fell apart, the sectnd fell, and countless of treasures and wealth were seized by the variousrge sects. Su Yun did not like it, and immediately asked Qing¡¯er to inform Shangguan Mei Yang about the situation and use the name of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce to publicly inform the entire Continent, that all the things of Profound Sky Sect belonged to the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, and no one was to take them.

    To be able to stop Profound Sky Sectsrge army and kill Leng Xian Wei, the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce¡¯s name shook the entire continent, many people did not understand the truth of the matter, adding that the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce was extremely secretive, no one dared to provoke them. Thus upon sending out the warning, no one dared to barge into the Profound Sky Sect anymore.

    Su Yun used this chance and arranged for the Evil Beings to collect everything from the sect and move them back to Evil Realm.

    ~Shangguan Mei Yang and I killed Leng Xian Wei and that Green Shadow Daoist ourselves, I even risked my life to kill those other people, how can others take their items?~

    After Ming Nan sent people to move the resources from the Profound Sky Sect, the Profound Sky Sect became an empty shell. When the tree topples the monkeys scatter, either the Profound Sky Sect joined into other sects, or they wandered around alone in the world, but the Profound Sky Sect had been removed from the Continent.

    However,pared to that, Su Yun became interested in a secret manual of the Profound Sky Sect.

    It was found on Leng Xian Wei¡¯s jade ind. As Leng Xian Wei¡¯s item, it recorded many secret rooms in the Sky Martial Continent, something that only the Patriarch of the Profound Sky Sect could hold.

    The secret manual was extremely thick, and it was not easy to finish reading it, Su Yun kept it with him and read it from time to time.

    Everything was more or less straightened out, Su Yun then started to make his way towards Dragon Prison Canyon.

    He donned a cape, stepped on the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and flew quickly. Two monthster, he finally arrived at Dragon Prison Canyon.

    Dragon Prison Canyon was situated at the northern part of the Continent, where thend was barren with no beast or any resources for spirit cultivators, it was truly a barrennd. It was said that the Dragon Prison Canyon had an evil dragon sealed within it, and thus its name, but Su Yun absolutely never thought that it was the legendary Sacred Sky Mountain.

    He retrieved Sword Elder¡¯s sword stone, rode on a Purple Horned Beast and rode on a path in the Dragon Prison Canyon, with pitch ck valley walls on his sides, maybe the Sacred Sky Mountain was hidden inside them.

    Everythinges to the man who waits!

    One dayter, Su Yun discovered and of ruins deep inside the Dragon Prison Canyon.

    It was located on a high teau at the end of the canyon. It was notrge, the houses were dpidated, covered with ash and dust, and in the center was a stone statue of a sword that was covered in moss and weed, its surfaceyer showing signs of age, no one will ever think that it as an ancient sword sect.

    The big gates was already separated and decayed. Su Yun walked on the yellow path and headed inside.

    There weren¡¯t much beautiful decorations, the buildings wereparable to simple single storey houses, the grounds were covered with many formation drawings that had already lost their effect and the engravings were all blurred and vague.

    Su Yun headed towards the main hall in the center, which was the structure right at the front of the Stone Sword Statue.

    Entering the main hall, he could see that there were many statues inside, all of them roughly 4m tall, behind each statue hung sword sheaths with many swords on their backs.

    ¡°Xu Yue Kong.¡±

    ¡°Jian Ximen.¡±

    ¡°Shen Li.¡±

    ¡°Long Ya Feng.¡±

    Su Yun looked at the names written below the statues, and called them out.

    ~These seems to be statues of the Patriarch and n Elders of Limitless Sword Sect?~

    ~But, which of them is the Sword Elder?~

    Su Yun looked around, suddenly, a ck stone sword in the center entered his vision.

    ¡°Sword Origin Life Source? Is this Sword Elder¡¯s Sword Origin Life Source?¡±

    Su Yun quickly walked over and extended his hand. He touched the ck stone sword and imbued Profound Spirit Force into it, the energy umted inside the stone sword immediately activated and the entire stone sword released a faint light aura, then an extremely familiar Spirit Qi leaked out.

    It was Sword Elder¡¯s Spirit Qi.

    Su Yun did not dare dy, and immediately retrieved the sword stone.

    The moment the sword stone appeared, the ck stone sword¡¯s light aura immediately became stronger.

    ¡°Seems like I¡¯m right, this is definitely n Elder¡¯s Sword Origin Life Source, that time, n Elder had said to ce the sword stone onto the sword, and he should be able to be reborn as a Xiantian Sword Body.¡±

    Su Yun muttered, he stared at the stone sword body, he took a deep breath and extended his hand, bringing the sword stone closer.

    Crack

    The sword stone touched the sword body, Spirit Force interacted and a powerful force soared from the sword stone into the sword body.

    Then, nothing happened.

    The sword stone had been iyed on the sword body, but nothing happened between them.

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    Su Yun frowned.

    ~Could it be that the sword stone should not be ced on the sword body? And the Sword Elder got it wrong?~

    Su Yun thought, then, a probable scenario swept past his mind, causing his face to immediately go pale white.

    ~Could the sword stone have lost its spirituality?~

    Su Yun pressed on the sword stone, his eyes were wide opened, his mind in deep thoughts.

    ¡°Eh? Sword Origin Life Source? I never thought that you would be able to discover a Sword Origin Life Source? Not bad not bad, Su Yun, quickly take it, you can use it to create a powerful sword!¡±

    Just as Su Yun was panicking, Ling Qing Yu¡¯s voice came out.

    ~That¡¯s right, Qing Yu!~

    Su Yun rejoiced in his heart, he anxiously asked: ¡°Qing Yu, do you know about the Sword Origin Life Source? Then do you know how to merge the spirit body with the Sword Origin Life Source, transforming it into a Xiantian Sword Body??¡±

    ¡°Xiantian Sword Body? What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°This Sword Origin Life Source is Sword Elder¡¯s¡­¡± Su Yun anxiously exined once, and upon hearing it, Ling Qing Yu roughly understood.

    ¡°Oh, so now the Sword Elder¡¯s Sword stone and this Sword Origin Life Source is unable to merge right? This Sword Origin Life Source is formed under special circumstances, before Sword Elder¡¯s spirit body disappears, he had used a special mystical technique to transform himself into a sword stone, and using the Sword Origin Life Source, it can truly transform him into a Xiantian Sword Body, but because this Sword Origin Life Source has been here for too long, it has already lost its power, so the sword stone is unable to merge with it, if you want to revive the Sword Elder, you need topletely awaken the power inside the Sword Origin Life Source!¡±

    ¡°How do we awaken it?¡±

    ¡°Simple, you just need some treasures! But these treasures are not in the Sky Martial Continent, so it will not be easy for you to gather them!¡± Ling Qing Yu said.

    ¡°Sky Martial Continent doesn¡¯t have them?¡±

    ¡°Yea, I remember that there are two of them that only exists in Ultimate Martial World. The Sky Martial Continent should not have it, of course, I excluded the possibility of someone taking them out of Ultimate Martial World, but the possibility of that is too small.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun thought for a long time. After that, he seemed to have made a decision, he took the Sword Origin Life Source and kept it in his storage ring.

    ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± Ling Qing Yu asked curiously.

    ¡°Sword Elder saved me, how can I not save him? Naturally, I¡¯m going to the Ultimate Martial World.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu was startled, she replied straight away: ¡°You have to consider it carefully, the Ultimate Martial World is not like the Sky Martial Continent! Over there, powerful cultivators of a different realm exist! Although you are currently a fourth stage Spirit Star Realm, it is considered nothing great there.¡±

    ¡°I am just going there to gather materials, I am not trying to do anything, so the powerful cultivators wouldn¡¯t do anything with me right?¡±

    Su Yun reasoned out.

    ¡°Hard to say, there are no rules in the world of the strong, furthermore, you have the Monarch ult Force, Heavenly Crystal etc with you, they are still treasures in Ultimate Martial World, if they desire your treasures, your life might be taken as well.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    But since he had made the decision, Su Yun did not want to waste time. He decided to return to the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce to ask Shangguan Mei Yang to allow him to enter the Ultimate Martial World.

    Keeping Sword Elder¡¯s Sword Origin Life Source well, Su Yun then went around the Limitless Sword Sect.

    As too much time had passed, many things had transformed into dust, even the engravings and array formations on the walls had all turned unusable.

    Su Yun did not continue tarrying, after a round, he left thend that had been buried with time, and headed towards the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce.

    ~Maybe I will return here again, but currently, the most important thing is to revive Sword Elder.~

 Chapter 385 Entering the Ultimate Martial World

    <h4>Chapter 385 Entering the Ultimate Martial World</h4>

    ¡°Heading to the Ultimate Martial Word requires a proof of qualifications, if you do not have that, then you will be ssified as a vagabond that does not belong to any kingdom. Vagabonds are not taken care of, in other words, such an existence can be killed by anyone, are you sure you want to enter the Ultimate Martial World without any proof?¡±

    Inside the main hall of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, Shangguan Mei Yang asked indifferently.

    ¡°Proof of Qualifications to enter Ultimate Martial World? Who gives them out?¡±

    Su Yun who was below asked.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t given by anyone, it¡¯s obtainable through a challenge and it¡¯s more like a test of strength. If you¡¯re not strong enough, entering the Ultimate Martial World will be extremely dangerous, a fifth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator entering the Ultimate Martial World is the most ordinary of strength, but you are just a fourth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator, I¡¯m afraid that you will not pass the test. The location for the challenge is set in the Ultimate Martial World, without a proof to enter, the dangers and risks on your life is extremely high.¡± Shangguan Mei Yang exined.

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned: ¡°The location to obtain the proof is in the Ultimate Martial World? I can¡¯t enter Ultimate Martial World now, how can I ever obtain the proof of qualification?¡±

    ¡°As long as you have someone from the Ultimate Martial World recognizing you, they can present the proof of qualifications, provided they themselves have additional proof of qualifications in their hands! I am sorry, but I do not have any additional proof of qualifications with me, because the ce to obtain it is too far. Furthermore, I do not advocate for Divine Cloud Immortal Pce Disciples to head to the Ultimate Martial World, thus I do not have any more. That is a world where because of power, there are times that the world is beautiful, but there are times that it bes even more cruel than the Sky Martial Continent.¡±

    ¡°I n to go to the Ultimate Martial World to obtain some materials, and would not even stay for too long, if it is convenient for Senior Shangguan, I hope that you can send me into the world.¡±

    ¡°You really want to go?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Yun replied with determination.

    ¡°Alright, since you have already made your decision, I will help you!¡±

    Shangguan Mei Yang said indifferently, she then stood up and brought Su Yun to the gigantic steel doors in the center of the inds.

    The sealed steel doors¡¯ locks required a special treasure held by Shangguan Mei Yang to open it, and only the mother and daughter of the entire Divine Cloud Immortal Pce had the ¡®master key¡¯.

    With a batch of disciples following them, Shangguan Mei Yang arrived before the big doors and retrieved the silver pearl like ¡®master key¡¯. She then ced it in her hands, closed her eyes and started to mutter a chant.

    Slowly, the iron chains started wiggling, releasing metal sounds, at longst they fell to the ground, and the big doors slowly opened.

    A set of gold light aura leaked out of the big doors. Su Yun struggled to keep his eyes open as he looked inside the door only to see a nk space of void, only the golden spiralling light inside was moving.

    ¡°Once you¡¯re in, you will have reached the connecting realm door to the Ultimate Martial World, I wish you good luck.¡± Shangguan Mei Yang said to Su Yun.

    Su Yun nodded his head, he took a deep breath and stepped forward.

    Xiuuu!!!

    Entering the spiral, his entire body immediately floated up like a cloud. His consciousness gradually disappeared and was routed away, it was an extremely magical feeling.

    The door was like an ultra conveyance door that spanned across many realms.

    ~Who knows where the Ultimate Martial World truly is.~

    After a long while, his consciousness started recovering.

    A gentle breeze swept across his face, making him feel extremelyfortable.

    Su Yun gradually opened his eyes and looked around.

    ~Is this Ultimate Martial World?~

    All around him were birdsong and fragrant flowers, the blue sky and green meadows stretched across the horizon, it was a beautiful ce and it didn¡¯t have much difference from the Sky Martial Continent. Su Yun stood atop a teau and behind him was a gigantic steel door, which was open at the moment.

    ¡°Eh, so it¡¯s a new inexperienced chick? But from the looks of your Profound Spirit Qi, your cultivation is not very high, have you obtained the proof of qualifications for the Ultimate Martial World?¡±

    Just as Su Yun was looking around, an old granny with a walking stick came out from behind the door, she smiled as she looked at Su Yun.

    ¡°Greetings, senior.¡± Su Yun cupped his fists, and said: ¡°Must I obtain a proof of qualifications to walk in the Ultimate Martial World?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Young man, who sent you here?¡±

    ¡°Shangguan Mei Yang, does senior know her?¡±

    ¡°The little girl from the Shangguan Family? Of course I know her.¡± The old granny smiled: ¡°She should not have done such a foolish thing, people without the proof of qualifications will only be the prey for others, didn¡¯t she tell you that?¡±

    ¡°Senior Shangguan did warn me before, but this junior is here just to gather a few materials, the Ultimate Martial World is full of illustrious heroes, and produce many materials that other realms do not have, this Junior has no other choice but to take the risk.¡± Su Yun spoke in a respectful tone, he did not know the depth of the old woman, and taking a humble stance was never wrong.

    The old granny seemed to be satisfied with Su Yun¡¯s actions, she nodded her head: ¡°Young man, we don¡¯t have much polite people like you anymore, it could be considered fate that you havee here now, because not long ago, someone died near here and I took his proof of qualifications. Since I do not have use for it, I will gift it to you, consider it as a gift of fate.¡±

    With that said, the old granny retrieved a ck order badge from her waist pocket and gave it to Su Yun.

    Su Yun was joyous, he epted the proof of qualifications and looked at it once, and immediately bowed towards the old granny: ¡°Thank you so much, senior.¡±

    ¡°I am not a senior, I am merely a door guard, you can call me Flower Granny.¡±

    The old grannyughed.

    ¡°Flower Granny.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, good good! Child, the owner of the proof of qualifications is dead, the connection in it has already been broken, quickly bind it to yourself, you just have to drip a drop of blood on the order badge, a person with the proof of qualifications will be considered a person of Ultimate Martial World, and ordinary people will not do anything reckless to you. Killing people with proof of qualifications will only incite thew enforcement people to chase after them, but for those that die without qualifications, no one will care. You cannot be careless even with the proof of qualifications, if you were to provoke other people, they can kill you too.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the warnings Senior, this junior will remember them well.¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head, and used Spirit Qi to cut his finger, and dripped a drop of blood on the badge, in the next moment, it shot out a ck light which bore into his heart.

    Su Yun¡¯s body twitched slightly, and words started to appear on the badge.

    Su Yun: Fourth Stage Spirit Star Realm.

    Fighting Strength: 437.

    Current Rank: Beyond 10 million.

    Title: None.

    ¡°Wh-what are all these?¡± Su Yun was startled.

    ¡°What?¡± The old granny looked at Su Yun in puzzlement.

    ¡°What are all these information on the proof? What Fighting Strength? Rank? Title? What are these?¡±

    Su Yun pointed at the badge and asked.

    ¡°Oh, those huh, that¡¯s the results that the proof of qualifications has quantified from your personal strength, you cannot look down on this proof of qualifications, it is considered a treasure as well with a lot of usage.¡±

    The Old Granny said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was surprised, he never thought that such a small proof of qualifications would have such a usage.

    ¡°Normally, you shouldn¡¯t let others see the information on your proof of qualifications, but many people now possess treasures that can find out the information on the proof. You have to be careful, in the wilderness, if people realise that your fighting strength is weaker than theirs, you will most likely be killed by them for your treasures so they could improve their fighting strength.¡±

    ¡°Increase Fighting Strength? Can killing others increase your fighting strength?¡±

    ¡°Heh, young man, I initially thought that with youing to the Ultimate Martial World, you should have the basic knowledge of this ce, but I never thought that you know nothing at all! Alright, this olddy will tell you about it, in this world, strength is everything! Do you understand the implied meaning of ¡°Ultimate Martial¡±? It hints to the limits of fighting strength! This is a world where fighting strength rules! With strength, you have everything and in this world, world ranking and fighting strength is like an indicator of your strength, high ranks and fighting strength will bestow you with unimaginable advantages, and can give you everything, while low ranks and equivalent fighting strength will only make you suffer from the unjust acts of others, they will bully and kill you, thus, in this world, if you want to live better, you have to continuously increase your fighting strength and advance in your ranks. As to how it goes about it, everytime you kill a person, your rank will be promoted and every person you fight, regardless of result, can improve the growth of your fighting strength. Of course, breaking through in cultivation or having treasures can also increase your fighting strength, the difference is how much increase they provide. Alright, this is the fundamentals of this world, I¡¯ll leave the rest to your own enlightenment.¡±

    The old grannyughed, and turned and walked back behind the steel door.

    ~Seems like this world has its own sets of rules.~

    Su Yun looked at the order badge in his hand, and then proceeded to ce it into his storage ring.

    The storage ring was activated.

    A light halo came out, and Su Yun ced the Proof of Qualifications into the light halo. But just as he tried to throw it in, it could not be epted by the light.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is the storage ring malfunctioning?¡±

    Su Yun became suspicious.

    Usually, treasures would not spoil, but that did not mean that they could not.

    ¡°You cannot put a Proof of Qualifications into storage rings, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that?¡± Just as Su Yun was fumbling about, Ling Qing Yu¡¯s voice came out.

    The Sword Sheath started to flicker with sets of light, and Ling Qing Yu who was pure white all over, appeared in front of Su Yun.

    ¡°Ipletely forgot that I have ady sword fairy in my sword sheath.¡± Su Yun smacked his own head andughed.

    ¡°You are truly lucky, you were actually able to obtain a present from others. It¡¯s even a Proof of Qualifications! Although this is not something umon, but for cultivators who are not strong enough, it is extremely hard to obtain. You can only keep this with you, you cannot ce it in a storage ring and it is best for you not to conceal it, because if you do, others will not know that you have one and can use the excuse of not knowing that you had one on you, so they ended up killing you!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu said.

    ¡°There¡¯s such a rule?¡±

    ¡°There are many rules in the Ultimate Martial World. Slowly learn them.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu threw those words, then stretched her back and started to run around casually. From time to time, she would touch the flowers around, or lie on the ground and breath slowly.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯vee to the Ultimate Martial World, it feels so familiar! Come to think of it, Su Yun, how do you n to gather the materials for Sword Elder¡¯s Xiantian Sword Body?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu who was lying on the ground asked.

    ¡°Feng Ling Sheng gave me an address before he left, he said that I can go and find him if I were toe to the Ultimate Martial World.¡±

    Su Yun gave the location¡¯s mark to Ling Qing Yu.

    ~Ling Qing Yu is more familiar with this ce, maybe she knows where it is.~

    She took the paper and nced at it, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her tone became slightly more serious: ¡°Feng Ling Sheng is from the Feng Family, so you should know that the location is naturally the Feng Family.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then I can go and find him.¡±

    Su Yun said.

    Ling Qing Yu shook her head with a look of helplessness: ¡°The Feng Family is not that simple, if you were to go, you might not be able to enter!¡±

    ¡°Why so?¡±

    ¡°Your fighting strength is just too low.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 386 Cold Hail Sword Formation

    <h4>Chapter 386 Cold Hail Sword Formation</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that I need a powerful and sufficient amount of fighting strength to look for Feng Ling Sheng?¡±

    Su Yun frowned.

    ¡°The Feng Family is considered a big family and there resides many people illegally seizing territory with means that are unfathomable. They can kill you with just one finger, the depth there, is extremely deep. Don¡¯t provoke anybody there, but you can give it a try, maybe you can really meet with Feng Ling Sheng. With your rtionship with him, he will definitely be able to help you on this small matter.¡± Ling Qing Yu got up, her white hands hugging her voluptuous breasts, she continued: ¡°But since you¡¯re already here, you should still have some means of defending yourself, all those treasure that you have from the Sky Martial Continent are enough there, but it isn¡¯t enough here. Since you can control more swords now, let me teach you two sword formations, I believe that if you were meet to people with fighting strength simr to yours, at least you can fight them.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Ling Qing Yu walked to the side of the road and picked up a tree branch and split it into five segments.

    ¡°Sword formations does not contend in sword techniques, it is even more abstruse, I will be teaching you one which you must learn well first, before teaching you an even more abstruse sword formation, but remember this first, the first sword formation¡¯s name is [Cold Hail Sword Formation]. As its name suggests, this sword formations speaks about bizarreness, extreme frost and cold concepts. When this sword formation expands outwards, you will possessplete authority inside and whoever steps into the sword formation, will have their lives dictated by you.¡±

    As Ling Qing Yu exined it, she released the five branches and instigated her Profound Spirit Qi, the branches floated in the air, and revolved around her for a moment and then flew in five different directions. The moment the five branches separated, sets of Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi released, flowing on the branches which then caused them to disappear.

    ¡°Powerful cultivators with high attainments will be able to utilise two or more types of Spirit Essences, but you have the Monarch ult Force, so it will not be so taxing for you. However, you need to learn how to quickly change the type of Spirit Qi that is released by the Monarch ult Force and be adept at controlling this treasure. With the [Cold Hail Sword Formation], when you are fighting someone, you will use the Pure Divine Spirit Qi as your main, but when you activate this sword formation, you need to use the Frigid Aura Spirit Qi to activate it! Thus you need to learn how to quickly interchange between the two types of Profound Spirit Qi. The sword formation has been activated, Su Yun, try attacking me, I want you to experience the power of the Cold Hail Sword Formation.

    Ling Qing Yu had her hands behind her back with a smile on her face when she said that.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to fight with barefists?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to defeat you, I just want you to know the might of this sword formation.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Yun took a deep breath, he took out an ordinary sub sword from the sword sheath and stared at Ling Qing Yu, he raised the sword and said: ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°You cane anytime.¡±

    ¡°Alright, receive my move!¡±

    Su Yun bellowed, with sword in hand, he rushed towards Ling Qing Yu like lightning, holding Ling Qing Yu¡¯s confidence, he aimed his sword straight at her heart.

    But the moment the sword tip reached near Ling Qing Yu, five cold rays shot out from all directions, directly converging in front of Ling Qing Yu and congealed into ice, urately freezing Su Yun¡¯s sword.

    The sword tip was actually frozen and stuck!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Su Yun was startled.

    Ling Qing Yu suddenly extended her hand out and grabbed towards the ice, which quickly transformed into a frigid cold sword, and struck towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun immediately retreated.

    Ling Qing Yu¡¯s offense did not diminish, she threw her frost sword out, then the frost tip started to shatter and turn into a great quantity of snowkes which floated towards Su Yun.

    In that moment, Su Yun felt his entire body bing extremely cold, frost started to form on his body, his movements became affected, and all of his actions turned slow.

    All her movements were extremely fluid, there were no fanciful movements added, but it allowed Su Yun to feel its strength. First, she defended, and then attacked, her attack and defense were as one, it was extremely bizarre and tyrannical.

    Ling Qing Yu stopped her attack and smiled towards Su Yun.

    ¡°If I had a sword in my hand, Su Yun, you would most probably be dead!¡±

    ¡°Why is this sword formation so strange?¡± Su Yun gasped, keeping the sub sword.

    ¡°Sword formations should be strange, if anyone can see through it with one look, would it still be called a sword formation?¡± Ling Qing Yu smiled: ¡°This Cold Hail Sword Formation¡¯s principle lies in its ever changing state, like ice, it can attack or defend at anytime, and of course, its biggest advantage is its ability to lock down enemies. When you are familiar with this sword formation and be smooth with it, maybe you can make it even stronger.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded his head.

    On the road towards the Feng Family, Ling Qing Yu began to instruct Su Yun on the Cold Hail Sword Formation.

    What surprised Ling Qing Yu was that Su Yun¡¯s speed of enlightenment on the sword formation far exceeded her expectations. Just like with the Eight Parts Eight Whole Formation, Su Yun had quickly grasped how to use the formation and the Cold Hail Sword Formation was no exception, she only needed to teach him the chant once and he had immediately kept it in mind. The remaining concern was on the control of Qi, with Monarch ult Force, Su Yun could easily release Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi.

    Cold Hail Sword Formation did not require many swords, with five being sufficient. If not, by controlling too many swords, the amount of Spirit Force needed would be higher, and that was not advantageous for battle.

    Training days were always so dry and boring.

    A few dayster.

    In front of a secluded waterfall, five lit swords flew quickly above the water surface, Su Yun sat by the side of the water performing hand seals, controlling the swords to fly around.

    The Monarch ult Force was quickly activated, his Spirit Essences were all opened and Profound Spirit Qi surged through his meridians like a screeching gale.

    ¡°Still not enough!¡±

    Su Yun stared at the five flying swords intently.

    The Frigid Aura Spirit Qi on the sword bodies was insufficient, it was not enough to form ice.

    He concentrated and focused all his attention on the five flying swords, increasing the flow from his Spirit Essences, the vigorous Frigid Aura Spirit Qi gushed into the sky like a huge tide and flew towards the flying swords.

    The color of the flying swords became stronger.

    ¡°Submerge!¡± Just then, Su Yun bellowed out, and the five sword tips plunged into the water surface.

    At that moment, the water surface formed a thickyer of ice and the entire ce was sealed frozen.

    Seeing that, Su Yun stood up and walked over, he then knocked on the ice, with deep ¡®thump thump thump¡¯ soundsing out. Su Yun listened attentively.

    ¡°The ice is merely 2 chi*, and to any powerful cultivator, it will definitely be easy to break through, it is not strong enough, not enough!¡±

    (Note: Chi is ? of a metre)

    He took a deep breath, he used the Scarlet Star Spirit Qi to melt the ice, then continued to sit by the side of the water and control the flying swords, training in the Cold Hail Sword Formation.

    The sun rose and set, who knew how many days had passed, while he became much more adept in using the Cold Hail Sword Formation.

    From the time they spoke till they trained, Su Yun realised a big difference between Ultimate Martial World and Sky Martial Continent.

    It was the Spirit Qi in the Ultimate Martial World.

    It seemed that everywhere was filled with Spirit Qi which was unique,pletely different from the Spirit Qi in Sky Martial Continent and was multiple times higher grade than Sky Martial Continent¡¯s Spirit Qi. It could easily permeate into a person¡¯s skin and assimte into the bone and flesh, supplying to the Spirit Essences and Qi channels.

    ¡°If any ordinary person were to start training in here, even with ordinary talent, his speed of training would most likely soar right?¡±

    Su Yun thought.

    By using the Cold Hail Sword Formation as a method to train, if he was in Sky Martial Continent, he would have used up all his Spirit Qi in two days of time, but in the Ultimate Martial World, he couldst for close to four days, and with just half a day, he could recover all of his Spirit Qi, which was a pleasant surprise.

    Crack crack.

    The water surface started to freeze into ice again. Su Yun stood up and tested the density of the ice.

    ~7 Chi.~

    ~My improvements are quite huge. But if I continue training like this, I am afraid I will not achieve such breakthroughs anymore.~

    Su Yun got up and started to walk towards the forest behind him.

    ~Maybe I should find some wild beasts to train with.~

    The forest was huge, and asionally, there would be low growling sounds that could make a person¡¯s hair stand, but judging from the Spirit Qi released from the beasts in the forest, a majority of them were at the ninth or tenth stage of the Spirit Soul Realm. Such fierce and wild beasts could be king existences in Sky Martial Continent, but in the Ultimate Martial World, they could be seen everywhere.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Su Yun who was following a small path into the forest suddenly slowed down, his eyes focusing on a flower that was growing by the side of the road.

    The flower had seven petals ofpletely different colors, it was an eye-catching and beautiful flower.

    ¡°Fire and Ice Rainbow Flower?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes lit up, he quickly bent down to take a look.

    ¡°I¡¯m right, this is the Fire and Ice Rainbow Flower, Blossom heart Valley has records on it. It is said that this flower germinates only after 300 years and blossoms after 500, it can be consumed raw, and immediately after consumption, it can broaden the Qi channels, increase the number of Spirit Essences, increase the speed of using Profound Spirit Qi by at least three times, and much more in terms of quantity.¡±

    ~Is this a no-man¡¯snd? Why didn¡¯t anyone pluck this? Or is it that there are too many treasures in the Ultimate Martial World that even the Fire and Ice Rainbow Flower is not worthy enough to be plucked?~

    ~Forget it, who cares.~

    Su Yun sat down and carefully plucked the flower, he then slowly peeled the different colored petals off one by one and ced the petals ordingly from red, orange, yellow, green, teal, blue and purple into his mouth, eating them slowly.

    The petals were munched and swallowed, flowing through the throat and down to the stomach region before starting to digest. The power from the flower started to permeate and upon flowing through the various Qi channels in the body, Su Yun felt that they started to be stronger and bigger, but the flow of the Spirit Qi had not changed, it was a normal process, it took half a day for all the effects of the flower to manifest.

    After swallowing the Fire and Ice Rainbow Flower, Su Yun found a hole in a tree and rested for half a day, waiting for the effects to bepletely absorbed before getting up and continuing his journey further into the forest.

    The forest was very ordinary, but the leaves of the trees were bigger than usual, and less light could pass through the dense canopy.

    After roughly two hours, Su Yun caught a whiff of a stench in the air. Following the scent, Su Yun quickened his pace, but the other party seemed to have sensed Su Yun and was quickly approaching him as well.

    Its strides was fast but not light, when he closed in, he could hear the loud footstepsing from the beast, and could discern that it was four legged.

    Su Yun took out five sub swords and activated the Frigid Aura Spirit Qi, the five sword des were immediately enveloped with frost, the power of ice was released, causing the temperature in the surrounding area to plummet. The five swords then scattered and flew in different directions before disappearing. At the same time, a wild and fierce beast that resembled a leopard with three tails sprung out from ahead, revealing its teeth. Its entire being was brimming with strength and its eyes were blood red. Upon appearing, it stared intently at Su Yun, it growled, then rushed over to attack.

    It was a tenth stage Spirit Soul Realm beast.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes glowed with a gold light, he had activated the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye, he then used the sword formation, five swords flew out and struck at the wild beast.

    Crack crack crack crack

    The beast was sealed in ice, but the power of the ice was insufficient topletely control it, which allowed it to quickly struggle free and continue towards Su Yun.

    ¡°Seems like this isn¡¯t enough, I need to use even more Spirit Qi!¡±

    Su Yun focused and managed to dodge the beast. He was not anxious to kill it, but continued to urge the flying swords to attack and only utilised the Cold Hail Sword Formation.

    The effects from the Fire and Ice Rainbow Flower was apparent, Su Yun¡¯s activation of Qi was extremely rapid and almost under the chant, he had imbued sufficient Frigid Aura Spirit Qi into the five swords.

    The sound of ice cracks and the roars of the beast filled the entire forest.

    ¡­

 Chapter 387 The strange footsteps

    <h4>Chapter 387 The strange footsteps</h4>

    Crack.

    The sound of ice forming came out again.

    But this time, the wild beast was unable to struggle free.

    The ice on its entire body was not considered thick, but aside from the frost, there was ayer of Frigid Aura Spirit Qi as support, it was like the shackles to its prison, causing it to be unable to escape. Every time the cold ice started to crack, the Frigid Aura Spirit Qi would instantly replenish and heal the cracks.

    Su Yun had dyed for over a month, and in this month, he had always been training with wild beasts. These wild beasts did not have high intellect, and previously, the wild beast that had fought with Su Yun for a full two days finally sensed that Su Yun¡¯s strength was stronger than itself and immediately ran away. Under that helplessness, Su Yun could only look for other beasts.

    What made him happy was that in the one month of bitterness, he could see minor achievements in the Cold Hail Sword Formation and he could control the formation much easier.

    But what surprised Su Yun even more, was that the fighting strength written on his proof of qualifications had actually increased by 50. His current fighting strength was now at 487, while his rank was still beyond 10 million, or maybe it meant that he was not strong enough to be in the rankings.

    After grasping the path on the Cold Hail Sword Formation, what was left was to continue practising, but since he had dyed for quite a bit, he decided to quickly head for the Feng family and look for Feng Ling Sheng to seek the materials to revive the Sword Elder.

    Su Yun stepped out of the forest, he took out his flying sword and started heading south. The steel door was located in the middle of a jungle, and Su Yun did not know any directions, so he could only listen to Ling Qing Yu¡¯s directions.

    Out of the forest, he passed through two mountains and arrived at a huge grasnd. There were many creatures on the grasnd, there were some horses with two heads, but they were all herbivores and were not dangerous.

    Going through the grasnds, Su Yun sensed thin sets of destructive aura in the air, and the further he went, the denser the destructive aura became. Su Yun frowned, he looked into the distance, only to realise that at the far end of the grasnds, it had be very yellow.

    ~Did something happen ahead?~

    He thought to himself and started to fly cautiously.

    When he arrived at the yellow grass, he realised that even further ahead, there was an enormous huge pit!

    It¡¯s depth was sufficient to span 100m, the inside was long overgrown, while all around the pit, no grass could grow, as though someone had trampled on thend ferociously.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look anymore, this was caused by some almighty beings fighting, this scene is amon urrence in the Ultimate Martial World.¡±

    Just as Su Yun was looking around in shock, the sword sheathe flickered with a light aura, and Ling Qing Yu came out.

    ¡°To cause such a scene, how devastating is the being¡¯s power? I am afraid that I am unable to do such a thing, and only a fifth stage Spirit Star Realm being can do it.¡±

    Su Yun said.

    Ling Qing Yu walked over to the pit and knelt down, pinching a bit of soil, she then stood up and said: ¡°This should be created about a year ago, there is still remnants of Spirit Qi inside the soil, surprisingly, after checking it, the other party is someone higher than Spirit Master Realm in cultivation.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much, if you meet any experts, just quickly make a detour, a person like you is the lowest rung in Ultimate Martial World. Unless you have things that attract those experts, the experts will not find trouble with you, of course, other than those perverts.¡±

    With that said, Ling Qing Yu returned back into the Sword Sheath.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, he suddenly felt that everything that he had done in the Sky Martial Continent, all his tyrannical actions were allughable matters. It was not only the Sky Martial Continent, even the little bit of strength he had used to prevail in the Evil Realm, when ced in the Ultimate Martial World, was considered nothing.

    ~But the Ultimate Martial World is truly blessed by the heavens, the training speed in here is definitely more than a multiple folds faster than training in the Sky Martial Continent, and maybe I can attempt to reach even higher realms now.~

    The big pit instantly lit up an intense desire for strength in Su Yun¡¯s heart, and this me had a growing tendency.

    After passing over therge pit, Su Yun used imperial Sword Technique to fly for four hours, before finally seeing a town.

    The Ultimate Martial World had their own inhabitants, but even if the inhabitants did not train, the world was too suitable for a cultivator, and almost everyone were spirit cultivators.

    The town was not huge, but there were many tall towers, with a crystal shaped ball object on each and every tower, they all emitted a light aura which were very dazzling.

    There were many people walking in and out of the town at the entrance and the most terrifying thing was that the lowest cultivation Su Yun noticed was someone in the fifth stage of the Spirit Star Realm. He had already used heavenly Scale Divine Eye to scan through the crow,d but he could not see through everybody¡¯s cultivation.

    Su Yun carried the Death Sword and Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword on his back, the Evesting Sword Sheath at his waist, and pulled up his hood as he started to make his way into the town.

    ¡°741 Fighting Strength.¡±

    ¡°1300 Fighting Strength!¡±

    ¡°1542 Fighting Strength¡±

    Su Yun noticed the proof of qualifications hanging on every person¡¯s waist, some of them had concealed their proof, causing others to be unable to see their details, but there were even more who unbridledly revealed their proof of qualifications.

    Inside the town, people with fighting strength of over 1500 belonged to the expert ranks, and upon walking on the main street, they would receive the stares of others, and even when entering shops, they would be treated as esteemed customers.

    The people of the Ultimate Martial World did not use spirit coins for trade, the currency which they used for exchange was a simple currency and that was cultivation. Using a crystal stone to seal their cultivation, hailed as the Cultivation Coins, people with cultivation could use the crystal stones to create cultivation coins and people who obtain the cultivation coins could directly withdraw the cultivation inside the cultivation coins to increase their own.

    The cultivation inside the cultivation coins could be directly absorbed, which means to say that people with wealth could be able to use their great quantity of Cultivation Coins to directly allow them to be an expert cultivator.

    Although cultivation coins were good, but because of its sketchiness, it made the Ultimate Martial World be extremely disorderly, there were many who resorted to plundering and stealing to obtain the cultivation coins, but there were also almighty beings who had pure and righteous hearts that took the effort to protect citizens and stop such unscrupulous spirit cultivators.

    For example, the shops in this town, a majority of them belonged to some almighty being, the almighty being could take out some of his cultivation to create cultivation coins and open a shop to earn even more cultivation coins to supply their own training, this method was much better and easier instead of sitting alone to meditate and train bitterly.

    Su Yun walked the entire town once, but received much despise. As verification was needed to obtain treasures, he could no longer hide the details on his own proof of qualifications, and upon seeing his fighting strength being beneath 500, they would all look at him with a different light.

    Eh eh, that kid over there seems to only be at the fourth stage Spirit Star Realm? Fourth stage Spirit Star Realm, how the hell did he obtain a proof of qualifications?¡±

    ¡°Most likely someone gifted it to him, if not, how could he daree into the Ultimate martial Word? Heh, truly a fearless and naive man!¡±

    Some people nced towards Su Yun and discussed.

    Their voices were not loud, allowing Su Yun to hear them speak, but he did not be angry over it, furthermore, he had no qualifications to be angry.

    In a shop at the center of the town, Su Yun took out a few internal organs and nucleus of the wild beasts that he had killed in the forest and traded it with the shop owner, obtaining five cultivation currency, then he headed over to the only shop in town that sold Prowling Wind beast.

    Prowling Wind Beasts were the lowest grade of travelling mounts used in the Ultimate Martial World, but its speed was much faster than Su Yun using the Imperial Sword Technique to fly.

    Then, when Su Yun was just about to approach the shop, a set of bizarre Evil Qi floated out from the shop.

    ¡°Evil being?¡±

    Su Yun was startled, he walked into the shop and saw that there was only one person inside, he was dressed in gray unlined garments, his skin was dark and his entire body was reeking of Evil Qi. He had a small stature, and was standing at the front desk, apparently the shop owner.

    ¡°Hi, customer, are you here to pick a Prowling Wind Beast? Comeee, esteemed customer,e and take a look, there are many good Prowling Wind Beasts to pick from here! They are quick! They are strong! You will definitely be satisfied.¡±

    The evil being used his sharp and high pitched voice tough and talk.

    ¡°Give me any one of the Prowling Wind Beast.¡±

    Su Yun said, and handed over five Cultivation coins.

    Upon seeing that, the shopkeeper¡¯s smile froze, he ¡®oh¡¯, all his passion disappearing into smoke, he epted and kept the cultivation coins into his pocket, and turned and walked further in the shop.

    Truly, there were never good and cheap things. Not longter, the shopkeeper brought in a surprisingly thin Prowling Wind Beast. Any ordinary Prowling Wind Beast wasrge and had two horns on its head, with a size bigger than a rhinoceros, but the one Su Yun looked at was smaller than one. Su Yun secretly muttered to himself:

    ~Will this even fly me faster than my Imperial Sword Technique.~

    ¡°Oh, shopkeeper, are you an evil being?¡±

    Su Yun took the reigns of the Prowling Wind Beast and casually made small talk with the shopkeeper.

    ¡°Yes I am, why?¡± The shopkeeper took a nce at the proof of qualifications on Su Yun¡¯s waist, a look of disdain shed past his eyes and he spoke indifferently.

    ¡°You¡¯re an evil being, why are you not in the Evil Realm but insteade here?¡±

    ¡°Heh, what¡¯s so good about Evil Realm? That ce is just filled with evil beings that want to eat others everywhere, I live in fear and worry everyday there. Not to mention, the Evil Realm is so smelly, how can itpare to this ce? Furthermore, the Ultimate martial World is brimming with Profound Spirit Qi and training here is much fasterpared to the Evil Realm, why should I stay there? Don¡¯t you know, Spirit Demons, Demons, Evil beings etc, every single living being is racking their brains trying toe over here!¡±

    The shopkeeper snorted.

    ~Seems like in the Ultimate martial World, regardless if you are a Spirit Demon, Human, Demon or Evil Being, it doesn¡¯t matter, the people here are not as narrow minded as the people in the Sky martial Continent.~

    Su Yun secretly thought, he then asked: ¡°Oh, shopkeeper, did you open this shop yourself?¡±

    ¡°No, I am working for other people here, this shop is owned by an unfathomable powerful almighty being, I am just here taking a cut every month, no matter how much cultivation coins I earn a month, I will be able to obtain a portion for myself to train. Although you can call it working for others, there is plenty of time to train too. Adding to that, this shop¡¯s cultivation coins is constantly replenished. Brat, training here is quite fast, seeing that your fighting strength is so low, I doubt you are even at the fifth stage of the Spirit Star Realm, right? Why not we do this, I am currentlycking a helper, youe work for me here, and I will pay you some wages, what about it?¡±

    ¡°Thank you shopkeeper, but I still have things I need to do, I will not stay long.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, a mere fourth stage Spirit Star Realm brat, what other things can you do here?¡±

    Seeing that Su Yun had rejected him, the shopkeeper had nothing else good to say and turned away.

    Su Yunughed bitterly.

    ~Seems like strength is still too prevalent here.~

    Suddenly, he understood why Ling Qing Yu had said that there was a possibility that he might not even be able to enter the Feng Family.

    ~It seems that every single person in the Ultimate martial World truly respects strength. A lot.~

    Leaving the shop, Su Yun rode on the scrawny Prowling Wind Beast and left the town, rushing straight for the Feng family which was a thousand li away.

    Although the Prowling Wind Beast was scrawny, it truly lived up to its name. Its speed was extremely astonishing, in just a short span of half a day, Su Yun was already reaching the Feng Family.

    ¡°Once I pass over this barren mountain, I will be able to see that city!¡±

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that the prowling wind beast was tired, he got down and used the special device reins designed to man the beast and tied it onto a boulder nearby. He then sat down cross legged and started meditating.

    Training in the cold Hail Sword Formation had given Su Yun many benefits, the Profound Spirit Qi in his body had started to be denser as he trained more in the sword formation and the time it took for his Profound Spirit Qi to flow through his body once had shortened by four times than in the past.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been in the Ultimate martial World for long, but my strength is improving greatly, following this momentum, I should be able to step into the fifth stage of the Spirit Star Realm in a month?¡±

    ~This is unthinkable if ced in Sky martial Continent.~

    Crack crack.

    Just then, light sounds and movements came out from the distance.

    It was footsteps.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart tensed up and immediately drew out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword. He stered himself on the boulder and listened attentively.

 Chapter 388 Fight

    <h4>Chapter 388 Fight</h4>

    The footsteps suddenly stopped near Su Yun. It was extremely strange.

    Su Yun focused his vision, sensing that something was amiss.

    ~He is near me, yet I can¡¯t sense his Spirit Qi. He is most likely using something to cover himself, but in this wilderness, what kind of being can do that?~

    ¡°Alright, kid,e out now, stop hiding!¡±

    Just then, a rxed voice came out.

    Su Yun frowned, he hesitated for a moment, but he still walked out from behind the boulder.

    Around 10m away from him, a bald headed big sized man with only sideburns stood there looking at him. The big sized man was dressed in a gray unlined upper garment and on his shoulders, was a 2m long heavy broad de. His expression was one of disdain as he nced at the proof of qualifications on Su Yun¡¯s waist. After seeing the fighting strength, he snorted gently and ridiculed Su Yun: ¡°A trash with fighting strength that isn¡¯t even 500, you¡¯re not even looking for a job to train, but running around recklessly, do you not know what death is? I¡¯ll consider you lucky to meet me today, I will teach you how to survive better here in the Ultimate martial World. Now, kid, give me all the treasures you have, and then pay me 50 thousand cultivation coins, then I will not kill you!¡±

    ¡°50 thousand cultivation coins? My apologies, I do not even have one cultivation coin with me, but I do have the prowling wind beast that I exchanged for five cultivation coins over there.¡± Su Yun stared at the other party coldly, his tone calm and indifferent.

    He already knew what the man was doing, in the Ultimate martial World, there were many cultivators who robbed and plundered cultivation away from others, he never expected himself to be so ¡®lucky¡¯ to chance upon one.

    ¡°From your fighting strength, it seems to me that you are at the fourth stage of the Spirit Star Realm.¡± The big sized man chuckled, he then took out a fewrge crystal stones from his waist and threw them to Su Yun. He then said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have cultivation coins, but you still have cultivation right? Quickly imbue it into these crystal stones, fill up exactly 50 thousand cultivation coins worth and stop, then hand over your treasures. Otherwise¡­ My de will be drawing blood today.¡±

    With that said, the big sized man took down the big broad de from his back and plunged it into the ground, causing a loud sound toe out, and cracks started to form on the ground.

    ~50 thousand cultivation coins, that will just make me drop one stage in cultivation.~

    50 thousand cultivation coins was not considered a lot in the Ultimate martial World, and would not add much when absorbed, but creating such cultivation coins require a lot of cultivation and usually, an amount needed to imbue into a cultivation coin only renders about half left to be absorbed, which also means, if Su Yun were to hand it over, he would need to absorb over 100 thousand cultivation coins to recover.

    ~in this world, a person without strength cannot do anything.~

    Su Yun hesitated.

    ¡°Eh? What is it? It seems that you don¡¯t want to give it to me? Heh, if that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me me, I don¡¯t want your cultivation coins, I will just use you to raise my fighting strength.¡± The big sized man kept his smile, his eyes became sinister, as though he was about to make a move.

    But just as he was about to make his move, a cold intent surged forth. The big sized man was shocked, and instantly waved his broad de around.

    ng!

    The broad de seemed to have collided into something, releasing a loud and clear sound, but at the same time, a few streaks of blood appeared on his back, he instantly retreated two steps, even almost falling down.

    In that moment, the big sized man knew that Su Yun had made his move. Although he did not know what weapon Su Yun was using, but the pain on his back hadpletely infuriated him.

    ¡°Brat, I will cut you up into pieces! I will peel your tendons and veins!¡± The big sized man was angered, his face became extremely hideous and despicable. With one leg, he stomped down.

    Boom!

    The ground shook, a few stone hands shot out from the soil, straight towards Su Yun.

    ~What a powerful aura.~

    Su Yun thought.

    ~From the aura, it seems that this big man is at the peak of the fifth stage of the Spirit Star Realm in cultivation and uses True Divine Spirit Qi. Lucky for me, he was oblivious to the time that we took talking for me to use the Destor and its sub swords for a sneak attack, but the attack was unable to pierce into his body, only the Destor and a few higher grade sub swords were able to cut his skin open.~

    ~As expected of a fifth stage Spirit Star Realm expert!~

    ¡°Brat, you run rather quickly, but you will definitely die by my hands today.¡± The big sized man became serious as he spoke one word at a time slowly, the power around his body swelling up, at longst bing a vortex of Qi mainly infused with True Divine Spirit Qi. Inside the vortex, held a powerful force, as though whoever got near the vortex would be shredded into mincemeat.

    Following the appearance of the vortex, a ck and slithering snake like shadow surged out, bing bigger while the vortex became faster. Su Yun could not clearly make out what it was, as it could also be a treasure.

    Without hesitation, Su Yun took out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword. Along with the Destor, he rushed towards the big sized man, with the ferocious sub swords flying out of the sword sheath which spiralled around him extremely quickly.

    Seeing the flying swords revolving around rapidly, the big sized man revealed an expression of shock: ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°Something that can kill you.¡±

    ¡°Humph, good! You have audacious words, wait till I kill you and take all your treasures for myself!¡±

    With that said, the ground suddenly tremored, Su Yun felt as if the ground beneath his feet had be alive, it threw him towards the big sized man.

    ¡°Eight parts Eight Whole Sword Formation!¡±

    Without any hesitation, Su Yun activated his sword formation. The surrounding sub swords split into two groups, one for attack and one for defence, the swords in the whole formation surrounded the big sized man like a dumpling, but just as the sword tips approached the vortex, they were all flung away.

    Seeing that, Su Yun¡¯s expression became serious.

    The True Divine Spirit Qi in the vortex was domineering, causing him to have a powerful defense, and the ck snake shadow seemed extremely sharp, if he were to rush in himself, not only would he be severely injured, he would most likely be shredded. The vortex was able to attack and defend in no way inferior to the Eight parts Eight Whole Sword Formation.

    Seeing that Su Yun had moved himself, and the attack was useless against him, the big sized manughed out loud, a pleased look shing across his eyes, he raised his hand, and smiled sinisterly: ¡°You are seeking your own death, you cannot me me. If you had obediently listened to me just now, you will not have ended up like this! Now, prepare to die.¡±

    With that said, the big sized man prepared to unleash a powerful attack.

    ¡°Cold hail Sword Formation!¡±

    Su Yun bellowed, his fingers started to form hand seals as he muttered a chant quickly, five of the sub swords flew out, and a cold intent suddenly appeared.

    The moment the sword formation was activated, the big sized man¡¯s body was covered with ayer of frost, the ground beneath his feet stopped moving, the big sized man turned into an ice statue, and had difficulty moving. However, the frost was unable to stop the constantly revolving vortex around him, they remained the sturdy defensive fort that protected the big size man.

    Crack.

    Very quickly, the ice on the big size man started to crack. Su Yun believed that in a few more breaths of time, the big size man would be free from the suppression of the Cold Hail Sword Formation.

    ~I can¡¯t hold back anymore!~

    Su Yun waved his hand, Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword flew back to his hand and into his palm. Su Yun secretly activated the Heavenly Crystal, causing an increase in his strength. His Profound Spirit Qi started to surge frantically and in less than a breath of time, he powered up into a sixth stage Spirit Star Realm expert, his fighting strength immediately breaking through over a thousand.

    He stepped forward, the Monarch ult Force transforming his Spirit Qi into True Divine Spirit Qi, releasing onto the skin all over his body. He flew head on and shed with the True Divine Spirit Qi vortex and used his sword and shed towards the big sized man¡¯s neck.

    Puchi.

    The blood red Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword was like the mouth of a fierce beast, cutting through the big sized man¡¯s neck.

    The fearsome force was like a gigantic tide formed from a torrential storm with its surprising momentum unstoppable.

    The big size man¡¯s body turned sluggish, the terrifying vortex suddenly disappeared, and a long steel chain dropped on the ground.

    The big size man would have never thought that an existence that was clearly weaker than him had suddenly stepped over the fifth stage and directly entered the sixth stage. That was where he had miscalcted. If not, the big sized man would not have been so easily killed off by Su Yun.

    Once his head fell, Su Yun immediately controlled 100 swords to cut the body apart, preventing him from reviving.

    Only after the big size man turned into a pile of mincemeat did Su Yun sit down on the ground, gasping heavily for breath.

    His current fighting strength was at 1200, overwhelming the big size man by over 300 points, but the increase in fighting strength on the proof of qualifications was not just because of his cultivation, the treasures and experience in killing also increased the figure.

    Whether the Heavenly Crystal was a good treasure or not, it was still a deciding factor in such a crucial moment.

    Su Yun stood up and picked up the steel chain from the ground. It was extremely heavy, even with his cultivation, picking it up was not easy.

    ~Seems like this is a treasure, the de itself looks like a good treasure with a good grading level~

    It was a pity, Su Yun did not use a de, but they were all exchangeable for a good amount of cultivation coins in the city. After that, Su Yun started to look for a storage ring.

    However, Su Yun was surprised to find that he could not find any storage rings on the big sized man.

    ¡°It appears that his treasures were not from a storage ring.¡± Su Yun recalled to back when the big size man took out a few crystal stones, it seemed to be from his pocket.

    He looked over, noticing a gray sackcloth bag lying in the pile of meat. He went over and picked it up.

    He opened the bag, and the smell of sandstone pervaded out. Su Yun had only smelled such a scent from storage rings before.

    ~So this world actually removed the use of storage ring, but used other storage treasures?~

    He thought to himself, looking at the pitch ck bag, he extended his hand into it. The moment his hand entered the bag, many treasures floated in his mind.

    ¡°Could these be the treasures inside the bag?¡±

    He was astonished, upon locking onto a treasure that resembled a purple incense burner, it immediately materialized in his hand, and upon pulling his hand out, a watermelon sized incense burner was retrieved.

    Su Yun was startled for a moment, he imbued Profound Spirit Qi into the incense burner and immediately formed a connection with it.

    ¡°So it is a treasure used to create Poison Qi, I wonder how venomous it is.¡±

    He then looked through the other treasures, there were many things that Su Yun could not use at the moment, but felt that it was more appropriate to exchange them for cultivation coins.

    Su Yun obtained the treasures from the big size man. He then started to pack up and after the Heavenly Crystal had subsided, he rode on the prowling wind beast and headed straight for the city.

    What made Su Yun dispirited was that after the Heavenly Crystal¡¯s effects were gone, his cultivation had temporarily weakened by more than half, and his current fighting strength was only around 200.

    ~A fighting strength of 200~

    ~I will lose all my face entering the city.~

    But thinking about him reviving Sword Elder, he ignored everything else. He hardened his skin and went on his way.

 Chapter 389 Difficulty in Entering

    <h4>Chapter 389 Difficulty in Entering</h4>

    Inside the city of a huge poption, in a shop in the southwest.

    ¡°A total of 738 cultivation coins.¡±

    The shopkeeper pushed the spectacles on his nose that had the ability to appraise items. He looked at the treasures on the table, and told Su Yun coldly.

    ¡°Only 700 plus cultivation coins?¡± Su Yun frowned slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s considered decent, kid, you think all these things are worth a lot of money? If you go over to the shop direct opposite of us, you can find all of your treasures there, they roughly have the same price as well, if you think that I am not being fair with the prices, you can sell or can choose not to, I won¡¯t force you.¡± The shopkeeper said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun did not persist further, he nodded his head.

    The shopkeeper immediately took out 738 cultivation coins and gave it to Su Yun. Putting the 700 odd cultivation coins together, it formed a small hill and looked rather great, but in truth it was nothing much, and with a thought, he kept all of them in his storage ring.

    After obtaining the cultivation coins, he was no longer anxious, 700 plus cultivation coins was not considered little as well. Thinking about how he could probably assail the fifth stage Spirit Star Realm after absorbing them, Su Yun cast that idea away as he felt the more urgent desire of heading to the Feng Family.

    ¡°Shopkeeper, do you know the location of the Feng Family in the Sky Central City?¡±

    Su Yun packed the cultivation coins and asked.

    ¡°Feng Family? Why are you inquiring about them?¡± The shopkeeper stopped whatever he was doing and asked.

    ¡°Oh, I have some matters.¡± Su Yun did not go into details.

    The shopkeeper nced at the proof of qualifications on Su Yun¡¯s waist, he shook his head: ¡°If you are thinking of going to the Feng Family to look for work, I can tell you this right now, without a fighting strength of 700, you cannot enter the Feng Family.¡±

    ¡°I am just looking for somebody¡±

    ¡°Looking for somebody? With 200 fighting strength, will anyone bother with you? I¡±ll just tell you, follow this road and walk all the way straight, after 3 t-junctionster, take the left turn.¡±

    ¡°And I will have reached?¡±

    ¡°No, there will be a stabled there.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Pay one cultivation coin, the stabled will bring you over, the Feng Family is in the city central, and it is hard to say, the Sky Central City is extremely huge, you can¡¯t fly in Sky Central City, so just by relying on walking, you will not reach there by the end of the day, if you let the stabled bring you there, it will take less than an incense worth of time.¡±

    ¡°Thank you¡±

    After leaving the shop, he followed the directions and found the stabled. Under his lead, it truly was less than incense worth of time before Su Yun was sent to the main gates of the Feng Residence.

    Upon arriving at the gates, Su Yun understood why upon talking about the Feng Family, everybody¡¯s expression would turn serious.

    The big gates werepletely made from a material resembling jade, it was extremely exquisite, and there were two 5m tall golden lions at the gates, with densely drawn array formations on the door, which was extremely imposing yet not lofty. The walls by the sides were made from precious stones and thend around the Feng Residence was silvery white, as though they used silver to make the roads. People who did not know would think that they have entered and of gold.

    But of course, those were not the important parts, the most important was the people standing guard by the door.

    They were a total of six men, but all of them had fighting strengths above 700.

    That also meant, the six guards were all fifth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivators.

    ~Who would be so crazy to use six fifth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivators to guard the door?~

    Su Yun was baffled by the scene. If he had heard of such a thing while still being in the Sky Martial Continent, he would have never believed in it.

    Su Yun focused himself, he turned and looked at the Feng Residence big gates and walked over.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The six guards all bellowed out in unison upon seeing Su Yun.

    Su Yun slowed down, he cupped his fists and spoke out: ¡°I am Su Yun, and am here on urgent matters to meet Young master Feng, Feng Ling Sheng, I hope that you would represent me and send a message to him.¡±

    ¡°Meet Young Master Ling Sheng? What rtions do you have with our family young master?¡±

    ¡°I am an old friend of Young Master Ling Sheng.¡± Su Yun replied.

    ¡°Old friend? With just you?¡± The six of them looked at each other, then turned and looked at Su Yun¡¯s proof of qualifications on his waist, then burst out intoughter.

    ¡°Hahahahaha, stop joking, you stinking ant, get out of here.¡±

    ¡°With just you, being friends with my family¡¯s young master? What a joke.¡±

    ¡°Go further away, don¡¯t wet yourself either, do you know who our family¡¯s young master is? He is a precious immortal of the nine heavens, he is too high to reach! You are just a trash with low cultivation, and you say you want to talk to our family¡¯s young master? Heh, truly, nowadays, too many random cats and dogs dare toe here.¡±

    The guards kept on mocking and ridiculing him, and all the needle like ridicules cut into Su Yun¡¯s eardrums.

    Su Yun was enraged within, but he did not make a sound, at the moment, after using the Heavenly Crystal, his strength had plummeted greatly, he couldn¡¯t even fight with any of them.

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on? What are you guys doing chit chatting and not doing your work well?¡±

    Just then, anguid voice came out from the street.

    Everyone turned over, only to see two people with horsesing over.

    The one in the lead was a young man atop a horse that had a jade white body with two wings, dressed in a gown lined with gold and jade and a crown on his head, he had a charming appearance, and looked extremely confident and at ease.

    By his side was a youngdy atop a simr horse, she was dressed in red, with a charming yet extremely cold appearance, her eyes sparkled brightly like ice that could never be melted, giving off a bone chilling gaze, her lips were red and her skin was extremely supple and white, she looked extremely exquisite.

    Other than the two, the others behind were walking, all of them followed along, but amongst them all, the weakest was still a sixth stage Spirit Star Realm being.

    Upon seeing the group arriving, the guards immediately became serious, they anxiously knelt down on one knee and called out: ¡°Greetings Young master and Young Miss, wee back.¡±

    ¡°All of you, rise.¡±

    The young masterughed and nodded, he then looked at Su Yun and asked: ¡°Who is this?¡±

    ¡°This subordinate does not know, he say he is here to look for Young Master Ling Sheng.¡± The door guard said.

    ¡°Oh? Looking for second brother?¡± The Young master on the white horse revealed a look of yfulness, he nced at the proof of qualifications on Su Yun¡¯s waist, thenughed: ¡°Truly, birds of the same feather flocks together, a fighting strength of 200 is suitable for that trash. But, the Feng Family is not a ce that anyone can enter just because they want to, make him get lost!¡±

    With that, the young master entered the residence.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart turned cold, a sinister look shing across his eyes.

    ¡°What? I never expected the magnificent Feng Family would act like a snob? I still thought that only meagre people would do it, but since it is so, It¡¯s fine not meeting him.¡± Su Yun snorted.

    Hearing that, the young master stopped his horse and turned back, the smile still on his face, he spoke: ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°I think that young master, you should have heard my words just right, if you want to kill this lowly subordinate, this lowly subordinate is here waiting for you to cut me up, since I am just a low existence of 200 fighting strength, this young master can just pinch me to death with your fingers, but when word goes out, I wonder how badly damaged young master¡¯s reputation will be.¡± Su Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I will treat the words you said just now as dog fart, now get out.¡±

    The young master still maintained a smile, but concealed within the smiles in his eyes, there was a tinge of killing intent.

    ¡°Cousin brother, why are you still wasting time with trash? Let¡¯s just go in.¡±

    The red clothed youngdy seemed to have be impatient and said calmly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The young master was no longer willing to talk with Su Yun and went in.

    But the moment he entered the residence, he stopped once more and turned his head: ¡°That¡¯s right, since that ant wants to meet second brother, then this young master will not let him have what he wants, send the order and get it done, he must never take half a step into the Feng Residence, if he does, kill him immediately. Whatever that has and will happen, never tell my second brother! Got it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The door guards shouted.

    The young master smiled yfully at Su Yun, and then disappeared behind the gates.

    Su Yun secretly clenched his fists, the killing intent and rage churning in his heart.

    ~I never thought that entering the Feng Residence is much hard than I Thought, no wonder Ling Qing Yu and the rest would say that.~

    ~Whatever, since I can¡¯t find Feng Ling Sheng for help, I have to depend on myself.~

    Su Yun looked at the Feng Residence coldly, then turned and left.

    Activating the Sword Origin Life Source required many materials, but there were only four that were extremely hard to obtain, the Dawn Creek Water, Infinity Bow Core Qi, the Three Moon Space Time Steel as well as the Illusory Spirit Qi.

    In the Sky Martial Continent, these things were practically non existent and a majority of the poption would never have even heard of the name before, but here in the Sky Central City, these things were more umon. Although Su Yun did not know where to obtain them, the powerful auction houses might sell them.

    Su Yun arrived at the biggest auction house at the Sky Central City and sought out their prices, the four treasures had a total of 100 thousand cultivation coins.

    100 thousand.

    Much less Su Yun, even the almighty beings would not be able to obtain 100 thousand that easily.

    ¡°I can¡¯t just give up like this, I even settled the Profound Sky Sect, If I can¡¯t revive Sword Elder, how can I find peace with myself?¡±

    Returning enmity with revenge, repaying kindness with kindness, that was how Su Yun always lived.

    ~But I still have to think of ways to earn these cultivation coins.~

    Standing at the entrance of the auction house, Su Yun noticed that up ahead in the main hall, there were many missions rewarding cultivation coins, there were missions looking for materials, some hiring for mercenaries to kill others, there were all sorts of mission, with the only criterias of being strong enough.

    Although the fourth stage Spirit Star Realm was considered a pinnacle strength in the Sky Martial Continent, it was considered nothing in the Ultimate Martial World. After thinking about it, Su Yun sighed, and could only pick the mission of looking for the ¡®Hexagonal Origin Mt. Tai Core Stone¡¯.

    He looked for a ce to absorb the 700 cultivation coins and broke through smoothly, his Spirit Essences increased greatly, numbering over 100 thousand in his entire body, the size of the Qi channels in his body had increased to the size of fingers, and the speed of using Spirit Qi was more than double than what he used to be able to do.

    After attaining the fifth stage, Su Yun then rode on the Prowling Wind Beast that he had gotten prior to entering the city and headed to the ¡®Chiselling Body Mountain¡¯, where it was said that the Hexagonal Origin Mt. Tai Core Stone was produced.

 Chapter 390 Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment

    <h4>Chapter 390 Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment</h4>

    The ¡®Hexagonal Origin Mt. Tai Core Stone¡¯ was an extremely sturdy precious stone, it was said that majority of spirit cultivators would use it to increase the sturdiness of their treasures, or use it to refine their weapons. The Chiselling Body Mountain was said to be the ce that produced the most ¡®Hexagonal Origin Mt. Tai Core Stone¡¯, thus its popr name. Many people would climb the mountain in search of the ¡®Hexagonal Origin Mt. Tai Core Stone¡¯, but thest time the mountain had produced the stone had been a decade ago. To not have another one of these Hexagonal Mt. Tai Core Stone for so many years, many people had thus given up the search.

    At the moment, there were no clues and Su Yun could only test his luck out. In any case, the missions to look for materials at the auctions did not have any insurance fees, so failing would not incur any losses and even if other people were to submit in the mission requirements, the materials that he obtained could directly be sold to the auction.

    The Chiselling Body Mountain was a barren mountain covered with rocks all over, the mountain was simr to the shape of a body and it was said that an almighty being knew that he was going to die, so he used an earth technique to create arge mountain chiselling it into the shape of his own body with the intent of transferring his spirit and soul into the stone body after death in order to use it to reincarnate, but he fell beforepleting it.

    Su Yun obtained all these information from the people discussing at the auction. Although he wanted to enquire more, but after thinking about the pitiful numbers written on his proof of qualifications, he just kept silent and listened.

    With the Heavenly Crystal effects dissipating, his fighting strength had recovered back to normal, rising back to the fifth stage, his fighting strength had swelled up to 700, which looked to be much better, as majority of the people had the same numerical value.

    Su Yun stepped on his flying sword and flew to the waist of the Chiselling Body Mountain beforending, he then followed a mountain path and walked up.

    The Chiselling Body Mountain was huge, trying find a stone was extremely difficult. The ¡®Hexagonal Origin Mt. Tai Core Stone¡¯ was blood red and was rather outstandingpared to the brown rocks. Furthermore, the Hexagonal Mt. Tai Core Stone would emit avender scent, so if one was extremely careful, he would be able to reap some benefits.

    Su Yun looked around carefully, he avoided all the paths with footsteps and entered ces where no one ventured into.

    Suddenly, a dense stench of blood came out from ahead of him.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart tensed up, he immediately unsheathed the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and carefully headed towards the direction of the blood stench. It was extremely quiet and no sounds were heard. After walking for about an incense stick¡¯s worth of time, scattered corpses entered his vision.

    All of the bodies were in bits and pieces scattered all over, with traces of a fight everywhere, even the air still had the scent of destruction.

    Su Yun walked over and ced his hands over the forehead of a middle aged woman.

    The body was still warm and the blood had not dried, it was definitely a battle that ended not long ago, but he was unable to differentiate the opponent¡¯s strength.

    Bang!!!

    Suddenly, a loud sound came out from the distance.

    Su Yun stood up and looked over, a cloud of dust had risen at the top of the Chiselling Body Mountain, causing boulders to roll down, the walls of the mountain had crevices as well, and the entire mountain seemed to be trembling.

    Inside the cloud of dust, it seemed that there were mystical techniques flowing.

    ~Could there be people fighting there now? Are they linked to these people?~

    ~Forget it, I won¡¯t bother about this.~

    Su Yun looked down and started to plunder the bodies.

    He was currentlycking in Cultivation Coins. Toe across such easy money, he definitely had to take them.

    Everyone had a spatial bag, none of them were weak, with fighting strength all around 1000 written on their proof of qualifications which meant they were between the fifth and sixth stage.

    After searching all of them, Su Yun retrieved 11 of the spatial bags, he threw all of them into his storage ring, and then looked for a ce to hide and observe the battle from afar.

    Bang bang bang!!!

    A series of explosions came out, the entire mountain top waspletely exploded into a t state. The air around trembled and boulders flew all over in every direction.

    Su Yun immediately used the Imperial Sword Technique to retreat. He dodged the ripple, whichsted for a few breaths before dissipating.

    He then heard an enraged roar.

    ¡°Chi Ren Wang! You killed all 13 of my family members, I have trained bitterly for one thousand two hundred years just to kill you. This day, and right at this time, will be your death day!¡±

    The roar came from atop the mountain.

    ¡°Hehehehehe, for me to fall to you, Hui Piao Miao. I, Chi Ren Wang, can only consider it as my bad luck, but I never thought that you will be able to reach the fifth stage of the Spirit Star Realm in cultivation, this is truly shifting the pendulum back! Who cares! Make your move!¡±

    Another rugged and old voice sounded out.

    Su Yun listened on, he roughly knew what it was about, revenge.

    ¡°Humph, you want to die? Not so easy, I heard that you have a Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment with unfathomable power, it can defend against all treasures under the skies. Now, I want you to obediently hand over the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment, and maybe I will let you die nicely.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, what¡¯s this about taking revenge for your family, ain¡¯t it just an excuse? Clearly, you have your eyes set on this Old man¡¯s Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment! But this old one will have to disappoint you, I know that I am not your opponent and have long since moved the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment! Hui Piao Miao, you think you can get this old man¡¯s treasure? You¡¯re dreaming! Hahahaha¡±

    ¡°You! Crafty old fox! I will abstract your spirit and soul and torture you for all eternity!¡± The voice seemed to be filled with guilt and anger, and was about to make his move.

    But just at this time, a destructive Qi surfaced again and the astonishing power was dissipated.

    ¡°Hui Piao Miao, do you think this old man will let you do as you please? Dream on! Today, I cannot escape, but you will be nowhere as good, If you want me to die, let us die together! Aaaah!!!¡± The old man bellowed.

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s face changed, he immediately threw out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and stepped on it, flying away frantically.

    Self detonation!

    He had never thought that Chi Ren Wang would choose to self detonate to end himself. Spirit cultivators who self detonated would diepletely, even with their spirit and soul vanishing. If the fleshly body dies, a person can rely on his spirit and soul to revive, but it seemed that Chi Ren Wang was determined to die along with Hui Piao Miao.

    Boom!!!

    A frightening loud explosion appeared with a gigantic mushroom cloud blossoming out on Chiselling Body Mountain, which then engulfed the entire Chiselling Body Mountain, the sky full of dust and a ripple swept so far that it even hit Sky Central City. Everywhere within a thousand mile radius trembled greatly, as though arge scale earthquake had urred.

    Su Yun who was on the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword escaping from the Chiselling Body Mountain could not escape fast enough, he was struck by the ripple and dropped from the sword, falling down to a river at the forest nearby.

    Whoosh.

    He crawled out from the river and gasped for breath, before finding a ce to sit down and recuperate.

    At that moment, the entire Chiselling Body Mountain waspletely blown apart, the entire mountain had disappeared with the dust, and the forest all around it were covered with sand and dust, all the spirit cultivators nearby were struck with the shock and were trying to escape.

    Su Yun who was around a thousand miles away looked at the ce where the Chiselling Body Mountain once stood.

    The earth shattering scene would forever be an unforgettable thing to many.

    ¡°Looks like this mission will never bepleted.¡±

    Su Yunughed bitterly, feeling extremely helpless.

    ~But the treasures obtained from the corpses should be worth quite a bit of cultivation coins, I should appreciate what I have.~

    Su Yun then took out the spatial bags from his storage ring and started to take out the treasures from within.

    What made Su Yun disappointed was that all the treasures inside were things that he had seen at the auction before, and the most expensive was only worth a hundred odd Cultivation Coins, there were nothing extremely valuable. ~Maybe that Hui Piao Miao or Chi Ren Wang¡¯s spatial bags will have more valuable things.

    ~But returning to their location to look for their spatial bags is impossible, firstly who knows if their spatial bags are still intact, and even if it is, it¡¯s impossible to get them, most likely there are many almighty beings heading towards Chiseling Body Mountain now.~

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this?¡±

    Su Yun who was rummaging through the treasures eyed on something strange.

    It was a small blue g, with arge word ¡°Imperial¡± drawn on the g, the pole was lined with gold, and upon holding it in his hand, he could feel that the g was emitting an astonishing amount of power.

    He had never seen it before at the auction, he immediately held it tighter, and used Profound Spirit Qi to inspect the treasure.

    When he imbued his Profound Spirit Qi into the g, Su Yun was immediately rmed, his entire body immediately perspiring in cold sweat!

    ¡°True Divine Spirit Qi! What powerful True Divine Spirit Qi!¡±

    He swore that in his life, he had never seen such powerful True Divine Spirit Qi before! In the past, whichever enemies he had met, including the fifth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator¡­ They would all be unable topare to this g, not only were they incapable ofparing with it, even if 100 of the fifth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivators were to exist, they would still be unable to fight against the power inside the g.

    ¡°Imperial?¡±

    ~This treasure belongs to one of the dead person? I remember that all of them were roughly in the fifth stage of the Spirit Star Realm, how can the master of this g be so weak?¡±

    Su Yun became suspicious, thinking about the conversation between Chi Ren Wang and Hui Piao Miao, he remembered that they talked about some treasure which was the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment.

    ~Chi Ren Wang said that he had moved the Treasure away, could it be that he moved it onto one of these people?~

    ~Probably.~

    ~Hui Piao Miao was powerful, and would definitely not search random people¡¯s items. If they had not died, they could have taken the treasure away.~

    ¡°I never thought that the treasure that two experts were risking their lives for would actuallynd in my hands!¡±

    Su Yun was ecstatic! After thinking for a moment, he used Profound Spirit Qi to cut his finger and drip some blood onto the g.

    In the next moment, a special connection surged from the g into Su Yun¡¯s hand and flowed into his heart.

    It was the connection between him and the g.

    He raised the g and quietly imbued Profound Spirit Qi to activate the g, in that moment, arge amount of True Divine Spirit Qi blossomed out with him at the center, forming a gigantic halo, which resembled a wall as it surrounded him.

    Su Yun stared at the g for a moment, he took out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and controlled it to fly out of the halo, and then used the sword tip and aimed at his own heart, and fiercely thrusted it forth.

    ng!

    Just as Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword was nearing the halo, it seemed to have collided with an immovable object, it was instantly flung out and a ripple of Profound Qi dissipated from the ce of collision.

    ¡°A perfect all round defense!¡±

    Su Yun stood up, he looked around him with a twinkle in his eyes.

    ~Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment? It should be extremely high grade, then what would be an Eighth grade Imperial Equipment? Or a Sixth grade? Are these the treasures in this world? I guess I need to acquire more knowledge about this world.~

    ~But, if Chi Ren Wang has such a treasure, why didn¡¯t he use it to fight Hui Piao Miao? It has such absolute defense, and he will definitely hold the advantage fighting him.

    ~Could Hui Piao Miao have even more terrifying treasures?~

    Su Yun thought.

    Without a question, this treasure was definitely a priceless treasure, or maybe it could be valued at a hundred thousand Cultivation Coins! However, Su Yun did not dare exchange it for Cultivation Coins, his strength was already too low, only powerful almighty beings could take out a hundred thousand Cultivation Coins, and to any almighty beings, killing him to obtain the treasure was definitely better than exchanging a hundred thousand Cultivation Coins.

    Su Yun kept the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment and removed the all round defense. He heaved a sigh of relief and turned to leave.

    What surprised him was that such a treasure was only able to increase fighting strength by a bit, and that itself was a puzzling issue.

    ~could this be worse than an ordinary treasure?~

    ¡°Now that Chiselling Body Mountain is gone, the Hexagonal Origin Mt. Tai Core Stone will no longer be obtainable, I should change my mission. With this treasure, maybe I can obtain an even higher grade mission with better rewards.¡±

    Su Yun thought, he took out his flying sword and flew back towards the city.

 Chapter 391 Two Hundred Thousand Cultivation Coin Mission

    <h4>Chapter 391 Two Hundred Thousand Cultivation Coin Mission</h4>

    Inside the crowded auction house.

    A man dressed in a ck cloak with a sword sheath slung on his back stood in front of the front desk. Inside the crowded auction house, there were all sorts of weirdly dressed people, so he was not very eye catching.

    Behind the front desk, the middle aged woman looked at Su Yun and rolled her eyes: ¡°I knew that you would not be able toplete the mission, since you don¡¯t have the capability, please do not aimlessly choose any mission, do you know how much paperwork is created for us? If you have the time, don¡¯t waste it, go and train, why ept missions when you don¡¯t have the power for it?¡±

    The hint of ridicule was obvious. Su Yun did not refute with anger, instead, he chose another mission that offered a reward, he then ced his proof of qualifications on the desk and said indifferently: ¡°Put me up for this mission.¡±

    ¡°Y-y-y-you still want to do this?¡± The middle aged woman looked at Su Yun.

    ¡°I have the authority, please note me in, if you are not willing, I will report you to the auction house management.¡±

    Hearing that, the middle aged woman¡¯s face immediately flushed red, she was speechless for half a day, but still helped him.

    ¡°Please help me publicize a recruitment for a mission.¡±

    Just then, a voice came out from the side, and then a proof of qualifications was ced on the front desk.

    Su Yun looked at the proof of qualifications, the surface was blurred, obviously the information on it waspletely concealed, the holder of it most likely had some powerful identity.

    He turned his head and looked at the man, the man had a rtively long face with middle parting long hair, dressed in ck clothes. He had a tall, thin figure and his smile was extremely amiable.

    Realizing that Su Yun was sizing him up, he smiled towards Su Yun to show his friendliness.

    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s actually Young Master Nan Gong! Can I ask what kind of mission you would like for me to publicize? This youngdy will immediately do it for you.¡± The middle aged woman immediately stopped helping Su Yun and revealed a ttering smile and spoke respectfully.

    ~Youngdy?~ Su Yun¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°Why not you help this junior brother first, I am not in a rush.¡± The man smiled.

    ¡°Aiya, this little brother is just watching, he isn¡¯t in a rush either! Young Master Nan Gong, you¡¯re too nice, there isn¡¯t any problems.¡±

    The middle aged woman seemed topletely ignore Su Yun, only caring about the other man, almost as if she wanted to climb atop the front desk, the passion in her eyes spoke of her desire to immediately jump across and pounce on the young man named Nan Gong.

    However, having a good feeling towards Nan Gong, Su Yun did not expose her and spoke indifferently: ¡°Brother, you can publicize your mission first, I will take a look.¡±

    ¡°This is embarrassing, thank you so much, brother.¡± Nan Gong cupped his fists andughed, he then said: ¡°I need someone around the fifth stage of the Spirit Star Realm in cultivation, not exceeding the sixth stage. I need him to help meplete a mission, as to what it is, I am afraid I am unable to speak of it in public. If he is able to help meplete the mission, I will pay him 200 thousand Cultivation Coins, you can hang it up for me, the deadline is a day, I don¡¯t think I will need it after today.¡±

    Nan Gong revealed a bitter smile, as though he had thought about something troublesome.

    But when Su Yun heard that, his heart was thumping hard.

    ~200 thousand cultivation coins.~

    ~That is a crazy amount!!!~

    ~Furthermore, don¡¯t I need that amount of money right now?~

    He raised his head and spoke to Nan Gong: ¡°Young Master Nan Gong, you need one person toplete this mission?¡±

    ¡°Brother, are you interested?¡± Nan Gongughed, he had already noticed the proof of qualifications that Su Yun had ced on the front desk, and noticed that Su Yun¡¯s strength waspatible with his request.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head.

    With the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment, Su Yun was not afraid of any harm that Nan Gong might do to him, furthermore he was just a nobody, and there was no reason to harm him. Adding that the olddy maging the front desk was so familiar with him, it seemed that he was a prestigious and known figure.

    ~Doesn¡¯t Sky Central City also have a famous Nan Gong Family standing on equal grounds with the Feng Family? Maybe he is the young master of the family?~

    ~Most likely.~

    Su Yun thought,

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Nan Gong was joyous, he immediately pulled Su Yun by the hand and walked out: ¡°Brother, follow me.¡±

    ¡°Where to?¡±

    ¡°To my home.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Su Yun was immediately startled.

    ******************

    Crack.

    The gigantic stone door was slowly opened, causing a few green smoke to float out from the inside, after that, a youngdy that looked to be not older than 11 years old, dressed in red robes, walked out.

    She had red lips and pure white teeth on her lovable appearance, with a nimble body, she had a snow white fox tail on her perky butt.

    ¡°Eh, junior sister, I never thought that you would wait here for me toe out of closed door cultivation, it truly is a rare sight.¡±

    The young girl giggled as she spoke to thedy dressed in white standing by the door.

    Thedy nced at the young girl below, revealing a look of astonishment on her beautiful face: ¡°Senior sister, don¡¯t tell me you broke through once again? Why can¡¯t I even sense a bit of your Profound Spirit Qi now? What cultivation are you at?¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t you take a guess?¡± Hu Qian Meiughed.

    Long Xian Li did not utter a sound, regaining her calm expression.

    ¡°Alright, what matters do you have? Just tell me.¡± Hu Qian Mei crossed her hands across her voluptuous breasts, and showcased anguid expression.

    Long Xian Li hesitated for a moment, then said: ¡°I came here today, is to say inform my absence to senior sister.¡±

    ¡°Inform your absence?¡± The smile on Hu Qian Mei¡¯s face froze.

    ¡°Yes, absence.¡± Long Xian Li nodded her head: ¡°The sect elites will follow the Patriarch to a special ce to train, and we will stay there for a while. We will not be returning to the Sky Martial Continent for a while.¡±

    ¡°Special ce? Where¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°I do not know of it now, it is said that it is a ce that requires other people to bring them in. Patriarch Tai Shang had met and formed ties with an almighty being before, the almighty being came to Sky Martial Continent, and came to the Immortal Sword Sect to pay respects to our memorial tablet, after that, he told his intent to the Patriarch in which the Patriarch agreed, we will be leaving soon.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Hu Qian Mei looked at Long Xian Li and then suddenlyughed: ¡°Junior sister, you don¡¯t have to look for me to do this, I will not be willing to let you go, why not do it like this, tell your Patriarch to bring me along?¡±

    ¡°I cannot be above the sect rules. Furthermore, whoever can be brought in is decided by the Patriarch, I have no authority to do so.¡± Long Xian Li shook her head.

    ¡°Heh, so petty.¡± Hu Qian Mei snorted, showing her unhappiness, her eyes glistened, she looked at Long Xian Li, seemingly thinking about something.

    Just then, Long Xian Li bit her lips and spoke again: ¡°Senior sister, the truth is, I came to look for you today for two matters, one is to inform you about my absence, the second is to trouble you with another matter.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Hu Qian Mei asked.

    Long Xian Li turned her head, with a trace of hurt in her eyes, she moved her lips gently and said: ¡°Senior sister, I know you and Su Yun are on good terms, I hope that when you see him again, that you can ask him for me.¡±

    ¡°Su Yun?¡± Hu Qian Mei was startled, she asked: ¡°What do you want me to ask him?¡±

    Then, Hu Qian Mei looked as Long Xian Li muttering something softly, she was so soft like a mosquito that Hu Qian Mei could not hear her at all. Long Xian Li then turned and ran away straight after.

    ¡°Hey, junior sister! Junior sister! What did you say? Oh my god, speak clearly before going!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei shouted anxiously, but Long Xian Li had already disappeared.

    ¡°Strange.¡± Hu Qian Mei muttered, but she was not disheartened, she extended her finger and ced it beside her lips, and said: ¡°Special training ce? Where can that be?¡±

    ********************

    Nan Gong¡¯s residence was located at the southern side of the Sky Central City and its scale wasparable to the Feng Family.

    It was said that the Nan Gong family and the Feng Family were never on good terms, both families having fought for over a few centuries and only recently calming down. However, that did not mean that they saw eye to eye, as they still frequently did things under the table.

    The man called Nan Gong Qing brought Su Yun into the residence, then headed towards his own home.

    On the way, they saw many servants of the residence, majority of them were original upants of Ultimate Martial World. Although their cultivation were not high, all the guards of the Nan Gong family were powerful, the lowest having the fighting strength of at least a thousand points, far more capable than those guarding the doors. Not only that, every wall and road of the Nan Gong Residence seemed to be made of precious gems, with enchantments all over. Su Yun could walk to any corner of the residence and be enveloped with dense Profound Spirit Qi, it was extremely miraculous.

    There were all sorts of strange spirit beasts in the residence, be it four legged birds or ming cats, there were all sorts of queer beasts, causing people who enter to think that they have arrived in another world.

    ¡°Hello young master Qing!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Young Master Qing.¡±

    ¡°Blessed day, Young Master Qing.¡±

    Along the way, many people greeted Young Master Nan Gong, regardless of whether it was servants or maids, they were all amiable towards him, allowing Su Yun to see that he was not a fake, that he was genuinely a nice young master that everybody respected and that everyone in the household liked him.

    ¡°Shui Xiang, serve some tea, and bring me my best tea leaves.¡±

    Nan Gong Qing pushed open the door and spoke to the servant standing by the side, and then called for Su Yun to enter.

    After seating for a while, the servant brought back two teacups, with just a smell, the fragrance pounced into his nose, the tea was spiritual, emitting dense Profound Spirit Force, it did not seem like tea, but some special spirit tonic.

    ~So the young masters in Ultimate Martial World drink unique things?~

    ¡°Come, Young Noble Su, please have some tea.¡± Nan Gong Qingughed and said.

    ¡°Please.¡±

    ¡°Please!¡±

    Upon drinking the tea, Su Yun felt refreshed, his vigor was replenished, and there seemed to be an unending energy in him, the Spirit Essences and Qi channels in his body seemed to be strengthened, when he looked at his proof of qualifications, he saw that his fighting strength had increased by a hundred, attaining a fighting strength of 800.

    ~No way, drinking tea can produce such a huge effect? It increased by so much!~

    Su Yun secretly eximed.

    ¡°Alright, Young Noble Su, as we do not have much time, let us go straight into the main question.¡±

    Nan Gong Qing ced his teacup down and said to Su Yun.

    ¡°What does Young Master Nan Gong want me to do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing difficult for you, it should be very easy, and when you¡¯re finished, I will pay you 200 thousand Cultivation Coins, but remember, you must execute this mission perfectly!¡±

    ¡°What mission is it exactly?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Act as me!¡± Nan Gong Qing spoke out one word at a time slowly.

 Chapter 392 Huai Rou Mu Yu

    <h4>Chapter 392 Huai Rou Mu Yu</h4>

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Su Yun was shocked, almost thinking that he heard wrong.

    ¡°I want you to disguise as me, that is the mission. Young Noble Su, it should not be difficult for you right?¡±

    Nan Gong Qing¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    ¡°Disguise as you?¡±

    Su Yun took a deep breath, feeling hard to believe what he was hearing.

    ~Everything is all good, why the need for a disguise? Furthermore, I have the Shapeshift Bonepiece, changing into his looks is truly easy, but what does he really want?~

    ~This 200 thousand Cultivation Coins should not be so easily earned.~

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Nan Gong Qing sighed, a look of worry surfacing on his face: ¡°Young Noble Su, in truth, it is a long story, I am forced to get someone to disguise as me.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about your situation first.¡± Su Yun said.

    Nan Gong Qing nodded his head, and then started from the start.

    ¡°It is like this, very soon, the famous and prestigious trading family, the Huai Rou Family will be sending the Patriarch¡¯s eldest daughter, Huai Rou Mu Yu over. The rtionship between our Nan Gong Family and the Huai Rou Family are good and asionally, marriages ur between both parties. This time, Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s goal ining is to get engaged to me. When I was in the fifth stage of the Spirit Soul Realm, Huai Rou Mu Yu was born, at that time, I did not know of the situation, thus my Father and Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s grandfather had set the wedding matters, hoping that the two of us will be dual cultivationpanions, but I do not hope for it, and hopes that Young Noble Su can help me.

    ¡°Is Huai Rou Mu Yu very ugly?¡±

    ¡°No, I heard that she resembles a fairy that can cause the downfall of cities.¡±

    ¡°Then is her cultivation so low that she is nopatible to be yourpanion?¡±

    ¡°The Huai Rou familyes from trade, their Patriarch is a powerful almighty being with never ending Cultivation Coins. Under that huge backing, Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s cultivation is extremely strong and currently stands at the same level as me.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you not willing? A powerful and beautifuldy to be yourpanion, how many men are dreaming to be in your position?¡±

    Su Yun revealed his puzzlement.

    Nan Gong Qing sighed, he replied helplessly: ¡°This heart of mine has long since fallen for another person, to not betray her, I do not wish to marry Huai Rou Mu Yu, thus I am looking for Young Noble Su¡¯s help.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun then understood, and was filled with respect towards Nan Gong Qing. It was normal for Spirit Cultivators to have three to four wives, and rarely was there a person who was wholeheartedly devoted to one person. He never expected Nan Gong Qing to actually reject the marriage with Huai Rou Mu Yu for his own heart, it was truly hard toe by.

    Su Yun nodded his head and said: ¡°Then isn¡¯t it better for you to just exin everything to Huai Rou Mu Yu? The rtion between your two families are good, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t as good as you think it is, Young Noble Su.¡± Nan Gong Qing sighed again: ¡°Although the rtion between both families have been good for a few generations, but the Huai Rou Family is a trading aristocratic family, with strength far stronger than my Nan Gong Family. If I were to publicly reject them, it will only cause them to be unhappy and affect the rtionship between both families, I will be the guilty man of the Nan Gong Family and my family will never allow me to reject this, thus I have no choice but to do this.¡±

    ¡°Tell me your n.¡±

    ¡°It is simple, Huai Rou Mu Yu has never seen me, and this time, I think she ising to know more about me, so I want you to rece me and meet her, you are just a fifth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator, Huai Rou Mu Yu will not be overly concerned with you, as long as you treat her colder, and deliberately make things more difficult for her, I think she will be unable to ept you. As long as she does not agree to the marriage, then the decision will lie with the Huai Rou family and I, Nan Gong Qing will be free from worries, no longer needing to bear the responsibility!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Nan Gong, do you think this is possible? Although she has never met you, but all the servants in the Nan Gong Family recognizes you, so how can I disguise as you? Unless you have some perfect disguising tool, if not I am afraid this n will not work.¡±

    The Shapeshift Bonepiece could disguise him perfectly, but Su Yun still hoped that Nan Gong Qing would be able to give him more insurance, because if anything were to happen, he would be offending both great families.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this at all, we will not even be using any treasures to disguise you. Huai Rou Mu Yu has countless of powerful treasures, if you were to disguise yourself, I am afraid she will see through it some way or another and that will lead to her being suspicious, so the best thing to do is for you to meet her with your real face. As for the people in the residence, you do not need to worry at all, as long as you do not leave my courtyard, it¡¯ll be fine. The people here, the servants and maids are all my people, I have long kept them in the loop, and will act ordingly with me and you.¡±

    Nan Gong Qingughed.

    ¡°Then what if your brothers and sisterse and visit you? Or what if your parentse?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem, my parents left to travel yesterday and will not be returning anytime soon, as for my siblings, whoever you can put off, just do it, if you can¡¯t, then hide, my servants will let them know that their Young Master Qing is out, isn¡¯t that fine?¡±

    ~For the daughter-inw toe, why will his parents suddenly go out travelling? It must be him.~

    Su Yun thought, then asked: ¡°Your parents won¡¯t be a problem, but I am afraid that your siblings will not be so easily taken care off right? If there is nobody in the house, won¡¯t they sense something is off?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, my siblings are all rather powerful, your cultivation is insufficient and you cannot conceal your Spirit Qi, they can truly check it out.¡±

    Nan Gong Qing scratched his chin and thought for a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up, he exhaled: ¡°I got it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Nan Gong Qing strode out of the door, and headed to the courtyard at the back.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately followed.

    Su Yun saw a small jungle behind the courtyard, which had a light decaying and methane smell which caused people to feel ufortable, in the center of the jungle was a green brick trail, with an array on every brick. Following the brick path, they walked until they arrived at a gigantic swamp. There, a broken down dispirited altar stood with a sculpture standing in front of it. The sculpture had the features of a man dressed in a gown and was holding a sword in his hand, his entire body was crushed, as though it had been through a lot.

    It seemed as though no one hade to the altar for a very long time.

    ¡°This is the forbidden grounds of my Nan Gong Family, provided that peoplee and barge into the courtyard, run here, and hide in this ce, the Spirit Qi here will conceal you, and you will be fine.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡± Su Yun nodded.

    ¡°Actually, our Nan Gong Family members are not allowed here, but since you¡¯re not considered part of us, it is fine for you toe here. Alright, Young Noble Su, I will have to depend on you for everything, when everything is over, I will give you 200 thousand Cultivation Coins, if you fail, I will still pay you 100 thousand cultivation coins, but I hope that you can give it your all.¡±

    ¡°I will do my best.¡± Su Yunughed.

    ¡°Next, I will teach you a few rules of the Nan Gong Family and the things that you need to pay attention to. Tonight, I will go to mypanion¡¯s ce, I will note back for the entire duration that you are handling Huai Rou Mu Yu, if there is any situation, call out for the maid called Xiao Cui, she will contact me as she knows where I am.¡±

    Nan Gong Qing said.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    On the second day, at the big doors of Nan Gong Residence, troops stayed in neat formation, the various bizarre formations on the door showcased a splendor of beauty, awaiting for the convoy that was in the distance which had a gigantic golden sheep like animal that carried a carriage and walked, by the sides of the carriage were many luxuriously dressed stern looking people, none of them had cultivations beneath the tenth stage of the Spirit Star Realm.

    Gongs and drums filled the air, beautiful flower petals floated in the sky, flickering light auras covered the skies, making them look like immortals.

    People on the street who saw them all stopped in their tracks and raised their heads up to look.

    ¡°Who is that? Such vigor!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see the word on the carriage? Huai Rou! They are the Huai Rou Family.¡±

    ¡°Huai Rou Family? That big trading family? What are they doing here in the Sky Central City?¡±

    ¡°Most likely for the Nan Gong Family, both families have a good rtions, but I do not know why they are here this time.¡±

    All the passersby talked amongst themselves, some of them for the sake of finding out why, followed the carriage towards the Nan Gong Family.

    ¡°Come, quickly y some music.¡±

    A middle aged man spoke to the men beside him, and then led a few higher ups of Nan Gong residence towards the gigantic golden sheep.

    Nearing the golden sheep, the middle aged man cupped his fists and smiled: ¡°Greetings and wee, Young Miss Mu Yu, wee to my Nan Gong Residence! I am Nan Gong Hu and am here in ce of my elder brothers and elder sisters to wee young miss.¡±

    Upon speaking, the golden sheep stopped, the gigantic figure slowly lowered down to the residence and crawled on the ground, the people by the carriage all walked forward and knelt down in rows in front of the carriage.

    The carriage slowly opened, a fragrant scent came out, a figure walked out of the carriage andnded on the ground.

    Upon appearing, gasps urred from everywhere.

    Her skin was like a painting, her lips look like petals, her hair draped downwards like a waterfall, she was exquisite, how could there be such a beauty that exists?

    ¡°So beautiful.¡±

    ¡°I-is that the Huai Rou Family Patriarch¡¯s daughter? Young Miss Huai Rou Mu Yu?¡±

    ¡°How can there be such a good looking person in the world?¡±

    ¡°Humph, she¡¯s not that good looking!¡± A female cultivator said in envy.

    ¡°Bute to think of it, what is Huai Rou Mu Yu doing here?¡±

    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be here to y right? There¡¯s nothing much here?¡±

    ¡°I think they are here for personal matters, the Huai Rou Family and Nan Gong family have marriage ties, this shouldn¡¯t be an exception, from what I can tell, this Huai Rou Mu Yu is extremely powerful, she is extremely opinionated as well, she might not be old, but her cultivation is very high and she has participated in her family business operations, and made her own sesses, the Huai Rou family sees her in high regard, maybe she is here this time to meet her future dual cultivationpanion.¡±

    ¡°Heh, she is so brazen, if it was any other female cultivators, it might not be like this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that she is different from the others.¡±

    The people by the road all talked fervently, the mors were incessant, of course, more of them were intoxicated in Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s beauty and even Nan Gong Hu and a few other higher ups were out of their senses, but they were after all, still seniors, so even while they were out of sorts, they were not like the people by the side, and had long escaped themotion.¡±

    ¡°I never thought that Uncle Nan Gong Hu will personallye and wee us, Mu Yu is ashamed, please ept this bow of Mu Yu¡¯s.¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu spoke gently, she walked to Nan Gong Hu and curtsied.

    ¡°Young miss Mu Yu is too courteous, this isn¡¯t much, it is our norm to treat people with respect.¡±

    Nan Gong Huughed, a look of admiration shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Why do I not see Uncle Du Huo and Aunt Zhang?¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu looked around and asked.

    ¡°Sigh, the time was not right, Uncle and Aunt went to settle some urgent matters, and are unable toe receive you, I am helpless with that matter, I hope that Young Miss will not me them.¡±

    ¡°How can I me them? I can understand it, Uncle Hu, you don¡¯t have to call me young miss, just call me Mu Yu.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s voice was gentle, but when she spoke these words, it was not to joke about.

    Nan Gong Hu nodded his head, the admiration in his eyes became even deeper.

    Just then, Huai Rou Mu Yu nced around, and her eyesnded on a handsome young man dressed in brown robes, she walked over and curtsied, and said: ¡°Is this my future husband Nan Gong Qing? Mu Yu greets Young Master Nan Gong.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The man was startled for a moment, he immediately shook his head and smiled warmly: ¡°Young Miss Mu Yu have mistaken me, I am not my second brother, I am Nan Gong Gu, not Nan Gong Qing.¡±

    He might have said that, but his eyes was brimming with passion and emotions that were hard to conceal.

    ¡°Oh, I see, My apologies.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu nodded her head, she then asked: ¡°Then can I ask? Where is Nan Gong Qing?¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 393 Why Fifth Stage Spirit Star Realm

    <h4>Chapter 393 Why Fifth Stage Spirit Star Realm</h4>

    When the question was asked, everyone subconsciously looked around, but they could not see even a shadow of Nan Gong Qing.

    Nan Gong Huughed helplessly: ¡°About that, Sister-inw Mu Yu, unluckily, your future husband went out to train yesterday, but unfortunately, he met with an ambush. He narrowly escaped with his life and had to have the help of experts to help him to escape the danger, he is currently injured and is resting in the courtyard.¡±

    With that said, the atmosphere immediately soared, all of the servants and experts of the Huai Rou immediately became enraged.

    ¡°Your Nan Gong Family sure has guts, my family¡¯s young miss has personallye to meet your family¡¯s young master, but not only isn¡¯t your Patriarch personally here to wee her, even your trash of a young master is not appearing, are you all treating our Huai Rou Family as fools?¡±

    ¡°Truly presumptuous.¡±

    A few words of rage came out.

    Hearing that, Nan Gong Hu immediately started perspiring, not knowing how to exin to resolve the situation.

    In truth, he was the most depressed. His big brother Nan Gong Du Huo and his aunt Zhang Zi Yan went out for business, that was fine, since urgent matters had to be attended to first, that in itself, no one else could do anything about, but coincidentally, Nan Gong Qing had to get into an ident, how could everythingnd coincidentally on the same day?

    Although it was said that the Nan Gong Family and Huai Rou family were on good terms, that was matters of the past. Currently, following the expansion in scale of their business, the Huai Rou Family¡¯s standing and strength became more and more robust, in terms of qualification strength, the Nan Gong Family were iparable to the Huai Rou Family at all, thus, the marriage actually affected the future of the Nan Gong Family greatly.

    ¡°Keep calm, don¡¯t get excited.¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu raised her dainty hands and spoke gently.

    The enraged guards immediately cupped their fists and retreated.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu remained calmed and turned to look at the Nan Gong Family and spoke: ¡°Although we are not ordinary people, we haven¡¯t absolved ourselves from the worldly matters. Anything can happen to anyone and we are unable to stop these unforeseen events, we cannot predict what may and what can happen, for such a thing to ur at such a timing, I, Mu Yu, can understand, I have juste here today to converse with Young Master Qing and probe his cultivation, I have no other intention, I hope that Uncle Hu won¡¯t mind us.¡±

    ¡°How can I, how can I? Niece Mu Yu, although you are young, you are so farsighted! I Nan Gong Hu, am greatly convinced by you, greatly convinced!¡± Nan Gong Huughed, he was greatly consoled, he never thought that Huai Rou Mu Yu would be so understanding.

    ¡°I havee bearing gifts, I hope Uncle Hu can arrange for them. For Young Master Qing to be injured and require medical attention, coincidentally, I have some good pills for recovery, maybe they will help.¡±

    ¡°Niece Mu Yu has a good heart, Gu¡¯er, bring niece Mu Yu to see Qing¡¯er.¡± Nan Gong Huughed.

    ¡°Yes, father.¡±

    The handsome young man cupped his fists and smiled, and then bowed at Huai Rou Mu Yu: ¡°MIss Mu Yu, pleasee this way.¡±

    ¡°I will have to trouble Big Brother Gu.¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu nodded her head gently, then took a step forward.

    Nan Gong Hu was seemingly out of focus, seeing the delicate and beautifuldy in front of him, his heart palpitated heavily.

    ******************

    Inside the quiet and beautiful room, Su Yun was seated in the center of the array formation with his eyes closed in meditation.

    Even though Nan Gong Qing had left, he left behind cultivation materials and array formations that he used himself, and it had to be said, the things that he used, regardless of what it was, were of the best quality. The array formation that he used daily for example, it was able to bestow spirit cultivators with ten times support for recovery, to train the Spirit Qi in the array formation was ten times better than the outside and had other benefits to add.

    Of course, it was not only that, the pills in the room were prepared by Nan Gong Qing for Su Yun to eat as and when he wanted, but Su Yun did not take them all. Although they were good, he only chose those that he required.

    ¡°Su Yun, do you think that the Nan Gong Qing is worth trusting?¡±

    Just as Su Yun was training, light halos were released from the sword sheathe, Ling Qing Yu flew out and stood beside Su Yun and asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s there not to trust, you think that he¡¯s nning something against me? With his identity and strength, he has so many methods to handle a fifth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator at ease, why would he lie to me to such a huge extent?¡± Su Yun opened his eyes and exined his thoughts.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, maybe I was overthinking it, but I feel that there is something absurd about this.¡± LIng Qing Yu patted her own bright and clean forehead with a look of helplessness.

    ¡°Who cares if it is absurd or not, as long as I can earn enough Cultivation Coins to revive sword elder,pared to killing people and seizing and plundering their treasures, these Cultivation Coins are much easier to earn, don¡¯t you think?¡± Su Yunughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but, sigh, forget it, I shan¡¯t disturb you, I¡¯ll return to the Sword Sheath to train.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu snorted, then transformed into a light aura and flew back into the Sword Sheath.

    Ling Qing Yu left, leaving Su yun to continue meditating. Although he was just a fifth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator, Su Yun held an extreme advantage that disallowed the normal conventionalparison in the Ultimate Martial World, which was his talent. Ignoring the fact that he obtained the talent from the Evil Realm and Hu Qian Mei¡¯s talent, with just the pure support of The Evesting Stone, his talent was already far above what anyone can ever think of, with such a blessed environment of Ultimate Martial World, but the people were still people, even if they were blessed, they could not change their own fate.

    Du du du du!!

    Just then, gentle knocks came out from outside the house.

    ¡°Young Noble Su, it¡¯s not looking good, Young Noble Su, are you there? The young miss of the Huai Rou Family ising to see you.¡±

    Xiao Cui¡¯s anxious voice called out.

    Hearing that, he got up and opened the door, to see the servant Xiao Cui perspiring all over, standing by the door. Her cultivation was not high, and was considered an ordinary citizen of Ultimate Martial World, staying in the Nan Gong family since young.

    ¡°It¡¯s good for her toe, don¡¯t worry, just do exactly as what Young Master Qing told you to do.¡± Su Yun replied.

    ¡°N-no no Young Noble, other than Young Miss Huai Rou, there is Young Master Gu and the other masters and misses, they are all bringing Young Miss Huai Rou over, and if theye over, that will be terrible! Although Young Miss Huai Rou has not seen you before, the rest have, once they see through this, it¡¯s over.¡± Xiao Cui was so anxious that she was almost crying. If the mission failed, she too, will be punished.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, quickly stop them, inform them that I am recuperating and not allowing guests, but if Young Miss Huai Rou insists, don¡¯t stop her, allow only her to enter, the rest can wait outside.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not too good either!¡± Xiao Cui¡¯s expression was terrible: ¡°The other young masters and misses will get mad, with just a man and ady alone in the room¡­ If news were to spread¡­¡±

    ¡°Then allow Young Miss Huai Rou¡¯s servant to enter as well, as for those young miss and young masters, ignore them, your young master Qing will handle them, the most important thing now is to resolve the issue with Huai Rou Mu Yu.¡±

    Su Yun said.

    He never thought of meddling with their affairs.

    Hearing that, although Xiao Cui was still worried, they did not have much time, leaving her no time to think and could only do as she was told.

    Very Quickly, with the guidance if Nan Gong Gu, Nan Gong Hong Yan and the rest, Huai Rou Mu Yu and her men arrived at a quiet courtyard.

    Xiao Cui had long been waiting for them there, seeing them, she anxiously knelt and greeted them.

    ¡°Xiao Cui greets Young Masters and Young Misses.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s brother Qing?¡± Nan Gong Gu asked.

    ¡°Reporting to Young Master Gu, Young Master Qing is recuperating now.¡± Xiao Cui replied.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t he do that at another time? Why must he do it at this time? Young Miss Huai Rou came from far away, how can he not meet her? Such a person, how can he be qualified to be the future husband of Young Miss Huai Rou?¡± Nan Gong Gu snorted.

    ¡°Quickly inform Brother Qing to open the door and wee us, understand?¡± A luxuriously dresseddy who had heavy makeup on opened her mouth and spoke, the corner of her eyes were nted, she had a rather plump figure, her expression was one of arrogance, this was Nan Gong Qing¡¯s cousin sister Nan Gong Hong Yan.

    ¡°B-b-but Young Master said that he is currently recovering and is not seeing any guests, but since Young Miss HUai Rou came from far away, we cannot dy here, th-thus Young Master said that only Young Miss Huai Rou and her servants can enter the house, the others cannot.¡±

    Xiao Cui¡¯s entire body was trembling when she said those words, she did not know where she got the courage to do so.

    ~I did not make any mistakes.~

    When she said those words, all the Nan Gong Family young masters and young misses¡¯ faces turned green.

    It was as though Xiao Cui could see the rage and killing intent in their eyes and it felt like being devoured by them.

    More than half of thedies were jealous of Huai Rou Mu Yu, while the young masters were definitely head over heels for the beautifuldy, she had some sort of aura around her that could attract anyone.

    But, the words from Xiao Cui caused all of them to lose face in front of Huai Rou Mu Yu, how could they not be annoyed?¡±

    ¡°Despicable Nan Gong Qing!¡±

    Nan Gong Gu was the one who could not tolerate it the most, he growled, and was about to rush into the courtyard. Xiao Cui wanted to stop him, but how could her weak body stop him at all?

    ¡°Everyone.¡±

    Just then, Huai Rou Mu Yu called out gently.

    Everyone turned and looked towards her.

    ¡°Everyone, please do not be impatient, Young Master Qing is still a person who is injured, as fellow brothers and sisters, can¡¯t all of you ce yourselves in his shoes? I hope that all of you will temporarily return first, after I visit Young Master Qing, I will head to the main hall to meet everyone.¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s voice was like the spring wind blowing into their ears, sounding as though it had some magical power, upon hearing that, the rage in their hearts subsided, even the fear in Xiao Cui subsided by 30%.

    ¡°Since Young Miss Huai Rou says that, we will not disturb him.¡±

    Nan Gong Guughed, but a trace of jealousy shed past his eyes, he turned and spoke to Xiao Cui: ¡°Inform Nan Gong Qing, don¡¯t be toocent!¡± With that, he snorted and turned and left, while a group of people followed him.

    When Nan Gong Gu and the rest left, Huai Rou Mu Yu then turned and walked towards the house.

    Upon reaching the main doors, Xiao Cui immediately went up and bowed, then called out: ¡°Young Master, Young Miss Huai Rou is here.¡±

    Whoosh.

    The door was opened.

    A pale faced handsome young man dressed in ck robes walked out.

    His eyebrows were sharp and thick, part of his face was covered by his long hair that draped over his shoulders, he looked extremely free and easy. His abstruse eyes nced at the fewdies outside, he then walked out and cupped his fists and bowed towards Huai Rou Mu Yu: ¡°Nan Gong Qing greets Miss Mu Yu.¡±

    ¡°You are Nan Gong Qing?¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s eyes shed with a look of surprise.

    ¡°I am.¡± Su Yun replied.

    The servant maid beside Huai Rou Mu Yu walked around Su Yun anxiously, with a look of shock: ¡°W-why are you only at the fifth Stage Spirit Star Realm in cultivation? This is not right, this is not right at all!¡±

    ¡°It is a long story, I would like all of you to enter and I will exin all of it to you.¡±

    ¡°Please!¡±

    The group entered the house.

 Chapter 394 Forbidden Ground Sculpture

    <h4>Chapter 394 Forbidden Ground Sculpture</h4>

    Xiao Cui quickly went to pour some good tea while the two sat down and the servants guarded the door.

    Su Yun sipped on the tea, his eyes looking straight at Huai Rou Mu Yu and saw that she was calmly looking back at him.

    Without question, Huai Rou Mu Yu was an absolute beauty. She had a long oval face and pitch ck hair contrasting with her snow white skin. Her facial features were refined, moreover, she had a unique temperament. Long Xian Li¡¯s beauty couldpare to her, but in terms of temperament, even Long Xian Li wascking by quite a bit.

    ¡°I believe that Miss Mu Yu has heard from the rest, I went out to train a few days ago and wanted to return yesterday, but unfortunately, I met some powerful spirit beasts and suffered severely under its powerful attacks, almost losing my life. With the help of some pills and medicine, I was able to preserve my body, but my spirit, soul and all of my Spirit Essences are severely injured and are hard to recover, so currently, I am only at the fifth stage of the Spirit Star Realm.¡±

    Su Yun recited the speech that was long prepared.

    ¡°How can you be so unfortunate?¡±

    ¡°Miss Mu Yu, for you to personallye and visit, I am extremely grateful, but currently, I, Nan Gong Qing am but a crippled man, my cultivation is incapable of matching with Miss Mu Yu. You who are favoured by the heavens, although we have the marriage contract between us, I am no longer qualified to be Miss Mu Yu¡¯s dual cultivationpanion, if Miss Mu Yu wants to rescind the engagement, I will not refuse.¡±

    Su Yun took the chance and went for the kill, jumping straight into the main topic.

    ~No wonder Nan Gong Qing wanted to look for a fifth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator. Although such a cultivation is equivalent to an immortal in the Sky Martial Continent, but in here, it is something that people look down on.~

    ¡°Rescind the engagement?¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu maintained a calm expression and gently shook her head: ¡°Although your cultivation is not strong, with the wealth of both families and with your talent, recovering to your normal state is not difficult, this engagement was set between your father and my grandfather, I am afraid that if we were to rescind the engagement, it will affect the rtion between the two families.¡±

    ¡°Miss Mu Yu is willing to marry me?¡±

    ¡°Mu Yu is not the kind of person that attaches importance to strength only.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu revealed a look of focus.

    Su Yun felt a headache.

    ~If only Huai Rou Mu Yu is as power hungry as Bai Yan Shan, this would be so much easier.~

    He took a deep breath and said helplessly: ¡°We still don¡¯t know much about each other, let us talk more about this matters in the future.¡±

    ~The Nan Gong Family does not have the authority to break the promise of marriage, and that can only be achieved if Huai Rou Mu Yu were to say it, but from the looks of it, I can only take one step at a time. Although Nan Gong Qing said that failure will still bepensated with 100 thousand cultivation coins, to take the money just to avoid a cmity and not give it my all, the money will be filled with guilt.~

    Huai Rou Mu Yu looked gently at Su Yun but did not say anything, and just sat there uprightly.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was cold, Su Yun could not help but speak again: ¡°Miss Mu Yu, for you toe to the Nan Gong Family today, what is your aim?¡±

    ¡°I only wish to look at my future husband.¡±

    ~She is rather straightforward as well.~

    Su Yun secretly guessed Huai Rou Mu Yu as a person, sensing that it would not be easy handling her, he then stood up and went over to the training formation by the side and sat down cross legged to train.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen me, Miss Mu Yu, you can leave, I would like to recover.¡±

    His attitude was a 180 degree change, causing Huai Rou Mu Yu to be startled, but she still remained calm andposed.

    She nodded her head, without much fluctuation in her expression, she stood up and half bowed towards Su Yun: ¡°Since it is so, I hope for Young Master Qing to recover and stay safe, Mu Yu will temporarily take my leave.¡±

    With that, she turned and left, leaving behind her sweet fragrance.

    Only after leaving far away did Xiao Cui run back in anxiously and spoke softly: ¡°Young Noble Su, Miss Mu Yu is gone.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    Su Yun opened his eyes and sighed in his heart: ¡°I never expected her to be fine with my low cultivation, she is truly magnanimous.¡±

    ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± Xiao Cui asked anxiously: ¡°We don¡¯t have much time, if Miss Mu Yu is not willing to rescind the engagement, then Young Master Qing will have to marry her.¡±

    Su Yun shook his head and said: ¡°Since Huai Rou Mu Yu doesn¡¯t mind my low cultivation, then that leaves me with one other way, to quickly make her dislike me, maybe we still have some way out.¡±

    ¡°Make her dislike you? You mean make her hate you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost the same meaning, Xiao Cui, during this period of time, stick with Huai Rou Mu Yu and tell me everything there is to her.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    ¡°Go out first, I am going to train.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will take my leave.¡±

    Xiao Cui slowly retreated out of the house and closed the door.

    After she left, Su Yun continued in his training.

    With the help of the high quality array formation beneath him, Su Yun need not worry about his exhaustion of Profound Spirit Qi. It was a pity that it could not extend over his hands and legs, if he wanted to train in his sword techniques, he had to leave the Nan Gong Residence which was extremely inconvenient.

    But at the moment, what Su Yun cared about most was not sword techniques, but controlling his Spirit Qi.

    The Cold Hail Sword Formation¡¯s Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi usage, handling, Limitless Sword Arts Pure Divine Spirit Qi Control, the distribution to every sub swords, he knew of the merits and drawbacks of his methods, thus knew of how much he was relying on the Monarch ult Force. If he wanted to be able to adeptly use the Monarch ult Force, he definitely needed to break through to the next stage in cultivation.

    The time that he had to train in the house was short, and the sky quickly turned dark. Xiao Cui returned back from Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s side and reported every action and matter that Huai Rou Mu Yu took, then took a breather by leaning on the doorpost.

    Not longter, anxious footsteps could be hearding from the outside, it was a quiet night, thus the footsteps were very loud.

    Xiao Cui jumped in shock, she immediately stretched her neck to look out, only to see a few men walking over angrily.

    It was Nan Gong Gu and his subordinates!

    They moved extremely quickly, in the blink of an eye they had arrived at the entrance of the courtyard. In a panic, Xiao Cui immediately rushed over and knelt down, she called out: ¡°Xiao Cui greets Young Master Gu!¡±

    ¡°Where is your young master?¡± Nan Gong Gu asked coldly.

    Hearing that, Xiao Cui¡¯s heart trembled, she spoke while trembling: ¡°Y-young M-master h-he¡±

    ¡°I heard that after being hurt, the trash¡¯s strength is now only at the fifth stage of the Spirit Star Realm? Humph, what a trash, acting all arrogant and proud in the day and even dared to neglect Miss Huai Rou, he is truly despicable! Don¡¯t think that I will forgive him just because he is injured! Make way!¡±

    Nan Gong Gu snorted, he then pushed Xiao Cui aside and walked quickly towards the house.

    ¡°Young Master Gu! Young Master Gu!¡±

    Xiao Cui wailed.

    But she was just a frail girl, how could she stop the powerful Spirit Cultivators?

    Nan Gong Gu reached the doorstep and pulled the doors open, he then shouted out: ¡°Nan Gong Qing,e out! Nan Gong Qing, you stinking brat,e out¡±

    But, the house remained quiet, and no other sound could be heard.

    Nang Gong Gu and the rest walked in and looked around the house, but there was not even a trace of a shadow in the house.

    ¡°Where is your young master?¡± Nan Gong Gu shouted angrily while staring at Xiao Cui.

    ¡°Y-young master, h-he, went out¡± Xiao Cu shrunk and said in fear.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he injured?¡±

    ¡°A-about that, t-today, Miss Huai Rou gave him some good medication, Young Master recovered and was much better, so, so he went out¡±

    ¡°Despicable fellow!¡±

    Nan Gong Gu shouted in rage.

    ¡°Young Master Gu.¡± Just then, someone by the side called out.

    ¡°Yea?¡±

    Nang Gong Gu looked at him.

    The man beside him walked over to the array formation in the center of the house and knelt down, he ced his finger on the array formation and said: ¡°It is still warm here, I think he was still here not long ago¡±

    Nan Gong Gu frowned, he then bellowed at Xiao Cui: ¡°What is going on?¡±

    ¡°T-t-t-t-this servant does not know, Y-young m-master might have left not long ago¡± Xiao Cui¡¯s legs were already on the brink of giving way, and she was so afraid she was almost choking.

    Nan Gong Gu was toozy to quarrel with a servant, he looked at the back door of the house, and seemingly thought of something, he waved his hands towards his subordinates and walked out.

    ¡°Young Master, could it be that Young Master Qing knows that we areing, and went to hide in the forbidden grounds?¡± Someone said.

    ¡°He dares to? It is a ce personally made by our Ancestors, the Patriarch had even ordered that no one can go in, if not we will be banished from the Nan Gong Family, how will Nan Gong Qing dare to barge in there?¡± Nan Gong Gu snorted.

    ¡°That might not be the case, since no one knows, whether or not he goes in, no one will ever find out, but Young Master, what does the forbidden grounds hold that makes it so that we cannot enter? Since young, no one knows how it even looks like.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that there is some treasure in the forbidden grounds?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, why not?¡±

    Till this point, with the look in his eyes, his intentions were clear.

    Seeing that, Nan Gong Gu¡¯s rage and distorted face calmed down, a look of anticipation appeared in his eyes, he coughed and thought for a moment, then said: ¡°We will go there to take a look, but it is to look for Nan Gong Qing, understand?¡±

    ¡°We got it, we got it!¡± The subordinates immediately called out.

    Without talking further, Nan Gong Gu walked towards the forbidden grounds.

    At the same time, Su Yun who was inside the forbidden grounds, had long used the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye and noticed the group of people, his Spirit Qi was concealed by the Qi released by the forbidden grounds so they did not notice him, but if they were to barge into the forbidden grounds, it would be terrible for him, he had nowhere to hide, and if they were to catch him, not only would Nan Gong Qing¡¯s mission fail, he himself would be ced in danger.

    Su Yun was feeling helpless.

    Most likely, Nan Gong Qing and him would never have thought that Nan Gong Gu would truly barge into the forbidden grounds.

    Seeing that they were closing in on him, Su Yun became anxious, the Qi was enough to cover his own Spirit Qi, but it could not conceal his body, if they got closer, they would immediately sense him.

    ~What do I do now?~

    Su Yun was anxious.

    Then, he turned and look around, and his eyesnded on the sculpture in the middle.

    ~Who cares, I¡¯ll hide behind the sculpture first.~

    Su Yun thought, he then leapt out and headed towards the back of the sculpture.

    But just as he got close to the sculpture, the sword in the sculpture¡¯s hands suddenly flickered, a powerful sword concept erupted and a powerful Sword Qi storm frantically surged out with the sculpture being the center.

    ~Not good!~

    Su Yun jumped out in shock, he retreated.

    However, themotion had attracted Nan Gong Gu and the rest, they had quickened their pace and were quickly approaching.

    The situation was getting more tense.

    Su Yun stared at the dense Sword Qi storm and seemed to have thought about something. He clenched his teeth and immediately unleashed the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment, and activated a great amount of True Divine Spirit Qi to envelop his body, he then rushed towards the sculpture.

 Chapter 395 Mystical Array Seal

    <h4>Chapter 395 Mystical Array Seal</h4>

    ¡°What is going on? Why is it so noisy here?¡±

    ¡°It must be that brat Nan Gong Qing.¡±

    Nan Gong Gu and the group ran over and got close to the swamp, only to see the sculpture releasing arge amount of terrifying Sword Qi storm.

    The storm looked like arge circr trap, continuously revolving and circling around the sculpture. The Sword Concept that seemed to be able to shatter everything in its path pounced towards the group, causing them to retreat in rm.

    ¡°What a powerful Spirit Qi, it can most likely easily shred a Spirit Master Cultivator!¡±

    Nan Gong Gu stared at the Sword Concept storm and said.

    ¡°What is going on? Young Master, Nan Gong Qing doesn¡¯t seem to be around here, why would the sculpture suddenly release such a fearsome Sword Qi?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, the sculpture looks strange, the situation doesn¡¯t seem good, we should return quickly and inform the Second Master.¡±

    The subordinate by the side said.

    But when he said that, Nan Gong Gu pped his head.

    ¡°Are you an idiot? If we tell my dad, aren¡¯t we just telling that old man that all of us just barged into the forbidden grounds? At that time, all of us will have to face the consequences!¡±

    Nan Gong Gu said in anger.

    The subordinate rubbed his head: ¡°Then, Young Master, what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°What else can we do? Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Nan Gong Gu snorted, he turned and started to leave the forbidden grounds in hurried steps, feeling extremely furious.

    The rustling footsteps gradually disappeared into the distance. Hiding behind the sculpture, Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief.

    The current him was inside dense walls made from True Divine Spirit Qi, all of these walls blocked the Sword Qi released by the sculpture, forming a safe space that protected Su Yun.

    For sure, the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment was so powerful that it left him dumbstruck, the Sword Qi Storm¡¯s power was unfathomable, he even heard what Nan Gong Gu had said previously, that even a Spirit Master Cultivator would easily be destroyed by the Sword Qi, but the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment was able to defend against it.

    ~What grade treasure is this? And the consumption of power for this g seems to be very low, as though the True Divine Qi being released was endless and boundless.~

    ¡°At least I¡¯m safe for now.¡±

    Su Yun exhaled, and wanted to leave.

    But just as he had rxed his tense mind, he sensed something amiss.

    Previously, he had focused all of his attention towards Nan Gong Gu who was by the side of the swamp and did not notice anything on the sculpture, but at the moment, he realised that there was a grain sized array formation on the ground behind the sculpture and Su Yun was just right on the formation which had already activated. An endless and obscure Holy Spirit Qi surged out of the formation, continuing to surge into his body.

    ¡°This is a self automated array seal and can only be activated when someone enters it.¡±

    Su Yun stared at the small formation, he closed his eyes and sensed the Spirit Qi surging into his body from the array seal, in that moment, his heart started thumping, he opened his eyes and revealed a look of surprise.

    He did not know what state he was in, but he could clearly feel that the Spirit Qi was flowing into him, causing his mind to feel a state of unprecedented rity.

    It was the type of feeling that felt like having so much intelligence to the point of stupidity, in a state of having supreme knowledge.

    It was as though his eyes, heart and mind had be one, abination of all of his senses, seeing all the flora around him, he was actually able toprehend everything!

    He understood what was going on!

    Talent!

    At the moment, his talent was increasing exponentially to an unprecedented level, if his previous talent level was eight times higher than an ordinary person, then at the moment, it had increased to at least eighty times!

    ¡°Could it be that this array seal can increase a person¡¯s talent?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s heart was thumping hard, he stared at the array seal that was gradually turning gold, he hesitated for a while, then walked out of the array seal.

    Slowly, the array seal stopped turning, it dimmed down as well, and his mind became clear again, he instantly got out of the strange state of affair.

    ~So this talent granting state isn¡¯t forever, and only obtained from inside the array. If one is not inside, one is unable to obtain the talent.~

    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, but it definitely makes a person happy, to train in this seal, I am afraid that the cultivation level will soar extremely quickly in a day!¡±

    Su Yun thought, without wasting time, he immediately sat back into the array and activated it once again, closing his eyes and entering the strange state.

    With the protection of the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment, the surrounding Sword Qi around became a boundary that protected him further.

    The Spirit Qi flowed through his Qi channels like grindstones, continuously grinding the walls of his Qi channels, slowly expanding it. When the Spirit Qi produced by the Spirit Essences reached the limit, the Spirit Essences would pour the overflowing Spirit Qi into forming a Spirit Seed that produced new Spirit Essences.

    Grooming new Spirit Essence was a direct method to enhance cultivation. Grooming new Spirit Essence needed countless luck, conducting cycles of revolutions like the alternation of the sun and moon. Powerful Spirit Cultivators could have Spirit Essence all over their bodies and the Spirit Essences were usually ced in extremely powerful positions. Because such ces had lingering Spirit Qi and when the Spirit Essences reaches their limits, they would start devouring each other, and be Spirit Essence of even higher grades.

    With the support of a talent of almost 100, Su Yun felt that cultivating had be extremely easy, he could obtain enlightenment without any obstruction, as though he was standing on the shoulders of a giant and forging ahead.

    Not only would it increase his own cultivation, it would allow his enlightenment on the Limitless Sword Arts to take a quantitative leap. The Limitless Sword Arts had a total of 7 Evesting swords, with top tier sword mastery, he would be a Sword God, two mid tier sword mastery is hailed as the Sword Saint and four sword mastery would be hailed as Sword Master.

    Su Yun had alreadyprehended three swords and had started on the fourth, after attaining the fourth sword, he could then startprehending the mid tier twin swords.

    The Limitless Sword Arts would be much harder toprehend towards the end. Initially, Su Yun did not understand, but the current him knew, the starting few swords were just Worldly Sword Forms, which focuses mainly on using Qi to control the sword. Since the swords were real, it resembled the Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s Imperial Sword Technique, and as long as he fully knew how to use his Profound Spirit Qi to control the swords, the sword techniques towards the end would be different, which was using the spirit to control the swords, a state in which conjuring the sword or causing the sword to disappear from his hand would be at the thought and on a whim, which was simr to an outer sect joining the inner sect, the difference between the outer sect techniques and inner sect techniques.

    However, Sword Elder had once said that the strongest person had only been enlightened on the four lower tier swords which Su Yun did not believe in. The Sword Ancestor might haveprehended to an extremely high realm, but the Sword Elder did not know about it.

    After staying in the forbidden grounds for a night, Su Yun reckoned that it was sufficient enough, he used the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment and left the sculpture, rushing out of the Sword Qi storm, and then headed back to Nan Gong Qing¡¯s home.

    ¡°Young Master Su, w-where did you go? You frightened me.¡±

    Upon entering, he saw Xiao Cui rushing over, her face was filled with fear, her eyes were red, as though she was truly shocked.

    Su Yun had disappeared for a day, causing her to be worried and anxious.

    ¡°Oh, I hid in the forbidden grounds, I was worried that Nan Gong Gu had sent people to observe the location, so I stayed in there longer.¡±

    Su Yunughed.

    ¡°This servant was almost scared to death by Young Master.¡± Xiao Cui heaved a sigh of relief, and patted her chest.

    ¡°Other than Huai Rou Mu Yu, anyone thates, tell them that I am out, I will be hiding in the forbidden grounds for the time being, the people in the residence are everywhere, if they see through us, we are finished, so it is better for us to be cautious.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Oh yes, Xiao Cui, did you find out any information with regards to Huai Rou Mu Yu?¡±

    ¡°This servant had talked to Xiao Hong who stays by Miss Huai Rou¡¯s side, and asked about a few things about Miss Huai Rou¡± Xiao Cui then told him everything she knew.

    Su Yun listened on quietly and when she finished, he nodded his head.

    In the past few days, Huai Rou Mu Yu remained quiet in the house, as though she had her own activities, other than interacting with others, she would not appear much. Her style of conversation was always extremely appropriate and approachable, never getting angry or annoyed, but she never smiled, portraying a calm and cool appearance the entire time, but Xiao Cui heard from Xiao Hong that Huai Rou Mu Yu loved cleanliness, to the point of being a clean freak, she had to change her clothes everyday, and the clothes must not be stained.

    ¡°How long does Huai Rou Mu Yu n to stay here?¡±

    ¡°That is unclear, but young master, you have to quickly resolve this issue soon, if Old Master and Madames back, that would be terrible.¡± Xiao Cui said with worry.

    Nan Gong Qing could abstain from meeting others, but how could he do that with his parents? If he did not even see the both of them, it would definitely rouse suspicion.

    Su Yun nodded his head: ¡°I got it, Xiao Cui, stay guard outside the house, I¡¯m going to train!¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master, Xiao Cui will leave now.¡±

    Xiao Cui bowed and left the house, closing up the doors.

    Riding on this time, Su Yun used the Spirit Qi that he had trained and familiarised himself with the Monarch ult Force, Evesting Stone and the other treasures.

    ~The array seal behind the sculpture was extremely mystical, If I could have that every day, I would most probably be able to rise in stage in less than a month.~

    ~In this world blessed by the heavens, training has actually be so simple~

    Su Yun was still thinking if it was all a dream, that everything was all not real.

    Knock knock knock.

    Just then, anxious knockings came out from the door.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Young master, just now, Miss Huai Rou Mu Yu and the servant Xiao Hong came over, they invited you to participate in the Sky Central City¡¯s Pill Furnace General Assembly. Young master, how should we turn them down?¡±

    ¡°Pill Furnace General Assembly?¡±

    Su Yun stood up and opened the door, he looked at Xiao Cui strangely: ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°It is an assembly held every month by the pill furnace shops in Sky Central City, the general assembly will gather all of the best pill masters in Sky Central City, who will refine miraculous pills in front of everybody. These pills would be auctioned off, and the rich will usually be able to obtain a few of these high grade pills, that is why it attracts many people to participate. Today, Miss Huai Rou and Young Master Gu, along with Miss Hong Yan were invited by the other few young masters and young miss since they are free, but Miss Huai Rou suggested that you joined in, so they sent Xiao Hong over.¡±

    Xiao Cui muttered to herself with bafflement: ¡°But we definitely cannot go, Young master Gu and the rest grew up with Young Master Qing, how can they not recognize Young Master Qing? If you were to go, you will be exposed, but if you do not go, you will definitely offend Miss Huai Rou, Young Master Gu and the rest, w-what should we do?¡±

    Xiao Cui walked around anxiously.

    Su Yun however, kept his head low, then he suddenly spoke out: ¡°Maybe I should go.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Xiao Cui was dazed.

    ¡°When will the Pill Furnace General Assembly begin?¡±

    ¡°Just before night falls, in the Sky Central City¡¯s north za. Young Master, y-you cannot go, if they recognize you and know you¡¯re not Young Master Qing, it would be terrible.¡± Xiao Cui immediately said, she wanted to cry.

    ¡°I have not made a decision on whether I¡¯m going or not, I just said maybe, we still have 4 hours before night falls, it¡¯s still early, go over to Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s side, tell her that I have a matter to ask of her and ask her toe over.¡±

    Su Yun said.

    Hearing that, Xiao Cui started perspiring profusely, but when she saw that Su Yun was being serious, she nodded her head and ran out.

 Chapter 396 Letâ€™s hug

    <h4>Chapter 396 Let¡¯s hug</h4>

    In the serene courtyard, the doors opened. Inside the house, before a small brownish purple wooden side table that was covered with many symbols stood a pale and handsome man, his eyes were closed, as though he was waiting for someone.

    Not longter.

    ¡°Young Master Qing, Miss Huai Rou is here.¡±

    Xiao Cui¡¯s voice came from outside the house.

    Su Yun opened his eyes and walked towards the door. He saw Huai Rou Mu Yu standing by the door watching him quietly, he immediately revealed a warm smile: ¡°Miss Huai Rou, quicklye in.¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu nodded her head, she spoke softly to the servant beside her, then grabbed the end of her skirt, she gently lifted it up slightly and walked into the house.

    Upon entering, an intoxicating fragrant scent came out.

    The two of them sat down, Su Yun then poured a cup of tea for Huai Rou Mu Yu.

    ¡°Please, have some tea.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu nodded and extended her slender and delicate fingers to pinch the handle of the teacup, but used only her lips to touch the cup and sipped slightly, before putting it down and spoke: ¡°Xiao Cui said that Young Master has some matters to ask Mu Yu, can I ask? What request does Young Master Qing have?¡±

    When she said that, Su Yun¡¯s mouth curved up by the corners, he revealed a smile and leaned in towards Huai Rou Mu Yu and said: ¡°Miss Mu Yu, you and I are going to be dual cultivation partners, so, you should not reject a little favor from your future husband right?¡±

    He went in extremely close, to the point of being rude!

    Huai Rou Mu Yu frowned very slightly, but her face did not reveal any disgust, she gently nodded her head and said: ¡°You and I are bound with the lifelong wishes of our seniors, Mu Yu will never reject it. Since we are dual cultivationpanions, I will naturally help you with the best of my abilities. Young Master Qing, whatever your request is, there is no harm in speaking it out.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun looked left and right, then spoke softly: ¡°In truth, it isn¡¯t anything difficult, we all know that the Huai Rou Family is a trading aristocratic family, and have uncountable treasures, since we are going to be husband and wife, then I will not hide it from you either. In truth, the reason why I went out for an experience, was because I obtained a treasure which is extremely powerful, many spirit cultivators let their imaginations run wild and what I would call the ignorant person should be innocent, as another person¡¯s talent would incite the envy of others. After obtaining the treasure, I was worried about being schemed against and did not dare put it with me, because if I were to carry it with me, other people would definitely realise it. With my current low cultivation, they all know that I have the treasure, thus putting me in a predicament.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it is like that.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu blinked her eyes and looked at Su Yun and said: ¡°Then, Young Master Qing, what object is this that you speak of?¡±

    ¡°The Nine Emperor Prints.¡±

    ¡°I have never heard of it.¡±

    ¡°Your Huai Rou Family has too many treasures and is virtually uncountable. Although the object is a treasure to me, but it might not be in your eyes.¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu did not say anything, she hesitated for a moment then asked: ¡°Young Master Qing, what do you hope that I can do for you?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to ask if I could borrow a treasure yours that can conceal the information on the proof of qualifications and conceal my own Spirit Qi. Aren¡¯t we attending the Pill Furnace General Assembly tonight? Only with that will I dare to leave home.¡± Su Yun revealed an awkward smile.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu revealed a look of shock: ¡°No wonder Young Master Qing didn¡¯t wish to meet your brothers and sisters and only want to see me, so you were afraid¡±

    ¡°Miss Mu Yu, you are truly sharp and elegant.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t sense the Spirit Qi of the treasure on you.¡±

    ¡°I ced it in the forbidden grounds behind the house, the forbidden grounds emits a Spirit Qi that can conceal the Spirit Qi of the treasure.¡±

    ¡°So it was like that.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu nodded her head and then said: ¡°My Huai Rou Family truly has many treasures to the point of being uncountable, I have what you desire. Since it is so, I will quickly get Xiao Hong to bring the treasure.¡±

    ¡°Mu Yu, you treat me too well!¡±

    Su Yun feigned excitement, he immediately grabbed Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s seemingly boneless hands.

    In that moment, Su Yun felt as if his crude hands had grabbed onto soft silk which were extremely smooth, making him not wanting to let go.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu was startled for a moment, before anxiously retracting her hands.

    Su Yun however, did not have any intention of letting go, instead, his eyes burned passionately as he looked at Huai Rou Mu Yu. He chuckled for a moment, then pulled, instantly pulling Huai Rou Mu Yu into his bosom.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu was the proud daughter of the Huai Rou Family, when have she ever received such an act? She regained her senses and anxiously pushed Su Yun away, she stood up and red at him.

    ¡°Young Master Qing! Please conduct yourself properly!¡±

    ¡°What is it about conducting myself, you are going to be my person, this shouldn¡¯t be too much right?¡±

    Su Yun said in puzzlement, and then shamelessly went to hug Huai Rou Mu Yu.

    But he was just a fifth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivation, how could he do anything to her?

    Huai Rou Mu Yu raised her snow white hands, and gently pressed onto Su Yun¡¯s chest, causing him to fly out, smashing heavily onto a cab behind. He rolled on the ground, looking extremely terrible.

    He struggled to stand up, a few cuts had appeared across his face. The cab was also a treasure, and upon the impact, the Spirit Qi was forced out, cutting onto his face, causing him to turn bloody.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu saw that and frowned, she walked over and was about to extend her hand out to heal Su Yun, but he covered his face, with a gloomy expression: ¡°Mu Yu, what are you doing? I just wanted a hug, we are going to be married soon, unless this is not allowed?¡±

    ¡°Although the marriage has been set, but we are still not officially married yet, before marriage, you and I have to treat each other as honored guests and not go overboard, Mu Yu has always done things by the rules and will definitely not do anything that goes against the rules, before we get married, I hope that Young Master will be self disciplined.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu said calmly.

    ¡°Y-you, why are you so conservative? After marriage, will you be able to dual cultivate with me?¡±

    ¡°We shall talk about the future in the future.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu could not conceal the flush in her face and spoke softly: ¡°Young Master Qing, just now, I went overboard, let Mu Yu help you recover.¡±

    ¡°No need, I will settle myself, sigh, this is truly boring.¡±

    Su Yun crawled up, he did not bother about Huai Rou Mu Yu and headed towards the room at the back alone.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu looked at him quietly, and did not say a word.

    ¡°Young Master Qing, are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°Almost¡±

    ¡°Since it is so, then Mu Yu will first take my leave, the treasure that you require will be sent over.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you!¡±

    ¡°I will take my leave now.¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu turned and left.

    Upon leaving, Su Yun¡¯s weak face immediately calmed down and the pain instantly disappeared without a trace.

    Xiao Cui rushed in anxiously. Seeing that Su Yun was covered in blood, she was shocked, and immediately turned to find medication.

    ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourself Xiao Cui, although my cultivation isn¡¯t high, but this sort of injury is nothing to a fifth stage Spirit Star cultivator, just by activating a bit of Spirit Qi, it will disappear.¡±

    Su Yun smiled.

    ¡°Young Master, what happened?¡± Xiao Cui was tearing up already.

    ¡°I wanted to do somethings to Huai Rou Mu Yu, let her think that Nan Gong Qing is a pervert, and increase the disgust towards Nan Gong Qing, to force her to rescind the engagement.¡±

    ¡°And what was the result.¡±

    ¡°This Huai Rou Mu Yu is rather patient.¡±

    ¡°Then your injuries¡­¡±

    ¡°I purposely made her react subconsciously to attack me, I purposely created these wounds. The goal is for me to be able to wear a hat to cover my looks to participate the Pill Furnace General Assembly tonight.¡±

    Su Yun smiled.

    Although wearing a hat would be suspicious, but by using the excuse that Huai Rou Mu Yu inflicted those wounds, he believed that no one would dare say anything. Su Yun did not dare use the Shapeshift Bonepiece to transform into Nan Gong Qing to participate in the General Assembly. Furthermore, the Nan Gong Qing that Huai Rou Mu Yu recognized was not the same as what everyone recognized, luckily for them however, Nan Gong Qing had left behind a treasure that changed his voice and with that, it would be sufficient. For a small treasure that could change the voice, no one would even bother about it.

    ¡°Must you participate in the Pill Furnace General Meeting? Isn¡¯t it better to not participate?¡± Xiao Cui asked worryingly.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time, If I keep staying in the house, the interaction between Huai Rou Mu Yu and I will be very little, I cannot do anything like that. Since we are trying to force her to rescind the engagement, we need to take the initiative, this Pill Furnace General Meeting is a good opportunity to do so.¡± Su Yun replied.

    ~If Nan Gong Qing¡¯s parents were toe back, it will be terrible, I need to quickly end this, the sooner the better.~

    Su Yun had nothing to fear, even if he failed, he could just run away.

    Xiao Cui nodded her head, showing that she understood.

    Very quickly, night fell.

    The Ultimate Martial World¡¯s night sky was different from Sky Martial Continent, the sky had three moons, so it was not very dark.

    Su Yun returned from the forbidden grounds back to the house feeling refreshed. Xiao Cui had already prepared a hat with extremely low rims and Huai Rou Mu Yu had sent Xiao Hong to deliver the treasure that could conceal his own cultivation.

    It was a jade wristband with the engravings of the name Long Zhen, with two fierce tiger engravings. ording to Xiao Hong, this wristband was a Sage level wristband and it could conceal everything about him, including the proof of qualifications. As for how many existences could see through the owner of the wristband, it remained unknown.

    But what made Su Yun surprise was that Huai Rou Mu Yu would be so extravagant to lend a Sage Level Treasure to him.

    ¡°Sage level?¡±

    Su Yun stared at the wristband, his mind a nk.

    He had thought about the scene of obtaining a Sage Level Treasure countless of times, but he had never thought that someone would directly lend it to him.

    ¡°Is this the difference between the Ultimate Martial World and the Sky Martial Continent?¡±

    Su Yun muttered.

    He equipped the wristband and donned the white and ck hat, Su Yun then headed directly towards the main hall of the Nan Gong Residence where Huai Rou Mu Yu and the rest were waiting for him.

    All of the servants and maids who passed by Su Yun in his exaggerated disguise were all shocked, if not for the fact that he had Nan Gong Qing¡¯s order badge and disguise, no one would be able to recognize him, as the hat was drooped extremely low, to the point of covering half of his face.

    Inside the main hall.

    Nan Gong Gu was constantly talking to Huai Rou Mu Yu, who maintained a calm andposed expression, not showing any interest, but not being cold as well, the passive aggressiveness made Nan Gong Gu feel helpless.

    ¡°Is this Nan Gong Qing noting yet?¡±

    Nan Gong Hong Yan said unhappily.

    ¡°All of us are actually waiting for him here! Seriously!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine that he made us wait, but he actually made our noble guest Huai Rou Mu Yu wait for him, he truly is too much, he doesn¡¯t even have the air of a noble!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    The other Nan Gong Family disciples talked amongst themselves.

    All of them were always with Nan Gong Gu and knew of his thoughts,pared to Nan Gong Qing, they would rather lean towards Nan Gong Gu, so their words were always biased.

    Hearing them speak, Nan Gong Gu secretly nodded, he nced towards at Huai Rou Mu Yu, but seeing her indifference, he felt disappointed.

    ¡°My apologies, I¡¯mte!¡±

    Just then, a figure stepped into the main hall entrance and called out.

 Chapter 397 What are you worrying about

    <h4>Chapter 397 What are you worrying about</h4>

    Hearing him speak up, everyone turned to look at the door only to see a man wearing a hat walking in, the hat was extremely low with decorative designs on the rims, everyone could barely see his face, but was unable to see it clearly as well. If not for his clothes and order badge, no one would know who he was.

    ¡°Nan Gong Qing, you asshole, you actually made miss Huai Rou wait for an hour!¡± Nan Gong Gu was the first to stand and shouted out discourteously.

    If it was the old Nan Gong Qing, Nan Gong Gu would have restraining fear towards him, but currently, he did not. He was extremely jealous of Nan Gong Qing¡¯s engagement towards Huai Rou Mu Yu to be dual cultivationpanions, he knew that the seed of jealousy in his heart had already sprouted, and this formed because of Nan Gong Qing.

    He already had such feelings towards Nan Gong Qing from young, but as Nan Gong Qing was the heir to the Patriarch, along with the fact that he lost in terms of strength, he never said anything. Now, when Nan Gong Qing¡¯s cultivation was crippled and he¡¯d be so weak, what was there to be afraid of? With the appearance of Huai Rou Mu Yu, it added fuel to the mes, increasing his jealousy towards Nan Gong Qing.

    ~If my father was the Patriarch, I would be the one marrying Huai Rou Mu Yu!

    Nan Gong Gu thought fiercely in his mind.

    ¡°Did I ask you guys to wait? If you don¡¯t want to, you guys could had gone first.¡± Su Yun said nonchntly.

    ¡°You!!!¡±

    Nan Gong Gu was furious.

    ¡°Hey, Nan Gong Qing, why are you dressed like this? Why cover your face? Are you afraid of letting others look at you?¡± Nan Gong Hong Yan who was dressed in purple snorted.

    ¡°You will have to ask Mu Yu about this.¡± Su Yun nced towards Huai Rou Mu Yu.

    Everyone were startled and looked towards Huai Rou Mu Yu.

    Her eyes were closed, but her long eyshes trembled slightly. She spoke up: ¡°In the afternoon, Young Master Qing was slightly inattentive while we were chatting, and I identally wounded his face¡±

    ¡°The wounds on my face aren¡¯tpletely healed yet, so I am wearing a hat to conceal them.¡± Su Yunughed.

    ¡°Chatting? How will that lead to wounding the face?¡± A Nan Gong Family disciple asked, he did not understand.

    ¡°That involves privacy between Mu Yu and I, haha, as long as everyone knows it, it¡¯s fine, we don¡¯t have be too open about it!¡± Su Yun nced at Nan Gong Gu and revealed a smile that only men understood.

    Nan Gong Gu was startled for a second, but immediately understood what he meant, ¡®whoosh¡¯, a look of fury mixed with jealousy shed past his eyes, he clenched his fists tightly, wanting so badly to rush over and punch Nan Gong Qing.

    ¡°Cousin brother, you and Miss Huai Rou are not married yet, please restrain yourself before you make other people start gossiping.¡± Nan Gong Hong Yan spoke directly, her voice extremely sharp.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? Other than the Feng Family in Sky Central City, who else dares to make a move against my Nan Gong Family?¡±

    Su Yun portrayed an air of arrogance.

    ¡°Heh, cousin brother, you have to understand the situation, you are now just a fifth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator, your fighting strength isn¡¯t even at a thousand, are you not afraid of your tongue getting cut by speaking such words?¡±

    Nan Gong Gu spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that, when Mu Yu and I get married, we can dual cultivate, my cultivation will definitely soar at that time.¡± Su Yunughed.

    His words immediately caused everyone in the hall to be dumbstruck, no one expected Su Yun to be so open and direct.

    ¡°Cousin brother, y-you, how can you say such words in front of Miss Mu Yu?¡± Nan Gong Hong Yan¡¯s tongue seemed to be caught in a bind.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu frowned, but did not say a word.

    But every person on scene had different looks of expressions, some were even ashamed, while some revealed envious looks at Su YUn.

    Su Yun secretly noted the expression in her eyes andughed: ¡°Cousin sister, what¡¯s that? It¡¯s the truth, furthermore, Mu Yu¡¯s family is so rich, it isn¡¯t difficult for them to groom me, so you guys don¡¯t have to worry¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Before Su Yun could finish his words, Huai Rou Mu Yu suddenly stood up and interrupted him.

    Nan Gong Gu became joyous, he looked over, to see that Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s face was somewhat unnatural.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time, everyone, let us go to the north za.¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu said gently, and headed out of the hall without turning back.

    ¡°Hey, Mu Yu!¡± Su Yun acted to call out a few times, but Huai Rou Mu Yu did not care about him.

    Seeing that, Nan Gong Gu immediately followed along.

    Seeing Su Yun¡¯s defeated look, everyone secretly thought that he deserved it.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s temper was truly good, but it depends on the situation. Su Yun¡¯s words were too blunt and she was already not able to ept it when he said privacy, but she never thought that he would speak further in front of so many youths, where could she hide her face?

    But that was what Su Yun wanted.

    The group left the main hall, Su Yun followed along at the back and headed out of the Nan Gong Residence.

    Because they were participating in a huge general assembly, they could not create too much extravagance, so Nan Gong Gu only called for a few guards to follow them, the group left the residence and headed towards the North za.

    On the road, Nan Gong Gu kept on talking to Huai Rou Mu Yu,pletely disregarding Nan Gong Qing, who currently, other than his identity, had nothing worth for others to fawn about. After the matter of Nan Gong Qing being injured and dropping to the fifth stage of the Spirit Star Realm was spread through the entire residence, it stirred up a huge uproar, Nan Gong Hu originally brought a few people to take a look at him, but were all rejected by Su Yun. Luckily, Huai Rou Mu Yu was the one to confirm the news.

    Luckily for him, Nan Gong Qing had good rtions with everyone in the Nan Gong Family and the majority of them felt pity for him, only Nan Gong Gu was celebrating in his cmity.

    ¡°Miss Mu Yu, this street is the most famous street in the Sky Central City, this street is designed for the best shops in the city, all of them were invested on by almighty beings and it ismon to encounter an expert on this street. I remember that once, I met an almighty being at the Spirit Sky Master Realm, he truly scared me, that aura and might, it truly is unforgettable¡±

    Nan Gong Gu spoke with exaggeration, as though he hoped to attract everybody¡¯s attention, but Huai Rou Mu Yu kept looking ahead calmly and did not seem to be the least bit interested in Nan Gong Gu¡¯s words.

    Nan Gong Gu¡¯s detion naturally made Su Yun feel good since he did not have any good feeling towards Nan Gong Gu. If Nan Gong Gu treated him better, maybe he would have initiated a matchmaking between Huai Rou Mu Yu and him, but he always seemed to have a grudge against Nan Gong Qing, thus Su Yun did not do it.

    Su Yun walked over and squeezed between Nan Gong Gu and Huai Rou Mu Yu forcefully, then used his hands to hold onto Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s small and cold hands, and walked ahead without a change in expression.

    ¡°Nan Gong Qing, what are you doing?¡± Nan Gong Gu became vexed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything, what?¡±

    Su Yun said.

    ¡°Then why are you not letting go of Miss Mu Yu¡¯s hands right now?¡± Nan Gong Gu said furiously.

    ¡°There¡¯s too many people here, I was afraid that Miss Mu Yu might get lost.¡± Su Yunughed, he secretly nced at Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s face, and realised that her expression had a faint and hard to catch look of disgust, instantly causing him to be happy.

    As expected, Huai Rou Mu Yu suddenly pulled her hand back, and a cold look appeared on her face.

    ¡°Young Master Qing, Mu Yu was not joking with you, please do not behave so rudely anymore.¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s tone was not gentle anymore, but had be slightly colder.

    Su Yun knew that he had touched Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s bottomline, if he continued, she would definitely explode.

    Although she looked to be bold and daring, but there was a hint of a conservative nature to her, she always respected the wishes of her seniors and had ced her own rules on herself, never stepping over the boundaries.

    Listening to what she said, Su Yun feigned an awkward look, heughed out loud and no longer spoke.

    ¡°Nan Gong Qing, I advise you to be more well-behaved, and stop touching Miss Mu Yu.¡±

    Nan Gong Gu grabbed Su Yun by his cor and said fiercely.

    ¡°That¡¯s my future wife you are talking about, what are you so worried about?¡± Su Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°You!!!¡± Nan Gong Gu was furious: ¡°I am worried about you throwing our Nan Gong Family¡¯s face, understand?¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your concern, I¡¯ll remember it.¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s expression under the hat was extremely calm.

    Nan Gong Gu was truly infuriated to the point that he was clenching his teeth, he could only push Su Yun away, and he turned and headed towards Huai Rou Mu Yu.

    ¡°Retard.¡±

    Su Yun shook his head, he patted on the crease on his robes and continued walking ahead.

    ¡°Cousin Brother, are you alright.¡±

    Just as Su Yun was following the group behind by himself, a voice came out from behind.

    He turned to look, to see a youngdy dressed in blue that had unknowingly appeared beside him, she was beautiful, without much makeup on her face, revealing her delicate features.

    Su Yun remembered that when Nan Gong Qing was secretly introducing him to people, he introduced her as Zhang Ying Li, and was Nan Gong Qing¡¯s uncle¡¯s daughter. Since young, she stayed in the Nan Gong Family. She received the nurturing of the Nan Gong Family, but she did not go near Nan Gong Qing, usually sticking to Nan Gong Gu instead, making Nan Gong Qing think that Zhang Ying Li had some feelings towards Nan Gong Gu.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Yun replied.

    Zhang Ying Li ¡®oh¡¯, then turned to look at Huai Rou Mu Yu and asked: ¡°Cousin brother, do you have feelings for Miss Huai Rou Mu Yu?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Su Yun spoke with a bit of ridicule: ¡°She is such a beauty, which man won¡¯t fall for her?¡±

    ¡°R-really?¡± Zhang Ying Li revealed an obvious look of disappointment, she bit her lips and said: ¡°You men, do you truly only care about looks? How is Huai Rou Mu Yu good?¡±

    ¡°That is hard to exin.¡±

    Su Yun nced at her.

    He saw Zhang Ying Li¡¯s face suddenly turning red, then asked: ¡°Then, Cousin Brother, in your heart, who do you think is better, me or Miss Huai Rou Mu Yu?¡±

    ¡°Around the same.¡± Su Yun said, he did not want to incite trouble.

    ¡°So vague.¡±

    Zhang Ying Li was obviously not satisfied with his answer.

    The people on the street gradually grew more and more, with all the Profound Spirit Qi mixing together, it formed a strange but nice scent.

    Su Yun pressed down the rim of his hat, and looked around. Nearby, there was a huge door where two rows of spirit cultivators stood, they were continuously greeting customers with their smiling faces. After sizing them up, he realised that all of them were roughly sixth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivators with fighting strength of around a thousand.

    ~Such an irony, such beings are actually so low and petty in this world.~

    ~It truly is different in every world.~

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s our esteemed guests from the Nan Gong Family! Oh my my, isn¡¯t this young miss from the Huai Rou Family? Comeee,e this way please, my master has already booked a banquet for all of you! Esteemed guests, pleasee this way!!¡±

    The manager at the door saw the group, his eyes immediately lit up as he ran over and passionately greeted.

    The group of people were brought by the manager to the center of the za with VIP seats. With many cultivators walking in and out, many of them had fighting strengths of over 2 thousand. Su Yun did not know what grade of cultivation a person must have to have fighting strength of over 2000, but without question, their aura was so frightening that people near them would tremble.

    ¡­

 Chapter 398 The Rich Lady

    <h4>Chapter 398 The Rich Lady</h4>

    There were over hundreds and thousands of people gathered at the north za, it was extremely vibrant and crowded, but the side for the VIPS were much quieter because only people with positions in the Sky Central City could afford to sit there. There was a barrier enchantment all around it that isted the two sides and there were all sorts of delicious desserts, all of which could help improve cultivation, but to existences at and above the Spirit Master Cultivator realm, all these improvements were negligible.

    But Su Yun did not care, he had a low cultivation and all of these would be extremely effective for him, one of each delicacy would cost him more than 10 cultivation coins, he could not stop, and started to eat ferociously, not caring about his own image.

    Watching how Su Yun gulp down on his food, the Nan Gong Family people beside frowned.

    ¡°Cousin brother, eat slower.¡±

    Zhang Ying Li secretly nced at Nan Gong Gu and said with a tinge of helplessness.

    ¡°Hey hey, are those people over there people from the Nan Gong Family?¡±

    ¡°Yes it is.¡±

    ¡°Then who is thatdy seated beside Nan Gong Qing? She is a superb beauty!¡±

    ¡°My friend, please do not speak recklessly, thatdy is the precious daughter of the Huai Rou Family, she is extremely pampered.¡±

    ¡°The precious daughter of the Huai Rou Family? Why are people from the Huai Rou Family in Sky Central City? For the Nan Gong Family?¡±

    ¡°It is said that the precious daughter of the Huai Rou Family is engaged to Young Master Nan Gong Qing. Huai Rou Mu Yu has a strong temperament, she was the one to initiate interacting with her future dual cultivation partner and if she is not satisfied, maybe she will rescind the engagement. Currently, the Huai Rou family are so powerful, the Nan Gong Family would definitely not dare to say no if they were to do it.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, bute to think of it, there was news recently about the Nan Gong Family saying that Nan Gong Qing was beaten up severely outside and narrowly escaped with his life, even his cultivation had dropped to the fifth stage of the Spirit Star Realm! With such a cultivation, how is hepatible with the girl from Huai Rou Family?¡±

    ¡°What? Fifth stage of the Spirit Star Realm? Isn¡¯t that the same as being a crippled?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    ¡°Young master Qing is a nice man, he isn¡¯t arrogant to us vagabond cultivators, how can such a person meet with such bad luck?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I even drank wine with him thest time!¡±

    Everyone who were participating in the Pill Furnace General Assembly all started to discuss in small voices.

    Just then, an uproar suddenly urred again at the entrance of the Pill Furnace General Assembly, the mors were so loud that it caused others to be surprised before noticing another group of young men anddies walking over.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Feng Family!¡±

    ¡°The Feng Family are here too? Hehe, the Feng Family and the Nan Gong Family are at odds with each other, maybe we will have a good show to watch today.¡±

    At the front of the Feng Family was the Feng Mo Qiang that went against Su Yun and prevented him from entering the Feng Residence that day.

    He had a smile on his face with his hand raised and greeting the people around, portraying a pleased and easy going look, but his gaze was still fixated on the Nan Gong Family.

    Su Yun had just swallowed a crystal jade fruit that he was munching on, when his eyes swept towards Feng Mo Qiang, and a cold intent shed past his eyes.

    ~Him!~

    Su Yun was a man that remembered grievances, and never forgotten about that day before the Feng Residence gates, where Feng Mo Qiang had humiliated him, but he was not an impulsive person either, and knew he did not have the strength to provoke Feng Mo Qiang.

    ¡°Is this beautifuldy Miss Huai Rou Mu Yu from the Huai Rou Family?¡± Feng Mo Qiang had already noticed Huai Rou Mu Yu sitting there quietly, he immediately went forward and bowed towards Huai Rou Mu Yu: ¡°I am Feng Mo Qiang, Greetings, Miss Huai Rou.¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu stood up and greeted him, then said lightly: ¡°I have never met Young Noble Feng before, how does Young Noble Feng know that I am Huai Rou Mu Yu?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, how is it difficult? For a gem to drop into a pile of crappy stones, how can I not recognize the gem?¡± Feng Mo Qiangughed out loud.

    Upon saying that, everybody in the Nan Gong Family all stood up in fury.

    ¡°Bastard, you dare call us crappy stones!¡±

    ¡°Feng Mo Qiang, are you challenging us?¡±

    Nan Gong Gu said coldly.

    ¡°Challenge? Is what I said considered a challenge? That is¡­ Unless you are admitting that you¡¯re all crappy stones?¡± Feng Mo Qiang sneered.

    ¡°You asshole!¡±

    Nan Gong Gu¡¯s anger surged out, and was about the brandish out his weapon.

    ¡°Hey, I say, oldd Feng, you dare to insinuate that my Mu Yu is a stone? You should only say what you can bear!¡±

    Just then, a bellow came out from the side.

    Feng Mo Qiang looked over, to see a man with a hat that covered his face throwing away a green colored fruit and suddenly standing up, pointing straight at him and started scolding: ¡°Your Feng Family, other than Feng Ling Sheng, what are all of you little sheets doing here, daring toe here to behave atrociously? You even dare the humiliate my future wife! Are you trying to get expelled from Sky Central City?¡±

    Feng Mo Qiang was startled for a moment, he noticed the order badge by the man¡¯s waist and then reacted: ¡°You are Nan Gong Qing?¡±

    ¡°I am your father!¡±

    ¡°Heh, Nan Gongd, I heard that you¡¯re just at the fifth stage of the Spirit Star Realm, you¡¯ve already be a crippled man and you still dare to speak like that? You wish to expel my Feng Family off Sky Central City? You can¡¯t do it!¡± Feng Mo Qiang chuckled.

    ¡°Can the Huai Rou Family do it?¡± Su Yun said coldly.

    Feng Mo Qiang frowned slightly.

    Su Yun snorted: ¡°You humiliated Mu Yu saying she is a stone, are you saying that her body looks like one? Or her brain is one? Are you not humiliating the Huai Rou Aristocratic Family? Mu Yu, can you tolerate this? Later when we go back, we should report this to your father and your grandfather, if the Huai Rou aristocratic family wants to eradicate the Feng Family, that would only be a matter of time.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing that, Feng Mo Qiang immediately perspired in cold sweat, he never expected Su Yun to dare exaggerate things! He immediately turned to Huai Rou Mu Yu and said: ¡°Miss Huai Rou, I never had the intention to humiliate the Huai Rou Family¡±

    Before he could even finish speaking, Su Yun interrupted him again: ¡°Is a Gem not a stone? Can a stone be a crappy stone? So calling her a gem is calling her a crappy stone! If that¡¯s not humiliating, then what is?¡±

    ¡°You are clearly trying to distort the idea!¡± Feng Mo Qiang became annoyed, seeing that Su Yun was difficult to argue with, he immediately stopped trying to argue and turned everyone¡¯s focus away from the subject and roared: ¡°Nan Gong Qing! Today, I will have to teach your Nan Gong Family a lesson!¡±

    With that said, he was prepared to make a move.

    Seeing that, the Nan Gong Family all stood up, all prepared to retaliate.

    The scene immediately became tense.

    The organisers did not dare butt in, if they were to provoke either sides, they would truly be unlucky, and thus could only stand by one side and watch anxiously.

    ¡°Everyone, please stop.¡±

    Just then, Huai Rou Mu Yu spoke up.

    Seeing that, no matter what, everyone had to give her some face, furthermore they were in a public ce with many people around, they too did not wish to stir anything and thus backed down.

    ¡°It is only because of Miss Huai Rou that I will not be squabbling with you!¡± Feng Mo Qiang said coldly, he then cupped his fists towards Huai Rou Mu Yu and turned to return to his own seat.

    ¡°Consider yourselves lucky today!¡± Nan Gong Hong Yan shouted.

    Both parties separated.

    Even before the Assembly had begun, both sides were already on edge, causing everyone to be excited. The atmosphere on site was buzzing with noise and activities, but the majority of them were not talking about the event but the hatred between both families.

    Time hade, the supervisors of the few hundred pill shops of the Sky Central City had gathered, with 100 pill furnaces prepared at the center area of the North za with professional pill masters standing at the side of each pill furnace, a few of them who required more than 10 days of refining were tempering and refining pills at their furnaces. Calcting the time of the event and the time ofpletion for their pills, they managed to coordinate their pill refinements at the final moments for thepounding. The air was filled with sets of fragrance, causing everyone on site to be intoxicated by it.

    The most authoritative grand pillmaster of the entire Sky Central City, Lan Song Nian had been elected to take charge of the event, he would appraise every single pill that was created, which would be auctioned out, the price was dictated by the crowd, and thus many people had long prepared their cultivation coins, nning to purchase a pill suitable for themselves.

    Lan Song Nian, who had long white hair and was dressed in pale yellow robes walked into the center of the pill furnaces with a cane, he nced around and then shouted out with his coarse voice: ¡°A very warm wee, esteemed guests. Thank you all foring today, I am Lan Song Nian, and I am pleased to announce that the Sky Central City¡¯s 9358th Pill Furnace General Assembly will officially begin!!¡±

    Upon saying that, splendor of lights blossomed from the center, the dazzling light aura shot out in all directions, attracting the eyes of every person present.

    A pill furnace had opened! The intoxicating scent pervaded through the entire ce.

    ¡°Now, the first pill of the General Assembly has been released, Zhang Xin, the mid grade pillmaster that hails from ¡®Nine Moons Pill Furnace Mill¡¯, is the pillmaster of the pill called ¡®Armor Breaking Pill¡¯, it is not a pill for self consumption, but to be used to kill your opponent. It is very easily used, just shatter it into powder and throw it onto your opponent¡¯s body, it will disallow their body from being protected by Profound Spirit Qi and also disrupt the Spirit Qi in their body, causing the target¡¯s strength to drop greatly. Regardless of whether human or beast, it is extremely effective and is an essential pill proven by experienced cultivators! With my evaluation, this pill costs around 300 cultivation coins, we will thus begin the auction for it with the opening price of 300 cultivation coins, fellow cultivators, name your price!¡± Lan Song Nian said slowly.

    With that said, the surroundings immediately flew into uproars, it was like opening the lid of a deep fryer, it instantly red up with all sort of prices shouting out, but the prices increase were very small.

    ¡°301!¡±

    ¡°302!¡±

    ¡°305!¡±

    ¡°400!¡±

    Su Yun looked at the pill, he then turned his head towards Huai Rou Mu Yu beside him and said: ¡°Mu Yu, we are going to be husband and wife soon, are you able to do a few things for your future husband?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu turned and look at Su Yun, and she could vaguely see the disgusting smile beneath the hat.

    ¡°This armor breaking pill looks good, but I do not have much cultivation coins, your Huai Rou Family is so rich, buy it for me.¡± Su Yun said without any sense of shame.

    Upon hearing that, the people around were instantly stupefied, and looked at Su Yun in surprise.

    At an auction, normal people would use their own money to spend on beautifuldies to impress them, but this Nan Gong Qing was extremely weird, not only did he not use his own money, he even requested his future wife to purchase it for him.

    ¡°What¡¯s in this guys head?¡±

    Nan Gong Hong Yan could not resist but secretly scold under her breath.

    ¡°Humph, truly throwing the face of our Nan Gong Family!¡±

    Nan Gong Gu said coldly.

    ¡°Young Master Qing, it isn¡¯t worthwhile to do this right?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a question about wanting face, it¡¯s a matter of Miss Huai Rou¡¯s face now!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Young Master Qing? He is extremely weird.¡±

    The disciples of Nan Gong Family who stood by the side could not help but ask.

    Zhang Ying Li¡¯s face looked unhappily, she grabbed onto Su Yun¡¯s arm and shook him: ¡°Cousin brother, if you want this pill, I will buy it for you ok? Why trouble outsiders?¡±

    ¡°When she marries over, she will no longer be an outsider.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhang Ying Li pouted with an unhappy look on her face.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu turned and nced at Su Yun, her face had a thread of seriousness. She spoke gently: ¡°Young Master Qing, are you being serious?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Yun nodded his head.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu remained quiet for a moment, then nodded her head at the servant beside her.

    Seeing that, the servant was extremely furious, she stared straight at Su Yun angrily, then stood up and shouted: ¡°My Family¡¯s young miss will pay ten thousand cultivation coins!!¡±

    Upon saying that, the entire za was shook.

    ¡°10 thousand cultivation coins!! Who is so extravagant?

    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Huai Rou Mu Yu!!¡±

    ¡°Miss Huai Rou Mu Yu is calling for 10 thousand cultivation coins!¡±

    ¡°Too surprising.¡±

    The mors continued nonstop, every pair of eyes looked towards Huai Rou Mu Yu in shock.

    The pillmaster who refined the Armor Breaking Pill was so excited that he was smiling from ear to ear, 10 thousand cultivation coins! He would earn at least 4 thousand from it, the Armor Breaking Pill¡¯s materials, manufacturing costs etc was less than 400 cultivation coins, which meant he had struck gold.

    But what shocked everyone was Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s wealth! 10 thousand cultivation coins was not a small amount, many people¡¯s entire family did not even have that amount of wealth, but Huai Rou Mu Yu did not even frown at that number, showing the dense and immense wealth of the Huai Rou Family.

    In this world, money was power, with money, one would have everything.

    Without question, the first pillnded in Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s possession, but she did not even look at it, and got Xiao Hong to hand it over to Su Yun.

    ¡°Thank you future wife!¡±

    Su Yunughed without any sense of shame, and then kept the pills inside his storage ring.

    ¡°What kind of person would do this!¡± Xiao Hong groaned as she stood by the side angrily.

    ¡°Is Nan Gong Qing so pleased with his current situation that he lost his own sense of measure? To do such a thing, it truly is an eyesore.¡± Feng Mo Qiang sneered and spoke to the people around him.

    ¡°He truly has no shame at all!¡±

    After the first pill was sold, the second pill was released not longter. The first pill was sold at such a prosperous price, causing Lan Song Nian to be happy and he started to introduce the second pill out loud.

    ¡°Clear Cave Pill, Using the Original Cave Liquid, Congealed Essence Paste, Jade Shell Spirit Beast¡¯s heart, Three Ancient Tai Flowers etc and over 10 types of famous materials and formed with three different types of mes, this pill will improve a person¡¯s cultivation growth rate for 10 years after consumption, starting price 5000 cultivation coins.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s eyes lit up, he turned and said two words: ¡°Mu Yu.¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 399 Sixth stage

    <h4>Chapter 399 Sixth stage</h4>

    Borrowing the rtion between them, Su Yun started to profit from it, getting Huai Rou Mu Yu to consecutively buy a few useful pills for him. Her expression remained calm, but Su Yun could see the gradual loathe in her eyes. Who would ever believe that there would be anydy with such a thick skin to still have good feelings towards someone like Su Yun?

    Of course, Su Yun did not dare go overboard, if he got Mu Yu to buy every pill that was being auctioned, it would seem intentional, and produce suspicions on himself.

    Su Yun held all the pills and counted all of them, slowly putting them into his storage ring one by one. He nned to consume at the altar when he returned to the Nan Gong Family for better gains.

    ~I never thought that I could profit so much by doing this mission for Nan Gong Qing.~

    Su Yun secretly thought.

    ¡°Young Master Qing!¡±

    Just as Su Yun was celebrating in his mind, Huai Rou Mu Yu suddenly called out to him.

    ¡°What is it, Mu Yu?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Did you not bring any cultivation coins with you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of bringing money, and furthermore, don¡¯t you have a lot of it?¡± Su Yunughed.

    ¡°Are you always like that?¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu suddenly lowered her eyes and asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Su Yun actednguidly as he replied, but he knew that he had aplished his goal.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu did not talk further, she looked back to the pill furnaces in the center for a moment, then turned her head and spoke to Xiao Hong beside her for a bit, then got up and spoke to Nan Gong Gu and the rest: ¡°Everyone, Mu Yu feels unwell and will not stay further, I hope that everyone will enjoy your time here, Mu Yu will return first, apologies.¡±

    ¡°Huh, Miss Huai Rou, what¡¯s wrong? The General Assembly is not over yet, how can you go!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Miss Huai Rou?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s nothing you like here?¡±

    Everybody in the Nan Gong Family could not make heads or tails of her sudden actions and were perspiring.

    ¡°I am fine, I just feel somewhat tired and wish to return earlier to rest. Alright everyone, we will return first!¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu gently nodded her head and turned to leave.

    Her departure attracted the attention of many, all of them watched as she left the field, some even started guessing on her sudden departure.

    Without Huai Rou Mu Yu, his financial backer, Su Yun no longer had any reason to stay, so he also stood up to leave. But just then, Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s maid, Xiao Hong, blocked his path, and took out a gold card and handed it over: ¡°Young Master Qing, this spatial card is from Young Miss, to be given to you!¡±

    ¡°Spatial card?¡± Su Yun was startled

    ~Is it something of even higher grade than the spatial bag?~

    ¡°There is 200 thousand cultivation coins in there, Young Miss instructed me to tell you that if Young Master Qing wants to buy anything, you can go ahead to buy it, consider it as her kind intentions, take it, humph!¡±

    With that, Xiao Hong pushed the spatial card into Su Yun¡¯s hands, then stormed off angrily.

    Su Yun frowned, he looked at the gold card in his hand, sensing something was amiss.

    He turned only to realised that many people were observing him, while Nan Gong Gu was staring him with eyes that could kill. Unknowingly, he had be the evil person.

    Su Yun held the gold card tightly, feeling that the event had be dull, he turned and left the North za, heading straight back towards the Nan Gong Residence.

    His main aim of participating in the Pill Furnace General Assembly was to make Huai Rou Mu Yu find Nan Gong Qing disgusting, it was obvious that Su Yun seeded, but Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s action of handing 200 thousand cultivation coins made Su Yun feel guilty.

    Although Su Yun liked money, but this sort of money gave him a reverse feeling.

    ¡°Can I ask if you are Young Master Nan Gong Qing?¡±

    Just as Su Yun was heading back towards the Nan Gong Residence alone, the question suddenly came out from behind, he turned to look, only to see a servant who had no cultivation, wearing a green hat speaking to him.

    Su Yun became suspicious: ¡°It¡¯s me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°About that, I hope Young Noble can slow down, My Family¡¯s Young Master wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°Who is your family young master?¡±

    ¡°He says that when you see him, you¡¯ll know.¡± The servant smiled.

    ~Trying to keep me in suspense?~

    ¡°Not meeting!¡±

    Su Yun directly rejected. He was currently disguising himself as Nan Gong Qing, why would he randomly meet other people?

    ¡°I plead Young Master Qing to see my family young master, young master said that if you are not willing toe, then I need to hand this over to you.¡± The servant then handed a piece of paper over.

    Su Yun opened it, only to see two words written on the paper: Su Yun.

    Seeing that, Su Yun¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°Who is your family young master?¡±

    ¡°My family young master said that hees with no ill intention towards young Master Qing, but you have to meet him, once you see him, you will understand everything.¡±

    Su Yun lowered his head to think for a moment, before nodding his head: ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    The servant immediately led Su Yun through the big street and arrived at a tavern.

    Regardless of where it was, as long as there were people, there would be a tavern, the Ultimate Martial World was no exception. No matter how high a person¡¯s cultivation is at, there was always time for alcohol.

    Arriving at a private room on the second floor of the tavern, the servant stopped and smiled towards Su Yun: ¡°Young Master Qing, please!¡±

    Su Yun remained expressionless, he pushed the door open and entered, only to see a young man dressed in light blue robes sitting alone drinking wine.

    When Su Yun entered the private room, the man did not stand up, but smiled: ¡°Long time no see, Su Yun.¡±

    ¡°Feng Ling Sheng!¡±

    Su Yun was startled and just stared at the man at the table in shock.

    He then remembered that he was wearing a hat, and asked: ¡°How did you recognize me?¡±

    ¡°Although you have covered your face, but I will never forget your figure, even if you¡¯re gray, I will recognize you!¡± Feng Ling Sheng smiled.

    Hearing that, Su Yun smiled genuinely, he was extremely happy.

    He had never expected to meet Feng Ling Sheng under such circumstances.

    ¡°Su Yun, why are you here at Ultimate Martial World so quickly? Is it to specially visit me?¡± Feng Ling Sheng asked.

    ¡°I am preparing to revive my master, but met upon some hindrances along the way and amcking materials right now, so I nned toe over to Ultimate Martial World to look for them, coincidentally you¡¯re in the Ultimate Martial World, so I wanted to look for you to help me gather the materials, since it requires cultivation coins, but I am penniless¡±

    Su Yun shrugged.

    ¡°Penniless?¡± Feng Ling Sheng nced at him and said: ¡°The Great Nang Gong Family¡¯s Nang Gong Qing is penniless? I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    ¡°What Great Nang Gong Family, this is all just a disguise.¡± Su Yunughed bitterly, then told Feng Ling Sheng about Nan Gong Qing¡¯s n.

    After listening to the entire story, Feng Ling Sheng was surprised: ¡°I still thought that you killed Nan Gong Qing and was disguising as him to obtain some benefits.¡±

    ¡°Nan Gong Family is an aristocratic family with so many experts, why would I dare to do that? If I were to be found out, wouldn¡¯t I be damned for eternity?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s quite a good business, your disguise technique is excellent, but there are even more powerful treasures that can see through your techniques, so you have to be extremely careful and only use it as yourst resort, it¡¯ll be even better if you stop doing such things! Oh right, you said something aboutcking materials just now? What are youcking? Let me help you gather them.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Su Yunughed, he then informed Feng Ling Sheng of the Dawn Creek Water, Infinity Bow Core Qi, Three Moon Space Time Steel, Illusory Spirit Qi and other materials.

    Feng Ling Sheng nodded his head: ¡°Although these are all expensive materials, It will not be difficult to gather them, I will send my people over to you to hand these things to you in time toe.¡±

    Su Yun cupped is fists: ¡°I will owe you this favour.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Didn¡¯t I say not to treat each other as outsiders when we meet?¡± Feng Ling Shengughed and waved his hands, he then asked again: ¡°Oh right, Su Yun, why did you not look for me but find Nan Gong Qing when you came to Ultimate Martial World?¡±

    ¡°That, is a long story.¡± Su Yun sighed once again, then told him about the incident at the gates of Feng Family.

    When he finished the story, Feng Ling Sheng responded by mming his hand on the table, ¡®bang¡¯, his face was filled with rage: ¡°That Feng Mo Qiang! I cannot let this go.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Seems like your Feng family is the same as the Nan Gong Family, the siblings all are unable to get along?¡±

    ¡°Feng Mo Qiang is the son of the Patriarch, and is the future sessor for the Feng Family. As the son of the branch family, he has always looked down on me, especially after I met with troubles in the Sky Martial Continent, he became even more despicable. As my cultivation dropped, my position in the Feng Residence dropped greatly, thus I spent my time in closed doors cultivating, hoping to recover the strength of my past. I heard about the Pill Furnace General Assembly, and hoped to buy some pills back that aids in cultivation and coincidentally saw you, so I sent someone over to bring you here.¡±

    ¡°To recover your old cultivation is not an easy matter, I am afraid you will have to work extremely hard.¡±

    ¡°I know that.¡± Feng Ling Sheng sighed once again: ¡°I only hope that Feng Mo Qiang will know his ce, his talent isn¡¯t that high, his cultivation more or less came from absorbing cultivation coins, so you can imagine the amount spent on him, but because of this, he cannot be considered an expert. Cultivation obtained by absorbing cultivation coins will never be as strong as one that is personally cultivated on his own, so being unsatisfied, he started to ce his sights on the big financial groups and almighty beings. I have intel that he has already made his move, but I hope he doesn¡¯t offend any of those almighty beings.¡±

    ¡°You just have to do what you have to do.¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°I wish!¡±

    Feng Ling Sheng pped his hands, calling for the servant that was standing guard outside. He walked in and stood respectfully in front of Feng Ling Sheng.

    ¡°Feng Mo Qiang doesn¡¯t allow you to enter the Feng Family, so it will not be good for us to contact each other, if there is anything you need and want to look for me, inform him, he is my servant called Li Xiang.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiang greets Young Master Su!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite, quickly rise!¡± Su Yun supported the servant up.

    Feng Ling Shengughed: ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore, I should be heading back now. Su Yun, let us drink together soon.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Su Yun smiled.

    After leaving the tavern, Su Yun returned to the Nan Gong Family. After meeting Feng Ling Sheng, he was feeling much better and his strides were much faster.

    When he returned to the house, Xiao Cui was there walking in circles anxiously with a frightened look on her face. But when she saw Su Yun returning safely, she calmed down.

    ¡°Young master, you are finally back, you have scared this servant to death.¡± Xiao Cui heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be caught so easily.¡±

    Su Yun consoled her, he took off the hat and headed straight towards the forbidden grounds.

    ¡°I am going to train now, if anyone looks for me, tell them that I went out and did not return, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes young master.¡±

    Xiao Cui replied. Su Yun went back to the sculpture, he activated the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment, rushed into the Sword Qi Storm and stood behind the sculpture. He then sat on the array seal and started cultivating.

    He took out the pills purchased from the auction and started consuming them, all of the pills were extremely expensive and if ced in the Sky Martial Continent, they would be priceless treasures.

    After consuming the pills, they started dissolving. Su Yun felt the Spirit Qi in his body churning, all of his Spirit Essences started to grow hot, with signs of cracking appearing.

    After sensing the strange situation, Su Yun immediately felt an increase in Spirit Qi.

    The moment the Spirit Qi churned, ¡®plop¡¯, one of the Spirit Essence split.

    Following that, more of them started exploding continuously, a splendor of light shot out from Su Yun straight into the sky.

    Spirit Star Realm sixth stage!

    Su Yun gradually opened his eyes, a gold light shing across his eyes.

    The fighting strength on the proof of qualifications badge on his waist increased to 1090 points.

    ¡­

 Chapter 400 Sudden Change

    <h4>Chapter 400 Sudden Change</h4>

    With his breakthrough in cultivation, Su Yun went back to the house to rest happily.

    Not long after entering the Ultimate Martial World, his cultivation continuously grew and went through breakthroughs, the speed of cultivation could be considered miraculous.

    In the next few days, Su Yun stayed in the forbidden grounds to cultivate. The array formation¡¯s amplification was extremely powerful, the explosive increase in cultivation could intoxicate anybody, to the point of forgetting themselves.

    During this period of time, Huai Rou Mu Yu never came over, it was said that she had been wandering around Sky Central City visiting all the different shops. Su Yun guessed that the reason for doing so was to expand the trade routes for the Huai Rou Family.

    A few dayster.

    With the support of the mystical formation behind the sculpture, Su Yun felt that the Spirit Qi in his body was stirring restlessly again, a vague indication that he was going to breakthrough once more.

    With the increase in cultivation, his Spirit Qi had be denser. Seeing that it was just right, Ling Qing Yu flew out from the Sword Sheath, nning to teach Su Yun the third set of sword formation.

    Outside the formation grounds.

    ¡°The Cold Hail Sword Formation is a mid grade sword formation, its strongest point being its defense, to attack after defending, taking the opportunity when the enemy is striking to counter attack. What I am going to impart to you now is called the Seven Ascension ughter Formation, a high grade sword formation. This formation imitates the seven stars in the Big Dipper, Alkaid, Mizar, Alioth, Megrez, Phecda, Merak and Dubhe, each star after the next bes more difficult, and this formation only uses seven swords, no more, no less.¡±

    ¡°The Seven Ascension ughter Formation was created by my ancestor, its might is extremely formidable, its uniqueness is due to its weirdness and terror. When the seven swords are in position, the sword tips would cry wildly, the cries of the swords would release a strange rhythm, all of them would fly together and dance.¡±

    ¡°The faster the swords cry, the stronger its killing intent. The area that the target has when surrounded by the seven swords would continue to shrink, increasing the pressure on the target. It¡¯s like a secure, continuously tightening; The target would be like the fish in the and can only wait helplessly for death.¡±

    ¡°The most fundamental requirement for activating the Seven Ascension ughter Formation is its consumption towards Spirit Qi, if you have insufficient Spirit Qi, the sword formation would be weak without any application, but with sufficient Spirit Qi, it can ughter an army of thousands and will be invincible.¡±

    As Ling Qing Yu exined all these, she obtained seven wooden sticks and started to showcase it to Su Yun.

    The seven wooden sticks danced in the sky like seven rays of shooting stars, causing Su Yun to be dazzled. The chaotic Sword Qi looked to be extremely messy, but in truth, there was a hidden connection between the seven. Suddenly, the seven wood sticks surrounded Su Yun, the Sword Qi between them turned sluggish and when he looked again, the Sword Qi seemed to have sealed the area around Su Yunpletely, not allowing anything to pass.

    ¡°Spectacr!¡±

    Su Yun could not help but praise the formation.

    ¡°Watch carefully.¡± Just then, Ling Qing Yu said.

    Su Yun focused, he looked all around him, to see that the seven wooden sticks that surrounded him were trembling at an extremely high frequency, causing a buzzing sound, when one of the wooden stick flew towards him.

    Although it was just a wooden stick, the Spirit Qi apanying it was extremely surprising, what¡¯s more, Ling Qing Yu¡¯s current cultivation was not what it was in the past, but the power that she brought forth seemed to exceed the sixth stage of the Spirit Star Realm! That was the power and effort from the sword formation!

    Su Yun brandished the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and struck the wooden stick with the intent of breaking it.

    But when the sword tip touched the wooden stick, a fewyers of Sword Qi erupted out and transformed into a thousand rays of Sword Qi, ferociously flying towards him.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Yun was shocked, he immediately activated the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment to block.

    ng ng ng ng

    The Sword Qi struck onto the Imperial Equipment¡¯s Divine Spirit Qi, releasing a lot of mor. Shattered Sword Qi covered the grounds, with the aftermath all over, the Sword Qi were in no way weaker than the Sword Qi storm released by the sculpture.

    ¡°That is just the power of ¡®one¡¯ sword, if the seven swords move together, its might is multiplied exponentially, your defensive treasure seems to be a powerful treasure, but if it were any other person, by relying on this sword formation, I can easily kill them.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu removed the sword formation then said: ¡°Now, it is your turn to try it.¡±

    Su Yun nodded, he retrieved seven sub swords from the Sword Sheath and started practising the Seven Ascension ughter Formation.

    Two months past by quickly.

    The courtyard was quiet, with Xiao Cui leaning on a railing and resting.

    Just then, light footsteps came from outside the courtyard.

    Xiao Cui was surprised, she immediately jumped to look, only to see Huai Rou Mu Yu and the servant Xiao Hong heading towards the courtyard.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Xiao Cui¡¯s entire body trembled, she then ran over the Huai Rou Mu Yu and purposely shouted out loud: ¡°Ser-servant greets Miss Huai Rou!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Cui, why are you being so loud?¡± Xiao Hong rubbed her ears and said angrily.

    ¡°T-that¡± Xiao Cui did not know how to exin it, and stammered for a long time.

    ¡°Xiao Cui, is your young master at home?¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu asked indifferently.

    ¡°Young master he, young master, I I¡± Xiao Cui¡¯s tongue was tied, she started panicking, she did not know if Su Yun went to the forbidden grounds, if he did not, Huai Rou Mu Yu would be able to sense that there was someone in the house, but if he went and she said that he did not, it would be suspicious.

    ¡°Xiao Cui, what¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± Xiao Hong extended her neck out and asked Xiao Cui with a look of suspicion on her face.

    ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong.¡± Xiao Cuiughed awkwardly, her back was covered in perspiration.

    The situation was strange, Xiao Cui¡¯s heart was thumping hard, she did not know how to handle the situation.

    Just then, a voice came out from inside the house: ¡°Xiao Cui, invite Miss Huai Rou in.¡±

    It was Su Yun¡¯s voice!

    His voice was her lifesaver, allowing Xiao Cui to exhale in relief, she revealed a smile and spoke to Huai Rou Mu Yu: ¡°Miss Huai Rou, please.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu gently nodded her head, she pulled her long dress and headed towards the house.

    Xiao Hong looked at Xiao Cui suspiciously.

    Inside the house, Su Yun was seated cross legged while meditating, when Huai Rou Mu Yu came in, he did not even look at her.

    It was extremely quiet, one person stood there, the other sat down, the situation was extremely awkward and weird.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu did not have the intention of initiating the conversation.

    ~Come to think of it, Huai Rou Mu Yu is the precious daughter of the Huai Rou Family, if I, Nan Gong Qing, don¡¯t attend to her and continue training, it will really seem very rude.~

    After a long while, Su Yun who had his eyes closed spoke up.

    ¡°Mu Yu, why did youe here?¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu looked at Su Yun and opened her cherry lips: ¡°Young Master Qing, Mu Yu hase here today, to ask you one question.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Yun opened his eyes.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu lowered her head and thought for a moment, then asked gently: ¡°Do you not want to be my dual cultivationpanion?¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun asked: ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°Young master Qing, although this is my first timeing to the Nan Gong Family, and is also my first time meeting you, I will tell you the truth, I have long since sent people to investigate you. I hope for your forgiveness, I, Huai Rou Mu Yu, does things with prior preparations and this is no exception. You arepletely different from the Nan Gong Qing that I heard about, I heard that Nan Gong QIng is gentle and considerate and is someone who does things extremely carefully.¡±

    ¡°Although your cultivation is not considered robust and outstanding, it isn¡¯t weak either, but the current you ispletely different from the one that I heard about, let¡¯s not talk about your low cultivation, you treat people indifferently, as though you do not care about anybody¡¯s feelings at all. Not only that, you are purposely doing things to make me loathe you, or the things that you did initially that made me embarrassed, I did not understand why you did those things, but after thinking about it, I feel that you have one goal, that is you do not wish to marry me, is that right?¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun remained quiet: I never thought that this Huai Rou Mu Yu would be so sharp and attentive, to be able to see through all these.

    ¡°If I were to say, I truly do not wish to marry you, what would you do?¡± Su Yun probed her.

    ¡°I will immediately rescind the engagement.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu said without any hesitation.

    ¡°If this engagement doesn¡¯t go through, I am afraid I will be the offender of the Nan Gong Family.¡± Su Yun added.

    ¡°I will be the one to rescind the engagement, the Nan Gong Family will not trouble you, you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu said gently, her expression was calm without any undtions.

    ¡°Is that so.¡±

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, the boulder in his heart had finally dropped.

    ~If that¡¯s the case, then my mission isplete.~

    Sssi ssssi

    Just then, a strange fragrance suddenly emitted into the house, Su Yun¡¯s mind twitched, he suddenly stood up and looked around cautiously.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu was startled, but in the next second, she also sensed the strange scent, she immediately stood up, she waved her empty hand, releasing a fine crystal sword lined with gems.

    ¡°Don¡¯t breath, don¡¯t activate your Qi, this scent will permeate into your body, and will go through the Spirit Qi you release straight into your spirit essence, and then numb your Spirit Essences.¡± Su Yun said.

    Although it was his first time seeing this Spirit Qi, but he guessed the characteristics of the scent. Su Yun¡¯s cultivation was notparable to Huai Rou Mu Yu, but his knowledge on poison and medicine was something that Huai Rou Mu Yu would never catch up to.

    Hearing that, Huai Rou Mu Yu immediately stopped her Spirit Essences, she went closer to the door, and called out: ¡°Xiao Cui, Xiao Hong¡±

    But there were no reply.

    The two went out, to see Xiao Cui and Xiao Hong on the ground with their face pale, their status unknown.

    Su Yun¡¯s expression turned anxious, he immediately took his sword sheathe and hung it on is waist.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu immediately knew what was going on. She nced around and shouted out loud.

    ¡°Good people!¡±

    A voice came out.

    At the entrance of the courtyard, a few men dressed in ck armor came in smiling with fierce res in their eyes, walking in one step at a time.

    ¡°Do you guys look like good people?¡± Su Yun asked as he stared at them.

    ¡°We don¡¯t? Maybe you will know in awhile.¡±

    The man in the lead stared at Huai Rou Mu Yu and said coldly: ¡°Miss Huai Rou Mu Yu,e with us for a walk, if you are obedient, maybe you can avoid pain, if you resist, we will have to use force.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu gripped her crystal sword tightly and asked.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you know if you follow us?¡±

    ¡°Will I?¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu retreated a few steps, her face bing gloomy.

    ¡°What cultivation are they at?¡± Su Yun asked softly.

    ¡°They are all wearing treasures that conceals their strength, it is hard to see through them. For them toe like this, they havee prepared¡­ But where are the Nan Gong Family¡¯s people? And why are they be able to appear here?¡±

    ¡°If they are not here for support, means that the enemy came in a big group, the Nan Gong Family are unable to fight them. Regardless of what it is, we should run first!¡± Su Yun replied.

    ¡°Run? Run where?¡±

    ¡°Just follow me!¡±

    Su Yun grabbed Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s hands and run towards the back of the house.

    ¡°Where can you run to?¡± The man snorted, he waved his hands: ¡°Kill Nan Gong Qing, and capture Huai Rou Mu Yu! Go!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The people behind answered, and ran into the house.

    All of them moved extremely quickly, with an imposing aura released when they moved, they were outstanding, most likely people nearing the Spirit Master Cultivator realm.

    The two of them followed the brick path and headed towards the forbidden grounds of the Nan Gong Family. The swamp appeared before Su Yun, he then took a deep breath and looked at the people behind, then said: ¡°Don¡¯t resist.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu was startled.

    But before she could reply, he picked her up with both hands and rushed towards the sculpture.

    ¡­

 Chapter 401 Counterattacking in a Dangerous Position

    <h4>Chapter 401 Counterattacking in a Dangerous Position</h4>

    Huai Rou Mu Yu waspletely stunned, she had never thought that in such a dangerous moment, Su Yun would actually hug her. From young, she had never even touched a stranger¡¯s hands before! She never expected that this man would not only grab and touch her hands, he actually even hugged her entire body!

    Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s thoughts were not of one that was conservative, how could a conservative person ever do business? But as a girl, she would always be bashful and at the present, the situation with the man was not optimistic, but a strange feeling still surface in her mind.

    ng ng ng ng

    A strange sound of collision came out, Huai Rou Mu Yu turned to look and saw that Su Yun had already brought her to the sculpture in the middle of the swamp.

    Su Yun ced Huai Rou Mu Yu down and retrieved the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and looked ahead cautiously.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu sorted her chaotic thoughts and asked.

    ¡°Wait for rescue.¡±

    Su Yun said gloomily. He touched the storage ring, thinking if he should wear the hat on his head, because if he didn¡¯t when the people came to rescue them, his identity would be revealed, but when he searched in his storage ring, he realised that the hat was left in the house.

    Due to that, he could only wear this pitch ck cloak, pulling the hood over to cover his face.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu became suspicious, but Su Yun did not exin.

    The few pursuers caught up, and saw the two of them standing by the sculpture, their eyes filled with malevolence and fierceness.

    ¡°Nowhere to run? Obediently ept death!¡±

    Two men rushed forward, brandishing out their weapons, they shed at Su Yun and Huai Rou Mu Yu.

    Seeing that, Huai Rou Mu Yu became anxious and immediately gripped her crystal sword and was about to attack.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Su Yun immediately pulled her waist to prevent her from rushing out.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu looked at him in shock.

    But at this time, the two iing people seemed to have collided with something, puchi puchi, both their bodies instantly cut so finely that they turned into a mist of blood, they had died instantly!

    There was not even a bit of flesh left, even the blood became so fine that it dissipated into the air.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu was dumbstruck.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± She asked.

    ¡°The sculpture has a very powerful Sword Qi around it, whoeveres close to the Sword Qi will instantly be shredded!¡± Su Yun exined.

    ¡°Then how did youe in?¡±

    ¡°I have a powerful defensive treasure that can break through it forcefully!¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu looked at him in shock and nodded her head after a long time.

    With the Sword Qi protecting them, it was a natural shelter.

    The remaining three people saw the twopanions being shredded to nothing. Their faces turned pale white, they were horrified!

    ¡°That sculpture seems to be emitting some Spirit Qi! Whoever draws close will die! Everyone, be careful!¡± Someone noticed something fishy and shouted out loud to warn the others.

    ¡°What are you still hesitating for? We don¡¯t have much time, when the experts of Nan Gong Familye, our n will fail!¡±

    Just then, the leader walked over, he looked at the three men standing by the swamp and shouted furiously.

    ¡°Master, the sculpture is emitting a strange Spirit Qi around it! Just now, Xu Long and Xu Hu died from the Sword Qi, I do not know what this Spirit Qi is and dare not go up.¡±

    The men beside cupped their fists and said.

    ¡°Then how did they get in?¡±

    ¡°This subordinate s-saw that they went in directly.¡±

    ¡°Then why are they safe and sound?¡±

    ¡°Maybe they have grasped the key to this Spirit Qi.¡±

    ¡°Humph, a mere sixth stage Spirit Star Realm trash along with a Spirit Master Cultivator and you guys can¡¯t even handle them? Really a group of useless fools!¡±

    The leader snorted, he then leapt out and headed straight towards the sculpture.

    Then, when he went close to the sculpture, the Sword Qi was released once more, like an invisible beast¡¯s steel teeth, the Sword Qi attacked the leader.

    ¡°Spherical Ancient Clock Defense!¡±

    The leader bellowed, releasing a palm sized ancient clock treasure, which then expanded around his body, he nned to rush head on, but the ancient clock was only able to persist for a few counts of breath before revealing cracks, it was going to shatter anytime.

    Seeing that, the leader started perspiring profusely, he immediately rushed out of the Sword Qi storm.

    When he left the Sword Qi Storm, the clock shattered.

    ¡°Master, are you ok?¡± The men behind ran over.

    ¡°I never expected the Spirit Qi to be so terrifying, it even shattered my Spherical Ancient Clock Treasure! This is a top grade treasure.¡±

    The leader gasped for breath and said.

    ¡°Master, what do we do now?¡±

    Someone asked.

    ¡°They think that I cannot do anything to them just by hiding beside the sculpture?¡±

    The leader took out another treasure and ced it on the ground. It was a treasure that looked a lot like a gyroscope, it was pink in color with many blood lines all over it, the leader muttered a chant, which caused the gyroscope to spin faster and faster!!

    Seeing that, Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s face changed: ¡°Reversing Gyroscope!¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°It can forcefully shift a person¡¯s position, it is a treasure specially used for assassination, I never thought that he would have something like that! It seems like we can¡¯t stay here any longer, if not we will be forced out by him!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t stay here or escape anywhere!¡±

    Su Yun took a deep breath, he stared at the leader intently and asked: ¡°What do you think? If we were to fight with them, are our chances of winning big?¡±

    ¡°Very small, your strength is too low, the huge gap in cultivation is difficult to close with treasures or special techniques, but at the moment, other than fighting, we have no other way.¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu flipped her hand, and produced two snow white stone objects, she gave one to Su Yun, and swallowed the other.

    ¡°This is the ¡®Sage Era Enlightenment¡¯ Pill, after consuming it, it is capable of amplifying your cultivation by 200 years, in addition to after consuming it, in its ¡®enlightenment¡¯, you will be unable to absorb anything as the pill will attach to your spirit essences, it grants you absolute strength temporarily, one pill is enough to allow you to enter the Spirit Master Realm for a short time, but it will notst long, so when he pull us out, we must immediately break out and escape.¡±

    Su Yun swallowed the Enlightenment pill, he nced at the four people outside and asked: ¡°Do you know where the Reverse Gyroscope will send us to?¡±

    ¡°It will be anywhere around 5 m of the Gyroscope, that is area that it can cover.¡±

    ¡°How long do you reckon before we get transported out?¡±

    ¡°When the ring beneath your feet touches the soles your feet.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun looked down, he noticed that a dark red ring had appeared below him and Huai Rou Mu Yu, the ring was constantly shrinking and was reaching their ankles.

    Almost at the same time, all of the people outside brandished out their treasures, revealing a fierce formation.

    Seeing that, Su Yun did not hesitate and called out: ¡°Mu Yu, get ready!¡±

    With that, he extended his hands out to hug Huai Rou Mu Yu, he released the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment, and then directly rushed out of the area.

    The leader who was still activating the Reverse Gyroscope was startled, he could not even react as he watched Huai Rou Mu Yu rush over with her crystal sword.

    None of them expected that Huai Rou Mu Yu would recognize their treasure, so did not expect that the two would suddenly rush out when the Reverse Gyroscope was activating, so they were caught unprepared. The leader¡¯s chest received the sword, Huai Rou Mu Yu seized the opportunity and released her Spirit Qi, a great amount of Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi flowed from the crystal sword into the leader¡¯s body, causing his entire body to be covered in ice, the cold Qi spreading out.

    Sou!!!

    Three Fearsome Tiger des shed forth.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu was unable to block them, so Su Yun anxiously used his Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and blocked the three des.

    The power of the three men were fearsome, even after consuming the Sage Era Enlightenment Pill, he had difficulty winning against them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t force me!¡±

    Su Yun bellowed, his legs became light as he retreated backwards like a floating leaf.

    A great amount of flying swords flew out of the Evesting Sword Sheath, over a thousand of them covered the sky, the aura was so imposing that it shocked the four men.

    The swords flew all over and formed a sword formation.

    ¡°You guys handle Nan Gong Qing, watch as I cripple Huai Rou Mu Yu and take her captive!¡±

    The leader roared, his entire body trembled, and the Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi dissipated, he waved his hand and a gigantic sledgehammer appeared, he then waved and danced with it, smashing the hammer towards Huai Rou Mu Yu.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu clenched her teeth, she raised her crystal sword to defend herself. The sledgehammer smashed onto the sword de, causing it to be flung out like a tennis ball. It flew out, bringing Huai Rou Mu Yu to fall into the swamp.

    The power was too strong for her.

    ~All of their Spirit Qi seems to be True Divine Spirit Qi, they have astonishing defense and great power and can easily shake the earth.~

    Su Yun sensed that the situation was extremely unfavourable and although he had eaten the Sage Era Enlightenment Pill temporarily raising his cultivation to the Spirit Master Realm, there were three opponents, he was already at a disadvantage.

    He retreated anxiously, his fingers quickly formed hand seals, he instigated his Spirit Qi, causing the thousand flying swords to revolve around.

    After consuming the Sage Era Enlightenment Pill, his Spirit Essences were exploding with great amounts of Spirit Qi, gushing out of his Spirit Essences like tides, making controlling the sword formation extremely easy.

    The thousand swords separated into two segments, one for attack and one for defence, they revolved around the three men, the sounds of the sword cutting through the air keep appearing.

    Eight Parts Eight Whole Sword Formation!

    Su Yunnded outside the formation, then released sub swords again and activated the Monarch ult Force, switching into Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi, he then sent out 10 sub swords.

    Cold Hail Sword Formation!

    The three men standing inside the sword formation were immediately enveloped in the Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi and had to bear the attack from the dense sword formation, they were overwhelmed by it, the sword formations were so bizarre and was something they had never seen before.

    ¡°Guys, don¡¯t panic, we can barge out of this!¡±

    An armored man bellowed, he instigated the True Divine Force to surround his body and then rushed out like a bull. Despite the bombardment of the sub swords, his body was not injured at all!

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately used the Cold Hail Sword Formation to freeze him, who had just arrived at the side of the sword formation. He activated Sprite¡¯s Shadow and used one of its¡¯ technique, the ¡®Tiger King Multidirectional Roar¡¯, where four furious tiger head illusions immediately exploded around him and roared out loud, the man was immediately stunned from the intimidation, his Spirit Qi retreated, making it hard for him to resist.

    Su Yun then took the opportunity and used the sub swords to attack the man who was about to rush out.

    The Whole formation swords rushed over, and the flying swords attacked him like rain, in a moment forming a swarm of bees.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Seeing that, the other two were stunned.

    ¡°You two will be next!¡±

    Su Yun bellowed, he threw out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and brandished the Destor that controlled five other sub swords to fly over, he formed new hand seals and activated another sword formation.

    Sou sou sou!

    Seven flying swords flew and revolved around the two person¡¯s heads, sets of Sword Qi were released and formed a, the pressure on the two immediately amplified, causing them to not know how to react.

    ¡°The Sword Formations are controlled by him! I will block his vision, you guys just break out of the formation!¡±

    One of them bellowed, he then raised his leg out and stomped on the ground.

    Bang bang bang bang!

    Great amount of dust and dirt flew out and countless of thorns flew out from the cracks, forming a wall that concealed the two of them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    A voice came out from behind the wall of thorns¡­ But the moment that his voice came out, the seven flying swords rushed over.

 Chapter 402 Seen through?

    <h4>Chapter 402 Seen through?</h4>

    Booom!!!

    The low resounding sound came out from the swamp, Huai Rou Mu Yu was smashed fiercely into a stone that was covered with moss, she rolled on the ground and with trembling hands, she supported herself as she stood up slowly, her brown eyes staring at the man walking over with unreconciliation.

    ¡°I already said, if you follow us obediently, you won¡¯t have to suffer from so much pain! Are you regretting it now?¡±

    The leader waved his sledgehammer and walked one step at a time that left footprints in the ground, his face that was covered with cuts smiled sinisterly.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu did not utter a word, but the unswerving determination on her face revealed her standpoint, she gripped her crystal sword tightly and wished to attack again.

    ¡°Heh, you truly don¡¯t know what death is, Miss Huai Rou Mu Yu, your cultivation is definitely outstandingpared to your own peers, but in front of me, it is nothing! Truthfully, even if the people from your Huai Rou Family were toe, I can easily handle all of them!¡±

    The leader sneered, he suddenly stepped out and appeared right in front of her and ced his hand on Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder, wanting to use force to force her to drop her sword.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s mind trembled, she was not in time to react.

    But in that split second of peril, a sword suddenly shed from the right side and hacked onto his hand.

    The leader frowned and immediately retracted his hand to retreat.

    Su Yun had appeared beside Huai Rou Mu Yu unknowingly, dressed in his ck cloak with a Sword Sheath on his waist, he gripped on a long and blood red sword, with killing intent reeking out, his Sword Qi extremely sharp.

    ¡°Nan Gong Qing!¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu called out, her throat then turned sweet as she spat out blood.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but he is very strong and is not easy to fight against.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu said weakly.

    ¡°We only need to dy him and wait for the backup from the Nan Gong Family experts.¡±

    Su Yun gripped his sword tightly, his face was pale white but determined.

    ¡°Your Huai Rou Family truly have many treasures, to allow a sixth stage Spirit Star Realm trash to enter the Spirit Master Realm, but just with that, you cannot hope to defeat me, I am not like my trash subordinates.¡±

    The leader stared at Su Yun, he raised his hand and released True Divine Spirit Qi and smashed hisrge sledgehammer onto Su Yun.

    The brilliant sledgehammer was like a mountain dropping from the sky, it was extremely powerful!

    Su Yun¡¯s gaze turned cold, he stepped to the side and dodged the sledgehammer, causing it to fall on the ground that instantly split, the powerful shock wave caused a ripple that shook the entire Nan Gong Family, shattering all the stones around into dust.

    ¡°You have powerful strength, but you are too slow!¡±

    Su Yun bellowed, he got closer to the leader and waved his palm, enveloping the leader¡¯s body with a trajectory Qi.

    Storm Sword technique!

    Sou sou sou

    A sub sword flew over and followed the trajectory, flying quickly and cutting the leader.

    ng ng sounds kept oning out, although the sub sword was extremely sharp, but it was unable to break through the True Divine Spirit Qi protecting the leader¡¯s body.

    ¡°Just with this?¡±

    The leader sneered, and used his palm to smash towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun¡¯s gaze turned cold, he swung his arm and grabbed towards the side.

    A white light shed and light auras blossomed in all directions.

    In that moment, waves of sword concepts soared towards the sky like shooting stars.

    A unique and matchless sword suddenly appeared, causing the entire forbidden grounds to be pulled into a strange state of Sword Concept!

    ~What¡¯s going on?~

    Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s heart was thumping hard, she looked towards the white light, only to see that a youngdy in white had unknowingly appeared where Su Yun had extended his left hand.

    Sou!

    In Su Yun¡¯s hand was a snow white sword that had appeared, he grabbed onto the sword and shed down.

    The sword tip was like a white lightning.

    Puchi!

    The arm that was covered with True Divine Spirit Qi was instantly chopped off, causing a great amount of blood to flow.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    The leader released a wail and he retreated.

    ¡°What sword is that? How can it break through my True Divine Spirit Qi!¡± The leader gritted his teeth and roared.

    ¡°The Contracted Victory Sword.¡±

    Su Yun said coldly, he then stepped forward and flickered, shing the air once more.

    The leader blocked with his sledgehammer, but at this moment, Su Yun¡¯s aura was dauntless, his sword had a sense of being unrivalled and matchless.

    The leader had lost one arm, thus losing a lot of strength and was suppressed by Su Yun.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu was stunned, although she did not know the level of the leader, she knew Su Yun¡¯s strength.

    ~What sword is that? It actually has such power~

    ¡°Mu Yu!¡±

    Su Yun gritted his teeth and roared.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu was no fool, seeing the once in a lifetime opportunity, she immediately thrusted her crystal sword out, releasing a rainbow colored light aura that struck the leader¡¯s chest.

    Puchi!

    A hole erupted in his chest, blood spurt out, and his True Divine Spirit Qi became chaotic.

    Using the Contracted Victory Sword to suppress the leader, Su Yun¡¯s finger moved and controlled flying swords to pounce at him.

    With attacks from the front and back, the leader was forced to the corner, he released a growl from the bottom of his heart, and arge fist formed from his Spirit Qi suddenly sprung out from his body and struck Su Yun¡¯s chest.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    Su Yun was struck five times, the Qi and blood in his body churned all over, his throat was filled with blood as he coughed out.

    ¡°Watch how I smash you into a pulp!¡±

    The leader roared out, a burst of True Divine Spirit Qi rose up and struck Su Yun.

    Su Yun was forced to retreat again and again, his body swayed incessantly, the opponent¡¯s strength was far too powerful for him.

    While he was being unstable, the leader pounced over ferociously like a tiger pouncing on its prey, he threw out fists formed from Qi smashing onto Su Yun.

    True Divine Spirit Qi erupted out and formed a vanguard for the fists, all these fists were as heavy as a hundred thousand catties and upon touching the body, it would cause a person¡¯s life to erupt, such a power was enough to transform the opponent into dust.

    Su Yun knew that the fists were powerful, but how could he retreat at such a moment?

    His gaze turned cold, he stared at the leader who was behind the tiger fists formed from the Qi, he gritted his teeth and used the Contracted Victory Sword to sh straight at the leader¡¯s head.

    Xiu!

    The long and pure white sword was flung, releasing a strange ¡®zi zi zi¡¯ sound, the True Divine Spirit Qi was instantly cut through and the snow white sword instantly shed through the leader¡¯s body from head to tail bone, splitting him into half.

    The fists that were formed from the leader¡¯s fists immediately weakened, but smashed onto Su Yun nheless, its power still held substantial strength, causing Su Yun to be flung out, falling heavily into the swamp. His clothes were not like Huai Rou Mu Yu which could prevent being stained, he fell and became muddy, looking extremely battered and exhausted.

    The leader¡¯s entire body froze, after a moment, a blood red line formed straight in the middle from his head to his genitals, flipping into two, the left and right falling apart, all of his organs dropped out and blood flowed everywhere.

    ¡°Su Yun! Are you ok!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu immediately ran over and supported him.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine¡±

    Su Yun gasped for breath as he stood up, his face was pale white and his entire body was drenched in perspiration.

    He nced at the leader who had fallen, and the tension in his eyes rxed.

    He unsummoned Contracted Victory Sword, allowing Ling Qing Yu to regain her strength.

    She pulled Su Yun out of the swamp, and he immediately sat down cross legged to recover.

    Everything was over.

    ¡°Although my sword is sharp, my cultivation is much lower than that man¡­ ording to logic, I am unable to sh him into halves¡± Ling Qing Yu nced at Su Yun and asked: ¡°Did you do something?¡±

    Su Yun raised his hand weakly and showed his five fingers to Ling QIng Yu.

    Majority of his fingers had rings on them, but one of them had a ck ring that resembled a lotus that was eye catching.

    ¡°One of the 72 Consummate skills of Sprite¡¯s Shadow, Heart Tip Cleaving Sword Art, I used this mystical technique to allow the Contracted Victory Sword¡¯s sword aura to be raised to its limit, allowing it to cut through gold and break jade, it is invincible. Adding that I had cut off his arm when I caught him off guard, his True Divine Spirit Qi had be chaotic, and Huai Rou Mu Yu even made a hole through his chest, he was severely injured, so the protection he had dropped greatly, thus I was able to cut through him. However, this activation exhausted all the Spirit Force in me and right now, I am at my limit too.¡±

    Su Yun gasped for breath, as though he was even losing strength to speak.

    Hearing that, Ling Qing Yu nodded: ¡°Under such a situation, it¡¯s either you or him, it was the only thing you could do.¡±

    ¡°Yea.¡± Su Yunughed bitterly: ¡°Luckily you came out in time, otherwise, I would have to use the Death Sword.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that, upon being released, the Death Sword¡¯s Evil Qi will erupt, adding that it is extremely powerful, it will definitely attract countless of experts! At that time, it will be even more difficult to handle!¡±

    ¡°I will only use it as myst resort, I can¡¯t lose my life just because I don¡¯t want to use it. Since it allows me to use it, I should not fear it.¡± Su Yun answered.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu nodded her head, she seemed as though she wanted to speak further, but footsteps could be heard from outside the forbidden grounds, she immediately transformed into a white light and went back into the Sword Sheath.

    Su Yun immediately kept the Sword Sheath into the storage ring.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu who was by the side stared at him and Ling Qing Yu. Only when Ling Qing Yu disappeared did she walk forward.

    ¡°Su Yun, how are you?¡±

    ¡°Terrible.¡±

    Su Yun said deliberately.

    ¡°I have some pills for you that can help you recover after consuming them, it can heal your wounds and increase your power, take them.¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu took out a few bottles and handed it over.

    Su Yun revealed his shamelessness, he epted the few bottles and kept them in his pocket, heughed and opened one and threw all the bean sized objects into his mouth.

    ¡°Who was thatdy just now?¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu asked gently.

    ¡°Why? Are you jealous?¡± Su Yun asked while consuming the pills.

    ¡°Your business with otherdies does not concern me, why would I be jealous?¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu shook her head gently.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was startled, he looked at Huai Rou Mu Yu strangely and asked: ¡°Why do you say that? Could it be that you aren¡¯t against me having a few wives?¡±

    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t be against it.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Su Yun sensed that something was amiss. With Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s personality, she would not be so open, although it wasmon for men to have a few wives in Ultimate Martial World, but there were many who supported monogamy as well, of course, one wife with many husbands existed too.

    But while Su Yun felt that it was strange, Huai Rou Mu Yu said something that caused his heart to tense up.

    ¡°Because you are not Nan Gong Qing.¡±

    Her voice was gently, and her face did not have any expression.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was stunned, after a long while, he gasped for breath.

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    He did not quibble with her, Huai Rou Mu Yu was an intelligentdy, and quibbling was useless.

    ¡°Two points, firstly, the characteristics of your Spirit Qi is not the world-famous ¡®Southern Cloud Divine Qi¡¯ passed down in the Nan Gong Aristocratic Family. Secondly, although the most powerful techniques that Nan Gong Aristocratic Family ancestors passed down were sword techniques, Nan Gong Qing does not know how to use a sword! Not only do you know exquisite sword techniques, you can even control a thousand swords, such a mystical sword technique confirmed my guess that you are not Nan Gong Qing.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu stood in front of Su Yun, her brown eyes staring straight at him, and she asked gently: ¡°So who are you?¡±

 Chapter 403 Let Me Treat You

    <h4>Chapter 403 Let Me Treat You</h4>

    ¡°Who am I?¡±

    Su Yunughed bitterly: ¡°I am just a hired personnel.¡±

    At the moment, the n had been exposed, and he had nothing to hide.

    ¡°Then where is Nan Gong Qing?¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu asked gently.

    ¡°He is with his paramour.¡±

    ¡°Paramour?¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu frowned: ¡°Is that someone he likes?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then why did he hire you to act as him?¡±

    ¡°He wishes to reject the marriage, he does not wish to be cultivationpanions with you, because he already has someone he likes, so, he requested me to act as him and make you hate Nan Gong Qing, causing you to reject the marriage on your own end.¡± Su Yun exined honestly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to tell it straight to me? If he was not willing, I would not force him either, since I do not have any feelings for him as well.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu said indifferently.

    ¡°Things are not as simple as you think.¡± Su Yun shook his head: ¡±To reject you directly is offending the entire Huai Rou Family and by doing this, we will only offend you. Currently, the Huai Rou Family is very different from the past, where the Nan Gong Family is unable topete with your family. They are simply just following and obediently listening to the Huai Rou Family, if we were to truly talk things out with you face to face, I am afraid that Nan Gong Qing would be the sinner of both families and the consequence will be dire.¡±

    Hearing that, Huai Rou Mu Yu became quiet.

    ¡°Since you already saw through us, this fraud here have no reason to continue acting, Miss Huai Rou, tell me about it, do you n to hand me over to the Nan Gong Family, or do you want to handle me yourself?¡±

    Su Yunughed helplessly.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu shook her head: ¡°Although you are a fraud, I, Huai Rou Mu Yu, am not someone who forgets my benefactors, you saved my life just now, how can I betray you at this time?¡±

    ¡°Then what do you intend to do?¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu thought for a moment, then said: ¡°You can continue acting as Nan Gong Qing. When I return to my Huai Rou Family, I will inform my father and my grandfather that I wish to reject this engagement.¡±

    ¡°You will tell them everything?¡± Su Yun asked.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu looked gently at the pale face beneath the cape, and seemed to know his fear, then said: ¡°I will simply say that I do not like Nan Gong Qing.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, revealing a bitter smile.

    ¡°I will still be staying in the Nan Gong Family for the next few days, there are a few matters that I have to attend to, other than that, I will send people to investigate the ambush.¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu stood up and looked towards the road.

    Just then, many of the Nan Gong Family bodyguards and the experts that came with Huai Rou Mu Yu all rushed over.

    ¡°Young Master (Young Miss)! Are you alright.¡±

    Their anxious shouts came out at the same time.

    Seeing that the two of them were safe and sound, everyone were relieved.

    Especially for the guards of the Nan Gong Family, they immediately knelt down on the ground, with looks of fear.

    Nan Gong Qing¡¯s life was secondary, Huai Rou Mu Yu on the other hand, could not be harmed in the slightest, the entire Nan Gong Family would not be spared otherwise.

    ¡°We are fine, but Young Master Qing has been injured, quickly send him back to recuperate!¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The group of them cupped their fists and anxiously supported the two of them.

    Su Yun¡¯s entire body was covered in mud and he looked to be in terrible shape, but at the moment, no one cared about how he looked.

    The house that he was staying at previously was broken down, so Su Yun was brought over to a guesthouse located at the south side.

    At the moment, outside of the guesthouse were many bodyguards. After what had happened, all of the Nan Gong Family¡¯s bodyguards had been deployed.

    A servant walked into the house and started setting up a cleansing array formation to remove the filth off for Su Yun.

    ¡°Where is Xiao Cui?¡± Su Yun who was lying on the bed immediately stopped the servant and asked weakly.

    ¡°Xiao Cui was hurt by them, and almost lost her life, she is currently recuperating at the treatment room.¡± The servant called Xiao Fang said.

    ¡°This is bad.¡±

    Su Yun massaged his head as though he was in pain.

    Without Xiao Cui to service him, how could he remove the filth? Revealing his identity would be terrible. In truth he could use the Shapeshift Bonepiece to transform himself into Nan Gong Qing, but at the moment, he already had difficulty moving, much less activate the Shapeshift Bonepiece.

    Although he had consumed Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s medicine, his injuries had not recoveredpletely. The leader seemed to have possessed some additional power where initially, his attacks were not considered strong, but as time passed, his strength seemed to increase.

    ¡°Young master, what is wrong? Are you ufortable? The spirit doctor is arriving.¡±

    The bodyguard at the door saw that Su Yun had a worrying look and thought that he was in pain.

    ¡°N-no, it¡¯s¡±

    Su Yun sighed again.

    Just then, the servant had alreadypleted the small array formation on the ground, and was about to walk over to the bed and extended her hands for Su Yun¡¯s robes.

    ¡°W-wait a minute.¡± Su Yun immediately grabbed her hand.

    ¡°Young master, do you need anything?¡± The servant was surprised and asked softly.

    ¡°I will clean myself up, I do not need anyone to help me.¡± Su Yun immediately turned to prevent the servant from seeing his face, and said weakly: ¡°And I do not need any treatment, send the spirit doctor away, I can recuperate by myself.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t do that.¡± The servant immediately said: ¡°Young master, you are severely injured now, we need to treat you immediately! Otherwise, the filth on you will influence your recovery, please allow this servant to help you disrobe.¡±

    Seeing that, Su Yun could only assume an unyielding role and nned to shout at them.

    But right at this moment, a gentle and clear female voice sounded out.

    ¡°All of you can retreat, I will treat Young Master Qing.¡±

    With those words, everyone turned and look, to see the pale looking Huai Rou Mu Yu standing by the door without anyone knowing when she had arrived.

    ¡°Greetings Young Miss Huai Rou.¡±

    Everyone greeted.

    ¡°All of you can retreat.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu said gently.

    The servant felt awkward: ¡°But young miss, you are our important guest and is precious, this sort of thing¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? I am giving my future husband a wash, what can¡¯t I do? Quickly retreat!¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s tone became stronger.

    Hearing that, how could the servant refute? She immediately retreated.

    Very quickly, the house door was closed.

    Su Yun looked at Huai Rou Mu Yu in shock, she had actually said such things, he could never expected that.

    ~Is she the real Huai Rou Mu Yu?~

    Su Yun felt confused.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s white face had a flush of red, she turned and walked towards the cleansing formation and activated it with her Profound Spirit Qi and then walked over to Su Yun.

    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Su Yun asked weakly.

    ¡°You saved me.¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu extended her hand out and gently pulled on Su Yun¡¯s clothes, and pushed them open.

    He could feel the refreshingly cold fingers that trembled when they touched his skin, he raised his eyes to look at Huai Rou Mu Yu, and noticed that her always clear and focused eyes was at the moment filled with panic.

    She was forcing herself.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this, I am not weak to this extent, after recuperating for a while, I will be fine.¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡±

    ~You¡¯re the one forcing yourself.~

    Su Yun thought.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu gently closed her eyes, her long eyshes trembled slightly, she gently opened her mouth: ¡°I know that you have difficulties, if others were to find out who you are, you will be in danger, so to safeguard your secret, I will help you recover.¡±

    With that said, Su Yun¡¯s shirt waspletely removed.

    Bronze muscles were exposed right in front of Huai Rou Mu Yu, causing her heart to beat wildly, disregarding cultivation, Su Yun¡¯s body was wless, and much tougher than other cultivators.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s cultivation was much stronger than Su Yun¡¯s, but cultivation was cultivation, ignoring cultivation, Huai Rou Mu Yu was just a naive girl waiting to be married off.

    ¡°G-get up.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu said with a slight tremble.

    ¡°Are you not removing my pants?¡±

    ¡°I wille to that¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu took a deep breath, a look of anger shed past her eyes.

    Su Yunughed, he got off the bed and walked towards the cleansing formation.

    He saw as Huai Rou Mu Yu breathing heavily again, she then extended her white hands and ced them on Su Yun¡¯s chest, and closed her eyes.

    The cleansing formation activated, the gentle and warm Spirit Qi that resembled spring wind, the dirt on Su Yun¡¯s body disappeared into thin air and in time, he was as good as new.

    But it was not over yet, Huai Rou Mu Yu raised both of her hands, and like picking flowers, she started to imbue Profound Spirit Qi at different points of Su Yun¡¯s body to help him recover.

    The array formation was warm for him and moisturized all of his Qi channels, helping him to recover. His dried up Spirit Essences started to work again, his internal injuries gradually turned from pain to numb, new fibers formed to create new muscles, Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s Spirit Qi was guided by her as it flowed around Su Yun¡¯s body, and all the pills that she had given him prior to this started to activate from her Profound Spirit Qi.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost done, you still have some injuries on your body, let us stop first.¡±

    Su Yun could feel the rapid recovery, and immediately stopped Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s Profound Spirit Qi, when she removed her hands from his chest, he could see a profound fatigue hidden in her eyes.

    ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded her head slightly, retrieving out a few pills, she threw them into her mouth and started recovering.

    Her pale face recovered some color.

    ¡°What exactly happened? Why are there so many experts appearing at the Nan Gong Family?¡±

    Su Yun was fine and started asking.

    ¡°I have just received the information from the person in-charge.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu said: ¡°Maybe the Nan Gong Family has spies inside and these experts have disguised themselves. They may have infiltrated the Nan Gong Family and their target seems to be me. At the start of the chaos, their people just rushed into the Nan Gong Family¡¯s ce, started killing and creating chaos, leading the experts in the household away and the people who were sneaking around came to find me. The bodyguards I brought with me were all poisoned by them, and was thus unable toe for support.¡±

    When she said that, Huai Rou Mu Yu looked at Su Yun with strange eyes: ¡°Come to think of it, you are just a sixth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator, how did you sense the poison? Even my bodyguards only realized after that.¡±

    ¡°I know a thing or two about it.¡± Su Yunughed, although his cultivation could not bepared to others, but in terms of medical knowledge, he far surpassed theirs.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu nodded her head, and said: ¡°Because my family deals in trade, we have manypetitors and I have experienced many assassination attempts, maybe they are just doing it aspetitors. When I return home, I will definitely investigate on this.¡±

    ¡°Then how long are you preparing to stay here?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu thought for a while, then said: ¡°Maybe for a while.¡±

 Chapter 404 Nan Gong Wen Tian

    <h4>Chapter 404 Nan Gong Wen Tian</h4>

    The chaos in the Nan Gong Family had caused an uproar in the entire city and for the entire period of time, the entire Sky Central City was talking about it.

    Some people thought that it was done by the enemies of the Huai Rou Family, while there were others that thought it was by the enemies of the Nan Gong Family, with the intent of splitting both families apart by making the Huai Rou Family be furious at the Nan Gong Family, using this powerful de to eliminate the Nan Gong family.

    But regardless of what it was, it pushed the Nan Gong Family into a terrible shape. Nan Gong Hu immediately gathered people to investigate, while the Nan Gong Family¡¯s current generation Patriarch, Nan Gong Du Huo and his wife Zhang Zi Yan, were rushing back to the Nan Gong Family after receiving the news. It was no small matter, if they did not deal with it well, they would offend the Huai Rou Family and cause a disaster to their own.

    Of course, whether the matter would end up good or bad did not matter to Su Yun.

    Although Huai Rou Mu Yu had seen through his disguise, what he did not expect was that she would not fall out with him. Instead, she made the initiative to act along with Su Yun.

    Xiao Cui had not recovered from the severe injuries, and Su Yun was not able to contact Nan Gong Qing at the moment.

    ~Bute to think of it, the matters of the Nan Gong Family has been so intense, how is he not here? Did he not receive anything about it?~

    He could only wait for Xiao Cui to recover and look for Nan Gong Qing to quickly get him back.

    Of course, Su Yun was not in a rush to leave the Nan Gong Family, the seal array formation behind the sculpture in the forbidden grounds behind Nan Gong Qing¡¯s house was extremely beneficial to him.

    Su Yun judged that he would not have much time left in the Nan Gong Family, therefore, he prioritised going back to the formation upon recovering and rejected everyone who wanted to visit him with the excuse of recovering.

    Behind the sculpture.

    The seal beneath his body kept on revolving and a mystical Spirit Qi surged into his body, his talent exploded exponentially and his cultivation and enlightenment were immediately at a profound and miraculous state.

    80 times his normal talent.

    It was something that not even a Spirit Master Cultivators or Spirit Sky Master Cultivators would ever have.

    He greedily used the seal to train, as though he could never get tired, he continued to tackle all the problems that he had with his cultivation.

    Of course, if a person wanted to raise his strength, he could not just rely on meditating.

    After gaining enlightenment, Su Yun jumped out of the seal formation, stepping on the surface of the swamp, he brandished his swords and danced.

    Eight Parts Eight Whole Sword Formation.

    Cold Hail Sword Formation.

    Seven Ascension ughter Sword Formation.

    Limitless Sword Arts.

    With his extreme state of talent, Su Yun kept on gaining enlightenment and gradually analyzed the essence of each techniques, gaining enlightenment on their quintessences.

    This heaven defying talent was something that even the cultivators standing at the peak would desire for.

    Sou sou sou sou sou

    The swords flew like leaves flying around due to a gale, sets of Sword Qi followed the movements of the swords, which were like white dragons revolving in the air. Wherever the sword tip was at, cold auras would blossom.

    ¡°The more Sword Qi is released, the more i exhaust my Spirit Qi, but with the support of the formation and the pills given by Mu Yu, my Spirit Qi has increased.¡±

    Su Yun thought, as he focused more on the swords.

    His fighting strength started to surge violently, he directly broke through the seventh stage of the Spirit Star Realm and his fighting strength was now 1640.

    It felt like a month of training, but Su Yun realized that he actually trained for only a day.

    ¡°Young master!¡±

    Just then, a small voice sounded from outside the forbidden grounds.

    ~Xiao Cui?~

    Su Yun who was meditating in the formation opened his eyes, he used the seventh tier imperial equipment and rushed out of the Sword Qi andnded by the side of theke. He then rushed out of the forbidden grounds.

    Outside, he saw Xiao Cui.

    She seemed to have slimmed down a lot, herplexion was pale and she looked haggard.

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re better.¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Thank you Young Master for your blessing, Xiao Cui is out of danger.¡±

    Xiao Cui bowed towards Su Yun, then said: ¡°Young Master, XIao Cui is here to pass on a letter.¡±

    ¡°Letter? What letter?¡±

    ¡°It is a letter from the Old Master and the Lady, they have already arrived at Fu Chi Valley and will arrive in the manor in the afternoon.¡± Xiao Cui said.

    ¡°So fast? Doesn¡¯t it Mean that I only have 2 more hours?¡± Su Yun frowned: ¡°I still thought that they will return in another two days or something, I never thought they would be here so quickly, I can¡¯t hold on much longer, Xiao Cui, you better go get Nan Gong Qing back.¡±

    ¡°Then what about Miss Huai Rou?¡± Xiao Cui asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s been resolved.¡± Su Yunughed: ¡°Huai Rou Mu Yu will not proceed with the engagement with Nan Gong Qing, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Hearing that, Xiao Cui was startled: ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it to you in detail right now, get Nan Gong Qing back, I will let him know.¡±

    ¡°Oh oh, ok then, Young Master Su, I will go get Young Master Qing now.¡±

    With that said, Xiao Cui ran back.

    ~With Nan Gong Qing back, My mission will be over and it¡¯s time to start working on reviving Sword Elder.~

    Su Yun took a deep breath and headed back into the forbidden grounds.

    ~Since there is still time, I should use the formation to train, training for two more hours is like training more than 10 hours normally¡­ I doubt I will see such a good thing after leaving this ce.~

    Su Yun stared at the statue and then headed to the seal formation as per normal. He sat cross legged, closed his eyes and meditated.

    The gold rings of light released and entered his body.

    With the flow of time, the gold lights gradually dimmed down, and the sensation of enlightenment was not as intense any more.

    Su Yun opened his eyes and looked at the formation beneath him, only to see that it was spinning slowly.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and continued meditating.

    The seal formation had a lifespan, and the thing that was maintaining its form was a sort of energy stone, every time the formation was used, it would consume some of the energy inside the energy stone, even if it was not used, the energy stone would still deplete but at an extremely slow rate.

    ~Maybe the energy stone is almost empty!~

    ~But I wonder what kind of energy stone is used to maintain such a miraculous seal formation.~

    Su Yun thought, he hesitated for a moment and suddenly stood up and stared at the formation.

    ¡°If this seal formation is opened up, will I be able to deploy this miraculous seal formation anywhere at any time?¡±

    Su Yun suddenly thought.

    ~If I canprehend this formation seal, doesn¡¯t that mean my talent can increase close to a 100 times?~

    ~How Heaven Defying is that?~

    Thinking till this point, Su Yun became extremely excited, he immediately knelt and retrieved the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword. Aiming straight at the center of the formation lines, he cut in.

    Nothing happened.

    He increased his strength.

    Crack.

    A crevice appeared.

    Cracks started to appear on the formation lines, and the formation immediately stopped working.

    Su Yun immediately went prone and activated the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye looking into the crack.

    ~Wonder what that energy stone is.~

    Just at that moment, a red light suddenly erupted from inside the crevice and enveloped him, before Su Yun could react, he was absorbed into the red light and he disappeared from the spot.

    Everything happened too suddenly, no one was able to react to such speed!

    Bang!!!

    A loud thud sounded out.

    Su Yun regained his senses and realized that he was not inside the forbidden grounds, his surrounding was dyed a blood red, it seemed to be an independent space.

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    Su Yun crawled up and looked around, only to see that there was nothing.

    Shuffle shuffle.

    Just then, footsteps sounded out from behind him, and then he heard him speak.

    ¡°After so many years, someone finally came.¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s senses instantly tensed up, he turned around, and noticed a man with a sword in his hand standing not far away from him.

    He was dressed in a blood red demaster attire, his hair was in a mess with a ponytail tied behind. He looked to be unaffected by it, his expression was indifferent with a sharp gaze, like a pair of swords staring straight at Su Yun.

    Su Yun frowned, the man was familiar, but he forgot where he had seen him before.

    After pondering for a moment, Su Yun patted his head as he realised!

    ~Doesn¡¯t this mean look like the statue?~

    ¡°Who are you?¡± He asked carefully.

    ¡°Nan Gong Wen Tian.¡± The man spoke out.

    ~Nan Gong Wen Tian? Who¡¯s that? Forget it, who cares, I¡¯ll just ask him about the situation.~

    ¡°Where is this?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°My world. A world in my heart.¡±

    ¡°How did I end up in this ce?¡±

    ¡°Because you forcefully activated the energy source of the formation seal that I left behind for my Nan Gong descendants, and was absorbed by it and came to my world.¡±

    ¡°The energy source of the formation?¡± Su Yun was startled, he suddenly thought and was shocked: ¡°Could it be that the energy source is¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Nan Gong Wen Tian nodded his head: ¡°It was my heart.¡±

    ~The energy source was his heart, that means that this formation is unique and can never be duplicated~

    Even if Su Yun had extraordinary means, he could not revive such a formation seal.

    But if it was so, then it would exin the multiple folds of powerful talent bestowed to the person who used it, which was most probably Nan Gong Wen Tian¡¯s.

    ¡°You were able to enter the world in my heart, could it be that you have already used the formation?¡± Nan Gong Wen Tian asked.

    Su Yun nodded his head.

    ¡°To be able to force your way into my independent world, you should have some abilities yourself, I have waited here for the Nan Gong Family people for so many years, waiting for someone who was able to use the formation seal, and the day has finallye.¡± Nan Gong Wen Tian looked at Su Yun and said: ¡°After I created that formation seal, anyone who uses it up will be pulled into this ce and will receive my teachings, but you are different, you forcefully activated the energy stone and entered this ce, although there is some differences, but whatever, alright, let us begin.¡±

    ¡°Begin what? Receive your teachings?¡± Su Yun frowned: ¡°What are you going to teach me?¡±

    ¡°Sword techniques!¡± Ultimate Martial World¡¯s fastest sword!¡± Nan Gong Wen Tian said indifferently.

    ¡°Fastest?¡± Upon hearing that, Su Yun frowned, he remembered that Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s sword was fast, a speed that was due to him being able to control the sword with a thought, but what was fast was his mind, not the sword. Feng Ling Sheng had taught Su Yun plenty, giving Su Yun the knowledge on the enlightenment on a fast sword, but now a man in front of him said he was going to impart to him the fastest sword in the Ultimate Martial World, it felt like shameless words to Su Yun.

    ¡°I can see disdain in your eyes, you think that I do not have the qualifications to teach you?¡± Nan Gong Wen Tian said indifferently.

    ¡°This lowly junior does not dare, but senior, how do you know that your sword is the fastest sword in Ultimate Martial World?¡±

    ¡°If I say it is, then it is!¡±

    Nan Gong Wen Tian¡¯s expression became serious, he raised his sword and a cold glint of lightning shed towards Su Yun, this speed could not be described with mere words, but it surprised Su Yun, who immediately used his sword to defend, but he was toote, Nan Gong Wen Tian¡¯s sword was right on his neck.

    ~So fast!~

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes widened.

    ~I have ced my sword on your neck for a breath of time, but in this breath of time, I am able to strike your neck more than 738 times, this speed will be able to easily shatter the Divine Qi protecting your body and directly cut off your neck, you are simply too slow!¡±

    Nan Gong Wen Tian ced his sword down and said.

    Su Yun frowned, he took a few steps back and raised his hand, releasing a thousand of swords to fly out of the sword sheath. The thousand swords spiralled in the air, it was a majestic scene.

    ¡°Senior, you said you are the fastest, then let this junior have a taste of your sword!¡± Su Yun bellowed.

    ¡°Limitless Sword Arts?¡±

    Nan Gong Wen Tian looked at the flying swords surrounding Su Yun with a startled look.

 Chapter 405 Divine Wind Sword Technique

    <h4>Chapter 405 Divine Wind Sword Technique</h4>

    ¡°Senior knows of the Limitless Sword Sect?¡±

    ¡°During that year, it was rather well known, how can I not know?¡±

    Nan Gong Wen Tian looked at Su Yun and said: ¡°I still thought that the Limitless Sword Arts had already died out, but I never thought that my disciple would be a disciple of the Limitless Sword Arts, could it be Heaven¡¯s Fate?¡±

    ¡°Your disciple?¡± Su Yun frowned: ¡°Senior, I didn¡¯t say I will ept your teachings?¡±

    ¡°The energy that I used my heart to create the array seal has been depleted by you, you obtained my talent as well, and obtained so many benefits from me, yet you are saying that you are not epting my teachings? What? Are you not willing to be my disciple?¡± Nan Gong Wen Tian¡¯s expression became cold: ¡°Or are you saying that you feel that my Quick Sword is notparable to that broken sword technique?¡±

    ¡°Broken sword technique? You shall not humiliate the Limitless Sword Sect!¡±

    Su Yun became annoyed, he bellowed and with a swing of both hands, the thousand swords flew forward.

    Shua shua shua shua shua

    The flying swords produced extremely sharp sounds, and the many swords afterimages expanded out to the left and right like wings towards Nan Gong Wen Tian.

    The dense Sword Intent set in, at that moment, Nan Gong Wen Tian only held onto his sword and remained stationary.

    Contempt!

    Undisguised and unadorned contempt!

    Su Yun was pissed, he no longer held back, and directly used the thousand swords to attack ferociously, following one sword that surrounded Nan Gong Wen Tian.

    At that moment!

    Right at the time when the swords closed in on Nan Gong Wen Tian, countless of sword afterimages blossomed out from Nan Gong Wen Tian¡¯s body, blocking off all the swords that attacked.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes shrunk.

    Nan Gong Wen Tian was clearly not moving, but the thousand swords were unable to harm him.

    ~Wait a minute!~

    Su Yun seemed to have sensed something, and his eyes immediately focused onto Nan Gong Wen Tian¡¯s hands.

    To see that his arm was somehow trembling extremely slightly.

    ~He IS moving! But the frequency is too fast! Thus creating this illusion that he isn¡¯t moving!!~

    ~Nang Gong Wen Tian had always been deflecting all the flying swords!!~

    ~What kind of speed is that? To create such an illusion?~

    Su Yun was startled.

    ¡°Although you have many swords, but they are too slow! To the point that it can make me fall asleep!¡±

    Nan Gong Wen Tian said indifferently, and his body moved slightly.

    Su Yun felt something, and when he looked down, he realized that there was a treasured sword aimed straight at his heart.

    The cold sword edge pricked his skin, and was going towards his heart, as though in the next second, his heart would be cut through.

    Nan Gong Wen Tian was already standing in front of him.

    ¡°I lost!¡±

    Su Yun gritted his teeth and said.

    Nan Gong Wen Tian ced his sword down.

    Su Yun cupped his hands, and then sped his hands to greet Nan Gong Wen Tian: ¡°Senior¡¯s Swift sword is truly worthy of its name, Junior is willing to be taught.¡±

    ¡°Now then you understand the power of my Swift sword?¡± Nan Gong Wen Tian said indifferently: ¡°But it isn¡¯t toote, let me ask you, are you willing to be my disciple?¡±

    ¡°If senior is willing to retract the humiliating words you said about Limitless Sword Sect¡±

    ¡°Humph, you know how to ask for a foot after gaining an inch! Do you know how many people have begged for me to teach them, but I am not willing, you obtained so much benefits for me, and you do not know how to be grateful.¡± Nan Gong Wen Tian¡¯s expression became colder.

    ¡°This junior received kindness from Limitless Sword Sect, although this junior is not any righteous hero or prince, I do know how to take revenge on grievances and repay kindnesses, kindness is kindness, Junior will never be disrespectful to my benefactors, and will not allow others to be disrespectful either!¡±

    ¡°Truly a stubborn man!¡±

    Nan Gong Wen Tian said: ¡°But do you think that you can leave without learning what I want to teach? Kid, let me tell you, I will definitely not take back my words, at the same time, I will impart to you my consummate technique the [Divine Wind Sword Technique]! The more you are not willing to learn, the more I want to teach you!¡±

    With that said, Nan Gong Wen Tian immediately raised the sword in his hand and started dancing.

    His movements were extremely slow, to the point that he was like an old man, but what shook Su Yun was that his Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword was actually following Nan Gong Wen Tian¡¯s movements.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Su Yun was startled.

    ¡°We are currently in a world in my heart, naturally I am in control! Kid, in here, I am god, If I want you to do anything, you have to do it, you have no control!¡±

    Nan Gong Wen Tian bellowed, and then started to chant out a sword chant loudly: ¡°Control the Qi into my muscles and tendons; Stagnate my Heart; From slow to fast; transform all sluggish movements to rapid movements; The sword will follow my thoughts; the Qi will follow my sword; my thoughts and my sword are one; from slow to fast; from fast to even faster¡±

    Nan Gong Wen Tian shouted while continuing his sword movements and chanting, while Su Yun was unable to control himself, and his body started moving as well. Although it was not voluntarily, but the movements in his body gave him a sense of familiarity, as though he had trained in it for a very long time, as long as Su Yun thought of it, his body would move ording to the technique.

    ¡°Wait till I temper your body into a Swift Wind Body, at that time, it will be impossible for you not to be my disciple!¡±

    Nan Gong Wen Tian said coldly, his slow movements gradually became faster, and like a motor that started to work, he became faster and faster, quicker and quicker, his movements also became even more fluid, the sword images produced from his arm had a hint of beauty, and bringing forth torrential gales.

    ¡°Stop for me now!!¡±

    Su Yun roared.

    ¡°Be my Disciple, and forgo the Limitless Sword Arts!¡± Nan Gong Wen Tian bellowed.

    ¡°Never!¡±

    ¡°Then I will impart all of my Divine Wind Sword Technique to you! Not only will I not impart it to you, I will even teach you the quintessence of it! The more you are being like this, the more I want to make you my disciple!!¡±

    Nan Gong Wen Tian bellowed, his flying sword became faster and faster, and Su Yun sensed that he could no longer see even his own arm, the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword was being unleashed to the point that even its afterimage was gone!

    ****************

    In the vast blue sky, a few figures flew extremely quickly. Ahead of them were manyrge pces sitting atop the clouds.

    All of the pces were built to splendorous and majestic proportions, the tops were like jaded tiles that radiated with light auras, the ambience was extremely imposing, the clouds that floated beneath the pces were simplistic and beautiful, making the entire scene look extremely holy.

    The ce was called ¡®Emperor Pce¡¯ and was a rather famous sect.

    ¡°n Elder, no matter how one sees it, this ce feels like a holynd, I never thought that we would actually be able to step into such a majestic ce.¡± Bai Yan Shan spoke up to Long Xian Li.

    ¡°It is our fortune this time toe to such a ce to train, it is truly bestowed by the heavens, Yan Shan, you are the most talented person in our sect, you must definitely grasp this opportunity and work harder, improve and catch up to these disciples! You must not lose our sect¡¯s face.¡± Long Xian Li said gently.

    ¡°Yes, n Elder.¡± Bai Yan Shan nodded her head.

    The Emperor Pce Disciple leading them overheard their conversation, he turned his head andughed hard, a look of disdain shed past his eyes: ¡°Our weakest disciple here is at the sixth stage of the Spirit Star Realm and we have even more geniuses, this youngdy here, although your talent is not too bad, but your cultivation is too weak, your thoughts of chasing up to our most ordinary disciple is not an easy matter!¡±

    Bai Yan Shan frowned, she wanted to speak up, but was stopped by Long Xian Li.

    She gently shook her head, indicating for Bai Yan Shan not to be impulsive.

    The disciple turned back and continued leading the road.

    Bai Yan Shan thus dropped the subject.

    ¡°Yan Shan, although the Sect Leader and the Emperor Pce¡¯s Master has a rtion, a rtion is just a rtion, this world is where the strong is inmand, even my cultivation is considered the lowest rank here, we will be viewed with contempt here, but do not take it to heart. Even so, we must work even harder, understand?¡±

    Long Xian Li said lightly.

    ¡°Yan Shan understands.¡± Bai Yan Shan said, but her fist was secretly clenched.

    Sou sou sou!

    Just then, moss green clouds shot out from the horizon, like guided missiles approaching them. Hearing them, everyone turned to look, only to see that the cloud hadnded in front of the Emperor Pce, disappeared, revealing an olddy and a few men and women.

    ¡°Little Kids of the Emperor Pce, get out for this old granny! All of you killed my disciple! Today, this old granny will take your blood!!¡±

    The olddy held onto a cane and shouted out towards the pces.

    Her shriek sounded throughout the few pces.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    When the disciple of the Emperor Pce leading Long Xian Li and saw them, his face immediately changed, with an ¡®ah¡¯, he turned and ran.

    ¡°Master, there are a few Emperor Pce Disciples there!¡±

    Just then, a sharpdy standing beside the Old Granny pointed towards Long Xian Li¡¯s direction and said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The old granny turned and look, her wrinkled old face revealed a look of disdain: ¡°You want to run? Ants, if you want to leave from this granny, you have to do your proper salutations, understand?¡±

    With that said, the old granny extended her hand out, her hand suddenly grew without limit, and directly grabbed the disciple, and then with her wrinkled five fingers

    Crack.

    The disciple¡¯s entire body was instantly squeezed, and like a watermelon, all of his internal organs and blood dropped from the sky.

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    Bai Yan Shan and Long Xian Li¡¯s hearts trembled.

    ¡°There¡¯s two more!¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    The men and women beside the old granny moved and rushed forward immediately.

    Long Xian Li¡¯s face changed, she anxiously shouted to Bai Yan Shan: ¡°Go!¡±

    With that, she unleashed her sword and rushed towards the people.

    ¡°n elder!¡±

    Bai Yan Shan¡¯s heart tensed up, how could she leave at such a time?

    ¡°You weakdies, you want to fight with me? Truly seeking death!¡±

    One of the man who was close to Long Xian Li saw her unleash her sword at him, and was immediately enraged, and released a fist towards Long Xian Li¡¯s head, with no mercy or empathy for the opposite gender.

    ¡°n elder!¡±

    Bai Yan Shan became anxious and immediately rushed over, she wanted to use her body to block the attack. Ignoring the fact that she was not fast enough, even if she was, she would not be able to block the attack.

    Sou!

    Right in the split second, a gold light shot out from the Emperor Pce and with an extreme speed, it pierced into the man¡¯s waist, and caused him to tumble.

    The man retreated backwards as he flipped a few rounds before stabilizing himself. When he looked at his waist, there was a gold sword thrusted into him.

    Everyone turned to look, but saw many figures flying out of the Emperor Pce and the one in the lead was Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Leader Lin Xi Shan.

    ¡°Sect leader!¡±

    Seeing who it was, the two of them were ecstatic.

    He was dressed in white, his hair tied up with a white band, the elegant Lin Xi Shan flew over, his eyebrows were sharp like swords, and with a stern look, he stared at the old granny: ¡°The Grand Suicide Valley¡¯s Suicide witch dares to make a move on the junior generation, if word of this gets out, won¡¯t you make the whole worldugh until their teeth falls off?¡±

 Chapter 406 Outside of the Emperor Palace

    <h4>Chapter 406 Outside of the Emperor Pce</h4>

    The Old granny frowned, she stared at Lin Xi Shan and snorted: ¡°And who the hell are you? To dare talk to me like that, are you tired of leaving?¡±

    ¡°This junior is Lin Xi Shan, and I am the sect leader of the Sky Martial Continent¡¯s Immortal Sword Sect. Greetings senior!¡± Lin Xi Shan cupped his fists and said.

    ¡°Less of the facade!¡± The old granny seemed to not take courtesies and said angrily: ¡°You came out of the Emperor Pce, why is that? Are you very familiar with the people of the Emperor Pce?¡±

    ¡°My father is best friends with the Pce Master.¡±

    ¡°Best friends? Hehe, since it¡¯s like that, then you should die too!¡±

    The old granny sneered, she then bent her body and rushed towards Lin Xi Shan.

    Lin Xi Shan¡¯s face became serious and immediately retreated.

    Although he was the Sect Leader of the Immortal Sword Sect, he did not have any enemies in the Sky Martial Continent, but in here, his cultivation was not considered high, and the old granny in front of him was also a Sect Leader, her cultivation was unknown, but definitely higher than his. shing head on would only put him at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Humph, nameless man, you don¡¯t even have the courage to fight this olddy and you think that you alone can stop this old granny? Truly seeking death.¡±

    Seeing Lin Xi Shan retreat, the olddy¡¯s face waspletely covered with disdain and spoke with ridicule.

    A look of anger shed past Lin Xi Shan, but his expression remained unmoved.

    ¡°Old witch, as a senior, don¡¯t you think it is embarrassing that you are bullying the juniors?¡±

    Just then, another voice came out from within the Emperor Pce.

    His voice was majestic and broad, he was loud and clear like an ancient clock chiming, striking people¡¯s hearts.

    A rainbow colored beam shot out from the pce towards them at an extremely fast pace, the transient beam winked andnded in front of everybody. When the light aura dissipated, a tall and well built old man dressed in gold robes appeared. Although his hair was white, he had a sturdy and huge body, especially his eyes that emitted a gold color, making him look extremely profound.

    ¡°Greetings, Pce Master.¡±

    The people around all knelt down on one knee towards him.

    The man was the Pce Master of the Emperor Pce!

    ¡°Nephew greets Uncle Wang.¡± Lin Xi Shan cupped his fists.

    ¡°All of you rise, there is no need for all these.¡± The man waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Thank you Pce Master!¡±

    Everyone stood up.

    ¡°Wang Tian Yang, you¡¯re finally willing to appear!¡±

    The Suicide Witch snorted as she stared at the old man coldly.

    ¡°Although my Emperor Pce is not the strongest sect in the world, it can be considered a fearsome force Suicide Witch, you dare to intrude in my ce and kill my disciple, no matter what, you have to leave something behind today, if not, how can I, Wang Tian Yang be the Pce Master?¡±

    Wang Tian Yang said indifferently.

    ¡°Heh, you dare to speak so audaciously, don¡¯t tell me you are oblivious of your own Emperor Pce ughtering 37 of my disciples? So what if I kill a few of yours?¡± Suicide Witch sneered.

    ¡°Your Suicide Valley cultivates in corrupt practises and kill cultivators all around, all of you do nasty deeds and are utterly heartless, killing you is granting all of these cultivators a life to live, and helps the masses get rid of harm.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, what a good man, to help the mass get rid of harm, you are speaking too highly of yourself, acting all lofty and refined, thinking that I do not know that your Emperor Pce is nothing good as well? I heard that once when you were cultivating, you had split open the skull of a ninth stage Spirit Master Cultivator and consumed his brains, we have never done such ruthless things before, but you, who brag about justice actually did it! Heh, don¡¯t tell me that all of you prestigious sects are all hypocrites?¡± Suicide Witch chuckled.

    The moment those words were said, everyone were stunned.

    Wang Tian Yang frowned and said gloomily: ¡°You should not speak lies to harm others, when have I ever done such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Whether you did or not, only you will know, right?¡±

    ¡°Humph! You and your corrupt practises and all of your bewitching words, everything about you is ridiculous, today you have killed a disciple of mine, I will now kill all of yours!¡±

    Wang Tian Yang seemed to be vexed, he bellowed, and released a light aura that resembled a sun as he rushed forward.

    ¡°Wang Tian Yang, I would like to see how powerful your Emperor Divine Arts is!¡±

    Suicide Valley¡¯s Sect Leader did not seem to fear him at all, she released a shout and waved her rattan cane randomly, but strands of strange power were released from the tip, all of these strands gathered and formed a 23m poisonous snake that slithered towards Wang Tian Yang. When it got near him, it started coiling around him, with the intent of strangling Wang Tian Yang to death.

    ¡°Insignificant talent!¡±

    Wang Tian Yang snorted, he roared once, instantly shattering the poisonous snake, then raised his hands and grabbed, forming tworge golden hands by the side of the Suicide Witch, which rushed towards her.

    ¡°Great Poison Shield Arts!¡±

    The Suicide Witch bellowed.

    Bam.

    Two gigantic moss green shields appeared to her left and right, the golden hands that were rushing to her were blocked by the shields. Poisonous force surged from the shields and through the two golden hands, straight towards Wang Tian Yang.

    ¡°Watch how my poison force cripples your hands, hahahaha¡±

    Suicide Witchughed loudly.

    With that said, Wang Tian Yang¡¯s hands were infected by the strange green hue, causing all the veins and arteries in his arms to bepletely infected.

    However, Wang Tian Yang was not afraid of it, he snorted and mocked: ¡°With just you?¡±

    Wang Tian Yang¡¯s lips moved extremely quickly as he chanted in a strangenguage, followed by a loud roar, causing his entire body to shake. A gold light erupted from his heart, which spread throughout his body, and the poison force that was in his arms were expelled, causing him to be as good as new.

    ng dang!

    At the same time, the two Poison shields that protected Suicide Witch were also shattered, the two hands smashed towards each other, with Suicide Witch between them, smashing her confused, causing her skin to start to split open.

    She spat out mouths of blood, her body swayed and she was forced to retreat. She stared at Wang Tian Yang with her evil and venomous eyes: ¡°I never thought that you had broken through!!! This is impossible, how long has it been since you had broken through!! This is impossible!!¡±

    ¡°The current me is not someone you can defeat, killing you is like killing an ant! It is too easy!! Obediently kneel down and submit! If you do so, I will not shatter your three immortal souls and seven mortal forms!¡±

    Wang Tian Yang said coldly.

    ¡°You want me to submit? Pei! In your dreams!!¡±

    The Old Witch revealed a ring look, she stared at Wang Tian Yang, then turned around and looked at Bai Yan Shan.

    ¡°This girl has high talent! She can be groomed to be a capable individual! Wang Tian Yang, today I have lost to you, and I will not be able to exact my revenge soon, but I am not worried! I will get back everything that you owe me! You killed my disciple, so I will take your disciple as apensation, that will not be going overboard right? Hahahahah¡±

    Upon saying that, Suicide Witch suddenly moved and like a shadow, she rushed straight for Bai Yan Shan.

    ¡°Yan Shan! Be careful!¡± Long Xian Li was shocked!

    Lin Xi Shan rushed forward with the intent of stopping the Suicide Witch, but his cultivation paled too much inparison to the Suicide Witch, he was unable to even stop her for a second. Before he could even reach, Suicide Witch had arrived by Bai Yan Shan¡¯s side, she released Profound Spirit Qi and struck Bai Yan Shan¡¯s chest. Before she could even react, Bai Yan Shan fainted, and was brought away as a captive.

    ¡°Old Witch! ce that girl down now! If not I will destroy your Suicide Valley!!¡±

    Wang Tian Yang roared and rushed over.

    ¡°Hahahaha, if you have the capabilities, thene, I will make sure you never leave the ce, hahahaha¡±

    Suicide Witch continued tough and flew into the horizon, her speed was unimaginable and even with Wang Tian Yang chasing after her, it was difficult to stop her.

    But all of the disciples under Suicide Valley did not have such a speed, they were unable to escape, and were directly captured by the angered Wang Tian Yang and instantly killed.

    ¡°Yan Shan!!¡±

    Long Xian Li screamed in grief, but she was helpless in that situation.

    Everyone could only watch as Bai Yan Shan was taken away.

    Lin Xi Shan was unresigned to it, he flew back to Wang Tian Yang and cupped his fists: ¡°Uncle Wang, please immediately send the order to employ your sect experts to head to Suicide Valley and save my disciple.¡±

    Wang Tian Yang retracted his gaze that was looking out far and looked at Lin Xi Shan. He gently shook his head: ¡°Although Suicide Witch is not as strong as me, but the Suicide Valley has many powerful mechanisms and countless of formation seals and traps, if I were to send people there, I am afraid we will only lose more disciples, why should other disciples sacrifice themselves for one disciple, how can I do that?¡±

    Hearing that, Lin Xi Shan gritted his teeth, and his fists were clenched tightly.

    ¡°It is just one disciple, although your Immortal Sword Sect is just a sect in the Sky Martial Continent, I believe you have over a hundred thousand disciples right? Don¡¯t think too much, let us return.¡±

    Wang Tian Yang patted Lin Xi Shan on the shoulder, and turned and flew back towards the pces.

    *******

    Sssi sssi sssi sssi sssi

    Inside the dark red world, a great quantity of sword images swung around quickly.

    Su Yun held onto the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword tightly, he took aim slightly and swung out his arm, the sword seemingly had be a part of him, moving wantonly. The sword arts were so fast that the sound could not even catch up! Everything before him was just a blur, and nothing seemed to be moving, but in that breath, Su Yun had already unleashed 130 attacks.

    Nan Gong Wen Tian had both of his arms behind his back as he watched Su Yun.

    ¡°Swift Sword! What it means is not just for your sword to be fast, but you to be fast, your Qi to be fast, your intent to be fast, your thoughts to be fast! If you are just seeking a fast sword, it will be superficial, and you will never reach the top! You not only have to train the sword in your hand, you have to make sure your hand, body, your five sensory organs, your five visceras and six bowels, all the way to your bones, all the way to your hairs, everything has to be fast! You must make the enemy be unable to sense your existence though you are always there, that is the meaning of fast!¡±

    ¡°In the state of quickness, everything else bes slow, when the enemy walks one step, you have walked ten, when the enemy attacks once, you have attacked a hundred of times, all the techniques in the world, can be defeated with a fast speed! As long as you stay ahead of the enemy, you will always have control over the battle and victory will be yours!¡±

    ¡°Your sword techniques are still not fast enough! You can be faster, don¡¯t hold back, immerse yourself, heart and body into the speed.¡±

    The current Nan Gong Wen Tian was like a strict old teacher, continuously pointing out Su Yun¡¯s mistakes, he reprimanded and urged him.

    Su Yun was focused on the sword, his expression was extremely serious. Although his cultivation was not high, but inside Nan Gong Wen Tian¡¯s world, he realised that his Spirit Qi was endless, no matter what he did, he would always have Spirit Qi, as though he had reached the highest realm in cultivation.

    ~This should be because of Nan Gong Wen Tian, in here, everything that he wants wille true and he must have bestowed me with endless Profound Spirit Qi.~

    After an unknown period of time, Su Yun felt that his arm and the sword seemed to have be one and every time heshed out, it became much quicker and more skilful, the more heshed out, the stronger the power released from the sword.

    Nan Gong Wen Tian nodded his head: ¡°Very good, you have almost mastered the first form of the Divine Wind Sword Technique: ¡®Random Dance of the Gale¡¯, now we will begin the second form, ¡®Wind whistling through the mountains and rivers¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 407 Identity Exposed?

    <h4>Chapter 407 Identity Exposed?</h4>

    Outside a quiet and deste valley, a moss green cloud flew at an extremely fast speed and flew into the valley.

    Inside the valley was a gigantic tree, it depended on the valley walls, as from its withered trunk, it looked to have died a long time ago, but the trunk was extremely broad, with a span of over 10m and there were a few pockets of ck that made the trunk look like a human face.

    Plop.

    Bai Yan Shan was thrown down from the cloud and crashed into the ground fiercely.

    She climbed up with difficulty, and stared at the old woman on the cloud.

    She was not afraid, her eyes filled with unreconciliation and her jaws clenched.

    Su su su su su

    Just then, many figures flew out from the withered tree andnded outside, they were all gathered neatly, with over hundred of people, split into two lines. All of them knelt down on one leg and shouted out: ¡°Wee back Valley Master, Valley Master be blessed by the heavens and live forever.¡±

    ¡°Wee back Valley Master, Valley Master be blessed by the heavens and live forever.¡±

    The spectacr shouts echoed out.

    Bai Yan Shan looked towards them and saw that the majority of them had zealous expressions on their faces, their eyes filled with devotion, as though they were all believers of some religion.

    The old woman gradually floated down.

    She coughed twice, blood traces still present at the corner of her mouth. She had suffered greatly from Wang Tian Yang¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°All of you, rise.¡± The old granny smiled with squinted eyes.

    ¡°Thank you Valley Master!¡±

    Everyone replied and stood up.

    ¡°If you want to kill me, then do it now.¡±

    Bai Yan Shan stood up, and said with determination, she took out her own sword and stared: ¡°Maybe I am not your opponent, but I will not sit here idly and wait for death.¡±

    Seeing that, the old granny was startled for a second, thenughed out loud.

    ¡°Hahahahahaha, little girl, you are truly naive and cute, hahahaha, this old granny likes you.¡±

    With that, she grabbed onto her cane and looked at Bai Yan Shan: ¡°If you think that with your current strength, you can injure me, then do it, I promise you, if you are able to get close to me, I will immediately let you leave.¡±

    Hearing that, a glint shed past Bai Yan Shan¡¯s eyes: ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°I, the Suicide Witch, am no good person, but I am not like Wang Tian Yang, that hypocrite.¡± The old witchughed.

    Bai Yan Shan¡¯s eyes shed, she thought for a moment, then nodded her head. She called out: ¡°Alright, take my move!¡±

    With that said, she took a step forward and rushed up.

    The graceful and beautiful woman floated towards the old woman like a feather, but the moment she was near, she suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The olddy frowned, and revealed a look of interest.

    Sou!

    Right then, a snow white sword suddenly shot out from behind the olddy, aimed straight for her chest.

    But, the olddy did not move. And weed the sword.

    Wooosh.

    When the sword struck the olddy, the sword suddenly disappeared.

    It was an illusion.

    ¡°Just a simple skill, and you dare to act in front of this old granny?¡± The old womanughed, she then waved her cane and struck an empty spot in the corner.

    Boom.

    The cane seemed to have struck something, after that, a figure flew out from the corner and fell on the ground.

    It was Bai Yan Shan.

    ¡°Using an illusion to trick me, but in truth, you were hiding in the corner all along to wait for an opportunity and when the illusion attacked me, you expect me to retaliate and reveal an opening for your true self to attack, hehe, such trickeries can only fool cripples, you think you can hide from this old granny?¡±

    The old womanughed,

    Bai Yan Shan gritted her teeth, and stood up with unhappiness.

    The old woman walked with the cane, her eyes shing with a hint of light.

    ¡°Girl, this granny will ask you, do you want strength?¡±

    ¡°Strength?¡±

    Bai Yan Shan¡¯s expression turned sluggish, her eyes revealing a deep passion.

    ¡°Girl, from the moment I saw you, I know what kind of person you are, I know that you one intoxicated with people and know that you live for the dao! The Heaven Pce has countless of geniuses and you will never be an outstanding person in there, but you will be different here, I will personally teach and guide you, and impart the best techniques to you, now, let me ask you, do you want strength?¡±

    The old woman grinned as she spoke, creasing her skin multiple folds.

    Without question, her words was extremely enticing to Bai Yan Shan.

    ****************

    Inside the world of red.

    Two figures continued to spar, and the sound of sword shing kept on ringing.

    Su Yun was using the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, with his mind in a state of emptiness, his sword moved extremely quickly.

    The current him was not thinking much, his entire being was ced in a state of rxation, his eyes looked ahead of him, the empty space would asionally sh with a sword image, it was him aiming at his target.

    Sou sou sou

    The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword was fast and had no aim, but the red streak of afterimages were faster than lightning, striking with the other sword images.

    The Sword images ferociously shed onto the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, causing sparks to fly everywhere with Sword Qi all around.

    ¡°Fifth form! Single Sword Rising Wind!!¡±

    Suddenly, Su Yun bellowed, he rushed forward with a gale that rose from his body, he then disappeared.

    When he appeared once more, the entire blood red world was filled with torrential winds, a tornado was conjured with Nan Gong Wen Tian as the center. The tornado was extremely fearsome, causing winds to fill the entire space, the sword could not be found, the attack of the swords that flew everywhere was the true danger of the technique, causing anyone who see it be filled with fear.

    It was an extremely beautiful sight.

    Nan Gong Wen Tian watched quietly and did not attack.

    He could sense the severity of the sword.

    Gradually, his eyes revealed a look of passion, admiration and the rxation of putting down a huge burden, heughed crazily, looking as though he was a maniac.

    ¡°I never would have imagined, I never would have thought that in a short span of 8 years, you will have learnt all five forms of the Divine Wind Sword Technique, genius, truly a genius, hahahaha¡±

    Nan Gong Wen Tianughed maniacally.

    Su su su su su

    The torrential swords attacked him, and cut him all over, but Nan Gong Wen Tian did not reveal even a bit of pain, he waved his hand, and all of his injuries immediately recovered.

    Sword Aplished.

    Su Yun stopped himself, and looked at the Sword Qi that had not dissipated, his mind was in a state of stillness and the excitement that he should have was not there.

    He breathed gently, he then walked over and cupped his fists and bowed respectfully: ¡°Thank you senior for your guidance.¡±

    ¡°It was your hard work, for these 8 years, you never stopped once and even managed to enlighten yourself on the essence of this sword technique, if it were any other person, they would require a longer period of time.¡± Nan Gong Wen Tian said with admiration.

    Su Yun became shock: ¡°8 years? 8 years have already passed?¡±

    Spring, summer, winter, autumn hade and gone eight times, but in the world, there was no time, no season, no rain or wind, Su Yun who was immersed in training did not realise the time that had passed.

    ¡°What? Do you have something important to do?¡±

    Nan Gong wen Tian asked.

    ¡°Of course, I never thought that so many years would have passed.¡± Su Yun was in a difficult spot.

    ¡°Hahahaha, kid, don¡¯t worry, the eight years is just the time in this world, outside, a breath of time had not even passed.¡± Nan Gong Wen Tianughed: ¡°This is the world in my heart, time is controlled by me, whether it be slow or fast, I decide, what are you worried about?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s face showed joy.

    ¡°But this world can¡¯tst much longer.¡±

    Nan Gong Wen Tian sighed, he stepped back a few steps and waved his hand.

    Immediately, the dark red world revealed many white cracks, and that sunlight was shooting in, the light were extremely ring.

    The surroundings started trembling, the ground was cracking, and it immediately looked like doomsday.

    Su Yun looked around, and asked in shock: ¡°Senior, what is happening?¡±

    ¡°The world in my heart will eventually die out, my body is already gone, what remains is my heart, I have always been waiting for a disciple to impart my Divine Wind Sword Technique, and have always waited for a genius from the Nan Gong Family until now, since it is so, it is time for me to leave.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s eyes became round.

    ¡°The power in my heart is almost finished, and I can truly rest in peace now, kid, although you said that you do not wish to be my disciple openly, but I can see the desire deep in your eyes. In my heart, the Divine Wind Sword Technique is the strongest, and the Limitless Sword Arts will forever be a third-rate sword technique!¡±

    Nan Gong Wen Tian chuckled, then smiled, his smile became wide, as though he had aplished everything he wanted to do, the matters that he had always been brooding over had been released, everything that he had always wanted to say had been said.

    Su Yun did not refute his usation, and did not utter a word, he just watched calmly.

    The world around him was caving in, the image in front of him was also dimming down. More and more cracks appeared.

    He wanted to tell Nan Gong Wen Tian that he was not a person from the Nan Gong Family, but after thinking about it, he decided not to say it.

    ¡°Go! Bring my sword technique and reach the peak of the Ultimate Martial World!¡±

    The voice resonated inside the world that was copsing, and it became weak, and finally disappeared.

    Su Yun knelt down and kowtowed three times towards the direction that Nan Gong Wen Tian had disappeared earnestly.

    The cracks all around becamerger andrger, deeper and deeper, a white light shot into his eyes, and his consciousness immediately stumbled. When he regained his senses, Su Yun realized that he was back at the statue.

    ~It was as if everything that happened was a lifetime ago.~

    The storm of swords all around the statue had disappeared, while the statue crumbled and the entire ce became ruins.

    ¡°I never thought that there would be such a fortuitous encounter here.¡± Su Yun could not help but feel moved.

    Although it was just a breath of time, but he had stayed in the world inside the heart for 8 years, and even his state of mind had gone through great changes.

    Su Yun cupped his fists and released a thread of Spirit Qi, to see that the Spirit Qi had transformed into an azure color, and was extremely dense.

    After 8 years of training, his Profound Spirit Qi had taken a qualitative leap, his cultivation had jumped passed the eighth and ninth stage, he was currently wielding a power equivalent to the tenth stage, and one more step would bring him into the Spirit Master Cultivator Realm, while his fighting strength had risen to 2931 and could step into the ranks of 3000 at any time.

    As the statue had been destroyed and the mystical formation could no longer be activated, Su Yun left the forbidden grounds and returned to the house.

    ~Xiao Cui should be heading towards Nan Gong Qing and his lover¡¯s home, but I hope that she could get him back sooner, the sooner I can leave this ce, the better, lest more troublees.~

    ¡°Qing¡¯er! Qing¡¯er!! Are you at home? Mother ising, Qing¡¯er!¡±

    Just then, an anxious voice came from outside of the house, after that a set of hurried footsteps was heard.

    The person approaching moved extremely quickly, as though she had used her Spirit Qi to rush back as the sound of something cutting through wind was heard.

    Su Yun¡¯s face immediately changed, and immediately turned back to return to the forbidden grounds.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, mother heard that you were severely injured by evil people, are you injured anywhere?¡±

    Just then, a woman rushed in with a look of worry all over her face.

    Then, when she saw Su Yun dressed in Nan Gong Qing¡¯s clothes, she was instantly shocked.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The woman regained her senses and screamed.

 Chapter 408 Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 408 Chaos</h4>

    Nan Gong Du Huo and Zhang Zi Yan were cultivators and because they were worried about their son¡¯s safety, they quickly returned back home, but they were much faster than what Su Yun had anticipated. Before Nan Gong Qing had returned, the couple had reached the estate.

    Facing Zhang Zi Yan¡¯s question, Su Yun did not know how to exin.

    ¡°Why are you dressed in my son¡¯s clothes? Where is my son? Where is my son?! What did you do to my son?!¡± Zhang Zi Yan questioned him, her mind bing colder and colder, she seemed to have thought about something, causing her face to immediately flush white. She suddenly went crazy and directly rushed over with red eyes.

    Her aura was imposing and judging from her strength, she was most likely a first stage Spirit Master Cultivator, but Su Yun was not afraid, his body flickered, he swept to the door and the ce where Zhang Zi Yan had rushed to became empty.

    ¡°Zi Yan, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Nan Gong Du Huo rushed over and when he saw Su Yun, he immediately frowned: ¡°Who is this? Why is he wearing the clothes that I gave Qing¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°I do not know, Du Huo, quickly capture him, Qing¡¯er must have definitely been harmed by him, Qing¡¯er was harmed by him!¡± Zhang Zi Yan was screaming at the top of her lungs, tears flowing from her eyes.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Nan Gong Du Huo immediately raged and extended his hand out, grabbing towards Su Yun.

    He was different from Zhang Zi Yan, his cultivation was extremely profound and Su Yun could not see through either his fighting strength or cultivation.

    ¡°It is a mistake, Master Nan Gong , Madam Zhang, this is a mistake! Your son isn¡¯t dead!¡± Su Yun shouted anxiously.

    ¡°If my son is fine, then why are you wearing his clothes?! And why are you here?! Stop bullsheetting me! Submit to me first then talk!¡± Nan Gong Du Huo said.

    ~So unreasonable.~

    Su Yun immediately thought.

    After obtaining the Divine Wind Sword Technique, the current Su Yun waspletely different. Facing Nan Gong Du Huo¡¯s fearsome attack, Su Yun anxiously stepped back 5 steps, his figure turned and like lightning, he appeared 100m away.

    So fast!

    Nan Gong Du Huo was startled, he felt somewhat diffident, Su Yun had Long Zhen¡¯s wristband, and thus his cultivation was hidden.

    But thinking about how his son could have probably been harmed by the man in front of him, Nan Gong Du Huo could no longer control himself, he roared and retrieved arge broadsword, he stepped forward and shed towards Su Yun.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was no longer courteous and immediately unleashed his sword.

    ng dang.

    The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword was unleashed, he spun the sword tip and unleashed a thousand attacks in a second, his swords were all extremely powerful and severe.

    When the broadsword received 200 of the swords, the power was already removed, and upon receiving 500 attacks, the broadsword revealed a crack on it¡¯s strong body, and after receiving the full thousand strikes, the sword immediately shattered into pieces.

    The magnificent, quick and violent sword technique made everyone dazzled.

    ¡°Divine Wind Sword Technique!!!¡±

    Nan Gong Du Huo was shocked, he stared at Su Yun and roared: ¡°How do you know the lost sword technique of my Nan Gong Ancestor?!¡±

    Su Yun did not reply, he just wanted to escape.

    Sou sou sou sou

    Just then, many experts rushed out from the courtyard from all over and surrounded Su Yun.

    ¡°Capture him, I want to interrogate himter!¡± Nan Gong Du Huo roared.

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡± The experts of Nan Gong Family bellowed and rushed at Su Yun.

    It was an imminent crisis, but Su Yun did not panic. Although all of their strengths exceeded his, but after obtaining the Divine Wind Sword Technique, Su Yun had the definite advantage in speed, and leaving was simple.

    ¡°STOP!!¡±

    Just then, a shout came from outside the courtyard.

    ¡°That¡¯s Qing¡¯er¡¯s voice!¡±

    Zhang Zi Yan immediately became joyous and looked to the direction of the shout.

    Nan Gong Qing and a green robeddy quickly ran over. Nan Gong Qing was dressed in yellow robes, his expression was one of anxiousness, he shouted and ran over, instigating his Spirit Qi, his speed was also very fast.

    ¡°All of you, stop!¡±

    Nan Gong Du Huo immediately roared, with a dense amount of suspicions in his eyes, he looked at his own son.

    Nan Gong Du Huo¡¯s words immediately caused all the experts to stop. All of them still surrounded Su Yun tightly, preventing him from escaping.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er! What is going on here? Who is he? Why is he in your house? Why is he wearing your clothes? Give this old man an ount!¡±

    Nan Gong Du Huo¡¯s face turned cold, as he bellowed coldly.

    ¡°H-he i-is a man that I employed, he is Su Yun.¡±

    Nan Gong Qing ran over, when he heard his father¡¯s questions, he hesitated for a moment before replying.

    ¡°Su Yun?¡±

    Nan Gong Du Huo frowned, and stared at Su Yun.

    ¡°What did you employ him for?¡± Nan Gong Du Huo continued to ask.

    ¡°T-that¡±

    Nan Gong Qing was speechless.

    ¡°Tell this old man right now!!¡± Nan Gong Du Huo felt that everything was because of his son, and immediately became enraged, his voice also became louder.

    Seeing that his father was furious, Nan Gong Qing knew he could no longer hide the matter, and spoke softly: ¡°Your s-son invited Su Yun to disguise as your son¡±

    ¡°Disguise as you?¡±

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, why did you employ him to disguise as you?¡± Zhang Zi Yan walked over and asked suspiciously.

    ¡°About that, I-I wanted to find a man with low cultivation to disguise as me and make Miss Huai Rou loathe me, so that she would cancel the engagement between us.¡± Nan Gong Qing said softly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Nan Gong Du Huo almost choked when he shouted, he stared at Nan Gong Qing in anger, he stomped his feet and roared: ¡°You unfilial thing, you dare to do such a thing! Kneel for me! Kneel now!¡±

    Nan Gong Qing instantly knelt down with gritted teeth, his expression extremely dark.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, why must you do that?¡± Zhang Zi Yan¡¯s eyes were flowing with tears, with a look of grief: ¡°You do know how important this engagement is to the family right? What¡¯s wrong with Huai Rou Mu Yu? Why would you do such a thing? If the Huai Rou Family were to know what happened, I am afraid our Nan Gong Family would be in a cmity so unprecedented and huge!! You want to destroy the entire Nan Gong Family? My dear child!!¡±

    ¡°They will not know of it, Furthermore Su Yun was sessful, Huai Rou Mu Yu has decided to return to the Huai Rou Family and cancel the engagement!¡±

    Nan Gong Qing said.

    ¡°No!! I will not allow this engagement to be removed!! I will never agree to it!¡± Nan Gong Du Huo roared.

    He walked over and kicked Nan Gong Qing¡¯s body, Nan Gong Qing did not dare use profound Spirit Qi to block it, he was flung onto the ground and rolled a few times before stopping.

    ¡°Young Master Qing!¡±

    ¡°Qing¡¯er!¡±

    Zhang Zi Yan and thedy that came with Nan Gong Qing immediately ran forward, and anxiously picked him up.

    ¡°Du Huo, what are you doing? Are you trying to kill your son?¡± Zhang Zi Yan screamed while sobbing at Nan Gong Du Huo.

    ¡°This ungrateful boy! He is so unruly and dared to do such a thing! If I don¡¯t teach him a lesson today, what will happen in the future?!¡±

    Nan Gong Du Huo scolded in anger, and was about to make his move again.

    Seeing that, Zhang Zi Yan anxiously hugged onto Nan Gong Qing and cried: ¡°If you dare touch my son, I will fight with you!¡±

    ¡°Make way for me!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°You!!!¡±

    Nan Gong Du Huo was so angry his entire body was trembling.

    ¡°Old Master, the mistake has been done, we are unable to retract it, what we should do now is not to me Young Master, but do our best to remedy the problem, Nan Gong and Huai Rou engagement rtion will help and expand the Nan Gong Family for the future, we cannot just leave it as such, now that Miss Huai Rou is still here, we must use the opportunity.¡± Just then, an old man walked forward weakly and said so. He was the butler of the Nan Gong Family.

    Hearing that, Nan Gong Du Huo took in a few deep breaths and nodded his head.

    ¡°You are right, I lost myself because of this kid, now is truly not the time to be angry.¡±

    He looked around and bellowed: ¡°All of you that just saw and heard everything, nothing happened, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, old master!¡± All the experts bellowed out.

    ¡°You bastard, I will deal with youter!¡±

    Nan Gong Du Huo said coldly, he then turned and walked towards Su Yun.

    When Su Yun saw Nan Gong Du Huo walking over, he frowned.

    ¡°And you are Su Yun?¡± Nan Gong Du Huo asked Su Yun gloomily.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I want to ask you, why do you have our Nan Gong Family¡¯s lost inheritance, the Divine Wind Sword Technique?¡± Nan Gong Du Huo¡¯s voice was filled with an unprecedented suspicion.

    ¡°You recognize the Divine Wind Sword Technique?¡±

    ¡°Swift like a divine wind, quicker than lightning! Although I do not know the Divine Wind Sword Technique, but my Nan Gong Ancestor¡¯s records have such writings, what you just disyed against my sword was the exactly the same as the first form of the Divine Wind Sword Technique, how can I not recognize it. Su Yun, who exactly are you?¡± Nan Gong Du Huo frowned and said.

    Su Yun cupped his fists and replied calmly: ¡°I am just an ordinary cultivator employed by Young Master Qing, and as for the Divine Wind Sword Technique, it was a man called Nan Gong Wen Tian that imparted it to me.¡±

    ¡°Nan Gong Wen Tian?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Old Ancestor?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Ancestor left the mortal world 800 years ago, how can he still exist?¡± Nan Gong Qing was startled: ¡°Su Yun, you truly met my ancestor? Where is he?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡±

    ¡°Gone? Where to?¡±

    Su Yun did not say anything, but everyone immediately understood what Su Yun meant.

    ¡°Then where did you meet him?¡± Nan Gong Qing asked.

    Hearing that, Su Yun hesitated for a moment, but finally relented and said: ¡°The forbidden grounds.¡±

    ¡°Forbidden grounds?¡±

    Nan Gong Du Huo¡¯s eyes turned cold: ¡°You dare intrude into my Nan Gong Family¡¯s forbidden grounds?!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°I-it was this son that allowed him to hide temporarily in the forbidden grounds.¡± Just then, Nan Gong Qing lowered his head and spoke honestly.

    ¡°You!!!¡±

    Nan Gong Du Huo was so angry he did not know what to say.

    ¡°Old Master Nan Gong, at the moment, Su Yun has nothing to say, I have obtained the inheritance of Senior Nan Gong Wen Tian, that was really a lucky opportunity, on this point, Su Yun will never lie.¡±

    ¡°Humph, less of this unting just because you obtained some benefit, Su Yun, you feigned as the noble son of the Nan Gong Family and barged into the Nan Gong Family¡¯s forbidden grounds, both of these are all heavy offenses, no matter what, my Nan Gong Family will not let you go so easily. Men, lock him up, I will interrogate him slowlyter.¡±

    Nan Gong Du Huo waved his hands.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The experts around all moved.

    ¡°Old Master Nan Gong, are you forcing me right now?¡± Su Yun¡¯s expression turned cold as he asked coldly.

    ¡°This has nothing to do about forcing, I am just doing what I should be doing.¡±

    Nan Gong Du Huo snorted.

    Seeing that, Su Yun understood that it would not be easy for him to escape, without dying, he immediately unleashed his flying swords and started fighting the experts.

    ¡°Father, stop them now, this has nothing to do with Su Yun, it was your son¡¯s idea!¡± Nan Gong Qing shouted anxiously.

    Hearing that, Nan Gong Du Huo roared: ¡°You ingrate, you still dare to speak, all of this was because of you! Butler!!¡±

    ¡°Old master, I am here!¡±

    ¡°Bring Young Master down and lock him up!!¡±

    ¡°B-but¡±

    ¡°Do it! Now!!!¡±

    Seeing that, the butler sighed, and could onlyply: ¡°Yes, old master¡±

    ¡°Butler, you dare to lock young master? Do you believe that I will rip your skin apart?¡± Zhang Zi Yan roared in anger towards the butler.

    The butler¡¯s face became green, he froze on the spot.

    ¡°What are you hesitating for?¡± Nan Gong Du Huo bellowed.

    ¡°B-but Madam she¡± The butler was caught in between.

    ¡°Am I the Patriarch, or is she the Patriarch?¡± Nan Gong Du HUo asked with a sinister face.

    ¡°T-t-this¡± The butler waspletely confused.

    ¡°Everyone, please stop!!!¡±

    Just then, a bright and clear voice came from outside the courtyard.

 Chapter 409 End of Mission

    <h4>Chapter 409 End of Mission</h4>

    When the voice sounded out, Nan Gong Du Huo and Zhang Zi Yan turned and saw that Huai Rou Mu Yu, Nan Gong Hu and a few others were running over.

    ¡°Everyone hold still!¡±

    Nan Gong Du Huo raised his hand and shouted.

    Everyone stopped fighting.

    ¡°Mu Yu greets Uncle Nan Gong and Aunt Zhang.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu bowed towards the two of them.

    ¡°Good good, you don¡¯t have to be polite with us!¡± Zhang Zi Yan smiled, she immediately supported Huai Rou Mu Yu up, and looked at the youngdy in front of her, her eyes filled with admiration and adoration towards the beautiful, polite and intelligent girl. Who wouldn¡¯t like her?

    ¡°My niece, why are you here?¡± Nan Gong Du Huo asked, he sensed that something was amiss.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu spoke gently: ¡°Uncle Nan Gong, in truth, you do not need to get angry at this matter, this niece already knows everything.¡±

    Nan Gong Du Huo was startled: ¡°Know? Know what?¡±

    ¡°I know that Young Master Qing had employed someone to disguise as him to make me rescind the engagement.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Nan Gong Du Huo choked, he turned and look at Nang Gong Qing: ¡°What is going on?¡±

    ¡°In truth, my disguise techniques were not good at all and after interacting with Miss Huai Rou, she saw through me in a few days, but Miss Huai Rou had already epted to rescind the engagement and will not implicate the Nan Gong Family and will give a personal excuse to exin to her family.¡± Su Yun exined.

    Hearing that, Nan Gong Du Huo took a deep breath and said: ¡°Niece Huai Rou, in truth, there is no need to rescind the engagement, this was all Qing¡¯er being naughty and messing things up, you do not need to take it seriously.¡±

    ¡°Father, I am not messing around, I am being serious, if you want me to find a dual cultivationpanion, I do not want to find Miss Huai Rou, I only like Xue¡¯er! I will only want her as my cultivationpanion, I will not care about others.¡± Nan Gong Qing said anxiously.

    ¡°You keep your mouth shut!¡± Nan Gong Du Huo roared in anger.

    ¡°I will not keep my mouth shut!¡±

    Nan Gong Qing suddenly stood up and hugged thedy in green, speaking with unswerving determination: ¡°Father, no matter what happens, I will not give up on Xue¡¯er, ignoring the fact that Miss Huai Rou is willing to rescind the marriage, even if she was not willing to, I will never marry her!¡±

    ¡°Y-y-you ingrate!¡±

    Nan Gong Du Huo was so angry his entire body was trembling, he wanted to move and teach his son a lesson.

    ¡°Uncle Nan Gong, please hold your anger!¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu started speaking again.

    ¡°My niece, you do not need to care about him, Qing¡¯er is not sensible, I will just teach him a lesson!¡± Nan Gong Du Huo said.

    ¡°Uncle Nan Gong, in truth, Mu Yu does not wish to continue with the engagement either! Being forced will not make the fruit sweet, furthermore, Mu Yu does not like Young Master Qing, since Young Master Qing does not have the intent to marry me, why force it?¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu said.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Nan Gong Du Huo looked as though he wanted to redeem himself at all cost, but he could not find the words to do so, he opened his mouth but did not say a thing.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu had already made her decision and Nan Gong Qing¡¯s n to stop the engagement hadpletely seeded.

    ¡°Miss Huai Rou, thank you, thank you!¡± Nan Gong Qing called out emotionally.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to thank me for, you don¡¯t have to feel gratified to me, I just hope that in the future, you will treat thedy beside you well and not let her down.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu said.

    ¡°For Xue¡¯er, I am willing to do anything, how can I let her down?¡± Nan Gong Qing said happily.

    ¡°Young master Qing¡± Thedy in green was emotional after hearing his words.

    The two of them hugged each other tightly. Seeing that, Zhang Zi Yan was both happy and worried.

    The helpless Nan Gong Du Huo became angrier the more he saw them, he raised his head and looked coldly at Nan Gong Qing, and said: ¡°Although my Nan Gong Family cannotpare to the Huai Rou Family, but in Sky Central City, it is still considered the top family, you are Nan Gong Du Huo¡¯s son, how can you marry a woman of unknown origins? Qing¡¯er, although you do not wish to marry Niece Huai Rou, but I will not allow you to marry that woman!!¡±

    ¡°Father! You¡­¡±

    ¡°Humph! You still have the face to call me father?!¡±

    Nan Gong Du Huo swung his hand, he no longer wanted to care about Nan Gong Qing and turned to look at Su Yun: ¡°Now we should settle this issue right? I will not question this man on why he disguised as my son, but he has stolen my Nan Gong Family Ancestor¡¯s Divine Wind Sword Technique, this must be investigated! Kid, if you are willing to write out the forms and chant for the Divine Wind Sword Technique, and cripple your own cultivation, I will not make you responsible, otherwise you will have to die here today!¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned: ¡°Old Master Nan Gong, aren¡¯t you making things difficult? If you want the Divine Wind Sword Technique, I can write out the chant and forms for you, but you want me to cripple my own cultivation, that is impossible!¡±

    The Divine Wind Sword Technique belonged to the Nan Gong Family, he was willing to hand it over to them, but he would never cripple his own cultivation.

    Hearing that, Nan Gong Du Huo sneered: ¡°Kid, who do you think you are? You think you have the authority to haggle with me? Although I can¡¯t see through your cultivation, but if I want to kill you, it will be as simple as flipping my palm!¡±

    With that, Nan Gong Du Huo leapt up and took action.

    Seeing that, Nan Gong Qing shouted anxiously: ¡°Father, stop!¡±

    However, he already had difficulty protecting himself, how could he stop Nan Gong Du Huo?

    ¡°Since you want to fight, then let me give you one!¡±

    Su Yun was not afraid, he snorted and unsheathed the sword sheath, intending to form his sword formations¡­ But right at that moment of imminent danger, a slim figure suddenly stood in front of him.

    ~Huai Rou Mu Yu!~

    Su Yun and Nan Gong Du Huo were startled, Nan Gong Du Huo immediately stopped himself and retreated. He looked at Huai Rou Mu Yu in shock: ¡°My niece, what are you doing?¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu bowed once more, her expression indifferent. She spoke gently: ¡°Uncle, you cannot kill this man or make things difficult for him, because without him, there will be no Mu Yu.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you should remember the attack in Nan Gong Family right?¡±

    Nan Gong Du Huo became gloomy and nodded his head: ¡°I was notified of it, my disciples have already sent people out to investigate and with the experts of your Huai Rou Family rushing here, I think that soon, the matter will be brought to light and the hand in the shadows will be pulled out.¡±

    ¡°Mu Yu does not have any clue as to who they are, all these years, Mu Yu has been attacked by countless of assassins, but this time round, it was different. I remember that at that time, Mu Yu was speaking to Su Yun in the house, if not for Su Yun¡¯s early warning, Mu Yu would most likely be poisoned by the assassins and at that time of peril, Su Yun extended his hand out to help me and killed the leader of the assassins. To Mu Yu, Su Yun is my benefactor and if my benefactor is in trouble, how can Mu Yu do nothing? I hope that Uncle Nan Gong will be generous and let Su Yun go.¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu lightly nodded her head and got into a begging posture.

    Nan Gong Du Huo was startled.

    Although he hasn¡¯t interacted much with Huai Rou Mu Yu, he had long heard of the business genius. Huai Rou Mu Yu had calm emotions, but she was arrogant to the bones. She had never lowered her head to anyone before, or furthermore, begged anyone, but right there and then, she was pleading for Su Yun, so how could Nan Gong Du Huo not be surprised?

    ¡°My niece, are you serious?¡± Nan Gong Du Huo was in disbelief as he asked.

    ¡°Mu Yu never regrets anything that I have done.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu revealed her determined look.

    Nan Gong Du Huo kept quiet for a long time. After a while, he finally nodded his head and said: ¡°Since Niece Huai Rou has vouched for him, then I will let this man go, but, he has to leave behind the forms and chants of the Divine Wind Sword technique.¡±

    ¡°This initially belongs to you, I already chose to leave it behind.¡±

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Nan Gong Wen Tian had passed down his technique thinking that Su Yun was part of his family, causing Su Yun to feel guilty, but now, he could hand over the technique down to the Nan Gong Family and it could be seen as returning the favor. However, without obtaining the guidance from Nan Gong Wen Tian, they would most likely be unable to gain enlightenment on the essence of the technique.

    Unable to do anything to Su Yun, Nan Gong Du Huo could not resolve the ming anger in his stomach, he snorted, shrugged his sleeves and left.

    Zhang Zi Yan supported Nan Gong Qing who was still kneeling down and consoled him.

    Although the marriage between the Nan Gong Family and Huai Rou Family no longer existed, the matter between him and his lover would most likely be a bumpy ride, it could be said that their road to happiness would be paved with hardships.

    ¡°Cultivator friend Su,e this way, I have already told people to prepare the ink, I hope that you can write down all the forms of the Divine Wind Sword Technique.¡±

    Nan Gong Hu walked over and revealed an amiable smile as he cupped his fists and spoke.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Su Yun nodded and followed him.

    After writing down the Divine Wind Sword Technique, Su Yun decided to leave. Since the matters have been resolved, he no longer had to stay in the Nan Gong Family.

    Nan Gong Qing sent a person to hand over a card that had 200 thousand cultivation coins. Although the matter was done in a different manner, in the end Su Yun had helped resolve his issue. Su Yun was no courteous man and kept the card.

    Once everything was over, Su Yun then tidied up his things, donning on his ck cape, he headed towards the main gates of the Nan Gong Family.

    ¡°Young master Su, please wait!¡±

    Just as Su Yun was about to leave, a voice came out from behind.

    He turned, to see Xiao Hong running while holding her dress.

    ¡°Oh, Xiao Hong, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Yun asked.

    Xiao Hong ran over to him and retrieved out a purple order badge and handed it over to him with both hands.

    ¡°My young miss said it, Young Master saved her life, young miss is unable to repay it, this order badge is the Huai Rou Family¡¯s guest badge and it will be given to Young Master as a thank you gift. With it, Young Master will be able to obtain a 30% discount from any of the Huai Rou Family¡¯s shops and can even use this badge to enter or leave the Huai Rou Family.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun shook his head: ¡°Miss Huai Rou has already saved me more than once, the kindness has already been repaid, why is she still being so polite to me?¡±

    ¡°Aiyah, young master, just take it!¡± Xiao Hong pushed the order badge into Su Yun¡¯s hands, andughed: ¡°But now that the truth has been revealed, I finally understand! So everything that you did before was to provoke my Young miss to be angry, young master¡¯s act was rather professional.¡±

    ¡°I was just doing it for the job¡­ Alright Xiao Hong, help me thank your young miss, I¡¯ll be off.¡± Su Yunughed.

    ¡°Yes, young master, have a safe journey!¡± Xiao Hong bowed.

    When she looked again, Su Yun had already disappeared into the crowds on the street.

 Chapter 410 Reviving Sword Elder

    <h4>Chapter 410 Reviving Sword Elder</h4>

    In thergest tavern of the Sky Central City.

    Inside a room.

    ¡°Young Master Su, these are the Dawn Creek Water, Infinity Bow Core Qi, Three Moon Space Time Steel and Illusory Spirit Qi. My Family Young master also said, if you require anything else, you can let me know, I will do my best to get them for you.¡± Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s trusted aide Li Xiang spoke respectfully to Su Yun.

    The table was covered with all the ingredients required to activate the Sword Origin Life Source, Su Yun looked at all of them, and seeing that nothing was missing, he nodded his head: ¡°Help me thank your young master, now I do not need anything, you can go back and report to your young master.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then this subordinate will leave first.¡± Li Xiang bowed and cupped his fists, then left the house.

    Upon his departure, Su Yun took out the Sword Sheath and summoned Ling Qing Yu.

    Although she have always been staying inside the Sword Sheath, she was not cking. She training wholeheartedly and if not for Su Yun¡¯s call for her, she wouldn¡¯t even know about the situation outside.

    After knowing that Su Yun had prepared all the materials, Ling Qing Yu flew out immediately.

    ¡°Take out the Sword Elder¡¯s Sword Stone and the Sword Origin Life Source.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu said.

    Su Yun immediately did what he was told.

    Ling Qing Yu then moved all the contents on the table away to make space and began to arrange the materials given by Li Xiang.

    She used the Dawn Creek Water to draw something on the ground, it was not like a formation, but more of a pattern.

    When the pattern wasplete, Su Yun looked again and realised that the pattern resembled a white tiger with a certain charm.

    The remaining materials were slowly ced onto the white tiger pattern as decorations, the tiger bones, tiger body, the lines on the skin and its life like eyes. When she finished, the white tiger seemed to be alive, as though it could jump out from the ground at anytime.

    Ling Qing Yu used the Sword Origin Life Source and pierced it into the white tiger¡¯s left eye, then ced the sword stone into the right eye. She then sat down cross legged in front of the pattern as she closed her eyes and chanted.

    ¡°My fate by the Heavens, the Heavens uncontroble, man will not wait for me, the heaven defying journey, my sword will enter my heart, my swordes from my heart¡±

    She muttered softly, Ling Qing Yu¡¯s face filled with concentration.

    When she finished the chant, the pattern blossomed with a snow white light aura, even the sword stone started trembling.

    The Sword stone¡¯syer started reveal cracks, and a strange Qi started to emit out from the cracks, directly entering the Sword Origin Life Source.

    The Sword Origin Life Source started to tremble ferociously.

    Suddenly!

    Xiu!

    The Sword Origin Life Source erupted with a gold light, followed by the patterns on the ground dimming down, no longer releasing any light aura, while the Sword Stone shattered.

    After that, a low resounding ¡®dong dong¡¯ came out, a figure slowly floated out from the gold light, and the Sword Origin Life Sourcepletely disappeared.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes grew wide, he walked up a few steps and looked at the figure in front of him.

    ¡°Sword Elder?¡±

    He called out.

    When the gold light dissipated, a white haired old man dressed in brown robes appeared at where the Sword Origin Life Source was at.

    The Old man¡¯s eyes were closed, his white hair fluttered around and when Su Yun called out for him, he opened his eyes.

    ¡°Kid, is that you?¡±

    Sword Elder¡¯s hoarse voice came out, he looked left and right, as though he thought that everything around him was not real.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Sword Elder!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s face was filled with joy as he replied immediately.

    Sword Elder called out: ¡°It¡¯s really you? That means, that means, I-I already¡­¡±

    ¡°You have already turned into a Xiantian Sword Body, but previously your body was a Sword Origin Life Source, which was also a stone sword, you need to cultivate to transform your body into one with flesh, otherwise, your three immortal souls and seven mortal forms will not exist for long, bear that in mind.¡± Before the Sword Elder couldplete his sentence, a weak voice sounded out from the side.

    It was Ling Qing Yu who spoke, at the moment, her face was pale white, her entire person looked haggard, as though she had overused her Spirit Qi.

    ¡°You are¡­¡± Sword Elder opened his eyes wide, and with a look of surprise: ¡°Sword Immortal Ling?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve met me before?¡± Ling Qing Yu frowned.

    ¡°Of course I have.¡± Sword Elder nodded his head: ¡°I have once saw a portrait in the previous Sect Leader¡¯s room, and that painting was of you.¡±

    ¡°What! Why does your Sect Leader have a portrait of me?¡± Ling Qing Yu frowned more, as though she was not happy.

    ¡°I am not sure about that.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu revealed a look of annoyance on her face, then spoke inly: ¡°For the sake of reviving you, I exhausted myself too much, I am going back in to recuperate!¡±

    With that said, Ling Qing Yu stood up and transformed into a white light, disappearing into the Sword Sheath.

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    Sword Elder saw Ling Qing Yu enter the Evesting Sword Sheath and was startled.

    Su Yun then exined to the Sword Elder about Ling Qing Yu. Hearing that, Sword Elder became emotional and when he heard how Su Yun fought in the Mountain River Sect, destroying Profound Sky Sect and all of the things that had happened, Sword Elder became even more shocked! He never thought that Su Yun would have made such aplishments and his cultivation already exceeded his own.

    ¡°I never thought that after I wake up, so many things would have happened, you are no longer the you of back then! Kid, for you to be who you are today was because of your hard work, but you have to remain modest and keep cool, you cannot becent.¡± Sword Elder advised.

    Su Yun nodded his head: ¡°I will always remember Senior¡¯s teachings.¡±

    ¡°What do you n to do next?¡±

    Sword Elder asked.

    ¡°Return to the Sky Martial Continent and find Qing¡¯er first.¡± Su Yun revealed a rxed smile.

    ¡°Return to the Sky Martial Continent?¡± Sword Elder was startled: ¡°This isn¡¯t Sky Martial Continent?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not, this is the Ultimate Martial World.¡±

    ¡°What? Ultimate Martial World? You entered the Ultimate Martial World?¡± Sword Elder was confused, as though he had heard of something impressive.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Yun spoke with a tinge of helplessness: ¡°If I did note here, I would not be able to find the materials to revive senior¡¯s Sword Origin Life Source, your Sword Origin Life Source had been stored for too long, thus I was unable to use the Sword Stone to revive you and could onlye to the Ultimate Martial World to look for another way.¡±

    ¡°So it was so, I heard that the Ultimate Martial World is a ce filled with experts and talents, I only heard it from my master in the past, I never expected you toe here. Su Yun, then what about your Limitless Sword Arts, what sword did you train up to?¡±

    ¡°The fourth sword.¡±

    ¡°Fourth?¡±

    Sword Elder was secretly speechless.

    ¡°Sword Elder, what do you have n to do after this?¡± Su Yunughed and asked.

    ¡°I know that you do not have the heart to be the Sect Leader of the Limitless Sword Sect, so I will not plead for you to return with me, I will return to Limitless Sword Sect and prepare to revive the sect.¡±

    Sword Elder said.

    Upon hearing that, Su Yun immediately took out the Limitless Sword Arts manual and gave it to Sword Elder: ¡°Since you n to do that, then this should return to you, senior. Without it, the Limitless Sword Sect will not be able to have its name.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for it, you keep it, I also know the first four swords. The Limitless Sword Arts is not something good to cultivate in, since you haveprehended the first four swords, maybe you will have the chance to touch upon the Twin swords, you keep it, maybe one day I will be able to see the Limitless Sword Arts at its highest aplishment.¡±

    Sword Elderughed as he rejected the manual.

    As he had put it that way, Su Yun could only give up and kept the manual back with him.

    When he kept it in his robes, he caught sight of a pitch ck ne.

    ¡°Shadow Locket?¡±

    Su Yun frowned, he hadpletely forgotten about Great Obscure and the rest.

    ~Now that the Profound Sky Sect is destroyed, Great Obscure and the rest havepleted their mission, maybe I can give them their freedom.~

    Su Yun did not hesitate and immediately took down the locket and imbued it with Spirit Qi and establishedmunications with Great Obscure.

    The second the locket was activated, Great Obscure¡¯s voice came out in Su Yun¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me master anymore, the Profound Sky Sect is gone from the Sky Martial Continent, you have allpleted your missions. From now on, I hereby announce that you are all free.¡± Su Yunughed.

    Hearing that, Great Obscure was startled for a long time before gaining hisposure, with a trembling voice that contained excitement, he spoke: ¡°Master, are you truly reinstating our freedom?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I should have told you guys that earlier, but many things happened after and I forgot about it.¡± Su Yun replied with embarrassment.

    ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to apologize, the few of us have been waiting for this day for too long.¡± Great Obscure spoke emotionally.

    ¡°I will now destroy the locket.¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°Master, wait!¡±

    Just then, Great Obscure called out urgently.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Master, before you destroy the locket, Great Obscure still has information to report to you.¡± Great Obscure suddenly became serious.

    ¡°What information?¡±

    ¡°It is regarding your parents, Old Master Su Tian Shen and Lady Shen Xue Xue.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Yun¡¯s body froze.

    ¡°After Profound Sky Sect was destroyed, we decided to return to Stone Cliff ins, the Su Family are rebuilding the family grounds there and when we were arranging the remnants of the Patriarch, we found his diary. In it was written a few of his views and thoughts and one of them was regarding your parents, the Patriarch said that your parents are not dead, and are looking for your blood sister, which also means, Old Master Su Tian Shen actually has another child.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s heart started thumping loudly.

    Although he had previously heard it from Su Li Xiong, but after thinking about it now, it still felt hard to process.

    ¡°Other than that, were there any other information?¡± Su Yun took a deep breath and asked: ¡°Does Su Li Xiong knows where my parents are? Or where my sister is?¡±

    ¡°This subordinate does not know, but the diary records a very strange sect name.¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Emperor Pce!¡±

    ¡°Emperor Pce?¡± Su Yun was startled: ¡°Where¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°This subordinate does not know, the Sky Martial Continent has countless of sects, but this subordinate has never heard of it before.¡±

    Great Obscure said.

    After thinking for a long time, Su Yun replied: ¡°I got it, Thank you, Great Obscure.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s part of my job.¡±

    Great Obscure replied.

    Su Yun then hung up on the locket.

    He stood up, staring at the locket in his hand, he finally destroyed it.

    The shadow locket was destroyed by his Spirit Qi and became pieces and finally dropped on the ground.

    At the moment, Su Yun¡¯s heart was filled with all sorts of emotions, he had fought to save Qing¡¯er out from the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s hands with his life, that was because Qing¡¯er was someone close to him and was the only close person of his, but now, he had gained information that his parents were still alive and he even had a younger sister.

    Su Yun stared at the shattered pieces of the Shadow Locket, and sighed.

 Chapter 411 Dog Slaves

    <h4>Chapter 411 Dog ves</h4>

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that¡­ Then, do you want to find your parents?¡±

    After hearing what Su Yun had to say about Su Tian Shen, his mother and sister, Sword Elder asked in concern.

    ¡°I do not know.¡± Su Yunughed bitterly: ¡°Furthermore, I do not have any leads, they have left for so long. Although Su Li Xiong said that they left to find my sister, I do not know if they are still alive.¡±

    Su Yun had once thought about why Su Li Xiong would fool everyone, but after pondering about it, he felt relieved, Su Li Xiong was not doing it to fool everybody, but for Qing¡¯er, to make her lose hope.

    ¡°Then what do you n to do now?¡±

    ¡°I am thinking of going to the Emperor Pce to enquire about my parents, if what Su Li Xiong said is true, that my parents have truly gone to the Emperor Pce, then the people of the Emperor Pce will definitely know something about my parents and maybe my sister.¡± Su Yun took a deep breath, feeling that his throat was dry.

    Sword Elder nodded his head: ¡°Your parents are to me for forsaking you for so many years, but they are doing it for the sake of your sister. They might have met with some problems, but no matter what, as a person, as their son, you have a responsibility, you should go to the Emperor Pce.¡±

    ¡°Sword Elder, are you prepared to return to the Sky Martial Continent?¡±

    ¡°Yes I am.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will help you to return, but after going back to the Sky Martial Continent, can you head over to Divine Cloud Immortal Pce and help me inform Qing¡¯er that I will not be able to return soon?¡±

    ¡°You want me to tell her everything?¡± Sword Elder asked.

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Su Yun hesitated for a moment before making the decision.

    ¡°Although Qing¡¯er was picked up as a child by father and mother, my parents have long seen her as their own daughter and Qing¡¯er has treated my parents as her own. If Qing¡¯er were to know of this, she will only get more worried and as of now, I can¡¯t confirm whether my parents are around, so before finding out, it would be better not to tell her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Sword Elder nodded his head, then said: ¡°Su Yun, let me give you a suggestion, the Ultimate Martial World has the most realm interactions and the most advanced realm interactions, you can obtain information here much faster than the Spirit Demon Realm, Demonic Realm, Evil Realm or the Sky Martial Continent, so I think that looking for the Emperor Pce here is better.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head.

    Sword Elder no longer reminisced about the past with Su Yun, after being revived, maybe he had more hopes of reviving the Limitless Sword Sect earlier. After staying in the tavern for the afternoon, the two parted ways.

    After sending Sword Elder through the iron doors back into the Sky Martial Continent, Su Yun returned to the Sky Central City to look for Feng Ling Sheng.

    To ask for reliant information, the locals of the Ultimate Martial World were the best to ask. For example: Feng Ling Sheng and his subordinates.

    Four hours after meeting with Li Xiang, Su Yun and Feng Ling Sheng met at Sky Central City¡¯srgest ¡®Intoxicating Autumn Tavern¡¯.

    Su Yun had booked a private room, and the two went straight there and sat.

    Feng Ling Sheng was dressed in white robes with Li Xiang apanying him. Li Xiang held onto Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s sword, as a swordsman, the sword was much more important than life, for Feng Ling Sheng to be willing to hand his sword over to Li Xiang, it showed the position that Li Xiang had in his heart.

    ¡°Last time, I said that I would treat you for drinks, today, we must drink until we are drunk.¡±

    Su Yunughed.

    ¡°You better take it easy, the Ultimate Martial World¡¯s wine is different from Sky Martial Continent¡¯s, it is rather intense here, especially this Tavern¡¯s ¡®Autumn is here¡¯, even a Spirit Master Cultivator would get drunk on it, a Spirit Intermediate Cultivator would definitely die from it!¡± Feng Ling Shengughed.

    ¡°Oh? Then I have to try it! Waiter, bring up two pots of ¡®Autumn is here¡¯!¡± Su Yun shouted.

    He was now a rich man. Previously, Huai Rou Mu Yu had given him 200 thousand cultivation coins and after that, Nan Gong Qing gave him the reward of 200 thousand cultivation coins, the current him had amassed a wealth to 400 thousand cultivation coins, which was enough to buy a few Intoxicating Autumn Taverns.

    Not longter, the waiter brought the ¡®Autumn is here¡¯ and after three rounds, both of their faces were red. When Feng Ling Sheng talked, his speech was slurred: ¡°Su Yun, from just now, the moment we started drinking, I sensed that something was wrong with you, what¡¯s the problem? Did you encounter something?¡±

    Su Yun swayed the ¡®autumn is here¡¯ in his cup, and said: ¡°Ling Sheng, do you know of the Emperor Pce?¡±

    ¡°Emperor Pce? Why?¡±

    ¡°I recently received some news, that my parents might have been to the Emperor Pce, I n to go there to check it out and look for my parents.¡±

    ¡°The Emperor Pce is very far from Sky Central City, you might have to travel for a long time.¡± Feng Ling Sheng said.

    ¡°What? The Emperor Pce is in the Ultimate Martial World?¡± Su Yun was stunned.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Ling Shen nodded his head: ¡°But with your current fighting strength, without anyone to bring you there, much less the Emperor Pce, I am afraid that you will not even be able to enter the region that it is in.¡±

    ¡°Going to the Emperor Pce is rted to fighting strength?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s rted! Su Yun, this is your first time in the Ultimate Martial World so you might not understand the situation here, you might think that the fighting strength written on the proof of qualifications is just a gauge to a person¡¯s strength right? No, it is not only for that, at times, it is used as a number to serve as a pass. In the Ultimate Martial World, there are many ces that requires a certain amount of Fighting Strength to enter, otherwise, you will not be allowed to enter!¡±

    ¡°How much fighting strength does the region that the Emperor Pce is in require?¡±

    ¡°I think about 6000, that ce is called Bei Yang. From Sky Central City, I think with your current cultivation, you will need half a year to reach there.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that far?¡±

    Su Yun was startled, half a year of time was enough for him to travel from the south to the north of Sky Martial Continent a few times, showing the sizeparison between the Ultimate Martial world and Sky Martial Continent.

    ¡°Wait till you are familiar with the Ultimate Martial world, you will think that it isn¡¯t far anymore.¡± Feng Ling Shengughed

    ¡°Why? Do you n to head there?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Then you will have to use the half year of time to increase your fighting strength, with your current fighting strength, it is insufficient.¡± Feng Ling Sheng took his proof of qualifications from his waist and ced it on the table, the cover blocking his fighting strength was removed, revealing Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s fighting strength to Su Yun.

    ¡°2001? You are now at the seventh stage of the Spirit Star Realm right?¡± Su Yun was surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! My cultivation had dropped, but training it back will be far easier than normal people, what about you? How much is your fighting strength now?¡±

    Feng Ling Shengughed.

    Su Yun took his own proof and removed the cover, which was given by Nan Gong Qing.

    When he saw that it was close to 3000, Feng Ling Sheng waspletely shook.

    ¡°2931? How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the fastest way to raise fighting strength?¡± Su Yun asked.

    Feng Ling Sheng retracted his shocked look and sized Su Yun up: ¡°By challenging other people with higher fighting strength than you, whether you win or lose, you will obtain some fighting strength, but usually, losing means losing your life, because such challenges require a battle that demands lives!¡±

    ¡°Sparring isn¡¯t counted?¡±

    ¡°Sparring won¡¯t count, your proof of qualifications will not record sparring battles.¡± Feng Ling Sheng said: ¡°If you are truly prepared to head to the Heaven Pce, I will prepare a map for you and a few other necessities.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Yun was grateful to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be, we are friends.¡± Feng Ling Shengughed: ¡°When are you nning to leave?¡±

    ¡°Maybe I will leave today.¡± Su Yun continued to swirl the drink in his cup.

    ¡°Today? That¡¯s really fast right? I heard that Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s group is returning to home today too, why not join her? The Huai Rou Family is not simple, if you have their help, entering Bei Yang will actually not be difficult.¡± Feng Ling Sheng said.

    ¡°No need.¡± Su Yun shook his head: ¡°Huai Rou Mu Yu helped me many times, I can¡¯t trouble her so much.¡±

    ¡°Oh, alright.¡±

    The two of them continued drinking.

    After seven pots of ¡®Autumn is here¡¯, Su Yun felt that it was enough, he stood up and was about to pay up and leave, but right then, Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s eyesnded outside the door, and frowned.

    Su Yun looked on, and followed his gaze, and noticed a few men dressed luxuriously walking into the Tavern.

    They were all roughly 30 years of age, dressed in yellow robes with ck linings, they were extremely eye catching, their waists either hung des or swords, their aura was imposing, and when they entered, the waiter immediately ran forward to address them.

    ¡°Oh? Who might it be? Isn¡¯t it our Second young master Feng?¡±

    One of them realized that Feng Ling Sheng was seated at the side, andughed in a mocking tone.

    His voice was unpleasant to the ears, causing everyone present to look at him.

    ¡°Mo She, how dare you to be so rude to young master!¡± Li Xiang walked over and bellowed.

    ¡°Am i being rude here?¡±

    The man called Mo She had a tall figure, he looked down with arrogance at Li Xiang. With a look of disdain he said: ¡°Did my words just now humiliate or scold Young Master Feng?¡±

    ¡°You!¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost, trash! This old man wants to have a drink!¡±

    Mo She snorted, and then directly collided into Li Xiang without notice, and as he was not prepared for it, Li Xiang fell to the ground.

    ¡°Hahahaha¡±

    Everyone around startedughing.

    Li Xiang¡¯s face was flushed red, he patted his buttocks, lowered his head and returned to Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s side.

    Feng Ling Sheng sighed, but did not reveal any anger. However, Su Yun was able to see the helplessness and anger in his eyes.

    ¡°Who are they.¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°They are men from my manor, ignore them.¡± Feng Ling Sheng smiled and said.

    ¡°Men from your manor? Why are they so arrogant? Are they your siblings?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    ¡°How is that possible? They are dog ves under Feng Mo Qiang! They are just subordinates in the Feng Family!¡± Li Xiang cut in and said.

    ¡°How can they be so rude to their young master?¡± Su Yun was shocked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because my family Young Master¡¯s cultivation had fallen, my Young Master¡¯s declined cultivation caused his position to fall daily. In the past, when Young Master cultivated, he was the best candidate to be the next Patriarch of the family, but now, it is different, young master¡¯s cultivation had declined and no longer has qualifications to be the Patriarch and as Feng Mo Qiang who was in better condition and was more outstanding, he took the chance and rose. Now, almost everyone in the Feng Family sees Feng Mo Qiang as the next Patriarch. Feng Mo Qiang has never been on good terms with my young master, they fight openly and under the table, those ves follow Feng Mo Qiang and naturally side with their master.¡±

    Li Xiang exined bitterly.

    Hearing that, Su Yun snorted, he turned his head and stared at Feng Lin Sheng: ¡°How can you tolerate this?¡±

    ¡°This is nothing much.¡± Feng Ling Shengughed helplessly: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, go and prepare for your journey.¡±

    ¡°Do you need my help to kill Feng Mo Qiang?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Feng Mo Qiang¡¯s strength is outstanding, you cannot underestimate him.¡± Feng Ling Sheng said.

    ¡°When ites to assassination, even low cultivation can do it.¡±

    Su Yun stood up, and looked at the two of them: ¡°Let us begin with his subordinates, follow me.¡±

 Chapter 412 Delivering Strangers

    <h4>Chapter 412 Delivering Strangers</h4>

    In truth, it was not just for Feng Ling Sheng, Su Yun also wanted to let off his resentment. He was a man who repaid kindness with kindness and took revenge against grievances, he was never indecisive about it.

    Feng Ling Sheng seemed to not have any thoughts of going against Feng Mo Qiang, even though Feng Mo Qiang was always unkind to him, with his calm and indifferent personality, he would not bother bickering with him, as he had never desired the position of Patriarch from the start.

    Feng Mo Qiang¡¯s subordinates had booked a private room and before going close, two waiters could be seen rushing in and out. The doors opened andughters could be heard from the inside.

    ¡°When we finish all of this, we brothers should be moving out! But I hope that we will be able to aplish the mission smoothly!¡±

    ¡°Comeee, let us drink!¡±

    ¡°Drink!¡±

    Gulp gulp

    The sound of wine passing down throats could be heard.

    Su Yun who was walking along the corridor frowned, he stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Feng Ling Sheng asked.

    Su Yun shushed him with a finger to his lips.

    But then, they heard theughters inside.

    ¡°Hey, I say, Ah She, do you feel that we canplete the mission? There are many experts by thosedies¡¯ side!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, why are you so worried? Didn¡¯t young master already handle those experts? Now that they are leaving today, young master had specially arranged a feast for thosedies and their people, when the feast is over, we can make a move on them when they are on the road! Hehe, you all do not know, but the wine that young master had ordered them to get has the ¡®Thirteen Lives Shattered pills¡¯ specially obtained from ¡®Mount Zhu¡¯, it can easily cause a Spirit Master Cultivator to rx and be loose and even a Spirit Sky Master Cultivator would not want to eat it! When we make a move, we just have to take care of those trash that cannot do anything, do you think that we will ever fail?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that powerful? What kind of drug is that?¡±

    ¡°Good drug! I will tell you the truth, that bit of powder, even with a hundred thousand cultivation coins, you will not be able to purchase it in the market, only the people that deals with big trades can obtain it.¡±

    ¡°Trades? Which trades?¡±

    ¡°What the hell? Why are you asking so much? It¡¯s better for you to know less!¡±

    ¡°Ah haha, that¡¯s right that¡¯s right, I spoke too much, I spoke too much! Comeee, let¡¯s drink!¡±

    Once they down the wine, their voices came out again.

    ¡°Our young master is truly a man with foresight, not like that trash, hahahaha¡±

    ¡°Once weplete this mission, all of us will earn at least 150 thousand cultivation coins each minimum! A 150 thousand! By absorbing all of it, I wonder how much will our cultivation grow?¡±

    ¡°Following the young master sure is awesome!¡±

    ¡°Comeee, let us toast to our young master!!¡±

    ¡°Toast!!!¡±

    Their joyous shouts continued endlessly.

    Feng Ling Sheng was puzzled from the conversation.

    But Su Yun was frowning.

    ¡°Who is Feng Mo Qiang receiving today?¡± Feng Ling Sheng asked Li Xiang.

    ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t know.¡± Li Xiang shook his head.

    ¡°Could it be Huai Rou Mu Yu?¡± Feng Ling Sheng asked Su Yun softly.

    ¡°I hope it¡¯s not her, Huai Rou Mu Yu saved me many times, if it¡¯s her, I need to help her.¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°This Feng Mo Qiang¡¯sckeys are strong, they are all Spirit Master Cultivators and their fighting strength are most likely above 4000, they are considered powerful beings in Sky Central City! With only you and me, we can¡¯t fight them!¡±

    Feng Ling Sheng said.

    Su Yun touched his chin and thought for a moment, then said: ¡°What about this, Ling Sheng, you go back and keep a lookout on Feng Mo Qiang first, I will follow these people, if any situation were to arise, I will immediately notify you!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Feng Ling Sheng reacted instantly and nodded.

    Feng Ling Sheng did not waste time either, he left the tavern straight away, while Su Yun stayed on and continued drinking, he pulled on his hood and watched as the waiter brought pot after pot of wine in.

    Cultivators were different from ordinary humans, especially in such a tavern, the waiters would never allow others to touch the pots, and thus no one could ever try to poison any of the wines.

    After drinking for an hour, the group of men left with their red faces.

    ¡°Boss, the bill!¡±

    ¡°Yes yes, customer, it is a total of 217 cultivation coins!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 250, no need for change.¡±

    ¡°Thank you customer.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha¡±

    Theirughters came out loudly, they walked out of the tavern and got on their extremely ck jaguar mounts, and sprinted out of the city.

    Sky Central City usually did not allow riding or flying, but as they were from the Feng Family and had overflowing authority, all the soldiers on the streets that saw them would not dare to make a sound.

    Su Yun could only follow by running, the ck mounts were extremely fast, but the human traffic made them slow down, giving Su Yun more time, adding that Su Yun had learnt all five forms of the Divine Wind Sword Technique, his movement speed had increased exponentially and even if they were to go full speed, the ck mounts might not be Su Yun¡¯s opponent.

    After leaving Sky Central City, Su Yun immediately unleashed his flying sword and followed them from the air, with Long Zhen¡¯s wristband on him, his Spirit Qi did not leak out at all, adding that he had the view distance with of the Heavenly Scale Divine Eye, he could see everything below.

    The group of people reached a canyon entrance that was a thousand li away from the Sky Central City. Su Yun remembered that it was called Fu Chi canyon, its surrounding was bare and had nothing growing around, the inside of the canyon was extremely deep, with the walls on both sides extremely tall and lofty. It was said that Fu Chi canyon was not a canyon, but a huge mountain. Two peak experts fought an intense battle, causing the sky to turn dark and after fighting for a full year, they split thend shing out a long crack, which became Fu Chi canyon after a long time. This battle ended with one expert falling, after his death, his body was dismembered and transformed into the heavy mist that enveloped the mountain. Any cultivators below the stage of Spirit Sky Master Realm that touches this poison would die without a doubt and thus, the two sides of the canyon was a ce that no ordinary cultivators could enter, they could only pass through through the canyon.

    A majority of the canyon was a good ce for ambush, anyone that passes through the canyon would always increase their awareness, for the group to choose to ambush in the canyon, they would fail without preparation.

    After entering the canyon, their speed slowed down, they looked around and then took out a yellow cloth and started covering themselves. In the blink of the eye, they disappeared, and even their Spirit Qi could not be sensed.

    ¡°They have treasures able to conceal their Spirit Qi and body?¡±

    Su Yun muttered.

    When they moved, there would be a slight outline to them, but once they stopped, they could not be seen at all.

    Finally, they stuck themselves to the walls and waited quietly, the canyon was so quiet that it was quite scary.

    Su Yun had already seen through their ambush and immediately flew out of the valley towards Sky Central City.

    After flying for less than an incense stick worth of time, he saw a luxurious carriage below.

    The carriage had many armor d guards by the two sides, they were bodyguards wielding des and swords, with a few sturdy looking spirit beasts that guarded by the sides. Arge g was hung on the carriage, while at the side was a young noble on a white wildebeest.

    Su Yun activated his Heavenly Scale Divine Eye and looked at them, and realised that the man was Feng Mo Qiang.

    ¡°The g writes Huai Rou, it must definitely be Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s carriage, could the people that Feng Mo Qiang want to make a move on truly be Mu Yu?¡±

    Su Yun frowned, then flew down.

    ¡°Who is it!¡±

    The bodyguard in the lead saw Su Yun approaching, and bellowed.

    ¡°I am Su Yun, and am a close friend of miss Huai Rou, I heard that Miss Huai Rou was leaving Sky Central City today and decided to send of her off!¡±

    Su Yunnded and cupped his fists and said.

    The carriage stopped. The bodyguards gathered at the front and surrounded Su Yun.

    ¡°Close friend?¡±

    Feng Mo Qiang rode on his wildebeest over and looked at Su Yun. When he saw Su Yun¡¯s face, he frowned: ¡°You¡¯re Su Yun? Didn¡¯t I see you somewhere?¡±

    ¡°I am just a nobody, how can Young Master Feng ever meet me before?¡± Su Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, since you are a nobody, how can you be Miss Huai Rou¡¯s friend? Get lost.¡±

    Feng Mo Qiang said impatiently.

    Just then, Xiao Hong ran over and said: ¡°Young noble Mo Qiang, please do not make things difficult for Young Master Su Yun, he truly is my young miss¡¯ close friend.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Mo Qiang replied, he turned and look at the carriage, to see that the curtain was already lifted, with Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s face popping out and nodding at Feng Mo Qiang.

    Seeing that, Feng Mo Qiang secretly snorted, he stared at Su Yun and then turned back and returned to the side of the carriage.

    ¡°Continue to move out, we must move through Fu Chi Valley.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The carriage started to move. Su Yun walked over to the side of the carriage and spoke to Xiao Hong.

    XIao Hong nodded her head and lifted the curtains, she then spoke to Huai Rou Mu Yu.

    Feng Mo Qiang kept his eyes on Su Yun, he was fixated on him, seemingly cautious of something.

    Just then, Huai Rou Mu Yu lifted the curtains and called Su Yun over.

    Su Yun immediately walked over.

    ¡°Young master Su, Xiao Hong told me that you want us to return back to Sky Central City? Why is that?¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu asked gently.

    ¡°I will exin thister, I hope that you can listen to me, if you believe me.¡± Su Yun said with determination.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu looked at him, after thinking for a bit, she nodded her head and called out: ¡°Stop!¡±

    The carriage immediately stopped.

    ¡°Miss Huai Rou, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Feng Mo Qiang walked over and asked with a strange look on his face.

    ¡°Mu Yu¡¯s body isn¡¯t feeling well, I want to return to Sky Central City to rest, I will not be going back today. Young Noble Mo Qiang, let us return to Sky Central City.¡±

    Hearing that, Feng Mo Qiang¡¯s eyes shed with a cold re which disappeared as quickly, he spoke gently: ¡°Miss Huai Rou, you were alright just now, why are you suddenly unwell? Since we are already here, how can we go back? Let us go further up ahead, we will reach Fu Chi Valley, I remember that there is a small town there, my Feng Family have somend there, you can rest up ahead.¡±

    He spoke gently, but when he said that, all of Feng Mo Qiang¡¯s men were secretly looking towards Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s direction.

    If Feng Mo Qiang had immediately requested for the convoy to return to Sky Central City, Huai Rou Mu Yu might have sensed that Su Yun was somewhat making trouble without reason, but now that Feng Mo Qiang was insisting to move ahead, she became suspicious.

    ~Feng Mo Qiang is just seeing me off, why is he so determined on rushing ahead?~

    ¡°No, Young Noble Mo Qiang, Huai Rou thinks that Sky Central City is better!¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu said indifferently, she waved her hands and called out: ¡°Turn around! Return to Sky Central City!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The men bellowed.

    But right when their voices came out, ng ng, the sounds of sword unsheathing came out.

 Chapter 413 Swift Sword

    <h4>Chapter 413 Swift Sword</h4>

    The guards brought by Feng Mo Qiang instantly surrounded Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s carriage with swords in hand.

    Feng Mo Qiang got down the wildebeest and retrieved out a treasure as he walked over to Huai Rou Mu Yu with a sinister expression.

    He looked at Su Yun and sneered: ¡°Su Yun, you must be here to deliver news right? If not, why would thisdy suddenly want to turn back?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s face became gloomy, he did not say a word, but Huai Rou Mu Yu had already guessed everything, and bellowed: ¡°Feng Mo Qiang, what are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°What I n to do? Miss Huai Rou, I have a few friends that wants to meet you, I hope that you canply and follow me obediently and meet them.¡±

    ¡°Your friends?¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s eyes stared straight at him.

    ¡°You might recognize them, they are also traders! Hahahah!¡±

    ¡°They paid you to take care of me?¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu said.

    ¡°You can¡¯t really say pay, we are coborating, together against the Huai Rou Family.¡± Feng Mo Qiangughed: ¡°As long as you are kept hostage and in our hands, you will be like a treasured sword. We can easily kill off the Huai Rou Family and take over the Trading world. Eradicating your huge Huai Rou Family will benefit me and my friends greatly! At that time, I can have however much cultivation coins I want!¡±

    They obviously knew how important Huai Rou Mu Yu was to the family, if not he would not had said those words.

    ¡°That means, everything that happened at the Nan Gong Family was done by you?¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu asked coldly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, sadly it was not sessful. But no matter, this time, we will be.¡± Feng Mo Qiang walked towards Huai Rou Mu Yu, smiling from ear to ear.

    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming, you think my Huai Rou Family people are just for show?¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu shouted, and in that instant, all of the guards that came with Huai Rou Mu Yu all rushed forward towards the men who surrounded her carriage.

    ¡°Hahahaha, in my eyes, they are truly just for show!¡±

    Feng Mo Qiangughed out loud, he truly did not put them in his eyes. In truth, it was as such, when the Huai Rou bodyguards rushed forward, all of their faces suddenly turned green, their movements turned slow, and their Spirit Qi seemed to immediately disappear. Their strength seemingly dropped and by the time they reached Feng Mo Qiang¡¯s men, they no longer had strength. With such a big weaknesses, the front most bodyguard could not even react and was shed at the neck, dying horribly.

    Seeing that, the rest all hurriedly retreated.

    ¡°What?¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s eyes grew wide.

    ¡°He poisoned all of you while feasting¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°Impossible, my Huai Rou Family used a treasure to check, there were no poison in the dishes!¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu gritted her teeth and said.

    ¡°The people coborating with him are powerful and rich traders, how can the poison they use be ordinary?¡±

    Su Yun shook his head: ¡°The best thing to do now is to leave this ce quickly.¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu bit her lips, she stared at Feng Mo Qiang, then raised and turned her hand gently, retrieving an ancient red sculpture. She was about to activate it, but the moment she used her Profound Spirit Qi, the poison in her body activated, her face turned white and she almost fell off the carriage.

    Su Yun immediately supported her.

    ¡°The poison is like rocks blocking the Spirit Essences in my body, it is difficult to release Spirit Qi¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu said weakly.

    ¡°The more Spirit Qi you release, the more potent the poison! Miss Huai Rou, stop struggling and follow me obediently!¡±

    Feng Mo Qiang said.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Su Yun bellowed, he suddenly grabbed onto Huai Rou Mu Yu and rushed out.

    ¡°Help the miss get out of the circle!¡±

    Upon seeing Su Yun¡¯s actions, the poisoned bodyguards immediately sprung into action and bellowed, all of them forced themselves to attack despite the pain from the poison. Although they were in pain, their disy of strength caused others to fear, they activated their mystical techniques and crazily struck onto Feng Mo Qiang¡¯s men, causing explosions to ur and beating the men up stupid.

    They were clearly poisoned, yet were able to produce such power, the experts of the Huai Rou Family were truly not simple.

    But what was even more respectful was their loyalty.

    Upon seeing a hole formed by the experts, Su Yun immediately rushed out with Huai Rou Mu Yu.

    ¡°Kill them all and capture Huai Rou Mu Yu alive, go!¡±

    Feng Mo Qiang shouted.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Four first stage Spirit Master Cultivators chased after Su Yun.

    Su Yun was carrying a person, and naturally could not run far, seeing that the enemies were about to catch up, he ced Huai Rou Mu Yu down and said: ¡°Miss Huai Rou, please go ahead first, I will stop them for you!¡±

    ¡°Although your cultivation has increased, you are unable to fight against them, how can I leave?¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu replied gently, she then retrieved out a Sage Era Enlightenment pill and gave it to Su Yun: ¡°Huai Rou is useless, constantly being set up by others and attracting harm, Young Noble Su knows how dangerous it is but is still willing to extend a hand to help me, if we are able to get through this misfortune, Huai Rou must repay Young Noble Su. However, at the moment, Huai Rou is unable to leave alone, Huai Rou is willing to fight to the death alongside Young noble Su.¡±

    ¡°Fight to the death?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes widened up, he then shook his head: ¡°The reason I wanted you to go first is purely because I want to make it convenient for myself to fully utilise my techniques and have no apprehensions, forget it forget it, since you are not willing to go, then don¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Have no apprehensions?¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu was startled.

    Su Yun had not epted the pill, but instead unsheathed the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and walked towards the four Spirit Master Cultivators.

    Seeing that, Huai Rou Mu Yu asked urgently: ¡°Young Noble Su, what is your current cultivation level?¡±

    ¡°Tenth stage Spirit Star Realm, Is that enough?¡±

    ¡°Tenth stage Spirit Star Realm!¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s heart jumped a few times.

    ~To fight against four first stage Spirit Master cultivators, isn¡¯t that seeking death?~

    She watched as Su Yun walked up for about 10 steps before staying still. He slowly closed his eyes as he held one sword and faced the four experts.

    Seeing Su Yun like that, the four of them looked at each other, they were being cautious.

    ¡°Be careful, he might employ some underhand techniques!¡±

    ¡°The two of you nk him, I will attack from the center, you, go and grab Huai Rou Mu Yu!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The four of them confirmed their ns and immediately separated, one of them leapt over Su Yun towards Huai Rou Mu Yu, while the other three rushed from three angles towards Su Yun.

    One of them held a de which had mes covering the de¡¯s body, another man wield a spear, where the tip of the spear revealed an ice cold intent, they came from the left and right, the intense cold and zing me approached and converged, giving off the sensation of falling into hell.

    But, even with the two of them approaching, Su Yun did not move one bit, and did not even open his eyes.

    He was feeling and experiencing.

    Experiencing the wind flowing in his Qi channels.

    The gale dancing in his blood.

    The wind that was everywhere.

    The air was still all around him, it was extremely quiet, and in that moment, the entire world became calm.

    Divine Wind Sword Technique had already been unleashed, causing the world around him to be over a 100 times slower. Entering this state was the very first criteria of using the Divine Wind Sword Technique!

    He slowly opened his eyes, revealing what looked like wind flowing through his eyes, the four men in front of him were affected by his power, all of their movements, every minute movements and even their Spirit Qi had be extremely slow.

    ~Yes, it is this.~

    Su Yun stared at the right in front of him, his eyes were like an eagle staring at its prey, he stepped out and rushed forward.

    The Pure Divine Spirit Qi in his body gushed out and entered his sword, making the sword de be as light as feather.

    Sou!

    The sword cut through the air, and the buzzing stab sound echoed out.

    The four men¡¯s strength were not ordinary and when the stab came out, they had already sensed it.

    But

    They were too slow!

    Puchi!

    The scarlet red sword directly stabbed into the heart of the man in the middle.

    Prated right through!

    The man had not even reacted to it! It wasn¡¯t that he was too slow, it was Su Yun being too fast!

    With the heart being pierced, Su Yun extended his hand out and used the Destor, stabbing towards the man¡¯s forehead.

    Puchi!

    The forehead was stabbed right through.

    Both swords had been unleashed, but the man still remained in his sprinting posture, but with the two vital injuries, his life was quickly expiring.

    Su Yun retreated, his speed was so fast that when he returned, he was back at his original position, making it look as if he did not move at all, only a ¡®plop¡¯ sound was heard, the first stage Spirit Master Cultivator had fallen on the ground, blood spewing out from his body.

    The three other men and Huai Rou Mu Yu stared in shock.

    ~What just happened?~

    Seeing the man¡¯s heart and forehead that had been stabbed flowing with blood, their senses immediately went taut.

    ¡°So fast!¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu could not resist but to speak out, her cultivation was much higher than Su Yun, she could not grasp Su Yun¡¯s movements, but she felt that he had moved!

    ~What is that movement? How fast is he? How can a tenth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator achieve such a speed? And his sword was actually so swift?~

    The three spirit master cultivators¡¯ eyes were wide opened as they stared at Su Yun in shock, after a while, the three regained their senses, but at the moment, no one cared about Huai Rou Mu Yu, and all rushed towards Su Yun.

    ~He is the biggest threat now!~

    ¡°Jolting Tiger de sh!¡±

    One of the man rushed forward and roared, the de in his hand released a gigantic illusion of a tiger, which pounced towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun stepped out and turned, he stabbed towards the tiger.

    His body movements were smooth, his sword movements was smooth, his entire set of movements flowed as smooth as water, so fast that it caused their eyes to be dazzled.

    The de shed thin air, the tiger illusion smashed into the ground and exploded! Before the man could retract his de, he felt a pain in his chest. When he looked down, he noticed the scarlet red sword that had prated into his chest.

    The cultivator with the de died.

    ~So Tricky! Like a poisonous snake!~

    ¡°The speed of his sword is just too quick!¡±

    The man with the spear cried out.

    ¡°Seems that we have no advantage in speed, you lock him down, watch my Great Sun Strangling Curse!¡±

    The other cultivator bellowed, his hands quickly formed seals as he activated a mystical technique.

    Seeing that, Su Yun frowned, he could ignore the cultivator with the spear and go straight for the cultivator behind, but the other party seemed to have seen through his intent, the spear in his hand trembled, and erupted with over ten thousand spear images like a wall that sealed off Su Yun¡¯s path to the other cultivator.

    Su Yun stared at the wall of spears, he suddenly moved his arm, the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword fiercely stabbed towards him.

    ng!!!

    A clear and crisp sound came out.

    The ten thousand spears instantly disappeared, the man with the spear looked at him in shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s just for show right?¡±

    The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword¡¯s tip had urately hit his spear tip.

    Su Yun¡¯s arm moved once again, the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword released a hundred stabs, the sword images danced on in random, his Spirit Qi erupted and the spear instantly shattered to pieces!

 Chapter 414 Never Look Down On Others

    <h4>Chapter 414 Never Look Down On Others</h4>

    ¡°Despicable kid!¡±

    Seeing his treasure being destroyed, the man was half surprised and half angered, he retreated a hundred steps and moved his hands, activating his Profound Spirit Qi, he pushed at the air between him and Su Yun, forming arge and vast wall of Qi, pushing Su Yun backwards.

    The man had realized it: ¡°Although this man¡¯s sword technique is extremely fast, his Spirit Qi cannotpare to ours, he¡¯s only winning through speed! I can lock him down, quickly use your Great Sun Strangling Curse and strangle him to death!!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The man activating the curse bellowed, his hand seals were alreadypleted.

    ¡°What I win is not only in speed!¡±

    Su Yun snorted, his fingers moved, and the sword sheath on his back trembled, seven sub swords flew out and formed a circr sword formation as it flew down from the sky, trapping the man with the spear inside.

    The seven swords vibrated extremely quickly, arge amount of sword intent leaked out and trapped the man.

    ¡°Sword formation?¡±

    Seeing that, the man¡¯splexion became gloomy, he stared at one of the sword and punched towards it.

    ¡°Watch how I break your sword formation!¡± The man shouted.

    The fist unleashed sets of wind, the dense Divine Qi fell like a meteorite with immense power.

    ng!

    The sword¡¯s body was struck, unleashing a loud bang. The sword was flung into the sky and spun a few rounds beforending on the ground. But the cultivator¡¯s fist was also enveloped by the Pure Divine Spirit Qi that directly cut into his fists that sliced all the way up to his wrist.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    His scream was so loud it prated through the clouds.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The man who was using the curse was shocked.

    ¡°Quickly set the curse! Set the curse now!!¡±

    The cultivator held onto his hand as he screamed in pain.

    Sou sou sou sou

    The remaining six swords rushed over, each sword were like a meat slicer, ferociously plummeting down.

    Seven Ascension Sword Formation, each sword was able to bring an endless amount of pain to the enemy, it was extremely formidable. When every sword had gathered onto a person¡¯s body, the power of the swords could be formed again and transformed into a terrifying sword intent that permeated through the entire body.

    A few rays of cold light passed through the cultivator¡¯s body, and like a huge de, it quickly soared down.

    Crack crack crack crack!!

    The clear sound of bones cracking and meat tearing was heard, the cultivator remained frozen at the same spot, unmoving.

    His Spirit Qi shattered and dissipated.

    Sou sou sou sou, the seven swords flew back and disappeared into the sword sheath. Su Yun held the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and walked past the cultivator who was frozen, towards the man activating the curse.

    Each step he took made him look like a Death God.

    The man was still chanting out the curse, but his face was covered in perspiration, a deep sense of fear could be seen in his eyes, all of his friends¡¯ deaths were like needles that pierced into his heart, breaking down his courage.

    His entire body was trembling, and the closer Su Yun got, the more he trembled.

    ¡°Great Sun Strangling Curse!¡±

    Suddenly, the man released a thunderous roar, his right hand formed a palm that struck towards Su Yun. A golden light erupted from his palm and directly covered Su Yun¡¯s entire body.

    In that moment, Su Yun felt a strange power drilling into his body, cutting into his veins and Qi channels, the Spirit Qi in his body was disrupted and he lost his momentum.

    The power started heading to his heart.

    Su Yun immediately stopped moving and activated his Spirit Qi to his heart. He sealed his heart, preventing the strange power from entering it.

    ¡°No one has ever survived my Great Sun Strangling Curse! You will not either!¡±

    The man gasped, his face was pale white, when he saw how Su Yun stood stationary and his body trembling slightly, he knew that his curse had worked.

    He was celebrating in his mind, he anxiously took out a green dagger that resembled a tooth and rushed forward, pouncing straight for Su Yun, intending to stab his head.

    The dagger released a spiralling gale that made it look like an electric drill, it was extremely sharp.

    But when he raised his dagger, a sh shed past his eyes, and a red light shot through his neck.

    When he looked again, Su Yun was no longer in front of him, but was behind him instead.

    The man was fast like lightning!

    Puchi!

    The man¡¯s neck started to spew blood.

    He immediately grabbed his neck and fell to the ground, his body convulsing uncontrobly. He stared with unwillingness and roared: ¡°Impossible, anyone struck by my curse, if they do not use their Spirit Qi to protect their hearts, their hearts would be grinded into powder and they will not be able to use Spirit Qi! W-why are you still able to use it?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s mouth revealed traces of blood. He said coldly: ¡°The power of the curse requires time to reach the heart, I only need to kill you before it reaches my heart!¡±

    Hearing that, the man¡¯s eyes almost bulged out of his eye sockets. Su Yun had so brazenly unleashed his swift sword to kill his target before the Great Sun Strangling Curse destroyed his heart, then sealed his heart to prevent the power of the curse from reaching his heart.

    How brazen and decisive was he?

    If he was just a step slower, his heart would had been grinded and he would have been dead!

    However, what made people gape in awe was not his just his courage, but his speed! His nning and calctions!

    The man¡¯s eyes dimmed down. Four Spirit Master cultivators were killed.

    Su Yun¡¯s fighting strength immediately broke through and rose to 3004.

    However, now was not the time to care about it.

    Upon killing that man, he immediately sat down cross legged and nned to use the Spirit Qi in his body to attack the power that was going towards his heart.

    ¡°Young Noble Su, are you alright?¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu walked over and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you should quickly leave, your bodyguards can¡¯tst much longer.¡± Su Yun said.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu did not seem to take his advice, she flipped her hands and retrieved out a pearl that glowed with seven light auras and gave it to Su Yun: ¡°Young Noble Su, quickly consume this.¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°This is the ¡®Seven Colored Divine Pilll¡¯ given to me by my grandfather when I was born, upon consuming it, it would immediately restore your body to its perfect condition, even a dying person would be revived after eating it.¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was shocked: ¡°Such a divine pill, how can you waste it on me?¡±

    ¡°If not for Young Noble Su, Mu Yu would had be a pile of bones a long time ago, what use is this pill if not for you? Young Noble Su, please take it.¡±

    At the moment, he had difficulty getting rid of the curse on him, in such a situation, if he did not consume it, he would not be able to fight against others that came.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, he no longer cared about being polite. He took the pill and ced it in his mouth.

    ¡°I remember who you are now!¡±

    Just then, augh filled with disdain sounded out.

    Feng Mo Qiang rode on his wildebeest over, he looked down at the two of them from above, his gazended on Su Yun and smiled with disdain: ¡°You are that trash that wanted to enter my Feng Family to find my useless cousin brother, right?¡±

    Su Yun swallowed the ¡®Seven Colored Divine Pill¡¯ and stood up, yet he did not say a word, but his eyes revealed dense killing intent that he did not bother hiding.

    ¡°A trash was able to kill off four of my subordinates, clearly you have improved over this period of time, but no matter, since my subordinates are not good enough to y with you, let me apany you!¡±

    Feng Mo Qiang chuckled, his arm suddenly shed with a few gold lines, after that, a weapon that resembled a one inch arrow appeared.

    ~What kind of weapon is that?~

    Su Yun frowned.

    Feng Mo Qiang squinted his eyes, his gaze was fixated on Su Yun¡¯s heart, as though he had locked down on something, he suddenly waved his hand.

    Sou!

    The gold arrow released a great amount of arrow illusions, which sprung towards Su Yun.

    ¡°Dodge!¡±

    Su Yun bellowed, he turned his feet and ducked out of the way, the arrow illusions shot into his robes and onto the ground, and all over the ground, pitch ck holes appeared.

    ¡°You have rather fast reflexes, but watch when my ten thousand arrows gather and I will see if you can still evade them!¡± Feng Mo Qiang roared, the golden arrow in his hand blossomed with arge amount of light halos which transformed into arrow illusions and once again pounced towards Su Yun, each light halo transformed into 3000 odd arrows, with a total of 15 halos, all of them shot towards Su Yun.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s face changed, she quickly stepped forward and took out a jade goddess sculpture which suspended in the air, transforming into a goddess statue that protected the two of them. The hundreds of thousand of arrows smashed onto the goddess statue but had a difficult time inching forward. Using the goddess statue as a defense seemed to exhaust her Spirit Qi, Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s body trembled as she bit her lips, with some perspiration flowing down her pale white face.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately unsheathed his sub swords while using the Monarch ult Force to change the attributes of his Spirit Qi, he then unleashed the Cold Hail Sword Formation.

    Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi was released, the sub swords flew out of the statue and flew in different directions, at the same time, the temperature around them plummeted, frost appeared on the ground and all of the golden arrow illusions slowed down.

    ¡°Chance!¡±

    Su Yun saw the gap between the arrows, his gaze turned cold. He suddenly rushed out of the statue and with lightning speed, he rushed towards Feng Mo Qiang. The arrow illusions were extremely close together, but Su Yun was like a fish in water, he moved unimpeded and in the next moment, he was close to Feng Mo Qiang.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Feng Mo Qiang stared and secretly cried out, a gray Spirit Qi leaked from his body and before Su Yun could unleash his attack, he was flung out.

    Su Yun turned andnded on the ground, but at the moment he was already a 100m away from Feng Mo Qiang.

    ¡°I clearly remember that you were just at the sixth stage of the Spirit Star Realm, how did you obtain such strength in such a short period of time? Did you have a fortuitous encounter?¡±

    Feng Mo Qiang sized Su Yun up, finally revealing a look of surprise.

    It was not just Feng Mo Qiang, even Huai Rou Mu Yu was startled, she remembered the first time she met Su Yun, the current him was likeparing the Heavens and Earth, what kind of encounter would allow a person to increase so much in strength?

    ¡°You should never look down on anybody, because you will never know who you might die to!¡±

    Su Yun said gravely.

    ¡°What? You think you can kill me? Humph, do you have the ability?¡± Feng Mo Qiang was still filled with disdain, but this time, the disdain was mixed with anger.

    ¡°Then let me try!¡±

    Su Yun held onto the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword in one hand, but in his left hand he held Destor, the invisible sword was unnoticed by Feng Mo Qiang, it was like an assassin hidden in the shadows.

    Buzz buzz!

    The trembling Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword suddenly stabbed forward, like a shooting star zing through the night sky.

    Feng Mo Qiang¡¯s hand trembled, the golden arrow revolved and like a shield, it collided with the scarlet blood sword, after that, he swung his hand again, causing the arrow illusions to fly towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun¡¯s right hand trembled anxiously and dazzling sword illusions spreaded out, all of the arrows were destroyed, before the sword tip turned again towards Feng Mo Qiang.

    It looked as though the sword was dancing in his hand!

    Huai Rou Mu Yu watched in shock, she swore that she had never seen such beautiful swordy in her life before.

    ¡°You are actually fast enough to destroy my arrow illusions? How is that possible?¡± The surprise in Feng Mo Qiang¡¯s eyes became thicker.

    He looked at the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, his heart became gloomy. He umted Spirit Qi and was prepared to defend, but right at the moment when all of his focus was right at the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, he felt a pain in his stomach.

    Puchi!

    The Destor had stabbed into his body.

    ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 415 Battle Between Imperial Equipments

    <h4>Chapter 415 Battle Between Imperial Equipments</h4>

    A Sword without form or shadow!

    Feng Mo Qiang opened his eyes wide as he stared at his stomach area, his eyes betraying his shock.

    Who could possibly stop an invisible sword?

    ¡°Do you still remember what I said? Never look down on a person, because you will never know who you could die to!¡±

    With that said, Su Yun twisted the Destor, causing the wound in Feng Mo Qiang¡¯s stomach to get ripped apart. Su Yun then pulled the sword out suddenly, causing a thumb sized hole to appear on his stomach, his innards were pulled out, causing Feng Mo Qiang to scream miserably.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    Feng Mo Qiang spat out a mouthful of blood. He was furious, he raised his palm and smashed towards Su Yun¡¯s chest.

    Bang!

    Su Yun retreated a few steps back, Feng Mo Qiang fell back while holding onto his wound, he fell to the ground, his body trembling faintly. He anxiously took out a pill and threw it into his mouth and upon entering his mouth, the wound on his stomach started to moisturize.

    ¡°I will pull out your tendons and destroy your spirit! Asshole!¡±

    Feng Mo Qiang¡¯s face was filled with killing intent, he stood up once again, holding onto the golden arrow, he roared out and rushed at Su Yun.

    When he got close to Su Yun, the golden arrow suddenly exploded and formed a golden, enveloping everything within.

    At the same time, Feng Mo Qiang drew out a circle with his right hand, releasing a million light dots from within the circle, each light dot was filled with dense killing intent and the terrifying sensation was aimed straight at Su Yun.

    Whoosh.

    The golden trapped and grabbed onto Su Yun and then pulled back extremely quickly, Su Yun waspletely suppressed!

    ¡°Go and die!¡±

    Feng Mo Qiang roared, the light dots inside the circle shot out at Su Yun.

    Crack!!!

    Right at that moment, a dense ice wall congealed in front of Su Yun and in that moment, Su Yun¡¯s entire being was also frozen by the ice. The light dots struck the ice wall, producing countless of holes, but they were unable to hurt Su Yun.

    Seeing that, Feng Mo Qiang¡¯s eyes turned gloomy.

    Although he was a second stage Spirit Master Cultivator and was much stronger than Su Yun, but Su Yun¡¯s sword techniques were truly tricky, as though nothing could get to him.

    ¡°That is the might of a sword formation! Young Master Feng, leave him to me!¡±

    Right at that moment, a person sprung up from the side, wielding his big de with two hands, he directly shed towards Su Yun, his movements was extremely crafty.

    The de tip smashed onto the frigid ice wall, smashing onto Su Yun¡¯s body who was covered in the ice, in that moment, the ice shattered, but before the de couldnd on his shoulder, a red sword had intercepted it and blocked the falling de.

    ¡°Fast, but in front of me, you can only die!¡±

    The man bellowed, he pushed down further and the de erupted with multiple folds of strength, causing the ground beneath Su Yun¡¯s feet to immediately plunge down, the earth around him erupted with arge explosion with Spirit Qi pervading in chaos all around him.

    Su Yun clenched his teeth, the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword in his hand was trembling lightly.

    ~No way, my cultivation can¡¯t evenpare to his, I can only use my sword to win, a head on fight will definitely be a loss.~

    Su Yun gritted his teeth as he thought.

    ¡°Quickly take him down, I will capture Huai Rou Mu Yu!¡±

    Feng Mo Qiang bellowed, he then rushed towards the youngdy.

    ¡°Feng Mo Qiang, do you know what the result of your actions is? The Feng Family will be destroyed by you!¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu stared at the other party and said

    ¡°I know! But the Feng Family will not only be destroyed by this, but will instead rise and be stronger because of me, Feng Mo Qiang, and be thergest Family in Sky Central City, bing a top family in the Ultimate Martial World!¡±

    Feng Mo Qiangughed with a sinister look on his face, he controlled the gold arrow and pierced towards Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s arms with the intention of suppressing her.

    He seemed to be underestimating Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s cultivation. Huai Rou Mu Yu retrieved her crystal sword and spun, releasing 10 rays of Sword Qi. Feng Mo Qiang sustained damage from these Sword Qi and was flung back a few rounds, he was instantly ced in a bad situation.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s strike did not give mercy at all, she used the momentum and charged forward with her crystal sword aimed at Feng Mo Qiang¡¯s heart.

    Sou sou sou sou sou

    Just at this time, many experts rushed over towards Huai Rou Mu Yu.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu was shocked, she instantly retreated, but saw that a few of them were covered with blood, all of them had ferocious expressions, they were all Feng Mo Qiang¡¯s men.

    ¡°My men, could it be¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s eyes widened, she immediately looked towards the carriage, to see the mutted scene with blood flowing everywhere, even Xiao Hong was not spared, the ce was extremely gruesome!

    ¡°You bastards!¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu clenched her fists, her usual calm heart could no longer keep calm, she gritted her teeth, her beautiful and delicate face revealing an indescribable hatred and anger.

    ¡°You sought this yourself, Huai Rou Mu Yu, if you had followed me obediently, your subordinates would not have died so tragically.

    Feng Mo Qiang wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer when he stood up.

    ¡°Bastard! I must kill you!¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s face had be fierce.

    ¡°That depends on if you have the capabilities! Seize her!¡± Feng Mo Qiang bellowed.

    Sou sou sou

    The few experts rushed forward.

    And at that moment, Su Yun was battling the cultivator wielding the big de.

    ¡°He has the strength, but he is definitely slow, most likely a 2nd stage Spirit Master Cultivator, I will be suppressed in terms of Spirit Qi, I can only use speed to win!¡±

    Su Yun activated Pure Divine Spirit Qi, he gradually closed his eyes and entered a state of emptiness, his speed increased to the maximum, his strides became hasted and he moved around the enemy like a ghost.

    The enemy looked left and right, he became panicked! Su Yun¡¯s increase in speed made him helpless.

    Sou!

    Su Yun made his move, his sword was like a poisonous snake that shot towards the man¡¯s back.

    A cold Sword Intent caused all the hairs on his entire body to stand.

    ¡°Complete annihtion!¡±

    Suddenly, the man turned his body and swept his big de, the de tip swung out with a 100m long gigantic de image, the fearsome de image looked like an impressive disy of manpower, the sand and rocks on the ground all spun out from the ground.

    It was an exchange of technique, the other party had already sensed that Su Yun¡¯s cultivation was inferior to his, so he nned to fight head on, if Su Yun were to continue with his attack, he would definitely be struck by his big de, in that situation, before Su Yun¡¯s sword could strike him, Su Yun would sustain damage his attack, and even if Su Yun did not die, he would be crippled.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Su Yun focused his vision and caught sight of the sweeping de, his fingers moved slightly, the sword that he thrusted out was immediately pulled back.

    The technique that Feng Ling Sheng had taught him, driving his sword with his mind, every movements of the sword was controlled by his mind, a thrust could be pulled back, and could still be thrusted out again, holding both offense and defense.

    With his sword retracted, both of Su Yun¡¯s legs pushed up and jumped,nding on the de image like a feather, then jumped once again on a single leg, then turned and shed towards the enemy¡¯s neck.

    The whistling from his momentum was shocking.

    The other party was stunned by his movements.

    To suddenly be able to retract his sword and unleash his technique again, how could such a thing happen?

    However, Su Yun made too many movements in that instant, when the sword shed down, the other party had already prepared his defense. Holding his shock, he release a great amount of Divine Spirit Qi that flowed along his neck, making his neck seem like an unbreakable steel wall.

    Right at that moment

    Puchi!

    His entire body shook and trembled, the Divine Spirit Qi on his neck suddenly became chaotic.

    He lowered his head to look, only to see that his heart had been pierced unknowingly.

    ¡°How the hell?!¡±

    He asked in shock.

    In the next moment, the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword had already shed his throat, and his head flew out.

    No matter how he had thought, he had never figured that when Su Yun was holding on to the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, he also controlled the Destor that waited by the side carefully.

    Su Yun leapt back andnded on the ground, he then put the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and Destor back into the Sword Sheath and summoned Ling Qing Yu and then held onto the Contracted Victory Sword.

    ¡°Just with you alone, it is difficult to fight with so many experts, you better take Huai Rou Mu Yu and leave quickly, don¡¯t fight them head on any further.¡± Ling Qing Yu looked at the situation of the battle and spoke to Su Yun.

    ¡°I know! But I might not need to leave, reinforcements are already on the way.¡±

    Su Yun roared, with Contracted Victory Sword in hand, he rushed towards Huai Rou Mu Yu.

    The current Huai Rou Mu Yu was covered in bruises, although she still had strength, there were too many enemies! With Feng Mo Qiang, there were a total of six of them, six Spirit Master Cultivators, with the strongest being the third stage, how could she ever fight them?

    Su Yun did not know what cultivation stage Huai Rou Mu Yu was at, but reckoned that it was around the third stage.

    Sou.

    A mystical illusionary figure mixed with brilliant colors collided over, Huai Rou Mu Yu had used a treasure to defend, but before she couldpletely activate it, her abdomen suffered from an attack, causing blood to flow out, she staggered a few steps behind, she could no longer even defend.

    Seeing that, Su Yun strode outwards and shed forward, the pure white Contracted Victory Sword shed like lightning, forcing the enemies to retreat, he shed forward and unleashed the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment and a circle of Divine Spirit Qi enveloped them.

    ng ng ng ng

    Clear and crisp sound came out, but the Divine Spirit Qi remained unmoved.

    ¡°That is an imperial equipment!¡±

    Someone recognized Su Yun¡¯s treasure and shouted in shock.

    ¡°What? Imperial Equipment? He actually has an Imperial Equipment?¡±

    ¡°This is trouble! An imperial equipment is not easy to breakthrough.¡±

    A few of them had worried looks, and even Feng Mo Qiang was frowning.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu opened her small mouth and looked at Su Yun in surprise, she never thought that Su Yun would actually have an Imperial Equipment! It was truly a hidden trump card.

    ¡°Imperial Equipment? Heh, I have one too, watch how I break him!¡±

    Just then, a cultivator stared at Su Yun and flipped his hand, revealing a palm sized deep purple dagger.

    Seeing that, Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s face turned pale: ¡°Forty fifth Tier Imperial Equipment, Purple Thunder Lightning de?¡±

    ¡°As expected of someone from an aristocratic trading family, good eyesight! This is something that I spent countless of hours to obtain! It can even fight Sage or Sky Level treasures, able to break any defense!!¡± The cultivator smiled pleasingly

    ¡°Now, you better surrender obediently, then I will not release this and kill you two, if not, don¡¯t me my Purple Thunder Lightning de for being merciless!!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, good! Good!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you will resist us now!¡±

    The other few cultivators became excited.

    Feng Mo Qiang nodded his head in admiration, he never thought that his own subordinate would have such a treasure, he saw that he had already won.

    ¡°Damn it!!¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu gritted her teeth, she turned her white neck and looked at Su Yun: ¡°You have better leave now, your Imperial Equipment will not be able to defend against his Imperial Equipment, if you do not leave, I am afraid even you will die to that de!¡±

    ¡°Forty-fifth tier Imperial Equipment? Is that very strong?¡± Su Yun asked, he did not understand the Imperial Equipment grades in Ultimate Martial World.

    ¡°It is!! Very strong!! Imperial Equipments are differentiated into Fifty tiers, his de is a Forty fifth Tier weapon, it has a powerful offense ability, what tier is your Imperial Equipment?¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu suddenly thought about something and asked.

    ¡°It seems to be Seventh.¡± Su Yun said.

    Hearing that, Huai Rou Mu Yu was slow to react: ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Seventh Tier?¡±

    ¡°Forty-seventh tier?¡±

    ¡°Seventh Tier! It¡¯s the Seventh Tier!¡± Su Yun said helplessly.

    When she finally understood what Su Yun meant, Huai Rou Mu Yu was stunned: ¡°Seventh Tier?¡±

    ¡°Is that bad?¡±

    ¡°How can that be bad?¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu scoffed.

    ¡°Hey, why are you guys not surrendering yet? Could it be that only after suffering a bit then will you guys surrender?¡± The cultivator became annoyed.

    ¡°Stop dying time, quickly kill that man and bring Huai Rou Mu Yu away, we don¡¯t have much time.¡± Feng Mo Qiang said.

    ¡°Alright, Young master!¡±

    The manughed, and holding onto the Purple Thunder Lightning de, he stared straight at Su Yun and threw it out, causing it to fly out. In that instant, a purple lightning shed forward like a shooting star, and whistled forth.

    The extremely powerful strike caused everyone¡¯s hair to stand!

    The aura released by it seemed to even be able to stab through space! The terrifying force rushed forward

    ~It¡¯sing!~

    Su Yun stared at the purple lightning, he extended his hand out and grabbed onto the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment g.

    Whooosh.

    A halo of Divine Spirit Qi enveloped the two of them.

    ng, the purple thunder lightning de smashed onto the Divine SPirit Qi, releasing arge ripple, but the barrier did not break!

    ¡°What?¡±

    All the cultivators by Feng Mo Qiang¡¯s side froze, their eyes opened widely as they stared at Su Yun in shock.

 Chapter 416 Awareness

    <h4>Chapter 416 Awareness</h4>

    The Purple Thunder Lightning de persisted inside the barrier for roughly ten breaths of time before losing all of its power and falling onto the ground.

    Seeing the arrogant treasure falling onto the cold ground, the cultivator¡¯s expression was stumped, his eyes became vague¡­ How could he ever think that Su Yun¡¯s Imperial Equipment was able to withstand his Purple Thunder Lightning de?

    The de was extremely sharp and could even break many defensive Imperial Equipments! Comparing it against equal grade Imperial Equipments, even if it could not break through it, it could at least rip arge crack in them.

    But Su Yun¡¯s imperial equipment waspletely unharmed!

    Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s eyes were wide opened, making her look extremely adorable, she looked at the Purple Thunder Lightning de on the ground for a long while before recovering.

    ¡°Su Yun!¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu gasped, she turned and looked at him earnestly: ¡°You have to remember, you must never let other people know you have this Imperial Equipment! You have to remember this, you cannot use this so easily, otherwise, it will bring trouble to you.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Su Yun nodded his head.

    ~Seems like this is a powerful treasure.~

    ¡°Someone who isn¡¯t even at the Spirit Master Cultivation realm actually has such a powerful Imperial Equipment.¡±

    Feng Mo Qiang looked at the g in Su Yun¡¯s hand, his face revealing a look of disbelief.

    ~How did he get that treasure? Who is he, truly? Could it be that he was hiding his own strength the entire time? Maybe his cultivation is concealed and what I know is just a ruse? Or maybe he has a shocking backer behind him?~

    Feng Mo Qiang could not help but reevaluate Su Yun once more, his mind was thinking of a new n.

    However, he could not retreat at all, it was an impossible matter, they had already begun their movements and even revealed their identities! If they could not seize Huai Rou Mu Yu, then Feng Mo Qiang himself would only die upon returning to the Feng Family.

    ~Damn it!~

    Feng Mo Qiang scolded in his mind.

    ~No wonder this brat dares to save Huai Rou Mu Yu by himself, he actually has such a powerful Imperial Equipment!~

    ¡°Young master, what should we do now? We cannot break that Imperial Equipment, much less harm him.¡±

    A cultivator asked softly.

    ¡°Attack! Attack full force! An imperial equipment also requires Spirit Qi to be used, attack the imperial equipment, deplete that brat¡¯s Spirit Qi, forcefully remove his Imperial Equipment! No matter what happens today, we need to capture Huai Rou Mu Yu, if we don¡¯t, you and I will all die!!¡±

    Feng Mo Qiang bellowed, he gasped for breath heavily with red eyes like a wild beast.

    Upon hearing that, the five cultivators clenched their fists tightly and rushed forward.

    The situation was already like an arrow that had been released from its bow.

    One of them raised his spear and struck at the barrier, the sharp spear tip shed onto the Qi barrier, but it remained unmoved.

    ¡°Lion King Fist!¡±

    Another person moved with his steel fists, his entire body released a gigantic lion image, followed up with his fist, the lion image ferociously smashed into the barrier, causing it to tremble incessantly.

    ¡°Life Seizing Sword Technique!¡±

    ¡°Great Boulder Heart Sutra!¡±

    Six of them took turns at the formation and attacked Su Yun fervently.

    They were giving it their all, treasures, consummate techniques, array formations, they seemed to be using everything they had, causing the Qi barrier to tremble incessantly, the ground was wrecked, the mountains were ttened, rivers were covered and the forests were destroyed.

    Su Yun clenched his teeth and maintained the Qi barrier. The consumption of his Spirit Qi was not huge, but if the enemies were to continue attack like that, he didn¡¯t know how long he could hold on for.

    Feng Ling Sheng had long known of Feng Mo Qiang nning to make a move on Huai Rou Mu Yu, and should had called for reinforcements and should be returning, but he did not know what direction did Feng Mo Qiang lead Huai Rou Mu Yu, and most likely did not know where Su Yun and the rest were fighting, so would take a while to return.

    ¡°Su Yun, are you able to hold on?¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu saw Su Yun¡¯s serious face and asked softly with concern.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Yun replied: ¡°This Treasure is not so easily broken.¡±

    ¡°But we can¡¯t keep hiding here. It is impossible for us to stay in a treasure for life.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡± Su Yun turned and looked at Huai Rou Mu Yu.

    She flipped her snow white hand, and revealed out a lustrous jade like rope, and then ced it on the ground, forming a circle.

    ¡°Where did you take this out from?¡± Su Yun could no longer resist but to ask.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu gently moved her sleeve and revealed a blue bracelet: ¡°This is a storage bracelet, it can store a pool size amount of things.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun finally realized how she was doing it, then asked again: ¡°What is that rope used for?¡±

    ¡°This is a Heart Trap rope.¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu replied gently, she sat down cross legged, her palms sped together. She closed her eyes and muttered a series of chants, causing the jade rope to suddenly fly up and out of the barrier like a snake, and struck into the chest of the closest cultivator, drilling into his body and disappearing.

    He trembled for a moment and immediately stopped his attacks. He stood there frozen and unmoving, his eyes wide opened, he looked in front of him as though he had received some shock.

    ¡°Chen Guang, what are you doing?¡±

    Someone by the side asked.

    ¡°Chen Guang, why did you stop? Quickly continue attacking!! I believe the barrier can¡¯tst much longer!¡± Feng Mo Qiang roared.

    However, Chen Guang did not reply to them, when suddenly, he turned and stared at the man beside him.

    The man jumped in fright, he retreated with caution as he could see that Chen Guang¡¯s eyes was brimming with killing intent.

    Sou!

    Suddenly, the cultivator called Chen Guang raised the spear in his hand and pounced onto the other cultivator.

    His movements was sluggish and dumb without any mystical techniques, unable to even form any wounding capabilities.

    But his actions surprised everyone else.

    ¡°Chen Guang, what are you doing? Are you rebelling?¡± Feng Mo Qiang frowned and said coldly.

    ¡°Young master, something¡¯s wrong with Chen Guang!¡±

    ¡°I saw that that b*tch used some sort of treasure! Could Chen Guang be struck by it?¡±

    With that said, Feng Mo Qiang turned and saw Huai Rou Mu Yu seated in a meditative pose with her eyes closed and seemed to be muttering some chant.

    ¡°Suppress Chen Guang first!!¡±

    Chen Mo Qiang replied.

    But just as he said that, Chen Guang suddenly turned and pounced towards Feng Mo Qiang, using the heavy and long spear, he struck at Feng Mo Qiang¡¯s forehead.

    Although he did not use any mystical technique, Chen Guang had used all of his strength which still posed a threat.

    Feng Mo Qiang snorted, he instantly used his gold arrow and pierced into Chen Guang¡¯s heart.

    Puchi.

    Chen Guang¡¯s heart was pierced straight through¡­

    But he did not stop! Instead, he aimed straight for Feng Mo Qiang¡¯s head.

    ng!

    Feng Mo Qiang took the attack head on, he immediately felt a vertigo and almost fell.

    ¡°Slice him down!¡± Feng Mo Qiang held his head and roared.

    Hearing that, the others shed at Chen Guang¡¯s head without any hesitation.

    With a sh, Chen Guang¡¯s head flew with blood spurting into the sky, he was dead.

    But what surprised everyone was that Chen Guang¡¯s body continued to move, holding onto his spear, he continued to strike at Feng Mo Qiang. This bizarre scene shocked Feng Mo Qiang.

    ¡°I understand! Huai Rou Mu Yu, that b*tch, is controlling Chen Guang¡¯s body! Dismember the corpse! Dismember his corpse! Cut off Chen Guang¡¯s limbs!¡±

    Feng Mo Qiang roared in anger and shame.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The few of them pounced forward with Spirit Qi, Chen Guang¡¯s body was instantly sliced into different pieces, with a plop on the ground, the Jade rope in his body also fell out, Feng Mo Qiang¡¯s reaction was fast, he threw out his gold arrow and struck the Jade rope, using his Spirit Qi, he instantly destroyed the Jade rope.

    The treasure was destroyed.

    Puchi!

    Huai Rou Mu Yu spat out some blood.

    ¡°It was truly you, b*tch, messing around, but it¡¯s useless, you can¡¯tst any much longer!¡±

    Feng Mo Qiang said coldly.

    ¡°Destroy my Imperial Equipment before speaking such big words.¡±

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°You still think that you are safe? Hehe, then wait and see.¡± Feng Mo Qiangughed and waved his hands: ¡°Continue beating his barrier.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The remaining four of them continued to attack the Qi barrier.

    Not longter, seven to eight more people flew in the sky, all of them wielded astonishing Spirit Qi with astonishing might. Su Yun raised his head to look, and realized that they were the people who were initially hiding at Fu Chi Valley for the ambush.

    When they got closer, they immediatelyunched their attacks on the Imperial Equipment without saying a thing.

    With more than 10 Spirit Master Cultivator attacking together, he had to exhaust even more spirit qi into the treasure, something that no ordinary cultivators could withstand. After the lengthy attacks, even a Spirit Sky Master Cultivator would be beaten to death, so what could a treasure do?

    ¡°I never thought that they would have reinforcements.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu said unhappily.

    ¡°All of them were the peopleying in ambush at Fu Chi Valley, Feng Mo Qiang dared to arrange them there, I believe none of them are weak.¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°There is a fourth stage Spirit Master Cultivator.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu said softly.

    ~Seems like she has some treasure that can see through other people¡¯s cultivation level.~

    Su Yun nced around, and and realized that one of their proof of qualifications was not shrouded, he looked at the fighting strength, and saw that it was 5001.

    ¡°Seems like we can¡¯t wait for Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s reinforcements.¡±

    Su Yunughed bitterly.

    ¡°I have a treasure that can teleport you out, you should leave first.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu turned and said.

    ¡°You have saved me time and time again, this time, it is I who should be saving you, if I were to leave, then what was all that for? If one of us is leaving, it should be you, I cultivate in the Divine Wind Sword Technique, they are not my opponent in terms of speed, it will be easy for me to leave.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, if it were one or two of them, maybe you can handle them, but I am afraid it is different now, there are more than 10 of them, you are not even a Spirit Master Cultivator, no matter how powerful the Divine Wind Sword Technique is, I am afraid you can¡¯t escape!¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu shook her head, then said: ¡°Since you are not willing to leave, then I will stay here with you.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, you uh¡­¡±

    Su Yun sighed.

    ~Why doesn¡¯t Huai Rou Mu Yu have the same awareness as Qing¡¯er?~

    The Imperial Equipment was wavering, the qi barrier had thinned, and six hours had already passed, and it looked as though the barrier would notst another two hours.

    ~I can¡¯t dy this anymore.~

    Su Yun took a deep breath and stood up. He then took down the sword sheathe from his back.

    ¡°Qing Yu, do you still have strength?¡± Su Yun spoke to Ling Qing Yu inside the sword sheathe.

    ¡°You did not use the Contracted Victory Sword for long, I still have strength, Why? You want to borrow my sword?¡± Ling Qing Yu¡¯s voice came up.

    ¡°Although the Contracted Victory Sword is strong, but it cannot help me kill these men in front of me¡± Su Yun shook his head.

    ¡°Then you want to use that sword?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu suddenly flew out from the sword sheath and looked at Su Yun in shock.

    ¡°Since it is like that now, I have no other choice, Qing Yu, if I lose control, please help me suppress the sword!¡±

    Su Yun took a deep breath, and took out a pitch ck sword from the sword sheath.

    The sword hilt and sword de were all pitch ck, with demonic writings on the sword hilt, the moment Su Yun took out the sword, a great amount of Evil Qi leaked out and pervaded into the sky.

    In a moment, the fighting strength on Su Yun¡¯s proof of qualifications on his waist erupted, breaking through the ten thousand mark in an instant, which was still increasing.

    ¡°What is happening?¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu looked at the sword in shock, her heart was filled with a biting cold, she could feel the immense Evil Force umted inside the sword.

    ¡°The moment I remove this barrier, you have to leave first, understand?¡±

    Su Yun held onto Death Sword and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 417 Single Sword Rising Wind

    <h4>Chapter 417 Single Sword Rising Wind</h4>

    The moment Su Yun took out the bizarre ck sword, Feng Mo Qiang frowned: ¡°What a dense Evil Qi! What is that sword?!¡±

    ¡°Young master, be careful of that man¡¯s plots, you should stand back further first, leave this to us.¡± A spirit cultivator by the side said.

    Feng Mo Qiang did not refute him and nodded his head, riding on his Single Horned wildebeest, he retreated about 100m.

    Buzz buzz buzz.

    Just then, the Qi barrier suddenly trembled and the Divine Spirit Qi released by the g gradually died down, the Divine Spirit Qi around them started tox.

    Feng Mo Qiang frowned.

    At the location of the g, the Divine Spirit Qi released by the Imperial Equipment was quickly diminishing, it was already extremely weak, and looked as though the attacks from the cultivators outside could shatter the barrier.

    The people outside saw what was happening, and immediately formed a circle to surround Su Yun and Huai Rou Mu Yu.

    ¡°Oh? You finally can¡¯t hold on anymore?¡± Feng Mo Qiang¡¯s mouth formed a curve.

    Su Yun was holding onto Death Sword¡¯s hilt tightly, he turned and spoke to Huai Rou Mu Yu: ¡°I will break an opening for you, you leave first, Feng Ling Sheng should be bringing people to find us, find him, and bring him back to support me, understand?¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu thought for a moment, then nodded her head earnestly.

    ¡°Good! I will remove the barrier from the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment!¡±

    Su Yun took deep breaths, then with a wave of his hand, he kept the g back into his storage ring.

    The moment he opened his storage ring, he activated Sprite¡¯s Shadow.

    Tiger King Multidirectional Roar!

    Roar!!!

    Four gigantic tiger heads appeared on the four sides around Su Yun, the deafening roar caught four cultivators off guard, they retreated a few steps due to the roar and upon seeing that, Huai Rou Mu Yu immediately raised her crystal sword and rushed towards one of them. Before he could stabilise himself from the roar, he was shed down.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu immediately leapt out and soared into the sky.

    ¡°Quick!! Stop her!!¡±

    Feng Mo Qiang shouted anxiously.

    Four cultivators immediately gave up on Su Yun and rushed towards Huai Rou Mu Yu.

    ¡°Single Sword Rising Wind!¡±

    Su Yun roared without giving a care, he directly unleashed the Death Sword and used the fifth form of the Divine Wind Sword Technique towards the four men.

    With the release of the sword technique, it immediately caused the sky to dim down, a tornado was unleashed, with winds that were like des rising with Evil Qi.

    The sudden tornado that appeared startled everyone, and what shocked them even more was that inside every wind was filled with dense Sword Intent.

    All of the Spirit Essences in Su Yun¡¯s body opened, the pores on his body expanded out and surged with a great amount of Spirit Qi, transforming in endless wind.

    Su Yun fixed onto one man and with his sword, he moved towards him.

    With an earth shocking movement, the strong gale rushed forward, the whistling wind de struck onto the men chasing Huai Rou Mu Yun.

    Huai Rou Mu Yun had followed Su Yun¡¯s instructions, she activated her own defensive treasure, a gray armor was unleashed by her calling and Huai Rou Mu Yu immediately entered the gray armor.

    The gales that was even sharper than swords blew over and the moment they swept through the four people, the pitch ck Evil Qi permeated through their bodies, wreaking havoc in their bodies in a wanton manner

    The four men immediately fell from the sky, after twitching for a few moments, they stopped moving. The remaining gales struck Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s armor, causing cracks to appear until finally breaking, Huai Rou Mu Yu sustained some injuries, but luckily, she was not heavily injured.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Feng Mo Qiang¡¯s face changed, his eyes staring straight at the four men who fell.

    Ssssiiii!!!

    Just then, the bodies of the four men suddenly ripped out multiple wounds that spurted out blood, after three breaths of time, the bleeding stopped, and all of their bodies started to rip open like blossoming roses, piece after piece, their bodies opened up automatically. Even the bones were not spared, they were so dead they could not be even more dead.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Upon seeing that, the remaining people were immensely shocked.

    It was a perfect sh, regardless of the Spirit Qi released or the trajectory of the gale, Su Yun had precise uracy, with the release of the sword, Su Yun immediately sat on the ground with his both hands tightly grasped on Death sword sword hilt, he gasped for breath, with bean sized perspiration trickling down his face.

    The consumption of energy from the attack was too huge, not only did it consume profound spirit qi, it also required arge amount of evil qi, Su Yun was worried the power of the sh was not strong enough, and had opened all of his spirit essences and did not hold back!

    Death Sword was trembling restlessly.

    Su Yun gritted his teeth, and used his remaining Profound Spirit Qi to suppress it.

    The fortunate thing was that Su Yun¡¯s current cultivation was different from before, suppressing the Death Sword had be much easier and after trembling for a short moment, Death Sword quietened down again.

    He heaved a sigh of relief and stood up once more, and looked at Feng Mo Qiang.

    ¡®Single Sword Rising Wind¡¯ had consumed more than half of his Profound Spirit Qi, adding the loss that he had previously, he did not have much Profound Spirit Qi left in his body, so having to fight the few of them further would not be easy.

    Seeing that Feng Mo Qiang and his remaining men did not dare rush up, Su Yun knew that his attack previously had stunned them.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu had already flew a great distance, her figure could no longer be seen, and the situation had turned.

    ¡°That sword¡± Feng Mo Qiang stared at Death Sword for a while, then looked at Su Yun in shock: ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    ¡°Just a nameless nobody!¡±

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°A nameless nobody has such a powerful Imperial Equipment? A nameless nobody wields such a sword?¡± Feng Mo Qiang gritted his teeth, he did not believe Su Yun¡¯s words at all.

    ¡°Huai Rou Mu Yu has already escaped, Young master, what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°We will all go up together and kill that brat first, then we will see how!¡±

    ¡°Do not act blindly against an expert that can kill off four Spirit Master Cultivators with one sword sh, it is something rarely seen in the Ultimate Martial World, this man is not simple, if you guys rush up recklessly, it will simply be sending yourselves to death!¡±

    Feng Mo Qiang felt extremely bitter and confused, his ns had gone down the drain, because Huai Rou Mu Yu was not guarded against him at all, everything had been nned out prior, who knew Su Yun would suddenly appear halfway, and topple all of his ns.

    He was fully aware of what would happen if the n were to fail. He would cause his entire Feng Family to be destroyed by the anger of the Huai Rou Family.

    The few experts hesitated for a moment, they did not dare to attack.

    A sword sh to kill four Spirit Master Cultivators, this power was too shocking, who would dare to be reckless against Su Yun? This time when Feng Mo Qiang ordered them to move, no one dared to move.

    Feng Mo Qiang also knew Su Yun¡¯s Sword Intent, not only did he kill four experts with the sword, he had crumbled the will to fight in the rest.

    They were no longer able to fight.

    Feng Mo Qiang roared: ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, we can only retreat!¡±

    They did not have a certainty of killing Su Yun and furthermore, Huai Rou Mu Yu had escaped, so fighting with Su Yun was pointless, they could only think of another n.

    ¡°Su Yun, you better remember this, there will be a day that I wille and settle this with you!¡±

    Feng Mo Qiang gritted his mouth and leapt in the other direction, onto his single horned wildebeest and left.

    Right at this moment, countless of blue light beams shot out from the distance and straight into Feng Mo Qiang¡¯s chest, causing him to fall from the wildebeest.

    Feng Mo Qiang staggered on the ground, his face was ashen, he anxiously turned and looked up, to see many people flying over.

    ¡°Ingrate! You still think you can leave after doing such a thing?!¡±

    A bald old man with white moustache flew over and roared at Feng Mo Qiang in anger.

    ¡°Grandfather¡± Feng Mo Qiang was stunned.

    Su Yun turned his head to see that Huai Rou Mu Yu was leading a group of people and rushing over.

    ~Just in time! Could Feng Ling Sheng be here already?~

    Upon seeing the old man, Feng Mo Qiang¡¯s subordinates were so afraid that all of their courage disappeared, they anxiously knelt down on the ground and kowtowed: ¡°Spare us, Old Master Tai! Spare us, Old Master Tai!!!¡±

    ¡°You dog ves, so you try curry favor from Feng Mo Qiang and do such a thing, and want me to spare you? Take them all down, and bring them back to be hacked into pieces!!¡±

    The old man roared.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    10 middle aged men flew out from behind the old man, all of them had astonishing presence, they moved extremely quickly, in the blink of the eye, theynded at the sides of the cultivators, and directly smacked their necks, causing their qi channels to rupture, and they fell to the ground, unable to stand.

    ¡°Feng Wei Tang¡¯s men?¡± Feng Mo Qiang opened his eyes wide, and looked at the men in shock.

    Su Yun anxiously sheathed Death Sword back in, he heaved a sigh of relief, when he looked at the people again, he saw Huai Rou Mu Yu and Feng Ling Sheng rushing over to him.

    ¡°Su Yun, are you alright?¡± Feng Ling Sheng asked with concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Su Yunughed.

    ¡°Not long after I left, I met Feng Ling Sheng and the rest, luckily it was in time! If not Feng Mo Qiang would had ran.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu said gently.

    ¡°If I had known that Feng Ling Sheng was alreadying over, maybe I should had held on longer.¡±

    Su Yunughed bitterly.

    Right then, Huai Rou Mu Yu extended her white hands out, revealing a brown pill that was emitting Spirit Qi.

    Su Yun was startled.

    ¡°You are very pale, and have over consumed your Spirit Qi. Hurry and consume this, it¡¯s a special pill that can recover Spirit Qi, allowing you to quickly regain your Profound Spirit Qi.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu said gently.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head, he did not argue and swallowed the pill down, then sat in a cross legged meditative pose and recuperated.

    With Su Yun being fine, Huai Rou Mu Yu felt more rxed, she turned her head and looked at Feng Mo Qiang who was lying down on the ground, her gentle face turned serious with a tinge of coldness, she then walked over.

    ¡°Miss Huai Rou, my unfilial grandson Feng Mo Qiang has dared to do such a thing today. It¡¯s a crime that cannot be pardoned, from today onwards, he is no longer my Feng Family¡¯s person, Miss Huai Rou, it is your choice if you want to kill him or not.¡±

    The old man cupped his fists at Huai Rou Mu Yu and said respectfully.

    ¡°Grandfather Feng, you need not be so reserved with me, calling me Mu Yu is fine.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu said gently.

    Feng Chi Dan nodded his head, but his thoughts were not slow at all, for Feng Mo Qiang to do such a thing, it could be said that the entire Feng Family had plunged into an irrecoverable level, if the matter was not settled well, the Feng Family¡¯s name would be removed.

    The Feng Family¡¯s Patriarch Feng Hen was ced in an intense pressure, seeing his son in such a state, he did not dare to even speak up.

    The Huai Rou Family was not someone the Feng Family could offend!

    ¡°Young master Feng Mo Qiang.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu walked over and spoke: ¡°I have no grievances with you, why must you attempt to ambush me? Where do you want to bring me to? What is the goal in this? Can you tell Mu Yu?¡±

    Feng Mo Qiang looked at Huai Rou Mu Yu for a second, then shook his head and said: ¡°Huai Rou Mu Yu, what is there more to say? I, Feng Mo Qiang, is finished, you can kill me, be quick with it.¡±

    He was already broken, he did not seed, and knew that it was impossible for him to live in, ignoring the Huai Rou Family, even the Feng Family would not allow him to live.

    ¡°You musn¡¯t think that your life will end today, if you are able to tell me everything, I can promise not to kill you.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu then said softly: ¡°But if you do not tell me, then the entire Feng Family, including your parents, your grandfather, your brothers and sisters, I will not let any one of them go, do you understand?¡±

    Her face was still as calm and her tone was extremely gentle, but the words caused Feng Mo Qiang¡¯s entire body to turn cold, it was as if winter had suddenly dropped all over him, causing him to tremble.

    Her words were mixed with killing intent!

    Feng Mo Qiang looked at Huai Rou Mu Yu in shock.

    ¡°I will only give you one chance.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu looked at him calmly, her deep eyes looked like two endless wells.

    Feng Mo Qiang was stunned by her eyes, but in the end, he still lowered his head

 Chapter 418 Translated by BerryBunz

    <h4>Chapter 418 Tranted by BerryBunz</h4>

    Feng Mo Qiang¡¯s End

    ¡°My talent isn¡¯t high, so to quickly increase in cultivation and topete in thepetition between the geniuses, I have no other way but to use the cultivation coins to improve, thus, I came to an agreement with Ma Xin He, Gu Chu and Xu Yong, I am to coborate and capture you, and use you to handle the Huai Rou Family.¡±

    ¡°The Huai Rou Family is a well known and famous trading aristocratic family, and can be considered the overlords of the trading world in this generation! Your businesses upy the entire region, causing the three families to feel more pressure¡­ Everyday you guys grow stronger, while they grow weaker, they know that if it continues, they will be swallowed up by the Huai Rou Family and can no longer have a footing in the trading world, thus we decided to take action against you so we could use you to force the Huai Rou Family to give up the shops in Bright Summer City, Paleo-New City and ten other cities. As long as this seeded, the shops belonging to the three families can smoothly enter the cities and form a foothold to fight against your Huai Rou Family. As long as the three families stand firmly, at least the Huai Rou Family will not be able to expand over the next 20 years and with that time, they can continue to expand.¡±

    Feng Mo Qiang closed his eyes and said.

    ¡°The Ma Family, the Gu Family and the Xu Family are three recent families, they want to fight against my Huai Rou Family?¡±

    ¡°All of the shops can earn a portion of profits.¡± Feng Mo Qiang said: ¡°Don¡¯t look down on this portion, one portion is enough to reach a few million cultivation coins, once I aplish this mission, I will have an endless amount of cultivation coins to supply my cultivation and can quickly improve to reach an unprecedented level, at that time, I will use my cultivation to take the position of Patriarch in the Feng Family, killing two birds with one stone, my name will soar far and wide with fame and fortune, I, Feng Mo Qiang will seed, but what a pity everything was ruined by Su Yun!!! It is truly a pity.¡±

    Feng Mo Qiang sighed, revealing bitterness and regret.

    Huai Rou mu Yu nodded gently, then said: ¡°Then since I arrived to Sky Central City, you have been watching me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, All this time, when I kept interacting with you, it was for you to lower your guard against me.¡± Feng Mo Qiang closed his eyes once again.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu stood up and said indifferently: ¡°There are times where hard headed methods will produce good results, but the Huai Rou Family have not used such methods for a long time. Since the three families wants to do this to me, I guess I do not need to be polite.¡±

    ¡°You want to get rid of them? Without proof, you want to make a move on them?¡± Feng Mo Qiang said.

    ¡°Proof can be made up, furthermore, so what if I don¡¯t have proof? People will only believe the strong, and will only listen to the strong!¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu extended out a crystal dagger from the bracelet on her wrist and threw it on the ground.

    Feng Mo Qiang looked at the dagger on the ground in shock, then looked at Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s gentle and calm eyes, in that moment, he understood why everyone hailed Huai Rou Mu Yu as the new hope for the Huai Rou Family and was an unparalleled genius.

    She had a gentle exterior but had blood of steel and was firm.

    ¡°I only did it for my Feng Family, to be better than the rest.¡± Feng Mo Qiangughed, his face had a look of unresign and helplessness.

    He looked at Feng Hen.

    Then at Feng Chi Dan.

    Then finally looked over at Feng Ling Sheng.

    Suddenly, he grabbed the dagger and ferociously stabbed it into his own heart, the dagger was covered with Spirit Qi, the moment it stabbed into his heart, the Spirit Qi spread through his Qi channels and into his Spirit Essences, at the same time when it pierced through his heart, all the Qi channels in his body ruptured.

    ¡°Mo Qiang!¡±

    Feng Hen gritted his teeth, his head lowered as he grieved in his mind.

    Feng Mo Qiang gradually sloped down to the floor, blood flowed all over, after twitching a few times, he stopped moving, and the Spirit Qi around his body dissipated.

    Everyone watched the scene quietly, no one dared to make a sound.

    After a long whileter.

    ¡°Miss Huai Rou, will this appease your anger?¡±

    Old man Feng Chi Dan cupped his fists and asked respectfully.

    ¡°Grandfather Ye, you are overthinking things. It was young master Mo Qiang who went astray and did such a thing, it does not concern the Feng Family, none of you knew of such a matter as well, thus, my anger will never be set upon the Feng Family.¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu said gently.

    ¡°Miss Huai Rou is magnanimous and knows of the whole situation, this old one admires you, admires you.¡± Feng Chi Dan cupped his fists once more, he then waved his hand and got some men to keep Feng Mo Qiang¡¯s corpse, and then for Huai Rou Mu Yu, he organized a team and continued to arrest the henchmen involved in the matter.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu did not say anything, but did not have the intentions to leave either, her guards were all killed by Feng Mo Qiang, she nned to stay in Sky Central City and wait for the Huai Rou Family to send people to meet her.

    ¡°How do you n to handle the Feng Family?¡±

    Seeing that Huai Rou Mu Yu was walking back over to him, Su Yun spoke up.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it, this matter was solely because of Feng Mo Qiang, it has nothing to do with the Feng Family, I will not do anything to the Feng Family.¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu said indifferently.

    Hearing that, Feng Ling Sheng who was beside Su Yun immediately cupped his fists and said with gratitude: ¡°Thank You, Young Miss Huai Rou!¡±

    ¡°No need for your gratitude, if not for you rushing over this time, I am afraid Su Yun and I would have met with cmity! I should be thanking you instead.¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu said andughed.

    ¡°Ling Sheng,e here.¡±

    Just then, Feng Hen who was by the side with a stern face shouted to Feng Ling Sheng.

    Hearing that, Feng Ling Sheng immediately cupped his fists at Huai Rou Mu Yu and then left.

    Watching Feng Ling Sheng leave, Su Yun could not help but heave a sigh of relief, with Feng Mo Qiang dead, Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s days would get better, at least the Patriarch seat in the Feng Family would no longer belong to Feng Mo Qiang.

    ¡°Where did you encounter Feng Ling Sheng?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Not far from here, they were rushing over. Because they did not know our location previously, they took a long time to find us.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu: ¡°Luckily they came.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun sensed something wrong from what Huai Rou Mu Yu said: ¡°You seem to have more to say?¡±

    Huai Rou looked at him, then said softly: ¡°In truth, I did not n to return to the Feng Family to look for help when returning to the Sky Central City, but wanted to look for the Nan Gong Family for reinforcements, if I did not meet Feng Ling Sheng and the rest, then the Feng Family will have to be eradicated, if Feng Ling Sheng¡¯s team did not consist of the Feng Family Patriarch Feng Hen and the old master of the Feng Family, Feng Chi Dan, then the Feng Family would have to be eradicated, do you understand?¡±

    This woman¡¯s words are very tactful, but Su Yun knew what she meant.

    ¡°As long as Feng Ling Sheng is not confused.¡± Su Yun sighed, andughed indifferently.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu did not continue talking, after being quiet for a while, she asked: ¡°Then Su Yun, where do you n to go next? Are you going to stay in the Sky Central City?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°If you have nowhere to go, are you willing to stay by my side as my bodyguard?¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu looked at him.

    ~Not a bad idea, after saving you more than twice, you instantly think for me to be your bodyguard.~

    Su Yun looked at Huai Rou Mu Yu in shock, but ultimately, he shook his head: ¡°Thank you for your intentions, but I have to rush to the Emperor Pce, I can¡¯t be your bodyguard.¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu nodded her head gently, a look of disappointment shed past her eyes: ¡°Is that so? Then it¡¯s alright, if you have time in the future, you cane over to my Huai Rou Family in Five Leaves City to rest.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Yun said.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu nodded her head then turned, ready to leave.

    The two moved together back to the Sky Central City.

    Feng Mo Qiang¡¯s corpse was taken away, ording to the rules of the Ultimate Martial World, a traitor¡¯s corpse had to be dismembered, with the aim of preventing the usage of treasures to revive him. The Feng Family needed to present Feng Mo Qiang¡¯s corpse, otherwise, the Huai Rou Family would be suspicious.

    A few dayster, Huai Rou Family¡¯s men rushed over, the Nan Gong Family received the news and immediately sent a protection unit and sent the Huai Rou Family back to Five Leaves City, but was rejected by the Huai Rou Family people. This new batch of Huai Rou Family people were the top experts from the family, with existence that were over the Spirit Sky Master Realm. Huai Rou Mu Yu had gone through multiple assassination attempts, causing the Huai Rou Family to be in great anger, but since Huai Rou Mu Yu did not pursue the matter, the family could not do much, but the matter would take a period of time before dying down.

    Upon Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s departure, Su Yun bade farewell to Feng Ling Sheng, and instantly left Sky Central City.

    Feng Ling Sheng sent him a ck Moon Beast, which was used by one of Feng Mo Qiang¡¯s subordinates, the ck Moon Beast could move extremely quickly, twice as fast as the Prowling Wind Beast! Using it to move with haste could allow him to quickly reach Bei Yang.

    Bei Yang required a fighting strength of over 7000 in order to be allowed entry. Although Su Yun¡¯s strength had soared in the period of time, it was still insufficient, even after killing Feng Mo Qiang and the other few experts, he barely exceeded the 3000 mark, which was still far from the 7000 mark.

    ording to the map, Su Yun had to travel through at least 43 cities before being able to leave the region he was currently in, with the speed of the ck Moon Beast, he required a continuous travel of at least 5 months before being able to reach Bei Yang.

    He did not know how big the Ultimate Martial World truly was, but using the ck Moon Beast¡¯s speed to calcte, even the distance between Bei Yang and Sky Central City was already much bigger than the Sky Martial Continent.

    Su Yun was not in a rush to head to Bei Yang, his current fighting strength was insufficient, even if he rushed in, he would not be able to step into Bei Yang, thus his priority was to raise his fighting strength.

    He travelled over mountain ridges and finally arrived at New Deer City.

    When Su Yun left Sky Central City, he received news of New Deer City organising argepetition, with the first ce prize of close to a million cultivation coins, which ran with battles to the death, the fighting strength of the victor would increase after the battle, participants need not worry about the safety of their lives, because on the site of thepetition, there would be experts evaluating thepetition, and as long as there was danger, they would stop it.

    Although after being stopped, the increase in fighting strength would be little, it was after all, still apetition, thus rarely would people cause trouble.

    A prize money of cultivation coins and a chance to increase fighting strength, all of these were what Su Yun required the most! Furthermore, thepetition would let him witness the geniuses of the Ultimate Martial World.

    While entering New Deer City, it was extremely hectic with the flood of people all around, the city was bustling with excitement. New Deer City was thergest city in its area, with the surrounding sects bringing their disciples to thepetition to engage in battles and act as a channel to filter out the stronger and more talented disciples, thus many of the cultivators participating were the young and elite.

    Su Yun first found an inn to stay, then headed to the center of New Deer City to register for thepetition. The deadline for registration was noon the next day, and thepetition three days after that, when everyone reached the registrations, there were already long queues present.

    Su Yun went to the back and queued honestly, but asionally, he would witness powerful spirit cultivators barging to the front, causing the rest to be unable to say anything.

    Su Yun¡¯s turn finally came at night.

    ¡°Name, proof of qualifications, and a 100 cultivation coins to register!¡±

    The person responsible for registration did not even raise his head and spoke like a machine.

 Chapter 419 New Deer City Competition

    <h4>Chapter 419 New Deer City Competition</h4>

    Su Yun removed the treasure concealing his proof of qualifications and handed it over.

    The counter man casually gave his te a nce, and chuckled: ¡°What is there to hide with fighting strength of only 3000? No one will do anything to you.¡±

    He then buried his head and recorded down Su Yun¡¯s information on a white piece of paper. Afterpleting it, he ced the proof of qualifications on the piece of paper, stamping the aura of the proof of qualifications on it and returned it back to Su Yun, handing him a card at the same time.

    ¡°Oh, take this, when it is your turn topete, it will light up, at that time, just head over to thepetition grounds. Thepetition willmence in three days,e earlier, but I reckon, with your fighting strength, you can onlyst a few rounds, take it as a lesson, kid.¡±

    Su Yun epted the card and without saying a word, he pulled down his hood and turned, heading back to the tavern.

    ¡°Next.¡±

    The man called out.

    Back in his room in the tavern, Su Yun went into closed doors cultivation. He took out the 400 thousand cultivation coins that he earned and took out 300 thousand, then he started to absorb and to cultivate.

    The goal of thepetition was to raise his fighting strength and only by killing people stronger than himself could he raise his fighting strength, but it was impossible without strength, thus absorbing cultivation coins to cultivate was the fastest method for him.

    Su Yun could only absorb half of what was inside a cultivation coin to use. Furthermore, the benefits from the cultivation energy that was absorbed inside the body varied from person to person. It was like nourishment, some people could absorb more while some could absorb less. The absorption did not look at the physique, but more on the person¡¯s own harmonizing with his Spirit Essences and Qi channels, it was more like exercising.

    Towards these, Su Yun was still rather unfamiliar with them, he was like a person who had just learnt of what exercise was about, his physique was still weak, harmonizing the Qi channels and Spirit Essences required a long period of time and umtion.

    The spirit card that had all the cultivation coins sealed in them was ced on the table. Upon activation, Su Yun started to take them out and absorb them.

    The cultivation coins emitted a snow white smoke that flowed along Su Yun¡¯s skin, which then permeated into his body and were absorbed into the Qi channels, after which, it flowed into the Spirit Essences and gradually increased the strength of the Spirit Essences, helping the Spirit Essences to produce new Spirit Essences, continuing the growth in cultivation.

    It looked simple, but it required a lot of focus, if he absorbed less of the cultivation, it would be a waste, one cultivation coin might not look like much, but 100 thousand of cultivation coins added together, that number would be horrifying.

    Thus, the cycle of absorbing cultivation coins started, the cultivation coins that lost the cultivation imbued in them would turn into stones and were constantly piled inside the room. Su Yun was able to clearly feel that his own cultivation was rising, and after absorbing 10 cultivation coins, his fighting strength rose slightly.

    Slowly, the soft rocks piled more and more in the room, they turned into heaps and piles. Su Yun became faster and faster, he finished absorbing the 10 thousandth cultivation coin on the second day morning.

    He stood up and gasped for breath, swaying around as his legs and went numb, his entire body was extremely tired as he fell onto the bed and fell for a nap.

    After two hours, he sat up once more and continued absorbing.

    He became faster and more adept as he kept on absorbing and when he reached the end, he was already absorbing ? of the cultivation inside each coin, when he reached the 11th thousand coin, the spirit essences in his body spewed out Profound Spirit Qi like fountains, causing his body to heat up, and a strange energy was birthed in his body.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately stopped absorbing cultivation coins and immediately meditated.

    It was the sign of a breakthrough.

    An agile fish like blue Spirit Qi was born in his main Qi channels, it followed the flow of Spirit Qi in his Qi channels and started swimming. Wherever it went, his Qi channels would change beyond recognition, transforming with golden luster. Finally, this blue ¡®fish¡¯ swam through all the Qi channels and knocked into his heart and disappeared.

    Su Yun trembled as though an electric current had attacked him, after that, an indescribable happiness surged within him, the Monarch ult Force in his body seemed to have been affected, and released dazzling five colored light auras.

    Buzz buzz buzz

    Just then, all of his Spirit Essences were jolted awake, and in unison, they all released a great amount of Spirit Qi, all of which gathered at his main Qi channels, after that, they gushed out towards the TianLing upoint.

    In that moment, Su Yun felt an unprecedented sensation of enlightenment, as though the him now could see the world in a panoramic view, everything could be seen, nothing could be hidden.

    Sou!

    Gold light shot out from his head and through the roof, into the clouds. Thissted for five breaths of time before finally stopping.

    He took heavy breaths, he raised his hand and moved it slightly, he realized that his body was filled with limitless power.

    ~Spirit Master Cultivation realm, is this the realm of the Spirit Master Cultivators?~

    The Spirit Qi in his body had swelled up exactly nine times from before, furthermore, his strength, speed and senses had all gained an increase in strength, and if we were to say that previously, the tenth stage of the Spirit Star Realm was equivalent to a child that had not gone through puberty, then Su Yun was now like a grown man.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! With the continuous absorption, maybe I can use this momentum and step into the second stage of the Spirit Master Realm!¡±

    Su Yun gasped for breath, and without wasting time, he continued to absorb the cultivation coins.

    At the end, the absorption of the cultivation coins had increased his fighting strength by a great deal, there were times that there would only be a slight increase after absorbing 100 cultivation coins, but he was ecstatic to find that he already had a fighting strength of 5000, which was not far off from 7000.

    After continuing on for a full day, another 10 thousand cultivation coins were absorbed like that, but this time, he had no signs of a breakthrough.

    ~Seems like increasing a stage in the Spirit Master Realm is much harderpared to the Spirit Star Realm.~

    After absorbing a total of 210 thousand cultivation coins, Su Yun stopped andid on the bed to rest.

    ~Seems like even if I were to finish all my cultivation coins, I will barely reach the peak of the first stage, if I want to break through to the second stage, I think even another 40 thousand cultivation coins will not be enough.

    After resting, Su Yun continued to absorb the following 90 thousand cultivation coins. After the 300 thousand cultivation coins were absorbed, half of the room was filled with the rocks, which was a sight to see.

    After calling the waiter to clean the room, Su Yun left the tavern alone.

    He walked out of the New Deer City and found a forest north of the city. He unsheathed the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, he closed his eyes, and used his ears to listen carefully.

    He remained unmoved like a statue, with the sword pointing downwards.

    Just then, a gust of wind blew by, causing therge trees around to rustle and the tree leaves to float with the wind.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes remained closed, his ears moved, he leapt out and he suddenly made a move with the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword.

    Whoosh.

    The sword only made a few big gestures of shing, but if time was slowed down by ten times, in that moment, Su Yun had already unleashed 900 shes and the few leaves were sliced so finely they crumbled, and were dissipated by the wind.

    ¡°There are no limits to speed, but my sword is only able to unleash 900 shes in a breath, it isn¡¯t enough and the frequency of moving the sword is too fast, which will be difficult for Spirit Qi to follow up. The might of every sh is insufficient, although it has adequate quantity, the might was made up for the numbers, in terms of value per sword, the might is definitely insufficient, if I am able to maintain the supply of Spirit Qi and maintain its might, then the power of the Divine Wind Sword Technique will shock people.¡±

    Su Yun thought, he activated all of the Spirit Essences in his body, the Monarch ult Force only transformed the Spirit Qi into Pure Divine Spirit Qi and only by imbuing Pure Divine Spirit Qi could it be maintained.

    Upon thinking back about the methods that Nan Gong Wen Tian had taught him, he focused his state of mind onto the sword, and then used his sword to focus on his mind, interchanging the positions of the sword and heart, he reached the state where the sword would move ording to his thoughts.

    There were limits to a human¡¯s body, and to want to reach a fanatical speed, humans had to rely on a limitless potential to achieve it.

    Whoosh.

    Just then, another gust of wind blew by, about 10 leaves floated with the wind, gently down towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun stared at the leaves, he suddenly raised his sword and the sword tip shed upwards, his movement looked extremely big and slow, but in fact his sword was already moving at a speed so fast, a frequency so fast, that close to a 1000 sword shes had already been unleashed, the hundreds of Sword Qi were fearsome with boundless might.

    The Pure Divine Spirit Qi¡¯s sharp attributes seemed to have enveloped the entire sword tip, every sword unleashed would produce a Sword Qi, but for thest 300 swords, the Spirit Qi that he was imbuing was far more than he could handle, the frantic flow of Spirit Qi in his Qi channels suddenly had a gap, causing the Spirit Qi in Su Yun¡¯s body to be chaotic, he flew back a few steps and threw up fresh blood, almost falling onto the ground.

    Hh anxiously sat down on the ground and swallowed a special Qi restoring pill that was given by Huai Rou Mu Yu, and started to meditate.

    ¡°No, even when using Pure Divine Spirit Qi, I can only unleash 500 swords filled with Spirit Qi, if it were any other type of Spirit Qi, even 200 swords would be difficult.¡±

    The Ultimate Martial World was a ce filled with experts, geniuses were everywhere, and to any sword user, it was in fact not difficult to unleash a 100 swords in a breath of time, but to unleash a thousand, it was considered an astonishing speed and was extremely difficult.

    ~One cannot be fat with one mouth, I need to persevere.~

    After meditating for a while, Su Yun stood up, and began training again.

    Three dayster.

    The day of the start of thepetition arrived.

    Su Yun packed up in the tavern and rushed over to the giganticpetition grounds in the middle of New Deer City.

    At that moment, thepetition grounds was packed full of people, it was extremely crowded and bustling with activities.

    Su Yun took his participant card and followed the human traffic.

    ¡°Hey, you, participants are supposed to go there, this is the queue for spectators! Amateur, don¡¯t mess up!¡±

    A facilitator for thepetition saw Su Yun¡¯s card and immediately shouted.

    With that said, the people around immediatelyughed out loud.

    Su Yun looked left and right, and without saying a word, he headed towards the direction that he was given.

    At that moment, a few yellow robed male and females holding onto the cards also walked over, all of them were dressed uniformly, with single des on their waists, they all looked rather overbearing.

    The spectators who had entered noticed them, and started discussing.

    ¡°Quick take a look, aren¡¯t they people from the ¡®Quick de Sect¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Quick de Sect? The Quick de Sect from the Southwest mountain?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The so called South Heavy Sword and North Gentle de, South Heavy Sword¡¯s Power Sword Sect and the North Gentle de¡¯s Quick de Sect, I never expected New Deer City¡¯spetition to actually have attracted them.¡±

    ¡°Tch, what are the Quick de Sect considered? Don¡¯t you all know that there are many big figures that are interested and areing to thispetition!¡±

    ¡°Big figures? Who? Who¡¯sing?¡±

    ¡°All the major important figures from the big trading organisations around! Furthermore, there are many geniuses appearing in thispetition! Cold Fairy Han Yue Xin, have you heard of her before? And there is also the de Sword Saint of War, Shen Wu Ya, and Dragon Spear Zhong Ye! All of these are all powerful figures!¡±

    ¡°What? They areing too?¡±

    ¡°Although thispetition is a huge matter for New Deer City, but to these people, it shouldn¡¯t be much, or could it be that they are interested in the million cultivation coin prize?¡±

    ¡°A million cultivation coin is not a small amount, if they have the means to obtain it, why not?¡±

    ¡°There will definitely be a good show to watch now.¡±

    ¡°Quickly enter the grounds, quickly enter now!¡±

    Everyone started moving much faster.

    Su Yun was listening to the conversations with his head lowered as he pondered about it, but just as he was thinking, an impatient voice came out from behind: ¡°Hey, stinking brat, what are you waiting for? Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡±

 Chapter 420 A Strange Rule

    <h4>Chapter 420 A Strange Rule</h4>

    Hearing the voice, Su Yun turned to look, the voice came from a disciple of the Quick de Sect.

    The one who spoke was a big sized man with thick eyebrows, dressed in his yellow robes with a metre long thin de.

    ¡°What¡¯re you looking at?¡± The big sized man had a sinister face, he walked over with ring and ferocious eyes as he roared.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Su Yun replied indifferently, and turned to leave.

    ¡°Senior brother, you scared that little brat away!¡±

    ¡°Be careful that others would stare at you behind your back! Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha¡±

    Laughters came out.

    ¡°If he had some balls, I would have respected him, but he didn¡¯t even have the balls to look back at me, somentable, hahahahah!¡± The thick eyebrows manughed, and stepped into thepetition grounds arrogantly.

    Naturally, Su Yun didn¡¯t bother to pick a fight with them, he had nced over their proof of qualifications and saw that majority of their fighting strength were around 3000. In the Sky Central City, it might be a huge number, but in New Deer City, especially for such a grandpetition that had attracted variousrge powerhouses, it was too insignificant.

    Participants of fighting strength at around 3000 were everywhere, even 4000 was quitemon, but many of them had concealed their fighting strength like Su Yun, so people were not able to pick out the experts from them.

    Just then, a few floating pavilions that were built extremely meticulously entered Su Yun¡¯s eyes.

    All of these pavilion rooms in the sky was suspended without anything supporting them, their walls were decorated with relief sculptures and the bottom portion were swivelling. They were extremely mystical, the doors hung gs with faint shadows in them. There was one pavilion room at the north, south, east and west, with frameworks of golden color, the dazzling gold was extremely prominent.

    ¡°All of them, which are a few trading organizations, are the sponsors of thepetition. The 1 million cultivation coin prize is also given by them.¡±

    Just as Su Yun was looking at the pavilions, a voice came out by the side.

    He turned his head to see a frail looking young man standing beside him. He had a very skinny and pale face. Dressed in light blue robes, he kept a short and neat hair, with fighting strength just barely over 2000, he was roughly a sixth stage Spirit Star Realm cultivator.

    ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°Lu Zhan Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Su Yun.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you!¡± Lu Zhan Yuan smiled: ¡°Brother Su, are you here to participate in thepetition as well?¡±

    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t, why would I be standing here?¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true, that¡¯s true.¡± Lu Zhan Yuan scratched his head andughed awkwardly, he then asked: ¡°Brother Su, what is your fighting strength?¡±

    Su Yunughed, he did not hide anything, and was about to take off concealing treasure that shrouded his proof of qualifications.

    But just then, Lu Zhan Yuan extended his finger and pointed to the participant card in his hand: ¡°You don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble, your fighting strength is written here as well.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Yun took his card and looked at it, only to see that there was a row of golden words written on it.

    Participant Name: Su Yun. Fighting Strength: 3537. Group: D.

    ¡°3000 plus fighting strength? Brother Su¡¯s strength is surprising!¡± Lu Zhan Yuan was moved.

    ¡°Is 3000 fighting strength very high?¡±

    ~Although my current fighting strength is not only at 3000 now.~

    ¡°In any case, you are stronger than me.¡± Lu Zhan Yuanughed bitterly, showing his card to Su Yun.

    Su Yun nced at it, and then asked: ¡°You are also in group D? What does this subgroup thing mean?¡±

    ¡°Brother Su, you don¡¯t know about it? Thispetition is split into four different groups, A, B, C and D, there are the least people in Group A and the most in Group D, Group A basically consists of the ones who have the highest chance of being victors, that group is where the geniuses and elites are! Any one of them, ced in any parts of the Ultimate Martial World, are existences not meant to be underestimated, while Group B is also an outstanding group, they are all famous participants. Group C are people who are not that famous, but there might be a few experts there, Group D also has its experts, hehe, like you, brother Su.¡±

    Lu Zhan Yuan suddenly stopped talking, his tone of speech had changed as heughed.

    Although he said it like that, but Su Yun knew what he meant.

    ~What experts, Group D are just participants served as a stopgap.~

    ¡°Brother Lu, are you here to get number 1?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Lu Zhan Yuanughed bitterly: ¡°I am only here to gain experience and see the world and spar with experts. I hope to learn a few things.¡±

    With that said, he waved his hands: ¡°Brother Su, let¡¯s go, we can go and rest at stage D.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Su Yun nodded and the two arrived at the area D, which was thest ce in thepetition grounds.

    Although the resting area for Group D was thest resting area, it was extremely crowded. With participants huddled in groups of two or three, there were a few discussing about cultivation techniques, some who were asionally looking towards the direction of Group A, B and C and were talking softly.

    The two of them found a corner and sat down, the area was recently built, and aside from the four floating pavilions, the rest of the ce was extremely simple. Especially for resting area D, it seemed to be made from many big rocks and although they were ordinary rocks, they were able to grant people some recovery of Profound Spirit Qi, but it was extremely negligible.

    Upon sitting on the rock, Lu Zhan Yuan took out a pile of pills and ointment out from his storage pouch, along with many charms meant for medical purposes, he then lifted up his clothes and started pasting the charms on his chest and ces where he could potentially get injured.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Yun was confused.

    ¡°Preparing!¡± Lu Zhan Yuan continued pasting the charms and talked: ¡°Thispetition has attracted many talents and although it has also attracted people like me who have average strength, it is extremely hard to obtain opportunities like this to spar with experts. Ultimately, this is also apetition, you should know that thispetition allows you to raise your fighting strength? Since it allows the growth of fighting strength, thispetition must allow battles with their lives on the line. Although outside thepetition, the evaluators are all experts and will timely stop anyone from dying, humans are still humans and not gods, there are bound to be idents. Furthermore, it is normal for people to lose their limbs in such battles, so making a few preparations before is better.¡±

    ¡°What? People will die?¡±

    Su Yun was startled.

    ¡°Of course, I remember there was a simrpetition a few years ago, and 12 people died! It was not that the evaluators did not do anything, but it was just that they were not strong enough, there are a few participants that had strength far higher than that of the evaluators!¡±

    Lu Zhan Yuan said: ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry, the people in Group D are not much and if there are truly idents, the evaluators are able to settle it!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Yun was speechless, following what Lu Zhan Yuan had said, he looked at the evaluators and saw that there were four people, two male and two females, they had treasures that concealed their strength, thus he could not evaluate them, but around them, there were many people discussing about the four people, which allowed Su Yun to realize that the four people were famous in New Deer City.

    On the left most side was a middle aged man called ¡®Zhang Guo Hao¡¯. Dressed in brown loose robes, he had a goatee and a moustache with a thin frame, his eyes bright and full of expression.

    Next to him was ¡®Li Gui Fang¡¯, an olddy with some white hair and wrinkles on the forehead.

    On the right was a man called ¡®Lui Gu¡¯, he looked extremely young with a long face, but in truth, it was rumored that he was over 300 years old with astonishing cultivation and great talent to boot.

    Beside him was a youngdy called ¡®Xiao Zi Ru¡¯, said to have only recently arrived in New Deer City. She was very beautiful and delicate with high cultivation, the reason for her fame was because many experts desired to be dual cultivationpanions with her.

    All the spectators had finally entered the grounds and the big gates to thepetition grounds were sealed. Aside from that, the few rather high-end taverns around had people packed in them.

    ~Seems like New Deer City¡¯spetition has attracted many people.~

    A mellow and full short person stumbled onto the gigantic middlepetition tform in the center of thepetition grounds. Seeing his clumsy appearance, the spectators erupted intoughter.

    After climbing up the stage, this manughed in embarrassment, he then activated a bit of his Profound Spirit Qi and started speaking, surprising people with his rather attractive and sweet sounding voice which was contrasting to his fat appearance.

    ¡°Thank you, various spectators, guests and participants, for greatly supporting this year¡¯spetition, I will be your host Zhu Wen, please take care of me.¡±

    With that said, the fatty bowed and then continued to speak: ¡°In addition, I will introduce the evaluators for thispetition along with the rules and of course, thepetition prizes.¡±

    ¡°We have fortunately invited Zhang Guo Hao, Li Gui Fang, Liu Gu, and Xiao Zi Ru, the few masters to be our evaluators and judges, allpetition matters will be conducted by them, the way the battle will be conducted is like a battle for life and death, but if someone is about to be killed, the various masters will immediately stop it at first notice, so I hope that everyone will take note of that.¡±

    ¡°The champion of thepetition will be given a million cultivation coins kindly sponsored by ¡®Hua Wei Chamber of Commerce¡¯ and ¡®Yu Shuang Auction House¡¯, aside from that, the champions will obtain a top grade pill sponsored from both great Trading Organisations, after consuming the pill, it will supply the champion with 30 years of cultivation, these pills are worth cities!¡±

    Shu Wen said loudly.

    Upon hearing that, the entire ce flew into amotion.

    A million cultivation coins along with a pill that could supply 30 years of cultivation, that was many years of cultivating, how many cultivators would want that? WIth that, they would take a huge leap and be ahead of others.

    But what Su Yun cared more about, were the owners of the two great organizations.

    ~To be so generous, they are most likely not ordinary people.~

    The second ce and third ce also had prizes, but were not as attractive as the ones for the champion, after Shu Wen reported the prizes, it did not stir the crowd as much.

    ¡°Alright, less talking! Let thepetition begin now!!¡±

    Shu Wen ended his speech abruptly, although he was not a host that could speak well, he understood how to observe the crowd, he had already sensed the impatience in them, and immediately jumped to the main topic.

    The crowd immediately flew into amotion after Shu Wen shouted.

    ¡°Now, we will begin with Group D¡¯s drawing of lots, participants, your card will light up if you are selected to battle, so please pay attention and prepare to head on stage!¡±

    Shu Wen shouted, at the participants area, the spirit cultivators all looked at the cards in their hands, in the blink of the eye, two white lights erupted from among the crowd.

    It was two participants from Group D.

    The two stood from their seats and looked at each other and cupped their fists: ¡°Please advise me!¡±

    ¡°Please!¡±

    With that said, the two of them immediately appeared on stage in the next second, somethingpletely unachievable by people of the Sky Martial Continent.

    On one side was a fighting strength of 1900 and 2200 the other, they were considered the weaker ones amongst the participants.

    Following the sound of a chime, the two engaged in battle.

    The disparity of strength between both parties was not wide, thus the battle was rather equal, and after an incense stick worth of time, there was still no apparent victor.

    It was a battle between Spirit Star cultivators after all, thus the battlested longer.

    Right then, Xiao Zi Ru who was below the stage suddenly stood up and looked at the two of them expressionlessly.

    ¡°Everypetition has a rule of an hour battle, once the battle exceeds an hour, if any of the participants are to forfeit to end the battle, the person who forfeited must ept the punishment of breaking one arm and destroying a stage of cultivation as punishment!¡±

    The moment the cold voice said that, the entirepetition grounds became silent, even the two spirit cultivators on stage stopped fighting and looked at Xiao Zi Ru in shock.

    There were no such rule written in the registration at all!

 Chapter 421 The Cruel Competition

    <h4>Chapter 421 The Cruel Competition</h4>

    ¡°Master Xiao, what do you mean? Are you saying thispetition does not allow forfeiting?¡±

    One of the person on stage asked Xiao Zi Ru.

    ¡°Whatpetition doesn¡¯t allow forfeiting? This lowly one has participated in manypetitions of all sorts, and have never heard of such a rule!¡±

    Someone else shouted out.

    The participants were obviously unhappy.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you are not allowed to forfeit, it¡¯s just that forfeiting has a punishment!¡± Xiao Zi Ru said indifferently: ¡°Competitions are not a yground, do not make a ruckus. Thispetition has invited so many major figures to spectate and there are countless of cultivators that came from all over to watch all of you! But you guys are just using meagre techniques and taking turns, you dare call this apetition? A fight to the death? And if you guys forfeit, then what was all that about? Are you saying that all of us are here to watch you forfeit?¡±

    Upon saying that, the two men on stage were immediately speechless, it was not only them, even the other participants did not know what to say.

    Apetition that did not allow forfeiting? It was a first for many of them, but since they came topete, how could they forfeit?

    ¡°Master Xiao, isn¡¯t your punishment a bit too much? It is fine to break an arm, one can use some pills to recover, but I am afraid no one can ept losing a stage of cultivation! Spirit Star Cultivators need to spend countless amounts of time to increase a stage, and if it were any Spirit Master Cultivator, then the time will be even longer!¡±

    One of the participants on stage asked.

    Even though the Ultimate Martial World¡¯s Spirit Qi allowed cultivation to be many times faster than that in the Sky Martial Continent, to the people in Ultimate Martial World, even training to the first stage of the Spirit Star Realm would exhaust them a few years.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we are all here topete and to fight for the prize, since you are all establishing this rule, why didn¡¯t you say it clearly before we participated?! Moreover, to suddenly set it in the middle of thepetition! If that is the case, I quit participating!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the rules are too messy! I quit!¡±

    ¡°We quit!!¡±

    A few of the participants who were against the strange new rule all stood up and shouted, all of them were agitated and Group D had the most people, roughly up to 200 of them.

    However, surprisingly, the spectators did not make any sound, no one were against Xiao Zi Ru¡¯s rule, and no one stood up to judge her, as though they had all agreed to it. Such a scene made the 200 people seem isted and without help.

    ¡°If you trashes all feel like forfeiting and not ept any punishment, let me give you guys a word of advise! As long as you guys do not intentionally resist in thepetition and allow the opponents to cut your stomach or break your legs, then it will solve everything!! As long as you guys lose, isn¡¯t it fine?¡±

    Just then, a disdainful voice came out from amongst the crowd in Group D.

    Everyone followed the voice and saw a seemingly young man with snow white hair, he was dressed in full ck, and had blood red eyes, revealing a sinister smile, he nced at everyone in Group D. Wielding his blood red sword, heughed: ¡°A group of trash, if you guys are truly scared, why not just get out earlier? Why put yourselves in such an embarrassing situation? There are still two trashes on stage! All of you should forfeit now and not waste our time, we are not here to watch you guys perform meagre tricks!¡±

    ¡°Asshole!!¡±

    The two on stage were infuriated.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? To dare be rude to me, Master Zhang? Do not think that you are someone big just because you are in Group D?!¡±

    ¡°Truly preposterous!!¡±

    ¡°Who is that young man! I have never seen him before, but his tone of speech is so big?¡±

    ¡°If we do not bring him down from his pedestal, he might truly not ce any one of us in his eyes!!¡±

    The people in Group D were even more infuriated, all the various angry speeches came out, the majority of them revealed looks of anger towards the young man, they all wanted to rip him to shreds.

    ¡°What? You guys aren¡¯t happy?¡±

    The young man then shouted out to the four evaluators: ¡°Evaluators, can I go up on stage?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your turn yet! Sit down and observe the battle and wait for your turn to be called.¡± Xiao Zi Ru said coldly.

    ¡°What a pity then!¡±

    The white haired young man shrugged his shoulders and went back to sit,pletely ignoring all the people around him.

    Su Yun nced at the white hair young man, and his gazended on the blood red sword hanging on his back.

    The sword was thinner than the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, it did not have a sword hilt, and the sword did not reveal any Sword Qi but it gave an in invisible sharpness and an indescribable chilling sensation.

    ¡°Now, any participants that choose to leave thepetition grounds are deemed as forfeiting, and the punishment of forfeiting will be up to the person in charge of the various trading organizations and the main organiser of thepetition, they will discuss ande up with a punishment, if you are all unhappy with the punishment of forfeit, you can just intentionally lose in thepetition! If anyone still has any opinion, directly raise it up to the various masters!¡±

    Xiao Zi Ru spoke out again, this time with an increased octave: ¡°Now, does anyone have any opinion?¡±

    Directly raise it up to the various masters?

    Countless of people turned their gazes to the four pavilions above, and all swallowed saliva.

    How would they dare be so brazen? But everyone immediately realized that Xiao Zi Ru¡¯s rule must be because of the big heads, that was why it was so unmanned, the big heads must had definitely decided to ignore the feelings of the participants and spectators.

    ¡°Maybe right from the start, thepetition had always been intense, maybe those big heads wants this result, and those two sparring are truly not conforming to the goal of thepetition.¡± Su Yun said softly.

    ¡°But even so, it will be extremely terrible for the weaker people like us, it means we have to lose a limb or something.¡± Lu Zhan Yuan said bitterly.

    ¡°This is apetition that has a chance of murder, you cannot bring in the attitude of it being a ce to train, you have to see it as a battlefield.¡±

    ¡°Then what do we doter? Fight to the death with our opponent?¡±

    ¡°We have no other choice, unless you are willing to break your own arms.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°No one has any other opinions right?¡± Xiao Zi Ru nced at the participants around, then said: ¡°Then, let thepetition continue!¡±

    Roaarr!!!!

    The spectators all exploded with excited roars, and screams, whistles, all sorts of cheering came out.

    Seeing that, all the participants who were initially skeptical,pletely understood why they were like that.

    Only with true fights could it attract people¡¯s eyes, sparring battles were not what they wanted.

    This was what the big trading organizations wanted, they wanted to leave a deep impression in every single spectator, one million cultivation coins was a great prize that could not be given out just like that. Ultimately, the trading organizations were still businessmen, they did not want to do non profitable work.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Seeing the excited crowd, the two on stage were at a loss.

    ¡°Brother Wang, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°I do not know, brother Zhang, must we truly fight to the death?¡±

    ¡°I do not know either.¡±

    The two of them just stood there and did nothing.

    Seeing that, Shu Wen who was below immediately shouted: ¡°The two of you, there is still an incense stick worth of time before the round ends, if you two do not decide the victor, the two of you will be considered to have forfeited! Pay attention to the time!! Please pay attention!!!¡±

    ¡°To hell with it!!¡±

    The spirit cultivator who was called brother Zhang gritted his teeth, he suddenly moved forward, without saying a thing, heunched a punch at his opponent¡¯s head.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, you?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight! We have no other choice!!¡±

    Brother Zhang roared.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡±

    Brother Wang gritted his teeth and immediately unleashed his treasure, the two parties instantly engaged in an intense battle, the ferocity level increased far more than what it was previously.

    Seeing that, the spectators all became even more excited.

    The few evaluators all nodded their heads, they were satisfied with the performance.

    But the spirit cultivator withst name Zhang who released the fist struck the one named Wang, his fist was imbued with Spirit Qi, causing Wang to be dizzy.

    ¡°Good!! That was a good fist!!¡±

    ¡°You should have used more power and directly split his head open!¡±

    ¡°Wang Zhi Wu, you should fucking use more strength!! I bet on you to win!!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, this old one spent 5 thousand cultivation coins on you, if you lose, this old man will refine your spirit!¡±

    ¡°You better not lose!!¡±

    Shouts from the spectator stand started toe out.

    Countless of the participants were stunned, they never thought that the spectator¡¯s reactions would be so intense.

    ¡°Damn it, to actually use us for a bet and earn money!¡±

    Just then, Lu Zhan Yuan said angrily.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Brother Su, look over there.¡± Lu Zhan Yuan pointed towards a terrace at the side of the spectator stand and said angrily: ¡°I just realized that there seems to be some betting system there, they will have a banker over there for every participant thates up on stage, the spectators can set their bets to try and make a profit, I am afraid that this prize money of one million cultivation coins will most likelye from there!¡±

    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a thing here?¡±

    Su Yun was startled.

    ¡°As expected from cunning businessmen!!¡± Lu Zhan Yuan clenched his fists tightly: ¡°No wonder they want us to fight to the death, it is to facilitate their exploits!¡±

    ¡°Actually, you can¡¯t think of it that way, since this is apetition, you should give it your all, maybe our harvest will be even more.¡±

    Su Yunughed.

    ¡°Harvest?¡± Lu Zhan Yuan shook his head: ¡°Avoiding being crippled is good enough, you still want a harvest¡±

    Bang!!

    Just then, a loud smashing sound sounded out from the arena.

    The man with surname Wang had used his palm to smash onto Zhang, causing his chest to crack, revealing the bones and organs to everyone, and then causing him to fly backwards. Uponnding, he spat out blood and immediately fell unconscious.

    ng ng ng!

    The referee smashed the bell to stop the match, the round had ended.

    Shu Wen carried his fat body anxiously up the stage, after checking on the fainted Zhang, he then shouted out excitedly: ¡°I hereby dere the winner of the first round: Wang Zhi Wu!!¡±

    ¡°Great!!!¡±

    ¡°Wang Zhi Wu, that¡¯s the way!¡±

    ¡°Well fought!! Haha!¡±

    Cheers immediately exploded from the crowd, but there were also countless of curses.

    ¡°Fuck! Zhang Kong, you fucking trash!¡±

    ¡°This old one spent a thousand cultivation coins on you, you dog!¡±

    ¡°Fucking trash, go and die!¡±

    All of their furious shouts became even worse and worse.

    Zhang Kong was in a terrible state, from the wounds, his cultivation might had fallen greatly as well, and Wang Zhi Wu was not optimistic as well, he was not in a good shape either, one of his arm was loose as the bone hadpletely shattered, and recovery would take a long time.

    ¡°The loser will leave the stage and the winner will go and rest, and will receive treatment from the medical team sponsored by the trading organisations, and wait for the next round.¡±

    Shu Wen shouted loudly.

    Very quickly, a few men dressed in white rushed over to the stage and brought Zhang Kong out on a stretcher, while Wang Zhi Wu dragged his tired body out of the stage and entered the area allocated to rest and started to recuperate.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Even in our heatedpetition, we naturally cannot let anything to cause a stop to it! Esteemeddies and gentlemen, we will now begin our next round, but this time, thepetitors will not just be pulled out from Group D, but chosen out from Group B, C and D! Now, all participants, please get ready, and polish yourselves in front of the spectator¡¯s eyes!¡±

    Shu Wen shouted in an exaggerated tone, and even used his fat andical expressions, maybe his face was enough to call it a show.

    ¡°Then, who will our next twopetitors be? Please take a look¡±

    Shu Wen shouted out loud, and his voice stopped abruptly on a high.

    Whooosh.

    A light aura exploded out from both Group B and Group D!

 Chapter 422 Fighting Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 422 Fighting Spirit</h4>

    The light aura shot out from Su Yun¡¯s side, causing him to be startled as he turned to look.

    Lu Zhan Yuan was seated down with a pale white expression, he was gasping for breath very heavily, as though he was frightened.

    It turned out that the light aura that blossomed from the card was not from his hand, but from the spirit cultivator beside him.

    The spirit cultivator¡¯s face was pale white, beads of perspiration dropped down while he looked at the spirit cultivator walking out from Group B. Hisplexion turned extremely bad and his entire body trembled.

    Although splitting up the groups in terms of fighting strength was not a normal means, this was able to separate most of the experts with the ordinary cultivators, fighting strength was not personal strength, but was an indicator of personal strength. The participant from Group D had 2000 odd fighting strength, and could be considered an average cultivator in Group D, but his opponent had fighting strength close to 4000, which was extremely terrifying, he was close to the Group A participants already.

    ¡°I thought it was your turn.¡± Su Yun could not resist butugh.

    ¡°I also thought it was me, that scared me to death! If it was truly me, I would be finished.¡±

    Lu Zhan Yuan breathed heavily, he nced at the two person and suddenly stood up and ran over to the spectator stand.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Su Yun was confused with his actions.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to ce my bet, in such a situation, the B Group cultivator is bound to win!!¡±

    ¡°This round is not unpredictable at all, even if you bet, I am afraid you won¡¯t earn much.¡±

    ¡°Even earning a bit is still considered earning.¡± Lu Zhan Yuanughed.

    There were many people who had the same thoughts as Lu Zhan Yuan, even the participants of Group C and D had joined in the crowd, but the people in Group A and B were all revealing looks of disdain, some of them even had their eyes closed while meditating, some had their gazes fixated on the arena, waiting for the battle to begin, they were extremely quiet, contrasting with Su Yun¡¯s side.

    Lu Zhan Yuan went and came back quickly, he seemed to have set his bet, but in a predictable round, it was not possible to earn much. Unless it was an unexpected turn of events.

    ¡°Brother Su, are you not going to bet?¡±

    ¡°When it¡¯s my turn, I will go and bet!¡± Su Yunughed and said.

    ¡°Heh, you¡¯ve thought about it, we should just quickly be eliminated in Group D, and not be as unlucky as that guy, to meet a person from Group B!¡± Lu Zhan Yuanughed bitterly.

    Su Yun looked towards the elevated stage, to see that the participant from Group B had long flipped up andnded on stage, while the Group D participant was struggling, not daring to go forward.

    ¡°Wuss! Quickly get on stage!¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? Aren¡¯t you going to just die anyway?¡±

    ¡°With so many people watching, can¡¯t you have a bit of courage?¡±

    ¡°This old one spent a 100 cultivation coins on you! If you can win, that will be good, but if you are going to lose, at least lose beautifully, understand?¡±

    The spectators watching all shouted and scolded.

    Upon hearing that, the Group D participant gritted his teeth, he moved his legs and jumped up the elevated stage.

    ¡°Great!!!¡±

    Seeing that, Shu Wen immediately shouted out: ¡°Now that both of our participants are up on stage, from Group D, we have participant Liu Yu Ming against Group D Participant Liu Kuang, both participants get ready, for we are about to begin!!¡±

    Shu Wen shouted and immediately jumped out of stage, and with that, a loud sound of a bell came out, indicating the start of the battle.

    It was obvious that Group D¡¯s Liu Yu Ming was afraid, since the opponent¡¯s fighting strength was exactly twice of his, so when the bell sounded out, before he could even make his move, the opponent had already rushed towards him.

    Liu Kuang was a tiger with a big de that had imposing tiger striped patterns all over, it was also extremely heavy, but in his hands, it looked weightless and was being swung with ease.

    Sou!

    The de body ignited with mes and struck forward like a pouncing ferocious tiger, it was extremely majestic.

    Before the de had even got close, the aura from the de had already stunned Liu Yu Ming, he was trembling from head to toe, and before he could even lift up his curved de to block, he was struck by the de as it straight into his body. His upper half was instantly ripped apart, he was almost cutpletely in two, and his broken body flew out and struck the corner of the stage, he slipped down, and did not get up.

    Blood flowed all over, dying the stage red.

    Killed in one move!

    The entire stage was silent.

    After three seconds, an eruption of roars exploded out.

    ¡°Awesome!!!¡±

    Countless roars continued to surge as many of the spectators were already standing and shouting out loud.

    All of the participants had varying emotions, countless of Group D people were shocked from the scene and their hearts were thumping hard, their faces pale white.

    But Su Yun was different from them, most of thepetitors were all Spirit Star Cultivators, even if their chests were split open, as long as their vital parts were fine, it was not life threatening, so although the scene looked very gruesome, but as Spirit Star cultivators, it was nothing much.

    The victor was quickly revealed, the loser was brought off the stage, while the victor, Liu Kuang, received the cheers from the crowds, and once again returned to his seat, where he did not even bother going to the resting area.

    Truly unbridled!

    Group C and D people were all whispering to one another, all of them revealing looks of hatred towards Liu Kuang.

    Shu Wen excitedly stood back up on the stage and continued talking, instigating the current atmosphere, he flowed along with the course of excitement, and within his speech, he continued to choose out the new participants.

    Whooosh!

    Just then, a light aura exploded out from the side of Group A, everyone looked over, and when they saw whose card it came from, the entirepetition grounds lost control.

    ¡°Shen Wu Ya!! It¡¯s Shen Wu Ya!!¡±

    ¡°de Sword Saint of War Shen Wu Ya, the man who wields the de in his left hand and the sword in his right!!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, it is his turn already?¡±

    ¡°I wonder which unlucky person will face against him.¡±

    ¡°I hope it isn¡¯t me!¡±

    ¡°This top grade expert, unless Han Yue Xin or Zhong Yees out, I am afraid no one can fight against him!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on the rest, maybe there are some dark horses in Group B, C and D!¡±

    Everyone started discussing fervently, the entire ce was extremely lively.

    ¡°Shen Wu Ya, I love you!! Be my dual cultivationpanion!!¡±

    ¡°Shen Wu Ya!! I like you!!¡±

    ¡°Shen Wu Ya! Here, look here!!¡±

    Many female cultivators jumped out of their seats and started to scream upon seeing Shen Wu Ya entering the stage.

    Su Yun followed everyone¡¯s gaze and looked at the man sitting at the front of Group A region with a de and sword on his back, he was dressed in skin tight purple clothes with ck hair and a braid that dropped to his back, he looked extremely clean and handsome, with sharp eyebrows and thin cheeks, which gave off a charismatic vibe, and was definitely someone who could be ssified as a handsome man.

    Before Su Yun could continue evaluating him, another burst of light aura exploded beside him.

    Su Yun was startled, and turned to look.

    He realized that the light aura was truly by his side, but it did note from him, or the person at the other side, but from Lu Zhan Yuan.

    ~It¡¯s really him~

    Lu Zhan Yuan was stunned, he looked at his card that was releasing light with a pale face, his eyes seemed to have lost his soul.

    ~Isn¡¯t this supposed to be a random ballot? Isn¡¯t it too coincidental?~

    ¡°Rx your state of mind, even if you can¡¯t win, you cannot be terrified! I believe that the four evaluators will ensure your safety, give it your all, and have a good fight with Shen Wu Ya!¡±

    Su Yun patted Lu Zhan Yuan¡¯s shoulder and spoke up.

    In such apetition, the more one was afraid of getting injured, the worse it would be, and the only thing one could do was give it his all.

    ¡°B-but its Shen Wu Ya!¡±

    Lu Zhan Yuan panicked: ¡°I am definitely not his opponent! Definitely not possible! I will be killed by him, I will be killed by him!!¡±

    He was trembling from head to toe, facing a famous genius, Lu Zhan Yuan seemed to have lost all of his fighting spirit.

    With such an attitude, he had already lost half the battle, and victory and defeat was extremely obvious.

    But, Lu Zhan Yuan had no other choice, unless he was willing to break his own arms and destroy a stage of his own cultivation!

    ¡°I forfeit!!¡±

    Right at this time, an ear piercing voicepletely overwhelmed the entire field.

    Su Yun turned in shock and looked at Lu Zhan Yuan, to see him trembling and screaming.

    ~Forfeit?~

    ¡°Zhan Yuan, you don¡¯t even have a thread of courage at all?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°The enemy is Shen Wu Ya ah! He is the de Sword Saint of War! He is a genius!! I cannot win against him, I can never possibly win against him!! I forfeit!! Forfeit!!¡± Lu ZHan Yuan seemed to have lost his mind, as he spoke extremely quickly.

    But in the next second, Su Yun ced his hands securely on his shoulder. A bit of profound Spirit Qi flowed from Su Yun¡¯s palm into Lu Zhan Yuan¡¯s shoulder, and stabilized his frantic heart.

    Su Yun looked at him in the eyes and spoke earnestly: ¡°No one is born strong, you have to work hard and fight your way to be strong, Zhan Yuan, you must believe in yourself, even if the opponent¡¯s strength is far stronger than yours, you cannot fear him, because once you are afraid, then you have already positioned yourself as a weaker man, now you may have the four Evaluators to protect you, if you were to fight now, you won¡¯t be in danger, if you don¡¯t fight, you have to cripple your cultivation by one stage, and then you will truly be weak, do you understand?¡±

    When he saw Zhan Yuan¡¯s eyes gradually bing lost, he knew that if Zhan Yuan were not to go out to fight, an inner demon would form inside him, hindering his future cultivation. He would most probably stop at the Spirit Star Realm and would have difficulty stepping into the Spirit Master Realm.

    Lu Zhan Yuan was speechless.

    Su Yun then let go of his hand and stared at the stage, and continued: ¡°Lu Zhan Yuan, the decision lies in your hands, now there are close to 100 thousand people watching you, you have to decide it for yourself, he, Shen Wu Ya is not afraid of you, why should you be afraid of him?¡±

    Su Yun turned and looked at the elevated stage. Lu Zhan Yuan raised his head and looked at him.

    Suddenly, Lu Zhan Yuan seemed to have sensed something, and he looked at Su Yun.

    ~Why isn¡¯t Brother Su not afraid of him at all?~

    ~Why hasn¡¯t he revealed any fear or worry? Isn¡¯t he a Group D participant as well?~

    ~Then, why should I fear Shen Wu Ya? As a spirit cultivator, cultivation is my life, giving up on cultivation is also giving up on my life, If I don¡¯t even want to cultivate, what¡¯s the meaning of living? Will I continue living as a coward for the rest of my life?~

    Lu Zhan Yuan¡¯s thoughts became chaotic because of Su Yun, but not longter, he suddenly stood up and straightened his back, mes burning in his heart.

    ¡°Contest Lu Zhan Yuan, are you truly nning to forfeit?¡±

    Just then, the host Shu Wen asked.

    Lu Zhan Yuan clenched his lips, his yellow, bead sized eyes nced around thepetition grounds, he realized that almost everybody¡¯s eyes were on him, and Shen Wu Ya who stood alone had his hands folded across his chest on stage, with his eyes closed, maintaining a calm demeanor, as though he had already determined that he was the winner of thepetition.

    Seeing the situation, Lu Zhan Yuan¡¯s heart was suddenly raging with mes!

    ¡°I am just kidding, how can I surrender? Right?¡±

    Lu Zhan Yuanughed, although his face was still pale white, but the fear in his eyes had receded by more than half and an unswerving determination had reced it.

    Upon him saying that, Shen Yu Ya opened his eyes and looked at Lu Zhan Yuan with a hint of surprise, he had never expected Lu Zhan Yuan to say those words.

    ~He is looking at me! Is he finally noticing me?~

    Lu Zhan Yuan clenched his fists tightly and thought.

    ¡°That¡¯s good!!¡± Shu Wen continued to shout: ¡°Then, let us wee participant Lu Zhan Yuan on stage!¡±

    Roar!!!

    The roars of cheers and screams exploded out from the crowd, the entirepetition ground was on fire again.

 Chapter 423 Crushing Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 423 Crushing Defeat</h4>

    ¡°I never thought that he would actually have the courage to challenge Shen Wu Ya!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this creature that does not know how to live, he hasn¡¯t even figured himself out and he dares to spar against Shen Wu Ya! Even for me, if I were to face against Shen Wu Ya, I would have let it go!¡±

    ¡°This world is notcking lunatics.¡±

    ¡°How many moves do you think it will take for Shen Wu Ya to defeat him?¡±

    ¡°At most one, unless Shen Wu Ya wants to y with him.¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡±

    The Group B participants starting discussing amongst themselves.

    The participants in Group C were talking much more, towards a great person like Lu Zhan Yuan, all of them had very mixed feelings, some felt disdain, some felt respect, some felt that Lu Zhan Yuan was a lunatic, while some admired him.

    Of course, the spectators were more focused on thepetition, regardless of how strong Lu Zhan Yuan was, it was enough as long as he dared to go up.

    Su Yun looked at Lu Zhan Yuan indifferently.

    ~For him to have the courage to go up, it is already a breakthrough for him, even if he lose this round, but to himself, it is already a victory.~

    Up on stage, Lu Zhan Yuan felt that he was in a terrible situation, seeing how Shen Wu Ya had revealed a yful smile, Lu Zhan Yuan felt extremely ufortable. It was like a sheep standing in front of a hungry wolf.

    ¡°You truly have the balls to dare challenge me.¡± Shen Wu Ya sized Lu Zhan Yuan once, thenughed in disdain: ¡° My moves are very heavy, if I were to kill you, that will not be good, why not you forfeit right now, what about that? Have you thought it through? Are you going to forfeit? Or are you going to continue with our match?¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, this is apetition, I-I have not even fought yet! How can I forfeit?¡± Lu Zhan Yuan clenched his teeth and spoke with a slight tremor.

    In truth, he was not stupid, he understood what Su Yun meant and knew the consequence if he were to give up.

    ¡°Oh? Since that¡¯s the case, then fine, let us fight.¡± Shen Wu Ya¡¯s smile became even more brilliant, the curve on the corner of his mouth became even more demonic.

    Thedies spectating could not help but squeal, all of them raised the silk towels in their hand and started waving towards Shen Wu Ya. They screamed ¡®Shen Wu Ya I love you¡¯ endlessly.

    ¡°Alright! Time is up, we will now have Group D participant Lu Zhan Yuan and fight against Group A participant Shen Wu Ya, now, let the battle begin!!¡±

    Shu Wen shouted, followed by the sound of the bell, in that moment, everyone tensed up!

    Lu Zhan Yuan immediately took out his treasure and instigated his mystical technique, ready tounch his attack.

    He did not hold anything back, and prepared to brandish all of his trump cards.

    But Shen Wu Ya did not move, he didn¡¯t even do anything.

    ¡°10 Moves!!¡±

    Just then, Shen Wu Ya spoke out with a smile: ¡°I will give you 10 moves and I will only use one. If you can hit me in these 10 moves, I will consider it your win, and if I cannot defeat you in one move, I will also consider it your win!¡±

    Whoahhh!!!

    Upon saying that, the entire field flew into an uproar!

    What rampant arrogance! How far down is he looking on Lu Zhan Yuan!!

    Previously, Lu Zhan Yuan still had some fear, but after hearing those words, all the fear had disappeared. He was also human and had self respect, Shen Wu Ya¡¯s words werepletely trampling all over him as a Spirit Cultivator, stepping over the fundamental dignity of his!

    ¡°Damn you!!¡±

    Lu Zhan Yuan¡¯s face darkened, the power he had umted had reached its fill and he stepped out, he activated his movement technique and swept towards Shen Wu Ya, it was the technique he was proud of, the ¡®Sweeping Sky Movement Technique¡¯.

    Lu Zhan Yuan¡¯s body moved so fast that he produced many afterimages, his original body moved at a speed that made him look like arge goose flying across the horizon, Shen Wu Ya was surrounded by the afterimages, and the spectators watching had difficulty figuring out which the real Lu Zhan Yuan was.

    ¡°This Lu Zhan Yuan has his moves huh!¡±

    Upon seeing the scene, many of the spectators were surprised.

    Sou!

    Just then, Lu Zhan Yuan made his move, a short dagger stabbed towards Shen Wu Ya, his movement so fast it led others to be stupefied.

    ~Too fast!~

    Countless of people secretly thought.

    But Shen Wu Ya simply tilted his head and adeptly dodged the short light green de that was thrusting towards him.

    ¡°What?¡± Lu Zhan Yuan was startled.

    ¡°Eight more moves!¡± Shen Wu Ya squinted his eyes andughed.

    Lu Zhan Yuan clenched his teeth, he continued to move his body quickly, finding another opportunity to attack.

    Seeing how Shen Wu Ya was easily dodging his opponent¡¯s attacks, a few participants grew wary.

    ¡°This Shen Wu Ya has some talent! Although Lu Zhan Yuan¡¯s cultivation is not high, his movement technique is rather interesting, if one is not careful, one would fall for his attacks.¡±

    Jiang Qing Long, who was seated beside Han Yue Xin,ughed out and said.

    ¡°Shen Wu Ya is deliberately unting his skills! Lu Zhan Yuan is a mediocre person, although his footwork is not simple, he obviously had not trained it well! Otherwise, this technique will not just be like that! However, even if he had trained well in it, I am afraid he would not be able to touch Shen Wu Ya at all, he is a talent born in New Deer City, he is undoubtedly the most noble person, trained in an extravagant environment since young, he is where he is today not because of a fluke, and ordinary cultivators definitely have no chance against him.¡± Han Yue Xin looked at Shen Wu Ya and said.

    ¡°Tch, just a mere Shen Wu Ya, although he has some skills, he is stillcking slightly in front of me! Compared to you, Yue Xin, it is of different worlds, if Shen Wu Ya¡¯s de God Sword Saint Arts was already at the fourthyer, maybe he would be dangerous, but he has already stopped at the thirdyer for close to a decade already, his mystical techniques have not had any improvements, why should I fear him?¡± Jiang Qing Long snorted with a look of unhappiness.

    Han Yue Xin did not say anything and continued watching thepetition.

    Whooosh.

    Just then, a green and red intercrossing light aura exploded on the field, the spectators saw a 10 m long de aura that had exploded and shed across the entire arena!

    It was Lu Zhan Yuan¡¯s sword technique!

    Su Yun focused on Lu Zhan Yuan, not dividing his attention at all.

    It was hisst technique, but ever since he had made the first move, he already knew that Lu Zhan Yuan would lose. Even though Lu Zhan Yuan¡¯s techniques were ferocious, he lost in terms of speed. Shen Wu Ya was too fast, but even though he was still standing at his original position, he was already instigating his Spirit Qi.

    Sou!

    The de expanded out! But¡­

    It struck the air as Shen Wu Ya seemed to have disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°What?!¡± Lu Zhan Yuan opened his eyes wide.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s the 10th move, it¡¯s my turn now.¡±

    Shen Wu Yaughed and said. Lu Zhan Yuan looked towards the direction of the voice, to see that unknowingly, Shen Wu Ya was actually standing on his shoulders!!

    Lu Zhan Yuan¡¯s heart was thumping hard, his eyes almost bulged out from the eye socket!!

    Shen Wu Ya¡¯s legs stepped down

    Crack!!!

    ¡°AH!!!¡±

    A painful scream came out from the stage, Lu Zhan Yuan¡¯s shoulders were ripped apart, two of his limbs was flying in the sky, blood spurting out like from his two arms like two fountains, he fell onto the ground and twitched for a few times before fainting.

    The entire field was silent!

    After that, waves of roars came out!!

    ¡°One move! He truly defeated Lu Zhan Yuan with one move!!¡±

    ¡°Shen Wu Ya is too powerful!¡±

    ¡°He is truly a genius, I heard that he isn¡¯t old at all, how can he be so strong?¡±

    ¡°Shen Wu Ya has not even unleashed his de and sword yet! He defeated Lu Zhan Yuan barehanded!¡±

    ¡°Shen Wu Ya is the best!¡±

    Their voices keeping, as though everyone were rejoicing in Shen Wu Ya¡¯s brilliance, and Lu Zhan Yuan hadpletely be the side character.

    Thepetition was over!!

    ¡°Oh? He only broke his arms? Tch, I thought he would kill that ant.¡± Jiang Qing Long folded his arms across his chest and said.

    ¡°It was not just his arms that were broken.¡±

    Han Yue Xin shook her head gently, with an anxious look in her eyes: ¡°He used his Spirit Qi to actually shatter all the bones in his body! Now that man called Lu Zhan Yuan¡¯s entire bone frame is all shattered, it is even more painful than death.¡±

    Jiang Qing Long: ¡°!!!¡±

    Su Yun stared at Shen Wu Ya who was casually walking down the stage, a twinkle of light shed past his eyes.

    A few members ran over and carried Lu Zhan Yuan out to the resting room. Seeing that, Su Yun headed there as well.

    Other than a pill master in the rest room and an array master, there was also a spirit doctor, and the other injured people resting in the formations.

    Lu Zhan Yuan was carried to therge array formation in the center, where the members ced him down and left.

    The spirit doctor rushed over and checked on Lu Zhan Yuan¡¯s injuries, then gave a disdainfulugh: ¡°You¡¯re so weak, why did you bother going up? A Group D participant fighting a Group A participant, I have to say, you have the balls!¡±

    After checking for a round, the spirit doctor waved towards the pill master who walked over impatiently and gave a few white pills. The spirit doctor then swallowed the pills and started to activate the formation beneath Lu Zhan Yuan.

    The formation buzzed out with arge sound, great amounts of dense Spirit Life Qi drilled into Lu Zhan Yuan¡¯s body like ants, and quickly mended his broken internal organs.

    Lu Zhan Yuan recovered slightly, but his face was still extremely white, he could not even open his eyes, but he had recovered some of his consciousness.

    ¡°Zhan Yuan, how do you feel?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    Lu Zhan Yuan wanted to speak, but the wounds on him made him gasp for breath, and after a long time, he finally managed to speak up with a whisper.

    ¡°Al-although it is painful, but at l-least, I fought with Shen Wu Ya.¡±

    ¡°I never thought that Shen Wu Ya would be so ruthless with his moves, maybe it was my fault, I should not had advised you to¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Before Su Yun could finish his sentence, Lu Zhan Yuan interrupted him, he forced his eyes open and looked at the ceiling, speaking after he gasped for breath.

    ¡°If I had not went up on stage, I would have formed an inner demon, then I, Lu Zhan Yuan, willpletely be a cripple! I am afraid of that, I am extremely terrified of that! Even before fighting with Shen Wu Ya, I have lost my fighting spirit to him, but at least I went up and fought! Otherwise, for my entire life, I will be unable to look for my fighting spirit again!¡±

    He turned and smiled towards Su Yun: ¡°Thank you, Brother Su, but you have to do your best! When I am slightly better, I will go and watch your battles and support you!¡±

    ¡°Then rest well!¡±

    Su Yun nced at the formation beneath Lu Zhan Yuan and said. All of the formations were supplied by the organizations, the ingredients required for the formations were expensive, and the three doctors around were all powerful in cultivation! So although Lu Zhan Yuan was heavily injured, it would not be hard for him to recover, and even if the participants were considered weak, they were ultimately still Spirit Star Realm cultivators.

    The victorious cultivators would still have other battles and it was fundamental for them to recover to their peak state for thepetition. Although the organizers weren¡¯t that generous, but in terms of medical aspects, they had to maintain a certain level.

    After visiting Lu Zhan Yuan, Su Yun returned to his position and looked towards the arena, there were participants on stage already. Two spirit cultivators stood across each other, they were both from Group B and fought intensely. The battle was extremely exciting, causing the spectators to be roused, all of them were shouting nonstop, the atmosphere was at an all time high.

    Su Yun quietly sized up the techniques of the two participants, he stared at their every movements without being distracted. He maintained his focus on the battles.

    It was a time for him to learn, although they were all participants, they had their strong and weak points, and there were experts and weaklings, but regardless of who they were, if they were ced in the Sky Martial Continent, they would all be peak existences.

    Finally, the cultivator with the spear gained victory, he managed to sh off his opponent¡¯s¡¯ legs, and as he could no longer battle, Shu Wen went on stage and announced the result.

    The victor gained the glory.

    The loser quietly left the stage.

    Maybe it did not resemble apetition, but more like a gigantic wrestling ring.

 Chapter 424 Lifestealer Dual Blade Chu Shan

    <h4>Chapter 424 Lifestealer Dual de Chu Shan</h4>

    ¡°Alright! Ladies and gentlemen, let us now wee our next participants on stage!¡±

    Zhu Wen shouted out loud with his Spirit Qi.

    The spectators all around frantically screamed towards Zhu Wen.

    Every single participant looked at the card in their hands.

    Upon being lit, it meant they had to go on stage.

    ¡°The earlier fewpetitions are all participants from Group C and D, it is bing boring and dull! Sigh, if I had known, I would not have epted the 500 thousand cultivation coins remuneration, what evaluation is this, it¡¯s so boring!¡± Evaluator Liu Gu yawned with a tired look on his face.

    ¡°Although the fighting strength of participants from Group C and D are weak, maybe there are a few cultivators who are able to use their strange techniques topensate for their cultivation. There¡¯s bound to be a few! Brother Liu, just watch on.¡± Zhang Guo Haoughed and said.

    ¡°But I am more interested towards Cold Fair Han Yue Xin¡¯s match! Although Shen Wu Ya isn¡¯t too bad, he is stillckingpared to Han Yue Xin. Moreover, Shen Wu Ya¡¯s opponents are too weak, I doubt even a portion of his strength had been revealed¡­ But I believe that in the next round, he will be able to meetpetitors who are strong enough.¡±

    The white haired olddy Li Gui Fang said.

    ¡°Shen Wu Ya is truly not too bad and his de God Sword Saint Arts is a famed technique, if I were to spar with him, maybe it would be worth noticing. If thepetition develops and these grades of people were to fight, I am afraid that even the few of us will have difficulty stopping them.¡± Liu Gu squinted his eyes and said.

    Just then, a snort came from the side, it was Xiao Zi Ru, she gazed coldly at the participant¡¯s stand and said: ¡°What are you afraid of? All of them are juniors! You think we can¡¯t hold them down?¡±

    Liu Guughed and did not say a word.

    Whooosh.

    Just then, light aura blossomed out.

    It came from Group B.

    Seeing that, everyone turned to look, to see that the light came from a man who wielded dual des.

    He was around 2.6 m tall, he had big eyes and thick eyebrows with a mole at the corner of his mouth, his entire body was filled with muscles.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lifestealer Dual de Chu Shan!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Lifestealer Dual de¡¯s turn?¡±

    ¡°Haha, now there will be a show to watch! If the other participant isn¡¯t from Group A or B, there will be no fight at all.¡±

    ¡°Lifestealer Dual de Chu Shan is from the famous Chu Family who passed down de techniques, their des are extremely fast, ferocious and urate, but what makes people unable toprehend is its power! It is said that Chu Shan¡¯s dual de is able to slice a mountain in three and can instantly form a ravine, it is truly unfathomable.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I wonder who the unlucky one will be then! But I hope they don¡¯t choose me, I don¡¯t wish to fight against him.¡±

    The participants started discussing amongst themselves, some of their faces were white, as though they were afraid of Lifestealer Dual de Chu Shan, but many were even more interested, as though they were eager to go up on the stage and engage in the round. Only the Group A participants were still as calm, no one was stirring restlessly.

    Lifestealer Dual de Chu Shan was unwilling to let the round slip his hand, he instantly leaped up on the stage, then stabbed the two des in his hands into the ground and folded his hands across his chest and looked around arrogantly.

    Arrogance?

    No, it could be said to be self confidence!

    He seemed to have determined that he had won thepetition.

    His actions roused the crowd, they started to chant his name ¡°Lifestealer Dual de Chu Shan¡± aloud, making him feel extremely pleased.

    Whoosh.

    Just then, another light aura shot into the sky.

    Everyone turned to look at the light aura to realise in sadness that the light aura actually came from Group D.

    Group D participant!

    ¡°Alright, the next participant has been chosen, Participant Su Yun from Group D!!¡±

    The host Zhu Wen shouted loudly.

    But upon saying that, the spectators all came out with a ¡®boo¡¯ sound.

    ¡°Sigh, why is it another Group D participant?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that Group D has the most participants? It is reasonable to say that more participants from Group D will be chosen!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell is this Su Yun? I have never heard of him before! I reckon it will be another one hit K.O againter.¡±

    ¡°This old one is here to watch thepetition, not for nameless wannabes toe here for lessons!¡±

    ¡°Like this, thispetition is truly boring.¡±

    The spectators all started to scold.

    Before the round had even begun, everyone were already calling out to change participants, to allow people from Group A and B to go up on stage.

    Zhu Wen tacitly acted as though he had not heard anything, and continued to talk: ¡°Now, let us wee participant Su Yun on stage!!¡±

    With that, everyone¡¯s eyes turned towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun looked around, then walked over towards a young servantdy at the corridor and took out the cultivation coin card from his storage pouch and handed it over.

    ¡°Help me ce a bet, in this card there is 100 thousand cultivation coins, put all of it on me winning.¡±

    Su Yunughed.

    Upon hearing that, the maid servant¡¯s face turned pale as she spoke softly: ¡°Thepetition has rules, participants are not allowed to fix matches, if you are discovered, you will immediately be killed without mercy!¡±

    ¡°Who said I am fixing a match, I am buying on me winning, unless Lifestealer Dual de Chu Shan is making himself lose on purpose!¡±

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Only after hearing that did the maid servant realize that Su Yun was cing a bet on himself winning, and not on Lifestealer Dual de Chu Shan!

    She was stunned, then thought in her heart:

    ~Is he crazy? Does he truly think he can win against Lifestealer Dual de Chu Shan? Lifestealer Dual de Chu Shan is someone who obtained third ce in New Deer City¡¯spetition three years ago, he thinks he can fight and win against him?~

    Although it was a smallerpetition, to be in third ce proved Chu Shan¡¯s strength.

    The maidservant looked at Su Yun, and realized that he was serious and not toying with her, after she hesitated for a while longer, she said: ¡°Since Master is serious, this servant will do it.¡±

    ¡°Go on then.¡± Su Yunughed.

    The maidservant nodded and ran towards the betting area.

    Seeing that, Su YUn turned and headed towards the arena.

    ¡°Hey, why are you so slow? Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then just forfeit, don¡¯t bring so much harm to yourself!¡±

    The spectators all started shouting at Su Yun.

    Su Yun ignored them and when he got close to the stage, he leapt and jumped up.

    ¡°Another boringpetition!¡±

    Evaluator Liu Gu yawned again, he had his cheek rested on his right hand as he saidnguidly.

    However, the three did not have the same view as him, they were focused on Su Yun.

    ¡°This man seems to be different from all the other Group D participants previously!¡±

    Zhang Guo Hao said softly.

    ¡°Is it his aura?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s his bearing.¡±

    Xiao Zi Ru said.

    Liu Gu opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Zi Ru.

    Dang!!!

    The bell that indicated the start of thepetition suddenly sounded out.

    ¡°Let thepetition begin!!¡±

    Zhu Wen shouted out loud to indicate the start of the battle.

    Su Yun extended his hand, he touched the sword sheath on his waist and drew out two gray sub swords and held one in each hand.

    Chu Shan snorted with his hands still folded across his chest. He spoke arrogantly: ¡°I use dual des, and you use dual swords? Why? Are you provoking me?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Su Yun just replied.

    ¡°Why are you so anxious to be pushed down the stage?¡±

    Chu Shan picked up the two des on the ground and snorted: ¡°Don¡¯t say I am bullying you, I will give you five moves! If you can touch even a hair of mine in five moves, you win, how does that sound?¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun raised one eyebrow: ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°When have I, Chu Shan, every lied?¡± Chu Shan used his de and patted his chest.

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Su Yun nodded his head, he pulled back his two swords and raised his eyebrows and asked: ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Bring it on!¡± Chu San roared, his face filled with confidence.

    But then, a ¡®sou¡¯ sound came out and the sound of the air being swept past exploded out. Before Chu Shan could even react, he heard a few ¡®buzz buzz¡¯ sounds, and then a cold light swept past him.

    ~Was that a flint?~

    ~No! It was faster than flint being struck!~

    He was stunned, before he could even react, a few of his hair floated down right before his eyes, it was his hair!!

    ¡°You lost.¡±

    A voice came from behind him.

    Chu Shan was startled, he turned his head suddenly, to see that Su Yun was standing behind him unknowingly.

    Su Yun pointed his sword straight at Chu Shan, and said indifferently: ¡°ording to what you have said, admit defeat now!¡±

    Chu Shan looked at Su Yun in shock, his face had beads of perspiration trickling down, he realized that he was not even able to catch Su Yun¡¯s movements.

    It was not only him, many people were stunned.

    ¡°What was that speed? He was so fast!¡±

    ¡°I never expected Group D to have such capable people.¡±

    ¡°Capable? You call that capable? Look, Chu Shan hasn¡¯t even made his move, if Chu Shan is serious, this Su Yun will definitely be lying on the ground.¡±

    ¡°Is he your father? Why are you praising him so much? I think that Chu Shan will fall here.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Many spectators were quarreling endlessly, while at the participant¡¯s side, it was filled with surprise. Even the four evaluations were focused.

    ¡°Oh? What a speed! This Su Yun definitely has a trick or two.¡± Liu Gu opened his eyes wide, his mouth was smiling, as though he had seen something interesting.

    ¡°His movements were not too shabby.¡± Li Gui Fang used a square wooden te that had some light aura and swept across her eyes: ¡°This Su Yun¡¯s fighting strength seems to be only a bit more than 3000, he is 1500 lower than Chu Shan. Although it is just 1500, but ording to their fighting strength, this 1500 is most likely two or three stages of difference, it will be difficult for Su Yun to win.¡±

    Zhang Guo Hao nodded his head in agreement.

    The crowd were buzzing, Su Yun¡¯s move was too surprising.

    Chu Shan regained his senses, seeing the spectator¡¯s reactions, he clenched his teeth he felt humiliated.

    ¡°Are you not admitting defeat?¡± Su Yun frowned: ¡°Are you not living up to your words?¡±

    ¡°Pei! What live up to my words? If you were to sh head on with me, I Chu Shan will definitely not y any tricks, but you used a trick, it doesn¡¯t count!¡± Chu Shan snorted.

    Admitting defeat meant forfeiting, and if he were to forfeit, he would have to cut off an arm and cripple his cultivation by a stage, how could he do it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re truly not living up to your words!¡±

    Su Yun shook his head, a cold expression swept past his eyes.

    ¡°Less bullsheet!¡± Chu Shan moved his body, he roused himself up and stared at Su Yun and roared: ¡°Let me show you the power of my Lifesteal Dual des! Ahhhh!¡±

    With that said, he sprung forth and leapt up into the air, raising both des high above him, he shed down towards Su Yun.

 Chapter 425 Victory in One Move

    <h4>Chapter 425 Victory in One Move</h4>

    Chu Shan who was approaching released a stifling pressure, it was like Mount Tai plummeting down, causing everyone to be unable to gasp for breath.

    The sharp dual des suddenly ignited with faint white mes.

    When it approached Su Yun, the stage suddenly dropped by a few inches, the air around was suddenly forcefully dissipated, as though the ce had be a vacuum.

    It was the pressure from the des.

    How imposing!

    But when Chu Shan unleashed his dual des, Su Yun moved.

    He suddenly raised the dual swords in his hands, aimed straight at Chu Shan, he fiercely thrusted out.

    Seeing that, Chu Shanughed out loud.

    ¡°I train in True Divine Spirit Qi, my chest that was intentionally revealed as a w had beenpletely covered by True Divine Spirit Qi! Adding the Qilin Armor on me, my defense is not something you can imagine! You want to stab me? Dream on! Hahahahaha, now, you lose!!!¡±

    With that said, his dual des shed towards Su Yun¡¯s head.

    It was revealed that he had purposely exposed his chest for the opponent to attack. Any ordinary person that saw Chu Shan¡¯s attack, would most likely choose his defenseless chest to attack! Rather than to dodge which would be toote, the person would choose to attack, but the defense at Chu Shan¡¯s chest area had been heavily fortified, so this w was actually a trap meant to lure the enemy in.

    However¡­

    Just when Chu Shan thought that Su Yun was unable to break his defense, the two gray swords suddenly released sets of bone chilling might, they were like electric drills that stabbed into Chu Shan¡¯s chest and quickly ripped apart the True Divine Qi on his chest and prated in

    Two blood flowers blossomed out from Chu Shan¡¯s back!!

    His entire body twitched, the des that were approaching Su Yun quickly became weak, and when it finally shed down, they were already useless.

    Su Yun waved both of his hands, both swords swung apart, causing Chu Shan¡¯s chest to split open, the powerful swords shing both of his arms, causing Chu Shan to drop straight to the ground with his mouth wide opened, he screamed in pain, it was extremely miserable.

    Blood dropped onto the ground, and the two des were stabbed into the ground.

    Victory was instantly decided!

    One!

    Two!

    Three!

    The entirepetition grounds was silent for three seconds. After that, ear shattering shouts exploded out.

    ¡°Awesome!!¡±

    ¡°Well done!!¡±

    ¡°That was Chu Shan¡¯s sure kill technique! Although he exposes his chest when he is unleashing it, this w isn¡¯t truly a w, his True Divine Spirit Qi is able to strengthen and harden the skin around his chest which ordinary cultivators are unable to pierce through, his technique doesn¡¯t have any ws, but this Su Yun actually broke through it, truly averting the disaster! This Su Yun is not normal!¡±

    ¡°He was actually able to break through Chu Shan¡¯s defense! Those two swords in his hands are definitely treasures!¡±

    ¡°Maybe Chu Shan lost in terms of treasures, Su Yun¡¯s two swords are definitely top grade weapons, maybe that was why he was able to so easily break through Chu Shan¡¯s defense?¡±

    ¡°Although it ended very quickly, this Su Yun guy is rather powerful!¡±

    Discussions could be heard from all over, Su Yun nced at Chu Shan, who was still twitching on the ground, whose eyes were revealing the whites as though he could faint any moment and turned to leave the stage.

    The Host Zhu Wen was still lost. Only when Su Yun left the stage did he react and anxiously shouted out loud: ¡°The round is over, winner of this round is Participant Su Yun!!!¡±

    Aplete unknown dark horse had actually won, it was truly unexpected, causing countless of people to start noticing the participant Su Yun who was in Group D.

    But many more were concerned about the two swords of his.

    How could they be ordinary swords if they could break through Chu Shan¡¯s defense?

    Group A Participant grounds.

    ¡°Chu Shan was too careless.¡±

    Han Yue Xin said indifferently.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhong Ye blinked his eyes a few times: ¡°You think that Chu Shan should not have lost?¡±

    ¡°If he had used all of his strength right from the start, maybe the result would be different, but because his opponent was a Group D participant, he did not see him as an enemy, that was the reason for his loss.¡± Han Yue Xin said.

    Zhong Ye remained silent.

    Su Yun returned to his position, he did not need to go to the resting grounds, as Chu Shan¡¯s slip up made him win easily. However, even if Chu Shan was serious, Su Yun was not afraid, but to be able to fight with the experts at the back of thepetition and obtain the prize of a million cultivation coins and increase his fighting strength, he had to preserve his strength, otherwise, it would not be beneficial to him as the battle went further.

    ¡°Young noble! Young Noble!¡±

    Just then, the maid servant whom Su Yun had asked to ce the bet ran over, gasping for breath, she held onto a green cultivation coin card. She ran to Su Yun and gave it to him excitedly.

    ¡°Young Noble, this is your cultivation coin card, the banker has lost greatly, it was a 1:20, and you have an ie of 2 million cultivation coins!¡± The maidservant said excitedly. Even she had not expected Su Yun to win against Chu Shan, not only did he win, he won it so easily!

    ¡°2 million cultivation coins?¡± Su Yunughed

    ~This money is so nice to earn.~

    ¡°That¡¯s right, with your initial investment, you have a total of 2 million and a 100 thousand cultivation coins, Young Noble, please take it.¡± The maidservant handed out the cultivation coin card to him, which was the card Su Yun had previously given her.

    Su Yun epted it, and after checking the amounts inside, he asked: ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Young Noble, this servant¡¯s name is Xiao Xiu.¡± The maidservant replied respectfully.

    ¡°Yes, Xiao Xiu, you did well, these 100 thousand cultivation coins are a reward for you.¡±

    Su Yun threw a cultivation coin card over to her, then turned and return to his position.

    Xiao Xiu was startled, she stared nkly at the cultivation coin card in her hands nkly and in that moment, she was on cloud nine!

    100 thousand!! That was equivalent to her working for a few years!

    The sudden joy made her almost scream out loud, but she anxiously held her mouth, she looked around and carefully kept the cultivation coin card.

    Su Yun returned to his position and observed thepetition, butpared to previously, now there were many participants throwing nces at him.

    He had defeated Lifestealer Dual de in a short time, this news was shocking enough! Furthermore, he was a participant from Group D!

    Everyone nced at Su Yun and discussed amongst themselves, no one knew what they were talking about.

    Su Yun ignored them, treating it as though no one was around him, he continued to ce his focus on the stage.

    After the battle with Chu Shan ended, Zhu Wen immediately pushed on to the nextpetition, it was two participants from Group C, which was still rather boring, causing even a few spectators to yawn¡­ However, Su Yun watched and absorbed everything.

    Maybe the two of them were not strong, but the battle between them had a hard to detect sequence. Every person¡¯s fighting technique were formed after countless of battles, absorbing the advantages could aid himself in improving bit by bit.

    The amateurs enjoyed the excitement, the experts watched the fine details.

    The participants who only cared about who the strong were or the weak were had unconsciously eliminated themselves out.

    Very quickly, the round ended, and light auras came out again.

    Group A, Dragon Spear Zhong Ye!

    Everyone turned to look at him the moment his card lit up, he had be the focus of attention.

    Who was the next?

    Everyone started to look around, but, the other light aura had not lit up yet!

    Crack crack crack crack

    Just then, the four pavilions floating in the sky suddenly shifted, and one of them shot out with a burst of white light.

    Everyone were startled, Zhong Ye anxiously looked up, and when he saw the light aura shooting out from the pavilion, his face turned gloomy.

    ~The pavilion? That must mean he must be from the trading organization! Is he an officially approvedpetitor?~

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°Are the trading organizations sending out their participants? Seems like Zhong Ye has to fight hard this time!¡±

    ¡°Who knows how their participants are? From the way I see it, to be chosen by the trading organizations, their strength must not be simple.¡±

    ¡°Zhong Ye is truly unlucky.¡±

    Just as the light aura blossomed out, Su Yun picked out the conversations around him, he turned his neck and saw a few Spirit Cultivators talking amongst themselves.

    ~Participants sent out from the trading organizations?~

    ~This means other than Group A, B, C and D, there are other participants?~

    When the light aura dissipated, therge door of one of the pavilions opened and a man dressed in white robes with red flowers embroidered in it, flew down from the sky.

    The man had shoulder length hair, he had a pretty and delicateplexion with fair and clear skin, his charm was out of the ordinary. Wielding a ck paper fan, he gentlynded on the stage and with a flick, the fan opened up, he gently waved it and stared at Zhong Ye who was making his way over.

    With a jump, Zhong Ye flew over quickly and stared at the man in front of him.

    Zhu Wen wiped the perspiration off his forehead, he looked around, then shouted out loud: ¡°For this round, we have Participant Zhong Ye against Selected Participant Huo Quan Cai, we will now have both sides prepare.¡±

    ¡°Huo Quan Cai? I¡¯ve never heard of him.¡±

    ¡°Quickly check his fighting strength on the register.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let me see? Six thousand?¡± A shocked exmation came out from the spectator¡¯s stand.

    ¡°Six thousand? That is 500 points higher than Zhong Ye, could he already be at the third stage Spirit Master Realm Cultivator?!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, how can Zhong Ye fight against him?¡±

    Discussions came out endlessly.

    Although it was just a mere 500 points of disparity in fighting strength, the higher the fighting strength, the more difficult it was to raise a point and the more cultivation it required to support the number! After the fifth stage of the Spirit Master Realm, every raise in hundred points of fighting strength could determine life and death, victory or loss, and further up on thedder, even the minute difference in fighting strength could not be made up just with treasures or pills!

    ~Seems like Zhong Ye is in for it.~

    Who knew that other than the geniuses in Group A, the trading organizations would employ experts to participate? Although because of it, many people would gossip about them, but the rules were set by them and no one had the authority other than them.

    After the bell¡¯s sound was heard, Zhong Ye and Huo Quan Cai immediately stood up.

    Although the opponent was an unknown, but to be chosen by the trading organizations to fight, how could he be ordinary? Zhong Ye did not dare to hesitate, he used all of his strength and thrusted out with his purple spear.

    His movements were wide, the spear in his hand seemed to have be a dancing purple dragon, its might unfathomable. Every time it moved, the air around would tremble, revealing its destructive capabilities.

    However, Huo Quan Cai still held onto his paper fan, and continued to dodge left and right, his body was extremely agile! Facing against Zhong Ye¡¯s powerful attacks, it seemed as though he could dodge every single one of them, but what made everyone surprised was that his dodges were extremely thrilling, time and time again, he would brush against Zhong Ye¡¯s spear and dodge.

    If it was once or twice, that would be fine, but to do it continuously, people started to suspect whether Huo Quan Cai was doing it intentionally.

    A 500 point disparity to such cultivators might truly not seem small, but it should not be to the extent that even Zhong Ye was unable to touch Huo Quan Cai at all right?

    Su Yun frowned, suddenly, his eyes moved, he realized that Huo Quan Cai¡¯s shoes would continuously release small flickering lights when he shifted.

    ~Is that a treasure?~

 Chapter 426 Vicious Bai Mu Jian

    <h4>Chapter 426 Vicious Bai Mu Jian</h4>

    Su Yun carefully stared at Huo Quan Cai¡¯s shoes, every time he thought Zhong Ye was about to hit, the shoes would suddenly brighten up slightly, and Huo Quan Cai would shift and dodge the attack.

    ~Seems like Huo Quan Cai¡¯s strange movement techniques is relying on those shoes.~

    ~No wonder Zhong Ye can¡¯t hit Huo Quan Cai.~

    Su Yun thought.

    Huo Quan Cai revealed a strange smile, he calmly looked at the gasping Zhong Ye and said: ¡°Brother Zhong Ye, it should be enough, now, it¡¯s my turn right?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhong Ye suddenly raised his eyes.

    He suddenly saw Huo Quan Cai keep his fan and a golden energy suddenly leaked out from the fan and struck at Zhong Ye.

    Zhong Ye anxiously raised his spear to block the gold Qi, but when the gold Qi reached near the spear, it actually dyed the spear head gold, Zhong Ye immediately felt that his spear had be extremely heavy, as though it had reached a thousand catties.

    ¡°This gold Qi¡­ It¡¯s a treasure?!¡± Zhong Ye was surprised.

    A bit of the gold Qi floated over, dying his shoulders slightly, in that moment, a cracking sound came out and the shoulder that was dyed gold instantly dropped. Even his clothes dropped like a heavy shot put dropping on the ground.

    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡±

    All the participants inhaled cold air upon seeing that.

    ~If a person¡¯s body waspletely covered in it, wouldn¡¯t the person turn into a smashed meat patty?~

    Zhong Ye¡¯s back had cold sweat trickling down, with one step, he retreated to the side of the stage, then looked at Huo Quan Cai who was gently waving his fan and asked in anger: ¡°What sort of treasure do you have?¡±

    ¡°Ten Thousand Gold Strength, average people will have never heard of it before.¡± Huo Quan Caiughed faintly.

    Zhong Ye clenched his fists, he secretly looked around. At that moment, everyone spectating had their eyes on him.

    ~I cannot lose!~

    He gritted his teeth, and roared in a low voice: ¡°You think a treasure can save you? Watch my move!¡±

    He roared out, and suddenly retrieved a red rope and directly tied it around the spear he was holding, he then roared out loud towards Huo Quan Cai.

    ng ng ng

    The Gold Qi floating in the air quickly gathered and transformed into a gold wall, blocking his spear.

    Zhong Ye did not give up. Waving his hand, a powerful Divine Qi converged at his palm, which he used to smack onto the gold wall.

    Boom!

    The wall of Qi crumbled.

    Zhong Ye¡¯s Profound Spirit Qi did not only have Wild de Spirit Qi, he also trained in True Divine Spirit Qi which was extremely thick and dense, far more powerful than the Wild de Spirit Qi which he mainly trained in.

    After shattering the wall of Qi, his purple spear attacked on, approaching towards Huo Quan Cai nimbly, like a live purple dragon, about to strangle Huo Quan Cai!

    ¡°What¡¯s that? That strong dragon spear is able to be used like a rope!¡±

    A participant from Group A stood up and shouted in shock.

    Huo Quan Cai lowered his head to look, and saw that the red rope on the spear was lit up, he immediately understood its use and snorted, instigating power in both of his hands with the intent to repel the dragon spear.

    But would Zhong Ye give him the chance?

    With a ¡®hu¡¯ sound, Zhong Ye suddenly leapt up into the air, both of his hands formed into fists and he struck towards Huo Quan Cai¡¯s head.

    There were no fanciful movements, only the bone chilling killing intent and the pressurizing Profound Spirit Qi!

    ¡°Is a winner about to emerge?¡±

    Many people stood up in excitement, fully focused on the stage!

    But at that moment, Huo Quan Cai suddenly let go of the fan in his hands, which actually flew by itself and spun continuously, like a spinning golden hoop, it struck at Zhong Ye.

    Zhong Ye¡¯s heart jumped, seeing that the situation was not what he expected, he anxiously retracted his fists and retreated.

    Huo Quan Cai took the opportunity to turn, using his legs to speed up while filling his entire body filled with Profound Spirit Qi, he then moved his entire body and struck Zhong Ye with the spear on him.

    Bang!

    Zhong Ye was not fast enough to react, his chest was struck by Huo Quan Cai¡¯s shoulder, causing him to fly out, falling onto the side of the stage where he coughed out a few times intensely, before anxiously climbing back up.

    The attack did not harm Zhong Ye, but disrupted the Profound Spirit Qi in him. Because of that, the purple spear on Huo Quan Cai loosened.

    Huo Quan Cai moved quickly, he leapt up and with a wave of his hand, he got his fan which he then threw at Zhong Ye.

    Whoosh whoosh

    Powerful wind des poured out from the fan towards Zhong Ye.

    Zhong Ye dodged left and right, but he was already interrupted by Huo Quan Cai. Adding that his Purple Spear was not on him, he had no weapon, thus his fighting capabilities was greatly weakened. He somewhat panicked while facing the iing wind des.

    Seeing that, Su Yun became disappointed.

    ~Dragon Spear Zhong Ye is only at this standard, seems like his reputation is undeserved.~

    Puchi puchi puchi

    Zhong Ye¡¯s arms were cut by the wind des, Huo Quan Cai moved forward with momentum, and used the fan to striking Zhong Ye¡¯s head, if it struck him, Zhong Ye would be killed on the spot.

    ording to thepetition rules, as long as there was a killing technique that proved to be fatal and could take a life, the evaluators had to step forward to stop it, protecting the cultivators, but the four evaluators just continued to sit still, casually observing the battle.

    All the blood in Zhong Ye¡¯s face receded, he anxiously raised his arm and instigated his Divine Qi to defend.

    Puchi!

    The True Divine Spirit Qi was sliced apart into countless pieces, along with Zhong Ye¡¯s hands, instantly crippling him. Huo Quan Cai flipped and stepped onto Zhong Ye¡¯s face, causing him to fly out and roll a few times, he spat out blood as he rolled. He wanted to stand, but did not have the energy to do so.

    Victory!

    Zhong Yeid on the ground, wanting to stand up, but he was unable to. Huo Quan Cai walked over to him leisurely while gently waving his fan.

    Zhu Wen¡¯s entire fat body trembled seeing that, before regaining his senses and shouting out loud: ¡°Zhong Ye is unable to continuepeting, the winner for this round is Participant Huo Quan Cai!!¡±

    The entire ce was silent for a few seconds, before loud screams sounded out.

    ¡°So the Dragon Spear Zhong Ye only had that amount of strength!¡±

    Huo Quan Caiughed faintly, he then flew up andnded in front of the door of the pavilion in the sky. He respectfully bowed towards the door, where a faint figure could be seen nodding before Huo Quan Cai walked in.

    Zhong Ye¡¯s eyes were wide opened as he stared at the man who disappeared into the pavilion, his eyes filled with rage.

    He was supported down the stage and brought to the resting stage. Along the way, all of the spirit cultivators who were usually bootlicking him were all silent, some even turned their gazes away, deliberately ignoring him, while some lowered their heads and did not say anything.

    If he had fought evenly with Huo Quan Cai, then he would be treated differently, but, fighting against Huo Quan Cai, Zhong Ye was helpless right from the start! Inn less than an incense stick worth of time, his hands were sliced off, he waspletely suppressed, resulting in his loss.

    It was such a bitter loss that many people were disappointed by Zhong Ye.

    Naturally, Zhong Ye felt the changes that the people around him had for him, he gritted his teeth, holding on to his hazy determination, he closed his eyes.

    Zhong Ye who had experienced the defeat seemed to have entered a new phase.

    The following rounds no longer had a participant from Group A, the majority of the participants came from Group C and Group D, with the asional group B participants appearing, which was rather normal as Group C and D had more participants, thus the frequency of them being chosen would naturally not be small.

    Not longter, Su Yun took the stage once again.

    To not attract attention, Su Yun intentionally held back his speed and the power of his Spirit Qi, he exchanged over a dozen strikes with his opponent, before stabbing his opponent¡¯s stomach, crippling his ability to fight, thus winning the round. After fighting for two rounds, many people had noticed Su Yun andmentators started to say that from his performance, he was already ranked with the Group B participants.

    Gradually, the number of participants in Group C and D became lesser and lesser, and the number of people in the resting room became more and more, while the atmosphere of thepetition became more enthusiastic and intense. Following the rounds, Participants from Group A gradually took the stage, and the battles developed into battles between geniuses.

    ¡°Brother Su!¡±

    Just then, a weak voice called out.

    Su Yun turned his head, to see the pale Lu Zhan Yuan resting on the hand rest, walking over to him.

    ¡°Zhan Yuan?¡± Su Yun was startled: ¡°How¡¯re you feeling?¡±

    ¡°The organizer truly is rich, they treat us with the best formations and medicine, I am mostly recovered, but I am still rather weak, I reckon that I will fully recover in a month.¡± Lu Zhan Yuan smiled and walked to Su Yun¡¯s side and sat down.

    Both of his arms were wrapped tightly, the spirit doctor had used medicines to expedite the growth of his arms, but the growing arms could not be moved, and required at least a week before he could lift anything.

    It had to be said that Spirit Star cultivators had extraordinary recovery! If it were mortals, they would spend the rest of their lives in bed.

    His face was covered with perspiration, one could tell that he was still feeling the pain.

    ¡°Why are you not resting in the resting area?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s pervaded with the smell of blood there, and there are too many people there now. It is ufortable, so I came out, I wanted to see Brother Supete, seeing that you are still seated here, I believe that you have won very easily in your previous rounds?¡± Lu Zhan Yuanughed.

    ~Although Su Yun¡¯s fighting strength of 3000 is not able topete with the Group A and B participants, he can still handle the Group C and D participants. Most likely, hispetitors were all from Group C and D.~

    Lu Zhan Yuan thought, he looked around, only to see that there were only a total of 50 odd people left in Group C and D. Adding Group A and B, there were less than 100 participants.

    Without question, all of them were elites and were sieved out from the thousands of participants.

    Whoosh.

    Light aura exploded out.

    One came from Group B, another from Group D.

    Everyone first looked at Group B.

    The man whose card was the man with white hair and red sword.

    Group C and D were all familiar with him, he was the one who shamed them before thepetition.

    He had fought a few rounds, where his opponents had their stomachs sliced open, their internal organs almost falling out, all of them were put in terrible situations. Everyone could see that he was a vicious and merciless man, but because of his ferocity, he made a name for himself.

    Vicious Bai Mu Jian!

    ¡°Great, for our next round, we will have Participant Bai Mu Jian from Group B and Participant Su Yun from Group D!! Now, let us wee them on stage!!!¡± Zhu Wen shouted out with enthusiasm.

    Bai Mu Jian stood up and looked at Su Yun, and then smiled: ¡°Oh, the brat that defeated Chu Shan, I never thought it¡¯ll be you now! Not bad, not bad, unlike those trash, only you have some capabilities,e up and y with me.¡±

    WIth that said, Bai Mu Jian stepped forward and instantly disappeared, when he appeared once more, he was already on stage.

    ~Was that a fast speed?~

    ~No~

    Su Yun sensed that there were no wind movements.

    ~It must be some sort of mystical technique, to allow him to appear a 100 m away.~

    Su Yun stared at Bai Mu Jian, to see that he used a finger to form a hook, and started to provoke him.

    ~Roar!!!!~

    Countless of spectators all stood up and shouted excitedly, Bai Mu Jian¡¯s provocation was like a spark, igniting the countless of firewood in the people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Bai Mu Jian!! Kill him!! Kill him!!¡±

    ¡°Use your wildest methods!!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back!!¡±

    The spectators all cried out.

    After witnessing the countless of cruel and brutal battles, a few of the conservative people hadpletely let themselves go.

    They enjoyed murder, enjoyed brutality and blood, and were allpletely intoxicated by it.

    Su Yun frowned, he sighed, then stood up.

    ¡°Xiao Xiu!¡±

    ¡°Young Noble, what instructions do you have?¡± Xiao Xiu who was nearby immediately ran over, after being awarded 100 thousand cultivation coins from Su Yun, she intentionally stood near him.

    ¡°Help me ce another bet, 2 million on me winning.¡± Su Yun then handed the cultivation card over to Xiao Xiu and said indifferently.

    ¡°Yes, Young noble.¡± Xiao Xiu spoke with a somewhat trembling voice. When had she ever seen such a huge bet? After calming herself down, she took the spirit card and ran off.

    Lu Zhan Yuan who was beside Su Yun waspletely shocked.

    ~2 million cultivation coins? On yourself?~

    ~Either Su Yun is a maniac, or he hasplete confidence in himself~

    He pursed his lips and said weakly: ¡°Brother Su, be careful!¡±

    Su Yun turned his head and nodded slightly, before heading over to the stage.

    ¡°Bai Mu Jian! Can brother Su truly win against a Group B expert?¡± Lu Zhan Yuan looked at the figure who was walking away, and muttered.

 Chapter 427 Two Footprints

    <h4>Chapter 427 Two Footprints</h4>

    Plop.

    Su Yunnded on stage, standing steadily in front of Bai Mu Jian.

    Su Yun was dressed in a ck cloak, thus his features could hardly be seen. Compared to the white haired and red eyed clean looking Bai Mu Jian, Bai Mu Jian looked much better.

    The two of them used swords, the only difference being Bai Mu Jian only used the red sword on his back, while Su Yun always used different swords.

    He reached for the sword sheath on his back and drew a blue sword.

    Bai Mu Jian squinted his eyes and chuckled: ¡°Your sword sheath is truly mystical, there seems to be many swords hidden in it, but as a swordsman, one should only recognize one sword and trust in one sword, are you not afraid that you¡¯ll feel ufortable by using so many swords?¡±

    Su Yun shook his head: ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I am the owner of them all, there is no difort, only whether they are obedient or not!¡±

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    All of the swords usable by him were swords that he had subdued, all of them took him as their master!

    ¡°Heh, Master of the sword? What arrogant words. Su Yun, do not treat me like an idiot like Chu Shan, you better not treat me like the trash in Group C and D! It¡¯s simple for me to kill you, defeating you is easier than flipping my hand.¡± Bai Mu Jian chuckled.

    Su Yun did not reply.

    ¡°I advise you to use your best techniques instantly, to prevent being defeated in a second, that would be ugly.¡± Bai Mu Jian said.

    Su Yun remained silent.

    Seeing Su Yun being so calm, a thread of anger shed past Bai Mu Jian¡¯s eyes.

    Just then, Zhu Wen shouted out.

    ¡°The round is about to begin, will the two participants get ready!!¡±

    Bai Mu Jian took the red sword from his back, but did not unsheathe his sword.

    Su Yun held his blue sword in hand, the sword tip pointed to the ground in a perpendicr position.

    A distant wind blew on his hair and his ck robe that swayed along with it.

    A trace of severe killing intent emanated around.

    ng!!!

    Just then, the sonorous bell sound came out.

    The round had begun!

    Everyone held their breath in. Lu Zhan Yuan who was seated in the Group D stand watched on anxiously.

    However, Bai Mu Jian did not move, he simply stood there while smiling at Su Yun.

    What was even more bizarre, was that Su Yun did not move as well!

    The two of them simply stood on stage and watched each other.

    It was terrifyingly quiet!

    Su Yun was focused, his pale white face did not have much expression, while Bai Mu Jian maintained his smile of disdain, seemingly treating Su Yun as nothing.

    Finally, Bai Mu Jian spoke out.

    ¡°There are times that I rather respect you fools that overestimate yourselves, to dare challenge people stronger than yourselves, it requires a lot of courage! If it were me, I would definitely avoid the battle, but respect is respect, it doesn¡¯t mean I like you. Now, let me extract thatst bit of courage in your heart and let you know what fear means! I will teach you that there are some that you cannot provoke, kid!¡±

    Bai Mu Jian raised the blood red sword in his hand and pointed it at Su Yun, he moved, and actually formed over 10 afterimages that rushed towards Su Yun.

    ¡°Kid?¡± Su Yun frowned slightly.

    Su Yun did not activate his defense even when he watched Bai Mu Jian approach. Although the host Zhu Wen had announced his fighting strength as 3000, but in truth, he had already entered the 5000 range, so his strength was on par with the participants of Group A. In a one against one battle, Bai Mu Jian was not his opponent.

    It was extremely easy for him to win the round, but to rely on his mystical techniques and treasures to win had no meaning, what he needed to do¡­ Was raise his own skills!

    Only by winning the rounds throughprehending the ws of his opponent¡¯s techniques and use these ws to defeat his opponent can he raise his fighting strength and cultivation, thepetition would not be a waste of time.

    Bai Mu Jian had sufficient overbearingness, it was unknown whether he had activated a treasure or used a mystical technique, but the afterimages that he had summoned all possessed killing intent, all of them had destructive capabilities.

    ~There is real and fake in everything, although there are many afterimages, one of them must be real. I need to think of its ws and find his real body.~

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes became stern as he stared intently at the approaching ten over figures.

    Suddenly, he realized something strange.

    The ten over figures had extremely simr appearances, each of them were somewhat connected to the other either by the sleeves or by the arm. But at the most right, there was one of the figure that stood independently from the rest.

    ~That¡¯s the real one!~

    Su Yun held his blue sword tightly, he retreated over 10 steps and pulled a distance, continuing to observe his opponent.

    He didn¡¯t dare to constantly stare at the real body as to prevent Bai Mu Jian from knowing that he had seen through his technique, causing him to switch to another move.

    The figures all approached, all of their blood red sword sheath thrusted towards Su Yun in unison, with all of the sword sheaths approaching him from all angles, it was like walls covered with nails approaching him, preventing him from escaping.

    Seeing that, Su Yun turned his eyes to the real body, like a poisonous snake staring at its prey. Seeing that the real Bai Mu Jian had swung his sword out, Su Yun moved the blue sword and thrusted over like lightning.

    The sword pasted itself against the iing sword sheath, and pierced in a straight line.

    There were no hesitation.

    The sword tip was aimed at the heart!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Bai Mu Jian was startled.

    Su Yun did not defend at all, even with all the sword sheaths attacking him, he continued to attack. To others, it looked like an exchange of attacks, but in truth, it was not.

    Although Bai Mu Jian and his afterimages hadunched their attacks together, the sword sheath was just a sword sheath! Without Profound Spirit Qi, it was unable to cut a person¡¯s body, but Su Yun only had one sword, one which was aimed straight at Bai Mu Jian¡¯s heart with the intent to harm!!

    In this exchange, Bai Mu Jian was at the disadvantage.

    Whoosh.

    The afterimages suddenly disappeared. Bai Mu Jian had stopped his technique!

    He used his sword to defend his chest and blocked the iing blue sword.

    Su Yun seized the opportunity and kicked at Bai Mu Jian¡¯s abdomen.

    Bang!

    Bai Mu Jian was struck, and dropped from the sky.

    He anxiously stabilized himself, using his hand to support himself on the ground, he flipped andnded safely, preventing himself from facenting into the ground.

    Although he managed to save himself, an extremely clear footprint was pasted on his abdomen area, which was extremely obvious.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Bai Mu Jian lowered his head and saw the footprint, his smile immediately disappeared.

    All around him, the spectators all sighed with disappointment which sounded like steel needles piercing into Bai Mu Jian¡¯s eardrums.

    ¡°You should unsheath your swords, since you¡¯repeting, you need to give it your all.¡±

    Su Yun raised the sword in hand and said indifferently.

    ¡°Tsk!¡±

    Bai Mu Jian¡¯s eyes calmed down: ¡°You¡¯re rather interesting, not bad, not bad, since thepetition, you¡¯re the first person to have touched me! Seems like I need to treat you seriously.¡±

    With that said, Bai Mu Jian raised the blood red sword in his hand in one hand, and used the other to grab the sheath, he then unsheathed his sword.

    Buzz buzz buzz

    The clear sword cry sounds came out.

    Whoosh!

    Countless of Bai Mu Jian¡¯s fans all stood up from their seats, all staring at him with passion in their eyes.

    Bai Mu Jian was arrogant, which was obvious for everyone watching. All of his opponents were toys in his eyes, he had never been serious and when he grew tired of ying, his opponents would then be brought down the stage. In all of his previous battles, he had never needed to unsheath his own sword and always used his sword sheath to attack.

    But finally, Bai Mu Jian had unsheathed his sword.

    No one knew how sharp or fast his sword was, but the moment his sword was unsheathed, the sharpness of the blood red sword was revealed, it was like a scattering light aura that pricked the skin of all the spectators.

    ¡°You will pay for your kick.¡± Bai Mu Jian smiled, which was filled with killing intent.

    With that sword, he leveled his sword with Profound Spirit Qi pervading out, and like a shing thunder, he thrusted at Su Yun.

    Seeing that, Su Yun turned the blue sword in his hand. Using Pure Divine Spirit Qi to envelop his sword in the form of a tornado, he used the flow to slowly remove Bai Mu Jian¡¯s sharpness.

    The blue and red sword struck each other and an entire screen of sword images appeared in between the two men, the sounds of swords shing sounding out endlessly.

    ~Too slow!~

    ~His sword technique is too slow! Although he is at least a 100 times faster than ordinary swordsmen, it is still not enough.~

    Su Yun thought.

    In terms of speed, Bai Mu Jian cannotpare to Su Yun, however, he did not wish to use speed to defeat Bai Mu Jian. As Bai Mu Jian¡¯s prestige was far higher than Chu Shan and was a strong participant in Group B, if he were to defeat Bai Mu Jian too easily, people would pay attention to him, which would not be beneficial in his future battles.

    ~Seems like Bai Mu Jian¡¯s Sword Techniques are rather good.~

    He secretly thought as he constantly observed Bai Mu Jian¡¯s reckless dance and the trajectory of his blood red sword.

    Bai Mu Jian¡¯s dazzling sword was fast and nimble, his intention was to use the sharpness of his sword to cut Su Yun¡¯s Pure Divine Spirit Qi.

    Su Yun watched the sharpness of his sword and suddenly stopped swaying his right hand, thrusted forward instead with an average speed coincidentally dodging the sharp attack from Bai Mu Jian, directly striking the sword tip.

    Bang!

    With the collision, the two different Profound Spirit Qi exploded out, but Su Yun¡¯s sudden movement prevented Bai Mu Jian from reacting and with the explosion, Bai Mu Jian was forced to step back a few times. His arms turned numb, before he regained his senses, another foot arrived at his chest, causing him to be forced back once more.

    He only managed to stabilize himself after a while, he immediately looked down, only to see that another clear footprint had appeared at his chest area.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Bai Mu Jian was furious.

    He felt that Su Yun was doing it intentionally, to humiliate him!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Can Bai Mu Jian defeat him or not?¡±

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t he settled this fight with Su Yun?¡±

    ¡°Bai Mu Jian! What the hell are you doing? Why is he still standing there? This old man has ced bets on you!¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t win, just go and die!¡±

    Some of the agitated spectators started to scold.

    Bai Mu Jian knew that he could not kill or defeat Su Yun and could no longer hold on to his reputation, but he hadpletely suppressed his yful attitude and started to be serious.

    But just then, Su Yun rushed over.

    ¡°Come!¡±

    Bai Mu Jian suddenly held his blood red sword tightly and thrust it into the ground.

    Seeing that, a light shed past Su Yun¡¯s eyes.

    Bai Mu Jian roared out.

    ¡°Five Dragon Sword Formation!¡±

    In an instant, the body of the blood red sword released arge amount of weird liquid which resembled blood, in a sh, it extended out and formed a blood sword formation with a diameter of 3m and when the Sword Formation was formed, Su Yun had already barged into it!

    The astonishing and vigorous sword Sword Intent surged out like tides, flowing out wantonly.

 Chapter 428 Dao Huang

    <h4>Chapter 428 Dao Huang</h4>

    Upon entering the sword formation, it was immediately activated! Like scalding water, the formation released bubbling Qi which did not explode, but instead grew more and more, continuously sticking outwards, finally converging into a long vein that wrapped around Su Yun¡¯s feet and locking him down.

    Bai Mu Jian¡¯s eyes shed with a light aura, he suddenly turned, his figure exceptionally flexible, as he rushed forward. Approaching the formation, he raised his hands and the blood sword that was stabbed into the ground immediately flew into the air, exploding with arger amount of Sword Qi in the air, which transformed into a five headed blood dragon that pounced fervently onto Su Yun.

    ¡°Look, quickly look!!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, what technique is that!¡±

    Uproars came from the outside. The majestic technique made countless of spectators stupefied.

    ¡°That¡¯s a killing technique! As long as it hits, Su Yun will definitely die! Everyone, should we take action??¡± Evaluator Li Gui Fang said anxiously.

    ¡°Take action? No, I do not have the confidence to take that technique unless the four of us work together! But I am afraid that it will not be good for us either, so I will not go.¡± Liu Gu said with a pale face.

    Xiao Zi Ru and Zhang Guo Hao did not say anything, both of their expressions were gloomy. They stared at the roaring blood dragon that was rushing towards Su Yun, in their perspective, there was no meaning in taking action.

    Seeing that the evaluators were not going to make a move, Su Yun could only depend on himself!

    Bai Mu Jian raised his hands high, controlling the dragon as it rushed downwards, without any intention of restraining his technique, it seemed as though he had nned to win it with this move!

    Countless of eyes stared intently at the scene, all of them awaiting the result.

    ~Now!~

    Su Yun moved.

    He released the sword in his hand, which actually flew on its own like a rainbow, piercing towards the blood sword in the blood dragon¡¯s body!

    ng!!

    The clear and crisp sound came out, the blood sword was struck, causing a change in its sword tip which caused the five headed blood dragon to strike the side of the stage!

    Boom boom boom boom boom!

    Half of the stage was smashed to smithereens, the entire grounds trembled, while the remaining power that exploded out from the blood dragon resonated in the air.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Bai Mu Jian¡¯s eyes were dted.

    Taking the opportunity, Su Yun suddenly erupted with power, untangling himself from the blood formation¡¯s restrains, he leapt into the air and grabbed the blue sword that had ricocheted backwards, and hacked down!

    Puchi!

    Bai Mu Jian¡¯s arm was instantly shed apart, the sword tip cut through his bones, all the way to the area around his heart, before stopping.

    Blood spurted out everywhere, Bai Mu Jian¡¯s right arm was dangling from his body, it was almost shed off of his body, while his entire body was twitching profusely. All of the Profound Spirit Qi in his body crumbled down like an avnche, he was utterly defeated. Su Yun suddenly pulled back his sub sword, causing Bai Mu Jian to move back a few steps due to the motion as he stared at Su Yun with his pale shocked face, ultimately falling to the ground.

    The blood flowed down the stage.

    It was a reversal!

    It was the most typical case of a reversal.

    Just when everyone thought that Bai Mu Jian had won, Su Yun had caught everyone off guard and countered the opponent¡¯s killing technique!

    The entirepetition grounds was silent.

    Not longter, a tsunami of roars came out.

    ¡°Great!!!¡±

    ¡°He won! Su Yun actually won!!!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡±

    The spectators roared, continuously shouting out Su Yun¡¯s name, as though they wanted to carve his name into their hearts!

    But even more people started to scold Bai Mu Jian.

    Who could have expected Bai Mu Jian to be defeated so quickly? The so called Five Dragon Sword Formation was not even used!

    ¡°I never thought that he would actually win.¡±

    Evaluator Liu Gu spoke out, his eyes was filled with surprise, he was no longer asnguid as before.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it was an ident that he won.¡± Just then, Xiao Zi Ru spoke out.

    Liu Gu looked at her, when she spoke again: ¡°This participant Su Yun was calm since the start, and he was serious. On the contrary, Bai Mu Jian, seeing that his cultivation is higher than Su Yun, moved around arrogantly without taking thepetition seriously. Bai Mu Jian always thought that he would be able to enter thest few rounds of thepetition, so he underestimated all of his enemies, especially the participants in Group C and D, without even unsheathing his sword. In terms of attitude, Su Yun already won half the match! Furthermore, Bai Mu Jian was kicked twice by Su Yun, he became furious and his thoughts became chaotic, his techniques became unstable and with his unstable fighting intent, he lost another 30% to Su Yun, with this 80%, it is sufficient to cover the disparity in fighting strength, it is no ident that he lost!¡±

    Hearing that, Liu Gu nodded his head in agreement, then turned and concentrated on Su Yun.

    ¡°He should be the ck horse of Group D, seems that from today on, he will be the new target!¡± Li Gui Fang said.

    ¡°In truth, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s limited to all that.¡±

    Xiao Zi Ru lowered her head and thought: ¡°Su Yun¡¯s methods were all direct and simple, I can even say he did not use any mystical technique, but how did he so easily suppress Bai Mu Jian¡¯s techniques? Was it a coincidence? Or he had seen through Bai Mu Jian¡¯s sword techniques right from the start?¡±

    Everyone started to ponder.

    ¡°He is a man naturally fitted to cultivate in the sword!¡± Zhang Guo Hao said.

    A few workers rushed up the stage and carried the weakened Bai Mu Jian down to the resting area.

    Su Yun then turned and returned to his seat.

    Just then, the Group D participants who had just walked out from the resting area saw Su Yun, and greeted him.

    ¡°Su Yun! Well done!!!¡±

    ¡°Awesome, Su Yun!! That arrogant Bai Mu Jian deserved it!!¡±

    ¡°Su Yun, you¡¯re our idol!¡±

    The Group D participants all shouted out excitedly. The previous humiliation Bai Mu Jian had given them made them all angered but they were unable to do anything. But now that he lost beautifully to Su Yun, a participant from Group D, it made everyone expel the anger in their hearts.

    Su Yun returned to his position, where many participants immediately buzzed over, asking Su Yun about himself. Some even wanting to be his disciple, while some were asking about his background and sect, it was extremely chaotic.

    Su Yun smiled, but did not answer any of them.

    ¡°Brother Su, I never expected for you to be so powerful, it was truly out of my expectations!!¡±

    Lu Zhan Yuan only regained his senses after a long while, who then grabbed onto Su Yun¡¯s hands and said anxiously: ¡°Brother Su, you are so powerful, you must teach me a move or two alright!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even use a sword.¡±

    ¡°Teaching me some techniques is also fine.¡±

    ¡°Heal up first, we will talk about itter.¡±

    Su Yun pressed onto Lu Zhan Yuan¡¯s hands, immediately causing him to scream in pain like a pig.

    Seeing that, the people around them burst outughing.

    Just then, Xiao Xiu ran over and squeezed through the crowd gasping for breath when she reached Su Yun.

    She spoke softly: ¡°Young Noble, the bet rate was 1:10, you won 20 million cultivation coins, this is it, please take and count it.¡±

    (Note: The author wrote the bet as 1:4, and he won 20 million, but he bet 2 million, thus I changed the bet rate to 1:10.)

    ¡°20 million?¡± Su Yun became dazed and only regained himself after a while.

    ~This is more than enough.~

    He took a deep breath, then took out 100 thousand cultivation coins, he rewarded Xiao Xiu and kept the remaining in his pocket.

    ~After thispetition ends, I will find a ce to absorb all of them.~

    ~With almost 20 million cultivation coins, It should be enough for my fighting strength to rise to 7000.~

    ¡°Thank you young noble, thank you young noble!¡±

    After obtaining the cultivation coins, Xiao Xiu was extremely emotional, she had reaped a reward of 200 thousand cultivation coins, which was enough for a low rank cultivator like her to step into the ranks of the powerful spirit cultivators.

    Not longter, the participants around dissipated, and Shu Wen began shouting for the next round.

    After the battle with Bai Mu Jian, Su Yun could clearly feel the unkind gazes at him.

    They all came from Group A and Group B.

    Su Yun frowned, he secretly looked at Group A and B, which right at that moment, a few people stood up from Group B.

    The one in the lead was in yellow robes, a youngdy carrying a thin de, her face was unkind as she stared in his direction angrily, with four other cultivators behind her.

    ~Group B experts.~

    ¡°I think they are from the Quick de Sect?¡±

    Lu Zhan Yuan spoke softly to Su Yun.

    Su Yun did not say a word, but he could tell that they were looking for him.

    They quickly walked over, where a few seated people looked at them and started to talk amongst themselves.

    The youngdy with her thin de from the Quick de Sect walked over to Su Yun, where the other spirit cultivators all surrounded him and looked down at the seated Su Yun.

    The youngdy had a beautiful appearance, she dressed very skimpy, revealing her white thighs to the sky, giving off a seductive feeling.

    She folded her arms across her voluptuous breasts and snorted: ¡°You must be Su Yun.¡±

    Su Yun nced at them and asked: ¡°Do the few of you have something for me?¡±

    ¡°Stinking brat, Miss Dao Huang is here, but you¡¯re still seated, quickly stand and greet!¡±

    One of the cultivator directly grabbed onto Su Yun¡¯s cor and roared.

    But in the next second, Su Yun suddenly raised one foot and fiercely kicked into his stomach.

    With Monarch ult Force, the powerful True Divine Spirit Qi permeated through his feet into the man¡¯s body, fervently shocking his internal organs.

    The person¡¯s face changed, he groaned and fell while holding onto his stomach.

    ¡°Xiao Ma!¡± Someone wailed out.

    Seeing that, everyone became furious, two of them rushed out and was about to take action on Su Yun.

    ¡°Stop! We are still in thepetition grounds, there are the experts from the organizations, if you guys cause trouble here, we will be punished.¡± Thedy from Quick de Sect called Dao Huang said.

    Hearing that, the two of them stopped, they snorted at Su Yun while staring furiously at him.

    Dao Huang then sneered and said: ¡°You dare to touch my men, Su Yun, you truly are audacious, if I do not teach you a lesson, how can I, Dao Huang, continue to stay in New Deer City? How can I still stay in Quick de Sect?¡±

    ¡°When did I provoke you?¡±

    Su Yun asked indifferently.

    ¡°You hurt Bai Mu Jian, which means you have hurt our Miss Dao Huang!¡± Someone shouted out.

    ¡°Bai Mu Jian?¡±

    Su Yun was startled for a moment, he then looked Dao Huang in the eyes, then suddenly burst outughing: ¡°So Bai Mu Jian is your lover? No wonder you will be so angry with me.¡±

    ¡°You can defeat him, but you cannot make him lose so terribly, much less injure him! But you did so!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me before thepetition!¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯tte for me to say it now right?¡± Dao Huang replied coldly.

    ¡°This is apetition, I was already rather lenient on him, in all his previous rounds, weren¡¯t his opponents beaten up badly too?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s different! They were all trash, and we do not need to take pity on trash!¡± Dao Huang snorted.

    Lu Zhan Yuan clenched his fists, he was infuriated.

    It was not only him, the Group D members nearby were all furious as well. Bai Mu Jian¡¯s opponents were all participants from Group D, for her to say that, wasn¡¯t she saying that everyone in Group C and D were all trash?

    Su Yun gently shook his head, then said indifferently: ¡°Then Bai Mu Jian doesn¡¯t need pity as well.¡±

    Dao Huang frowned: ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because in my eyes, he too, is trash!¡± Su Yun said slowly.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Dao Huang was so furious that her fists were clenched tightly, as though she could smash her fists into Su Yun¡¯s face at any moment.

    ¡°You stinking brat! You¡¯re truly sick of living, you think you¡¯re safe just because we are in thispetition? When thepetition ends, when everything ends, you will definitely regret it!! Kid!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand it anymore, let¡¯s pull him out and teach him a lesson!¡±

    Someone by the side shouted to Dao Huang.

    ¡°No need! If we do that, He will say that we are using our numbers to bully him.¡± Dao Huang gritted her teeth and said.

    ¡°Oh? Then how do you n on resolving this?¡± Su Yun asked her.

    ¡°Pay us 1 million cultivation coins, then go to the resting area and kowtow to Bai Mu Jian, if not, you and I will meet on the stage.¡±

    Dao Huang said sternly.

    ¡°You think too much!¡±

    Su Yun once again sat back in his chair, he turned his eyes back to the stage, as though he was nning to ignore them.

    Seeing that, Dao Huang did not seem to be furious, her lips curved in a cold smile, and said: ¡°Since it is so, Su Yun, then we will see, it will be our turn the next round, you best be prepared! I will personally cripple your cultivation, and make you live your life as a cripple!!!¡±

    With that said, She turned around and waved her hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 429 Quick Blade Swift Sword

    <h4>Chapter 429 Quick de Swift Sword</h4>

    When Dao Huang and her crew left, Su Yun¡¯s gaze turned and looked at their backs, he asked the furious Lu Zhan Yuan: ¡°Who is Dao Huang?¡±

    Hearing that, Lu Zhan Yuan was surprised: ¡°Brother Su, you¡¯ve never heard of Dao Huang?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time in New Deer City.¡±

    ¡°Then do you have a backer?¡±

    ¡°Cultivation is for oneself, I am a solitary man, where can I get a backer?¡±

    ¡°Then why did you speak to her so bravely? This little brother I, still thought that you had a backer, thus you were so unyielding to her, and was thus not fearful of the Quick de Sect!¡±

    ¡°Must I have a backer?¡± Su Yun did not understand.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Zhan Yuan¡¯s face instantly turned pale.

    He had thought that Su Yun would know who Dao Huang was. From how Su Yun behaved so fearlessly in front of Dao Huang and her men, Lu Zhan Yuan guessed that Su Yun¡¯s backer would not be simple, but who knew that Su Yun would actually not know anything?

    ¡°Terrible, terrible, that¡¯s terrible!!¡±

    Lu Zhan Yuan started to panic, he lowered his head and muttered. Suddenly, he raised his head again, he grabbed onto Su Yun¡¯s shoulders and said: ¡°Brother Su, quickly go and apologize to Dao Huang now and do what she says, if not, I am afraid you will not able to leave New Deer City!¡±

    ¡°Zhan Yuan, do you think that will ever happen?¡± Su Yun¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold.

    Lu Zhan Yuan was startled, he then realised that although he and Su Yun had not interacted for a long time, he knew Su Yun¡¯s personality well.

    ¡°Who exactly is this Dao Huang? Is her influence in New Deer City that big?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t BIG big, but it isn¡¯t small either.¡± Lu Zhan Yuan sighed, then said: ¡°Brother Su, you should have noticed the Quick de Sect¡¯s clothes that she wore right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, Dao Huang¡¯s identity is not simple, she¡¯s actually the youngest daughter of the Quick de Sect¡¯s Patriarch. Because she was birthed sote, her cultivation is the lowest amongst the Patriarch¡¯s few children. The Quick de Sect is not considered a very powerful sect, but its strength is something one should never underestimate, as even the City Lord of the New Deer City is somewhat fearful of them. Though the Quick de Sect is located far from here, countless spirit cultivators that want to curry favour with them will help her, even the City Lord will protect her! For you to offend her, how can you be safe?¡± Lu Zhan Yuan sighed and said.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡±

    Su Yun lowered his head and thought.

    ¡°Since you are not willing to lower your head to Dao Huang, I feel that Brother Su should quickly leave, take the chance to leave now, give up thepetition and go!!¡±

    ¡°Go? Will it be that simple? If it was, then all of those participants that didn¡¯t want to participate would have run!¡±

    Lu Zhan Yuan was startled: ¡°Th-then, what do you n to do?¡±

    Su Yun shook his head: ¡°I have no ns, I¡¯ll continue participating.¡±

    Seeing that Su Yun was fearless, Lu Zhan Yuan opened his mouth wide, but was speechless.

    Just then, one of the Spirit Cultivators behind Dao Huang suddenly stood up and walked over to one of the worker at the side of the stage and whispered somethings at his ear. The worker nodded his head, then tacitly looked around, then headed over to Zhu Wen.

    Su Yun caught all of their actions, and he thought¡­

    ~Seems like Dao Huang is ready to fight me next.~

    The ongoing roundsted for about an incense stick worth of time before the victor was decided, the loser had his legs chopped off and had a hole in his chest, his Spirit Qi leaked out, causing him to be unable to continue fighting.

    Although it was not considered spectacr, the spectators watched with satisfaction.

    ¡°Alright! Everybody, thepetition has reached its climax, now, as everyone can see, we do not have many participants left in the stand, but, all of them are elites amongst elites, experts amongst experts! They will be bringing us breathtaking battles and will bring us a feast for our eyes! Now, who will be chosen for our next battle?!¡±

    Zhu Wen shouted out loudly, waving his fat hands around, he pointed up to the sky.

    ¡°Let the selection begin!!¡±

    WIth that said, a light aura instantly shot out from Group B stand!

    Su Yun looked, to see that it was Dao Huang.

    ¡°Dao Huang, do your best!!¡±

    ¡°Miss Dao Huang, go for it!! You will win!!¡±

    ¡°Dao Huang will win, Dao Huang will win!!¡±

    ¡°Dao Huang will win, Dao Huang will win!!¡±

    Dao Huang stood up, causing the people behind her to instantly apud and shout out loud. Following their roars, Dao Huang¡¯s fans all stood up as well and screamed.

    In that moment, the entirepetition grounds was in an uproar, the name ¡®Dao Huang¡¯ seemed to envelop the entirepetition grounds.

    In that moment, Dao Huang seemed to be the main character.

    Lu Zhan Yuan looked at the the excited spectators at a loss and sighed helplessly.

    And just after Dao Huang¡¯s card lit up, the card in Su Yun¡¯s hand also lit up.

    All the eyes turned to look at him.

    The opponent was Su Yun!

    ¡°How can it be so coincidental?¡±

    Lu Zhan Yuan was startled, but after thinking about it, he understood, and became infuriated: ¡°It must be her who did something! They definitely arranged this deliberately.¡±

    ¡°Such a matter will stille sooner orter, it will be better to resolve it earlier than leave it to the end!¡±

    Su Yun stood up, then took out the cultivation coin card from his storage ring and gave it to Xiao Xiu who was by the side and said: ¡°Xiao Xiu, help me bet it all on me winning.¡±

    ¡°Young noble, because of your previous win, the house set a new rule, saying that all the future bets cannot exceed 1 million cultivation coins.¡±

    ¡°Then help me bet 1 million.¡±

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xiao Xiu nodded, then took the cultivation coin card and ran.

    Su Yun gently sighed, then walked towards the stage.

    The participants on his left and right all looked at him, their eyes filled with passion, curiosity and reverence.

    ¡°Su Yun! Do your best!¡±

    Lu Zhan Yuan suddenly shouted out, although he used a lot of effort for it, his injury made him unable to shout out too loudly, adding that the entire grounds was shouting ¡®Dao Huang¡¯, his voice was not audible.

    But right then, another shout came out.

    ¡°Su Yun! Do your best! Defeat Dao Huang and take the stage!¡±

    Su Yun turned to look, to see that another Group D participant had stood up and shouted out earnestly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, defeat Dao Huang, and let those arrogant brats from Group B know that although our cultivation is lower, our strength is not weaker than them!¡±

    ¡°Su Yun! You have to win!¡±

    ¡°Su Yun! You¡¯ll win! Su Yun! You¡¯ll win!¡±

    More and more angered roars came out, majority of these voices came from Group C and D, even the participants that were resting in the resting area came out and shouted, encouraging Su Yun onwards.

    Although their voices were not as loud as the shouts for Dao Huang, but it was filled with unbending tenacity.

    Su Yun revealed a slight smile, and withrge strides, he walked towards the stage.

    Dao Huang stood at the left side of the stage with her hands folded across her soft bosom, her eyes closed, she had long unsheathed her cold and thin de, which was stabbed into the ground three steps ahead of her.

    Upon Su Yun¡¯s entrance onto the stage, she opened her eyes, and immediately, the cold intent on the cold de merged with the cold in her eyes, causing people¡¯s hairs on their bodies to involuntarily stand.

    ¡°Good de!¡±

    Su Yun could not resist but praise.

    The de had its own spirit, and was able to sense the owner¡¯s mental state, thus producing a dense hatred towards him. Such a de, even if the owner did not make a move, it would be at its sharpest state against him.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to be boot licking me now. Su Yun, since you dared toe up on stage, then you will have to pay for everything.¡±

    Dao Huang said indifferently.

    ¡°I think you got it wrong? I wasplimenting your de, not you, don¡¯t overthink things.¡± Su Yun said.

    Hearing that, Dao Huang¡¯s eyes tightened, the killing intent around her increased, and she spoke sinisterly: ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°We can begin anytime.¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    Dao Huang stepped forward and extended her hand out, grabbing the de hilt, then she slowly closed her eyes.

    The Profound Spirit Qi in her body was ready, with attributes of the Wild de Spirit Qi which was extremely violent like a devastating volcanic crater, ready to erupt at any moment.

    ¡°Her strength is higher than Bai Mu Jian by a level, definitely worthy of being the daughter of the Quick de Sect¡¯s Patriarch. She isn¡¯t old but has such a cultivation, I am afraid that she walked many shortcuts while cultivating. Even so, as someone from the Quick de Sect, she should be focused on speed, why isn¡¯t her Spirit Qi the Swift Wind Spirit Qi but instead Wild de Spirit Qi?¡±

    Su Yun thought to himself but he didn¡¯t dare be slow and activated his Pure Divine Spirit Qi, then took the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword out.

    The long Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword dazzled under the light, with its appearance, its majestic aura immediately suppressed the severity of the de.

    As a Primal sword, the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword¡¯s grade was definitely not low, and even in the Ultimate Martial World, it was also a treasured sword.

    ¡°What a powerful spirit!¡±

    Evaluator Zhang Guo Haomented beneath the stage.

    ¡°Compared to the swords Su Yun used before, this sword seems to be of an even higher grade! Seems like Su Yun prepared many swords for himself¡±

    Li Gui Fang said.

    Little could one imagine that Su Yun had over a thousand swords under his belt.

    Seeing the two facing off against one another, Zhu Wen did not dy any further. Raising his hands, he shouted: ¡°Let the round begin.¡±

    At that moment, the entirepetition grounds calmed down, no one made any more ruckus and focused on the stage.

    Dao Huang still had her eyes closed, remaining unmoved in the same position, while Su Yun held onto Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and quietly observed her, watching her hands, legs, and body, every single part of her.

    Suddenly!

    Dao Huang moved.

    She was like an awakened lioness, her eyes had instantly turned scarlet.

    ¡°Ahhhh!!!!!!¡±

    She unleashed a roar and with her cold de, she ferociously hacked downwards.

    She had instantly appeared in front of Su Yun, and with the sudden attack from her de, she had unleashed 300 plus shes in a second, which was extremely fast.

    What was even more surprising, was that every de of hers was apanied with Wild de Spirit Qi, without any hint of Swift Wind Spirit Qi.

    Her speede did not rely on Profound Spirit Qi, but purely on her body and technique, purely relying on her ferocious effort.

    Su Yun frowned, he raised the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and started to dance with it, almost every sword colliding into every iing attack from the thin de.

    All the spectators could see was a blur of shadows between the two, along with many sparks and Spirit Qi colliding and exploding, the ¡®cling ng¡¯ sounds of the metals were endless.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Someone shouted with the intention of fawning towards Dao Huang.

    ¡°But Su Yun is even faster!! Oh my god, Su Yun is actually so fast! That¡¯s inconceivable!¡±

    ¡°He only has 3000 fighting strength? He is a participant from Group D? That¡¯s impossible, with his strength, he can easily enter Group B!¡±

    Everyone watched the twopetitors on stage in shock, Dao Huang seemed to have entered a unique state, the de in her hand became even ferocious and bold, with the intent of using speed and her efforts to suppress Su Yun. Having to deal with it, Su Yun¡¯s speed was equally as fast, every move of his hand would produce a torrent of sword images, directly deflecting Dao Huang¡¯s de.

    Seeing that, everyone knew that Bai Mu Jian¡¯s loss to Su Yun was not wrong.

 Chapter 430 Su Yunâ€™s Vicious Move

    <h4>Chapter 430 Su Yun¡¯s Vicious Move</h4>

    True Divine Spirit Qi focused on force, Swift Wind Divine Qi focused on speed and Wild de Spirit Qi focused on destruction and damage.

    Su Yun was equally as fast, but in terms of destructive capabilities, Su Yun¡¯s sword could not bepared to Dao Huang¡¯s de. As time passed, Dao Huang¡¯s eyes became redder, her swinging of the de became faster and faster and her destructive capability became even more fearsome.

    Her situation caused Su Yun to recall the Right Protector Mo Xin Kuang of the Devil Sect. Mo Xin Kuang was a demonic cultivator that had four arms and a height of about 3m with natural berserk eyes and wielded a 5000 kg big de. Mo Xin Kuang always used all four arms to fight, Mo Xin Kuang¡¯s initial dance with the de was slow, but following a long drawn battle, the berserk blood in Mo Xin Kuang¡¯s body would ignite, causing Mo Xin Kuang¡¯s power, speed and reaction time etc. to all increase, causing the de dance to be even faster.

    Although the Devil Sect was powerful, it was only so to the people of the Sky Martial Continent, in the Ultimate Martial World, the Devil Sect was nothing and Dao Huang was substantially stronger than Mo Xin Kuang by a lot.

    However, the symptoms that the two of them had were identical. If that was true, continuing to fight with Dao Huang in such a way would only allow Dao Huang¡¯s speed and destructive capabilities to be more powerful and Su Yun would only be ced at a disadvantage as time passed.

    Suddenly!

    Dao Huang stomped onto the ground fiercely and suddenly took a deep breath and roared.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    The sky shattering roar exploded out like a lion roar, everyone became muddle headed from her voice.

    ¡°Su Yun! You can go and die!!¡±

    Dao Huang stopped her roar and shed fiercely at Su Yun¡¯s head, with the intent of cutting him in two.

    ¡°Not good, killing technique!¡±

    Zhang Guo Hao¡¯s face changed, he anxiously stood up and was about to intervene¡­ But then he saw Dao Huang suddenly looking at him coldly.

    Zhang Guo Hao¡¯s entire body trembled, he hesitated for a moment, but ultimately did not go up on stage.

    He did not know what kind of backing Su Yun had, but he knew for sure who was behind Dao Huang! As the daughter of the Quick de Sect¡¯s Patriarch, offending her meant offending the Quick de Sect. Maybe the organizations who sponsored thepetition would not fear the Quick de Sect, but he was just a small evaluator, with minor achievements, how could he dare to provoke the Quick de Sect?

    Then, just when everyone thought that Su Yun would be killed with Dao Huang¡¯s move, the long Scarlet Blood Sword flew out of Su Yun¡¯s hand and struck Dao Huang¡¯s thin de from its side.

    ng!

    The de and sword collided! Although the Scarlet Blood Sword did not have much force, it still changed the thin de¡¯s trajectory! It swept past Su Yun¡¯s arm and shed into the ground.

    By this time, Su Yun had already awakened from Dao Huang¡¯s roar, he flew in the air and grabbed the Scarlet Blood Sword, he then flipped and attacked Dao Huang¡¯s shoulder.

    What surprised everyone was that when the sharp sword touched her shoulder, it actually did not stab inwards! Dao Huang¡¯s yellow robes actually hardened and turned into what seemed like a gold armor, deflecting the sword away.

    ¡°Treasure?¡±

    Su Yun was startled.

    ¡°Do you think that you can break a 42nd tier Imperial Equipment? Su Yun, for you to fight me without having any imperial equipment, you are bound to lose!!!¡±

    Dao Huang said coldly, then unleashed another 300 des.

    Su Yun anxiously used his sword to defend.

    ~42nd Tier Imperial Equipment? So that¡¯s a 42nd Tier Imperial Equipment? Although it cannotpare to my 7th Tier Imperial Equipment, but as a defensive treasure, how can I use my own defensive type Imperial Equipment to break hers?~

    ~Wait a minute.~

    Su Yun suddenly thought about something.

    ~Although her robe is an Imperial Equipment, clothes are still clothes, it can¡¯t protect her head, hands and legs, if I were to directly attack the parts that are not covered by her clothes, what will happen?~

    Thinking about that, Su Yun¡¯s gaze turned cold, he suddenly increased the speed of his sword, unleashing the Divine Wind Sword Technique, his hands moved as fast as gales and he danced extremely rapidly. Dao Huang¡¯s limit was 400 des, But Su Yun was able to increase his speed to over 600 swords in a breath.

    With the sudden increase in speed, it caught Dao Huang by surprise, as it became difficult for her to resist, she anxiously retreated, but just as when she was about to retreat and defend, her cheek suddenly felt pain, followed by a gust of wind that swept past her.

    Dao Huang¡¯s heart trembled, she immediately roared and forced Su Yun to retreat, then she herself retreated back to the side of the stage, she held her face, only to realize that there were three shallow sword marks on her cheeks with blood flowing out.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    In Group A Region, Han Yue Xin could not resist but exim out.

    ¡°Fast?¡±

    Jiang Qing Long frowned: ¡°Miss Han, you¡¯re talking about Dao Huang¡¯s de right? The Quick de Sect is not some unknown sect, as the daughter of the Patriarch, Miss Dao Huang¡¯s de is naturally fast.¡±

    Han Yue Xin shook her head, her gaze tightly locked onto Su Yun, and said: ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about Dao Huang, but Su Yun¡¯s sword¡±

    ¡°Su Yun?¡±

    Jiang Qing Long and the rest looked at each other, with perspiration trickling down their faces.

    In truth, they could not be med, Su Yun¡¯s release of swords had suddenly increased in a breath of time, and initially, when everyone could no longer see their exchange of attacks, how could they see that Su Yun had increased his speed by a fold? Seeing that Dao Huang¡¯s face was cut, everyone thought that Su Yun was lucky.

    ¡°I never thought that there would be someone who could unleash such a quick sword!¡± Li Chang who had his hands folded across his chest suddenly spoke out.

    Han Yue Xin looked at him, then said: ¡°I wonder whose sword is faster,paring Young Noble Li and him.¡±

    Li Chang¡¯s eyes squinted slightly and replied indifferently: ¡°I want to find out as well.¡±

    On stage.

    Dao Huang ferociously wiped away the blood on her face, the red in her eyes bing even more dense.

    To anydies, their face was the most important and to any female cultivator, their face was also the most important. They could give up on their cultivation or their life, but never on their beauty. Although Dao Huang was fierce, she was still ady! For the other party to actually harm her face, how could she bear that humiliation?

    ¡°Since young, no one has ever hurt my face before!!! Su Yun! I will slice you into a thousand pieces!!!¡±

    Dao Huang roared, she held her de tight and rushed forward again. When she approached, Su Yun was clearly able to feel that the Wild de Spirit Qi in her body had started to change, actually morphing into an extremely strange Spirit Qi!

    It was a type of Spirit Qi that was faster than the Swift Wind Spirit Qi and more powerful than Wild de Spirit Qi, a type of Spirit Qi that Su Yun had never seen before!

    When Dao Huang got close, she roared out: ¡°Howling Wind Torrential Rain!!¡±

    The Thin de unleashed many dense de Qi that rushed towards Su Yun like rain, coordinating with her ferocious frequency of attack and in that second, she had unleashed over a thousand attacks!

    If it were any ordinary person, they would have long been smashed into powder!!

    Su Yun¡¯s face turned serious, without hesitating, he moved quickly and unleashed his 7th Tier Imperial Equipment, causing a thick and majestic Divine Qi to envelop his body.

    Regardless of how ferocious Dao Huang¡¯s attack was, they were unable to break through the Divine Qi! The Thin de Qis that struck the Divine Qi was like hitting on an invincible steel board, other than the sounds produced, there was not even any ripple or undtion formed.

    ¡°Imperial Equipment?!¡±

    Dao Huang was surprised.

    How could she have known that Su Yun would have an Imperial Equipment as well! And it was also a defensive type equipment

    ¡°What a fast de! The de Qi is also extremely stable, but it isn¡¯t enough just by relying on that!¡±

    Su Yun snorted, he looked at Dao Huang coldly, no longer courteous.

    He removed the Imperial Equipment and changed his Spirit Qi attribute into Pure Divine Spirit Qi. He unleashed Divine Wind Sword Technique and his arms started to make manyrge gestures. They may seem extremely slow, but it was the formation of arge quantity of ferocious attacks! The true torrential storm of sword attacks came out.

    Fast!

    It was a speed that surpassed what any senses could catch, faster than what the eyes could see!

    A speed that choked people!

    Even faster than the speed of sound! Even quicker than lightning!

    Even the sword images could not be seen by the spectators!

    It was as though the world was being thrown behind by the swift sword!

    Dao Huang panicked, her heart almost jumping out from her throat. She could clearly feel the speed and power that Su Yun had unleashed on her.

    Dao Huang immediately used [Quick de Arts] blocking Su Yun¡¯s countless of swords that were faster than lightning.

    ng ng ng ng!

    Clear and crisps sounds exploded out! Dao Huang realized in shock that Su Yun¡¯s attacks was multiple times faster than before!!! With every de she produced, he had unleashed 3 swords!

    ~Why is the difference in speed so great?~

    Dao Huang thought with cold beads of perspiration behind her back, she then realized that Su Yun had always been concealing his true strength.

    She waspletely suppressed in terms of speed!

    Crack.

    Just then, a clear sound exploded out, only to see the thin de being deflected out from Dao Huang¡¯s hands because of the Scarlet Blood Sword, it spun in the air for a few rounds before dropping on the floor.

    ¡°Sheet!¡±

    Dao Huang panicked and before she could even think of the next move, a kicknded on her abdomen, causing her to fly.

    Su Yun stared at Dao Huang who was in a panic and had lost her fighting intent, holding the Scarlet Blood Sword, he walked towards her.

    Previously when fighting with Dao Huang, he brought an attitude meant to practise, hoping to absorb some skills by sparring with his opponents.

    But no longer.

    Because Dao Huang had revealed her killing intent not once, not twice, but multiple times.

    ~She wanted to kill me! She wanted to ughter me! She wanted me to die!~

    ~If she wants it like that, then I won¡¯t hold back!~

    Su Yun was a man who differentiated grievances and grace clearly, if the other party wanted him to die, how could he sit still and await death?

    He stared coldly at Dao Huang who was on the floor, he directly walked forward with his sword aimed directly at her head.

    Her head had no clothes for protection or any defense.

    ¡°Su Yun! I am Quick de Sect¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s daughter! You dare to kill me?!¡±

    Dao Huang panicked, she immediately extended out her both hands and grabbed onto Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, using all of her Spirit Force to cover her hands and hold onto the sword.

    But how sharp was the sword tip? Even with the support of Profound Spirit Qi, Dao Huang¡¯s fingers started to be cut, the sword tip gradually went lower and lower, down to Dao Huang¡¯s head.

    ¡°What? Why can¡¯t I kill you? You want to kill me, but I have to be merciful to you?¡± Su Yun said coldly, his pale face revealing an extremely bewitching and sinister look!

    Dao Huang¡¯s entire body trembled! For some reason, she felt that the current Su Yun was even more terrifying than a demon!

    Seeing the two of them in a locked position, the entirepetition grounds was silent, all of their eyes fixated on the stage.

    All the participants around were shocked.

    What was Su Yun doing? Was he truly trying to kill Dao Huang?

    ¡°Are we going to stop them?¡±

    Liu Gu asked with a smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Su Yun will not kill Dao Huang. Unless he wants to offend the Quick de Sect, he should know the proper behavior.¡± Li Gui Fang said.

    ¡°Then he should be slicing off Dao Huang¡¯s arms or legs off and make her lose her ability to fight, so he can win thepetition, but it seems to me that he is aiming for her head, if the sword goes down, isn¡¯t that taking Dao Huang¡¯s life?¡±

    Liu Gu said.

    ¡°I too, am not sure what Su Yun is thinking.¡± Zhang Guo Hao said.

    But right at that moment, Xiao Zi Ru¡¯s face suddenly changed, she anxiously stood up and shouted: ¡°Participant Su Yun, hold your hand!!¡±

    Upon hearing that, the three of them anxiously looked to the stage.

    Only to see that Su Yun suddenly extended his left hand to his sword sheath, and took out another subsword, without saying a word, he stabbed towards Dao Huang¡¯s head.

    His movements was extremely fast, by the time Dao Huang reacted, the sub sword had already arrived!

    Dao Huang¡¯s eyes opened wide, she wanted to receive the sword but was toote, she could not resist the Scarlet Blood Sword either, how could she withstand another sword?

    Puchi!

    The sound of sword cutting into bone and meat came out, after that, Dao Huang¡¯s hands gently dropped from the Scarlet Blood Sword and powerlessly spread out over the ground.

    Without Dao Huang¡¯s resistance, the Scarlet Blood Sword stabbed down again, stabbing straight into Dao Huang¡¯s right eye.

 Chapter 431 Disregarding The Consequences

    <h4>Chapter 431 Disregarding The Consequences</h4>

    It was as though the scene froze!

    The entirepetition grounds was silent¡­ The participants, the spectators, the evaluators, the host¡­ All of them stared at the stage dumbstruck!

    The situation was extremely strange.

    Dao Huang twitched for a few moments, thenpletely lost all signs of life.

    Her head was stabbed twice, unless she had some unique treasure that could preserve her life, she would definitely be dead through and through!!

    Su Yun stood up then pulled out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and the sub sword, putting them back into the sword sheath, as though nothing had happened.

    Only then did everyone regain their consciousness.

    Li Gui Fang suddenly rushed up to the stage and knelt down beside Dao Huang¡¯s body to check on her. After sensing that Dao Huang had died, her face took a great change, she immediately retrieved a pill and ced it in her mouth, biting it into powder. She then lowered her head and moved the powder from her mouth into Dao Huang¡¯s mouth, afterpleting that, she immediately raised her head, she stared at Su Yun coldly then screamed: ¡°Capture him!!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A few of the guards on the grounds immediately ran over.

    Seeing that, Su Yun frowned: ¡°Why are you capturing me?¡±

    ¡°You killed Dao Huang! You killed a participant!!! Are you still telling us to stay out of it?¡± Li Gui Fang said coldly.

    Su Yun shook his head: ¡°It was by mistake! ording to thepetition rules, killing by mistake will not be punished!¡±

    ¡°By mistake? If you say it is a mistake, then it¡¯s a mistake? Who do you think you are?¡± Li Gui Fang snorted.

    ¡°I am Su Yun! Who are you?¡± Su Yun said indifferently: ¡°Aren¡¯t you the evaluators invited by the hosts? Aren¡¯t you supposed to stop me even before I identally killed Dao Huang? Why didn¡¯t you? Now that she¡¯s dead, you should all bear half the responsibility, because you guys did not do what you were supposed to do, so if you want to capture me, you guys cannot run from your responsibility either!¡±

    ¡°You!!!¡±

    Li Gui Fang was speechless against his words.

    Although she was an evaluator, she was not the biggest, there were still the four pavilions in the air and those were the true important figures of thepetition! In a nice way to put it, they were evaluators, but in an ugly way of saying it, they were there to work for dirty money!

    Just then, evaluator Zhang Guo Hao stood up: ¡°Participant Su Yun is right, an idental kill is an idental kill, he should not be held responsible, if it was deliberate, how could we not see that? And why would we let it happen? It is because it was idental and unforeseen, no one expected such a situation, thus participant Dao Huang died! This matter can only be called an ident and the fault does not lie with Su Yun.¡±

    Upon hearing that, the other two evaluators kept quiet.

    In truth, Zhang Guo Hao spoke rather tactfully, if everyone agreed with Li Gui Fang that Su Yun had intentionally killed Dao Huang, that would mean he managed to kill her in the presence of the four evaluators, who were supposed to prevent such a matter, so how could the evaluators escape from such a thing?

    ¡°How can that do? How can they treat it as such!?¡±

    Suddenly, a furious shout came out from the Group A stands.

    Everyone turned to look and saw that a few participants from the Quick de Sect stood up and were all staring at Su Yun with anger! Previously, the sturdy man who was kicked by Su Yun before, stood up and pointed at Su Yun angrily: ¡°Su Yun has to pay for killing, he murdered our senior sister, how can we leave it like that? We want him to pay with his life!!!¡±

    ¡°Yes, pay with his life! Su Yun has to die!!¡±

    ¡°He has to die!¡±

    The participants from Quick de Sect all shouted in agitation.

    It wasn¡¯t just them, even the few who were trying to curry favor with the Quick de Sect or the spirit cultivators who liked Dao Huang all stood up, protesting out loud.

    It was the first idental kill to happen in thepetition, so naturally, the response would not be small.

    During thepetition, both participants would cautiously avoid attacking the enemy¡¯s heads, as no matter how powerful a spirit cultivator was, the head and the heart were vital parts that upon being struck would lead to death or being crippled.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a loud smashing sound came out, evaluator Xiao Zi Ru stood up, she coldly nced around and snorted: ¡°What are all of you doing? You want to rebel?¡±

    Everyone kept quiet.

    Seeing that Xiao Zi Ru was acting up, all of the Quick de Sect¡¯s people calmed down slightly but all of them looked at her with eyes of unwillingness.

    The sturdy man walked up a few steps and out of the participants stand, then cupped his fists towards Xiao Zi Ru and spoke: ¡°Master Xiao, we have no other intent, we¡¯re just hoping to seek justice, Dao Huang cannot die for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Justice? What justice? This is apetition, death is a normal thing! Previously, didn¡¯t we state that clearly in the rules?¡± Xiao Zi Ru snorted: ¡°I hope that you all will not give me anymore problems, if you guys are furious about Su Yun killing Dao Huang, then after thepetition, your Quick de Sect can look for him anytime to settle the debt, but right here and right now, you guys are not allowed to do anything! Otherwise, I will cripple all of your cultivations and throw all of you out!¡±

    ¡°You!!!¡±

    The sturdy man was furious, but the people behind him pulled him back.

    ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t be angry! Thispetition is held by the various huge organizations, even though Xiao Zi Ru is an evaluator, she is still considered part of the officials! If you were to provoke her, you are indirectly provoking those huge organizations, at that time, even the Patriarch cannot protect us.¡± One of the Quick de Sect disciples said.

    ¡°Are we just going to leave it like this?¡± The sturdy man gritted his teeth: ¡°For Dao Huang to have met with mishap here, if we were to return to Quick de Sect, we will be punished by the Patriarch!¡±

    ¡°Su Yun only harmed her fleshly body, her spirit and soul still exists, we can just take senior sister¡¯s body back first, the Patriarch will definitely have a way to revive her!¡±

    Upon hearing that, the sturdy man thought for awhile, then clenched his fists and nodded: ¡°Such a revival will not keep her cultivation, but will keep her life! Alright then¡±

    The Quick de Sect¡¯s people calmed themselves down and returned to their seats.

    Seeing that, Xiao Zi Ru spoke to the startled Zhu Wen: ¡°Continue with thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Oh yes, yes!¡±

    Zhu Wen nodded his head, then shouted out loud: ¡°Now, everybody, although there was a minor ident in thepetition, but it will not affect anything, let us continue with our next round!¡±

    Everyone immediately screamed out loud.

    The next round ofpetition weed the passionate screams of the spectators.

    It was not rare for deaths to ur in the Ultimate Martial World¡¯spetitions, but this time, it was slightly more special as the daughter of the Quick de Sect¡¯s Patriarch was involved, many people could not help but be worried for Su Yun.

    The Quick de Sect¡¯s People kept Dao Huang¡¯s body, where a few of the already eliminated Quick de Sect Disciples quickly headed back to the sect for the Patriarch to revive his daughter.

    As for Xiao Zi Ru and Liu Gu, they flew up towards one of the pavilions. Standing outside the pavilion, they bowed down respectfully, and after obtaining approval, the two of them went in.

    After a moment, the two of them left the pavilion and returned to their seats and continued to observe thepetition.

    Su Yun returned to his seat, his expression not changing much.

    But other than Lu Zhan Yuan, the other people subconsciously sat further away, as though they were intentionally maintaining a distance with Su Yun.

    Su Yun understood their intentions, although the people of the various huge trading organizations did not see the Quick de Sect as anything, the various Spirit Cultivators were not the same! After all, how could they resist a sect alone? For Su Yun to have killed Dao Huang, he had immediately offended the sect and would be the public enemy, if they were to mix with him, who knew whether they would be mistaken as part of his group and would be pulled into trouble.

    Lu Zhan Yuan no longer knew what to say to Su Yun.

    Previously, he had asked for Su Yun to give up on thepetition, but who knew that not only would Su Yun not give it up, he even killed Dao Huang in thepetition! Compared to other participants, Su Yun was much more vicious!!!

    Lu Zhan Yuan hesitated for a moment, then spoke softly: ¡°Many of the sects here havemunication treasures, I believe that the news of Dao Huang¡¯s death would have been spread to the patriarch of the Quick de Sect already, he is a man who will repay blood for blood and is a cunning and vicious man! He will most likely send out experts from his sect toe here! Brother Su, are you prepared to handle this?¡±

    ¡°I willpete first then leave New Deer City after!¡±

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Hearing that, Lu Zhan Yuan¡¯s mouth was wide open. He thought of something to say, but seeing Su Yun¡¯s calm expression, he finally decided to stop speaking.

    In Group C and D, only four participants including Su Yun remained with the rest being eliminated, while 9 people remained in Group A and B, indicating that thepetition was about to be over soon.

    Just then, light auras shot out once more, one from Group B and another from Group A.

    Everyone anxiously turned to see who the light auras wereing from.

    From Group B, the participant was a robust and strong man dressed in heavy armor, wielding a gigantic dual wield pumpkin hammer. It was rumored that this man¡¯s True Divine Spirit Qi was extremely dense and profound, he was able to cut through mountains and break the oceans, his entire body was extremely durable and no one was able to cut into his body, thus everyone called him ¡®Gold Steel¡¯.

    Upon seeing who the light aura came from in Group A, the entirepetition grounds flew into an uproar!!

    Han Yue Xin!!

    Cold Sword Han Yue Xin!

    From the start of thepetitions, many battles had urred, but Group A¡¯s Cold Sword Han Yue Xin had never appeared, no one knew if it was deliberate or coincidental, but now that thepetition was ending, they had finally chosen her!

    ¡°That¡¯s great! It is finally time for the goddess to appear on stage!¡±

    ¡°Han Yue Xin, do your best!¡±

    ¡°Han Yue Xin, you must definitely win!¡±

    A few excited spectators screamed out loud.

    At the resting area, many of the injured participants all walked out to observe the battle, many of them had anticipation written all over their face.

    ¡°It is said that Cold Sword Han Yue Xin is a top grade famed genius! They say that she is already at the fifth stage of the Spirit Master Realm!¡±

    ¡°Fifth Stage Spirit Master? Why did the information that I saw indicate that her fighting strength was no more than 5000??¡±

    ¡°I think she has a treasure that is able to change her fighting strength, the proof of qualifications that wrote 5000 must definitely be a lie, her true strength far exceeds that!¡±

    ¡°Zezeze, there¡¯s such a treasure? Then we will have to take a good look at her strength!¡±

    Han Yue Xin stood up and walked over to the stage. She was dressed in light blue robes, her white and slender fingers held onto a blue slender sword, her hair swayed along with the wind while she moved agilely, her facial features were delicate with clear bright eyes and pure white teeth, there seemed to be an internal ice mist lingering around her body, which looked like a blooming blue lotus from afar.

    Gold Steel saw his opponent and was rather surprised, however, he was not afraid. He growled lightly and jumped up the stage.

    Booom!

    The entire stage swayed, like arge mountain had smashed onto it.

    But even when the stage was swaying, Han Yue Xin remained extremely still, and continued to walk on the swaying stage.

    Seeing that, Gold Steel stabilized the stage and red at Han Yue Xin who only reached the height of his waist.

    ¡°Miss Han, I have always admired you and hope that you can be my dual cultivation partner! If you agree, I will immediately admit defeat, if you do not agree, I promise you, even for you, I will not hold back!¡±

    Gold Steel spoke out.

    ¡°You are boasting too much, you are not fit to be my dual cultivation partner.¡± Han Yue Xin said coldly, without being courteous.

    Hearing that, Gold Steel was immediately enraged, he growled like a beast saying: ¡°Since it is so, then fine! I hope that you will not regret your words!¡±

    Han Yue Xin did not speak further, she raised her sword in hand and gradually unsheathed the sword.

    In that moment, the temperature on the entire stage dropped fervently, almost instantly reaching zero degrees and the temperature was still dropping.

    Su Yun focused, only to realize that Han Yue Xin¡¯s sword was only unsheathed half way.

 Chapter 432 The Might of the Cold Sword

    <h4>Chapter 432 The Might of the Cold Sword</h4>

    ¡°S-so cold!!¡±

    Zhu Wen trembled and anxiously dropped down from the stage. When he looked up at the stage again, he was shocked to realize that the entire stage was covered with ayer of thin ice!

    ¡°Host, please announce the start of the battle.¡±

    Han Yue Xin looked at Gold Steel in front of her and said indifferently.

    ¡°R-right, l-let thepetition begin.¡±

    Zhu Wen¡¯s teeth were trembling as he shouted.

    Dong!

    The sound of the bell came out.

    In that moment, Gold Steel moved on the stage, the True Divine Spirit Qi around his body were like thousands of soaring beasts, crawling up his body, covering every inch of him, his limbs, his torso, head, veins and arteries, his internal organs, and even to his eyelids.

    He stepped up and rushed at Han Yue Xin. The stage trembled intensely like a magnitude 10.0 earthquake, the ice that had covered the surfaceyer of the stage instantly shattered.

    ¡°Force drawing the Mountains and Rivers!¡±

    Gold Steel had his hands wrapped around his pumpkin hammer and with a roar, he swung it on Han Yue Xin.

    The intense power caused the air to reverberate, the torrential impact from his one attack caused everyone to fear and panic, even the spectators seated down all felt an intense fear overwhelming their hearts.

    ng!!!

    A strange and clear sound suddenly came out.

    Everyone anxiously turned to look, only to see that Han Yue Xin¡¯s body had an entireyer of ice all over her body, and when the pumpkin hammer struck the ice, it remained intact.

    However, the hammer¡¯s force passed through the ice and directly struck the stage beneath them, with a ¡®thump¡¯ sound, the stage crumbled, countless of cracks surfaced as the ground started to split inch by an inch and the entirepetition grounds trembled.

    What a powerful force!

    But what shocked the spectators even more was Han Yue Xin¡¯s strange ice technique!

    Crack.

    Just then, theyer of ice enveloping Han Yue Xin crumbled, Han Yue Xin came out of the ice and aimed her sword towards Gold Steel¡¯s eyes.

    Like a shooting star in the night sky.

    Gold Steel instantly closed his eyes, the ice blue sword struck his eyelids, but was unable to pierce in, as though the eyelids were made of metal.

    Han Yue Xin did not panic, she turned her body and leapt up, maintaining a distance from Gold Steel, then swung her ice blue sword at him, causing a burst of cold wind to emerge from her sword towards Gold Steel.

    Gold Steel was slower by a second, resulting in his lower body to be covered with arge quantity of ice which started spreading very quickly, moving towards his upper body.

    ¡°You can¡¯t win against me just by relying on this!!¡±

    Gold Steel spun himself and released a thunderous roar.

    True Divine Spirit Qi surged out from his body, instantly shattering the ice on him!

    ¡°Great!¡±

    The spectators all released shouts.

    ¡°I never expected Gold Steel to look so dumb but actually be really powerful!! His True Divine Spirit Qi is extremely thick.¡±

    Zhang Guo Hao could not resist butpliment.

    ¡°I still think that he isn¡¯t Han Yue Xin¡¯s opponent.¡± Xiao Zi Ru said coldly.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Guo Hao blinked his eyes as he stared at the stage intently.

    Han Yue Xinnded lightly on the ground, using her ice blue sword, she danced around Gold Steel quickly, releasing arge amount of snowkes, making it look like a hail storm was brewing. Gold Steel¡¯s body was constantly encroached by frost and despite him destroying theyer of frost, ice would quickly form again, repeating with no end.

    Gold Steel was enraged, after struggling for a moment, he scolded Han Yue Xin: ¡°Han Yue Xin, is this all there is to you? If you have the capabilities, fight me head on! What¡¯s the meaning of using such despicable means?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Despicable?¡±

    Han Yue Xin frowned, then said coldly: ¡°Since you say it is, then I will give you a head on battle!¡±

    With that said, Han Yue Xin stepped forward and rushed towards Gold Steel.

    Seeing that, he immediately swung his pumpkin hammer at Han Yue Xin, but Han Yue Xin was extremely agile and nimble, she revolved around Gold Steel while swinging her sword, while dodging, she maintained her offense, she looked like a butterfly flying in a dance, causing the spectators to enjoy her movements.

    Han Yue Xin kept on pricking at Gold Steel¡¯s body, but his gigantic body was extremely tough, regardless of how Han Yue Xin tried, she was unable to pierce his body at all!

    ¡°Hahahaha, My True Divine Spirit Qi is strong enough to transform my flesh body into one of Indestructible steel, you cannot harm me!¡± Gold Steelughed fervently, and with a breath, red light surged through his gigantic and robust arms, dancing and revolving around it, which somehow made his movements with therge pumpkin hammer seem even lighter, his attacking speed suddenly increased and started to explode with a series of attacks at Han Yue Xin.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Every hammer strike thatnded was like an explodingndmine! Ice shattered everywhere, an ice cold mist was formed as it shrouded the entire stage.

    Looking at the misty stage, Su Yun suddenly focused, seemingly sensing something.

    Whooosh.

    A gentle wind blew, and the stage suddenly quietened down.

    The sound of Gold Steel recklessly swinging hisrge hammer suddenly disappeared, the all the movements on stage seemed to have disappeared.

    It was as though the battle had ended!

    All of the spectators held their breath as they stared at the stage intently.

    When the ice mist dissipated, arge ice statue appeared in the center of the stage!!

    The ice statue was extremely squared with Gold Steel stuck right in the middle of it! At that moment, he waspletely sealed within the ice, regardless of how he struggled, he was unable to break out of it!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did Han Yue Xin suddenly transform all the ice mist to seal Gold Steel?¡±

    ¡°What kind of mystical technique is that?¡±

    Everyone were baffled.

    ¡°Powerful!¡±

    The evaluator Xiao Zi Ru could not resist but exim out when she saw Han Yue Xin¡¯s technique.

    ¡°What? Miss Xiao, did you manage to see through her technique?¡± Liu Gu asked.

    Although the ice mist had pervaded out, but with their cultivation, they could see something else within the ice mist. Liu Gu only managed to see Han Yue Xin casually striking at Gold Steel with her sword, and the air all around Gold Steel immediately congealed into ice, firmly locking him in ce.

    How could Han Yue Xin wield such a terrifying technique?

    ¡°In truth, Han Yue Xin was preparing for this technique right from the start! All of you just saw her seal Gold Steel, but did not focus on the ice mist around the stage!¡± Xiao Zi Ru said indifferently.

    ¡°All of this ice mist was in fact the most important point that sealed Gold Steel! Han Yue Xin used her own techniques to release ice and snow, her goal wasn¡¯t to seal Gold Steel but prepare for this technique, she had long known that ordinary ice can never lock Gold Steel down, thus she had to do this!¡±

    When the other three evaluators heard that, they were stunned.

    No wonder, the ice mist all around the stage was not ordinary!

    ¡°But, now that he is locked inside the ice, although he is unable to move, he is also protected by the ice, so how will Han Yue Xin hurt him now? If this goes on, once the time is up, they will be judged as a tie, Han Yue Xin is unable to win!¡± Li Gui Fang said.

    ¡°Then we need to see what she ns to do next.¡± Xiao Zi Ru stared at the stage.

    Everyone looked on.

    Han Yue Xin had sealed Gold Steel within the ice, but did not stop at that. She moved once again, like a fairy dancing around, quickly circling therge ice statue, her sword in hand was like a mirror that produced many minute stardust in the air while she moved around.

    When she finished, Ha Yue Xin leapt up and like a feather, she gentlynded on the side of the stage, and waved her hands.

    Crack!!

    Many different sized cracks formed on the gigantic ice statue, and the moment these cracks appeared, all the stardust flew straight into the cracks, straight to Gold Steel.

    Sou sou sou sou sou

    Countless of white lights cut Gold Steel¡¯s body, and when he thought that he could break out through the cracks, he was locked down by all the of white light, and was instantly immobile.

    ¡°After being sealed in ice, the body will start to slow down, Spirit Qi will also slow down, Gold Steel¡¯s defense will start to disappear, and despite thex in the ice, he is unable to instigate his True Divine Spirit Qi to defend his body, thus Han Yue Xin was able to cut into his body! Her mystical technique is rather strange, I wonder how many of such strange mystical techniques the Ultimate Martial World has¡­¡±

    Su Yun stared at the stage and muttered.

    Whooosh.

    The ice statue crumbled, Gold Steel¡¯s body was revealed once again, but he no longer moved as he maintained the position he was in when he was sealed in the ice, in the next moment, ¡®boom, therge pumpkin hammer dropped to the ground, his arms and legs had suddenly broke apart, and piece by piece, like a human puppet, he dropped to the ground.

    Although he was not dead, but his appearance looked extremely miserable, all of his wounds had been covered by ice, his blood even froze, proving Han Yue Xin¡¯s might.

    The entire venue was silent.

    Victory!

    All the spectators could only watch on with their eyes opened.

    Zhu Wen regained his senses, seeing the messy stage, he shouted with trembling voice: ¡°The winner, Participant H-han Yue Xin from Group A!!¡±

    It was only after a few seconds did the spectators regain their senses from his exmation, not longter, they all started to scream and roar, everybody shouting and chanting Han Yue Xin¡¯s name.

    ¡°Han Yue Xin! Han Yue Xin!¡±

    ¡°Miss Han Yue Xin, I love you!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    Gold Steel was an expert that had fought his way up to the top 20s, as a third stage Spirit Master Cultivator, he was actually so easily dealt with by Han Yue Xin! Adding that she was unharmed throughout the whole fight, her beautiful and calm strength had convinced countless of people.

    ¡°This Han Yue Xin is interesting!¡±

    Above the stage in the western pavilion, a blurred figure slowly nodded his head.

    ¡°Han Yue Xin has extremely high talent and has taken discipleship under the Ice Heart Hall. The [Mythical Ice Jade Arts] she trains in is a first-ss mystical technique, so to have such strength is not surprising, what this subordinate finds strange is that ourpetition is able to attract the likes of her, that is truly surprising.¡±

    Huo Quan Cai, who was standing by the side, cupped his fists and said with a smile.

    ¡°Regardless of what her goal is by participating in thispetition, you better be prepared, I believe that you will be facing against her in a few rounds, but you better not disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°Master, rest assured, Quan Cai will give it his all!¡±

    Huo Quan Cai immediately replied.

    ¡°Our few trading organisations have our own representatives, this is not just apetition within yourselves, but it is also apetition between us, if you win, not only will you be winning face for me, as it involves an agreement between us, we are all fighting for the operation authority within a region! Whoever wins will obtain the rights to this authority, so your opponent is not only Han Yue Xin, but three other experts, so be careful! Whatever treasures you need, just let me know as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Yes, master.¡±

 Chapter 433 The Top 14

    <h4>Chapter 433 The Top 14</h4>

    Han Yue Xin¡¯s single battle was like a gorgeous flower in the winter, it made everyone¡¯s eyes light up! It was a stunning, breathtaking and short-lived battle, where even though the participants after her battle disyed their own strengths in the next few rounds, the spectators already found it more nd and their interests had dropped.

    Very quickly, thepetition reached the top 14.

    From Group D, one participant: Su Yun.

    From Group C, no participants.

    From Group B, three participants: Chen Jia Liu, Zheng Zi Luo, Zhang Jiu.

    From Group A, six participants: Current first, Han Yue Xin. de Sword Saint of War, Shen Wu Ya, Quick Sword Li Chang Zai, Mystical Master Jiang Qing Long, Heavy Sword Sect Senior brother Hua Ya Shan, Unique Skills Yuan Chen.

    From the Four Official Organisations: Hua Wei Chamber of Commerce Huo Quan Cai, Yu Shuang Auction house Qin Si, New Deer Auction House Li Qin, General Ring Chain Chamber of Commerce Liu Lang.

    A Group D participant was actually able to hold a ce in the Top 14!

    Many people were surprised. All of the Group C participants had already been eliminated,

    who would have thought that a Group D participant would actually hold on!

    Such a thing had never urred before!

    ¡°Brother Su, even before thepetition is over, you are already famous in New Deer City, I never thought that with your fighting strength of 3000, you are able to fight all the way up to the top 14, it truly is surprising!¡±

    Lu Zhan Yuan could not resist butpliment him.

    ¡°Three thousand fighting strength? If I had some powerful technique, maybe I would be able to obtain this ranking, but without it, it is definitely impossible to be where I am at now, Zhan Yuan, in truth, I am not just with 3000 fighting strength, my fighting strength is almost over 5200 already.¡± Su Yun replied indifferently.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Lu Zhan Yuan was shocked.

    ¡°Fighting strength of 5000? Then aren¡¯t you a third stage Spirit Master Cultivator?¡±

    ¡°Third stage? Not yet.¡±

    Su Yun shook his head, he was currently at the first stage of the Spirit Master Realm and although he was about to step into the second stage, he was still far from the third stage. He was able to have such fighting strength because of his treasures, not because of mystical techniques. All of the fights he had encountered, all of the battles he fought, all of the life and death situations, naturally gave rise to a higher fighting strength, thus his proof of qualifications was able to reach such a number, and he was able to fight against third stage Spirit Master Cultivators.

    Lu Zhan Yuan still thought that Su Yun was being modest and did not continue asking.

    ¡°Top 14! Thousands of geniuses, experts and elites hailing from all the different ces, the 14 experts remaining will be the true focus of thepetition, who will undoubtedly be the peak existences standing at the top of the entirepetition!¡±

    ¡°But thepetition is not over yet and the geniuses themselves have yet to fight! We will soon be witnessing who the strongest person is out of the 14, so who will be the one taking the prize home? Everyone, hold back in your seats, as we will find it out soon enough!¡±

    Zhu Wen shouted out loud, harmonizing with the atmosphere of the crowd.

    The fewter rounds were much more intense, causing the stage to be severely damaged, but the organisers had long prepared for it, they had a restoring array formation created by spending 500 thousand cultivation coins, it mimicked the restoring ability of humans and would restore the damaged area around it, thus thepetition grounds was recovered rather quickly and thepetition was able to continue.

    Just then, Zhu Wen took out a cylinder strip from the spatial bag from his side, the cylinder strip was covered with engravings. He activated a bit of Profound Spirit Qi, causing the engravings to burn like firewood, releasing a faint light aura which quickly surged to the tip of the cylinder, which then shot up into the sky.

    After a few seconds, the light aura in the sky exploded, producing many fireworks to appear. After the fireworks, a gigantic gold light screen appeared, the light screen revealed Su Yun and the other participants names, which continued to churn about. After five breaths, four names appeared above the light screen.

    ¡°We will be conducting thepetition two rounds at a time from now on, the participants for the next two rounds have been chosen! In the first match, we will have Mystical Master Jiang Qing Long against Unique Skills Yuan Chen, and in the second match, we will have Group B Participant Chen Jia Liu up against Yu Shuang Auction house¡¯s representative, Qin Si!¡±

    With that said, the entire spectator stand all screamed with excitement again.

    The door of the south pavilion opened up and a man dressed in brown robes with brown hair and eyes walked out. He had a cool expression, his eyes maintaining a ferocious re and upon leaving the pavilion, he directlynded down on the stage. His bearing was unordinary and overbearing.

    When Group B Participant Chen Jia Liu saw him, his expression became ugly, he hesitated for a moment, then held his de and rushed up the stage.

    By the side of the main stage, another stage appeared, where Mystical Master Jiang Qing Long and Unique Skills Yuan Chen appeared and had their stances ready, prepared to fight at the moment¡¯s notice.

    Jiang Qing Long was a famous mystical technique expert from New Deer City. Wielding a powerful cultivation of the fourth stage of the Spirit Master Realm, he was not considered old with an age younger than 230 years old, he was not just an expert in name, as many people in the Ultimate Martial World would only have stepped into the Spirit Master Realm at his age, where many are unable to get to.

    It was said that he trained in five different attributes of Profound Spirit Qi simultaneously and bitterly trained in a hundred powerful mystical techniques, assembling over 300 different fighting styles. He was a true grandmaster and expert that utilised a strange weapon, which was a long rod that was covered with talismans, his robes, hat, shoes and even waist were stered with talismans, with an inexhaustible mystery to him.

    Unique Skills Yuan Chen was no ordinary man either! His cultivation was not high at the second stage of the Spirit Master Realm, he had the lowest cultivation amongst the Group A participants, but what other people were convinced of, were his killing techniques! He was unlike other Spirit Cultivators that fought mainly with Profound Spirit Qi, he truly relied on his own skills and his own flesh. He wore a set of gloves, which had broken through countless of his opponents weapons along with many bones.

    It was the first time for many people to see who Qin Si, the representative of Yu Shuang Auction house was, as only Huo Quan Cai had revealed his face out of the four official representatives.

    There was no suspense for the battle between Qin Si and Chen Jia Liu. To be the representative of the officials, how could he be weak? Most likely, even Chen Jia Liu himself had no confidence fighting against Qin Si.

    As expected, in less than 10 breaths of time, Chen Jia Liu¡¯s chest and ribs, even his Qi meridians were cut, causing him to fall into aa directly and lost.

    Qin Si won, and without even looking at Chen Jia Liu, he jumped up and headed back to his pavilion. He moved confidently and with ease, his actions extremely decisive! So much so, that the other people who saw him, felt annoyed by him, thinking that Qin Si was deliberately doing such things, while some people were attracted to his seemingly heroic actions. There were all sorts of praises and criticism from the spectators towards Qin Si.

    The battle between Jiang Qing Long and Yuan Chen however, was not over.

    They were both experts, one an expert through routine, another an expert in a myriad of techniques, neither one of them used much Profound Spirit Qi, instead, they used their own techniques, causing their battle to be extremely spectacr.

    Jiang Qing Long danced with his long rod, and with a strike to the ground, ice formed and spread towards Yuan Chen.

    Yuan Chen did not panic, he released power from this feet and jumped up into the air, flipping and looking down straight on the ground. He unleashed his fists continuously, releasing Profound Spirit Qi that struck the ice. What surprised everyone was that when he was hitting the ground, he was still approaching Jiang Qing Long, he was actually using the Spirit Qi released from his fists to move.

    ¡°Annihtion of Heaven and Earth!¡±

    Jiang Qing Long roared, his Profound Spirit Qi transformed into the Scarlet Star attribute, that instantly increased the temperature around him, as mes descended down on the stage like red clouds, which spreaded out.

    Yuan Chen¡¯s face changed upon seeing the mes, he bellowed out: ¡°Probing Dragon Hands!¡±

    With that, Yuan Chen¡¯s hands suddenly extended out without limit, like a rubber band, it suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Qing Long, grabbing onto his shoulder, he pulled him down.

    Jiang Qing Long was surprised, and immediately transformed his Spirit Qi into Swift Wind Spirit Qi with the intent to break the hand, but unexpectedly, Yuan Chen used his other hand to grab onto Jiang Qing Long¡¯s rod. His hand that was on the rod was cut by Swift Wind Spirit Qi, resulting in him being bloodied, but he ignored it and held onto Jiang Qing Long tightly.

    At that moment, Jiang Qing Long was already standing with Yuan Chen, if Jiang Qing Long unleashed his killing technique, the two of them would suffer.

    Jiang Qing Long understood what Yuan Chen was trying to do and chided in his mind. But, he did not dare to stop his Annihtion of Heaven and Earth!

    If he were to forcibly stop his technique, his spirit qi would be chaotic and surge in his qi channels, and he would only be injured from it, and would temporarily be unable to continue using his techniques. If he were to stop it, Yuan Chen would be able to unleash his attacks, and would ultimately win.

    ¡°You¡¯re not stopping your technique?¡±

    Seeing that the fiery clouds were flowing lower, Yuan Chen asked anxiously.

    ¡°If I do, I will lose, If I don¡¯t, I have the chance to win!¡± Jiang Qing Long said coldly.

    ¡°But if you don¡¯t, you and I might die!!¡± Yuan Chen gritted his teeth and said.

    ¡°Humph, so what? Isn¡¯tmon for participants to die? Since there are already four people dead, it won¡¯t be much adding two more to the list!¡±

    With that said, Jiang Qing Long closed his eyes and started chanting, he instigated his Spirit Qi, causing the fiery clouds above them to swell up multiple times instantly! The temperature surged and the power of the technique increased!!

    ¡°Y-you lunatic!¡±

    Yuan Chen¡¯s eyes revealed fear, he looked at the fiery clouds that was still descending and started trembling.

    Although he relied on his mystical techniques to fight on an equal standing with Yuan Chen, there was still a disparity of two stages in cultivation, adding how long they had cultivated or talent, Yuan Chen could notpare to Jiang Qing Long! Jiang Qing Long was a genius through and through, while Yuan Chen was just an ordinary Spirit Cultivator, but in terms of hard work, 10 Jiang Qing Longs were iparable to Yuan Chen. Yuan Chen knew that his talent could notpare to other spirit cultivators, continuous hard work and training was unable to cover that gap.

    ~What benefits did cultivation give humans? Wasn¡¯t it power?~

    Thus, Yuan Chen started to train himself bitterly, cultivation brought strength, but strength did not bring cultivation, as his own techniques could be considered a different type of strength! Yuan Chen realized that point, and started on his own path of strength. Him to being on equal standings with Jiang Qing Long was not because Jiang Qing Long was too weak, but the rewards of him working hard for so many years.

    It was just that in their current situation, there was one point that was unable to cover the disparity between the two.

    That was the durability of his body.

    How much power would be umted in a fourth stage Spirit Master Cultivator? The body was supported with Profound Spirit Qi, the defense provided by Spirit Qi was extremely strong, it was something that a second stage Spirit Master was unable topare to.

    That also meant that once the fiery clouds smashed down, maybe Jiang Qing Long would not die, but Yuan Chen, who was two cultivation stages lower, would instantly die from it. Even if he did not die, his injuries would be worsepared to Jiang Qing Long.

    Just on this attack, Yuan Chen was destined to lose!

    He gritted his teeth and finally made a decision, he loosened his hand and turned to run.

    But the moment he let go, a hand suddenly held onto him.

    Yuan Chen was startled, he turned to look, only to see that it was Jiang Qing Long holding onto him.

    What did that mean?! Jiang Qing Long was not nning to let him go!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bang!!!

    An immense explosion sounded out, and a sea of mes enveloped the entire stage!

 Chapter 434 Instant kill at Lightning Speed

    <h4>Chapter 434 Instant kill at Lightning Speed</h4>

    Yuan Chen was heavily injured and is in imminent danger, he was sent to the resting area to receive emergency treatment, while Jiang Qing Long¡¯s injuries were not light either, majority of the treasures on his body were destroyed, many of the Spirit Essences in his body were charred and his cultivation was almost destroyed, he was sent with Yuan Chen together to receive treatment.

    Although Jiang Qing Long won, his move was too ferocious! He would most likely be unable to contend further.

    ¡°Spectacr, truly spectacr! I never thought that the four participants would bring us such spectacr performances!¡±

    The host, Zhu Wen started to exaggerate untiringly, it would have been fine if he called Jiang Qing Long¡¯spetition to be spectacr, but Qin Si and Chen Jia Yuan¡¯s battle was too one sided.

    The atmosphere was at a boil, the spectators seemed to be immersed in Jiang Qing Long¡¯s fiery sky technique and its might.

    The stage was restored.

    The focus was not on Zhu Wen, but the gigantic golden splendor in the sky.

    When Zhu Wen finished talking, the light screen was once again activated.

    ~It should be my turn to go up.~

    Su Yun took a breath and looked at the light screen in the sky.

    At that moment, all the spectators turned and look at the light screen.

    ¡°Alright! Now, let our next participants appear!¡±

    ¡°For the first match! Current first-ce, Han Yue Xin, against Group B Participant, Zheng Zi Luo!¡±

    ¡°For the second match! Group D Participant, Su Yun, against Group B Participant, Zhang Jiu!¡±

    Roar!

    With the participants being set, the entire grounds immediately flew into an uproar.

    ¡°Han Yue Xin! Han Yue Xin!¡±

    ¡°Han Yue Xin! Han Yue Xin!¡±

    ¡°Han Yue Xin! Han Yue Xin!¡±

    Everyone called out in unison at the youngdy dressed in ice blue robes, some of them were agitated, some excited, some looking forward for her performance, while some were in worship of her.

    At that moment, the youngdy that resembled a goddess of war became the focus of attention.

    Herplexion was as smooth as ice, her pupils revealing a profundity to her. Facing the tsunami of cheers, she remained calm and cool, as though she had nothing to do with her surroundings.

    The four evaluators and the host Zhu Wen nced at the youngdy.

    Undoubtedly, for the next two matches, the main character was not Zheng Zi Luo, nor was it Zhang Jiu or even Su Yun! It was Han Yue Xin!

    ¡°Luckily you¡¯re not going up against Han Yue Xin, brother Su, do your best!¡±

    Lu Zhan Yuan could not resist but look at Han Yue Xin again, then returned his eyes on Su Yun andughed.

    ¡°Yea!¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head then got up, after getting Xiao Xiu to do the usual, he headed up the stage.

    The four participants walked up to the stage step by step, but more than 70% of the spectators had their focus on Han Yue Xin. Regardless of female or male, young or old, all of them were watching her as though they were watching a performance, regardless of whether her opponent was weak or strong, she would use her most graceful stance and beautiful sword techniques to defeat them.

    Su Yun had seen the battle between Han Yue Xin and Gold Steel, and had a few analysis, Han Yue Xin¡¯s sword was not only cold or beautiful, but it was very practical, everything that she had disyed were perfect, her cultivation, her nning, her farsightedness¡­ It was though everything was in her palms.

    Such an opponent was even more difficult to fight against aspared to Bai Mu Jian or Dao Huang.

    ¡°I got lucky, I thought I would be fighting against Han Yue Xin, I never thought it would be against you!¡±

    Zhang Jiu who was on the opposing side saidughing after heaving a sigh of relief.

    Su Yun frowned slightly.

    Seeing that, Zhang Jiu immediately raised his hands: ¡°Master Su Yun, please do not be mistaken, it is not that I am looking down on you, but the truth is, hahaha, that, you should also know Han Yue Xin¡¯s strength, if I were to go against her, I would definitely lose, but against you, maybe I can be able to put up a fight, hahahahaha¡±

    Su Yun shook his head: ¡°Give it your all. Regardless if I am strong or weak, I hope that you can give it your all!¡±

    With that said, Su Yun extended his hand into the sword sheath and took out a white sub sword.

    Su Yun had a big appetite, he himself knew of Zhang Jiu¡¯s thoughts, but Su Yun¡¯s intention in participating in thepetition was for fighting strength and fighting experience, it could be considered a type of tempering for himself. To him, there were times that winning was not the most important.

    ¡°Alright, Master Su Yun. Although I am a participant from Group B and cannotpare to a Group A existence, but to be able to stand here, I have some fight in me, you have to be careful!¡± Zhang Jiuughed.

    ¡°Yes, I will give it my all as well!¡±

    ng!!!

    Just then, a clear sound of a bell sounded out.

    It was like the four participant¡¯s hearts were struck, the four of them moved at the same time towards their enemies.

    The intense battle had started!

    Zhang Jiu used a brilliant red spear which had a sharp and cold tip, its body looked to be dyed with blood, every attack he unleashed would release a shockwave that spreaded out 3m long, the might of the shockwave released was three times that of his attack, an attack that could not be doubted, it was because of the might of his spear that gave him the nickname ¡®Tyrannical Spear Monarch¡¯.

    Previously, Su Yun had seen all of Zhang Jiu¡¯s battles and the opponents who were unfamiliar with his spear would deflect his weapon head on, but even though they block his spear, they would be struck with the shockwave and immediately lose.

    Su Yun did not take his spear head on, he dodged relentlessly and avoided the spear aura, he did not fight Zhang Jiu head on.

    Liu Gu who was seated belowughed: ¡°One cannot take that spear head on, in the situation of opponents having the same fighting strength, regardless of how theye into contact with Zhang Jiu, they are unable to do anything, the only thing thing the enemies can rely on now is speed, if they are able to avoid Zhang Jiu¡¯s attacks, they have the possibility of winning!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Su Yun¡¯s previous few rounds were spectacr and his advantage lies in speed, maybe Zhang Jiu would not win so easily.¡± Xiao Zi Ru said.

    The few evaluators whispered to one another, then turned their eyes towards Han Yue Xin.

    They thought that Su Yun and Zhang Jiu¡¯s fight was merely a contrast to bring out Han Yue Xin¡¯s battle.

    But right at that moment.

    Sou!

    A snow white cold re suddenly exploded on the stage.

    The four evaluators were roused, and immediately turned their heads towards the ring light.

    Unknowingly, Su Yun had appeared right in front of Zhang Jiu! It was at a lightning speed where no one was able to catch a glimpse of his actions!!

    He had one hand on Zhang Jiu¡¯s spear, another with his sword that had pierced through Zhang Jiu¡¯s chest, the snow white sword was dyed red and protruded out from Zhang Jiu¡¯s back, the blood dripping down onto the cold ground.

    Instant kill?

    The four evaluators were stunned.

    The spectators who were observing Su Yun were also startled.

    Lu Zhan Yuan¡¯s eyes were wide open, he eximed out loud: ¡°S-so fast!!!¡±

    ¡°What fast?¡± A participant that had be a spectator by his side asked, he was fixated on Han Yue Xin the entire time, he looked at Su Yun, only to see that Su Yun had already kept his sword in his sword sheath, while his opponent Zhang Jiu was on the ground with blood flowing out through his chest.

    ¡°What? The battle is over?? W-what¡¯s going on? Lu Zhan Yuan, what exactly happened?¡±

    One of the participant anxiously asked Lu Zhan Yuan.

    ¡°He won in a move!¡± One of the participant walked over from behind as he continued staring at the stage, and said: ¡°This man called Su Yun has reached the pinnacle in speed! I reckon that his speed is ten times or higherpared to Zhang Jiu! Zhang Jiu was never his opponent!¡±

    ¡°T-ten times??¡±

    The spectators were shocked.

    The majority of the spectators were fixated on Han Yue Xin¡¯s battle with Chen Jia Liu, with only a minority who watched Su Yun resolving his battle.

    Chaotic exmations starteding out and gradually, the spectators who were fixated on Han Yue Xin finally realized and turned their eyes, only to witness in shock at the man who had walked down the stage!

    The Host, Zhu Wen, had not even reacted!

    The four evaluators were petrified.

    ¡°That speed, can it be that Su Yun was previously concealing his strength?¡±

    Xiao Zi Ru murmured.

    ¡°Zhang Jiu will not win that easily? Heh, Su Yun had won too easily.¡± Liu Guughed bitterly.

    Xiao Zi Ru felt her face going red, as though she was beaten heavily by Su Yun in the face.

    The entirepetition grounds was in an uproar, no one cared about Han Yue Xin anymore, they were all noticing the man dressed in ck, the Group D participant whom they could not see clearly!

    To defeat a Group B participant in one second, even a Group A Participant would not be able to do that!

    Slowly, the site became increasingly noisy with even more screams and shouts. Many of them did not know what happened over at Su Yun¡¯s side, and more questions popped out.

    Inside the western pavilion that was slowly spinning

    ¡°Quan Cai, if you were fighting against Zhang Jiu, would you be able to defeat him in one move?¡±

    The man behind the beaded curtains asked.

    ¡°Not a big problem.¡± Huo Quan Cai cupped his fist and said.

    ¡°Not a big problem? That means you¡¯re gonna have a problem with it?¡±

    Hearing that, Huo Quan Cai immediately changed his words: ¡°Of course not, although Zhang Jiu uses a unique weapon, he does not have a profound strength, defeating him is as easy as flipping my hand!¡±

    The man did not say anything, then spoke out: ¡°I never thought that there would be a ck horse in Group D, Quan Cai, you send the orders down, get people to investigate who this Su Yun is, he has an extremely high level treasure that conceals his cultivation, so powerful that not even I can see through him, think of a way to find out his true strength, understand?¡±

    ¡°Master, are you interested in him?¡± Huo Quan Cai probed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not only me, I believe that the other three are interested in him as well, quickly send some people to investigate.¡±

    Huo Quan Cai hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head: ¡°Yes Master!¡±

    Not long after Su Yun¡¯s match, Han Yue Xin won.

    She did not hurry down the stage but nced at Su Yun who was seated down, a dense fighting intent shed past her eyes.

    Su Yun did not avoid her gaze, thepetition had already reached its climax and there was no longer a need for Su Yun to conceal his strength! Instead, he would quickly resolve the battles and prevent himself from getting injured as saving his strength was the priority, he needed to prepare for the next round.

    The people around them were discussing about Su Yun¡¯s speed, even Lu Zhan Yuan was talking nonstop into Su Yun¡¯s ears, but Su Yunpletely ignored them and sat down to meditate, taking the time to recuperate.

    A few participants carefully approached Su Yun and sized him up.

    No doubt, Su Yun had be the most interesting person in thepetition.

    He had killed Dao Huang and defeated Bai Mu Jian, this time, he had defeated Zhang Jiu, one of the top 14 participants in a second!

    All of these surprising events were actually done by a Group D participant!

    The next battle was between Hua Ya Shan and the representatives of the Organisations, thus Su Yun was able to rest.

    But not long before he had closed his eyes, Lu Zhan Yuan who was constantly talking nonstop suddenly stopped, he anxiously nudged Su Yun and spoke softly: ¡°Brother Su, brother Su, Li Chang Zai ising over!¡±

    ¡°Swift Sword Li Chang Zi?¡±

    Su Yun opened his eyes and looked towards the corridor.

    There were conversations going on there, by a few participants, which had something to do with Li Chang Zai.

    ~Seems like he¡¯s another famous person.~

    ¡°You must be Young Noble Su Yun, hello, I am Li Chang Zai, it is nice to meet you!¡±

    Li Chang Zai walked to Su Yun and cupped his fists.

 Chapter 435 Swift Sword Against Heavy Sword

    <h4>Chapter 435 Swift Sword Against Heavy Sword</h4>

    ¡°Young Noble Li is too polite.¡± Su Yun got up and cupped his fists: ¡°I wonder why Young Noble Li is looking for me?¡±

    Li Chang Zaiughed and spoke: ¡°Chang Zai has observed Young Noble Su¡¯s previous match earnestly. Young Noble Su, you are very strong, your speed is surprisingly unparalleled, if not for Chang Zai¡¯s many years of training in my eyes, I am afraid I would not be able to catch a glimpse of Young Noble Su¡¯s figure!¡±

    Su Yun did not say anything, and sat back down.

    Li Chang Zai helped himself to sit down beside Su Yun as well, he cupped his fists again, and said: ¡°I have stayed in New Deer City for a period of time and in this period of time, I quarreled with a few Spirit Cultivators and duelled with them, with my quick sword, I defeated 7 of them, so people gave me the nickname of ¡®Fastest Swift Sword¡¯. At that time, I had epted it willingly, until I met you, Young Noble Su, I am afraid that my nickname should be given to you now.¡±

    ¡°Young Noble Li is too modest. I have also seen your matches, in terms of speed, you need not pass down the nickname of Swift Sword.¡±

    Li CHang Zai smiled and shook his head, then spoke softly: ¡°I have to ask¡­ Young Noble Su, who is your master? Who imparted you your swift sword techniques?¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun hesitated for a moment, he shook his head, and did not answer the question.

    Seeing that, Li Chang Zai revealed a look of disappointment.

    ¡°But I am hoping to have the fortune of sparring with Young Noble Su in theing few rounds. Since Young Noble Su¡¯s advantage is what I, Chang Zai, fancies, Chang Zai hopes to learn a thing or two from Young Noble Su.¡± Li Chang Zai smiled, then continued: ¡°All of the following opponents are not mediocre, Young Noble Su, I do not doubt your strength, but I am one of the weakest amongst the few participants, and do not know if I will have the opportunity to spar with Young Noble Su.¡±

    ¡°We will.¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head, his tone of speech indifferent.

    Li Chang Zai stood up and cupped his fists: ¡°Since that is the case, then I will take my leave first.¡±

    Su Yun cupped his fists.

    Under the eyes of the spectators, Li Chang Zai returned to his seat.

    Thepetition grounds recovered to a short calm.

    Su Yun retracted his consciousness and looked around. All of the Group B Participants had been eliminated, leaving only the four participants representing the four official organisations, Group A experts: Han Yue Xin, Shen Wu Ya, Li Chang Zai, Hua Ya Shan and Jiang Qing Long.

    Jiang Qing Long was severely injured, and if he were to meet him in the next battle, it was basically a win, unless Jiang Qing Long still had some trump card.

    For the remaining people, none of them were easy to deal with, especially the four representing the four official organisations, their fighting strength was difficult to extrapte and they held the advantage over the other participants in terms of treasures. Since the treasures would be supplied by the organisations, none of them would be low grade treasures.

    After staying in Ultimate Martial World for so long, Su Yun had some understanding of the ce. The strength of the so called sects in the Ultimate Martial World was most likely iparable to the trading organisations. What they earned were cultivation coins, which also meant that they were earning a sea of cultivation, with the support of cultivation coins, they were able to support the growth of any ordinary Spirit Cultivator. Although absorbing the cultivation coins also required a process, the speed of cultivating would far exceed the bitter training of any sect disciple.

    Thus, although the representatives were covered all over by the stink of money, but no matter how strong the others were, they did not dare offend the representatives.

    ~This is truly a world where money is power.~

    Su Yun sighed.

    ¡°Brother Su.¡± Just then, Lu Zhan Yuan suddenly called out from the side.

    ¡°Zhan Yuan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Yun asked.

    Lu Zhan Yuan hesitated for awhile, then stood up and cupped his fists to ask: ¡°Brother Su, Zhan Yuan always had a question that I have been meaning to ask, I wonder if it will be convenient for Brother Su to reply¡±

    ¡°What do you want to ask?¡±

    Su Yun asked him.

    ¡°That¡­¡± Lu Zhan Yuan hesitated for a moment, then asked: ¡°Brother Su, to whom did you seek apprenticeship from?¡±

    ¡°Apprenticeship?¡± Su Yun was startled.

    Lu Zhan Yuan had a serious expression, or could be said to be a desire.

    ¡°Brother Su, Zhan Yuan entered Ultimate Martial World seven years go, to seek for more power here, I have a huge enmity and hope that one day, my cultivation will be huge enough to be able to drill a de into my enemy! Thus, after entering the Ultimate Martial World, I have always been bitterly training, yet my cultivation has difficulty in improving. It¡¯s been so many years, and my fighting strength is just that, Brother Su, if you are a disciple of any great sect, I wonder if you can help rmend me in? Zhan Yuan will repay Brother Su¡¯s grace!¡± With that said, Lu Zhan Yuan bent his knees and was about to kneel down.

    Su Yun anxiously extended his hand out to support him and said: ¡°Zhan Yuan, don¡¯t be like this!¡±

    ¡°Brother Su, are you not willing to rmend me?¡± Lu Zhan Yuan became anxious.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I am unwilling to, but I am not a disciple of any great sect, you¡¯ve thought too much.¡± Su Yun shook his head: ¡°More urately speaking, I have received the guidance of many experts, if you really want me to tell you what sect I came from, I can, I am from the Limitless Sword Sect.¡±

    ¡°Limitless Sword Sect?¡± Lu Zhan Yuan was stunned; ¡°Where is that sect from?¡±

    ¡°Sky Martial Continent.¡±

    ¡°Sky Martial Continent?¡± There was surprise in Lu Zhan Yuan¡¯s eyes: ¡°I¡¯ve heard of that ce before, if I am recalling it correctly, it is an inferior human surface? Could it be that Brother Su came from there?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Yun nodded his head.

    Hearing that, Lu Zhan Yuan revealed a look of disappointment: ¡°I thought that Brother Su was a local from Ultimate Martial World.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Su Yunughed: ¡°But if you truly want to learn the Limitless Sword Art, I can refer you into the Limitless Sword Sect.¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡± Lu Zhan Yuan hesitated for a moment, then chuckled: ¡°It¡¯s alright, thank you Brother Su.¡± With that said, he returned to his seat and no longer made a sound.

    Seeing that, Su Yun did not say anything else.

    Su Yun had defeated Zhang Jiu, Han Yue Xin had defeated Chen Jia Liu, thus they would not be appearing for the following rounds, unexpectedly, it was Li Chang Zai¡¯s turn.

    Li Chang Zai versus Heavy Sword Sect¡¯s Senior brother Hua Ya Shan; Shen Wu Ya versus Jiang Qing Long.

    With a de in his left and a sword in right, Shen Wu Ya, hailed as the de Sword Saint of War, had extraordinary strength. Without him even brandishing his de to defeat Lu Zhan Yuan, one could guess his fighting strength! Since Jiang Qing Long was heavily injured and could not win, victory was already his.

    Thus, people were more excited to watch the battle between Li Chang Zai¡¯s Swift Sword and Hua Ya Shan¡¯s heavy sword.

    Li Chang Zai was extremely agile as hended on stage like the wind.

    Su Yun turned his gaze towards Hua Ya Shan who had a 2m plus long and 1m thick heavy sword on his back, he had a small stature with dark skin and a t head. He looked to be thirty to forty years old, with a beard on his face, dressed extremely loosely with clothes that did not seem to fit him. But the most ipatible thing was his name, Hua Ya Shan, whom people might think was an elegant young noble.

    He walked step by step to the stage, then ced the sword on the ground.

    When the sword touched the stage, the stage trembled intensely, like a huge wave hitting a small boat.

    Li Chang Zai remained unmoved, his eyes gazed upon the ck heavy sword, to which he raised his thin jade bamboo sword in his hand.

    Su Yun looked at the swords of both men.

    Hua Ya Shan¡¯s sword was huge and heavy without any edge or tip, as though it was not used to sh or cut but to smash. In contrast, Li Chang Zai¡¯s sword was lustrous and bright, threatening with its edge, the jade body gave others a feeling that they would be hurt upon touching it.

    The two of them stood opposite each other, although the battle had not started, the sword intent was already churning on stage, the stifling pressure made the host Zhu Wen feel as though he was unable to breathe. He anxiously flipped down the stage, withdrawing from the edge of the stage and looked up, seeing that it was time, he shouted: ¡°Will the two participants, get ready!¡±

    Hearing that, they started to umte the Profound Spirit Qi in their body, both of them preparing themselves. They were like two jaguars that had locked down on their preys, and could attack at any moment.

    The mors in thepetition grounds gradually calmed down, everybody stopped their discussions and looked towards the stage.

    Boom!!!

    A loud and clear bell sound sounded out.

    ¡°Let thepetition begin!¡± Zhu Wen immediately roared.

    Buzz buzz buzz buzz

    Almost at the same time, sword buzz sounds exploded on stage. It was Li Chang Zai¡¯s sword hum, slowly, the air around him started to release strange undtions, as though he was underwater and the ripples resonated outwards in the water, the two of them seemed to be covered with a strange barrier of water making it seem as though people were hallucinating about their battle.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes tensed up

    ~That¡¯s a Sword Realm!~

    Realm of the sword, an imposing aura that transcended the power of a sword itself! Li Chang Zai was releasing powerful might before the battle had even started with the intent of pressuring his opponent down!

    People who were able to unleash Sword Aura usually had very powerful sword intent, such people had trained in the path of the sword for many years, the fighting spirit from their bodies and the intent of the sword had reached a pinnacle, their own bodies were inseparably close to their swords, thus the power unleashed was extremely fast! A human¡¯s anger would erupt into killing intent, which was the aura of the person, but when the person¡¯s aura was passed on and unleashed through the sword, it bes the Imposing Sword Aura!

    ¡°Good Aura!¡±

    Hua Ya Shan opened his eyes wide, he roared in a low growl, causing his loose robes to flutter.

    ¡°Come!¡± Li Chang Zai shouted.

    Hua Ya Shan did not hold back, his deep and dark eyes unleashed a thick fighting intent, wielding his sword single-handedly, his expression remained extremely serious,.

    Closing in on Li Chang Zai, Hua Ya Shan suddenly roared out loudly, the heavy sword in hand plummeted down, striking onto the ground.

    Boom!

    Before the heavy sword had evennded on the ground, the entire stage shattered, dust flew up forming a cloud, and Profound Spirit Qi rippled out!

    Aura! It was aura as well! But it was different from Li Chang Zai¡¯s release of his imposing sword aura, Hua Ya Shan¡¯s was reserved all the way until he unleashed his attack, he unleashed his sword aura in that instant.

    With that one move! His sword aura exploded forth!

    Li Chang Zai¡¯s eyes turned serious and he raised his fine sword.

    His hand trembled slightly, clearly, the slender sword and heavy sword were still apart by a few inches, but countless of sparks formed between both swords, and the sound of metal shing erupted.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Su Yun stared at Li Chang Zai¡¯s arm.

    Although many people could not see it clearly, but he was able to catch everything, when the opponent had attacked with his heavy sword, Li Chang Zai had unleashed over 600 sword strikes, he was extremely fast, he knew that he could notpete with Hua Ya Shan in terms of strength, thus he nned to use numbers to suppress Hua Ya Shan. He had countered Hua Ya Shan¡¯s one attack with 600 attacks, every sword strike hitting away some power from the heavy sword.

    Li Chang Zai seemed to be giving it his all without holding back.

    But what surprised Su Yun was that although Li Chang Zai¡¯s speed was extremely fast, there were no Profound Spirit Qi in any of his attack, which meant that he was the same as Su Yun previously, he was unable to unleash Profound Spirit Qi with his high speed release of attacks. Su Yun could presently only apany some strikes with Profound Spirit Qi, to do it with all of his attacks was extremely difficult.

    When the heavy sword was approaching Li Chang Zai, most of the force had long been reduced.

    Li Chang Zai tilted his head slightly, and used his left shoulder to resist the broad heavy sword, while he used his right hand to swipe horizontally straight at Hua Ya Shan¡¯s neck.

    His movements were extremely smooth, it shed as fast as lightning!

 Chapter 436 Blood Dance

    <h4>Chapter 436 Blood Dance</h4>

    Li Chang Zai¡¯s momentum was sudden, but Hua Ya Shan was not weak either. His heavy sword¡¯s might had been reduced, so even though Li Chang Zai had used his shoulder to resist his sword, due to the heavy sword having no sharp edge, he was unable to harm Li Chang Zai.

    It looked to be a mutual exchange, but in truth, Li Chang Zai held the definite advantage in that exchange. If Hua Ya Shan did not give up his offense to defend, the slender sword would behead him, but if he were to turn to defense, Li Chang Zai could take the chance to attack other parts of his body! Hua Ya Shan who was not proficient in speed had difficulty protecting the other vital parts of his body, so he was at the disadvantage.

    Sou!

    Right at that moment of life and death, a hand suddenly extended out and covered Hua Ya Shan¡¯s neck.

    ng!

    Li Chang Zai¡¯s sword had struck the arm and produced an ear shattering sound, Hua Ya Shans hand had many cuts, but none of them were deep.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Li Chang Zai narrowed his eyes and immediately retreated, pulling a distance from Hua Ya Shan.

    Hua Ya Shan put his hand down and wielded his heavy sword in one hand, he looked at Li Chang Zai coldly.

    ¡°I should have long guessed it with your heavy sword, not only did you train in Swift Wind Spirit Qi, but you definitely have trained in True Divine Spirit Qi, your defense is extraordinary.¡± Li Chang Zai said.

    Hua Ya Shan shook his head, he shuffled his feet, with both hands on his sword, he moved again.

    ¡°My strength is not just surprising!¡±

    With that said, his big sword swept forward like the wind.

    Li Chang Zai did not dare to face Hua Ya Shan head on, he moved around nimbly, moving while waiting for an opportunity. Hua Ya Shan¡¯s destructiveness was undisputedly strong and with his extraordinary defense, he was like an iron armored fierce lion with endless might! Fortunately, his Spirit Qi attribute was mainly True Divine Spirit Qi and his speed could not bepared to Li Chang Zai, if he were faster, Li Chang Zai would most likely not be able to fight him!

    Speed was Li Chang Zai¡¯s only advantage.

    Of all the martial arts under the heavens, only speed was undefeatable! Those were no empty words.

    Li Chang Zai was extremely fast to the point of not leaving any shadows, forming grayish winds all around Hua Ya Shan, the dense killing intent surrounding him.

    The dense Sword Expanse seemed as though it contained many venomous snakes that eyed at Hua Ya Shan, making him trapped.

    Finally!

    Hua Ya Shan could no longer hold back.

    He raised his heavy sword and smashed it down on the ground in front of him.

    Boom!

    With him as the center, a shockwave filled with True Divine Spirit Qi immediately exploded out, the Spirit Qi resonated outwards endlessly.

    Li Chang Zai immediately leapt up and flipped over the shockwave, continuously spinning his body like a tornado towards Hua Ya Shan, the tornado erupted with a great amount of sword images, causing the spectator¡¯s skin to turn numb.

    ¡°Sword Suppressing the Mountain and Rivers!¡± Just then, Hua Ya Shan roared, and his heavy sword¡¯s body blossomed with a mystical green light.

    In a sh, an indescribable and inconceivable force erupted from the heavy sword, Li Chang Zai was affected by this force, causing his speed to drop more than five times and the originally blurred sword images became clearer.

    Hua Ya Shan snorted, he extended his left hand and directly grabbed onto the lustrous slender sword that was aimed towards him, his other hand wielding the heavy sword hacked towards Li Chang Zai¡¯s waist, his intense movements shocked everybody.

    With Hua Ya Shan¡¯s strength, it was enough topletely hack Li Chang Zai in two!

    Too ferocious!

    But¡­

    In that imminent peril, a shot of light erupted from Hua Ya Shan¡¯s left hand, it shot towards the sky and roared in all four directions, giving off the feeling that the sh could cut through anything, Hua Ya Shan¡¯s left hand was instantly sliced off from the sharp light!

    ¡°What¡¯s that light?¡±

    ¡°Could it be a light aura from Li Chang Zai¡¯s sword?¡±

    The spectators were all stunned, everyone had their eyes wide open, no one dared to blink, anxiously watching every minute details on stage.

    After struggling free from Hua Ya Shan¡¯s left hand, Li Chang Zai once again danced with his slender sword, this sword seemed to be unaffected by Hua Ya Shan¡¯s force as it continued to raise in speed, and thrusted at Hua Ya Shan¡¯s chest.

    The sharp Sword Qi instantly ripped the clothes on Hua Ya Shan¡¯s chest, and when Hua Ya Shan reacted, the cold light had already arrived, he anxiously instigated all of his True Divine Spirit Qi to defend, but it was useless for the True Divine Spirit Qi to converge at his chest, as the sword seemed to be able to pierce through anything. His chest that was covered with the True Divine Spirit Qi was cut through like paper.

    Hua Ya Shan stared in shock at his chest that started to bleed, a look of disbelief appeared in his eyes.

    ~So fast!~

    ~What a sharp sword!~

    ¡°Why, why is it like this? My force was actually useless against you, and my True Divine Spirit Qi could not block your sword? Why?¡± Hua Ya Shan¡¯s mouth leaked with blood as he spoke with difficulty.

    ¡°The reason is simple.¡± Hua Ya Shanughed, he moved his five fingers and shed horizontally with his sword.

    Whoosh.

    The slender sword cut Hua Ya Shan¡¯s chest, and cut off his arm.

    His arm that was holding onto the heavy sword fell to the ground.

    Hua Ya Shan was crippled.

    Li Chang Zai kept his slender sword, his five fingers on his left hand touched the lustrous and slender sword body and said indifferently: ¡°My sword is called ¡®Blood Dance¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Blood Dance.¡±

    Hearing that, Hua Ya Shan¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Is it the treasured sword that has the ¡®Rising Wind Mythical Formation¡¯ sealed in it? ¡®Blood Dance¡¯? Hehe, my loss is not wrong, my loss is not wrong, hahaha¡± Hua Ya Shanughed, and his eyes suddenly went ck, he fell down and fainted.

    The match was over, the winner, Li Chang Zai!

    The spectators were all reluctant for the match to end, all of them had their own discussions, but there were some people who had heard Hua Ya Shan¡¯s words. And they revealed looks of shock.

    Su Yun had heard his words as well, although his time in the Ultimate Martial World could not be considered long, he still had a few ideas on some formations and such. Especially for the ancient andrge ¡®Rising Wind Mythical Formation¡¯. It was said that this formation was able to break through all dao, disregard all mystical techniques, and was hailed as the absolute king of formations. As to what was used for the formation, Su Yun did not know much, but without question, it was a unique formation that no ordinary cultivator could touch upon.

    Li Chang Zai possessed the ¡®Rising Wind Mythical Formation¡¯? Most likely it was a simplified model of the real formation, otherwise it would not be able to be sealed inside the sword, furthermore his current cultivation was not strong enough to control such arge formation.

    ¡°Oh? So the sword Li Chang Zai was using is ¡®Blood Dance¡¯? No wonder Hua Ya Shan lost! It is said that ¡®Blood Dance¡¯ has a formation sealed in it, it is a modified version of the ¡®Rising Wind Mythical Formation¡¯. Although its might is iparable to the true version, it is not bad either, to activate the revised version and to be able to use Blood Dance¡¯s unstoppable power, it will definitely affect the user. It disregards the influence of any Profound Spirit Qi, so although this small formation cannot be sustained for a long time, its might and effectiveness is truly surprising, thus this slender sword, ¡®Blood Dance¡¯, is one of the famed swords! But who would have thought that it would actually be in Li Chang Zai¡¯s hands, I wonder how he got it?¡±

    Just then, one of the participant in the resting area spoke to the person next to him.

    Su Yun heard his words and secretly nodded his head, it tallied with his own guess and from that, he could roughly estimate Li Chang Zai¡¯s strength.

    Although his speed was slower than Su Yun, Su Yun did not know how fast Li Chang Zai¡¯s speed could go up till, as Su Yun¡¯s limit was 900 swords in a second.

    ~I wonder how many swords can he unleash?~

    For some reason, Su Yun was excited to fight with Li Chang Zai.

    Li Chang Zai left the stage and returned to his seat to recuperate, he swallowed a pill and closed his eyes to rest. After that, he took a nce at Su Yun.

    Sensing Li Chang Zai¡¯s gaze, Su Yun looked over, to see that Li Chang Zai was smiling at him, and cupped his fists towards Su Yun, he then turned his head back and closed his eyes.

    ¡°Hey, tell me, Su Yun against Li Chang Zai, who¡¯s sword is faster?¡±

    ¡°Is there even a need to talk about it? Definitely Li Chang Zai! Li Chang Zai¡¯s hailed as the swift Sword! If his sword is not the fastest, who can be?¡±

    ¡°But all of you have seen how Su Yun had defeated Zhang Jiu in one second, that speed is not to belittled as well!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I say, Su Yun is even faster!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, What¡¯s Su Yun worth, look at how he gets defeated by Li Chang Cai!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for them to fight on stage, but it is a pity, the following participants are all extremely powerful as well, if one of them gets eliminated, we won¡¯t have a show to see anymore.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true that¡¯s true¡±

    The spectators were all talking amongst themselves.

    The formation beneath the stage activated again, slowly restoring the broken stage.

    Zhu Wen climbed up the stage and looked around, he then raised his fat hands and aimed towards the gold screen in the air.

    ¡°Next up, we have 7 participants left! They are all the excellent figures of thepetition, each one of them are giants among men, elites among elites!¡±

    ¡°Han Yue Xin! Shen Wu Ya! Li Chang Zai! Huo Quan Cai! Qin Si! Li Qin! Liu Lang! Out of these seven, who will be the crown champion of thepetition! Let us widen our eyes and look at the screen!! For the next participants of thepetition! Who will they be!!¡±

    All the mor stopped! All the spectators had their eyes fixated on the golden screen in the air, where the words were flying about endlessly, after about three seconds of shuffling, four names appeared!

    Han Yue Xin against New Deer Auction House Li Qin!

    Su Yun against de Sword Saint of War, Shen Wu Ya!

    Roarrrr!!!

    The entirepetition grounds erupted into an intense joy.

    Han Yue Xin¡¯s name had once again blown away the entirepetition grounds.

    Undoubtedly, the beautiful and tall female warrior was the idol of countless people. Especially for the strong male cultivators who desired her.

    Su Yun nced at the crowd, pulling on his hood, he stood up.

    Crack.

    Just then, a loud sound came by his side.

    He turned his head to look, only to see Lu Zhan Yuan staring intently at Shen Wu Ya, his new fists were clenched extremely tightly, and because they were just formed, they were extremely weak, his action had caused the bones to break, but he looked as if he did not feel pain, as though he did not know they had broken.

    ¡°You hate him?¡± Su Yun asked.

    Lu Zhan Yuan was startled as he turned to look at Su Yun, then shook his head and said: ¡°I am just not reconciled to the loss.¡±

    ¡°You still want to fight with him?¡±

    Lu Zhan Yuan nodded his head: ¡°One day, I will win against him¡±

    Su Yun looked at the deep fighting intent in Lu Zhan Yuan¡¯s eyes, and suddenly felt that Lu Zhan Yuan was the true champion of thepetition. From the start of thepetition to now, he changed a lot and benefited a lot. Growth was considered the most prized thing to have.

    He could not help but chuckle, then turned and walked towards the corridor.

    ¡°Zhan Yuan, I will be waiting for that day.¡±

 Chapter 437 Blade Sword Saint of War

    <h4>Chapter 437 de Sword Saint of War</h4>

    Shen Wu Ya, despite being a disciple of the Berserk de Sect, gained the guidance of a sword expert and trained in a unique sword technique. He could utilize sword techniques with his de and de techniques with his sword. After that, he began his journey on his own path and trained bitterly for 50 years, training in a consummate skill utilizing the de in his left hand and sword in his right, then being able to freely utilize either weapons in either hands. Crossing swords with him would feel like fighting with a sword expert and a de expert at the same time! The feeling of one versus two would undoubtedly increase the pressure on his enemies.

    Ever since Shen Wu Ya started roaming about, he had obtained his victories easily, no one couldst more than 30 rallies against him! Even the Grade A Participant he fought previouslysted only 20 rallies before having his right arm cut off, his stomach pierced through, losing terribly.

    Shen Wu Ya held onto a green de and a dark sword and walked up the stage. He turned his head and looked at Su Yun who carried his sword sheath, revealing a cheeky smile.

    ¡°Su Yun, you better not lose here, I haven¡¯t fought with you yet.¡±

    Li Chang Zai who was below spoke out.

    ¡°This match will definitely be very exciting!¡±

    Evaluator Liu Gu no longer had azy look as he had his eyes opened wide, looking at the two stages.

    He looked at Shen Wu Ya¡¯s side, then to Han Yue Xin¡¯s side, and became annoyed as he voiced out: ¡°Everything was fine, why must they have four participants up on stage at one time? We can¡¯t enjoy the battles now, sigh¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because they don¡¯t have enough time, but we can¡¯t do anything about it, thispetition belongs to the organizations, if they want it to be fast, we have no choice but to end it fast!¡± Li Gui Fang said helplessly.

    ¡°The main reason was because of the many participants who dyed thepetition in the middle, otherwise we would have had enough time.¡±

    ¡°Heh, let them drag the time, anyways they have all received their punishments, this is apetition, if they don¡¯t decide who to win and fast, they will only suffer.¡± Liu Gu sneered, then changed the topic: ¡°Come to think about it, if therees a chance where a killing technique were to appear on stageter, are we going up?¡±

    When he asked that, the other three remained silent.

    For participants of such level, their power was already very close to the evaluators, if they were to make a move, they might not be able to stop them. It would be fine if they were sessful, but if they failed, the ones to lose face would be the evaluators!

    ¡°We shall see the situation.¡± Just then, Xiao Zi Ru said coldly.

    The other two remained silent and was considered to be in tacit agreement with Xiao Zi Ru.

    Liu Guughed and said no further.

    Whoosh.

    The ck robes moved, everyone saw a ck figure appear on stage.

    Su Yun had appeared.

    ¡°Su Yun!! Do your best!! Defeat Shen Wu Ya!!¡±

    ¡°Su Yun, show us your true strength!¡±

    ¡°I think you better give up, Su Yun, you¡¯re not Shen Wu Ya¡¯s opponent! Shen Wu Ya, do your best!¡±

    ¡°Shen Wu Ya, show him the power of your de and sword!!¡±

    ¡°Shen Wu Ya, I love you!¡±

    Cheers and shouts came out from the crowd, even before the two had begin fighting, the fans of both sides had started a verbal war.

    The crowd were incensed, many of them were standing up and shouting, the atmosphere hitting an all time high.

    Seeing the situation, Zhu Wen was also very happy, his bean sized eyes were squished under his fats as he roared out loud: ¡°Very good! Now, will our four participants, please get ready! Then, let thepetition, begin! Bell!¡±

    Dong!!!

    The matches had begun!

    The breathing of countless people all tensed up following the sound of the bell.

    Shen Wu Ya bent his body with one leg in front and one leg behind, he had his de in his left hand ahead of him, while the sword in his right was behind him and disyed an offensive posture, but did not attack Su Yun anxiously.

    In that moment, Su Yun could clearly feel the Spirit Qi around him getting roused, the Spirit Qi were split into two, converging towards Shen Wu Ya¡¯s de and sword.

    ¡°I hope this round will not be too boring, Su Yun, let me have some fun,st for a 100 rallies.¡±

    Shen Wu Yaughed and said.

    ¡°I am afraid there might not be a 100 rallies.¡±

    Su Yun held onto Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword tightly, his movements became light as he stepped forward.

    But in that one step, he suddenly disappeared.

    Shen Wu Ya¡¯s eyes focused, he expanded his senses trying to catch Su Yun¡¯s figure.

    He knew that Su Yun¡¯s speed was something that the naked eyes could not catch and the only way to catch him was by relying on his senses.

    Not by vision.

    Not by hearing!

    Only by relying on his overall senses to capture the opponent¡¯s position!

    It was a type of mental state, Shen Wu Ya focused and calmed down, he heightened his senses to their optimal, and was not anxious to defend.

    ¡°Found you!¡±

    Suddenly, Shen Wu Ya turned, his de and Sword crossing into an ¡®X¡¯ and ferociously blocked his back, the de and sword unleashed a ck and green light aura, its destructive capability was like a shockwave rippling through the air like a tornado.

    ng!

    Right at the moment that the de and sword were unleashed, a clear sound came out.

    Shen Wu Ya looked ahead, to see that the long blood red sword in Su Yun¡¯s hand had locked onto the de and sword, proving that Su Yun¡¯s strength was immense, as his single wield sword was able to resist Shen Wu Ya¡¯s dual wield.

    Shen Wu Ya frowned, he sensed a bit of Spirit Qi leaking out from the blood red sword, surprise shed past his eyes: ¡°True Divine Spirit Qi?¡±

    ~It¡¯s actually True Divine Spirit Qi on Su Yun¡¯s sword?~

    ~Could it be right from the start, he was not prepared to attack but to defend?~

    Sou!

    Just then, Su Yun moved again, and his figure disappeared.

    Shen Wu Ya retreated to the side of the stage and maintained his posture from before, as he closed his eyes and sensed the area around him.

    Buzz buzz buzz buzz

    Just then, buzzing sword hums appeared in front of him, and Shen Wu Ya shed forward.

    But tis time, he did not use both sword and de, only his de.

    ng!

    The clear sh sound came out again.

    The Green de and Blood Sword collided.

    Shen Wu Ya¡¯s mouth raised in an arc, the sword in his right hand aimed towards Su Yun who was behind the blood sword.

    ¡°My biggest advantage lies in the fact that I have two weapons, don¡¯t tell me you still don¡¯t know about it?¡±

    Shen Wu Yaughed.

    Su Yun tilted his body and dodged the ck sword, he parried Shen Wu Ya¡¯s green de and used his sword to strike again.

    However, Shen Wu Ya used his green de to parry his sword, while the ck sword continued to aim at Su Yun! Although he lost to Su Yun in terms of speed, his de and sword were matched to perfection, his attack and defense were wless, Su Yun would break through the green de¡¯s defense, but the ck sword would force him to retreat, they were unable to harm each other!

    Shen Wu Ya¡¯s strength was truly of another level.

    ¡°It¡¯s already at the 47th bout, Su Yun, are you satisfied?¡±

    Shen Wu Ya smiled, he suddenly roared and the de and sword in his hands lit up with circr silver lines that shed a few times, the light aura converged onto his hands.

    In that instant, Shen Wu Ya¡¯s handsbusted with two snow white mes.

    The mes in his left hand was extremely hot!

    The mes in his right was extremely cold!

    ¡°Taste my de!¡±

    Shen Wu Ya hacked down with his de, the mes at the de erupted and emitted out a thousand wicks of mes that struck at Su Yun.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately unleashed his Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment.

    Shen Wu Ya took the opportunity and struck the ground with his ck sword, the sword body unleashed a cold energy into the ground, causing the entire stage to freeze.

    Su Yun released the imperial equipment and was about to counterattack, only to see that Shen Wu Ya had swung his ck sword.

    Dong dong dong dong dong

    The ground that was sealed in ice released countless of sharp icicles that shot up from the ground.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately leapt up.

    But when he had jumped, he saw the pleased smile on Shen Wu Ya¡¯s mouth, as though Shen Wu Ya had nned for this jump.

    He raised both of his hands and thrusted both sword and de into the ground.

    Whooosh.

    The sky erupted with flower patterns of both ice and fire, thergest pattern had Su Yun at its center. After shing for a few moments, it spewed out two shockwaves of red and blue towards Su Yun!

    The aura was unstoppable.

    And the scene was extremely exquisite and beautiful.

    Hua!

    The spectators flew into an uproar.

    A few of the spectators who were focused on Han Yue Xin¡¯s match all turned to look towards Su Yun and Shen Wu Ya¡¯s side.

    That aura, was a high grade mystical technique! It might also be a killing technique, who would have known that the fight between Su Yun and Shen Wu Ya had reached such an intense moment!

    ¡°Has the winner been decided?¡±

    Xiao Zi Ru focused.

    No one replied her, as everyone were focused on the stage.

    All the spectators focused on the stage and the few people who preferred Su Yun all became afraid after seeing the technique.

    Lu Zhan Yuan gazed at the shockwaves intently, his heart seemed to be lifted to his throat as he even forgot to breath.

    ¡°Brother Su! You must hold on!¡± Lu Zhan Yuan gritted his teeth as he thought in his mind.

    The entirepetition grounds focused their attention at the same ce.

    After seven breaths of time, the fire and ice flowers in the sky dissipated, and the undtions disappeared. But after that, no one could see where Su Yun was!

    The spectators were stunned, they anxiously swept the stage, but other than Shen Wu Ya, there were not a trace of Su Yun.

    Could it be that he had turned to ashes?

    ¡°Where¡¯s Participant Su Yun? Where did he go?¡± Zhu Wen screamed out loud in exaggeration, his bean sized eyes kept sweeping about the stage, when he realized that he could not see Su Yun at all, his fat face revealed a look of shock: ¡°Could it be that Participant Su Yun was killed by Shen Wu Ya?¡±

    ¡°No!!!¡±

    Just as Zhu Wen questioned, a loud roar came out from the stage.

    Zhu Wen was startled, he looked towards the sound of the voice and noticed that it was Shen Wu Ya.

    He was anxiously looking around with a gloomy face, he was extremely cautious as he waved his de and sword all around, maintaining a defensive posture.

    Seeing how Shen Wu Ya was acting, Zhu Wen became puzzled.

    But in the next moment, Zhu Wen realized why he was doing that.

    A bloodied sword had appeared in the air, which was spinning around and attacking Shen Wu Ya endlessly, while bringing forth a thousand over afterimages with its imposing might, thrusting at Shen Wu Ya.

    Shen Wu Ya was anxiously using his de and sword to resist, the mes on the de and sword continued to spew mes as he swung at high speeds, like two dragons.

    The blood sword was flying fervently, its speed seemed to have been pushed to its maximum and the thousand after images were slowly being split into ten thousand sword images, in 10 breaths of time, it had unleashed over ten thousand attacks, what kind of sword technique could unleash such a speed? The mes from the de and sword were immediately extinguished from the sword images, which resembled a beast mouth that was swallowing Shen Wu Ya.

    Shen Wu Ya was drenched in cold sweat as the pressure on him increased.

    The speed was too fast!

    He had never expected Su Yun¡¯s speed to reach such an astonishing level!

 Chapter 438 Shen Wu Yaâ€™s Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 438 Shen Wu Ya¡¯s Trump Card</h4>

    ¡°Is that his limit?¡±

    In the participants stand, Li Chang Zai thought to himself as he stared at Su Yun who was wielding the blood red sword at a quick speed, pressuring Shen Wu Ya.

    In terms of frequency, Su Yun¡¯s sword strike per second was close to 700! To any swordsman, this speed would already be an astonishing number, as many swordsman who mainly relied on speed could reach 200 swords at most, it was impossible for them to go any higher as a human being had its limits. Regardless of what cultivation they were at, releasing such a high frequency of swords was already exceeding that of a human.

    Shen Wu Ya had to defend with all of his might, the mes on his de and sword seemed to almost be extinguished, he waspletely suppressed and forced to a corner.

    Fast!

    So fast!

    Too fast!

    To the point that I can¡¯t even see his hands move!

    So fast that I can¡¯t even see his sword!

    What kind of speed is this?

    What realm is he in?

    Seeing Shen Wu Ya in distress, the entirepetition grounds were in an uproar, everyone was extremely surprised at the sudden change of events!

    Finally.

    Shen Wu Ya could no longer keep quiet.

    ¡°If this continues, I will only lose! Su Yun, I will fight it out with you!¡± Shen Wu Ya gritted his teeth as he stared at the swordsman in front of him coldly, he suddenly raised his hands and released the de and sword, he anxiously retreated and took out a ss bottle the size of a thumb, filled with a blood red liquid. When he took it out, he immediately broke the bottle and held onto the liquid in his right hand, which leaked around his fingers but did not drop on the ground, it flowed around his right arm and quickly into his body instead.

    Su Yun struck the de and sword away, causing both weapons to fly out andnd on the ground in the distance.

    The current Shen Wu Ya was already barefisted, but Su Yun was not courteous at all, he raised his sword and shed forward without any mercy.

    But right at that moment, Shen Wu Ya suddenly raised his head, revealing a strange smile: ¡°You think you won?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Su Yun frowned.

    Shen Wu Ya waved his hands, and instantly, the hand that had the blood red liquid formed awork resembling a lightning web that quickly spread across his entire body, making himpletely red.

    When the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword struck onto his body.

    ng!!!

    An ear shattering sword hum sounded out, it was as though the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword had struck an extremely tough rock and was unable to pierce in.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Yun frowned, seeing Shen Wu Ya unharmed, he raised his sword and shed towards his head.

    ng!!!

    The clear sound came out again.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless, Su Yun!¡±

    Shen Wu Ya shook his head and revealed a pleased smile: ¡°What I used was the ¡®Almighty Being Spirit Blood¡¯. It increases the Profound Spirit Qi in my body and grants me the ability to use the top grade mystical technique [God Spirit Body] that I inherited from my master! Now, the current me is an undying existence. This is my trump card, I initially did not n to use it in thispetition, but I want to defeat you! I will defeat you!¡±

    ¡°God Spirit Body? Undying existence?¡±

    Su Yun frowned.

    When the spectators saw that Su Yun¡¯s two strikes were unable to even harm Shen Wu Ya, exmations and surprise sounded out.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What is that mystical technique Shen Wu Ya is using? Su Yun is actually unable to harm him at all?¡±

    ¡°Shen Wu Ya is Shen Wu Ya, such a mystical technique should be his trump card!¡±

    ¡°Su Yun¡¯s swords are not able to threaten Shen Wu Ya at all, if Su Yun does not have anymore moves, I am afraid that Shen Wu Ya will win this match.¡±

    The discussion went on and on in that manner¡­ But thepetition became even more exciting! Su Yun¡¯s speed and Shen Wu Ya¡¯s sudden technique had made thepetition extremely spectacr!

    Shen Wu Ya¡¯s mouth curved up as heughed: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop wasting time, now, let me show you what true strength is!¡±

    With that said, he raised both of his hands and formed hand seals with his eyes closed as he activated some sort of technique.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately raised his sword and even use Sprite¡¯s Shadow¡¯s Heart Tip Cleaving Sword Art, causing the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword to be extremely sharp! Then¡­

    ng!

    The sound came out.

    ~It is as what Shen Wu Ya said, he is truly an undying existence now, the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword waspletely incapable of harming even a hair of his~

    ~What is going on?~

    Shen Wu Ya moved his hands, causing a great amount of Profound Spirit Qi to leak out from his palms, the Spirit Qi resembled Spirit Life Qi, but it was definitely not.

    This Spirit Qi seemed to have a life of its own as it split into two and shot down onto the stage, straight into the de and sword that was stabbed into the ground!

    When the Spirit Qinded beside the de and sword, they quickly congealed into two blood men, who had a tall stature and were d in gray armor, they looked like Shen Wu Ya, where they picked up their respective de and sword and leapt up, returning back on stage and stood in front of Su Yun.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Su Yun stared at the two blood men, his eyes filled with suspicions.

    ¡°You will know soon enough.¡±

    Shen Wu Yaughed sinisterly, he waved his hand and the two blood men instantly rushed forward, wielding their de and sword at Su Yun.

    The surprising thing was that the two blood men were much more superior in their techniquespared to Shen Wu Ya, the one wielding the de had astonishing strength, his sh was able to cut through mountains and part the sea, while the one wielding the sword was extremely fast and hard to detect, one de and one sword were extremelypatible with each other, as though they were Shen Wu Ya¡¯s hands, their techniques were unleashed to full saturation!

    ¡°Emperor Kai Yuan¡¯s sh!¡±

    Shen Wu Ya quickly formed a seal and roared, and the two blood men immediately leapt up with their de and sword into the air, locking down on Su Yun, they shed down.

    While falling, the two of them blossomed out with many blood flowers, causing the two of them to look like two red shooting stars with an imposing aura.

    Su Yun stepped backwards to retreat, at the same time he let go of Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and aimed it towards the blood men wielding the de who was slower.

    Puchi.

    The blood man¡¯s chest was struck, but he seemed to be oblivious to pain and could not be harmed, hepletely ignored the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword¡¯s attack and continued its attack onto Su Yun.

    Dong!

    The de and swordnded.

    Su Yun anxiously dodged aside, although he was not directly struck by the de and sword, the shockwave produced from their impact cut his body like steel des, the Spirit Qi that dispersed was extremely powerful!

    ~If the shockwave was that powerful, then wouldn¡¯t a person definitely die if the de and sword touch their body?~

    ~Shen Wu Ya haspletely be indestructible, if I am unable to hurt him, what can I do?~

    Su Yun stared at the two iing blood men, and his mind started racing.

    Suddenly, a thin line appeared in his vision.

    As the de and sword had struck the ground, it had caused arge amount of dust to fly, the thin line had be clear due to the dust particles in the air.

    The two lines were connected to Shen Wu Ya and to the two blood men.

    ~Must I cut those lines?~

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes shed with a light, he instantly increased his speed to the maximum, he appeared in front of the line and used the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword to sh on it.

    ng!!!

    The sword edge seemed to have cut into metal, it released an extremely loud sound, but the line remained unharmed.

    ¡°Oh? You realised it? But it¡¯s useless, these two lines are indestructible, you think that by cutting the line you can get me? You have to think harder!¡±

    Shen Wu Ya chuckled, and continued controlling the two blood men to attack Su Yun.

    But Su Yun no longer avoided them.

    He stood near Shen Wu Ya, who had no de or sword, but did not try to do anything, one could clearly tell that he was not moving at all.

    But he did not need to move, he was invincible, but, since there were no other ways to break his technique, then, there was only one way left.

    Su Yun turned his head and stared at the two iing blood men, his gazending on the one on the left.

    He still had a hole in his chest, which was formed by the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, although the blood man did not scream, or reveal any pained look, but from the hole, one could tell that the blood men were not immortal and they could get injured as well, just that they were not humans.

    ~If I can cut those two blood men, maybe I can get rid of Shen Wu Ya¡¯s technique.~

    Su Yun thought, he extended his left hand into his sword sheath and took out the Destor.

    Two Primal swords, the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and the Destor.

    But even when the invisible Destor appeared, very few people sensed it, only a few Spirit Cultivators with high attainments or powerful visual treasures sensed that Su Yun was holding onto something.

    ¡°You want to rely on those two things to attack me? Then, I will destroy them! Then I want to see how you want to take me down?¡±

    Su Yun stood in front of Shen Wu Ya and stared at the blood men and said.

    In Shen Wu Ya¡¯s eyes, the pale face hidden under the hooded and pitch ck cloak looked sinister. He inhaled and shook his head: ¡°Su Yun, you still don¡¯t understand? You can¡¯t win thepetition, you want to defeat my two God Spirit Body? You¡¯re truly speaking nonsense! They know all of my de and sword techniques, why not you just stand there and let them cut off your limbs? This way, you will lose, isn¡¯t that better? Rx, I won¡¯t destroy your cultivation!¡±

    But, Shen Wu Ya¡¯s ¡®advice¡¯ did not enter Su Yun¡¯s ears at all.

    His mouth revealed a faint curve, looking at the two blood men approaching him, he suddenly closed his eyes.

    He rxed his entire body.

    His breathing stabilised.

    All of the Spirit Essences in his body, all of the Profound Spirit Qi became normal, he no longer urged his spirit essences, and did not release any strength, he calmed himself down and returned to his normal state.

    ¡°What is he doing?¡±

    ¡°Is Su Yun truly going to admit defeat?¡±

    ¡°Hey, those two spirits areing over, Su Yun, why are you not defending?!¡±

    ¡°I think he has already given up! Shen Wu Ya¡¯s technique is a top grade mystical technique, how can an ordinary man break it? If it were me, I would have long been so afraid that I would have turn crippled.¡±

    ¡°To lose against Shen Wu Ya¡¯s trump card, Su Yun did not lose badly!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true that¡¯s true.¡±

    Shouts, scolds, encouragement, awkwardness

    All sorts of emotions were harbored by the spectators watching Su Yun¡¯s strange actions.

    Li Chang Zai stared intently at Su Yun, he remained extremely focus, his intuition told him that Su Yun had not given up!

    Right then!

    Su Yun who had his eyes closed slowly opened them up.

    The moment when he opened his eyes, the two blood men had already arrived.

    But right when he had opened his eyes, Li Chang Zai felt his heart beating extremely hard.

    The him who had opened his eyes waspletely different from his previous self, as an invisible change ured in Su Yun.

 Chapter 439 Limit?

    <h4>Chapter 439 Limit?</h4>

    ~What is this strange feeling I¡¯m experiencing?~

    Suspicion grew in Li Chang Zai¡¯s heart, he did not move his eyes at all as he remained fixated on Su Yun. At that moment, he truly felt a sense of seeing through Su Yun! Previously, it was as if he could only see a blurred flower in the mist, which looked like an illusion, but currently, the mist had dissipated and the flower had be real!

    Everything happened very quickly for everybody, but in Li Chang Zai¡¯s eyes, it was not.

    What happened was, the two blood men approached Su Yun, while Su Yun moved in that instant! He raised both of his hands and moved at a high speed, striking forward at the two blood men, where his two arms trembled gently, which was extremely weird.

    Then¡­

    He opened his arms wide and moved them in a wave, as though he was performing a dance routine! By doing so, he was revealing his entire body, like a beginner martial artist fighting!

    Li Chang Zai was stupefied when Su Yun performed those strange actions.

    He was petrified like a stone statue as he looked at Su Yun in shock. Especially for his face, it had be extremely ugly.

    ¡°Brother Li, what happened to you?¡±

    An already eliminated participant seated beside Li Chang Zai saw his look and asked him.

    But Li Chang Zai did not seem to have heard his question as he stared intently at the stage.

    The spectators were all drenched in cold sweat looking at Su Yun¡¯s strange actions.

    ¡°What¡¯s Su Yun doing? That movements looks really stupid!¡±

    ¡°Yeah,pared to his previous fast martial techniques, this looks more like a low grade martial artist trying out a new technique! Could it be that Su Yun had be retarded while fighting Shen Wu Ya?¡±

    ¡°How can it be like that?¡±

    Discussions came out from the crowd.

    But, the surprising scene happened.

    The two blood men that were pouncing on Su Yun were actually forced to retreat in front of Su Yun¡¯s strange hand gesturing movements and when Su Yun¡¯s strange movements shed with them, endless amounts of horrifying Profound Spirit Qi undtions exploded out between them!

    ng ng ng ng ng

    Densely packed bullet shot and impact sounds came out! For some reason, the two blood men that were wielding their de and sword were continuously pushed back and when they were pushed back, many sword scars had appeared on their bodies.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Shen Wu Ya was startled, but after that, he realized what was going on.

    Su Yun¡¯s wide andrge movements looked to be extremely slow, but that was only in appearance, he was actually not slow at all, but instead, he was extremely fast, to the point that it made him look as if he was slow!

    Shen Wu Ya was drenched in cold sweat as his heart pounded loudly.

    It was a kind of realm that pertained to returning to one¡¯s origin! A realm that ced him back at the beginning!

    His fast speed was already able to give off the false impression of being extremely slow!

    He was unable to estimate how fast Su Yun truly was! Hailed as the de Sword Saint of War, he was naturally not slow either, but at that moment, he was incapable of following Su Yun¡¯s speed!

    ¡°Fast! Too fast! Oh my god, could this be Su Yun¡¯s true speed?¡±

    Below the stage, Zhang Guo Hao suddenly stood up and spoke in shock.

    ¡°I do not know what Swift Sword Li Change Zai¡¯s limit is, but I reckon that it isn¡¯t as fast as that!¡± Li Gui Fang spoke softly and as she said that, she turned to look at Li Chang Zai¡­ When she saw his expression, she confirmed her guess.

    ¡°There are benefits to being fast, but it is not enough to be fast, if a person unleashes a sword strike too quickly, the Profound Spirit Qi is incapable of following it up, the strength in every sword would becking! Like previously, although Heavy Sword Hua Ya Shan¡¯s sword was extremely slow, the power in every attack of his were extraordinary, one sword was able to resist the opponent¡¯s attacks that was over a hundred! Su Yun might be fast but that does not mean he will win! Everyone, just continue watching.¡± Xiao Zi Ru said.

    The other three nodded their heads, agreeing with Xiao Zi Ru¡¯s words.

    The Blood men were ultimately still spirit bodies summoned by Shen Wu Ya and were not real people, they did not have thoughts! If not for Shen Wu Ya¡¯smands, their attacks would be extremely simple and after fighting them for a few rounds, one could easily grasp their techniques!

    The Blood man wielding the sword had lesser sword scars on him, but both of its hands were starting to tremble and the ck sword had been struck a few times to the point that it almost lost its grip on it. Although the blood man wielding the de looked extremely stable, there were too many sword cuts on it, so it was already having difficulty supporting itself!

    Seeing that, Su Yun increased his strength, the Destor and the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword in his hands suddenly changed direction, they both focused on the blood man wielding the ck sword!

    ng!!!

    The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword unleashed 500 plus shes aimed directly at the ck sword, while the Destor took the opportunity to strike its head.

    Puchi!

    Blood light soared into the sky, a blood red head flew and started to plummet down, and the blood man wielding the sword became immobile.

    Su Yun turned his body and dodged the attack from the de wielding blood man. With both swords in hand, he used the Destor to block the de while using the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword to sh horizontally at its waist.

    Monarch ult Force was unleashed! The sharp blood red sword released Pure Divine Spirit Qi, making it extremely sharp, as if it could cut through anything!

    Kacha.

    The de wielding blood man was sliced into two!

    When the two blood men were killed, a breaking sound came out from Shen Wu Ya¡¯s side, theyer of blood all over Shen Wu Ya had hardened and cracked, exploding right after, causing Shen Wu Ya to fly out and smash onto the side of the stage heavily! His chest spasmed for a number of times, before opening his mouth and spitting a mouth full of blood.

    His technique was broken and the Profound Spirit Qi that he had imbued into the blood men from his own body was forcefully cut and flowed back, causing the Profound Spirit Qi in his Spirit Essences to collide and cause his entire body to go haywire! If he did not spit out the blood, the Qi channels and veins in his body would most probably explode!

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately confirmed his guess. In order to break Shen Wu Ya¡¯s technique, one needed to kill the blood men!

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Shen Wu Ya did his best to stand, he wavered as he moved, his eyes filled with unreconcile and disbelief. He stared intently at Su Yun, he intended to use his Profound Spirit Qi to summon his de and sword back, but Su Yun did not give him that chance! Like a fleeting shadow, he appeared in front of Shen Wu Ya and used the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword to stab right into his chest!

    Shen Wu Ya¡¯s entire body twitched, his eyes opened extremely wide as he stared at Su Yun.

    He extended his hand out to grab onto Su Yun¡¯s clothes, gasping for breath with his remaining strength: ¡°Li Chang Zai and I have fought many times, but every time, I will win against him easily, I never thought that I would lose to you, I am not resigned to this¡±

    His voice gradually grew weaker and weaker, and finally due to the loss of blood and pain, he fainted.

    Victory!

    Upon seeing that, the workers below immediately rushed forward and brought Shen Wu Ya down.

    As the top 14, participants like Shen Wu Ya held extremely high potential! Naturally, they would not die so easily. As long as they were able to seal their spirits and construct their bodies, they could revive, but their cultivation and talent would drop and be crippled.

    This battle could be considered shocking and extremely spectacr, very few people were watching Han Yue Xin¡¯s battle, as the majority were fixated on Su Yun¡¯s and Shen Wu Ya¡¯s battle!

    It caused too big amotion!

    Shen Wu Ya was not weak, his powerful de and sword, spirit body, and his strange state of invulnerability proved that he was powerful, but Su Yun was even stronger! His unstoppable speed and strangely concealed body disyed his strength.

    Many people found it hard to recover from the oue of the match, as they were still immersed in Su Yun¡¯s strange movements!

    When Su Yun walked down the stage, more than half of the spectators looked at him.

    Right at that moment, a few people had already ced Su Yun up the ranks with Han Yue Xin and the few other geniuses.

    ¡°Who exactly is that guy Su Yun?¡±

    Xiao Zi Ru muttered.

    In a single day, Su Yun had surprised her too many times! He had put her down too many times, causing her to feel that it was harder and harder to see through him.

    Shen Wu Ya was eliminated, while Su Yun rose in rank.

    Very quickly, explosions sounded out from the other stage, attracting everybody¡¯s attention.

    Su Yun had just gone down the stage when he heard themotion. He immediately turned and looked towards the stage.

    At that moment, Han Yue Xin and Li Qin, the representative of New Deer Auction house, had not finished fighting, but the entire stage was covered in ice, causing the stage to sparkle and the temperature around them became extremely low.

    Thepetition was at its climax!

    Li Qin floated in the air with a flushed red face, gasping for breath as he looked at the youngdy who was inside the ice on stage, his face was pale white and did not seem to be in a good condition.

    Li Qin was a zither dao expert that used the zither as a weapon to kill, but he had met his match!

    ¡°Mystical Sound Cleave!¡±

    Li Qin roared, and ced the eight string zither in his hand to the front, using both of his hands, he started to strum fervently on the zither, every vibration of the string would produce a gray sound de that flew at Han Yue Xin and in less than a second, Li Qin¡¯s 10 fingers had produced over 100 of these sound des, all of them flying towards Han Yue Xin like raindrops.

    ¡°Great Ice Sphere Defense!¡±

    Han Yue Xin spoke unhurriedly, waving the sword in her hand around her.

    Crack.

    The slender sword tip released a halo of snowkes and when the sound des approached, all of these snowkes quickly congealed together and transformed into a gigantic ice mirror.

    The sound des collided with the mirror, but were actually all repelled back, all of the sound des flew towards Li Qin instead!

    Upon seeing that, Li Qin¡¯s face changed, he anxiously activated a treasure, it was a fiftieth Tier Imperial Equipment! A red turtle armor Qi wrapped around his body tightly, but he knew the strength of his own sound de and it would not be easy for the imperial equipment to defend against his own sound des!

    After sustaining the onught from the sound des, the fiftieth tier imperial equipment trembled before shattering into pieces, Li Qin gritted his teeth and kept the Imperial Equipment. He dropped from the sky while still holding onto his eight string zither.

    But this time, he did not unleash anymore sound des, instead, he extended his leg to step on the zither. After maintaining bnce, he used one hand to hold onto the zither while his other hand reached into his spatial bag, retrieving out ck powder, which he spread across his zither.

    When the ck powder covered the zither, it pervaded out like some ck liquid, causing the entire zither to be dyed ck. Li Qin immediately extended his hands out and held onto the eight strings. He looked at Han Yue Xin before suddenly loosening the strings towards her.

    Ding!!!

    An ear shattering zither sound was produced, the ck sound wave resonated out from the zither, following that, a ck figure suddenly flew out from the zither. As though it had already locked onto its target, it flew straight for Han Yue Xin without hesitation.

    Seeing that, Su Yun frowned.

    It was a ck skulled armor d figure, with blood red eyes, its back wielding a gigantic sword, with a pair of bone daggers in its hands, it stared at Han Yue Xin. Releasing a shriek, it shed at her.

    However, the ck Spirit Qi surrounding its body was not any normal Qi, but Demonic Qi!

    ~Is that a demonic being?~

    Su Yun looked around, but realized that neither the spectators nor the participants felt shocked by it nor were they afraid, as though it was just a docilemb.

    ~Seems like the people in the Ultimate Martial World are not prejudiced against Spirit Demons, Demons, and Evil Beings.~

    Su Yun thought.

    Li Qin was forced to a corner, he had no choice but to give up on his most proficient sound attacks and switched to a summoning, but even by relying on this, how could he fight against Han Yue Xin?

    Her dainty figure turned and flew backwards like a butterfly, her slender fingers moving gently.

    Da da da da da

    Large icicles sprung up from the ground and directly pierced into the ck skeleton, firmly locking it in ce.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Qin was stunned.

    ¡°The winner and loser has been decided!¡±

    Han Yue Xin said indifferently, as she walked towards Li Qin with her sword.

 Chapter 440 Suicide Valley

    <h4>Chapter 440 Suicide Valley</h4>

    When Su Yun was practising the Cold Hail Sword Formation, Ling Qing Yu had once said that the advantage of the Cold Hail Sword Formationid in its defense and its myriad of changes. It could allow the user to advance or retreat, to attack using defense! The defense of the Cold Hail Sword Formation would be astonishing with the support from Profound Spirit Qi and the ever changing frost was able to form arge shield to defend the user at any time.

    And now, Han Yue Xin was doing the same thing! In terms of forming ice and hail, Han Yue Xin was much more profound in itpared to Su Yun. Li Qin mainly used sound to attack, but was helplessly suppressed by Han Yue Xin. Ignoring the fact that Han Yue Xin¡¯s unique ice mirror was able to reflect his sound des, just her ice shield was something no one could break!

    Li Qin had ced all of his hopes on the treasures sponsored to him by the organisation with the intent to reverse the situation, but Han Yue Xin was stronger than he had imagined. However, it had to be said that it was not that Li Qin was weak, it was that Han Yue Xin¡¯s methods had perfectly countered him.

    Inside New Deer Auction House pavilion.

    A middle aged man with a goatee and moustache was constantly hitting the small side table beside him as he shouted anxiously: ¡°Li Qin! Li Qin! Where is that trash Li Qin! Where is that trash! Where is he?!?!¡±

    ¡°Reporting to President, Li Qin¡¯s Qi channels and Spirit Essences had been frozen by Han Yue Xin¡¯s Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi, his entire body has difficulty moving and many of his Spirit Essences had been frozen to the point of being destroyed! He is now in our auction house¡¯s specialized recovery room, I am afraid he is unable to report back to President to receive his punishment.¡± A man dressed in New Deer Auction House employee clothes cupped his fists and said.

    ¡°What? He actually dares to use our New Deer Auction House recovery room? That trash still has the gall to do so?!¡± The goatee man was furious.

    ¡°Master, it was this subordinate that ordered the workers to send him in, there is an overflowing number of participants in the public recovery room for thepetition, I am afraid it will be harmful to his recovery!¡±

    ¡°What recovery! This Master, I, have spent so much money to invite him over to participate in thepetition! But in the end, even before he have met the other three representatives, he already lost to this Han Yue Xin! Do you know how much this Master will lose since he is unable to obtain the first ce?!?! Bastard! That bastard! Quickly throw that trash out of my recovery room, get him out of my New Deer City and never let him step foot in here ever again! Do you understand?! GO!!!¡±

    ¡°Master, that doesn¡¯t seem to be good? Li Qin¡¯s current situation is still very dire¡­¡±

    ¡°What good? My words are final in New Deer City, this Master is already boiling with mes of fury just by looking at him! That trash!!!¡±

    ¡°Y-yes, Master, this subordinate will get to it.¡±

    ¡°Aside from that, bring me all information regarding Participant Han Yue Xin! This Han Yue Xin has cultivated for only a few number of years but her talent is overwhelming! She is a capable individual worth investing into, if we can bring her into our New Deer Auction House and groom her, she will definitely be a worthy investment in the days toe!¡±

    ¡°This subordinate understands.¡±

    The subordinate cupped his fists and bent his waist, then anxiously retreated out of the pavilion.

    The pavilion regained its silence and continued to revolve slowly in the air above thepetition grounds. The man looked towards the other three pavilions and squinted his eyes.

    Thepetition carried on¡­ But it was already nearing the end. Following the elimination of Li Qin, New Deer Auction House hadpletely lost in thepetition for the authority of the region, leaving behind the three other representatives of the organisations and three remaining participants.

    Han Yue Xin, Li Chang Zai, Su Yun, Huo Quan Cai, Qin Si, Liu Lang!

    ¡°Then, let the big screen churn once more!¡±

    The host Zhu Wen shouted out for the continuation of thepetition!

    Everyone anxiously looked up at the screen.

    The gigantic light screen kept on shing and only started to stop after three breaths of time.

    This time, only two names appeared!

    Qin Si against Liu Lang!

    When those names appeared, no one made a sound, all of their eyes gathered onto the pavilions above!

    Representatives of the officials against each other! This was not only apetition, or the challenge between participants, it was the fight for glory between the two business organisations!

    Under the eyes of everybody present, who will be stronger?

    ¡°Haha, now there¡¯s a show to watch!¡±

    When the manager of the New Deer Auction House saw the participants, he pped his big thigh andughed out loud.

    ****************

    Inside the dark and deep valley.

    A green figure shuttled back and forth between the two walls of the valley. Life in the valley was unique, it was empty in the middle where there was not a single life on it, but on the two sides, it was extremely green and thick, filled with moss and short grasses. What was even more surprising, was that the walls of the valley which had no tree trunks produced plenty of tree leaves, as though the mud was actually wood!

    The green figure moved like lightning, travelling a thousand li in a second, in the blink of the eye, the figure had traversed from the start of the valley to the end, a mysterious Spirit Qi erupted from wherever the figure moved, producing countless of des that shed in random.

    The sinister destructive force pervaded the air and lingered on for a long time, it was extremely bone chilling.

    On the summit of the valley¡¯s center region stood an olddy holding onto a cane, nodding as she watched the scene, the cane in her hand would poke about again and again, while the wrinkled old face revealed a look of admiration.

    ¡°Worthy of being taught! Truly worthy of being taught!!! Yan Shan, your talent is the best that I¡¯ve seen in all of the years that I have been living, if you can meet a grandmaster, your future will be limitless! hahahaha!¡±

    The green figure, who was Bai Yan Shan, stopped. She looked left and right before heaving a sigh of relief. She leapt up andnded in front of the olddy like a falling leaf and cupped her fists as she bowed: ¡°Senior is overpraising me, Yan Shan is able to improve so quickly because of the guidance from you.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re too modest, My Suicide Valley has so many disciples, but none of them have the your aptitude, you learn so quickly!¡±

    Hearing that, Bai Yan Shan calmly shook her head: ¡°Yan Shan is from a low grade surface like the Sky Martial Continent, the Ultimate Martial Continent has so many outstanding geniuses, how can Yan Shanpare to them in terms of talent?¡±

    Hearing that, Suicide Witch chuckled: ¡°Whether you¡¯re up to it or not is one thing, whether you¡¯re good or not is another! Yan Shan, I have said it before, your talent is the best, but I never said that your talent is the highest! Truly, out of my disciples, there are many whose talents are higher than yours, but none of them have a martial heart stronger than yours seeking and desiring for power! That is why I say their talent is not as good as yours, understand? Having a high talent does not equate to training fast, only by being good can one train quickly!¡±

    Hearing that, Bai Yan Shan thought for a moment, then nodded her head.

    ¡°Alright!¡± The olddy revealed an ugly smile: ¡°Continue practising, I will get people to prepare the best pills of my Suicide Valley. Haha, I want to groom you to be a top genius of the Ultimate Martial World and let the Emperor Pce and the other trash to see your power, hahahahah!¡±

    With that said, the olddy turned to leave.

    Bai Yan Shan did not say anything, but a zing me could be seen in her eyes.

    ¡°Valley Master!¡±

    Just then, an anxious voice came out from the end of the valley.

    The olddy frowned, she looked over, only to see a youngdy dressed in dark green robes flying over. When she reached near the Suicide Valley Witch, she immediately bowed: ¡°Valley Master, there¡¯s ady outside who wants to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Ady?¡±

    The olddy frowned: ¡°Whatdy? What¡¯s her name?¡±

    ¡°She calls herself Long Xian Li.¡± The youngdy said.

    ¡°Long Xian Li? I have never heard of her, why does she want to meet me?¡± The olddy did not understand, she waved her hands: ¡°Chase her off, how can this olddy meet any random cats and dogs on the street?¡±

    All these words were not hidden from Bai Yan Shan. Upon hearing n Elder Long Xian Li¡¯s name, she immediately bowed: ¡°Senior, please wait, Yan Shan knows Long Xian Li.¡±

    The olddy turned: ¡°You know her?¡±

    ¡°That is right.¡± Bai Yan Shan nodded her head: ¡°She is the the mediator of Bai Yan Shan¡¯s sect, Third n Elder of the Immortal Sword Sect.¡±

    ¡°Immortal Sword Sect? Third n Elder?¡± The olddy pondered for a moment and her eyes suddenly shed with a light: ¡°Immortal Sword Sect? Isn¡¯t that Lin Xi Shan¡¯s sect? This Long Xian Li, was she the woman with you at that time?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Bai Yan Shan nodded her head: ¡°Senior, I believe that n Elder Long is here for Yan Shan, I wonder if you can allow Yan Shan to meet her?¡±

    ¡°About that¡­¡± Suicide Witch¡¯s yellow eyes turned, she suddenly revealed a strange smile: ¡°Yan Shan, don¡¯t be anxious, what about this, you continue training first, This old one will go and receive her first and rify her intentions, if she is here to find you, I will arrange for a meeting, what about that?¡±

    Hearing that, Bai Yan Shan¡¯s eyebrow twitched slightly, she remained quiet for a moment, but ultimately, she nodded her head and cupped her fists: ¡°Then I will have to trouble senior.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Suicide Witchughed and spoke to the youngdy: ¡°You all stay and apany Yan Shan, this old one will go and receive her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Valley Master!¡± Everyone cried out.

    The olddyughed and turned.

    Suicide Valley was in a unique location with heavy defense mechanisms and was the most mysterious ce that was equal to the Emperor Pce. Suicide Witch was a crafty person and had done many evil and offended countless! She was hated everywhere and if not for her carefully creating the unique valley location, she would¡¯ve long died to vast amounts of enemies.

    After leaving the mystical green valley, the olddy arrived inside a gigantic moss green tree which was extremely wide, where there were wooden houses all around which were supported by formations and built along the tree walls. It was extremely magical and wherever the old witch passed through, many youths would appear from the buildings and would bow to the olddy, all of them greeting her.

    The olddy did not look at them, but headed to the biggest structure.

    ¡°This Long Xian Li has a good talent as well. Although she is notparable to Yan Shan¡¯s pursuit for the martial dao, she is a genius as well.¡± The olddy mumbled.

    Very quickly, people gathered in the hall.

    At that moment, seated right in the center was a youngdy dressed in white that had looks that could overturn cities.

    Thedy had delicate ruby lips with long eyebrows and hair like a waterfall. She had a slender waist thatpletely proportioned her body to perfection. Her white skin was slightly flushed red and any men who saw her would flutter and fall for her, such an enchanting beauty was not normal at any location!

    Right at that moment, thedy¡¯s face had a worried and anxious look, despite her frowning eyebrows, she still gave off an unparalleled sense of beauty.

    The olddy entered the hall and scrutinized her, she then nodded her head and revealed a look of admiration.

    ¡°Good! Good!! Good!!!¡±

    The olddymented thrice.

    Hearing that, Long Xian Li immediately turned, she saw the group of people behind the olddy and immediately bowed.

    ¡°Long Xian Li greets senior.¡±

 Chapter 441 Lamb in a Tigerâ€™s Den

    <h4>Chapter 441 Lamb in a Tiger¡¯s Den</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for courtesy!¡±

    The olddy walked up and supported Long Xian Li up, she giggled, then turned and spoke to the disciples by the side: ¡°Serve tea!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Valley Master!¡±

    The two disciples immediately walked away.

    ¡°Sit first.¡±

    The olddy waved her hand, then walked up to the host¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± Long Xian Li bowed once more, then sat by the side. Her actions were extremely polite and precise without any excess movements.

    The olddy saw everything and could not help but nod her head, she seemed to be extremely satisfied by Long Xian Li.

    With the tea served, the olddy sipped once, then started to speak up.

    ¡°Girl, you¡¯re called Long Xian Li?¡±

    ¡°Yes senior.¡± Long Xian Li stood up: ¡°I am Sky Martial Continent¡¯s Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s n Elder, this is just but a low position, for senior to be willing to meet this lowly one, this lowly one is extremely gratified.¡±

    ¡°I know you are from the Immortal Sword Sect.¡± The olddy grinned: ¡°But I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re here? Tell me, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Since senior is so frank, junior will not beat about the bush either.¡± Long Xian Li bowed, her expression bing more determined, she spoke: ¡°In truth, the reason for this junior¡¯s arrival is only to bring back my sect disciple Bai Yan Shan.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    The olddy was startled and asked with curiosity: ¡°ording to what I know, Bai Yan Shan isn¡¯t your disciple? Why do you attach so much importance to her? Furthermore, that Lin Xi Shan isn¡¯t here to ask for her, why are you here? Could it be that Lin Xi Shan sent you?¡±

    ¡°Junior¡¯s visit is not from Sect Leader¡¯s intent, but solely on the decision of this junior.¡± Long Xian Li exined.

    ¡°Senior might not know, but although this junior and Bai Yan Shan are not bound by a master disciple rtionship, this junior and Yan Shan has an extremelyplicated rtionship. Yan Shan¡¯s master died many years ago to others and this junior had the ability to take revenge for her, but did not do so. Now, this junior no longer has the chance to take revenge for her, thus this junior owes Yan Shan¡¯s master and owes Yan Shan even more! Ever since that, regardless of anything, this junior will not regret anything, but this junior must bring Yan Shan back and ensure her safety.¡±

    As Long Xian Li exined, she looked straight at the olddy without any intent of backing up or even being afraid.

    She was extremely confused in her heart, she knew that she would never be able to kill Su Yun to take revenge for Shen Hong in her life, thus she felt extremely guilty towards Shen Hong. Bai Yan Shan was Shen Hong¡¯s most favourite disciple, thus, she had to bring Bai Yan Shan back, just for the sake of repaying Shen Hong.

    The olddy looked at Long Xian Li and a cheeky smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Why are you not able to take revenge for Yan Shan¡¯s master?¡±

    Bai Yan Shan hesitated for a moment, then shook her head: ¡°Forgive this junior for being unable to exin.¡±

    ¡°Haha, if that¡¯s the case, then forget it, but it is impossible for you to bring Bai Yan Shan away.¡± The olddy said.

    ¡°If Senior has any conditions, please say it, Xian Li will do everything she can to realise it for senior.¡± Long Xian Li anxiously spoke up.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The olddy blinked and nodded her her head: ¡°If you say it like that, then fine, my demand will not be too overboard, if you are willing to stay in Suicide Valley, I will let Bai Yan Shan go back, what about it? A trade for her!¡±

    Hearing that, Long Xian Li nodded her head without hesitation: ¡°Senior, if it is just that, this junior has no issues.¡±

    Hearing that, the olddy was ecstatic: ¡°What? You agreed?¡±

    ¡°Of course, but before that, this junior wants to meet Yan Shan.¡± Long Xian Li added.

    Upon hearing that, the olddy¡¯s smile froze: ¡°Meet Yan Shan?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Long Xian Li replied: ¡°This junior has a few personal words for Yan Shan, I hope that senior will allow junior to meet Yan Shan.¡±

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s impossible, if you are willing to stay, then naturally you have to listen to this old one, this old one agreed to let Bai Yan Shan leave, then I will immediately let her leave, and you have to stay, understand? If you are not willing, this old one will immediately send you off and kill Bai Yan Shan!¡±

    ¡°Then can junior know when Bai Yan Shan has safely reached back Emperor Pce?¡± Long Xian Li asked.

    Hearing that, Suicide Witch¡¯s wrinkles became more obvious as she frowned: ¡°You don¡¯t trust in this old one?¡±

    ¡°Xian Li has no other intentions but to feel more at ease, if senior is not satisfied with junior¡¯s request, then I am afraid that junior cannot stay.¡± Long Xian Li said indifferently.

    Bang!

    A loud sound exploded in the hall, Suicide Witch was furious, her yellow eyes staring straight at Long Xian Li: ¡°How dare you! You dare to talk to this old one like this? Girl, where do you think you are? Emperor Pce? This is Suicide Valley!¡±

    ¡°For junior toe here, I have already prepared for death, if senior is not willing, junior will definitely not stay in Suicide Valley, even if Junior has to die.¡± Long Xian Li said with determination, she was unafraid.

    She no longer cared about living or dying since a long time ago.

    Suicide Valley was so angry that her eyes were dted, she looked at Long Xian Li in shock, never expecting her to speak such words.

    ¡°Damn it damn it, girl! You sought for this, people who offend me, the Suicide Witch, never have a good ending! Humph, since it is so, don¡¯t me me for being rude! Men!¡± The old witch bellowed.

    Before her servants even arrived, at that moment, a pink bead flew from outside of the hall andnded in the center.

    Suicide Witch was stunned, she looked at the bead, which started to crack on its surface, and after that it exploded, causing a dense pink mist to pervade out, it filled the entire hall, the pink mist filled with a dense spice that was able to shroud the affected people¡¯s Spirit Essences, causing them to be unable to use their Spirit Qi to investigate the surrounding area.

    Even Long Xian Li had anxiously taken out her weapon as she looked around cautiously.

    ¡°Junior sister!¡±

    Right at this time, a soft voice sounded out from the pink mist.

    Although her voice was soft, Long Xian Li was able to recognize the owner of the voice.

    ¡°Senior sister?¡± Long Xian Li was startled.

    But then she felt a small hand extending over and grabbing onto her hand, and she was anxiously pulled away.

    ¡°Quicklye with me, now!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei¡¯s voice sounded anxious.

    Hearing that, Long Xian Li no longer hesitated, she followed behind Hu Qian Mei tightly, she had never thought that Hu Qian Mei would run all the way here to save her.

    Although Hu Qian Mei was a tough enemy in the Sky Martial Continent, but in the Ultimate Martial World, her cultivation was not considered high. It wasn¡¯t just Hu Qian Mei, even Long Xian Li herself is considered to be of average strength, to rush to Suicide Valley to rescue Bai Yan Shan actually required a great deal of courage from her.

    ¡°Could it be that senior sister still cares about me? If not, why would she be here?¡± Long Xian Li¡¯s emotions wasplicated.

    However, it was not the time to think about that, Suicide Witch was furious, negotiations were no longer possible, and she had no choice but to leave.

    Hu Qian Mei seemed to be familiar with the ce, she moved with ease around while bringing Long Xian Li out of the strange woods and directly flew out of the valley, the two of them activated their Profound Spirit Qi and rushed out like the wind.

    One white and one red streak of light flew in the horizon.

    ¡°Senior sister, why are you here?¡±

    Long Xian Li looked at Hu Qian Mei beside her, who was dressed in pink and still looking as naive as ever as she asked.

    ¡°Humph, you are only worthy to die in my hands, I will not allow that witch to kill you.¡± Hu Qian Mei snorted, her words obviously did not mean what she thought.

    Long Xian Li did not say a word, but her face was riddled withplicated emotions.

    Hu Qian Mei looked at her and sighed, then spoke out: ¡°But I have to say, aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself? You actually came here alone, you¡¯ve only been in the Ultimate Martial World for a short time and you were even brought over by the Emperor Pce, you should know what kind of person that Suicide Witch is right? You actually ran over here to find someone, aren¡¯t you just amb walking in a tiger¡¯s den? Don¡¯t you know what kind of person she is? What qualifications do you have to get Suicide Witch to hand over Bai Yan Shan to you?¡±

    Long Xian Li bit her lips and said: ¡°I have my guilt towards n Elder Shen Hong, although I am not sure if I can be sessful in this move, if I remain indifferent, how can I be at peace with myself?¡±

    ¡°So inflexible!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei whined. But then she changed her words: ¡°But if you¡¯re not that upright, it will be unlike you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Whooosh!

    Right then, a loud thunder suddenly pped in the sky, after that, two green figures flew out from the clouds and rushed towards them.

    The two of them were shocked, and immediately raised their weapons to block the thunder.

    Dong!

    Although they managed to block the thunder, they were unable to resist the powerful force umted in it, the two of them dropped from the sky to the ground and sustained injuries, making it difficult for them to stand up.

    Hu Qian Mei coughed a few times before struggling, wanting to prop herself up.

    Just then, arge green cloud floated in the sky andnded on the hill nearby. When it dissipated, a few figures flew out from the cloud. All of them were dressed in Suicide Valley¡¯s robes and the one in the lead, was Suicide Valley¡¯s Suicide Witch!

    So fast!

    They actually chased up so quickly.

    ¡°Hehe, you two sure have the courage to actually run into my Suicide Valley and create trouble! Girl, this old one admires you, but do you think that you can rely on your petty tricks and escape under this old woman¡¯s hands? Aren¡¯t you over indulging in your own fantasies?¡±

    Suicide Witch walked over with her cane while smiling, a gleam shed past her eyes as she looked at Hu Qian Mei.

    Upon seeing that, Hu Qian Mei secretly swallowed the blood in her mouth andughed: ¡°Eh? Old Granny, so you actually reacted? Oh my oh my, actually, this junior was just joking with you, old granny, you shouldn¡¯t mind us, at most, we will just apologize to you?¡±

    ¡°Heh, your mouth sure is sweet and slippery, but it¡¯s no use, this old woman will not take such things!¡±

    The old witch snorted, her expression changed as she waved her hands at Hu Qian Mei coldly: ¡°However, to provoke this old one, you have to pay the price! Kill her! Take her spirit and soul, I want to refine them into medicinal pills!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± A few Suicide Valley disciples shouted loudly.

    Hearing that, Long Xian Li¡¯s face changed: ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°What? Is she important to you?¡± Suicide Witch looked at Long Xian Li with interest.

    ¡°She¡­ She¡­¡± Long Xian Li did not know how to reply.

    ¡°Heh, since she¡¯s not important to you, why do you care what happens to her?¡±

    ¡°Senior, you can¡¯t kill her!¡±

    ¡°Who are you to dictate who I can kill or not?¡±

    Suicide Witch snorted.

    Long Xian Li gritted her teeth, she thought for a moment then spoke: ¡°Senior if you do not kill my senior sister, Long Xian Li will do anything for senior! Long Xian Li will never go against Senior¡¯s words!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Upon hearing that, Suicide Witch¡¯s attention changed.

    ¡°Junior sister, you¡¯re too naive, can¡¯t you see that she is intentionally doing this? She just wants you to say such words!¡± Hu Qian Mei said anxiously.

    ¡°But senior sister, I can¡¯t bring you down with me!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Sigh.¡±

    Hu Qian Mei no longer knew what to say.

    Long Xian Li turned and looked at Suicide Witch: ¡°Senior, please let my senior sister go now, let her leave and once she leaves, I will return to Suicide Valley with you, if even a hair on her is missing, I will immediately shatter my spirit and soul!¡±

    Suicide Witch nodded her head and spoke to Hu Qian Mei: ¡°Leave!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei looked at Long Xian Li with aplicated look in her eyes, she then looked at Suicide Witch, where her eyes gleamed, as though she had thought of something.

    ¡°Still not leaving?¡±

    The old witch was impatient.

    Hu Qian Mei snorted secretly, without saying anything else, she turned and left.

    Seeing that, Long Xian Li¡¯s anxious heart calmed down.

 Chapter 442 The Weak Immortal Sword Sect

    <h4>Chapter 442 The Weak Immortal Sword Sect</h4>

    ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±

    Suicide Witch asked indifferently.

    Long Xian Li did not speak, only sighing after a long while. She felt extremely helpless for the entire thing.

    As for Hu Qian Mei who had escaped Suicide Valley, she rushed towards Emperor Pce.

    Although she knew that Lin Xi Shan and the rest would not reach out to save Long Xian Li and Bai Yan Shan¡­ She had no other choice and could only carry the mindset of trying.

    Although the Emperor Pce was not a peak sect in the Ultimate Martial World, it was still considered arge sect, huge enough to scare people. The Emperor Pce¡¯s Pce Master Wang Tian Yang, was a name even more awe inspiring, he was someone who all the sects and schools have to give face to, even all the superior sects had to be polite to him.

    Dressed in her pink clothes, Hu Qian Mei soared through the clouds by activating her profound Spirit Qi, she looked at the gates of the Emperor Pce which was at the end of the clouds, then looked at her own waist and sighed.

    ¡°I followed the Immortal Sword Sect to enter the Ultimate Martial World, but they all have proof of qualifications while I have none¡­ So I will be considered a person without any backing and ce to return to. Considering my low cultivation, I am afraid I won¡¯t be able to even meet Wang Tian Yang.¡±

    Her eyes gleamed as though she had thought of something. She travelled the remaining distance and when she reached about a kilometre away from therge gold and majestic gates, she sat her butt down and supporter her chin with her hands as she waited.

    Her big and ck eyes coupled with her white woolen fox tail made her look extremely adorable.

    The sun came up, set and came up again.

    Two disciples of the Emperor Pce that stood guard by the door looked at Hu Qian Mei with suspicion, the both of them had high cultivations, far more than what Hu Qian Mei couldpete with. Seeing that Hu Qian Mei was weaker than them, and because they could not leave their posts, they did not go forward to question.

    After a period of time, more disciples walked in and out of the Emperor Pce and it became slightly crowded.

    After yet another long period of time, finally, two disciples that dressed differently from the Emperor Pce disciples walked out.

    They were Immortal Sword Sect Disciples!

    The two of them were dressed in white swordsman robes with swords in hand, they had earnest expressions and would greet whoever they met, maintaining their reservedness.

    ¡°Although training in Emperor Pce isrgely beneficial for Sky Martial Continent¡¯s people, we must always maintain the appearance of being the lower men, it is truly restrictive. I would rather be free and be a free cultivator, it is much more enjoyable.¡±

    Hu Qian Mei muttered, she stood up and headed over to the two Immortal Sword Sect Disciples.

    The two disciples greeted the two Emperor Pce disciples and then headed out, seeing their two tensed expressions, it looked as though they were afraid of offending people.

    However, it was normal for them to behave like that, even if their Sect Leader held a name in the Emperor Pce, as disciples, if they were rude and identally provoked anybody, the unlucky ones would still be them.

    ¡°Hey, you two, stop!¡±

    Just as the two disciples had headed out, a voice shouted out from beside them.

    The two of them were startled, they turned to look, only to see a youngdy with fox ears and arge white tail waving behind her as she walked over.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The two of them looked at her.

    ¡°I remember her, I remember her, isn¡¯t she Third n Elder¡¯s senior sister? Yes, that¡¯s our Third n Elder¡¯s senior sister!¡±

    ¡°Then doesn¡¯t¡¯ that make her our n elder?¡±

    ¡°Stupid, who said that the n elder¡¯s senior sister has to be our n elder as well?¡±

    ¡°Then she¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and see what she wants first.¡±

    The two of them whispered to each other and headed over to Hu Qian Mei.

    The two disciples maintained their respectful actions and cupped their fists: ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±

    ¡°Seems like you guys know who I am.¡± Hu Qian Mei nodded her head, she then extended her hand and reached for the order badge on her waist and handed it over to the two disciples. She asked: ¡°Do you recognize this?¡±

    The disciple looked at the Order Badge and was shocked, he asked in startle: ¡°This? Isn¡¯t this our Sect¡¯s Order Badge? It¡¯s a n Elder Order Badge!!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hu Qian Mei nodded her head: ¡°It is your n Elder Long Xian Li¡¯s order badge!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Hearing that, the two disciples instantly became serious, they asked in unison: ¡°Master, where is n Elder Long now? We were just sent out by the Sect Leader to look for n Elder Long! The Third n Elder has been missing for the past few days, she left without notifying the Sect Leader, so the Sect Leader is worried that something might have happened to her, he specially told us to look for her, Master, have you seen n Elder Long? Is she well? Where is she now?¡±

    Hearing that, Hu Qian Mei shook her head: ¡°No, she is not anywhere well now! Your Third n Elder is in the hands of the Suicide Valley¡¯s Suicide Witch!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The faces of the two disciples changed.

    Suicide Witch? After what happened outside Emperor Pce, they were naturally not unfamiliar with the name, and understood what kind of powerful existence she was.

    ¡°We have no time to bullsheet, quickly bring me to see your Sect Leader!¡±

    Hu Qian Mei urged.

    The two of them looked at each other, they nodded their heads, and one of them cupped their fists: ¡°Master, You are not someone from the Emperor Pce, it is unlikely that we can bring you in, please wait here for a moment, I will immediately return and inform the Sect Leader and get the Sect Leader to summon you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, if the Sect Leader summons you, the Emperor Pce¡¯s people will not dare to stop you.¡±

    Hu Qian Mei nodded her head: ¡°Fine, go! Quickly!¡±

    ¡°Please wait for us!¡±

    With that said, one of them turned and ran quickly.

    Long Xian Li held an important position in the Immortal Sword Sect, so after hearing that Long Xian Li hadnded in Suicide Witch¡¯s hands, Lin Xi Shan did not dare dy, he immediately gave the disciple his Order Badge, and requested for Hu Qian Mei to meet him.

    Although Lin Xi Shan could not be considered strong, but with the rtionship his father had with Wang Tian Yang, Lin Xi Shan held a considerable position in the Emperor Pce. With his order badge, the Emperor Pce¡¯s disciples guarding the gates did not dare stop then and immediately allowed Hu Qian Mei entry.

    After entering the gates, she passed through corridors that were decorated with gold clouds and the two Immortal Sword Sect disciples brought Hu Qian Mei to a hall.

    At that moment, Lin Xi Shan and a few n Elders were seated inside the hall.

    Tang Tian, Chen Nan, Xiao Zheng Ming, Mo Wen Shan etc were all present.

    Xiao Zheng Ming had a haggard look, he had no strong aura present, and what remained was worry.

    Although he was the Eleventh n Elder, which was thest n Elder, he was still the youngest n Elder of the Immortal Sword Sect. Many people knew that he was in love with Bai Yan Shan, and could only painstakingly keep quiet about it, so when he saw Bai Yan Shan being taken away by the Suicide Witch, how could he not be worried?

    ¡°Eh, all of you are here?¡±

    Hu Qian Mei entered the side chamber and saw everyone, but did not bother bowing or greeting them, but instead folded her hands across her voluptuous breasts as she spoke out.

    ¡°How dare you, Hu Qian Mei, to not kneel and greet upon seeing our Sect Leader!¡± Tang Tian snorted.

    Hu Qian Mei used to be a disciple of Immortal Sword Sect, thus everyone recognized her.

    ¡°Eh? Kneel? Why must I kneel? You are all my Master¡¯s murderers, and still want me to kneel to all of you? Aren¡¯t you wishing for too much?¡± Hu Qian Mei sneered in disdain, although there were many of them, she was not afraid.

    When she spoke those words, everyone¡¯s faces changed, as though they had recalled a bad past.

    ¡°Your master¡¯s death is not rted to us, everything is just your nonsensical guess!¡± Tang Tian coughed and said gloomily.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Hu Qian Mei did not reply, as though she did not wish to quarrel with them¡­ But then, a stern voice came out, it was Lin Xi Shan: ¡°Alright, we are not here to talk about that today, can everyone just speak less!¡±

    He turned and looked at Hu Qian Mei in a serious manner: ¡°Hu Qian Mei, let me ask you, was it true that you said that n Elder Long was taken by the Suicide Witch?¡±

    ¡°Although I do not like her, but Master ultimately saw her as his own daughter and adored her. For Master, I naturally will not go against it.¡± Hu Qian Mei spoke words that she did not mean, and then recounted everything that had happened at Suicide Valley.

    Long Xian Li had headed to Suicide Valley to negotiate with the Suicide Witch alone and about how the old witch nned to make both Long Xian Li and Bai Yan Shan stay etc.

    When he realized that Long Xian Li had headed to Suicide Valley for Bai Yan Shan, Xiao Zheng Ming¡¯s fists were clenched extremely tightly.

    While Hu Qian Mei spoke, she would quietly observe the expressions of the n Elders and Sect Leader, only to realize that aside from Xiao Zheng Ming, the majority of them were expressionless.

    Hu Qian Mei frowned.

    ¡°I do not know the purpose of making Long Xian Li stay, but with Suicide Witch¡¯s infamy, I am afraid that the longer Long Xian Li stays in Suicide Valley, the more harm it would bring her, if all of you still care for Long Xian Li and still treat her as your Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s Third n Elder, then I hope that you will quickly cooperate with the Emperor Pce to head to Suicide Valley in order to save Long Xian Li and Bai Yan Shan. Time is of the essence, if all of you continue to hesitate, I am afraid that the two of them will die!¡±

    When she finished her words, there was no reply.

    Some of them had lowered their heads to think, some had their eyes closed, causing the entire hall to remain silent.

    Seeing that, Xiao Zheng Ming could no longer hold back and was about to stand to speak, but was quickly held back by Chen Nan.

    ¡°n Elder Chen!¡± Xiao Zheng Ming spoke anxiously.

    However, Chen Nan gently shook his head and held onto Xiao Zheng Ming tightly, not allowing him to act recklessly.

    Seeing that, Xiao Zheng Ming hesitated for a long while, after that he punched his own thighs ferociously, then looked to the side with extreme pain in his eyes.

    Hu Qian Mei saw everything, a sneer appearing on her face, her eyes revealing a smiling expression.

    ¡°So? Various Esteemed Elders of Immortal Sword Sect? Why are none of you speaking? For such a matter, what is there to hesitate for?¡±

    ¡°The matter is not as simple as you think.¡± Lin Xi Shan shook his head and said indifferently: ¡°In truth, such a thing had happened before. Suicide Witch is no ordinary character and the Suicide Valley is also a ce filled with traps, it¡¯s like a gigantic and sturdy turtle shell! It is hard to breach and our Immortal Sword Sect is too weak, just by relying on ourselves, we cannot save n Elder Long or disciple Bai Yan Shan.¡±

    ¡°You can seek help from the Emperor Pce.¡±

    Lin Xi Shan sighed: ¡°Uncle Wang has already made his intentions clear, he will not do anything to Suicide Valley.¡±

    ¡°That means, you are all going to ignore Long Xian Li and Bai Yan Shan¡¯s life?¡± Hu Qian Mei smiled.

    ¡°It is not that we are ignoring them, but we are incapable of doing anything.¡± Tang Tian said: ¡°We are ultimately still Sky Martial Continent¡¯s people and are not able to fight against Suicide Witch, or are you hoping for us to die for nothing?¡±

    ¡°What a joke, is it a must to fight when saving them? There¡¯s so many of you, yet you¡¯re unable toe up with a n? If you can¡¯t fight, can¡¯t you use your brains? What¡¯re your heads for? Hehe, clearly, all of you fear the Suicide Witch and dare not do anything! What a sanctimonious group of people!¡± Hu Qian Mei sneered with disdain.

    ¡°You!!!¡±

    ¡°Maybe finding all of you was a mistake of mine.¡± Hu Qian Mei snorted and turned, directly walking to the side of the hall without turning back.

    ¡°I¡¯ve wasted my time. Since all of you have given up on Long Xian Li and Bai Yan Shan, then fine, I will think of something to save them myself! Although I have mediocre strength, but I, Hu Qian Mei, will not always be this weak! A group of helpless people, Immortal Sword Sect, just wait and see.¡±

    With that, she left the hall.

    As though she was not willing to waste even a minute of her time.

    ¡°Rude!¡±

    Tang Tian roared in anger, he was about to reach out to capture Hu Qian Mei, but was stopped by Lin Xi Shan.

    ¡°Forget it n Elder Tang.¡±

    Lin Xi Shan looked outside the gates and took a deep breath, then said: ¡°Maybe she¡¯s right.¡±

 Chapter 443 The Decisive Battle of Swift Swords

    <h4>Chapter 443 The Decisive Battle of Swift Swords</h4>

    Boom!

    An intense explosion sounded out from the stage.

    Two figures separated andnded on opposites sides of the stage, the terrifying destruction pervaded out like a ripple and everything that was struck withered or broke down.

    The initiallypletely restored stage was once again broken into ruins, the sky darkened as though a storm was approaching.

    All of the spectators held their breaths, all of them focused on the two figures lying on the ground.

    The intense battle had already made thempletely immersed in it, now, they only cared who would be able to stand, who would be the winner!!

    ¡°Liu Lang is a fierce man with powerful offense. Like a ravenous wolf, he never holds back on any mystical technique he uses and gives it his all, he fights extremely savagely, as though he is suppressing Qin Si, but towards the end, fatigue and weakness set in, his reckless use of Spirit Qi started to reveal its effects and in the end, Qin Si who was always defending turned the situation.¡±

    Seated in the participants stand, Su Yun muttered to himself as he gauged the situation.

    The twopetitors were fourth stage Spirit Master realm cultivators, any technique they used could easily destroy a sect! If not for the unique set up of thepetition, the whole ce would have been razed to the ground!

    Liu Lang was not weak, it was just that Qin Si was proficient in his defense and dragged the battle as he waited for Liu Lang to exhaust himself, thus turning the situation more towards his favor.

    Su Yun no longer bet in the following rounds, he did not know the other participants and did not know who was stronger or weaker, if he had made bets, he would simply make a loss. But he had confidence in his own matches, thus he could ce bets. Although at the moment, the participant¡¯s strengths were all unfathomable, he was already deep into it, he knew of the dire punishments for losing and since it was so, why not give himself a bit more pressure?

    ¡°Brother Su, who do you think will win in this round?¡± Lu Zhan Yuan asked softly.

    Su Yun gently shook his head and did not say a word. He was not sure himself, they were both representatives of the huge organisations, who knew if they had trump cards?

    Crack.

    Right then, a clear sound suddenly came out from the stage.

    Everyone immediately looked towards the stage, they saw Qin Si who was initially on the ground gasping for breath as he stood up.

    What surprised everyone was that he was slowly recovering despite all the injuries on his body, the wounds started to close up and heal, and even his robes were seemingly being patched up by itself. This bizarre scene stunned the spectators.

    A few of them looked carefully and noticed that a faint halo of grey charms floated around Qin Si, they were spinning at a fast speed around him. Because they were extremely thin and faint, adding their fast revolutions, no one noticed it.

    The charms were releasing strange Profound Spirit Qi that enveloped Qin Si, restoring his flesh and skin, and even his items.

    ¡°Is that a treasure?¡±

    Lu Zhan Yuan finally noticed something weird on Qin Si and asked.

    ¡°Most likely. Qin Si is a representative of one of the organisations, the treasures on him are most likely supplied by the organisation, so how can they be weak?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°I never thought that the organisation would actually give Qin Si such a recovery treasure, who knows what grade it is, I believe it wouldn¡¯t be low.¡± Lu Zhan Yuan said.

    ¡°Recovery Treasure?¡± Su Yun was startled, he then shook his head: ¡°Zhan Yuan, when have you ever seen a recovery treasure that can even restore the clothes?¡±

    Hearing that, Lu Zhan Yuan looked at Qin Si again, and was dumbstruck: ¡°That¡­¡±

    ¡°Most probably, this is a treasure that reinstates the user¡¯s original form, maybe it can restore everything of Qin Si to the state he was in before the battle.¡±

    Su Yun breathed deeply. Seeing Qin Si gradually regaining rity and his eyes that was filled with energy, he said: ¡°I am afraid that even the exhausted Spirit Qi in him has been restored.¡±

    ¡°I-if that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t it mean that Liu Lang is bound to lose?¡±

    Lu Zhan Yuan was extremely shocked.

    To think that such a treasure existed, wouldn¡¯t that mean that anyone who fought Qin Si would lose?

    Su Yun did not say anything.

    At that moment, Qin Si was already restored to his optimal state, he walked slowly over to Liu Lang, where his footsteps were extremely clear in the silence.

    Liu Lang was covered with wounds, especially his hands, they were scorched where even the bones were gone, he had been crippled, and blood continued to flow nonstop.

    ¡°Despicable.¡±

    Liu Lang did his best to lift his head, staring at Qin Si with his unreconciled bloodshot eyes: ¡°To deliberately cripple my hands while fighting, preventing me from using any treasures, you¡¯re despicable!¡±

    Liu Lang was a representative of one of the organisations as well so naturally, he had his own life saving treasures. In the sh, Qin Si had acted as though he was aiming to defeat and kill him, but in truth, Qin Si had focused on his hands. During the final sh, in theirst movements, Liu Lang had urately aimed for Qin Si¡¯s heart, while Qin Si had aimed at Liu Lang¡¯s hands.

    Qin Si was heavily injured, Liu Lang¡¯s hands were both crippled, but he had never expected for Qin SI to actually have a bit of strength left to use his life saving treasure. And for Liu Lang, he had a lot of strength left, but no longer had his hands, and was unable to retrieve the life saving treasure out of the spatial bag on his waist, thus, the victor had been determined.

    ¡°The winner is king, there¡¯s nothing despicable about it, you can only say that you were too foolish.¡±

    Qin Si said indifferently, he raised his leg and aim straight down ferociously on Liu Lang¡¯s head.

    Profound Spirit Qi was flowing all over his feet.

    Liu Lang¡¯s eyes became wide open.

    Boom!!!

    A loud boom came out from the stage.

    Qin Si¡¯s leg that had Profound Spirit Qi was like a ten thousand kg hammer that smashed onto Liu Lang.

    Liu Lang was incapable of using any defensive treasure, and was directly trampled on his body. Blood and all of his internal organs flew out, flowers of blood sprinkled all over and a blood mist blossomed on stage.

    The stage was instantly dyed to a hell color.

    Liu Lang had died.

    The entirepetition grounds was shocked!

    Murder!

    tant, murder!

    In that situation, even a three year old kid could tell that it was intentional murder.

    Of course, the evaluators did not dare to intrude.

    They did not dare to call it a foul.

    Even the crowd did not dare reveal any looks of unhappiness.

    As representatives, a powerful figure stood behind Qin Si! Qin Si¡¯s actions represented Yu Shuang Auction house¡¯s provocation towards General Ring Chain Chamber of Commerce! How powerful were the two businesses? Who would even dare to tease their brows?

    Below the stage, all of the workers looked at the messy stage, and yet no one dared to move.

    At that instance, the entire ce was silent!

    Qin Si snorted, then turned and flew back towards the pavilion.

    When he reached near the pavilion, he cupped his fists, then flew inside.

    After a long time, the entirepetition grounds started to have their own discussions, no one cheered, no one scolded, the atmosphere was extremely strange.

    ~Is this still apetition? Or is this just apetition made for the contest between the few trading organisations?~ Su Yun thought.

    Liu Lang was eliminated, and the number of participants became even lesser.

    Zhu Wen trembled for a moment, after looking around, he climbed back up and shouted with a still slightly trembling voice: ¡°The previous round¡¯s victor is Participant Qin Si, from Yu Shuang Auction house. Alright, fellow spectators and audience, now, let us enter our next round, who will be our participants?¡±

    With that said, the screen started churning.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes gathered at the same location.

    Whooosh.

    The screen quietened down

    Su Yun against Li Chang Zai

    The decisive battle between Swift Swords.

    When these two names appeared, the originally strange atmosphere was instantly lit up again, and cheers overwhelmed thepetition grounds.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually Su Yun against Li Chang Zai! That¡¯s great!!! Haha!¡±

    ¡°In the end, we need to find out who is the victor between the two swift swords, I still thought that one of them would be eliminated early, who knew that they would be shing right now!¡±

    ¡°Li Chang Zai, do your best!¡±

    ¡°Su Yun, you have to win!¡±

    ¡°I believe this will be a spectacr round.¡±

    The atmosphere became lively, majority of the spectators revealed looks of excitement, all of them interested in the battle between Su Yun and Li Chang Zai.

    Even the participants who were resting in the recovery rooms, after hearing that it was Su Yun against Li Chang Zai, they all ran out to watch the match.

    ¡°I never thought that they would put those two against each other, seems like this round¡¯s excitement isn¡¯t any weaker than Liu Lang and Qin Si¡¯s.¡±

    Liu Gu smiled and said.

    ¡°Let us watch carefully, the two of them aren¡¯t weak, and even if it was us going up, we have to be extra careful too, who knows if we might learn a thing or two.¡± Xiao Zi Ru said coldly.

    Liu Gu nodded.

    In the participant stands, Han Yue Xin turned her focus as she stared at the manpletely in ck situated in Group D¡¯s region.

    He gradually stood up, took out a million cultivation coins card and handed it over to the servant beside him, then stepped towards the stage.

    Half of the spectators had their eyes glued onto Li Chang Zai, while the other half on Su Yun.

    ¡°The victor of this round will be the person to earn the name of Swift Sword!¡±

    The host Zhu Wen shouted out loudly.

    Sou!

    From Group A¡¯s region, a figure swept past and instantly, everyone saw Li Chang Zai holding onto his sword standing on the stage.

    His movements was too quick for anyone to follow up, revealing to the spectators his breathtaking speed.

    As for Su Yun, he did not rush towards the stage like Li Chang Zai, he walked step by step up the stage. The stage was slowly being restored, as for Su Yun¡¯s pace, he seemed to be following ordingly to the changes of the stage, his steps seemed to be extremely blurred and unreal.

    Li Chang Zai had his eyes closed.

    Su Yun stood there and looked at Li Chang Zai, revealing half of his pale white face under the sinister ck cloak, he touched the sword sheath behind him and retrieved the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword. He unsheathed the sword and held it with the de pointing downwards.

    ¡°Young Noble Su, I will be using all of my strength, I hope that you will not hold back as well and fight me with everything that you have.¡± Li Chang Zai unsheathed his sword and spoke earnestly to Su Yun.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Yun replied back with a word and no longer spoke.

    Li Chang Zai became serious.

    ¡°Now, will the two participants get ready!¡±

    Zhu Wen shouted out loud.

    Right when he said that, Li Chang Zai¡¯s entire body erupted with an aura that was sharper than any de or sword!

    This Spirit Qi ravaged outwards, pushing everything aside! Zhu Wen had not even finished speaking but he was instantly thrown off the stage, it was truly tyrannical beyondparison.

    Boom!!!

    The bell sounded out indicating the start of the round!

    Li Chang Zai was unwilling to let Su Yun take the initiative, with sword in hand, he rushed towards Su Yun and just as he was about to approach Su Yun, from Su Yun¡¯s sides and back, appeared three more ¡®Li Chang Zai¡¯!

    Clones?!

 Chapter 444 I Practiced Earnestly

    <h4>Chapter 444 I Practiced Earnestly</h4>

    The four Li Chang Zais all around him portrayed the same stance, aiming their swords straight at Su Yun.

    The Spirit Qi that was swelling all over his body like a balloon suddenly broke, fervently surging out Swift Wind Spirit Qi, while the four Li Chang Zais brandished their swords at extreme speeds, like four electric fans rushing towards Su Yun with breathtaking speeds.

    Facing the four pronged attack, Su Yun could simply rely on his Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment, but at the moment, he was also looking forward to defending against Li Chang Zai¡¯s Swift Sword.

    ¡°If I were to use the Imperial Equipment, wouldn¡¯t it be too boring?¡±

    Su Yun thought.

    In one hand, he held the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword while holding the Destor in the other. Shifting his center of gravity to his hind leg, he turned his body while continuously dancing with both swords, blocking the iing attacks.

    The scene caused all of the spectators to be dazzled and could only see a flurry of sword images shing, with countless of sparks and Spirit Qi blossoming out.

    No one could see Su Yun¡¯s hands any longer, while Li Chang Zai¡¯s hand was a slight blur, but it was almost close to invisible as well! The speed that the two had reached had already exceeded what ordinary people could see!

    Seeing Su Yun¡¯s rxed state and his stable Profound Spirit Qi, Li Chang Zai knew that his four pronged attack was useless. With a swerve, he retracted his sword and retreated, he converged the Profound Spirit Qi in his body and unleashed another technique.

    ¡°Tornado Rain Strike!¡±

    With a roar, the three clones transformed into arrows and shot back towards Li Chang Zai¡¯s main body, while Li Chang Zai suddenly jumped up and spun his body with a quick speed. When the three clones reached near his main body, he started swinging the sword in hand, causing rows after rows of sword images to envelop him.

    Whoosh whoosh

    Strong gales were formed all around him, the wind was as cold and sharp like swords, they cut towards Su Yun.

    This technique was simr to Divine Wind Sword Technique¡¯sst move, Single Sword Rising Wind, however, its might was many times weaker than Single Sword Rising Wind.

    The power that Li Chang Zai unleashed made Su Yun unafraid, and he could simply break it off.

    Following that, Li Chang Zai¡¯s spins became faster and faster, the speed started to gather around him and very quickly, a furious tornado formed which spun extremely quickly at Su Yun.

    The tornado¡¯s head was connected to the sky, revealing its height and imposing power that shook the spectators.

    Seeing that, Su Yun slightly frowned. He took one step back with his left leg and used both swords to wee the iing tornado!

    Upon seeing that, the workers around immediately distanced themselves from the stage, even the four evaluators did not hesitate to do so for their own protection! Zhang Guo Hao had unleashed his treasure, activating a defensive Imperial Equipment and protecting the evaluators, they did not want to be affected by the tornado.

    Only Zhu Wen was unfortunate, he was directly struck by the wind and struck the side of thepetition grounds, almost fainting from it.

    Everything around the stage was blown away, causing the ce to be messy.

    The spectators held their breath, they stared at the stage thinking: ~Could Su Yun survive that terrifying attack?~

    Just then.

    Su Yun who had been standing still suddenly opened his eyes that revealed ck smoke, following that, the blood red Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and the invisible Destor leaked out arge amount of Evil Spirit Qi, which caused both sword tips to vibrate at a very fast frequency.

    ¡°Evil Spirit Qi?¡±

    Xiao Zi Ru was startled.

    Chi!

    Howls came out from both swords! Following that, tworge Evil Spirits sprung out from the sword des and stared fiercely at the tornado.

    Su Yun closed his eyes once again, and entered into a state of emptiness!

    Wind!

    Powerful wind!

    Indestructible and powerful wind!

    He could clearly feel everything!

    Su Yun calmed his heart down and rxed his state of mind to its maximum, then slowly opened his eyes.

    Although it was only a second, but to him, it felt like a long time had passed.

    Li Chang Zai¡¯s Tornado Rain Strike had arrived.

    He raised both swords once more, and like the previous battle with the de Sword Saint of War: Shen Wu Ya, he started to portray a stance of clumsiness, his right hand would sh down asionally or sweep horizontally, while his left hand would thrust forward sh in a nted motion, his steps became wide, asionally he would leap to the left or slide to the right

    His exaggerated movements made everyone watching became tense

    But, it was all an illusion.

    In reality, Su Yun had long started his fervent attacks of sword, both of his hands were like robots, fully unleashing shes after shes, his movements ovepping each other, that was why it produced the illusion.

    As for the two Evil Spirits, they both formed a gigantic pitch ck wall of Evil Swords and when the tornado struck the wall, it was unable to inch forward, it simply shed with the wall, forming sounds of shing metal that transformed into ear piercing ¡®chi¡¯ sounds, like ferocious beasts roaring and fighting.

    Countless of spectators had to cover their ears as the sound was too annoying.

    But majority of the spectators were too immersed in the battle that they had ignored everything else.

    Suddenly¡­

    ng!

    Li Chang Zai who was spinning suddenly stopped, he leapt backwards and distanced himself at about 10m away from Su Yun, and stood there.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately stopped his movements.

    However, he did not look at Li Chang Zai, but instead, looked above him.

    The Li Chang Zai that had leapt backwards was an illusion, the real Li Chang Zai was already in the air and was about to attack!

    ¡°I never thought that my Tornado Rain Strike would be useless against you! Su Yun, you are truly powerful, take this strike of mine! Swift Dragon Devouring The World!¡±

    Li Chang Zai bellowed, both of his hands had held on the sword hilt, spinning while aiming straight at Su Yun, the sword tip unleashed arge tornado that flew at Su Yun.

    But Su Yun was no longer willing to defend, he stared at Li Chang Zai and tightened his grip on both swords, like he was learning from Li Chang Zai, both of his feet suddenly spun, causing his entire body to spin.

    Whoosh.

    Evil Spirit Qi surged out from his body and covered his entire body, transforming into a gigantic Evil Spirit, he collided into Li Chang Zai.

    Roar!!!

    The Evil Spirit shrieked.

    Evil Sword Technique!

    Suppressive Evil Shadow sh!

    Li Chang Zai¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the Evil Spirit¡¯s mouth that suddenly released many swords that were spinning at quick speeds and devoured all of his sword attacks.

    Chi chi chi chi

    Three high speed rotating swords spun so fervently that sparks were produced, resonating with Spirit Qi, it produced explosions in mid air.

    Li Chang Zai held onto his sword tightly. With all of his strength, he tried to stabilise himself, but right at that moment, he felt as if his hands were trembling and as time dragged on, the trembling became even faster.

    ¡°Damn it! Su Yun¡¯s speed is actually so fast!¡± Li Chang Zai¡¯s eyes gleamed as he stared at the sword images spewing out from the Spirit Demon¡¯s mouth, his heart beating hard.

    ~My limit is close to 700 swords per second, but he is actually reaching close to a thousand! He is overwhelming me with exactly 300 swords!!!~

    One cannot look down on 300 swords! Li Chang Zai was a man who trained in extremely fast sword strikes, he understood that the difference and disparity between 700 and a thousand was not just 300, as when a person¡¯s ability reaches a certain level, no matter how one tried, it would be extremely difficult to improve even just a step!

    That was the case for Li Chang Zai, he had trained and honed his sword daily without caring about fatigue and now, it was extremely difficult for his swift sword to improve by a margin. Even increasing by one sword attack would require him to spend a lot of time!

    Then.

    Crack crack crack crack

    An extremely soft yet impactful sound came out.

    As though Li Chang Zai suffered from a soul attack, his focus suddenly wavered, he immediately turned to look at the direction of the sound, only to realize that it came from his sword!

    He then saw Evil Spirit Qi dancing on his sword body, as it danced more and more, spiderweb cracks started to appear on the sword and in the next second¡­

    ng!

    The sword broke!

    Li Chang Zai was shocked, he immediately took out a defensive treasure intending to protect himself, but he was toote, as arge amount of swords imbued with Evil Spirit Qi struck over, instantly attacking Li Chang Zai¡¯s body more than a hundred times!

    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡±

    He immediately roared out, the Profound Spirit Qi from inside his body leaked out, followed by an intense explosions.

    Profound Spirit Qi Detonation!

    It was not considered a technique, but more of a self suicide method! Since all of the Profound Spirit Qi that left the body could not be retained for long and would cause explosions that naturally hurt the body¡­ But Li Chang Zai had no other choice! Otherwise, he would not be able to separate himself from Su Yun and would be sliced up by Su Yun¡¯s swords!

    Li Chang Zai immediately dropped from the sky, while Su Yun was also forced apart from Li Chang Zai¡¯s desperate move, stopping his onught of attacks.

    Booom!!!

    Li Chang Zai smashed onto the ground heavily, and formed arge hole in the ground.

    He coughed twice, and crawled back up with much difficulty, his entire bodyced with many sword scars, blood flowing out from them. His clothes were dyed red and looked to be in an extremely sad situation, blood drooled out from the corner of his mouth and his face was extremely pale while he still held on to his broken sword.

    Sou sou

    Evil Spirit Qi scattered in the air.

    In ck, Su Yun gentlynded on the ground, hands still wielding the swords that were draped in Evil Spirit Qi as he quietly looked at Li Chang Zai.

    ¡°I never thought that you could imbue your swords with Profound Spirit Qi! Inconceivable, truly inconceivable! *Cough cough*¡±

    Li Chang Zai¡¯s left hand held onto his chest as he said weakly.

    ¡°Imbuing the sword with Profound Spirit Qi is simple to any ordinary Spirit Cultivator, but for a swordsman who trains in the swift sword, it is not easy at all. To unleash a few hundred sword attacks in a second, all the Spirit Essences and Qi channels in the body are incapable of following the frequency of the sword, thus the swordsman is unable to imbue every sword attack with Spirit Qi. Furthermore, if the frequency of the sword attack is too fast, the Qi channels would be overused and the Profound Spirit Qi released by the Spirit Essences could easy go chaotic, thus causing the Spirit Qi in the body to be chaotic and would hurt the Qi channels as a result. Thus, a swordsman who trains in the swift sword does not use Spirit Qi, but purely relies on the sharp sword and the strength bestowed by the Spirit Qi in the body to increase the attack.¡± Su Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Chang Zai agreed and nodded his head, but his eyes showed tension: ¡°Then why are you able to unleash Spirit Qi with your swift sword? Are you not afraid of the chaos in your body, ultimately leading to self implosion?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I practiced it earnestly.¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°Practiced?¡± Li Chang Zai was startled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, practice!¡± Su Yun nodded his head earnestly: ¡°No technique can be learnt in a day, it¡¯s the same for the swift sword! How many spirit cultivators thought that it would be possible to unleash a thousand swords in a second? Even if he did, can he do it? No! Thus, there is a need to cultivate and train arduously for months and years! It¡¯s the same with imbuing the sword with Spirit Qi.I am unable to imbue every single sword attack of my thousand attacks with Spirit Qi, thus I would imbued one sword first, and when I¡¯m used to it, then I will imbue two swords. When I am used to that, then three swords, the cycle repeats, until I can perfectly imbue all thousand swords!¡±

    Su Yun continued: ¡°This training is not about the speed of unleashing your attacks, or your reaction time in training, it trains your Spirit Essences and Qi Channels! In truth, it is the same as how we train the link between our mind and hands! Your hands must be fast! Your mind must be fast, your sword equally fast! Only when your Spirit Essences and Qi Channels are fast are you able to produce such an effect, thus, to reach this stage, what you need to do is train! To keep on training!¡±

    Hearing that, Li Chang Zai stared at Su Yun, as had heard of simr words before.

 Chapter 445 A Sword From Oneâ€™s Own Lifeforce

    <h4>Chapter 445 A Sword From One¡¯s Own Lifeforce</h4>

    The hands must be fast, the mind must be fast, the Spirit Essences must be fast, the Qi Channels must be fast!

    Li Chang Zai¡¯s heart was thumping extremely hard, he felt as though his thoughts could no longer catch up with Su Yun¡¯s words.

    He had always thought that as long as his hands, mind and sword could be as one, he would be able to unleash the fastest sword in the world! He had used this as a goal to keep on advancing, but now, he realized that he was wrong!

    His sword was not the fastest, much less the strongest. He finally understood that his knowledge on all of his effort, strength and even his sword, had been too little.

    ¡°I have to admit Su Yun, you have attained a realm even higher than mine! But as a swordsman, how can I admit defeat so easily?¡±

    Li Chang Zai spoke weakly, he raised the broken sword in his hand and took a deep breath, then retrieved a crystal ss from his spatial bag. After shattering it, he grabbed the powderlike light aura and scattered it all over his sword.

    His eyes revealed a trace of decisiveness!

    It was a technique ofst resort.

    Su Yun watched on quietly, not taking the opportunity tounch an attack at Li Chang Zai.

    Seeing that, Li Chang Zai¡¯s eyes revealed gratitude: ¡°Thank You, Su Yun, you have given me the dignity of a swordsman.¡±

    ¡°There is no need to thank me, I just want to know the limit of your sword.¡±

    Su Yun kept Destor and held Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword in one hand as he watched Li Chang Zai calmly.

    ¡°The limit of my sword?¡±

    Li Chang Zai revealed a pale smile: ¡°You definitely can¡¯t imagine it!¡±

    Upon saying that, Li Chang Zai¡¯s expression suddenly became sinister, he grabbed onto the hilt of the sword that had been smeared with the strange powder and directly thrusted it into his heart.

    Puchi!

    The sword ripped his chest open and blood flowed out.

    Hua!

    All the spectators flew into an uproar as countless of them stood up, everyone looking at Su Yun in shock, confusement and loss.

    ¡°Why did he do that?¡±

    ¡°Is hemitting suicide? What is Li Chang Zai doing?¡±

    ¡°Li Chang Zai, don¡¯t give up!¡±

    ¡°Li Chang Zai, I ced my bets on you, you have to win, you have to defeat Su Yun!¡±

    Roars came out as the spectators encouraged Li Chang Zai.

    In truth, ording to his current state, he could simply lie down and feign a heavy injury and he could admit defeat, countless of participants had used such a method, but for his dignity, he had thrown such methods aside.

    Furthermore, he still wanted to fight! Fight for a chance of iming victory!

    Li Chang Zai stared at Su Yun intently, his eyes filled with determination and unwillingness to lose. His hands that were holding onto the sword started to move, the sword following his hands that pulled the sword out, slowly shifted out of his body.

    ¡°That seems like¡­?¡± Su Yun focused, he realized that Li Chang Zai¡¯s actions were extremely simr to one of his own movements¡­ Which was when he took out the Contracted Victory Sword from Ling Qing Yu¡¯s body, it was exactly the same!

    As expected.

    Li Chang Zai¡¯s hands continued to move further from his body as the sword left his chest. What surprised the spectators was that the gash caused by the sword hadpletely healed and a blood red sword had slowly separated from his chest.

    The participants at their seats were all shocked as they looked at Li Chang Zai, stunned.

    Finally!

    Whoosh.

    The blood red sword finally came out from his body. In that instant, the stage was filled with a heavy stench of blood, the sky darkened as fervent gales rose up, as though some world-shocking ferocious beast had descended!

    ¡°What a powerful and baleful aura! What sword is that?¡±

    Su Yun held Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword tightly and asked.

    ¡°Cold Yang Savage Blood Sword! A mythical sword refined by offering my own lifeforce!¡±

    Li Chang Zai gasped for breath as he pointed the sword straight at Su Yun: ¡°Today, Su Yun, I must defeat you, if not, it will be my eternal regret!¡±

    ¡°I will do my best against you.¡± Su Yun replied. It was no longer simple respect he had for Li Chang Zai, but respect towards an enemy that had challenged him!

    Li Chang Zai¡¯s wounds started to heal while the skin on his entire body started to reveal many blood red lines that looked like poisonous snakes climbing on his body, the luster of the lines were identical to the Cold Yang Savage Blood Sword and in a few seconds, Li Chang Zai had already recovered to his state prior to the battle, the current him was even stronger than before!

    ¡°Did hebust his own lifeforce?¡±

    Beneath the stage, Xiao Zi Ru stood up as she eximed out with shock.

    ¡°Participant Li Chang Zai, by doing this, you are decreasing your own lifespan! Doing so will cause your cultivation to drop, you can reverse it if you stop right now! Quickly stop right now!!¡±

    ¡°Cultivation can be cultivated and with a high cultivation, who cares about lifespan? If I do not defeat Su Yun today, I will definitely have a mental demon in me, improving will be difficult in the future!¡± Li Chang Zai roared.

    Hearing that, Xiao Zi Ru frowned.

    Her words had been heard by the spectators, who exploded into uproars.

    ¡°Combusting his lifeforce? Has Li Chang Zai gone mad?¡±

    ¡°A person¡¯s lifeforce is his own three Yang spirits and seven Yin carnal forms, upon over exhausting them, he will definitely die, does Li Chang Zai really want to win against Su Yun that badly? Isn¡¯t that a price too high to be paid?¡±

    (Note: Researched about the term san hun qi po, the difference between the hun and po, is more of Yang Spirit and Yin Spirit in the body, Yang Spirit as a spiritual form of the human while Yin Spirit represents the seven instincts.)

    ¡°The gains for Li Chang Zai recieves by doing this doesn¡¯t make up for his losses at all.¡±

    Countless of people were disagreeing with Li Chang Zai¡¯s actions, they were shaking their head in pity. Without his talent along with his receding cultivation, he would eventually lose everything.

    For a genius to fall like that, regardless of whether Li Chang Zai was the victor or loser of the round, he would still be the ultimate loser.

    But despite all the voices and mor all around him, Li Chang Zai did not care. In his current state, he only had Su Yun in his eyes, with only one thought in his mind: To defeat him!

    Finally¡­ Li Chang Zai could no longer suppress his emotions.

    With a sinister look, he flew forward like a gust of wind, his sword parallel to the ground as he thrusted at Su Yun, but just as he was about to approach Su Yun, his body suddenly froze¡­

    ~No! He isn¡¯t frozen! It was an afterimage! An after image formed by an instantaneous burst of speed!~

    Su Yun¡¯s pupils tightened.

    When Li Chang Zai got near him, he suddenly increased his speed by more than 10 times, forming an afterimage that made it look as if he was in front, but in fact, he had long appeared behind Su Yun.

    ~So fast!~

    Compared to his previous self, Li Chang Zai¡¯s speed had increased countless of times!

    Su Yun immediately turned and used Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword to block his back.

    ng!

    Two blood red swords shed.

    Although it was just one move, but the current Li Chang Zai was many times stronger than his previous self and his speed was equally matched with Su Yun¡¯s speed!

    ¡°Su Yun, it¡¯s not over yet, receive my next move!¡± Li Chang Zai said eerily as his figure disappeared.

    Whoosh.

    Many sword images suddenly surrounded Su Yun from above.

    ~What a powerful momentum!~

    Su Yun¡¯s figure exploded as he directly shifted himself to the side to avoid the attack.

    Li Chang Zainded and at that moment, the blood lines on his entire body had light auras as though they were imbuing endless of energy into his body, strengthening him.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, he did not panic as he stared at Li Chang Zai, then he suddenly extended his hand out and danced with his blood sword.

    Sou sou sou sou sou

    A multitude of terrifying Sword Qi flew out towards Li Chang Zai.

    However, even though Su Yun reacted and moved fast to release the Sword Qi, the speed of the Sword Qi¡¯s flight was extremely slow, so before they had even arrived at Li Chang Zai, Li Chang Zai had already shifted his position.

    All over the stage, Li Chang Zai¡¯s afterimage could be seen, his original body had long since arrived at a different location, no one could see where the real Li Chang Zai was!

    On the stage, Sword Intent was produced constantly, the sharp Spirit Qi flowing all over the ce made it feel as though they were in the center of a storm!

    Although Li Chang Zai¡¯s attacks were powerful, he was in the same state as Su Yun, it was difficult for him to touch his opponent! Su Yun was not slow either, everytime Li Chang Zai¡¯s attack approached, Su Yun was able to avoid them with ease.

    Li Chang Zai had tried attacking consecutively a few times, but to no avail. He knew that he could not maintain his current state for too long, thus he stopped and bellowed: ¡°If this continues, it will only waste our time, Su Yun, I will be using my ultimate technique!¡±

    ¡°Ultimate technique?¡±

    Su Yun frowned.

    Li Chang Zai suddenly retreated to the side of the stage as he stared at Su Yun while thrusting the Cold Yang Savage Blood Sword straight into the ground.

    Whoosh.

    The blood red sky suddenly split apart and a dazzling red beam of light to descend straight at Su Yun!

    A powerful destructive force descended from the sky and inside the light aura was over a billion thin swords that looked like needles flying down from the sky with intent to kill!

    Anyone who looked at the light would immediately be drowned in fear!

    Su Yun immediately dodged, when the beam of light struck the stage, it instantly produced a hole right into the ground that was bottomless!

    ¡°What destructive power!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying, if a person is struck by it, will they be ashes? Will their Spirit and Soul dissipate?¡±

    ¡°Is this the might of a Lifeforce Weapon? I think that a sixth stage Spirit Master cultivator will not even be able to withstand one strike from it?¡±

    All of the spectators spoke with lingering fears, a few of the participants who were near the stage immediately turned and fled back to their own seats which were situated further away, afraid to lose their lives.

    When the attack did not hit, Li Chang Zai held onto his sword again and activated the attack, the blood red sky dome released yet another beam!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The sword beams came down endlessly, as many more holes were produced in the center of thepetition grounds, the entire ce was filled with the destion of a disaster, causing the spectators to feel that their scalps turned numb.

    The power of the technique was too strong and was not something anyone could withstand.

    Su Yun who was constantly dodging looked up to the sky, his mind quickly formting ns.

    Right at that moment, a gale of wind suddenly blew over.

    Su Yun tensed up and immediately raised his sword to block.

    ng!

    His sword seemed to have struck something hard, when he looked, he realized that Li Chang Zai had unknowingly attacked him!

    While controlling the bizarre mystical technique to unleash the beams to attack Su Yun, he would hold onto his sword and attack. His sword attacks became faster, while the frequency of the beams also became faster!

    Slowly, Su Yun started to feel that it had be taxing, he had to dodge the sword beams while parrying Li Chang Zai¡¯s attacks. The burden on him was too strong and in such a situation, it was not enough for him to rely on his reaction time and sight.

    ~If this continues, I¡¯ll lose.~

    Su Yun¡¯s expression became solemn, he stared at Li Chang Zai who looked to be going crazy and no longer held back.

    He took a deep breath, after parrying the sword in front of him, he immediately leapt back and maintained a distance, he then raised the blood red sword in his hand, and levelled it with his eyes¡­ Then, Su Yun closed his eyes

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Li Chang Zai was stunned.

    ~Why is he closing his eyes at such a time? Has he given up and wants to die?~

    But just when he was thinking that, the powerful Profound Spirit Qi around Su Yunpletely vanished.

    ~What¡¯s going on?~

 Chapter 446 The Sword to Determine Victory

    <h4>Chapter 446 The Sword to Determine Victory</h4>

    He closed his eyes and slowly raised Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword up, the powerful Spirit Qi that had always been revolving around him suddenly disappeared without a trace. He recovered the calmness he portrayed before the match, bing like an ordinary mortal.

    ~Strange!~

    ~So strange!~

    Li Chang Zai was feeling afraid! His eyes were fixated on Su Yun, he did not dare to blink as he stared at him intently. The calmer Su Yun was, the more he felt uneasy, Li Chang Zai had never been as focused now as he was before!

    He had sought revenge, trained bitterly and killed almighty beings before, but regardless of what it was, he had never been so cautious and careful as he was currently.

    Or in other words, Su Yun was his life enemy!

    The blood red dome started to change as it gradually became infected with a ck gloss, as though a starless night sky had descended, at the same time, gales that cut like des suddenly blew over, cutting everybody¡¯s body. As time dragged on, the fervent gales became even more ferocious!

    All of the broken parts of the stage were instantly swept away, even the powerful Spirit Cultivators were not spared.

    The evaluators all stood up and looked around, their eyes filled with surprise.

    ~It¡¯s an extremely strange situation, could it be a terrifying mystical technique unleashed by somebody else?~

    Creak!

    Just then, a strange sound came out from all sides of the stage. Everyone anxiously turned to look, only to see that a strange light blue wall had appeared all around the stage that swayed gently.

    ¡°Is that a barrier?¡±

    Xiao Zi Ru asked.

    ¡°Is that a protection barrier to protect the spectators from the powerful attacks by isting the destruction unleashed by the participants who used mystical techniques?¡± Liu Gu asked in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Zi Ru replied and nodded her head: ¡°It is the protection barrier. Normally, this protection barrier will always remain in hibernation, it is extremely difficult to form and for it to appear, that can only be because of one thing!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It is facing, or is about to face a powerful mystical technique able to threaten it to the point of making it form!!!¡± Xiao Zi Ru said coldly: ¡°This protection barrier is a sort of precautionary warning, informing everyone that a participant is about to use an extremely powerful killing technique!¡±

    ¡°Killing technique!¡±

    Everyone was shocked! ording to the rules ofpetition, once a participant had unleashed a killing technique, the four evaluators had to go up the stage to stop them, but at that moment, no one even dared to have the thought to do that!

    From the standard of the two participants, none of the evaluators had the confidence of taking them down!

    ¡°Then are we required to make some defensive measures?¡±

    Li Gui Fang asked.

    ¡°What is there to do? They are not even at the fifth stage of the Spirit Master Realm, you think they can flip the heavens? You guys might not know this, but this protection barrier was personally deployed by a seventh stage Spirit Master Realm cultivator employed by the organisers and not anybody can deal any harm to the barrier.¡± Zhang Guo Hao swore.

    ¡°Oh? Seventh Stage Spirit Master?¡± Xiao Zi Ru looked at him, then retorted: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why will the protection barrier have a reaction?¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    But, before Zhang Guo Hao could exin, new changes had already urred on the stage! Su Yun had raised the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and while twisting his steps to dodge the beam of swords from the sky, he blocked Li Chang Zai¡¯s swift attacks.

    There was no Spirit Qi on him, but instead, his sword had started to release a gradually increasing sharp and cold Qi.

    This Qi became thicker the faster he danced with his sword! There was no leakage of Profound Spirit Qi from Su Yun¡¯s body, but the Spirit Qi on the sword was bing increasingly stronger, as though he had imbued all of his Profound Spirit Qi into the sword in his hand!

    His movements were natural, as though it was made by the heavens as he moved fluidly, regardless of whether he was dodging or parrying, everything was done to perfection! Li Chang Zai¡¯s torrential attacks actually missed, he was unable to touch Su Yun at all.

    At this moment, Su Yun¡¯s speed increased again.

    Li Chang Zai did not know how much Su Yun increased his speed by, but he felt that Su Yun was like an illusion and he was no longer able to even touch a hair on Su Yun. It was as though Su Yun knew of his moves even before he had executed them, as if he knew where his attacks were aimed at. Regardless of how ferocious they were, it was useless if they could not hit.

    ~What realm has he reached in terms of speed?~

    Li Chang Zai started to panic in his mind.

    ~I have already taken out my Lifeforce treasure, but I am unable to harm him, how strong is he, truly?~

    ¡°Could it be? That I will lose to Su Yun today?¡±

    Li Chang Zai muttered to himself.

    ~No, No! No way! I will definitely not lose!!!~

    Li Chang Zai became calm, his eyes brimming with unwillingness.

    At that moment, he had forsaken everything. If he still did not defeat Su Yun, he would never be at ease!

    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡±

    Li Chang Zai roared furiously, the sword in his hand suddenly exploded with close to three times the speed, the frequency of his attacks were already close to a thousand swords per second! Although none of his swords had any Profound Spirit Qi imbued in them, the power umted in every attack was astonishing!

    The current Li Chang Zai was most probably already someone whom not even the organisation representatives could defeat!

    The sudden increase in speed startled Su Yun as he stumbled with the change with momentum, the hand that wielded his sword became even more pressured, his movements became messier as he panicked

    Suddenly!

    Li Chang Zai, whose eyes were almost bloodshot, caught sight of a w from Su Yun, he secretly chided and suddenly changed his sword trajectory, his sword that was initially aimed at Su Yun¡¯s shoulder diverted towards the left by a few centimeters.

    ng!!!

    Two swords shed.

    Li Chang Zai¡¯s sword had directly cut onto the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword¡¯s hilt! Seeing that, Li Chang Zai¡¯s expression became even more sinister, his eyes gleaming with unconceble light: ¡°Su Yun! You lose!!!¡±

    He roared and suddenly increased his pressure on Su Yun and managed to hook onto Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword¡¯s hilt as he flung it into the sky, out from Su Yun¡¯s hands.

    Sou!

    The blood red sword was flung into the air and spun a few rounds before dropping onto the ground.

    At that moment, Su Yun was barehanded!!!

    When a swordsman no longer had a sword, could he still be called a swordsman? Would he still pose a threat?

    The answer is definitely a no.

    It was an opportunity of a lifetime!

    Li Chang Zai suddenly went close to Su Yun with a gleam in his eyes, unleashing arge quantity of sword images that swarmed towards Su Yun.

    At that moment, he wanted to use his most ferocious technique to determine the winner and loser!

    ~Everything depends on this move!~

    ¡°Sword Devouring the Heavens!!!¡±

    He roared out.

    This was Li Chang Zai¡¯s famed consummate technique and what he relied on to be called ¡®Swift Sword¡¯. His reckless shing produced sword images that covered the sky! No one could parry it, no one could defend against it, the sky filled with savage sword images was a horrifying sight!

    When the roar came out, every pair of eyes were fixated straight at Li Chang Zai.

    ~The winner is about to appear!!!~

    Right at the moment the roar came out

    Crack!!!

    The protection barrier shielding the spectators instantly shattered.

    Followed with that was a clear voice!

    ¡°Single Sword Rising Wind!¡±

    In that moment, tthe Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword that had fallen to the ground suddenly glowed with red light and flew straight back to Su Yun¡¯s hand, where he stepped forward andpleted a full sh upwards.

    The sword did not release any splendor or light, the sword tip did not explode with any eye catching dazzle, or any signs of earth shaking power.

    But the moment his attack waspleted, the clouds and winds changed, gales shrieked everywhere, many pitch ck wind that resembled des blew into thepetition grounds shattering the protection barrier apart! Li Chang Zai who was dancing fervently with his sword immediately stopped as he froze

    Roar!!!

    A furious roar from the gales!!!

    The sky darkened as ck clouds descended, every single spectator present felt a choking sensation, all of the weaker cultivators¡¯ faces turned pale white, they all had difficulty breathing, while only Su Yun stood in the center, looking extremely calm.

    What happened? Practically everyone present had the same thought arising in their mind!!!

    Seeing Li Chang Zai frozen there, Su Yun turned his hand and kept the red sword back into the sword sheath, he stopped his Profound Spirit Qi and dispelled the ¡®Single Sword Rising Wind¡¯.

    The protection barrier waspletely destroyed and not only that, even the entire stage was shattered into smithereens.

    Su Yun did notplete the ¡®Single Sword Rising Wind¡¯, as there were too many spectators, holding back would be advantageous for him. Furthermore, his battle against ¡®Li Chang Zai¡¯ was not like facing against Feng Mo Qiang or other experts, unleashing the technique to such a degree was sufficient.

    Chi chi chi chi chi chi

    Right then, the blood red sword in Li Chang Zai¡¯s hands shattered, finally transforming into blood red liquid that fell to the ground.

    ¡°Urgh¡­¡±

    Li Chang Zai anxiously held onto his chest as he spat out blood, he retreated a few steps as he swayed greatly.

    He saw it.

    Su Yun¡¯s attack, was not aimed at his body, but hadpletely destroyed his sword!

    With his sword destroyed, the user had been defeated.

    By using the treasured sword produced from his lifeforce, it was Li Chang Zai¡¯s most powerful strength! With the sword destroyed, he had no hopes of winning.

    The victor had been decided.

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    Li Chang Zai supported himself on a boulder at the side of the stage, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said weakly: ¡°Su Yun, amazing, amazing, it was truly amazing for you to be able to unleash such a heaven defying sword strike! I, Li Chang Zai, has lost to youpletely and convincingly.¡±

    Su Yun did not say anything.

    Li Chang Zai held onto his broken sword, seemingly having difficulty with just standing.

    ¡°Can you tell me the name of that technique?¡± He had a gaze of anticipation.

    ¡°Single Sword Rising Wind.¡± Su Yun spoke the name out calmly.

    ¡°Single Sword Rising Wind?¡±

    When Li Chang Zai heard the name, he muttered it to himself, his mind reying the scene where the heaven defying attack was unleashed, his eyes filled with immense shock.

    ¡°Single Sword Rising Wind, Single Sword Rising Wind¡­¡±

    He turned and started to stagger out with a sway, he took one step at a time as he went down the stage, and headed out of thepetition grounds.

    From that day on, Li Chang Zai was no longer the swordsman with the fastest sword.

    His Lifeforce Treasure had been destroyed, his talent and cultivation had suffered tremendous injury, life as a genius could no longer be reimed! No one understood why Li Chang Zai did what he did, maybe only he knew.

    Countless of people felt pity and sighed

    However, he never felt regret.

    Su Yun quietly watched Li Chang Zai as he headed towards the big doors, unknowingly, an undtion urred in his mind. It would also be difficult for him to erase the battle from his memory.

    Plop!

    Just then, Li Chang Zai who was swaying from right to left as he walked directly fell to the ground, fainted.

 Chapter 447 Not Allowed to Win

    <h4>Chapter 447 Not Allowed to Win</h4>

    When Li Chang Zai was carried away, a few spectators and participants continued to stare at him, the atmosphere around thepetition had unknowingly risen.

    Why did he persevere? No one knew, but from the looks of it, he had be the brightest star in thepetition.

    The stage waspletely broken, even the formation array beneath the stage was broken, so it was unable to restore the stage. Furthermore, the protective barrier meant to protect the citizens was destroyed by Su Yun¡¯s attack, so continuing thepetition was no longer possible, as they required a proper stage.

    The organiser immediately summoned a few almighty beings to utilize their mystical techniques to restore the stage. During this period, thepetition stopped for a break.

    Li Chang Zai was eliminated, leaving only onepetitor in Group A. Group D also had onepetitor, while two representatives for the organisations remained: Huo Quan Cai and Qin Si.

    At this point, thepetition was close to its end, but the remaining four participants were the most striking existence of the wholepetition, two more rounds and thepetition would end!

    Su Yun returned to his participant seat and closed his eyes and recuperated quietly. By his side, Lu Zhan Yuan bbered nonstop, he waspletely convinced by Su Yun¡¯s swordsmanship, to the point of kneeling down to Su Yun, begging him to take him in as a disciple. More participants had gone over to Su Yun for guidance and were all in discussion.

    A Group D participant had knocked out more than two Group A participants, rushing to the top four¡­ What kind of achievement was that? Was he truly a Group D Participant? How was he ced there in the first ce?

    Countless of people had the same question in mind, even more were suspecting that there was some problem differentiating the participants. For such an outstanding person to be ced into Group D, it was too exaggerated.

    ¡°Hello, are you Young Noble Su?¡±

    Just then, a voice sounded out from the walkway. Su Yun opened his eyes and turned to look towards the voice and saw a man dressed in ck and red robes with his fists cupped and a smile on his face. On his chest was an emblem of the New Deer Auction House.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Oh, this lowly servant is from the New Deer Auction House. Young Noble Su is an unmatched hero, able to defeat other heroes with one sword, my family¡¯s Old Master admires Young Noble Su greatly, if Young Noble Su doesn¡¯t mind, could youe to the pavilion after thepetition to meet with my Old Master?¡± The man spoke with respect towards Su Yun.

    ¡°Your Old Master?¡±

    ¡°My Old Master is also the President of New Deer Auction House!¡± The man¡¯s voice was filled with pride when he announced who his Old Master was.

    ¡°President?¡±

    Before Su Yun could even speak, Lu Zhan Yuan patted on Su Yun¡¯s shoulder anxiously and said: ¡°Brother Su, it is a blessing, a blessing indeed, the President of New Deer Auction House has taken a liking to your talent and strength, and ns to recruit you to be groomed! This is an absolutely good blessing, with an organization grooming you with their resources, all the treasures and cultivation coins that you desire are within reach and your cultivation will grow even faster! Brother Su, you are extremely fortunate today!¡±

    Lu Zhan Yuan was extremely excited, as though he was the one being recruited. But he was right, to be able to catch the eye of a huge organization was considered a blessing for a wandering cultivator. As long as he agreed, it would mean that he had sold himself to the organization. Since he would be groomed by them, he had to obey to their orders and do what they wanted him to do.

    The main goal of joining the New Deer Citypetition was to raise his fighting strength and head over to the Emperor Pce, if Su Yun were to be stuck in New Deer City, it would be difficult for him to leave. Furthermore, the New Deer Auction House waspeting with the other three organizations in the shadows, it was best for him not to get involved to prevent even more troubles. If he were to offend the other three organizations, it would not bode well for him.

    Su Yun scratched his chin and thought for a moment, then spoke: ¡°Thepetition has not ended, whether or not I¡¯ll be safe and sound is unknown. Why don¡¯t we do this, you go back first and help me thank your President, tell him that we should take this thing slowly and wait for the end of thepetition before talking about it, what about that?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Young Noble Su is right. Alright, this lowly servant will return first.¡± Without speaking further, he bowed and left.

    Seeing that, Lu Zhan Yuan looked at Su Yun as though he was looking at a monster. It was a good thing, but he did not ept immediately, if it were Lu Zhan Yuan, he would have immediately left to meet the President.

    Just then, two bursts of dense Spirit Qi suddenly pervaded from outside thepetition grounds. All of the Spirit Cultivators on site could feel the powerful and horrifying Spirit Qi.

    A few anxiously turned to the direction of where the Spirit Qi came from, only to see two figures flying over at a quick speed. Both of them were dressed in colorful robes and were extremely striking. One man and one woman of about forty years old, one wielding a sword while the other wield a cane, the two of them were very powerful.

    On their chests were identical logos; New Deer Auction House logos.

    ¡°An almighty being! They look like the almighty beings from the New Deer Auction House!¡±

    ¡°They must be Master Yue Xiao and Madam Yu Ta Shan.¡±

    ¡°Why are they here? And can they just fly in like that? Don¡¯t they know that New Deer City prohibits flight?¡±

    Everyone started discussing amongst themselves.

    The two of them flew straight into thepetition grounds and directlynded in the middle of the stage. The man, Yue Xiao extended his hand and retrieved a snow white b, and used his Spirit Qi to activate it.

    The snow white b cracked from the center, like a blossoming flower and the pieces flew in all directions while releasing thin grey lines that flew into mid air and split apart, forming arge web that covered downwards.

    After the strange ¡®spiderweb¡¯ connected to the ground, its appearance started to change, secreting arge amount of liquid. After the spiderwebpletely transformed, the liquid automatically congealed, ultimately forming a gigantic and unique snow white square stage.

    When the two of them finished, they cupped their fists towards New Deer Auction House¡¯s pavilion. Without saying anything, they turned and walked towards the big gates.

    One of New Deer City¡¯s personnel walked over to Zhu Wen and whispered a few words into his ears, causing Zhu Wen to reveal a look of understanding as he nodded his head, he then ran over to the gigantic snow white stage.

    He climbed onto the stage and used Spirit Qi to enhance his voice: ¡°Dear esteemed guests and spectators! Please do not find this strange! Just now, the two masters that came were invited by Our New Deer Auction House! Since the stage and energy barrier is broken and we are unable to restore them in a short frame of time, they were invited to construct a new stage for us! That¡¯s right! What you see here is a gigantic stage, which was sponsored by the New Deer Auction House and is called ¡®Snow Jade Space¡¯. The following battles will be conducted in there!!!¡±

    Snow Jade Space? The spectators were startled! After a moment, soft discussions could be heard from all around.

    ¡°The Snow Jade Space is the most recent mystical treasure obtained by the New Deer Auction House, it is originally used for Spirit Intermediate Cultivators to train, but today, it is extremely useful for thispetition! When the participant enters the Snow Jade Space, their profound Spirit Qi will recover twice as fast, but inside the Snow Jade Space, the weather is extremely vile, with terrifying traps and monsters that would exhaust the spirit cultivator¡¯s Spirit Qi! Participants not only have to deal with their enemies, but also the test thates from the Snow Jade Space!!¡± Zhu Wen shouted with exaggerated movements: ¡°Now, is everyone ready?¡±

    ¡°Go! Go!! Go!!!!¡±

    The spectators were shouting out excitedly, waves after waves of shouts announcing their anticipation towards the Snow Jade Space. Seeing that, Zhu Wen did not dy any further, and directly pointed his chubby finger to the screen in the air, instantly, the screen started to move.

    Two names appeared on the upper part of the screen. Everyone anxiously looked up.

    Huo Quan Cai versus Qin Si.

    An official representative against another official representative!

    The crowd exploded into an uproar as everyone got heated up.

    Su Yun looked at the screen and could not help but look towards Han Yue Xin who was at the Group A region. Since it was Huo Quan Cai against Qin Si, then without question, the next match would be Su Yun against Han Yue Xin.

    ¡°Brother Su, do your best! Although Miss Han Yue Xin is very powerful, I believe that you will definitely win.¡± Lu Zhan Yuan spoke softly.

    ¡°Really?¡± Su Yun turned and look at him.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Zhan Yuan puffed his chest out and spoke with a serious look on his face.

    ¡°Alright, then you can go and bet 500 thousand cultivation coins on me winning.¡±

    ¡°Erm, about that¡­¡± Lu Zhan Yuan¡¯s face immediately turned red.

    In the previous few rounds, when he saw Su Yun betting on himself and earning buckets after buckets of cultivation coins, he also followed along to bet on Su Yun, but he yed it small and had amassed quite a few thousands of cultivation coins.

    But in the next match, he did not have the confidence he had before, that was because Su Yun¡¯s opponent was the number one Cold Sword Han Yue Xin! In terms of strength, she did not lose out to the official representatives!

    Seeing Lu Zhan Yuan hesitate, Su Yun shook his head, he took out his cultivation coins card again and handed it over to Xiao Xiu: ¡°Please bet it on me winning.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Noble.¡± Xiao Xiuughed and curtsied.

    Seeing that, Lu Zhan Yuan¡¯s face was a mix of white and red, perspiration started trickling down his forehead as though he was struggling with a mental battle within himself. After a long while, he finally took out a hundred thousand cultivation coins card with trembling hands and stammered: ¡°T-then help this young master b-bet a hundred thousand.¡±

    Xiao Xiu nodded her head and epted the cultivation coin card.

    Lu Zhan Yuan looked as though he was unwilling, as he stared at the cultivation coin card in Xiao Xiu¡¯s hands for a long time before retracting this gaze. Seeing that, Su Yun did not know whether tough or cry.

    ng!

    Just then, thepetition round began.

    Qin Si and Huo Quan Cai had entered the Snow Jade Space at the same time. Upon seeing each other, they did not say a word, but instantly started fighting! Many different lights formed by mystical techniques constantly exploded within the Snow Jade Space, revealing the intensity of the fight.

    Su Yun stared at the Snow Jade Space, wanting to see the uniqueness of the mysterious Snow Jade Space¡­ Just then, someone patted on his shoulders a few times.

    Su Yun turned to see that there was a man standing behind him without him knowing, dressed in flowery robes, looking like a rich man. He had a protruding mouth like a monkey and was skinny and tall. He had a birthmark at the corner of his mouth with extremely small eyes. He was smiling towards Su Yun, but did not disy any courtesy or sign of respect.

    ~Who is this? Is he someone else from another organization? The New Deer Auction House already sent a person after all¡­~

    Su Yun thought for a moment, then asked: ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± The man had his hands folded across his chest as he smiled: ¡°Who I am ain¡¯t important, what is important are the words that my family¡¯s Young Master had me bring over to you, Su Yun.¡±

    Su Yun frowned: ¡°What did he say?¡±

    The man was smiling with his eyes, but he whispered softly in Su Yun¡¯s ears: ¡°You are not allowed to win against Miss Han Yue Xin!¡±

 Chapter 448 The Battle Between the Officials

    <h4>Chapter 448 The Battle Between the Officials</h4>

    ~Not allowed to win against Han Yue Xin?~

    Su Yun frowned, he stared at the man: ¡°Who is your Young Master?¡±

    ¡°Someone you can¡¯t offend.¡± The man did not speak further, he chuckled, then patted Su Yun¡¯s shoulder again, revealing a cheeky smile, he turned and left. Su Yun watched the man leave. After walking through the walkway, he reached an exquisite private room and after cupping his fists and bowing, he entered.

    The private room was luxurious, by the door stood two maidservants, the door itself had an array formation, where the key to activating the formation was already taken by the guest inside. Aside from the guest, no one else could open the doors. This was specially used by the organisers to attract rich guests.

    ¡°Brother Su, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    By his side, Lu Zhan Yuan looked at him suspiciously.

    ¡°Zhan Yuan, do you know who is in that room?¡± Su Yun pointed to the room at the end of the walkway.

    ¡°That room? I don¡¯t have the specifics, but I heard from a few New Deer City participants talking about it before, they said that the person is a noble guest invited by New Deer City¡¯s City Lord, with an extremely huge identity. I think that ordinary people dare not provoke that guest? Brother Su, did that guest also disy an interest in recruiting you?¡± Lu Zhan Yuan smiled: ¡°You are truly popr, everyone seems to have take a liking to you, hehe.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Su Yunughed bitterly: ¡°This time, the popr person should be Han Yue Xin.¡±

    Hearing that, Lu Zhan Yuan started to perspire: ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Su Yun shook his head and did not speak further, he continued to look at the center of the Snow Jade Space.

    As the official representatives, Qin Si and Huo Quan Cai had extremely high innate talent, their cultivation was more than multiple times that of their peers. Disregarding their peers, even in New Deer City, the two of them would be well known figures! The two of them were recruited by the organizations, thus were covered with high grade treasures of at least the Sage Level, they might even have Imperial Equipments!

    The two of them had extremely beautiful techniques, their mystical techniques were even matched with treasures, the power produced was at a level that no one dared to imagine, but Su Yun was not focused on their style of fighting, they were already used to fighting with treasures matched with their mystical techniques, their methods not suited for wandering cultivators. What he was more focused on was the mysterious Snow Jade Space.

    When the participants entered the space, it would immediately form bone chilling gales of wind, snow would fall and wind blew wildly. The wind was not ordinary wind, this wind was easily able to cut people¡¯s skin and flesh, the snow was no ordinary snow either, when the snow covered a person¡¯s body, it could prevent Spirit Qi from flowing out of the body.

    Topete in here, not only must thepetitor find ways to defeat their opponent, they also had to raise their guard against the harsh environment that ced them at an disadvantage. Of course, if it was only these, New Deer City Auction House would not use such a treasure to act as the stage.

    In the round, there would be white lights that would appear from time to time, and after the white light dissipates, a third stage Spirit Master ferocious beast, called the ¡®White Haired Ape Sage¡¯ would appear using mainly Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi. This ¡®White Haired Ape Sage¡¯ did not have much destructive capabilities, but its most terrifying technique was being able to summon and manipte the wind and snow to target the participants, bringing forth a lot of trouble.

    The White Haired Ape Sage suddenly appeared beside Qin Si, it extended its massive fists and struck its own chest. Following that, it opened its mouth and took a vigorous breath in, which instantly pulled all the wind and snow inside the Snow Jade Space into its mouth, causing the wind and snow to stop.

    The White Haired ape Sage then exhaled it towards Qin Si, the snow and wind transformed into a snow dragon that flew at Qin Si. Seeing that, Huo Quan Cai immediately took the opportunity and increased his attacks, perfectly taking into considerations the White Haired Ape Sage¡¯s attack.

    Whooosh.

    Being caught off guard, Qin Si was struck directly in the body by the wind and snow, causing him to turnpletely into ice!

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Huo Quan Cai chuckled, he opened up the fan in his hand, where the tail of the fan actually turned into a de which shed fiercely towards Qin Si¡¯s neck!

    A deadly attack!

    But in a battle between the representatives of the organizations, no one would stop until their opponent was dead. Even with the evaluators there, even the crowds felt that it was considered a norm.

    Crack!

    Qin Si who was being frozen into an ice statue, had his head sliced off immediately! But when his headnded, the ice sculpture shattered and transformed into powder.

    ¡°A false body?¡±

    Right at the moment when Huo Quan Cai¡¯s eyes constricted, a surprise attack wasunched from behind him, causing him to be flung out straight for the White Haired Ape Sage!! Unknowingly, Qin Si had actually appeared behind Huo Quan Cai! It was a spectacr counterattack!

    Upon seeing Qin Si, the spectators flew into an uproar, all of the participants also praised his move, everyone noting the beautiful counterattack.

    The White Haired Ape Sage immediately locked onto the closer target, Huo Quan Cai. It opened its mouth once again and inhaled in the snow and wind, then spat it all out furiously.

    Huo Quan Cai¡¯s face looked anxious, he immediately unleashed his defensive treasure which formed ayer of thick ck armor on his body that looked like a skin made of iron, covering him up tightly.

    With the snow and wind on him, Huo Quan Cai had difficulty moving. Qin Si took the opportunity to chase and attack, unleashing 18 palms at Huo Quan Cai. Every single one of these palms contained earth shattering might, which instantly dispersed the snow and ice on Huo Quan Cai¡¯s body and formed many handprints dented into the iron skin covering him.

    Huo Quan Cai¡¯s face turned white, his mouth started flowing with blood, he had instantly fallen to a disadvantage!!

    ¡°Huo Quan Cai, you can do it!¡±

    ¡°Qin Si, defeat him with one move! Kill him! Quickly!¡±

    The crowd was extremely roused.

    Huo Quan Cai was forced into such such a desperate strait because of the White Haired Ape Sage and Qin Si¡¯s pincer attack, he gritted his teeth while staring ferociously at Qin Si, he no longer held back! With a low growl, he unleashed his famous consummate technique.

    ¡°Dance of the Heavenly Fan!¡±

    Huo Quan Cai¡¯s entire body unleashed a powerful shockwave that pushed the man and ape away. Huo Quan Cai escaped danger, but he was not anxious to leave the bad position, holding onto his fan tightly. While staring at the tip of the fan, his hand moved like a golden snake, gently swaying as it oscited continuously, the fan subsequently appeared to release Spirit Qi.

    Suddenly, Huo Quan Cai¡¯s arm extended out straight, his expression warped, as though he had unleashed all of the power in his body and flicked the fan up into the sky.

    Whooosh!

    The dense clouds in the sky ripped apart as a gigantic fan made out of light descended and smashed to the ground in front of Huo Quan Cai. This fan of light was more than 10 m tall, with a width extending close to a 100 m, almost extending out of the Snow Jade Space, like arge de slicing part of the dome.

    Huo Quan Cai¡¯s eyes released a prating light, his hand was enveloped with a halo of blue light. He started to move his legs, striding in a serious manner. In his graceful dance, the fan in his hand started to move in an enchanting manner, whenever he raised up his fan, the gigantic fan of light would sway as well.

    Huo Quan Cai was in control of it!

    The gigantic fan of light shed at Qin Si. Seeing that, Qin Si immediately dodged.

    Boom!!

    The entire ground trembled. The Snow Jade Space was like a small boat inside a heavy storm, swaying incessantly. The area where therge fan of light had struck formed an extremely deep gorge which unleashed a powerful destructive force, forcing the White Haired Ape Sage that was closer to Huo Quan Cai to be instantly flung out!!!

    What a terrifying force! If it were any human that was struck by it, they would instantly die without a doubt! With the standard of all the previous participants, no one would be able to take on Huo Quan Cai¡¯s technique!

    Qin Si frowned, he stared and focus at the fan in Huo Quan Cai¡¯s hand, and with a snort, he rushed over. From his movements, it looked as though he was prepared to do something to the fan, but Qin Si had truly seen through it, his reaction speed was also very quick, the powerful and destructive fan of light was truly controlled by the fan in Huo Quan Cai¡¯s hands. But Qin Si did not understand one thing, it was that the fan held by Huo Quan Cai could not be taken that easily!

    Huo Quan Cai moved agilely and steadily, when Qin Si approached him, he turned around and in an instant,nded at the side of the Snow Jade Space, instantly pulling away from Qin Si.

    ¡°What a beautiful movement technique and what stunning attack! Huo Quan Cai¡¯s Dance of the Heavenly Fan is truly unordinary! I never thought that a man can also dance so gracefully, it is a pleasing performance!¡±

    Beneath the stage, Liu Gu could not resist but praise out loud.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, even though he is a representative of one of the official organizations, even I might not be able to defeat him.¡± Zhang Guo Hao added.

    Everyone else nodded. Even the evaluators could only be spectators in such a level of fight.

    It seemed like it would not be easy for Qin Si to win the fight.

    ******************************************************************

    Five Leaves City!

    A huge trading city that was famous in the Ultimate Martial World. In here, manyrge trading families held ontorgends and was where countless of powerful cultivators chose to stay! And inside Five Leaves City, The Huai Rou Family was the most famous and powerful.

    Inside the Huai Rou Mansion in the middle of Five Leaves City, a maidservant dressed in green, with a beautiful head ornament rushed anxiously towards a pavilion made out of gold and jade.

    ¡°Young miss, young miss!¡±

    When the maidservant approached the doors, she shouted out excitedly: ¡°There¡¯s news of the Young Noble, there¡¯s news of the Young Noble, Young miss!¡±

    ¡°Oh? So fast?¡±

    An indifferent and gentle voice came out from the pavilion. Following that, therge doors that was coveredpletely with bright gems was gently pushed open. A youngdy dressed in yellow and pink walked out gracefully.

    The maidservant was smiling from ear to ear as she handed over a jadestone.

    The youngdy epted the jadestone and extended her slender finger, imbuing some Spirit Qi in it which caused the jadestone to unleash a light aura that had rows of words flickering in it.

    ¡°Oh? Su Yun is in New Deer City? And is participating in thepetition held there?¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu blinked her eyes as she started to ponder.

    ¡°With Young Noble Su¡¯s strength, he will definitely be able to obtain the first ce.¡± The maidservantughed.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu gently shook her head and said: ¡°Su Yun is indeed quite strong, but thepetition is an openpetition with a few trading organizations coborating and organizing it. It isn¡¯t considered an officialpetition, there will definitely be a few representatives from the organizations participating as well, all of them definitely powerful individuals. With the support of the organizations, they will have powerful treasures on them. Su Yun will be able to reach the finals without a problem, but if he wants to be the champion, I am afraid that will be difficult.¡±

    ¡°T-that¡¯s already a very good oue, since he will be in the top few¡­¡± The maidservant scratched her head and said.

    ¡°What I am more curious about, is his reason for running to New Deer City to participate in thepetition. Is he doing it for the prize money? Is hecking money?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he just wants to spar with a few experts.¡± The maidservant grinned, when she suddenly thought of something, and spoke anxiously: ¡°Oh yes, young miss, the servant that obtained the news said that Young Noble Su was ced in Group D, but he had already interacted with a few Group A and B participants. However, in the middle of it, something happened and Su Yun¡¯s present situation isn¡¯t looking optimistic.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t looking optimistic?¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu frowned: ¡°Something happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rted to the Quick de Sect. It was said that in thepetition, Young Noble Su killed Quick de Sect¡¯s Disciple, Dao Huang. The Quick de Sect protects their disciples really well and Dao Huang is even the Sect Leader¡¯s daughter! I am afraid that when thepetition ends, the Quick de Sect will find Young Noble Su for revenge and he will most likely be in a dangerous situation after thepetition.¡± The maidservant said.

    ¡°Quick de Sect?¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu looked down to the ground as she whispered the name gently.

 Chapter 449 As You Wish

    <h4>Chapter 449 As You Wish</h4>

    Boom!

    The gigantic fan of light struck down.

    The ground trembled once more as Qin Si was forced to dodge, making him look like he was in a terrible situation.

    The Snow Jade Space was already riddled with cuts from the fan, the ground had many gorges all around, making the terrain look extremely terrifying. But what made everyone marvel was that the Snow Jade Space that was being cut apart by the fan of light was actually regenerating slowly. It was as though the Snow Jade Space was a living thing that held recovering abilities.

    Qin Si and Huo Quan Cai no longer cared about faulting the Snow Jade Space, one was attacking in berserk, the other dodging frantically. Finally, Qin Si was forced to a corner, where the space barrier was right by his side¡­ He no longer had any ce to dodge to.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    Huo Quan Cai roared and swung his fan towards Qin Si. The gigantic fan of light immediately reacted, flipping in the air and distancing itself 1m from the ground, then it swept towards Qin Si. It had an imposing aura that seemed to swallow its surroundings! Facing the attack, Qin SI was incapable of escaping!

    But!

    In that moment of peril, Qin Si quietly took out a purple bell and stared at the iing fan with a calm expression. He did not panic at all and when the fan was close to him with the Swift Wind Spirit Qi blowing onto his body, Qin Si shook the bell.

    Hummmm!

    The bell unleashed a halo of blue light, whichpletely engulfed Qin Si¡­ Qin Si disappeared!

    ¡°What?¡±

    Upon seeing that, all the spectators were stunned. Huo Quan Cai was even more surprised and looked at the spot that Qin Si had disappeared from in shock. The fan of light continued its motion, whereby the White Haired Ape Sage was incapable of dodging and was directly cut into two, causing blood to stter over the Snow Jade Space.

    Huo Quan Cai frowned, he stopped his dance and scrutinized the ce. Just then, a ripple undted from the position that Qin Si had disappeared from, the blue light reappeared, and inside the light aura stood the reflection of a bare Qin Si.

    ¡°Is that an independent space?¡± Huo Quan Cai seemed to have thought of something, and asked in shock: ¡°You actually have a spatial treasure? And you hid inside that space?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Qin Si said coldly: ¡°I have such a treasure, your killing technique is useless against me! Huo Quan Cai, you have used your consummate technique multiple times, I think that you have exhausted almost all of the Profound Spirit Qi in your body, right? Then, it¡¯s my turn!¡± With that said, Qin Si¡¯s body flickered, his speed had increased as he exploded towards Huo Quan Cai.

    Hearing that, Huo Quan Cai¡¯s heart tightened, he immediately danced and waved his fan at Qin Si again. However, just as Qin Si had said, Huo Quan Cai did not have much Spirit Qi left and although his attack was destructive enough, its speed had evidently slowed.

    Qin Si shook the bell again and hid inside his spatial treasure, dodging the fan of light and jumped out again like a ghost appearing and disappearing. He got closer and closer towards Huo Quan Cai and by transferring his Spirit Qi to his arm, he used his hand as a de and shed at Huo Quan Cai¡¯s neck.

    Seeing that, Huo Quan Cai immediately utilized his defensive treasure and protected his neck, instantly producing the ck iron around his neck.

    Whooosh.

    Qin Si¡¯s hand de struck at Huo Quan Cai, but the de did not touch the ck iron, instead directly going through Huo Quan Cai¡¯s neck like mist and disappeared. Seeing that, Huo Quan Cai¡¯s eyes dted, his heart stopped for that millisecond.

    ¡°Illusion?¡±

    Puchi!

    A heart wrenching pain was transmitted from Huo Quan Cai¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    He released a painful scream, he looked at his arm only to realize that the hand that was holding onto the fan had been cut off without him noticing! His hand that held onto the fan dropped straight to the ground.

    Qin Si took advantage of the sess and continued his attack, imbuing his leg with dense Spirit Qi, he kicked Huo Quan Cai¡¯s chest.

    The Spirit Qi transmitted from Qin Si¡¯s feet into Huo Quan Cai¡¯s chest, causing his internal organs to tremble and shatter. Huo Quan Cai¡¯s face turned white as he vomited blood out, and struck the wall of the Snow Jade Space.

    The victor seemed to have been decided! The huge turnaround made the spectators speechless.

    ¡°Powerful! He used an illusion to deceive Huo Quan Cai, making him think that he was about to go for a fatal strike, but in truth his goal had always been Huo Quan Cai¡¯s hand! Huo Quan Cai have exhausted a lot of his Spirit Qi, now that he is crippled, his ability to fight has dropped substantially, he is no longer Qin Si¡¯s opponent! Qin Si has won!¡±

    Su Yun thought to himself.

    Huo Quan Cai was very strong, but in terms of nning, he could not bepared to Qin Si, be it producing an illusion palm or hiding his real hand, these things were easy feats to spirit master cultivators, but was used professionally at such a crucial moment, causing people to have to respect his courage and decision making. If it were any other person, if they were to choose, they would have directly went straight for Huo Quan Cai¡¯s neck! Since the opportunity to kill him was so hard earned, if they were to miss it, they would not get another chance.

    With his hand being cut off, the Spirit Qi link was disconnected, causing the gigantic fan of light in the middle of the Snow Jade Space to disappear.

    Qin Si imbued sharp Spirit Qi into his hands and with a cold expression, he slowly walked towards Huo Quan Cai.

    Boom!!!

    He thrusted one of his hands into Huo Quan Cai¡¯s left shoulder, exploding and ripping apart his shoulders, even exploding his thoracic cavity. Blood spurted all over, Huo Quan Cai¡¯s internal organs were heavily damaged, an injury where a normal human being would have long died. If not for the Spirit Qi in him not dissipating, Huo Quan Cai would have long passed away.

    ording to thepetition rules, thepetition should have ended. But Zhu Wen did not dare to speak out because the organisation that Huo Quan Cai represented had not said a thing.

    Su Yun stared at the Qin Si, whose eyes were bloodthirsty and cold, and frowned slightly. There were no emotions in Qin Si¡¯s eyes, his methods were ruthless andpletely disregarded all consequences. He was most likely already prepared to kill Huo Quan Cai.

    Inside Hua Wei Chamber of Commerce¡¯s pavilion¡­

    ¡°President, if we do not stop it now, Huo Quan Cai will die on the stage!¡±

    A man d in purple armor cupped his fists and spoke to the indistinct figure behind the curtain made of beads.

    ¡°He is trash, why do you want to save him? To waste even more cultivation coins?¡± The figure spoke with a cold voice.

    The purple armored man did not know how to reply, he cupped his fists, and no longer said anything. The pavilion¡¯s silence was naturally noted by Huo Quan Cai.

    Right from the start, he knew and understood the rtionship he had with Hua Wei Chamber of Commerce. To him, Hua Wei Chamber of Commerce was a money bag, able to provide him with cultivation coins and treasures, a useful existence for him. However, in the eyes of the Commerce, he was just a pawn piece that could be thrown away at anytime.

    ¡°They are truly ruthless.¡± Huo Quan Cai¡¯s mouth revealed a bitter smile, he looked at the pavilion, then turned his eyes to Qin Si, who was standing before him. Qin Si was staring at him coldly, with a faint killing intent in his eyes. Huo Quan Cai knew that he was unable to escape his fate, he fiercely took a breath, then closed his eyes without saying a word.

    Qin Si was delighted, he congealed his Spirit Qi into a de and shed down.

    Puchi!

    Huo Quan Cai¡¯s head flew. At least he had decided to spare Huo Quan Cai from the pain. Blood flowed everywhere. The round had ended.

    Huo Quan Cai¡¯s headless corpseid inside the Snow Jade Space, no one collected his body, since no one was willing to protect the spirit of Huo Quan Cai. When Feng Ling Sheng died, he relied on the spirit preserving treasure that his family had given him, but Huo Quan Cai did not have such a treasure, his spirit would fly out of his body and ultimately would be absorbed by a Spirit Cultivator or a Spirit Beast, that was when he would truly die.

    The entire ce was silent.

    It was not the first time the spectators had watched a participant being killed in thepetition, but everytime they watched it, it would still bring them shock!

    Silence.

    A creepy silence.

    After an unknown period of time, a voice finally came out.

    ¡°I-I will now officially announce that the victor of the r-round is Participant Qin Si, from the Yu Shuang Auction house!¡± Zhu Wen went up on stage and shouted with his trembling voice.

    However, the site did not have much reaction. Such an ending seemed to be uneptable to many people.

    Out of the four representatives from the sponsoring organisations, only one remained and only three participants remained for thepetition: Su Yun, Han Yue Xin and Qin Si.

    Qin Si and Huo Quan Cai fought an intense battle, thus, the officials would definitely not allow him toe out again, his meant that the participants for the next round was already determined.

    Su Yun took a deep breath then stood up and walked along the walkway. At the same time, Han Yue Xin, who was dressed in blue, also stood up. She looked at Su Yun, then walked gently and steadily into the Snow Jade Space.

    Su Yun stepped into the space and immediately felt the bone chilling cold. The wind was as sharp as des, drawing the heat away from his body, even his entire skeletal structure seemed to be trembling. The snow that dropped on his body were like stones that obstructed his Spirit Essences, preventing any Spirit Qi from flowing out of his body.

    To battle in such a harsh environment, the difficulty could only be imagined.

    On the ground, Huo Quan Cai¡¯s blood had not dried up. Su Yun unsheathed his Scarlet Blood Sword and looked at Han Yue Xin.

    The fighting intent in her eyes was extremely dense and she looked like a worthy opponent. Against her, Su Yun knew that it would be difficult for him to gain the upper hand, the only method that he knew was to confuse her mental state.

    ¡°Su Yun, I hope that you do not hold back and use everything you have, because I will also do my best to defeat you! I hope that we will be able to enjoy thispetition!¡±

    Han Yue Xin then lifted her blue sword up, leveling it to her eyes as she aimed the sword tip at Su Yun and said.

    ¡°As you wish!¡± Su Yun nodded.

    ¡°Dong¡± The bell chimed. Announcing the beginning of thepetition.

    Han Yue Xin extended her slender fingers and pressed it on her sword, causing the sword body to unleash arge amount of Cold Qi, which seemed to interweave with the Cold Qi inside the Snow Jade Space.

    Suddenly, Su Yun¡¯s facial expression changed, he sensed that something was amiss. The Snow Jade Space¡¯s wind and snow actually did not affect Han Yue Xin at all! It felt as if it was a living thing, when the wind and snow approached Han Yue Xin¡¯s body, they would automatically turn direction and detour around her.

    ~What¡¯s going on? Han Yue Xin can actually control the wind and snow in here? If that¡¯s the case, fighting with her will be even more troublesome.~

    Su Yun held onto the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword tightly, focusing his eyes on Han Yue Xin.

    ¡°Are you ready? Su Yun, I¡¯ming!¡± Han Yue Xin said coldly.

    ~Who cares!~

    Su Yun sighed, then nodded his head: ¡°Come!¡±

    With his confirmation, Han Yue Xin suddenly pulled her sword back, and poked it into the ground.

    ¡°Crack crack crack crack¡±

    The ground started to crack as many transparent and sharp ciers shot out from the ground, paving a way towards Su Yun. This technique was imposing and powerful enough to showcase her strength¡­ But it was not a killing technique.

    Han Yue Xin was still Han Yue Xin, with the strong wind and snow, she intended to use these icicles to form a wall to block and pave a way for the wind and snow, forming a current that directed even more wind and snow at Su Yun.

    As long as sufficient wind and snow was harassing Su Yun, it would decrease his fighting strength, winning the round would be much easier for her.

 Chapter 450 Battle in the Ice Cold

    <h4>Chapter 450 Battle in the Ice Cold</h4>

    Su Yun leapt backwards and dodged till he reached the side of the stage, he watched the icicles that were gradually slowing down, then raised his hands and pointed ahead of him. A ck light formed on his fingertip, following that, the sky turned dark, dark clouds gathered above them and formed a vortex, then a pitch ck dragon sword descended from within.

    Cleaving the heavens, Beheading the Dragon!

    Su Yun, with his peak first stage Spirit Master Cultivation, was able to unleash ¡®Cleaving the heavens, Beheading the Dragon¡¯ that was even more powerful than when he first used it. The gigantic dragon sword howled and descended, its imposing might made it feel that a dragon god had descended onto the mortal realm.

    Booom!!!

    The dragon swordnded on the ground, causing the earth to tremble, but what surprised everyone was that the position in which the dragon swordnded was not on Han Yue Xin, but at the end of the icicles, perfectly blocking the icicles for Su Yun.

    The snow and wind that was fanatically blowing after the icicles was immediately blocked by the dragon sword¡¯s de and returned towards Han Yue Xin.

    ¡°This guy saw through me, he saw that my technique was not to attack him, but to use the wind and snow to affect him, who knew that he would even use it against me.¡± Han Yue Xin thought to herself. Blinking her clear eyes, she removed the icicles and took her sword up and pounced forward.

    When she got near Su Yun, she turned her body like an ice butterfly fluttering in the air, but following this ice butterly was an extremely ice cold and terrifying sword image. Han Yue Xin¡¯s sword was not fast, maybe she could bepared with Shen Wu Ya in terms of speed, butpared to Li Chang Zai, her sword was too slow.

    Su Yun stared at the ice sword amidst the chaotic dance, then raised the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and thrusted it in the center with the intent of hurting Han Yue Xin¡­ But a startling scene urred, just when the scarlet sword was reaching Han Yue Xin, her sword suddenly released arge quantity of Cold Qi! This Cold Qi was stunning, it immediately froze the scarlet sword and the terrifying Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi actually flowed along the sword, towards Su Yun¡¯s body!

    ~Han Yue Xin knew that she cannot win against me in speed, thus deliberately used a sword technique in front of me to lure me in to attack her, then counterattacked! This woman is truly insightful!~

    Su Yun¡¯s heart turned cold. Activating Monarch ult Force, his Spirit Essence immediately produced True Divine Spirit Qi, causing theyer of ice around his body to shatter, followed with a shrug of his shoulders, he forcefully broke through Han Yue Xin¡¯s ice power and ferociously stabbed at her chest.

    ¡°True Divine Spirit Qi? So you train in this Spirit Qi!¡±

    Han Yue Xin frowned. Su Yun used a sword and swordsman who focused on speed and sharpness in their Spirit Qi most likely cultivated in Swift Wind Spirit Qi¡­ Furthermore, the main elements of Spirit Qi had corresponding Spirit Qi that contrasted against it or assisted it and cultivators who cultivated in True Divine Spirit Qi was not suitable to cultivate Swift Wind Spirit Qi! Conversely, with the same reason, logically, Su Yun should not have those two types of Spirit Qi.

    Han Yue Xin remained calm, lightly pressing her middle finger and thumb on her left hand together and moving in a circle, she congealed an ice shield at her chest. The scarlet sword struck the ice shield, and was unable to break through it. Han Yue Xin took the opportunity and brandished her sword, but she did not sh towards Su Yun, instead, she gradually pulled the distance between Su Yun and her.

    Her sword was like a glow stick in the night sky, forming many bright ice crystals while moving back and forth, it was a beautiful scene.

    The ice crystals flew in all directions, forming a strange ice barrier around her body. When arge number of ice crystals were formed, Han Yue Xin¡¯s expression became serious and thrusted her sword at Su Yun.

    Crack!!!

    A gigantic ice de flew out from the tip of her sword, flying straight for Su Yun.

    This was no ordinary ice de, the inner ice was congealed out from the ice formedpletely by Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi, it was durable and sharp, while the exterior of the ice de was formed from multipleyers of her Spirit Qi, eachyer carrying an astonishing destructive force.

    ~I can¡¯t take it on directly, otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely be injured.~

    Su Yun thought and immediately dodged to the side.

    Boom!!

    The ice de smashed into the barrier of the Snow Jade Space and exploded. What caused people to be horrified was that after the ice de exploded, it actually formed tens of thousands of minute ice shards that shot out in all directions like bullets, the sudden change caught Su Yun slightly off guard, he immediately activated True Divine Spirit Qi to cover his entire body, strengthening the areas covering his vital parts.

    Ding ding ding ding ding

    Sparks were formed all over Su Yun¡¯s body, the powerful destructive force seemed to have engulfed him! Although the ice shards were incapable of breaking through the armor formed from True Divine Spirit Qi, it still left shallow marks on Su Yun¡¯s skin, revealing the force of the ice shards. Furthermore, when the ice shards struck his body, it would be reflected and bounced onto the light barrier of the Snow Jade Space, then recoiled back to him, this caused a continuous attack on Su Yun.

    The spectators outside could only see sparks being formed inside the Snow Jade Space, which scattered everywhere continuously.

    ~If this goes on, the strange ice shards will break through my defense.~

    Su Yun growled, he then activated the Monarch ult Force again, transforming the Spirit Qi in him into Scarlet Star Spirit Qi, he suddenly waved his sword, unleashing a thousand swords in a second, causing the zing Scarlet Star Spirit Qi to st all around him like a ferocious beast opening its big mouth and swallowing everything.

    Zzzi Zzzi Zzi Zzzi

    The Ice shards were engulfed by the powerful Scarlet Star Spirit Qi, transforming into water vapor and soon dissipated.

    ¡°Scarlet Star Spirit Qi?¡±

    Han Yue Xin revealed a look of astonishment: ¡°You cultivate mainly in Swift Wind Spirit Qi while concurrently cultivating in True Divine Spirit Qi and nowes a Scarlet Star Spirit Qi? A cultivator that cultivates three types of spirit Qi? Su Yun, are you not afraid of your Spirit Qi bing chaotic causing you to die from the implosion of the Spirit Essences in your body?¡±

    Su Yun did not reply, Han Yue Xin did not know that he had a treasure that was capable of synthesizing the attributes of Spirit Qi, and allow the user to have the five main types of Spirit Qi flowing in his body.

    If the Monarch ult Force was revealed here in the Ultimate Martial World, it was still a remarkable treasure. Seeing that Su Yun was not nning to reply her, Han Yue Xin frowned, she turned and spun with her sword in hand.

    Whoosh!

    A sparkling and translucent ripple dissipated out with her at the center. The speed of the ripple undting outwards was too fast, preventing Su Yun from reacting fast enough and was struck by the ripple¡­ But this ripple did not have any destructive force contained within it, when it blew past him, it was like the spring wind blowing

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Su Yun sensed that something was amiss, if such a ripple was formed but did not create any disturbance, most likely it was the indication of a mystical technique.

    As expected!

    In front of him, the Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi around Han Yue Xin suddenly scattered, the bright ice pieces that had dissipated and revealed Han Yue Xin started to converge in front of her. She held her sword with both hand and closed her eyes. After exhaling, she shed forward.

    ¡°Ten thousand des of a thousand ice!!!¡±

    Whooosh

    The sword shed into the ice shards in front of her

    Bang!

    The space between the sword tip and ice shards exploded, producing arge quantity of ice des that shot towards Su Yun like rain. There were more than a hundred of the ice des! Previously, the ice de was shattered into many ice shards and with so many of these ice shards, it could upy the entire Snow Jade Space!!!

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom

    10 of these ice des flew at Su Yun, upon being shattered, it gave rise to a thick ice mist, causing Su Yun¡¯s figure to be shrouded. All of the ice des that missed Su Yun struck the barrier of the Snow Jade Space, which shattered the ice des and gave rise to even more ice shards which filled the entire space.

    ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!

    This continuous flow of ice des being shattered and producing countless of ice shards, which flew all around, causing many explosions that made the entire Snow Jade Space be misty, preventing the spectators to see clearly. Moreover, the number of explosions urring inside was even more concentrated than rain hitting the roof of a house in a downpour.

    This terrifying technique caused everyone¡¯s heart to jump and their skins to turn numb.

    ¡°So powerful, is this even a power that a Spirit Master cultivator can produce??¡±

    Xiao Zi Ru was dumbstruck, Han Yue Xin¡¯s technique was so powerful that it made Xiao Zi Ru unwilling to even challenge her.

    ¡°I am afraid that even with us four attacking together, we will not be able to withstand that technique! Han Yue Xin¡¯s cultivation already surpasses us, I am afraid that the champion of thispetition is most likely her!!!¡±

    Liu Gu said.

    ¡°Will Su Yun survive that?¡±

    ¡°I am afraid he won¡¯t even have any breath left.¡±

    ¡°Is Su Yun going to die like that? It is truly a pity!¡±

    ¡°Heh, lucky I bet on Han Yue Xin winning, I said it earlier, Su Yun got someone to bet 1 million cultivation coins on himself, hehehe, he is truly confident of himself, did he think that Han Yue Xin is an ordinary participant? Now, he¡¯s the one who has fallen! He has lost all of his cultivation coins and even his life!¡±

    ¡°Who asked him to force Han Yue Xin to be anxious.¡±

    ¡°Han Yue Xin was hiding her fighting strength from the start, no one even knows what cultivation she is at, most likely she has an extremely profound cultivation! The way I see it, Su Yun has already lost.¡±

    The spectators were all discussing amongst themselves, but even more people were immersed in Han Yue Xin¡¯s horrifying killing technique: ¡®Ten Thousand des of a Thousand Ice¡¯, it had left a deep memory in the hearts of countless of people.

    Han Yue Xin stood inside the Snow Jade Space like a fully blossomed snow lotus, she quietly observed Su Yun, who was engulfed in the mist and ice, with her eyes focusing greatly on him. For some reason, her heart had an uneasy feeling.

    ¡°It¡¯s too quiet, Su Yun isn¡¯t some normal person that will just stand there and withstand my attack, he should be retaliating against me, why isn¡¯t he doing anything yet?¡± Han Yue Xin thought to herself.

    Suddenly, she seemed to have thought about something, she waved her hand, causing the ice and mist that had covered the area where Su Yun was to disperse, drift into the air and form a semi-circr case.

    An astonishing scene appeared right in front of everybody, under the ice case, there was a grayish Qi barrier, where Su Yun stood inside, holding onto a g, quietly watching Han Yue Xin calmly.

    ¡°Imperial Equipment?!¡±

    Han Yue Xin revealed a look of surprise.

    But very quickly, she was shocked: ~My technique isn¡¯t something any ordinary Imperial Equipment can defend against! How was Su Yun¡¯s Imperial Equipment able to withstand it so easily? Is his Imperial Equipment¡¯s grade extremely high?!~

    Right then, Su Yun stabbed the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword into the ground and let go of the sword.

    ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t want to use this, but your strength exceeds my expectations, If I continue hiding it, I would truly be underestimating you!¡±

    While saying that, Su Yun¡¯s one hand held onto the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment, while his other hand started to form hand seals¡­ And while his hand was forming seals, the sword sheath on his back started trembling!

    Seeing that, Han Yue Xin immediately became cautious.

 Chapter 451 Possession

    <h4>Chapter 451 Possession</h4>

    There was no doubting Su Yun¡¯s strength and she definitely would not doubt this apparent Group D participant that fought his way up and disyed surprising strength that caused others to fear. Han Yue Xin stared at the sword sheath that was trembling more and more, finally, she could no longer hold back. She swung her sword, causing all the ice shards in the Snow Jade Space to smash at the Imperial Equipment.

    ~No matter how strong your Imperial Equipment, I do not fear you, watch as I destroy your Imperial Equipment!!!~

    Han Yue xin gritted her teeth she as thought in her mind, but right when the ice shards were flying towards Su Yun, the Imperial Equipment protecting his body suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Han Yue Xin was startled.

    ~To remove your Imperial Equipment at this time, are you trying to die?~

    Suddenly!

    Sou sou sou sou

    Arge quantity of sword images exploded out from behind Su Yun, following that, countless of sharp swords danced and revolved around Su Yun. They formed to what looked like a tornado, spinning fervently with Su Yun at the center. What was even more terrifying was that every sword body was in mes as dense Scarlet Star Spirit Qi started to turn the tornado into a zing storm.

    Upon touching the high temperature, all of the flying Ice Shards instantly turned into vapor, the entire Snow Jade Space waspletely purified, revealing brown soil, the gales were absorbed into the storm, the snow dissolved, as though the sky and weather were abruptly changing.

    When thest bit of ice shards disappeared, Su Yun formed hand seals, causing the revolving swords around him to fly back into the sword sheath, with sets of sword sounds arising from the sword sheath. After a moment, everything returned to normal, the Snow Jade Space started to snow and form winds again.

    But at that moment, the snow and winds were no longer important, everyone inside thepetition grounds stared at the man in the ck cloak inside the Snow Jade Space in shock, all of them werepletely convinced of his abilities!

    ¡°Th-that was act-actually a technique that destroyed Han Yue Xin¡¯s technique! What mystical technique did Su Yun use? Or was that a treasure? T-that¡¯s too outrageous!¡±

    Liu Gu stammered.

    Xiao Zi Ru¡¯s face was white then red, every time she put out solemn evaluations, Su Yun would use an even more shocking action to p her in her face. Unknowingly, Xiao Zi Ru realised that she hated Su Yun! Su Yun was too mysterious, and she hated it! Every action that he made had unknowingly made Xiao Zi Ru loathe him even more.

    ¡°Brother Su, how strong are you exactly? To actually be able to dispel such a terrifying technique? It¡¯s impossible¡­ A-am I dreaming?¡± Lu Zhan Yuan muttered to himself as he stared at the Snow Jade Space, his expression somewhat in a daze.

    Like everyone else, Han Yue Xin, an extremely reputable genius was an existence that he looked up to. He found out about her through conversations on the streets and bars, which became a face that he saw frequently through the conversations, it was already considered a blessing of a three lifetimes for him. Such a Spirit Cultivator was destined to be a major figure and to such a person, he should feel respect and reverence to her, but at that moment, this said person was actually repelled by his own friend,pletely suppressing the emotions he had towards his idol, this was a matter that he had never thought possible.

    ¡°Brother Su, when can I be as strong as you?¡± Lu Zhan Yuan muttered under his breath.

    Inside the Snow Jade Space.

    ¡°Su Yun, are you wearing a treasure that disguises your fighting strength?¡± Han Yue Xin stared at Su Yun coldly, and said.

    ¡°No.¡± Su Yun replied.

    ¡°Then why? With your strength, why were you were ced in Group D?¡±

    ¡°You have to ask the organisers about that.¡± Su Yun replied.

    Even he was not clear on the matter.

    Han Yue Xin frowned slightly, herplexion became gloomy. She did not ask further as she let out a ¡®humph¡¯, she raised her sword and rushed towards Su Yun. A terrifying ice cold power pervaded and followed her movements, as though a gigantic sun enclosed in ice was being summoned.

    Inside the distinguished guest private room off the stage.

    A young man dressed in a gold jade gown withbed pitch ck hair that reached his shoulders held onto a cup of tea and quietly observed the intense battle on stage.

    The battle was exhrating, there was no doubting Han Yue Xin¡¯s strength, but Su Yun¡¯s performance was even more surprising! His sword techniques, speed, power and techniques did not lose to Han Yue Xin. Although Han Yue Xin was stronger, everyone could tell that it would not be easy if she wanted to win against Su Yun.

    The Young noble dressed in gold and jade gown lifted up his tea cup and sipped a mouthful, then spoke: ¡°Are you sure you did what I told you to?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Young Noble, this subordinate did caution Su Yun, it is just that this subordinate did not realize that Su Yun, would be an idiot, to actually dare make such a move.¡± The man standing beside him bowed and cupped his fists, then continued respectfully: ¡°But rest assured Young Noble, maybe Su Yun does not want to lose too miserably, and thus initiated this kind of retaliation, maybe in no time, he will obediently let Miss Han Yue Xin defeat him.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The Young Noble turned and nced at Su Yun who was on stage, then his eyesnded on Han Yue Xin who was dancing with her sword, his calm eyes instantly revealing a passion that seemed to be uncontroble.

    ¡°Han Yue Xin is a beauty, moreover, she has a special physique, her Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi is able to intoxicate others, she is the most suitable dual cultivationpanion! If I am able to have her, my trip to this New Deer City can be considered to be fruitful!¡±

    ¡°Young Noble, rest assured, Young Miss Han is already Young Noble¡¯s possession.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Young noble nodded his head, his eyes continued to stay on the Snow Jade Space.

    ¡°Hallucinatory Demon Mirrors.¡±

    Han Yue Xin spoke out coldly while waving the sword in her hand, causing arge amount of Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi to surge like a huge wave out from her sword towards Su Yun.

    But when this ice wave was close to Su Yun, it suddenly congealed and transformed into multiple t mirrors that surrounded Su Yunpletely. The mirrors were rhombus in shape and reflected huge projections. Su Yun could only see countless reflections of himself being produced due to the reflections.

    Han Yue Xin leapt up andnded on the top Demon Mirror. She formed hand seals with her eyes closed, chanting some kind of spell, causing the reflected ¡®Su Yun¡¯s to reveal cold res in their eyes that were fixed onto Su Yun¡¯s real body! Like wild beasts, they held onto their ¡®Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Swords¡¯ and rushed over.

    All of these reflections were identical to Su Yun with powerful techniques as well, actually wielding 30% of Su Yun¡¯s sword wielding speed. When they approached Su Yun, 20 of these reflections starting waving their swords as many red beast mouths formed and pounced on Su Yun.

    The sword images filled up half of the Snow Jade Space¡­ However, fakes were ultimately fakes! Facing the all rounded attacks, Su Yun did not panic, instead, he dodged all of the swords that approached him with ease and with an even quicker movement speed, he sprung at the closest mirror and shed down with the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword.

    Puchi!

    The sword cut through the mirror and directly reflection¡¯s shoulders.

    The reflection did not seem to have any pain, instead, Su Yun felt a pain in his right shoulder, as though something hadcerated it. He turned and looked, only to see that his right shoulder was covered in blood and a long wound had appeared.

    ¡°What?¡± Su Yun frowned.

    ¡°All of these reflections are based on you, although their strength cannotpare to your own, you are unable to attack them, otherwise, their injuries will be your injuries.¡± Han Yue Xin spoke indifferently to Su Yun: ¡°Su Yun, you are strong, but, I have to defeat you today!¡±

    While saying that, the youngdy¡¯s eyes were filled with dense determination! To be able to defeat a powerful genius was the best reward for her bitter struggles in battles, Han Yue Xin had be intoxicated with the taste of victory!

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s mouth arched into a smile, he raised his head and looked at Han Yue Xin who was above the mirror. He suddenly leapt up and swept towards her! Han Yue Xin seemed to have predicted his move, she immediately dropped down andnded amongst the mirrors, with a wave of her hand, the mirrors suddenly produced many reflections of her.

    Su Yun had thought about what Han Yue Xin had said, and immediately attacked the reflection inside the mirror, but as he thrusted his sword at the mirror, a ¡®ng¡¯ sound came out, as though something had held onto his sword. He looked again, his sword waspletely encased with ice, while Han Yue Xin¡¯s reflection was unharmed.

    ~The Ice mirror is Han Yue Xin¡¯s mystical technique, she can control it with ease to attack or defend, seems like breaking it will not be easy.~

    Su Yun thought to himself.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Just then, Han Yue Xin¡¯s voice came out from the air and immediately, the Han Yue Xin and Su Yun reflections inside the mirrors all turned their heads, staring at Su Yun like wild beasts, they rushed at him and shed fervently.

    The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and Ice Swords in the reflections all struck at Su Yun! Although Su Yun was fast, the mirrors all over unleashed too many attacks, even with his speed, he could not defend against all of them!

    ~If this continues, I will definitely lose, if I can¡¯t break these strange ice mirrors, I am afraid they will just cut me down.~

    Su Yun¡¯s expression became serious, while dancing with his sword at a very fast speed, he observed the mirrors.

    ~Without a doubt, to break this mystical technique, I need to uncover the real Han Yue Xin, all of these reflections are preventing me from finding her real self.~

    ¡°Blizzard Field!¡±

    Just then, another technique was called out, hail started to descend from the sky! Every hailstone that were enveloped with Spirit Qi weighed over a 100 kg. Falling from the sky, they were like bombs.

    Su Yun groaned in his mind, he the activated the Scarlet Star Spirit Qi and threw it into the air, the zing Spirit Qi immediately dissolved the hailstones, causing water to fall and drench him. Su Yun was not afraid against such attacks!

    ~Hold up!~

    Right at that moment, he realized something. He immediately looked around and unknowingly, the attacks from the reflections had slowed down, their actions seemed clumsier, and were not as sharp as before.

    ~What¡¯s going on?~

    Su Yun thought to himself, he looked at the reflections and realized that the ice mirrors had melted slightly!

    ~Could these ice mirrors be afraid of Scarlet Star Spirit Qi?~

    Su Yun thought to himself, he looked at his surroundings and suddenly grabbed onto the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, then he activated the Monarch ult Force and conjured the terrifying Scarlet Star Spirit Qi, then he swung it ferociously at the ice mirror.

    Whooosh!!!

    The intense zing Spirit Qi instantly dissolved the ice mirror, causing the reflection to disappear as well.

 Chapter 452 An Abrupt End to the Competition

    <h4>Chapter 452 An Abrupt End to the Competition</h4>

    Seeing the situation, Su Yun secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    ~Ultimately, Ice is afraid of fire, especially the Scarlet Star Spirit Qi reinforced by the Monarch ult Force, its temperature is much more intense.~

    The spirit Qi wave undted over, causing one side of the ice mirror to be destroyed, while the other ice mirrors to melted into water and started disappearing. All of the ice mirrors started to crumble as well.

    Dressed like a fairy, Han Yue Xin appeared close to Su Yun with her sword.

    ¡°Ordinary Scarlet Star Spirit Qi is incapable of dissolving my Demon Mirrors, only Spirit Qi that is at least three times hotter than ordinary Scarlet Star Spirit Qi is able to melt them! Su Yun, I never thought that your Scarlet Star Spirit Qi is so powerful! Respectable, but I, Han Yue Xin, will not lose just like that!!¡± Han Yue Xin said coldly.

    ¡°Me neither.¡±

    Su Yun replied indifferently, staring straight at Han Yue Xin, he rushed at her once more, this time, he did not give Han Yue Xin any chance to catch a breather.

    Han Yue Xin had excellent strength and was proficient inbining her mystical techniques. Her sword techniques were not considered strong and relied on foot techniques to support her sword techniques, once the foot techniques were disyed, her control over her sword would be graceful, people who watched her would feel as though they were dreaming.

    Although her foot techniques was ingenious, but against Su Yun¡¯s excessively fast speed, it was ineffective. Su Yun did not hold back, he unleashed a barrage of attacks with the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, bing so fast that his open and clumsy appearance was once again unveiled to the scrutiny of the spectators.

    Han Yue Xin stared at Su Yun, on one hand strenuously warding off Su Yun¡¯s barrage of attacks and on the other, she was forming her mystical technique, summoning the Snow and Gales inside the Snow Jade Space to attack Su Yun, with the intent of using the mystical snow and gales to prevent Su Yun from using his Spirit Qi¡­ However, Su Yun was prepared for it, it took time for the wind and gale to arrive so he dodged to the sides, evading the snow and routed behind Han Yue Xin andunched an attack.

    He was too fast!

    Han Yue Xin¡¯s heart tightened. With gritted teeth, she immediately turned her body to meet the attack, but Su Yun¡¯s fanatical action prevented her from defending, the cold sword in her hand shed for a few bouts, then¡­

    Puchi!

    Three deep sword wounds appeared in Han Yue Xin¡¯s right arm, blood spewed out from the wounds, her movements immediately turning sluggish.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    Su Yun seized the opportunity, he extended his hand and grabbed onto Han Yue Xin¡¯s left hand, then he activated the Monarch ult Force and transformed his Spirit Qi into True Divine Spirit Qi, increasing his strength multiple folds. He gripped tightly onto her shoulder, preventing her from activating any mystical technique, he then raised his sword and cut down on her right arm.

    ¡°Damn it!!¡±

    Aplicated look shed past Han Yue Xin¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t think that Su Yun would actually be so vicious, to be able to grasp her weakness in such a short time and immediately make a move on her. In that critical moment, Han Yue Xin activated a treasure, causing her azure blue dress to release arge quantity of Frigid Aqua Qi, after that, her clothes instantly congealed into an ice armor!

    ng!!

    The ice armor appeared and directly withstood the attack from his Scarlet Sword, but Su Yun seemed to have anticipated it. Right when the Scarlet Sword had cut the armor, he moved his arm, raising the sword tip once more, he thrusted at her shoulder. Although the ice armor was durable, it did not cover Han Yue Xin¡¯s entire body and there were a few ces that were open and these openings were ces that he could attack.

    Han Yue Xin¡¯s eyes constricted, she waspletely subdued by Su Yun¡¯s ghost like and unfathomable speed. After his attack on her arm, he had somehow attacked her shoulder without any hesitation or inertia, everything was done as he willed it, his movements as fluid as water. It was though the sword was grown from his body, like an extra limb!

    Puchi!

    The sound of her skin being cut sounded out once more. Han Yue Xin¡¯s shoulder was covered with a blood red stter, her petite body trembled, her face bing slightly paler. Without waiting for her to react, Su Yun used one leg and ferociously kicked at Han Yue Xin¡¯s abdomen.

    The sword stab in Han Yue Xin had disrupted her Spirit Qi, preventing her from maintaining the ice armor, allowing the heavy kick that was reinforced with dense True Divine Spirit Qi to connect right at her abdomen, causing a low booming sound. Han Yue Xin flew out and struck against the light barrier of the Snow Jade Space, then fell to the ground, rolling a few rounds. She tried to crawl up, but then she started to gag and cough, blood oozed out from the corner of her mouth.

    So vicious!!

    All of the spectators were startled, he was truly vicious and merciless! Facing Han Yue Xin, a beauty, Su Yun actually did not hold back! The four evaluators were speechless as they watched the scene unfold in ce, no one had expected for Han Yue Xin¡¯s loss to be so quick!

    Su Yun took the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and walked towards Han Yue Xin. His face still revealed a look of caution, his eyes extremely focused. Although his strike had temporarily given him the advantage, Han Yue Xin still had the will to fight and for her to be where she was, her strength was truly not ordinary.

    Han Yue Xin was not willing to admit defeat, she extended her hand out and wiped away the blood from her lips, her eyes aze with fire, her body swayed as she stood up.

    ¡°I was too careless¡± Han Yue Xin spoke softly, she waspletely unresigned to the situation.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two of them, they knew that the battle was not over.

    But right at that moment¡­

    Dong!!!

    A loud and heavy bell sound suddenly sounded out inside thepetition grounds, following that, Zhu Wen¡¯s loud voice came out.

    ¡°Splendid!! Now, Victory has been imed! Thepetition is now over, let me proudly announce, the winner of this round: Su Yun!!!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone suddenly turned their heads and stared at Zhu Wen in disbelief

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±

    ¡°How is it over? Is Miss Han Yue Xin unable to battle anymore?¡±

    ¡°Zhu Wen, do you have eyes or not? Miss Han Yue Xin is clearly able to continue, how can you judge her as the loser?¡±

    ¡°I refuse, I cannot agree to such an ending!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! How can you judge the result like that? We disagree!¡±

    ¡°Thepetition must continue!¡±

    All of the spectators stood up and gestured with raised hands, shouting at the top of their lungs.

    Zhu Wen¡¯s face was covered with beads of perspiration, he opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but right at that moment, the man standing outside the distinguished guest private room in the distance looked at him, causing Zhu Wen¡¯s entire body to tremble, he immediately shouted out loud.

    ¡°Alright, the final round of thepetition is about to begin! It will be our Participant Su Yun, against Yu Shuang Auction house¡¯s Representative, Qin Si! Who will be our final champion? Let us watch on and see!¡±

    Zhu Wen continued to shout,pletely ignoring the unhappiness of the crowd.

    ¡°Damn it! Zhu Wen, What the hell are you doing? Evaluators! Why are the evaluators not saying anything?¡±

    ¡°Is thepetition rigged? We are not convinced! Is Su Yun from one of the organisingmittee?¡±

    More and more questions were raised.

    Han Yue Xin stood up and stared at Zhu Wen with her pale face, she groaned, then took her sword and walked over.

    Seeing that, Zhu Wen¡¯s entire fatty body immediately trembled, an unconceble fear leaked out from his eyes: ¡°Miss Han, wait!¡±

    ¡°What is going on? Why did you judge me as the loser?¡± Han Yue Xin questioned coldly.

    ¡°This was all the Young Noble¡¯s intention, the Young Noble was afraid that if you continued fighting, you would be injured by Su Yun, s-so he judged you as the loser and ended the round earlier!¡±

    ¡°Young Noble? What Young Noble?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it is the Young Noble from that private room.¡± Zhu Wen then covered his mouth with his hand andughed softly.

    ¡°Miss Han, I¡¯m sure you do not know who the person inside that room is, right? This lowly one will tell you, he is a big figure and even the noble guests above us have to be respectful to him!!!¡± With that said, Zhu Wen carefully pointed at the four floating pavilions.

    Upon hearing that, Han Yue Xin looked towards the room with her blue eyes coldly, and asked: ¡°Who the hell is he? What does he have to do with me? Why must he butt in the fight between me and Su Yun?¡±

    Zhu Wen rubbed his hands together, with an exaggerated look: ¡°Miss Han, I Zhu Wen, have to say, you, are truly blessed! This Young Noble is truly exceptional. Young Noble Liu Ye Wen hails from the Flowing Night Aristocratic Family! It is said that this Young Noble holds an esteemed position in the family, who knows if he will be the next Patriarch? As to why Young Noble Wen did it, isn¡¯t it because he adores you greatly and was worried that you would be severely injured by Su Yun, that barbarian! Hehe, Miss, don¡¯t be too furious, Young Noble Wen has alreadymunicated with Qin Si from Yu Shuang Auction house, I believe Su Yun will not live past the next match! This is also taking it out for young miss Han!¡±

    Zhu Wen thought that by hearing that, Han Yue Xin would definitely be happy, since in Ultimate Martial World, a female cultivator¡¯s fastest cultivating method was to be dual cultivationpanions with a powerful existence, receiving the good fortune and grace, but Han Yue Xin¡¯s pale and delicate face became even colder and the Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi around her became even more so.

    Zhu Wen trembled once more, he no longer said anything and watched as Han Yue Xin Leapt down the stage and headed towards the private room with a cold expression.

    The man outside the private room had been observing Han Yue Xin the entire time, when she walked over coldly, he smiled, and without saying anything, he knocked on the private room door and then gestured for her to go in.

    The private room door opened, Han Yue Xin nced in coldly, then stepped in. Seeing that, the man closed the door respectfully, then turned and saw Su Yun slowly walking down the stage, and walked over.

    As for the victory obtained from the round, even Su Yun himself was baffled by the result.

    ~Han Yue Xin could still fight, the winner and loser was not determined yet, but why did that happen?~

    ¡°Are you happy now? Su Yun, to win so easily, are you very pleased?¡±

    Just as Su Yun was walking back to his seat, a light chuckle came from the side. Su Yun frowned, he turned and look, to see a man walking over. He was the man who requested for him to lose to Han Yue Xin.

    ¡°It was you ying the trick?¡± Su Yun questioned.

    ¡°ying tricks?¡± The man replied coldly.

    ¡°Su Yun, are you worth it? It is just that my young master doesn¡¯t want Miss Han Yue Xin to get hurt!¡±

    ¡°Seems like it was truly you who did it.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re still caring about this? Su Yun, you should worry more about your own situation.¡± The man revealed a sinister smile.

    ¡°I told you before, you¡¯re not to win against Miss Han Yue Xin! I never thought that you would ignore my words! Very good! Su Yun, since you have the gall to do so, then don¡¯t me us for being merciless, when my Young Master gets angry, it is extremely terrifying, if only you could still live after the next round!¡±

    The manughed coldly and looked at Su Yun once more, before turning and returning back to the private room.

 Chapter 453 Retaliation

    <h4>Chapter 453 Retaliation</h4>

    Outside of the room, Han Yue Xin walked in with a cold look. At that moment, inside the room, there was only the Young Noble dressed in his luxurious robes along with two servants with their head respectfully lowered. Aside from them, there was no one else.

    The interior was decorated extravagantly, the ground wasyered with bright crystals, the brick walls were covered with flickering gold sculptures and ornaments. The room was filled with all sorts of furnitures and mystical formation arrays that spun in ce, releasing intoxicating perfumes.

    The Young Noble lifted up his teacup and took a sip, then smiled towards Han Yue Xin who had walked in, he handed the teacup over to the maid by the side and stood up. He cupped his fists and bowed slightly, and smiled: ¡°I am your humble Liu Ye Wen. Greetings, miss Han Yue Xin.¡±

    ¡°Liu Ye Wen? You are the Young Noble Liu Ye Wen from the Flowing Night Aristocratic Family?¡±

    (Note: Liu Ye is Flowing Night. I wanted to give the family a nice name and will continue using the actual names for the characters.)

    Han Yue Xin was moody, she stared at the man in front of her, and opened her cherry lips and questioned him coldly: ¡°Why did you do that? Why did you stop the match between me and Su Yun?¡±

    ¡°Su Yun is a barbarian and does things without considering the consequences! I was worried¡­ If Miss Han continued fighting with him, you would only be injured by him, thus I, Liu Ye Wen, decided to do it.¡± Liu Ye Wenughed and replied.

    ¡°This is apetition! If it¡¯s like this, how can we look forward to the future ones? If I, Han Yue Xin feared being injured, why would I participate in thepetition? I ask you to immediatelye forward and negotiate with the organizers of the contest to rify the matter and arrange another fight with Su Yun!¡±

    Han Yue Xin replied coldly.

    She was a stubborndy and even more of a female cultivator with a strong sense of self respect, she did not feel that she was worse than Su Yun and did not feel that she would have lost thepetition, or even be defeated in such a strange manner! She was unconvinced and wasn¡¯t resigned to it!!!

    ¡°Miss Han, are you concerned about the prize money of a million cultivation coins? If you like, I can gift you a million cultivation coins.¡± Liu Ye Wenughed and said.

    ¡°The problem is not about the cultivation coins! Do you truly think that I amcking in cultivation coins? What I care about is, who is stronger between Su Yun and I, the problem is principles! Young Noble Wen, you have broken my principles! Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Principles?¡± Upon hearing that, Liu Ye Wenughed without restraint, and spoke with a tinge of fanaticism: ¡°Miss Han, I somewhat understand you, but don¡¯t you think that your so called principles is too much of a joke? There are times where winning or losing is really important, but in this instance, how does winning or losing affect you here? Heh, I will be honest with you Miss Han. Actually, I extremely adore you, that was why I stopped the round between you and Su Yun, I also hope that you would not be hurt by him and I hope that Miss Han will be willing to be my dual cultivationpanion, to study and cultivate together! Aside from that, I have no other intentions! As for Su Yun, Miss Han doesn¡¯t need to worry, in the next match, Qin Si will personally take care of Su Yun, and help Miss Han, dispel this resentment.¡±

    Liu Ye Wen spoke extremely straightforwardly, so much that he was awfully explicit, although being cultivationpanions was not some embarrassing matter for male and female cultivators, but to dere it so pompously, it still made her feel ufortable.

    Han Yue Xin frowned, her eyes shed with a look of anger: ¡°That was the reason you had Zhu Wen end the round between Su Yun and I?¡±

    ¡°If you were injured to the point of affecting your cultivation, it would affect our dual cultivation in days toe.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Han Yue Xin snorted, she immediately understood Liu Ye Wen¡¯s intent, but he could no longer change the results of thepetition, after thinking about it, she spoke: ¡°Young Noble Liu Wen Ye, I, Han Yue Xin, appreciates your kind intentions, but regarding the matter of dual cultivation, forgive Han Yue Xin for not having the same perspective, even if Han Yue Xin wants to find a dual cultivationpanion, I will definitely not take one that I loathe!!! I will take my leave now!¡±

    With that said, Han Yue Xin turned and headed out of the room.

    ¡°Han Yue Xin, you shouldn¡¯t refuse this toast only to end up being forced to drink a forfeit!¡±

    The man outside of the private room immediately blocked Han Yue Xin¡¯s path and spoke gravely.

    ¡°Bai Shan, let her go!¡±

    Liu Ye Wenughed and waved his hand.

    ¡°But Young Noble¡­¡±

    ¡°Just let her go!¡± Liu Ye Wen was not annoyed at all, or even anxious, as though Han Yue Xin¡¯s actions did not matter to him.

    Seeing that, the man called Bai Shan snorted, then stood aside and let her pass.

    Suspicion grew in Han Yue Xin¡¯s heart, she initially thought that Liu Ye Wen would have a hundred men obstructing her path, she never expected him to let her leave on his own ord.

    ~What is he thinking?~

    Han Yue Xin did not understand, but she knew one thing. By rejecting him, it meant that she had offended Liu Ye Wen. If such a thing happened with any other men, Han Yue Xin would have flipped out long ago, but knowing that he was from the Flowing Night Aristocratic Family, Han Yue Xin had some restraining fear, she could only question him and leave. She could not do anything to Liu Ye Wen.

    ~Seems like I need to return and stay in the sect for a period of time.~

    Han Yue Xin secretly thought, she increased her pace and directly headed out of thepetition grounds.

    After Han Yue Xin left, the man named Bai Shan walked into the room and cupped his fists, then bowed towards the Young Noble sipping on his tea. He asked: ¡°Young Noble, why did you let Han Yue Xin leave like that? With Young Noble¡¯s cultivation, forcefully keeping her is simple.¡±

    ¡°Forcefully keep her? What? You think that I am merely lusting for her body?¡± Liu Ye Wen asked coldly: ¡°This Young noble cares about her talent, her physique and her cultivation! Dual cultivation emphasises on the willingness in both parties, forcefully doing it prevents me from obtaining the best results. There is no rush for Han Yue Xin, we have to do it slowly, she can¡¯t run away. Heh, for so many years, how many female cultivators actually escaped from this young noble¡¯s hands?¡±

    Hearing that, Bai Shan was stunned for a moment, he thenughed and cupped his fists: ¡°This lowly one understands it now.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Liu Ye Wen nodded his head, then spoke: ¡°We shall temporarily leave Han Yue Xin aside, let us first settle the debt with Su Yun. In the entire New Deer City, the number of people who dares to go against me are few. Send the order down, prepare a Sage Level Pill cauldron and get Qin Si to bring Su Yun¡¯s Yang and Yin spirits, I will use them to refine some spirit pills.¡±

    ¡°This subordinate will get it done.¡±

    **************

    Countless of people felt pity towards the battle between Han Yue Xin and Su Yun, maybe after many years, the citizens would asionally discuss this battle and would continue to bicker as to who would win and lose.

    Thepetition grounds was still buzzing with activity, there were spectators who continued to rant about their dissatisfaction. Of course, the consequences of their actions was that they were asked to leave thepetition grounds, while the remaining spectators could continue to watch the battle.

    Although majority of the people had their suspicions about the fairness of thepetition, it was no longer important, because they were already in thest round which was about to begin.

    Who will be the champion of New Deer City¡¯spetition? That was what everyone cared for the most.

    Su Yun sat at the participant stand and closed his eyes to rest. At that moment, over 60% of the spectator¡¯s eyes were on Su Yun, while the rest were on the pavilion belonging to Yu Shuang Auction house.

    Su Yun!

    ~Who is this man? A Group D Participant actually fought his way to the finals, who is this mysterious powerhouse that no one has ever seen?~

    A few people started to make guesses on Su Yun¡¯s identity, even Lu Zhan Yuan was interested in Su Yun¡¯s background.

    ¡°Young Noble, Young Noble!¡±

    Just then, an anxious voice came out from the pathway. It was the maid Xiao Xiu, who was running over anxiously.

    Su Yun opened his eyes: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Xiu?¡±

    Xiao Xiu ran over and gasped for breaths while supporting herself with a chair, she then took out a piece of cultivation paper from the belt on her waist and handed it over to Su Yun: ¡°Young Noble, this was given to me by Miss Han¡¯s maid, she requested me to hand this over to you, she said that Miss Han wrote it for Young Noble and wanted Young Noble to read it immediately.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Su Yun frowned, he looked around warily, before opening the cultivation paper.

    The pure white paper had a line of words.

    ¡°Qin Si was ordered to kill you, immediately leave thepetition grounds.¡±

    Seeing that, Su Yun¡¯s eyes gleamed, he kept the cultivation paper, then asked: ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Han?¡±

    ¡°They said that she has already left thepetition grounds and her maid told me that Miss Han ns to return to her sect through the night.¡±

    ¡°Return to her sect?¡±

    Su Yun scratched his chin and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought about something, he looked at the private room at the end of the pathway. After thinking for a moment, he stood up.

    Right at that moment¡­

    ¡°Alright! Everyone, the long anticipation has finallye to an end! The final battle for thepetition has finallye! Who will be the champion for our New Deer City¡¯s Great Competition?! We can only watch and see!!!¡±

    Zhu Wen shouted with exaggeration, causing Su Yun¡¯s expression to freeze. At that instant, he sensed everybody¡¯s focus gathering on him again. He had initially wanted to heed Han Yue Xin¡¯s advice and leave thepetition. Although he was not afraid of thepetition, he did not dare guarantee about anything else.

    But at that moment, the arrow had been shot from the bow and he could no longer run. Helplessly sighing, Su Yun¡¯s face revealed a bitter smile.

    ¡°Now, let our two final participantse up on stage! Let us have participant Qin Si nd Participant Su Yun enter the arena!!!¡±

    Zhu Wen continued to exim.

    The spectators stand immediately flew into an uproar.

    ¡°Brother Su, do your best, once you defeat Qin Si, your name will be famous in the entire New Deer City!!!¡±

    Lu Zhan Yuan encouraged Su Yun.

    Su Yunughed, nodded his head, then stood up and leapt up the stage.

    Bada.

    Hended gently like goosefeather, his movements naturally confident and at ease, his pitch ck cloak made him even more mysterious. The faintly discernible pale face under the hood made him look extremely charming. With the gigantic sword sheath on his back and blood red sword in hand, he looked extremely imposing.

    ¡°Su Yun! Do your best!!!¡±

    ¡°Su Yun, you have to get first! We are supporting you!¡±

    The crowd immediately shouted out excitedly.

    Su Yun sighed, then looked up at the pavilion in the sky.

    The doors opened, and a figure shot out.

    Right when the person entered the Snow Jade Space, killing intent immediately filled the room.

    Su Yun scoffed, his face instantly turned gloomy.

 Chapter 454 As Though He is a Completely Different Person

    <h4>Chapter 454 As Though He is a Completely Different Person</h4>

    Su Yun was a vengeful man, he did not have a big heart. He remembered people who treated him well, as well as people who provoked and wanted to harm him. He had his principles and could not tolerate people who wanted to kill him!

    ~People who want me to die has to die first.~

    Su Yun stared at the man inside the Snow Jade Space coldly, his pitch ck eyes revealing a look of evil.

    Qin Si was dressed in brown robes with blue edges. His attack patterns were extremely random and it was said that he could use three different types of weapons. Su Yun watched as Qin Si got up the stage empty handed, but his palms were covered with a thinyer of green Qi, which was strange and mysterious.

    Qin Si¡¯s face was on the lean side, with sunken eyes and high nose bridge, making him look like a gloomy man. He stared at Su Yun like an eagle staring at its prey¡­ This made Su Yun feel extremely unhappy.

    The wind and snow inside the Snow Jade Space still blew on, but the two of them did not even care about it!

    Seeing their gazes, Zhu Wen immediately called out: ¡°Our participants are now on stage! Now, fellow guests and spectators, who will be the victor of thepetition? Who will bring home the championship of the New Deer City¡¯s Great Competition? The answer is about to unfold! I, Zhu Wen officially announce, the final battle of New Deer City¡¯s Great Competition, has begun!!!¡±

    Boom!!!

    The loud bell sound came out, at the same time, everyone¡¯s eyes instantly turned to the Snow Jade Space with everyone holding their breaths.

    The two men stood still. Su Yun extended his hand, slowly pulling the Scarlet Sword out with a cold expression as he stared straight at Qin Si.

    Qin Si frowned: ¡°I can see the killing intent in your eyes, why? You want to kill me?¡±

    ¡°I should be the one saying those words to you.¡± Su Yun replied.

    Upon hearing that, Qin Si kept quiet, then shook his head: ¡°Seems like you¡¯re very sensitive towards killing intent¡­ To be able to fight your way here, you are truly not some mediocre cultivator. You¡¯re right, I¡¯m going to kill you. Although it is not my intention, but regardless of the reason, you have to die today, and you have to die to my hands. I will also have to take your Yang and Yin spirits.¡± He spoke extremely arrogantly, as though everything would go ording to what he said.

    ¡°Good!! Very good!!!¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head earnestly, revealing a sinister smile. The skin on his entire body started to reveal a ck light, as Evil Qi started to leak out from his body. Right from the start, he never treated it as apetition, but a life or death battle.

    ~With this, I cannot be merciful, I cannot be lenient, I cannot hold back! Since I have to fight, then I have to disregard everything and fight, otherwise, I will be the one dying.~

    He raised his hand further, and ced the pitch ck sword on his back to his waist, inside the sword sheath, Evil Qi gently revolved around, it was extremely strange.

    ¡°Su Yun, wake up!¡±

    Qin Si said coldly. He flickered and directly rushed forward. He swung his empty hands and unleashed over a thousand palm attacks in a second, every palm covered with powerful Spirit Qi, which was mixed with a terrifying poison! Even if the opponent were to resist the palm attacks by force, they would be attacked by the poison, it was an extremely frightening technique!

    However, Qin Si naturally did not rely on such measly techniques to defeat his opponents, he had ughtered his way to where he currently stood, so how could he be so careless against Su Yun, who was unfathomable? After the release of the thousand palm strikes, Qin Si immediately drew a circle with his hands with his eyes closed, muttering a chant, activating an even more terrifying mystical technique. The Thousand palm strikes was just to give him the time to do so. Since he was tasked to kill Su Yun, he would not hold anything back!

    At that moment, an even more powerful and severe intent exploded forth from Su Yun¡¯s side.

    Su Yun stepped forward and rushed over, he threw out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and unleashed the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment, then quickly collided into the thousand palm strikes. When his body collided into the palms, the imperial equipment activated, a halo of Spirit Qi enveloped his body and repelled all the palm strikes.

    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Qin Si frowned, he stopped his mystical technique and retreated backwards.

    Over at the other side, Su Yun waved his empty hand, and the scarlet blood sword shot forward like red lightning towards Qin Si.

    Chi!!!

    The sword tip was like a poisonous snake, unleashing a bone chilling sound.

    ¡°Is that an Imperial Sword Technique? Hmph, hmph, you actually dare to unleash a measly technique in front of me!¡± Qin Si¡¯s eyes shed with disdain,bining his hands together, his palms faced towards the iing scarlet blood sword, and weed the sword.

    Ding!!!

    The Scarlet Sword was stopped by his palms.

    Qin Si unleashed more power, his palms revealing arge quantity of Life Spirit Qi which did not contain much vitality, but instead was an opposing force, as arge quantity of Death Qi was unleashed.

    This was a high level attribute of Life Spirit Qi, life and death came together, any spirit cultivators that cultivated Life Spirit Qi relied on this Spirit Qi that contained life and death into their bones, and after cultivating it for a long time, cultivators that reached huge sess would use the Life Spirit Qi to cure and treat people, or use it to kill.

    Qin Si was excellent with this unconventional reverse of the Life Spirit Qi, the Spirit Qi that he unleashed was even more vast and profound, not only could it affect on humans, beasts, birds or fish, it could work on nts, stones as well as metals.

    The mystical Life Spirit Qi spewed out from his palms and enveloped the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword. Qin Si actually intended to use his own Life Spirit Qi to destroy the sword! However, after sustaining for a while, the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword was not harmed at all.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Si frowned, he was inwardly surprised.

    How could he know? The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword was a Primal Sword, how could it be so easily destroyed? Such a sword was a formidable treasure even in the Ultimate Martial World! The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword suddenly pulled back and spiralled in the air continuously.

    Almost at the same time, buzzing sounds filled the entire Snow Jade Space. Qin Si¡¯s heart turned gloomy, he looked around, only to realize that the source of the sound came from the gigantic sword sheath on Su Yun¡¯s back!

    Limitless Sword Sheath!

    Sou sou sou sou sou sou

    A thousand sub swords flew out from the sword sheath. With the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword as the primary point, all the swords flew around it, transforming into a tide of swords that attacked with endless energy!

    How spectacr was it to see so many sub swords flying around? How could Qin Si dare take his time? He immediately flipped his hands and took out a small box, then threw it into the air. The box spun endlessly and hovered in the air, increasing its size to the size of a house, it then descended and covered Qin Si.

    As a representative of one of the involved organisations, Qin Si had countless of treasures with him. This box treasure was a forty-seventh tier Imperial Equipment with great defense.

    The fearsome tide of swords struck against the box and was immediately ricocheted off, the box was unharmed, and managed to withstand the thousands of sub swords.

    Su Yun moaned inwardly, his body flickered andnded inside the box in an instant. His right hand grabbed onto the Death Sword and with another hand holding onto the sword sheath, he swung it out.

    ng!

    A ck light instantly shot forward, its strength so immense that it looked as though it could cut the Snow Jade Space apart. In that instant, the box around Qin Si was cut apart!

    It was an imperial Equipment, an Imperial Equipment was actually cut apart! Regardless if it was the crowd or Qin Si, everyone was shocked and dumbstruck.

    ~What cultivation is Su Yun at? What sword is he holding? How is it so terrifying?~

    Su Yun did not hold back at all. At that moment, he was using all of his strength, he did not even stop himself from using Death Sword! That was because the opponent was someone who wanted to kill him, towards such a person, was there still a need to conceal his strength?

    Once the box was shed open, Qin Si¡¯s face turned pale white, the Spirit Essences inside his body that had been imbuing Spirit Qi into the Imperial Equipment suddenly trembled, his entire body shivered as he opened his mouth and spat out some blood.

    He anxiously turned his head, only to see Su Yun¡¯s sword shing straight at his head, the sword tip gleamed with an evil light, his eyes were blood red, the pale face under the hood was extremely sinister, as though he was an evil demon.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Su Yun suddenly so ferocious? His techniques are evenpletely different from his previous battles, it is as though he is apletely different person, what is going on?¡± Qin Si¡¯s heart trembled, he anxiously used another treasure.

    Shua!

    An electric current whirled out from his body, causing his entire person to disappear. When Su Yun¡¯s swordnded, the electric current whirled out again, causing him to reappear. This was Qin Si¡¯s body concealing treasure that he had used before, it could temporarily hide him from the danger and allow him to reappear once the danger had passed.

    However, it was not enough just by relying on this treasure!

    Su Yun waved his hand, the thousand sub swords around immediately flew in and circled Qin Si, revolving around him fervently like a gigantic storm of swords, where therge quantity of swords attacked crazily.

    It was not a difficult thing to govern swords, even des, spears, hammers, it could be considered amateur techniques in the face of cultivators! But to control over a thousand swords at the same time was apletely different thing, especially being able to maintain their high speed revolutions while controlling a thousand of them, this was extremely shocking!

    Qin Si looked at the countless flying swords around him, looking kind of anxious.

    ¡°Good for you Su Yun, so you have much more techniques under your belt, I am afraid Han Yue Xin was never your opponent to begin with! But do you think that you can defeat me with such techniques? Don¡¯t overestimate yourself!!!¡±

    Qin Si growled, all of the Spirit Essences in his body suddenly spewed out Spirit Qi like a fountain, it was a horrifying amount of Spirit Qi.

    When the Spirit Qi touched Su Yun¡¯s skin, it instantly corroded the location, peeling off his skin and flesh, revealing the pure white bones within.

    Anything that the Spirit Qi touched would be devoured, all of which happened within a second, turning any human into bone, but although this Spirit Qi was terrifying, it was not difficult to deal with. Like any Life Spirit Qi, it was naturally most fearful of Swift Wind Spirit Qi.

    Su Yun activated Swift Wind Spirit Qi and shed with the Death Sword. A few wind des flew out and struck onto the Life Spirit Qi.

    Seeing that, Qin Si frowned, he was about to use a treasure to block the des, but Su Yun didn¡¯t give him any chances. He took the opportunity that Qin Si was being ambushed by the thousand swords, he directly increased his speed to his maximum and rushed forward.

    Qin Si was not in time to react, the pitch ck sword tip was already close to his neck, and when the sword tip was about to cut through his neck, an Evil Spirit surged out from the sword and extended its two sinister evil ws, grabbing onto his heart.

    At that moment, Qin Si could only attend to his neck and not his heart.

    He was undoubtedly going to die!

 Chapter 455 Monarch Temple Bell

    <h4>Chapter 455 Monarch Temple Bell</h4>

    Confronting the attack that determined his life, Qin Si obviously would not hold anything back. He had seen how Su Yun had previously fought, regardless if it was against Li Chang Zai or Han Yue Xin, the techniques he had disyed was extremely conservative without any intent of going on the offensive, nor did it wield any powerful destructive ability.

    But he was different now.

    Not only was his sword fast, it was filled with evil and was extremely strange. No one dared to believe that such a change was possible! It was as though he was going all out, as though he had disregarded his own safety and life and unleashed an attack with the vow to destroy his enemy!

    ~Could he be hiding his true strength all along?~

    Qin Si¡¯s mind came out with his annoyed thought, his expression became even more sinister. In this moment of peril, he no longer hesitated and immediately activated his personal life saving treasure.

    ¡°Monarch Temple Bell!!!¡± He shouted out, then a loud and low bell chime exploded out from within Qin Si¡¯s chest.

    Su Yun could not react in time, he was struck by the bell¡¯s sound and was forced backwards, his body trembling incessantly, as though he had collided into something. Qin Si seized the opportunity and sent a palm strike over.

    The palm strike came with gales, the destructive Spirit Qi formed a tornado on the palm strike, anyone who took the strike would most likely suffer from severe injuries, if not death.

    Although Qin Si was quick, his speed was iparable to Su Yun¡¯s, when the palm had arrived, Su Yun had turned his body with all of his strength and dodged to the side, at the same time, the fingers on his left hand moved slightly, transferring a bit of Spirit Qi over, controlling the thousand swords which obtained the order and rushed at Qin Si.

    The sub swords rushed over, all of their edges extremely sharp, but Qin Si was not afraid at all. He continued to rush towards Su Yun, treating it as though the thousand sub swords around him were just air.

    Dong!!!

    Just as the sub swords came close to his body, a low sounding bell chime exploded out from within his body once more. The bell chime was like a shockwave that spreaded out in all directions, causing all the sub swords to be flung out, all of them incapable of harming him.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Su Yun frowned as he stood up and started scrutinizing Qin Si.

    ¡°This is I, Qin Si¡¯s famed weapon! It is also my Life Saving Treasure, called the ¡®Monarch Temple Bell¡¯. It was drawn out with my own lifeforce and can only be used once. Although it is a pity for it to be used here, but Su Yun, if I can¡¯t defeat you today, I, Qin Si, will lose my standing and reputation, thus I do not care even if I have to use it now!¡±

    Qin Si spoke coldly, then rushed forward again.

    Su Yun controlled the sub swords to stab towards Qin Si, but Qin Si was like a swaying ancient bell, continuously unleashing a low resounding bell chimes, the shockwave attacks were continuously being produced from inside his body. Regardless of what came close to him, they would be struck by the shockwave and were incapable of harming him.

    ng ng ng ng~

    The flying swords were being struck away.

    ~This is impossible, ordinary flying swords no longer pose a threat to him, even the Destor is incapable of attacking him with its invisibility. This ¡®Monarch Temple Bell¡¯ of his seems to be an automatic protection and isn¡¯t controble, it doesn¡¯t capture objects by sight but by sensing them, the Destor is useless here. In order to break through this treasure, I can only restrict his movements.~

    Su Yun took a breath, then, with a leap, he flew into the air, forming hand seals with his eyes closed at the same time, with his mouth moving extremely quickly, muttering chants. Halos of Spirit Qi pervaded out from his finger tip, however, this Spirit Qi was no longer as sharp or powerful as before, instead, it was gentle like water and calm like a breeze, gradually dissipating out in all directions. A bit of unique Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi flowed around the Snow Jade Space. Although the Snow Jade Space was already extremely cold, this strange cold power seemed to be of a higher quality, clearly distinguishable from its surrounding.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes opened, with a raise of his hand, he shouted out: ¡°Cold Hail Sword Formation!¡±

    With that said, cold light shot forth in four directions and disappeared. Su Yun held onto the Death Sword and rushed at Qin Si. When he was close to Qin Si, he thrusted the Death Sword straight out, but did not aim at Qin Si¡¯s body that was releasing the bell chimes, it was aimed at his arms instead.

    His sword moved extremely nimbly, his speed reaching the maximum, it was so fast that Qin Si was unable to react at all. A crack sound was heard, the Death Sword¡¯s tip had struck Qin Si¡¯s hand, while the frigid cold sword des had struck towards Qin Si¡¯s body.

    Seeing that, Su Yun instantly activated the formation which caused a great amount of Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi to spread to Qin Si¡¯s palm, directly transmitting to his body.

    The Cold Hail Sword Formation¡¯s ice power started to take effect, Qin Si¡¯s body started to explode like a series firecrackers, ¡®dong dong¡¯ sounds erupted incessantly.

    Frost spread to Qin Si¡¯s shoulders and wanted to spread further, but were shattered by the bell chime, however, the Cold Hail Sword Formation¡¯s might did not stop there, despite being shattered, it would continue to spread relentlessly, it was extremely tenacious, but it was not enough to just rely on the Cold Hail Sword Formation, Su Yun required a stronger force to suppress Qin Si in order to dissipate the ¡®Monarch Temple Bell¡¯ strength and give him an opportunity to strike.

    Su Yun was extremely talented, adding the various fortuitous encounters and treasures that he had obtained, the recovery of Spirit Qi in his body was multiple times that of an ordinary cultivator, the amount of Spirit Force inside his body was not something any ordinary first stage Spirit Master cultivator could everpete with! Although Qin Si¡¯s cultivation was higher than Su Yun¡¯s, his spirit force was not as deep, in terms of a direct sh between Spirit Qi, Su Yun was not inferior at all.

    Su Yun secretly took a deep breath, although he had fervently depleted the Spirit Qi in his body, he had no second thoughts, his fingers moved as he formed seals, causing Spirit Force to dissipate in all directions. Out of the thousand swords, six of the sharpest sub swords followed the Destor and flew above and aimed at Qin Si, they started revolving at extreme speeds.

    Seven swords spun faster and faster as the dense Spirit Force enveloped around them, forming one whole.

    Qin Si was not able to see the seven swords, but sensed the terrifying and sharp killing intent.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Qin Si¡¯s face changed, he felt as if he was unable to breathe, he raised his head up to look, only to see an empty sky above him without anything present.

    ~It must be Su Yun¡¯s trick~

    Qin Si secretly thought, he looked at Su Yun and without any more hesitation, he rushed towards Su Yun who was inside the Cold Hail Sword Formation. He forcefully raised his hands that were covered with frost, producing Spirit Qi on them as he struck at Su Yun¡¯s head.

    The terrifying Spirit Qi from his palms shattered the frost around him. It had a decaying attribute to its power, as though it was able to disintegrate a mountain into fine powder and it was used towards Su Yun. Anyone could tell that if Su Yun were to be struck, he would definitely die.

    Right at that moment, Su Yun was still in his original positions with his eyes closed, he continued to chant and form hand seals, he was extremely focused and did not have any reaction towards Qin Si¡¯s attack, as though he was too immersed with his own technique.

    Seeing that, Qin Si secretly thought with joy

    ~It¡¯s over!~

    The gale from his hand descended, but in that moment of life and death, one sharp sword suddenly appeared above Qin Si¡¯s head and stabbed at the top of his head.

    Danger arose that quickly!

    However, Qin Si ignored it, with the Monarch Temple Bell, he was not afraid of the swords that flew at him.

    Then, just when Qin Si swore that he was a step faster than Su Yun, Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes, and a spherical Qi barrier enveloped his entire being, the hand that was forming hand seals had unknowingly held onto a g.

    ¡°Imperial Equipment?¡± Qin Si was startled, but at that moment, he was already toote, the arrow that had been shot off from the bow could not be retracted, he gathered all his power into his palm and disregarded everything and smashed through!!!

    ~Imperial Equipment! I am not afraid even if you have an Imperial Equipment, watch how I destroy your Imperial Equipment andpletely obliterate you!~

    Qin Si¡¯s facepletely distorted, his eyes becamepletely dted, as though he was using all of the strength he had left.

    Rumble!!!

    The terrifying Spirit Qi umted in his palm fiercely smashed onto the Qi barrier and unleashed an intense explosion.

    ¡°AH!!!¡±

    Qin Si roared with all of his might, the palm that had umted the Spirit Qi trembled, his arm twisted, he wanted to forcefully break through the Qi barrier, just that¡­

    This Qi barrier protecting Su Yun did not budge in the slightest, it didn¡¯t even produce a ripple. Behind the Qi barrier, Su Yun just stood in front of Qin Si, and used his cold gaze to watch him quietly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Qin Si¡¯s heart trembled. He could feel that his own hand was incapable of breaking through Su Yun¡¯s protection

    ~What tier is this Imperial Equipment? Why am I unable to breakthrough it? I Don¡¯t believe this, my ¡®Cmity Violent Palm¡¯ can even break through a thirtieth tier Imperial Equipment, why is Su Yun¡¯s Imperial Equipment unharmed? What tier is his Imperial Equipment at?~

    Then, before Qin Si could continue thinking, the sword stabbed him at the top of his head.

    Dong!!!

    The bell chime came out again.

    However, a shocking scene urred. The low and sonorous bell chime that should had repelled the flying sword did not strike the sword away, but instead, simply froze it in its original position.

    This sword was exceptionally upright and perfectly straight, aimed straight at Qin Si, but was blocked by the bell chime from Qin Si¡¯s body, the sword tip remained stationary just five inches away from Qin Si¡¯s head. The sword was doing its utmost to move, with its apparent swaying, as though it was not able to support itself.

    Seeing that, Qin Si¡¯s face changed. He immediately extended his hand out towards the sword above him.

    However, another sword appeared above and stabbed at him ferociously.

    These two swords with the same ferocity, how could Qin Si still hesitate? He immediately retracted his technique and caused all of his Spirit Qi to converge onto the ¡®Monarch Temple Bell¡¯ that was embedded next to his heart, and using it to its maximum potential, he protected himself.

    ¡°I never thought that you still had such techniques! I was too careless!!!¡±

    Qin Si red at Su Yun coldly, his breathing had be more rapid. The descent of the two swords had increased the pressure on him.

    The strength disyed by these two swords far surpassed that of the ordinary flying swords, making Qin Si feel as if there were tworge mountains above him, which were extremely heavy.

    Sou sou sou sou sou!!

    Suddenly, another five sword sounds surfaced above Qin Si¡¯s head.

    Qin Si¡¯s mind was extremely fatigued, he immediately raised his eyes to look, and in that moment, a cold chill shot up from the bottom of his feet to his head

    Five more swords!

    Five more swords had appeared! And they were all aimed for the top of his head.

    Every sword seemed to contain the energy contained within an army of ten thousand cavalry, the unconceble killing intent surging towards him.

    This killing intent, it seemed toe from an immortal!

    Crack!!!

    Qin Si¡¯s chest suddenly twitched, followed by his stomach being ripped apart, blood flowed out and his innards flowed out.

    Right at the same time, the protection that he gained from his bell suddenly stopped, the Spirit Qi in his bodypletely crumbled, as seven fierce swords directly stabbed in unimpeded and stabbed through his head as though his skull was nothing.

 Chapter 456 The Champion

    <h4>Chapter 456 The Champion</h4>

    The Seven Ascension ughter Formation¡¯s specialityid in its peculiarities and horrifying strength. The seven swords that were unleashed were all extremely powerful, the swords would not stop until their target was killed!

    Previously, Qin Si was already confused and was struggling with the Cold Hail Sword Formation, with the addition of the Seven Ascension ughter Formation, the pressure on him increased multiple folds! With Su Yun¡¯s timely positioning of the sword formations, it produced such an effect on Qin Si. If he had initiated the Seven Ascension ughter Formation the moment he crossed swords with Qin Si, it would have most probably been negated by Qin Si, even with the strength of the Seven Ascension ughter Formation, he could not sustain it for long, its Spirit Qi consumption was something that could cause Su Yun to lose.

    Su Yun had relied on the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment¡¯s powerful defense to counter Qin Si¡¯sst move, where Qin Si had gathered all of his strength into his palm, causing his ¡®Monarch Temple Bell¡¯ defense to be unable to utilise its strongest defense, thus the Seven Ascension ughter Formation had its opportunity.

    Qin Si¡¯s entire body was frozen like a petrified stone statue, the seven sharp swords had stabbed into the top of his head, making him look like the stem of a blossomed flower, it was an extremely strange sight.

    Viscous red blood mixed with a milky thick substance leaked out from the wound, Qin Si¡¯s body trembled before falling onto the ground.

    Qin Si had died!

    The most fatal parts to attack on a Spirit Master Cultivator are the heart and the crown of the head. No matter how strong the cultivator was, if they were to be harmed in any of these two locations, it would be difficult for them to survive. Qin Si¡¯s head was stabbed by seven swords, he was as dead as he could ever be, even as a representative of one of the organizations, it was a useless title in such a situation.

    Su Yun did not give Qin Si any possibility of reviving, his fingers moved, causing the seven swords to disperse in all directions, causing Qin Si¡¯s head to blossom like a flower, splitting into a few parts.

    Thepetition was officially over.

    He raised one hand¡­

    Sou sou sou sou sou.

    The thousand swords flew back into the sword sheath, the Destor returned to its original position while he slowly ced the Death Sword back into its sheath.

    Everything was back to its original state.

    The gale and snow inside the Snow Jade Space continued to blow, but the entirepetition grounds was silent. Haggard eyes were fixed onto Su Yun, all of their dumbstruck faces with opened mouths faced towards him.

    ~Qin Si is dead?!~

    The spectators were all looking at each other, disbelief filled in every single person¡¯s eyes.

    ~He dared to kill an Official Representative? How much courage was required to do that!~

    ~Qin Si is a representative of the Yu Shuang Auction house!~

    ~Killing him was like a challenge towards Yu Shuang Auction house!~

    The other representatives had their own organization for support and would have been fine if they were to kill others, but who was Su Yun? Why did he have so much courage? First, he killed Dao Huang, then, he went to kill Qin Si! Was he not afraid of dying?

    ¡°Who is he exactly? He has offended the Quick de Sect and now that he killed Qin Si, he has offended the Yu Shuang Auction House, does he have some huge almighty being as his backer?¡±

    ¡°To have such outstanding sword techniques, I¡¯m afraid that his talent is gifted from the Heavens and is one of a kind, maybe he truly has some powerful backer supporting him.¡±

    ¡°It is truly unthinkable, he is directly provoking the Yu Shuang Auction House.¡±

    ¡°Is Su Yun truly unafraid of all of these powerful important figures?¡±

    The participants and the other participants all discussed amongst themselves. Many felt that Su Yun had been too careless. However, even more were excited, wanting to see what would happen to Su Yun.

    With Qin Si dead, the Yu Shuang Auction House had no way out of the embarrassing situation. If Su Yun were to leave New Deer City safely, where would the Yu Shuang Auction House hide their face at?

    In truth, Su Yun was deeply aware of the consequences of killing Qin Si, but the situation left him with no choice like with Dao Huang. If he did not kill them, he would be the one dying, as for the other participants, they would give up upon losing their fighting strength after challenging him for a long time and rarely tried to use any finishing blows¡­ But the two of them were different, they held onto the intent and attitude of killing the entire time right from the beginning. Against such an opponent, Su Yun would be the one dying if he had been lenient.

    But despite all of these, Su Yun was not afraid of the Yu Shuang Auction House. ording to what he knew, the four trading organizations were against each other and the Yu Shuang Auction House posed a smaller threatpared to the rest. As for the real threat, it came from somewhere else

    Inside the luxurious private room.

    Crack!

    A sharp and clear noise came out, the cup in Liu Ye Wen¡¯s hand hand transformed into dust.

    ¡°Su Yun, Su Yun!!! Hehe, interesting, really interesting! After so many years, there is someone finally able to make me excited!¡±

    Liu Ye Wenughed coldly and stared at the ck cloaked man standing on the stage through the window.

    ¡°Young Master, this man has gone against your wishes multiple times and have openly challenged you, do you need this subordinate to do something to help you seize him over?¡± The man called Bai Shan cupped his fists and bowed, he spoke respectfully.

    ¡°There is no need.¡± Liu Ye Wen waved his hand: ¡°The Yu Shuang Auction House will be even angrier over Qin Si¡¯s death. If Qin Si was killed by one of the other representatives, it would have been fine, but he had died to some unknown pawn! With their loss of face, do you think they will leave it to rest? Let¡¯s watch how the Yu Shuang Auction House will handle it.¡±

    Bai Shan nodded his head: ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    The announcement of Qin Si¡¯s death symbolized the closing of the curtain for thepetition.

    Su Yun trampled on Qin Si¡¯s corpse and walked out of the Snow Jade Space.

    The Four evaluators and the host, Zhu Wen, were all staring at him, the five of them realized that when Su Yun walked over, their own breathing and heartbeat actually hastened, the man under the hood actually gave them an unexinable pressure

    Su Yun walked over to Zhu Wen and spoke indifferently: ¡°Zhu Wen, thepetition is over, why aren¡¯t you announcing the result and giving out the prize?¡±

    Zhu Wen trembled before reacting, just that he did not shout out anxiously. Instead, he looked over to the Yu Shuang Auction House pavilion with a worried look and with difficulty in his eyes. He had never thought that Su Yun would win thepetition, but it was not only him, many others never thought that it would be possible.

    However, the reality was that.

    ¡°Prize? Humph, you used such despicable methods to defeat others, how can that count in ourpetition?!¡±

    Just then, a snort came out from the Yu Shuang Auction House pavilion.

    Following that, three figures shot out from the pavilion and flew downwards.

    The appearance of the three instantly released an imposing aura, like that of three catastrophes descending down from the sky. Everyone in thepetition grounds immediately felt difficulty in breathing, they could not sit or stand still, a majority of the people could not withstand this pressure and directly dropped to the ground, they did not even dare to raise their heads.

    It was the same for Su Yun, he held onto Death Sword, using the sword sheath to support his body from swaying with his teeth clenched tightly, he resisted the terrifying pressure.

    Almighty beings!!

    ~Real almighty beings, their cultivation must¡¯ve surpassed that of the Spirit Master Realm, how terrifyingly strong are they?~

    Crack crack crack

    Just then, the Death Sword started to stir restlessly in his hand, the sword de kept on moving inside the sword sheath, as though it was trying to unsheathe itself.

    Su Yun stared at it.

    ~Is the Death Sword provoked by the powerful Spirit Qiing from them?~

    ¡°How audacious, you dare to behave atrociously here? Do you not know where you are? Ignorant child, quickly retract your Spirit Qi, otherwise, this old one will disperse your spirit and prevent you from reincarnating!!¡±

    Another voice came out, this time, the New Deer Auction House pavilion¡¯s doors opened, and an old man dressed in yellow robes flew down with a few guards, where one of the guards was the young man that had tried to recruit Su Yun.

    The old man waved his hand, causing his sleeves to sway and a gentle Qi spread out, causing the oppressive pressure on everybody¡¯s shoulders to instantly disappear.

    Su Yun gasped for breath before being able to stand.

    With the appearance of the old man, Su Yun secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°President Zhang Hong, what is the meaning of this? Are you trying to protect this cheater? He dared to vite thepetition rules to win, this man needs to be punished and his cultivation crippled!!¡±

    The man who spoke was lean and tanned, seemingly close to forty years of age.

    The old man, Zhang Hong, remained indifferent. He nced at the man and snorted: ¡°Ignorant child, you are not worthy enough to speak to me, get your President Yu Shuang over!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The man fumed, but he did not dare do anything. Because the old man¡¯s identity and strength was not someone or something he could go against, he took a deep breath and spoke coldly: ¡°Our President has matters to attend to and have left the Auction House a few days ago, for thispetition, it was given to I, Du Wen En, to be in charge of. President Zhang Hong, I would like to request your New Deer Auction House to bear witness that this man had used despicable means and underhanded methods while fighting Qin Si¡­¡±

    ¡°Despicable means and underhanded methods? Tell me, how did Su Yun cheat?¡± Before waiting for Du Wen En to finish speaking, Zhang Hong directly cut him and questioned him back.

    ¡°Participant Qin Si¡¯s ¡®Monarch Temple Bell¡¯ is unbreakable, but Su Yun had cut through it with such ease, such a method is impossible! Unless Su Yun used some forbidden technique, which is not allowed in anypetitions, thus Su Yun has cheated!!! We need to cripple his cultivation!¡±

    Du Wen En replied.

    ¡°You said that Su Yun used a forbidden technique? Hehe, then this old man wants to ask everyone present, who saw Su Yun use a forbidden technique?¡± Zhang Hongughed, his sunken old eyes revealed a brilliant light as he looked around. Everyone trembled, and shook their heads, indicating that they did not see anything. Although the Yu Shuang Auction House and the New Deer Auction House had rtively equal strength, inside New Deer City, the Yu Shuang Auction House did not have the weight that New Deer held.

    Zhang Hong nodded his head with a satisfied expression and said: ¡°See, everyone said they did not see it, so your im was fabricated! From what I see, that ¡®Monarch Temple Bell¡¯ was most likely given to Qin Si by your Auction House, right? For a treasure to be weak, causing the participant to lose, how can you frame others for it? Or is this how the Yu Shuang Auction House does things?¡±

    Du Wen En did not know how to refute.

    But then, Zhang Hong shouted loudly: ¡°Alright, this old one will officially announce, that the New Deer Competition¡¯s champion this year, is Participant Su Yun!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re speaking nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Du Wen En, rify where you are at now, if you dare to behave so atrociously, don¡¯t me this old man for not giving your President Yu Shuang face!¡± Zhang Hong looked at Du Wen En coldly.

    Hearing that, Du Wen En¡¯s face turned red and white, he muttered words under his breath, but no one heard what he said. At longst, he swung his hand, and stormed off angrily.

    The Yu Shuang Auction House had suffered a setback, causing many to have their own thoughts, but everyone was even more focused and excited towards the mysterious owner of New Deer Auction House.

    Witnessing the situation, how could Zhu Wen still dare to hesitate? He immediately shouted out loud: ¡°Fellow guests, fellow spectators! Thepetition is officially over and from what everyone has seen, this year¡¯s champion, is our Participant Su Yun!!!¡±

    Woah!!!

    Waves of cheers and exmations that could cause a tsunami rose from the spectators¡¯ stand.

    The champion was not Shen Wu Ya, or Li Chang Zai, or even Han Yue Xin. It was not even any of the four representatives, but someone nobody had never even heard of, Su Yun!

    Su Yun immersed himself with the cheers of joy, but his heart remained calm.

    From thepetition, he had obtained cultivation coins, fighting strength, and techniques. However, it was not over yet, as the real trouble had just begun.

 Chapter 457 One After Another

    <h4>Chapter 457 One After Another</h4>

    Through the fights and killings from thepetition, Su Yun¡¯s fighting strength had increased by 900 points. His previously 6000 fighting strength, which didn¡¯t even provide him with an official fighting strength ranking in the top ten million ranks, finally had an official position: 9,973,434.

    One could not imagine the terrifying strength of the first position, or how terrifying the manufacturers of the proof of qualifications were. Such a technique to be able to form a structure in the Ultimate Martial World to determine fighting strength was not something any mystical technique could perform.

    But what made Su Yun even more pleased were the cultivation coins. From thepetition, with the sessive wins, especially with Bai Mu Jian, it allowed Su Yun to swallow an exact sum of twenty million cultivation coins! Although the house had set a limit on the bets, Su Yun had ced bets on himself with the highest cap limit, so by the end of thepetition, he already had over twenty eight million cultivation coins.

    If one were to absorb so much cultivation coins, who knew how terrifying the increase of cultivation would one obtain?

    ording to the norm, any cultivators who obtained such arge sum of wealth would choose to open a store and invest the money, providing them an endless supply of cultivation coins, but Su Yun knew that he did not have the mind of a businessman and could notpete against the other businessmen, so he decided to give up on the idea.

    The award presentation was not conducted publicly and everyone present were cultivators. Spectators only cared about the winner of each round and did not care about the award presentation.

    Su Yun and Lu Zhan Yuan were notified, they were brought to leave the recovery chambers provided by thepetition and were led by the members of thepetition to an area behind thepetition grounds.

    At that moment, the New Deer Auction House¡¯s President Zhang Hong and the higher ups of the other few organizations stood on a stage as they waited for Su Yun. The prize had already been prepared, the prize money of a million cultivation coins were stored in a spirit card along with a top rate pill that could increase the growth rate of cultivation for 30 years was ced inside a te.

    Su Yun walked in, Zhang Hong immediately stood up and took the te as he walked towards Su Yun.

    ¡°Young friend Su Yun, congrattions to you, congrattions on bing the champion of ourpetition! This is the prize reward that belongs to the champion, please ept it.¡± Zhang Hongughed and said, acting extremely friendly and intimate.

    Su Yun did not remain polite, he epted the prize and kept them in his storage ring, then cupped his fists: ¡°Thank you, President Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Hey, what is there to thank, it was the result of your own hard work.¡±

    ¡°This junior is talking about the matter with the Yu Shuang Auction House.¡± Su Yun exined: ¡°If not for President Zhang intervening, I am afraid that the Yu Shuang Auction House would not let go of this junior.¡±

    ¡°Yu Shuang Auction House? Humph, this is New Deer City! For the matters of reward and punishment, it will be dealt with by our New Deer Auction House¡¯s people, isn¡¯t the Yu Shuang Auction House overextending too much? To actually dare try and manage such matters? Young friend Su, you need not be so polite to me, this old man was doing what was needed to be done, if I did not intervene, where will I, Zhang Hong, put my face in the future? Others would think that the owner of New Deer City is surnamed Yu!¡± Zhang Hong snorted.

    ¡°Regardless of how it was, Su Yun still needs to thank Master Zhang Hong.¡± Su Yunughed.

    Although he knew that New Deer City and Yu Shuang did not get along well, Zhang Hong still protected him with concern, Su Yun did not evaluate how Zhang Hong was as a person, but he still owed Zhang Hong a favor.

    ¡°Young friend Su is too polite.¡± Zhang Hongughed, stroked his white beard and said: ¡°But, Young friend Su, there is a matter that I am unsure if you are aware about?¡±

    ¡°What matter? I ask President Zhang to rify it with me.¡±

    ¡°It is with regards to the Quick de Sect. Young friend Su, this old one sees that you are young, but wield astonishing strength! To miscalcte and kill someone in apetition, the crime cannot be forced onto you, but the Quick de Sect does not think so. This old one received some news just now that the Sect Leader of Quick de Sect has personally moved out, he is already close to reaching New Deer City to capture you and take revenge for his daughter. If you are to leave New Deer City now, I am afraid you will encounter them. As a lone cultivator, Young friend Su, I am afraid you are not the opponent of the many experts from the Quick de Sect.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun went into deep thought.

    ¡°This old one has to be bold to inquire, Young friend Su, what sect are you from?¡±

    At this time, Zhang Hong spoke carefully.

    Ultimately, he was still a businessman, and would worm his way to be friends before trying to obtain information.

    Su Yun shook his head: ¡°The sect that I am in is just a small sect and will never reach President Zhang¡¯s eyes, maybe President Zhang has even heard of it before.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡± Seeing that Su Yun was not disclosing his background, Zhang Hong was disappointed, but he secretly kept it in mind.

    ~Su Yun ultimately still belongs to a sect, he seems young, but his cultivation is hard to measure¡­ His strength is already so terrifying, I am afraid that his sect isn¡¯t simple either. He must have a backer behind him, otherwise, why would he dare to kill Dao Huang and Qin Si? If he did not have a backer, how would he dare to? No matter what, regardless of whether he is in a sect or not, if I can pull him into the New Deer Auction House, even if it is just a coboration, it can only be beneficial.~

    Zhang Hong thought in his mind, then spoke out: ¡°Young friend Su, although this old man isn¡¯t any powerful figure, but inside New Deer City, I can be considered as someone who has some influence. In here, even the Sect Leader of Quick de Sect has to take me into consideration. This old man really admires Young Friend Su, if you are willing to stay in New Deer City, this old one can shelter you, but if you are to leave, I am afraid that this old man will have my hands tied. But Young Friend Su, if you are willing to join our New Deer Auction House and be one of us, even if you were to leave New Deer City, with this new identity, the Quick de Sect will not dare to do anything to you! What about it? Young friend Su, how good is that for you??¡±

    Su Yun had long guessed Zhang Hong¡¯s intent, seeing how he had tacitly invited him, it ced Su Yun in a difficult spot. He could only cup his fists and reply: ¡°This junior is extremely grateful for President¡¯s caring thoughts, it is just that this junior still has matters to attend to and am unable to stay in New Deer City any longer, or even join New Deer Auction House, I hope that senior will be assured, this junior already has a n to deal with Quick de Sect.¡±

    Upon hearing that, the disappointment in Zhang Hong¡¯s eyes became more apparent: ¡°Oh, you already have a n ready? Alright, that is better, this old man can rest easy then¡±

    ¡°Since that is the case, President Zhang, this junior will not stay to chat, I will take my leave now.¡±

    Zhang Hong¡¯s face became somewhat ugly, but he did not reveal his anger, his lower lip stammered slightly, and he said: ¡°Since that is the case, then this old man will not hold Young Friend Su up any longer, men,e and send Young Friend Su out.¡±

    ¡°Yes, President!¡±

    A man dressed in New Deer Auction House robes walked over and extended his hand out respectfully: ¡°Young Noble Su, please.¡±

    ¡°Please.¡±

    Su Yun nodded, then turned and walked out.

    Although he had obtained much benefits from participating in thepetition, he had unintentionally offended many people. New Deer City was a city of troubles, leaving early meant distancing himself from trouble.

    The man sent Su Yun to the exit of thepetition grounds. Su Yun then covered his head with the hood, seeing the vast crowd on the main road of New Deer City, he immediately lowered his head and headed towards the city gates.

    The New Deer Citypetition had just ended, thus there were countless of spirit cultivators all around with differing strengths, a majority of them had concealed the fighting strength on their proof of qualifications, with an average fighting strength between 2000 to 3000, many more were at 1000, with a few 3000 fighting strength cultivators. 4000 fighting strength cultivators were rarely seen, while cultivators with 5000 fighting strength could be major figures.

    Upon thinking about the requirement of 7000 fighting strength to step into Bei Yang, Su Yun started to ponder: There are very few people with fighting strength of 6000 in New Deer City, while Bei Yang requires a cultivator to have a fighting strength of at least 7000, it seems that New Deer City is a lower gradend in the Ultimate Martial World.

    For some reason, after leaving thepetition grounds, Su Yun felt as though he was being watched, making him ufortable. He quickened his pace and continuously cut through the crowd. With the Long Zhen¡¯s bracer, he was not afraid of people locating him with Spirit Qi, as long as he concealed his physical body well, he could throw off the other party.

    But, just as Su Yun was shuttling through the crowd, a chuckle came up from in front of him.

    ¡°Alright, right here!¡±

    Following that, the group of people in front of him suddenly scattered away, the cultivators on the left and right all dodged to the sides, as though they were making space for some demon personifying pestilence.

    In the center of the road were a few men, all of them had shocking and tyrannical spirit qi. Judging from their aura, they were all above the realm of fifth stage spirit master cultivation, they were all experts. And in the middle of them, was Bai Shan!!!

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    Su Yun squinted his eyes.

    ¡°Yes it¡¯s me, why? Are you surprised?¡±

    Bai Shan revealed a cold sneer, he sized Su Yun up once, then said coldly: ¡°I never thought that you would have so much balls, it is fine that you disregard the Quick de Sect, but now you have offended my family¡¯s young noble and even offended the Yu Shuang Auction House! Even the New Deer Auction House that could have protected you got offended by you! Hehe, brat, where exactly are you from? To offend so many people in this short period of time, don¡¯t tell me that you are able to withstand the bacsh from all of these strong powerhouses?¡±

    ¡°I had no other choice!¡± Su Yun shook his head. He was truly in a helpless situation, and he had never initiated any provocation towards them. He suddenly thought about something, then asked: ¡°Bute to think of it, how did I offend New Deer Auction House?¡±

    ¡°Heh, you rejected President Zhang¡¯s offer for recruitment, isn¡¯t that offending them? My family¡¯s young noble had long negotiated with President Zhang, if you were willing to join New Deer Auction House, then the matter regarding Young miss Han would had been resolved easily, but you actually swaggered your way out! From the looks of it, President Zhang was definitely disappointed, my family¡¯s Young Noble no longer needs to care about President Zhang¡¯s face! Su Yun, obedientlye with me to meet my family young noble, otherwise, don¡¯t me me for destroying your body and bringing your Yin and Yang spirits to meet my family¡¯s young noble!¡±

    Bai Shan spoke sinisterly, his eyes were like a pair of venomous snake¡¯s eyes staring straight at Su Yun.

    ¡°Su Yun had obtained championship for thepetition and had certainly offended many great figures! I never thought that one of them would actually openly cause trouble on the main streets of New Deer City, from the looks of it, he isn¡¯t any ordinary important figure!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, President Zhang is a figure that everyone reveres, but he actually dares to disregard President Zhang, seems like his backing is even stronger than the New Deer Auction House.¡±

    ¡°Su Yun is truly unfortunate!¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t even met the Quick de Sect, hehehehe, seems like forcefully seeking fame isn¡¯t a good thing either!¡±

    On the road, the passersby all discussed amongst themselves.

    Su Yun looked at Bai Shan, his gaze sweeping through the few people who were walking over, and thought to himself: ¡°Bai Shan¡¯s cultivation is the highest amongst them, butpared to Du Wen En from Yu Shuang Auction House, they are stillcking greatly, it should be possible to use Divine Wind Sword Technique¡¯s speed and the Seventh tier Imperial Equipment to rush out of the city.

    In truth, that was what Su Yun had nned to do, but he had never thought that there would be people who would dare to cause a ruckus in the city, but regardless of anything, he had absolute confidence in terms of speed.

    ¡°Comply obediently!¡±

    A spirit cultivator spoke gravely, one hand directly grabbing onto Su Yun¡¯s shoulder.

    Seeing that, Su Yun¡¯s footwork changed, he was about to make his move.

    But in that moment of desperation, a loud voice suddenly resonated out from the sky above New Deer City.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

 Chapter 458 I Donâ€™t Think This is a Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 458 I Don¡¯t Think This is a Misunderstanding</h4>

    The voice was extremely clear, like the sprinkles of spring water, it was mellow, causing everyone to feel happy upon hearing the voice, it was extremely beautiful.

    When the voice came out, two green lights shot down from the sky, andnded directly on Su Yun¡¯s two sides. The two lights were extremely tyrannical as they instantly flung the spirit cultivators who were prepared to take Su Yun down, away. When the imposing aura dissipated, all of the spectating cultivators that had decided to partake in the action were all blown away by the shockwave, their entire bodies started trembling and their scalps turned numb, it was almost identical to the situation inside thepetition grounds where they had been forced to prostrate.

    ~Another almighty being came?~

    Su Yun frowned, he did not move, observing the situation.

    Due to the sudden change in the situation, Bai Shan¡¯s face changed, he immediately roared: ¡°Who are you?! How dare you?! Do you not know that I am from the Flowing Night Aristocratic Family? Furthermore, this is the territory of the New Deer City, you actually dare to fly in New Deer City¡¯s sky?! This is a tant challenge of authority!! Quicklye down, otherwise, I will report this to the officials and watch all of you get exterminated!!!¡±

    It was a rule in the Ultimate Martial World to not fly in the cities. Upon taking flight, it meant disregarding thew, it meant disdain, it meant provocation! The consequences doing so are dire!

    ¡°New Deer City? Humph, just a small New Deer City, why be so pretentious! And your Flowing Night Aristocratic Family as well, even if you were to mix New Deer City with your family, you can¡¯t evenpare to our Young Miss¡¯ fingernail.¡±

    Another voice came out, following that, a gigantic and luxurious carriage descended from the sky, it headed towards them.

    The carriage was extremelyrge, with seven snow white Single horned Pegasus as steed. Its carriage door was embedded with gems, with a mystical array diagram drawn on both sides of the carriage with resplendent scales. Its bottom was extremely bright, as though there was some formation at work. At the back of the carriage, a small and exquisite g was erected, with tworge words drawn with bright colors on the g surface.

    Huai Rou

    ¡°Huai Rou Aristocratic Family?¡±

    Upon seeing the people who newly arrived, everyone¡¯s faces changed.

    ¡°What? It¡¯s actually people from the Huai Rou Family!¡±

    ¡°Why would people from the Huai Rou Familye here? See that carriage? It is not simple at all, who can it be inside the carriage?¡±

    ¡°What is going on today? Why are there so many almighty beings here?¡±

    All of the passersby who had recovered from the shock had looks of astonishment, they stared at the carriage nkly. As for Bai Shan, he was even more shocked, who would imagine that when he was dealing with a nobody, it would attract the Huai Rou Family?

    Ordinary cultivators might only have a faint idea of the immense power that the Huai Rou Aristocratic Family possessed and would assume that they were powerful. But Bai Shan was different, he had worked for the Flowing Night Aristocratic Family for so many years, and naturally was aware of the well known reputation of the Huai Rou Family.

    Many years ago, the Huai Rou Family was like the Nan Gong Aristocratic Family, they were just a small family, but as time went on, the Huai Rou Family produced even more talented geniuses, and with their endless fortuitous encounters, the family grew in strength, far more than what the Nan Gong Family couldpete with.

    In the past, the Flowing Night Aristocratic Family was also much stronger than the Nan Gong Family, adding that it was an aristocratic family that dealt in trade, they had a deep reserve and strength, where even the New Deer Auction House, Yu Shuang Auction House and the rest had to give face to the Flowing Night Aristocratic Family. As forparing them to the Huai Rou Family, it was like a small time magician in the presence of a great warlock, it was simply iparable!

    Bai Shan¡¯s face turned whiter as he watched the carriage slowly descend, his eyes did not even move while his breathing became rapid and beads of perspiration trickled down his face. How could he have known that Su Yun had a rtionship with the Huai Rou Family?

    In truth, it was not only him, even Su Yun himself was shocked! In fact, he was prepared to use the speed of the Divine Wind Sword Technique to escape, he never thought that people of the Huai Rou Family would actually appear at such a time!

    Creak-

    Just then, a creak sounded out, the carriage door opened as a youngdy dressed in green walked out. She dragged a red carpet and pulled it out from the carriage, after that, sheid the curtain on the door down, concealing a vague figure that could faintly be seen sitting down behind the curtain, the youngdy then stood by the side of the carriage and lowered her head.

    Seeing that a person was present behind the curtain, Bai Shan¡¯s mouth was wide open, he anxiously walked over, cupped his fists and bowed: ¡°This lowly one is Bai Shan and am the personal attendant of the Flowing Night Aristocratic Family¡¯s second young noble, Liu Ye Wen, humbly greets Master! I wonder how can I address Master?¡±

    ¡°How dare you, you servant?! You dare to greet my young miss while standing? What is the meaning of this? Are you looking down on my family¡¯s young miss?! Get down on your knees! Now!!¡± The youngdy dressed in green standing by the side scolded him in anger.

    Bai Shan was startled, and was at a loss to what to do.

    ¡°Xiao Yin, don¡¯t be too arrogant, otherwise people would think that our Huai Rou Family enjoys bullying people.¡±

    Just then, an extremely gentle and natural voice came out from behind the curtain of the carriage. Upon hearing that, Bai Shan immediately turned to look at her.

    Her voice came out again.

    ¡°My name is Huai Rou Mu Yu. Attendant Bai, I believe that you should have heard of my name.¡±

    ¡°Huai Rou Mu Yu?¡± Bai Shan¡¯s body trembled as though his spirit had left his body, he stood there in a daze.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu! How could he not have heard of that name before? In the entire Flowing Night Aristocratic Family, as long as one spoke of the Huai Rou Family, the name that was heard the most was undoubtedly the absolute and monstrous genius of the Huai Rou Family, the one youngdy that led the Huai Rou Family far aheadpared to the other families! This youngdy that brought the Huai Rou Aristocratic Family to devour and sweep away all the other trading organisations!

    ¡°Huai Rou Mu Yu? I-I didn¡¯t hear it wrongly? The person who is here is Huai Rou Mu Yu?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, Huai Rou Mu Yu is here?!¡±

    Like a pot exploding, the crowd flew into exmations, they started shouting and speaking loudly, a few of the male cultivators that could not control themselves were already half crazy, if not for the fearful experts protecting the carriage, they would have long rushed forward.

    Although Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s cultivation was not high, her intellect far surpassed others! Especially her beauty, which was known to all men, if one were to say that Han Yue Xin was an absolute beauty of New Deer City, then Huai Rou Mu Yu could be said to be an angel.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, Mu Yu, why¡¯re you here?¡±

    Su Yun revealed a bitter smile as he turned to look at the carriage.

    Thedy inside the carriage quietly turned and looked at Su Yun, but did not reply. She turned back and questioned Bai Shan: ¡°Attendant Bai, this man called Su Yun is rted to my Huai Rou Family, I wonder how has he offended your Flowing Night Family? I would want Attendant Bai to exin it to me. I, Mu Yu, will make the decision, if Su Yun was truly at fault for the matter, although his rtion with my Huai Rou Family is not shallow, I will definitely not shield him.¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu spoke firmly, but in truth, she believed that Su Yun would definitely not cause any trouble. With her understanding of Liu Wen Ye, she knew that it was most probably Liu Wen Ye himself who started the problem.

    As expected, upon saying that, Bai Shan did not know how to reply, but at that moment, many figures could be seen flying from thepetition grounds in the center of the New Deer City towards them.

    One of them was President Chen Hua Wei of Hua Wei Chamber of Commerce, President Long Yu of General Ring Chain Chamber of Commerce, President Zhang Hong of New Deer Auction House and the Second Young Noble of Flowing Night Aristocratic Family, Liu Ye Wen.

    The four of them flew over extremely quickly, they did not dare hesitate, including Liu Ye Wen. Together, they bowed towards the carriage respectfully, their movements were extremely careful and precise.

    ¡°Greetings, young miss Huai Rou Mu Yu!¡±

    The four of them called out in unison.

    After thepetition, Liu Ye Wen had nned to seek Su Yun out to settle the debt, then leave New Deer City¡­ But who knew that someone would anxiously run over to report that Huai Rou Mu Yu had suddenly descended onto New Deer City! This newspletely shocked the four of them! Without any dys, they immediately rushed over.

    ¡°Please rise, Mu Yu does not have the capability for various seniors and Young Noble Liu Ye Wen for such greetings.¡± Inside the carriage, Huai Rou Mu Yu spoke out anxiously, the tone of her voice extremely firm and precise.

    Upon hearing that, the three Presidents immediately became joyous, to be hailed as seniors by Huai Rou Mu Yu, even if it was for courtesy, made them feel ted since Huai Rou Mu Yu was no ordinary character.

    Liu Ye Wen was extremely excited in his heart. In his family, he had heard of the fame of the prestigious daughter of the Huai Rou Family and it was said that she held astonishing talent for business that no one couldpare to. Moreover, her looks was said to be able to cause cities to fall, her beauty rare even to the world of the immortals, if he was able to marry her as a dual cultivationpanion, he could die without regrets.

    Liu Ye Wen had heard of many things, but he had never met her before and there was always an itch in his heart. But after hearing rumors that Huai Rou Mu Yu was engaged to Nan Gong Qing of the Nan Gong Family, he threw away those thoughts. However, not longter, he heard that Huai Rou Mu Yu had firmly rescind the marriage agreement with Nan Gong Qing and was kept in the Huai Rou Family for a few days. When this news was leaked, it gave Liu Ye Wen hope once more! His eyes was filled with passion, he stared at the curtain intently, wanting so badly to be able to see through things, to witness the beauty of thedy behind!!

    Behind the curtain, Huai Rou Mu Yu frowned, although Liu Ye Wen¡¯s gaze at her was obscured, she could sense the lewd intent leaking from his eyes.

    A bizarre light shed past her eyes, without a change in expression, she spoke even more gently: ¡°Mu Yu was passing by New Deer City for a certain matter today, and coincidentally chanced upon my Huai Rou Family¡¯s friend Su Yun, who was in trouble and had specially came by to understand the situation. Since seniors and Young Noble Liu are here, then we should be able to rify the situation now. Attendant Bai, please exin the whole story for everyone to analyze, we shall get to the crux of the matter and find out who is in the wrong, so we can obtain justice for everyone.¡±

    ¡°T-this¡±

    ¡°There is no right or wrong, Miss Huai Rou. I, Liu Ye Wen, had just sent people to investigate. Actually, it is just a mistake, just a mistake!!¡±

    Just then, Liu Ye Wen suddenly revealed a warm smile, and cupped his fists towards Huai Rou Mu Yu and narrated clearly.

    ¡°A mistake? Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Liu Ye Wen smiled.

    The impression that Huai Rou Mu Yu gave everyone was extremely well, no one felt that Huai Rou Mu Yu would investigate further. They thought that the matter would be resolved that easily¡­ But everyone, including the four men, had underestimated Huai Rou Mu Yu.

    Her killing intent appeared unconsciously.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu spoke to Su Yun: ¡°Young Noble Su, do you think this was a mistake?¡±

    This simple sentence caused the smiling Liu Ye Wen to freeze.

    If Huai Rou Mu Yu was truly trying to resolve the matter, she would had definitely not spoken such words, however, it seemed as though she had never nned to patch up the problem.

    She spoke with honorifics and with a gentle tone, causing people to not be vignt against her¡­ But that did not mean that she was not angry.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Su Yun did not understand Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s thoughts and casually replied to her with a question.

    Unexpectedly, Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s reply caused everyone to be dumbstruck.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it is.¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu replied almost instantly.

 Chapter 459 Not Planning to Spare and Unable to be Provoked

    <h4>Chapter 459 Not nning to Spare and Unable to be Provoked</h4>

    Huai Rou Mu Yu spoke in a gentle tone, like that of a passionatedy speaking gently to her spouse¡¯s ear, causing people to listen to her and feeling as though they were enjoying the spring breeze¡­ Yet they felt as though there was a cold dagger stabbed to their bones, it was extremely cold.

    Liu Ye Wen¡¯s expression became ugly, he asked in a soft voice: ¡°Young Miss Huai Rou, what do you mean by saying that?¡±

    ¡°I feel that there is something fishy about this.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu replied instantly: ¡°I already had people investigating the matters regarding thepetition, you secretly ordered your man to inform Su Yun to lose to Participant Han Yue Xin, but Su Yun did notply. Thus, you and the manager of Yu Shuang Auction House, Du Wen En colluded to get Qin Si to kill Su Yun, instructing him to obtain Su Yun¡¯s Yin and Yang spirits for refinement to punish him, but Su Yun was too strong so it still did not go ording to what you wished, ending up with Qin Si getting killed.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that, you were infuriated and thus, got Du Wen En to frame Su Yun, saying that he had utilized some dishonest method to win thepetition. I know of Su Yun¡¯s character extremely well, he will definitely not do such a thing, you have tried to harm Su Yun over and over again, the attempts to harm my Huai Rou Family¡¯s noble guest, can that be a mistake?¡± At this point, Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s voice was raised a few octaves, the initial soft and gentle voice had turned cold.

    The terror of this youngdy was the concealed daggers hidden within her gentleness. Everyone was stunned, they thought¡­

    ~The young miss of the Huai Rou Family turns her face faster than turning the page of a book!~

    Liu Ye Wen¡¯s face got uglier and uglier, his eyes secretly moved, as though he was thinking of a n. He had never expected that inside this small New Deer City, handling a nobody would actually lead to provoking the monstrous Huai Rou Family.

    The Huai Rou Family had robust strength and was close to the other huge yers! Huai Rou Mu Yu was not simple either, if he did not need to provoke her, he did not want to! He had to admit defeat, at most, he lost some face and would lose some cultivation coins, but he did not want to get onto the Huai Rou Family¡¯s bad side.

    Liu Ye Wen shook his head, then cupped his fist and lowered his head: ¡°Young Miss Huai Rou, it was a serious mistake that I, Liu Ye Wen had made, it was this lowly one that could not see Mt. Tai andmitted a mistake upon Young Noble Su, I will now apologize to Young Noble Su.¡±

    With that, Liu Ye Wen turned and bowed towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun: ¡°¡­¡±

    Upon seeing that, the few Presidents did not dare make a sound, if we were to say that the Huai Rou Family was a big fish, the Flowing Night Aristocratic Family would be considered a small fish and they would be shrimps. If even the Flowing Night Family were afraid and admitted their mistake, in what position could they say anything?

    Huai Rou Mu Yu looked at Liu Ye Wen once indifferently and said: ¡°You think it¡¯s over just with a bow? If I did note here today, wouldn¡¯t the noble guest of my Huai Rou Family die in your hands, Liu Ye Wen?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Liu Ye Wen became annoyed in his mind, but he did not reveal it. Instead, he asked respectfully: ¡°I wonder what Young Miss Huai Rou wants Liu Ye Wen to do to soothe this anger?¡±

    ¡°Compensate him with three hundred million cultivation coins, 100 immortal level treasures, and 100 immortal level pills.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu spoke with ease.

    Three hundred million cultivation coins? 100 Immortal level treasures and pills? That was simply a lion opening its mouth!

    Su Yun was inwardly shocked, he was ultimately still a person from the Sky Martial Continent. Honestly speaking, it could be said that he had not even seen a fraction of the world, since when had he heard of such apensation? It was simply a rip off!

    Although the Flowing Night Aristocratic Family was also a trading family, and its scale was not small, it was still an impossible sum to churn out! Three hundred million cultivation coins was already plundering a third of the entire family¡¯s wealth, how could Liu Ye Wen ever agree to that?

    ¡°Young miss Huai Rou, aren¡¯t you asking a bit too much right now.¡± Finally, Liu Ye Wen¡¯s eyes revealed an unconceble anger.

    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t agree to it?¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu asked coldly.

    ¡°I request Miss Huai Rou to retract this request, or lighten it, Liu Ye Wen will consider it.¡±

    ¡°No! People who offend our Huai Rou Family will be punished!!!¡±

    Seeing that Huai Rou Mu Yu was not nning to spare him, yet unable to be provoked, Liu Ye Wen shook his head then cupped his fists and snorted: ¡°Then forgive Liu Ye Wen for being unable toply!¡±

    But in the next second, a gale blew over and struck him directly in the face.

    Pa!!!

    Liu Wen Ye was struck down by the strong wind as it pped straight onto his bare face, causing him to fall down as he was caught unprepared.

    ¡°Young master!¡±

    By Liu Wen Ye¡¯s side, Bai Shan immediately supported Liu Wen Ye up as he asked anxiously: ¡°Young master, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Who? Who hit me??¡±

    Liu Wen Ye covered the side of the face that had turned red, he anxiously stood up and roared as he looked around.

    ¡°Me.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu replied with indifference while retracting her slender hand.

    Hearing that, Liu Wen Ye questioned in anger: ¡°You¡­ Miss Huai Rou, why did you do that?¡±

    ¡°I will only ask you onest time, do you agree or not?¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu still spoke as calmly as ever.

    ¡°You wish!¡±

    Liu Ye Wen was infuriated, he felt that he was being humiliated by Huai Rou Mu Yu. He was also a young man, his cultivation was obtained through cultivation coins, his mental state was not strong enough. Facing Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s insults, he could tolerate it once, twice, but thrice? He could only retort.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu seemed to be waiting for that, and she immediately shouted: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±

    With that, Huai Rou Mu Yu instantly raised her slender hand and pointed forward: ¡°Go!¡±

    Instantly, all the expert bodyguards around her rushed forward, towards Liu Ye Wen.

    Seeing that, Liu Ye Wen no longer acted like a gentleman, he immediately roared: ¡°B*tch Huai Rou, I called you young miss, that was because I see you as an equal, who do you think you are? Fine! Since you want to y! This young lord will y with you! Go! Help me teach this Huai Rou Mu Yu a lesson! This young lord will bear all responsibilities after!¡±

    ¡°Aaaah!!!¡±

    The people around Liu Ye Wen were not resigned to being insulted, all of them rushed forward as well.

    Two groups of people faced off.

    Upon seeing that, the few Presidents immediately retreated, only Zhang Hong, the president of the New Deer Auction House became anxious, he shouted: ¡°People, people, please stop, stop fighting, stop fighting!!!¡±

    Sadly, his words did not have any effect, no one cared about him, and soon, the situation became chaotic.

    As the battlefield contained experts that had fighting strengths above 6000, the battle became extremely intense, all the cultivators on the roads of the New Deer City started to scatter, no one dared to observe the battle fearing for their own lives.

    The garrison force of the New Deer City did not dare reveal themselves either, they could not offend either the Flowing Night Aristocratic Family or the Huai Rou Aristocratic Family.

    The battle seemed to be in a stalemate, both sides fought to the point of being in terrible states, but as time dragged on, the Huai Rou Family seemed to be at the disadvantage.

    ~What¡¯s going on? Regardless of treasures or cultivation, the Huai Rou Family should be stronger than the Flowing Night Family and they have the advantage in numbers as well, why are they losing?~

    Su Yun became suspicious.

    From the side, Huai Rou Mu Yu held onto a crystal sword, as she rushed at Liu Ye Wen.

    ~What? Huai Rou Mu Yu is actually taking action personally? She wants to seek justice for me like that?~

    The more Su Yun watched, the more surprised he was and the more suspicious he became.

    With her crystal sword, Huai Rou Mu Yu swept through the crowd and aimed straight for Liu Ye Wen, her actions were vicious, without any intention to hold back, her sword tip was aimed straight for Liu Ye Wen¡¯s heart as Spirit Qi started leaking out.

    Liu Ye Wen dodged without panicking and even unleashed a defensive treasure.

    Although he had already went against Huai Rou Mu Yu, he still did not dare to do anything to her.

    However, Huai Rou Mu Yu was like an enrage lioness, she chased after Liu Ye Wen relentlessly. She raised her slender, white finger and waved the ruby ring on it, causing a halo of red light to emerge flying straight to Liu Ye Wen.

    Liu Ye Wen was enveloped in the red light and was instantly confined inside it, as though he was being pressed down into a time stop!

    Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s eyes gleamed, she stared at Liu Ye Wen and her crystal sword shed forward.

    ¡°Young master!¡±

    Seeing that, Bai Shan immediately cried out and pounced forward, he used the de in his hand to strike at Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s sword. He was extremely fast, but in terms of cultivation, he was not Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s opponent, the de could not stop her.

    It was in that moment of life and death.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu who was initially ambushing Liu Ye Wen, suddenly turned, and the de suddenly appeared extremely close to her.

    ~What?~

    Su Yun squinted his eyes, he was about to rush forward to block the de, but just when he was prepared to move, he suddenly stopped and stayed as an observer.

    Puchi.

    A stab sound was heard.

    Only to see that a sharp de had left an inch long blood red wound on Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s delicate back.

    ¡°Young miss!!¡±

    Upon seeing that, the bodyguards of the Huai Rou Family all flew into a rage, it was as though something exploded within them, they directly retreated from their opponents and rushed back to Huai Rou Mu Yu.

    Without hesitation, Su Yun rushed over like a gust of wind, he held onto her and retreated.

    ¡°Alright! Your Flowing Night Family wants to rebel? You actually had the intent of harming our young miss!!!¡±

    The servant, Xiao Yin, screamed in rage.

    Bai Shan was stupefied, but the deed was already done. Without a care, he spoke coldly: ¡°Your family¡¯s young miss wanted to kill my young noble, how can I stand by and do nothing?¡±

    ¡°Despicable man!¡±

    Xiao Yin screamed, she so badly wanted to rush up and cut Bai Shan down, but right at that moment, Huai Rou Mu Yu grabbed onto her arm and urged her: ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Young miss¡­¡±

    ¡°Listen to me, let¡¯s go!¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu said gently.

    Upon hearing that, Xiao Yin bit her lips, and nodded her head.

    ¡°Su Yun, you shoulde with me as well, otherwise, if you were to encounter the Quick de Sect, no one can protect you.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu said.

    Su Yunughed bitterly and nodded his head.

    With that decision, Xiao Yin supported Huai Rou Mu Yu up the carriage. Without saying a word, they left.

    They left as quickly as they came.

    The presidents of the business organisations looked at each other, their faces covered with perspiration.

    Zhang Hong heaved a sigh of relief. While perspiring in cold sweat, he looked around, he thought that the impulsiveness of the two parties would destroy New Deer City and did not expect it to end so quickly.

    Just then, the red light that trapped Liu Wen Ye disappeared.

    ¡°Young master! Are you alright? Young master!!¡±

    Bai Shan and the rest anxiously rushed over, where Bai Shan asked with concern¡­ But without saying a word, Liu Wen Ye directly smashed Bai Shan¡¯s face with his fan ferociously.

    Pa!

    Bai Shan was struck to the ground, the side of the face where he was smacked in was burning hot, he looked at Liu Wen Ye in shock.

    Liu Wen Ye¡¯s eyes were red as he roared in anger: ¡°You trash, you fool! Idiot! Our Flowing Night Family is going to be destroyed because of you!¡±

 Chapter 460 Only Our Family

    <h4>Chapter 460 Only Our Family</h4>

    In the sky¡­

    Su Yun stood on his flying sword with his arms folded across his chest while taking a nap. Thepetition had caused him to consume a great amount of Spirit Qi and evennded into that troublesome situation right after thepetition, it made him extremely fatigued, so he took the time to recuperate.

    After entering the carriage, Huai Rou Mu Yu did not initiate any form ofmunicatio. She was most probably recuperating, the wound on her back was not serious and would not even need an incense stick worth of time to recover.

    ¡°Young noble, Young Noble Su.¡±

    Just then, a gentle voice came out from his side.

    Su Yun opened his eyes, only to see the servant, Xiao Yin, standing next to him with a smile on her face.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s senior sister Xiao Yin, what is it?¡± Su Yun smiled back.

    ¡°Young Noble Su, don¡¯t tease me like that, you can just call me Xiao Yin.¡± Xiao Yinughed, then spoke softly: ¡°Young Noble Su, our young miss has requested you to enter the carriage to talk.¡±

    ¡°Enter the carriage?¡± Upon hearing that, Su Yun was startled.

    Although they were in the Ultimate Martial World, female cultivators were usually modest.

    ~Come to think of it, Huai Rou Mu Yu isn¡¯t afraid of others speaking behind her back, why should I be afraid?~

    Su Yun nodded his head, then shot straight to the carriage, his movements extremely nimble and skilled.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    When the carriage curtain was lifted open, a soft cry came from inside: ¡°Why are you in here?¡±

    Su Yun was confused: ¡°Wasn¡¯t it young miss, you, who invited me toe?¡±

    ¡°But why are you so fast?¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu anxiously tidied out her clothing while staring at Su Yun with a look of me.

    Su Yunughed dryly, but did not exin.

    He looked around the carriage and saw that it was decorated with an extremely elegant chassis. The space inside the carriage looked to be at least two timesrger than what it looked outside, which was most probably made possible by some sort of formation technique, it did not make it look congested, the interior of the carriage could iste sound and even if they were in a crowded ce, it would not affect the inside of the carriage.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu sat on her knees at a purple table, it had an engraving of a phoenix that made it look gorgeous and on the table was a jade green teapot, where green steam could be seen emitting from the spout, with two teacups ced beside it.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu¡¯s delicate face had a slight flush, while remaining tranquil and calm, she extended her hand out and lifted the teapot and poured a cup for herself and Su Yun.

    ¡°I never thought that after separating not long ago, we would meet again so soon. Su Yun, how have you been?¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu asked gently.

    ¡°Thank you for your concerns, Miss Huai Rou, everything has been well.¡± Su Yun sipped onto the tea and said. He took a nce at the tea and realized that when the tea had entered his stomach, he felt a warm current enveloping the Spirit Essences in his body, it was extremelyfortable and even lessen his fatigue.

    It was extremely mystical, but he did not dare to be impolite. Although his rtionship with Huai Rou Mu Yu was not too bad, friendship was friendship, the disparity in their reputation still differed greatly.

    ¡°I have to thank Miss Huai Rou for the help today, otherwise, it would had been impossible for I, Su Yun to leave New Deer City. Oh, speaking about which, how are Miss Huai Rou¡¯s injuries?¡±

    ¡°Not a problem.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡± Su Yun nced at her, then asked: ¡°Come to think of it, why would you be here?¡±

    ¡°I had some small matters to attend to and was nearby, that¡¯s all.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu spoke without a change in expression, but did not continue on the topic and casually spoke: ¡°Su Yun, the Divine Wind Sword Technique that you used was extremely fast, just now when I was being ambushed by the Flowing Night Family member, why did you not help me? With your speed, saving me should actually be easy for you!¡±

    ¡°Save you? Mu Yu, you intentionally ced yourself to Bai Shan¡¯s de, why would I save you? If I had done so, wouldn¡¯t you have med me after?¡± Su Yun said.

    Upon hearing that, Huai Rou Mu Yu blinked her eyes a few times: ¡°Oh? You could see through it?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t see that well, but from what I know and understand about you, I know that it would not have been so simple. You are not a petty person, instead, you are very astute. At that point of time, Liu Ye Wen was already open, if you were truly trying to stick out for me, you would already have stopped when he apologized, but you didn¡¯t. Instead, you became even more intense in provoking Liu Ye Wen and even suggested an impossible demand. From the way I saw it, I felt that you were using the pretense of sticking out for me to do something else, just that I am unsure of what your final goal is.¡± Su Yun replied.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu looked at him quietly. After a long time, she slightly nodded her head and said: ¡°You¡¯re right, regardless of whether it was that de or Liu Ye Wen, they were all intentional, the goal is towards the Flowing Night Aristocratic Family.¡±

    ¡°Them?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu poured another cup for Su Yun, then spoke: ¡°The Flowing Night Aristocratic Family is situated in North Prefecture City and is thergest trading city that is situated closest to Bei Yang. The flowing Night Family practically controls the eight stratum of economy in the city. The construction in the city, the defense system, the trade system etc, are all under the management of the Flowing Night Aristocratic Family, so other businesses have difficulty investing into the city.¡±

    ¡°The Huai Rou Aristocratic Family is already very huge and have devoured plenty of different sized trading organisations, thus bing extremely strong and robust, however, as the saying goes: ¡®The tall tree attracts the wind¡¯. On the surface, countless of people revere the Huai Rou Family, but in fact, there are also plenty of threats in the shadows. If the Huai Rou Family doesn¡¯t continue to grow stronger, we would most probably be destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, for the sake of expanding the Huai Rou Family, my aim is to quickly prate Bei Yang¡¯s market, but the grade that Bei Yang deals with is far higher than the grade of goods that we currently have, the cultivators there are also much stronger and the businesses there are definitely much stronger. In order to have a firm footing there, only the North Prefecture City that belongs to the Flowing Night Aristocratic Family is a good enough foundation, to aim for Bei Yang, I have thus decided to take the North Prefecture City¡¯s economy¡­ We need to make an excuse!¡±

    ¡°The Flowing Night Aristocratic Family is actually a force with very strong potential and has good prospects. Their location, the North Prefecture City, is a city with exceptional advantages, this location reaches the core congregation area and Bei Yang, where all sects and families are able to enter its city with ease. They receive huge human traffic and although the Flowing Night Family¡¯s time of expansion hasn¡¯t reach a duration as long as my Huai Rou Family, their strength had soared exponentially. I reckon that in less than a century, the Flowing Night Aristocratic Family¡¯s strength will surpass my Huai Rou Family. If we do not get rid of this potentialpetitor, my Huai Rou Family will suffer!¡±

    ¡°However, the Flowing Night Aristocratic Family has its methods. Every year, the Flowing Night Family would send the Huai Rou Family a huge amount of cultivation coins, treasures and pills to use as tributes to maintain a good rtion with the Huai Rou Family, every time they send the tributes, they would raise their banners and make a huge noise. They would cause a hugemotion and ensure that everyone knows that they have a good rtion with the Huai Rou Family, so the Huai Rou Family doesn¡¯t dare to publicly take action against the Flowing Night Family.¡±

    ¡°What does the trading line emphasize on the most? Reputation. Without reputation, who can buy or sell? How can they invest in more cultivation coins? If the Huai Rou Family dares to recklessly move on the Flowing Night Family, our Huai Rou Family¡¯s thousand years of prestige would instantly crumble, so weck an excuse, but today, Su Yun, your problem became our excuse! He, Liu Ye Wen, did not distinguish between right or wrong and harmed our Huai Rou Family¡¯s noble guest, and when stopped by me, Huai Rou Mu Yu, he became ashamed and angered and thus became murderous, when this matter spreads, the advantage will be in our Huai Rou Family¡¯s hands and no matter what the Flowing Night Family tries to do, we will not be afraid!!!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Su Yun was enlightened: ¡°I feel as though I am being used as the ignition for war.¡±

    Hearing that, Huai Rou Mu Yu shook her head, and spoke gently: ¡°Don¡¯t be mistaken, the main reason for meing here was to save you, the rest were purely done following the situation.¡±

    Su Yunughed, and did not refute.

    ¡°But I believe that Liu Ye Wen isn¡¯t a fool either. Previously, my acting had many ws, so he should quickly react soon. What I need to do now, is to quickly return to the Huai Rou Family and spread the word of how Liu Ye Wen had harmed me. We can¡¯t let them take the initiative! In the following days, we should have a few methods to deal with the Flowing Night Family.¡±

    ¡°I wish you good luck.¡± Su Yun raised his teacup and said.

    ¡°I will be borrowing your luck.¡±

    The two of them drank their tea.

    ¡°Oh right, Su Yun, why are you here in New Deer City? Was it to participate in thepetition?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I wanted to use thepetition to increase my fighting strength. I wanted to enter Bei Yang, but my fighting strength at that time wasn¡¯t sufficient.¡± Su Yun answered.

    ¡°Why do you want to enter Bei Yang?¡±

    ¡°Someone said that my parents, whom I have not seen for decades, might have entered the Emperor Pce, so I n to make a trip there! To see if I can find them.¡±

    Su Yun answered, with his eyes slightly dim, in truth, it had been many years since they had gone missing. Su Yun himself did not know if his parents were still alive or not, furthermore, he was unsure if his parents were able to find the younger sister that he had never met. Upon thinking about it, he became nervous, excited and apprehensive. Although it had been many years, he was still a child to his parents.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the reason why.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu nodded her head, then said: ¡°The Huai Rou Family has a few friends inside Bei Yang, if Su Yun, you are willing, I can get people to bring you into Bei Yang, but the Emperor Pce is not just any regr sect, it has quite the influence inside Bei Yang. The Huai Rou Family temporarily doesn¡¯t want to do anything with the Emperor Pce, so I am afraid that I am unable to help you for the journey towards the Emperor Pce.¡±

    ¡°No need for that.¡± Su Yun smiled: ¡°Mu Yu, you have already helped me many times, I can¡¯t trouble you for this matter. It will be better for me to rely on my own strength to enter Bei Yang since I¡¯ll be looking for my parents. Furthermore, even if I enter Bei Yang, it will be difficult for me to head to the Emperor Pce without any strength.¡±

    Huai Rou Mu Yu thought for a moment, but no longer persisted after hearing his words.

    ¡°Then, what do you n to do next? Continue to participate in variouspetitions in other cities?¡±

    ¡°I currently have no ns. I have earned quite a lot of cultivation coins from thispetition. I n to absorb them first, then see how much breakthroughs I can obtain.¡±

    ¡°How much cultivation coins?¡±

    ¡°Close to 30 million cultivation coins.¡±

    ¡°So much?¡± Although Huai Rou Mu Yu was extremely wealthy, upon hearing that he had earned close to 30 million cultivation coins, it surprised her.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m a ck horse.¡± Su Yun rubbed his nose and said whileughing with embarrassment.

    Huai Rou Mu Yu lowered her head and thought for a moment, then said: ¡°You should return to my Huai Rou Family first. If you absorb the cultivation coins by yourself, I am afraid you will have a lot of wastage. You can only absorb about 50 to 60% of the cultivation coins, but my Huai Rou Family has an exclusive cultivation room for absorbing cultivation coins, by absorbing them in there, you canpletely absorb the cultivation coins!¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s heart started to beat quickly, he asked: ¡°Absorb all of it? Is there really such a thing?¡±

    ¡°I reckon that in the entirety of the core congregation area here and Bei Yang, only our family has it.¡± Huai Rou Mu Yu said.

 Chapter 461 Challenges

    <h4>Chapter 461 Challenges</h4>

    Huairou Muyu¡¯s words make Su Yun feel better.

    If he could absorb all the 290 millions cultivation coins, it would be enough for him to step directly into the third-grade cultivation or even fourth-grade cultivation, any spirit cultivator will be crazy about promoting three levels of cultivation.

    Who wouldn¡¯t be happy about this?

    However, just as Su Yun was excited, the carriage suddenly stopped.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Huairou Muyu¡¯eyebrows slightly wrinkled.

    She lifted her finger and pointed at the air,a dark green ripple spread across her fingertips, and the windows on both sides of the carriage were opened.

    ¡°Young mistress.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yin, what happened?¡± Huairou Muyu asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s a group of people ahead of us who stopped the carriage to see you.¡±

    Said Xiao Yin.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°They said they were from the Quick de Sect . They came here to seek justice.¡±

    ¡°Quick de Sect ?¡±

    Huairou Muyu looked at Su Yun, after her hearing this.

    Su Yun nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s meant for me.¡±

    ¡°You want to meet them?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet.It¡¯s not a bad thing if we can handle this. After all, they will reason with me if you¡¯re here.If you¡¯re not here, they will pulled the knife maybe.¡±

    Su Yunughed.

    Huairou Mu Yu nodded slightly, then stood up and walked out of the carriage with Su Yun.

    Outside of the carriage, the guards had already surrounded the carriage. These guards¡¯ cultivations were all around the fourth-grade, and some of them were fifth-grade with strong magical equipment. After thest ident, Huairou¡¯family was in new consideration about Huairou Muyu¡¯s travel safety. The guards arranged were all in high grade.

    Two hundred meters in front of the carriage, standing a group of men with thin knives.

    These people were dressing in gold trimmings, and their clothes were decorated with red auspicious clouds. There were about thirty people, both men and women in their twenties and thirties, were lead by a middle-aged man with white hair and beard.

    When Huairou Muyu and Su Yun, who was wearing a ck cloak, walking out of the carriage, a man immediately whispered to the middle-aged grey-haired man, finger pointed at Su Yun, and the man lightly nodded his head and red at Su Yun sadistically .

    Huairou Muyu felt the other¡¯s gaze, frowned slightly, and said, "How dare you disy such a killing intent in front of me? Are you trying to kill me? "

    The man¡¯s expression turned bad when he heard this. He nced at the guards around Muyu, then walked forward and sped his fists, ¡°I don¡¯t have any intentions, please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Huairou Muyu asked.

    ¡°I am the leader of Quick de Sect!¡±

    ¡°Why did you stop me?¡±

    ¡°To seek some justice for my daughter, Dao Huang!¡±

    Dao Shi said in low voice, "My daughter, Dao Huang, attended the tournament in New Deer City and went all the way.But when she met Su Yun, she was brutally murdered. Her body was destroyed, and left with only soul. I¡¯m unconvinced,and here I beg. If Su Yun doesn¡¯t pay the price he deserves today, I will absolutely not ept this! "

    After speaking, his gaze swept over Su Yun, who was beside Mu Yu, and the saber on his waist started to be restless and trembling.

    ¡°You must know the rtionship between Su Yun and my Huairou Family,right?¡± Huairou Muyu asked.

    µ¶Ê¯µãµãÍ·:¡°Ö®Ç°Â¹ÐÂ³ÇÖ®ÊÂ£¬ÔÚÏÂÒÑ´ÓÃÅÏÂµÜ×ÓµÄ´«ÊéÖÐµÃÖª£¬ËÕÔÆÄË»³Èá¼ÒµÄ×øÉÏ±ö¡£¡±

    Dao Shi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already heard from the disciples of the New Deer City that Su Yun is a guest of the Huairou Family.¡±

    ¡°ÄÇ±ãºÃ¡£¡± »³ÈáãåÓêµÀ:¡°¼ÈÊÇ×øÉÏ±ö£¬´ËÊÂÎÒ²»ÄÜÖÃÖ®²»Àí£¬¹ØÓÚÄãµÄÅ®¶ùµ¶»ËÖ®ÊÂ£¬ÎÒÉî±íÒÅº¶£¬²»¹ýÒÔ¹óÃÅÖ®ÊµÁ¦£¬¸´»îµ¶»Ë±ØÈ»²»ÄÑ£¬Ö»ÊÇ¸´»îÖ®ºóÈâÉíÖØÖý£¬ÐÞÎª±ØÈ»½µµÍ£¬ÉõÖÁÏûÊ§£¬Õâ¶ÔÓÚ¼«ÎäÊÀ½çµÄÁéÐÞÕß¶øÑÔ£¬¼¸ºõ±ÈÏú»ÙËûÃÇµÄÈý»êÆßÆÇ»¹ÒªÈÃÈËÎÞ·¨½ÓÊÜÕâÑù°Éµ¶Ê¯£¬ÄãËµËµÄãµÄÖ÷Òâ£¬ Äã´òËãÈçºÎ´¦ÖÃËÕÔÆÒÔÏûÄãµÄÐÄÍ·Ö®ºÞ¡£¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Said Huairou Muyu,¡±I can¡¯t ignore this then. I feel sorry about what your daughter experienced, but with the strength of your sect, it¡¯s not hard thing to revive Dao Huang. It¡¯s just that after reviving, your body will be remodeled, or even disappeared, this is harder to be epted than losing their soul. What do you n to deal with Su Yun in order to eliminate your hatred?"

    ¡°ÎÒÒ²²»ÈÃ»³ÈáÐ¡½ãÄúÎªÄÑ¡£¡± µ¶Ê¯³ÁµÀ:¡°ÎÒÌýÃÅÏÂµÜ×ÓËµ£¬ËÕÔÆÉÆÊ¹¿ì½££¬ËÙ¶È¼«¿ì£¬ÕâÑù£¬¾ÍÈÃÎÒÓëËÕÔÆ¶·ÉÏÒ»³¡£¬ÉúËÀ²»ÂÛ£¬ÎÞÂÛË­ÉúË­ËÀ£¬´ËÊÂ×÷°Õ£¬ÈçºÎ?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to embarrass you, Miss Huairou.¡± Dao Shi said,¡°I heard from my disciple of the sect that Su Yun¡¯s swordsmanship was in high speed. Please allow me fight with Su Yun. No matter who dies, after one fight, we are fine between us,how about it?¡±

    Su Yun frowned slightly.

    He currently in one-grade spirit master¡¯s cultivation, and the cultivation coins on his hands hadn¡¯t been absorbed yet. How could he fight with the sect master?

    "Sect Leader Dao Shi, are you trying to bully me? You are in six-grade spirit master cultivation, to bully a junior of the first rank of the cultivator. If it spread out, wouldn¡¯t it be shame? " Huairou Muyu said.

    ¡°One-grade?¡±

    Dao Shi was stunned. Su Yun was wearing wrister. He couldn¡¯t make out Su Yun¡¯s cultivation at all, but Su Yun had taken the championship. How could his cultivation be only grade one?

    "My daughter¡¯s strength is not good, but she also has a cultivation of the third grade spirit. How can Su Yun only have the strength of one-grade? Miss Huairou, are you kidding me! "

    ¡°It¡¯s not a kidding.¡±

    Su Yun said calmly, then he took wrister down.

    In an instant, the power level on his certificate and the aura that he had on his body were exposed.

    It was indeed a grade one spirit, even if there was a faint sign of breaking through,it was only a second-grade cultivation, yet this existence had actually won the champion?

    That¡¯s unbelievable!

    Everyone was shocked, including the disciples of the Quick de Sect.

    ¡°Tell you about my decision.¡± Seeing the astonished face of Dao Shi, Huairou Muyu said,¡±Dao Huang was dead, it was an ident, as it was apetitor, a fight. If you fighting with Su Yun, whether you win or not, your reputation will be destroyed. How about this, I willpensate you with 10 million cultivation coins, aspensation for Dao Huang¡¯s loss. It¡¯s only a matter of time to get the cultivation back, it will be even faster with 10 million cultivation coins. Leader Dao Shi, what do you say? "

    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­¡± Dao Shi hesitated.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want, then please go back. Su Yun won¡¯t fight with you!¡± Huairou Muyu said faintly, ¡°Of course, if you are willing to bear the anger of Huairou family, you can bring your people to attack me. I can guarantee you that from tomorrow,Quick de Sect will be removed from the World of Extreme Martial. You can rest assured that I, Muyu, will do it.¡±

    The gentle voice was like a heavenly music, but it was filled with a creepy killing intent.

    The looking on Dao Shi¡¯s face grew increasingly bad.

    To the Huairou family, the Quick de Sect was nothing, but Dao Shi believed that the Huairou familywas reputable and would not act blindly.That¡¯s why he dared toe with people, but unexpectedly, they took a tough stance.

    ¡°Sovereign, forget it. Ten million profound coins isn¡¯t a small amount either. We¡¯ve got enough money to do so much, so we don¡¯t have to offend the Huairou family for a little Su Yun. That would be a loss.¡± At this moment, a man with a buzz cut on the side whispered to the stone tunnel.

    ¡°Vice Leader, do you agree?¡± Dao Shi asked .

    "Isn¡¯t it a best solution for the moment? In this way, we can barely preserve the face of our Quick de Sect. "

    As soon as he heard, Dao Shi¡¯s eyeballs rolled, and he nodded, "Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll ept your offer,Miss Huairou.¡±

    Huairou Muyu nodded, ¡°You are a macho , I will immediately send someone to pay you!¡±

    After saying that, Huairou Muyu called for the female servant, Xiao Yin.

    "Wait.¡±

    Just at this moment, Su Yun, who was beside Mu Yu, suddenly spoke up.

    All people turned their gazes toward him.

    His face was calm as water, and his eyes showed determination.

    "I don¡¯t think that I was wrong about Dao Huang¡¯s Death.Duringpetition, Dao Huang was about to kill me with the attitude of taking my life away. If I didn¡¯t kill her, I would be killed by her. Therefore, Muyu, you don¡¯t have to pay 10 million cultivation coins, because I don¡¯t owe them anything. "

    The words fell like a stone on a tide!

    The Quick de Sect was immediately enraged.

    ¡°You stinking brat, what are you talking about!¡±

    "You damned bastard, you actually dared to say such arrogant words after killing our sister!!Do you think you have Huairou Family protecting you, you can bewless? "

    ¡°You bully, fight me 300 rounds if you dare!¡±

    The Quick de Sect disciple angrily shouted, and every face was filled with rage and resentment.

    He stared at Su Yun coldly and said, ¡°Su Yun, are you challenging the Quick de Sect?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± Su Yan shook his head.

    ¡°Then take back what you said.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± He shook his head again.

    ¡°You!¡± Dao Shi was speechless. Soon, he pulled out the green saber from his waist and shouted coldly, ¡°Then you have to be prepared to ept my anger. Su Yun, don¡¯t think you¡¯re protected by Miss Huairou. I will forcefully kill you today and then offer a humble apology to Huairou family!!¡±

    Hearing this,Huairou Muyu¡¯s beautiful face was covered with frost. ¡°You dare!!¡±

    ¡°I, Dao Shi, will vent my anger today!!¡±

    Huairou Muyu¡¯s eyes was firmed.

    The guards beside her all rushed up to her, forming a line in front of her. They all pulled out their magic treasures, urging their power for the battle ahead.

    The Quick de Sect also didn¡¯t show weakness,they rushed over.

    The two sides faced off against each other, both sides nking and plucking.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Just at that moment, Su Yun spoke again.

    ¡°What do you say?¡± Dao Shi said coldly.

    However, Su Yun didn¡¯t change his expression. He said calmly, ¡°Leader, didn¡¯t you just say that you wanted to settle this matter in a fight?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to fight with me?¡±

    Dao Shi asked.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Su Yun didn¡¯t hesitate.

    All the attendance were shocked upon hearing this.

    A Grade One cultivator VS a Grade Six cultivator? 5 grade between two? This was suicide. Even if the Huairou family used magical equipment to increase his power, it can¡¯t be possible to shorten the difference of strength.

 Chapter 462

    <h4>Chapter 462</h4>

    ¡°Su Yun, hold your horses. You are unable to defeat him. Don¡¯t say anything at all. I¡¯ll handle this!¡±

    After hearing Su Yun¡¯s words, Huairou Muyu said urgently, in gentle voice.

    However, Su Yun shook his head.

    ¡°Although my cultivation isn¡¯t good enough, I¡¯m still a stubborn person. The problem is about Dao Huang, I¡¯ll take on this matter, and not let you pay for me!¡±

    Su Yun didn¡¯t want to owe Huairou Muyu, and also didn¡¯t want to hide behind a woman. If he were to face Dao Shi alone, he could be able to shrink back, without caring about his dignity, but he was not the only one facing this, he would not let Dao Shi take advantage of Huairou Muyu.

    Huairou Muyu was little bit astonished, andpletely didn¡¯t understand.

    When Dao Shi heard of it, heughed, ¡°Fine, Su Yun, that¡¯s not bad. Since you¡¯re thinking like that, I won¡¯t say anything. Come on, let¡¯s get fight and finish it!¡±

    Just then, he leapt up andnded in the middle of the two groups. The domineering aura of the saber was like air billow that swept out to all directions.

    With true greatness, even the guards from the Huairou family felt the aura of Dao Shi, and all of them were staring at him serious expression.

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    Su Yun started to talk¡­

    Dao Shi frowned, and his eyes shed with anger. "Are you enough, boy? If you¡¯re afraid, then obediently admit your fault, let Miss Huairoupensate ten million cultivation coins to us, and then we¡¯re done with it! "

    "Cultivation coins? You wish. " Su Yun shook his head and said, "Dao Shi, as the leader of a sect, and a senior, don¡¯t you know aboutity? I¡¯ve justpeted in the Tournament of New Deer City, and I¡¯m exhausted. You want to fight me at this time, you will be mocked if everyone know this. Are you ashamed for yourself?

    ''What do you want then? ¡¯

    "There¡¯s no fight today. Let¡¯s make a time. Let me recuperate and then we¡¯ll have a duel! How is it? "

    Su Yun said.

    "Are you scared? You trying to buy time? "

    "Scared? No way. Alright, since you¡¯re so impatient to fight with me, then go on. Oh, Muyu, I¡¯m afraid the battle today will spread through the ages. Please tell people to go around the world and tell others how I fight with sixth grade as one-grade with injured body.¡¯ Su Yun said lightly.

    ¡°You.¡±

    Dao Shi was a bit angry and said irritably, "Well then, in order not to destroy reputation as Quick de Sect, I agree! Then ten days. In ten days, we¡¯ll fight on Peak of Yuqing Mountain,what do you say?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°Regardless of life or death!¡±

    ¡°Regardless of life or death!¡±

    "Very good!! Miss Huairou here today as witness. What if you¡¯re not make it in ten days? "

    ¡°The Huairou Family will give you an exnation.¡±

    Not waiting for Su Yun to speak, Huairou Muyu spoke.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Dao Shi nodded and then waved the hand,¡±Let¡¯s go¡±.

    As his voice faded, all of the Quick de Sect flew away quickly.

    As soon as they left, Su Yun took back his view.

    He took a deep breath and looked at Huairou Muyu,was about to say something when he saw that Huairou Muyu went back to the carriage alone and called softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Xiaoyin replied and then shouted, ¡°Set out.¡±

    The carriage moved forward.

    Did this woman get angry because of my recklessness?

    Su Yun shook his head. He ced his sword and sat on the side, dozing. He didn¡¯t regret this decision at all.

    Sometimes people should be a man. Besides, this was damn grievance, Why did they have to pay coins?

    The carriage was extremely fast, and in just a little over a day, the group arrived at Five Leaves City.

    The city was located between the New Deer City and Beiyang City. They have passed by more than thirty cities, mountains and rivers.

    Five Leaves City was more prosperous than New Deer City and Mid-sky City. The whole city was muchrger than total area of two cities. There were three circles of air shield surrounding the city, gleaming the white light. It was said that the shield could not only defend against enemies, but also had the effect of adjusting the temperature, air, and spirit energy fpr the city.

    The city had eight gates, and each door was filled with people. Approaching the Five Leaves City, Huairou Muyu¡¯s carriagended. The heavenly horses pulled the carriage to the main entrance and howled loudly. Those who were walking in front of the door quickly spread out to make way for them and all focused on the carriage.

    ¡°It¡¯s carriage of Miss Huairou.¡±

    "Is Miss Huairou in the carriage? Why can¡¯t I see anyone? What a pity. If I couldn¡¯t see the heavenly face, I¡¯d truly have regrets. "

    "How can a low-grade cultivator like you see Miss Huirou, such a talenteddy? A toad trying to swallow a swan. "

    ¡°As id you don¡¯t want to.¡±

    People whispering and buzzing around, most of them talking about Huairou. As the master of Five Leaves City,Huairou Muyu was like a princess, and she was admired and revered by countless people at the same time.

    The carriage moved slowly forward, with more and more people crowding around.

    Su Yun, who was following the carriage, also received the attention of people. He wasn¡¯t dressed like a bodyguard, so some people began to specte about his identity.

    People were watching him, and he was also looking at them.

    It had to be said that this Five Leaves City was a high grade city. The cultivators in the Five Leaves City had extremely high cultivation and the worst was in about two thousand five hundred. Four or five thousand were not rare, and even six thousand of their battle power existed.

    However, the true expert should be concentrated in the Huairou household.

    They quickly approached the Huairou residence on Qingyu Avenue, just approaching the mansion, and a light shone from it.

    Su Yun looked at it and was surprised with heart pounding .

    The entire residence glittered brightly. The walls and doors of the mansion were made of precious jade. They were polished and exquisite, and there were many lifelike embossed ornaments in the jade.

    What kind of house was a rich man living in? If it was in the Tianwu Continent, wouldn¡¯t it be treated as temple?

    Su Yun sighed inwardly.

    The carriage stopped at the entrance of the mansion, and the servants at the entrance immediately knelt down on one knee and bowed to the carriage.

    ¡°Wee back, Lady!¡±

    Xiao Yin opened the curtains and carried Huairou Muyu to walk down.

    Crack!

    Suddenly, the door opened and a young man in silk robe with white tattoos walked out with two servants. When he saw Huairou Muyu in front of carriage, his eyes lit up andughed out loud, ¡°My sister has returned safely.How about the trip? Everything alright? I was worried about you!¡±

    The voice was extremely loud, and it was slightly pretentious.

    Who was this?

    Su Yun looked at the young man with a puzzled face.

    However, the young man had only eyes for Huairou Muyu. He had already subconsciously neglected him. He hadn¡¯t even looked at him since he came out.

    Su Yunughed at himself, not caring.

    "Brother Ye. Didn¡¯t you go out for a experiential practicing? Why are you here back to the mansion? "

    "I haven¡¯t been back to visit my foster parents for a long time. I feel guilty. I heard that my foster father was in a bad condition, so I rushed over to visit him.And offer a ten-thousand-year fruit that I obtained by chance outside.¡¯The young masterughed.

    Huairou Muyu heard of this, didn¡¯t change her expression, and she nodded lightly,"You are thoughtful. I¡¯ll go see father. "

    She then walked straight to the door.

    ¡°Sister Yu, let me go with you.¡±

    Young Master Ye quickly said.

    ¡°Not now.¡±

    Huairou Muyu said softly, ¡°Xiao Yin, take Mr.Su to wait in the hall first. After I saw my father, I wille to treat him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±

    Xiao Yin nodded and bowed to Su Yun, ¡°Mr.Su, this way please.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Yun smiled and followed Xiao Yin to leave.

    Young Master Ye swept his eyes over Huairou Muyu, and his genial face shed with a dark expression. He waved at the man beside him and said, "Who is this Su? Why was he here in the Huairou household? "

    ¡°I have no idea.¡±

    ¡°Go investigate.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    Su Yun was taken to the side hall to await. Xiao Yin went to make tea. He was alone and bored as he looked around the room.

    The general decor of the parlor was simr to that of the Tianwu Continent. However, many of the details were definitely notparable to the ordinary parlors in the Tianwu Continent.

    The chair, and the cup were all magical equipment. Su Yun was just sitting on the chair and feeling that his spirit eyes were being nourished by a mysterious power, and his power was fully recovered.

    What he wanted to do the most right now was to sleep in this chair.

    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, Su Yun!¡±

    Not knowing how long it takes, Huairou Muyu walked in.

    Su Yun came to himself from thefort and stood up, smiling, ¡°How¡¯s your father?¡±

    "This sickness is probably a curse under a opponent. It¡¯s not a big deal. Our Huairou family¡¯s experts have already find a way to lift the curse.¡± Said Huairou Muyu said softly, ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll take you to the training room now. You absorbe the coins to enrich your cultivation so that you can handle the battle in ten days.¡±

    "So you already know that I entrust my hopes to this thirty million coins? " Su Yun smiled.

    Huairou Muyu lightly shook her head, without saying anything.

    She turned around and walked out of the room with a worried face.

    Su Yun didn¡¯t think that she was worried about him, because he hadn¡¯t seen her when they returned Huairou¡¯ mansion. Her worry seemed to be rising when she saw the young master Ye.

    The young man surnamed Ye, and he called master Huairou as his foster father, and Muyu as sister. He would probably guessed his rtionship with the Huairou family.

    Su Yun poundered for a while, without asking Huairou Muyu about it.

    Soon, Huairou Muyu led Su Yun to a glittering pavilion.

 Chapter 463 White

    <h4>Chapter 463 White</h4>

    ¡°Muyu, is this your pavilion?¡±

    Su Yun was stunned. He turned his head and asked quietly.

    Huairou Muyu stared at him, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯syout.¡± Su Yun smiled, "Although I haven¡¯t been in the World of Heaven for a long time, I still have some understanding of theyout of the world of cultivation in the World of Martialism. Generally, the cultivation locations of male cultivators are mainly atmosphere, and the cultivation base is much stronger than female cultivators. There were many magical formations, but there were even more of the formation of the pill furnace. In addition to that, there was still a lot of decorations. The female cultivator had a lot of calmness, so she was inclined towards the cultivation of the soul. And it¡¯s so pretty and exquisite, it¡¯s probably yours. "

    ¡°You knew quite much.¡± Huairou Muyu nodded.

    Su Yun smiled and suddenly whispered, ¡°But Muyu, you¡¯re taking a man into your cultivation ce like this. Wouldn¡¯t it be bad for your reputation?¡±

    ¡°Reputation?¡± Huairou Muyu shook her head, "Don¡¯t worry, you can¡¯t control the gossip of idle people. Why do you care? How can a person who is not idle care about you? Don¡¯t even bother. "

    ¡°Open-minded.¡± Su Yun praised.

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t waste time. Come with me.¡±

    Huairou Muyu walked towards the Embroidery Pavilion. The door opened [automatically](file://C|/Documents and Settings/Administrator/Local Settings/Application Data/Youdao/Dict/Application/7.5.0.0/resultui/dict/?keyword=automatically), and a intoxicating aroma emerged from inside, and waves of faint light floated around.

    Su Yun looked up and saw that the Embroidery Pavilion was very spacious. Arge formation about seven meters in diameter fell in the middle of the formation. On both sides of the formation were tworge cauldrons. The cauldron was already in motion, and smoke curled out of the ceiling. The walls of the hall were filled with relief sculptures. Birds and fishes were lifelike. In front of them hanging a huge painting, a red lotus blooming.

    Su Yun sized up the hall, while Huairou Muyu led the way. There was a door on the right side of the hall and on the left was a wooden staircase which looked like it was heading to the second floor. However, Huairou Muyu didn¡¯t lead Su Yun to the second floor, but directly headed towards the door.

    The door was pushed, it was not big. It was made of stone bricks, and it was about ny square meters. There was nothing in it, only a ck cushion in the center.

    ¡°Sit on that cushion and absorb the cultivation coins.¡±

    Huairou Muyu pointed at the ck cushion in the middle of room.

    ¡°Is this where you used to train?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Correct!¡± Huairou Muyu nodded, ¡°I have eight-hundred thousand cultivation coins per day for training, but since I¡¯m busy, I don¡¯t have too much time to cultivate, so my cultivation base is not good.¡±

    ¡°Eight-hundred thousand?¡±

    That means nearly 24 million coins each month??

    Su Yun was truly shocked.

    How can the monthly ie of the Huairou Commerce be that much?

    Su Yun realized that the cultivation coins he owned was not a big deal to rich people.

    ¡°I will send someone to give you some of the things you need to absorb the cultivation coins. For next ten days, you can practice right here. I will apany you to Yuqing Mountain on the day of the final battle.¡±

    Huairou Muyu said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. This is my own matter. I don¡¯t need to bother you,Muyu.¡± Su Yun said.

    He had already got enough favor from Huairou Muyu, he would feel sorry if he keep bothering.

    ¡°If I go with you, Dao Shi will fear Huairou Family¡¯s power and will not kill you. Once you go alone, he will be reckless. He will have your body smashed to pieces,or even imprison your soul.¡±

    Huairou Muyu said as she walking out of the room, "Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you. Hurry up and absorb it.Time¡¯s limited.¡±

    Su Yun revealed aplicated smile when he heard this, ¡°I got it, thank you, Muyu.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to . You saved my life, after all.¡±

    ¡°¡±

    ¡°¡±

    Inside a dark cell.

    A girl in clean white clothes was quietly sitting in the room. She closed her eyes and rested. Although there were two formations that contained her cultivation, she didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Senior Sister.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister.¡±

    At this moment, a respectful voice rang out from the hallway. Following that, a light footstep sounded out.

    Long Xianli opened her eyes slowly and looked out.

    A girl in a ck uniform walked over expressionlessly with a long sword in her hand.

    ¡°Yanshan!¡±

    Long Xianli¡¯s pupils slightly dted and she called out softly.

    ¡°Elder Long,¡± she said.

    Bai Yanshan looked at her quietly.

    Her body waspletely different from before. Her entire body was surrounded by cold air. It was as if she had just walked out of the ice cer. Her skin was pale, hair was ck, even more ck than the night.

    Long Xianli¡¯s eyes were filled with unconceble shock as she said, ¡°Yanshan, what happened to you?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Bai Yanshan asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Why do you look so strange? You don¡¯t seem to be like you.¡±

    "Is that it? I must have been cultivating the Dark Goddess Form that the old Magus taught me. Bai Yanshan didn¡¯t care and said lightly, "It¡¯s you, Elder Long. When did youe to the Valley of Extermination? How could you be locked in this ce? If I hadn¡¯t heard that a disciple of the valley had inadvertently leaked the truth, I didn¡¯t know you were here. "

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know about it?¡± Long Xianli was stunned, ¡°Then how did you get in?¡±

    "The two people at the entrance are the ones that I introduced to the Vale of Life and Death. They are my trusted confidants.

    ¡°I see.¡± Long Xianli looked at Bai Yanshan withplicated eyes and sighed, then told the entire story.

    Bai Yanshan nodded and said, ¡°I see, so the old witch also took a fancy to your talent. She was so hungry for talent. It looks like that she hopes to nurture arge amount of talent to fulfill her revenge n. In the end, we are just a pawn in her eyes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, treating a person like that only as a pawn.¡±

    "But there are advantages to be chess piece. After you¡¯ve been trapped here, why don¡¯t youpromise and agree to the old wizard? She¡¯s not a bad person, and she¡¯ll give you a lot of money. We¡¯ve juste from the Tianwu Continent, and our cultivation base is low, and if we can increase our cultivation, we¡¯ll be able to walk in the World of Martialismter.

    ¡°²»ÐÐ!¡±

    ''No! ¡¯

    Just as Bai Yanshan finished her words, Long Xianli scolded immediately, "Yanshan! We can¡¯t lose our principles! We are the people of the God Sword Sect, not her people. Secondly, the Desperation Valley is demonic. Although you and I havee from the Tianwu Continent, we should keep our upright,how can we serving an apprenticeship to demon. Isn¡¯t that a sign of being a freak? I won¡¯t agree! "

    ¡°You just haven¡¯te round yet.¡± Bai Yanshan shook her head.

    "I, Long Xianli, wish to possess a powerful cultivation, but I would rather be a cultivator myself! If you say this again, then leave. " Long Xianli¡¯s voice turned a bit cold.

    The words of Bai Yanshan had pierced into her heart like an awl, viting her baseline.

    A trace of sadness shed through Long Xueli¡¯s eyes, and she turned her head away, trying not to let the white Yan see this sadness.

    Bai Yanshan quietly stood in front of the cell. She focused on Long Xianli for a while, sighed softly, "Elder Long, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have say this to you. Everyone¡¯s thought is different. Our thoughts are way too different. "

    Long Xianli was looking at her.

    ¡°Elder Long, I¡¯m sure you know that I have always been eager for cultivation power. No one is more eager for cultivation,and strength than me. As long as I can obtain power, I don¡¯t care if this power is evil or not.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re not going to leave Desperation Valley?¡± Long Xianli interrupted her at this moment.

    Bai Yanshan hesitated for a moment, nodded, and then shook her head, ¡°I will leave, but not now. When the Supreme Elder has no more to teach me, I will leave.¡±

    Long Xianli smiled wryly and said, "It seems a mistake for me toe here.¡±

    Bai Yanshan had changed indeed. Now, she was even more crazy about power. She was even more terrifying. Her thoughts were basically based on gaining power.

    ¡°I will arrange people to help you escape from the Valley of Desperation.Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Bai Yanshan turned around and left.

    Long Xianli¡¯splexion was a little pale. She didn¡¯t say a word. Soon, the sounds of footsteps in the corridor disappeared.

    Click.

    A piece of Cultivation Coin that had been sucked into the stone fell to the ground. Su Yun grabbed a handful of Cultivation Coins that were piled up like mountains quickly and absorbed them again.

    In less than a second, the cultivation coins in his hand had once again turned into rotten stone, and the cultivation power insidepletely dried up.

    It had to be said that the Huairou family¡¯s treasure was truly numerous. Not to mention the strange cushion beneath him, it was enough to make one wonder if it was just a series of magic treasures from Huairou.

    It was impossible to make a person absorb twenty Xuan coins at the same time. The ¡®Universal Dust¡¯ that could increase the absorption rate was almost thirty million. If it was allowed to be absorbed by ordinary people, it would be impossible toplete it without a month of effort.

    Just as Su Yun was absorbing the cultivation coins happily and obtaining his cultivation, a voice suddenly volumed up from outside.

    ¡°Yu, are you inside?¡±

 Chapter 464 Sacred Heart

    <h4>Chapter 464 Sacred Heart</h4>

    Is this the voice of Mr.Ye?

    Su Yun was surprised.

    How was this guy here? Did hee to Huairou Muyu?

    Forget it, Mu Yu seemed to go inspect the chamber ofmerce in town,was not in pavilion. Let him be.

    Su Yun continued to absorb the cultivation coins as he thinking about it.

    ¡°Sister Yu, Sister Yu, are you in, Sister Yu?¡±

    Mr.Ye shouted for a few more times, but he still couldn¡¯t find a response.

    Finally, he stopped, and there was no voice after a while.

    Su Yun signed with relief,finally it¡¯s quiet.

    When he thought that Mr. Ye had left, a green ripple suddenly pierced through the wall and his body,then disappeared.

    Su Yun was startled:What¡¯s this?

    When he was confused, he heard of another shout, "Who is that? Who is in my sister¡¯s room? How dare you,are you a thief? "

    As the sound of his voice faded, the door of the Pavilion was forcefully opened. The stone door was pushed open as well. Mr. Ye stood in front of the stone door with a face full of anger, ring at the inside.

    Su Yun wa surprised.

    When he saw Su Yun and the huge amount of cultivation coins beside him, Mr. Ye was stunned for a bit, then he became enraged, "You brat, you dare to stole our Huairou family¡¯s property and secretly practiced at this ce! You are really bold. Don¡¯t go. I will take your soul,put it in my silver belt and torture you! "

    Mr. Ye immediately attacked Su Yun with two strong gales.

    The strong wind contained cultivation energy, but it didn¡¯t belong to the five main attributes of cultivation strength five main attributes. It seemed to be a unique cultivation energy.

    Although Su Yun could not see through this person¡¯s cultivation level, he could tell from the terrifying flow of mystical power that the opponent¡¯s strength was at least four to five levels higher than his own. He was probably not opponent to this.

    He dodged to the right.

    Unfortunately, the stone room was too small, and the side shes were barely able to dodge the two cultivation winds, but it was difficult to dodge to the safe zone. Mr. Ye was also a ruthless leader. Seeing Su Yun dodge, he immediately lifted his foot and fiercely kicked at Su Yun¡¯s head. cultivation wind gushed out from the tip of his foot, and his destructive power was astonishing. If this kick was in his mind, Su Yun¡¯s head would be torn apart like a bursting watermelon.

    How cruel!!

    Su Yun gritted his teeth. At this critical moment, He immediately activated the unique skill of Seventy-Two Extinguishing Technique.

    Ssh.

    A spherical barrier in ck and white enveloped his body.

    Mr. Ye¡¯s big footnded on his forehead, but at that moment¡­

    Bang!

    Mr. Ye suddenly fell to the ground. His forehead was split and bloody. He was in a sorry state.

    But everything fine with Su Yun, He stood up straight.

    He nced at Mr. Ye and didn¡¯t show any mercy. He pulled out the Mysterious God¡¯s Blood Sword and walked towards the Ye.

    With his attitude, he probably wouldn¡¯t listen to his exnation. With his methods, he couldn¡¯t escape the Huairou Manor. Now that he had only crippled his legs, he would have a chance to live.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me!¡± he said.

    Su Yun said coldly, with his face extremely ferocious.

    "Damn curfew, you dare to plot against me? Do you know where this is? I will make you die without a burial! "

    The angry roars came out and the Mr. Ye stood up abruptly. He waved his hands and was ready to attack. His face was covered in blood, and he looked very cautious. As his hand shook, arge amount of cultivation power began to coil around it, in an unspeakable concept.

    When Su Yun rushed towards it, he was slowed down a third of his speed by this kind of power.

    It¡¯s pretty powerful.

    His heart tighten, and he immediately cupped his fingers together, trying to use his sword to kill it.

    However, just as the two were about to fight, a cold shout sounded, ¡°Stop it!¡±

    The two of them were stunned. They all looked at the source of the sound.

    Huairou Muyu, and her servant, Xiao Yin, had appeared at the Embroidery Pavilion¡¯s door.

    ¡°Sis Yu?¡±

    Mr. Ye was stunned for a moment, then he quickly shouted, ¡°Sister, you have a thief in your pavilion, but don¡¯t worry, I will help you take him down!¡±

    As Mr. Ye speaking, the wound on his forehead was still painful. He knew that his own attack, but this strange technique had caused him to be injured.

    "Thief ? This person is my best friend, brother, your misunderstood. " Huairou Muyu said.

    ¡°Friend?¡±

    Mr. Ye was stunned, then he said, "Then why was he in your pavilion ? And he was actually training here? Surely it doesn¡¯t mean that¡­ "

    Her face turned red and lightly shook her head and said, " Brother, please don¡¯t misunderstand. Su Yun and I are not like what you think. There are reasons for Su Yun cultivating in my room."

    "Why? What kind of reason?¡± Mr. Ye asked.

    A flicker of boredom in Huairou Muyu¡¯s eyes. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t see it. She shook her head again and said, "It¡¯s tooplicated. It¡¯s difficult to exin in short. If not my permission,no one are allowed to enter my pavilion ,you should have known this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­¡±

    Mr. Ye couldn¡¯t answer.

    "Brother, I¡¯ve just returned from the outside. I¡¯m tired. Please go back, cure the wound on your forehead. You don¡¯t need to worry about us.Xiao Yin, send Mr.Ye back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± The maid, Xiao Yin said, then bowed to Mr. Ye and said respectfully, ¡°Mr.Ye, please let me help you go to the Psionic Medicine Department to cure the wound.¡±

    Mr. Ye¡¯s face was in red and white. After a while, he forced a smile and nodded, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I will leave first.¡±

    He turned and walked out of the room.

    Huairou Muyu quietly look at Mr. Ye. When he disappeared from the Embroidery Pavilion¡¯s front door, she turned her head and looked at Su Yun.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, although your brother is very strong, he still can¡¯t hurt me.¡± Su Yun smiled.

    However, Mu Yu lightly shook her head, ¡°He¡¯s not my brother.¡±

    ¡°Not a step-brother?¡±

    ¡°If he really treat me like a sister, then what¡¯s the difference between brotherly brother?¡± However, he just called me sister, but he has other ns in his heart. How can such a person be my elder brother? "

    Huairou Muyu said.

    "Tricke? What¡¯s going on here? " Su Yun asked.

    Huairou Muyu mumbled her lower lip, then shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing to do with you. It¡¯s better for you to not knowing much about our Huairou family.¡±

    ¡°Tell it, maybe I can help you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of being involved in my Huairou family business?¡±

    ¡°As long as you think it¡¯s okay, we¡¯re friends, after all.¡± Su Yun smiled as he spoke.

    Having experienced so much with Huairou, Su Yun found that this girl who looked veryplex was still reliable.

    A friend?

    Huairou Muyu was little surprised. This word was very new to her.

    She was silent for a moment, then spoke.

    "He¡¯s named Ye Moxian. He¡¯s the son of the Ye family. There are lots of Ye¡¯s faminy in this area. Ye Moxian¡¯s family was one of them. Quite famous. He sold his magic treasures for hundreds of years and has a few dimensions. The Ye family¡¯s master had a very good rtionship with my father, the Huairou Pce. They were said to have known each other in the past. They were brothers who had risked their lives and died together. They had heard that the Ye family had bought a magical treasure, and they were being watched by the great power. On the same day, Jian Chen returned from his experiential learning and escaped from the outside world. Who was this person who hadn¡¯t been investigated yet, but no one dared to investigate him. When his father heard of this, he immediately went to the Ye Family to deal with matters. Seeing Ye Moxian being alone, his heart softened and he took him back to Huairou¡¯s family.

    "Actually, from the start, I didn¡¯t feel anything to Ye Mo Xian. But gradually, I felt bad aboutsome of his actions. Su Yun, have you heard of the ¡®Sacred Heart¡¯? "

    "What¡¯s that? "

    ¡°An iparably powerful magical equipment which is also my protective magical equipment. If I possess it, even if it is the Spirit cultivation Emperor, I can kill it!!¡±

    ¡°The Spirit cultivation Emperor¡±

    Su Yun waspletely stunned when he heard this.

    In his eyes, even if it was Spirit cultivation Sky, it was still a heaven-defying existence.

    What an unreal existence must it be?

    ¡°Is that Sacred Heart so powerful?¡±

    Su Yun replied with a sigh of relief, but still in shock.

    ¡°To tell you the truth, I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true or not. I haven¡¯t used it because the Scared Heart can be only used once!¡± It¡¯s a treasure passed down by the First Ancestor of Huairou. " Huairou Muyu said softly, ¡°Ye Moxian returned to the Huairou family for this. If I¡¯m correct, he came to the Embroidery Pavilion for this.¡±

    Su Yun nodded and said, ¡°No wonder when I was cultivating here. A green light Ye Moxian came over me. I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s the spell he used to search?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if he sensed that I wasn¡¯t in the Embroidery Pavilion, he would immediately enter the Embroidery Pavilion to search for ¡®Sacred Heart¡¯, but he found you. He thought you were a person who came here for the ¡®Sacred Heart¡¯. He rushed in and tried to capture you.¡±

    "What did he want to do with the Scared Heart? Was he trying to avenge for the Ye Family? "

    Su Yun asked.

    This was possible. After all, There was less people who was able to destroy a member of the Ye family overnight.

    Huaiou Muyu sighed, ¡°If Ye Moxian is really like this, I can even give it to him, but his thoughts is not that simple.¡±

 Chapter 465 Fifty Millions

    <h4>Chapter 465 Fifty Millions</h4>

    By hearing the words of Huairou Muyu, Su Yun was confused. "What? Isn¡¯t he here to get such a powerful and lethal magical weapon for revenge? "

    ¡°Maybe not,¡± Huairou Muyu said softly, "ording to my secret investigations, Ye Moxian hasn¡¯t let anyone investigate the great powers that destroyed his entire family these years. Instead, he began to collect informations about our Huairou Chamber of Commerce.Su Yun, if you use this magic weapon to revenge, what will you do?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ll try tomunicate with you first. This magical weapon is yours,after all. If you want to lend it, then everything must be good.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Huairou Muyu nodded, "Although I¡¯m a businessman, I don¡¯t preupied with my own people. If he really wants to revenge, what matter if I give it to him? However, he never discuss with me. Instead, he secretly attacked to get it, so I guess he had other ulterior motives! "

    ¡°So what¡¯s your n?¡±

    ¡°After you finish the battle with Dao Shi in ten days. We will figure it out to sound out Ye Moxian .¡±

    Huairou Muyu sighed softly.A worried look showed on her face¡­

    ¡°Just let it be, don¡¯t overthink it. Maybe Ye Moxian isn¡¯t so bad.¡± Su Yun smiled and said. He could tell that Huairou Muyu wanted Ye Moxian to be loyal and devoted. Although she didn¡¯t like this person, but in the end, he was still his father¡¯s son and her cousin.

    ¡°Stop talking about him!¡±

    Huairou Muyu looked at Su Yun mildly and asked, ¡°How about your cultivation coins absorbing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    Su Yun couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Just one day, I actually managed to absorb nearly five million cultivation coins. Your magic treasures are incredibly efficient. In the past, it would take at least seven or eight days to get it done!¡±

    Hearing this,Huairou Muyu lowered her head and thought for a while before murmuring, ¡°Five million cultivation coins per day is still too slow!¡±

    "Still slow? If I can absorb all of those cultivation coins in six days, I still have four days to consolidate.How will it be slow?¡±

    Su Yun didn¡¯t understand.

    Huairou Muyu suddenly took out a cultivation coin card and handed it to Su Yun.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough to absorb thirty million cultivation coins, but there¡¯s twenty million here. If it¡¯s still in this speed,there will be no time to consolidate your cultivation power, so we have to speed up.¡±

    Su Yun was shocked when he heard this, "20 million? Muyu, you ¡­¡±

    "This is just a little of my intention.¡±Huairou Muyu turned her head without changing her expression ¡°Dao Shi¡¯s cultivation was strong, and it holds the power of a peak sixth-grade cultivation Saint. I don¡¯t know how much power he had. Even though you¡¯ve absorbed thirty million cultivation coins and can rapidly increase your cultivation, it¡¯s still difficult for me to handle the business of the Chamber of Commerce. I¡¯ve been very busy,¡± I don¡¯t need the twenty million cultivation coins. You can take them all and absorb them as well. This way, we can have more chances against the stone. If you feel guilty, then you can give me backter. "

    Su Yun thought it sounds reasonable.She was so generous, it¡¯s rude to rejected it. Moreover, he needed these things now.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Muyu, thank you so much. Just, there are only nine days left. Even if I rely on your help of these magical treasures, I won¡¯t be able to absorb so many cultivation coins.¡±

    Su Yunughed bitterly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I got a n.¡±

    Speaking this, she walked towards the stone room.

    Su Yun was confused, but he saw that Huairou Muyu entering the stone room, taking out a yellow scroll, spreading it out, picking up the ck cushion, andid it on the floor. She then ced the cushion down and put her hand on the middle of cushion, and start incanting,to increase the cultivation power.

    Strands of magical cultivation power flowed out, and through the cushion of the seat, a yellow scroll appeared at the top of the head.

    There were several rune-like characters on the scroll. When the cultivation energy entered the scroll, the characters immediately began to glow. It was very beautiful, and a little unfathomable secret emanated out from it.

    ¡°I went to the Chamber of Commerce this morning. I thought of this scroll. It was given to me by a friend of my father many years ago. I brought it to the treasury of the Chamber of Commerce, and I was able to use it.¡± It can temporarily expand the strong hardness of the human spirit eye and navel energy, and make it more absorbing cultivation coins. This scroll is very rare, only the private scrolls of somerge corporations are able to make it. "

    Huairou Muyu speaking while activating the scroll.

    Su Yun suddenly understood. No wonder Huairou Muyu prepared twenty million more cultivation coins. She was already prepared for it.

    However, at this moment, a soft ¡®click¡¯ suddenly appeared from the scroll. Then, all the tadpole characters on the scroll dimmed, as if it was turning to stop.

    Huairou Muyu frowned as she looking at the scroll. Her expression was a bit serious. She tried to activate the scroll once more, and the mystical Qi flowed out.

    She took the cushion away and examined it carefully. In a moment, the seriousness of the Huairou Muyu¡¯ face gradually became anxious.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s broken.¡±

    Huairou Muyu sighed.

    ¡°The scroll?¡±

    "Yes. These scrolls are all very fine workmanship, and they can¡¯t be storeed for a long time. The few very important characters in it have already been turned to gasified. "

    ¡°IThen forget about it. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t absorb the twenty million cultivation coins. I can digest the rest of the cultivation coins. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Su Yun smiled and said. He¡¯d always seen quite a bit of things in this sort of thing.

    However, Huairou¡¯s stubbornness had surpassed his imagination.

    ¡°Thus, you have no chance of winning the battle with Dao Shi. No matter what, you must absorb all of these cultivation coins.¡±

    Huairou Muyu checked the scroll carefully, in a while,she whispered, ¡°Those characters seem to have been formed from the mystical Qi. ording to the marks left behind from the top, it should be a ¡®phantom word¡¯. I know a bit about this. I should be able to use mystical Qi to condense these words along the trail to repair them.¡±

    With this,Huairou Muyu gathered up the mystical Qi and traced the traces on top of it to the seal.

    The scroll worked immediately.

    Huairou Muyu¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of happiness as she seeing this and hurriedly ced the cushion on the seat.

    But the moment the cushion was ced on the scroll, the scroll dimmed again.

    Huairou¡¯s Huairou Muyu was stunned, hurriedly checking the scroll, but she noticed that the words on the scroll had disappeared.

    She looked at it carefully and calmly for a while. After a long while, she said, "The person who made this scroll is really extraordinary. The words that were condensed from his mystical Qi were all solidified, preventing it from spreading. If I didn¡¯t have his strange magic power and solidify the mystical Qi, even if I wrote the characters on the path above, It will only take a few seconds for the scroll to continue functioning.

    When he said that, Huairou Muyu¡¯s face suddenly turned red, but his expression remained calm. ¡°Looks like I can only use this stupid method. Su Yun, I will give you power. continue to support this scroll, continuously infuse it, and let the words not disappear. You can start training.¡±

    "What? ¡°Su Yun shook his head and said, "Then how can you possibly handle it? Let someone else do it, so many people should be able to do this, right? "

    "No way? I know this is because I also have some understanding of scrolls. The scrolls are very rare, it¡¯s already way good if there are one or two experts in the chamber ofmerce. We have only three of them in the Huairou family, so they don¡¯t have time to help. After all, the business within the Chamber of Commerce has been enough to make them busy. Don¡¯t waste time.Sit, let¡¯s just start.¡±

    Huairou said.

    Su Yun saw the resolute determination shing through her eyes as he heard this. He sighed to himself and no longer insisted. He nodded and ced the ck cushion on top of it, and sit on it.

    But just as he was about to draw out the cultivation coins, the Huairou Muyu suddenly said.

    ¡°Take off the clothes.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Yun was dumbstruck as he turned to look at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Huairou Muyu¡¯s expression was calm as she said, "The purpose of removing the clothes is to make the scroll¡¯s effect work in your body. If there¡¯s any clothing istion, the effects of the scroll will be greatly reduced.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Su Yun recovered, but he didn¡¯t feel shy. He had a thick skin, Huairou Muyu was not shy, what was he worrying about? He pulled the cloak off his body and threw it into his storage ring. Then, he removed one of the protective armor. The skin of wheat colour was exposed.

    Huairou Muyu secretly looked at it, and quickly focused on the scroll.

    ¡°Do I need to take off my pants?¡± Su Yun asked, at this moment.

    ¡°No need!¡± The voice was a bit startled.

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± he said.

    Su Yunughed. He no longer wasting time and took out the cultivation coins and began to absorb it.

    When the scroll disappeared, the magic power entered his body. The energy in his body rose. The power within the cultivation Coin crawled into his body and the spiritual eye was amplified. He was able to expand his power.

    The cultivation coins were slowly consumed, and Su Yun¡¯s strength was also gradually increased.

    Money was first in this world, how much cultivation coins would the owner of the consortia¡¯s chamber ofmerce had, how scary would the powerful strength be?

 Chapter 466 Dragon City

    <h4>Chapter 466 Dragon City</h4>

    On a rugged mountain path leading to the Nine-Head City, a red-clothed girl was carefully moving forward.

    Every few steps, she would stop and look around, carefully investigating, and consolidating step by step.

    ¡°Although cultivating in the Ultimate Martial World is extremely fast, there are too many experts. People like me enter the world are too weak. If they are targeted by the strong, they will be attacked by the strong to refine their treasures.¡±

    Hu Qianmei thought to herself, and carefully went ahead.

    She didn¡¯t dare to enter the city, only to walk in the wild.

    Ever since her departed with Long Xianli, she had begun to find the way to save Long Xianli. Although she had no idea, she didn¡¯t give up.

    After her rescued by her master, Hu Qianmei only had two family members in her life, master and Long Xianli.

    Although Long Xianli had beenpletely loyal to the Immortal Sword Sect, she didn¡¯t even believe that the Immortal Sword Sect had killed their master. However, Hu Qianmei was no longer me Long Xianli anymore. She gradually understood her junior sister,she wouldn¡¯t believe anything when there was no evidence .

    It was not like upright, but it was kind a unique character.

    However, at this moment, there wasn¡¯t any clue at all. Hu Qianmei began to lose her mind. Perhaps rescuing Long Xianli was as difficult as to climb up to the sky.

    She found arge rock, sat down, and began to meditate and recuperate.

    The spiritual sense of the Ultimate Martial World had surprised her. In addition to sharing talent with Su Yun at this moment, she realized that her cultivation was like a rocket,increasing a thousand miles a day. However, this wasn¡¯t enough. In this world, even Spirit Master was amon level.

    Whooshing

    Just at this moment, several shadows suddenly flew through the sky.

    Hu Qianmei was shocked and immediately jumped off the rock. She hastily hid her aura and hid herself within arge rock. She hid herself with her big tail, shivering.

    In the Sky Martial Continent, she was kind a strong person, she understood that in the eyes of the strong, the life of the weak was not worth mentioning. It had been some time since she came to the world of the Ultimate Martial World, she had witnessed the weak¡¯s life taken by the strong.

    Two shadows shed in the air. Hu Qianmei quietly looked at the people in the air and saw that they were running on their own magic tools. Both of them were in sorry state, their bodies covered in wounds, they were in a hurry as fly for their lives.

    She didn¡¯t dare toe out when she saw this. She continued hiding behind the rocks. She quietly dispersed all the spiritual sense in her body. Her body was drained of spiritual sense, and her strength was probably only in the Profound Realm. But the lower one¡¯s cultivation level was, the less easily it was detected by the powerful beings. Even a reptile¡¯s umted profound strength would be even higher than a spirit profound spirit in this Ultimate Martial World.

    In about thirty minutes, another shadow appeared. He flew past and flew towards the ce where they had fled to. He could hear bursts of angry roars as he flew.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±

    It seemed like the enemy had chased after them.

    Hu Qianmei secretly thought.

    She had hidden behind the stone for another few time, she got out when safe.

    Hu Qianmei let out a sigh of relief,thinking about leaving this ce. Where there was a man, there was a danger, and if she was affected, she would be dangerous.

    Hu Qianmei wanted to leave as soon as she thought of it.

    But a few steps she stopped.

    The fox¡¯s eyes gurgled as it turned and walked to the direction of those three people.

    She still didn¡¯t dare to leave in hurry. She stopped to check every step.

    However, after walking for a while, there was a thick smell of blood in the air, and arge amount of spiritual sense.

    It was a deste countryside with few people in it, and there were no vicious beasts around.

    Hu Qianmei¡¯s adorable eyebrows slightly tightened as she carefully followed the smell of blood. Atst, at the foot of a barren mountain, arge number of uneven pits appeared in her eyes. There were traces of explosions everywhere, and a scene after a battle appeared. On this battlefield, there were dozens of corpses lying on the surface.

    It really did have its advantages.

    Hu Qianmei was delighted.

    The reason he was heading this way was to try his luck and see if there were any bargain to get.

    Shey behind a stone, her hairy ears pricked up, her dark eyes studying the battlefield.

    ¡°Does this seem like people in same sect?¡±

    Hu Qianmei scanned the costumes of the spirit cultivators and discovered that most of the people were wearing the same clothes. On the right side of the battlefield, a broken magic tool carriage fell over. The ten white horses that pulled the carriage were all dead. Their corpses had been blown apart, and their bodies were covered in blood and blood.

    Hu Qianmei didn¡¯t dare to go up directly. Instead, she made a tour around the area and carefully entered the battlefield .

    ¡°They should all be existences above the Spirit Master. There must be a lot of treasures on their bodies, and they would be able to help me to be Spirit Master quickly after scavenging their treasures to exchange for cultivation coins ¡­¡±

    Hu Qianmei thought about it as she started to clean up the corpse.

    There was no one who knew the fact that the battle was out of the way here. If anyone knew about this, then there would be nothing to do with Hu Qianmei.

    In a moment, Hu Qianmei took out a bowl of bowls and filled it with several space bags.

    ¡°Wonderful,with these treasure. It¡¯ll be much easier in the Ultimate Martial World in the future.¡±

    Hu Qianmei smiled and continued to search for some items that she could use to clean up.

    No one woulde here for a while, and she needn¡¯t worry about anything.

    ¡°Girl.¡±

    At this moment, a low voice suddenly sounded.

    Hu Qianmei¡¯s heart suddenly jumped, and her tail was staring back. She hurriedly looked over, realized that the sound came from the dpidated carriage.

    ¡°Girl,e over here!¡±

    The voice was weak, but it was also incredibly overbearing.

    Hu Qianmei frowned, feeling a bit nervous, but she didn¡¯t immediately run away. She carefully moved closer to the carriage and lifted the curtain.

    Inside, a lousy old man covered in blood was sitting there.

    The old man¡¯s chest was pierced through, and his heart was pounding. Blood kept flowing out, and his legs were broken. His hands were broken, and his bones shrunken, and he felt miserable.

    Hu Qianmei could not sense how much the old man¡¯s cultivation was, but at this moment, there wasn¡¯t much spiritual sense in her body. But if he didn¡¯t die from such injuries, his cultivation might not be that simple.

    ¡°Hu Qianmei greets senior.¡± Hu Qian soothed her breath and hurriedly bowed.

    "It¡¯s only a rank ten cultivation of Spirit Star Disciple. It¡¯s just a useless person. Forget it, if you can help me, I might be able to give you some benefits, and your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. How about it? Girl, are you willing to do? "

    The old man said in a wea voice.

    ¡°What do you want senior?¡± Hu Qianmei asked carefully.

    However, the old man was not in a hurry to speak. Instead, he opened his blood-soaked eyes and weakly asked, ¡°Girl, where are you from?¡±

    ''Me?? ¡¯ Hu Qianmei was stunned for a moment before his eyes darted around and he said, ¡°I am from the Emperor Pce.¡±

    "The Emperor Pce? How you dare to fool me? Do you believe me? I beat you up.¡± The old man angrily said.

    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m just join the Emperor Pce Pce!¡±

    The old man coldly stared at Hu Qianmei and said, "You¡¯re probably a lowly half-human half-demon. You¡¯re joining the Emperor Pce? Idiot nonsense. "

    A trace of killing intent shed through Hu Qianmei¡¯s eyes as he said this, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She only responded with a lovely smile.

    ¡°Girl, do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am the famous Dragon City¡¯s Seventh Elder, Elder Lu.¡±

    "So you are the elder of Dragon City¡¯s Seventh Elder Lu? It¡¯s been a great fortune for me to see my seniors today! ¡°Seeing the old ancestor of the Lu Kingdom, Hu Qianmei hurriedly bowed again. Her cute little face was filled with excitement and excitement, just like how a fan would see her idol.

    But it wasn¡¯t like that at all. She hadn¡¯t even heard of Dragon City, Let alone the Elder Lu.

    The man was happy to see this.

    He didn¡¯t expect that the Dragon City would have a nobody like him.

    Elder Lu was quite satisfied. ¡°Since you know about Dragon City, you must know how powerful the Dragon City is.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know. Although the Emperor Pce is strong, it¡¯s not at all inferior to Dragon City. I¡¯m just a half-human and half demon. My status is low, I don¡¯t dare to hope for the Dragon City.¡±

    When Elder Lu heard this, heughed heartily. ¡°Hahaha, girl, you¡¯re still a bit self-aware. It¡¯s not difficult to enter Dragon City, but I¡¯ll let you enter the Dragon City, if you can do me a favor.¡±

    ¡°Senior, please tell me.¡±

    Hu Qianmei said.

    However, Elder Lu suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a blood-red bead. The beadnded on the ground, and with a ¡®click¡¯ sound, it exploded on its own. A scent of space flew out, and a delicately embroidered box appeared where the blood-red bead exploded.

    ¡°You bring this thing back to Dragon City and then give it to our Dragon City lord, understand?¡±

    Elder Lu¡¯s breathing became rapid, as if he couldn¡¯t hold on much longer.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Hu Qianmei picked up the box and asked.

    However, Elder Lu let out a breath and shouted angrily, ¡°It¡¯s nothing to do with you! You have to remember, girl, don¡¯t open this . Otherwise, I will kill you. The people of Dragon City will never let you off, okay?¡±

    You killed me? Old man. Hu Qianmei humphed in her heart, but her face was filled with innocence.She quickly nodded, ¡°Got it, senior.¡±

    ¡°Come on.¡± Elder Lu looked at the sky and said in a low voice.

    However, Hu Qianmei was not in a hurry to leave. She looked at the emaciated Lu Kingdom and said, "Senior, your current situation is not optimistic. If you continue, you will die, and the souls of the three souls will be swallowed up by the surrounding berserk beasts. Since junior wants to go to the Dragon City, then it¡¯s better for someone to do it.

    "Ah? What do you want to do? " Elder Lu asked.

    "Collecting senior¡¯s souls. Return to Dragon City together and ask the Dragon City expert to revive.

    Hu Qianmei smiled and a hint of indescribable meaning shed through her long eyes.

 Chapter 467 Appointment

    <h4>Chapter 467 Appointment</h4>

    "Don¡¯t you worry about me, just finish the task. Hurry up to bring this thing back to Dragon City.Otherwise the enemy of Dragon City will return here. Hurry up and leave. If that person takes this away, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    The old man shouted.

    However, Hu Qianmei didn¡¯t meant to leave. She showed a cute smile and narrowed her eyes, "Senior, how can I do this? How can I watch you die before me? Let me keep your souls and send it to Dragon City. Let the superior revive you. Although your cultivation will be decreased, we can save your life. "

    Then, State Elder Lu heard a ng,the scimitar on Hu Qianmei¡¯s waist had already been taken out.

    His pupils were dted in several circles.

    The moment the saber left the sheath, a red light shed in front of the old man¡¯s eyes. Then a headless corpse blinked before his eyes.

    Wasn¡¯t that my body?

    On the point of dying, such a question shed through Elder Lu¡¯s mind, but he couldn¡¯t think anymore and the spirit began to leave body.

    But before he could escape, he was caught up by a suction.

    This suction force came from an ancient bell in Hu Qianmei¡¯s hand. The bell pointed at the Elder Lu¡¯s spirit body, but in a short while, he was sucked into it.

    "I didn¡¯t expect that the treasure I just picked up would be quite useful. This old man¡¯s cultivation was definitely not ordinary. His soul is priceless, how can I let it go? I will definitely need it for forging treasureter on! "

    Hu Qianmei revealed a crafty smile, and her ck eyes looked around. Then quickly ran away with her tail curled up.

    Things were almost taken,she could not stay here for long.

    Hu Qianmei used all of the spiritual sense she had and ran all the way. When she met wild beasts,she hid herself immediately.Until she reached the safe area, she carefully stopped.

    She looked at the strange box on her hand, but didn¡¯t open it. Instead, she took out the treasures she¡¯d scavenged for and started searching inside.

    She took out a few bottles, poured out some pills and sniffed, then put them into her mouth one by one. The pills gave her a huge amount of spiritual sense, which moisturized her dry body, and her spirit eyes began to develop a profound energy.

    She continued searching. Finally, she was surprised to see that there was a scroll that could hide the aura of this pile of magic treasures.

    Hu Qianmei quickly took out the scroll, injected it into the spiritual sense, and activated it. The scroll immediately exploded, transforming into a golden cover that enveloped the area within a hundred meters. Hu Qianmei noticed that the dense spiritual energy that was everywhere in the world of the Martial Imperial World disappeared without a trace.

    The old man valued it so much,this must be a treasure. Generally speaking, the aura of a treasure was extremely strong. If she didn¡¯t do something to hide it,it would attract other existence. Hu Qianmei was extremely cautious, so if there were no shields, she would definitely not open the treasure.

    ¡°Excellent!¡±

    Hu Qianmei smiled and immediately took out her box. She took a closer look at it and carefully opened it up.

    ¡°ROAR!!!¡±

    The moment the box opened, Hu Qianmei¡¯s mind rang with the earth-shaking roar of dragon.

    She shivered with pale face and backed away. In a moment, she recovered and looked at the box, but she realized that there was a small city inside.

    Just like the model, it was very delicate. There were rooms, streets, square, shops, walls, etc. ire was a huge gate with two golden pirs front of the city,on its right and left sides, dragons winded round the pirs and actually crawling on it as living.

    What is it?

    Hu Qianmei was bewildered. She looked at the relief words on the door, Real-Dragon City?

    In the stone room ¡­

    Click.

    Thest cultivation coins turned into rotting stone, threw away by Su Yun.

    Looking at the pile of rotting rocks, Su Yun felt quite impressed. Huairou Muyu had to clean the rotting stones five times each day, and also waste cultivation energy to maintain the scrolls, she would be unable to endure.

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    Seeing Su Yun had stopped, Huairou Muyu asked weakly with her pale face.

    ¡°None.¡±

    Su Yun exhaled and said, ¡°You go have a rest. I¡¯ll finish it.¡±

    Huairou Muyu nodded and dropped her hand immediately. The tadpole symbol on the scroll dimmed down. She quickly took out a pill, put it stuffed her mouth, leaned against the wall, and closed her eyes.

    Su Yun didn¡¯t waste any time and continued to keep his eyes closed. Although he hadpletely absorbed all of the cultivation coins, it wasn¡¯t easy to consolidate so many cultivation bases. Even a fatty¡¯s stomach would suffer from pain and difort after frenzy.

    What he needed to do now was to digest all the cultivation he had been eating.

    Huairou Muyu told Xiao Yin bring some good pills which were unique to the Huairou family. Blood-adding Pill, Great-Yang Pill, and Wooden-heart Pill, to help absorbing .

    Four dayster.

    Su Yun¡¯s entire body swelled up a bit, but it didn¡¯t expand, but his muscles and strength expanded greatly. His body was evenrger, and his skin was shining with golden light. His eyes were full of spirit eyes, and the number of spirit eyes that he had first formed became more advanced. Not only that, the heart beside his heart had also sprouted. It was on the right side of the Jun Divine Force,plementing each other with the power of the heart and the Jun.

    In short ten days, for Su Yun, his harvest was no less than the years he had received Nangong Wentian¡¯s teachings. His cultivation had instantly risen to the fifth level of the Spirit Master, and his battle had soared to 7,900 points.

    Such a qualitative leap would make any spirit cultivator astonished.

    ¡°Su Yun, I¡¯ll prepare a few more magic treasures for you. Even if you can¡¯t lick Dao Shi, you will not be killed by him at least.¡±

    In the stone room, Huairou Muyu looked at Su Yun and softly said.

    "Not need, with this level of strength, it will be hard for Dao Shi to kill me. I¡¯ve absorbed a lot of cultivation coins, but my internal power is not stable. If I get into contact with powerful foreign magic treasures at this time, it would be easy to confuse the profound energy inside of my body.

    Su Yun smiled slightly and went out of the stone door.

    Huairou Muyu followed immediately.

    Su Yun turned his head slightly, ¡°Muyu, are you really nning on go with me to Yuqing Mountain?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I was joking?¡± Huairou Muyu answered.

    Su Yun revealed a bitter smile, "Mu Yu, thank you. I understand that you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but do you think I wouldn¡¯t be worried for you? Whether this is a duel or a life and death duel, no one can say what will happen. If you stay in the Huairou family, it will be the best help for me.

    However, Huairou Muyu shook her head, ¡°Dao Shi doesn¡¯t dare to touch me.¡±

    "Aren¡¯t you busy? You¡¯ve been helping me in the stone room these few days. Did you deal with the business of the merchant group? "

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. I¡¯ve already given it to the steward for now. I don¡¯t need to report anything except the major matters.¡±

    Su Yun had nothing to say.

    Since the beauty¡¯s so determined. Su Yun would not say anything.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, fine, then go with me.¡±

    With that, Su Yun walked out of the Embroidery Pavilion, calling his Mysterious Bloody Sword in front of them.

    ''Flying sword? ¡¯ Huairou Muyu frowned, ¡°Let¡¯s go by my carriage. It is faster.¡±

    ¡°My sword is not slow.¡±

    Su Yunughed out loud and held Huairou Muyu in his arm, stepping on it. Almost in an instant, the Mysterious Bloody Sword flew out like a meteor,flying out of Five Leaf City.

    Huairou Muyu froze for a moment. When she recovered, she hastily freed Su Yun¡¯s arm and stood at the back side of the flying sword.

    Her expression was calm, but her cheeks turned red, and she lowered her voice, ¡°Behave yourself?¡±

    Su Yun was slightly startled, but then, he smiled awkwardly and didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°Also, in the Five Leaves City, no one but my Huairou family¡¯s carriage can fly in the city. If you hadn¡¯t been fast, you¡¯d have been knocked down by the city¡¯s defences.¡±

    Huairou said. However, she was still shocked. The speed of Su Yuning out of the city was almost at a new level. In the blink of an eye, he was out of the city. Compared to his current speed, his speed had increased by several times.

    "This guy has mastered the Wind God Sword Technique. His speed is astonishing, but he doesn¡¯t know what boundary his sword technique has reached. Moreover, his sword control technique is quite strange.

    Huairou Muyu thinking silently.

    After a while.

    The scenery on the ground changed quickly. Soon, the two entered the territory of Yuqing Mountain.

    This barren mountain was extremely dispirited. Even a vicious beast would be hard to see without speaking of people. The entire mountain was a piece of rotting stone.

    The two of themnded on the ground. Su Yun immediately took out a magnificent pill. With a wave of his hand, he took out more than ten sword pieces and ced them behind his back. Then, he quietly stood there, waiting for the iing Dao Shi.

    Huairou Muyu consciously backed away and looked out a hundred meters away from Su Yun.

    They didn¡¯t speak. The only sound was the wind.

    Su Yun closed his eyes slightly and continued to cultivate. At this moment, he didn¡¯t dare waste a single breath of energy to heal the new energy in his body.

    Just after noon, a series of bantering sounds came from the sky.

    ¡°You are ourageous,Su Yun.You really make it.Are you so impatient to be killed by me?¡±

    Several shadows dashed towards this direction.

    Su Yun looked over and saw that it was the man from the Quick de Sect.

 Chapter 468 The Battle of Yuqing Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 468 The Battle of Yuqing Mountain</h4>

    "Dao Shi, are you Quick de Sect is best at talking? How you guys bark before fighting? Are you dogs? "

    Su Yun didn¡¯t show any weakness and strook back.He wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    Dao Shi heard this, his expression changed before he coldly said, ¡°Su Yun, I don¡¯t want to bicker with you.¡±

    Just then,the group of peoplended.

    There were six of the experts from the Quick de Sect, and they all backed off like Huairou Muyu, standing a short distance away.

    Su Yun and Dao Shi were the only ones left in the center of the peak of the Yuqing mountain.

    The two of them stood facing each other and didn¡¯t speak anything.

    Su Yun¡¯s expression showed serious, iparably focus. On the contrary, he looked at Dao Shi with a hint of disdain.

    With Long Zhen¡¯s wristband, he couldn¡¯t see Su Yun¡¯s cultivation level. Although he guessed that Su Yun¡¯s cultivation should have been improved by the help of the Huairou Muyu, how could he increase it even if it was raised? Could it be that he was able to surpass the sixth grade in just ten days of cultivation?

    Dao Shi had a proud amount of capital. He hadn¡¯t been unprepared during ten days, and he¡¯d gathered all of his information on Su Yun in Deer New City.

    ¡°This guy is said to be using a quick sword in one hand. Even that handsome Li Changzai is inferior to him. I believe I have two tricks up his sleeve, but I¡¯m not afraid of you if youpare fast.¡±

    ¡°Su Yun, you brought the youngdy of the Huairou family. Could it be that you¡¯re afraid that I will kill you? How do you use her as your talisman?¡±

    ¡°I came here today to settle my grudge with your Fast-de Sect. Stop talking nonsense and fight. Miss Huairou is just a spectator, she won¡¯t interfere between us.¡±

    Su Yun said calmly.

    He had already begun to umte the Wind God State, so he didn¡¯t want to waste time with Dao Shi.

    Seeing how arrogant Su Yun¡¯s tone was, it was a lie if he didn¡¯t get angry when he said that.

    He snorted and didn¡¯t draw his de. Instead, he folded his arms and stepped forward. He reached out a hand and hooked it at Su Yun. ¡°Since you¡¯re in such a hurry to die, then make your move. As an elder, I¡¯ll let you ten moves.¡±

    Again?

    Su Yun¡¯s expression became more sinister as his eyes shed with energy. He stared at Dao Shi like a vicious tiger.

    Since Dao Shi was so arrogant, he wouldn¡¯t be polite. He stepped forward and took a deep breath. He instantly entered the Wind God State! He transformed into a gale as he charged in the opposite direction.

    Almost at the instant he moved, the dozen or so swords flew out from his back and rushed towards Dao Shi.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Dao Shi¡¯s expression became somewhat undisciplined and undisciplined.

    So fast!

    His Divine level instantly reacted. The thin saber on his waist was instantly drawn out of its sheath, and it shed towards Su Yun.

    ¡°DANG!!!¡±

    The des shed.

    Looking at Su Yun, whose face was filled with a ferocious aura, the disdain in his heart vanished without a trace. He asked in surprise, ¡°This kid really does have some skill.¡±

    Ten moves? Suddenly, he realized that he did not have the qualifications to make ten moves from him!

    This was not finished, however.

    The dozen or so swords that had rushed over were divided into two. One was seven, and they were arranged in a circle. They formed a circle and began to circle on Dao Shi¡¯s head. At the same time, the four strange flying swords that were emitting cold energy charged towards them, wildly leaking their ice force to slow down his movements.

    ¡°This is the Sword Formation!¡±

    Dao Shi was surprised.

    This should be two separate sword formations. It should be difficult for a person with one grade of Profound Realm to activate two sword formations at the same time. Even if he could, how could he possibly have the strength to contend against him? It was impossible for someone to be able to activate two sword formations at the same time. After all, he was only a person of the first rank. Could he rely on this sword formation to defeat me with his profound energy?

    ¡°Too arrogant!!¡±

    Dao Shi roared, and the mist condensed from the mist on his bodies shattered, forcing them to kill with Su Yun¡¯s auras.

    The spirit qi used by the Quick de Sect was an extremely special spirit qi. It was much higher than the aura of wind diseases. It was simr to Ling Shen¡¯s aura. Dao Shi released seven hundred de shadows. The sky was filled with Saber Intent. It truly was iparably fast.

    Su Yun activated the Frost Sword Formation and The Seven Ascension ughter Formation in a row. The spirit qi within his body began to fluctuate, supporting the two great formations. He waspletely unaware of the speed at which he and the saber were spelling out.

    He hurriedly retreated, his hands flung out, and a row of sword shadows swung open. The sonic boom of the swords shattered the wind, and when each sword shadow hit the shadow, Dao Shi would no longer look down on Su Yun.

    To be able to possess such speed while activating two sword formations, how could this be?

    The frost power of the Frost Formation seemed to be very difficult to hold onto Dao Shi, and every stone body would be crushed to pieces by the frost. Now, it was only the Seven Ascension ughter Formation.

    Su Yun waved his hand and withdrew the Frost Formation. There was only one sword formation left, and it didn¡¯t need much profound strength to maintain it. He heaved a sigh of relief and charged at Dao Shi with the Mystorious Bloody Sword, striking out at the sword.

    The Wind God Sword Technique didn¡¯t hold back at all when it was activated.

    ¡°Sword Howl, Earth!!¡±

    Su Yun struck the ground with his sword. Large amounts of sword qi shot out from the surface of the ground, and all of them charged towards Dao Shi.

    Dao Shi¡¯splexion slightly changed and he jumped up.

    Su Yun took advantage of the momentum and his finger moved. The Seven Ascension ughter Formation in the air immediately attacked Dao Shi. The seven swords dispersed like a, and then the seven swords began to strike at him.

    Dao Shi darted de chopped apart the seven swords that were shing at him. Although the speed of the seven swords was not fast enough, he waspletely able to block them. However, the destructive power of each sword was terrifying.

    This was a power from killing intent.

    The sword actually had killing intent! This sword-formation was terrifying.

    Dao Shi were drenched in cold sweat.

    Swish!

    Suddenly, a cold sword qi came from behind him. He turned around and shed with the sword.

    But this time, it wasn¡¯t the sword of the Seven Disaster Sword Formation, but Su Yun. He held the Mysterious Crimson Blood Sword and shed out a thousand sword shadows. He was caught off guard by Dao Shi!

    Fast! When did Su Yune to the ground behind me?

    Dao Shi was shocked.

    Not to mention him, even the people in Huairou Muyu, and the others didn¡¯t even react. In the first second, Su Yun was still several dozen meters away from Dao Shi.

    Su Yun was caught off guard. He didn¡¯t have enough time to defend himself. He barely had a single breath of time before he appeared with arge amount of sword marks that were as thin as hair.

    Shocked, he hastily backed away from Su Yun. He tried to use spirit qi to stop these strange auras, but Su Yun seemed to be prepared for this. At this moment, he unleashed a storm of attacks that didn¡¯t give Dao Shi any chance to breathe.

    Dao Shi waspletely suppressed. The sword qi that had invaded his body started to mess up at this moment as well. They crashed into the blood vessels and cut through the wall. The spirit qi in his body was messy, and his spirit qi was difficult to assemble.

    Su Yun didn¡¯t dodge. He allowed the blood to fall on his chest. He focused his face and was about to take advantage of the chaos on his sabre and stone to cut him off.

    The disordered saber shadows intertwined together, and the disciples of the Quick Saber Gate were already stunned.

    So strong! He was so strong that he could not lose to his sect master at such a speed. He truly did have the ability to do so.

    At this moment, no one dared to look down on Su Yun at the Fast-de Sect¡¯s disciples.

    That¡¯s not the way!

    Su Yun didn¡¯t even have the chance to catch his breath. He knew that from the start, he had been hit by Su Yun. Those two formations were probably traps.

    He didn¡¯t dare ck off again. He immediately used his magic treasure and when the saber and sword collided, a golden ball appeared on his left finger.

    Click.

    The bead shattered, and a ring of air rippled out from within. It directly smashed into the two of them and floated into the distance. Even the distant Huairou Muyu and the Quick de Sect disciples were affected, and they were shaken back.

    He opened the distance from Su Yun and immediately took out a pill. He stuffed it into his mouth, then gasped for breath, and a circle of gray wind blew out.

    It was really difficult to force Su Yun out of his body and force it out of his body.

    Su Yun¡¯s frowned tightly, and he withdrew the Seven Ascension ughter Formation.

    Dao Shi¡¯s cultivation was a grade higher than his. Although it was only a grade one, it was still a fifth and sixth grade spirit profound master¡¯s difference. This level of difference between cultivation levels and the earth and the earth was a difference. Moreover, Su Yun¡¯s spirit master was born with a fifth grade spirit profound practitioner.

    The Seven Ascension ughter Formation was unable to deal with Dao Sh, but it had finally gained a few advantages.

    Su Yun didn¡¯t hold back and took out a special effect replenishing pellet from Huairou Muyu. He stuffed it into his mouth and then closed the Mystorious Bloody Sword, preparing to fight again.

    As the pills entered his stomach, the spirit qi around Su Yun increased at an astonishing speed. The spirit qi that he had expended had gone up in a frenzy.

    Dao Shi gaped in shock, and suddenly thought of something. It suddenly stared at the distant Huairou Muyu and sneered, ¡°No wonder Su Yun was able to kill like this. It turns out that Miss Huairou has given him a top quality pill. Is this fair?¡±

    "You¡¯ve been fighting against Su Yun with your cultivation of a grade six spirit master. It¡¯s not fair already? Even more, you didn¡¯t say you couldn¡¯t take pills when you were making an appointment, but just now, you took the first pill, what can you say? If Su Yun didn¡¯t bring any pills, would it be unfair? Now that his pills are better than yours, you begin toin about the sect master? It¡¯s not even worth looking at. " Huairou Muyu said indifferently. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head, her eyes shed with disdain.

    It wasn¡¯t as if he was the master of a sect.

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m toozy to shouting with you.¡±

    He stared at Su Yun with murderous intent as he growled, "Su Yun, I gave ten moves just now! Now!!I¡¯m serious!! "

 Chapter 469 A Loser

    <h4>Chapter 469 A Loser</h4>

    Su Yun had been serious since the beginning of the attack. He had only said that now because he could fight back now. Of course, he had a hard time.

    However, Su Yun had taken the initiative.Dao Shi¡¯s state of mind was not in order, and even if he began to counterattack, Su Yun didn¡¯t fear it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you have a taste of my famous technique, God¡¯s de!!!¡±

    Dao Shi let out a roar of rage, and the spiritual sense around its body suddenly surged like a giant balloon that had been pierced through a thousand holes. It crazily dispersed in every direction. The Qi that came out of his body didn¡¯t spread to the surroundings. Instead, it was like a living creature, converging on the de in his hand.

    In an instant, the de became restless, and the de in the de of the de underwent a tremendous change in this instant. It was only a dead tree few minutes ago, it now turned to a towering tree.

    He took a step forward and waved the de to Su Yun.

    One attack!

    But this time, he produced a thousand of de shadows!

    A thousand attacks, even if Su Yun had activated the Wind God Sword Technique.

    Dao Shi was a leader of Quick de Sect.Although he cultivated the Wind God Sword Technique, Su Yun¡¯s sword technique was far above his fast de. However, Su Yun had lost in his domain. Even if he hadprehended the Wind God Sword Technique in Nangong Wentian¡¯s heart, he would be familiar with it. Even if the profound art was already ripe, it was still not enough, because there was a higher level on this.

    Su Yun was familiar with the Wind God Sword Technique, that Dao Shi would have a clear understanding of his Quick de Technique and would be able to fully understand it.

    This was the advantage of Dao Shi, an advantage in time. Even if Su Yun had taken a shortcut, he would not be able to catch up. A man of ten years was far better than a man who had suddenly gained ten years of cultivation, because thetter did not understand the hardships and bitterness of the former.

    Just¡­

    This menacing thousand de shadows came head-on , but Su Yun felt as if nothing had happened to him.

    He dashed forward, raising his sword like a dragon, pointing it at the de and making motions to strike.

    When he saw Su Yun¡¯s actions, Dao Shi¡¯s heart felt like it had been ignited.

    Su Yun clearly intended to fight him head on!! Too arrogant. Did he think he could stand up to his quick de?

    ¡°I¡¯ll cut you to pieces, you cocksucker!¡± .

    Dao Shi roared furiously. They no longer held any mercy and concentrated all the power on the fast de in his hands.

    In an instant, the de was faster, fiercer, stronger!

    With Su Yun¡¯s strength, he was determined to not be able to take down Dao Shi!

    Huairou Muyu¡¯s brows tightly furrowed as a trace of worry shed through her eyes.

    The disciples of the Quick de Sect all stood up in excitement. They would never forget such a brilliant strike.

    ¡°Seems like leader¡¯s victory is decided.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The several of them stared at it and sighed.

    They were also the ones who knew how fast the de was, they knew that the skill of Dao Shi was terrifying. Even if it was them, they would never be able to take this move!

    However,

    Just when everyone thought that this move would determine the oue of the battle, something unexpected happened.

    Su Yun suddenly raised his left hand and took out a g!

    Ssh.

    Soon, a gray light enveloped his body. The sharp de struck the air shield with a crackling sound. No matter how terrifying the power of this de was, it could not break the air shield!

    What?

    Everyone was greatly shocked.

    Magic treasures?

    Dao Shi¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    He knew his own destruction!!! Even an ordinary imperial caster wouldn¡¯t be able to easily take this move. However, Su Yun¡¯s magic treasure was not only able to catch it, but it was alsopletely undamaged!

    ¡°You have lost!¡±

    Su Yun shouted in a low voice. He suddenly withdrew his imperial weapon and swung the Mysterious Bloody Sword in his hand.

    Same trick. A second with a thousand sword strikes!

    The disordered sword shadow moved like a shooting star in the night sky, passing through the side of Dao Shi. His body was pierced through by the sword.

    After finishing the trick, Su Yun stopped and retreated.

    He let out a sigh of relief. He looked at Dao Shi calmly. Dao Shi was like a petrification. He stood there silently, and in a few seconds, arge amount of blood spurted out of his body. His body trembled and his sense was cut down. His sense was cut off, his internal organs were impacted. The sharp pain made Dao Shi to pass out.

    The game was set.

    Dao Shi lost.

    No one had expected that the leader of Quick de Sect would be defeated so quickly and in such a miserable manner.

    The reason for that was simple. Dao Shi underestimated the enemy.

    He had never thought that Su Yun would have a magical equipment that was almost invincible in his hands. It was a seventh-grade royal equipment!

    The royal equipment was just a treasure. In the center of Juxin territory, there were only a few spirit cultivators that could use a weapon, and with a royal tool, their lives were guaranteed. Even in Beiyang, there weren¡¯t that many people on board. Most of the people who had weapons were only over forty items, and only a few of them were thirty. For someone like Su Yun, who held a Grade 7 Royal Armament in his hands, it was almost impossible to exist.

    A seventh grade defensive royal equipment was likely to be of the Spirit Master. No matter what rank it was, it couldn¡¯t destroy him.

    The disciple of Quick de Sect lifted Dao Shi up and poured the air into his bodies. They controlled the turmoil in Dao Shi, while the other took out pills and consumed it.

    ¡°You lost.¡± Su Yun faintly said, ¡°ording to the agreement, I will cancel the cancetion of the Quick de sect. I will take my leave!¡±

    Su Yun turned around and prepared to leave with Huairou Muyu.

    "Damn it!!! Stop!! "

    At this moment, Dao Shi angrily stood up and roared at Su Yun, ¡°I¡¯m not convinced. You¡¯re using a mean method to win, I won¡¯t ept it!!!¡± Let¡¯s fight again. "

    ¡°Mean?¡±

    Su Yun said with a cold voice, "Another useless loser? Tell me, where did I use mean tricks? "

    ¡°Your magical equipment must be in high grade. It must have been given to you by Huairou Muyu. You only defeated me with the help of the Huairou family. If you have your own ability, you¡¯re definitely not my opponent. Right, you¡¯re definitely not!!¡±

    Dao Shi angrily shouted.

    However, Su Yun was thoroughly enraged by his words!

    "Then what do you want? Fight again? ¡°His voice was in cold, like a knife. There was a hint of ck in his eyes, and there was even a bit of red in the dark.

    Dao Shi wasn¡¯t in good condition, and he didn¡¯t notice Su Yun¡¯s change in his expression. He snorted and said, "How can I fight you again in my current state? I will rest for a month and then fight you!! Su Yun, let¡¯s fight in a month! "

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste with you,son. Dao Shi, lost is lost. How do you have so many excuses?¡±

    "Su Yun, You don¡¯t dare to ept. If you don¡¯t ept, you don¡¯t even think of leaving today! " Dao Shi bellowed, and with a wave of his hand, the experts behind him all pulled out the thin de at his waist and charged forward.

    Huairou¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically when she saw this. She hurriedly shouted, "Dao Shi, what do you want to do? If you dare to injure Su Yun, I will destroy your sect!! "

    "Miss Huairou, please forgive me. Today¡¯s decisive battle is about the reputation of my Quick de Sect. Su Yun won the battle in a despicable trick. If it spreads out, the reputation of my Quick de Sect will be ruined. I can¡¯t let go of this matter. As for the Huairou family, I, Dao Shi, will personally exin this matter to your family head. As long as he doesn¡¯t me us for the Quick de Sect. "

    Dao Shi coldly said. After all, Huairou Mu Yu wasn¡¯t the home master of the Huairou Family. He didn¡¯t feel offending the Huairou Family would be equivalent to offending the Huairou family.

    ¡°You ¡­¡± Huairou Muyu¡¯s eyes were as sharp as a cold de. Her beautiful face was like ice cubes. She clenched her teeth and said with a sinister voice, ¡°Dao Shi, since you think the Huairou family is my father¡¯s rule, I have no right to ask. No matter what the oue today,the Quick de Sect will be removed. I can swear to you!!¡±

    Then, she took out a strange brand and ced her hand on top of it. She closed her eyes and poured a bit of spiritual sense into it, and the sign immediately began to emit arge amount of light.

    After a while, the sign dimmed, and Huairou Muyu¡¯s eyes shouted at Su Yun, ¡°Su Yun, don¡¯t worry. The Huairou family¡¯s experts are rushing over here. We can be saved.¡±

    However ¡­

    Su Yunughed out loud after he finished speaking, "Saved? No need, I am not that weak! "

    The corners of his mouth curled up in a strange expression, and his eyes werepletely covered by the dark, evil aura.

    He thrust the Mysterious Blood Sword in his hand onto the ground in front of the several quick de disciples, then took down the pitch-ck sword on his back and quickly walked towards the people from the Quick de Sect!

    What did he want?

    ¡°These people are all top experts of my Quick de Sect. Everyone¡¯s strength is around the fifth level of the Spirit Master. No matter how strong Su Yun is, it¡¯s impossible to defeat so many experts!¡±

    However ¡­

    It had gone beyond his imagination.

    When the ck sword was drawn from Su Yun¡¯s sheath, Su Yun¡¯s aura and his domain instantly changed.

    A cold, ruthless, arrogant, and terrifying concept began to rise up in the Yuqing mountain.

    He was in wearing a cruel smile. His eyes were full of fun as he stared at the four people who were rushing over. He seemed to be eager to kill!!

    At this moment, Su Yun¡¯s entire body seemed to have changed!

    All at once.

    Su Yun waved his sword towards a disciple at the front of the group.

    Ssh.

    Nearly a thousand sword energies came floating over.

    When the disciple saw this, his heart tightened and he immediately halted his de to resist.

    But when the sword energy neared him, it actually transformed into arge number of evil spirits that pounced towards him like beasts.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The disciple of Quick de Sect didn¡¯t respond in time, and was instantly shocked by this strange phenomenon.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Cried the man behind him.

    Toote.

    The evil soul was like a grasshopper, immediately knocking him down. He began to madly devour his flesh and blood. His internal organs instantly devoured the expert from the Flowing de Sect.

    He could see the ck sword in Su Yun¡¯s hand glowing with ck light, and a strange sound was heard as if having a meal.

 Chapter 470 Take Advantage

    <h4>Chapter 470 Take Advantage</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Huairou Muyu looked at Su Yun in shock. She suddenly realized that Su Yun was a stranger! He¡¯s totally changed.

    In that instant, the fifth grade spirit master was killed.

    It shocked everyone present!!

    Dao Shi was stunned,pletely dumbfounded!

    He hadn¡¯t thought that Su Yun would suddenly erupt with such terrifying power!

    Had he been holding back when he fought with me? Even I can¡¯t do that, isn¡¯t it? Isn¡¯t he a Grade One Spirit Master? Why is it so strong? What was his true power? How much power did he had?

    Dao Shi waspletely confused.

    Su Yun was like splitting a bamboo. He rushed out and shed down with his sword.

    Sss!!!

    The shrill cries of evil filled the world.

    All of Yuqing Mountain¡¯s demons dancing chaotically. The chaotic the scene was terrifying.

    These few disciples of Quick de Sect were no match for Su Yun at all. They were trying their best to brandish their fast knives. Their entire bodies were surrounded by dense profound energy and dense saber shadows, and they were approaching Su Yun bit by bit. However, when faced with the Evil Soul, these de shadows were useless. These evil spirits didn¡¯t seem to fear these weapons and directly attacked their bodies through the shadow of the de.

    The expert of the Quick de Sect had been holding on for a few seconds before their body were torn to shreds.

    Bloody horrible!

    The sudden outbursts were almost inadaptable.

    Stop!!!

    At this moment, a crisp sound shouted.

    Huairou Muyu was slightly shocked. She looked over and saw that the sword sheath on Su Yun¡¯s waist was shing incessantly. A white light appeared at the side of Su Yun.

    The white light dissipated. It was a young girl with long hair that was almost down to her feet. She was dressed in white and she seemed anxious to stop Su Yun.

    When Su Yun heard this shout, his body twitch. He suddenly realized and the ck gas in his eyes had scattered a bit. He hurriedly stopped his footsteps, raised the ck sword in his hand, and sent it to the sheath on his waist.

    The sword continued to tremble, and the sword vibrated with a hum. However, Su Yun ignored it. He did not even look at the two remaining Quick-de disciples in front of him and seemed to bepletely focused on the sword.

    However, at this moment, everyone present, including Huairou Muyu, was stunned by Su Yun¡¯s methods. How dare the disciples of Quick de to fight Su Yun anymore?

    Click.

    Finally, the sword was returned.

    Su Yun seemed to be relieved of a heavy burden as he sat on the ground and tried to breathe.

    Seeing this, Huairou Muyu ran over immediately.

    "Su Yun, are you okay? What happened just then? " she whispered.

    ¡°As expected, ten days of amplification has disadvantage.¡±

    Su Yun exhaled a foul breath and forced a smile. "I fought with the de a while ago, and the Mysterious Sense in my body was in turmoil. My cultivation base was not stable enough, and I was greatly annoyed by the sword. Then I will be reced entirely by ughter, and it will be hard to find myself.

    Su Yun touched the deadth sword, then turned to the girl beside him and said, ¡°Thank you, Qingyu. If you hadn¡¯t appeared in time, then the consequences would be unimaginable.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s the usual, you won¡¯t be like this. This time, the sword will take advantage of the deadth sword, but it¡¯s because you¡¯ve been absorbing your cultivation for the past ten days.¡± Ling Qingyu exhaled softly. She nced at Huairou Muyu, then looked at the Dao Shi, who had already scared, then snorted lightly. She didn¡¯t say anything further and turned into a white light that drilled into the sword sheath.

    Su Yun was slightly confused when he saw this. Why did she leave without saying a word?

    But this wasn¡¯t the time to chat with her.

    Su Yun once again took out a medicinal pill from Muyu, put it into his mouth, and then stood up.

    Although the Deadth Sword had only used a few swords, it had consumed most of his profound strength. Once his profound energy was fully expended, he would use his strength until he was exhausted. Although the sword was the sword Su Yun had obtained earlier, it was also the sword Su Yun could not see through the most.

    The Infinity Sword Technique had yet to fully enter, so Su Yun didn¡¯t n on going to the sword sheath for the time being. At present, these sword techniques were enough.

    He stood up, exhaled, and walked toward Dao Shi steps.

    The two remaining experts didn¡¯t dare to move forward. They looked at Su Yun nervously.

    Su Yun didn¡¯t say a word. He pulled out the Mysterious Blood Sword and stared at Dao Shi with bloodlust.

    ¡°If you want to kill me today, then you can¡¯t me me for being ruthless!!!¡±

    When Dao Shi heard this, he panicked, ¡°Su Yun, what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°You tell me.¡±

    Su Yun snorted and raised his Mysterious Blood Sword, chopping at Dao Shi¡¯s neck.

    The de of the saber shuddered, and thest bit of strength it could muster to resist. However, this sword that had flown in didn¡¯t seem to be prepared to cut off his neck.

    ¡°DANG!¡±!!!

    Dao Shi was seriously injured, and he was even more cautious. His sword was blown away, flying in the air and falling on the ground not far away.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Dao Shi was astonished.

    However, Su Yun casually waved his hand, and the sword sheath behind him hummed. In an instant, thousands of flying swords flew out like a torrent and entered the sky. Then, they began to split apart, surrounding Dao Shi in a round shape.

    Dao Shi was like in a ho¡¯s nest. The surrounding area was filled with flying swords, making people scalp tingled.

    When he saw such a frightening scene, he knew that he had no strength to resist. Even if he had magical equipment that could defend himself, he didn¡¯t have much of his Xuan Energy to activate. He turned his head and shouted, ¡°Su Yun, Su Yun!¡± Stop, let¡¯s talk, I admit I lost. Stop!!! "

    However, Su Yun shook his head mercilessly, " It¡¯s toote. Since I¡¯ve decided to kill you, I will never go back on my word!"

    His finger moved as his voice stopped.

    Whoosh!

    Thousands of flying swords charged forward like a bull¡¯s eye. Dao Shi tried to block it with profound energy, but this was only a useless struggle. The flying sword pierced through the profound energy and directly pierced into his body.

    Buzz chihhh!

    After a while, Dao Shi was jabbed to pieces!

    His soul flying out.

    Su Yun took out his sword and threw it into the air. The dead sword made a perfect arc in the air and flew back to the sheath.

    Su Yun raised his finger and the flying sword returned to the sheath.

    Everything was gone.

    Huairou Muyu had known Su Yun for a while, and she knew a little about him. He was stubborn. He will try to help those who were good to him,but he will also try to kill those who wanted to kill him. Sometimes he was reckless.

    ¡°That guy.¡±

    Huairou Muyu sighed slightly and then raised her head. She said to the twomen who had been scared silly, "Return to the Quick de Sect, notify the people.Huairou family will soon clean up the Quick de, if you don¡¯t want to die, then leave the Quick de Sect as soon as possible.

    These words were like an imperial edict. When the two of them heard this, their faces turned pale and they nodded repeatedly. They didn¡¯t dare stay here for a second longer and immediately took out their fast knives and left.

    As soon as the two left, Su Yun was finally rxed. He walked over to arge rock and sat down. ¡°Finally,I thought it would end easily, but I didn¡¯t expect that so many things would happen. "

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think of that, but what I didn¡¯t expect was that you actually hid so many tricks. I was thinking that if you didn¡¯t have those profound coins to help you, could you defeat Dao Shi as well?¡± Huairou Muyu walked over and spoke softly.

    ¡°You thought too much.¡± Su Yun shook his head. "Unless I pull out the Deadth Sword, I will not have any chance of winning. ¡°But I¡¯ve lost half of my own sword.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes?¡± Huairou Muyu swept her gaze towards the pitch-ck sword on Su Yun¡¯s waist and blinked her eyes slightly. ¡°What kind of sword is this?¡±

    "The Sword of King.¡±Su Yun looked at the sword and said softly, ¡°But its power is far more than that. In fact, I¡¯m not sure neither.¡±

    Huairou Muyu seemed to understand, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Miss!¡±

    Just at this moment, bursts of shouts sounded from far away. They saw arge number of Huairou family experts flying over.

    They allnded one by one and bowed towards Huairou Muyu.

    ¡°We camete, please punish us!¡±

    ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡±

    These people all were filled with worry.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but you are toote.¡±

    Huairou Muyu said softly.

    Everyone shuddered and hurriedly kowtowed to their knees, begging for forgiveness of Huairou Muyu.

    Huairou Muyu was no longer me them, so she gently waved her hand, allowing them to rise.

    "Su Yun, what do you n on doing next? You¡¯ve already qualified to enter Bei Yang, do you go to Beiyang now? "

    Huairou Muyu turned her gaze to look at Su Yun.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Su Yun nodded, ¡°Consolidate my cultivation once more and head straight to Bei Yang.¡±

    He wanted to ask his parents why he had been so silent for so many years. He wanted to know everything about his sister. He wanted to know everything that he had never seen.

    Huairou was able to understand Su Yun¡¯s thoughts and didn¡¯t ask him to stay.

    ¡°Consolidate your cultivation. There¡¯s no ce that¡¯s more suitable than the training ground of my Huairou family. Su Yun, you can stay in my home for a few more days. I¡¯ll order a map for you to help you enter Bei Yang. How about it?¡±

    Su Yun was overjoyed when he heard this and said, ¡°Thank you, Mu Yu.¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯re friends after all.¡± Huairou Muyu, said softly.

 Chapter 471 Kept Man

    <h4>Chapter 471 Kept Man</h4>

    After returning to the Huairou Family, Huairou Muyu had arranged for Su Yun to go to the Huairou Family¡¯s usual training field. This training field was not like the stone room in her embroidery pavilion. It was only used for cultivation and not for absorbing profound coins. Su Yun had absorbed too much profound coins. If he continued to absorb more, it would only burden his body.

    There weren¡¯t many decorations in this training field. There were only formation after formation. The training field was huge, but it waspletely empty. It was said that only people from the Huairou Family could enter this ce.

    Under the arrangement of Huairou Muyu, Su Yun sat in the middle of a purple formation, closed his eyes, and adjusted the profound energy in his body. The purple formation gently rotated, and a mysterious aura was released. This aura was like a fairy, constantly revolving around Su Yun. It melted those cultivation that were difficult to digest like ice cubes, then it entered Su Yun¡¯s body and turned into his own cultivation.

    The effect of the purple formation was extremely good. Who knew how many precious materials were needed toy down such a formation.

    Su Yun slowly absorbed it, enjoying the feeling of holding everything in his hands. After an unknown period of time, the cultivation in his body was fully exined, and his cultivation seemed to have advanced by a step. The current Su Yun waspletely different from the Su Yun who had battled with Dao Shi. Perhaps the difference in strength was not that big, but Su Yun¡¯s mental state had a tremendous change. The former was the surface, thetter was the inside.

    Crack.

    Just as Su Yun was still enjoying the benefits of his cultivation being gradually consolidated within the formation, the door to the cultivation area suddenly opened on its own.

    Su Yun was a bit surprised. He opened his eyes and looked towards the door, and saw a man walking in.

    This person was wearing a white and yellow robe with ck hair and was very handsome. It was Ye Moxian.

    He pinched a folding fan. There was a trace of thoughts on his face. He was stunned when he saw the person inside. A momentter he raised the corner of his mouth to form a strange smile.

    ¡°I thought it was one of my younger siblings cultivating here. I never would have thought that it would actually be a kept man.¡±

    ¡°Kept man?¡±

    Su Yun frowned.

    ¡°I heard all about it.¡±

    Ye Moxian opened his fan and smiled. "My sister not only gave you her ce of cultivation, but she also gave you 20 million profound coins. Tsk tsk, how can normal people enjoy such a huge favor? Don¡¯t you know? My sister¡¯s stone training room has a deadline for use. It is only fifty years, and once it is used up, there is no possibility of it being used again. She doesn¡¯t even have enough for herself, yet she lent it to you. Aren¡¯t you a kept man? "

    When Su Yun heard this, he was stunned.

    He did not know that the stone room was like this.

    But what did Ye Moxian mean by this? Could it be that Muyu was fond of him? That shouldn¡¯t be possible, right? How could such a proud and aloof woman fall in love with others so easily? Maybe he had saved her time and time again, and she was just trying to pay a debt of gratitude?

    Su Yun thought for a moment and sighed. Then he looked at Ye Moxian and retorted, ¡°Even if I am a kept man, what can you do to me? Do you want it too? Then I¡¯m sorry, but most people really can¡¯t ba a kept man.¡±

    Ye Moxian heard and was immediately angry: ¡°You ¡­¡±

    Su Yun nced at him and ignored him, continuing to cultivate with his eyes closed.

    Ye Moxian knew that Su Yun was intentionally making him angry, so he took a deep breath and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where the despicable cultivator came from, but don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want just because you hooked up with my sister. This is Huairou¡¯s home, not your home. If you don¡¯t behave, I can kick you out at any time!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not following the rules, you¡¯re not the one who said it.¡± Su Yun opened his eyes and said calmly.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Ye Moxian sneered: ¡°Is that so? Then we¡¯ll see.¡±

    With that, he turned around and walked towards the door. It seemed that Su Yun was here, so he didn¡¯t want to stay any longer.

    However, just when Ye Moxian was about to leave, the door opened again and a beautiful figure walked over with lotus steps. The two looked at each other and saw that the person who came was Huairou Muyu.

    When Ye Moxian saw this person, his sneering face immediately became warm. He took a few steps forward and smiled warmly: ¡°My sister, you¡¯re here, are you here to cultivate?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Big brother, you¡¯re here too.¡± Huairou Muyu did not answer him. Instead, she showed an expression of surprise.

    ¡°Haha, you need to manage thepany. Other than cultivating, I don¡¯t know what else to do. I just hope that one day my cultivation will be great and I will be able to bring some contributions to the Huairou Family.¡± Ye Moxian said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°If big brother really has such thoughts, then it can¡¯t be better.¡±

    Huairou Muyu said. Although it was just a very ordinary sentence, when Su Yun heard it, he felt that it was strange.

    Ye Moxian had a strange smile on his face and said, ¡°Okay, my sister, I still have some things to take care of, so I won¡¯t talk to you for a long time. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, take care.¡±

    Ye Moxian nodded and turned to leave with a strange expression.

    Huairou Muyu quietly watched him leave. When he walked out the door, she turned her head and looked at Su Yun quietly.

    ¡°When did hee?¡±

    ¡°Before you came.¡±

    ¡°Did he make things difficult for you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, right? But I have no enmity with you, so why does he keep on going against me?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps the previous misunderstanding caused him to feel disgust towards you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I think he thought I came close to you because I wanted the ¡®Sacred Heart¡¯.¡± Su Yunughed, ¡°There¡¯s always a type of vignce in his eyes. This guy doesn¡¯t know how to hide, I could tell at a nce.¡±

    Huairou Muyu were silent for a moment. Then, she said, ¡°These few days, I havepleted the annexation of the Liuye family.¡±

    When Su Yun heard that, he was stunned for a moment before he shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would be so fast!¡±

    ¡°With a good excuse, we can openly suppress them. Although the Liuye Family has developed rapidly, they couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow from Huairou¡¯s huge business empire. Most of the people from the Liuye Family have already escaped, and Liuye Wenmitted suicide. The Huairou Family¡¯s people are currently in the Bei Zhou City.¡±

    Su Yun didn¡¯t say anything. All of a sudden, he felt that this woman was very scary.

    Huairou Muyu did not know what he and Liuye Wen, they had hastilye up with this n, caused the fall of the Liuye Family. If it was said that Liuye Wen had no defenses at all, it would be more urate to say that Huairou Muyu was cautious.

    ¡°But one thing worries me.¡±

    At that moment, Huairou Muyu spoke up once again.

    Su Yun was stunned, and looked at her, ¡°What are you worried about?¡±

    ¡°Father suddenly arranged butler Mu to take care of a group of people to be stationed in the Bei Zhou after we captured the city.¡± A hint of worry appeared on Huairou Muyu¡¯s beautiful eyebrows.

    ¡°Butler Mu?¡±

    ¡°He is the butler of our Huairou Family, and his family has been helping our Huairou Family wholeheartedly and conscientiously. My father sees butler Mu as a brother, he has a sufficient position in the Huairou Family, almost the same as me. However, normally speaking, I should be in charge of the important n to bring the Huairou Family to Bei Yang.¡±

    ¡°Maybe your father doesn¡¯t want you to be too tired.¡± Su Yunughed.

    Huairou Muyu thought for a moment and nodded in agreement, ¡°Perhaps so, Su Yun. I n to head to the Bei Zhou City in three days to inspect the situation there. Although father has entrusted the big and small affairs of the City to Butler Mu, I need to inspect the market there and analyze the markets within the Bei Yang territory. Su Yun, are you willing to go with me? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to enter Bei Yang? It¡¯s just right for us to go together.¡±

    When Su Yun heard that, he nodded, ¡°Okay. It¡¯s about time for me to go to Bei Yang.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll set off in three days. Make some preparations.¡±

    After saying that, Huairou Muyu left.

    The training field returned to its usual calm state.

    Looking at the back of Huairou Muyu¡¯s departing figures, a hint of gratitude appeared in Su Yun¡¯s heart. In the Ultimate Martial World, if he didn¡¯t have the help of Huairou Muyu, he would have died long ago. In the Nangong family, she had helped many times, otherwise it would have been impossible for Nangong Qing to protect him.

    Even though Huairou Muyu had said that she was the one who had been saved, and that she had only done it for the sake of repaying her debt of gratitude, what she had done was more than enough.

    ¡°Your new concubine protect you.¡±

    Just as Su Yun was thinking this, a cold snort suddenly sounded in his ears.

    Su Yun was stunned. He turned his head and saw Ling Qingyu standing beside him.

    ¡°Qingyu, why did youe out?¡± Su Yunughed.

    ¡°Since my training has ended, I was nning to take a look at your situation. I never would have thought that you would be so happy. With such a great beauty apanying you, you must be very happy, right?¡±

    Ling Qingyu harrumphed.

    She was the one who apanied Su Yun along the way. She was very clear on how many women Su Yun had met. Thus, when she saw Su Yun talking to Huairou Muyu, she naturally unwittingly think in that direction.

    Su Yun felt both helpless and awkward. He exined his rtionship with Huairou Muyu to Ling Qingyu, but she didn¡¯t believe him at all. There was no other way, Su Yun could only change the topic and said, ¡°Qingyu, how¡¯s your cultivation progress recently?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Ling Qingyu replied casually, "Your strength has increased a lot recently. With sufficient cultivation, you can take a sword. If you have this sword, it should be helpful to your trip to Bei Yang. How about it? Do you want it? ¡¯

    ¡°Take a sword?¡±

    Su Yun was stunned.

    Although his cultivation level had increased greatly recently, he had not practiced the Limitless Sword Arts. However, if he had more swords to help him, it would indeed be helpful for his trip to Bei Yang.

 Chapter 472 Divine Sword Tribulation Fire

    <h4>Chapter 472 Divine Sword Tribtion Fire</h4>

    Within the Sword Sheath¡¯s world.

    Su Yun and Ling Qingyu flew rapidly in the endless sky. On the roadside, they could see many huge Sword Pce. The surrounding area of each Sword Pce was densely packed with subordinate swords. It was an extremely spectacr sight.

    Although there were many divine swords around, Su Yun was not in a hurry to subdue them. He only had a limited amount of cultivation for the Limitless Sword Arts, could not control big number of swords now, he could only take what was useful to him.

    The higher level of the Limitless Sword Arts does not need the help of the swords in the sword sheath to kill the enemy. When you reach the level of two middle tiered sword, yo can extract the spirits of all living things in the world and use them as swords. As for the top tiered sword, there is no need for a real sword. Therfore, the swords in the sword sheath only prepared by the Sword Ancestor for you to train in the four bottom-tiered sword."

    Ling Qingyu said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Yun was stunned and said, ¡°But there are 108,000 swords in this sword sheath, why do you need so many swords to practice four bottom-tiered sword?¡±

    ¡°This ¡­¡±

    Ling Qingyu hesitated for a moment before shaking her head, "I don¡¯t know either. But then again, during those years, the Sword Ancestor went around collecting all kinds of famous swords, from the Sky Martial Continent, Demon Realm, Evil Realm, Devil Realm to Ghost Realm. I¡¯m afraid there are also some traces of him in the Ultimate Martial World too. What is the purpose of collecting these swords? Was it just for the person who had obtained the sword sheath? "

    When Su Yun heard this, he lowered his head in thought. After a while, he shook his head, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance to meet the Sword Ancestor, then everything will be known.¡±

    ¡°We doesn¡¯t know if the Sword Ancestor is dead or alive yet, so why are we still talking about him? Isn¡¯t this just too whimsical?¡±

    Ling Qingyu said.

    Su Yun didn¡¯t say anything.

    Now, Sword Elder rebuilding the Limitless Sword Sect. If the Sword Ancestor was still alive, perhaps he would return to the sect to take a look. However, after so many years, the Sword Ancestor didn¡¯t have any more news, perhaps he really wasn¡¯t there anymore.

    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±

    At this moment, Ling Qingyu called out softly.

    Su Yun was stunned, and saw a small sun appearing in the distance. A wave of heat rushed towards him.

    Su Yun opened his Heavenly Scale Divine Eyes, looked into the distance.

    Under the swords was a red-hot iron mountain. The hundred swords stabbed into the Iron Mountain, and the entire Iron Mountain and the sword emitted raging mes like a small sun. And on the top of the Iron Volcano was stabbed a long sword that was covered in a snow-white me.

    ¡°What sword is that?¡±

    Su Yun was stunned for a while before he asked.

    ¡°Divine Sword Tribtion Fire.¡±

    Ling Qingyu said.

    ¡°Tribtion Fire?¡±

    Su Yun stared at the divine sword that looked like a white lotus, his eyes were burning with passion.

    ¡°You know the rules of this world. If you want to subdue a sword, you have to rely on yourself. I can not help you in the slightest. Otherwise, the sword will not admit you.¡±

    Ling Qingyu stopped and said to Su Yun, ¡°The rest is up to you.¡±

    Su Yun nodded and did not say anything. He pinched his sword arts and waved his hand. The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and Destor Sword flew over from afar withsubordinate swords, surrounding Su Yun.

    Su Yun let out a sigh and stared at the Tribtinn Fire Divine Sword in the distance. He immediately waved his hand and threw the thousands of swords behind him.

    No matter what he did, he would make preparations. He did not know anything about the Tribtinn Fire at the moment. If he recklessly attacked it, he would only suffer losses. Using the flying sword to psrobe its strength was the best thing to do right now.

    Thousands of flying swords shot out simultaneously, covering the sky and blotting out the sun. They formed a roaring sword dragon in the air, aiming the Tribtinn Fire, like arrows from Houyi shooting towards the zing sun.

    The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and Destor Sword were origin swords, and they were both of the same grade as the Tribtinn Fire. When the two origin swords attacked, they were naturally very dangerous to the Tribtinn Fire.

    Now that Su Yun¡¯s cultivation had risen and he had two prigin swords in his hands, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to take the Tribtinn Fire.

    Hua.

    As the thousand swords approached the Tribtion Fire, strange sound burst out from that huge red-hot metal mountain. Soon after, a burst of white mes rose from all around the iron mountain. They were like a cover that surrounded the entire mountain.

    As the thoustnd swords stabbed towards the mes, the mes extended out arge number of thick and long palms, grabbing onto the swords that were thrusting towards them.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Yun was shocked.

    Thousands of ming hands appeared around Iron Mountain and tightly gripped the swords, preventing them from moving any further.

    The power of both Destor Sword and Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword was astonishing. These ming hands were unable to restrain them. Thus, the two swords broke free of the mes and continued to rush forward.

    They pierced through the wall of mes with an irresistible momentum, stroke straightly at the Tribtions Fire Divine Sword at the top of Iron Mountain. .

    But just as the two swords drew near, the Tribtions Fire Divine Sword finally moved.

    With a metallic ng, a beam of snowy light rose up into the air, and Tribtion Fire Divine Sword flew away, its body begn to spin at high speed. Arge amount of mes on the Iron Mountain served as the center, and soon, the entire body of the Tribtions Fire Divine Sword was wrapped by a scohing white me, seeming to form a new sun.

    ng! ng! ng! ng

    Hundreds of subordinate swords of Tribtion Fire on the Iron Mountain also flew out at this moment. They circled around the Iron Mountain at high speed. As they spun faster and faster, the temperature of the Iron Mountain got higher.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyebrows tightened. He did not dare to hesitate as he controlled Destor Sword and Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword to viciously attack the tribtion fire. However, the tribtion fire seemed to have prepared for this. When the two swords attascked, bursts of intense explosions arose around its surroundings. Countless waves of air blew in all directions, stopping the two swords¡¯ attack. Even Su Yun, who was far away from the tribtion fire, felt how powerful this air wave was!

    The sounds of explosions in the surroundings of the tribtion fire continued without stopping. The speed of the two swords slowed down when they were over a hundred meters away from the tribtion fire. It was already extremely difficult to advance any further.

    When Su Yun saw this, Immediately, he increased the transpotation of profound qi to the two swords as they advanced forward shakily. They struggled to move forward but approached slowly.

    "Su Yun, this is a conmption! Cant you see? ¡¯

    Ling Qingyu, who was at the side, frowned and said.

    ¡°How can I not see it?¡± Su Yun focused his eyes and said, ¡°The tribtion fire is using its magic to exhaust the impact of these two swords, and once it¡¯s used up, it will attack again. This sword is very intelligent, it knows its current strength and disadvantage, it will use its own strength to determine the victor!¡±

    Ling Qingyu was stunned and said, ¡°You saw its advantage?¡±

    Su Yun nodded.

    Ling Qingyu was immediately shocked, ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°Yo just came into contact with this sword, how can you already see the advantage of this sword?¡±

    Su Yun didn¡¯t exin, he didn¡¯t have time to exin either.

    Actually, he could tell that the power of this sword was quite strong from the energy waves from the Tribtion Fire forced two swords not to move forward. It was definitely a divine sword that relied on explosive attacks to defeat enemy.

    If that was the case, in other words, as long as he was able to endure its explosion and take advantage of its weakness to counterattack, he would definitely be able to take this sword.

    But what kind of attack would it use to determine the victor, and would he have the ability to counterattack?

    Su Yun¡¯s heart became alert. He stared unblinkingly at the scorching sun hovering above the Iron Mountain. The waves of air continued to bombard Destor Sword and Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword one after another. The two swords were shaking more and more violently, and Su Yun also felt the profound qi in his body crazily flowing away. No matter how much profound energy he infused into the two swords, it was still difficult for them to move forward.

    No, if this continued, he would definitely lose!

    If he was used up, then everything would be for naught!

    He gritted his teeth and suddenly made up his mind. He leaped up and pushed his speed to the limit, rushed straight to the two swords.

    ¡°Su Yun, what are you doing! Come back quickly, the temperature is too high for you!¡±

    Ling Qingyu anxiously shouted with all her might.

    However, Su Yun was like a runaway horse, and couldn¡¯t be pulled back at all.

    At first, it was only a heat wave that burned one¡¯s face. As people got closer, the heat wave began to transform into a knife that cut at one¡¯s skin, and in the end, it was no longer a heat wave, but a me that started to devour one¡¯s body.

    This temperature was almost heaven-defying.

    Su Yun didn¡¯t even dare to imagine. At this moment, he no longer hesitated and immediately activated his rank Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment.

    Air shield enveloped him, isting the surrounding heat waves. At the same time, he had also bumped into two swords.

    The two swords stopped moving. At this moment, Su Yun had gathered all his profound qi into the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment.

    When Su Yun and the two swords met, the Tribtion Fire began to move!

    The mes on its surface began to move rapidly, like living creatures. Some parts started to expand, some parts started to cave in, some parts started to split up, and some parts started to merged together.

    The pale white sword rotated at high speed, and as it did so, the divine sword gradually rose into the air. The mes began to swirl around it, and in the end, a gigantic body of mes appeared.

    The sky was dyed red by these mes. The scorching heat seemed to want to burn the entire world. This scene was like the apocalypse.

    When Su Yun saw this, his heart tightened, and he immediately poured all the profound energy in his body into the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment.

    The air shield became thicker.

    The fire giant immediately raised its hands up and a gigantic fire sword formed between its hands.

    The scorching heat seemed to be going through the air shield of the Imperial Equipment, blowing towards inside.

    Such a grand attack, even Ling Qingyu, who was far away, felt her heart shudder¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±

    Su Yun let out a roar and stared at the huge sword of fire.

    He saw the fire de slow down for a second and then quickly swing down.

    Hua!!!

    It was like the entire Sword Sheath¡¯s world was shaking!

    The giant grasped the ming sword with both hands and viciously shed at the shield!

    The momentum of a sword that could swallow mountains and rivers was iparable. The edge of the sword was scorching hot, and its power was limitless. It viciously shed at the air shield with a sky-splitting momentum ¡­

    Dong!!!

    In that instant.

    Su Yun¡¯s arm, which was holding the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment, trembled violently. The profound qi in his body was overturning the tides, and it was hard for him to calm down ¡­

    This attack was the strongest attack he had ever faced before. Even if it was Destor Sword and Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, there was no way they could bepared with this attack.

 Chapter 473 Burning Heaven Sword Formation

    <h4>Chapter 473 Burning Heaven Sword Formation</h4>

    The ming long sword cut down and arge amount of fire burst out from the sword,pletely devouring the air shield. The fierce fire opened its beast-like mouth and devoured Su Yun.

    Su Yun clenched his teeth and stared at everything in front of him. The Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment that could withstand any attacks before was trembling slightly, suddenly became weaker.

    As for the origin sword, the strength was countless times stronger than the subordinate sword, and after being controlled by Su Yun, the power of the sword was limited. Rather than saying that it was a restriction, it was better to say that Su Yun¡¯s current strength could not disy all of its power. The death sword was a very good example. He was also unable to contend against the death sword that was unleashed with its full power.

    This strike from the Divine Sword Fire Tribtion was sufficient to show that its explosiveness and destruction far exceeded that of Destor Sword and Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword.

    However, even though it was difficult for the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment, it was still a Imperial Equipment after all. It was a divine item that surpassed all the other magic treasures in the Sky Martial Continent. Su Yun spected that this Imperial Equipment was even stronger than a divine treasure.

    The light shield continuously trembled and shook, but in the end, it still stopped. Su Yun poured all the profound energy in his body into the Imperial Equipment, and the originally weak air shield was suddenly thickened by a whole circle!

    mes overflowed with a great amount of fiery energy that was like steel wire. They wrapped around the air shield and then crazily pulled it apart with the intention of ripping it apart.

    However, the air shield¡¯s defense was too shocking. As a pure defensive Imperial Equipment, it was able to resist attacks that surpassed the imagination of ordinary cultivators.

    In the end, the tribtion fire failed, and the mes gradually weakened, finally returning to the body of the tribtion fire.

    The sword in the giant¡¯s hand dissipated, and it slowly retreated. Under the control of the tribtion fire, it retreated step by step, seemingly intending to temporarily retreat.

    Now!

    A vicious look shed across Su Yun¡¯s eyes, and he suddenly removed his Imperial Equipment. He grasped the Destor Sword and Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword tightly, and like a shooting star, he rushed towards the tribtion fire.

    Roar!!

    As if Su Yun had provoked it, the tribtion fire sword that had just stopped began to spin crazily again. The giant let out a heaven-shaking roar, his two hands formed fists, fiercely beating towards Su Yun, his momentum extremely fierce!

    This was Su Yun¡¯s only chance. Although Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment was powerful, it couldn¡¯t withstand the second attack of the tribtion fire.

    He roared angrily and pushed his speed to the limit. He stared at the Divine Sword Tribtion Fire on the giant¡¯s chest. Then, he struck out with both of his swords without care for his own safety.

    He entered the giant¡¯s chest, and the fanatical mes began to burn his skin. The profound qi in his body quickly resisted, but Su Yun did not leave much profound energy for himself. Previously, using his Imperial Equipment to block the attack had already consumed more than half of his profound energy, and he did not have much energy left in his body.

    The two swords were like dragons as they attacked from the left and right. Fiery mes began to bloom on the tip of the swords.

    Even if the Divine Sword Tribtion Fire was intelligent, it was hard to imagine how vicious Su Yun was. Even Ling Qingyu, who was far away, was dumbstruck as she stared at Su Yun.

    ¡°Does he want to die?¡±

    Ling Qingyu eximed.

    The sword energy was like a rainbow as it shot forward. The Divine Sword Tribtion Fire had no more energy left to resist, but listening to it ¡­

    ng! ng!

    Sparks flew as the huge ripples dispersed. The iparably huge giant was like broken ss, quickly disintegrating, dispersing, and finally vanishing.

    The Divine Sword Tribtion Fire was repelled and Su Yun immediately let go of the two swords in his hands as he tightly held onto the Tribtion Fire¡¯s sword hilt.

    When his hands touched the hilt, the scorching heat immediately spread out. At that moment, Su Yun felt that he was not grabbing onto the hilt of the sword, but was grabbing onto a piece of iron that was burning red.

    White smoke seeped out of his palms. The flesh began to burn and melt. Su Yun felt as if his bones had touched the hilt. The intense pain made him want to let go.

    But if he let go, everything would be in vain.

    He gritted his teeth and sweat poured out, but it was evaporated by the high temperature. His eyes were bloodshot and filled with stubbornness.

    The tribtion fire started to quiver, and the sword¡¯s body started to release mes, wanted to force Su Yun stepping back, but he didn¡¯t stop. He grabbed the tribtion fire and crazily pulled back, like a madman who had lost his mind.

    Thousands of flying swords immediately flew over and revolved around the Tribtion Fire. The terrifying sword intention was like a tidal wave crashed into the Tribtion Fire.

    Finally.

    This continued for the time of burning an incense stick before the restless sword slowly cooled down.

    Ling Qingyu didn¡¯t know what to say to Su Yun, he was the kind of person who didn¡¯t cared about his life.

    Gradually, the Tribtion Fire that had been seized by Su Yun was unable to gather any power. Once it gathered strength, Su Yun crazily shook the sword¡¯s body, causing the power in its body to be messed up. Su Yun¡¯s willpower was also slowly being detected by the Tribtion Fire, could it be that this willpower that surpassed an ordinary person could not subdue this sword?

    After an unknown amount of time, the surrounding temperature started to drop. Gradually, the temperature returned to normal. The Tribtion Fire stopped moving, and Su Yun held it in his hands in a deathly silence. Iron Mountain¡¯s mes were still burning, but the temperature was not high.

    Su Yun did his best to raise his eyes to look at the pale-white sword in his hands. He finally revealed a bitter smile, then fainted.

    ¡°ËÕÔÆ!!¡±

    ¡°Su Yun!¡±

    Ling Qingyu, who was on the other side, quickly flew over and hugged Su Yun. She looked around, then carried Su Yun and flew out of the sword sheath.

    After about an hour, Su Yun slowly opened his eyes.

    Looking at the surroundings, it was already within the Huairou Family¡¯s martial training field, and Ling Qingyu was standing next to him.

    ¡°Are you alright, Su Yun?¡±

    Seeing that Su Yun had woken up, Ling Qingyu immediately crouched down and asked gently.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    He was about to get up, but just as he put his hands on the ground, a heart-wrenching pain came from his hands.

    He sucked in a breath of cold air and quicklyy down. He raised his hands and saw that they were almost burnt through, leaving only a thinyer of mucous membrane covering the bones. It was absolutely horrifying.

    ¡°You idiot, you actually forcefully used your hands to take the Tribtion Fire. Fortunately, your willpower has subdued Tribtion Fire, otherwise, your hands would have been gone!¡± Ling Qingyu grunted and scolded him.

    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t think of any better way!¡± Su Yun smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°What¡¯s more, even if I lose my hand, with my current cultivation, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for me to recover?¡±

    When Ling Qingyu heard that, she was stunned for a moment, then she gently bit her lips and said, ¡°Actually, Su Yun, just now, after you obtained the Tribtion Fire, I saw and tested the attribute of it. Perhaps it is stronger than I imagined ¡­¡±

    ¡°Stronger?¡± Su Yun was stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It also contains another terrible force, I detected that when I checked your wound. Fortunately, the strength on your wound is not strong and should be able to disappear after a period of time. It is likely that the Tribtions Fire did not deliberately use this kind of strength, and if it used, maybe your hands would not be able to recover. Other than cutting them off, there is no other way ¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    When Su Yun heard this, his face was filled with shock, ¡°What kind of power is this?¡±

    ¡°Unhealed spirit energy.¡±

    ¡°Unhealed spirit energy? Could it be ¡­¡±

    "Yes, when you activate the power of Tribtions Fire and fight others, once you leave a wound on his body, this wound will not heal. If you cut off the hands and feet of others, and no matter how high his cultivation level is, he will not be able to recover. What¡¯s even more terrifying is that once you kill any living being with this sword, this creature¡¯s souls will also be devoured by the divine me on the sword, and will no longer be able toe back to life. This is a sword of death. ¡°After saying this, Ling Qingyu took a deep breath and said,¡± That was why you recklessly went to get Tribtions Fire, it was really a great fortune. If it wanted to cut you down, I¡¯m afraid no one can revive you! "

    When Su Yun heard this, he was drenched in cold sweat and had a lingering fear.

    He never expected this sword to be so terrifying.

    Su Yun raised his hands and looked at the wounds. He took a deep breath, quickly took out a few pills from his ring and swallowed them one by one.

    As the pill entered his stomach, began to exert effects. The medicinal effect nourished the injured areas of his body, but what was surprising was that the healing speed of these wounds was extremely slow.

    He urged his profound energy to transform the Monarch ult Force into Spirit Life Qi to moisten his wounds. However, the effect was still as poor as before.

    Emmm

    Su Yun suddenly felt a sweet taste in his throat. He spat out a mouthful of blood and then started to cough violently.

    ¡°Quickly stop! Su Yun, you¡¯ve already fainted due to profound energy exhaustion, and now you¡¯re even using profound energy. Do you want to die?¡± Ling Qingyu hurriedly said.

    Su Yun stopped, but frowned as he looked at the wound on his palm.

    Seeing the situation, Ling Qingyu said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, the attachment power here is very weak. The Tribtion Fire didn¡¯t use this power during the fight with you, just a little, I believe it will heal in ten days or half a month.¡±

    ¡°Ten days or half a month? Hope it could be faster.¡±

    Su Yun sighed and walked out of the martial field. He asked the maidservants outside to bring two white cloths and wrapped his hands.

    Afterwards, he sat down cross-legged and took out the deathly white long sword from its sheath.

    ¡°A sword that can cut down a person¡¯s spirit ¡­ Just by this alone, it¡¯s already an extremely powerful sword!¡±

    Su Yun sighed with emotion. He held the Tribtion Fire and looked at it carefully.

    The de of the sword was white, and the hilt was crimson red. Several protruding tendons could be seen, and in the center of the hilt was a fiery red gem.

    ¡°Perhaps the power of this sword is more than this. Only if you arepletely familiar with this sword and have a thorough connection with its spirit, will you be able to disy its full might.¡±

    Ling Qingyu stood in front of Su Yun and said seriously, ¡°The reason I asked you to take this sword is actually because I wanted to teach you a new sword formation. With this sword¡¯s help, the power of this sword formation will double!¡±

    When Su Yun heard this, he hurriedly asked, ¡°What kind of sword formation is it?¡±

    ¡°Burning Heaven Sword Formation.¡±

 Chapter 474 Demonic Horse

    <h4>Chapter 474 Demonic Horse</h4>

    Burning Heaven! Just from the name alone, one could tell that this sword formation was quite imposing. Perhaps, it would be slightly stronger than the Seven Ascension and Cold Hail.

    This is also a high-level sword formation, but its power is much stronger than Seven Ascension ughter Formation. There are many types of sword formations, and I can only be divided them into primary grade, middle grade, and high grade. In fact, whether it is the primary or high grade of the sword formation, the gaps are notrge. Even a primary sword formation can disy the might of a high grade sword formation. On the other hand, if you don¡¯t have a clear understanding of the sword formation, even if it¡¯s a high grade sword formation, it probably won¡¯t be stronger than a primary!"

    After Ling Qingyu had finished speaking, she took out nine swords from the weapons rack at the edge of the training field. These swords were of the star grade. Although they were considered treasures in the Sky Martial Continent , they could not be more ordinary here.

    As Ling Qingyu activated her profound energy, the swords were ignited into mes.

    With so many sword formations she knew, she had probably cultivated quite a few profound energy attributes. Su Yun looked at the ming swords and thought to himself.

    Ling Qingyu¡¯s slender fingers lightly pinched, the ring finger and index finger slightly curled, then quickly changed again. The other fingers swayed quickly, the frequency was fast, but it seemed very stiff.

    As she recited the words of the sword formation, the nine swords began to lightly tremble, and what was even more amazing was the mes on the nine swords actually began to move restlessly at this moment. The me on the surface gradually converged on the swords, and as the mes gathered together, the mes around them became much thinner, making the mes in the center extremely conspicuous.

    These incantations shed continuously. The nine swords flew up into the air, circling around Ling Qingyu. The sharp swords rotated at high speed, releasing their mes, making Ling Qingyu look as beautiful as a fire lotus.

    Su Yun was stunned until the rising heat woke him up. He quickly retreated to avoid being burnt by the heat.

    As the nine swords spun faster and faster, the Revolving me qi became stronger and stronger, as if it was going to form a ming storm. The martial field¡¯s barrier immediately sensed Ling Qingyu¡¯s release of profound energy, and the barrier immediately activated. Ayer of aqua-blue light rose up, and the mes shed against the light screen, constantly burning it. As a business family, the objects used by the Huairou Family were all of high quality. However, after being struck by the me storm, the light screen started to emit arge amount of white smoke and became thinner.

    Su Yun was a bit stunned when he saw this.

    The temperature of this ce was probably not the slightest bit inferior to the me from the Iron Mountain where Tribtion Fire was located.

    Shoo¡­

    Suddenly, from the nine swords that were spinning quickly around Ling Qingyu, a huge phoenix appeared.

    Su Yun looked closely and saw that the phoenix was actually formed from a sharp sword. It flew out and viciously crashed into the light screen.

    The light screen with unknoen grade was broken like paper and flew towards the gate of the martial field.

    When Su Yun saw this, his face immediately became anxious and he quickly shouted, ¡°Qingyu, quickly stop!¡±

    However, it was toote!

    Bang!

    A violent explosion rang out.

    Dust flew everywhere and the entire martial field shook a few times. After sshes, Su Yun looked back and saw that the gate of the martial field was already shattered. Broken barrier fragments and equipment were scattered on the ground. The scene was aplete mess.

    Ling Qingyu was stunned as she hurriedly removed the Burning Heaven Sword Formation.

    As for Su Yun, he looked at the scene in shock.

    ¡°That¡­This ce is too small, not suitable for using the Burning Heaven Sword Formation. I¡¯ll teach you another day.¡±

    After Ling Qingyu finished speaking, she leaped up, turning into a white light and entered the sword sheath.

    ¡°Qingyu!¡±

    Su Yun shouted again, but it was toote.

    Hua¡­

    At this time, sounds of footsteps floated over from outside the martial field.

    Su Yun opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Not long after, the guards, servants, and stewards of the Huairou Family all rushed over. When they saw the scene, they were all filled with shock. All of them looked at Su Yun with astonishment, surprise, and displeasure.

    ¡°Mister Su, what is going on? Are you nning to tear down the Huairou Mansion?¡±

    Butler Mu walked out of the crowd, nced at the ground, and said to Su Yun.

    This was an old man with a gray beard that covered his neck. He looked very old, with wrinkles all over his forehead, skin like dead trees, and arge mole at the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Haha, I couldn¡¯t control myself when I was cultivating, but it ended up like this. It was an ident, a pure ident!¡± Su Yun quicklyughed.

    It was fortunate that these people knew that he was a guest invited by Huairou Muyu. Otherwise, he would at least lose ayer of skin if he didn¡¯t die.

    ¡°It¡¯s been almost fourty years since this training field was built, and it has never been like this before. I didn¡¯t think that Mister Su would make such a mess today, it would have to be renovated.¡± Butler Mu shook his head, but he didn¡¯t dare to me Su Yun. He turned to the servants beside him and said, ¡°Do it, quickly take care of it. The training field are used every day, so if old master wants to use the training field, then it¡¯s bad. Try to recover as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes, butler Mu.¡±

    People began to clear up the ce.

    ¡°This training field has five barriers. Generally speaking, they are very difficult for normal profound skill to break through. Su Yun, what skill were you cultivating just now? How can you make such a terrible mess?¡±

    At that moment, an exmation came from behind the crowd.

    The crowd turned to look, Huairou Muyu were walking over.

    ¡°Ah, yes, miss!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Miss!¡±

    The servants and guards all bowed to Huairou Muyu.

    Butlert Mu didn¡¯t dare act rashly and hurriedly bowed his head as he greeted, ¡°Greetings, Young Miss.¡±

    ¡°En!¡±

    Huairou Muyu nodded, indicating everyone to continue working, then said to Su Yun, ¡°Su Yun, you haven¡¯t replied me yet.¡±

    ¡°Reply what?¡±

    ¡°How did you do this? Do you know who created these five barriers?¡± Huairou Muyu asked softly, ¡°These five barriers can¡¯t even be broken by a tenth grade Spirit Master. Yet, you broke through them, even at the same time. Su Yun, what kind of profound skill are you cultivating? Is it convenient to reveal?¡±

    ¡°This ¡­¡± Su Yun hesitated for a moment before letting out a sigh and shaking his head, ¡°It¡¯s just a sword formation, but I didn¡¯t manage to learn it.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Seeing that Su Yun did not say anything straightforward, Huairou Muyu were also aware that she had asked too many questions. Suddenly, from the corner of her eye, she saw Su Yun¡¯s hands wrapped in strips of cloth. She immediately asked, ¡°What happened to your hands?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to heal from injuries sustained during cultivation, so I¡¯ll use this to deal with it.¡±

    ¡°Is there a wound that even Spirit Master can not heal?¡± Huairou Muyu were perplexed.

    ¡°It just healed a bit slower.¡±

    Su Yunughed.

    Huairou Muyu were deep in thoughts, but she didn¡¯t continue questioning him. She changed the topic and asked, "Su Yun, how are your preparations? We¡¯re leaving this afternoon. "

    ¡°Leaving in the afternoon? So fast?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier to set this time? The time hase. If we don¡¯t leave now, when?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Su Yun hesitated for a moment and secretly nced at butler Mu before asking in a low voice, "Didn¡¯t you say that butler Mu should be in the Bei Zhou City? Why is he still here? "

    ¡°He will be going outter, and he will arrive at the city before us. His people are already working in the city.¡± Huairou Muyu said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to inform you to departter.¡±

    Huairou Muyu turned around and left.

    Su Yun didn¡¯t have much to prepare. All of his belongings were in the spatial ring on his finger. Although people in the Ultimate Martial World liked to wear space bags on their body, he liked wearing rings more.

    As expected, butler Mu immediately set off after taking care of the situation at the training field, leaving Wu Ye City. After noon, a luxurious carriage stopped outside Huairou¡¯s mansion. Two rows of powerful guards stood on both sides of the carriage, and two maids knelt on both sides of the carriage, waiting quietly.

    This is a big show.

    Su Yun looked at the frame of the car and thought to himself.

    Not long after, Huairou Muyu walked out of Huaiyu Pce apanied by Xiao Yan. However, other than that, there was another person that followed along ¡­

    It was the sworn brother of Huairou Muyu, Ye Moxian.

    When Su Yun saw Ye Moxian, Ye Moxian also saw him.

    Seeing Su Yun standing by the car, Ye Moxian frowned and asked, "My sister, what is it? Is this maning with us? "

    ¡°If Mister Su wants to go to Bei Yang, he must pass through the Bei Zhou City. Then, he wille with us and we can take care of him. What about it? Does Big Brother not wish for this person to travel with us?¡± Huairou Muyu said softly.

    ¡°Of course not, haha, since he¡¯s my little sister¡¯s friend.¡±

    Ye Moxian smiled stiffly and then said to Xiao Yin, ¡°Xiao Yin, quickly help Miss get in the car.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±

    Xiao Yin leaned forward and carefully helped HuaiRou Muyu onto the frame of the carriage.

    Ye Moxian¡¯s servant brought over a white horse. This horse had four wings and extraordinary charm. Ye Moxian got on the horse and sat up straight. He was handsome, attracted the eyes of women.

    Su Yun nced at him but did not say anything. He saw that Xiao Yin had brought over another ck horse. This horse had two wings, was only a little bit wider than the white horse, but a lot shorter. It looked like a fat horse ¡­

    Su Yun didn¡¯t say anything and directly got on the horse. He hadn¡¯t thought that a burst ofughter woulde from the other side as soon as he got on the horse.

    Su Yun looked over and saw Ye Moxian wasughing. Seeing Su Yun look at him, Ye Moxian sped his hands and said, ¡°Mister Su, this horse suits you pretty well, hahahaha.¡±

    Everyone could see the horse¡¯s ugliness. After all, it was short and fat. Ye Moxian¡¯s words were obviously mocking Su Yun.

    However, who would have thought that the dark horse would let out a roar that resembled a lion¡¯s roar.

    People were shocked, and the two heaven horses that were pulling HuaiRou Muyu¡¯s carriage also started to move. Ye Moxian tried to control the horse but it ws restless and couldn¡¯t calm down.

    Su Yun was stunned. He looked at the horse and found that its eyes were blood-red ¡­

    ¡°Young Master Ye, you have to be careful. This horse is a Two Wings Dark Blood Horse from Demon Realm, it is very intelligent. It will be immortal after cultivate for another eight hundred years, your words just now may have angered it.¡±

    Xiao Yin covered her mouth as sheughed.

    Ye Moxian dazed. So it was a demonic horse.

    A trace of embarrassment appeared on his face. He wanted to re up, but there was excuse for it. He could only groan and no longer utter a sound.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Just at that moment, within the frame of the car, Huairou Muyu said something that broke the strange atmosphere.

    No one spoke another word as the convoy advanced slowly and flew into the sky.

 Chapter 475 Wailing Fat Man

    <h4>Chapter 475 Wailing Fat Man</h4>

    Of course, Su Yun wouldn¡¯t mess with Ye Moxian. After all, they didn¡¯t have a good impression of each other, so he wouldn¡¯t ask for trouble.

    It was not convenient for him to talk to Huairou Muyu at this time. He sat obediently on the Demonic Horse and closed his eyes to rest. He recalled the Burning Heaven Sword Formation Ling Qingyu had demonstrated in the training field earlier.

    Ling Qingyu did not demonstrate the entire sword formation, but the power was already astounding enough to defy the heavens. The Cold Hail Sword Formation was a type ofbination of attack and defense, but it was also a ssic way of avoiding turning around to attack and retreat to advance. The Seven Ascension ughter Formation was different. This was a fundamental suppressive sword formation. In the dra formed by the seven swords, the opponent would be killedpletely.

    The feeling this Burning Heaven Sword Formation gave Su Yun was very different from the others before. This sword formation was created for destruction. It was a sword formation created forpletely suppressing the opponent, disregarding everything and destroying the opponent. Just one strike from Ling Qingyu was enough to make Su Yun¡¯s scalp tingle. If she was to disy the full might of the Burning Heaven Sword Formation, he didn¡¯t know how terrifying it would be.

    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. When I get to Bei Yang, I¡¯ll find a chance to learn from Qingyu.¡±

    As Su Yun thought this, his heart started to itch.

    Suddenly, the smell of blood floated over.

    The guards at the front of the caravan immediately noticed the smell and hurriedly raised their hands to signal for the frame to stop. Then, the guards immediately surrounded the frame and looked around vigntly.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The sound of Huairou Muyu could be heard from within the carriage.

    ¡°Youngdy, there¡¯s a sudden smell of blood. Perhaps there¡¯s some trouble ahead.¡± A guard came to the side of the frame and said.

    ¡°Send two people over to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The guards responded and sent two men, following the smell of blood down below.

    Below was a winding country road. About ten miles away was a small vige. However, the people inside the vige were safe. It¡¯s the people on this road had trouble.

    When Su Yun heard themotion, he immediately looked over. However, the crowd was high up in the sky, so he couldn¡¯t see what was below.

    After about time of burning an incense, the two guards returned.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ye Moxian, who was riding on the white horse, asked.

    ¡°Young master, youngdy, there is a caravan below us. However, they are currently resting by the roadside. Most of the people in the caravan are injured. We didn¡¯t dare to step forward and only observed them from afar.¡± ¡°Judging from their situation, they seem to have just experienced a fierce battle.¡±

    ¡°We believes that we should go straight through it.¡± Another guard said.

    But before Huairou Muyu, Ye Moxian opened his mouth and pretended to be deep in thought before saying, ¡°A caravan? Is there a g in that car? If there was a g, could you read the words clearly? Do you know what the people in this caravan are wearing?¡±

    ¡°The g on the carriage has a big ¡®Gu¡¯ on it. As for who it is, I don¡¯t know. However, they are all wearing the same clothes, with Yellow and ck jackets.¡± The guard said.

    Ye Moxian heard and was stunned for a moment: ¡°Gu? Yellow and ck jacket? My sister, isn¡¯t this the way the Gu family dress up? Could that caravan below be from the Gu family?¡±

    ¡°Gu family?¡± Huairou Muyu, who was in the carriage, went silent for a moment before she said, ¡°The Gu family that recently opened a pill shop with Huairou Family?¡±

    ¡°Most likely!¡± Ye Moxian quickly said, ¡°If it¡¯s the Gu family, we can¡¯t just watch and not save them. My sister, we better take a look. This pill shop is very important and will help the Huairou family in the future. If something happens to the Gu family, we will be affected too!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Huairou Muyu nodded. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s head over and take a look.¡±

    Ye Moxian nodded and then shouted: ¡°Go down first and get close to the Gu family.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Everyone was yelling as they lowered the car frame bit by bit, heading towards the rugged country road.

    After a while, the group arrived at the small road. At this moment, there were a group of people sitting in the middle of the road. There were some soldiers and maids.

    In the center of these people was a slightly damaged frame. The horse pulling the frame was already dead, and behind the frame was a golden g that was drifting in the wind. A huge ¡°Gu¡± character was reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Who is it!¡±

    As they approached, the people in meditation all stood up, taking out their swords and sabers to watch the people approaching them.

    Ye Moxian ride forward, he sped his hands and said, ¡°I am Ye Moxian. Behind me is the daughter of Huairou Gong, Miss Huairou Muyu from Huairou Family. May I ask if you are people of the Gu Family?¡±

    "Huairou Muyu? Ye Moxian?

    When the guards heard this, they were stunned for a moment. Without saying anything, they hurriedly ran towards the dpidated carriage behind them.

    They talked to the frame of the car, and it started to shake. Then, they saw a fat man with a round body ran out from the frame. The fat man had a moustache and looked around 30 years old, and there were a few wounds on his body as he clumsily got off the frame and ran towards Huairou¡¯s people.

    ¡°Young master Ye? Is that you? Ah! Young master Ye, it is indeed Young master Ye. Then the one inside must be Miss Huairou! Miss Huairou, help! Help, Miss Huairou!¡±

    When the fatty saw the people on this side, he immediately shouted loudly, like he was ughtering a pig.

    Su Yun frowned slightly, and carefully examined the fatty and the guards of the Gu family behind him.

    At this moment, he saw Xiao Yin gently pull aside the curtain on the carriage frame, and then the beautiful and elegant Huairou Muyu walked out.

    The fatty looked at Huairou Muyu as he was looking at a goddess of Nine Heavens,pletely mesmerized. It was only after a long while did hee back to his senses. He hurriedly sped his hands, bent his body ny degrees and shouted, ¡°Miss Huairou, please save me!¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Huairou Muyu looked at this person and frowned. A melodious voice rang out.

    ¡°I am Gu Gangzhen, the third young master of the Gu family, Gu Feng¡¯s younger brother. Miss Huairou may not have met me, but I have seen you, Miss Huairou. Thest time the Gu family and Huairou family negotiated a joint venture medicine business, I was also present.¡± The fatty hurriedly said.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huairou Muyu looked at the fatty again, then asked, ¡°What happened to you? Why should I save you?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s a long story!¡±

    Fatty Gu Gangang sighed and said, ¡°Five days ago, under the order of the family leader, we transported a treasure from Gujiazhuang to Yang Dao City. Unfortunately, the news about the treasure leaked out, causing some of the wild cultivators to have evil thoughts. These days, we were attacked by countless people, and it was really difficult for us. We don¡¯t know how to walk after this! If this continues, I will definitely be killed by those wild cultivators!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you quickly ask the Gu family to send experts to support you?¡± Huairou Muyu asked.

    ¡°I ordered people to quickly send the message back, but the Gu family is also in staff shortages right now. Not only do we need manpower for the joint-venture construction of the medicinepany, my big brothers are going out to do something right now, there are no more experts, so the Gu family doesn¡¯t have any spare manpower to send to me!¡± Fatty spoke with a bitter face, ¡°Our Gu family is not as powerful as Miss Huairou¡¯s family. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to hold on to this treasure, sigh ¡­¡±

    ¡°Then how do you want me to help you?¡± Huairou Muyu asked calmly.

    When the fatty heard this, he once again sped his hands and said, ¡°Miss Huairou, there is no need for me to trouble you, I only hope that you can borrow two experts to help me take this item back to the Gu family. This ce is too far away from Yang Dao City, I am afraid that I do not have the ability to protect this treasure to reach the destination, so I can only return to the Gu family first.¡±

    ¡°Lend one or two experts? How can we?¡±

    Almost at the same moment the fat man started talking, Ye Moxian snorted and said, ¡°If the experts are lent to you, then who will protect my sister? This is not right!¡±

    When the fatty heard this, he was speechless. ¡°What ¡­ What should I do?¡±

    Huairou Muyu didn¡¯t say anything, so Su Yun naturally didn¡¯t say anything either. He had been secretly observing everyone¡¯s expressions, hoping to see something.

    ¡°If the Gu family is in trouble, we can¡¯t just stand by and watch. Not only are we partners, even cultivators we never met, we should still lend a hand. However, it is indeed inconvenient for us right now. After all, I also have a long way to go, so I hope that young master Gu can forgive me.¡± At this moment, Huairou Muyu were speaking softly.

    The fatty was disappointed. He said with a sad face, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. This time, I¡¯m going to die in the wilderness. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.¡±

    As the fatty spoke, he actually started crying.

    Su Yun was instantly dumbfounded.

    Even if this fatty did not possess the cultivation of Spirit Master, he should at least have the strength of Spirit Star Disciple? He actually cried!

    Ye Moxian looked at the fat man and immediately moved to Muyu¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°My sister, this isn¡¯t good, right? If we leave him alone, if anything happens to Gu Gangzhen, the Gu family will know about it. That will affect our cooperation with the Gu family, and it won¡¯t be a good thing for our Huairou family.¡±

    ¡°Does big brother have any ideas?¡± Huairou Muyu asked straightforwardly.

    Ye Moxian rubbed his chin and thought for a while: ¡°How about this, instead of borrowing people to give it to him, why don¡¯t we take him with us to Bei Zhou City. Yang Dao city is only half a day away from Bei Zhou City, and when we arrive at Bei Zhou City safely, you lend him some people half a day to help him go to Yang Dao city.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Huairou Muyu pondered for a moment before nodding. ¡°We¡¯re going in the same direction. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s do it this way.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye Moxian smiled and told the fatty. Hearing this, the fatty immediately felt grateful and kept bowing to Huairou Muyu: ¡°Gangzhen thanks Miss Huairou, thank you Miss Huairou! We¡¯re saved! We¡¯re saved!¡±

    After speaking, he started crying again.

    He cried tears of joy.

    Seeing this, Su Yun waspletely speechless.

 Chapter 476 The Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 476 The Treasure</h4>

    Fatty¡¯s team mixed in. There were around forty people in this convoy heading towards Bei Zhou City, but half of them were wounded.

    Fatty and his buddies were flying behind the caravan. Most of them were resting with their eyes closed while breathing, healing the wounds on their bodies.

    After epting Fatty and hispanions, Huairou Muyu did not pay any more attention to them. She just let the carriage move forward without saying a word to him. As she was inside the carriage, the fatty who was following her could not find an opportunity to speak.

    ¡°Young master Su!¡±

    Just as Su Yun was resting on the dark horse with his eyes closed, Xiao Yin suddenly floated over and shouted into Su Yun¡¯s ear.

    Su Yun opened his long and narrow eyes and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Young master Su, thedy asked you to get on the carriage.¡± Xiao Yin smiled.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yun was stunned. He nced at Ye Moxian and then at Fatty Gu Gangzhen before whispering, ¡°Does yourdy think it is okay?¡±

    ¡°Thedy never cares about gossip.¡± Xiao Yin smiled, ¡°Furthermore, she thinks that you are a good and honest person. She believes that you are a gentleman.¡±

    Su Yun: ¡°¡­¡±

    Since even Huairou Muyu weren¡¯t afraid, why would Su Yun care? He immediately got off the horse and stood beside the carriage. Under the shocked expressions of Ye Moxian and Gu Gangzhen, he got into the carriage.

    The interior of the car was still very spacious and decorated with exquisite decorations. However, this time, Huairou Muyu were neatly dressed as she sat in front of the tea table, quietly waiting for Su Yun to arrive. After Su Yun entered, Huairou Muyu picked up the teapot and poured him a cup of tea.

    ¡°Su Yun,e sit here. It¡¯s a long journey, let¡¯s chat for a while.¡± Huairou Muyu said softly.

    ¡°I thought you could live with loneliness.¡± Su Yun teased.

    Huairou Muyu frowned, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Su Yun picked up a teacup. He did not know how to taste tea and directly drank it. In his opinion, the things that Huairou Muyu had made him eat were good things, at least they were good for cultivation.

    Huairou Muyu looked away and pretended not to see it. Then she said, ¡°Su Yun, what do you think?¡±

    Su Yun was stunned, ¡°Think what?¡±

    ¡°Gu Gangzhen.¡±

    ¡°That fatty? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I think there¡¯s something fishy.¡± Huairou Muyu ced down the teacup and said calmly, "There¡¯s no reason for this. Why did I bump into him on the way? Moreover, his men had been injured by attack. Wasn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? I hope it¡¯s just a coincidence. If it¡¯s not a coincidence, then it¡¯s going to be bad. "

    "Oh? You suspect that Gu Gangzhen is not a member of the Gu family, but an assassin who impersonates the Gu family and wants to harm you? " Su Yunughed.

    ¡°This is not impossible!¡± Huairou Muyu nodded seriously, ¡°What¡¯s more, he has more people than me.¡±

    ¡°But they¡¯re all injured. Have you checked whether the injuries were real?¡±

    ¡°I asked my guards to secretly pay attention to this. Their injuries are indeed real.¡±

    ¡°In that case, what are you worried about? I see that you didn¡¯t even treat them, let them be like this. What can a group of injured people do even if they have more people than you? What¡¯s more, your people are stronger than all of them.¡± Su Yun said.

    Huairou Muyu were silent.

    ¡°But then again, Muyu, why didn¡¯t you tell your elder brother about this? Instead, you told me. In the end, I¡¯m still an outsider from your Huairou Family. Do you really trust me that much?¡± Su Yun asked curiously.

    But Huairou Muyu didn¡¯t even think about it and said, ¡°You¡¯ve saved me time and again. Without you, how could I still be here? If I didn¡¯t believe you, who would I believe?¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun felt embarrassed.

    Heughed dryly a few times, and seeing that Huairou Muyu were still thinking with her head lowered, she frowned. After thinking for a while, she smiled and said, ¡°Muyu, since you¡¯re so worried, why don¡¯t we interrogate that Gu Gangzhen?¡±

    Huairou Muyu hurriedly raised her head and asked, ¡°Interrogate? How?¡±

    ¡°Call him in.¡±

    Su Yun said.

    ¡°Call him in?¡± Huairou Muyu pondered for a moment before extending her jade-like finger and pointing it in the air. Suddenly, rays of white light burst from her finger, and she said softly, ¡°Xiao Yin, help me ask young master Gu Gangzhen into the carriage.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Xiao Yin¡¯s voice entered the carriage, and a momentter, they could hear the conversation between Xiao Yin and Gu Gangzhen.

    This carriage was also a magical treasure. Within the carriage, one could hear sounds for one hundred miles around at any time. However, the people outside would definitely not be able to hear any sounds from the person inside.

    Hearing Huairou Muyu¡¯s invitation, Fatty Gu Gangzhen naturally had a face of pleasant surprise. However, when he thought of Su Yun burrowing in earlier, his fat face became unhappy again. However, due to Huairou Muyu¡¯s identity, he obediently got on the carriage.

    He looked around and admired the interior of the carriage. After a while, his eyes finallynded on Huairou Muyu , who was still drinking tea in the middle of the carriage. When his eyeballsnded on Huairou Muyu¡¯s body, it was as if they were stuck on her, unable to move at all.

    Very quickly, Gu Gangzhen discovered that something was wrong. He did his best to move his eyes away and looked left and right, discover that Su Yun had disappeared. Immediately, he asked with a suspicious expression, ¡°Miss Huairou, I clearly saw young master Su get on this carriage, what about the others?¡±

    ¡°What are you looking for him for?¡± Huairou Muyu asked with a voice that was neither light nor heavy.

    ¡°No, no, no, I have nothing to do with him. I have never met him before. Why would I be looking for him?¡± Gu Gangzhen quickly waved his hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Huairou Muyu nodded.

    Upon seeing this, Gu Gangzhen smiled and asked, ¡°I wonder whydy has called me in.¡±

    However, her pretty face suddenly turned serious as she said in a low voice, ¡°Young master Gu, although you are traveling with me to Bei Zhou City, I have never met you. And everything is just your side of the story. To be honest, I still don¡¯t trust you. After all, anyone can get the clothing and gs of the Gu family, so I asked you toe in. I want to give you a chance to prove yourself. If you can prove your identity here, then I will treat your people and try to help you reach Yang Dao City. If you can¡¯t prove your identity, I¡¯m afraid we will have to part ways.¡±

    Gu Gangzhen was stunned for a moment after he heared this. After a long while, he recovered and said, ¡°So Miss Huairou has doubts for me. Then, Miss Huairou, you can believe that I am indeed from the Gu family.¡±

    At this point, Gu Gangzhen seemed to have thought of something and quickly took out a purple token from the space bag at his waist and ced it on the table.

    ¡°If miss doesn¡¯t believe me, please take a look. This is the token of the Gu family. This is sufficient proof of my identity, right?¡±

    Gu Gangzhen said.

    Huairou Muyu took a nce at it, it was indeed a token of the Gu family. Normally, it was impossible for others to get their hands on this. If Gu Gangzhen was suspicious, then the entire Gu family was. However, this was too impossible.

    However, when she thought of the person in the dark, she endured it. She withdrew her gaze from the token and said in a low voice, ¡°Forget about the token, this is not enough to prove anything. If you want to prove that everything you¡¯ve said is true, it¡¯s actually very simple. You only need to show me another item.¡±

    Gu Gangzhen was startled. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The treasure you said you wanted to send to Yang Dao City.¡± Huairou Muyu said lightly.

    Hearing those words, Gu Gangzhen waspletely stunned. He looked at Huairou Muyu with a face full of shock, then forced a smile and said, ¡°Lady Huairou, are you joking? This is a secret treasure of our Gu family. This trip to Yang Dao City is a secret matter. Other than the master who lives in Yang Dao City, no one else is allowed to touch it. Therefore ¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just taking a look. I¡¯m not saying that I want to take your treasure.¡± Huairou Muyu¡¯s brows turned cold as she said solemnly, ¡°Unless you don¡¯t have it. If you do, how could you not show it to me? Quick, take it out. I will give you the time of drinking a cup of tea. I hope you can think it through. If you do, no one will know about it even if you showed me. What are you worried about?¡±

    Gu Gangzhen thought for a moment, and his fat face was full of confusion.

    Huairou Muyu continued to drink her tea. She didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry, but Gu Gangzhen didn¡¯t notice that Huairou Muyu was staring at him from the corner of her eyes.

    Gu Gangzhen lowered his head with a face full of hesitation. He walked to the east and then to the west, kept pacing back and forth, as if he was unsure of what to do.

    Finally, he figured it out.

    Gu Gangzhen seriously nod his head and said, ¡°Since Miss Huairou truly wants to see that, alright. I, Gu Gangzhen, am going all out. I will take out this treasure and let Miss see its glory. Although it is the first time that Miss has met me, I can still do this as a show of sincerity.¡±

    With that, Gu Gangzhen stretched out his hand and touched the space bag beside him.

    A trace of surprise shed across Huairou Muyu¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t think that Gu Gangzhen would actually make a decision.

    However, she quickly recovered and put down her teacup. A pair of crystal-like eyes stared at the shaking hand.

    A momentter, he took out an iron box that was about the size of two palms.

    On the surface of the box, there were evil ghost patterns, making it look extremely malevolent. On both sides of the box, there were relief sculptures of Flood Dragons, specks of dark and cold energy overflowing from the box.

    Gu Gangzhen held the box with both hands and walked towards the tea table, one step at a time.

    ¡°Miss Huairou, please take a look.¡±

    Gu Gangzhen said with a face full of smiles.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Huairou Muyu were secretly frowning. She nodded slightly and stared at the box for a moment before extending her hand, preparing to open it.

    When the hidden Su Yun saw this, he could no longer hold himself back. He directly opened his mouth and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Gu Gangzhen was stunned for a moment. He looked towards the source of the voice and saw Su Yun walking out from the dark.

    It turned out that he had been using the formation of the carriage to hide.

    ¡°Young master Su?¡± Gu Gangzhen was stunned.

    He saw Su Yun stepped forward and take the box directly, then he shouted to Gu Gangzhen, ¡°Let me take a look at this thing first!¡±

    After saying that, he opened it.

 Chapter 477 Bei Zhou City

    <h4>Chapter 477 Bei Zhou City</h4>

    Whoosh!

    The moment the box was opened, a beautiful ray of light burst out from within the box.

    The light was so intense that it was hard for one to open eyes. However, Su Yun didn¡¯t seem to be affected at all, because in the instant the box was opened, the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment had already been activated. A faintyer of air wrapped around his body tightly, and even light could hardly seep in.

    Su Yun looked into the box and saw that there was no hidden weapon in the box, only a square piece of red crystal ¡­

    "This item is called the ¡®True Red Devil Crystal¡¯, a creation from the True Devil Realm. It was obtained by the head of the Gu family through a special channel, and it is treasures used to embed on magic treasures. Once it is sessfully fused with a magic treasure, its power will seep into the magic treasure and turn it into a gramary treasure. This force of absorption would automatically activate itself, drawing out the profound energy from the other party¡¯s body and infusing it into one¡¯s own body! That is to say, with this item, no matter which spirit expert, they will easily stand in an invincible position! "

    Gu Gangzhen said in a low voice.

    As soon as he said this, Huairou Muyu and Su Yun werepletely shocked.

    Adsorption power? Furthermore, it was drawing profound energy? What kind of terrifying and magical thing was this?

    If he had this item, it could really make an ordinary magic treasure into a divine item.

    Su Yun felt his heart palpitate. No wonder Gu Gangzhen was repeatedly attacked. With such a treasure, it should be strange if he was not killed by those cultivators.

    ¡°It is indeed a treasure.¡±

    Huairou Muyu sighed with emotion. If such a thing was ced in the hands of her Huairou Merchant Guild, it would probably be the major treasure.

    ¡°Miss, do you think it¡¯s good? Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that this kind of thing has to be given to someone else after all.¡±

    Gu Gangzhen sighed and said.

    ¡°Who exactly needs this item?¡± Huairou Muyu asked.

    Gu Gangzhen hesitated for a moment before finally speaking, ¡°Actually, it is a great character. Our Gu family does not n to sell it, and we want to keep it. When our Gu family produces a peerless genius and spread this thing around, we will have him bring glory to our Gu family. Unfortunately, we don¡¯t know who leaked the information of this treasure and caused our Gu family to suffer frequent attacks. In the end, it attracted that big shot. After that big shot knew that we had this item, he immediately requested using Profound Coins to exchange for it. We were afraid of the power of that big shot, so we had no choice but to sell this item to that person.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you let that important persone to the Gu family to get it himself?¡± Huairou Muyu asked.

    ¡°It was said that that important person sustained injuries and recuperated in the Yang Dao city, so he asked us to send it over. However, even if he was injured, he could destroy our Gu family without blowing up the dust.¡± Gu Gangzhen said.

    Hearing this, Su Yun suddenly thought of Ye Moxian¡¯s family. Wasn¡¯t the Ye Family exterminated by a big character? But this time, the Gu family was lucky. This guy really knew how to buy with profound coins. If he didn¡¯t want to, the Gu family would probably follow the fate of the Ye Family.

    A man was innocent, but a treasure would make his sinful. In the Ultimate Martial World, the reason why minor characters were only minor characters was because they couldn¡¯t withstand much power.

    Huairou Muyu nced at Su Yun, and Su Yun lightly nodded at her. Huairou Muyu turned around and nodded at Gu Gangzhen, saying, ¡°I understand. Young master Gu, I¡¯m very sorry. Please forgive Muyu¡¯s previous rudeness. Muyu shouldn¡¯t have doubted you.¡±

    ¡°Businessmen should be more cautious. If Miss Huairou epts me in one go, it would feel weird.¡± Gu Gangzhen waved his hand andughed. The fat on his face trembled.

    ¡°Young master Gu, please take a seat. Allow Muyu to pour some tea for you.¡± Huairou Muyu said as she poured a cup of fragrant tea for Gu Gangzhen.

    ¡°Speaking of which, how much did that big shot offer?¡±

    At that moment, Su Yun took out the blood-red cube from the box, and looked at it carefully before asking.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. The one he talked to was my father.¡± Gu Gangzhen said.

    Su Yun nodded, put the red cube back, and didn¡¯t ask anymore.

    After Gu Gangzhen finished his tea, he immediately left the carriage.

    As she watched Gu Gangzhen leave, Huairou Muyu heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°It seems like he really is someone from the Gu family, there¡¯s no need to doubt him.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be so sure.¡± Su Yun rubbed his chin and thought, ¡°It¡¯s actually very easy to make up a story. We don¡¯t know whether or not the red cube has the effect that he talked about. After all, it¡¯s impossible for us to insert the stone into the magic treasure to monitor it, so we can¡¯tpletely trust Gu Gangzhen. At least we have to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m prepared.¡± Huairou Muyu said softly.

    Su Yun was stunned, ¡°Prepared? What preparation?¡±

    However, Huairou Muyu were silently shaking her head.

    This woman had learned to keep a low profile.

    Su Yun didn¡¯t ask any further.

    The group continued to move forward calmly. On the way, there were no more twists and turns. Because they were flying at extremely high speed and it was very difficult to encounter anyone in the endless sky. Some of the rogue cultivators would pass by the carriages, but when they saw that it was the Huairou family¡¯s carriage, most of them would take a detour.

    After thirteen days of traveling, they finally arrived Bei Zhou City which at the main gate of Bei Yang.

    Bei Zhou City was slightly smaller in sizepared to Wu Ye City, but the prosperity of this ce wasn¡¯t any less. The Liuye Family had been operating here for years without any results. In addition, this ce was on the main road leading to the Bei Yang Region. There were many Spirit cultivators here, and countless experts. It was no wonder that fighting strength of 7000 was not rare here; after all, to enter the Bei Yang Region, one had to have fighting strength of over 7000. The existences of this ce were not something that the people of Wu Ye City and Lu Xin City couldpare to.

    Even Huairou Muyu¡¯s fighting strength had not reached 7000, the Spirit Cultivators in the city still had to give her face. The Huairou Family had quite a bit of influence in Bei Yang, especially after they obtained Bei Zhou city.

    At this moment, outside the city gates of Bei Zhou.

    Huairou Muyu had ordered her people tond early. Although with her status, she could fly above Bei Zhou City, she still chose to enter through the main gate for the sake of the public¡¯s hearts. Flying over spirit cultivators¡¯ head was an act of disrespect.

    Huairou Muyu walked out of the carriage and stood prettily in front of it, gazing at the Bei Zhou City. She looked at the crowd of people walking in and out of the entrance, and a gratified expression appeared on her pretty face.

    ¡°With Bei Zhou city, there will definitely be a bigger market.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss. We¡¯ve finally arrived at Bei Zhou City.¡± The serving maid Xiao Yin said with a smile.

    Huairou Muyu nodded her head and frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t butler Mu send someone to pick up the carriage?¡±

    When Xiao Yin heard this, she immediately took a few nces at the door. She did not see any sign of the Huairou Family members, and she was instantly felt strange.

    ¡°There are several doors in Bei Zhou City. Perhaps butler Mu had forgotten and decided to receive us outside other doors.¡±

    Ye Moxian said from the side.

    ¡°Maybe. However, since we¡¯re in Bei Zhou City, there¡¯s no need to think too much about it. Let¡¯s all go in.¡± Huairou Muyu was stunned.

    However, just as everyone was about to enter the city, Gu Gangzhen ran over and stopped in front of Huairou Muyu¡¯s carriage. He sped his hands together and said, ¡°Miss Huairou, since we have arrived at Bei Zhou City, I hope that Miss Huairou can lend me your guard temporarily to deliver this item to Yang Dao City.¡±

    ¡°I promised you, I would do it.¡± Huairou Muyu nodded. She then picked out two-thirds of her guards and borrowed them to Gu Gangzhen.

    There were many experts from the Huairou Family within the city, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about them.

    Gu Gangzhen was overjoyed. He immediately led the men to left.

    Seeing that Gu Gangzhen had left as expected, Huairou Muyu no longer had any doubts about him. After all, he had already left, so how could they still have any doubts?

    The carriage slowly drove into Bei Zhou City and Ye Moxian rode the white horse ahead. He looked left and right as though he was paying attention to the chaos. The carriage followed.

    ¡°This is the first time we¡¯re here, but butler Mu didn¡¯t send anyone to fetch us. The Bei Zhou city is so big, I wonder where Huairou¡¯s residence is?¡±

    Huairou Muyu lifted the curtain, looked at the scenery outside, and said softly.

    Su Yun didn¡¯t say anything and looked at Ye Moxian with doubt in his eyes.

    He seemed to be very familiar with the road, actually leading the carriage forward.

    Did Ye Moxian know where Huairou¡¯s residence was?

    Su Yun was very curious.

    However, what surprised him was that after a while, the carriage did arrived in front of the Huairou Family¡¯s residence in the Bei Zhou City.

    The mansion was huge, located in the middle of the city, with a huge signboard hung on the entrance. Glowing golden words were written on the signboard, Huairou.

    However, at this moment, the door of the mansion was tightly shut, and there was only a single guard standing at the entrance.

    When the guard saw that the carriage had arrived, he immediately knelt down on one knee. A momentter, the door opened and a few servants and maids ran out, kneeling to wee the arrival of Huairou Muyu.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I would just walk around blindly and arrive at the mansion.¡± Ye Moxian smiled and said, ¡°My sister, it¡¯s a long journey, hurry ande into the mansion.¡±

    ¡°En!¡±

    Huairou Muyu walked out of the carriage and nodded slightly. She looked at the servants at the entrance and asked with slight confusion, ¡°Why haven¡¯t we seen butler Mu yet?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s as I thought, butler Mu only went to the wrong door!¡±

    Ye Moxianughed.

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. If I were butler Mu, I would have arranged servants in front of every door. If we were to enter through this door, butler Mu would have received the news immediately and would havee to wait outside the gate ¡­¡±

    Thinking up to here, Huairou Muyu suddenly felt that something was amiss.

    However, before she could think about it, a big hand grabbed her arm and pulled her over.

    ¡°Su Yun?¡± Huairou Muyu was shocked. When she saw the hand¡¯s owner clearly, she didn¡¯t resist. But at this moment, she was extremely angry. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap, let¡¯s go! Ye Moxian is going to attack you!¡±

    Su Yun roared.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Huairou Muyu were stunned. Before they could think anymore, they saw the pedestrians on the street surrounding the mansion taking out their magic treasures and surrounding the two of them!

 Chapter 478 The Master of All

    <h4>Chapter 478 The Master of All</h4>

    There were about twenty or thirty people on the street. All of them had a fight strength of over 5000. Among them, there were actually two with fight strength of 7000.

    Some of them brought out their ming treasured umbres, some held longswords that overflowed with cold air, some held sabers, and some held onto spears. All of them red at Huairou Muyu and Su Yun.

    Huairou Muyu suddenly turned around and stared at Ye Moxian.

    Xiao Yin and the maids and servants were all controlled. Ye Moxian sneered and walked towards them.

    ¡°Did you find these people?¡± she said coldly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Moxian didn¡¯t hesitate and said.

    ¡°Where¡¯s butler Mu?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°You killed him?¡±

    ¡°This old fellow isn¡¯t willing to cooperate with me. There¡¯s nothing I can do, so I can only use some forceful methods. Right now, all of the power of the Huairou Family is under my control. I¡¯m the god here.¡± Ye Moxian smiled and said, ¡°I announced 100 million profound coins in the underground ck market as reward for your life. These are all desperate people who don¡¯t care about their lives but profound coins. Huairou Muyu, you just have to ept your fate.¡±

    ¡°100 million profound coins?¡± Huairou Muyu were stunned. She said, ¡°So many Profound Coins, don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s the capital of Bei Zhou City?¡±

    "Yes, I¡¯ve taken away everything. The group of people that were assigned for butler Mu were actually my people. Before you guys came to Bei Zhou, I had already arranged everything. "

    Ye Moxian gently shrugged his shoulders and his expression became more and more proud.

    It turned out that he had already carefully prepared this matter!

    ¡°You were the one who arranged Gu Gangzhen, right?¡± At this time, Su Yun spoke up and coldly said, ¡°Use him to intentionally lure away all the guards around Muyu, so that your n can seed.¡±

    "Haha, that¡¯s right! All of this is within young master Ye¡¯s calctions. Without the guards, capturing miss Huairou is much easier. You guys definitely can¡¯t think of it, I actually have a cooperation rtionship with young master Ye, much less that young master Ye found a real deal to carry out this n. Even if you try to test me, it would be useless, because I¡¯m really from the Gu family. "

    At this moment, a voice drifted out from the crowd. Su Yun looked over and saw that the person was Gu Gangzhen who had just left.

    ¡°Gu Gangzhen?¡±

    Huairou Muyu frowned, ¡°Where is my person?¡±

    ¡°All of them are sleeping. With some tricks, they can just lie down obediently.¡± Gu Gangzhen chuckled.

    A trace of killing intent shed across Huairou Muyu¡¯s eyes. She stared coldly at the fatty and said, ¡°Is your Gu family nning to be enemy with my Huairou¡¯s family?¡±

    ¡°How could this be?¡± Gu Gangzhen said with a face full of surprise, ¡°I did this to establish a more solid friendship with the Huairou Family! Just think, after today, the Huairou Family¡¯s master will be young master Ye. How can I, Gu Gangzhen, be an enemy of the Huairou Family? No, perhaps after today, the Huairou Family will change their surname to Ye.¡±

    Gu Gangzhen couldn¡¯t stopughing, and the fat on his body trembled like waves.

    ¡°Ye Family?¡±

    Huairou Muyu stared at Ye Moxian but saw him take three steps forward and stand not far from her. He coldly said, ¡°Give me the ¡®Sacred Heart¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Did you do all this for the ¡®Sacred Heart¡¯?¡± Huairou Muyu asked lightly.

    ¡°Do you think there¡¯s anything else I should care about?¡±

    ¡°What do you want this for? To avenge for your Ye Family?¡±

    ¡°Revenge?¡± Ye Moxian dazed and thenughed: ¡°Ha ha ha, how is this possible? Revenge? I don¡¯t even know who destroyed my Ye Family, how can I take revenge? Besides, I don¡¯t intend to take revenge!¡± He stoppedughing and said with a malevolent expression, ¡°Besides, what can we do after revenge? Will everything be all right again? Of course not. Rather than that, it was better to rebuild the Ye Family! With such a peerless divine object like the ¡®Sacred Heart¡¯, I can threaten Huairou Gong and make him obediently hand over the throne of the family head. This divine object is enough to destroy the Huairou Family. If he doesn¡¯t want to make the deal, we can make Huairou Family history.¡±

    So this was what he had in mind! That¡¯s right, if he really wanted revenge, why use such methods?

    "If Father knew it, he would feel sad. He has always treated you as his own son. "

    Huairou Muyu said in a low voice.

    ¡°However, the Huairou Family doesn¡¯t admit this young master Ye. What¡¯s more, Huairou Gong is only pretending to be righteous and deceiving!¡± Ye Moxian coldly said, ¡°I can¡¯t bear his hypocrisy anymore, I can¡¯t bear the ugly faces of your Huairou family, so I¡¯m going to rece him and get the ¡®Sacred Heart¡¯. It¡¯s just my first n, Huairou Muyu, if you are willing to give up this treasure, I promise I won¡¯t kill you!¡±

    His gaze swept across Muyu¡¯s body as the corner of his mouth raised slightly. ¡°You are my little sister after all. Your looks aren¡¯t something an ordinary female cultivator canpare to. If you are killed, it would be a great pity. Well, my sister, time is short. Be good and take it out, I know it¡¯s on you, and if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll have to do it myself.¡±

    "If you do anything rash, I will kill myself! As long as I don¡¯t say anything, I promise you you¡¯ll never get that treasure. "

    Huairou Muyu were not flustered. She directly spoke in a low voice.

    When Ye Moxian heard this, he frowned. Although he wasn¡¯t siblings with Huairou Muyu, he still knew a few points about this girl.

    This woman did what she said.

    ¡°So, you don¡¯t n to hand it over?¡± Ye Moxian said in a deep voice. He didn¡¯t want to waste too much time. Huairou mansion had only been temporarily sealed up by him using the power of the Huairou Family. If it remained sealed for too long, it would only raise suspicions. Once the news spread, it would affect his future control of the Huairou Family.

    Huairou Muyu didn¡¯t say anything as she lowered her head in contemtion.

    ¡°Miss Huairou, what are you thinking about? Quickly hand it over, or else don¡¯t me us for being impolite.¡± Gu Gangzhen shouted from the side.

    Suddenly, she stretched out her jade-like hands and flipped them around. A momentter, a sparkling and translucent star-like ne fell onto her palm, a beautiful ne withrge amounts of starlight sparkling on the surface, and in the center of the ne was a long, red line.

    ¡°Sacred Heart!¡±

    Ye Moxian was excited and was about to go up.

    But before he could take two steps, Huairou Muyu¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°Ye Moxian, if you want to die, thene over. I have the Sacred Heart, killing you is easy!¡±

    ¡°But you don¡¯t dare.¡±

    Ye Moxian smiled. He was prepared.

    Huairou Muyu also knew that he was prepared. Otherwise, she would have already used Sacred Heart to kill this person. However, she didn¡¯t know what Ye Moxian had in mind.

    However, Ye Moxian smiled and said, ¡°Do you remember the great illness Huairou Gong suffered not long ago? Hehe, actually, the purpose of the curse was not to cause Huairou Gong to fall sick, but for me to establish a connection with him. Right now, Huairou Gong and I have already formed a connection, and if I die, your father¡¯s life will probably be lost as well. If you are willing to hand over the Sacred Heart, I will use it to negotiate with Huairou Gong. I will untie him. In fact, I know that Huairou Gong won¡¯t care about his life, but with the life of the Huairou family threatened by the Sacred Heart, he has to care. Hehe, I will use your father¡¯s life to take your treasure then take the entire Huairou family.¡±

    The more Ye Moxian smiled, the happier he became, like everything was done.

    ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve been nning for taking the Huairou Family for a long time.¡± Huairou Muyu said in a low voice.

    ¡°How dare you act if you are not prepared? Aren¡¯t businessmen supposed to be bold, attentive, and well-prepared?¡±

    ¡°But I will not give you the Sacred Heart.¡±

    ¡°If you harm my father, I will use it to kill you!¡±

    After saying that, Huairou Muyu quickly ced the Sacred Heart around her neck. With a flip of her hand, two patterns of purple orchids appeared in her palm. She pushed her palm forward and the patterns flew out, turning into two huge shields of orchids, blocking the two of them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Then, she quickly pulled Su Yun and flew into the sky.

    Other than running, Huairou Muyu had no other choice. If shepromised, then the entire Huairou family would die. If she killed Ye Moxian, her father would die, so escape was the best choice. After all, she still had the Sacred Heart, so Ye Moxian wouldn¡¯t do anything to Huairou Gong.

    ¡°Hehe, Huairou Muyu, do you think you can escape?¡±

    Ye Moxian sneered and then waved his hand: ¡°If anyone can capture Huairou Muyu alive, then the 100 million profound coins will belong to that person!¡±

    As soon as he said this, the surrounding Spirit Cultivators were ignited. Everyone seemed to be in a frenzy as they all shouted in rm and charged towards Huairou Muyu.

    ¡°Capture Huairou Muyu!¡±

    ¡°Huairou Muyu, you can¡¯t leave!¡±

    The roars continued without end, and the dazzling magic rained down on the two of them.

    The Orchid Shield that was revolving around Huairou Muyu immediately trembled after receiving the attacks. A momentter, it shattered.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Huairou Muyu were astonished. She hurriedly urged her magic treasure. She didn¡¯t expect these spirit cultivators to be so powerful that they could break her magic treasure so quickly.

    However, it was toote now.

    At this critical moment, a light blue qi barrier suddenly enveloped her body.

    ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!

    When the profound skills that was like raindrops hit the qi barrier, they were like stones sinking into the ocean. There was not the slightest movement, and they were all blocked.

    Huairou Muyu were stunned for a moment before she suddenly realized, this was Su Yun¡¯s imperial equipment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Su Yun held the imperial equipment g with one hand and the other formed a sword art. He looked at the stunned Huairou Muyu and said in a low voice, ¡°Hold me tight!¡±

    The situation was urgent, so Huairou Muyu had no time to think. She immediately reached out and hugged Su Yun tightly.

    However, Su Yun raised his finger and the sword sheath behind him immediately trembled. With a ¡®sou¡¯ sound, arge number of flying swords flew out. They surged out of the sword sheath like a flood and smashed towards the Spirit cultivators who wereing from all directions.

    Such a dense amount of flying swords made quite a few of the Spirit Cultivators scared out of their wits. Some of them subconsciously evaded, causing cracks to appear in the dense encirclement. Su Yun forcibly used the imperial equipment to charge out of the crowd¡¯s encirclement and quickly charged outside of Bei Zhou City.

    ¡°This Su Yun has repeatedly opposed me. Once I capture you, I¡¯ll definitely extract your soul and refine it. I¡¯ll make you die a horrible death!¡± Ye Moxian stared at Su Yun and coldly shouted, ¡°Chase! Even he escapes to the ends of the world, chase him back!¡±

    ¡°Chase!¡±

    Many experts roared and rushed towards Su Yun.

 Chapter 479 Unlucky Fatty

    <h4>Chapter 479 Unlucky Fatty</h4>

    ¡°Although I know Ye Moxian had ulterior motives, I never thought that he would harm even my father. This person is really cruel, and if my father didn¡¯t show his face after the Ye Family was destroyed, he would have been killed by the previous enemies of the Ye Family. How would he have the luxury life and power of today?¡±

    High up in the sky, Huairou Muyu said expressionlessly.

    Her snow-white fists were clenched tightly. One could imagine how she was currently feeling. This was not an ordinary betrayal, but a repayment of gratitude with enmity.

    ¡°Now is not the time to think about this. It¡¯s better to think about how to safely get rid of those pursuers.¡±

    Su Yun said while gasping for breath.

    Every time the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment suffered an attack, it consumed his profound energy. With so many spirit cultivators constantly attacking him, how could he bear with it? This group of people were not as weak as Feng Moqiang and his men. They were a group of fugitives, ruthless and powerful.

    ¡°Do you have any defensive magical treasure?¡± Su Yun asked.

    After thinking for a while, Huairou Muyu pointed her jade-like finger at the sky, causing a grey circle to appear in front of her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t use the Sacred Heart right now. If I use this, Ye Moxian will kill my father, and I can¡¯t use this to kill him! Thus, I can only rely on other magic treasure.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. You don¡¯t need to use the Sacred Heart. As long as you have this, Ye Moxian won¡¯t do anything to Huairou Family. It¡¯s better for us to think of a way to escape the danger first.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is very simple.¡±

    Huairou, Muyu, said calmly, ¡°Ye Moxian underestimated me!¡±

    Right after she said those words, her small white hand reached into the gray circle, then with a twitch, her small hand grabbed out a jade colored teacup.

    She threw her cup to the side, and it flew out, spinning a few times beforeing to a stop in the air.

    Then, the teacup opened and a strong suction force was released from inside, directly pullingrge number of spirit cultivators behind. Some of the weaker Spirit Cultivators were directly sucked into the teacup, and the stronger ones were not easy either. They clenched their teeth and used their profound energy to forcibly charge through the teacups¡¯ suction and continue to pursue the two.

    However, with this magical treasure, the distance and number of pursuers had been reduced significantly.

    Seeing this, Su Yun was overjoyed and quickly asked, ¡°Do you have any other treasures?¡±

    ¡°How can I not?¡±

    After that, she once again extended towards the gray circle in front of her. She grabbed out a green circle, activated it with her Profound energy, and threw it behind her.

    The circle flew towards behind and immediately exploded, turning into a dozen or so identical circles. They were like mas as they scattered in pursuit of the spirit cultivators. When they collided with the spirit cultivators, the circles would pierce through their bodies and quickly wrap around them.

    One by one, the Spirit Cultivators bound by the rings fell from the sky. After being bound, they were unable to use their profound energy and could only obediently fall to the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been in business for so many years, and I don¡¯t know how many criminal I¡¯ve encountered. I¡¯ve made preparations myself.¡±

    As she spoke, Huairou Muyu reached out her hand to touch the grey and white cirle in front of her.

    Very quickly, she took out oddly-shaped magic treasures one by one. Furthermore, every time she took out a magic treasure, the Spirit cultivators chasing after her would suffer a cmity.

    Slowly, people began to feel that this youngdy of the Huairou Family, whose cultivation level was not high, was not as easy to deal with as they had expected. This one hundred million Profund Coins was not easy to earn.

    The number of Spirit Cultivators chasing after the two began to decrease. Other than a few confident and also quite powerful Spirit Cultivators, the rest of the Spirit Cultivators either suffered injuries or were forced to retreat, or couldn¡¯t bear the magic treasures and just leave.

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    Su Yun happily said and immediately took off the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment, increasing his speed as he rushed forward.

    But just at that time, a huge blood-coloured wall suddenly appeared in the sky in front of the two of them and directly blocked their path. When they neared the wall,rge amounts of swords and sabers shot out from the wall and stabbed towards them.

    Su Yun was stunned, and then activated his magic tool.

    Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang.

    Crisp sounds rang out.

    Under the crazy bombardment of the flying Imperial Equipment, even the air shield was trembling.

    Such shocking power made Su Yun¡¯s mind tense, ¡°This must be a magic weapon, otherwise how could it have such power?¡±

    As expected.

    A bloated figure flew out from behind the blood-colored wall. They looked over and saw that this person was Gu Gangzhen.

    Gu Gangzhen smiled mischievously at them. His yful expression and his joyous face made people feel like they were unable to restrain theirughter.

    ¡°Young master Su, you¡¯re using a Imperial Equipment, right? Such astonishing defense, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s of high rank. Tsk, tsk, tsk, I really didn¡¯t expect a wild cultivator like you to have such a good treasure. I¡¯m so envious, but don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll soon be mine, hahaha.¡±

    After Su Yun heard that, he frowned, and killing intent shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Can your Imperial Equipmentpete with mine?¡±

    Su Yun said solemnly. He was nning to make a move to immediately kill Gu Gangzhen.

    However, at this moment, Huairou Muyu suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°Gu Gangzhen, are you really nning to go against me?¡±

    ¡°What? Miss Huairou, do you honestly think that I don¡¯t have the qualifications to go against you?¡± Gu Gangzhen secretly snorted and said, ¡°Do you still think that I would look up to you in this situation? Under your breath? Do you think that just because I called you ¡®Eldest Miss¡¯, you are the Eldest Miss all the time? Hehe, naive.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you who is naive.¡± Huairou Muyu shook her head, her eyes indifferent. She said in a cold voice, ¡°Look at your chest.¡±

    ¡°Chest?¡±

    Gu Gangzhen was stunned for a moment before tearing the clothes on his chest and taking a nce. However, a scene that caused one¡¯s scalp to tingle appeared.

    The bones and flesh at the chest area all sank down, and the skin therepletely cracked open, creating a hole. Blood flowed into the hole, but it could not drip out, and it could not enter the body of Gu Gangzhen, moreover, this strange hole was slowly spreading.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Gu Gangzhen was stunned for a moment before he eximed in shock.

    ¡°This is called ¡®Heart Devouring Rainbow Powder¡¯. If you don¡¯t take the antidote in time, you will bepletely devoured by Heart Devouring Rainbow Powder andpletely disappear from this world within half a month.¡± Huairou Muyu said calmly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Gu Gangzhen¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°You ¡­ ¡­ When did you do this?¡±

    ¡°Do you remember when I called you into my carriage and made you a cup of tea?¡± Huairou Muyu said.

    Gu Gangzhen¡¯s expression changed, ¡°The tea¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the tea is mixed with the colorless and tasteless Heart Devouring Rainbow Powder.¡±

    ¡°Dammit, I didn¡¯t think that you were still suspecting me! You wicked woman!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a doubt. I¡¯m just trying to be safe! If you really don¡¯t intend to harm me, I will give you the antidote.¡±

    ¡°But if what I say is true, then wouldn¡¯t I be killed by you? If I go to Yang Dao City, how can you give me the antidote?¡± Gu Gangzhen roared.

    ¡°I gave the antidote to my guards. It¡¯s a pity that you did it. Now that they¡¯re dead, you won¡¯t be able to find the antidote. The only person in this world who has the antidote for Heart Devouring Rainbow Powder is me.¡±

    As she said that, Huairou Muyu extended her white hand, and a small green bead appeared in her palm. From the warm light it emitted, it was most likely the antidote.

    Gu Gangzhen¡¯s eyes almost popped out as he hastily rushed to grab the antidote. But at this moment, Huairou Muyu took out another magic treasure. The two instantly dodged to the side andnded a hundred meters away.

    ¡°Judging from the time, you only have less than one day left. If you n on forcibly snatching it, I can only destroy thisst antidote.¡±

    Then, she activated her profound energy, intending to shatter the antidote.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! No! Don¡¯t! I won¡¯t snatch it, I won¡¯t snatch it!¡±

    Gu Gangzhen hurriedly said.

    ¡°Then be good.¡±

    Su Yun said calmly.

    Gu Gang opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Whoosh¡­

    At that moment, the few fugitives who were chasing after them rushed over. When they saw Gu Gangzhen and Su Yun, they even thought that Gu Gangzhen had stopped the two, so they roared out together and charged towards Su Yun and Huair Rou Muyu.

    When Huair Rou Muyu saw this, she softly shouted at Gu Gangzhen, ¡°If you want the antidote, help us cut down these people!¡±

    After she finished speaking, she immediately turned around and brandished her crystal sword towards the attacking spirit cultivator.

    Su Yun didn¡¯t hesitate and directly pulled out the ¡®Tribtion Fire Divine Sword¡¯ and wave it at a spirit cultivator at the front.

    During this time, his hands had slowly recovered, and now he was fine.

    Holding the pale Tribtion Fire in his hand, it seemed very ordinary, but through the sword¡¯s hilt, Su Yun could clearly feel the power contained within the hilt.

    He locked his eyes on the Spirit Cultivator with a fierce-looking face and a bald head. He ruthlessly shed with his sword, triggering his profound energy and directly exploding through the hilt of his sword.

    Roar!

    Vaguely, he could hear the roar of the raging fire.

    When the Tribtion Fire sword rushed over, that deathly white sword shed for a moment, suddenly jumping up into a ball of white mes, fiercely smashing into therge de in that cultivator¡¯s hand.

    Bang!

    A huge explosion rang out, and the cultivator with the fifth grade Spirit Master was sent flying. The magic treasure in his hand shattered into pieces, and a huge hole appeared in his chest before he felt to the ground. His body trembled a few times before spitting out a mouthful of blood, then wentpletely silent.

    ¡°What?¡±

    When the remaining five Spirit cultivators saw this, their faces turned pale with fright.

    Su Yun had defeated a fifth grade Spirit Master expert in one hit! This was something that only the people with the peak of sixth grade Spirit Master could do!

    How strong was this guy exactly?

    ¡°What a shocking destructive power!¡±

    Huairou Muyu were also secretly shocked. She raised her eyes and looked at the pale white sword in Su Yun¡¯s hand. A trace of doubt shed across her bright eyes, ¡°This guy has never used this sword before. Where did he get this sword from?¡±

 Chapter 480 Changing Side

    <h4>Chapter 480 Changing Side</h4>

    Proofreading: L22

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t split up! The other side is very strong! If you were to act alone, you would only end up dead!¡±

    At this moment, a long-haired spirit cultivator shouted towards the surrounding people.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Now there¡¯s only the five of us here, everyone, I think it¡¯s better like this, we can work together to capture Huairou Muyu and then go to Ye Moxian to receive the reward, 100 million profound coins, even if we divide it into five parts, we can each get 20 million profound coins, that¡¯s enough! What do you say?¡±

    ¡°Agreed!¡±

    ¡°I agree!¡±

    ¡°Just do it!¡±

    The others responded with cheers.

    In just a short moment, this group of Spirit Cultivators that were still on guard against each other had reached a consensus. It could be seen that these five were capable people. They were not as reckless as the bald Spirit Cultivator from before.

    If the five of them were to attack together, it would no longer be as easy to fight as before.

    Su Yun took a step back and looked towards Gu Gangzhen.

    After hesitating for a moment, the fat guy suddenly jumped towards those people.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Right now, what we need to do is to join hands. If everyone is still scheming for the reward that we didn¡¯t get, I believe that no one will be able to get their hands on that profound coin! Alright everyone, let¡¯s work together to deal with these two!¡±

    Gu Gangzhen said.

    These five people obviously recognised the Gu Gangzhen as well. When they heard him speak, they all nodded and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Forward!¡±

    With a loud roar, Gu Gangzhen activated his magic tool.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The five of them shouted and rushed forward.

    However, at this moment, numerous sabers and swords that were as fast as streams of light shot over, piercing through the hearts of these five people with lightning speed.

    The five of them trembled as they turned their heads to look at Gu Gangzhen in shock.

    The obese fatty had already activated his Imperial Equipment and was aiming his profound energy at them. He held a curved de in his hand and aimed it at the nearest spirit cultivator. He ferociously rushed forward, twisting his fat body and chopping off the spirit cultivator¡¯s head.

    ¡°Lord Gu, you ¡­¡±

    The spirit cultivator clutched his chest and yelled while trembling.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other choice ¡­¡± Gu Gangzhen said.

    Su Yun rushed over and used the Tribtions Fire. The turbid sword qi swallowed the sky and the spirit cultivators¡¯ bodies were burnt to ashes.

    Upon seeing this, Gu Gangzhen was startled. He felt that Su Yun was very powerful.

    Perhaps if he didn¡¯t use Gu Gangzhen, Su Yun could deal with these people. What cultivation did this kid have?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    At this time, Su Yun shouted towards Gu Gangzhen, stepped on his deathly white long sword, flying off into the distance. Huairou Muyu hurriedly followed.

    ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    Gu Gangzhen also hurriedly chased after them.

    Not long after the three left, over a hundred people rushed over.

    The person leading was Ye Moxian.

    Seeing the dead spirit cultivators below and the remaining power in the air, Ye Moxian¡¯s eyebrows locked tightly together.

    Along the way, he saw quite a few spirit cultivators who were either injured or dead, but he couldn¡¯t see Su Yun or Huairou Muyu. Without a doubt, these two must have escaped.

    ¡°What a bunch of trash. I thought that there would be more or less experts in Bei Zhou City, but who would have thought that all of them were useless.¡±

    Ye Moxian snorted and turned to the people beside him and shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s the young master Gu?¡±

    ¡°He should still be chasing those two.¡± A person wearing a grey cloak said in a low voice.

    ¡°You are good at tracking, identify their location. We will immediately rush over to support Gu Gangzhen. Today, we must capture those two. Do not let the news of this ce spread back to Huairou Family. Otherwise, it will be detrimental to my future ns.¡±

    Ye Moxian said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master, with my ultimate skill, it won¡¯t be difficult to find them. The distance from here to Wu Ye City is more than ten days, the two of them won¡¯t be able to escape in a short period of time.¡±

    As soon as the grey-cloaked man finished speaking, he suddenly pulled out a grey sword from his waist and waved it in the air. Arge amount of grey air current flew out of the sword and hit the air in front of him. Soon after, a weird grey trajectory appeared into the distance.

    ¡°Young master, please follow me.¡±

    The person said in a low voice and immediately flew towards the direction of the trajectory.

    Ye Moxian saw this and waved his hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The group of people were flying into the distance like the wind.

    Su Yun brought Huairou Muyu into a big mountain. Seeing that they had gotten rid of those people, the two of them temporarily hid themselves.

    Huairou Muyu had a magic treasure that could shield her aura. She threw it into the air, dispersing the aura within a few miles. Huairou Muyu had been attacked by assassins all year round. Most of the magic treasures she carried were used to escape for life, and the magic treasures she had were very few in lethality.

    However, she had used quite a few treasures along the way. Su Yun roughly estimated that the treasures she used to get out of Bei Zhou City had cost her at least ten million profound coins.

    In the end, she was the daughter of a wealthy family. In order to survive, she didn¡¯t care about anything else.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart still ached. Some of the treasures she used were extremely useful to him.

    However, he was lucky to be able to survive. He sighed, took out a pellet and swallowed it. He then sat down cross-legged to recover his profound energy.

    Huairou Muyu was also resting by the side, but she didn¡¯t dare to meditate. After all, there was another person sitting nearby, looking at the scene uneasily.

    Gu Gangzhen looked at the two and wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t dare to. He kept on rubbing his fat hands together.

    Huairou Muyu ignored him and swallowed a pill. She circted her profound energy to digest the pill.

    After the time of burning an incense stick, the two of them recovered quite a bit.

    Huairou Muyu opened her eyes and beckoned to Gu Gangzhen. Gu Gangzhen immediately ran over eagerly andughed, ¡°Miss Huairou, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°Tell me what you know.¡±

    ¡°Can you give me the antidote?¡±

    ¡°Probably.¡±

    Fatty was stunned. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°She means the antidote that will give you relief, not healing.¡± Su Yun said calmly.

    Fatty was shocked, ¡°H-H-how could it work?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, just obediently wait for death.¡± Su Yun snorted.

    The fatty¡¯s face flushed red with anger. After hesitating for a moment, he finally lowered his head andpromised.

    ¡°Five months ago, Ye Moxian came to our Gu family in the name of visiting. After all, although Ye Moxian is one of the most beloved people of Huairou Gong, he is still an adopted son after all. His surname is not Huairou so he couldn¡¯t havee for business.¡±

    "He stayed in the Gu family for about five to six days. Aside from cultivating, he wandered around Gu Jia Zhuang every day. We don¡¯t know his purpose, but in the end, I found out why he came to Gu family. He came to choose someone he could trust, someone he could work with, and in the end, he found out that I was the right person, so he shared the n with me. "

    At this point, Gu Gangzhen¡¯s face shed a hint of loneliness: "Perhaps you two don¡¯t know, but I and young master Ye can be considered to be the same, he is a member of Ye Family, now he has lost everything, falling from the clouds to the earth, he has no status at all, and I am the trash of Gu Family. Because of my poor talent, too fat to change, so my cultivation level has not risen. I can¡¯t contribute to the family in business, and my cultivation level isn¡¯t outstanding. My brothers and sisters rise in power and I am always like this, so I want to change. Now, Ye Moxian¡¯s appearance is my chance, and as long as Iplete the cooperation with him to take Huairou family. With Ye Moxian¡¯s support and I, Gu Gangzhen will be the person with the biggest contribution to Gu family. With him supporting me, I can even be the family head! So I decided to work with him. "

    ¡°The next step is the beginning of the n.¡±

    ¡°Is that what happened? The other members of the Gu family aren¡¯t involved?¡±

    Huairou Muyu were perplexed.

    ¡°No.¡± Gu Gangzhen shook his head lightly.

    Huairou Muyu was still frowning.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s the n. Ye Moxian seems to be on guard against me. He will only tell me what he should say, and I don¡¯t know a lot of things that he decided on his own.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huairou Muyu were silent.

    ¡°What about your True Red Devil Crystal? Is that just to trick us into making this up?¡±

    At that moment, Su Yun, who was on the side, suddenly interrupted.

    ¡°True Red Devil Crystal?¡±

    Gu Gangzhen was stunned for a moment before he nodded: ¡°Of course I won¡¯t have such a treasure.¡±

    ¡°I hate people who lie to me the most!¡±

    Su Yun was a bit disappointed, but also a bit angry as he said that.

    Seeing Su Yun¡¯s unkind eyes, Gu Gangzhen was so scared that his entire body trembled. He quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°Young Master Su, don¡¯t be angry. Although I don¡¯t have the True Red Devil Crystal, this treasure really does exist.¡±

    Su Yun was stunned and quickly said, ¡°You didn¡¯t imagine this thing from nothing?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Gu Gangzhen nodded seriously. ¡°I made up everything else, but this one isn¡¯t. This one is actually within the Bei Yang Region. Young master Su, if you have the ability, you might be able to obtain this one!¡±

    ¡°Where is this thing located?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the True Red Devil Cave.¡± Gu Gangzhenughed.

    However, just as he said this, a surge of profound qi suddenly exploded on his lower abdomen.

    Bang!

    Gu Gangzhen was knocked back dozens of meters and his entire body fell onto the ground. He clutched his stomach in pain. His face was covered in sweat and he couldn¡¯t even get up.

    Su Yun turned around to look at Huairou Muyu, only to see a cold light shing in her eyes as she looked at Gu Gangzhen.

    ¡°Muyu, what are you doing?¡± Su Yun asked in confusion.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Huairou Muyu shook her head, then turned her gaze to Su Yun and said seriously, ¡°But I have to tell you seriously, don¡¯t go to the True Red Devil Cave, understand?¡±

    ¡°Is it dangerous?¡±

    ¡°Not only it is dangerous, but ¡­¡±

    ¡°So you guys were hiding here, I almost let you guys get over it!¡±

    Before Huairou Muyu could say anything, a sneer suddenly drifted over, interrupting her words.

    Huairou Muyu¡¯s expressions changed. They looked up into the sky and saw arge group of people flying towards them.

    The leader was a person wearing a grey cloak, and behind this person was Ye Moxian.

    ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t I use a shielding magic treasure? How did you find us?¡± Huairou Muyu was speechless.

 Chapter 481 No Escape

    <h4>Chapter 481 No Escape</h4>

    Proofreading: vong10

    Huairou Muyu had always trusted her magic treasures because the ones she used were all appraised by the people from the Huairou Family before being handed over to her. These treasures were all extraordinary items that ordinary cultivators simply couldn¡¯t break.

    But this time, Ye Moxian easily tracked her, that made her shocked.

    She knew her treasure wouldn¡¯t go wrong, so she could only say that Ye Moxian had better tracking methods.

    ¡°The person beside me is the owner of the Spirit Ghost Cave, the Venerable Spirit Ghost. I wonder how mysterious his skill is. How can your trifling ¡®Qi Dispelling Powder¡¯, deceive his eyes?¡±

    Ye Moxian sneered.

    ¡°The Venerable Spirit Ghost?¡±

    Huairou Muyu stared at the man in a grey cloak. A trace of heaviness appeared on her delicate face.

    If the enemy¡¯s tracking technique was extremely powerful, then they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape back to Huairou Family. After all, it would take them at least 10 days or half a month to go to Huairou Family.

    What should they do this time?

    Huairou Muyu gently bit her lip as she lowered her head to think. Although she had been attacked countless times, every single time was a blessing in disguise. However, this time she was in the mostplicated situation. She couldn¡¯t escape and didn¡¯t dare to kill Ye Moxian. Ye Moxian was linked with Huairou Gong¡¯s life, killing him is killing Huairou Gong.

    This situation made Huairou Muyu, who was usually intelligent,pletely baffled. At the moment, she waspletely at a loss for what she should do, advance or retreat.

    Su Yun scanned his eyes quickly and took half a step back. He said to the Gu Gangzhen not far behind him in a low voice: ¡°Fatty, it¡¯s your turn to go on stage. Hurry up and deal with Ye Moxian, or else I will make Muyu destroy your antidote!¡±

    Gu Gangzhen¡¯s entire body trembled and he shivered. How could he dare to hesitate? Once the antidote was gone, he would die without a doubt!

    Gu Gangzhen looked at Ye Moxian and immediately squeezed out a smile. He pretended to be happy and said, ¡°Young master Ye, you finally came. I almost couldn¡¯t stop them! Ha-ha-ha, luckily you arrived on time. Right now, they won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    Ye Moxian frowned and said seriously, ¡°Young master Gu since you found them, why didn¡¯t you send me a signal?¡±

    ¡°These two are really strong. I wasn¡¯t able to get my hands on the signal for you in a short while. I was worried that they will run away.¡±

    Gu Gangzhen hurriedlyughed, ¡°However, young master Ye is peerlessly strong, how can you not catch up? Aren¡¯t these two in our hands right now? It¡¯s all the same, all the same, hehehehe ¡­¡±

    Gu Gangzhen said and carefully moved closer to Ye Moxian.

    Seeing this, Su Yun secretly gathered his profound energy and reached his hand towards the sword sheath.

    Ye Moxian looked at Gu Gngzhen with a strange feeling. He didn¡¯t know why, but he had a feeling that Gu Gangzhen was strange.

    However, before he could observe more, arge amount of red light suddenly appeared on the palm of Gu Gangzhen before waving it in his direction.

    Hua.

    A blood-red wall appeared in front of Ye Moxian. The wall split open andrge amounts of swords flew towards Ye Moxian and the others.

    ¡°Be careful, young master!¡±

    The spirit cultivators behind him immediately rushed over and used defensive treasures to protect Ye Moxian.

    Such a sudden attack caused these people to be stunned. After all, no one was going to guard against Gu Gangzhen.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yun immediately flew into the air along with Huairou Muyu. When Gu Gangzhen saw this, he also hurriedly followed and the three of them quickly fled.

    The wall curtain disappeared and Ye Moxian recovered. His face was ferocious as he shouted coldly at Gu Gangzhen in the sky: ¡°Gu Gangzhen, did you betray me?¡±

    Gu Gangzhen said with a helpless expression, ¡°Young master Ye, I also have my reasons. In short, I¡¯ve wronged you first!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, since that¡¯s the case, then die with them!¡±

    Ye Moxian roared, ¡°Capture them, we can¡¯t let them escape this time!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The group of spirit experts shouted and rushed forward.

    Ye Moxian felt that it wasn¡¯t enough and turned to look at the Venerable Spirit Ghost, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that your Chasing Wind Shadowless Hand could take items from 1000 miles far, catch people from 100 miles? Now, I order you to quickly move those three back!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem.¡±

    The Venerable Spirit Ghost raised his long robe and stretched out two pale hands. He waved his hands in the air, using his profound energy to draw something. A momentter, a circr grey qi formation floated in the air.

    He raised his head, and under his cloak, a pair of grey-yellow eyes stared at Su Yun and Huairou Muyu, who was about to disappear in the distance. He suddenly shouted and pped his hand on the seal formation.

    ¡°Return!¡±

    A loud shout erupted.

    A huge ash-yellow qi formation suddenly appeared in front of Huairou Muyu and Su Yun. The two of them didn¡¯t have time to react and directly crashed into that qi formation, instantly appearing within the other qi formation.

    Seeing the two suddenly appear in front of him, Ye Moxian¡¯s eyes immediately lit up with golden light and couldn¡¯t help but tough: ¡°Is this the so-called Chasing Wind Shadowless Hand? Even though it¡¯s only using the space profound skill¡¯s transfer technique, it¡¯s still quite exquisite!¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen the air hands hidden in the space. These air hands are invisible. No existence can escape from their grasp.¡±

    ¡°Haha, extremely good. I¡¯ve finally found the right person. With you here, it¡¯ll be much easier to deal with these two fellows.¡±

    Ye Moxianughed and looked at Su Yun and Huairou Muyu. His eyes were full of pride.

    Space magic?

    If the other party possessed such a rare profound skill, then escaping would be useless.

    Space magic was very rare, no one could expect Ye Moxian to invite such a capable person.

    Su Yun let out a breath, looked at the serious face of Huairou Muyu and said, ¡°Forget it. Muyu, no more running.¡±

    ¡°No running? Surrender?¡±

    ¡°Who said that?¡±

    Su Yun shook his head, ¡°We haven¡¯t even fought, how can we just surrender?¡±

    As he spoke, he took out the Tribtion Fire and stared at Ye Moxian.

    Seeing this, Huairou Muyu hurriedly said, ¡°Su Yun, don¡¯t act recklessly. If you kill him, my father will die.¡±

    However, Su Yun shook his head and said calmly, ¡°At most your father¡¯s body was destroyed, right? If he lost his body, with the power of Huairou Family, wouldn¡¯t it be able to revive his body? Could it be that your father is distressed about those cultivation levels? He, Huairou Family is rich enough to rival a country, are you still worried about your cultivation?¡±

    When Huairou Muyu heard this, she was immediately stunned.

    That¡¯s right, if one died, it would indeed only destroy the body, because three souls and seven spirits were unable to establish a connection. The so-called curse was only using profound energy to magically cause harm to the body, and in reality, it was not even considered a mental injury.

    Plus, she didn¡¯t believe that Ye Moxian had the ability to cast a mental damage curse.

    ¡°Kill me?¡±

    Hearing Su Yun¡¯s words, Ye Moxian smiled in disdain: ¡°If you think you can do this, thene at me.¡±

    Then, Ye Moxian took a step back and the Venerable Spirit Ghost stood in front of him. He looked up and his eyes under the grey and yellow cloak became golden. It was very strange.

    Huairou Muyu looked at the Venerable Spirit Ghost and quickly said to Su Yun, ¡°Su Yun, be careful. I can¡¯t see through this person¡¯s cultivation level. He¡¯s wearing a very powerful shielding magic treasure!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. At this point in time, we can only fight.¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s footsteps changed and he instantly rushed over. His quick and fierce movement was so fast that it made people speechless.

    Ye Moxian was dazed. He probably didn¡¯t think that this country bumpkin would have such speed.

    Su Yun instantlynded in front of the Venerable Spirit Ghost. The zing Tribtion Fire Sword was like a spinning fire dragon as it bloomed in Su Yun¡¯s hands and flew towards the Venerable Spirit Ghost.

    However, the Venerable Spirit Ghost wasn¡¯t in a hurry and directly grabbed his cloak.

    Hua.

    Arge amount of sand flew out from under the cloak and continuously crashed towards Su Yun.

    The sand fell down and gathered together, covering Su Yun¡¯s body with ayer of mud armour. Then, the mud armour wiggled and revealed arge number of mud ws, fiercely digging towards Su Yun¡¯s heart, lungs and other important organs.

    Puff.

    A ball of me suddenly appeared from Su Yun¡¯s body and instantly roasted these mud ws. Then, Su Yun shook his body and shattered the mud ws. He broke free and chopped towards the head of the Venerable Spirit Ghost.

    Roar!!

    The Tribtion Fire sword let out a fierce roar. Before the sword arrived, the unstoppable wave of energy exploded. The distant Ye Moxian was blown away by this wave and all the trees and boulders around were turned to dust.

    What an astonishing strike!

    The Venerable Spirit Ghost didn¡¯t dare to be careless and immediately activated his defensive profound skill. Arge amount of sand flew out from his cloak and instantly enveloped him in a circle.

    Putong!

    The tribtion fire struck the circle, instantly dispersing the mes and shattering the ck sand and stones. The Venerable Spirit Ghost¡¯s original body was exposed.

    Su Yun took the chance and kicked.

    Bang!

    The Venerable Spirit Ghost was forced back again and again, appearing to be in a sorry state.

    Ye Moxian saw this and his face became tense. ¡°Aren¡¯t you called the King of Devouring Ghost? Why can¡¯t you even beat a small wild cultivator now?¡±

    The Venerable Spirit Ghost said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the power of this person¡¯s weapon to be so great. My sand armour doesn¡¯t fear anything but mes. Once being roasted too much, the defense of the sand armour will copse. But don¡¯t worry, if he only has this little skill, he won¡¯t be able to do anything to me!¡±

    ¡°Then hurry up and show me what you can do!¡± Ye Moxian roared but he didn¡¯t have the intention to make a move.

    ¡°Ha! Killing him is like ughtering a pig or a dog!¡±

    The Venerable Spirit Ghost waned his hands. the sky was filled with yellow sand, and the people around retreated to avoid the strange yellow sand. However, the yellow sand quickly gathered together and after a while, it formed several sand soldiers. The sand soldiers held their long swords, wore sand armour and each of them had a shocking aura as they red at Su Yun.

    When Su Yun saw this, he did not hesitate any longer and directly activated the ¡°Limitless Sword Arts¡±, summoning all 100 subordinate swords under Tribtion Fire. He only saw the sword sheath tremble crazily, then the surrounding temperature suddenly rose up and arge number of fiery red meteors flew out from the sword sheath and swirled in the sky.

 Chapter 482 Submission

    <h4>Chapter 482 Submission</h4>

    Proofreading: vong10

    Each of the subordinate swords was burning with a fierce me. They flew out of the sword sheath and scurried around, looking for sand soldiers to attack. When the swords appeared, the mes on the swords suddenly turned deathly pale, and the temperature became even more intense.

    Although the sand soldiers were shockingly powerful, they were powerless in the face of so many flying swords. They were intercepted by the flying swords and their defences were shattered. They turned into sand and died.

    Upon seeing this, the Venerable Spirit Ghost frowned, ¡°This person¡¯s ability to tame fire is entirely to restrain my existence!¡±

    Su Yun took the initiative and rushed forward. Hundreds of swords followed and the intense temperature made the surroundings seem like a zing prison.

    Staring at the zing swords that were constantly flying around, the Venerable Spirit Ghost was startled. He hastily activated his magic treasure and a curtain of waterpletely enveloped his body.

    The water curtain¡¯s grade was not low. When the flying swords smashed into the water curtain, it actually failed to pierce through. However, the water curtain¡¯s thickness was rapidly shrinking. It could be seen that this water curtain could not hold on for long.

    ¡°Seven Ascension ughter Formation!¡±

    At that moment, Su Yun let out a low growl and raised his finger. Seven sharp swords flew out from the subordinate swords and flew into the air.

    The subordinate swords of Tribtion Fire had already been powerful in destruction, they had formed Seven Ascension ughter Formation, the power of this move could be imagined.

    The seven flying swords hovering in the air gave the Venerable Spirit Ghost unprecedented pressure. He clenched his teeth and yelled at therge group of cultivators behind him, ¡°What are you guys still standing there for? Hurry up and assist me in killing this person!¡±

    Ye Moxian, who was being looked upon by Su Yun¡¯s gorgeous sword skills, also came back to his senses. He yelled, ¡°Kill Su Yun first! Once Su Yun dies, Huairou Muyu cannot escape! Kill Su Yun first! Quick!¡±

    When the crowd heard this, they didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and immediately pounced over.

    More than a hundred people started to surround and attack Su Yun.

    All kinds of gorgeous profound skills were thrown over, and the magical treasures were even more dazzling. Ice and water dominated these attacks as if they wanted to cover up Su Yun¡¯s fiercely burning me.

    A few magic bumped into a flying sword, and the mes on the flying sword immediately let out a sizzling sound. White smoke rose from the sword, and soon, the sword was devoid of fire, appearing very ordinary.

    The flying swords suffered this kind of predicament. Seeing this made the Venerable Spirit Ghost feel extremely happy. He repeatedly shouted, ¡°Very good, very good. You suppress his swords, let me chop this person down!¡±

    His grey cloak directly transformed into a huge expanse of quicksand that soared into the sky like a huge wave, and his original appearance was also exposed. He was a middle-aged man who was covered in scars all over his body, and his eyes were golden yellow in colour, while the scars on his face were also suffused with a golden light; he was extremely vicious.

    He floated in the air and quickly waved both his hands. The wave of sand immediately began to roll up, condensing into a huge ball of sand. The ball continued to expand, shrink, expand, shrink, and strange ¡®putong¡¯ sound came from within, like a beating heart.

    Su Yun could clearly feel the Venerable Spirit Ghost crazily infusing profound energy into the sand ball. His profound energy was like a raging river, crazily infusing into it. And with the infusion of profound energy, the sand ball also became bigger and stronger.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s expression slightly changed. He suddenly dashed to the side of Huairou Muyu, taking out his imperial equipment to defend himself.

    Such a terrifying aura shook the other cultivators. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically as they fled one after another or used their magic treasures to defend themselves.

    The ball of sand expanded to a certain extent and suddenly exploded. A terrifying destructive wave akin to a meteorite hitting the ground rippled out and blew in all directions.

    No one could describe such a terrifying attack.

    Those weak spirit cultivators were directly swallowed by the destructive wave. The stronger ones were also sent flying from the sky and fell on the ground, seriously injured.

    The mountains were razed, and the forest was swept away. The terrifying aftershocks killed all the birds in the sky.

    It was truly a stunning strike!

    Gu Gangzhen collided onto arge stone, it was shattered into pieces. He could no longer climb up as being heavily injured.

    Even Ye Moxian wasn¡¯t easy to deal with it. He spat out blood from the impact.

    The Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment that could normally defend against anything was unable to withstand such a shocking attack. After the explosion, half of the profound energy in Su Yun¡¯s body had actually been destroyed! If another terrifying sand ball like this appeared, the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment would be destroyed!

    Sand and wind filled the air, and the surroundings werepletely cleaned up. Only the Venerable Spirit Ghost remained.

    In order to defeat Su Yun, he didn¡¯t even differentiate between friends and foe as he used this terrifying move.

    Su Yun removed his imperial equipment. His face was extremely pale and blood dripped out of the corner of his mouth.

    Judging from this attack, this Venerable Spirit Ghost was at least at the sixth grade of Spirit Master.

    Seeing Su Yun like this, Huairou Muyu could no longer keep calm. She bit her lips, and tears shed in her eyes as she shouted, "Su Yun, go, quickly go! Get out of here! Get out of here first! "

    How many times?

    In order to save her, Su Yun had gone all out countless times.

    She didn¡¯t want to see this person fight and bleed for her again. Every time she saw this, she would feel iparably ufortable.

    However, Su Yunughed.

    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and an indescribable sense of satisfaction shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Why should I go?¡±

    Su Yun sneered as he stared malevolently at the Venerable Spirit Ghost.

    Although this strike had destroyed half of his profound energy, he was convinced that this attack had also consumed arge amount of the other party¡¯s profound energy.

    He was a cautious and a bold man.

    Now that there was a chance to win, why flee?

    He stared at the Venerable Spirit Ghost floating in the air with a face full of shock. Then, he suddenly let out a shout, and like a gale, he instantly blew towards it.

    ¡°Su Yun!¡±

    Huairou Muyu bit her lips. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t persuade Su Yun to leave, she didn¡¯t just watch anymore and immediately took out her most precious treasure to assist in the battle.

    ¡°With my ¡®Sand God¡¯s Burial¡¯, you actually haven¡¯t died yet. What exactly is that magic treasure of yours?¡±

    The Venerable Spirit Ghost said in astonishment.

    However, Su Yun never had a habit of answering the enemy¡¯s questions. He had already arrived and directly hacked down with the Tribtion Fire sword, which was covered in white mes. At the same time the sword cut down, the seven subordinate swords circling in the air also came chopping down, forming a that covered the sky and the earth, all heading towards the Venerable Spirit Ghost.

    ¡°Look at my Thousand Sand Armor!¡±

    With a loud roar, the sand around the Venerable Spirit Ghost quickly condensed into an armour that was constantly being formed. Every time the swords of Seven Ascension ughter Formation shattered the armour, it would instantly explode.

    This required arge amount of profound energy to support it, but what was surprising was that all of the profound energy was actually from the sand ball earlier! At this moment, the Venerable Spirit Ghost was actually absorbing the profound energy that was drifting in the air for his own use!

    However, the profound energy in the air was also of a certain amount, not to mention that it was dispersing. The profound energy that the Venerable Spirit Ghost could absorb was limited.

    Thinking up to here, Su Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly became bloodshot. The seven swords that had been circling around the Venerable Spirit Ghost suddenly released seven terrifying evil souls, attacking him together. At the same time, the speed of Su Yun¡¯s attacks also increased. The terrifying Tribtion Fire sword was like a wildly dancing dragon, attacking towards the Venerable Spirit Ghost again and again.

    So fast!

    How could this person¡¯s speed be so fast?

    The Venerable Spirit Ghost¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He felt that the Thousand Sand Armor around him was unable to keep up with Su Yun¡¯s speed.

    Puchi!

    At this moment, a heart-wrenching pain came from his shoulder! It was the pain of his shoulder being stabbed by the Tribtion Fire.

    Puchi!

    Another wave of pain came from his abdomen.

    Puchi!

    More and more pain overflowed, and the speed of the sword in front of him was almost indescribable. Previously, his Thousand Sand Armor had been able to defend, butter on, even before the armour was formed, several sword shadows had already attacked him, he was unable to dodge the swords in time!

    Hu!

    All of a sudden, the Venerable Spirit Ghost¡¯s Sand Armor was torn apart by the Evil Souls. Su Yun took advantage of this and viciously shed down.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    The Venerable Spirit Ghost¡¯s face got pale in fright as he hurriedly dodged to the right. But he was too slow.

    Swish!

    The zing Tribtion Fire sword directly cut off his arm. The zing mes ignited his body, causing his wounds to burn with a menacing white me. The intense pain caused the Venerable Spirit Ghost to roar and fall from the sky.

    Bang!

    The Venerable Spirit Ghost fell to the ground and rolled around madly.

    Su Yun looked at the Tribtion Fire in his hand and saw that the sword¡¯s body was constantly shing with white light. A mysterious power overflowed from the sword.

    The Venerable Spirit Ghost used all his strength to extinguish the mes on his wounds. Looking at Su Yun who was staring at him coldly, he hurriedly took out pills from the space bag on his waist and stuffed it into his mouth.

    Swallowing them like dates, a jar of medicinal pills was stuffed into his mouth.

    However, when the medicinal pills entered his stomach, there was no effect.

    All the wounds on his body had yet to recover, even he forcefully transferred the profound qi towards his wounds to heal them. It wasn¡¯t effective.

    What?

    The Venerable Spirit Ghost was extremely astonished as he took out another pill and stuffed into his mouth.

    However, no matter how much he took, the wounds did not change at all.

    ¡°What is going on? Why ¡­ Why ¡­ My injuries ¡­¡± The Venerable Spirit Ghost muttered as he widened his golden-yellow eyes ¡­

    ¡°Your wounds will not recover.¡±

    Su Yunnded on the ground, raised the sword in his hand, and said, ¡°After being injured by the Tribtion Fire, it will attack the souls with no healing! If you are killed by this sword, you will die immediately. No profound skill can revive you. Nothing can be done about it!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Venerable Spirit Ghost¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Su Yun held his sword and stared coldly at the Venerable Spirit Ghost, ¡°Venerable Spirit Ghost, you and I originally had no enmity with each other, but today you chose to go against me for Ye Moxian¡¯s reward. I don¡¯t me you, people die for money, this is nature, but losing their lives for money is not worth it. I will give you a chance to leave or die.¡±

    When the Venerable Spirit Ghost heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Finally, he hurriedly knelt down on his knees and fiercely knocked his head onto the ground.

    ¡°I am overestimating myself. Offending Lord Su Yun is truly a worthy death. If Lord Su is willing to pardon me today, I will remember it. In the future, I will definitely repay your kindness!¡±

    Then, without any hesitation, he turned around and jumped into the sky. He flew into the distance and didn¡¯t even care about Ye Moxian.

 Chapter 483 Sword of Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 483 Sword of Eyes</h4>

    Proofreading: vong10

    To Su Yun, the Venerable Spirit Ghost¡¯s leaving was the best thing for him. Although he had the power to kill but the opponent was stronger than himself. Su Yun wasn¡¯t sure if he has any strange life-saving magic treasures. When people were facing death, they would always have more power than usual. In order to avoid risks and leaving more energy to deal with Ye Moxian, Su Yun decided to persuade the Venerable Spirit Ghost to leave.

    As soon as the Venerable Spirit Ghost left, Ye Moxian¡¯s side lost a lot of power. The sand ball he used injured more than half of the spirit cultivators on Ye Moxian¡¯s side and reduced a lot of pressure for Su Yun.

    Su Yun swallowed a pill and walked towards Ye Moxian.

    At this moment, Ye Moxian was trying his best to stand up.

    Although he was also shocked by the sand ball, he did not suffer much damage.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this Venerable Spirit Ghost would be someone with a false reputation. Hehe, before I went looking for him, the cultivators praised his skills. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so mediocre.¡±

    Ye Moxian smiled without any fear in his eyes.

    ¡°Now that the idlers are gone, it¡¯s our turn to settle the score.¡± Su Yun held the Tribtion Fire in one hand and reached into the sword sheath with the other, slowly pulling out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword.

    Two swords shot out at the same time.

    Ye Moxian looked at Su Yun¡¯s sword and then nced at the sheath. He knew it was an incredible treasure, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to fight. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Su Yun, you said before that my curse on Huairou Gong was only about flesh, that¡¯s why you dared to attack me, but do you think that¡¯s true? I, Ye Moxian, have always done things perfectly, so how could I make such a low-level mistake? If I die, you can try and see if you can save Huairou Gong, hahaha!¡±

    Speaking to this, the pride on Ye Moxian¡¯s mouth became more obvious. His eyes were full of ridicule. He looked at Su Yun and Huairou Muyu and seemed to be looking forward to what the two would do next.

    However, in the next second, a palm suddenly swung over and viciously pped his face. The movements were quick and the strength was extraordinary.

    Pah!

    Ye Moxian didn¡¯t expect this and was pped to the ground.

    He was stunned and his head buzzed. Just as he was about to get up, he saw Su Yun holding two swords and walking over with a face full of killing intent.

    "Huairou Gong? I¡¯m sorry, young master Ye, I¡¯ve never seen Huairou Gong. Besides being the father of Huairou Muyu, he has nothing to do with me. Today, your actions threatened my life and even threatened my friend so I won¡¯t worry about the life of a person I¡¯ve never seen. Even if Huairou Gong dies because of you, I don¡¯t care, understand? "

    Su Yun looked down at Ye Moxian with more and more coldness in his eyes.

    Hearing this, Ye Moxian was shocked: ¡°You dare?¡± He turned to Huairou Muyu and shouted, ¡°Su Yun has gone mad, Huairou Muyu, do you really want to see your father die?¡±

    Huairou Muyu looked at Su Yun, then looked at Ye Moxian, and could only lower her head and say in a low voice, "Su Yun is right, your goal is ¡®Sacred Heart¡¯, and our lives. If I let Su Yun die for my father, I will still feel guilty in my heart, and I can understand why Su Yun killed you in order to live. I will do my best to save my father, but I will not sacrifice Su Yun¡¯s life in order to save my father ¡­ "

    Hearing this, Ye Moxian didn¡¯t know what to say. He raised his hand and pointed at Huairou Muyu: ¡°You, you ¡­¡±

    He could use the life of Huairou Gong to tie down Huairou Muyu, to prevent her from using her Sacred Heart to kill himself, but he couldn¡¯t stop Su Yun!

    Whoosh!

    One red and one yellow, two bolts of lightning charged straight at Ye Moxian¡¯s heart.

    Ye Moxian was sweating cold sweat as he jumped up to avoid the danger. At the same time, he moved his hand and a bright sword appeared in his hand and flew straight at Su Yun¡¯s head.

    Su Yun released his grip and the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword flew out by itself and crashed into the sword, blocking Ye Moxian.

    The two separated.

    There was a red palm mark on Ye Moxian¡¯s face. He stared at Su Yun angrily and his face was twisted.

    ¡°Since you chose to make me your enemy, then don¡¯t me me. Su Yun, don¡¯t think that just because the Venerable Spirit Ghost has left, you can control the situation. I¡¯m not as easy to deal with as you think!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed at the sword. With a strong grasp, the sword cut his finger open. Blood oozed out and slid toward the tip of the sword.

    Chirp.

    All of a sudden, the body of the sword was cracked open. All of them stared at Su Yun like eyes.

    What is this?

    Su Yun was stunned.

    However, he saw those strange sword eyes shooting out beams of light, crazily attacking him.

    Sou sou sou.

    He hurriedly brandished both of his swords, and countless sword shadows surrounded his body, knocking away the beams of light.

    ¡°Su Yun, be careful. Although the Ye Family is also a business family, Ye Moxian is a martial cultivation genius. His strength probably isn¡¯t inferior to the Venerable Spirit Ghost!¡±

    Huairou Muyu shouted at Su Yun.

    However, she was not at ease at the moment. The remaining spirit cultivators did not leave and instead, all rushed towards her. In the eyes of these cultivators, Huairou Muyu was worth one hundred million profound coins.

    Hearing Huairou Muyu¡¯s words, Su Yun grunted and took out the thousands of swords from his sword sheath, they spun around Ye Moxian.

    The flying swords surrounded him, Ye Moxian frowned but didn¡¯t care. He grabbed the sword with full of eyes and shed down at Su Yun.

    Su Yun raised his sword to block.

    However, just as the eye fell down, the sword¡¯s eyes suddenly exploded out a circle of dazzling golden light. Su Yun was directly hit by the light. Almost in an instant, he felt his vision go ck and waspletely blocked.

    However, this state of blindnesssted for no more than a second before his vision began to recover.

    Sun Yun saw Ye Moxian appear in front of him again. He held his sword and attacked fiercely. His eyes shed and his momentum was fierce.

    Ye Moxian¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t fast.

    A ferocious look shed across Su Yun¡¯s eyes as he pushed his speed to his limit and stabbed towards Ye Moxian.

    Puchi!

    Ye Moxian was hit in the chest.

    The zing Tribtion Fire pierced through his heart.

    It was over!

    Su Yun held onto the hilt of his sword and spun. The de of the sword circled around his chest, and the fire melted the flesh, creating a big hole.

    Ye Moxian¡¯s body twitched and arge amount of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.

    Only¡­

    His face did not reveal any expression of pain. Instead, it was a mocking smile.

    ¡°Is that all? Su Yun, you can¡¯t kill me like this, hehe, hehe ¡­¡±

    Then, Ye Moxian raised his sword and swung it at Su Yun.

    Su Yun was rmed and hurriedly drew his sword to retreat, avoiding the attack.

    He retreated dozens of meters and then looked at Ye Moxian. The hole in his chest started to heal quickly. The charred flesh slowly became red and looked new. Finally, it gathered together and returned to its original state as if nothing had happened.

    How was this possible?

    Su Yun waspletely shocked.

    He couldn¡¯t feel a sliver of Spirit Life Qi from Ye Moxian. Was he relying on magic treasures? However, after healing the wounds on his body, he didn¡¯t use any magic treasure.

    ¡°Since you recovered so quickly, I¡¯ll tear you apart!¡±

    Su Yun focused his eyes, raised his sword and charged forward again.

    His expression darkened. The sword in his hand umted an inexhaustible profound energy, and arge amount of sword intent rippled out like a storm.

    ¡°Soaring Sword Wind!¡±

    The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword in his hand shed forward fiercely.

    In an instant, the sky darkened and the wind howled. The sword qi was as fierce as beasts as it flew towards Ye Moxian.

    Ye Moxian¡¯s body was like a tree in the big wind, constantly swaying. His body couldn¡¯t withstand the torrential attacks and was instantly torn to pieces by the endless sword qi. His limbs were broken and his body was destroyed. Even his clothes were shredded.

    This time, even if Ye Moxian¡¯s profound qi was Spirit Life Qi, he would still be unable to cure himself.

    His body waspletely torn apart. This meant death. Unless someone made him a new body, Ye Moxian wouldn¡¯t be alive.

    Su Yun put down his sword and looked at the shards on the floor with slight breaths.

    Soaring Sword Wind was the most destructive move of the Divine Wind Sword Technique. With this move, even if one was fully prepared, it would be very difficult topletely block it.

    More than half of the profound energy in his body had been consumed, and the strength to lift the sword had also decreased significantly.

    It was finally over.

    He exhaled and prepared to turn around to support Huairou Muyu.

    However, when Su Yun turned around, he was shocked to discover that Huairou Muyu was not here. Not only was Huairou Muyu, but even the other cultivators were also nowhere to be seen.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart beat wildly a few times.

    He quickly turned around and saw Ye Moxian, who was cut into pieces, begin to recover quickly.

    Those fragments were like mas that were attracted and quickly assembled together, but after a while, they assembled Ye Moxian again.

    Seeing this, Su Yun was shocked.

    He quickly retreated but didn¡¯t attack again and stared closely at Ye Moxian. He knew that it was unnecessary to attack again.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve been infected by one of your magic?¡±

    Su Yun said in a low voice to Ye Moxian, who was revived, in front of him.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Moxian smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s my magic treasure?¡±

    ¡°Magic treasure?¡± Su Yun shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t feel any flow of profound qi from you, and you haven¡¯t even activated your magic treasure. How can you rely on magic treasures to do all this? Furthermore, how could ordinary magic treasure possibly aplish such a feat?¡±

    When Ye Moxian heard this, he immediatelyughed: ¡°Hahahaha, Su Yun, oh Su Yun! You really have some skill! To be able to tell that this is profound skill, haha, so what do you intend to do? Will you continue to kill me? Thene on.¡±

    Su Yun shook his head and said calmly, ¡°Kill you? Can I kill you here?¡±

    After saying that, Su Yun sat straight down as if he didn¡¯t want to fight anymore.

    Ye Moxian saw this and sneered while carrying that sword full of pupils and charged at Su Yun.

    However, Su Yun didn¡¯t move.

    He actually didn¡¯t put up any defences against the iing sword attack ¡­

    ¡°Muyu is not here, and even the spirit cultivators from before are not here. This shows that this is not the ce to fight but another magical realm. If I can¡¯t do anything to Ye Moxian¡¯s attack, then he is the same to me!¡±

    Su Yun thought coldly in his heart.

    Since Ye Moxian couldn¡¯t be killed, then he would be invincible. Since he was invincible, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be defeated.

    As he was thinking, the sword that was full of pupils already chopped towards Su Yun¡¯s head.

 Chapter 484 An Evil Ghost Coming Out Of The Black Cauldron

    <h4>Chapter 484 An Evil Ghost Coming Out Of The ck Cauldron</h4>

    Proofreading: @vong10

    Puchi!

    A crisp sound rang out.

    The eyes sword split Su Yun¡¯s head open and went straight through his nose, directly cutting his head off.

    Arge amount of brain matter gushed out from the blood.

    However, Su Yun did not feel any pain, as if the head that had been split was not his.

    Ye Moxian pulled his sword aside and retreated.

    There was no joy on his face but rather calmness.

    Su Yun could clearly feel that his severed head was starting to heal.

    Indeed!

    Su Yun overjoyed.

    In this ce, no one could kill anyone!

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve known all of this!¡±

    Ye Moxian raised his eyes sword and sneered at Su Yun.

    He raised the sword in his hand and waved it.

    A strange sound rang out, then Su Yun¡¯s vision went ck again, and he recovered in about a second.

    But at this moment, Ye Moxian wasn¡¯t standing in front of him but was floating in the air. He held the sword with both hands and the eyes sword floated in front of him. The sword emitted arge amount of golden light and shined on Su Yun¡¯s body.

    When seeing this, Su Yun suddenly felt powerless, and his body instantly became weak. He hurriedly used his sword to support himself on the ground, and almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Su Yun was stunned. He felt that his body was incredibly empty. Profound qi was only oneyer left and his strength was extremely weak.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Su Yun, although you have seen through that it was an illusion, just now you still fell into my game!¡±

    Ye Moxianughed and said proudly, ¡°Just now, my Immortal Sword of Illusion activated the profound skill and dragged you into the illusion space. In this space, every time you use a profound skill, the profound energy you consume will be five times more than usual. In this illusion space, I can¡¯t kill you, and you can¡¯t kill me either.¡±

    ¡°However, I can guide you to attack and consume all the profound energy in your body!¡±

    ¡°Right now, your profound energy is no longer able to hold on. You are already at the end of your crossbow. So what else do you have to fight against me?¡±

    Then, Ye Moxian pulled off the Immortal Sword of Illusion and held the eyes sword to activate fierce profound energy, and then threw it at Su Yun.

    ¡°Illusion space ¡­¡± Su Yun squinted his eyes and struggled to stand up.

    He didn¡¯t think, he would be ying into Ye Moxian¡¯s hand.

    If what he said was true, then the amount of profound energy he consumed was equivalent to releasing five ¡®Soaring Sword Wind¡¯ results.

    It was already a miracle that there was still a sliver of profound energy left in his body, as one could imagine how much profound energy would be consumed after he released five ¡®Soaring Sword Wind¡¯.

    Facing the ferocious Ye Moxian, Su Yun snorted and retreated to avoid the sword. Then he raised his hand and a white light appeared from the sword case. Then, a beautiful figurended beside him.

    When Huairou Muyu who was dogfighting with other experts sensed this strange aura, she immediately turned around and asked, ¡°It¡¯s her?¡±

    Ling Qingyu!

    She wore a snow-white dress and her feet were bare. Her face was like jade, her eyes were like stars, and her lips were snow-white. Her hair was like a piece of ck cloth, and she looked like a fairy descending to the mortal world.

    Ling Qingyu turned her neck and nced at Su Yun with her bright eyes before softly snorting, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you in such a sorry state. What kind of opponent did you meet this time?¡±

    ¡°Just an opponent who is stronger than me. But this time, I was careless. I am trapped by him and wasted quite a bit of profound energy.¡±

    Su Yun breathed out, put away the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and the Tribtion Fire Sword in his hand, and said, ¡°Right now, I am unable to use the power of these two swords with my current profound energy. For the present n, I can only borrow your strength, Qingyu.¡±

    Out of the corner of her eye, Ling Qingyu nced at the still battling HuaiRou Mu, then looked at surprised Ye Moxian not far away. She then lightly snorted and raised her palm. After slightly closing her eyes for a moment, arge amount of snow-white light appeared on Ling Qingyu¡¯s delicate palm.

    ¡°Have you called for help?¡±

    Ye Moxian looked at Ling Qingyu and a hint of surprise shed across his eyes. He sighed in his heart: What a gorgeous woman. But he snorted and said: ¡°It¡¯s just adding another corpse.¡±

    After saying that, he threw it again.

    Chirp chirp chirp chirp chirp, the sword that was full of pupils shot outrge amounts of pupil prints, attacking like a hail of bullets.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what grade of magic treasure your¡¯s is. However, your sword is absolutely not a match for my sword!¡±

    Su Yun stared at the iing pupil prints and suddenly roared in a low voice. He extended a hand towards Ling Qingyu¡¯s palm and waved it. Whoosh!

    The Contracted Sword that Secures Victory!

    A snow-white bolt of lightning shot out.

    Du du du du, du du, du, all the pupil prints were cut open, releasing one and other strange sounds. That snow-white light dance which looked like a rope was so sharp that it could cut through everything like rotten wood.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ye Moxian¡¯s eyes widened and couldn¡¯t believe what he saw.

    It actually cut open the pupil prints!

    This required arge amount of profound energy to support it, but did Su Yun still have that kind of strength?

    Logically speaking, he should have consumed a lot of his energy in the illusion space just now!

    Hua!

    At this moment, the white lightning came again and struck Ye Moxian¡¯s head.

    Ye Moxian quickly raised his eyes sword to defend himself.

    Dang!

    A crisp sound came out and a fierce power went from the eyes sword into Ye Moxian¡¯s arm. He quickly raised his profound qi to stabilize this power, but at this moment, Ye Moxian felt a pain behind his back. He took a look and saw this snow-white thing of light went around his eyes sword like a whip and sliced his back.

    A deep bloody wound appeared.

    ¡°What the hell is this!¡±

    Ye Moxian growled and activated that eyes sword again. The eyes on the sword quickly rotated and the pupils all split into two balls. Large amounts of talismans appeared in these balls and then a strange profound energy spread out.

    The surroundings began to shake crazily, and explosions could be heard nonstop.

    However, Su Yun, who was holding this whip-like sword, just stood there and didn¡¯t retreat. He grabbed the sword and quickly swung it, and the sword was like a white dragon dancing in the sky. Under his lightning speed, Ye Moxian felt like he was thrown into a prison formed by a dragon.

    Puchi!

    Puchi!

    Puchi!

    The sharp sword cut through his profound energy and cut through his skin.

    The more Ye Moxian thought about it, the colder he became and the more powerless he became.

    Although he believed that he was far stronger than Su Yun, Su Yun¡¯s speed and weapon were not something he could match up to!

    Ye Moxian rushed to activate the profound skill again and suddenly disappeared. Su Yun looked and saw that he was already a hundred meters away.

    At this moment, Ye Mo Xian¡¯s body was full of wounds and he was breathing heavily. Blood flowed from his wounds and dyed his entire body red.

    Su Yun¡¯s swift and ruthless attacks not only disrupted his momentum but also made all the profound qi in his body disordered. The sword Ye Mo Xian held in his hand dimmed, and his eyes also started to glitter.

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±

    Why was that even though Su Yun was already at the end of his tether, he was still able to disy such powerful strength?

    What the hell was that sword?

    "Damned guy, why is it so strange?

    This made Ye Moxian very confused. He was getting more and more confused about this so-called wild kid.

    Actually, what he did not know that the power of the sword in Su Yun¡¯s hand was most likely dependent on Ling Qingyu!

    Ling Qingyu was indeed Su Yun¡¯s saviour. Now, most of the energy that fought with Ye Moxian were from Ling Qingyu.

    ¡°Ye Moxian, it¡¯s time to end this!¡±

    Su Yun shouted with a cold face and suddenly charged forward, flying up into the air. The Sword that Secures Victory in his hand shot out like a rainbow, heading straight for his face.

    That slender de seemed to cut through the heaven and earth, descending towards the earth with an iparably astonishing momentum.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me!¡±

    Ye Moxian gritted his teeth and suddenly growled: ¡°Nine Hearts Underworld Rune!¡±

    A low roar erupted. It was unknown what magic treasure Ye Moxian used and arge number of runes whirled out with him as the centre.

    These runes revolved around him just like the moon circling around the earth, and their rotation became faster and faster. When the Contracted Sword fell down, with a ¡®dang¡¯ sound, there was a burst of sparks, and the Contracted Sword was repelled away. At the centre of the runes appeared a clearly visible crack.

    When the two saw this, they were both shocked.

    Su Yun: There still is something that the Contracted Sword actually can¡¯t break.

    Ye Moxian: How is it possible for him to make a crack?

    Just how sharp was this sword?

    However, the two of them did not continue to be shocked for long before they each unleashed another attack.

    Su Yun swung his arm and prepared to attack again to break this thing.

    Ye Moxian no longer nned to fight with Su Yun. He snorted and took out a ck cauldron from his space bag. The ck cauldron was originally only the size of a fist, but as it spun faster and faster, it became bigger and bigger. Finally, it turned into a five-meter tall cauldron and descended above Ye Moxian.

    Then Ye Moxian jumped to the mouth of the cauldron.

    When the Contracted Sword attacked, the cauldron let out a loud noise like the roar of an evil ghost, directly knocking away the Contracted Sword.

    Ling Qingyu, who was on the other side, seemed to be affected as well. She hurriedly retreated, clutching her chest. Her lips were slightly pale, and a trace of blood seeped out from the corner of her mouth.

    When Su Yun heard this, his heart was tightened.

    Expert!

    ¡°Su Yun!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t becent too soon. Although today was destroyed by you, it doesn¡¯t mean that it is over. The Huairou family is mine, and I still have the life of Huairou Pce in my hands!¡±

    ¡°In the future, I will personally go to Huairou family to retrieve it. You all just wait!¡±

    Then, Ye Moxian jumped towards the cauldron and disappeared.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±

    Su Yun yelled and rushed towards the cauldron.

    However, just as he approached the cauldron, waves of cold wind blew out from the cauldron¡¯s mouth, and a terrifying ghost face formed from the cold wind. The ghost face fiercely stared at Su Yun, then opened its mouth and let out a thunderous roar.

    ¡°What the hell is this bastard? How dare you act wildly in front of this sovereign? Scram!!!¡±

    The huge roller seemed like it was going to shatter one¡¯s eardrums!

    Judging from his aura, he must be a powerful and peerless existence.

    However, Su Yun was angered by Ye Moxian¡¯s voice and in his extreme rage, he pulled out the death sword from his back and swung it at that ferocious face.

    ¡°F * ck off!¡±

    An angry roar erupted.

 Chapter 485 Back to Wu Ye City

    <h4>Chapter 485 Back to Wu Ye City</h4>

    Proofreading: @vong10

    An indescribable, powerful demonic energy gushed out from the hilt of the Death Sword, like the mouth of a ferocious beast, as it tried to swallow the ghost face.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ghost face revealed a look of surprise as he looked at the death sword that was about to kill him. He quickly chanted some incantations and the ck cauldron was filled with waves of mysterious power. When the death sword arrived, it directly pierced through ghost face but was unable to kill him.

    Ghost face said calmly to Su Yun, ¡°insect!¡±

    ¡°Your sword is so special. Where did you get it from?¡±

    ¡°It was passed down to me by my sect.¡±

    Su Yun said coldly.

    ¡°Your sect?¡±

    Ghost face frowned slightly. ¡°Where did you take your master to be? Which sect?¡±

    ¡°Why do you care so much?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a sect you can¡¯t afford to offend.¡±

    Su Yun said solemnly.

    When ghost face heard this, his expression turned malevolent, ¡°Hmph, how arrogant, you actually dare to speak such arrogant words in front of me, Green Ghost King, you insect!¡±

    ¡°Do you really not know how to write the word ¡®die¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I only know that if I don¡¯t kill Ye Moxian today, there will be endless trouble in the future.¡±

    Su Yun coldly said, lifted his death sword again, and chopped towards the inside of the ck cauldron.

    He secretly released more than half of the death sword¡¯s power. The ck sword exploded with power like a surging river. Although this power was not much, each part was extremely powerful and intimidating.

    Facing the killing sword, Green Ghost King didn¡¯t fight it and instead shouted in a low voice, ¡°Since you worried about Ye Mo Xian¡¯s threat, then let him continue to exist and it will be useful eventually!¡±

    As the sound of his voice faded, the ck cauldron emitted a huge amount of ck gas, then hepletely disappearing into the void, without a trace.

    He ran fast.

    Su Yun put away the death sword with a serious face.

    Ye Moxian¡¯s departure caused this mess to end for the time being. However, not being able to kill him was really unpleasant.

    The cultivators that were still besieging Huairou Muyu were forced to retreat. Since Ye Moxian had already left, there was no use to continue, let alone Huairou Muyu, who were full of magic treasures.

    However, Huairou Muyu wasn¡¯t a kind person either. How could she let them go when they had provoked her?

    It was a threat after all. She immediately took out her magic treasure and secretly retained the auras of these people in the air. When she returned to Huairou family, she would use the power of Huairou family to wipe them out one by one.

    ¡°Su Yun, are you alright?¡±

    Ling Qingyu walked over and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Su Yun sighed and nodded.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    Ling Qingyu asked, looking at the ce where the ck cauldron disappeared, ¡°Such a cold and powerful aura. This existence¡¯s strength is probably beyond your imagination.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s some powerful existence from the Ghost Realm. I¡¯ll go ask Muyu, she should understand.¡±

    Su Yun said as he walked towards Huairou Muyu who was recovering after consuming the pill.

    ¡°You said that he calls himself Green Ghost King?¡±

    After hearing what Su Yun said, Huairou Muyu was shocked and stared at Su Yun.

    ¡°What?¡±

    "You¡¯ve heard of him? ¡¯

    Su Yun asked in surprise.

    ¡°This ¡­¡± Huairou Muyu¡¯s face paled slightly. After hesitating for a moment, she nodded and shook her head. ¡°This involves the secret of our Huairou family. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to exin it easily.¡±

    ¡°Secret?¡±

    Su Yun was stunned. Could it be that this Green Ghost King was rted to Huairou¡¯s family?

    ¡°Su Yun, Miss Ling, it¡¯s good that you guys are here this time.¡±

    Huairou Muyu bowed towards Ling Qingyu, expressing her gratitude.

    Ling Qingyu only nodded but did not say anything.

    However, Huairou Muyu continued, " Su Yun, although things happened in Bei Zhou City, this does not affect your entry into Bei Yang City. Go find your parents at Heavenly King Pce in the Bei Yang City first. I will first return to Huairou family, tell my father about this matter and discuss how to deal with it."

    She spoke easily, but there was a heaviness in her eyes.

    Su Yun saw it and hesitated for a moment, he looked up and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush for the Bei Yang matter, I haven¡¯t seen my parents for so many years, so I¡¯m not in a hurry. Right now, the most important thing is to remove the curse from your father¡¯s body. There will definitely be a lot of difficulties, so I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±

    Huairou Muyu had helped him many times. She was in trouble this time, how could he not repay her?

    When Huairou Muyu heard this, her eyes lit up, and the heaviness disappeared. She nodded and said, " Su Yun, with your help, that would be great. I hope it won¡¯t affect the time of you meeting your parents."

    ¡°The first thing I need to do is deal with this. Ye Moxian is also a threat to me.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s quickly head back to Wu Ye City.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After making a decision, Huairou Muyu returned to Bei Zhou City first.

    Ling Qingyu got into the sword sheath, and Su Yun entered Bei Zhou City with her.

    Ye Moxian didn¡¯t have much power in the city. Most of the cultivators that attacked them were brought here by using profound coins. After Ye Moxian controlled the power of Huairou family¡¯s invest in Bei Zhou City, he immediately mobilized the funds and nned the future.

    Although he had threatened the life of Huairou Gong, he knew very well that with Huairou Gong¡¯s temperament, he would never surrender the Huairou family to him. Therefore, he had threatened Huairou Muyu with the life of Huairou Gong without alerting her, and had asked her to hand over ¡°Sacred Heart¡±. As long as he got Sacred Heart, he would not only control the life of Huairou Gong but the life of the entire Huairou family.

    With Huairou Gong as a trump card, Huairou Muyu definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to release the Sacred Heart to him. This n was foolproof, and with this treasure as a threat, it would be able to obtain the Huairou family easily.

    However, Ye Moxian never would have thought that his n would run into an ident like Su Yun.

    He didn¡¯t care about Huairou Gong¡¯s life. He only cared about Huairou Muyu¡¯s life and his own. For this, he even dared to attack Ye Moxian recklessly.

    After returning to Bei Zhou city, Huairou Muyu immediately rescued Xiao Yin and quickly took over the power of Huairou family in Bei Zhou City.

    Using the remaining profound coins, Huairou Muyu were able to hire a batch of local power to escort the two back to Wu Ye City.

    These people were trustworthy existences. Their backgrounds were clear, so there was no need to worry.

    When the two of them prepared to return to Wu Ye City, Xiao Yin reported that butler Mu¡¯s corpse had been found in the backyard of Huairou Manor.

    Huairou Muyu hurriedly rushed over, only to see that butler Mu¡¯s corpse had already turned ck. Quite a few parts of his body had turned into ck liquid and died miserably. He was also an expert, so his corpse shouldn¡¯t corrupt so quickly.

    Butler Mu died tragically, causing Huairou Muyu¡¯s hatred towards Ye Moxian to grow stronger.

    The group of people set off without stopping, rushing from Bei Zhou City the Wu Ye City.

    The journey was peaceful and without incident.

    When Su Yun stepped back into the Huairou family¡¯s mansion in Wu Ye City, he was filled with mixed emotions. There were so many dissension in noble families. This saying was indeed true.

    Huairou Muyu hurriedly led Su Yun to the training courtyard of Huairou Gong. It was a grand courtyard that waspletely made of gold and jade. There were guards stationed in front of the courtyard, and dragon and phoenix reliefs could be seen everywhere on the ground and on the walls. The walls were thick, and the atmosphere was majestic, and it was very imposing.

    And in the courtyard, there was a spiralling spirit beast that looked like a lion whose entire body was emitting a fierce me. When Su Yun and Huairou Muyu entered, the spirit beast immediately scuttled over. It shed the mes all over its body, rubbed itself against Huairou Muyu¡¯s calves, and growled at Su Yun, blocking Su Yun with a vignt face as if it did not want him to pass.

    ¡°What is this thing?¡±

    Su Yun looked at this Spirit Beast with a bit of annoyance and could not help but ask.

    ¡°This is the spirit beast that my father raised, Fire Spirit Beast. Although its strength isn¡¯t high, it can sense all the hidden dangers.¡±

    Huairou Muyu said softly, ¡°However, because it is too sensitive, it will see much lethal magic treasure as dangerous existences. Perhaps there is a magic treasure that is too powerful in your possession that causes it to be disgusted.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Perhaps it was the death sword.

    The two walked past the Fire Spirit Beast and entered the room.

    After receiving the summons from Huairou Gong, the two of them opened the door and entered. Within the door, they saw Huairou Gong, who was dressed in loose robes, writing with a brush.

    Although Huairou Gong was a merchant, his body was not fat. He did not have the wealthy appearance of a delicate and tender person. Instead, he was tall and muscr, with tanned skin, and looked more like a spiritual cultivator.

    He had a square face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, giving off a very decent impression.

    Upon seeing the two of them enter, Huairou Gong immediately stopped writing andughed, ¡°Yu¡¯er, you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°This is Young Master Su Yun you spoke of, right?¡±

    ¡°Haha, he is really handsome.¡±

    ¡°Your father has good eyes.¡±

    Su Yun said softly to Huairou Muyu.

    There were few people who praised him for his good-looking, mainly because he wore a cape, and there were few who could see his face clearly.

    Huairou Muyu pretended not to hear and bowed to Huairou Gong. Then, she told everything about Ye Moxian.

    When Huairou Gong heard this, his smiling face suddenly calmed down.

    He quietly stared at the glowing words on the table before him. After a long while, he finally let out a helpless sigh.

    ¡°Actually, I sensed that Moxian had intentions. I have been lying to myself all along. He is Brother Ye¡¯s son, so he must be a righteous and upright person. But, Maybe I was wrong from the start ¡­¡± A hint of sadness shed across Huairou Gong¡¯s eyes.

    When Su Yun saw this, he understood.

    Indeed, Huairou Gong was a shrewd existence. How could a fool take good care of Huairou family like this?

    It was just that they were driven by the will of the people. No matter how high the cultivation base of the people in the Ultimate Martial World was, they would never be able to shake off human¡¯s most primitive instincts and helplessness.

    ¡°Then, do you know who the Green Ghost King is?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Green Ghost King!¡± Huairou Gong was slightly surprised. ¡°Has he appeared as well?¡±

    ¡°Is he rted to the Huairou family?¡±

    Huairou Gong hesitated for a moment before finally nodding.

 Chapter 486 Huairou Zangjian and Qing Jianya

    <h4>Chapter 486 Huairou Zangjian and Qing Jianya</h4>

    Proofreader: @vong10

    Regarding the matter of Green Ghost King, it would probably need to chase all the way to the first n head of Huairou Family, which was also known as the Huairou Zangjian generation¡­ At that time, the Huairou family was not a pure merchant family, but a half-business and half-martial family. This was a pattern that wasmonly used by Ultimate Martial World families. Merchants earned spirit coins, handed it over to martial artists for cultivation, martial artists protected merchants to earn spirit coins, and the two coexisted.

    At that time, Huairou Zangjian was a Spirit cultivator with extremely high cultivation, but almost all of his cultivation came from his hard training and good fortune. He did not have any extraordinary talent, and at that time, his cultivation had reached a bottleneck. Only arge amount of profound coins could help him promote.

    Therefore, Huairou Zangjian raised money everywhere and prepared for his breakthrough. But when he gathered the money, he suddenly thought, ¡®if he broke through at that time and then was on the verge of another breakthrough, where could he get more money?¡¯

    After an intense ideological struggle, Huairou Zangjian finally decided to use this amount of funds to break through as the initial capital to officially start his own business path.

    Although he didn¡¯t have any talent for cultivation, he showed shocking talent in the business. Through methods like magic treasures selling, magic treasure repairs and cirction, he forcefully earned seventy million profound coins in a short three years. He was known by the local spirit cultivators as a business genius.

    Huairou Zangjian didn¡¯t feel satisfied with his new business. He kept opening new shops and learned everywhere. He also learned the strengths of others and making up for the weaknesses with his own unique method. He opened Huairou Exchange to increase his reputation and continued to expand hispany.

    The profound coins began to flow into his pocket unceasingly, and his reputation grew bigger and bigger.

    It was just that people were afraid of being famous, while pigs were afraid of being strong. When the bowls he earned were full, he would be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.

    A heaven-defying powerful cultivator came to Wu Ye City and used overwhelming power to force Huairou Zangjian to sign an unfair contract. He asked the Huairou Merchant Guild to pay profound coins monthly, a payment of ten million profound coins every month.

    This was almost the Huairou Merchant Guild¡¯s peak ie.

    Huairou Zangjian expressed their difficulties. He said that they were unable to pay so many profound coins, but it was useless. The powerful cultivator simply didn¡¯t listen. If profound coins didn¡¯t be paid, Huairou Merchant Guild would bepletely destroyed by force.

    With no other choice, Huairou Zangjian could only try his best to make up for it. The Merchant Guild had been unable to make ends meet for the past few months.

    Huairou Zangjian identally bumped into the head of another Merchant Guild. When he inadvertently brought up this matter, that person also had a face full of worry.

    So it turned out that the matter of being extorted by powerful cultivators wasn¡¯t unique to the Huairou Merchant Guild, this sort of thing happened in many Merchant Guilds. Powerful cultivators with great strength were no longer bound by moral rules and regtions. They could do whatever they want.

    Upon hearing these words, Huairou Zangjian let out a deep sigh.

    However, with the outrageousness of the powerful cultivator¡¯s request for profound coins, the Huairou Merchant Guild would not be able to hold on for long.

    Since Huairou Zangjian couldn¡¯t defeat the powerful cultivator, he had no other choice but to exin that he would disperse the Huairou Merchant Guild in the future and would no longer continue the business.

    However, the situation was far from what Huairou Zangjian had expected.

    That powerful cultivator said no.

    Ten million profound coins per month had increased his cultivation speed by quite a bit. How could he allow such a benefit go away for nothing?

    Thus, he requested that Huairou Zangjian to support the Merchant Guild or else he would destroy it.

    Huairou Zangjian could not withstand the pressure but was unable to defeat him. He felt both anger and hatred.

    Finally, he decided to resist.

    He left the training ce and returned to the Huairou Merchant Guild in Wu Ye City. After five days and five nights, he came up with this ¡°half-business half-martial¡± n, borrowing money from everywhere under the name of the Merchant Guild. While continuously supplying profound coins to that powerful cultivator, he also used the borrowed money to expand the Merchant Guild.

    Thus, they had been preparing for a full seven years!

    In these seven years, the Huairou Merchant Guild had been in the state of being bright on the outside but empty on the inside. No one knew how Huairou Zangjian made it through. The Huairou family had today, perhaps some of it was due to luck.

    At that moment, a spirit cultivator with unparalleled martial prowess entered the sight of Huairou Zangjian.

    This person was extremely unique. When he arrived at Wu Ye City, he was already seriously injured. It was said that he was being pursued by his enemies for 111 days.

    He had been plotted against by the enemy and poisoned. If he had not been poisoned, he would not run away.

    Although Huairou Zangjian was a merchant, he was also a kind person before this. Seeing this person was on the verge of dying and his body was about to shatter, he took him into Huairou mansion to hide. After the enemy left, he healed the person¡¯s wounds.

    After this person woke up, he felt grateful towards Huairou Zangjian. Huairou Zangjian didn¡¯t take notice and let him leave.

    This person was not an ungrateful person. When he found out that Huairou Zangjian was recruiting, he immediately expressed his willingness to help Huairou Zangjian.

    Naturally, Huairou Zangjian was happy and immediately entrusted the matter to him.

    Finally, the time was ripe. Huairou Zangjian brought all of the Huairou Merchant Guild¡¯s force to the powerful cultivator¡¯s cave and surrounded him.

    This encirclementsted for a whole month. During this time, the Huairou Merchant Guild lost more than 70% of their power, and Huairou Zangjian was almost killed. If it wasn¡¯t for this person risking his life to save him, Huairou Zangjian had died a long time ago.

    In the end, under thebined forces of Huairou Zangjian and this person, the powerful cultivator died a horrible death.

    Huairou Zangjian was excited and moved by that person¡¯s assistance. He felt that the person could be a friend, so he made that person his sworn brother.

    The two of them managed the Huairou Merchant Guild, one in charge of the merchant, one in charge of martial force.

    ¡°This person¡¯s name is Qing Jianya, the master of the Green Ghost Pce, the Green Ghost King!¡±

    Huairou Gong said softly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Huairou Muyu was surprised, ¡°This person is actually acquainted with the ancestor of the Huairou family?¡± Huairou Gong nodded and said, ¡°The two of them were like fish and water, fire and firewood, Qing Jianya¡¯s cultivation level was frightening. With him helping Huairou Zangjian, the Huairou Merchant Guild was able to secure their safety, and the Huairou family grew stronger and stronger in their hearts.¡±

    The other Merchant Guilds followed suit, but they could not do the same. Very quickly, the Huairou family became the most powerful Merchant Guild. However, this attracted the jealousy of the other Merchant Guilds, and they were plotted against.

    Green Ghost King had a foster son, named Qing Yan, and he was very brave and ruthless, and he always used heavy money as a stake in every fight with others. The Huairou family¡¯s rival Merchant Guild, in order to deal with the Huairou family, used Qing Yan as a bait to trick him over, sending experts to fight with him, and also tricking him into stealing many of the Huairou Merchant Guild¡¯s property contracts from Green Ghost King.

    With these contracts, the Huairou Merchant Guild would lose its control over these local Merchant Guilds. Qing Yan had a simple nature and didn¡¯t understand the dangers of the business world. He had been cheated out of the contracts in his hands and been beaten half to death.

    When Huairou Zangjian heard this, he flew into a rage. He wanted to punish Qing Yan, but after remembering that Qing Yan was the adopted son of Green Ghost King, he temporarily shut him in confinement while he went to that Merchant Guild to im the contracts.

    However, something unexpected happened. The Green Ghost King had been in another city, dealing with business, so he didn¡¯t receive this information. When he rushed back to Huairou¡¯s house, he found that Qing Yan had died miserably in confinement room.

    It turned out that the person from that Merchant Guild had cast a rare curse when he fought against Qing Yan. No one could easily detect it. Even Huairou Zangjian didn¡¯t expect the other party would kill Qing Yan, so he didn¡¯t carry out an inspection.

    When the curse activated, it disappeared without leaving behind a trace. After all, the other party didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble, but after Green Ghost King examined Qing Yan¡¯s injury, he believed that Qing Yan was killed by Huairou Zangjian, and he immediately broke away from Huairou Zangjian.

    After further investigation, people learned that this was all because of the provocation of the hostile merchant guild.

    ¡®Green Ghost King was extremely protective¡¯, this was something that everyone knew back then, but Qing Yan was seen as his own son. With the death of Qing Yan, how could Green Ghost King not be sad?

    ¡°Because of this, Green Ghost King started to rebel and seize power!¡±

    ¡°From Green Ghost King¡¯s point of view, if it was not him, there would be no Huairou merchant guild, not to mention he was the top martial artist in the merchant guild, he had beaten back many powerful enemies for the Huairou merchant guild. If he wanted to seize power, it would be easy.¡±

    Many people got the news that he was going to usurp power, but Huairou Zangjian never said a word, let alone expressed his opinion. Until one day, when someone suggested that the top martial arts should be cancelled and the chairman should continue to be the operator, Green Ghost King couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. That night, heunched an attack, directly raided the cultivation ce of Huairou Zangjian, in hopes of killing Huairou Zangjian and controlling Huairou merchant guild."

    ¡°However, he never would have thought that the cultivation ce for Huairou Zangjian would already be filled with experts, only waiting for him toe.¡±

    The two chatted for three days and three nights. In the end, Huairou Zangjian cut off all of the Green Ghost King¡¯s subordinates, let Green Ghost King leave alone. Before he left, Huairou Zangjian said tearfully, ¡°I will never hurt my brother.¡±

    However, to the Green Ghost King, these words were merely posturing. He swore that he woulde back to retrieve all of this.

    However, after he left, he had disappeared for so many years without a trace.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ye Moxian to get in contact with the Green Ghost King.¡±

    At this point, Huairou Gong had a look of helplessness and worry.

    Huairou Muyu was silent when she heard this.

    It was the first time that she had heard such a secret. She had only heard some of it before, but she didn¡¯t expect the whole story to be soplicated.

    ¡°ording to what you said, this Green Ghost King¡¯s strength should be extremely terrifying, right?¡±

    Su Yun said.

    "It is said that he is currently in the True Devil Realm and has built a Green Ghost Pce, with peerless power. However, the ancestor of my Huairou family, in order to prevent the Green Ghost King from seeking revenge after his death,id down 72 spells, restricting his movements. In these years, the Green Ghost King has been thinking of ways to remove these spells.

    "In addition, the magic treasure that the Green Ghost King was most afraid of was actually a magic treasure left behind by my ancestor. With this thing, even the Green Ghost King would not dare to act against the Huairou family. "

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The Sacred Heart.¡±

    Huairou Gong said.

    When the two heard this, they immediately understood what was going on.

    Su Yun secretly thought to himself. Although the appearance of the ck cauldron made it difficult to determine the strength of the Green Ghost King, the aura unwittingly emitted gave him an unprecedented shock.

    ¡°Father, let¡¯s ignore Green Ghost King first. The most important thing is to find a way to remove the curse on your body!¡±

    Huairou Muyu said.

    If Huairou Gong no longer had the threat of the curse, then there wouldn¡¯t be so much trouble.

    ¡°I will order people to make arrangements. Coincidentally, I have a friend of mine who is a Master of Curse.¡±

    Huairou Gong said.

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    Huairou Muyu said with a soft voice. Her slightly narrowed eyes rxed a little.

    ¡°Old master!¡±

    ¡°Old master, bad news!¡±

    ¡°Old master!¡±

    ¡°Something terrible happened!¡±

 Chapter 487 Niao Lu

    <h4>Chapter 487 Niao Lu</h4>

    Proofreader: @vong10

    When hearing the urgent cries of his servants, Huairou Gong frowned and stood up, shouting, ¡°What are you making such a fuss about?¡±

    A servant rushed in and saluted to Huairou Gong, gasping for breath as he shouted, ¡°Master, there is a lot of ck qi in front of our mansion, it seems to be both demonic qi and ghost qi. It¡¯s very strange, this ck qi can¡¯t be repelled and can¡¯t be dispersed. Once it touches our body, the flesh will break to the ground. Terrifying!¡±

    ¡°ck qi?¡±

    Huairou Gong¡¯s eyes tightened but didn¡¯t say a word. He just walked out of the door. Su Yun and Huairou Muyu immediately followed him.

    The group of people arrived at the entrance of Huairou Mansion. At this moment, there were quite a few experts of Huairou¡¯s family blocking the entrance, and the servants of Huairou Gong in the distance. When they saw Huairou Pce Gong walking over, they all kneeled and bowed.

    ¡°Greetings, old master!¡±

    The guards saluted and then cleared a path.

    Huairou Gong walked over and saw arge amount of ck qi drifting in the sky outside of Huairou Mansion. The pedestrians on the street had long disappeared and it was very quiet.

    As for the ck qi, it was constantly rippling and strange.

    ¡°When did these qi appear?¡±

    Huairou Gong asked solemnly.

    ¡°Roughly the time of burning an incense ago, I thought it was an unintentional act by some Spirit Cultivator. However, I didn¡¯t expect that not only did the qi not disperse, it instead became denser and denser. Furthermore, it had a very strong corrosive effect and could not be touched.¡±

    The guard at the door cupped his fist and said.

    ¡°Do you know where it came from?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s from the ck skull.¡±

    ¡°ck skull?¡±

    Huairou Gong was stunned.

    The guard pointed to the empty space opposite the entrance, only to see a skull lying quietly on the ground, covered in cracks. At this moment, the skull no longer produced any ck qi, but without a doubt, it should be a magic treasure.

    ¡°Someone did it on purpose?¡±

    Huairou Gong thought.

    Su Yun studied the skull and closed his eyes to feel the ck qi. Suddenly, he felt that the ck qi was somewhat simr to the qiing from the ck cauldron.

    The ck qi in the sky suddenly began to move. They quickly gathered together, and in the blink of an eye, they formed a huge evil face. This face was exactly the face that was seen in the ck Cauldron.

    This truly gave everyone a fright. The guards of Huairou Mansion gathered around and surrounded it.

    Huairou Gong stared at that face and said with a deep voice, ¡°Green Ghost King?¡±

    The dark face moved, revealing a cold smile. ¡°Huairou Gong?¡±

    ¡°Haha, the Huairou family is getting worse with each generation. We¡¯re both merchants, but I don¡¯t know how much stronger Huairou Zangjian ispared to you.¡±

    The sinister voice sounded, full of disdain.

    Huairou Gong was not angry, only said, ¡°There are talentsing from the Jiang Shan n. Although I, Huairou Gong is weak, this does not mean that the Huairou family n will never have capable people again. Just wait and see.¡±

    ¡°Wait and see?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to wait.¡±

    The Green Ghost Kingughed coldly and continued, ¡°Huairou family, everything you have now belong to us, the Green Ghost King, not you. Huairou Zangjian with a despicable method umted it all. Now, I think it¡¯s time to return it back!¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Huairou Gong asked with a cold expression.

    ¡°Ten dayster, I will send someone to Wu Ye City to retrieve everything that belongs to me.¡±

    Green Ghost King said in a low voice.

    Huairou Gong¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Green Ghost King, aren¡¯t you afraid of the Cursed Seal that my ancestor Huairouid on your sword?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Sacred Heart that is passed down from my ancestors?¡±

    ¡°If you dare to mess around, you will die without a doubt!¡±

    ¡°Cursed Seal?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, even when he was alive, he couldn¡¯t do anything to me. If he died, would I still be afraid of him?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more, that Sacred Heart, why don¡¯t you ask its possessor if she dares to use this treasure?¡±

    Green Ghost King said.

    As the sound of his voice faded, Huairou Gong immediately shifted his gaze to Huairou Muyu. However, at this moment, Huairou Muyu fell silent.

    ¡°Yu¡¯er, give me the Sacred Heart.¡±

    Huairou Gong said softly.

    Huairou Muyu took a step back and shook her head, ¡°Father, the curse on your body hasn¡¯t been lifted. If I give it to you, they will immediately kill you.¡±

    ¡°Then use your Sacred Heart to kill them. I don¡¯t believe that anyone can escape the attack of Sacred Heart!¡±

    Huairou Gong said solemnly.

    However, Huairou Muyu was still shaking her head.

    She wouldn¡¯t casually take her father¡¯s life as a joke. Before Su Yun fought with Ye Moxian, Su Yun didn¡¯t care about Huairou Gong because Su Yun wasn¡¯t Huairou Gong¡¯s child, but she was.

    Seeing how stubborn her own daughter was, Huairou Gong opened his mouth, unsure of what to say.

    In reality, he understood more than anyone else that although the Sacred Heart is strong, it could only be used against one person. If he used it to kill Ye Moxian, not only would he die from the curse, but the Green Ghost King would hunt the Huairou family. If he used it to kill the Green Ghost King, Ye Moxian would control everything and use his life to persecute the Huairou family.

    The Sacred Heart isn¡¯t enough anymore to save the situation.

    ¡°Hehehe!¡± Green Ghost King let out waves ofcentughter, ¡°Right now, the curse seal is unable to restrain me, and this Sacred Heart lost its effect on me. Now is a great opportunity, so why haven¡¯t Ie to take what I deserve?¡±

    Huairou, 10 dayster, my disciple Ye Moxian wille here and take back everything that belongs to me.

    Green Ghost Kingughed.

    ¡°Although I won¡¯t use the ¡®Sacred Heart¡¯ on you, it doesn¡¯t mean that I will just sit there and wait for death. No matter whoes, you must prepare them for death.¡±

    Huairou Muyu was speechless.

    ¡°Dead?¡±

    Green Ghost King sneered, ¡°Do you think you can say these two words?¡±

    ¡°Better to take a bath and cleanse your head, and wait for your soul to be extracted!¡±

    With that, the distorted ghost face started to slowly dissipate, and the aura in the air also gradually vanished. It was as if everything was returning to its initial state.

    The expressions of everyone present were extremely heavy. Huairou Gong was the most serious.

    Currently, the methods left behind by the ancestor to restrict the Green Ghost King were useless. If the Huairou family did not have an existence that could match up to the Green Ghost King, then the Huairou Family would be destroyed.

    ¡°This is bad.¡±

    Huairou Gong sighed helplessly and murmured.

    ¡°Father, there is nothing that cannot be settled. At this point, what we need to do is to think of a way to deal with that Green Ghost King!¡±

    Huairou Gong was speechless.

    ¡°Deal with it?¡±

    ¡°How should we deal with it?¡±

    Huairou Gong shook his head and said, ¡°Green Ghost King is a powerful existence at the same time as our ancestors. Although he went through a lot and his cultivation was greatly reduced, the current him is still extremely powerful. Besides the top figures in Bei Yang, no one can match him with such an expert.¡±

    However, Huairou Muyu did not seem to care. She looked at Huairou Gong seriously and said, ¡°Father, have you forgotten our ancestors?¡±

    ¡°Was the situation that our ancestors faced better than ours?¡±

    ¡°If he isn¡¯t afraid, why are you worried?¡±

    After a while, Huairou Gong sighed, nodded his head, and said with emotion, ¡°That¡¯s right, Yu¡¯er. Perhaps at this moment, I really am inferior to you. Since you¡¯ve already said so, then let¡¯s think of a way. After all, we still have ten days.¡±

    Then, he would continue to threaten the Green Ghost King with Sacred Heart. Then everything would be saved. Without the Green Ghost King¡¯s support, Ye Moxian wouldn¡¯t do anything."

    Huairou Muyu nodded.

    Huairou Gong did not hesitate and immediately turned to the guard beside him and shouted, ¡°Immediately send someone to inform Taoist Priest Niao Lu to hurry to Wu Ye City. Just tell him that Huairou family is in danger of being exterminated. Please help us!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The guard did not dare to hesitate. He cupped his fists and left the room.

    ¡°Taoist Priest Niao Lu?¡±

    ¡°Father, who is that?¡±

    "He came from Emperor Pce of Bei Yang. He is very powerful, has seen many extraordinary things, knows about the formation runes, and can not bepared with ordinary people. If he is here, at least he can help me think of a n.

    ¡°Even though my talent in business is inferior to Yu¡¯er¡¯s, I still have some friends that I¡¯ve made over the years.¡±

    ¡°Master Huairou, your friend is from the Emperor Pce?¡±

    Without waiting for Huairou Muyu to speak, Su Yun yelled out in surprise.

    Huairou Gong looked at Su Yun with a puzzled expression, ¡°Does little friend Su know people from the Emperor Pce?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±

    Su Yun shook his head, then sped his hands and said, ¡°However, I have heard that my parents have stayed in the Emperor Pce for a period of time, and my parents have been separated for many years. If possible, I would like to chat with the Taoist Priest Niao Lu and inquire about my parents.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult.¡±

    Huairou Gong waved his hand and said, ¡°You saved Yu¡¯er¡¯s life, again and again, so you are my Huairou family¡¯s benefactor. I will exin these things to Niao Lu.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much.¡±

    Three dayster.

    A middle-aged man wearing a blue and yellow Daoist robe with a long sword in his hand was invited into Huairou Mansion. It¡¯s Taoist Priest Niao Lu.

    It was said that Taoist Priest Niao Lu had left the Bei Yang and was working in the vicinity of Wu Ye City. That was why he was here so quickly. When he heard that the Huairou family was in big trouble, Taoist Priest Niao Lu rushed over without stopping.

    When Su Yun arrived at the Huairou Mansion¡¯s guest hall, Huairou Gong and Taoist Priest Niao Lu had already been chatting for a long time. When Su Yun and Huairou Muyu walked into the hall, the group started to discuss business.

    In order not to cause chaos in the Huairou family¡¯s business, Huairou Gong hadpletely sealed off this matter. Even the higher-ups of the Huairou family had not been informed, and in his opinion, it was useless for them to let the higher-ups of the Huairou family participate in this matter.

    Su Yun and Huairou Muyu stepped forward and bowed towards the yellow-green robed man.

    ¡°Greetings, Taoist Priest Niao Lu!¡±

 Chapter 488 Nine Stage Sword

    <h4>Chapter 488 Nine Stage Sword</h4>

    Proofreader: @vong10

    ¡°Niece Muyu, it¡¯s been many years since west met. You¡¯ve be more and more intelligent and talented. Not bad, not bad. With a junior like you from Huairou family, your future is limitless!¡±

    Taoist Priest Niao Lu stood up and sized up Huairou Muyu, nodding repeatedly with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Taoist priest, you tter me.¡±

    Huairou Muyu¡¯s expression did not change as she softly said.

    Taoist Priest Niao Lu looked at Su Yun. Su Yun was wearing a cloak, but he put down his hood. His features were pretty, but his face was pale.

    ¡°Is this the handsome man Su Yun, Brother Huairou talked about?¡±

    ¡°There really is a heroic bone! Not bad, he is indeed a genius!¡±

    Taoist Priest Niao Lu looked at Su Yun and nodded, his eyes shining with an unreadable light.

    ¡°Without this person, Yu¡¯er would have never existed.¡±

    Huairou Gong said.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Taoist Priest Niao Lu nodded, then turned to Huairou Gong and said, ¡°Brother Huairou, the most important thing is to get rid of the curse on your body. I told people to tell you to prepare the formation. Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Someone has been sent to set up the training field.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the training field now.¡±

    Taoist Priest Niao Lu said, rising and going straight out to the door.

    Everyone followed.

    On the way, Su Yun could not bear it any longer and walked straight to the Taoist Priest Niao Lu¡¯s side. He said, ¡°Taoist Priest Niao Lu has Master Huairou ever told you about me?¡±

    ¡°You want to ask about your parents?¡±

    Taoist Priest Niao Lu smiled.

    Su Yun nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t know your parents¡¯ names.¡±

    ¡°Father, Su Shentian, mother Shen Xuexue, have you heard of them?¡±

    ¡°Su Shentian?¡±

    ¡°Shen Xuexue?¡±

    Thinking for a long while, Taoist Priest Niao Lu shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Su Yun, I don¡¯t have any choice, and will tell you the truth. The Emperor Pce has an unprecedented amount of people, and there are all kinds of factions in it. I belong to the Dao sect, and there are around two to three hundred thousand Dao sect disciples in the pce. Including the other branches, I¡¯m afraid the Emperor Pce has no less than a million people.¡±

    ¡°Even if your parents came to the Heavenly Pce, I still don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this?¡± Su Yun was a bit disappointed, but it onlysted for a while. He sped his hands once again and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I can only personally head to the Emperor Pce to find traces of my parents.¡±

    ¡°If little friend Su doesn¡¯t mind, are you willing to follow me to the Emperor Pce after this matter is over?¡±

    If no one brought him, it would be difficult for him to enter the Emperor Pce.

    Hearing this, Su Yun was overjoyed. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°If it can be like this, it will be really good. Thank you for your help!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, what¡¯s there to worry about?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, Brother Huairou and I are brothers, so Muyu is my niece. You¡¯ve saved her time and time again, so isn¡¯t that the same as saving my niece?¡±

    ¡°It is only right that I do this.¡±

    Taoist Priest Niao Luughed.

    Before long, the group arrived at the Huairou Mansion¡¯s training field.

    At this moment, the training field waspletely refurbished. The big hole that Su Yun destroyed earlier had returned to its original state, and not even a trace of mending could be seen.

    After entering the training field, at that moment, a portion of the formation seals was removed, and in the centre of the training field, there was a huge blood-red formation.

    The formation was filled with diagrams with the size of a palm. There were mountains, rivers, birds, beasts, people, and more. They were arranged in random order, but from the looks of it, they formed a giant symbol that was very mysterious.

    ¡°Brother Huairou, please enter the formation,¡± said Taoist Priest Niao Lu as he walked forward and examined the formation carefully. He realized that there was no way out of the formation as he had thought.

    Huairou Gong nodded and stepped into the array, standing in the centre.

    Taoist Priest Niao Lu walked into a circle above the formation and sat down cross-legged. He ced his palms together and slightly closed his eyes. profound energy activated his profound energy and activated the formation.

    The big formation immediately overflowed with red light. The images drawn on the inside of the training field started to float up, moving like fish towards Huairou Gong¡¯s body. The floating portrait, which was like a rope, overflowed with light, made the entire training field look as mystical as a secretnd.

    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the auras of Taoist Priest Niao Lu gradually dispersed. The light of the magic formation gradually dimmed down, and those images slowly drilled out of Huairou Gong and returned to their original position.

    Huairou Gong and Taoist Priest Niao Lu opened their eyes, but their expressions were ugly to behold. Huairou Gong looked pale as if they were about to run out of strength.

    ¡°Quick, bring the Qi Replenishing Pill for the old master.¡±

    Huairou Muyu hurriedly asked the servant beside them, then asked Taoist Priest Niao Lu, ¡°Daoist, how is my father?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Life Binding Curse. I don¡¯t know whether to say that this is a good thing or a bad thing.¡±

    Taoist Priest Niao Lu said with a long sigh.

    ¡°Life Binding Curse?¡±

    Su Yun and Huairou Muyu looked at each other. The two of them had never heard of such a strange curse before.

    ¡°Life Binding Curse was created three thousand years ago by an unknown female cultivator. This female cultivator was very infatuated, and she was very strict with her dual cultivation partner, so if there was anyone who wanted to be her dual cultivation partner, she would make them sign this curse seal. After this curse seal waspleted, the two of them would be connected, life and death.¡±

    ¡°Nevertheless, because its incantation was simple and could be used to imperceptibly cast spells on the other party, the other cultivators also began to use its incantation to restrict their enemies.¡±

    ¡°However, this curse has been lost a long time ago. I only learned a little about it from the ancient texts and didn¡¯t know much about it.¡±

    ¡°Yin is female, and Yang is male. If I¡¯m not wrong, Ye Moxian may have lied to everyone. He didn¡¯t make a curse with Brother Huairou, but a female cultivator who is used to using spells. Ye Moxian said this to intimidate you.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then even if we kill Ye Moxian, will my father be fine too?¡±

    Huairou Muyu asked solemnly.

    Taoist Priest Niao Lu nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, but if something happens to Ye Moxian, brother Huairou¡¯s life will probably be hard to protect. After all, even if the person who cast the curse isn¡¯t Ye Moxian, she will still be his person. I don¡¯t know how to remove this curse, but if the person who cast it didn¡¯t remove it, I¡¯m afraid this curse won¡¯t be able to be removed from brother Huairou¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°We could get him to remove the curse, but I didn¡¯t expect Ye Moxian wasn¡¯t the real person who did it. If we don¡¯t even know who is the person, how would we be able to do it?¡±

    Su Yun frowned and said in a low voice.

    The expressions of everyone present turned ugly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through all this trouble.¡±

    At this moment, Huairou Gong¡¯s voice sounded.

    He slowly opened his eyes and said calmly, ¡°If the curse cannot be removed, I will die!¡±

    ¡°Muyu, you have the Sacred Heart, which is enough to deal with Green Ghost King. As long as he is intimidated, the Huairou family have no worries!¡±

    ¡°Father, do you think I would give you up just like that?¡±

    Huairou Muyu said calmly. Her voice was soft, but it was firm.

    Huairou Gong was stunned. He opened his mouth, unsure of what to say.

    Even though they knew what the curse was, they still had no solution to deal with it. The Huairou family was still in a tense atmosphere.

    It was reported that the old master Huairou Ding was on his way back to Huairou Family. As the former patriarch of Huairou family, Huairou Ding was much stronger than Huairou Gong. At present, Huairou family could only ce all their hopes on Huairou Ding.

    Although Su Yun wanted to help Huairou Muyu, he was at his wit¡¯s end due to the current situation, so he could only cultivate in the training grounds that Huairou Muyu had arranged.

    Of course, what he wanted the most right now was to learn the Burning Heaven Sword Formation that Ling Qingyu mentioned.

    On the fourth day, Su Yun left the cultivation grounds early in the morning. With a single shout, he left the Five Leaves City and arrived at a hillside outside the city.

    A ray of white light shed by, and Ling Qingyu prettily stood beside Su Yun.

    ¡°This ce is quiterge. Qingyu, bring out all the power you have in the Burning Heaven Sword Formation.¡±

    Su Yun said nervously.

    ¡°I can teach you, but you must not be impatient. Cultivating any profound skill of Xuan Skill is taboo. If you want to be fast, then you have to be slow. If you can¡¯t eat Fatty in one bite, you have to concentrate on cultivating, understand?¡±

    Ling Qingyu looked at Su Yun and said.

    Su Yun nodded seriously.

    Seeing this, Ling Qingyu began to use the Burning Heaven Sword Formation.

    As the heat rose, the earth turned red, and the clouds in the sky seemed to ignite in mes, brighter than the sunset.

    Su Yun stared at the nine flying swords with rapt attention, and his eyes became more and more heated.

    When the first sword flew out, it was as if the air itself had been lit aze. The zing heat spread out in all directions, undting unceasingly. The fire phoenix crashed into a mountain and ttened it, its power terrifying.

    ¡®The Burning Heaven Sword Formation has a total of nine levels of attack, and each level is different. The first level is the initial attack, and its power is about double that of the user, while the second level is double that of the user, the third level is four times that of the user, the fourth level is eight times, the fifth level is sixteen times, the sixth level is thirty-two times, the seventh level is sixty-four times, and the eighth level is one hundred and twenty-eight times that of the user.¡¯

    ¡®At the ninth stage, there were two hundred and fifty-six times the intensity of the fire. At the ninth stage, the fire was White Crag Divine me, capable of burning the heavens and devouring the earth. It was terrifying!¡¯

    When Su Yun heard this, he was inwardly speechless. This was so terrifying, yet Spirit Master was actually more than two hundred times stronger than the ninth stage. Did that mean that his Spirit Xuan Supreme¡¯s fifth level cultivation could release a full-powered strike at the peak of the sixth stage?

    How astonishing must this be?

    ¡°However, Su Yun, don¡¯t be too happy. This Burning Heaven Sword Formation is not as easy to train as the other sword formations, and because of its shocking destructive power, the difficulty of cultivation has greatly increased. I spent three days to learn the first sword, but I spent three years on the ninth sword.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, it will be very difficult to learn this formation.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Su Yun nodded.

    Ling Qingyu nodded and said, ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s start practising.¡±

 Chapter 489 Special Service Area

    <h4>Chapter 489 Special Service Area</h4>

    Proofreader: @vong10

    The profound qi activated by the Burning Heaven Sword Formation was mainly due to the ¡°Scarlet Star Spirit Qi¡±, and not due to the Swift Wind Spirit Qi or the Spirit Lord Qi.

    Although Su Yun had the Monarch ult Force, he rarely used the ¡°Scarlet Star Spirit Qi¡±. It could be said that of the five main attributes, the Scarlet Star Spirit Qi was the one he used the least.

    In the following period of time, Su Yun practised the Burning Heaven Sword Formation with Ling Qingyu.

    Controlling the sword formation was an improvement to the Sword Qi, but controlling the ¡°Burning Heaven Nine Swords¡± required the presence of the Scarlet Star Spirit Qi. Besides practising the control of the sword formation, Su Yun also practised the power of the Scarlet Star Power.

    Wu Ye City.

    ¡°Ten Fire Spirit Pills.¡±

    Su Yun said to the old man in front of the counter.

    After taking the ¡°Fire Spirit Pill¡± before cultivating, Su Yun woulde here to buy pills before training. Although this was something the Huairou family had, Su Yun, didn¡¯t want to ask for help from Huairou Muyu.

    After spending two and a half days, Su Yun finally grasped the first sword of the Burning Heaven Sword Formation, Phoenix Dancing In The Sky.

    It would take at least ten days to master the second strike. This was a speed that could only be achieved with great talent and guidance from an expert. If it was an ordinary person, their cultivation speed would have been reduced by at least ten times.

    Su Yun strictly followed Ling Qingyu¡¯s instructions without any intention of ying any tricks.

    ¡°One hundred profound coins.¡±

    The shopkeeper said to Su Yun while taking out the small bottle with ten Fire Spirit Pills.

    Su Yun counted out 100 profound coins from his spatial ring, put it on the table, took the Fire Spirit Pills and left.

    He only had a few thousand profound coins left to spend. If he could participate in this kind of Grand Competition, he couldn¡¯t afford to miss it. Not only could he gain fighting strength, but the profound coins he acquired could also greatly enhance his strength and profit.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Just as Su Yun walked out of the shop, he suddenly frowned and stopped.

    He wrinkled his nose, took a deep breath, and followed the smell to the passing crowd.

    Although the smell was very faint, he could still feel it.

    The smell was very simr to the one he had smelled in the ck cauldron.

    Green Ghost King?

    Su Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Did he sneak into Wu Ye City?

    This shouldn¡¯t be possible. Why would such a powerful charactere to Wu Ye City in advance?

    Since he had absolute strength, would he stille to Five Leaves City and try to ambush them?

    Maybe he was just sent by Green Ghost King to investigate the situation here?

    Or maybe Ye Moxian?

    A person shed across Su Yun¡¯s mind, and his eyes instantly tensed up.

    He pulled on his hood, lowered his head and followed the faint scent into the crowd, slowly approaching it.

    This aura was very faint, almost non-existent in the crowded streets. However, due to his Monarch ult Force, Su Yun had a very sensitive sense of smell towards any presence. Even if the two simr auras were muddled together, he could easily tell that this ability was bing more and more obvious as he grew stronger.

    Finally, under the guidance of this faint and almost imperceptible aura, Su Yun¡¯s gaze focused on the two people in the crowd a hundred meters away with their faces hidden by their hats.

    Transfiguration was not a difficult thing for Spirit Master realm existences. As an example, Su Yun could use profound qi transform into someone else¡¯s body, but it would consume a lot of profound qi, mystical Qi and lets people see through him at a nce. It was a low-grade profound skill, and no Spirit Cultivator would dare to do such a thing, and if he used a disguise to be seen through, he would be treated as an enemy, no matter who it was.

    He realized that even if the other party was pretending, he would subconsciously think that the other party had some ulterior motive, which might threaten him.

    Therefore, these two would rather wear hats to cover their faces than to change their expressions.

    There was no need for Su Yun to do this with the Shapeshift Bone Piece. The magic of this magic treasure was perfect. With the cultivation of Spirit Master, even with the same cultivation level, no one would be able to see through it.

    Who were these two people?

    Would there be Ye Moxian among them?

    Su Yun thought to himself, then lowered his head and quietly followed.

    These two people did not say anything as they walked forward. They easily crossed the main street and arrived at a restaurant at the end of the street. They directly entered the restaurant.

    Seeing this, Su Yun immediately followed.

    ¡°Yo, sir, how many guests?¡±

    The waitress quickly came over and asked with a smile.

    ¡°One.¡±

    Su Yun said calmly.

    ¡°Alright sir, this way please!¡±

    The waiter greeted him enthusiastically.

    Su Yun was surprised to find that there were only a few people in the restaurant. Not only that, but the two people who came in earlier were nowhere to be seen, and there was no sign of them in the restaurant.

    ¡°Is there a second floor here?¡±

    Su Yun couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    The waiter replied.

    At this time, a few Spirit Cultivators walked in and the waiter immediately went over to greet them. The Spirit Cultivators whispered something into the waiter¡¯s ear and the waiter nodded, beckoning the Spirit Cultivators toe into the rear hall of the restaurant.

    Seeing this, Su Yun immediately walked to the back of the hall, but the waiter soon came out. When he saw Su Yun walking over, he quickly reached out his hand to stop him.

    ¡°Customer, what are you nning to do?¡±

    Su Yun frowned and said, ¡°I want to go in.¡±

    ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡±

    The waiterughed.

    ¡°An appointment?¡±

    ¡°What appointment?¡±

    ¡°Of course, an appointment to enter our special service area. If you don¡¯t have an appointment, you can¡¯t enter.¡±

    ¡°Then how should I make an appointment?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    However, the waiter shook his head lightly and did not say anything. He ignored Su Yun and ran to greet the other customers.

    Seeing this, Su Yun immediately pulled him back. After hesitating for a moment, he took out more than ten profound coins from his spatial ring and stuffed it into the waiter¡¯s hands.

    The waiter slipped into the space bag at his waist, then smiled and said: ¡°Customer, the appointment isn¡¯t that difficult. You just need to find a customer who has already made an appointment and let him bring you in. After the first time you enter, you will be a member.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    When the waiter heard this, his expression changed slightly. ¡°Customer, you don¡¯t even know what¡¯s inside?¡±

    When Su Yun saw this, he knew that the question was incorrect. He immediately coughed a few times and said, ¡°I heard something, it seems pretty interesting. Forget it, I¡¯ll just find someone to take me in.¡±

    The waiter nodded his head, looked at Su Yun once more, then turned around and left, signalling the other customers to leave.

    It seems like there is another special service area in the inner hall?

    What could it be?

    Su Yun thought for a while, then immediately left the restaurant and returned to Huairou Mansion.

    Although Huairou was thergest merchant guild in Wu Ye City, it did not mean that it controlled all of the shops in the city. Some of the shops were opened by rogue cultivators, and they had formed a cooperative rtionship with the Huairou family.

    However, from the waiter¡¯s words and actions, the special service area at the back of the restaurant didn¡¯t seem to be a proper business. It was better to ask Huairou Muyu.

    Inside the Embroidery Pavilion of Huairou Muyu.

    ¡°Behind the Cuijiang Restaurant?¡±

    The slightly pale Huairou Muyu looked at Su Yun with a slight haggard expression, ¡°There¡¯s nothing behind that, but there¡¯s an underground fighting arena under the restaurant, and it¡¯s the ce where Spirit Cultivators fight and enjoy themselves. Of course, there¡¯s also a gambling house that¡¯s open, and for Spirit Cultivators that like to stimte and fight, it¡¯s a heaven.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why are you hiding it so well?¡±

    ¡°Sneaky, is it that you can¡¯t see the light?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Indeed, I do not wish to see the light.¡±

    Huairou Muyu said softly, "In this underground fighting arena, quite a few Spirit Cultivators die every day. Rich people watch Spirit Cultivators fight and bet money. But those who have no money will fight on stage to earn a prize money and raise their fighting strength along the way. The winners will get rich profound coins, and the losers will almost always be killed by the winners, without exception, this kind of ce cannot be moved to the open.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will cause them dissatisfaction.¡±

    ¡°Does a powerful existence care about the lives of some low-level Spirit Cultivator?¡±

    ¡°They can wipe out everything with a flip of their hands, but Spirit Cultivator the same time, they cannot allow the Spirit Cultivators to kill each other. In their opinion, when the Spirit Cultivator kills each other and dies one by one, they will only let them use less of the resources avable to them. Therefore, they oppose this kind of thing.¡±

    ¡°But they wouldn¡¯t let us destroy each other.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, although everyone is well aware of the situation in this underground fighting arena, they are not allowed to move it onto the stage.¡±

    When Su Yun heard that he nodded in understanding and said, ¡°Seeing how you understand it, does your Huairou family also have a share?¡±

    ¡°Huairou family has half of it.¡±

    ¡°No wonder.¡±

    "Why do you ask? Are you interested in this?¡±

    Huairou Muyu asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Su Yun smiled, ¡°Can you think of a way to get me in?¡±

    ¡°I want to see it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have it arranged for you right away.¡±

    Huairou Muyu said softly.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll be there at noon tomorrow.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yun turned around, waved his hands, and left the residence.

    Huairou Muyu looked at Su Yun¡¯s leaving figure with her bright eyes and sighed. Ye Moxian, who was going to arrive at Wu Ye City in a few days, had the support of the Green Ghost King. This time, Huairou Muyu was afraid that he would bepletely different fromst time.

    ¡°Xiao Yin!¡±

    Huairou Muyu shouted towards the door.

    Momentster, the serving maid, Xiao Yin, hurriedly ran in. ¡°Miss, do you have any orders?¡±

    ¡°When will Grandfather arrive in Wu Ye City?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the youngdy, the Grand Master will be entering Wu Ye City in two hours. The Old Master has already led the second master, third master and the others to the city gates to await their arrival.¡±

    When Huairou Muyu heard this, a trace of relief shed across their serious faces.

    ¡°Grandfather, now that you¡¯re here, he will definitely have a way out. Perhaps this time, we can only rely on him.¡±

 Chapter 490 Stupid Idea

    <h4>Chapter 490 Stupid Idea</h4>

    Proofreader: @vong10

    The second day, Su Yun finished cultivating the Burning Heaven Sword Formation and rushed to that street to wait. Although he wasn¡¯t sure if the master of that familiar aura would appear again, thinking that they were most likely rted to Ye Mo Xian, he waited quietly.

    Atst, he did not disappoint those who wanted to. At noon, the owner of that aura appeared once more.

    Su Yun was sharp enough to catch this aura. He immediately followed the aura and quickly locked onto the two people.

    They continued to walk towards the Cui Jiang Restaurant with ease. Along the way, the two of them did not speak.

    Entering the restaurant, the waiter immediately led them into the underground fighting arena.

    Su Yun waited outside for more than ten seconds before walking in.

    ¡°Yo! Sir, you¡¯re here again?¡±

    The little guy saw Su Yun at a nce.

    ¡°I have an appointment.¡±

    Su Yun said calmly.

    ¡°May I ask the guest¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°Su Yun.¡±

    Su Yun revealed his identity token.

    After a moment, the waiter returned with a respectful look on his face. He first bowed towards Su Yun, then said in an anxious voice, ¡°So it¡¯s Lord Su, this one has eyes but couldn¡¯t recognize Mount Tai. Lord, pleasee in, pleasee in.¡±

    Not only did he know that it was the first time Su Yun came to the underground fighting arena but was also acting as a narrator, exining everything about the arena to Su Yun.

    In fact, there weren¡¯t anyplicated decorations in the back hall. It was just a small room, with a counter on the left and right side of the room and staff members standing in front. At the end of the hall was a glowing door that no one could pass through without the permission of the person in charge.

    As the two entered the door, they saw a flight of ck brick steps leading downwards. As they walked down, they could faintly hear heart-rending shouts and excited cheers.

    The air gradually rippled with a nauseating smell of blood, and the thick profound energy began to touch Su Yun¡¯s skin.

    There was a battle!

    Was this a match from the arena?

    The aura could be felt here, and it could be seen that there weren¡¯t any protective measures in this so-called fighting arena.

    ¡°Sir, would you like to ce a bet?¡±

    ¡°I may not be a smart person, but I¡¯ve been rolling around here for decades, and my eyes are as bright as snow. Hehe, recently, a contestant called ¡®Chann Yu¡¯ has arrived, and he¡¯s a real dark horse. Although his cultivation isn¡¯t the highest among these contestants, his martial skill is still the strongest.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    The waiter said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Su Yun frowned and said, ¡°You will win for sure if you buy him?¡±

    ¡°Then who else will win?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t all buy him to win, right?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. A lot of the customers just bought their own contestants to win. Quite a few people who came here to y would bring a few Spirit Cultivators to participate in thepetition. However, a lot of people were killed.¡±

    ¡°What about the other two?¡±

    ¡°Who do they buy to win?¡±

    ¡°Or was one of them here to participate?¡±

    Su Yun asked casually while paying attention to the waiter¡¯s expression.

    However, the waiter¡¯s face was slightly startled. He then shook his head and said: ¡°What about the two of you?¡±

    ¡°Sigh! Sir, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore, these two are freaks. Normally, if one doesn¡¯t bring a contestant here, they would at least ce their bets on other contestants, but these two guests are different. Aftering here, they directly went to the private room to drink, neither watching thepetition nor paying any attention to it, like this arena is a restaurant. If someone really wants to drink, wouldn¡¯t the restaurant be better? Well, I don¡¯t know why they were here.¡±

    When Su Yun heard this, he thought for a moment, then revealed a surprised expression and said, ¡°There¡¯s actually such a strange person?¡±

    ¡°Do you know whichpartment they are in?¡±

    ¡°SkyBox No 3.¡±

    "They always go there. "

    Su Yun nodded and continued to walk forward.

    The stairs descended, revealing a long corridor. The hustle and bustle here became even louder, and there were also quite a few Spirit Cultivatorsing and going. Some were chatting in the corridor, and some were walking out, seemingly without any rules.

    ¡°Sir, you have reserved box No 7. Please follow me.¡±

    The waiter said with a smile.

    ¡®An appointment for a private box?¡¯

    ¡®Could this be arranged by Muyu?¡¯

    Su Yun thought.

    At the end of the corridor was a huge fighting arena, simr to the ancient Roman arena. The surroundings were filled with spectators, but these spectators were all sitting on floating stones, watching thepetition. Below the arena was arge fighting arena, and in the middle of the arena was an evenrger rock.

    This was a battle that would not end until one side was dead. The two of them had sinister expressions and bloodshot eyes. They did not show the slightest bit of fear and used all of their strength to make the other party¡¯s death their ultimate goal.

    The audience roared like a tsunami. Some excited people stood on pumice stones and shouted at the arena. Whoever fell behind would attract a string of insults from their supporters.

    The situation was extremely chaotic.

    The Sky No. 7 VIP Box was located right in front of the arena, in a floating tower with a beautiful appearance. It was iid with gold, jade and was wrapped in ayer of faint red light, covering the entire pavilion.

    In the pavilion, there was a maid who served there. If there was any demand, she only needed to speak, and it was extremely convenient to watch thepetition from the inside. From the outside, this was a pavilion, but from the inside, this pavilion waspletely invisible, allowing one to clearly see everything that was happening outside.

    Su Yun looked around the pavilion and threw a few profound coins to the maid to leave. The maid bowed and then left the pavilion and waited outside.

    Seeing that, Su Yun looked towards box number 3.

    ¡°Qingyu.¡±

    he called.

    With just a sh of white light, Ling Qingyu¡¯s figure quickly appeared beside him.

    She had heard all of this before, so she wasn¡¯t surprised that Su Yun came.

    ¡°You think one of those two is Ye Moxian?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible, but I still need to confirm it.¡±

    ¡°Three more days, and it will be the appointed time between Green Ghost King and the Huairou family. At that time, Ye Moxian will take everything from the Huairou family to Green Ghost King. Do you think Ye Moxian will appear at this time?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more, why is he here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but there are spies from the Huairou family everywhere in Wu Ye City. This ce is different. There are many Spirit Cultivators of the lower ranks here, and many of them are not from Wu Ye City. If he appears here, it wouldn¡¯t cause anyone to doubt him.¡±

    "As to why he hase here, I think it would be most appropriate to ask him himself. "

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Ling Qingyu turned her head and asked.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you just subdue them?¡±

    ¡°If there is Ye Moxian in there, how can you easily subdue him?¡±

    ¡°Although Ye Moxian¡¯s power is inferior to yours, it shouldn¡¯t be too hard for him to escape. After all, he escaped using that strange ck cauldron.¡±

    ¡°If he is unable to activate his profound qi, then wouldn¡¯t it be easy to subdue him?¡±

    Su Yun said.

    Ling Qingyu frowned, ¡°What should I do?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡±

    Su Yun smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Of course not, I know a lot of poisons that can be used to temporarily lose profound qi, but these are all products of Sky Martial Continent, and I don¡¯t know if they can be used to help the existence of Spirit Master. Moreover, I can¡¯t concoct such a pill in such a short period of time, so I can only rely on a stupid method. Although the risk is not small, the probability of sess is not low.¡±

    Ling Qingyu frowned and asked, ¡°What method?¡±

    ¡°Limitless Sword Sheath.¡±

    Su Yun said, ¡°Other than the door, nothing else in the Sword Sheath¡¯s world can be passed through. If I take advantage of the unpreparedness and drag those two people into the Sword Sheath¡¯s world, everything will be easy to deal with, but this is a stupid method, and there are many unstable factors. First, these two people are much weaker than me in terms of strength, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to subdue them.¡±

    ¡°If the Limitless Sword Sheath can really trap them, then if they have another magical magic treasure to escape with, then their efforts will be in vain.¡±

    When Ling Qingyu heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head, ¡°What a stupid way to do things. Su Yun, I thought you were smart, but I never thought you would say such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s another method that¡¯s worth a try. However, I¡¯m not sure if that magic treasure will work on them. I need to figure out their cultivation before I can use this method.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    However, Su Yun didn¡¯t say anything. He opened his clothes and pointed at a ck rock on his chest.

    ¡°Heavenly Crystal?¡±

    Ling Qingyu was stunned.

    ¡°I only hope that this divine artifact won¡¯t disappoint me!¡±

    Su Yun smiled and looked towards VIP box No. 3.

    After staring for a moment, he took out some materials from his spatial ring and began to draw.

    A momentter, a small barrier appeared, and Su Yun immediately sat cross-legged, covering his hand above Heavenly Crystal.

    ¡°Su Yun, what are you doing?¡±

    Did he really intend to use Heavenly Crystal to deal with those two existences?

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem too realistic, right? Let¡¯s think of another n!¡±

    Ling Qingyu hurriedly said.

    Although Heavenly Crystal¡¯s grade was not low, this magic treasure was too unusual. Even in the Ultimate Martial World, it was a treasure that was difficult for a Spiritual cultivator to control.

    ¡°Heavenly Crystal is a divine object, and it is also a vicious beast that doesn¡¯t know what it¡¯s full of. This time, we can rely on it, and if it doesn¡¯t seed, we can drag those two into the world of the Sword Sheath¡¯s world.¡±

    Traces of profound energy slowly seeped into Heavenly Crystal on his chest, and gradually, the power contained within Heavenly Crystal began to release a torrential river of energy that began to gush out. A thick power crazily crashed within the pavilion, and if there wasn¡¯t a pavilion to conceal it, then Su Yun was afraid that this aura would have long shocked everyone present.

 Chapter 491 Crushing Ye Moxian

    <h4>Chapter 491 Crushing Ye Moxian</h4>

    The strange sounds echoed in the room. Itsted for less than half an incense of time before it stopped.

    After which a man wearing a cloak walked out from the room.

    He was out of breath and under his ck cloak was a pale, blurred face, and he was trying to catch his breath as he made his way out.

    ¡°Does sire have any orders?¡±

    When the maidservants guarding outside saw Su Yune out, she quickly bowed and said respectfully.

    ¡°Go inside and pack up.¡±

    Su Yun casually said that and gathered his energy, flying towards box number 3.

    Although Su Yun¡¯s movements were extremely quick, he could see everything clearly from the outside. To the people in the box, this pavilion was as if it was invisible. Naturally, the two people also noticed Su Yun flying towards them.

    Su Yun quicklynds in front of the room and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Who is this guy?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but why would hee here for no reason?¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    The two people stared at Su Yun for a while and exchanged nces.

    ¡°Do you want to open the door?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what his intentions are before we make a decision.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    After he finished speaking, one of the attendants winked at the maid.

    The maid bowed slightly and walked towards the door, opening it.

    The moment the door opened, Su Yun immediately focused his attention on the two people inside and analyzed their strength.

    The fifth level and sixth level of Spirit Master?

    Su Yun¡¯s face sank. Although they had intentionally hidden their cultivation level, Su Yun was still able to notice it. They did not have a strong protective magic treasure like Long Zhen¡¯s wristband.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    A man wearing a tall hat asked Su Yun in a low voice.

    Su Yun looked at the two of them and quickly looked around, giving the maid a look.

    The maid understood the meaning behind his words and walked out of the pavilion.

    Su Yun walked straight in and closed the door.

    Upon seeing this action, the two of them nced at each other as vignce arose in their eyes.

    However, they were not afraid. They did not think that the person in front of them could do anything to them. A fifth-grade existence and a sixth-grade existence ¡ª this was something that only seventh-grade experts could suppress.

    ¡°Hey, Lord Ye is asking you a question, how dare you not answer?¡±

    ¡°If you have nothing better to do, then quickly scram back. Do not disturb our Lord Ye¡¯s drinking!¡±

    Another slightly plump man shouted at Su Yun in a deep voice. After he said that, he ced one of his hands on his space bag.

    Without a doubt, these two had already sensed that something was wrong.

    However, Su Yun did not panic. He raised his head and half of his pale face was reflected in their eyes.

    ¡°Did you call this person Lord Ye?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡®Was this person really Ye Moxian?¡¯

    After he said that, the slightly plump man¡¯s expression changed, and he instantly took out his magic treasure, a broad and thick long de instantly aimed at Su Yun.

    The person wearing the hat didn¡¯t panic. He took off his hat, looked up at Su Yun and said with a teasing smile, ¡°It¡¯s you, Su Yun. I didn¡¯t think that you would actually chase me here. Hehe! Interesting.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Su Yun said calmly.

    ¡°Watch the match. Haha! You definitely don¡¯t know that, I¡¯ve always liked this kind of cruel fight. Death and fresh blood will make my blood boil.¡±

    Ye Moxian said with a smile.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to monitor the Huairou family¡¯s movements?¡±

    Su Yun walked towards Ye Moxian and said inly.

    Ye Moxian didn¡¯t say anything and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°You want me?¡±

    ¡°Am I not qualified?¡±

    ¡°If you still think I¡¯m that Ye Moxian before, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed.¡±

    Ye Moxian smiled. As his voice fell, a ck dot appeared on his forehead and gradually spread out like a blooming flower. Arge number of lines spread out and slowly spread along his skin. Waves of soul-shaking power rippled between the lines and it was very mysterious.

    ¡°Master has finally activated the ¡®Demonic Energy¡¯ in my body. The current me, my strength has connected with my master¡¯s strength so I can use a tenth of his strength at will. Even though it¡¯s only one-tenth, it¡¯s enough for me to squash you like an ant!¡±

    ¡°Su Yun, I didn¡¯t find you to settle the score, but you actually sent yourself over. Very good, very good!¡±

    Ye Moxian smiled and the smile on his face became colder and colder. He wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Right now, he was filled with joy and hate. In his eyes, Su Yun was like a sheep in a tiger¡¯s den.

    However, at this time, Su Yun seemed to have seen nothing and asked, ¡°How do I remove the curse of Huairou Gong?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still asking about that at this time. It¡¯s better to think about how to protect yourself!¡±

    Ye Moxian yelled and then arge amount of ck gas suddenly appeared in his hand and went towards Su Yun¡¯s neck. He wanted to subdue Su Yun.

    This speed was several times faster than the original Ye Moxian. No wonder the Green Ghost King dared to say that and let Ye Moxiane to Wu Ye City alone. Now, it seemed that the Green Ghost King wasn¡¯t talking nonsense.

    However.

    Just when Ye Moxian reached his hand over, a ck sword shed across his eyes and fiercely shed at the arm.

    Puchi!

    Like chopping tofu, the sharp de sliced off Ye Moxian¡¯s arm. Ye Moxian was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t even have time to react before his heart was filled with pain. His face paled and he backed up.

    This sword was very charming.

    Just like the most vicious demon below the ninth level of hell, the de was firmly aimed at him. The cold air seemed to want to turn the entire pavilion into an ice cavern.

    Puchi.

    Another sound came. Ye Moxian felt his other arm turn cold and then blood spurted out. Both of his arms fell to the ground.

    The enemy was so fast that even his sensory nerves couldn¡¯t withstand it. Finally, Ye Moxian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He screamed in pain and backed up. He sat against the wall and fell to the ground.

    The protective magic treasure.

    The protective profound qi formed around his body after linking up the power of Green Ghost King.

    Powerful physical body of cultivation of sixth grade of Spirit Master.

    In front of this pitch-ck sword, they were all like jokes.

    How was this possible?

    Last time Ye Moxian fought with Su Yun, he suffered the attack of Tribtion Fire Sword, almost no wounds were healed. Even Green Ghost King was unable to heal those wounds. So he had no choice but to use a secret technique to make Ye Moxian artificial limb for him to recover his strength. The materials used to make the artificial limb was all the rare stuff in this world andbined with Green Ghost King¡¯s thick and fierce strength, its strength was terrifying, but when facing Su Yun¡¯s sword, it was very weak.

    However, the artificial limb was immediately cut off.

    ¡°What kind of sword is this?¡±

    Ye Moxian opened his eyes wide and looked at the ck sword shakily. On the hilt of the sword, there was a huge blood-red word ¡°Death¡± reflected in his pupils.

    Seeing this, the slightly plump man was stunned for a moment. Then he roared and charged forward with hisrge de.

    ¡°You actually dare to sneak attack Lord Ye! Kid, look at this move!¡±

    As the sound of his voice faded, his sabre swept out the fierce wind of tigers as he rushed over.

    ¡°Him?¡±

    ¡°Are you worthy of my sneak attack?¡±

    The death sword seemed to be extremely thin, but the murderous aura and killing intent it emitted made it seem like a ferocious beast. The humming and trembling sword cut straight towards it, colliding with the broadsword¡¯s de.

    A cracking sound was heard.

    The broadsword was cut in two.

    The sabre wielder¡¯s face turned pale. Before he could react, the Death Sword had already pierced through his body and made through his upper body. That person¡¯s body stiffened and he stood motionless like a statue.

    Su Yun took back the death sword and didn¡¯t look at that person. His gaze was fixed on Ye Moxian.

    Ye Moxian was stunned.

    He stared nkly at the plump man, only to see a thin, blood-red slit slowly appear on the man¡¯s body. Blood began to flow out, and in the end, the man was reduced to countless pieces that scattered all over the ce, forming a small mountain of flesh.

    This was not an effect that a single strike could achieve!

    To the outsider, Su Yun seemed to have only shed once, but in reality, he had shed out more than one thousand times!

    Although his strength had greatly increased due to his Master¡¯s help, Su Yun had improved a lot during this time!

    His strength seemed to have be stronger!

    ¡®Impossible, this is impossible! He is only a wild cultivator, how can his strength improve by leaps and bounds in such a short period of time?¡¯

    This was absolutely impossible!

    Ye Moxian found it hard to believe. His pale lips were trembling and his eyes were zed.

    He looked at Su Yun, whose eyes were calm, and his heart raced.

    He thought that he could defeat Su Yun with only one-tenth of his master¡¯s power, but he was wrong. The situation was exactly the opposite, Su Yun had used an even more powerful and terrifying power topletely suppress him.

    What he did not know was that Su Yun, who had activated Heavenly Crystal and was using the death sword as a weapon, was already at his peak strength. At this moment, he could easily defeat any sixth grade, Spirit Master.

    He didn¡¯t know where he got the courage, but Ye Moxian suddenly clenched his teeth and stood up straight. He quickly gathered his profound qi and used his chi as his hand to quickly reach into the space bag at his waist.

    Want to run?

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes and hands were quick. He immediately gathered his profound qi and threw it at Ye Moxian.

    Ye Moxian¡¯s chest was injured and he crashed into the wall again. He almost broke through the wall and the profound energy in his body was instantly dispersed.

    But this was not the end.

    He then saw Su Yun suddenly remove some magic treasure and his aura disappeared. Ye Moxian tried his best to open his eyes, but found that Su Yun took out a ck stone and pressed it on his forehead.

    Ye Moxian¡¯s eyes were wide open with sweat and his heart was beating rapidly.

    A terrifying scene urred!

    In that instant, he felt that this rock was like a bottomless suction cup, crazily devouring the profound energy in his body¡­

 Chapter 492 Imperial Lady Hai Min

    <h4>Chapter 492 Imperial Lady Hai Min</h4>

    Puchi¡­

    Heavenly Crystal was whipped off Ye Moxian¡¯s forehead by Su Yun.

    The consumed Heavenly Crystal was once again filled to the brim with profound energy and almost overflowed with it. Ye Moxian¡¯s profound energy was unimaginablyrge. The billowing profound energy in Heavenly Crystal¡¯s body began to churn, and its pitch-ck surfaceyer became more and more devilish.

    Ye Moxian, on the other hand, had an entire body like dry grass. His skin was dry and his cheeks were thin. His eyes were sunken and lifeless. Even the strange ck tattoos on his face were gone. He seemed to have aged a few years.

    Su Yun ced Heavenly Crystal back on his chest and crouched down. He looked at Ye Moxian with both his arms broken and calmly said, ¡°Do you want to live?¡±

    ¡°Do you still have any chance of letting me go?¡±

    Ye Moxian looked up and smiled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to kill you. Once the curse of Huairou Gong has been lifted, this matter will be over. With the Sacred Heart, Green Ghost King wouldn¡¯t dare to vite the Huairou family so nothing will happen. What¡¯s the difference between killing you and not killing you?¡±

    ¡°But by doing so, everything that I¡¯ve worked so hard to manage, everything that I¡¯ve prepared, everything that I¡¯ve worked so hard to aplish, has been turned into nothing!¡±

    Ye Moxian¡¯s voice rose to 8 degrees and his eyes were full of unwillingness.

    ¡°But if you don¡¯t, your bones will turn to dust.¡±

    Su Yun stared into his eyes and said seriously, ¡°Bubble and dust, which do you choose?¡±

    Ye Moxian was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t think about escaping or begging for help. I¡¯ve already drained all the profound energy in your body. Right now, even if you activate the most ordinary magic treasure, you won¡¯t be able to escape my control!¡±

    ¡°Speak, how do you intend to remove the curse on Huairou Gong?!¡±

    Su Yun said solemnly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say it. If I say it, even if you don¡¯t kill me, my master won¡¯t forgive me!¡±

    Ye Moxian said in a low voice.

    Hearing this, Su Yun thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°What is your purpose ining here?¡±

    Ye Moxian hesitated and said: ¡°Set a formation.¡±

    ¡°What formation?¡±

    ¡°The formation to deal with Huairou Ding.¡±

    ¡°Huairou Ding?¡±

    Su Yun had heard it before, he was the grandfather of Huairou Muyu.

    ¡°Your master is afraid of the Huairou Ding?¡±

    ¡°Although I said I was afraid, I was just trying to save myself some trouble. Master¡¯s strength has already reached an unimaginable level. I don¡¯t think anyone in other ces would be his match except Bei Yang!¡±

    ¡°Is the Sacred Heart unable to do anything to him?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    Ye Moxian hesitated for a while and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°If you kill him with the Sacred Heart, wouldn¡¯t you have no scruples once he dies?¡±

    ¡°Therefore, you should tell me everything you know, including how to remove the curse on Huairou Gong. I hope that you won¡¯t lie to me. Otherwise, I can guarantee that not only your physical body but also your soul.¡±

    As Su Yun spoke, he slowly pulled out the Tribtion Fire Sword.

    The temperature of the entire pavilion instantly increased several times after the appearance of that white sword.

    Ye Moxian raised his eyes and looked at the sword. His body immediately shook uncontrobly like a sieve.

    He had suffered from this sword before, and he had also heard from his master, Green Ghost King, that this sword was terrifying. Once injured, he would not be able to heal its wounds.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±

    Ye Moxian couldn¡¯t bear the pressure of the Tribtion Fire Sword and shouted: ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything I know, Su Yun, don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Su Yun raised his pale face, and the corner of his mouth slightly rose, ¡°I can promise you that as long as you obediently say it, I will not kill you, and I will let you go!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you stay safe and sound!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°I, Su Yun, always fit my deeds to my words.¡±

    Su Yun immediately said seriously.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that when Ling Qingyu, who was in the sword case, heard this sound, she had already let out a disdainful snort.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye Mo nodded. Although he still didn¡¯t want to, he admitted defeat this time.

    Su Yun¡¯s strength exceeded his imagination. He would probably take action in three days, and with Su Yun around, it would be very difficult for him to deal with it.

    Ye Moxian gathered his thoughts and looked at Su Yun with great difficulty: ¡°In fact, Master has been preparing for this matter with the Huairou family for a long time, and after I found out about the grudge between him and the Huairou family, I went to find him, got his trust, and came with him to deal with the Huairou family. Just by myself, I can¡¯t do anything to the Huairou family. Only he can support me.¡±

    ¡°However, the Huairou family isn¡¯t a simple family. Master has voiced his concerns, and the first is the 72 curse under Huairou Zangjian. If I don¡¯t remove this curse seal, he definitely won¡¯t attack the Huairou family. Thus, in order to remove the curse, I went back to the Huairou family multiple times.¡±

    ¡°In the room of Huairou Gong, I found a secret manual on Huairou Zangjian. In this secret manual, there is a detailed cloth process of his unique 72 curses. ording to this process, I spent a year to remove the curse mark on the Green Ghost King¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡®To be able to break the seal with just the records, it seems that Ye Moxian is quite capable.¡¯

    Su Yun thought to himself.

    ¡°After the curse is lifted, there is only one threat left, and that is the Sacred Heart. If Sacred Heart no longer exists, then the Huairou family will bepletely unable to stop Green Ghost King. He can wipe out the Huairou family with a raise of his hand.¡±

    "Thus, I nned to use this curse to deal with Huairou Muyu and wanted to obtain the Sacred Heart, but I failed. "

    At this point, Ye Moxian¡¯s eyes lit up and a barely discernible light shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Yeah, I failed.¡±

    Su Yun saw the look in his eyes and seemed to be enlightened. He said in a low voice, ¡°Once you obtain Sacred Heart, you will obtain the entire Huairou family. I¡¯m afraid even the Green Ghost King won¡¯t be able to subdue you, right?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Ye Moxian suddenly looked up and stared at him.

    ¡°Am I right?¡±

    ¡°You cannot cooperate with the Green Ghost King for nothing. What you have done is for the Huairou family¡¯s huge business. If you seed in your n, all of this will only belong to the Green Ghost King, and you will not be able to get anything, just like before.¡±

    ¡°Your true purpose is still Sacred Heart.¡±

    Su Yun said calmly.

    Ye Moxian¡¯s face was extremely pale. There was no blood in him. How could he have thought that Su Yun could see through him?

    ¡°Your n is actually quite good. Grasping Huairou Gong¡¯s life in your hands and using him to deal with Huairou Muyu.¡±

    ¡°However, you might have miscalcted one thing, and that is that Huairou Muyu might not submit to you. She is a very intelligent woman, and I¡¯m afraid she already has a way to deal with you.¡±

    ¡°Are you the one that Huairou Muyu?¡±

    Ye Moxian said unwillingly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    Su Yun shook his head, ¡°I came to find you because I made the decision myself. I don¡¯t care about Huairou Gong¡¯s life or death, I don¡¯t care about Huairou family being prosperous or not. I only do this because Huairou Muyu is my friends.¡±

    Ye Moxian opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Su Yun sat on a chair beside the table and gently tapped on the table with his finger. He said to Ye Moxian who was leaning against the wall: ¡°Okay, now tell me how to remove the curse of Huairou Gong, right?¡±

    Ye Moxian lowered his eyes and thought for a while. He said, ¡°to unravel this technique, you must first go to a ce and find a person.¡±

    ¡°Is it the Yin Speller of Life Binding Curse?¡±

    ¡°You ¡­ you actually know that this is the Life Binding Curse?¡±

    Ye Moxian said in shock.

    ¡°The world is big, and there are countless strange people. This curse was not created by you, so how could I not know?¡±

    Su Yun said.

    Ye Moxian didn¡¯t say anything.

    Su Yun did not waste time and directly pulled him up. He stopped the blood flowing from his arms, took out arge robe from his ring and covered his body, then brought him out of the underground fighting arena.

    After leaving Cuijiang Restaurant, Su Yun immediately took out his flying sword and dragged Ye Moxian out of the city.

    Ye Moxian¡¯s entire body was shaking as he sat on the flying sword.

    The profound qi in his body was emptied by Su Yun, and Su Yun also channelled his dark power to seal the Spirit Core in his body, making it temporarily unable to produce any profound energy. Thus, on the flying sword, Ye Moxian was invaded by the cold air, plus he was seriously injured. His face was pale, like a dead man.

    ¡°The Yin Speller is on the Cang Lan River, two days away from here. When we reach the river¡¯s edge, I will summon her out.¡±

    Ye Moxian coughed a few times and spoke weakly.

    Su Yun nodded and increased his speed to its maximum.

    Before two days had passed, the two arrived at the Cang Lan River.

    Cang Lan River was a bizarre great river that was blue in colour. Here, the waves were endless, and the river was rippling with a demonic sound. It was strange and unpredictable.

    Ye Moxian was brought to the river by Su Yun. Ye Moxian closed his eyes. He muttered a few incantations and yelled with all his might.

    ¡°Is Imperial Lady Hai Min here?¡±

    His voice rippled as it floated on the river waters.

    As soon as he said those words, the river began to churn. The sky was dark, and a gale suddenly blew towards the entire river with astonishing ferocity.

    Su Yun calmed his heart and stared at the Cang Lan River.

    In the middle of the river, it was as if someone had cut it and started to split it in half. Not longter, arge amount of strange looking demon beast silhouettes appeared in Su Yun¡¯s line of sight. In front of the demon, the beast was an existence that was covered with scales, with the lower half of its body being filled with fishtails, and the upper half being of a young woman.

    The fishtail transformed into two long legs and walked out of the river towards thend.

    ¡°Ye Moxian!¡±

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    The woman looked at Ye Moxian with her golden eyes and said inly.

 Chapter 493 Trap Dragon Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 493 Trap Dragon Treasure</h4>

    Proofreader: @vong10

    ¡°Imperial Lady Hai Min!¡±

    Ye Mo¡¯s face was pale as he yelled, ¡°I order you to immediately remove the Life Binding Curse.¡±

    These words surprised this woman with fish characteristics. She scanned Ye Moxian with her golden eyes, then stared at Su Yun vigntly and said, ¡°Your situation doesn¡¯t seem to be ideal, you begged me to remove the Life Binding Curse, why do you have to do this now?¡±

    ¡°Have you been coerced into doing this?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can remove this threat for you.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, all the monsters within the Cang Lan River rushed out, surrounding Su Yunpletely. The terrifying water halberd was fiercely aimed at his face.

    Su Yun looked around and said calmly, ¡°Imperial Lady Hai Min, it seems like you aren¡¯t friendly with me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m Ye Moxian¡¯s friend!¡±

    Then, he bumped Ye Moxian¡¯s back with one hand and said, ¡°Young master Ye, isn¡¯t that true?¡±

    Ye Moxian¡¯s arms were both broken and his body was full of wounds. His entire life meridian was in Su Yun¡¯s hands, how could he defy his will?

    He gritted his teeth and said with difficulty, ¡°Imperialdy, don¡¯t misunderstand me, and don¡¯t waste any time either. Quickly remove the Life Binding Curse. Quick.¡±

    The empress¡¯s golden eyes narrowed. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    The empress no longer persisted and nodded: ¡°No matter what reason you have, thest thing that I, Imperial Lady Hai Min, have done for you has also beenpleted. From now on, you and Cang Lan River will not owe each other anything.¡±

    With that, the Imperial Lady raised her arm full of scales and waved it gently, causing the surrounding creatures to retreat.

    Then, a blue and white Bagua Disc appeared in her palm. The Bagua in the tray were still rotating slightly, and two of the fish were already intertwined.

    ¡°This is the main item for the Life Binding Curse. The Yin side belongs to Imperial Lady Hai Min, and the Yang side belongs to Huairou Gong.¡±

    Ye Moxian said inly.

    Imperial Lady Hai Min put the item on the ground and then activated her profound energy. He saw that the item emitted many strange red lights. The light was very bright, just like the stars.

    However, the red lightsted for less than ten breaths of time before a ¡®patter¡¯ sound rang out. The red light disappeared, and the artefact was like a machine that had stopped spinning. It didn¡¯t have any movement at all.

    Su Yun frowned.

    ¡°I failed.¡±

    The woman stared at the artefact and then shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to remove this Life Binding Curse. When I first created it, it took me three days and three nights and with Ye Moxian¡¯s help, it will probably take me at least three days and three nights to remove it. I need a rank 6 existence of Spirit Master to help me. Otherwise, this curse seal won¡¯t be undone!¡±

    ¡®Three days?¡¯

    Su Yun slightly frowned, his gaze sweeping towards the artefact, and said calmly, ¡°Since you said you need assistance, how should I help you remove this curse seal?¡±

    ¡°Just pour your profound energy into it endlessly.¡±

    "The Heaven and Earth are attached to the power of the curse seal, and if I want to remove the Life Binding Curse, I will have to separate the Heaven and Earth. Separating also requires arge amount of profound energy, and it will be very difficult for me alone to aplish that. So, only by dealing with the power of the curse seal I can concentrate on separating the Heaven and Earth and removing this curse seal.

    Hearing that, Su Yun took the item and scanned through its structure. He found that there was indeed a strong barrier that was hard to exin.

    He looked at Ye Moxian and saw that Ye Moxian had his back against a rock while gasping for breath. He was only in endless pain, and from the beginning to the end, Imperial Lady Hai Min didn¡¯t seem to care about Ye Moxian or Su Yun.

    Three days was not a long period of time, but if he wanted to remove it, it would likely consume a lot of profound energy. Moreover, he didn¡¯t know much about the Imperial Lady Hai Min. If he were to fall for her, it would be quite troublesome.

    Su Yun thought to himself and was a bit wary.

    However, his concerns were quickly swept away.

    ¡°Since you need help, fine, I¡¯ll help you remove this curse.¡±

    Su Yun thought for a moment, then nodded and said seriously.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Imperial Lady Hai Min waved her hand and a dark blue light shot out from her palm and scattered in all directions. With the object as the centre, she actually constructed a carefully patterned formation with a fish pattern on it.

    Imperial Lady Hai Min sat down and closed her eyes to recite a spell. Su Yun took a deep breath, raised his right hand, and covered the item in his hand. Then, he also closed his eyes to transfer his Qi.

    The two energies rushed into the artifact, one above the other. The dazzling light that had been like starlight once again appeared, glittering and shining. It was extremely miraculous.

    Ye Moxian opened his eyes and looked at the two. His dark eyes had a ripple of unfathomable power.

    Su Yun¡¯s power was very strong. Because of his divine power, his profound energy wasplex and very unstable. It was not like the aura of Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi emitted by Imperial Lady Hai Min.

    The aura seeped into the magic treasure, and Su Yun immediately encountered theyer of curse seal that Imperial Lady Hai Min talked about. He converted his profound qi into Spirit Lord Qi, and with a sharp aura, tore open a hole in the seal, allowing Imperial Lady Hai Min¡¯s aura to seep through and approach the Heaven and Earth.

    Imperial Lady Hai Min was startled. Su Yun¡¯s actions had shocked her. This person¡¯s aura wasn¡¯t strong, but there was an indescribable power to it.

    ¡®What was with this sharp aura?¡¯

    It was as if it had realized something, and only when Su Yun¡¯s aura had already passed did it stand up to resist. The strong power began to crazily squeeze Su Yun¡¯s profound qi, trying to force every bit of his strength out of the artefact. Su Yun did not dare to be distracted as he stared at the artefact with rapt attention.

    The profound energy in his body flowed like a gushing river.

    Although it was tricky, it wasn¡¯t hard to subdue. From the strength of its aura, it seemed very simr to Ye Moxian¡¯s.

    Su Yun, who had his eyes closed, looked into the artefact and thought to himself.

    He focused his attention on the interior of the seal barrier and saw that the power of Imperial Lady Hai Min was endlessly revolving around the Heaven and Earth. Within the Azure was a bit of a bloody red aura, and it was like a demon¡¯s hand as it ceaselessly stroked the power of the Heaven and Earth.

    However, Su Yun noticed that Imperial Lady Hai Min had no intention of separating the Power of Heaven and Earth.

    ¡°Imperial Lady Hai Min, why haven¡¯t you made your move yet?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    However.

    Imperial Lady Hai Min did not answer him.

    On the other hand, the strange hand of air that was caressing Heaven and Earth became faster and faster. Sometimes it would reach upwards, and other times it would stroke downwards. It was endless, but it would never split the Power of Heaven and Earth.

    Su Yun frowned and felt that something was wrong.

    Although he didn¡¯t understand the procedures of the curse, he could tell that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good from what he saw in front of him.

    Thinking to that point, Su Yun immediately removed his aura and stopped fighting against the seal barrier.

    However, the instant he removed the seal barrier, the power of the barrier seemed to have gone insane as it pounced towards his profound qi. It actually bit onto Su Yun¡¯s profound qi, and refused to let go in the slightest!

    Su Yun frowned and opened his eyes. He looked at Imperial Lady Hai Min in front of him and said, ¡°You nned to harm me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s just that I want to live.¡±

    Just at this moment, Ye Moxian, who was sitting there, smiled weakly.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    "Did you tell her to do it? "

    Su Yun asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t see youmunicating with each other, so how were you instructing her?¡±

    ¡°Fish Language!¡±

    Ye Moxianughed pale: ¡°I inadvertently saved Imperial Lady Hai Min 100 years ago. In order to repay our gratitude, she promised to do three things for me, and now this is the third. Su Yun, although you are very smart, you never would have thought that during my many years with Imperial Lady Hai Min I have learnt the Fish Language. Just when we were talking, I used Fish Language to discuss with Imperial Lady Hai Min.¡±

    ¡°Together against you, and now, it¡¯s a good chance to make a move!¡±

    ¡°Although she is strong, she is not my match. Ye Moxian, if you ce your hopes on her, then you are very wrong.¡±

    Su Yun said calmly.

    ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t be so stupid. Although I don¡¯t know your cultivation, how could I not be on guard against you?¡±

    ¡°So, I intentionally made Imperial Lady Hai Min take out the ¡®Trap Dragon Treasure¡¯ and use it to pass it as the ¡®Life Binding Curse¡¯ to trick you into the game. Now, all your profound energy is already within this ¡®Trap Dragon Treasure¡¯ and it will be difficult to extract it.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡± Ye Moxianughed very proudly.

    No one had thought thating to Cang Lan River would actually be a trap set up for him.

    From the beginning to the end, the woman was still following Ye Moxian¡¯s orders and didn¡¯t even intend to remove the Life Binding Curse.

    It was indeed very difficult for anyone to break away from the bindings. After all, the power was still constantly consuming their own profound energy. When time dragged on, the power of humans would be weaker.

    However, Su Yun was prepared.

    ¡°You really won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin.¡±

    Su Yun gently shook his head, his eyes revealing an expression of impatience. With a low shout, Heavenly Crystal instantly exploded out from within his chest, filled with energy flowing out from his chest, covering every part of his body.

    These powers were all Ye Moxian¡¯s powers.

    In an instant, Su Yun¡¯s cultivation increased by leaps and bounds.

    Heavenly Crystal!

    After using it, Su Yun absorbed all of Ye Moxian¡¯s power to make it work again.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Imperial Lady Hai Min was extremely shocked.

    She knew that Su Yun had activated his magic treasure, but she didn¡¯t think that Su Yun¡¯s magic treasure would cause him to have such a huge change in such a short period of time. She immediately increased the activation of the ¡®Trap Dragon Treasure¡¯ in an attempt to suppress Su Yun¡¯s profound energy, making it impossible for him to escape.

    After all, the Trap Dragon Treasure was not an ordinary item. Even if Su Yun suddenly exploded, she would still be able to forcefully suppress him with it.

    However, in that split-second, the sword sheath behind Su Yun shed with a white light, and then a beautiful figure appeared. The beautiful figure didn¡¯t hesitate at all, and as soon as it appeared, it formed a de with one hand, shing towards the neck of Imperial Lady Hai Min.

    Imperial Lady Hai Min¡¯s expression changed drastically as she immediately removed the ¡®Trap Dragon Treasure¡¯.

    Ye Moxian opened his eyes wide and stared at that beautiful figure in shock: ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±

    ¡°Why do you always appear out of nowhere?¡±

 Chapter 494 Seventyâ€”two Stars Strike

    <h4>Chapter 494 Seventy-two Stars Strike</h4>

    Proofreader: @vong10

    ¡°Now¡¯s not the time to think about it, is it?¡±

    Su Yun stood up and took out the Tribtion Fire Sword. He looked at Ye Moxian with the big stone on his back. His eyes were full of coldness as if he had lost hisst bit of trust and patience towards Ye Moxian.

    Ye Moxian¡¯s body shook violently and his eyes were wide open. He looked at Su Yun in fear. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t say it when the words reached his throat.

    Whiz!

    Just at this moment, arge amount of golden light shed past and killing intent filled the air. Su Yun dodged to the side and saw countless scales cutting at him like swords.

    He pulled Ling Qingyu away and dodged. The scales prated through the gravel and ttened the big tree in the distance before disappearing.

    As for the owner of those scales, it was Imperial Lady Hai Min.

    ¡°Ye Moxian is my saviour, I won¡¯t allow you to hurt him!¡±

    ¡°If you dare to harm him, then die!¡±

    Imperial Lady Hai Min made a grasping motion with both hands, and a slender stream of water flew out of the river and converged in her palm, forming a blue trident.

    ¡°Dragon¡¯s Roar, Rain Strike!¡±

    The Imperial Lady Hai Min struck out with her halberd, and a water dragon appeared on the halberd, aggressively attacking Su Yun.

    Just by looking at her imposing manner, she seemed to have cultivation base of the sixth grade of Spirit Master. Furthermore, they were beside the river, so her profound skill could be unleashed more easily and she was more powerful!

    However, Su Yun was not afraid of Imperial Lady Hai Min.

    He pulled out the Tribtion Fire Sword with a backhand grip. The zing and deathly white sword fiercely rammed into the water dragon, roasting it at a high temperature.

    The surface of the water dragon had shrunk by one size, and arge amount of steam was emitted. When the water dragon got close to Su Yun, it was already as thin as a small snake,pletely without much destructive power.

    ¡°That sword is so terrifying. You actually have such a scorching sword!¡±

    She was extremely afraid of the Tribtion Fire Sword.

    ¡°I¡¯ll use you to test my ¡®Burning Heaven Sword Technique!¡¯¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡± After hearing Su Yun¡¯s low shout, he raised his hand, and the Tribtion Fire Sword flew up into the sky. At the same time, eight red-hot longswords flew out from the sword sheath.

    Each handful was as hot as the sun, easily able to melt through iron, steel and burn boulders.

    Nine swords flew into the air and spun around in a circle. Su Yun¡¯s hands were rapidly forming a sword art sign as his profound energy followed the changes in the sword art and surged out of his body, colliding with one of the swords. Finally, ¡°Phoenix Dancing In The Sky!¡±

    Su Yun shouted.

    A sword flew out from the nine swords, burning out arge number of mes, flying towards Imperial Lady Hai Min in the form of a phoenix.

    The phoenix¡¯s attitude was proud and haughty as it looked down upon the world. It was unstoppable and domineering as if everything in this world was nothing in its eyes. The sand beneath its feet was insignificant!

    The momentum was too strong!

    Feeling this unimaginably intense heat, Imperial Lady Hai Min¡¯s expression changed drastically. She retreated several steps back, the trident in her hand spinning rapidly. Arge amount of seawater and bubbles formed a huge tortoise shell around her.

    But it was futile.

    ¡®Bang!¡¯

    As the Phoenix attacked, a violent explosion rang out.

    The tortoiseshell instantly shattered like a piece of paper. The terrifying phoenix of firended on Imperial Lady Hai Min, sending her flying out of the tortoiseshell and into the sea. When she got up, blood was alreadying out of the corner of her mouth.

    ¡®I never thought that Su Yun would have such a terrifying profound skill.¡¯

    Ye Moxian looked at everything with eyes full of disbelief.

    Such destructive power far exceeded the existence of the sixth grade of Spirit Master!

    But he did not know that Su Yun was only on the verge of entering sixth-grade cultivation.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Su Yun took advantage of the fact that Imperial Lady Hai Min hadn¡¯t stood up and rushed forward. He waved his hand and attacked all the swords that were left, thrusting them towards Imperial Lady Hai Min.

    Imperial Lady Hai Min was forced to a dead end!

    If he held back any longer, he would only end up dead!

    She tightened her scaly face, coldly stared at Su Yun, and yelled in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on people, since you¡¯re so aggressive, then don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±

    As soon as she said that, a strange beast roar suddenly exploded from her body.

    Both Su Yun and the flying swords were knocked away.

    Su Yun held onto the Tribtion Fire Sword and retreated backwards, staring at Imperial Lady Hai Min, he saw arge number of white light spots on her body, there were about twenty of them, on her shoulders, chest, abdomen, joints, and other ces, they all quickly moved, alternating, sometimes merging together, and waves of unexinable magical power began to swirl around her body.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    ¡°This was Seventy-two Stars Strike!¡±

    ¡°Su Yun, quick!¡±

    ¡°Interrupt her umtion, or else everything will be over once shepletes her umtion!¡±

    Ling Qingyu shouted loudly.

    ¡°Seventy-two Stars Strike?¡±

    ¡°Interrupt?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not!¡±

    A golden shadow of incense suddenly appeared on Imperial Lady Hai Min¡¯s chest. The incense shadow was burning at a rapid rate that could be seen with the naked eye.

    When the incense shadow reached the bottom, all the white spots on her body turned golden.

    umtionpleted!

    ¡°We¡¯re finished!¡±

    Ling Qingyu¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, her eyes wide open as she stared at Imperial Lady Hai Min, muttered, ¡°Execute Seventy-two Stars Strike, and with the eleration magic treasure, you¡¯ll greatly shorten the time of umtion, you won¡¯t even have the chance to interrupt ¡­¡± Ling Qingyu suddenly thought of something, turned around and shouted at Su Yun, ¡°Su Yun, go quickly!¡±

    ¡°Go?¡±

    Su Yun frowned.

    Before he could say anything else, Imperial Lady Hai Min had already arrived.

    She lifted the trident in her hand, twisted her body, and the long halberd stabbed forward. In an instant, the halberd turned into 72 shadows, smashing towards 72 acupuncture points on Su Yun¡¯s body with the force of a falling star.

    72 shadows descended at the same time, their speed unimaginably fast.

    ¡°Seventy-two Stars Strike?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this Star Heavenly Sovereign¡¯s famous ultimate skill?

    ¡°Could it be that Imperial Lady Hai Min had the fortune to obtain this terrifying profound skill from Star Heavenly Sovereign?¡±

    Seeing this scene, Ye Moxian¡¯s face was filled with hope again and he looked at this side with excitement.

    The Seventy-two Stars Strike focused onunching seventy-two strikes in the blink of an eye. Each strike consumed one Star Point on her body, and the seventy-two Star Points would be fully released within five seconds, each strike containing an extremely terrifying power. In other words, Imperial Lady Hai Min couldunch a total of five thousand one hundred and eighty-four strikes in the blink of an eye. And every strike was so terrifying that no matter how powerful a person was, in front of this strike, there was no way they could defend against it, they would all be turned into ashes!

    This was a killing blow, and the victor would be decided by this strike.

    Ye Moxian looked closely at Imperial Lady Hai Min and couldn¡¯t help but to smile. He thought his n would fail, but he didn¡¯t expect her to give him such a big surprise.

    Whoosh! The sky full of trident shadows wrapped around Su Yun, and between the trident shadows, there was a sh of light, and stars were dancing in the air. It was iparably magical and beautiful.

    Sounds of stars travelling through the sky could be heard, and Su Yun¡¯s body seemed to have be a gxy. Large amounts of light spots appeared and disappeared, it was very beautiful.

    In the blink of an eye, seventy-two strikes.

    Heaven and Earth were crippled, and the sun and moon withered.

    Fierce and peerless, unparalleled in the world!

    But!

    Just as the Seventy-two Stars Strike was about to be unleashed, a strange sound suddenly rang out.

    ¡®Dang! Dang!¡¯

    It was as if a porcin bowl had been broken in a quiet room. A huge rock suddenly fell from an uninhabited valley, creating an unimaginably loud sound. Amidst the sound of the stars exploding, it was like an intruder, catching people off guard.

    Ye Moxian and Ling Qingyu hurriedly looked towards the source of the voice. However, a shocking scene appeared.

    A white sword suddenly appeared between the trident, blocking its attack and blocking itpletely.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Ye Moxian murmured, his eyes rolling.

    ¡°How is it possible for this fellow to interrupt Seventy-two Stars Strike?¡±

    Ling Qingyu¡¯s face was filled with astonishment and disbelief.

    Unless his speed could reach the thousandth sword in a second and each strike was infused with profound qi!

    Could it be that he was already able to do this?

    ¡°You ¡­¡± Imperial Lady Hai Min hadn¡¯t said anything when Su Yun suddenly kicked viciously towards her.

    ¡®Bang!¡¯

    Imperial Lady Hai Min got kicked away and she was thrown out once again.

    The previous pros and cons had been dramatically changed!

    Su Yun¡¯s sword swept out like the wind, shing towards Imperial Lady Hai Min. She was shocked and terrified, she immediately threw away the trident in her hand, turned around, and fled into the Cang Lan River. Su Yun¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and she did not have the time to dodge, so the zing sword of fire cut off one of her arms.

    Imperial Lady Hai Min miserably cried out but didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. She endured the pain and wanted to drill into the Cang Lan River.

    But how could Su Yun let her do as she wished?

    He immediately pushed his speed to the limit, and with a speed even faster than the wind, he instantlynded in front of Imperial Lady Hai Min. He grabbed her by the neck and lifted her to the shore.

    After one of her arms was cut off by the Tribtion Fire Sword, she only had one hand left. At this moment, she was powerless to fight against Su Yun.

    Victor had already been decided!

    ¡°Right now, I will only give you two a day to dispel Huairou Gong¡¯s ¡¯Life Binding Curse ''. If you two still do not undo it a dayter, then I can only apologize to Huairou Muyu. You two can only apany Huairou Gong in a tomb!¡±

    Su Yun said with a cold voice.

    Ye Moxian and Imperial Lady Hai Min looked at Su Yun in fear.

    He wasn¡¯t joking, and he would not make the joke any more.

    He did not really care about Huairou Gong¡¯s survival. If not for Huairou Muyu, he might have already entered Bei Yang.

    Under Su Yun¡¯s domineering pressure, Imperial Lady Hai Min had no choice but to obey.

    In the end, she obediently started the spell to remove the Life Binding Curse.

    It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to get rid of her, and it wouldn¡¯t take three days, nor would she need the cooperation of others. After all, she was the one who had cast the spell.

    Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t casually take her life as a joke. If she didn¡¯t remove it, then once Huairou Gong died, Imperial Lady Hai Min would be buried along with him.

    Six hourster.

    Under Ye Moxian and Su Yun¡¯s gaze, Imperial Lady Hai Min¡¯s body started to shine with arge amount of light. After the light disappeared, she slowly opened her eyes and weakly said to Su Yun, ¡°Okay, the ¡®Life Binding Curse¡¯ on Huairou Gong has been eliminated.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Su Yun nodded and said to Imperial Lady Hai Min, ¡°You were my enemy just to repay Ye Moxian¡¯s kindness so, I won¡¯t kill you. Go back quickly!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your mercy.¡±

    She quickly bowed to Su Yun, then slipped into the Cang Lan River and disappeared.

    The departure of the Imperial Lady Hai Min destroyed thest bit of hope in Ye Moxian¡¯s eyes.

    Su Yun sat down cross-legged and removed the power of Heavenly Crystal. He took out a medicinal pill and stuffed it into his mouth.

    ¡°Qingyu, help me look at Ye Moxian, I will recover my strength for now!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ling Qingyu nodded.

    At this moment, with both of his arms covered in wounds, Ye Moxian no longer had any fighting strength and couldn¡¯t pose any threat at all.

    After an unknown amount of time, Su Yun opened his eyes again and stretched his body. He felt the air in his body was great, and aftereffects of using Heavenly Crystal were very small. He immediately grabbed Ye Moxian, who was still lying in front of the rock and flew into the distance.

    ¡°You ¡­ where are you taking me to?¡± Ye Moxian asked weakly as he was carried by Su Yun like a bag.

    ¡°Wu Ye City!¡±

    Su Yun said calmly.

 Chapter 495 All in Vain

    <h4>Chapter 495 All in Vain</h4>

    It would take about half a day to travel from Cang Lan River to Wu Ye City. When Su Yun arrived at the city, it was already the day that Green Ghost King and the Huairou Family had agreed upon.

    Due to Ye Moxian¡¯s disappearance, Green Ghost King didn¡¯t dare to show himself. He was worried that Ye Moxian would be in trouble and the curse on Huairou Gong would be lifted. Without the trump card of Huairou Gong, Green Ghost King wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    However, this did not mean that he would give up just like that.

    When Su Yun took Ye Moxian to arrive Wu Ye City, the entire city was engulfed in fire.

    Some of them had horns on their heads, shaped like cattle, some of them had huge mouths full of steel teeth, some were full of scales and tentacles, and some had three-headed and six arms. There was a strange look on their faces, and these guys were all emitting a powerful demonic aura that filled the entire Wu Ye City.

    Seeing this, Su Yun frowned.

    He had vaguely heard that the nes connected to the Ultimate Martial World were all high-grade nes, such as the True Devil Realm, True Demon Realm and True Ghost Realm. For example, the Demon Princess Muyi, if she was strong enough and had the opportunity, she could enter the True Demon Realm to obtain more powerful demonic powers, and the True Devil Realm was the same, so powerful demons could enter the True Devil Realm and acquire powerful magical powers and be the most terrifying Devil King.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t the first time Su Yun had heard of the three words ¡°True Devil Realm¡±. In his previous life, he had already heard it.

    However, it was only hearsay and he knew nothing else. It was during his time in the Devil Sect, and during a chance meeting, he had heard a great power from the Devil Sect mentioned it while chatting about the recent situation of another great power. However, it¡¯s said that he had already entered the True Devil Realm and would not return.

    At first, Su Yun thought that the True Devil Realm was just some sort of secret realm. He didn¡¯t think that it would be another ne.

    But then again, if that was the case, didn¡¯t that mean that the Devil Sect also had a branch in the True Devil Realm?

    Or could it be that the Devil Sect in the Sky Martial Continent was the branch, while the real Devil Sect had always been in the True Devil Realm?

    ¡®Forget it, why are you thinking so much?¡¯

    He was no longer a member of the Devil Sect.

    Su Yun let out a breath and looked down at the monsters in Wu Ye City. He picked Ye Moxian and asked, ¡°Are those things made by Green Ghost King?¡±

    ¡°It is the Devil Army under the master.¡±

    Ye Moxian said weakly.

    ¡°The Devil Army?¡±

    ¡°These are the monsters that Master has collected over the years. They are low in intelligence and easy to control. Master feeds them with the living devils every day, brainwashing them and making them serve the master. Most of the forces in Green Ghost Pce are made up of these monsters.¡±

    ¡°It seems that your master is really a scum.¡±

    Su Yun harrumphed.

    In Ultimate Martial World, there was no difference between devils and humans. The people here did not reject the evil spirits, and even if the people from the True Devil Realm entered the Ultimate Martial World, no one would attack them.

    Su Yun didn¡¯t say anything, grabbed Ye Moxian and rushed towards Huairou Mansion.

    There were more than seven thousand members of Devil Army gathered around the Huairou Mansion. They were densely packed here, like a swarm of locusts.

    The Devil Army¡¯s strength varied. Some of them were only at first grade of Spirit Master, the powerful ones had the sixth grade of Spirit Master.

    Many experts from the Wu Ye City and guards from the Huairou Family blocked the area around Huairou Mansion, trying to stop the attacks of the Devil Army. However, they found it extremely difficult, they didn¡¯t know why so many existences with unparalleled strength wereckadaisical in their actions.

    Su Yun scanned the entire city and realized that there was a thinyer of fog surrounding the city, and profound energy was a surge of Xuan Energy in the fog.

    It must be the work of Green Ghost King

    To be able to use such a profound skill in such arge city, it showed just how powerful Green Ghost King was.

    At this time, arge amount of ck gas floated in the sky. This ck gas was like a tadpole swimming in the air, finally converging into one mass, turning into a huge scary face.

    It was none other than Green Ghost King

    Everyone from the Huairou Family looked towards the sky.

    ¡°Huairou Family, today is the day you die!¡±

    ¡°Surrender your hands. If you are willing to submit to me and hand over what should have been mine, I can give you all face by not killing any of you. If you are still as stubborn as before, then, the name Huairou will be removed from this world!¡±

    The huge and terrifying ghost face let out the grand voice of Green Ghost King.

    ¡°Green Ghost King, don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    ¡°Do you think our Huairou Family will give in to you so easily?¡±

    ¡®Pah!¡¯

    ¡°If you have the ability, then show your true self and fight against this old man for three hundred rounds!¡±

    ¡°Let this old man see just how strong you really are!¡±

    A thick and angry roar could be heard as an old man wearing a yellow robe flew out of Huairou Mansion. The old man was thin and short, only about 1.5 meters in height. He had chicken skin and crane hair, but his eyes were bright and full of spirit, giving off an imposing aura.

    ¡°Huairou Ding?¡±

    Ye Moxian saw the old man and was shocked.

    ¡°Huairou Muyu¡¯s grandfather?¡±

    ¡°Huairou Ding?¡±

    Su Yun said.

    If Huairou Ding came, then everything would be easy to deal with.

    It was said that he did not like doing business and that his strength was not simple when he liked martial arts.

    He took a breath and grabbed Ye Moxian and flew over.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    When two guards saw Su Yun flying towards them, they immediately stepped forward to stop him.

    ¡°I¡¯m Su Yun, quickly move aside!¡±

    Su Yun yelled and released his aura, shaking the two guards away. He then grabbed Ye Moxian and descended towards Huairou Mansion.

    This movement caught the attention of the Huairou Family members. They all raised their heads to look at the person who had flown over. When they saw who has arrived, cries of surprise could be heard.

    ¡°Is that Ye Moxian and Su Yun?¡±

    ¡°Why was Ye Moxian like this?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Su Yun already captured him?¡±

    ¡°Su Yun!¡±

    Huairou Muyu shouted.

    Su Yun arrived in front of the mansion and threw Ye Moxian to the ground.

    Ye Moxian fell on the ground but didn¡¯t move as if he was a dead man. He knew that at this moment, he had no way out.

    The Huairou Family¡¯s upper echelon all came over. Everyone looked at the broken and extremely miserable Ye Moxian, but none of them felt pity. They were all filled with righteous indignation and rage.

    ¡°Ye Moxian!¡±

    ¡°You heartless bastard, to think that my big brother would treat you as his own son. I never thought that you would actually harm him!¡±

    Huairou Muyu¡¯s second uncle scolded angrily.

    ¡°This person¡¯s heart is like a scorpion¡¯s, cold-blooded and heartless. With something like this, what other face does he have left in this world?¡±

    The other middle-aged woman also cursed without any hesitation. She was the fourth aunt of Huairou Muyu.

    ¡°What an animal!¡±

    ¡°Why such a vicious person?¡±

    ¡°Big brother has raised an ingrate all these years!¡±

    The surrounding people kept cursing and some people even spat at Ye Moxian. It could be seen how disgusted they were with him.

    However, Ye Moxian¡¯s eyes lost focus and he lied on the ground motionlessly.

    ¡°I heard that you have cast the ¡®Life Binding Curse¡¯ on Gong¡¯er, is that true as well?¡±

    Huairou Ding walked over with a dark face and coldly looked at Ye Moxian.

    He was a straightforward person, and what he hated the most were people who would repay their kindness with hatred. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of his son¡¯s face, he would have torn him into a thousand pieces right now.

    Seeing that Ye Moxian didn¡¯t say anything, Huairou Ding kicked him: ¡°Little bastard, when this is over, I will definitely refine you!¡±

    Huairou Gong was currently the mostplex person in the world. He looked at the grey-faced Ye Moxian and opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. Thousands of words turned into a sigh.

    As the son of his brother, he had always treated Ye Moxian as his own son, but he didn¡¯t expect this person to be ambitious and even harm himself.

    ¡°Bro, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m unrighteous, but it¡¯s just that ¡­¡± Huairou Gong lightly shook his head as he looked at the sky and muttered softly.

    Huairou Muyu quickly walked over and asked Su Yun with concern, ¡°Su Yun, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Why did you disappear for a few days?¡±

    ¡°I sent people to search for you outside of Wu Ye City, but they couldn¡¯t find you at all.¡±

    ¡°I went to get Ye Moxian to remove the Life Binding Curse.¡±

    Su Yun said.

    ¡°This curse has been lifted?¡±

    Huairou Muyu was taken aback.

    Everyone was extremely shocked as they looked at Su Yun.

    If the curse seal on Huairou Gong¡¯s body were to disappear, then everything would be much easier to deal with.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Su Yun nodded.

    ¡°No wonder ¡­¡± Huairou Gong secretly let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I suddenly felt a sense of relief. So it wasn¡¯t my imagination, but the Curse Seal has been removed. Little friend Su, I must thank you for your help this time.¡±

    With that, Huairou Gong sped his hands towards Su Yun.

    ¡°No need, I only did this for Muyu.¡±

    Su Yun said calmly and then turned his head to look at the face in the sky: ¡°Ye Moxian is already like this. Your Huairou Family can deal with him as you wish, but now that the curse has been lifted, I think with the Sacred Heart it should be easy to get rid of this Green Ghost King, right?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, of course! The divine item that my ancestor passed down can naturally bepared to extraordinary items.¡±

    Huairou Dingughed and walked over. He nodded to Su Yun, ¡°Kid, your name is Su Yun, right?¡±

    ¡°Not bad, our Huairou Family owes you a favour this time!¡±

    Previously, the Huairou Family was still in a precarious situation, but with Su Yun¡¯s arrival, everything changed so quickly. How could they not be happy? How could they not be excited?

    ¡°Green Ghost King, your end has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what else you can do this time.¡±

    The Huairou Family members no longer had any scruples as they resolutely grimaced at the malevolence in the sky.

    Green Ghost King didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. That ghostly face was looking at Ye Moxian on the ground. After a long time, he finally opened his mouth.

    ¡°When Ye Mo Xian came to find me, I could tell with one nce that this was mud that couldn¡¯t be helped up.¡±

    ¡°You bastard!¡± Ye Moxian looked weakly at the sky and cursed.

    ¡°Originally, ording to our n, Huairou Family is easy to obtain, but you were worried that after the n seeded, I would take over Huairou Family, so you sneaked into Wu Ye City ahead of time to seize the Sacred Heart to control me and the Huairou Family. However, you think too highly of yourself and you think wrong of me. I only did it for revenge. I didn¡¯t care about the Huairou Family.¡±

    ¡°But you didn¡¯t believe it, Ye Moxian, how do you feel now that everything has been lost?¡±

    Green Ghost King said coldly.

    Ye Moxian didn¡¯t say anything but his teeth were about to shatter.

    But in that split-second, the ghostly face in the sky suddenly dispersed and quickly turned into a huge ck door. Shortly after, a dark figure came out of the door and rushed towards Ye Moxian with lightning speed: ¡°Trash like you don¡¯t deserve to be in the world!¡±

    The roar was fierce and unexpected.

    This figure was none other than Green Ghost King

    His hand formed a w, and a dark evil aura enveloped his five fingers tightly. It was extremely sharp.

    The people of the Huairou Family were all agitated.

    However, just as the Green Ghost King was about to attack, he suddenly turned his sharp ws and aimed them at Huairou Gong!

    Could it be that his goal was Huairou Gong, and he wanted to use this time to get rid of him?

 Chapter 496 Sacred Heart

    <h4>Chapter 496 Sacred Heart</h4>

    Proofreader:@vong10

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡±

    Huairou Ding was the first to make his move. A thickyer of steel suddenly covered his withered arms. He waved his arm and smashed towards the sharp ws.

    However, Green Ghost King didn¡¯t care about the most experienced member of the Huairou family. He silently shouted and a devil soul emerged from his body, roaring. All the experts of Huairou family were pushed back.

    Huairou Gong¡¯s expression was taut as he immediately activated his magic treasure. A huge Taotie sculpture flew out from behind him, and when it appeared, it immediately turned into a living creature, aiming to swallow the Green Ghost King.

    But just as the Taotie swallowed him, it exploded.

    Arge amount of demonic energy was emitted from all over Green Ghost King¡¯s body. This demonic energy was like numerous sharp des, shing in all directions.

    He was too strong!

    No matter what level the expert was, they were all ants in front of him.

    In his eyes, the first grade and seventh grade of Spirit Master were of no difference.

    Huairou Gong was shocked.

    He was only a businessman and wasn¡¯t strong, so how could he be a match for Green Ghost King?

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Huairou Muyu anxiously shouted as she rushed over.

    At this time, Huairou Ding rushed over. He leapt into the air and arge amount of steel appeared all over his body. In the end, he turned into a huge iron mountain and fell towards the Green Ghost King.

    ¡®Dong!¡¯

    As the Iron Mountain fell, the earth trembled incessantly.

    Green Ghost King was temporarily suppressed.

    ¡°Yu¡¯er, don¡¯t hesitate anymore!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and use the ¡®Sacred Heart¡¯!¡±

    At this time, the rapid voice of Huairou Ding came from inside the Iron Mountain.

    The ¡°Sacred Heart¡± was left behind by Huairou¡¯s ancestor to deal with Green Ghost King. If they didn¡¯t use it now, when would they be able to?

    Huairou Muyu secretly bit her teeth and immediately summoned the divine object that was glowing with divine light. After the profound energy was infused into the divine object, it bloomed like a lotus as a rainbow of light shot out from within, shooting straight into the clouds. In an instant, the entire sky suddenly became a rainbow of colours, and arge amount of golden multicoloured light shone down from the clouds. The scene was extremely shocking and magnificent!

    But at that moment, Su Yun¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he shouted in a worried voice, ¡°Muyu, don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Huairou Muyu was startled.

    The iron mountain formed by the Huairou Ding started to shake, and the earth started to shake violently.

    ¡°Crap, Green Ghost King ising out.¡±

    Huairou Gong¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Yu¡¯er, don¡¯t hesitate anymore! Quickly!¡±

    ¡°Kill Green Ghost King!¡±

    ¡°Quick!¡±

    Huairou Ding¡¯s voice came out of nowhere.

    When Huairou Muyu heard the sound, she gritted her teeth and without further hesitation, the ¡®Sacred Heart¡¯ in her hand exploded like a crystal, leaving trillions of fragments behind. With Huaitou Muyu as the centre, they quickly rotated, and a few strange sounds emerged as if fairies were singing in the underworld.

    Huairou Muyu looked around silently. At this moment, she was surprisingly calm. She felt as though she was being surrounded by an even more extraordinary sense of security.

    The cracked fragment of the ¡®Sacred Heart¡¯ quickly flew up into the sky. It faced the golden multicoloured light and submerged into the rainbow sky, eventually disappearing.

    However, very soon, there was a boom!

    In the next moment, arge number of bright lines appeared in the rainbow sky. These lines rapidly spread, and in the blink of an eye, they had expanded into an iparably huge magical formation. At the centre of this magical formation was the Wu Ye City, right in the middle of Green Ghost King who was being suppressed by the Huairou Ding.

    ¡°Is this the ¡®Sacred Heart¡¯?¡±

    Huairou Gong muttered as he stared nkly at the wonderful sky.

    ¡°Green Ghost King, let¡¯s see how can you escape this time!¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    The Huairou Ding increased iron mountain¡¯s suppressing strength, and he used almost all of his power. He was risking everything on this.

    But at this moment, a dark andcentughter suddenly sounded from below the Iron Mountain.

    ¡°Hahahahahahaha!¡± When Huairou Ding heard this, his face slightly changed, ¡°What are youughing about?¡±

    ¡°Iugh at you for being too naive, Iugh at you for being too stupid!¡±

    ¡°You actually thought you could kill me just like this!¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, what wild fantasies!¡±

    Before he could stop hisughter, a powerful force that was difficult to describe with words suddenly burst out from beneath the Iron Mountain. Huairou Ding didn¡¯t even have the time to react and was knocked out of its state.

    As soon as Green Ghost King appeared, he saw his hands quickly undo their seals. A rich blue aura floated around his body and immediately disappeared after leaving his body. Meanwhile, he stood on the spot like a stone,pletely motionless!

    Another loud explosion rang out in the sky. A rainbow light shot down from the centre of the huge formation, straight towards Green Ghost King. The thick clouds were dispersed, and the profound qi was shattered. This light seemed to be able to pierce through everything.

    Whoosh!

    Green Ghost King¡¯s body was swallowed up by the light, and the earth was directly pierced through. A thick and powerful force swept through all directions.

    A wave of deterrence gradually dispersed. The surrounding people were trembling and their legs were weak. It was as if they would kneel down and worship at any time.

    However, no one in Huairou family paid any attention to the trembling.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the spot where the rainbow light had devoured, their eyes wide open as they stared at the other side.

    ¡°This destructive power, I¡¯m afraid there isn¡¯t anything in this world that can defend against it!¡±

    ¡°Even if Green Ghost King has three heads and six arms, he will definitely not be able to defend against the power of the ¡®Sacred Heart¡¯.¡±

    ¡°The purpose of the Old Ancestor passing this item down was to guard against Green Ghost King. Now that Green Ghost King died from the Sacred Heart, it can be considered to have been used to the best of its abilities.¡±

    ¡°Green Ghost King, let¡¯s see how will you continue tomit evil in the future?¡±

    With each and every sound of emotion, people surrounded the ce that the colourful light had swallowed, each venting out their grievances.

    After about half an incense¡¯s time, the seven-coloured light gradually dissipated, and a pitch-ck hole appeared. No one knew how deep this hole was, but what everyone knew was that Green Ghost King hadpletely disappeared. His body waspletely destroyed by the seven-coloured light, and not even ashes remained.

    The strange scene in the sky slowly copsed, and everything returned to normal.

    ¡®Is it over?¡¯

    The Huairou family members heaved a sigh of relief.

    With the death of Green Ghost King, everything woulde to an end.

    Arge amount of debris fell down from the sky, drifting towards Huairou Muyu. It was like a snowke, beautiful and beautiful.

    These were all fragments of the ¡®Sacred Heart¡¯.

    ¡°Hahahahaha.¡± Right at this moment, a dark andcentughter suddenly burst out from the air.

    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice, only to see that the pitch-ck door in mid-air had yet to disappear. Moreover, a figure walked out from within the door.

    This person had a green face and wore a blue robe. His eyes were green and his aura roiled around him. It was none other than the Green Ghost King that the Huairou family feared so much!

    ¡°What?¡±

    Huairou Ding, who was helped out of the ruins, was instantly petrified when he saw this scene. ¡°Could it be that the Green Ghost King really has a backup n?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    This was absolutely impossible!

    Green Ghost King actually didn¡¯t die?

    ¡°This is absolutely impossible!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still alive even after hitting by ¡®Sacred Heart¡¯!¡±

    ¡°What level of existence is Green Ghost King?¡±

    ¡°If even the ¡®Sacred Heart¡¯ is unable to deal with him, what should we use to fight against this person?"

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    The people of the Huairou family all had a drastic change in expression as they stared at the figure in the sky with shock.

    No matter who it was, no one would be able to ept the fact that Green Ghost King, who had been hit by the ¡®Sacred Heart¡¯, waspletely fine.

    ¡°As expected¡­¡±, Su Yun sighed and shook his head.

    Astonished, Huairou Muyu turned around and asked Su Yun, ¡°Su Yun, did you sense something?¡±

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±

    ¡°Space Imprint.¡±

    Su Yun said in a low voice, ¡°Just as Green Ghost King was being suppressed by your grandfather Huairou Ding, I noticed a trace of Space Imprint that was identally released from his body!¡±

    ¡°Did he use his Space Imprint to escape?¡±

    This was impossible!

    Once the ¡°Sacred Heart¡± locked onto a target, even if the target escaped to the ends of the earth, it would still kill them all.

    Using Space Imprint to escape was unrealistic!

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Huairou Muyu shook her heads, not believing Sun Yun¡¯s words at all.

    However, what Su Yun said next made herpletely silent.

    ¡°What if what Green Ghost King transferred was not his physical body, but his soul?¡±

    Su Yun said solemnly.

    Just as Green Ghost King was about to be hit, Su Yun acutely saw that after he cast the incantation, the soul was sent out of his body!

    He turned his head and looked at the arrogant Green Ghost King ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, then this Green Ghost King¡¯s body is a new one!¡±

    ¡°What was destroyed by the ¡®Sacred Heart¡¯ was only his other body!¡±

    ¡°He prepared two bodies!¡±

    ¡°The Huairou family is a bunch of idiots. Can only this outsider see them?¡±

    Green Ghost King smiled and nodded to Su Yun, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re right. After I was locked by ¡®Sacred Heart¡¯, I sent my soul to this meat of mine.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve been waiting to die all these years?¡±

    ¡°Did you always think I was hiding in the dark?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, people of the Huairou family, you are all wrong. All these years, I have thought of a way to deal with the ¡®Sacred Heart¡¯. The body that I created just now actually doesn¡¯t have much cultivation base, and this body is my real body. I know that once I appear, you will use the ¡®Sacred Heart¡¯ to kill me. That¡¯s why I purposely ced the Space Imprint.¡±

    ¡°The purpose is to avoid your ¡®Sacred Heart¡¯, which can only be used once. Now that you¡¯ve used it up, I want to see what you can use to fight against me. Hahahaha, today is thest day of Huairou family, hahahahaha!¡± Hearing this sound, Huairou Muyu¡¯s face turned deathly pale.

    ¡°Perhaps I will be a sinner of the Huairou family.¡± Huairou Muyu took a deep breath, and her eyes were filled with bitterness.

    As far as she was concerned, it was all her fault that Green Ghost King hadn¡¯t died.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with you!¡±

    Su Yun walked over, grabbed her arm and dragged her out, ¡°The Green Ghost King is powerful, it¡¯s impossible for us to stop him. Muyu, quickly leave this ce with me!¡±

    ¡°Su Yun, thank you very much foring here to help my Huairou family, but now that my family members are all here, how can I leave by myself?¡±

    ¡°Go quickly, there is no enmity between you and Green Ghost King. He will not kill you, but if you continue to stay here, you might not be able to.¡±

    Huairou Muyu bit her lips.

    Su Yun opened his mouth and looked at Green Ghost King, his eyes shining.

    However, at this moment, arge amount of light suddenly shone from the fragments of the ''Sacred Heart¡¯ that hadnded around Huairou Muyu. The light quickly gathered together and formed a glowing figure. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    As Green Ghost King stared at the figure of light, he frowned.

    The surrounding Huairou family members all retreated, looking at this scene in shock.

    A sh of light.

    This divine miracle continued unabated.

    Strange energy blossomed here.

    A hearty voice sounded from the other side.

    ¡°Appraisal, you idiot, do you really want my family to be destroyed so badly?¡±

    ¡°Are you jealous that I have a family?¡±

    ¡°I already told you earlier to find a female cultivator with a big butt and twin children, but unfortunately, you didn¡¯t listen, tsk tsk tsk tsk.¡± As soon as the voice rang out, Green Ghost King froze for a moment, then looked at the glowing figure with a face full of shock, ¡°Zangjian!¡±

 Chapter 497 Let Go

    <h4>Chapter 497 Let Go</h4>

    Proofreader: @vong10

    ¡°Zangjian?¡±

    When Huairou Ding heard the surprised voice of Green Ghost King, he turned his head to look at the glowing shadow in shock, ¡°Could it be that the existence that has appeared was the ancestor of our Huairou Family, Huairou Zangjian?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Huairou Family members were amazed.

    Green Ghost King stared fixedly at the figure of light. His eyes were burning with anticipation, as well as fury and unwillingness.

    Finally, the light around the figure dimmed down, and a pale-skinned, golden-eyed, handsome man appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight.

    These people from the Huairou Family had never seen Huairou Zangjian. Therefore, they didn¡¯t know whether this person was or wasn¡¯t Huairou Zangjian. However, the Green Ghost King once again cried out, ¡°It¡¯s you, Huairou Zangjian!¡±

    ¡°So you didn¡¯t die!¡±

    ¡°Is he really an ancestor?¡±

    Huairou Ding moved forward and looked him up and down as he eximed in admiration.

    ¡°Of course I am your ancestor, my descendants.¡±

    Huairou Zangjian smiled as he looked at Huairou Ding.

    ¡°However, I must regretfully tell you that I am already dead. What you see now is only a remnant of a soul fragment that I specifically poured into Sacred Heart when I created it!¡±

    Huairou Zangjian said with a smile.

    ¡°Soul fragment?¡±

    Green Ghost King gritted his teeth and stared at Huairou Zangjian. He coldly said, ¡°How did you die then?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the end of life.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Green Ghost King roared: ¡°Your cultivation is higher than mine, why is your longevity lower than mine?¡±

    This was impossible!

    ¡°You lied to me again!¡±

    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡±

    ¡°Although my cultivation is higher than yours, it¡¯s all from absorbing profound coin. Although it can increase one¡¯s strength, it can¡¯t increase one¡¯s lifespan. I¡¯m not like you, you just walked over step by step. Your own cultivation is naturally different from ours.¡±

    Green Ghost King clenched his fist, his teeth almost shattered.

    ¡°Alright, Jianya, stop fooling around. Let my sessors go, for my sake.¡±

    Huairou Zangjian said.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Green Ghost King said angrily.

    ¡°You¡¯re not so heartless, are you?¡±

    ¡°You want us to be so heartless after all these years of friendship?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t try to get close to me. Huairou Zangjian, unless you can defeat me today, I will destroy your Huairou Family!¡±

    ¡°Ai, alright, alright. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to fight you again even though I don¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    Huairou Zangjian revealed an extremely helpless expression. He shrugged his shoulders, then took a step forward, and a golden sword appeared out of nowhere in his hand. He raised his head and gently looked at Green Ghost King. His body suddenly shed, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Green Ghost King.

    ¡®Whiz!¡¯

    The golden longsword shot out, the body of the sword burst forth with countless rays of light,pletely devouring the Green Ghost King.

    ¡°Five Directions Kill!¡±

    Green Ghost King gave a deep shout, and arge amount of sabre Qi suddenly appeared around him. When he looked at him again, he saw that a pitch-ck de had unknowingly appeared in the palm of his hand.

    The sabre Qi burst forth and tore apart tens of thousands of lights, interweaving into one long sword in the air.

    ¡°Zangjian!¡±

    ¡°Back then, when you set a trap and lost to me, I was unwilling to ept it. Today, we shall decide the victor!¡±

    Green Ghost King screamed with all his might. His arm that was wielding the de became even faster, and all the profound energy in his body was like a gushing river.

    ¡°Jianya, did you make a mistake?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a businessman,peting with my cultivation. How can I be a match for you?¡±

    He didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of concentration and seriousness when fighting against others. It was as if in his eyes, this was merely a sparring of skills with an old friend.

    However, even though it was easy to Huairou Zangjian, he was already at a disadvantage.

    Putting aside the fact that the Huairou Zangjian he was currently fighting with was only a soul fragment, just Green Ghost King¡¯s continuous cultivation for revenge had far surpassed his original strength. Thus, Huairou Zangjian was no match for him.

    The members of Huairou Family looked worriedly at the two sides fighting in the sky, their faces full of worry.

    But very quickly, the victor was decided.

    With a ¡®dang¡¯ sound, the golden sword in Huairou Zangjian was thrown out. It circled in the air for a few times before turning into tiny particles and dispersing.

    A cold light shed in Green Ghost King¡¯s eyes. He immediately raised his sabre and shed towards Huairou Zangjian¡¯s neck.

    However, Huairou Zangjian looked at him quietly and smiled gently. He didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of fear, nor did he show any signs of resistance.

    Green Ghost King was stunned and quickly withdrew his hand. The de of the ck de was only a few centimetres away from his neck. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Green Ghost King gnashed his teeth in anger.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Huairou Zangjian smiled and said, ¡°Because I know that you won¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°You ¡­¡± Green Ghost King opened his mouth and was stunned on the spot. He then saw Huairou Zangjian reach out his hand to grab his sabre and said softly, ¡°Jianya, do you still remember the time when you were chased after by your enemy and were seriously injured, and then saved by me to recover?¡±

    ¡°In those days, we spent all our time discussing cultivation methods and the way of doing business, saying that if you and I wanted to do it, we would have to do it. What a wonderful time that was!¡±

    Green Ghost King¡¯s ashen face slightly changed, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, just sighing.¡±

    ¡°Remember, after your injuries are healed, I want you to leave, but no matter what, you will not leave. You must repay my kindness, and honestly speaking, I don¡¯t want you to leave either. At that time, I was facing a great enemy, and it was precisely when I was using people that your cultivation was very important to me. With your help, I will definitely seed.¡±

    ¡°During the time I¡¯ve been with you, I¡¯ve long since treated you as a friend. With you by my side, everything will no longer be scary to me.¡± Green Ghost King was stunned as he stared nkly at Huairou Zangjian.

    He raised his head and stared at Green Ghost King.

    ¡°Jianya, I know why you wanted to destroy Huairou Family. You are not doing this for the sake of your adopted son, because you know that I have never lied to you before, nor would I harm your adopted son for no reason. The reason why you did this was only to take revenge on me for leaving without saying anything.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave without saying anything!¡± Green Ghost King seemed to have thought of something and his expression changed drastically, ¡°Could it be that you have already ¡­¡± ¡°Do you still remember that Supreme Elder we destroyed together?¡±

    Huairou Zangjian said with a smile, ¡°Before he died, he cast the world¡¯s most vicious curse. I don¡¯t have much time. To prevent you from feeling too sad, I chose that method.¡±

    ¡°Intentionally provoking me to leave Huairou Family?¡±

    ¡°Pretty much. I just didn¡¯t expect you to have such a big reaction.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an idiot.¡±

    Green Ghost King secretly clenched his teeth, but his eyes no longer held any hatred, only disappointment and helplessness.

    With his cultivation, how could he really care about everything of Huairou Family?

    After being persistent for so many years, the Green Ghost King only wanted to vent the anger and dissatisfaction towards Huairou Zangjian. However, today, all of this slowly disappeared like smoke in front of his eyes, and the grudge in his heart was slowly lowered.

    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t have much time left. I think I¡¯ll be leaving again.¡± Huairou Zangjian slightly smiled as he suddenly became thinner.

    Seeing this, Green Ghost King¡¯s expression suddenly tensed up. He hurriedly grabbed the hand of Huairou Zangjian and injected energy into it. In an instant, the thin and dim body of Huairou Zangjian lit up once again.

    Seeing this scene, all the Huairou family members were stunned.

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±

    ¡°What is Ancestor Zangjian doing?¡±

    ¡°Then what is Green Ghost King doing?¡±

    Huairou Gong opened his mouth, full of doubt.

    ¡°The remnant soul of Huairou Zangjian will not hold out for long and will soon dissipate. Green Ghost King using his cultivation to prolong the life of Zangjian and wants to keep him alive.¡±

    At that moment, a voice rang out.

    Su Yun looked towards the source of the voice and realized that the speaker was the Taoist Priest Niao Lu.

    ¡°Taoist Priest, why are you here?¡±

    Su Yun said in surprise.

    ¡°Previously, I had been inside the mansion preparing to remove the curse. Later, I would have someone report that the curse has been removed. Now, I don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Taoist Priest Niao Luughed.

    ¡°From the looks of it, all of this was not because of hatred with the Huairou Family. On the contrary, he just couldn¡¯t let go of the bond between him and our ancestor, Huairou Zangjian.¡± Huairou Muyu gently murmured, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what kind of deep friendship the ancestor has with him, without a doubt, the rtionship between the two is not something that can be created in a day or night.¡± Seeing this scene, Su Yun no longer worried.

    Perhaps, the appearance of Huairou Zangjian would be better than using the Sacred Heart to beat him to death.

    In the air, the body of Huairou Zangjian was still dim. However, Green Ghost King still did not stop as he poured profound energy into his body.

    Although Green Ghost King¡¯s cultivation was high and his strength was strong, he was unable to withstand the torment. Very quickly, his face paled and his eyes gradually dimmed.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Huairou Zangjian immediately grabbed his hand and spoke weakly.

    Green Ghost King didn¡¯t say anything, forcefully opened his hand and continued pouring it into his body.

    ¡°In the end, I am still a remnant of my soul and cannot revive. Why are you so persistent?¡±

    ¡°I am a dead man, after all, and no longer belong in this world.¡±

    Huairou Zangjian said with a pale smile.

    Green Ghost King still didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, there was no longer any hatred in his eyes, nor was there any hint of resentment. There was only sadness left.

    ¡°Treat my people kindly, Jianya. Can you consider it as thest thing I ask you to do?¡±

    Huairou Zangjian silently looked at Green Ghost King.

    A glint shed in Green Ghost King¡¯s eyes. After a long while, he finally nodded with difficulty.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad, we will definitely meet again in the future, but if possible, I don¡¯t want to continue working as a merchant.¡± Huairou Zangjianughed heartily. But slowly, theughter gradually became weaker, like pollen being blown away by the wind.

    The Green Ghost King stood in the sky, staring at his hands and the gradually vanishing Huairou Zangjian. He did not move for a long time, like a stone man.

 Chapter 498 The Emperor Palace

    <h4>Chapter 498 The Emperor Pce</h4>

    Proofreader: @vong10

    Green Ghost King left.

    Without a word, he brought all of his Devil Army and left Wu Ye City.

    No one knew where he had gone to, and no one saw him again. However, Su Yun understood that the fetters in Green Ghost King¡¯s heart were even stronger.

    His goal was not revenge, but to exin the bewilderment in his heart.

    Perhaps he would no longer be enemies with the Huairou Family, but as long as he was alive, he would forever live in his memories and thoughts.

    Such a person would feel pain, but would also feel happiness. It was both true and dreamlike.

    Without the threat of Green Ghost King, the Huairou Family managed to escape the disaster by luck. No one expected that at thest moment, their ancestor would appear and resolve the crisis for the Huairou Family.

    Therefore, Huairou Gong immediately ordered people to reconstruct Huairou Zangjian¡¯s grave and carried Huairou Family to pay their respects.

    ¡®Of course, it was not over.¡¯

    Within the main hall of Huairou Mansion.

    Huairou Gong, Huairou Ding, Huairou Muyu and the other high ranking members of Huairou Family were sitting together. Su Yun and Taoist Priest Niao Lu were sitting on both sides, and in the middle of the hall was Ye Moxian, who was on the verge of death.

    Everyone in the Huairou Family looked at Ye Moxian like a hungry wolf looking at a sheep. They wanted to skin him alive and eat his flesh.

    ¡°Come on, bring me my Soul Origin Magic Weapon!¡±

    At this time, Huairou Ding stood up and shouted, ¡°I want to personally extract the souls of this beast and refine it alive!¡±

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t!¡±

    Huairou Gong quickly stood up and said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You still protect him?¡±

    Huairou Ding said unhappily.

    Huairou Gong¡¯s face turned ugly. After hesitating for a while, he said, ¡°Father, this is my brother¡¯s son after all. Now that the Ye Family has been exterminated, there is only this tiny bit of blood left. How can you face my dead brother if you kill him?¡±

    ¡°Father, do you want me to be an unjust person?¡±

    ¡°But if you don¡¯t kill him, you will be an unfilial person. This person almost caused the destruction of my Huairou Family!¡±

    ¡°Why do you still keep him?¡±

    Huairou Ding scolded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, big brother, this thing is inferior to a beast. Could it be that you still want to raise it?¡±

    ¡°Even an ingrate is better than him!¡±

    Huairou Muyu¡¯s aunt couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°This time, it was the ancestral spirit that showed itself. We just escaped a cmity. If the ancestral spirit didn¡¯t inject its remnant soul into the ¡®Sacred Heart¡¯, what would have happened? Have you thought about it?¡±

    ¡°What is Ye Moxian to us?¡±

    ¡°Can we still sit here and talk?¡±

    Another Huairou Family member asked.

    Huairou Gong opened and closed his mouth, speechless.

    The scene was a bit awkward. Other than Huairou Gong, almost everyone supported refining of Ye Moxian¡¯s soul.

    Ye Moxian looked up and saw Huairou Gong being scolded by everyone. His eyes shed with confusion.

    ¡°Fellow uncles, there is no need to dispute. Since our Huairou Family is having difficulty to decide on our own, wouldn¡¯t it be better if we were to hand this person over to someone else to deal with?¡±

    Just as everyone was in a deadlock, Huairou Muyu suddenly stood up and said.

    The crowd turned their gazes towards Huairou Muyu.

    But she looked at Su Yun and said, ¡°Su Yun captured Ye Mo Xian, so how do you think we should deal with him?¡±

    As the sound of her voice faded, everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on him.

    Su Yun slightly raised his head and his pale face under the cloak was abnormally calm. He nced at Ye Moxian and didn¡¯t hesitate for long before spitting out a cold word: ¡°Kill.¡±

    Huairou Gong and Ye Moxian both trembled.

    ¡°Su Yun, think it over!¡±

    Huairou Gong hurriedly said.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill a person who would repay kindness with injustice and revenge?¡±

    Su Yun said inly with his eyes closed. Ye Moxian had already lost his bottom line, so why hesitate?

    Plus, he didn¡¯t have a reason to keep Ye Moxian. If it wasn¡¯t for Green Ghost King, he would have attacked first.

    Su Yun¡¯s words put an end to the dispute on both sides. Without any hesitation, Huairou Ding pulled Ye Moxian, who looked like a dead dog and left the hall.

    Huairou Gong was sitting on a chair dejectedly, sighing.

    ¡°Brother, Su Yun is doing this for your own good. If this person can betray you once, he will definitely betray you for the second time. Why are you sad?¡±

    Taoist Priest Niao Lu said.

    Huairou Gong didn¡¯t say anything, and his face was still filled with helplessness.

    The Taoist Priest Niao Lu smiled. After a while, he stood up and said, ¡°Alright, big brother, since this matter has been settled, I think it¡¯s time for me to take my leave!¡±

    ¡°Just leave?¡±

    Huairou Gong finally raised his head.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been here.¡±

    Taoist Priest Niao Lu forced a smile, then he turned his head to look at Su Yun, ¡°Little Friend Su, didn¡¯t you want to go to the Emperor Pce?¡±

    ¡°Are you willing to travel with me?¡±

    ¡°That would be perfect.¡±

    Su Yun immediately sped his hands and said.

    ¡°Haha, then let¡¯s set off in the afternoon. Oh, right, there¡¯s something I forgot to tell you. I heard that a group of cultivators from Sky Martial Continent have arrived Emperor Pce recently. Perhaps little friend Su know them.¡±

    ¡°Cultivators from Sky Martial Continent?¡±

    Su Yun was stunned, ¡°Do you know who they are?¡±

    ¡°It is said that cultivators from the Immortal Sword Sect specialize in Imperial Sword Technique. Their sword skills are very exquisite, but their cultivation is too low. If it wasn¡¯t for their rtionship, they wouldn¡¯t have been able toe here to cultivate.¡±

    ¡°Immortal Sword Sect?¡±

    When Su Yun heard this, he was immediately overjoyed. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Immortal Sword Sect to send people here. That Long Xianli must havee as well. I wonder if we have a chance to meet her when we return to the Emperor Pce.¡±

    ¡°Long Xianli?¡±

    When Taoist Priest Niao Lu heard it, his expression changed slightly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Has Taoist Priest heard of Elder Long?¡±

    Su Yun smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±

    Taoist Priest Niao Lu hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth but said nothing.

    Su Yun didn¡¯t mind. In the afternoon, the two of them made some preparations. The Huairou Family provided the fastest ¡®Feather Beast¡¯, and the two of them rode on the beast and headed straight for Bei Yang.

    Before leaving, Huairou Muyu specifically came to find Su Yun and exined to him. However, most women only talked about thepany, but not much about Su Yun, so Su Yun was a bit confused.

    However, the Huairou Family was about to enter the Bei Yang Region, so the two of them had plenty of opportunities to meet in the future.

    The speed of the ¡®feather beast¡¯ was about twenty times faster than the Wind Chasing Beast and was extremely precious. It had already surpassed the wind and there were only two Feather Beasts in the entire Huairou Family.

    In less than a day, the two of them arrived Bei Yang.

    After a day, the two feather beasts lied down on the ground to rest. No matter how hard they tried, they were unwilling to take another half a step. The people of the Huairou Family in the Bei Yang Region put away the feather beasts and arranged for the other two mounts. The two then headed towards the Emperor Pce.

    Entering the Bei Yang Region, Su Yun could feel a barrier sweeping past his body and lingering on the tag on his waist for a few seconds. He fought with Ye Moxian and Green Ghost King, and his fighting strength had already broken through 8,000.

    Within Bei Yang, experts were everywhere. The weakest among them were at peak of the fifth level of Spirit Master. Furthermore, these fifth level experts possessed extraordinary fighting strength.

    There were also those disciples from the sects in the Bei Yang Region.

    What caused Su Yun to feel strange was that throughout the whole journey, Taoist Priest Niao Lu didn¡¯t say anything, as if he had lost his usual enthusiasm and was worried.

    Su Yun was extremely confused, but he didn¡¯t have the time to ask, so he focused on the Burning Heaven Sword Formation alone.

    The two of them didn¡¯t waste any time in Bei Yang and immediately rushed towards Emperor Pce.

    Finally, seventeen dayster.

    Su Yun was taken by the Taoist Priest Niao Lu to the top of a golden mountain.

    At the top of the mountain, there was a huge golden formation. When the two reached the centre of the formation, they saw Taoist Priest Niao Lu took out a golden token, raised it high into the air, and shouted, ¡°I am the disciple Niao Lu of the Dao Sect, a bird egret. The person beside me is my friend. Open the door quickly and let us in!¡±

    Soon, a clear voice sounded from the sky above.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Brother Niao Lu!¡±

    ¡°Please wait a moment, I will open the passageway for you.¡±

    A few breathster, a golden light enveloped the two of them.

    Su Yun could react, the scene in front of his eyes disappeared. When he reappeared, he was on top of a thickyer of clouds, and in the distant clouds, there were a lot of tall buildings that were dazzling in gold and jade.

    Emperor Pce!

    It was built with the help of the sky and stepped on clouds.

    The scene was magnificent!

    Su Yun stared into the distance and was filled with emotion.

    ¡°This is the only entrance to the Emperor Pce¡¯s Dao Sect. In other areas, there are entrances from other sects. It is precisely because of this entrance that you are able to enter so easily. If it was someone from other sects, I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t have let you in so easily.¡±

    Niao Lu said.

    Su Yun nodded.

    ¡°Little friend Su, follow me. There are many people in the Emperor Pce, so go look for them one by one. I know a way to make it easy for you to find the person you¡¯re looking for.¡±

    Niao Lu said.

    When Su Yun heard this, he was extremely happy and quickly said, ¡°Then this time, I really must thank you, Taoist Priest.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Niao Lu smiled and led Su Yun towards the Emperor Pce.

    His so-called method was actually amonly used Dao array in the Emperor Pce¡¯s Dao Sect, called the ¡®Heaven Eye Bright Heart Array¡¯. He only needed to utter a name to mark out the location of the opponent, but if there was a second name, the result would be the result of searching for the wrong person, thus his uracy was not high.

    However, if he used it a few more times, he would be able to avoid this kind of mistake.

    Niao Lu seemed to have quite a high position in Dao Sect, led Su Yun to the ce where the Heaven Eye Bright Heart Array was set up. After informing the disciples, he activated the array.

    ¡°Please tell me the name, gender, basic appearance, and scope of the person you are looking for,¡± the array disciple said to Su Yun seriously.

    Su Yun nodded with a serious expression. He spat out firm words, " Su Shentian, Shen Xuexue."

 Chapter 499 Dark House Recruitment

    <h4>Chapter 499 Dark House Recruitment</h4>

    Heaven Eye Bright Heart Array was activated. A burst of strange multicolored light erupted from the center of the formation. The light prated into the sky and immediately dispersed. It scattered in all directions like fireworks, disappearing into the distance.

    After waiting for roughly six hours, arge amount of red characters began to appear within the Heaven Eye Bright Heart Array.

    ¡°The formation is based on the aura of the person and the frequency at which the sound vibrates. Because the range isrge and the density isrge, the waiting time is rather long ¡­¡± The guardian disciple carefully looked at the red text, but couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, ¡°Unfortunately, Su Yun, there are no Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue in the entire Emperor Pce.¡±

    "What?"

    Su Yun seemed to be petrified, his eyes stared at the red text, and said anxiously, "Did I miss something?"

    "Lord, please investigate this once more."

    No matter how hard you look, it¡¯s impossible. The Heaven Eye Bright Heart Array can only be used once every seven days. However, even though you can¡¯t find the two of them, you can find quite a few people who are rted to them.

    If you go looking for these people, you might be able to get some information about your parents. "

    Hearing that, Su Yun did not dare to dy and immediately found the few Emperor Pce people from the other sects that the formation showed, ording to what the disciple guarding the array said.

    In the sects¡¯ encampment.

    "Su Tianshen and Shen Xuexue?"

    A middle-aged woman frowned as she stared at Su Yun and Niao Lu.

    "Why do you ask these two people?"

    "I am their son."

    Su Yun said.

    "Son?"

    When the middle-aged woman heard this, she was immediately shocked. She looked Su Yun up and down and said, ¡°As far as I know, they don¡¯t have a son. They only have one daughter. How could you be their son?¡±

    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t lie to me!¡±

    "What?"

    Su Yun was shocked.

    ¡°Little Friend Su, could it be a mistake? Maybe it¡¯s just a different person with the same name!¡±

    Taoist Priest Niao Lu said.

    "Impossible."

    Su Yun shook his head, "I knew that the two of them hade to the Emperor Pce, so I came here to look for them. It¡¯s impossible for there to be someone with such a heavy name.

    "Perhaps senior has heard wrongly, because I heard that my parents came here to find my lost sister. Perhaps they purposely said those words to you."

    "Is that so?"

    The middle-aged woman stroked her chin. "Then tell me about your parents."

    Su Yun nodded and immediately described it ording to his memories.

    The middle-aged woman nodded repeatedly when she heard this. Only then did she believe him.

    "Senior, do you know where my parents are now?"

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    The middle-aged woman sighed: "To be honest with you, your parents do not belong to the Emperor Pce, they did not join the sect, and indeed, they came here to find their daughter. However, when they came here, they did not leave in a hurry, and instead went to ask the Sword and sect head for help, so that they could use the divine arts to find the whereabouts of their beloved daughter. It was during that time that I came into contact with your parents and got to know them well."

    Although they have been gone for many years, the two of them have always been hard for me to forget. From time to time, I will chat with the other senior brothers and sisters about your father and mother. You are their son, so no matter what I say, I will help you.

    "Senior, do you know where they went after leaving the Emperor Pce?"

    "I really don¡¯t know about this. They left in such a hurry without saying goodbye to me, but young man, it¡¯s not difficult to find people in the Ultimate Martial World. magic treasure are countless treasures in the Boundless World, and there are countless searching magic treasures.

    "The power of magic treasure?"

    Su Yun was stunned for a moment, then suddenly became enlightened.

    That¡¯s right, how could he be so stupid?

    Even in Sky Martial Continent, there was a magical magic treasure such as Through Heavens Mirror. Could it be that Ultimate Martial World even worse off than Sky Martial Continent?

    "I understand."

    Su Yun cupped his fist and said, "Thank you for your guidance, senior."

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. You came from the Sky Martial Continent. After all, you don¡¯t know much about the Ultimate Martial World. It¡¯s fine if you just stay here and train a bit more.¡±

    The middle-aged woman nodded and left without another word.

    Since there was no news of Su Yun¡¯s parents in the Emperor Pce, Su Yun had no choice but to return empty-handed. However, the most important thing right now was still profound coins. Adequate amounts of profound coins was the quickest way to obtain powerful magic treasures.

    "Little friend Su, what do you n to do now?"

    After leaving the sects, Niao Lu asked Su Yun.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just take it one step at a time.¡±

    ¡°I heard that biggest Chamber of Commerce in Bei Yang is the ¡®Xuan Miao Chamber of Commerce¡¯. You can go there and ask around, or else there might be a treasure that can help you.¡±

    "Xuan Miao Chamber of Commerce?"

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember it. Thank you, Taoist Priest.¡±

    "No need to thank me. After all, everything that happened to brother depends on your help. Without you, the consequences for the Huairou family would be unimaginable."

    Niao Lu said.

    "Dao leader is too polite, but then again, the matter with my parents has yet to be settled. I can only go and take a look at the Immortal Sword Sect. If Dao leader is not busy, can you lead the way for me? I would like to pay my respects to a few friends."

    ¡°Friend. Little friend Su. You can¡¯t be thinking of looking for Elder Long Xianli, right?¡±

    Taoist Priest Niao Lu asked with a strange look on his face.

    "Yes, why?"

    Su Yun frowned slightly.

    Niao Lu hesitating for a while, he sighed and said, ¡°Little friend Su, in fact, Elder Long Xianli is not in the Emperor Pce right now. Not long ago, the Suicide Witch of Suicide Valley saw that the Immortal Sword Sect¡¯s disciple Bai Yanshan had extraordinary talent and took her away by force. After Elder Long found out about this, she immediately went to save her by herself. She¡¯s been missing for so many days, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s dead.¡±

    "What?"

    ¡°Little friend Su, before receiving this news, I didn¡¯t dare to tell you because I was worried that you would be sad. However, since the person has already left, you can only restrain your grief.¡±

    ¡°If you die in the Suicide Valley, you won¡¯t be able to save your soul.¡±

    Niao Lu looked at Su Yun and felt very helpless. This was the reason why he didn¡¯t dare to exin earlier.

    Su Yun did not say anything for a long time. He suddenly lowered his head, and it was unknown what he was thinking. However, his fists were tightly clenched, and a little ck aura unintentionally spilled out of his body.

    "Is this news absolutely true?"

    After a long while, Su Yun¡¯s hoarse voice sounded.

    "Probably the entire Emperor Pce knows."

    Niao Lu whispered.

    Su Yun was silent again.

    This time, after an unknown period of time, his voice rang out, "Senior, do you know where the Suicide Valley is?"

    "What are you going to do?"

    " Su Yun, you can¡¯t be impulsive. Even though Suicide Valley¡¯s strength is inferior to Emperor Pce¡¯s, but Suicide Witch¡¯s cultivation is sky-high, and Suicide Valley is filled with traps. If you go, you will die without a doubt!"

    ¡°Senior, you only need to tell me where the Suicide Valley is. As for the rest, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Su Yun said.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Senior isn¡¯t willing to tell me. It won¡¯t be difficult for me to know. After all, the Valley of Life won¡¯t leave. It will always be there!¡±

    At this moment, Niao Lu suddenly discovered that Su Yun¡¯s eyes had suddenly bepletely ck, without any impurities. He didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Long Xianli and Su Yun, he only thought they were very good friends, but for friend, was it worth doing this?

    He saw Su Yun raise his hand and bow towards him, then turn around and leave.

    There were no superfluous words or movements.

    Niao Lu opened his mouth, unsure whether to stop him or let him go. He could only watch him slowly leave.

    Su Yun did not know how he left the Emperor Pce.

    When he walked down that barren mountain without a single de of grass, he realized that his mind waspletely empty. Vaguely, he could hear a voice drifting about in his mind.

    Suicide Valley!

    A sect in Ultimate Martial World dared to behave so atrociously in the Emperor Pce, this sect would definitely not be a small faction of the Quick Saber Sect, let alone the existence in Bei Yang Region. How could it possibly be weak?

    But, could it be that he was going to let it go just like that?

    How is that possible?

    Su Yun knew very well that he did not have this kind of personality, and it was impossible for him to remain indifferent!

    Revenge!

    He finally understood what this voice that constantly resounded in his mind was.

    Even if it was a sect that could be provoked in front of a super sect like the Emperor Pce, it wouldn¡¯t just let it go.

    Su Yun took off his cloak and walked towards the city closest to the Emperor Pce with a dark expression.

    Should he rush to the Suicide Valley to take revenge now?

    It was just suicide.

    ¡°If a gentleman takes revenge, ten years is not toote¡±. However, Su Yun could not wait for ten years because he could not endure ten years of suffering. If he wanted to be morefortable, he had to deal with it as soon as possible, and there were two ways to quickly achieve his revenge. The first way was to hire strong people to destroy Suicide Valley, which was very unrealistic. First of all, one like him couldn¡¯t invite an expert to destroy Suicide Valley.

    Secondly, those experts that he could invite might not have the ability to destroy the Death Valley.

    Then, magic treasures. For example, when he brought Qing¡¯er out of the Su Family and exterminated Profound Sky Sect, he had to use the power of magic treasures.

    However, the magic treasures that he had brought from the Sky Martial Continent no longer had any advantages here. If he wanted to achieve his goal, he would need more powerful magic treasures.

    In this world, the memories of his previous life no longer had much of an advantage. All of this could only be obtained through luck and his own hard work.

    Su Yun walked into the city and headed straight for the teahouse.

    He had to find some useful information first.

    However, before Su Yun could take more than a few steps, the bustling and moring of the street ahead caught his attention.

    He looked up and saw hundreds or even thousands of people gathered on the street. They hadpletely blocked off the street, and all of them were staring at the golden words shing on the right wall.

    Su Yun frowned and quickly walked over.

    Those golden words were more than a thousand. Su Yun roughly looked around and found that all of these could be summed up with four words: Dark House Recruitment.

 Chapter 500 Battle of Mess

    <h4>Chapter 500 Battle of Mess</h4>

    What¡¯s Dark House?

    Su Yun, who had just arrived at Bei Yang Region, did not understand it at first, but as soon as the people here exined it, he understood.

    The Dark House was an extremely famous rogue cultivation organization in Bei Yang Region. Many experts from Bei Yang over the region gathered there, some of them were of different levels of strength, some of them were of the first grade of Spirit Master, some were of the tenth grade. Some of them were proficient in formations, some were proficient in pills, some were skilled in strategies, and so on.

    The entire organization of Dark House was simr to a mercenary group. If they had enough profound coins, they could hire them to do anything. They didn¡¯t ask for right or wrong, only cared about profound coins, and had the money to drive them to do anything.

    Although the Dark House stank of copper, and was no different from a Chamber of Commerce, but they were the most powerful rogue cultivators organization in Bei Yang, so no one dared to ignore them.

    The Dark House recruitment was conducted once a year.

    The recruitment was conducted in a battle of mess, open to the entire Bei Yang region.

    The rules were simple, the Dark House would choose an area to be their battlefield and issue ten qualifications to enter the Dark House. All the qualified cultivators could use this to join the Dark House, and in addition, the Dark House had set a hundred million profound coins as a reward.

    The Dark House recuitment was extremely harsh. Who knew how many people had sharpened their heads wanting to sneak in. Now that there was such an opportunity, the people who signed up were naturally very active.

    Su Yun looked at the rules carefully and had his own thoughts.

    Obtaining a qualification certificates was secondary, this so-called battle of mess was unrestricted.

    Anyone could participate, and in the battlefield, anything could be done, without any restraints, killing people for treasures, deceiving and betraying, no one would mind cursing, this was the most cruel battlefield, the Dark House was trying to use this method to inform those who wanted to enter of what they would face everyday.

    And the 10 qualification certificates were not ordinary things, each qualification certificate could receive 10 million profound coins. This was the advance money sent by the Dark House to the members who were about to join, and they could use this money to arm themselves.

    Maybe it was a chance to make money.

    However, for such arge organization like Dark House to recruit people, the ones who signed up were no ordinary people. If they were not careful, they might not even have a life left.

    The only thing that made Su Yun feel at ease was that the battlefield was notpletely sealed. That was to say, anyone could leave as they wished. If they couldn¡¯t bear the cruelty of the battlefield, they could leave immediately.

    Of course, once you leave the battlefield, you will not be able toe out. After all, you have to register at the registration point. After registering, you will carry a mark on your body, and when you enter the battlefield, the mark will be used up and only those with the mark will be able to enter the battlefield.

    And those who obtained the qualification certificate couldn¡¯t just leave the battlefield. They had to cross the battlefield and reach the temporary station at the end in order to exchange the qualification to be a member of the Dark House and at the same time receive a reward of 10 million profound coins.

    Because of this, Su Yun had the intention of registering.

    At the very least, if he couldn¡¯t beat them, he could still give up at any time.

    After thinking for a while, Su Yun headed straight for the registration area of Dark House in Yan Xin City.

    Of course, his goal was not the qualify to enter the Dark House. In fact, he was not interested in joining the Dark House either, as he did not like being someone else¡¯s hound.

    And there was only one reason why he wanted to participate in this chaotic battle.

    Killing people for treasures!

    Although Su Yun¡¯s ambition was not small, but he was a real person. He understood the current situation, knew his position, and if he wanted to do something, it was to do what he could do. Of course, the precondition was that these things could be done through hard work.

    The registration was very simple. After paying one hundred profound coins, the mark was imprinted on him. Two dayster, he would enter the Dark House¡¯s space profound array set up in Yan Xin City, transmitted through the profound array, and enter Tame Dragon Land set up by Dark House on the west side of Bei Yang for the battle.

    The Space Profound Array could only transport one hundredpetitor at a time. However, one hundred of them had been set up by the Dark House in Yan Xin City.

    After Su Yun finished registering, he went to the teahouse to have some tea and hear thetest news.

    Without exception, the hottest topic of discussion in the teahouse was naturally the Dark House recruitment.

    Almost every table was discussing this matter.

    Su Yun scanned the people who were drinking tea quietly. They were either of extremely low cultivation or of high cultivation. Those who did not ascend to rank of Spirit Master were all service personnel who lived here without seeking cultivation while those who ascended to the rank of Spirit Master were all above the sixth grade of Spirit Master.

    After staying in the teahouse for a day, Su Yun found a ce to cultivate for another day. After two days, it was the opening day of the Dark House¡¯s battle of mess.

    The ten qualification items would be ced at noon. After the qualification items had entered the Tame Dragon Land, the contestants would be able to enter.

    When Su Yun walked in front of the hundred Space Profound Arrays, there was already a sea of people, and contestants were everywhere.

    Everyone stepped into the Profound Arrays and disappeared in a sh of white light.

    Su Yun hesitated for a bit and did not rush in.

    The Space Profound Arrays would be shut down after six hours. The entrances around the Tame Dragon Land were guarded by the Dark House and could only be exited, not entered.

    Although there were over ten thousand people gathered here, the speed of people entering the profoundarrays was very fast. After the time it takes to burn an incense stick, the ce that was full of people immediately quieted down.

    ¡°Oi, boy, you have a mark. Why aren¡¯t you quickly entering the array?¡±

    The Dark House¡¯s staff guarding the array asked Su Yun.

    Su Yun did not say anything, and just stood beside the array with his eyes closed, resting his spirit.

    When that person saw that Su Yun didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t get angry. He muttered to himself and couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply.

    Soon, six hours passed.

    When the guardian saw this, he immediately turned around and began casting his spell, preparing to remove the formation.

    But at this time, Su Yun, who had his eyes closed and was not moving, suddenly jumped into the formation.

    Whoosh!

    A burst of light immediately wrapped around his body, and his body became as light as a soul. Itsted for about three breaths before Su Yun fell onto the ground with a thud.

    Unlike the arrays he had seen earlier, this kind of array seemed to be able to quickly dpose a person¡¯s physical body for a short period of time, then merging it into the light, and then using the three souls and seven souls as the mold to reconstruct it. This was because the current him had a strange feeling of pain on his back and back.

    Everyone who used this Profound Array couldn¡¯t avoid this feeling.

    Su Yun breathed out and immediately took out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and the Tribtion Fire Sword from his sword sheath and looked around.

    The surroundings were filled with trees. These trees were all over twenty meters tall, thick and dense with dense leaves. The light was difficult to prate, so the surroundings were very dark. However, this darkness had no effect on Spirit Xuan Zun realm existences, so Su Yun could easily see everything around him.

    The ¡®Heavenly Scale Divine Eyes¡¯ in his eyes had been taken down by himself. Su Yun at this level no longer needed the Heavenly Scale Divine Eyes, and it was only an obstacle in his eyes.

    After a few steps, he stopped and hid behind arge tree.

    The reason Su Yun dared to participate in such a chaotic fight was because he had his own backing.

    It was not the Limitless Sword Arts, nor was it the origin sword, but the Long Zhen¡¯s wristband he was wearing.

    Not only could this thing hide one¡¯s cultivation level, it could also hide one¡¯s aura from others. No expert would be able to detect it, which meant that as long as Su Yun hid his aura, no one would be able to detect it.

    He followed the smell and moved forward bit by bit, moving quickly to the back of each tree. Finally, he found the source of the stench of blood.

    It was about a hundred meters from the entrance.

    Along the way, there were signs of fighting, and along with blood stains, corpses began to appear. One by one, they fell to the side of the road, their bodies already cold and their souls destroyed.

    As expected.

    Seeing this, Su Yun secretly took a deep breath.

    As expected.

    The Dark House¡¯s recruitment faced the entire Bei Yang Region, and there were close to ten thousand participants in Yan Xin City alone. How many people would there be, including the other cities?

    Su Yun didn¡¯t know how many cities were in Bei Yang Region, but if he thought about it carefully, the Ultimate Martial World was huge, and the Tame Dragon Land wasn¡¯t small either. How could Bei Yang be small?

    If each city had ten thousand participants, how many people would participate?

    There were many people who broke the blood flow, and right at the moment when they entered, it was the most densely popted time. Although the Profound Arrays would separate everyone, because of the restriction of the site, the distance between everyone would not be too far, and at that instant, there would definitely be a wave of impact that would cover the entire Tame Dragon Land, and during the impact, an overwhelming majority of thepetitors would be eliminated.

    Six hours was the limit. If the profound arrays only closed after thirty hours, then Su Yun would definitely wait for thirty hours to enter.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Just as Su Yun was thinking in his heart, a series of loud noises rang out in front of him. Then, several figures flew in the forest and the big tree was knocked down.

    Still not finished?

    Su Yun¡¯s heart tightened, using Long Zhen¡¯s wristband, he quietly approached that direction.

    He firmly grasped the Tribtion Fire Sword and the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, and a trace of evil shed across his eyes.

    Ye Zichen slowly walked over, and saw four figures enter Su Yun¡¯s sight.

    Three on one side, two on the other. They formed two formations, attacking each other crazily.

    Each one of them had eight thousand battle prowess!

    However, none of these five people were in good condition. Their bodies were wounded to varying degrees, and two of them were thest to be injured!

    Su Yun secretly looked at the two people. Although they were in a miserable state, they had the upper hand with their cultivation. On the other hand, the three people had more and more wounds on their bodies, and the gap between them was getting bigger and bigger.

    ¡°I have to find an opportunity!¡±

    Su Yun stared at the five of them and thought to himself.

 Chapter 501

    <h4>Chapter 501 You¡¯re Despicable!</h4>

    As for the two of them, they were a man and a woman. Their appearances were not pretty, and were very ordinary, but their coordination was extremely well-coordinated. There was a connection between the profound skills, and they alternated between them.

    The three of them attacked the two women in a triangr formation. They discovered that the men¡¯s defenses, the women¡¯s defenses, and the men¡¯s attacking methods were not that powerful. They could ignore it temporarily, but if they broke through the women, it would be very easy for them to deal with one of them.

    It was precisely because the other side was attacking him without caring about anything that the situation became more and more difficult to deal with.

    A woman had no chance to attack, but a man had his own defense, so he didn¡¯t have any powerful attacking methods.

    However, Su Yun secretly discovered that these two people did not show the slightest bit of panic, and instead seemed to be unperturbed.

    At this time, the corner of the woman¡¯s mouth curled up in a strange arc as she was surrounded by the three of them. Following that, arge amount of tree branches and vines grew out from her body, spreading out in all directions.

    "What?"

    The three of them were startled and quickly dodged. However, they didn¡¯t have the time to do so. The vines and branches extended out and bound the three of them at an rming speed.

    "Damn it!"

    One of them clenched his teeth and shouted, "Bake her with Three Death me!"

    "Alright!"

    The other two responded and the three of them chanted an incantation in unison, umting profound skill and preparing to attack this woman.

    "Hahahahaha, three ants, naive, too naive!"

    "Ha ha-ha ha, watch me ughter youter, seal your three souls in my puppet seed and y with them forever, ha-ha ha-ha!" The womanughed incessantly, not caring about the profound skill of these three.

    However, Su Yun found a clue in the dark!

    In the blink of an eye, the woman was no longer attacking, but rather, defending!

    Her profound skill, profound qi and so on, all changed from offense to defense. The True Divine Spirit Qi began to fill the air!

    As for the man on the periphery defense, he had already changed from defense to offense.

    The two of them could exchange offensive and defensive skills!

    The woman was attracting the firepower, and if the man harvested them, the three of them would die without a doubt.

    If he wanted to kill them for their treasures, he couldn¡¯t let them finish off their opponents before taking action. That way, it would be much more difficult to deal with them.

    Su Yun¡¯s expression instantly turned cold.

    As he thought of his parents, who still had not found out their whereabouts, and of the death of Long Xianli who died in the Suicide Valley, endless pain and coldness arose in his heart.

    profound coin!

    magic treasure!

    What was most urgently needed right now!

    Only by obtaining these things would they be able to obtain everything!

    Forget it!

    Whiz!

    Su Yun moved.

    Using the Divine Wind Sword Technique, he pushed his speed to the limit.

    A human-shaped figure instantly appeared behind that woman!

    The killing intent was like thousands of steel needles, provoking that woman.

    "What?"

    The young woman¡¯s expression distorted greatly.

    Before he could turn his head around, two divine swords that were radiating sharpness came flying over.

    The torrential Spirit Lord Qi tore through the air and wrapped around the de.

    Puchi!

    At the same time, the three men¡¯s ¡®Three Death me¡¯ were attacking as well. At almost the same time that the three men had destroyed the ¡®Three Death me¡¯, the man who was attacking from the outside had already stored his trump card and was attacking the three men.

    Everyone¡¯s attacks were synchronized!

    The woman¡¯s defense waspletely destroyed by Su Yun¡¯s sneak attack, and she was unable to defend against the ¡®Three Death me¡¯ that the three of them used together. In addition to their serious injuries, they were directly burnt to ashes, but at the same time, the heads of the three men were also sent flying. The man on the other side used ¡®Divine Wind de¡¯, chopping all the lower part of their heads into pieces.

    In less than a breath¡¯s time, the four of them had died tragically!

    The sudden change shocked the man who was the main attacker.

    How could this be?

    He came back to his senses and looked at the woman who had been reduced to ashes, his heart trembling violently.

    When he looked at Su Yun who flew out of the ashes, the man was already trembling.

    He waspletely unaware of Su Yun¡¯s existence, and at this moment, the other was standing in front of him. He could not feel the slightest bit of the other person¡¯s aura, nor could he see through the depth of his cultivation!

    "You, you, who are you?"

    The man trembled.

    ¡°Attack and defense are techniques, wless. If I¡¯m not wrong, you and that woman who just died are the legendary ¡®Posionous Ghost Dual¡¯, right?¡±

    Su Yun said calmly.

    "You know us?"

    The man retreated a few meters back as he vigntly said.

    ¡°To rob and kill rogue cultivators and massacre cultivators, who doesn¡¯t know that the two of you are notorious?¡±

    ¡°The price of the two of you on the Evildoers¡¯ Ranking is at least six digits, how could I not know?¡±

    Su Yun said.

    The two of them had heard about this outside of Bei Yang region.

    "Then who are you?"

    The man clenched his teeth.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What matters is you!¡±

    You killed everyone down here, right?

    ¡°You are no longer my match after being seriously injured in so many fierce battles. Now, if you want to live, I can give you a way out. If you don¡¯t want to live, you can fight against me.¡±

    Su Yun said.

    "What do you want?"

    the man said.

    ¡°Hand over all the profound coins you have and I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    Su Yun said.

    When the man heard this, a trace of unreadable light shed in the depths of his eyes. He asked in a low voice, "Really?"

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    He slowly approached Su Yun, and a profound coin card in his hand slowly extended, "Actually, the reason why everyone is doing all this is because of the magic treasures and profound coins on these people. Those who can participate are all extraordinary people, and since this ce can legally kill, there is no power to pursue this."

    It is a good ce to earn money, butpared to money, life is more important. After all, there is no enmity between us. Milord, this is my entire savings, so you can take it.

    He said respectfully, and the profound coin card was already in front of Su Yun¡¯s eyes.

    However!

    In that instant, a ck array suddenly appeared behind Su Yun.

    The formation was silent and formed very quickly. No one could detect it. When it appeared, arge number of sharp ck tentacles immediately extended out from the formation and stabbed towards Su Yun¡¯s head and chest.

    Puchi!

    The sound of flesh being prated rang out.

    He saw the ck formation copse and blood stter through the air.

    His face was filled with shock. He lowered his head to look at his chest, only to see that there were dozens of sharp swords piercing through his chest, and his entire chest was almost broken. He looked at Su Yun, and under his ck cloak was a calm face, and his vicious eyes were faintly discernible in the haze.

    "How can I believe a man who kills people everywhere he goes?

    "The reason I asked you to hand over the profound coins is to lower your vignce."

    Su Yun said indifferently. He stretched out his hand and took the profound coin card in front of him, then gently put it into his spatial ring.

    ¡°You¡¯re despicable!¡± The man did his best to say this, but before he could finish speaking, he lost his strength. The flying swords that were stuck in his chest immediately flew out and drilled into the sword sheath, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    The man¡¯s chest was torn apart and he fell down from the sky. He died immediately after falling to the ground. His soul flew out of his body. Su Yun pulled out the Fire Plunder and casually waved his hand. His soul was shattered.

    He dropped down and began to rummage through the bodies.

    The Qualification Items were far too far away. Su Yun didn¡¯t think he would be able to obtain them. He believed that many people also thought the same way. The reason why everyone came here was only to seek benefits from others.

    Whether magic treasures, profound coins or even a qualification te, Su Yun took them all and didn¡¯t count them. It was better to leave this ce as soon as possible.

    Under these conditions, one more injury was the risk of death.

    The treasure with dozens of corpses filled Su Yun¡¯s bowl and there were a few space bag hanging on his body, but that was not enough. It was too early to leave.

    In this world of extreme martial arts, magic treasure was profound coin, while profound coin was cultivation. No one would despise having more profound coins on them.

    He roughly estimated that the total magic treasures and profound coins he had should be around two and a half million. Although there were some who were poor, the "Posionous Ghost Dual" was a rich man, bringing Su Yun a million in profound profound coins.

    He didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. After he had cleaned up the ce, he immediately retreated and left this ce.

    Judging from the terrain, this should be the edge of the ¡°Tame Dragon Land¡±. In the central city of the Sichuan Meridian, the terrain was rugged, and there wererge amounts of ferocious beasts lying dormant. Normal people wouldn¡¯t dare to enter.

    If one did not pass through the center of the meridian, they would not be able to reach the other side of the meridian, and would not be able to hand over the Qualification Items. Thus, the central region of the meridian was a path that all participants would have to pass through.

    Of course, this was not Su Yun¡¯s only option.

    He carefully advanced forward, holding the Tribtion Fire Sword and the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword in both hands as he moved forward.

    However, after taking a few steps, Su Yun¡¯s face suddenly tensed up and he immediately stopped. After hesitating for a while, he quickly retreated. He retreated dozens of meters before stopping.

    He stared at the dense forest in front of him. After pondering for a moment, he immediately activated his profound qi and dispersed it in the direction of the wind.

    Hula! profound qi gushed out and filled the air. If the other Mystics saw this, they would despise Su Yun for his waste.

    But at this time, the profound qi that was flowing in front of him was like sand, as if it was stained by something. A faint screen appeared in Su Yun¡¯s line of sight.

    Indeed!

    Someone had broken out of the formation here!

    "Huh?"

    "You actually saw through my Absorbing Star Array?"

    ¡°Amazing, amazing, it seems like you aren¡¯t an ordinary person.¡±

    At this moment, a mocking voice floated out.

    Su Yun looked towards the source of the voice and saw that there was a hole in therge formation. A man with short green hair walked out.

    The man was tall and d in leather armor. There was a scar that ran down the right corner of his mouth, making him look extremely terrifying.

    Seeing this person¡¯s appearance and characteristics, Su Yun thought of the person he heard others talk about in the teahouse not long ago.

    The Array Sealer Lv Xintong!

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed as she became alert.

    At the same time, all the Spirit Cores in his body began to move restlessly. His entire body was like a furnace that was gradually heating up, bing hotter and hotter, and drier and drier.

    Had he broken through to the next realm?

    However, how could he have broken through without a good reason?

    Su Yun was shocked, and before he could react, a bright light rushed out of his skull, straight into the clouds, and the grand profound qi majestic profound energy exploded in all directions.

    "What?"

    "He broke through?"

    Lv Xintong he quickly understood and said through clenched teeth, "I can draw the profound qi from the Absorbing Star Array and transfer it into my body for me to use, but I never would have thought that it would stimte the Spirit Cores in your body to break through evolution, to help you take a step forward and let you break through!"

    ¡°Damn brat, if you suck me dry today, wouldn¡¯t I be taken advantage of by you?¡±

    After saying that, Lv Xintong rushed over when Su Yun¡¯s cultivation base had increased to the next level.

 Chapter 502 Qualification Item

    <h4>Chapter 502 Qualification Item</h4>

    Su Yun never thought that he would be able to break through at such a crucial moment.

    After stepping into the sixth rank, his abilities had increased drastically in all aspects. His Spirit Core had expanded and his Qi Meridian had been refreshed. At this moment, everything had changed. He looked as if he had been reborn.

    Even though Lv Xintong couldn¡¯t see Su Yun¡¯s strength, he was still only a sixth rank existence. As a peak sixth-grade cultivator, even if he couldn¡¯t beat Su Yun, couldn¡¯t he still run?

    Besides, looking at Su Yun¡¯s face of ignorance and vignce, he didn¡¯t seem like someone with great strength. At most, he was an average person who concealed his cultivation.

    Lv Xintong¡¯s instincts were urate.

    In the Ultimate Martial World, those who used magic treasure to hide their cultivation were the weaker people. Because the strong did not need to hide their cultivation, and those weak people could not see through their cultivation, wearing magic treasure to hide cultivation would be unnecessary.

    Lv Xintong held a five-foot-long green wooden stick. The tip of the stick was extremely sharp, and it was a little like a spear, stabbing straight towards Su Yun. A faint amount of profound qi floated on top of it, attacking along with the stick.

    Su Yun held his two swords tightly and blocked it.

    Dang! Dang!

    The two swords smashed into the strange green wooden pole, creating a crisp sound. Initially, I thought that it would easily be cut in half, and even if I couldn¡¯t cut it off, I could still force it away. However, when the two swords came into contact with the wooden pole, the surface of the wooden pole shed with veined patterns.

    Su Yun took a few steps back and stared at Lv Xintong

    However, Lv Xintong was full of smiles as he stared at Su Yun, ¡°It really doesn¡¯t hurt or itch, is that all you have?¡±

    After he finished speaking, he raised the green wooden stick in his hand and saw that there were marks floating on the wooden stick. These marks shed and dimmed, and a little green light entered his chest through Lv Xintong¡¯s palm. He smacked his lips and said, ¡°Not bad, your profound energy.¡±

    "Huh?"

    Su Yun then did he probe the profound energy in his body, but he discovered that his profound energy had been consumed quite a bit. This definitely could not have been caused by that strike just now, which meant that his own profound energy should have been absorbed by Lv Xintong.

    Could it be that the wooden stick could absorb the profound energy of others?

    What kind of heaven-defying treasure was this?

    Su Yun thought.

    He put away the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and the Tribtion Fire Sword, then stretched out his hand to touch the pitch-ck longsword behind him.

    To be able to reflect the weapons of others and also absorb the profound energy of others, opponents like these cannot be defeated by relying on their destructive power.

    This must rely on absolute violence and cruelty in order to crush them.

    Su Yun¡¯s entire body was filled with traces of evil energy. They were like poisonous snakes, gathering towards his palm. He only saw his hand slowly move and a ck sword was drawn out.

    The evil aura became even worse.

    "You sure have a lot of weapons, but the result is the same!"

    Lv Xintong disdainfully smiled. Then, she let out a shout and rushed over once again.

    Seeing this, Su Yun quickly closed his eyes.

    "Huh?"

    Lv Xintong was stunned, but how could he stop at this moment?

    The green wooden stick ferociously swung down. Its speed, strength, and profound qi were all of the highest quality. Not a single one of them was weak.

    However, at this moment, a ck light shed before Lv Xintong¡¯s eyes, and then it continued to ng!

    A loud noise was heard.

    Lv Xintong¡¯s arm jerked. He looked down and saw his weapon against a long ck sword.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually not blown away?¡±

    "It seems like there are some tricks to it, but have you forgotten how powerful my weapon is?"

    Lv Xintong urged on secretly as the wooden pole shed with runes once more and the profound qi on the ck sword began to be drawn.

    However, in the blink of an eye, arge amount of evil energy suddenly scuttled out of the ck sword¡¯s body. The evil energy condensed into an Evil Soul that directly smashed towards Lv Xintong.

    Lv Xintong no ordinary individual. His reaction was extremely fast. He immediately released his left hand, which was holding the hilt of the sword. His five fingers quickly changed directions, forming a seal, and directly sted towards Xie Hun.

    "Crying Palm!"

    BOOM!

    A golden ring emerged from Qin Lie¡¯s palm and collided with Evil Soul, shattering it.

    "Trifling skill, trying to defeat me with this?"

    "What wild fantasies!"

    Lv Xintong sneered.

    But the next second, he felt a pain in his chest, and a tearing feeling came over him. He lowered his head and saw there was a sword stuck in his chest, and Su Yun¡¯s other hand was grabbing onto the hilt of the sword!

    So fast!

    When had he drawn the sword?

    When did it pierce him?

    Lv Xintong was shocked.

    The droning droning sound of the sword sheath vibrated as arge number of flying swords rushed out. There were more than a thousand of them, as dense as rain, blocking out the sky and covering the earth.

    Lv Xintong opened her eyes wide. When had she ever seen such a scene?

    He had seen the Sword Driving Technique before, but he had never heard of Driving a thousand Swords.

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! A vicious sword tore through his defenses, piercing straight into Lv Xintong¡¯s flesh. He was immediately pierced into a ho¡¯s nest, dying a miserable death.

    Su Yun let go of the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and once again went to the sword sheath. He took out the Tribtion Fire Sword and beheaded Lv Xintong.

    The head was broken by the tribtion fire sword, the soul vanished, Lv Xintong would die without a doubt, and the Immortal God would not be able to save him.

    Seeing this, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. With a wave of his hand, the thousand swords flew back into the sword sheath and both swords were retrieved.

    However, just as he let go of the rock in his heart, the sound of something tearing through the air came from behind him. The ice-cold killing intent swept over like a winter wind!

    There were people watching the fight!

    Su Yun¡¯s face tightened.

    He had often used this to plot against others, but who would have thought that there would be a day when others would plot against him.

    However, Beheading Lv Xintong didn¡¯t exhaust his profound qi. He still had the power to fight.

    Although the other party was full of killing intent, his profound qi did not seem to be strong.

    Su Yun suddenly turned his head and viciously shed with the death sword. All the profound qi and strength in his body was channeled into the death sword, and the death sword¡¯s body was like a ck meteor flying across the sky, falling straight down on that person¡¯s head.

    After learning the Divine Wind Sword Technique, Su Yun¡¯s reaction and speed were much faster. That person obviously did not think that Su Yun would react so quickly. He hurriedly raised his sword to block, but there were still kacha.

    A crisp sound rang out!

    The man¡¯s sword was directly cut off by the death sword. The dark sword entered into a dead zone and cut straight down on the man¡¯s head. The man was in a blocking position and did not move a muscle, Su Yun took out the tribtion fire sword and cut off the man¡¯s head.

    Another person was killed!

    However, he did not stop and immediately retreated. When he was a kilometer away from where the two had died, he noticed that no one was chasing after him. He then turned around and started searching for their belongings.

    If there were still people in the dark, they would definitely chase after him. However, he had already retreated so far yet no one came to chase him. It was clear that he was being paranoid.

    Lv Xintong¡¯s strange stick was a good treasure. Even if he couldn¡¯t use it, selling it would be worth quite a lot of profound coins. Being able to absorb the other party¡¯s profound energy for their own use, what kind of treasure would it be for a spirit expert?

    Obtaining the two treasures, Su Yun did not rush forward and found a hidden ce to hide. He took out some recovery pills he looted from his spatial ring and consumed them one by one to recover his profound qi.

    After several fierce battles, his fighting strength had increased once again. He now had 8300 fighting strength. However, what made him even more happy was the purity of the Limitless Sword Arts.

    Even the subordinate swords of all of the origin swords, he believed that he would still be able to control with iparable ease.

    After he recovered enough, Su Yun left his hiding spot and continued on his way.

    After walking for two hours, they still hadn¡¯t left the forest. It could be seen that Tame Dragon Land was veryrge.

    However, after the following period of time, Su Yun did not run into any other Spirit Cultivators. Even if he felt someone else¡¯s aura, these auras would immediately escape and avoid fighting.

    It seemed that the remaining people were all very cautious and wouldn¡¯t rashly take action anymore. On the river road thousands of miles away from Su Yun, a temporarily formed group cautiously flew forward.

    This was a team of six people. Some of them were mainly cultivating with Spirit Life Qi, while others were cultivating with Swift Wind Spirit Qi, Scarlet Star Spirit Qi, and so on.

    These people all came here for the same reason.

    Entering the Dark House.

    "Entering the Dark House, not only can we use the unique training grounds of Dark House to increase our cultivation speed by leaps and bounds, we can also get the protection of the Dark House and get therge amount of magic treasures provided by the Dark House. Everyone wants to enter this kind of unique condition, but without Qualification Items, everything is empty talk. Now, only if all of us work together can we acquire the qualification items and enter the Dark House. If everyone is not united, if there is any scheming, there will only be one ending¡­"

    "Die!"

    "I hope everyone has some sort of epiphany."

    A warrior carrying a saber with a dragon tattoo turned around and spoke to the five people behind him.

    The five of them nodded in unison, but no one said anything.

    They knew each other in a battle, and they had just entered the Tame Dragon Land through the Space Profound Array. They were surrounded by Spirit Cultivators, and once they entered these three zones, everyone went crazy, killing each other in order to survive. In order to survive, the six of them worked together and finally defeated everyone and survived.

    However, before they could take more than a few steps, the big man in front suddenly raised his hand, indicating for them to slow down.

    Everyone immediately stopped, but very soon, their faces were filled with seriousness.

    ¡°It smells of blood. There¡¯s a battle ahead?¡±

    A woman wearing a in white dress said.

    ¡°The battle should be over by now. I can¡¯t hear any fighting!¡±

    The warrior said solemnly, then carefully advanced forward and quietly approached, as if he wanted to see what was going on ahead.

    The group of people slowly moved forward. However, after a few steps, they all stopped and stared nkly ahead.

    The road ahead was filled with the corpses of cultivators. They were scattered all over the road and there were 30-40 of them. And in the middle of these corpses, there was an artifact that was releasing a snow-white glow like a lotus flower.

    From the description, everyone quickly determined what it was!

    A Qualification Item!

    In that instant, everyone¡¯s breathing quickened.

 Chapter 503

    <h4>Chapter 503</h4>

    The members of the six-man hunting squadron were all dumbfounded, they could not believe their eyes.

    Why would this Qualification Item fall on the road?

    ¡°Its color is like snow and it¡¯s shaped like a lotus. Every lotus petal has the unique symbol of the Dark House on it. There¡¯s no way to imitate it; it must be a Qualification Item!¡±

    "This must be a Qualification Item, everyone!"

    A skinny man turned his head and excitedly said to the people behind him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too early.¡±

    The burly man with therge de said in a deep voice, "For no reason at all, there will be a Qualification Item on the road. Without a doubt, this must be a trap. Did you guys see those corpses on the ground?"

    Aren¡¯t these bodies suspicious?

    ¡°If you act rashly, I¡¯m afraid you will lose your lives!¡±

    "Then what should we do?"

    Don¡¯t you see?

    "Around to leave?"

    The thin man Chen Hongzhi said unwillingly.

    If there is nothing out of the ordinary, we can take them out too. There are a total of ten Qualification Items, and we agreed that we will all work together to take them, and six of them will enter the Dark House together. We are only the first, so why are you so anxious?

    A woman with short hair and wearing a fiery red dress said.

    "Meishu is right. We should be careful."

    The brawny man, Li Jin, said solemnly. He then took out a defensive magic treasure, activated the magic treasure with profound qi. The magic treasure disyed its might, causing arge amount of yellow light to shine on everyone¡¯s body.

    Everyone exchanged nces, and the woman named Gui Meishu took out a bunch of rings and distributed one to each of them. She then closed her eyes and began to chant, and after a while, a white starlight array appeared under her feet. Around the array, five circles appeared, and if one was to pay attention, they would notice that these figures were extremely simr to the figures of the other five.

    This was a magic treasure unique to Gui Meishu. It was connected to her body, and when danger arose, she would be able to bring them all back at once. With this item, everyone¡¯s safety would be guaranteed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Li Jin shouted in a low voice as he took the lead and walked towards the Qualification Item.

    As they trod on the broken corpses and ignored the ice-cold blood, the five of them carefully approached the Qualification Item. Gui Meishu, who was standing outside, urged on her hand signs as she stared unblinkingly at the five people.

    Finally, Li Jin approached.

    The Qualification Item was just inches away from him.

    "Captain Li!"

    Chen Hongzhi, who was standing behind them, was slightly excited as he spoke.

    The rest of the group¡¯s breathing quickened.

    No one would have thought that they would be able to obtain the first Qualification Item so quickly. Amongst so many experts, these people managed to obtain the first "En!" in less than a day.

    Li Jin nodded and spat out fiercely. His eyes were bright red as he looked around. After finding no problems, he impatiently reached his hand towards the item. He grabbed it and picked it up. Bada!

    As if the Qualification Item grew in the ground. When he picked it up, the bottom of the object made a crisp ¡®bada¡¯ sound.

    Li Jin was stunned.

    In an instant, a beam of light exploded from the bottom of the item, illuminating all five of them.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Li Jin was shocked. He immediately understood that he was being followed by someone else. He stepped back repeatedly, but he discovered that the scenery around him was different from before.

    It had been a rugged mountain path, with a messy ground and terrifying corpses. But now, there was only a vast expanse of whiteness in the surroundings. There was nothing to be seen. The only thing that was fortunate was that his teammates were still alive.

    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    "Where are we?"

    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve fallen for someone else¡¯s trap.¡±

    "Could it be that someone is setting a trap with a Qualification Item?"

    "Damn it!"

    Chen Hongzhi said angrily.

    Li Jin did not say anything. He turned his head and looked around, trying to find a way out, but at this moment, a gloomyughter suddenly floated down from the heads of the crowd.

    "Wee to my world."

    The walls were covered with strange patterns, and each of them were a hundred meters tall. They were letting out rumbling sounds, and slowly moving over, making people feel a great deal of pressure.

    "Get out of here."

    Li Jin eximed.

    Everyone immediately rushed towards the gap in the wall that was still open.

    However, the wall seemed to know the crowd¡¯s intention. It was as if the wall knew the crowd¡¯s intention. It was as if the wall was as if the wall knew the crowd¡¯s intention.

    "From above!"

    Li Jin shouted and leaped, but at this time, a huge lid descended from the sky, sealing up the entire wall.

    Li Jin and the others werepletely trapped.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    This is actually a huge cauldron, an artifact that I specially used to refine the souls of you greedy people.

    Soon, you will also be one of them. "

    That voice sounded out once more, and just like thest announcement, it passed into Li Jin and the others¡¯ ears, reaching the edge of the forest a thousand miles away.

    Su Yun stepped on the branch and carefully walked forward.

    Along the way, he met quite a few corpses. Most of them had already been plundered without any treasures left behind. It could be seen that not all of the people who came here were here for that Qualification Item, but most of them were here to kill them for their belongings.

    Perhaps there were even quite a few bandits among the participants.

    Su Yun took each step carefully. When he felt that there was someone ahead, he would immediately hide and observe his movements.

    With Long Zhen¡¯s wristband protecting him, ordinary people would not be able to discover his existence.

    Slowly, Su Yun stopped.

    However, the smell of blood in the air gradually became thicker, unlike the way it had always been very faint. Not only that, even a little profound energy had been sent over from the front as well. Even though this profound energy had been deliberately suppressed, it seemed that it was very difficult for the other party to conceal this profound energy, and they still inadvertently revealed some of it.

    Someone.

    Judging from this, the other party must have been injured.

    Su Yun stared at him, then quickly rushed over.

    Although he had killed many people on the way here, he did not lose his principles. Of course, he was not polite. Since he dared toe here, he should be prepared to be killed or to kill others, because no matter who it was, they were here for their own benefit.

    This was the hunting grounds, and there were hunters and prey.

    Su Yun stealthily moved forward, and very quickly, the source of the blood energy and profound qi appeared before Su Yun¡¯s eyes.

    At this moment, these people were sitting cross-legged around arge tree with their eyes closed, regting their breathing. Among these people, there were men and women, and most of them were dressed differently. Most of them had injuries on their bodies, as if they had just experienced a great battle.

    A group of sixteen people?

    Su Yun stared at these people and felt that something was wrong. It seemed that there was a group involved in this fight. If there was arge group, then these Qualification Items would probably all be eaten by them.

    "Huh?"

    Just as Su Yun was sizing up these people, a slightly familiar face appeared in his line of sight.

    It was a man with a huge ck iron sword on his back. The man had a pigtail on his back, and his appearance was quite pretty, with bronze-colored skin. Right now, he was sitting at the side watching these people. He wasn¡¯t injured at all, and he didn¡¯t even use much of his profound qi. He didn¡¯t seem to have experienced any battles.

    Looking at this person¡¯s face, Su Yun felt a sense of familiarity. After thinking for a while, he patted his head and instantly understood.

    Wasn¡¯t this the same contestant from the first division whom he met during thepetition in Lu City, the eldest senior brother of the Heavy Sword Sect, Hua Yashan?

    How could he be here?

    Su Yun was a little suspicious. This was Bei Yang. Although Hua Yashan was not weak, he shouldn¡¯t have seven thousand fighting strength, right?

    If he had been brought here, how could he havee to participate in thispetition?

    Could it be that he¡¯s doing this for a Qualification Item as well?

    Su Yun frowned as he examined Hua Yashan carefully. He discovered that his aura was not that strong. Even though his cultivation base had increased by quite a bit since Lu City, it was still far from reaching 7000 and fifth rank of Spirit Master.

    However,pared to this doubt, what Su Yun more confused about was this group of more than ten people, could it be that they were all here to enter the Dark House?

    Although the Dark House was good, it shouldn¡¯t be this way, right?

    There were only ten Qualification Items, even if they were all in his hands, he wouldn¡¯t be able to split them.

    It could be said that Su Yun suddenly thought of an even more likely reason why these people came here. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t because they wanted Qualification Item but because they wanted to kill people just like him.

    Thinking of this, Hua Yashan, who already had a sect, could be exined by his appearance here.

    Crack.

    Suddenly, a voice so soft that it was almost inaudible floated in from the distance. Although the voice was so soft that ordinary people couldn¡¯t hear it, the powerful existences all woke up one by one.

    Su Yun was the same.

    "Judging from the voice, the other party seems to be deliberately hiding Huo Liu. Take Mao Li and the others to take a look."

    A man wearing a conical hat with a face that could not be seen clearly turned his head and spoke to the other Spirit Cultivators in a deep voice.

    The other four people nodded, got up, and quickly flew away.

    When Su Yun saw this, he immediately followed the four people and rushed towards the source of the sound.

    Although there were a lot of ferocious beasts and spirit beasts in Tame Dragon Land, the sound just now was absolutely not from a beast. Very few beasts would be so cautious, unless they were intelligent beasts and they wanted to avoid humans.

    Therefore, this voice must havee from a Spirit Cultivator.

    The group of people were not slow, the four people were running below while Su Yun was running behind them on the branch.

    He wanted to know what the purpose of these people was. If it was as he guessed, he might be able to observe and see if there was anything of interest to him.

    Su Yun was not in a hurry to enter the center of the Tame Dragon Land. In other words, he had no intention to enter the center. Right now, what he needed to do was mainly benefit.

    After running for a few minutes, everyone stopped.

    The source of the sound was right in front of them. The moment they approached, the person noticed the four people charging over. He immediately backed up repeatedly and looked at the four people who were charging over vigntly.

    Su Yun followed them from afar and looked towards the source. However, after a nce, he was stunned.

    Another acquaintance?

 Chapter 504 I Want Her

    <h4>Chapter 504 I Want Her</h4>

    She was dressed in a blue dress, with a protruding front and a concave back. She was extremely beautiful, with a face like a hibiscus, skin like snow, bright eyes and white teeth.

    At first, Su Yun felt that this person looked familiar, but this person was more important to him than Hua Yashan. Thus, he remembered her clearly. After all, she was a beauty, and a man¡¯s memory of a beauty would always be deeper.

    The top one Cold Sword, Han Yuexin.

    Su Yun never thought that he would meet Han Yuexin here.

    It used to be Hua Yashan, but now it¡¯s Han Yuexin. Could it be that all the geniuses in Lu City havee here?

    But, why was Han Yuexin here?

    How could she be alone?

    Although her aura was about to reach the level of entering Bei Yang, it was stillcking. Bei Yang¡¯s entry criteria were not for decoration. If there were no other factors, he would have been unable to enter just by relying on standards.

    But now, not only she entered Bei Yang, she had evene to the battlefield. She was alone, so how could she write the word ¡®die¡¯?

    Han Yuexin¡¯s face turned pale. She looked like profound qi had consumed a lot of her mystical Qi. It could be seen that she had also experienced a battle.

    Seeing the four Spirit Cultivators suddenly appear, Han Yuexin herself was shocked. Her cultivation base was weaker than her opponent¡¯s, so her opponent had intentionally restrained his aura to get close to her. By the time she sensed it, it was already toote.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s actually only a fourth grade of Spirit Master. Why would hee here alone?¡±

    Huo Liu opened his bean-sized eyes wide and looked at Han Yuexin with a strange expression on his face.

    ¡°Maybe there are people around here!¡±

    Mao Li said in a deep voice and gave a meaningful nce to the two beside him. The two understood and immediately scattered in all directions. But after a while, the two came back and shook their heads at Mao Li.

    ¡°Am I being paranoid?¡±

    Mao Li questioned.

    "Everyone, what should we do now?

    ¡°Kill her?¡±

    "Or let her go? ¡¯

    Another man with a small stature said in a low voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine to kill, but it¡¯s also fine to not kill. In any case, killing people here won¡¯t be punished. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±

    Mao Li said.

    ¡°I think this girl has a good physique and good looks. If everyone doesn¡¯t mind, then I will capture her and use her as a dual cultivator.¡±

    At this moment, Huo Liu spoke.

    Mao Li and the others nced at Huo Liu and simultaneously smiled.

    ¡°Originally, I had the same intention. However, since Big Brother Huo has spoken up first, I¡¯ll let you have her.¡±

    Mao Liughed.

    When Huo Liu heard this, heughed out loud, sped his hands towards Mao Li, and walked towards Han Yuexin.

    The conversation between them was not hidden at all, so Han Yuexin naturally heard it clearly. When she heard these people use her as an object for discussion, her face immediately turned cold. However, she understood that she was weaker than the other party, so this kind of treatment wasn¡¯t strange.

    In this world, the strong ruled over the fate of the weak.

    Seeing Huo Liu walk over, Han Yuexin did not say anything more. She pushed her profound qi to the limit and was about to leave.

    However, Mao Li seemed to have been prepared for Han Yuexin¡¯s escape. The moment she turned her head and urged Qi to fly away, he immediately raised his hand. A faint qi cover sealed off her path of escape.

    Han Yuexin¡¯s hand instantly shot out and an ice-cold longsword attacked the qi cover. The frost aura swept towards the qi cover like the wind, instantly freezing it and shattering it. Han Yuexin hurriedly escaped.

    However, just as she broke through the barrier and fled, Huo Liu had already rushed over. He didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of cherishing the girl and directly threw a palm at her back, ruthlessly pping her.

    Bang!

    Han Yuexin fell from the sky and heavilynded on the ground. She was in a hurry to get up, but she opened her mouth and a trace of blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth.

    Merciless!

    The main target of Huo Liu¡¯s palm attack was disturbing all the profound qi of Han Yuexin, hurting her was secondary. If her profound qi was messed up, her meridians would definitely be shattered by the turbulent qi. Not only would Han Yuexin be injured because of this, but she would also be unable to use her profound qi to escape, which could be said to be killing two birds with one stone.

    Huo Liu had a cultivation base of sixth grade of Spirit Master, so it was easy for him to deal with Han Yuexin.

    Although Han Yuexin was number one genius in Lu City, she was nothing in this ce.

    ¡°Run?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said?¡±

    ¡°It is your honor to be my dual cultivation partner. Did I let you escape?¡±

    Huo Liu looked at Han Yuexin and said coldly. He was about to take the woman away.

    ¡°Although my strength is inferior to yours, I will never agree to your request to be your dual cultivation partner!¡±

    ¡°If you want to force me to leave, then ask if my sword agrees or not!¡±

    Han Yuexin stood up with all her might, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and said coldly while sheathing her Cold Sword.

    When Huo Liu heard this, he immediately felt very disgraced. There was Mao Li and the others behind him. Wasn¡¯t what Han Yuexin said a p to his face?

    How could he ept it?

    He was immediately enraged as he said gloomily, ¡°Woman, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    ¡°Do you know where this is?¡±

    ¡°Do you still think I can¡¯t kill you here?¡±

    "If you think so, you¡¯re naive. "

    ¡°I¡¯ve never felt that way before, but even so, I still have the same words.¡±

    Han Yuexin said solemnly.

    She was not an easy person topromise with.

    ¡°How reckless!¡±

    Huo Liu was infuriated. He kicked Han Yuexin¡¯s lower abdomen again. When Han Yuexin saw this, she hurriedly dodged. Huo Liu¡¯s cultivation level was high, and his speed was also fast. Han Yuexin¡¯s reaction was not as good as her opponent¡¯s, and she was always slower by a beat. Her dodging movements were also awkward and stiff.

    But even so, she would not give in.

    When Su Yun saw this from the shadows, he felt even more admiration for Han Yuexin.

    Thinking back to the note she left in Lu City that made him run away, Su Yun had a good impression of this woman.

    Although he couldn¡¯t fight against four alone, he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes shook as he looked at the four people.

    Amongst these four people, the strongest belonged to Huo Liu. With cultivation of sixth grade of Spirit Master , the others were all fifth grade. This was also the reason why the others did not dare fight with Huo Liu.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Han Yuexin. The three of them had a teasing expression, as if they wanted to see how Huo Liu would discipline this beautiful woman.

    No one noticed that Su Yun was slowly approaching him. Even if they were paying attention, they could not see through Long Zhen¡¯s wristband.

    Su Yun focused his gaze on the smallest man among the three.

    He was newly promoted to fifth grade cultivation, and his strength was the weakest among these people. To Su Yun, he was also the easiest to kill.

    At this moment, he was using a perverted gaze to gaze at Han Yuexin¡¯s curvaceous body. He couldn¡¯t help but wish that Huo Liu would immediately strip this woman off and put her on the ground.

    Su Yun flew over and pushed his speed to the limit. Before the sound of breaking air could be heard, he had already closed in on the short man.

    ng! ng!

    Tribtion Fire Sword was pulled out!

    The scorching temperature seemed to want to roast the surroundings, and the bit of chilliness that was radiating from Han Yuexin¡¯s body immediately disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Huo Liu, Mao Li, and the others almost reflexively turned their heads around. Their speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, they saw the source of the unusual explosion. The crowd subconsciously retreated and took out their magic treasures. However, a scene that shocked everyone appeared in their line of sight.

    The only thing that could be seen was that the short man was already a headless corpse. Standing there, his head flew into the air, and fresh blood flew out like a fountain. Behind him, a person wearing a ck cloak was holding a long and zing sword, making a shing motion.

    Perhaps the blood was spraying out so much that it was blinding.

    A strange scene was happening in front of their unadapted brains.

    Huo Liu was stunned. Mao Li was stunned. The remaining person called Shi Zhang was also stunned.

    How could this have happened all of a sudden?

    When did this man get close?

    Why did this person make a move?

    Was there anyone else besides him?

    In an instant, Huo Liu immediately retreated, no longer paying attention to Han Yuexin. Shi Zhang and Mao Li also hurriedly moved closer to Huo Liu, the three of them vigntly stared at Su Yun, their nerves taut. Their eyes seemed to be glued to Su Yun¡¯s body, afraid that he would move.

    Sure enough, this strike had the effect of intimidating. However, if he were to kill another person, it would not be an easy task.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes slightly moved, and he raised his head slightly to look at the remaining three people carefully.

    ¡°You, who are you?¡±

    ¡°Why did you attack us?¡±

    Shi Zhang held a cold iron spear, the spearhead was pointed at Su Yun and he shouted.

    ¡°Is there a reason to kill someone here?¡±

    Su Yun said calmly.

    If speaking was useful, Su Yun would never make the first move. When he was on the weaker side, the weaker side had no power to speak, just like Han Yuexin at the moment.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, killing people here doesn¡¯t need a reason.¡±

    Huo Liu on the other end nodded his head, his soybean-sized eyes secretly scanned the surroundings, and calmly said, ¡°However, Sir, we don¡¯t have any Qualification Item, nor any magic treasure. If you want to kill us, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to waste your energy, not to mention there¡¯s only one person here. If you really want to fight us, it¡¯s not clear who will win.¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s alone, why would hee looking for trouble with you?¡±

    Su Yun said calmly.

    Could there be someone nearby?

    Huo Liu¡¯s heart trembled slightly. He secretly observed his surroundings, only to discover that there was no movement from his surroundings.

    ¡°Stop trying to scare us! There¡¯s no one else around!¡±

    Mao Li shouted.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    If you don¡¯t notice, you think they¡¯re not there?

    ¡°Then are you aware of my existence?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    In fact, he was only scaring these people on purpose. It was naturally for the best that they could save Han Yuexin without any effort. Two of them were fifth grade of Spirit Master experts, one was sixth grade, if he fought with all his might and relied on the Limitless Sword Arts and imperial equipment, although there was hope of winning, it would be difficult to keep them.

    Therefore, the best choice was to quickly resolve this matter.

    Su Yun¡¯s words were like a heavy blow that woke up Huo Liu and the others.

    That¡¯s right, at this moment, Su Yun¡¯s entire body was filled with no signs of qi. If they didn¡¯t look at him, no one would be able to detect his presence.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this person won¡¯t be easy to deal with. He dared toe here alone to look for us, so he must havee prepared. Something¡¯s wrong.¡±

    Mao Li whispered to Huo Liu.

    ¡°Should I inform big brother and the others?¡±

    Shi Zhang asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Huo Liu said in a low voice, ¡°Shi Zhang, send a signal. I¡¯ll go dy this person and try my best to buy as much time as possible.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Shi Zhang nodded his head.

    Huo Liu sucked in a breath of air and asked, ¡°Milord, I have misspoken. I do not dare to question Milord¡¯s strength. Merely, I wonder why you wish to go against us. Could it be that you only wish to kill us?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Su Yun secretly nced at Shi Zhang, his eyes shed a strange light, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve taken a fancy to the woman behind you, and now, either you choose to hand her over, or I¡¯ll ughter you, you choose your own time. Answer me in ten breaths, or I¡¯ll start!¡±

 Chapter 505

    <h4>Chapter 505</h4>

    When they heard Su Yun¡¯s words, the three of them looked at each other.

    Han Yuexin, who was panting heavily and using her sword to prop herself up, looked at this person with a puzzled expression. Of course, her expression was still as cold as ever. To her, Huo Liu person was no different from Huo Liu.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. So this lord has taken a fancy to this woman?¡±

    Hehe, if that¡¯s the case, then this is too easy to deal with. Since the lord likes her, then take her away.

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to fight with us at all. This is an arena, we still need to deal with more enemies, isn¡¯t it better for us to save our profound energy?¡±

    Huo Liu heaved a sigh of relief andughed.

    When Su Yun heard, he frowned and secretly sized up Huo Liu¡¯s expression. He didn¡¯t know if this guy was really nning on using this to calm things down, or was he just saying it on purpose. Actually, he had other thoughts.

    However, since Su Yun had already spoken, he naturally wouldn¡¯t remain indifferent.

    He pretended to be satisfied as he nodded his head, saying calmly: ¡°Since you guys are so sensible, there¡¯s no need to say too much.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Come here!¡±

    He pointed at the Han Yuexin said coldly.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll go with you?¡±

    Han Yuexin didn¡¯t recognize this person to be Su Yun. She held onto the Cold Sword and said coldly.

    Han Yuexin didn¡¯t recognize him, so this was rather troublesome.

    Su Yun sighed and walked towards Han Yuexin with the Tribtion Fire Sword in his hand.

    When Huo Liu and Mao Li saw this, they immediately retreated backwards vigntly. They could not see Su Yun¡¯s cultivation, so they naturally did not dare to attack recklessly, not to mention that Su Yun¡¯s target was Han Yuexin.

    Su Yun approached Han Yuexin, he wanted to say something, but the next second, Han Yuexin struck out with her sword.

    When Su Yun saw this, he immediately raised his Tribtion Fire Sword to block.

    The scorching white sword shed against the Cold Sword and immediately, arge number of cracks appeared. A billowing white smoke spewed out, as though the Cold Sword was about to be melted by the deathly white sword.

    When Su Yun saw this, he immediately shouted, " Han Yuexin, don¡¯t act recklessly. It¡¯s me, Su Yun!"

    Hearing this, Han Yuexin was stunned for a moment before saying, " Su Yun?"

    ¡°You are the Su Yun who participated in the Lu City Grand Competition and won the championship?¡±

    He finally remembered.

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±

    Su Yun said in a low voice, ¡°Now, I will take you away. Don¡¯t resist, but don¡¯t pretend to be obedient to me. Once you do, it will make them suspicious, okay?¡±

    Pretend to be subdued by me! "

    After saying that, Su Yun stretched out his hand and grabbed Han Yuexin¡¯s waist.

    Han Yuexin was a smart person, and this time she was very clever. She immediately swung her arms and legs, shouting with all her might, ¡°Let me go!¡±

    ¡°Let me go.¡±

    However, Huo Liu only acted as if he wasn¡¯t struggling, but in the eyes of Huo Liu and others, it was as if he was being suppressed by Su Yun.

    Su Yun flew up into the air while carrying Han Yuexin, and without saying anything, he rushed forward crazily.

    However, at this moment, arge amount of violent auras drifted over from the distance, and soon after, arge number of figures rushed over.

    ¡°Huo Liu, it¡¯s big brother and the others!¡±

    Shi Zhang immediately cried out.

    Huo Liu and Mao Li hurriedly looked into the distance and saw a man wearing a bamboo hat rushing towards them. Behind him was arge number of Spirit Cultivators.

    ¡°What scoundrel dares to kill my men!¡±

    Want to go?

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy!¡±

    The person wearing the bamboo hat saw the headless corpse and was immediately enraged. He yelled at Su Yun and was about to rush over.

    Seeing this, Su Yun did not dare to hesitate. He immediately pushed his speed to the limit and crazily rushed forward.

    The person wearing the bamboo hat refused to let them go. He wasn¡¯t as terrified as Huo Liu and others. because he waspletely determined to get Su Yun.

    Han Yuexin immediately came out of Su Yun¡¯s arms and flew off.

    When Huo Liu and the others saw this, they immediately understood. They knew that Su Yun had lied to them. These two were clearly in the same boat. They immediately shouted, ¡°Chase after him!¡±

    ¡°Catch up to them!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Han Yuexin?¡±

    That person was wearing a ck cloak, could it be Su Yun? "

    Hua Yashan, who was following behind the bamboo hat man, was stunned when he saw the two fleeing into the distance.

    However, now that Su Yun had killed the people on this side, he had dered war on this side. It was already impossible to negotiate with them. In this team, Hua Yashan did not have much authority to speak.

    Su Yun¡¯s speed was extremely fast, like a lightning bolt, but Han Yuexin was not good at it. Plus, after taking Huo Liu¡¯s palm attack, her breath was in a mess, so she forced herself to escape, causing her injuries to worsen.

    When Su Yun saw this, he immediately drew his breath and threw out the Tribtion Fire Sword. The white sword circled around in the air before quicklynding at Han Han Yuexin¡¯s feet. Su Yun then activated his Qi and flew in front of the sword at full speed.

    ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s so fast!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s spread out and block them!¡±

    Several men shouted in a low tone.

    Everyone immediately dispersed, trying to force Su Yun to stop in a circle, ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡±

    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t catch up to Su Yun, the man wearing the bamboo hat immediately stopped and shouted in a low voice.

    Everyone hurriedly stopped.

    ¡°Captain, are we going to just let this go?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, that person killed our people. Are we just going to watch him leave like that?¡±

    Everyone began to question him, their unwilling voices falling to an end.

    The man in the bamboo hat looked up, his wheat-colored face grim.

    Even if we do manage to catch him, I¡¯m afraid we will have to put in some effort to deal with him. If we spend too much energy on him, it will be detrimental to our future actions.

    ¡°No need to say anymore. The Tame Dragon Land is already filled with dangers. If we go after it blindly, we will only end up falling into someone else¡¯s trap!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The bamboo hat man shouted coldly. After he finished speaking, he ignored the crowd and turned around to leave.

    Seeing that, the crowd had no choice but to give up. Su Yun felt that no one was chasing after them, so he rode his flying sword andnded on the ground.

    Her face was extremely ugly, her lips were dry, and her eyes had lost its light. Previously, when she forcefully urged her Qi to escape, it had caused multiple ruptures in her meridians.

    When Su Yun saw this, he took out a few pellets and fed them to her. Then, he circted some of his Qi into her body and made Han Yuexin better.

    ¡°Thank you, Su Yun. This time, it¡¯s all thanks to you. Otherwise, I would have been humiliated to death.¡±

    Han Yuexin said weakly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. After all, you took care of me back in Lu City.¡±

    Su Yun smiled.

    ¡°Did I?¡±

    Han Yuexin didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on, but seeing the sincere smile on the man¡¯s face, she didn¡¯t ask any further.

    " Han Yuexin, although your strength isn¡¯t bad, this ce is still too dangerous for you. Why are you here?"

    Su Yun followed to ask.

    ¡°To enter the Dark House, of course.¡±

    ¡°Enter the Dark House?¡±

    ¡°You came here alone to snatch the Qualification Items?¡±

    ¡°Although the Dark House is good, is it worth your life to exchange for it?¡±

    With her cultivation level, it was entirely suicidal for her to fight for the right to enter the Dark House.

    ¡°Although I am a bit proud, I also understand that I am a bit arrogant. This time, I did note alone, but with someone. Merely, mypanions died halfway, and only I luckily escaped.¡±

    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re alone. But don¡¯t you have a sect now?¡±

    ¡°Why do you still want to enter the Dark House?¡±

    Su Yun asked in confusion.

    After she said that, Han Yuexin sighed and shook her head, ¡°Sect?¡±

    ¡°It is precisely because of theck of ess to the sect that I want to enter the Dark House.¡±

    When Su Yun heard that, he said, ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±

    Han Yuexin sighed and told him everything that had happened in Lu City.

    It turned out that after Han Yuexin had rejected Liuye Wen¡¯s inquiry, she was worried that Liuye Wen would ask for revenge, so she immediately galloped back to the sect, hoping to rely on the sect¡¯s power to protect her and prevent Liuye Wen from making a move against her. However, when the sect learned of this matter, they immediately expelled Han Yuexin.

    When Han Yuexin heard this news, her heart broke. She naturally didn¡¯t want to do it, and her master didn¡¯t agree with the Sect Leader¡¯s idea. Thus, this matter was dyed.

    Not long after that, Han Yuexin received another message, stating that the sect would send her to the Fleeting Liuye family in the future to quell the fury of Liuye Wen, in the hope that he wouldn¡¯t take revenge on the sect.

    After hearing this news, Han Yuexin did not make it difficult for her master anymore. Immediately, she secretly left the sect and left in all directions.

    However, not long after he left the sect, the shocking news began to spread.

    The Huairou Family officially annexed the Liuye family. Liuye family members died or fled. Liuye Wen¡¯s whereabouts were unknown.

    However, Han Yuexin no longer had any ns to return to the sect. This time, she was so flustered to meet a sect from the Fleeting Liuye family without any sense of protection. What would happen to the sect if she were to meet a stronger faction next time?

    Therefore, seeking a strong power to rely on had be Han Yuexin¡¯s most pressing hope. Only with a strong backer would she be able to provide a safe cultivation environment for the Spirit Cultivators.

    Coincidentally, the Dark House was recruiting.

    Although Han Yuexinin was not from Bei Yang, Dark House was very familiar with the name of the Underworld. She had just experienced the situation in the sect, and was eager to enter the Dark House with a stronger force to rely on.

    To this end, she spent profound coins umted for many years to enter Bei Yang. She also hooked up with a group of rogue cultivators to enter Tame Dragon Land together to snatch the Qualification Items.

    During the first month of her journey, she would hide for a month with her teammates and wait until thepetition reached its climax. If her opponent was too strong, she would be doomed to give up, and if she had the strength to fight her opponent, she would fight it out.

    However, what made her disappointed was that not long after entering the Tame Dragon Land, all of her teammates had died tragically. As such, all of Han Yuexin¡¯s thoughts turned into a bubble.

    After Su Yun heard all this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°We can only say that luck yed tricks on us.¡±

    Han Yuexin said calmly.

    ¡°What do you n to do next?¡±

    ¡°Leaving the Tame Dragon Land, every step counts.¡±

    ¡°Are we not going to continue snatching the Qualification Items?¡±

    ¡°Previously, I had hoped to rely on my teammates to get one, but now it seems that my thoughts are too naive. The Qualification Item with qualifications is probably not something that people like me can obtain.¡±

    Han Yuexin stood up, bowed to Su Yun and said, " Su Yun, Han Yuexin owes you a favor. If you have a life in the future, we will definitely repay you!"

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡±

    Su Yun nodded and said, ¡°But this ce is still too dangerous. Since you want to leave, I¡¯ll send you away.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡±

    Han Yuexin asked.

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°You want to seize Qualification Item?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡±

    Are you alone or with a team?

    " Su Yun, what¡¯s your cultivation level now?"

    Han Yuexin couldn¡¯t help but ask. She discovered that after seperating in Lu City, the person in front of her had been reborn. She didn¡¯t recognize him anymore ¡­

 Chapter 506

    <h4>Chapter 506</h4>

    Han Yuexin asked a series of questions, which caused Su Yun to be unable to react. After a short pause, he replied honestly.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m just one person. My current cultivation is at sixth-grade of Spirit Master, right?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Han Yuexin was petrified as she stared nkly at Su Yun.

    Sixth-grade of Spirit Master?

    How long had it been?

    Su Yun had advanced to this extent?

    How was this possible?

    ¡°You might be powerful before, but you definitely aren¡¯t a sixth-grade of Spirit Master. I¡¯ll call you a fifth-grade Spirit Master. How long has it been since you¡¯ve advanced?¡±

    ¡°Ordinary people would never be able to advance without decades of effort and good fortune. How could you be so fast?¡±

    Han Yuexin came back to her senses and spoke in a daze.

    ¡°Yuexin, have you never heard of something called profound coin in this world?¡±

    Su Yun said calmly, ¡°As long as you have enough profound coins, isn¡¯t it easy to advance your cultivation?¡±

    When Han Yuexin heard this, she was stunned for a moment, then suddenly came to a realization. She seemed to have thought of something, nodded and said, ¡°I forgot, I heard that your rtionship with the Huairou family¡¯s young miss is very good, naturally no shortage of profound coins.¡±

    However, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to exin.

    ¡°If you want to leave here, I¡¯ll send you out. Are you nning to leave Bei Yang?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve finally entered Bei Yang with great difficulty, so I naturally have to use the resources here to quickly raise my fighting strength to 7,000. As for the Dark House, if I can¡¯t get into the school, then I¡¯ll think of ways to enter the other martial institutions. Actually, this is just a choice, I might not even join any martial institutions. All I¡¯m doing now is looking for a safe ce to cultivate.¡±

    A safe ce to cultivate was a ce where Spirit Cultivator could guarantee their foundations. Only by cultivating in a safe ce could they think of ways to raise their cultivation conditions.

    ¡°I hope you have a good future.¡±

    Su Yun nodded, expressing his understanding.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Han Yuexin nodded lightly. The corner of her lips curled up, revealing a rare trace of a smile.

    Su Yun¡¯s current location was not far from the edge of Tame Dragon Land. Very quickly, the two of them saw an open river.

    ¡°Once you cross this river, you will be out of this battlefield. There will be people from the Dark House at the border. You have told them that they will send you back to Yan Xin City through a special array.¡±

    Su Yun said.

    ¡°En!¡±

    Han Yuexin nodded, turned around, and bowed towards Su Yun, saying, " Su Yun, thank you. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I will definitely repay you."

    ¡°No need to worry about it, we¡¯ll talk about it in the future.¡±

    Su Yun smiled.

    Han Yuexin didn¡¯t say anything else, but she carefully looked at Su Yun¡¯s face, as if she wanted to remember it. Then she turned around, leaped, and flew across the river.

    Seeing Han Yuexin disappear from the other side of the river, Su Yun finally felt relieved. With that, he no longer owed her anything.

    He turned around and continued to walk deeper into the Tame Dragon Land.

    Although it was said to be at the edge of the Tame Dragon Land, this ce actually did not belong to the Tame Dragon Land. It could only be said to be the Sichuan River around the Sichuan Meridian.

    Su Yun followed the river and looked for his target. The amount of money he had was not much, less than three million profound coins was still far from enough, far from the n.

    After walking for half an hour, there was no sign of anyone at all. Not even a corpse or fresh blood could be seen on the ground.

    Was this a no-man¡¯snd?

    That¡¯s true. After entering this battlefield, everyone was probably thinking of heading towards the center. Who would be wandering around the edges?

    Su Yun thought.

    Roar!

    At this moment, a deep roar suddenly came from the depths of the rubble in front of them.

    Su Yun¡¯s footsteps became sluggish and he stopped.

    Berserk beast?

    Judging from this voice, did he barge into its territory?

    Causing it to be dissatisfied?

    Su Yun thought for a while, then retreated.

    In this kind of ce, he was unwilling to waste his precious energy on berserk beasts. If he encountered any other Spirit Cultivators whocked energy and profound energy insufficient profound strength, then that would be terrible.

    However.

    Su Yun didn¡¯t even take a few steps back when the ferocious beasts rushed over.

    It¡¯s a huge creature like tiger, its eyes were like copper bells, its pupils were red, and there was a huge eye on its forehead. Its back bones protruded, its limbs were well-developed, and it was extremely majestic. It opened its bloody mouth and directly swallowed Su Yun, the sharp light between its fangs stabbing into Su Yun¡¯s skin like needles.

    At that instant, Su Yun understood that the other side wasn¡¯t angry because he broke into its territory. The reason it roared was very simple, it was hungry.

    ¡°Dang!¡±

    A light white Qi Cover wrapped around Su Yun¡¯s body, and when that fierce beast, which was like a tiger, bit into the Qi Cover, it was like biting on a rock. Its teeth were hard to enter, and it rubbed the Qi Cover, letting out a sharp ¡®creaking¡¯ sound.

    Su Yun looked at the big mouth in front of his head and spat out a mouthful of foul air. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, pulled out the Tribtion Fire Sword, and threw it into his mouth.

    Whiz!

    The Tribtion Fire Sword was like a ming arrow flying out. The instant the Qi Cover was removed, it rushed into the mouth of the fierce beast and stabbed it back.

    Su Yun immediately activated the technique and poured his profound qi into the Tribtion Fire Sword, activating all the me power within Tribtion Fire Sword. In an instant, the Tribtion Fire Sword erupted with a deathly white me, crazily burning the internal organs of the fierce beast.

    Roar!!

    After an unknown amount of time, its skin began to slowly burn and smoke began to billow out from its eyes and nose. Its gigantic body started to stop struggling and became quiet. Finally, itid on the ground and did not move at all.

    It was burning the beast¡¯s body, a beast whose strength was at fifth grade of Spirit Master.

    Su Yun called back the Tribtion Fire Sword and looked at the fierce beast. He was not interested in taking its inner core, so he walked straight ahead.

    The Long Zhen¡¯s wristband did not know their own cultivation, yet they dared to provoke them. If they did not deliberately conceal themselves along the way, then they would be the target of endless trouble from these berserk beasts.

    Huh?

    Just when Su Yun passed by the beast den that was burned to death and was about to head towards the Tame Dragon Land, a ck tombstone suddenly appeared in his line of sight.

    Su Yun discovered that there was a very orderly arrangement of gravel around them, and there were even some sticks in between the stones. Behind the tombstone, there was a pile of wood that had already copsed and shattered, and from the looks of it, these wood pieces were even covered with some furniture that could be seen through.

    Su Yun quickly walked over and checked the wood and the furniture, found that they were all supported by profound qi.

    Had anyone lived here before?

    He turned his gaze to the ck tombstone behind him, and saw rows of blood-red words on it. However, after a nce at the words, Su Yun felt an indescribable power rush out from the words and infuse itself into his body.

    He was shocked and turned his eyes away, not daring to look at her directly.

    This word had such power?

    Whose tomb is this?

    Su Yun thought in surprise.

    Suddenly, he remembered that fierce beast that looked like a tiger. Wasn¡¯t its three eyes the color ofcquer red?

    Could it be that this vicious beast was attracted by the words on the tombstone?

    Su Yun thought to himself. After a while, he shifted his gaze to look at the words, ¡°True Devil Realm, the burial ce of the Devil Sect¡¯s Sect Guard Yin Mo.¡±

    Su Yun held onto this strange power and read out the words on it one by one.

    The True Devil Realm?

    Devil Sect?

    Could it be that his initial guess was right, that there really was aDevil Sect in this True Devil Realm?

    This was too much of a coincidence. He had actually found a member of the Devil Sect in the Tame Dragon Land, and from the words written on it, the person buried in bones was actually one of the Devil Sect¡¯s Sect Guard. This was an incredible level, the strength must be stronger than Spirit Master.

    After death, however, those from the Devil Sect did not ce tombstones. Su Yun had joined the Devil Sect, and those from the Devil Sect only hoped to fuse their bodies and souls into the world before burning themselves to death, hoping to be on par with the heaven and earth.

    This tombstone for Yin Mo was probably built by other people.

    But how could these words release so much power?

    Furthermore, he could directly inject his pupils into his body. This way, wouldn¡¯t he be able to continuously increase his cultivation?

    Su Yun remembered that the Devil Sect had one method, which was to turn oneself into bones and numb the opponent. When the opponent looked at the bones, all the power in his body would rush into the opponent¡¯s body, while the opponent would immerse himself in the joy of absorbing the power into his body, increasing his strength crazily, and lose himself in the process.

    To take his opponent¡¯s flesh further, in order to achieve the goal of destroying his opponent.

    If a normal person saw these words, they would be enchanted by the power of the word, but Su Yun didn¡¯t dare to say it.

    He took a deep breath, then closed his eyes and bowed three times to the tombstone.

    After all, this was a senior, and he was still grateful towards the Devil Sect. After all, they had taught him a lot, even though he didn¡¯t want to return to the Devil Sect.

    Sou sou sou!

    At this moment, the sound of three formations breaking through the air came from behind him, followed by a shrill wail that rippled through the air.

    ¡°Where did this brate from, he actually came here!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, from the looks of it, you must have discovered the secret here. Since that¡¯s the case, then leave your life behind!¡±

    Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes reddened, and he immediately turned around. He pulled out the Tribtion Fire Sword, and waved it towards the sky. The fierce white me power surged out like a wave, directly dispersing the three iing profound energies.

    This person¡¯s eyes were also red, but it was different from Su Yun¡¯s red. His eyes were red, as if it was caused by overflowing with blood. At this moment, this person¡¯s hair exploded, and he had a ferocious and angry expression as he stared at Su Yun, as if he had been provoked by something.

    Seeing this person, Su Yun could tell that this person had absorbed a lot of power from the tombstone!

 Chapter 507

    <h4>Chapter 507</h4>

    Devil was different from Evil. Inst life, Su Yun had been to the Devil Realm. In this life, he had been to the Evil Realm. He knew the difference between the two, but the devil was only born for the obsession in one¡¯s heart. It was an indomitable will that lingered forever, and for the sake of achieving its goal, it was willing to destroy all life.

    It was obvious that the obsession in this person¡¯s heart had been aroused by the magic that overflowed from the tombstone. He began to crave for power and began to hope that he would have the power to fulfil the desires in his heart.

    He subconsciously thought that Su Yun was also absorbing this power. In his eyes, this power belonged only to him, and others could not touch it. It was like a reverse scale, and it would anger him if he touched it.

    Su Yun realized that this person¡¯s aura was very thick, but also very unstable. He should have reached the peak of the sixth grade of Spirit Master and was about to enter the seventh grade, but the thing that helped him reach this level seemed to be the magic that was overflowing from the tombstone.

    Those with unstable strength naturally had a lot of factors behind it as well. Defeating him wouldn¡¯t be difficult.

    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡±

    The Spirit Cultivator let out a furious roar. Then, his entire body pounced over like a ferocious tiger. His body was covered inrge amounts of brown veined patterns, and a billowing profound qi surged out like a surging river. Using his body as a rudimentary shape, he formed a huge Qi Tiger, which directly pounced towards Su Yun¡¯s head to bite him.

    It was full of momentum!

    Su Yun¡¯s expression was cold and he naturally did not dare to underestimate his opponent. He held the banner of Imperial Equipment with one hand and activated the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment. The Qi Cover formed and immediately enveloped his body.

    The tigernded on the Qi Cover, but Su Yun was not able to move any further. Su Yun then waved his hand in the air, and the Tribtion Fire Sword, which was like a white crescent moon, cut down the tiger and burning its profound qi.

    The monkey face Spirit Cultivator was sted to the ground.

    Su Yun took advantage of the situation and consecutively unleashed all the subordinate swords of Tribtion Fire Sword together. One hundred zing swords flew out of the scabbard, just like a hundred little suns appearing in the world, instantly raising the temperature in the surroundings by several thousand degrees. The surrounding area began to ignite into a sea of mes, causing waves of heat to rise up in the air, making it seem like a zing hell.

    Su Yun quickly waved his hand and nine flying swords appeared on his body and began to circle around him.

    Burning Heaven Sword Formation!

    ¡°First sh!¡±

    ¡°Phoenix Dancing In The Sky!¡±

    Su Yun shouted and a flying sword flew out of the sword formation. It transformed into a phoenix and charged at the Spirit Cultivator.

    The zing heat wave was unstoppable as if it could burn everything.

    The Spirit Cultivator¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and his face was distorted. He let out a roar and took out three defensive magic treasures.

    These magic treasures formed a shield in front of him. They formed an armour and a wall, but they were all shattered by the fire phoenix.

    The fire phoenix was invincible!

    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡±

    The Spirit Cultivator let out an unwilling roar. In the blink of an eye, it was devoured by the fire phoenix. His entire body was surrounded by mes, and the high temperature of the mes was eroding his entire body.

    In the sea of mes, a person was frantically struggling.

    Su Yun formed a hand seal with one hand and continuously injected profound qi into the Tribtion Fire Sword. The Tribtion Fire Sword became stronger and stronger, its subordinate sword¡¯s temperature became higher and higher, and the mes it released was also extremely powerful.

    Gradually, the Spirit Cultivator swallowed by the mes stopped struggling and fell to the ground, no longer moving.

    Dead!

    If his aura was unstable, it would be difficult for him to unleash his full strength!

    Su Yun stopped his hand techniques and put the flying sword back into its sheath.

    The fire around him was still burning, but the me on the Spirit Cultivator¡¯s body was quickly extinguished. With the existence of Spirit Master, the strength of his body was extremely high and filled with profound energy.

    At this moment, this person¡¯s entire body was charred ck. Some parts of his body were charred ck, and some parts of his body were badly mutted.

    Su Yun was not a softhearted person. This person was an enemy, not a friend, so he didn¡¯t need to be polite. He picked up the Tribtion Fire Sword and walked towards that person.

    As approached the corpse, Su Yun raised his sword and chopped down on its head.

    This was something that had to be done. In this strange Ultimate Martial World, no Spirit Cultivator could correctly determine whether the enemy was truly dead or not. Only by beheading the enemy would they be able to calm down.

    However.

    Just as the Tribtion Fire Sword was about to chop down, the Spirit Cultivator¡¯s body suddenly cracked open like a watermelon. Following that, a dark aura rushed out from the crevice of his corpse and soared into the sky.

    A terrifying devil qi spread out in all directions.

    Su Yun didn¡¯t have time to prepare and was directly blown away by the demon Qi.

    He hurriedly retreated a few steps, tightly grasping onto the Tribtion Fire Sword as he stared at it.

    He watched as the demonic energy quickly gathered together, forming a three-meter tall human figure. This person¡¯s body waspletely ck, with thick limbs, a corner of his head, and his blood-red facial features were extremely cautious.

    ¡°Is this a demonification?¡±

    Su Yun was stunned and instantly understood what was going on.

    After his death, the soul couldn¡¯t escape from the restriction of the devil qi inside his body. The devil qi entered his body, and with the soul as the essence, he became a true Devil Cultivator!

    ¡°Devil Cultivator?¡±

    ¡°Am I a Devil Cultivator?¡±

    The existence in the Devil form was also surprised. He raised his hands and looked at it. After a moment of silence, a shrillughter rang out.

    ¡°Hahahaha, I never thought that I would be a Devil Cultivator. I heard that the Devil Cultivator¡¯s body is several times stronger than a human¡¯s, but I never thought that I would have such a fortune to be a Devil Cultivator. Hahahaha, good!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha-ha,¡± heughed like a madman, his expression extremely crazed.

    Su Yun frowned and said calmly, ¡°Devil Cultivator is not a good thing, especially for someone like you. Your turning is decided by the devil energy in your body, and your current thinking is only temporary, because your soul is very weak, and your strength is not enough to contend against your devil energy. They are the leading power, they will slowly be familiar with your soul, and slowly analyze it.¡±

    ¡°In the end, your soul will be transformed into a new devil soul. At that time, you will no longer be you, but a new Devil Cultivator. And you will also diepletely.¡±

    Turning into Devil Cultivator was something that was often recorded in the books of the Devil Sect. Whether the Devil Realm or the True Devil Realm, both recorded it. Although it was rarely seen, it was always recorded in every book, especially the Mortal bing Devil.

    In fact, when Su Yun joined the Devil Sect, he could also transform his body into a Devil Cultivator, but he knew that the consequences would be very serious, so he thought of other ways. Although it would be risky to rece the devil blood, which could possibly fail and die, it would be much better than this, as this kind of turning would be a new Devil Cultivator with the passage of time, and his own body would also bepletely destroyed, which was definitely not a good thing.

    It wasn¡¯t good for the revenge he had hoped for.

    However, what caused Su Yun to not be happy was that the blood of the nameless Devil Cultivator he had been using before, which Devil Cultivator did it belong to?

    He felt that his demon blood was extremely different from that of ordinary Devil Cultivator. It was as if after he had been reborn in this life, the effects of his blood were still there.

    ¡°I have be a devil and I will be an eternal existence. How can I die?¡±

    ¡°But you, I think you will soon die. If you are willing to kneel down and kowtow to me and submit to me, perhaps I will not kill you so soon.¡±

    The new Devil Cultivator smiled sinisterly, his curved eyes full of ridicule.

    Su Yun frowned. This person¡¯s determination was too strong and too proud. There was no point in telling him anything now. Only bypletely defeating him would he be able to survive.

    He took a deep breath and put away the Tribtion Fire Sword.

    The other party was already at the peak of the sixth grade of Spirit Master. After turning, he would definitely be a seventh-grade existence. Furthermore, his demonized power would bepletely stabilized. If he did not go all out, he would be killed by the other party.

    Putting away the Tribtion Fire Sword, the death sword was slowly pulled out. On the pitch-ck longsword, the scarlet words ¡°Death¡± came out from the scabbard. In an instant, a terrifying killing intent that could destroy the world began to float about.

    It was like the roar of an ancient beast.

    It was like the roar of a giant.

    It was like the roar of a dragon through the vast sky!

    In the darkness, a demonic and arrogant concept filled the air.

    Ever since the ancient times, evil and devils had always stood side by side, but they spoke in different ways.

    Today, the unsheathed death sword seemed more restless than usual.

    This was exactly what Su Yun expected.

    The longsword hung diagonally on the ground, as the man proudly looked up into the sky.

    His will to fight erupted!

    ¡°How dare you challenge me! Good!¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re in such a hurry to die, I¡¯ll grant you that wish!¡±

    The Devil Cultivator¡¯s face twisted. With a roar, he directly smashed down. His bodypletely vaporized, turning into a huge ck mountain. It descended from the sky, and profound energy poured into the ck mountain. It was as powerful as ten thousand tons!

    All of a sudden, the death sword in Su Yun¡¯s hand stabbed towards the sky, and his profound energy was infused into it. At the same time, the death sword¡¯s de was wrapped in the thick evil spirit aura, and Sprite¡¯s Shadow in Su Yun¡¯s finger was activated, the Heart Tip Cleaving Sword Art was activated, and the death sword instantly exploded with a sharp aura that could destroy everything.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    ck Mountain ferociously smashed on the ground. The entirend began to tremble as if a giant was crushing the entire continent and shaking it.

    Other than the tombstone, everything else had been crushed into dust. Even the ground had sunk by several degrees.

    Heishannded on the ground and was silent for a few seconds before snapping!

    A rock breaking sound erupted and a figure rushed out from the top of the ck mountain.

    It was Su Yun!

    He held the death sword and flew up into the air. A huge hole had been pierced through in the middle of the ck mountain!

    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡±

    ck Mountain quickly transformed into a Devil Cultivator and charged towards Su Yun again. He waved both his hands and two blood-red long spears appeared in his hands. When they collided with Su Yun, the long spears turned into angry dragons and charged towards Su Yun to bite him.

    But at this moment, Su Yun began to move at high speeds like a mirage. The pitch-ck death sword constantly shed in front of the Devil Cultivator. In less than a breath¡¯s time, thousands shadow of death sword surrounded the Devil Cultivator.

    Swish!

    An ear-piercing sound rang out along with the appearance of the sword shadow. The death sword quickly cut through the Devil Cultivator, and with every strike, it sucked out quite a bit of the Devil Cultivator¡¯s Devil Qi.

    The Devil Cultivator found it difficult to keep up with Su Yun¡¯s speed, so they had no choice but to retreat. However, as the number of times they were hit by the sword increased, he slowly noticed the terrifying damage the sword was doing to himself.

    The Devil Cultivator realized in shock.

    The current him was actually one full circle smaller than before!

 Chapter 508

    <h4>Chapter 508</h4>

    Su Yun only knew that the death swords only devoured Evil Qi, but did not want to devour Evil Qi.

    However, he did not feel that the death sword had changed because it had devoured the devil qi. Instead, it only passed through one part of the sword before being expelled outside the sword, not devouring the Evil Qi for its own use.

    The death sword was intelligent, unlike the other subordinate swords and origin swords, its spiritual power was far greater than other swords, to the extent that Su Yun could not control it even if he was not careful. And now, it was attacking the other party¡¯s demonic body by biting down on the devil qi.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so capable!¡±

    Su Yun stared at the death sword, muttered to himself, then took a deep breath and once again charged at the Devil Cultivator.

    "Woo! Woo!"

    The Devil Cultivator suddenly let out a series of howls, then arge amount of fist-sized devil qi rushed out from his body. The devil qi turned into devil mouths and bit toward Su Yun. There were at least thousands of them.

    Su Yun dodged to the left and right, avoiding the devil mouths. He got close to the Devil Cultivator, taking the chance to attack.

    The Devil Cultivator¡¯s chest was hit by the sword once again, and he was sent flying.

    Even though he already possessed a devil body, there was a huge difference between a devil body and a physical body. At the very least, a devil body could no longer use many profound skills before it died.

    However, even though the other party had been hit by a few of the swords, he still acted as if nothing had happened, and his aura did not decrease at all. It seemed that the strength of his devil body was extremely terrifying.

    "What speed!"

    "Human, I will devour you!"

    At this time, the Devil Cultivator spoke. His voice was no longer as clear as before, but now there was actually a demon note ovepping with each other. This was the result of the soul being gradually eroded by the devil strength.

    "Devour me?"

    "Can you?"

    Su Yun coldly snorted and pushed his speed to the limit. He circled around the Devil Cultivator like a whirlwind, the death sword in his hand crazily shed towards the Devil Cultivator¡¯s body. Arge amount of sword shadows covered the area, shing again and again.

    Swish!

    Swish!

    The death sword crazily tore apart, like a gaping maw.

    "Ah! Ah!"

    The Devil Cultivator roared again, his body began to change again, from the front, the back, the left, the right, there were arge number of malevolent devil hands, directly grabbing in all directions, there were no dead angles, there was nowhere to run, Su Yun¡¯s speed was extremely fast and it was also hard to avoid, his left leg and left arm were tightly gripped by the devil hands.

    Su Yun immediately tried to struggle.

    However.

    The devil hands were extremely powerful. They contained all strength of a seventh grade of Spirit Master exsitence. It was not something that a sixth grade like him could break free from.

    "Take a look and see if I can swallow you!"

    The Devil Cultivator¡¯s head turned 180 degrees, then it moved in front of Su Yun and opened its mouth.

    That mouth was like a rubber band, it grew longer and bigger. Waves of devil qi swirled in his mouth like terrifying faces that were wailing at Su Yun.

    Then, he covered Su Yun¡¯s head with his mouth. He was going to swallow Su Yun¡¯s head whole!

    Puchi!

    At this moment, the death sword suddenly moved and pierced straight into the big mouth!

    The Devil Cultivator was startled. He wanted to move forward and swallow Su Yun along with his sword, but at this moment, he realized that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t move forward even a bit.

    What was going on?

    The Devil Cultivator¡¯s head kept shaking as if he was fighting with Su Yun. However, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless.

    At this time, Su Yun slowly raise his head. What entered the Devil Cultivator¡¯s eyes were a pair of blood-red eyes that were full of devilishness.

    At this moment, Su Yun¡¯s face was sinister, and his face was filled with killing intent and chilliness. He was only a few centimeters away from the Devil Cultivator¡¯s face, and the two of them could even smell the killing intenting from each other.

    An ice-cold, brutal, vicious, and cruel killing intent!

    It was the same!

    ¡°You can¡¯t do it!¡±

    Su Yun suddenly waved his arm, and the death sword instantly cut across and cut off half of the Devil Cultivator¡¯s head.

    The Devil Cultivator¡¯s body trembled, and the Devil Hands that were grabbing Su Yun rxed.

    However, at this time, Su Yun did not choose to escape. Instead, he grabbed the Devil Cultivator by the neck, picked him up, buckled the death sword upside down, and continued to stab at his broken head.

    Puchi!

    The Devil Cultivator¡¯s head was pierced through once again.

    Su Yun followed up and hacked down with the death sword.

    After passing through the Devil Cultivator¡¯s body, it began to move crazily inside his body. If it was a mortal body, at this moment, the Devil Cultivator¡¯s body would have been cut into several pieces. However, the demon dweller¡¯s body was extremely terrifying, and even if it was cut open, it would still quickly heal.

    However, Su Yun didn¡¯t expect the death sword to be able to cut it down. What he wanted was the death sword topletely remove the Devil Cultivator¡¯s aura andpletely destroy him!

    Puff!

    At this moment, two hands that had turned into two ck des suddenly pierced through Su Yun¡¯s abdomen!

    They were the demon Devil Cultivator¡¯s hand.

    How could he not hurt Su Yun at such a close distance?

    However, a shocking scene urred.

    After Su Yun took this attack, he didn¡¯t have any reaction. Even his body didn¡¯t have any conditioned reflex, as if this attack wasn¡¯t on his body. He continued to chop at the Devil Cultivator with his sword again and again, showing apletely unending stance.

    There was no such thing as a rule. There was no way to advance or retreat. It was as if they were fighting to the bitter end!

    "This is devilishness?"

    "Are you also a Devil Cultivator?"

    Finally, the Devil Cultivator sensed something wrong with Su Yun.

    He could see the madness and unparalleled obsession in those bloodshot eyes!

    Although this devil strength was iparably weak whenpared to his own, but the devilishness attached to this devil strength was nted deep inside his body, never to be erased.

    "Ah! Ah!!"

    Su Yun suddenly grab the Devil Cultivator by the neck and wildly lift him up. Immediately following that, the death sword shed horizontally, shing towards the Devil Cultivator¡¯s neck. The pitch-ck death sword let out a mournful sword hum.

    The Devil Cultivator was extremely anxious. His remaining thoughts allowed him to focus all his energy on his neck to block the iing death sword.

    Puff!

    As the sword cut into the neck, the devil qi immediately began to stir restlessly. However, with the rapid movement of the Devil Cultivator¡¯s qi, the defense of the neck instantly increased by several dozen times.

    ¡°Man, although I can¡¯t see just how high your cultivation is, I know that your cultivation is inferior to mine. It¡¯s impossible for you to defeat me!¡±

    "Obediently submit! Obediently let me devour you!"

    The Devil Cultivator roared and began to attack Su Yun¡¯s body with his hands. One punch after another, he attacked with his des. Blood flowed everywhere as the flesh and bones were all exposed. If an ordinary profound practitioner were to receive such an attack, he would definitely be seriously injured, but the current Su Yun was still as unharmed as ever.

    He tightly stared at the Devil Cultivator¡¯s neck, his left hand grabbed onto it, while his right hand held onto the death sword and continued to press it against the Devil Cultivator¡¯s body. He had an expression that said he wouldn¡¯t rest until he achieved his goal.

    The death sword trembled crazily as the de was drawn bit by bit into the sword¡¯s wound, thecerated wound slowly erging.

    The Devil Cultivator sensed that something was wrong and immediately increased his attack on Su Yun. He broke Su Yun¡¯s bones and shattered his meridians and internal organs, but Su Yun still alive and would not give up!

    "You hateful person!"

    The Devil Cultivator finally became impatient. He raised both his hands and took out the blood-red dual spears. He thenbined the two spears into one and formed an even more violent and terrifying red spear, directly stabbing at Su Yun¡¯s head.

    The head was always the vital point of Spirit Cultivator.

    No matter if it was a devil a human, or an evil being, their heads could not suffer any heavy injuries. Otherwise, if they were not injured, they would die!

    Su Yun had attacked the enemy¡¯s head, and the enemy¡¯s attack was also aimed at Su Yun¡¯s head!

    This was a fatal blow!

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes shed. Facing the long spear that was thrusting at him, he was not scared at all. On the contrary, because the Devil Cultivator wanted to condense a long spear, the devil qi defense on his neck loosened.

    Chance!

    Hua.

    The death sword advantage of the situation and cut through his neck.

    Swish! Swish!

    His neck was broken, and devil qi rushed up like a fountain. Su Yun grabbed the Devil Cultivator¡¯s head and held it in his hand.

    After his head was chopped off, the power of his body was immediately dissipated. Before the spear could pierce him, it had vanished.

    The wails exploded!

    The head shook a bit on Su Yun¡¯s head and then went silent.

    The headless body of the Devil Cultivator also fell from the sky, heavilynding on the ground and started to gradually dissipate.

    Woo! Woo!

    As the devil qi dispersed, a faint whimper could be heard.

    Su Yun followed the voice and found the person¡¯s soul. He immediately pulled out the Tribtion Fire Sword and chopped at it.

    The devilish white mes devoured the soul,pletely burning it.

    The me gradually disappeared, and the devil qi dispersed with the wind.

    A seventh gradeof Spirit Master existence had died just like that.

    Su Yun descended from the sky and kept the death sword and the Tribtion Fire Sword. After standing there for a while, he heavily fell onto the ground.

    At this moment, it was unknown how much profound energy he had consumed, and he was already nearing the point of withering.

    After waiting for about half an incense stick of time, he finally recovered.

    He hurriedly got up and took out a pill to swallow. He was lucky enough to recover from his injuries, but his body was filled with the Evil Qi. He didn¡¯t know why, but it was extremely difficult to convert the Monarch ult Force into Spirit Life Qi.

    He took a few deep breaths. He knew that it was due to his devilishness being activated. He didn¡¯t dare to be too hasty so he tried his best to calm himself down and slowly got lucky.

    After half a day¡¯s effort, he finally felt better. However, the wounds on his body didn¡¯t recover so quickly.

    He turned his head to look at the tombstone, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but narrow.

    In truth, when Su Yun fought with the Devil Cultivator, the devilishness that was umted in his body was not activated by him, but by the power that seeped out of the tombstone. Although Su Yun did not absorb much of the tombstone¡¯s power, but no matter what, he was always stained with some of the devilishness that was umted in his body.

    "What exactly is devilishness?"

    "What the hell is devil?"

    ¡°My devilishness had been activated. After fighting with that Devil Cultivator, I actually didn¡¯t know pain, only forgot about life and death, and only wants to eliminate him. Now that he¡¯s dead, everything will be restored, pain, and fear of death, it¡¯s so strange.¡±

    Su Yun touched the wound on his chest and murmured.

    But no one answered.

    After taking care of this person, he was finally in control. After all, his cultivation level was higher than his.

    With the death of this person, the battle fighting strength of the qualification certificate increased by several hundred. However, Su Yun didn¡¯t really crave the battle fighting strength requirements anymore.

    However, what made people feel fortunate was that such a hugemotion urred during the battle with the Devil Cultivator and no spirit expert were attracted. From the looks of it, this ce was indeed very remote.

    Su Yun let out a breath, stood up and walked towards the tombstone.

    This tombstone was so magical, it seemed like the person who buried the bones must exist.

    He still did not dare to look directly at the words on the tombstone. Although this power could help him quickly advance, he did not want to be upied by this power. He scanned his surroundings once before leaving.

    It was best to stay away from such a bizarre tombstone.

    "Huh?"

    Just as Su Yun was about to leave, he was surprised to discover that the back of the tombstone waspletely cracked. It was extremely cracked, and waves of cold wind blew out from it.

    Su Yun thought in surprise.

 Chapter 509

    <h4>Chapter 509</h4>

    There had been no crack before, but now there were. Could it be that it was caused by the battle with that person?

    In that case, didn¡¯t that mean the tombstone could be destroyed?

    Su Yun thought for a moment and suddenly thought of something. He immediately stood up, took half a step back, pulled out the Tribtion Fire Sword, infused profound qi into it, and then chopped towards the tombstone.

    Bang!

    When the Tribtion Fire Sword collided with the tombstone, a violent explosion immediately rang out. The shockwave rippled outwards, and a clear scarlet red sword scar appeared on the tombstone; it was as if it wasva.

    However, the tombstone did not shatter.

    From this, it seemed that the tombstone¡¯s material was astonishing. If he wanted to destroy it, it was impossible to do so with just one or two strikes.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and used the Tribtion Fire Sword over ten times in a row. The sounds of explosions rang out, and more than half of the profound qi that Su Yun had just umted was used up. His entire body was also panting, and his face was covered in sweat.

    However, the tombstone was no longerpletely intact. Arge number of cracks had already appeared on its surface, and even more magical and powerful devil qi began to seep out from the cracks.

    It was different from the devil qi that came out of the blood-red words. The devil qi was only pure devil qi, and it seemed toe out from somewhere.

    Su Yun swallowed a medicinal pill and recovered some strength. After which, he stood up and continued to sh at the tombstone.

    This continued for a few rounds before a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound rang out. The iparably hard tombstone finally turned into a pile of gravel under the bombardment of the Tribtion Fire Sword.

    However, at the moment the tombstone shattered, Su Yun heard a ¡®dong¡¯ sound as if something was opened. He looked towards the tombstone and saw a small, ck hole.

    Although it was not big, it was enough for people to continue walking down.

    Spirit Cultivator¡¯s tombs weren¡¯t like the tombs of mortals. Under the Spirit Cultivator tombstone, there was a coffin. Spirit Cultivators cultivated for a thousand years. Their bodies were powerful and contained endless energy. Once they died, how could they dare to be buried?

    Didn¡¯t that mean someone was digging up corpses to refine them for use?

    As a result, most Spirit Cultivator would self-destruct after they died in order to find peace. At most, they would set up a cenotaph advance forter generations to worship.

    Thus, ording tomon sense, there shouldn¡¯t be anything underneath the tomb. However, devil qi was different now. The demonic energy in the cave was surging high into the sky as if there was something extraordinary hidden within.

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes secretly rolled twice, but he was not in a hurry to go down. He took the broken tombstone from the side and started looking through it.

    The tombstone shattered, the inscription was broken, and the words on it no longer exuded a power that could shock a person¡¯s soul. Su Yun carefully examined the inscriptions and realized that the inscription was not drawn with ordinary words, but rather drawn with a profound cloth. Not only that, the inscription seemed to contain some profoundness, and there were several types of power swirling within each of the words.

    It was like an Array Seal that was so exquisite that it left one¡¯s mouth agape!

    And what supported the Array Seal was the devil qi that overflowed from the cave entrance!

    Devil qi entered the Array Seal, activating it, and with the support of the Array Seal, it turned into a mysterious force that could suck one¡¯s soul. When people¡¯s line of sight noticed the inscription, the effect of the Array Seal would automatically activate, resonate with the person¡¯s line of sight, establish a connection, and then use a channel to inject the processed devil qi into the person¡¯s body.

    ¡®What was going on?¡¯

    ¡®If the person who established the formation had the intention to mourn the Sect Guard Yin Mo, why would he do such a thing?¡¯

    ¡®To attract the attention of others?¡¯

    Su Yun thought to himself and then his eyes returned to the dark cave.

    If he wanted to know the answer, it was actually very simple. As long as he entered this cave, he would be able to see it clearly. There was no way the Yin Mo¡¯s corpse could be in the cave, so what could be inside?

    What gave off such powerful devil qi?

    Whether it was searching for his parents or for the trip to Suicide Valley, he needed too many things. If there was anything special inside, wouldn¡¯t that be a fortuitous encounter to him?

    Some things were missed, but it was something that couldst for a lifetime.

    He took a deep breath and stared at the ck hole. In the end, he decided to take a look.

    He sat cross-legged at the entrance of the cave for half a day, meditating and resting. Using the pills to recuperate, he waited until he had fully recovered before holding the Tribtion Fire Sword in one hand and the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment g in the other and leaping into the pitch-ck cave.

    He jumped into the hole and found that the hole was very deep as if he couldn¡¯t see the bottom. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been falling, but when his feet hit the ground, Su Yun realized that he hadnded on a flight of steps.

    But what made one¡¯s scalp tingle was that the steps that extended down over a hundred floors were actually all made of bones.

    The air was suffused with dense devil qi that could not be dispersed. Within the devil qi, one could faintly see faces that wailed miserably. They crashed everywhere, drifting in all directions, before finally flying into the sky and overflowing into the heaven and earth through that hole.

    There really was a new world.

    Su Yun looked down the steps, stared at it for a moment, and then walked down.

    After the stairs was a long corridor made of white bones, and on both sides of the corridor were pitch-ck walls. The distance between the left and right side was not even three meters wide and there was no light, but it didn¡¯t matter. With Su Yun¡¯s cultivation, he could clearly see everything.

    ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡±

    After taking a few steps forward, a voice suddenly rang out.

    Su Yun¡¯s expression tightened. The profound qi in his body activated on its own, and he vigntly looked towards the source of the voice.

    This voice came from the front, but a transparent spirit body suddenly appeared in front of him. This spirit body was erratic, as though it was about to disappear.

    Su Yun took a closer look and saw that the spirit body was in the form of a Devil Cultivator. It was fully armoured, had two horns on its head, and had a wide body. Its eyes were red, and its skin was terrifyingly pale.

    At that moment, he was carefully examining Su Yun.

    Su Yun stared at the spirit body and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    However, the spirit body thought for a moment and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Seeing this, Su Yun immediately understood.

    This spirit body was left here by the people who built this ce. It was only a very minute part of the spiritual power, and that bit of spirit power only imbued itself with what its master asked it to do. Other than that, it could do nothing else and even didn¡¯t understand most of Su Yun¡¯s words.

    It should only exist to convey some sort of message to the intruder.

    Su Yun thought, and sure enough, the spirit body began to speak.

    ¡°This is the cenotaph of Devil Sect¡¯s Sect Guard Yin Mo. Logically speaking, no one is allowed to enter this ce, or else they would be disrespectful to Lord Yin Mo. However, since you¡¯ve already arrived, you should go and pay your respects to Lord Yin Mo in front of his cenotaph, okay?¡±

    Although the voice wasn¡¯t mechanized, Su Yun still couldn¡¯t feel any feelings. Without a doubt, this was just a routine speech.

    However, Yin Mo was a senior of the Devil Sect, so it made sense that he himself was a member of the Devil Sect. It was indeed disrespectful to barge into someone else¡¯s tomb.

    Su Yun nodded and said, ¡°Junior indeed didn¡¯t have the time to considering here. Since that¡¯s the case, junior will pay his respects to Senior Yin Mo.¡±

    The spirit body did not speak, turning around and walking forward.

    Su Yun followed.

    The journey was smooth without any obstructions. There were no trap arrays, and everything was calm and peaceful.

    Finally, after walking down the corridor, Su Yun followed the spirit body into an empty room.

    This room was not as small as the hallway. It was extremelyrge, nearly a hundred meters tall, and a thousand meters wide. Within this room, there were seven huge white bone statues. From the shape of these statues, they were all Devil Cultivator.

    Almost every statue had ck markings on it, but he didn¡¯t know what they were for.

    In front of these sculptures was a three-meter tall stone sculpture. The face of the sculpture was extremely blurry and it was impossible to see its appearance clearly, but there were seven horns on its head. This sculpture was covered in ck armour, and behind it were three long gs.

    From the way he was dressed, the statue must be of the Sect Guard Yin Mo, and the clothes he wore must be his battle clothes from before he died.

    ¡°30,000 years ago, The Devil Sect was attacked, in order to protect the Devil Sect and the True Devil World, lord Yin Mo led seven of the most powerful Devil Cultivators to attack thest pce of the Nine Immortal Pce, beheading Immortal Nine Thousand with the Demon Sword, breaking their leader and causing the Immortal Army to be defeated. However, lord Yin Mo didn¡¯t return, he was besieged by the Immortals for seven days and seven nights before he finally died.¡±

    ¡°The devils of theter generations remembered lord Yin Mo¡¯s eternal achievements, built the cenotaph, wishing lord Yin Mo could be resurrected after his soul entering the cenotaph.¡±

    ¡°The current cenotaph is the strongest of the thousand cenotaphs belonging to Lord Yin Mo. This is because what is being sacrificed here is the battle armour he wore when he killed Immortal Nine Thousand.¡±

    At this moment, the spirit body behind Su Yun spoke.

    Although his voice wasn¡¯t loud, Su Yun was still quite confused, and his heart jumped.

    ¡®Immortal?¡¯

    ¡®Immortal Army?¡¯

    ¡®What was that?¡¯

    ¡®And what exactly was the Nine Immortal Pce?¡¯

    ¡®Immortal Nine Thousand?¡¯

    ¡®That should be a powerful existence, right?¡¯

    ¡®Yin Mo actually had the ability to lead only seven men into the lion¡¯s den and behead the tiger?¡¯

    However, what made Su Yun even more shocked was how did the person who established the cenotaph bring Yin Mo¡¯s armour back here?

    Presumably, the person who established this ce was not ordinary.

    Speaking of Immortal, in his previous life, Su Yun had only read about them in books in the Devil Sect. As for the Path of Demons and the Path of Immortals, no one had ever said that the understanding of Immortals came from the mortals¡¯ understandings of the gods.

    Since ancient times, Immortals and Devils were never on par with each other, Su Yun had heard of it.

    ¡°Could it be that other than the True Devil Realm, there was another Immortal Realm?¡±

    ¡°Or was it the True Immortal Realm?¡±

    Su Yun thought to himself.

    ¡°This is Lord Yin Mo¡¯s armour. Please offer your worship.¡±

    At this time, the spirit body spoke.

    When Su Yun heard this, he nodded. He used the Devil Sect¡¯s etiquette to form a fist with one hand, knelt on one knee, and lowered his head for three breaths of time.

    After three breaths, he stood up.

    ¡°The ceremony is over.¡±

    ¡°Please leave this ce.¡±

    At this moment, the spirit body spoke again.

    Su Yun nodded and looked around. He found that the endless devil qi came from this armour. Although he knew that these armours were extraordinary, their devil qi was too strong. They were not something he could control, so he had no choice but to give up.

    Devil artefacts were different from ordinary magic treasure. Powerful devil artefacts could easily cause a Spirit Cultivator to lose their sense of self and be gradually devoured by them. A treasure like this could not be touched unless it was powerful.

    Su Yun knew this very well. He didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of greed for Yin Mo¡¯s magic treasure. He turned around and walked toward the corridor, preparing to leave.

    However, just as he walked out of this ce, the sound of a dull growl suddenly sounded from within this empty stone room¡­

 Chapter 510 No Turning Back

    <h4>Chapter 510 No Turning Back</h4>

    The voice was dull and extremely oppressive, giving off the feeling that one¡¯s blood vessels were about to burst.

    Su Yun suddenly turned around and looked around. The Tribtion Fire Sword and Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment were tightly gripped by him.

    The howlsted for a full ten breaths of time before it stopped. Soon after, the statue in the middle of the seven gigantic bone sculptures in the stone chamber began to move.

    On the surface of the tattoo, there was a sh of red light. Then, he felt the devil qi in Yin Mo¡¯s armour quickly overflowing, gathering towards the inside at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the red light of the tattoo disappeared, and his clothes also stopped releasing devil qi.

    The scene was silent for about three breaths.

    Then, kacha!

    A clear sound rang in the room.

    Immediately following that, the one in the middle of the seven gigantic bone statues began to move.

    Its huge, massive arms swayed, and a great amount of sand and stone fell from the sky.

    Then the head, shaking as if to free itself from some restraint, and finally the legs, moving straight ahead.

    Just one step.

    ¡®Dong!¡¯

    Su Yun could feel the entire stone room shaking.

    The hundred meter tall bone statue giant¡¯s eyes began to turn blood-red as a sharp killing intent gradually filled the entire space.

    Su Yun secretly felt the aura around the giant and analyzed its cultivation. He found that the cultivation around the giant was unfathomable and extraordinary. It was absolutely not something he could fight against.

    The giant looked down at Su Yun, and after a while, grand voices came out.

    ¡°How can he be such a weak human with such a low cultivation?¡±

    Su Yun frowned but did not say anything.

    In this situation, leaving was perhaps the best choice.

    He secretly nced at the road behind him, but after a single nce, he waspletely astonished.

    Behind him, the corridor of white bones had disappeared at an unknown time and was reced by a thick wall of bones.

    ¡®What was going on?¡¯

    ¡°People, don¡¯t think about escaping. You have already received the experience from Lord Chang Gu. Before the event ends, you are not allowed to leave this ce, understand?¡±

    The giant seemed to see through Su Yun¡¯s thoughts, so he spoke.

    ¡°Lord Chang Gu? Practice? What the hell is going on?¡±

    Seeing that the giant didn¡¯t seem to have any ill intentions, Su Yun mustered up the courage to ask.

    ¡°Practice! Naturally, it was the practice set by Lord Chang Gu!¡±

    ¡°Lord Chang Gu is Lord Yin Mo¡¯s good friend, and he is also the head of The Seven of Devil Sect. The model you see me using is made from Lord Chang Gu, and these seven are all The Seven of Devil Sect. Back then Lord Yin Mo tried to kill Immortal Nine Thousand to defeat the Immortal Army, but with just his power, it was impossible for him to enter the Nine Immortal Pce, so he came looking for The Seven of the Devil Sect.¡±

    ¡°They joined hands and entered the immortal pce. Their final n carried out and they headed Immortal Nine Thousand. Everyone had sumbed to a heavy encirclement, making it difficult for them to escape. Everyone had sessively died in battle, and the situation was in danger, but right at this moment, Lord Yin Mo suddenly took the opportunity to forcefully tear open a hole in the Immortal Army and send the only surviving one, Lord Chang Gu, out of the Nine Immortal Pce while he desperately tried to cover his tracks.¡±

    ¡°In the end, Lord Chang Gu luckily escaped from the Immortal Pce and returned to the True Demon World. At first, he thought that there was still a chance for Lord Yin Mo to survive. After he returned to the Devil Sect, he immediately gathered experts and went back to the Nine Immortal Pce in order to save Lord Yin Mo, but in the end, he only managed to take back this armour. When the strongest of the Immortal Army arrived, Lord Chang Gu was chased down by the powerful expert and was seriously injured, and was unable to return to the True Devil Realm.¡±

    ¡°Because of the reverence for Lord Yin Mo, he missed him. Thus, he set up a cenotaph, and his soul was shattered!¡± At this moment, the giant spoke and exined what had happened.

    ¡°My lord hoped that there will be a devil that will inherit Lord Yin Mo¡¯s will till the end. For the sake of daring to oppose the heaven, heid down this practice. No matter who it is, after entering the cenotaph, if they are willing to worship Lord Yin Mo with devil salute and leave the cenotaph, has no intention to Lord Yin Mo¡¯s treasure, then one would be able to ept the practice. If one coveted Lord Yin Mo¡¯s treasure will be killed by us seven bone guards without mercy. Those who refuse to worship Lord Yin Mo will also be killed by us without mercy!¡±

    ¡°Devil salute?¡±

    ¡°What if one doesn¡¯t worship with devil salute?¡±

    ¡°Kill without mercy!¡±

    The giant said coldly.

    When Su Yun heard this, he was really shocked.

    Fortunately, he had been considerate and used the devil salute. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died.

    ¡°After the practice, what do you get?¡±

    Su Yun asked again. This was probably what he was most concerned about.

    However, the giant did not say anything more and directly took a few steps forward. He approached Su Yun and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anymore. Human, ept my practice!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the giant actually raised his two huge fists and ferociously pounded them towards him.

    When Su Yun saw this, he was immediately shocked.

    This was not practice, this was clearly a challenge!

    He hastily activated the Imperial Equipment, and a faint white Qi Cover immediately enveloped his body.

    ¡®Dong!¡¯

    Su Yun did not know how powerful this giant was, but what could be known was that the giant did not use his full strength. Its current strength was probably not something that Spirit Master couldpare to, perhaps even higher, the existence of Sky Spirit Master.

    The giant did not use all of his power, he only used his ability to adapt to Su Yun¡¯s current cultivation level.

    With his fist covered by the defences, the giant immediately raised his fists. With a low growl, his fists were covered in blood. They were like mes that wrapped around his fists before once again smashing Imperial Equipment.

    Bang! Bang!

    This time, the sound was even louder, and the force from the punch almost made Su Yun faint.

    He gritted his teeth and tried his best to hold Imperial Equipment to the controls.

    However, if this continued, the giant would only consume his own profound energy, making it impossible to forcibly remove Imperial Equipment the defences on the flying magic tools!

    Su Yun let out a sigh of relief. He looked at the two huge fists in front of the Qi Cover, and suddenly took off his Imperial Equipment, and viciously chopped down with the tribtion fire sword.

    The devilish white tribtion fire sword surged with zing mes, and like a meteor, it crashed into the huge bone hand. The terrifying destructive power caused the air to be knocked out circle after circle of ripples.

    ¡®Bang!¡¯

    The explosion rose up again. The air rippled and blew in all directions. The tribtion fire sword ruthlessly chopped down on the bones of the hand.

    However, the bone hand was not damaged in the slightest.

    Su Yun stared with wide eyes, ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Amongst the swords he had, the one with the most destructive power besides the death sword was the Tribtion Fire Sword. Even Ling Qingyu¡¯s The Contracted Sword that Secures Victory could not bepared to it, but facing his full-powered attack, this skeleton was actually safe and sound!

    ¡®How was this possible?¡¯

    Even the tombstone had to leave behind a sword mark!

    ¡°Do you know how we made it?¡±

    At this time, the giant bone statue opened its mouth once more, ¡°We are treasures carved by Lord Chang Gu using his own bones as materials. That is to say, we are all the bones of Lord Chang Gu, and he has given us all his strength. Normal strength, cannot hurt us!¡±

    ¡°Human, if you want toplete the practice, then you must leave scars on my body. Only by leaving wounds on my body can the practice could be counted aspleted. Lord Chang Gu said those who hurt me could kill me.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t hurt me, you don¡¯t have the qualifications to take all of this.¡±

    ¡®Those who hurt me could kill me?¡¯

    What he said was right. If one couldn¡¯t even hurt others, how could one kill?

    Su Yun thought about it coldly, then his expression suddenly became ferocious. He put away the tribtion fire sword, pulled out the death sword again, and fiercely swung it at the bone hand.

    He no longer activated the Divine Wind Sword Technique, so his attack speed was not fast. At this moment, he had already focused all of his power on destroying everything in his path.

    However, even if the death sword appeared, it wouldn¡¯t be able to easily break through the bone statue¡¯s defence. As the sword fell, the deathly aura rippled and the bone hand remained unperturbed. It seemed that this practice wasn¡¯t easy toplete!

    Su Yun¡¯s face instantly turned cold.

    ¡°You are still too weak. This trial needs to bepleted by at least the tenth level of Spirit Master, and you are only a sixth level existence. The difference is huge, Lord Chang Gu and Lord Yin Mo¡¯s power cannot be used by you because you are not qualified!¡±

    The giant shouted loudly, then once again waved his arms and smashed towards Su Yun.

    At this moment, the speed at which these two enormous fists were swinging increased by several times in mid-air.

    When Su Yun saw this, he hurriedly moved aside.

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Dong!

    As the punches became more frequent, Su Yun speed of the punches also became faster. Not only that, Su Yun noticed that the power of the giant¡¯s fists became more and moreplex.

    At first, this fist was only covered in blood like mes, but as the number of punches increased, devil qi, blood qi, baleful qi, yin qi, killing intent, etc. began to appear on the surface of the fist. Within the blink of an eye, a thousand different types of power gathered on the fist.

    This was definitely not a power that an ordinary person could handle.

    Now, even if Su Yun was at his peak, he would definitely not use a Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment to receive the giant¡¯s punch!

    One could only rely on speed to constantly dodge.

    But in the end, this was not the solution.

    What should he do?

    Had he to sit still and wait for death?

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes shook. He dodged that fatal fist as he looked for a way to leave wounds on the giant.

    Suddenly, a thought shed through his mind.

    Although this method did not count for much, given the current situation, even if the practice did not count, he would still have to give it a try.

    After making his decision, Su Yun stared at the giant and leapt.

    Dong!

    The giant¡¯s two fists smashed towards Su Yun, and he quickly dodged as his two fistsnded on the ground.

    Su Yun jumped up andnded on the giant¡¯s right arm. Then he quickly moved and rushed towards the giant¡¯s shoulder to fight it!

 Chapter 511 The Power of Two Devils

    <h4>Chapter 511 The Power of Two Devils</h4>

    Proofreader: @vong10

    Seeing Su Yun run onto his body, the giant immediately turned his hand into a fist and grabbed at him, but Su Yun¡¯s movements were too fast. He would always dodge to areas that the giant could not reach, such as his back, causing the giant to shake his hands and almost lose his bnce as he fell to the ground.

    Su Yun took advantage of this opportunity tounch a fierce attack against the giant. The death sword continued to smash towards the giant¡¯s body. However, the giant¡¯s entire body was like the toughest steel in the world, no matter how much power he used, he was unable to hurt even half of it. The death sword collided with his body, creating a violent sound, but it was useless, even if it was only a light hair mark, it could not create any effect.

    ¡°It¡¯s a waste of effort.¡±

    The giant let out a low growl and once again reached towards his back.

    But at this time, Su Yun suddenly controlled his profound qi and flew around in the air, appearing right in front of the giant. With a focused expression, he tightly held the death sword with both hands, and his eyes were extremely sharp, fiercely staring at the giant¡¯s heart.

    He was going all out!

    Without holding anything back, Su Yun used everything. At this moment, it was as if he was not going to stop until he was dead. If this attack went down, Su Yun would definitely not be able to make another attack.

    In this battle, all of his hopes were focused on this move.

    Wailing sounds filled the air, and the death sword trembled crazily. The sword¡¯s de was like an insect¡¯s high-speed wings, and a buzzing sound resounded through the entire stone room.

    A sword intent so sharp that it could make one¡¯s soul tremble filled the air.

    He could not drag it out any longer. Giant was powerful and his strength was unending. He was no match for a battle of attrition!

    He could only quickly decide on the victor.

    The giant felt the terrifying strike from Su Yun and did not dare to have any hesitation. As the host of the trial, he had to test the challengers with his best ability. This was his responsibility and the meaning of his existence.

    Immediately, the giant raised his huge fist and let out a furious roar like a primordial beast. A thousand types of power on his fist increased by three times in power in an instant, using its destructive power to mercilessly smash at Su Yun.

    At this moment, the giant did not seem to be polite and increased his power by several levels.

    Such a stunning attack was not something that a sixth grade of Spirit Master existence could withstand. The giant did not dare to regard the person in front of him as the sixth grade of Spirit Master existence.

    His fist shed with light and the edge of his fist attacked. His fist, which was as broad as a mountain, quickly moved behind Su Yun.

    He was about to collide with it, but at that critical moment!

    Su Yun¡¯s body suddenly disappeared!

    No!

    Instead of disappearing, he suddenly increased his speed to the limit.

    It was so fast that there was no shadow as if it had disappeared!

    The Wind God¡¯s speed!

    The giant could not react in time. Su Yun, who had not used his extreme speed before, now looked like apletely different person!

    His fist was dodged!

    The tip of the fist was aimed directly at the giant¡¯s heart.

    The giant immediately retracted his fist to stop the attack, but it was toote!

    Su Yun, who disappeared, appeared once again, but this time, his appearance was very shocking.

    As of this moment, he had alreadynded onto the back of the giant¡¯s fist!

    He only saw him pull out the death sword once again, aiming at the back of the fist and letting out a hoarse roar!

    ¡°Ah! Ah!!¡±

    With a roar, the death sword roared out and ferociously smashed into the giant back of his fist, the sword exploded, and the endless evil qi was like a river that exploded, crazily surging in all directions. That thick and shocking power directly attacked the fist forward, the giant was already unable to stop its huge fist, it carried the dual power of Su Yun and it directly smashed onto its chest!

    The earsplitting sound of the earth exploding could be heard for a thousand meters as the entire earth trembled. The Tame Dragon Land shook and birds and beasts flew away in fright. Everyone looked around in fear as their strange movement caused countless Spirit Cultivators to be shocked.

    Looking at the giant, he saw that the giant¡¯s terrifying fist had pierced through his heart!

    As for the pitch-ck longsword, it was still pressed against the back of its fist.

    Su Yun¡¯s face was grim. He gasped for breath as he held his death sword against his fist.

    After this attack, hended on the ground, holding his sword with one hand as he panted for breath while looking at the giant.

    Even though he knew that the heart was prated and that the giant would not die, he wanted to know if this would count as a sess in the trial, and that the heart was the source of the profound skill. Normally, most people who made this kind of treasure would ce the source at the heart, and the source would be destroyed.

    However, Su Yun did not have the strength to fight anymore.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would use my attack to destroy my body.¡±

    At this moment, Giant¡¯s voice sounded once again.

    ¡°Does this count as passing the Practice?¡±

    Su Yun stood up and smiled weakly.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    The giant nodded without hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to harm myself. The reason I did this is that you are the main factor. This is your method and also your ability. Therefore, you have passed the Practice!¡±

    After the giant finished speaking, he raised his hands and pressed them on his chest. The runes all over his body began to flicker rapidly, and then the wounds on his chest healed quickly.

    What a powerful force.

    Su Yun thought to himself. He never thought that just an item could use his own power to recover.

    However, what happened next left himpletely taken aback.

    After the giant healed his wounds, he actually knelt down on one knee and performed a standard magic gift.

    Su Yun stunned. He was endlessly shocked and only recovered after a while, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask too much. He asked with hope, ¡°Since I passed the Practice, what reward should I receive?¡±

    ¡®Was it a secret manual left behind by Lord Yin Mo or Lord Chang Gu?¡¯

    ¡®Or was it a super profound skill?¡¯

    ¡®Or was it some incredible magic treasure?¡¯

    ¡®Or a world-shocking pill?¡¯

    Su Yun felt itchy in his heart. To be able to pass this giant¡¯s Practice was not simple, but what was more exciting was this fortuitous encounter, he didn¡¯t know what benefits would be waiting for him.

    ¡°None!¡±

    However, the giant said that he had given a heart-wrenching answer.

    When Su Yun heard that he held onto his heart and said weakly, ¡°Does that mean I wasted my time?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, master!¡±

    Giant knelt down on one knee and said in a low voice.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s just waiting. What did you call me?¡±

    ¡°Master?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s body twitched as he looked at the giant with wide eyes.

    At this moment, the other six giants behind him suddenly moved as well.

    The huge body made a loud noise, which made the quiet stone room very noisy. The ground trembled slightly, and Su Yun raised his eyes to look at the giant walking towards him. In an instant, he realized that the stone room was too small.

    The seven huge bone statue giants with pale white stripes all respectfully knelt in front of him. They had a devout appearance as if they were worshipping a god.

    Almost at that instant, a ray of light appeared on the foreheads of the seven giants at the same time. The light quickly gathered into a rune in the air, then the rune quickly descended and smashed onto Su Yun¡¯s arm.

    Su Yun was stunned and immediately raised his arm to look at the picture of a skeleton on his arm. However, this was not over yet, and at the same time, the crown of Yin Mo¡¯s robe that was used as a sacrificepletely evaporated. They were like ghosts as they flew into the foreheads of the seven statues, and the tattoos on their foreheads began to appear.

    Helmets, breasttes, leggings, capes, shoulder armours, bracers, boots ¡­ what the hell was going on?

    Su Yun waspletely confused, filled with confusion.

    At this moment, a calm voice suddenly sounded from within the stone room.

    ¡°This is the power that belongs to Lord Chang Gu and Lord Yin Mo. These powers were cultivated by the two of you through an unknown amount of suffering, and cannot be wasted, so I bestow it to you, this destined person, not wanting you to make good use of it, but hoping that you will not humiliate the two of you andplete the Practice. In the future, if you are free, I hope you cane back here to pay your respects to Lord Yin Mo.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also Lord Chang Gu.¡± The voice seemed toe from the spirit body, but the voice gradually became weaker, until Su Yun finally disappeared. Su Yun stared at the seven giants in front of him, his mind a little nk.

    ¡®The strength of Long Gu and Yin Mo?¡¯

    ¡®This?¡¯

    He looked at the skeleton pattern on his left arm and touched it with his right hand, but only for a moment. At the same time, a strange feeling filled his heart, and at the same time, a strange feeling came from the picture and entered his heart.

    At the same time, all the blood in his body began to boil. Su Yun felt as if his soul was flying through the air. He did not feelfortable at all. Instead, he was surrounded by pain.

    This power was devil strength!

    So powerful devil strength!

    He had never seen such power before!

    He clenched his teeth and held onto his left arm, almost falling to the ground due to the pain. He could only half-kneel on the ground, slightly trembling while holding his arm. His face was extremely pale, and arge amount of sweat appeared on his face.

    The seven huge bone statue giants were still kneeling respectfully in front of Su Yun. At this moment, they looked like real statues.

    The strange skeleton pattern shed and dimmed, and a bit of red light seeped out from the pattern and entered Su Yun¡¯s brain. Gradually, as time passed, the skeleton turned blood-red and became very cautious.

    However, Su Yun understood.

    At this moment, the effect of this pattern was to transmit information to him.

    It was transmitting information about the strength of Lord Chang Gu and Lord Yin Mo.

    After an unknown period of time, the skeleton pattern stopped shing.

    Su Yun also stopped trembling. He held his left hand with his right hand and did his best to stand up. At that moment, his face was abnormally ugly. He was gasping for breath and his mental state was extremely poor.

    However, there was an extremely satisfied smile on his face.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that this power would be so terrifying. Is this power that I can control?¡±

    He looked at the pattern on his arm and then at the seven iparably huge giants in front of him. A trace of a stern look shed across his eyes. It seemed that he had made his ns in advance.

 Chapter 512 Avariciously

    <h4>Chapter 512 Avariciously</h4>

    Su Yun flew away from the ck hole and returned to the ground. At this moment, there was no devil qi demonic energy left in the cave, only seven huge white bone statues and countless cold bones.

    The tombstone before was probably used to attract people into the tombstone to inherit their power. But since they couldn¡¯t pass these tests, they couldn¡¯t easily obtain this power. Now that the power had been taken by Su Yun, no one would be able to easily detect it.

    Su Yun took out a pill from his ring, swallowed it, and continued forward.

    He did not know how long he stayed in this tomb, but he felt that the Tame Dragon Land was much calmer than when he first entered.

    The stench of blood in the air had evaporated a lot, but everywhere he went, it slowly became filled with scars and tears. The scenes from the battles soon entered his line of sight.

    The ce that should have been full of trees was now covered in scorched earth. The river that should have been gurgling had dried up, the ground was full of potholes, and the faint sounds of explosions could still be heard in the distance.

    A few tiny ck dots were flying above the Tame Dragon Land.

    Su Yun looked at those figures and walked towards Tame Dragon Land.

    It seemed that the fight was now in its climax.

    Those who were weak were either eliminated or killed. The remaining people were all people with high cultivation.

    With the power of the Chang Gu and Yin Mo, perhaps he could use this chaotic battle to train himself and prepare himself for the uing battle against the Suicide Valley.

    Su Yun thought as he followed the mountain path that could no longer be called a road, heading towards the top of the Land.

    Gradually, more and more corpses were found on the roadside, with severed limbs and blood and internal organs scattered on both sides of the road. The scene was very miserable, but most of the dead people¡¯s space bags had already been taken away, and it seemed like Su Yun was not the only one who wanted to rely on the wealth of the dead.

    Su Yun continued to move forward until he was halfway to the Land. At this moment, he heard explosions not far away. Shortly after, there were waves of shouts and chants, as well as strange sounds of magic treasures being activated.

    ¡®A battle?¡¯

    Judging from this voice, there should be at least twenty people participating in the battle.

    Su Yun took out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and held it in his hand. Using the rocks on the roadside to hide his body, he carefully looked towards the source of the sound.

    Normally speaking, against a single enemy, the Tribtion Fire Sword would be easier to use, but there would be more enemies, and the Mysterious Red Blood Sword with the most subordinate swords would be a sharp weapon, and with the help of Destor Sword and the sword formation, the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword would be a killing weapon.

    The existence of Long Zhen¡¯s wristbandpletely blocked out Su Yun¡¯s presence. He covered his body and approached the location of the battle, but no one discovered his existence.

    However, when he had just gotten close to the battlefield, waves of rich spatial auras drifted over.

    Su Yun was slightly shocked.

    Existences that could control spatial profound skill were not simple!

    He didn¡¯t know how many supreme elders these people would have.

    Su Yun thought as he looked towards the location of the fight. However, a strange phenomenon appeared.

    At the location of the battle, arge number of corpses that had been dead for a long time were lying in disorder. Some of the corpses were in tatters while some of the corpses were still intact, and the corpses there were piled up into a mountain, looking extremely terrifying.

    ¡°Qualification Item?¡±

    Su Yun was stunned and looked at that thing in disbelief.

    Judging from this shape, it was indeed a Qualification Item, because the shape and shape of the artefact had been informed before the battle. In other words, no one could take out fake goods to impersonate at this time, and the fake goods would be investigated by the Dark House. Once the fake people were found, they would immediately be killed without mercy, so no one dared to mess around.

    ¡®Then, if this was true, why would it appear on the roadside?¡¯

    ¡®And who were these people fighting with?¡¯

    Su Yun looked strangely at the screaming Spirit Cultivators.

    These twenty or so people were like a group. Those skilled in profound skill used their magic treasure and their profound skill to attack forward. Those proficient in True Divine Spirit Qi and closebat had already rushed ahead.

    However, the people in front had just gotten close to the Qualification Item, and all of them seemed to have frozen in ce. Their eyes lost focus, and they instantly lost their lives, then all of them began to fall limply to the ground with no signs of life.

    When Su Yun saw that, his brows tightened and he immediately looked at those people. He was surprised to discover that all of them had lost their souls. Their bodies were nothing more than shells.

    Those who did not approach the ¡®Qualified Area¡¯ revealed faces of anger and unwillingness. However, none of them dared to act rashly, and instead, all of them constantly retreated.

    ¡°This Spaceless Space Domain is indeed extraordinary!¡±

    ¡°Even nine sixth grade of Spirit Master existences entered at the same time, yet they were still unable to break through his Godless Space Area. Damn it, their souls have been taken by him!¡±

    ¡°This person is clearly using a Qualification Item as bait to attract Spirit Cultivators and then seize their souls for his use!¡±

    The people behind clenched their teeth.

    At this moment, everyone realized just how shocking the power of this being hiding in his own space was.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Let me try!¡±

    A person volunteered to stand out. His eyes burned with mes as he firmly stared at the Qualification Item. Then, he stared at it and the mes within his eyes shot out like a viper. As the mes approached, they directly spread out and turned into a giant hand of me that reached towards that ce.

    ¡®Crack.¡¯

    A square barrier appeared when it was wrapped by the hand of me. This barrier was the Godless Space Area hidden beside the Qualified Item, which was the domain unique to the special being hidden within.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Seeing that the man had forced out the scope of his domain, the people around him shouted out and attacked at the same time.

    In an instant, the ice, lightning, wind and other strange profound skills were all thrown out, ferociously smashing towards that area.

    The air was filled with all kinds of strange profound energy, crisscrossing and converging towards that strange space like the currents of the ocean.

    From the looks of these people¡¯s momentum and determination, they had no choice but to break this strange space.

    There were fourteen existences of the sixth to the seventh grade of Spirit Master. These people could not evenpare in terms of cultivation level to the master of this area, but when theybined their powers together, it was not a small force. Moreover, judging from the corpses around them, the master of the area seemed to have gone through a lot of battles and consumed a lot of his power.

    Within that peculiar Godless Space Area, it was almost as though one could see the silhouette of a person.

    When Su Yun saw this, his eyes darkened. He backed up three steps, took out his flying sword, and circled around with this as the centre. After confirming that there was no one around, he returned to his original ce.

    The group of Spirit Cultivators and the strange space were still fighting, but the Spatial Realm Cultivator naturally wouldn¡¯t sit still and wait for death. These people were prepared and no longer entered his domain, so he could only take the initiative to attack.

    All that could be seen was that the surface of the spae barrier started to move and bubble. Under the wrapping of the wind, fire and thunder, the bubble became bigger and bigger. When the bubble reached a certain point, it finally exploded, bringing along the wind, fire and thunder released by the Spirit Cultivators to smash towards them.

    Waves of profound qi wrapped around the Space Qi de as they crazily shed at the Spirit Cultivators.

    ¡°Defend!¡±

    One of them opened his eyes wide and roared.

    Everyone hastily stopped their attacks and used their own defensive methods. Some pulled out shield-like magic treasures, some used their energy to form a protective barrier, and some even tried to escape.

    However, this Space Qi de was actually invincible. Those people who had stuck close to the barrier magic treasure to defend were instantly destroyed by this Space Qi de. Their bodies were instantly cut into several pieces of blood that flowed out.

    The shards of flesh fell to the ground with a single move, and a total of ten Spirit Cultivators had died tragically from the Space Qi de!

    The remaining cultivators, who were lucky enough to avoid the attack, stared nkly at this scene. It was as if they were petrified.

    Swish!

    At this moment, the spatial barrier moved strangely once again. All he saw was the top of the barrier crack open and a few huge illusionary hands of space extending out, grabbing towards the long sky.

    He was actually going to capture the souls of the ten dead Spirit Cultivators!

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°Protect everyone!¡±

    ¡°As long as their souls were kept, they would be able to revive. If this person snatches them away, they would truly be dead!¡±

    The remaining Spirit Cultivators anxiously shouted.

    ¡°Hmph, you bunch of ants?¡±

    The hand of space smashed towards one Spirit Cultivator. That person¡¯s speed was notparable to the hand of space. Unable to dodge in time, his head was smashed into smithereens and he died tragically once again.

    When the others saw this, their bodies and hearts trembled. At this moment, they no longer had any thoughts of saving theirpanions¡¯ souls. At this moment, they only thought of how to escape from this existence.

    ¡®So powerful!¡¯

    Su Yun couldn¡¯t help but think as he hid in the dark.

    To be able to defeat such a group with just a wave of his hand, how exquisite was the power of space?

    However, at this moment, it was an extremely good opportunity to make a move!

    Su Yun leaned against the big rock and stared at the spatial barrier on the mountainside in the distance. He lifted his left arm and secretly used profound energy. Then he moved his finger and the tattoo on his arm suddenly became hot. A strange power rushed out from the rune, straight into the clouds.

    In almost an instant, the sky darkened as if it had been set aze. Layers of blood clouds gathered in one ce and continuously rotated like a whirlpool.

    When the Spirit Cultivators of the Tame Dragon Land saw this, they immediately knew that there was an unfathomable existence disying a powerful profound skill.

    Pah!

    Su Yun¡¯s finger moved.

    Boom! Boom!

    A shocking explosion resounded as a blood-red bolt of lightning shot out from the whirlpool in the sky and fell straight into the Land.

    All of a sudden, the devil qi was everywhere. ¡°Huh?¡±

    The eyes of the people inside the spatial barrier were a bit tight, and they felt that something was wrong. They turned their heads to look at the side, only to see that beside the cliff, there was a hundred-meter-tall bone statue giant. The giant had a pair of bloodshot and cold eyes, and currently, it was staring at him like a tiger staring at a jackal.

    ¡®Roar!!¡¯

    The giant let out a heaven-shaking roar. He folded his hands together, turned them into a huge fist of light, and ferociously smashed towards the spatial barrier!

    ¡®Bang!¡¯

    The barrier was like ss that had been shattered, instantly exploding!

 Chapter 513 Kill the Space Expert

    <h4>Chapter 513 Kill the Space Expert</h4>

    The space barrier shattered and the person inside was sted out. They flew back and crashed into a mountain wall not far away.

    The bone statue giant quickly reached out and grabbed the person in his hand.

    However, the man quickly reacted. He urged the power of space to cut off the giant¡¯s hand with the intention of chopping it off.

    A dull sound rang out, and it seemed as if the invincible power of space could not cut through the giant¡¯s hand, not even leaving a scar.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    That person was extremely shocked.

    However, he didn¡¯t know that this giant¡¯s body was made from the Chang Gu, an expert of Devil Sect in True Devil Realm. It couldn¡¯t be broken by ordinary thing, not even Su Yun with his current cultivation and death sword could break through, let alone his power of space.

    Su Yun did not pay attention to the mysterious Spirit Cultivator who had the Space Profound Energy. Instead, he walked step by step towards the Qualification Item on the ground.

    In his eyes, the most valuable thing at the moment was this item.

    When the Spirit Cultivator saw this, a hint of fanaticism shed across his eyes. Killing intent shed in his eyes and he immediately ignored the giant, charging straight towards Su Yun. His body suddenly disappeared in the instant he took a step, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Su Yun.

    This was no longer something that could be done with extreme speed. This was simply teleportation!

    ¡°Too arrogant!¡±

    The mysterious Spirit Cultivator sneered and struck his palm towards Su Yun¡¯s head. Arge amount of spatial energy was being released from his palm. Once itnded, Su Yun¡¯s head would definitely be torn into pieces!

    However, just as the palm descended, a blood-red sword suddenly flew out from Su Yun¡¯s forehead. The tip of the sword was directly pressed against the Spirit Cultivator¡¯s palm, preventing him from falling.

    Crack!

    The aura burst out from his palm and scattered in all directions, but he could not descend any further.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Spirit Cultivator¡¯s eyes widened. Before he could react, his entire body was once again grabbed by the iparably huge giant and tightly held in his hand.

    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡±

    The giant¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and arge amount of blood-red aura was emitted from its body. It held the person in its hands and roared crazily. The devil qi in its body was like a venomous snake that was pouring into its body.

    The devil qi was like a rope, tightly binding him. After that, the devil qi actually began to disintegrate his flesh and blood, before fusing into his bones. From this posture, it was clear that it wanted topletely destroy his body.

    That person tried his best to twist his body, trying to struggle free. However, at this moment, his power waspletely blocked by the giant¡¯s devil power, so he was unable to use his space power. In addition to all the battles he had fought before, he had consumed a lot of his profound energy and was already powerless to escape. Su Yun picked up the Qualification Item on the ground and examined it, and discovered that it was not a fake.

    He immediately turned around to look at the Spirit Cultivator who was being controlled by the giant.

    These giants were of extremely high ranks, and their cultivation was above his. He was not worried that this Spirit Cultivator would be able to escape from the giant¡¯s grasp.

    ¡°I think some of the bodies on the roadside have been dead for more than ten days. From this, it can be seen that you have been lying in ambush here for a long time. So, did you get this thing a long time ago?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any other treasures?¡±

    ¡°What about the treasures you looted from the Spirit Cultivators?¡±

    ¡°Give them out, if you do, I won¡¯t kill you!¡±

    He spoke very slowly, like being afraid that the other party wouldn¡¯t hear him clearly.

    When the other party heard this, he stopped struggling and his entire body trembled. He stared at Su Yun for a while and said with a nervous voice, ¡°Sir, so you¡¯re here to ask for money?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s easy. You can take all the treasures and profound coins I have as long as you don¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°You are willing to cooperate?¡±

    ¡°That would be great.¡±

    Su Yun smiled, then moved his finger. The giant immediately released the devil qi that bound the Spirit Cultivator¡¯s hands.

    However, the moment his devil qi was released, that person suddenly disappeared. Like a bird that had broken free from its shackles, he instantlynded in the sky.

    ¡°Stinky brat, do you think I will surrender so easily?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I let you capture me just because I was careless a moment ago. Now that I have a free body and my profound qi attribute is space, ordinary people will definitely not be able to catch me. Now, I will take your lowly life and let you know the consequences of offending me!¡±

    The man growled, his eyes no longer filled with fear and panic, but filled with rage instead.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me?¡±

    A hint of killing intent shed across Su Yun¡¯s eyes.

    That person disappeared again, and when he reappeared, he was behind Su Yun.

    He quickly waved his hand towards Su Yun¡¯s back, but he did not actually hit the body.

    Su Yun suddenly turned around, raised his sword and shed, but that person disappeared again, then appeared on Su Yun¡¯s back and patted in the air again.

    Pah!

    Pah!

    Pah!

    His speed was so fast that one would be speechless. It was as if he was exerting his full strength without the slightest bit of restraint. The injuries left on him by the giant had no effect on him at all.

    He struck out with a full seventy-two palms in the air!

    That person disappeared once again before reappearing in midair. He quickly sped his hands together and formed a seal. His face then turned cold as he shouted, ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    As his voice fell, he mmed his palms together.

    In an instant, the space around Su Yun began to distort, and began to rotate crazily!

    Space twisted!

    He was going to twist Su Yun¡¯s entire body into pieces!

    However, in that instant, a Qi Cover opened up and spread out in a circr manner. The distorted space was blocked by the Qi Cover and it was actually unable to move.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The person was shocked as he looked at the scene in astonishment.

    The twisted space was forcefully halted.

    ¡°Impossible, there¡¯s no one who can defend against my Space Profound Energy!¡±

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    The man shouted hysterically.

    ¡°Your space power is indeed very strong. However, the current you are at the end of your tether. Furthermore, this defensive magic treasure of mine is a top quality Imperial Equipment. How could it not be able to block your attack?¡±

    Su Yun said calmly.

    As soon as his voice fell, the giant once again reached out his huge hand towards the Spirit Cultivator.

    That person clenched his teeth and quickly activated his spell again, and then he disappeared once more.

    However, when he appeared a hundred meters away, in almost an instant, a bright red sword pierced through his chest.

    Puchi!

    That person¡¯s entire body twitched and he spat out arge amount of blood from his mouth. He suddenly turned around and saw Su Yun standing behind him. ¡°How can you ¡­¡± That person widened his eyes and shouted in a trembling and weak voice.

    ¡°Your space profound energy is very strange, but in fact, your speed is not fast enough. At least in my eyes, the time it takes for you to perform another space shift is more than enough for me tounch an attack on you.¡±

    Su Yun whispered into his ear.

    When the man heard this, his eyes almost popped out of their sockets.

    ¡®How fast was this?¡¯

    Su Yun raised his hand, and the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword that piercing his chest immediately shed upwards, from his chest to his forehead.

    ¡°Since you are unwilling to hand over everything you have, then, you can¡¯t me me. I can only go and get it myself.¡±

    Then, Su Yun waved his hand and the sword pierced through his head.

    Blood sttered into the sky, and the profound energy surrounding the Spirit Cultivator quickly dispersed.

    The profound qi in his body was extremely powerful, and after it had been cut open, profound qi began to heal itself. Judging from its strength, the other party was at least an existence at the peak seventh grade of Spirit Master. Without the help of the Devil Bone Giant, he would not be his match at all.

    He once again took out the Tribtion Fire Sword and shed it at his opponent. The fire tribtion killed his body and his soul was shattered. This powerful existence that controlled space profound energy had perished just like that.

    Killing such a Spirit Cultivator, Su Yun didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit guilty.

    Not to mention, in this chaotic battlefield, either you kill me or I kill you. Everyone is doing this for their own benefit.

    The Spirit Cultivators who had not died earlier had long been scared away. Su Yun grabbed the corpse of the Space Spirit Cultivator andnded on the ground. He took out a few of the space bags from his body, then pulled out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and threw his corpse into the air, quickly waving it around.

    The sword rotated like a storm, chopping the broken corpse into pieces. A rain of blood fell, Su Yun released his profound qi and wrapped around the blood rain. He then flew towards the Devil Bone Giant, smearing the blood onto the marks on the body of the Giant.

    The blood of powerful Spirit Cultivator could amplify the power of the Devil Bone Giant and was one of the main ways to increase their strength. This was from the information he had obtained from the rune on their arms.

    The Devil had neither good nor evil, and he was only born for the obsession in his heart.

    However, there was one thing that he had to admit. The way the Devil acted was always more brutal than others.

    This Spirit Cultivator had given Su Yun an extremely significant ie. Of course, the most important thing was the Qualification Item in his hand.

    Su Yun did not n to join the Dark House, and perhaps this item could be sold for a good price.

    Of course, generally speaking, those Spirit Cultivators who wanted to join the Dark House were asking for a good future. Spirit Cultivators like this most likely didn¡¯t have much money, and if he wanted to find real buyers, he would probably still need to find those who wanted to enter the Dark House with other goals.

    After all, the Dark House was an unspecialized alliance. Although it covered a lot of people, its internal rtions were veryplex, and there were many sects that were interested in it. The people that came to participate in this mess were not pure unspecialized characters, even the people sent by the Chamber of Commerce were a big part of them.

    There were plenty of rich people among the contestants.

    Su Yun cleaned up the ce, called back the Devil Bone Giant, took out his flying sword, and continued to head towards the centre of the Tame Dragon Land.

    Although there was a battle, it wasn¡¯t enough to attract many Spirit Cultivators. At this moment, an even more intense battle was taking ce in the middle of the Land.

 Chapter 514 Know Your Capability

    <h4>Chapter 514 Know Your Capability</h4>

    After passing through the centre of the Tame Dragon Land, it would be the station set up by Dark House. Entering the station would allow one to convert the Qualification Item into the Qualification of entering the Dark House. Many people did not know who held the Qualification Items, so they chose to wait. Anyone who wanted to pass through the centre of the Land must have the Item and would be attacked by them.

    This was indeed the case. At this moment, there were already three Qualification Items in the centre of Tame Dragon Land. Several hundred Spirit Cultivators were fighting over these items, and the ce was filled with corpses and bones. Blood filled the ground, and the destructive and violent aura in the air could not dissipate.

    When Su Yun got close to the central area, hended directly on the ground. The ce was very chaotic, but the people who coulde here were either outstanding experts or a group of more than ten people.

    Su Yun got off the flying sword, stepped on the rugged rocks, and carefully approached the centre of the Land.

    However, before he could get close, he could hear arge number of explosions from afar, followed by a suffocating wave of strong True Divine Spirit Qi.

    ¡®Someone was approaching?¡¯

    Su Yun secretly thought.

    Before he could react, another violent explosion rang out in front of him. Immediately following that, a figure flew over from the front andnded right in front of him.

    Su Yun looked up and saw that this person was covered in wounds from head to toe with sharp des. His skin and flesh werecerated, making him look very miserable.

    Before he died, his body continued to twitch as hey on the ground. He stared at his pale face, trying his best to stand up while clutching onto a long sabre with his right hand, as though he wanted to fight.

    However, at this moment, another figure quickly ran over and hugged this person.

    Su Yun looked over and found that this person was actually a beautiful woman.

    ¡°Feng!¡±

    ¡°Enough! Stop fighting!¡±

    ¡°Give up!¡±

    The woman cried out in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°I told you, I have to enter the Dark House, or else how would I have the power to protect you?¡±

    ¡°All the training conditions provided by the Dark House are iparable to those small sects in the wilderness outside. As long as I enter the Dark House, I will definitely be able to be outstanding.¡±

    The man pushed the woman aside and said in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°But if you continue, you will die!¡± the woman sobbed.

    ¡°I won¡¯t give up!¡± The man clenched his teeth and said.

    ¡°Then, you have to do your best!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t just say it verbally, act!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen plenty of stubborn fellows. People like you are just a bunch of ipetent people!¡±

    At this moment, a mockingugh came from the front.

    Su Yun looked over and saw that it was a Spirit Cultivator with muscles all over his body. His body was covered in a thick red armour and he wore an iron helmet, only revealing his two vicious eyes.

    This person carried a huge ck axe and walked towards the two. When he saw Su Yun, he immediately snorted and said, ¡°Ants over there, quickly scram away!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, I will ughter them both and send you off!¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    When Su Yun heard this, he didn¡¯t say anything and directly walked forward with his head lowered.

    However, before he could take more than a few steps, he was stopped, and a huge fist smashed towards his face.

    Su Yun immediately formed a fist with his hand and threw out arge amount of profound qi.

    Dong!

    Both fists collided, and forceful force was repelled. Su Yun did not move at all, but that person kept on retreating.

    He looked at Su Yun with some surprise. Although it was only one move, he could tell that Su Yun was not weak.

    ¡°You want to kill me?¡±

    Su Yun raised his head and squinted.

    ¡°Kid, it seems that you are quite capable, but don¡¯t be toocent. In front of my absolute strength, you will always be a weakling!¡±

    The muscr Spirit Cultivator coldly snorted.

    ¡°Damn it, arrogant guy!¡±

    The Spirit Cultivator behind him, whose body was full of wounds, clenched his teeth and suddenly let out a loud roar as he rushed over.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    The muscr Spirit Cultivator disdainfully snorted and suddenly raised his two axes and directly chopped towards that person¡¯s head. The terrifying aura of True Divine Spirit Qi came crashing down with a force so strong that it could make one shiver!

    When that person saw him, his face turned deathly pale. He hurriedly raised his weapon in an attempt to block the attack, but with his strength, it was impossible for him to resist the attack of the person in front of him.

    Dang!

    The long de in this man¡¯s hand was pressed against the big axe. Itsted for less than a breath before it was split into two halves and shattered into pieces.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    That person¡¯s expression changed greatly.

    He saw the axe pierce through the de and fall straight down, chopping down towards his head.

    It was toote to dodge.

    His eyes widened as he stared nkly at this scene. Dense fear arose within his eyes.

    At this critical moment, a pair of delicate hands suddenly reached out from the side, quickly grabbing onto the axe¡¯s hilt in an attempt to block it.

    ¡°Ruo Wen!¡±

    The man called Li Feng was stunned.

    She grabbed the huge axe with both hands, wanting to stop it, but her strength could not bepared to her opponent. The axe continued to fall rapidly, chopping directly onto the woman¡¯s shoulder, and blood immediately gushed out. The woman¡¯s left shoulder was almost cut off, and one of her arms immediately lost its strength.

    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡±

    The woman cried out in pain.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as the fear in his eyes vanished. He tightly gripped the broken de and stabbed it towards the muscr Spirit Cultivator. However, the broken de was unable to even pierce through his armour as it bounced off.

    ¡°A weakling like you wants to enter the Dark House?¡±

    ¡°Haha, even if you have obtained a Qualification Item, the Dark House probably wouldn¡¯t dare to have you. Just die!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The muscr Spirit Cultivatorughed loudly as he directly lifted his leg and kicked towards that man.

    The man¡¯s body flew out andnded on a big rock not far away, almost falling off the cliff.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s time to deal with you!¡±

    A trace of viciousness shed through the eyes of the muscr Spirit Cultivator. His hands suddenly grasped the big axe and raised it high into the air. He stared at the woman in front of him and viciously chopped down.

    He did not show any mercy, nor did he have any feelings for the fairer sex. This was already a fatal blow.

    The woman was powerless to resist. At that moment, her profound qi exhausted and even standing was a problem. How could she dodge this fatal blow?

    Facing the ferocious axe descending upon her, she could only close her eyes, silently awaiting death.

    ¡°Ruo Wen!¡±

    The eyes of the man who was about to faint cracked open. He looked over in pain and yelled out hysterically. However, he was powerless and his strength was too big.

    The axe swooped down, the muscr Spirit Cultivator was like a merciless, unfeeling hand, without the slightest bit of emotion. If he were to speak of feelings, then only his eyes that were revealed within the helmet were filled with ridicule and excitement, as well as endless expectation, as if he was looking forward to the following scene.

    However.

    Just as the axe was about to hack the female Spirit Cultivator in front of him into two, a scarlet red sword suddenly flew over and pierced through the huge axe-like red lightning.

    The huge axe de directly broke apart and flew through the air before finallynding on the rock a hundred meters away. The muscr Spirit Cultivator was stunned.

    The remaining man and woman were also stunned.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question. Don¡¯t ignore me. Tell me, is your action just now to kill me?¡±

    Su Yun put down the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword in his hand and said indifferently.

    Only then did the muscr Spirit Cultivatore back to his senses. Looking at the broken weapon in his hand, his heart instantly jumped. At this moment, he understood just how big of a gap there was between him and this guy in front of him.

    He hurriedly took a few steps back and said with a trembling voice: ¡°Of course not. I have no enmity with you, so why should I kill you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only targeting the two of them.¡± But in the next second, the muscr Spirit Cultivator¡¯s neck was grabbed by a hand and he abruptly moved over.

    It was Su Yun¡¯s hand.

    At this moment, Su Yun activated the Monarch ult Force in his body. The thick and powerful True Divine Spirit Qi was like Mount Kunlun, adhering to every part of his body, and it was iparably shocking and extraordinary. That man struggled with all his might but found that Su Yun¡¯s hand was like an iron pincer, and no matter how he struggled, he could not move it away. The wrought-iron be encased there had been deformed andpletely destroyed.

    Muscr spirit cultivator was already having difficulty breathing and even speaking with great difficulty.

    Su Yun grab onto him, turn his head towards the man who was about to faint, and said, ¡°Does this person have any Qualification Item?¡±

    ¡°He ¡­ he didn¡¯t ¡­¡± The man hesitated for a moment before speaking.

    ¡°Since there isn¡¯t any, why did you fight?¡±

    ¡°The one who possesses the Qualification Item is his boss. I wanted to snatch his Qualification Item, but ¡­¡±

    ¡°But you were almost killed by his subordinates?¡±

    Su Yun said indifferently, but the strength in his hand had increased by one fold.

    In the blink of an eye, the muscr Spirit Cultivator¡¯s neck snapped and his body died. His head fell to the ground.

    He casually threw the corpse to the ground but did nothing more. He allowed the soul to escape. Even if the soul recovered, he would lose his cultivation and would no longer be a threat.

    "I admire you for being willing to fight for someone you love, but you have to know what¡¯s in front of you. The current you are simply courting death when you try to snatch the Qualification Item. Go, leave Tame Dragon Land as soon as possible and properly cultivate. If you don¡¯t want to, and still covet the qualification item, then you should get ready for being killed¡­ "

    After saying that, Su Yun ignored the man and woman and walked straight ahead.

    The man stared nkly at departing Su Yun. His mind was at a loss for a moment, but he quickly came back to his senses. He quickly ran to the side of the woman called Ruo Wen and helped her up.

    ¡°Ruo Wen, are you alright?¡±

    The man said anxiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Give up, Feng, don¡¯t enter the Dark House. That lord is right, we should just cultivate, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± The woman¡¯s face was pale as she spoke weakly.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I promise you that I won¡¯t enter the Dark House!¡±

    ¡°I promise you!¡±

    Li Feng couldn¡¯t stop nodding as he looked at the woman and cried.

 Chapter 515 Deal

    <h4>Chapter 515 Deal</h4>

    ¡®Boss?¡¯

    ¡®Thug?¡¯

    It seemed that there were quite a few people from the Chamber of Commerce here.

    Even though Su Yun did not expend too much energy killing that Spirit Cultivator with True Divine Spirit Qi just now, this did not mean that the boss of that Spirit Cultivator was someone to be trifled with.

    When Su Yun arrived at the middle of the Land, the ce was already a mess. The ce that was originally a mountain was now razed to the ground, and not only that, the scene was full of potholes. There was no vegetation, no signs of beasts, only blood and corpses.

    Arge number of Spirit Cultivators were fighting with each other. Quite a few of them were fighting individually, while a few Spirit Cultivators were watching from the side.

    The situation here wasplicated. Some people were here for fame and wealth while others were here because of hatred. After all, many Spirit Cultivators had formed an irreconcble hatred with a view to snatching the Qualification Item along the way. Now that these people had bumped into each other, how could there not be sparks?

    At this time, Su Yun suddenly felt a little ufortable. He looked around and found a pair of eyes staring at him.

    The owner of this pair of eyes was none other than the old acquaintance whom he had met when he had just entered the Tame Dragon Land.

    The Heavy Sword Hua Yashan.

    Just as Hua Yashan was looking at him, the people who were with him all looked towards him. In an instant, they all drew their swords and stared at Su Yun with unfriendly expressions.

    In their eyes, Su Yun was naturally the enemy that killed their people.

    Su Yun also knew this, but the situation was very chaotic right now, if he kept an extra bit of power, then he would have a higher chance of survival. Right now, it was not suitable for fighting against these people.

    Su Yun thought for a while, then looked left and right, and finally, he confirmed a group of people.

    ¡°It¡¯s that fellow who fooled us! Brother Huo Liu, let¡¯s go settle our scores with him now!¡±

    Mao Li said in a low voice to Huo Liu and the others beside him.

    Huo Liu ignored him and shifted his gaze to the man wearing the conical bamboo hat. He called out, ¡°Big Brother, there¡¯s no need to say anymore!¡±

    The man wearing the conical bamboo hat coldly said, ¡°Previously, I let him go because I was worried that someone would plot against us. Now, I think that boy is alone and there¡¯s no need to be afraid. Capture him. If you want to kill him, then kill him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, big brother!¡±

    Huo Liu, Mao Li and the others were immediately happy, and the group of people started walking towards Su Yun.

    Hua Yashan opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Although he and Su Yun had participated in the same match at the same time, the two of them didn¡¯t have any rtionship, so naturally, Hua Yashan would not offend Huo Liu and the others for Su Yun.

    Seeing Huo Liu and the others walking towards him with an unkind face, Su Yun did not panic. He stood where he was and looked at them.

    ¡°Kid, if there¡¯s a path to heaven then you won¡¯t take it. Hell has no doors, you can charge in. This time I want to see where you can run to!¡±

    Huo Liu said coldly, his pace became faster and faster.

    Su Yun who was standing, suddenly turned around and walked towards therge group of spirit experts nearby, and actually directly entered into the group of spirit experts.

    Huo Liu and the others hurriedly halted their footsteps when they saw this.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that guy?¡±

    ¡°Is he not alone?¡±

    ¡°Those guys are from ck Fish Chamber of Commerce. Could he be a member of them?¡±

    Mao Li said in astonishment.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Huo Liu gritted his teeth and said solemnly, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first. I reckon that guy hid in the ck Fish Chamber of Commerce intentionally when he saw us looking for him. Don¡¯t worry, he will be thrown out very soon. If he angers the ck Fish Chamber of Commerce members, he might even die at the hands of those experts!¡±

    After Huo Liu spoke, everyone nodded their heads and looked at the other party from afar.

    And on this side, ¡°daring!¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Get out of here!¡±

    ¡°Do you know our Chamber Master is resting here?¡±

    ¡°Where did this wild cultivatore from? Hurry up and leave!¡±

    When they saw Su Yun approach, some of the men from ck Fish Chamber of Commerce immediately rushed over and coldly shouted.

    Su Yun looked at everyone, sped his hands, and said, ¡°Are you guys from ck Fish Chamber of Commerce?¡±

    ¡°I wish to make a deal with your master!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re interested¡­¡±

    ¡°Get out of here!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear us?¡±

    Before Su Yun could finish speaking, a Spirit Cultivator in ck clothes carrying arge de angrily walked over.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you let me finish?¡±

    Su Yun frowned.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you speak!¡±

    The big man roared and gathered profound qi, shing towards Su Yun¡¯s head.

    Not to mention that the burly man was as thick as a bear and he used arge de, his speed was shocking. Moreover, his aura was Swift Wind Spirit Qi. It was truly unexpected.

    However, when this fierce attack arrived, suddenly stopped when it was close to Su Yun.

    That person was shocked. He looked up and found that Su Yun had reached out a hand and urately held onto the terrifying de.

    ¡°What?¡±

    That person¡¯s eyes could hardly move. His usual confident speed was actually unable to withstand a single blow from this person. ¡°I¡¯ve said it already, I just want to make a deal with your master.¡±

    Su Yun said indifferently. He then exerted force with his finger and slightly twisted, causing the ck de to shatter.

    Then, Su Yun walked straight inside.

    When the big man saw this, he immediately stepped aside, his eyes filled with fear.

    The others also saw it and discovered that the person was so strange, so they were naturally very alert. However, the remaining people were different from the big person. They all stood in front of Su Yun and stared at him like tigers eyeing prey.

    When Su Yun saw this, he understood why these people were worried. Indeed, in this chaotic situation, everyone had to be careful. Anyone could be an enemy, and once something happened to their master, these people would have to take the consequences.

    ¡®But if he was too careful, wouldn¡¯t he be unable to do anything?¡¯

    Su Yun secretly let out a sigh and then suddenly disappeared.

    Everyone was shocked.

    A few of the Chamber of Commerce experts noticed Su Yun¡¯s figure and immediately rushed over. Their cultivation base was higher than Su Yun by quite a bit, but their speed was a bit slower. When they locked onto Su Yun, he was already standing beside a fatty who was heavily surrounded by the crowd.

    The fatty had been looking at Su Yun the entire time. He didn¡¯t show any surprise or panic at Su Yun¡¯s sudden appearance, but he still maintained a calm expression.

    ¡°I want to make a deal with you!¡±

    Su Yun spoke first.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The fatty did not immediately agree and instead retorted with a question.

    ¡°From the current point of view, businessman!¡±

    ¡°Businessman?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, do you think anyone can do it?¡±

    Fatty said.

    ¡°So you don¡¯t want to make the deal with me?¡±

    Su Yun shrugged with an indifferent expression, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the one who¡¯s lost will be you. Since you¡¯re not willing, then I¡¯ll go find the next one!¡±

    After saying that, he was about to move again. After all, the experts from ck Fish Chamber of Commerce had already forced his way over.

    However, at this moment, that fatty raised his hand full of fat and held it up high.

    All of a sudden, the approaching experts all stopped in their tracks.

    When Su Yun saw that, his gaze fell on the fatty.

    ¡°Tell me, what kind of deal do you want to make with me?¡±, the fatty asked calmly.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a trading!¡±

    Su Yun smiled faintly.

    ¡°You came here for the sake of the Qualification Item, right?¡±

    ¡°I have one here. If your bid is reasonable, I can consider selling it to you!¡±

    ¡°You have the qualification item?¡±

    The fatty was obviously a little surprised. He looked Su Yun up and down, then revealed a slightly strange smile, ¡°Young man, you came looking for me alone, was it for this reason?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know where this is?¡±

    ¡°This is a chaotic battlefield, it¡¯s not illegal to kill people here. Now tell me if you have any Qualification Item. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will snatch it away?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m afraid, do you think I¡¯ll look for you again?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    The fatty knew that Su Yun wasn¡¯t an idiot, and he also knew that if such a person didn¡¯t prepare a path for himself, they wouldn¡¯t dare to find him. He smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I was thinking too much.¡±

    ¡°Then, how much are you willing to pay?¡±

    ¡°This kind of thing, with it, it means that you can enter the Dark House. Many people don¡¯t even want it, but it would be strange if you sold it. However, little brat, my price will not be too high.¡±

    ¡°How about this, a Qualification Item can exchange ten million profound coins. Including its original value, I¡¯ll estimate it to be twenty million, how about it?¡±

    ¡°If you ept this price, we will make a deal. If you cannot ept it, you can find other buyers.¡±

    "Fifty million! "

    Before the fatty finished speaking, Su Yun interrupted him and said.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Fifty million?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°You are asking for too much!¡±

    The fatty immediately shook his head and bluntly refused.

    Fifty million!

    This was really too much. The Dark House wanted to recruit someone, but they would have to spend 50 million on it. There would be more or less be some losses, at least they wouldn¡¯t be able to make it back within a few years.

    However, Su Yun¡¯s actions were even more straightforward than Fatty. He cupped his hands and smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything. He immediately turned around and was about to leave.

    Seeing this, Fatty was stunned for a moment before hurriedly saying, ¡°Wait a moment, lord!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You epted?¡±

    Su Yun turned around and asked.

    The fatty hesitated for a moment before saying in a low voice, ¡°Can¡¯t we discuss it a little more?¡±

    ¡°Fifty million is too much.¡±

    ¡°What do you think this Qualification Item worth?¡±

    ¡°Thirty million!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t give anymore!¡±

    ¡°Thirty million?¡±

    Su Yun shook his head, his eyes shed a bright light, ¡°Sir, you are the master of a Chamber of Commerce, so you must have more experience than me. You probably know as much as I do about the Dark House, and it¡¯s very difficult to get your men into the Dark House. You should know how many Chambers of Commerce sent people into the Dark House this time!¡±

    ¡°Although I do not know why your Chamber of Commerce sent people to the Dark House, I know that this must be rted to business. However, there are only ten Qualification Items to enter the Dark House, and there are tens of thousands of peoplepeting for them. You should know that the chances are low. If you don¡¯t pay a price, how could you seed to do big things?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more, an ordinary member of the Dark House spends millions of profound coins every year to cultivate. A Qualification Item costs only fifty million, is that expensive?¡±

    In this situation, Su Yun wanted to get rid of this hot potato as soon as possible. If Su Yun was outside, he would send this thing to the auction. This treasure would be worth at least 100 million, after all, if he entered the Dark House, it would be equivalent to not worrying about food and clothes, and the annual benefits would make people drunk. This was the guarantee of spending a lot of money to buy it for the rest of one¡¯s life.

    The fatty¡¯s face trembled as he walked around on the spot. Finally, he made his decision. With a hint of determination on his face, he turned to Su Yun and said, ¡°Alright, fifty million, then fifty million!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Su Yun nodded his head in satisfaction and said seriously, ¡°Then sixty million profound coins!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Fatty was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 516 Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 516 Cooperation</h4>

    Fatty almost fell to the ground. He stared at Su Yun with astonishment and anger, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say fifty million? Why did it jump to sixty million!¡±

    Su Yun shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that the Qualification Item is fifty million, but don¡¯t make a mistake, what I¡¯m selling is a Qualification Item, not the ten million profound coins that this Qualification Item can be exchanged for. Those profound coins are still mine, so I said fifty plus ten, sixty million, right? Or have I miscalcted, fifty plus ten is seventy? A total of seventy million profound coins?¡±

    ¡°Enough, sixty million is enough!¡±

    The fatty continued to wave his hands with a dark expression. He didn¡¯t dare to argue with Su Yun anymore.

    In order to avoid another eighty million from this fellow, the deal that he had agreed on would fall through again!

    In fact, he really did care about this Qualification Item. Not only him, but more than half of Chamber of Commerce in the Bei Yang Region regarded Qualification Items with iparable importance because just by relying on it, they could enter the Dark House. Entering the Dark House was something every Chamber of Commerce to do at the moment.

    The Dark House had already spread to entire Bei Yang, and it was said that the Dark House will carry out reforms in the next few years, desiring to cooperate with the Chamber of Commerce. The Dark House was thergest organization in Bei Yang, and also the richest.

    But because the harsh conditions of entering the Dark House, there were many Chamber of Commerce that didn¡¯t have anyone working in the Dark House. In order to get the information on these big projects as soon as possible, the Chamber of Commerce had to arrange for their confidants to enter the Dark House, not only to get some information about the Dark House but also to find out what the other Chamber of Commerce was doing.

    The earlier one obtained a Qualification Item, the better. This was the current pressing thought of the ck Fish Chamber of Commerce¡¯s master.

    ¡°How to make the deal?¡±

    Fatty whispered.

    Su Yun looked around and said calmly, ¡°There are many people here, let¡¯s go deal on the side first!¡±

    ¡°Alright, follow me!¡±

    As the fatty spoke, he pointed his foot forward and instantly flew off into the distance. Despite his bloated body, his movement technique was not the slightest bitcking and his cultivation was also not ordinary. Although he wore a shielding magic treasure on his body that prevented Su Yun from seeing through his cultivation level, at the very least, among the Chamber of Commerce leaders that Su Yun knew, this fatty¡¯s cultivation level should be the strongest.

    Soon, the group arrived at the centre of the rubble a few dozen miles away.

    Fatty beckoned with his hand, and a Spirit Cultivator beside him immediately walked over. He took out a white profound coin card from his space bag.

    There were no markings on the card, and there was no amount of money disyed. It seemed to be just a nk card.

    However, he saw the fatty stretch out his finger and bite his finger until it shattered. He squeezed out some blood and quickly drew something on the profound coin card.

    When Su Yun saw this, he immediately understood.

    This was a branch card, this kind of special profound coin card is not something that an ordinary person could use, it could only be controlled by an existence with the fortune of billions. There were countless branch cards, but there was only one main card, and the main card stored a huge amount of profound coins, which the owner stored in advance. The branch card connected to the main card, and before the owner opened it, the branch card wouldn¡¯t have a single profound coin in it. Through the connection, the owner could casually take profound coins from the main card and put them into the branch card. Then, he could break the connection between the main card and the branch card and transform it into a separate profound coin card.

    The fatty¡¯s finger drew for quite a while before he saw that the snow-white branch card was covered in strange blood-red markings. With a sh of blood-red light, the card turned into a dark red colour.

    The fatty handed it to Su Yun and said calmly, ¡°This is sixty million profound coins, you can check it out.¡±

    Su Yun received it and looked at the amount. Seeing that it was correct, he looked at the card to see if it was disconnected from the main card. After finding that everything was fine, he took out the Qualification Item from his spatial ring and threw it to the fatty.

    Fatty stretched out his hand and received it. After checking it for a while, he found that it was correct and nodded his head in satisfaction.

    ¡°It is indeed a Qualification Item. Not bad, not bad. After obtaining one, I feel at ease.¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve made the deal, I¡¯ll bid you farewell. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer!¡±

    Su Yun smiled, then turned around to leave.

    However, when he turned around, he discovered that his path was blocked by arge number of Spirit Cultivators. These people were from the ck Fish Chamber of Commerce.

    Su Yun frowned, then turned around to look at the fatty.

    However, he saw Fatty growling with a sullen face, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±

    ¡°Move out of the way!¡±

    ¡°Master, this kid has sixty million profound coins on him!¡±

    One of them said anxiously, ¡°This is a battlefield so even a dead person wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Are we just going to let him leave like that?¡±

    The next moment, however, Fatty roared out, ¡°Have you forgotten what we are doing? We are merchants, not bandits! We¡¯re doing business, we¡¯re talking about principles. Do you want me to be the viin who went back on his word? We are the ck Fish Chamber of Commerce, not the ck Heart Chamber of Commerce, get out of the way! Out of the way!¡±

    The fatty¡¯s scolding was very effective. The subordinates quickly lowered their heads and retreated. No one dared to disobey Fatty¡¯s orders.

    Seeing this, Su Yun smiled and cupped his hands towards the fatty, ¡°ck Fish Chamber of Commerce, right? Good Chamber of Commerce, I will remember this.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    The fatty nodded, but then said, ¡°Sir, please wait. I have a few questions to ask!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What do you want to ask?¡±

    Su Yun returned.

    He appreciated this fatty¡¯s way of doing things. Furthermore, he had made a huge sum of money just now, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave.

    The fatty hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°I wonder if you seized this Qualification Item by yourself?¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t me, could someone gave it to me?¡±

    Su Yunughed.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then your cultivation should not be low at all. Might I ask what Lord¡¯s cultivation is?¡±

    Fatty said seriously.

    ¡°Sixth grade of Spirit Master.¡±

    Su Yun wasn¡¯t afraid of being exposed and said directly.

    However, the fat man¡¯s face immediately revealed an expression of shock. Not only him, but even the men from the ck Fish Chamber of Commerce were also stunned.

    Sixth grade of Spirit Master?

    Was that possible?

    The power that Su Yun had disyed earlier did not seem to be that of sixth grade of Spirit Master.

    ¡°Is lord telling the truth?¡±

    Fatty took a deep breath and said seriously.

    ¡°Every word is true.¡±

    The fatty looked at Su Yun carefully and nodded, ¡°I believe you.¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    Su Yun did not understand.

    However, he saw Fatty pacing back and forth and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I just want to ask, is sir interested in cooperating with me?¡±

    ¡°Cooperate?¡±

    Su Yun smiled and asked, ¡°Tell me, what do you want to cooperate with?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, to seize the Qualification Items!¡±

    The fatty said with a resolute expression.

    ¡°You want me to be your goon?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple!¡±

    "Currently, there are three items in the centre of the Land, but some short-sighted people were unable to restrain themselves and were the first to snatch them. Currently, there are a lot of people in the centre who are watching the fire from across the river, waiting for these people to exhaust themselves before taking action. I am also waiting. Even though I have the confidence to snatch the item, with the assistance of you, my chances of winning are higher. "

    ¡°If you can get one Qualification Item for me, I am willing to pay half of the price for a Qualification Item to you, that is, thirty million profound coins. If you can get two, that would be sixty million profound coins and three for ny million profound coins, how about it?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°What if none?¡±

    ¡°I would never dare to me you.¡±

    ¡°It seems like this is a good deal!¡±

    Su Yun considered for a moment before nodding his head, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try. However, you already have a Qualification Item, so why are you still fighting over the other Qualification Items?¡±

    ¡°If one less person enters the Dark House, there will be lesspetition between our Chamber of Commerce. Sir should understand, right?¡±

    ¡°Truly unscrupulous!¡±

    ¡°This is just the way of survival!¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Su Yun turned around and walked towards the central area.

    When they returned to the central area, the fighting did not end quickly. Instead, it became more and more intense, as more and more people began to move in this direction.

    However, this time, the fatty did not swagger around like before. Instead, he pulled Su Yun to the side to hide behind the big rock.

    Seeing this, Su Yun looked at the fatty¡¯s face and realized that he had a serious expression on his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Yun asked in a low voice.

    ¡°It seems that our cooperation might not proceed so easily.¡±

    The fatty said solemnly, ¡°There are two supreme experts here. They are watching the show from the side. Many people could not sense their strength, but I have a magic treasure that will alert people when there are existences who are twenty times stronger than me. Now the rm is telling me that there are two of them here, and if I¡¯m not wrong, they might even be of the eighth or ninth grade of Spirit Master, extremely difficult to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Ninth grade of Spirit Master?¡±

    Su Yun frowned, ¡°Why would an existence like thise here to snatch this Qualification Item?¡±

    ¡°Do they also want to enter the Dark House?¡±

    To be able to cultivate to this level, there was no reason for them to enter the Dark House.

    ¡°They might not be here to enter the Dark House, or they might be invited here to seize the Qualification Items.¡±

    ¡°Then a lot of money? They would note here if there were not tens of millions.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be money, it can also be used as a favour. I believe it is very likely that it was invited by people from other Chamber of Commerce. Businessmen are not only wealthy of their profound coins, but also because of their connections.¡±

    Fatty said.

    Su Yun nodded and felt that it made sense.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the opportunity to make our move. I will think of a way to figure out the strength and identity of those two supreme experts. Let me tell you about the current situation, if there is a chance, we will intervene. If there is no chance, we will do our best to avoid provoking those supreme experts.¡±

    The fat man said and shrank behind the boulder.

    When Su Yun heard this, he stared at the scene and realized that there were almost twice as many people here, but most of the people fighting were simple-minded Spirit Cultivators, and even more, people chose to retreat to the side and no longer participate.

    More and more people saw that the situation on the scene was getting worse. If the battle continued, they could only act as cannon fodder.

    Gradually, the battle began to die out. Everyone either retreated to the side, no longer fighting or died in the fight.

    Some people sat down cross-legged and closed their eyes to meditate. Some of them even looked around vigntly.

    The atmosphere was a little strange. It could be said that the atmosphere was slowly bing quieter. However, the more it was so, the worse the situation became.

    ¡°Fight, why aren¡¯t you fighting anymore? Those few people have Qualification Items with them. If you don¡¯t kill them, how will you be able to obtain Qualification Item? How do you get the profound coins? How to enter the Dark House? Fight! Otherwise, they will just run away with the Qualification Items!¡±

    At this moment, aughter filled with ridicule emerged from the crowd ¡­

 Chapter 517 Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 517 Arrogant</h4>

    Upon hearing this voice, the crowd turned to look at him.

    The man had an eight-shaped beard, a buzz cut, and arge mole on his face. He wore much magical magic treasure with mysterious aura, such as a jade thumb ring, a gold ne, a bright ring, and so on, and there were many powerful Spirit Cultivator surrounding him. Just by looking at him, one could tell that he was not ordinary.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about here?¡±

    One of them was a bit impulsive. He was unhappy to hear the voice so he began to shout.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know me?¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled as he turned his head to look at the speaker. He then ced the pipe in his mouth and looked at the speaker yfully, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know me, I¡¯ll introduce myself.¡±

    After his voice fell, the man snapped his fingers. In almost an instant, the Spirit Cultivator beside him disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the other Spirit Cultivator.

    Such speed!

    Everyone gasped.

    However, an even more shocking scene urred at this moment.

    The Spirit Cultivator suddenly raised his right hand, formed a de with one hand, and viciously chopped down at the person in front of him.

    Crack! The hand chop split the person in half!

    Blood gushed out and sttered all over the floor.

    The Spirit Cultivator instantly died tragically!

    If he wanted to kill her, he would kill her!

    Such a ferocious scene shocked everyone present.

    That person¡¯s hand was not attached to the fierce breath of the Swift Wind Spirit Qi but rather the thick and shocking aura of True Divine Spirit Qi.

    This was using brute force to break through that person¡¯s defences and break his flesh!

    He was the sixth grade of Spirit Master!

    He had actually died just like that!

    He was surrounded by shocked faces and eyes. All eyes were fixed on him, unable to move away.

    ¡°This humble one is called Mo San. Everyone, remember this.¡±

    The man took two puffs of smoke and said with a smile.

    When the surrounding people heard those words, their expressions all became serious. At this moment, many of them revealed expressions of fear. At this moment, no one dared to say anything, no one dared to spout nonsense, and there were even some people secretly leaving this ce.

    ¡°Mo San, Who¡¯s that?¡±

    Su Yun asked the Hei Yu beside him in a low voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s the famous master of the Treasure Chop Chamber of Commerce in Bei Yang.¡±

    Hei Yu replied, ¡°He¡¯s a big shot.¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t give him any face outside, at this moment, he is surrounded by experts. Even I don¡¯t dare to provoke him. It¡¯s not legal to kill people here. If he secretly drives those experts to attack me, I would be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re afraid of those experts?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been worried about that.¡±

    ¡°What are you worried about?¡±

    ¡°Supreme expert clear the area!¡±

    Hei Yu said solemnly, ¡°I have always been worried that some supreme experts will kill everyone here and keep all the Qualification Items in his pocket. If something like this happens, even we will not be able to do anything, but the situation now is even worse. These supreme experts actually belong to Mo San, if that is the case, then he will monopolise all the remaining Qualification Item.¡±

    ¡°This is definitely a fatal blow!¡±

    After saying that, Hei Yu turned his head around and looked at Su Yun seriously, ¡°Lord Su Yun, although your cultivation is not high, I believe that your strength is extraordinary. I have a n, I hope you can cooperate with me, okay?¡±

    ¡°What n?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see first?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for Mo San to collect all the qualified items, then we can act after he snatches all of them. I will send my men to hold back those experts while you control Mo San. You must capture him alive, and during this time, I hope that sire can remove your shielded magic treasure and let the adults know of your strength. They will not mind if you are not strong enough.¡±

    ¡°After all, Mo San is also at the sixth grade of Spirit Master. At that time, we will be able to kill him unexpectedly. As long as we control Mo San, those supreme experts will be under our control.¡±

    When Su Yun heard this, he was silent for a moment before he said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s too risky.¡±

    ¡°If I can obtain an additional Qualification Item, I will pay Sir extra sixty million profound coins in full!¡±

    ¡°And if we fail?¡±

    ¡°Milord, please do not hesitate to escape. This humble one will not hold Milord responsible in the slightest.¡±

    ¡°It seems that I can give it a try.¡±

    Su Yun nodded and agreed.

    Wasn¡¯t the reason why he came to this mess also profound coins?

    Moreover, he had a Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment. If he couldn¡¯t beat him, how could he not run?

    Due to the appearance of Mo San and the rest, the atmosphere had be a little strange. The Spirit Cultivators did not dare to act rashly and dispersed, vigntly looking at their surroundings.

    Mo San continued to smoke his cigarette and watched as the scene gradually calmed down. He frowned and asked, ¡°What are you guys trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Fight and not fight?¡±

    ¡°Go and not go?¡±

    ¡°Are all of you here to watch a show?¡±

    Finishing his words, Mo San immediately turned his head and scanned his surroundings.

    Here, there were a total of three people who possessed a Qualification Item.

    The head of the Ban Ye Organization, Ban Qingye, who was carrying thirteen members, painstakingly tried to kill arge number of Spirit Cultivators. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to obtain a Qualified Artifact. Originally, he had nned to sell some other Spirit Cultivator in exchange for profound coins, but the seller suddenly changed his mind. Not only did he not pay the profound coins, he instead had evil intentions, and wanted to kill Ban Qingye, so the two sides began to fight.

    The other qualification item was in the hands of a small group of three people. These three were all at seventh grade of Spirit Master, and there were dozens of people who surrounded them, but they still managed to hold on.

    Thest item was in the hands of the seventh grade of Spirit Master. He had just killed the head of a Chamber of Commerce and seized it. Seeing that the situation was amiss, he nned to escape but was stopped by few Spirit Cultivators.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Since all of you are here watching the show, I¡¯ll just have to act for you to avoid being bored.¡±

    Mo San smiled and waved his hand.

    In an instant, the Spirit Cultivator who had killed him with a sabre in one hand once again moved. He was like a lion that leapt away as he charged towards the Spirit Cultivator at peak of seventh grade of Spirit Master. His other hand stretched out, transforming into a sharp w that aimed straight for the head.

    ¡°You want to seize my Qualification Item?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still too young!¡±

    That person gritted his teeth and immediately waved his hand, forming a steel shield in front of him.

    When the sharp ws struck the steel shield¡¯s wall, they directly shattered it as if they were paper. The sharp ws ruthlessly smashed into that person¡¯s chest, dispersing a strong force.

    Crack.

    He only saw his clothes explode, and his chest was directly smashed into pieces. Blood and flesh burst out, almost being prated by the w.

    That person stepped back, again and again, spitting out blood as he looked at this person in shock.

    His profound skill, profound qi, defence, and so on, were all like paper in front of this person.

    His strength was too powerful!

    ¡°What pure power!¡±

    Su Yun, who was in the dark, was slightly stunned as he looked at the Spirit Cultivator in surprise.

    This person must be at the eighth grade of Spirit Master, but what was even more shocking was that his profound qi only had one attribute from the beginning to the end, and that was the True Divine Spirit Qi. He had never cultivated any other attribute, and his profound qi was purer than anyone else¡¯s, while his strength was unimaginably powerful!

    That person expressionlessly walked towards the Spirit Cultivator who held the Qualification Item. His eyes were ice-cold and did not contain any emotion. When the other party saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but retreat. His entire body trembled violently and blood flowed out from his mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯te over here!¡±

    His lips quivered as he called out but to no avail. His opponent continued to walk forwards step by step.

    Finally, the person could no longer bear it and immediately summoned a piece of pure white feather. The feather was activated and turned into the size of a small boat, floating into the air.

    However, the next second, the sky abruptly darkened. Following that, a huge ck iron fist descended from the sky and ferociously smashed onto the feather, directly smashing it onto the ground!

    The earth shook violently, and the ground cracked like a spider web. The surging True Divine Spirit Qi the true qi surged out in all directions like a huge wave, and the Spirit Cultivator was directly sted into mush by this fist, causing his pupils to constrict when he saw this scene.

    An existence of the seventh grade of Spirit Master died just like that?

    He didn¡¯t even have the chance to fight back. Strong, too strong!

    This kind of powerhouse was more than enough to deal with the majority of the people here!

    The crowd began to worry. The remaining people began to specte whether they would be able to obtain the Qualification Item, and more and more people chose to leave.

    They didn¡¯t want to make an enemy out of someone like that. At least in their eyes, they knew they weren¡¯t their match.

    That person walked over and rummaged through the pile of mud. Finally, he found his space bag and opened it. He took out the Qualification Item inside and walked towards Mo San step by step.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, there are people who want to sell it for money, there are people who want to use it to obtain quality training conditions in the Dark House, haha, this thing is obviously man-made, but it looks like a treasure from heaven and earth, it is being pursued by so many people, I don¡¯t care about that, but if you want this treasure, I can give it to you!¡±

    Mo San held up the Qualification Item and casually nced at it. He actually threw it to the ground andughed.

    His yful gaze swept across everyone present.

    The Qualification Item was right in front of his feet, but no one dared to rush forward to snatch them.

    This was naked mockery and humiliation, extreme contempt for these weaklings.

    In fact, a businessman should not be so arrogant. A truly qualified businessman should not be surprised, always maintaining a humble and amiable attitude. He was very warm towards everyone, even if the other party was poorer and worse than him.

    Even so, even though Hei Yu didn¡¯t want toe into contact with Su Yun at first, he wasn¡¯t as arrogant as Mo San. It could be seen that Mo San was not a qualified businessman.

    Suddenly, amotion arose.

    Everyone looked over and saw that the group of three holding the Qualification Item suddenly moved.

    Two of them had hidden their profound skill and were directly thrown at the Spirit Cultivators who intercepted them. As for the remaining person who was holding the Qualification Item, he was frantically trying to escape, intending to leave this ce.

    ¡°You want to leave?¡±

    Mo San snorted and waved his hand again.

 Chapter 518 Chance

    <h4>Chapter 518 Chance</h4>

    With Mo San¡¯smand, the Spirit Cultivators behind him immediately began to move.

    They split into several groups and rushed towards the three. Only one of them rushed towards the Spirit Cultivator who had fled with the Qualification Item.

    The three Spirit Cultivators were extremely powerful and coordinated extremely well with each other. One of them stayed at the back of the hall to attack the approaching people, forcing them not to get any closer. The other person took out an umbre like equipment and blocked all profound skills that wereing their way.

    As for the remaining being, it was moving at full speed, roaring towards the distance like a gale. As it was fleeing, it did not forget to sprinkle arge amount of powder that was overflowing with the aura of space. This powder was not meant to hinder others, but rather to help his other twopanions escape.

    The trio¡¯s teamwork was so smooth that Mo San¡¯s men had to take action.

    ¡°This is an opportunity!¡±

    When the fatty in the dark saw this, his eyes immediatelynded on Mo San. A trace of seriousness shed across his face as he softly cried out.

    However, his shoulder was held down by Su Yun in the next second.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly.¡± Su Yun said seriously.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a better chance than this?¡± Fatty frowned slightly.

    ¡°This is not a good opportunity.¡± Su Yun shook his head, ¡°Look, although Mo San has sent the majority of his power to deal with the three people who ran away, but these three cannot hold off Mo San¡¯s men, and I expect that those experts will soon take care of this. If you make a move now, it will only expose us and have Mo San go all out against us, so we can¡¯t do anything to Mo San, so we can¡¯t do anything now. I¡¯m very worried about something else.¡±

    ¡°What are you worried about?¡± The fatty quickly asked.

    However, Su Yun seriously scanned his surroundings and said, ¡°I¡¯m worried that there will be people stronger than Mo San among these people. Are there any of these people who think the same as you? Control Mo San, control those experts?¡±

    When the fatty heard this, he immediately understood and nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Lord Su Yun, your concerns are correct. I only saw the benefits in front of me, but I didn¡¯t take into ount the deeper factors. It¡¯s too early to act now!¡±

    As Su Yun expected, the three people did notst long.

    He only saw a rubber band like hand suddenly extend indefinitely, grabbing at the Spirit Cultivator who was about to escape with astonishing speed.

    That person didn¡¯t even have the time to dodge. His right leg was grabbed by that hand. The owner of that hand let out a furious roar and frantically swung his leg in that direction.

    ¡°Ah! Ah!!¡± The roar shook the heaven and earth. The only thing that could be seen was that the man was being dragged by the arm as he smashed towards the ground behind them.

    The fleeing person was abruptly pulled back and violently fell to the ground, creating a huge crater in the ground.

    Immediately after, that person extended his hand and grabbed the runaway¡¯s left leg. He raised his hands high up and lifted him into the air. When the Spirit Cultivator saw this, he frantically struggled and took out a shiny dagger, fiercely chopping at his own two legs.

    Bada.

    The dagger shed at the arm of one of the hands. The dagger¡¯s de entered the arm a few inches, but it was already extremely difficult to enter.

    Seeing this, that person clenched his teeth, wanting to take out the dagger and chop it down. But now, this dagger seemed to stick onto that person¡¯s arm, and no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to pull the dagger out.

    ¡°Dammit, what the hell is this thing!¡±

    The Spirit Cultivator cursed as he held onto the dagger with both hands, doing his best to pull it out. However, the dagger did not move at all.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Right at this moment, the man with the rubber band on his hands suddenly let out a low shout, and then his hands suddenly exerted force to the sides, and with a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound, that person¡¯s body immediately split in half, blood mixed with his internal organs, and fell down from the sky,nding on the ground like a rain of blood.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡±

    When the other two Spirit Cultivators saw this, they cried out mournfully.

    However, that person could no longer hear him and his broken body fell from the sky,nding on the cold ground. He was dead, dead, and the soul flew out from the corpse, but the other party didn¡¯t even seem to be letting go of his soul. He only saw that person take out a white bottle, and with a sh at the soul, a suction force immediately came out of the bottle and sucked the soul into the bottle.

    ¡°Return my big brother¡¯s soul!¡±

    The other two people¡¯s eyes reddened as they mournfully yelled. They crazily rushed towards that person, but at this moment, arge number of Spirit Cultivators surrounded them and mercilessly attacked the two of them.

    The two of them had already expended a lot of profound energy from their previous battles, so how could they be their opponents when they were facing enemies several times stronger than themselves?

    After enduring for only several tens of breaths, they both died miserably. They followed in the footsteps of their big brother, and even their souls were taken away.

    He didn¡¯t even persevere for half an incense stick of time.

    Upon seeing this, Fatty¡¯s face turned ugly.

    It wasn¡¯t just Fatty Hei Yu, everyone else¡¯s faces were extremely solemn.

    ¡°The second one!¡±

    Mo San smiled lightly and threw the Qualification Item that he had snatched in front of his feet.

    This was a huge provocation, as well as a mockery and contempt towards the people around him. However, no one dared to show dissatisfaction.

    ¡°As long as you can take the Qualification Item, you can take it. If you can¡¯t, I won¡¯t force you to take it. Since Master Mo San is interested in this item, then I won¡¯t be apanying you!¡±

    A Spirit Cultivator shouted in a low voice, turned around, and leaped into the distance. Soon, he was nowhere to be seen.

    Seeing this, the others followed suit. Like this, another group of people had left. There were less than a hundred people present.

    However, the remaining people were also people who had their eyes on the Qualification Item and didn¡¯t fear Mo San.

    Among them is the Ban Shu Organization.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. At this time, the atmosphere changed once again. A huge fireball with a diameter of several tens of meters appeared on the other side of Ban Qingye, ferociously smashing towards the fire ball. As the fireballs flew into the air, the people f Ban Qingye charged towards Mo San.

    ¡°Mo San, don¡¯t be too arrogant. Do you think that no one here can treat you?¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡± Ban Qingye shouted!

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mo San opened his eyes and nced at Ban Qingye before smiling, ¡°Interesting, interesting. Finally, it won¡¯t be so boring anymore.¡±

    He put the pipe back into his mouth and started smoking, but he didn¡¯t show any reaction.

    One of the experts stood in front of Mo San, drew a circle with both hands, and used a tai chi pattern to hit the fireball. The fireball entered the tai chi pattern and disappeared, but it quickly flew out again, flying in the opposite direction, smashing back the person who used the fireball.

    As the remaining people, they were all blocked by Mo San¡¯s people. The scene immediately turned chaotic.

    ¡°This is an opportunity!¡± At this moment, Su Yun shouted in a low voice.

    ¡°Ready?¡± Fatty asked.

    ¡°Depends.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± Fatty did not understand.

    He saw Su Yun suddenly step forward and shout, ¡°Everyone! What are you waiting for? You don¡¯t even want the Qualification Items under Mo San¡¯s foot? Charge, charge together! Whoever snatches they belong to whom. With so many of us, how could Mo San possibly kill us all?¡±

    After speaking that, Su Yun pretended to charge.

    As the sound of his voice faded, everyone¡¯s bodies trembled. When they saw the people of Ban Qingye¡¯s side and Mo San¡¯s side getting into a fight, they immediately felt that the opportunity hade. All of them rushed towards Mo San while roaring.

    With one person taking the lead, there would be the second one. At this moment, there weren¡¯t many experts around Mo San, so this was a good opportunity to make a move.

    Therefore, the remaining people rushed towards Mo San in unison. Arge number of Spirit Cultivators jumped out from all directions. There were countless of them; there were more than a hundred of them.

    Upon seeing this, Mo San¡¯s face turned solemn. He did not expect that someone would incite trouble at this critical juncture.

    When the fatty Hei Yu in the dark saw this, he immediately understood. No wonder Su Yun said ¡°depends¡±. If his encouragement didn¡¯t have any effect, he naturally couldn¡¯t go up. However, his encouragement had an unexpected effect.

    ¡°Charge! Keep an eye on Mo San. Capture him! If he fights, chop off his hands and feet!¡± Fatty clenched his teeth and said to his subordinate beside him.

    ¡°Yes, master!¡± The men from ck Fish Chamber of Commerce rushed towards Mo San, each of them filled with killing intent.

    ¡°Hei Yu!¡± Mo San was stunned when he saw the plump man who was rushing towards him.

    ¡°Master Mo San, it has been a long time!¡± The fatty harrumphed, then directly pped his head.

    But, bang!

    A foot suddenly came from the side and directlynded on the belly of the ck fish. The ck fish flew out like a ball and only stopped after rolling a dozen times on the ground.

    The fatty violently coughed a few times before trying his best to get up. When he raised his head again, he saw that the two Spirit Cultivators who he had sensed to be extremely powerful had unknowingly stood beside Mo San.

    Their hands were like high speed motors, crazily attacking in all directions. Four fists were so fast that there was no shadow. No matter who approached, they were all sted away.

    Not only was their speed fast, their fists were even more powerful. Every single person who was sent flying had their chests pierced through.

    The fatty lowered his head to look at his own clothes. He discovered that this fifty grade Imperial Equipment robe was actually torn apart. If it hadn¡¯t been for the protective Imperial Equipment, he would have died a miserable death from the bombardment.

    The fatty shivered as he looked at Mo San in shock. He saw that Mo San was looking at him with a face of ridicule. No matter how many Spirit Cultivators approached him, he did not even nce at them because these Spirit Cultivators would be blown away by the two experts.

    At this moment, Fatty finally understood why Mo San dared to be so arrogant. With these two experts by his side, what did he have to fear?

    Even if someone incited him, he was in a very safe state.

    He indeed had the quilification to be arrogant!

    ¡°Dammit, it seems like this n can¡¯t be continued!¡±

    Hei Yu gritted his teeth and looked towards the other side, realized that his men had already charged over, especially Su Yun. He took the lead and removed his defence magic treasure, and the aura of a sixth grade of Spirit Master being overflowed. Although the sixth grade of Spirit Master was considered an extremely high existence in the Gather Heart Realm, but still considered mediocre in Bei Yang.

    Su Yun¡¯s approach didn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention. Even the two experts didn¡¯t care. In their opinion, even Mo San could deal with him.

    In this split-second. Su Yun, who was close to Mo San, suddenly raised his left hand and secretly made a few motions with his fingers. In an instant, a strange aura flew towards the sky!

    The sky suddenly darkened ¡­

 Chapter 519 Absolute Suppression

    <h4>Chapter 519 Absolute Suppression</h4>

    The thick dark clouds in the sky began to swirl rapidly, forming a terrifying whirlpool. Immediately after, a blood-red bolt of lightning descended from the centre, striking beside Mo San with lightning speed.

    Bang! Bang!

    A hundred-meter-tall Devil Bone Giant appeared!

    A ferocious and unstoppable momentum swept in all directions like a wave. The sudden change was unexpected, almost to the surprise of almost everyone. Even the two experts didn¡¯t have any reaction.

    All of their expressions changed as they abruptly turned their heads to look at the Devil Bone Giant that had suddenly appeared. Their faces were filled with astonishment.

    ¡°Lord! Be careful!¡±

    The Spirit Cultivator with two arms like rubber bands roared at Mo San!

    The smile on Mo San¡¯s face froze. He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he felt a shadow above his head. Then, a gigantic bone hand stretched forward and grabbed him tightly.

    The sudden tightening and pain woke him up. Mo San hurriedly looked back, but what entered his eyes was a pair of blood-red eyes.

    Those devilish eyes stared at him, and in that instant, Mo San¡¯s entire body turned cold.

    ¡°What is this thing?¡±

    ¡°Such heavy devil qi. Which supreme expert from the True Devil Realm hase?¡±

    ¡°Be careful, be careful!¡±

    The other Spirit Cultivators all cried out in rm as they retreated one by one, staring at this scene with unexinable terror in their eyes.

    The aura of this Devil Bone Giant was too powerful.

    With the bones as their bodies, they couldn¡¯t bepared to ordinary magic tools. What¡¯s more, these existences even had the power of Yin Mo sealed within them.

    ¡°It¡¯s this kid¡¯s doing. You go rescue lord Mo San, I¡¯ll go kill this kid!¡±

    The rubber band Spirit Cultivator shouted at another expert beside him, then he stared at Su Yun with his cold eyes. He then took a deep breath and ran over.

    When Su Yun saw this, he focused and retreated. His opponent was two levels higher than him, and was definitely not his opponent, so he could only dodge.

    ¡°You want to run? Dream on!¡±

    That person suddenly shouted, then stretched out his hands, and like a rubber band, they reached towards Su Yun, wanting to pinch Su Yun¡¯s neck.

    But at this moment, Su Yun¡¯s speed increased to the limit, and he dodged quickly like a phantom, causing his wondrous hand to fly out of his hand.

    Such speed!

    The person narrowed his eyes and said solemnly, ¡°However, you¡¯re a tiny sixth grade of Spirit Master. How could I, Sea Martial Lord, be afraid of you?¡±

    As his voice fell, Sea Martial Lord suddenly retracted both of his hands. The palms of his hands folded and changed constantly as if he was using some kind of profound spell. He also started chanting an incantation.

    Upon seeing this, some of the Spirit Cultivators nearby intended to attack the Sea Martial Lord, but the other expert, River Martial Lord, came to help and protect him.

    It was impossible to interrupt his profound skill.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, raised his left arm, and also started to conjure up the profound qi. Some strange light beams exploded from his fingertips and shot into the sky, one, two, three, six beams of light shooting into the sky.

    In an instant, the sky became even darker, ¡°Lord Su Yun! Retreat! Retreat! You are no match for him. Retreat quickly!¡±

    The fatty Hei Yu didn¡¯t notice that the giant was summoned by Su Yun, he immediately shouted as he saw that the Sea Martial Lord had his attention on Su Yun.

    However, Su Yun was not afraid at all and continued to urge his profound qi.

    ¡°Let me show you what true power is!¡±

    It seemed that the Sea Martial Lord hadpleted the profound spell. He suddenly opened his eyes, and a strange light seeped out of his eyes. His arms, on the other hand, were overflowing with arge amount of white colour, and spots that were like rocks formed on his arms.

    As the markings continued to spread, Su Yun could clearly feel his opponent¡¯s strength increasing crazily.

    After the Profound Spell wasplete, Sea Martial Lord seemed to have been reborn. He walked towards Su Yun step by step. What was shocking was that with every step he took, the earth trembled, and a clear footprint would be left behind.

    As he got closer to Su Yun, his speed also got faster and faster. In the end, he started to run, and when he got closer to Su Yun, he was no different than a gust of wind.

    ¡°Receive my attack!¡±

    A loud shout rang out, and Su Yun only felt a blur before his eyes, then a huge fist came at him.

    His face slightly tightened, and he didn¡¯t dare take the attack directly and directly activated his Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment.

    With a ¡°dong¡± sound, the Qi Cover started to tremble. Su Yun only felt a wave of powering towards him through the Qi Cover, and he couldn¡¯t help but retreat.

    The power of this punch was probably several times stronger than the usual existence of the eighth grade of Spirit Master.

    After a while, Su Yun stopped and stared at the Sea Martial Lord.

    A surprised expression appeared on the face of the Sea Martial Lord as he looked at Su Yun in shock.

    ¡°What magic treasure is this? You actually managed to block my attack without shattering it?¡±

    ¡°Not to mention a single strike, even if it¡¯s ten strikes, it won¡¯t shatter!¡± Su Yun said in a deep voice as he held the Imperial Equipment g.

    The strength of an Imperial Equipment depended on the profound qi in the user¡¯s body. As long as the profound qi was sufficient, the Imperial Equipment would not shatter.

    That punch just now had destroyed at least one-tenth of Su Yun¡¯s profound qi. If it wasn¡¯t for the Imperial Equipment to block it, that punch would have broken all of Su Yun¡¯s bones.

    However, this also meant that the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment was powerful. If it was of a lower rank, it would most likely shatter into pieces.

    ¡°It seems like you still have some amazing treasures on you.¡±

    A trace of uncontroble fanaticism shed across Sea Martial Lord¡¯s eyes as he stared at Su Yun, ¡°How could an existence of the sixth grade of Spirit Master possess such a treasure? It¡¯s better to hand it to me as soon as possible!¡±

    His fists made a strange gurgling sound. The spots on them moved quickly, and as he moved, the power in his body rose again, until it rose to an extremely terrifying level.

    However, before the punch could hit Su Yun, the situation changed again. Several huge bone hands rushed over from the side and grabbed Sea Martial Lord who was attacking Su Yun with a terrifying momentum!

    Caught off guard, the Sea Martial Lord was instantly bound by the bone hands. He struggled fiercely, but it waspletely useless. The strength of these bone hands was so great that even he could not imagine how powerful they were.

    What¡¯s going on?

    The Sea Martial Lord turned his head to look, but he was petrified with just a nce.

    All he saw was a total of six Devil Bone Giants that were the same as the previous one appearing around him!

    Six!

    There were six of them!

    The eyes of these giants were blood-red, and their bodies were enormous. Their cultivations were iparably powerful, and they simply weren¡¯t something they could contend against.

    A Devil Bone Giant grabbed the body of Sea Martial Lord and used all its strength to hold him back, while the rest of the Devil Bone Giants rushed towards the River Martial Lord. Because of this sudden appearance of the giant, the scene became more and more chaotic.

    ¡°Dammit, what the hell is this, let go of me!¡± Mo San roared with all his might, but no one responded to his words.

    ¡°Looks like the n has changed. The enemies we need to deal with are not just Mo San and the others, but others as well!¡± Ban Qingye¡¯s expression was ugly as he watched this scene. He could not help but repeatedly retreat.

    ¡°Elder Brother, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Withdraw of course!¡± Ban Qingye shouted.

    But the next second, another giant blocked their path behind them.

    Roar!

    The giant let out earth-shaking roars, intimidating Ban Qingye and his group. These people¡¯s bodies were trembling, and their minds had already been frightened by it.

    He quietly observed the giant and realized that there was a gap at the bottom of the giant. He secretly clenched his teeth and suddenly elerated. He suddenly rushed over and rushed towards the giant with a terrifying momentum. He wanted to pass through the giant¡¯s bottom and escape directly.

    However, at the very instant he made his move, a huge iron fist, with an unimaginable speed, smashed towards Ban Qingye!!!

    The iron fist smashed into the ground, causing the earth to quake and the mountains to shake. The power emitted from the fist extended into the ground with a terrifying aura, causing arge number of explosions to appear.

    When the Devil Bone Giant slowly raised its iron fist, everyone only saw a broken corpse that waspletely crushed by devil strength. The corpse was already badly mutted, and there was not a single part of its body left intact. Ban Qingye hadpletely died.

    Killing a supreme expert of seventh grade of Spirit Master with a single punch!

    What kind of terrifying existence was this?

    Mo San and the other Spirit Cultivators were stunned as well. Even Sea Martial Lord and River Martial Lord were stunned. This was something that could only be done by someone at least at tenth grade of Spirit Master or even Spirit Sage above, right?

    Did these Devil Bone Giants have such methods?

    ¡°Alright! Now you can take over these Qualification Items!¡±

    Su Yun took the Qualification Items on the ground and the Qualification Item on Ban Qingye as if there was no one around. He threw them all at the fatty Hei Yu.

    The fatty was still in a daze, but when he saw Su Yun throw the equipment at him, he suddenly woke up, ¡°Lord Su Yun, could it be that these giants are¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m the one who summoned them.¡± Su Yun said calmly.

    When Fatty heard this, he immediately understood.

    It was no wonder that Su Yun was able to obtain a qualifying item with his sixth grade of Spirit Master cultivation. No wonder he was so fearless towards these experts. He had always been confident that he had a trump card.

    These giants were definitely stronger than the Sea Martial Lord or the River Martial Lord. With these seven giants here, it would be extremely easy for them to acquire Qualification Items.

    ¡°There are three. They are a total of one hundred and eighty million profound coins. Please pay the bill, boss!¡± Su Yun smiled at Hei Yu.

    How could Hei Yu dare to hesitate? He immediately took the snow-white card and allocated money.

    One hundred and eighty million profound coins was not a small sum for him as the master of a Chamber of Commerce. However, for the future of the Chamber of Commerce, in order to make it go further, he had to pay.

    Quickly, Su Yun received the profound coin card containing 180 million profound coins. He put it into his spatial ring and then waved his hand, putting down the Sea Martial Lord and River Martial Lord who were controlled by the giant.

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±

    The twonded on the ground, but they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Sea Martial Lord stared at Su Yun and asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 520 Hunting Rabbit in the Cave

    <h4>Chapter 520 Hunting Rabbit in the Cave</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m just nobody. I came here to make some profound coins.¡±

    Su Yun looked at the two of them and said, ¡°Butpared to me, I really want to know just what sort of position that master Mo San holds in your hearts.¡±

    The Sea Martial Lord frowned, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s simple.¡± Su Yun said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill Mo San.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The first thing that the Sea Martial Lord did was to shout, his face full of anxiety and nervousness.

    ¡°What? I shouldn¡¯t kill him?¡± Su Yun raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Mo San is weaker than you guys, and he¡¯s only a merchant. I¡¯m very curious as to how he hired you guys. The rtionship between the two of you shouldn¡¯t be as simple as money, right? Tell me, what is your rtionship with Mo San?¡± Su Yun said.

    If he wanted to control these two experts, he would have to find out the connection between them and Mo San.

    A look of hesitation was written all over the face of the Sea Martial Lord. An unreadable worry appeared between his brows. After pondering for about ten breaths, he spoke with a deep voice.

    ¡°Actually, Mo San is our saviour. We came here to help him, and nothing can happen to him. Otherwise, we will be punished by Master!¡±

    ¡°Savior? Teacher¡¯s orders?¡±

    Su Yun frowned, ¡°What sect are you from?¡±

    ¡°Star Emperor Pce.¡± The man said.

    ¡°Star Emperor Pce?¡± Su Yun thought for a while and felt like he had never heard of this name before. The fatty, who was standing beside him, leaned over and whispered to him.

    ¡°The Star Emperor Pce is not from Bei Yang, but a great sect. They are just as famous as the Emperor Pce of Bei Yang, and their strength is on par with him.¡± Fatty said.

    Su Yun nodded. His gaze focused as he stared at the two and asked, ¡°What about Mo San and you two?¡±

    Three hundred years ago, Master pursued a traitor from the sect and entered Bei Yang, but was ambushed by that traitor. He suffered serious injuries but was saved by Mo San¡¯s father, and to repay his kindness, Master left behind an item, informing him that if they need any help in the future, they cane to the Star Emperor Pce to find the master at any time.

    ¡°So this time, you were found by Mo San and requested by him to help in this fight for the Qualification Item?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sea Martial Lord nodded.

    ¡°Oh? In that case, you must protect Mo San¡¯s life? If he dies, will your master be furious?¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Sea Martial Lord seemed to have noticed Su Yun¡¯s purpose.

    Su Yun smiled and said, ¡°My request is very simple. Right now, you guys wait here and continue to wait. If anyone carries a Qualification Item, just snatch it for me!¡±

    Su Yun waved his hand and the experts from Hei Yu¡¯s side immediately rushed over, controlling Mo San. Su Yun then collected the seven Devil Bone Giants.

    ¡°You want to use Mo San to threaten us and make us serve you?¡± River Martial Lord gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Damned guy.¡± River Martial Lord clenched his fists tightly, his face full of indignation.

    Mo San waspletely controlled by Hei Yu. If they acted rashly, Hei Yu would definitely kill Mo San without any hesitation. With Su Yun here, Hei Yu didn¡¯t have much scruples in doing things, and killing Mo San wasn¡¯t a joke.

    Both Sea Martial Lord and River Martial Lord knew this very well.

    Now that the situation was under control, Hei Yu himself was in an unexpected state. Who would have thought that he would find a treasure? Su Yun¡¯s strength was beyond his imagination.

    Su Yun looked around and found that there were only a few spirit cultivators left. There were only a few dozen people, and they were all looking at the scene from afar, but no one dared toe close. These people urgently wanted to get Qualification Item, but they had no way of getting it, so they were reluctant to leave, hoping to continue waiting and see if they could get a chance or two.

    However, the reality was cruel.

    Su Yun pulled out his Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and walked towards Mo San.

    ¡°Master Hei Yu, since you¡¯ve obtained Mo San, it¡¯s equivalent to having these two experts. With them, we¡¯ll most likely have to wait for our n to seed. So please prepare the profound coins first.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, profound coins is not a problem. Even though the ck Fish Chamber of Commerce is not one of the top Chamber of Commerce in Bei Yang, we are still quite famous, we don¡¯tck profound coins.¡±

    ¡°That would be for the best.¡± After Su Yun finished speaking, he raised the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and viciously shed at Mo San.

    Puchi!

    After four sword strikes, Mo San¡¯s body shed with traces of Spirit Lord Qi before his four limbs broke and he fell to the ground, blood dripping all over the floor.

    ¡°Ah! Ah!!¡± Mo San shouted miserably.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The Sea Martial Lord and the River Martial Lord immediately rushed over nervously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t intend to take his life. I¡¯m just afraid that he will be dishonest!¡± Su Yun said calmly.

    Fatty was stunned, but he quickly regained his wits. He waved his hand, and the people beside immediately brought Mo San to the side, keeping him under strict guard.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for you to act. It seems like there are spirit expertsing over. Go, bring them here, and check if they have any Qualification Item!¡± Fatty said solemnly.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Sea Martial Lord was furious, but he could do nothing about it. He let out a snort and had no choice but to charge towards River Martial Lord.

    With these two supreme experts¡¯ fighting strength, Hei Yu was truly like a fish in water. Although there were many powerful Spirit Cultivators participating in the chaotic battle, no one could match up to them. Compared to these Spirit Cultivators, their strength was far, far more powerful.

    In less than a day, Sea Martial Lord and River Martial Lord already snatched away two Qualification Items. Although a battle had urred, the other party was no match for the two of them at all.

    Su Yun once again received 120 million profound coins.

    Combined with the number of profound coins from before, Su Yun had obtained close to four hundred million profound coins!

    He didn¡¯t waste any time and just sat on the side, sucking the profound coins while waiting.

    Mo San was still wailing on the ground. He stared at Su Yun and Hei Yu with his dull eyes filled with pain and fury.

    ¡°Lord Su Yun¡¯s cultivation is profound and his magic treasure is astonishing. May I ask what sect is Lord Su Yun from?¡±

    Hei Yu also had nothing better to do. After obtaining the sixth Qualification Item, he sat next to Su Yun and asked.

    ¡°No sect.¡± Su Yun didn¡¯t hide anything.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hei Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, but he remained calm, ¡°Has Lord Su Yun been cultivating by himself all this time?¡±

    ¡°Pretty much.¡±

    ¡°To be able to cultivate to this level, it seems like Lord Su Yun has met quite a few fortuitous encounters. However, if there is a high-quality cultivation environment, with your talent, I¡¯m afraid that your cultivation will jump a thousand times.¡± Hei Yu said seriously.

    ¡°Master Hei Yu, are you inviting me into the ck Fish Chamber of Commerce?¡± Su Yun opened his eyes and said with a smile.

    ¡°If Lord Su Yun is willing to join, it can¡¯t be better.¡± Hei Yu said.

    Su Yun shook his head, ¡°That won¡¯t do. I still have a lot of things that I need to do right now, and can¡¯t join any organizations or forces. You should know about them just by selling Qualification Item.¡±

    ¡°Is Lord Su Yun in trouble? If you don¡¯t mind, I will do my best!¡± Fatty Hei Yu immediately grabbed the opportunity and said.

    There was one thing he said that was true. Merchants didn¡¯tck profound coins, and they didn¡¯tck favours. Merchants earned profound coins, and they also earned favours. At this moment, Hei Yu wanted to earn Su Yun¡¯s favour.

    Su Yun hesitated for a moment, lowered his head and thought for a moment, then asked, ¡°Does master Hei Yu know about the Suicide Valley?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Hei Yu¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Why did Lord Su Yun ask this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    ¡°How could I not know?¡±

    Hei Yu shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°This is an extraordinary sect. In Bei Yang, the evilest sect is this one. It is said that the Valley Master of this Suicide Valley is merciless, mercenary, and unscrupulous, and she doesn¡¯t care aboutw at all. We ignorews in this chaotic battlefield, but once we leave, we still have to abide by any rules. But she is different. She only does what she wants.¡±

    No matter who it is, she does not care and even dared to provoke the Emperor Pce. Not only that, the Valley Master often asks Bei Yangs Chamber of Commerce to pay tribute to the Suicide Valley, and every month we have to pay arge number of financial contributions to the Suicide Valley. If we do not, the Valley Master will send arge number of experts to deal a devastating blow to us. So far, three chambers have been wiped out by the suicide Valley!" At this point, the Hei Yu still had some lingering fears.

    Hearing this, Su Yun suddenly recalled the matter of Huairou Zangjian and the Green Ghost King. When Huairou Zangjian and opened the Chamber of Commerce, he was being coerced into paying the tribute by a supreme expert?

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, aren¡¯t the Bei Yang peopleining? Why don¡¯t you all join hands and deal with Suicide Valley?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°How could it be so easy!¡± Hei Yu shook his head, "In fact, even though the Death Valley¡¯s strength is not considered strong, the master of the Suicide Valley¡¯s cultivation is unfathomable. Not only that, but this ce is also very strange. No matter who it is, once they barge into the Suicide Valley, they will usually never return! The Suicide Valley relied on its unique terrain to survive until now. Even the people from the Emperor Pce can¡¯t do anything to them! "

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that ¡­¡± Su Yun lowered his head, deep in thought.

    ng! ng! ng! At this moment, the sound of metal shing once again rang out in front of him. There was another outbreak of war.

    Su Yun looked up and saw that the Sea Martial Lord and River Martial Lord once again started fighting with a group of Spirit Cultivators. Those Spirit Cultivators were circling around one of them. It was obvious that this Spirit Cultivator definitely had some sort of Qualification Item on him.

    ¡°ept this and you will have seven Qualification Items. Even though there are three more, that is enough. If you take them all, it will only make the other Chamber of Commerce unhappy.¡± Fatty stood up and said.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s end it here for today.¡±

    ¡°I will immediately hand over the rest of the profound coin to you!¡± The fatty said and began to draw the card. After obtaining the items, he paid them on the spot without any hesitation.

    Su Yun received the money and also nned to leave the chaotic battlefield. He did not expect that he had actually gotten so many Profound Coins. It would probably take him quite a while to absorb these profound coins.

    ¡°Lord Su Yun!¡± Just when Su Yun was about to leave, Hei Yu suddenly stopped him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Yun turned around and asked.

    Hei Yu handed over a ck card and said respectfully, ¡°If Lord Su Yun didn¡¯t help, I would not have been able to obtain such a great result. I hope Lord Su Yun can ept this!¡±

 Chapter 521 Let Me Ask You

    <h4>Chapter 521 Let Me Ask You</h4>

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Su Yun said strangely as he looked at the ck card.

    ¡°This is the VIP card representing our ck Fish Chamber of Commerce. With this card, you can enter and exit our ck Fish Chamber of Commerce¡¯s auction house at will. Furthermore, you will receive a discount of 60% if you consume it in our Chamber of Commerce!¡±

    ¡°My Lord, you can also contact me with this card. This card has a directmunication barrier. Activating the barrier will allow you to talk to me, but you will need toe to the ck Fish Trading Company every month to repair the barrier. If my Lord has any difficulties, I will do my best.¡±

    Fatty Hei Yu said seriously.

    Su Yun nodded seriously and epted the ck card, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    In the future, they might be able to ask for Fatty¡¯s help when dealing with the Suicide Valley, after all, there were many Chamber of Commerce thatined about it. If they could use this power, they would definitely be able to deal with the Suicide Valley with twice the results.

    Putting away the ck card, Su Yun cupped his hands towards Hei Yu. Hei Yu nodded, then he distributed the Qualification Items in his hands to his subordinates. Obtaining the Qualification Item, these people from ck Fish Chamber of Commerce passed through the Tame Dragon Land and headed straight for the encampment of the Dark House.

    After the chaotic battle has ended, Su Yun immediately left the Tame Dragon Land and rushed towards the Xin Yan City.

    The chaotic battlefield gave Su Yun nearly 500 million profound coins, and absorbing these profound coins would be a long process. Unfortunately, there was no magical stone room like Huairou Muyu¡¯s in it, and it was impossible for Su Yun to return to the Huairou family to use that stone room, otherwise, absorbing profound coins would be more than half the effort. From Ye Moxian, he knew that the stone room had a lifespan so it would be a bit embarrassing to use it again.

    After returning to Yan Xin City, Su Yun found an inn, chose a room with the word ¡°Heaven¡± on it, then directly entered it and started absorbing the profound coins.

    Five hundred million profound coins were destined to cost more than one hundred million profound coins. However, things hade to a dead end. Such a magical stone room would never be seen in Ultimate Martial World again.

    Five hundred million profound coins were extracted one by one, and it was unknown how long would it take. Su Yun followed the formations and materials that Huairou Muyu prepared for him and went to the Chamber of Commerce to pick some. Using these materials as assistance, he could absorb close to a hundred of them at a time.

    When he absorbed ten million profound coins, his hot body finally reacted. He broke through and officially stepped into the seventh grade of Spirit Master.

    However, this was not enough. Su Yun continued to tirelessly absorb the energy, converting all the energy in them into his body one by one.

    Soon, the ruins of wasted stones piled up like a mountain in the hotel.

    Su Yun took out the Tribtion Fire Sword, baked the stones into scraps, and continued to absorb.

    Su Yun did not leave for several months, under his uninterrupted absorption, the 500 million profound coins were finally converted into profound energy and drilled into his body.

    At this moment, Su Yun had already stepped into the peak of the eighth grade of Spirit Master, just a step away from the ninth grade. Less than a year, he had advanced from the sixth grade to eighth grade of Spirit Master, which probably was something that no one in entire Bei Yang could achieve. Even a rich man like Hei Yu would not dare to absorb such a crazy amount of profound coins. After all, as businessmen, they only cared about rolling money.

    When Su Yun walked out of the inn again, he felt that his body had grown in size and his spirit had be even stronger. His eyes were bright and full of spirit, his hair was ck and shiny, and he lookedpletely new.

    At peak of the eighth grade, one might not necessarily need profound coins to step into the ninth grade. If there was a lucky chance, it would also be easier to step into the ninth grade.

    Su Yun left Yan Xin City and went to the top of the Beast Head Mountain outside the city, searching for prey on the mountain. Only his cultivation level would increase from absorbing profound coins. The strength of his physical body and fighting techniques would not increase, and he would usually absorb arge number of profound coins. Using the battle to consolidate his strength was the most suitable method.

    Beast Head Mountain was a famous evil mountain near the Yan Xin City, filled with Vicious Beasts that had a cultivation around seventh grade. Normal Spirit Cultivator didn¡¯t dare to approach, but the Spirit Cores of these Vicious Beasts could often be sold for quite a high price. A seventh grade Vicious Beast¡¯s Spirit Core was worth at least 300,000 profound coins on the market, and an eighth grade Vicious Beast was close to a million.

    Su Yun walked around the mountain a few times and killed a few seventh-grade Vicious Beasts. Under the siege of the Evesting Sword Technique, these Vicious Beasts had almost no way to escape.

    Staying on Beast Head Mountain for seven days, Su Yun went straight down the mountain and headed south.

    It was about time to investigate the situation regarding the Suicide Valley. Su Yun secretly clenched his fist.

    As he thought about how Long Xianli had been killed by the Suicide Valley, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red as boundless resentment swirled in his heart.

    Even now, he still found it difficult to ept.

    He didn¡¯t know if Long Xianli¡¯s soul was still present, but if she was, she was probably in the Valley.

    Su Yun carried the death sword on his back, carried the sword sheath, removed the ck hood from his head, and walked on the mountain path forward.

    This walksted for several days.

    After crossing this mountain, there was a quiet canyon. Other than the wind, there was nothing else in the canyon. Su Yun sped up and urged the profound qi forward, but not long after, a strange smell of blood came out of the wind. The stench of blood was extremelyplex. It seemed to be the blood of several people.

    Su Yun frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, he took out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, stepped on the sword, and quickly flew along the smell.

    However, after flying for a short while, he saw arge number of Spirit Cultivators appearing in the centre of the valley. There were about thirty of them. There were only a few people on one side and twenty on the other side.

    These people did not have high cultivation bases. Even the highest among them were only at the seventh grade of Spirit Master. They were not considered powerful.

    Su Yun looked at these people, saw that it had nothing to do with him, so he decided to just leave.

    At every moment in the Ultimate Martial World, there were Spirit Cultivators fighting each other. Everyone was either fighting for revenge or for their own benefits; there was no such thing as good or bad.

    Su Yun was not a bad person, but he was not a good person either. Moreover, he did not know which of the two sides was good and which side was bad, so of course, he would not interfere.

    However, just as Su Yun was about to leave, an angry shout came from the people fighting below.

    ¡°I will not give up, Suicide Valley. Even if I die, I will drag you down with me!¡±

    The girl wore a brown sword uniform and held a shiny longsword in her hand. Her lower abdomen was dyed red with blood, and there were bloodstains on the corner of her mouth. She had been seriously injured long ago, and herpanions had surrounded her, staring fixedly at the people who were closing in on her.

    ¡®The people from the Suicide Valley?¡¯

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes instantly became cold. His nerves twitched, then he suddenly turned around and fell towards the group of people.

    Dong!

    He did not hesitate to stand in the middle of the crowd like a meteorite falling from the sky. The moment hended on the ground, the surrounding people immediately became vignt. The disciples of the Suicide Valley immediately retreated, anxiously looking at the person who had suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± One of the tall and skinny men shouted loudly. Sharp swords and cold des were pointed at him.

    ¡°Let me ask you, are you guys from Suicide Valley?¡± Su Yun didn¡¯t answer that person¡¯s question and instead asked a question.

    ¡°So what if I am?¡± The man raised his eyebrows and grunted.

    ¡°You bastards of the Suicide Valley killed my parents and destroyed my Cang Family. I will not let you off!¡±

    At this moment, the short-haired woman shouted in anger once again and charged forward with her shiny sword. However, she was only the sixth grade of Spirit Master, how could she be a match for this seventh rank existence?

    The tall and skinny man directly lifted his leg and kicked out with a speed that was as fast as a shadow. The girl flew straight up and fiercely crashed onto the ground, once again spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood.

    ¡°Miss.¡± When the others saw this, they immediately ran over nervously.

    ¡°Haha, the remnants of the Cang Family, do you think you can go against our Suicide Valley? You¡¯re simply looking for your own death. We didn¡¯te looking for you, but you actually delivered to us. Very good, we¡¯ll take this opportunity to exterminate the remnants of your Cang Family. Wait till I decapitate you and then I¡¯ll go to the Valley Master and receive my reward!¡±

    The tall, skinny man snorted withughter, then waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Do it!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± All of the disciples of Suicide Valley rushed over.

    However, as these disciples rushed over, the sword sheath on Su Yun¡¯s waist suddenly exploded. Immediately after, over a thousand flying swords flew out, shing towards the surrounding disciples like locusts.

    In the blink of an eye, the world was filled with the shadow of swords. Arge number of sharp swords pierced through the chests of the disciples of the Suicide Valley.

    ¡°What?¡± When he saw this scene, the tall and skinny man¡¯s face instantly paled. He turned his head to look at Su Yun but heard the sound of his robe pping. A figure instantly appeared in front of him.

    That person was startled and immediately pressed the blood-red dagger in his hand forward.

    ¡°Dang!¡±

    A clear sound rang out, but the power that fell from the sword exceeded thenky man¡¯s imagination. He suddenly knelt on the ground, as though his entire body was being crushed by that power!

    What a powerful force!

    The man gritted his teeth, his face covered in sweat. He was struggling very hard, and the arm holding the dagger began to tremble.

    ng! ng!

    At this moment, a crisp sound rang out.

    The man was shocked. He raised his eyes and saw Su Yun suddenly take out a pale white sword from his sword sheath and swung it at his arm without a word.

    ¡®Two swords?¡¯

    The man¡¯s nerves were on the verge of breaking!

    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡±

    The man let out a miserable scream, and the dagger supporting the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword immediately softened.

    Su Yun didn¡¯t hold back and swung his sword again.

    ¡®Puchi.¡¯

    The man¡¯s other arm had also been cut off.

    Su Yun took advantage of the situation and fiercely stabbed the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword into his chest, nailing him to the ground.

    ¡°You are from the Suicide Valley? In that case, you know everything about the Valley of Life and Death?¡±

    Su Yun stepped on that person¡¯s body and coldly questioned, ¡°Let me ask you, was Long Xianli killed by someone from your Suicide Valley? Where is her body? Where is her soul? Speak! Speak!¡±

 Chapter 522 Cang Yan

    <h4>Chapter 522 Cang Yan</h4>

    The man was in so much pain. His breath was rapid, and the profound qi in his body had also dispersed. Facing the question from Su Yun, how could he answer?

    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± At this moment, the other disciples of the Suicide Valley surrounded them with the intention of attacking Su Yun to save that man. However, before they could get close, their heads were cut off by flying swords and their lives were taken.

    The flying swords turned the ce into hell, and no one was able to escape the dense mass of flying swords.

    As for the short haired girl and herpanions, they stared in astonishment at the countless flying swords that were like locusts. The shock was written all over their faces as they realized that these flying swords did not attack them.

    Those from the Suicide Valley were in a flurry as they tried to deal with the flying swords. However, none of them was able to stop the flying swords. Very quickly, they all fell to the ground, dying one after another.

    The sharp sword automatically flew into Su Yun¡¯s sword sheath and with a swishing sound, it quickly disappeared.

    Su Yun himself stepped on the chest of the tall and skinny man and interrogated him with a ferocious expression.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know ¡­ I ¡­ I¡¯ve never heard of Long Xianli ¡­ I don¡¯t know anything about her!¡± The person from the Suicide Valley cried out mournfully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know?¡± Su Yun¡¯s face turned cold, he pulled out the Tribtions Fire Sword and hacked towards his neck.

    Because of what happened with Long Xianli, Su Yun didn¡¯t have any good feelings toward the people from the Suicide Valley. Instead, it was filled with disgust and hatred. Although he knew he couldn¡¯t be affected by this emotion, this feeling became more and more difficult to control due to the devilishness in his body.

    Following a clear sound, the tall and skinny man fell to the ground and died. He didn¡¯t even have a chance to struggle. His soul flew out but was devoured by the zing Tribtion Fire Sword and disappeared forever.

    Seeing Su Yun¡¯s cruel methods, the short-haired woman¡¯s face was a bit pale, and the people behind her retreated to the side in fear. They had the urge to immediately escape.

    After this person died, Su Yun pulled out the sword from his chest, then turned around and looked at the people behind him.

    ¡°Why are you guys being chased by the people from the Suicide Valley?¡± Su Yun recovered from his vicious expression and seriously asked the woman with short hair.

    The woman¡¯s face was a bit ugly as if she was scared by Su Yun¡¯s killing intent. She took a step back and said, ¡°The people from the Suicide Valley killed my parents. This time, we came to avenge my parents!¡±

    Hearing this, Su Yun frowned, ¡°How many people did you guys bring?¡±

    ¡°370 people!¡±

    Su Yun looked at the people behind the woman, ¡°You¡¯re the only ones who came back?¡±

    ¡°Has the Suicide Witch appeared yet?¡± Su Yun asked again.

    ¡°No, no, only her eldest disciple has appeared.¡±

    ¡°Has her head disciple made his move?¡±

    ¡°No ¡­¡± The girl¡¯s pale face flushed red. She looked embarrassed, but there was also an unconceble trace of anger.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then your strength is too weak, and you are not a match for Suicide Valley. If that¡¯s the case, how are you going to take revenge on the Suicide Valley?¡± Su Yun shook his head.

    The young girl clenched her fists tightly. Her silver teeth were almost about to shatter, but she did not say anything.

    Hispanions worriedly looked at the girl and Su Yun, but no one dared to make a sound. This strange atmosphere began to fill the entire bloody valley.

    ¡°Do you want revenge?¡± At that moment, Su Yun suddenly spoke up.

    Hearing that, the girl abruptly raised her head and looked at Su Yun in shock. Soon after, her eyes were filled with an uncontroble heat.

    ¡°Yes, of course, I yearn this, my Lord. Could it be that you are willing to help me?¡±

    ¡°The Suicide Valley is a tumour within Bei Yang. One more day it exists, the threat will increase. If you can get rid of this tumour, not only will you get your revenge, you will also benefit Spirit Cultivators within the borders of Bei Yang.¡± Su Yun said with a serious expression.

    ¡°Yes, of course, I do. I am thinking all the time, Sir, as long as you are willing to avenge me, I am willing to do anything!¡±

    The young girl¡¯s voice was filled with impatience. She wished that Su Yun would lead her into the Suicide Valley right now.

    Feeling the young master¡¯s eager gaze, Su Yun let out a sigh of relief, ¡°I will help you take revenge, but at the moment, you need to tell me everything you know about the Suicide Valley and let me analyze the possibility of your revenge, as well as what we need to do.¡±

    ¡°None of this is a problem.¡± The young girl nodded.

    After a simple self-introduction, the girl knew Su Yun¡¯s name, and Su Yun also knew a few things about the girl.

    The young girl¡¯s name was Cang Yan, and she was the daughter of the master of a small Chamber of Commerce in Bei Yang. However, this Cang¡¯s Chamber of Commerce was destroyed four years ago, and the reason for the destruction of the Cang¡¯s Chamber of Commerce was very simple. The master of the Cang¡¯s Chamber of Commerce did not pay the profound coins within the sect on time, so Suicide Witch was furious and dispatched the disciples to destroy the Cang¡¯s Chamber of Commerce.

    Back then, Cang Yan had followed her supreme expert to cultivate. When she returned home, she found that her family had changed. Everything was different from before.

    Cang Yan was furious and immediately turned to her master for help. However, when her master found out that the other party was Suicide Witch, she immediately found an excuse to leave Bei Yang and imed not to be involved in this matter.

    However, Cang Yan could understand. After all, even her master was not a match for the Suicide Witch.

    However, she did not give up. She gathered the experts from the Cang Family in exile, and after discussing the matter of revenge, she ran around the entire Bei Yang, searching for all the scattered people. Fortunately, these experts still had gratitude towards the Cang Family, and they all expressed their willingness to help Cang Yan deal with Suicide Valley together.

    However, Cang Yan was still too young, and she believed that she could contend against the Suicide Valley by herself. That was why she suffered such a miserable defeat today. However, after today¡¯s battle, she also understood how powerful Suicide Valley was.

    ¡°The Suicide Valley is roughly seven hundred miles away from here. With our speed, we can arrive in half a day. We do not know how many people are in the Suicide Valley, but it can be spected that the Eldest Disciple of Suicide Witch is at least at the Sky Spirit Master. However, the thing that people fear the most is not the Suicide Witch but the strange terrain of Suicide Valley. It¡¯s an unpredictable trap. Almost half of the people I brought with me died in the trap.¡±

    At this point, Cang Yan¡¯s face was filled with rage.

    When Su Yun heard this, he silently nodded his head. When he heard about the trap mechanisms of the Suicide Valley, everyone had said that it was extremely terrifying. It seemed that they were not lying.

    ¡°Do you remember where those traps were located?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Yes, but there¡¯s no use in remembering.¡±

    Cang Yan gritted her teeth: ¡°This old fox, Suicide Witch, had already expected that someone would break her traps and magical formations. Thus, when she set up these traps, she purposely added spirit to them, making each trap into a spiritual trap. That is to say, all the traps in the Suicide Valley can move. They are at this location today, and tomorrow they will probably be at another location. Furthermore, there are probably thousands of traps in the Suicide Valley. However, we have onlye into contact with a portion of them. There are still many traps that we do not know of. Therefore, even if we draw them out, it will be useless.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Su Yun rubbed his chin and began to think.

    ¡°Sir, Cang Yan dare to ask, what is your cultivation level? You can easily kill those beasts from Suicide Valley, but I¡¯m afraid if you will be able to do it. If you help us, milord, then we can immediately kill back the Suicide Valley and kill that old fox!¡± Cang Yan said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely help you deal with the Suicide Witch, but we can¡¯t fight back now. Before we know where those traps are located, we won¡¯t be able to do anything to Suicide Witch. If we act rashly, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t even be able to get into the valley.¡±

    Su Yun thought to himself, they still needed to give these people some confidence. They might be able to be a force to deal with the Suicide Witch and not let their hearts go cold. Then, he said, ¡°There are only two ways to y the Suicide Witch. One, we can sneak into Suicide Valley. Two, lure her out of the valley and wait for an opportunity to make a move.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t sneak into the Valley.¡±

    Cang Yan shook her head and said: ¡°When you joined the Suicide Valley, Suicide Witch would light up the blood of every single person in the valley. After she lights up, those people would be able to use the transfer array outside the valley and enter directly into the valley, and those who haven¡¯t lit up would not be able to use it. As for luring the Suicide Witch out, that is even more difficult. She has always been a cunning person, always hiding in the valley. If there¡¯s nothing important, she definitely won¡¯t leave the valley.¡±

    If Cang Yan could sneak into the sect, she would have already captured a few people from the valley and tried to figure out a way to sneak in.

    ¡°Then we can only lure this old fox out of the valley.¡± Su Yun said calmly.

    ¡°Does Milord have any ideas?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not a good idea.¡±

    Su Yun thought for a moment and said, ¡°Currently, I don¡¯t know much about the Suicide Valley, so I need to do some research. We also need to prepare, but with just me and you, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to deal with Suicide Valley. If only we had someone else to help us.¡±

    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult to find someone else to help.¡±

    Cang Yan said, ¡°After my father¡¯s ident, I contacted some of my father¡¯s business friends, but when they found out that I wanted to deal with Suicide Witch, they immediately closed their doors and refused to see me. Although each and every one of them wished to skin and extract her bones, none of them dared to defy this Suicide Witch.¡±

    With so many Chamber of Commerce in Bei Yang being viciously attacked by the Suicide Valley, how could the other Chamber of Commerce dare to go against them?

    When Su Yun heard this, he shook his head incessantly. If Huairou Zangjian was like the Chamber of Commerce, then there wouldn¡¯t be the Huairou family today.

    However, the fact that these Chamber of Commerce did not resist proved that the Suicide Valley had not forced them to resist.

    Su Yun rolled his eyes. Seeming to have thought of something, he waved his hand at Cang Yan and said, ¡°I have a method that I can give it a try. Cang Yan, listen carefully, do as I say.¡±

    ¡°My lord, what ingenious n do you have?¡± Cang Yan hurriedly came over and listened attentively. Because she was so close, the fragrance that overflowed from the youngdy¡¯s body directly entered Su Yun¡¯s nasal cavity.

    Su Yun rubbed his nose. He didn¡¯t dare to care, and directly said what he was thinking.

 Chapter 523 Block the Entrance

    <h4>Chapter 523 Block the Entrance</h4>

    After telling Cang Yan what to do, Su Yun headed back to the Suicide Valley, while Cang Yan headed towards the nearest city. She split up her remaining subordinates and told them to do as Su Yun said.

    Towards Su Yun, Cang Yan and the others had a kind of heartfelt trust and respect. In a life and death situation, the person who came out to save them would always be the person he was most grateful to in his heart, because he had practically given his life a second time.

    With Cang Yan helping him, Su Yun felt very rxed. After all, a person¡¯s strength could neverpare to the strength of two people.

    Although Cang Yan¡¯s own strength was not strong, her connections were iparable.

    Following the direction Cang Yan had indicated, Su Yun flew quickly on his flying sword and finally arrived in front of the Suicide Valley that was filled with a dark green aura.

    In front of the valley was a vast and boundless wastnd. There was nothing in this wastnd, even Vicious Beasts could not be seen. The Valley of Death was at the edge of the wastnd, and it was even more deste.

    Su Yun walked around the periphery of Suicide Valley and quickly found the transportation formation that Cang Yan had mentioned earlier.

    This magical formation was located on the upper right side of the entrance to the Suicide Valley, it was a magical formation that waspletely filled with blood, it could not be considered a very profound magical formation, strictly speaking, it could only be considered an ordinary magical formation, even if it was damaged, it could still be repaired in less than half a day.

    Su Yun stared at the formation for a moment, then started to wander around.

    ¡®Enter the valley?¡¯

    The dense poisonous gas at the entrance of the Suicide Valley was enough to make things difficult for him, not to mention the thousands of traps. Even though he was at the eighth grade of Spirit Master, it was impossible for him to enter the valley.

    Also, it would not be easy to sneak in. This magical formation only recognized blood, not the people of the valley.

    So the only thing he can do right now is one thing.

    Trapping the Suicide Witch out of the valley.

    Su Yun took out the items that he had obtained from the Chamber of Commerce in Yan Xin City and began to set up array marks on the outside of the formation.

    The Devil Seal Array that amplified one¡¯s profound qi and power.

    The Devil Landing Array.

    The Devil Kill God Array.

    Right now, Su Yun¡¯s cultivation level was very high. It was extremely easy for him toy down the Devil Sect¡¯s Eight Absolute Arrays.

    After two days, the thirteen great arrays had been fully set up, and a great deal of his profound qi had been consumed.

    Swallowing a Qi Boosting Pill, Su Yun sat down at the front of the array and waited quietly.

    About three dayster, a figure hurriedly ran out of the valley and headed straight for the array.

    When he saw Su Yun standing next to the blood array, he was stunned for a moment before he shouted, ¡°Where did this wild rate from? Do you know where this is? If you don¡¯t want to die, then scram! Don¡¯t anger grandpa, scram!¡±

    With the reputation of the Suicide Valley, ordinary people would not dare toe. However, this person¡¯s scolding had no effect. Su Yun was still motionless. He only raised his head and looked at the person who had just arrived.

    A pair of slightly reddened eyes could be seen beneath the pitch-ck hood. It was like the Eye of the Netherworld Ghost.

    That person¡¯s face was a bit ugly, and his expression was sullen as if he was annoyed by Su Yun¡¯s disregard. However, he was not stupid. This person was standing here for no reason, so he was probably no ordinary person.

    Immediately, he gathered his breath and increased his speed to rush towards the blood array, intending to enter the valley first.

    However, just as he neared the blood array, a blood-red longsword came shing straight towards him.

    The sharp sword qi was like a steel needle stabbing into that person¡¯s skin and flesh. That person was startled and quickly retreated, avoiding the flying sword.

    Judging from his abilities, he must be at least at the sixth grade of Spirit Master.

    ¡°Who the hell are you? Do you want to go against my Suicide Valley? Do you know what will happen?¡± The man said through clenched teeth.

    ¡°I ask you only once.¡± Su Yun calmly said, ¡°Other than using this blood array, are there any other ways to enter the Suicide Valley?¡±

    That person grunted and said, ¡°Of course, you can just enter the valley yourself!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Yun¡¯s brows twitched as he stared at this person, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    But just at that time, the person took action. He only saw that he took out two green balls that were like eggs from an unknown ce and quickly threw them in front of Su Yun. The balls exploded and arge amount of mist floated out and immediately filled the air.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    That person threw out the deadly poison and immediately rushed over. He took out two daggers of blood with both hands and fiercely stabbed towards Su Yun¡¯s head.

    The extremely fierce attack was so fast that it was hard to imagine. It was as if from the start, that person already had ns to sneak attack, Su Yun.

    But he could not see through Su Yun¡¯s strength, nor could he deduce Su Yun¡¯s current cultivation. Although he was caught off guard by everything, in Su Yun¡¯s eyes, that speed was abnormally slow.

    Su Yun held his breath and focused his mind. Using his profound qi, he formed a membrane on the surface of his body to prevent the poisonous gas from seeping into his body. Then, he raised the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and shed with astonishing speed.

    The sword seemed to disappear. Before the person could react, his eyes shed and a shadow shed by. Then, his two arms suddenly disappeared.

    He turned his head to look and discovered that his two arms had been cut off at an unknown time. Blood gushed out like a fountain, and the cuts were very uniform. Even the bones could be clearly seen.

    Because he was too fast, the pain came toote. When the pain hit his heart, he cried out miserably. His eyes were wide open as he looked at his arms in shock. His eyes were filled with astonishment, and he could not believe what had just happened.

    He wanted to say something, but a hand suddenly reached out and grabbed him by the neck, throwing him to the ground and holding him down tightly.

    Even the ground was cracked, showing just how powerful the opponent was.

    That person wanted to struggle, but both of his arms were cut off and his cultivation was not even equal to Su Yun¡¯s. He had no way of resisting.

    ¡°Can you talk properly now?¡± Su Yun said in a deep voice, ¡°Other than this blood formation, are there any other ways to enter Suicide Valley?¡±

    ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t know. I usually only use this ¡®Blood Light Array¡¯ to enter the valley. I really don¡¯t know if there are any other ways to enter,¡± said the person from the valley. He breathed heavily. His face was pale and his eyes were filled with fear.

    The power that Su Yun had disyed had alreadypletely shocked him. He never would have thought that his opponent¡¯s strength would be so terrifying.

    Su Yun stared at this person¡¯s eyes and realized that this person¡¯s gaze was not evasive. It was only filled with fear, so he said, ¡°Looking at how quickly you rushed into the valley, is there a reason? Tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°This, this ¡­¡± The man¡¯s voice trembled with hesitation.

    A metallic sound was heard, and in the next second, the blood-red sword was pressed against his neck.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I can only ept your soul.¡± Su Yun said expressionlessly.

    That person was so scared that his entire body was trembling. He didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and hurriedly shouted, ¡°I ¡­ I went back to the valley because I have something to report to the Valley Master.¡±

    ¡°Something important?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I was originally sent by the Suicide Valley of Destiny to Li Gao City and was responsible for monitoring movements of Li Gao City as well as the surrounding forces and Chamber of Commerce. However, in these two days, for some unknown reason, rumours regarding the additions to the Suicide Valley had appeared in the city. They said that the Valley had issued an order that all the Chamber of Commerce in Bei Yang must contribute fifty percent of their monthly profits to Suicide Valley.¡±

    "This immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of arge number of people, but as soon as I heard this news, I knew that it was false, because if the valley master really wanted to do so, she would first send someone to notify us, and then we would send an order to the various Chamber of Commerce, but we did not receive any news at all, so from this, it seems that someone framed our valley master, so I returned to the valley master, intending to inform him of this matter.

    The man whispered. But after he said that, Su Yun smiled strangely.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to tell the Suicide Witch.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because it was me who made the rumour.¡± Su Yun said and grabbed him and carried him to the side. Using the rope he prepared, Su Yun immediately tied him up.

    He was not in a hurry to kill these people. It would be useless to kill them. What he needed to do now was to wait for the people from the Suicide Valley to report back to him.

    After the disciple that returned from Li Gao City was captured by Su Yun, in the following days, Su Yun captured nearly forty scout disciples from the Suicide Valley.

    These people were all tied up by Su Yun and ced on the ground three miles away from the entrance of the valley.

    More than forty people were leaning against their backs, constantly struggling under the restraints of the Spirit Cultivator¡¯s ropes. The scene was quite spectacr.

    During this time, there were many disciples that came out of the valley, but as expected, they were all captured by Su Yun.

    Very quickly, the number of people increased to over a hundred.

    Because the Suicide Witch stayed in the valley all year round, she didn¡¯t notice any unusual movements at the entrance of the valley, so she didn¡¯t know anything about her disciples being captured. However, the strangeness at the entrance of the valley had aroused the suspicion of the Suicide Witch¡¯s disciples, and when Su Yun captured the 101st person, the blood formation started to flicker one after another, and then a group of twelve people walked out from the valley.

    Judging from his initial judgment, the leader¡¯s cultivation was around the eighth grade of Spirit Master.

    With cultivation, Su Yun already lost! However, this was not a battle of cultivation.

    When these people walked out of the blood array, they immediately dispersed and wanted to check around the valley. However, Su Yun didn¡¯t wait for them to leave and directly walked out.

    When the leader saw the cloaked person, he immediately waved his hand, indicating for everyone to return, and then stared at Su Yun.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± A cold voice sounded.

 Chapter 524 Come Here

    <h4>Chapter 524 Come Here</h4>

    Su Yun held onto the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and looked at the 12 people in front of him. The expression under his hood did not change. He only asked softly, ¡°I only asked you one thing, did Long Xianli die in the hands of the people from your Suicide Valley?¡±

    ¡°Long Xianli?¡± That person¡¯s lips curved up in a smile, ¡°Who is this person? We¡¯ve never heard of it, but I have to tell you, we killed people every day in the Valley. We killed a thousand people every day or at least eight hundred. Maybe we identally killed this person but we don¡¯t know either, so we can¡¯t answer your question at all.¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°So, you killed?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, killed.¡± The man said casually. The moment his voice fell, a burst of mockingughter resounded in the surroundings.

    ¡°Senior Brother, it seems like this is another guy who came here to take revenge. We can just take care of him. We still have the task at hand, so we can¡¯t waste any time here.¡± A purple-haired woman said impatiently while hugging her bulging chest.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t be spending much time here. Brother will take care of it right away!¡± He then raised his hand and a five feet long shiny de appeared on his right hand. As he spoke, he walked towards Su Yun, and his killing intent began to flow towards Su Yun.

    ¡°Hey, if my guess is correct, Long Xianli should be dead. Perhaps I was the one who killed this person. Then, do you want revenge?¡±

    A trace of a smile gradually appeared on the man¡¯s calm face. Slowly, this smile turned into a sinister and terrifying crazed expression. He walked forward step by step, each step appearing extremely frivolous. However, when he arrived in front of Su Yun, this frivolity suddenly became extremely heavy.

    That was because the terrifying de in his hand had already been lifted up. Under the zing sun, the cold light of the long de shot out in all directions. The cold energy on the de seemed to want to freeze the zing sun.

    Whiz!

    Flowing light shed, the de fell.

    ¡°Dang! Dang!¡±

    The moment the de came down, a clear sound echoed in the valley.

    The man¡¯s eyes widened slightly as he lifted his head to look. He saw that this scarily pale fellow, who wore a cloak, had unknowingly raised the blood-red longsword in his hand and urately gripped the longsword.

    He blocked very easily. He did not even raise his head, and his breathing did not even change.

    He didn¡¯t use his full strength at all!

    ¡°It seems like you are quite capable.¡± The man narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.

    However, what he received instead was a sentence, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s over.¡±

    Su Yun said this with an unusually calm voice.

    At almost the same instant he said those words, the man was shocked to see that there were at least several thousands of sharp and terrifying flying swords surrounding him.

    ¡®When did these swords appear?¡¯

    ¡®What were these swords?¡¯

    The man was sweating profusely. His entire body was trembling, and his heart was beating crazily. The fear brought about by this sudden turn of events was almost enough to shatter his courage.

    Su Yun raised his hand and gently moved his fingers. In an instant, thousands of swords shot out at the same time, with the man as the centre. They used all their strength to travel back and forth, piercing straight towards his heart!

    The whistling sword wind made people shudder.

    The man quickly pulled out his de to block, but the speed of the Thousand Swords was unimaginably fast. One after another, phantoms shed in front of his eyes, and before he could even react, over a hundred sword scars appeared on his body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me! Three Origin Treasure Armor!¡±

    The man roared and activated his magic treasure. His entire body was immediately protected by a shining three-coloured armour. The thousand swords instantly let out crackling sounds, but they were unable to shatter the armour.

    ¡°Tribtion Fire!¡±

    Su Yun let out a low shout and pulled out the white-hot sword. He stared at the man surrounded by the Thousand Swords, his eyes locked onto the man¡¯s heart, and his sword pierced forward.

    That pale-white spot was like a shooting star that cut through the sky in the pitch-ck night sky.

    ¡®Crack.¡¯

    The zing tribtion fire stabbed onto the armour, and the terrifying temperature began to heat up likeva pouring down. In the end, the tri-coloured armour turned into magma and began to melt. The man also let out miserable cries, his expression filled with iparable pain.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother!¡± The people who were standing were stunned. Each and every one of their faces were pale and cold sweat flowed out. They were dumbstruck as they watched this scene.

    ¡°Hurry up and save me!¡± The man screamed hysterically.

    However, in the next second, a longsword pierced through his mouth, directly piercing through the head of the man, causing him to stop all his movements.

    The thousand swords continued to spin and in less than three breaths¡¯ time, they were sliced into pieces.

    Dressed in a ck cloak, Su Yun stood in the middle of these pieces of flesh and blood. The thousand swords, which were stained with blood, continued to revolve around him.

    The remaining eleven people werepletely stunned.

    The eighth grade of Spirit Master had died so tragically?

    Was the other party someone from Sky Spirit Master?

    This was Su Yun¡¯s strength, and also the power of Limitless Sword Arts.

    Even though they were both at the eighth grade of Spirit Master, in terms of sword skills and profound energy, Su Yun was at least several times stronger than that man!

    The man didn¡¯t underestimate his opponent, and Su Yun didn¡¯t either. It didn¡¯t mean that with the same cultivation level, there would be hundreds or thousands of battles.

    Cultivation did not represent strength!

    ¡°Come here!¡±

    Su Yun held the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword in one hand and the Tribtion Fire Sword in the other.

    The eleven people trembled. Their bodies were trembling so badly that they could barely stand.

    ¡°Damn it! What do you think this ce is?¡± Finally, someone couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He clenched his teeth and angrily roared as he charged forward.

    At the same time, the other people also responded. Five Spirit Cultivators attacked at once. These five people had cultivations between the sixth-grade and seventh-grade of Spirit Master. They were not ordinary people.

    However, before they could get close to Su Yun, they were drowned by a wave of sword energy. The six people who were preparing to attack Su Yun together immediately stopped their actions and stared at the five people who were drowned by the sword energy.

    Within the flowing swords, the five figures could clearly be seen.

    However, their figures were like darkness swallowed by the light, shrinking, slowly and finally turning into nothingness. Completely disappearing and being destroyed by the flying sword. In the blink of an eye, the torrent formed by the five experts once again whirled in the air and returned to Su Yun¡¯s side, like a steel dragon circling around him, its imposing manner like a rainbow.

    It was shockingly magnificent.

    The remaining six people¡¯s eyes werepletely filled with fear.

    ¡®What kind of existence was this?¡¯

    ¡®What exactly was this strange sword skill?¡¯

    ¡®Where the hell did this guye from?¡¯

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back! We need to use the blood array to get back to the valley!¡± Finally, someone spoke. His voice was trembling, and also his entire body. However, in the next second, another voice emerged.

    ¡°Come here!¡±

    It was so calm that it could not be any calmer. However, themanding tone revealed within it made the six people tremble unquestionably as they stared at that person with terrified faces.

    His face was pale and bloodless. His face was expressionless, but his eyes were deep and profound. The haze that covered his hood made his eyes look extremely devil.

    ¡°Shall I repeat it for the third time?¡± He whispered, sounded like a mosquito.

    ¡®Ordering the enemy? Who would do such a thing?¡¯

    Not even Su Yun would do that, and the reason why he said that right now was that he didn¡¯t see those people as enemies.

    They are not worthy.

    Surprisingly! As these words were spoken, a thought appeared in the hearts of the six people at the same time: They couldn¡¯t escape, absolutely could not escape! Once you ran away, you would definitely be killed by him!

    Crack. One of them moved, he actually took a step forward uncontrobly.

    Everyone looked towards that person, only to discover that the person who had made the move was the person who had nned to use the blood array to return to the Suicide Valley.

    He walked forward shakily, one step, two steps, and each step seemed to be filled with all his strength. In the end, he walked to a ce less than five meters away from Su Yun, sat down on the ground, hugged his head, and kept on shaking, while mumbling crazily, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me! I beg you, don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Su Yun reached out an ice-cold hand and caressed his face. He said softly, ¡°I won¡¯t kill you.¡± He looked up at the other five.

    This nce was like an electric current that pierced through the bodies of these people. Everyone¡¯s body trembled as they hurriedly ran over and knelt on the ground, yelling, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    ¡°Answer my question, I won¡¯t kill you!¡± Su Yun said calmly.

    ¡°Lord, we will tell you everything you need to know.¡± The purple-haired woman with bulging breasts said in fear. Her face was full of tears. Due to extreme fear, her originally pretty face was now twisted beyond repair.

    ¡°The strength of a Suicide Witch, magic treasure, profound skill ¡­ tell me everything about her.¡± Su Yun said inly.

    He no longer wanted to ask who killed Long Xianli. At this point in time, there was no longer any meaning to this.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know much about Master, but I can tell you everything I know.¡± As the young woman spoke, she told him everything she knew about the suicide witch. She was afraid that if she said it toote, she would be beheaded by this devil who killed people without blinking an eye.

    After Su Su Yun heard this, he secretly nodded his head with a thoughtful expression. These people didn¡¯t know what Su Yun was thinking either.

    ¡°Lord!¡± At this moment, a voice came from afar.

    Su Yun turned his head to look and saw a few figures running over from the distance. He focused and saw that these people were Cang Yan and the others.

    It looked like it was about time.

    Su Yun stared at the Suicide Valley, and a trace of heat shed across his eyes.

    He turned around and stared at the six remaining people in front of him, saying indifferently, ¡°Go back.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The six people widened their eyes and looked at Su Yun in shock as if they didn¡¯t believe his words at all.

    ¡°Go back.¡± Su Yun repeated himself. His voice was neither soft nor heavy, but his pale face did not have the slightest hint of a joke.

    These six people exchanged nces with each other. Finally, one of them got up and backed off carefully. Finally, he got close to the blood array. He gritted his teeth and dashed into it. He then disappeared.

    When one of them left, the rest of them scrambled into the array!

 Chapter 525 Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 525 Hatred</h4>

    An old woman sat cross-legged under a huge withered tree with her eyes closed, adjusting her breathing. Around her, there were all kinds of skull bonesid out. These bones were arranged in the shape of a flower, and right in the middle of the flower, some eerie white mist floated out from the bone, continuously seeping into the old woman¡¯s body.

    The old woman¡¯s face was covered in sweat and her breathing quickened. However, one could see that her expression was abnormally rxed. Furthermore, there was a wondrous look of nostalgia for this feeling, as if she was experiencing something painful and happy.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    At this moment, hurried footsteps sounded from behind her, and a low and deep voice floated over.

    The Suicide Witch slowly opened her sunken eyes, and her wrinkled face showed a hint of displeasure. She said in a deep voice, ¡°Zidu, didn¡¯t I tell you not to disturb me while I was cultivating? Did you forget what I said?¡±

    When the person heard this, he hurriedly sped his hands and said, ¡°How dare Zidu forget Master¡¯s teachings? It¡¯s just that this matter is too urgent, and Zidu has no choice but to disturb Master.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, say it, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The old woman said coldly.

    ¡°Master, a disciple of the inner tree reported that Junior Brother Xie was killed outside the valley. Out of the eleven disciples that came with him, only six returned. Right now, the person who killed our disciple might still be at the entrance of the valley.¡± Mu Zidu said respectfully.

    The old woman¡¯s face instantly turned cold when she heard those words.

    ¡°What did you say? Who was killed?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s inner tree disciple Xie Bingkun and the others.¡±

    Mu Zidu replied, ¡°Because we¡¯ve sent many disciples out of the valley to do things, only to see that no one has entered or left, and we haven¡¯t received any news from the outside world for almost half a month. Therefore, I suspect that someone is up to no good, and perhaps he intentionally blocked ourmunication with the outside world, so that¡¯s why I sent Xie Bingkun and the others out of the valley to investigate the situation. I didn¡¯t expect the enemy to be so arrogant that they were ambushed at the entrance of the valley!¡±

    ¡°How strong is the other party? How many people?¡± The old woman asked calmly.

    ¡°ording to the six people who came back, there was only one person who was extremely powerful.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The old woman¡¯s yellow eyes suddenly widened as she nced at Mu Zidu. After a moment of silence, she waved her hand and said, ¡°Call those six people over.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Mu Zidu immediately went down to summon the six people.

    The six of them walked into the old woman¡¯s training ground, looking at the old woman sitting in front of the withered tree. They hurriedly kneeled down and yelled, ¡°Greetings, valley master!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Suicide Witch nodded, slightly opening her eyes and nced around the six of them, then asked: ¡°Who is that person? How was his cultivation? Why must he go against my Suicide Valley? Do you know?¡±

    ¡°That person is wearing a hood, we can¡¯t see his face very well ¡­ Plus, he has a shielding magic treasure, so we can¡¯t see through him ¡­ We¡¯re not too sure what he¡¯s here for,¡± the three of them said shakily.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Witch opened her eyespletely and asked in a low voice, ¡°Then, why did six out of the twelve of you die? Six live? Why did he let you in?¡±

    ¡°Disciple doesn¡¯t know either. He just told the disciples to return to the valley and the disciples came back!¡± One of them said with a trembling voice.

    The old witch stared at that person for a while, a strange light shed across her yellow eyes, then she turned her head to look at the others and asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°It is.¡± The others hurriedly said, not daring to hesitate at all.

    In the next second, a green light whirred out like a de of air, spreading out in all directions, and almost instantly devoured the six disciples of the Suicide Valley, wrapping around their corpses tightly. The green light lingered on their bodies for about three breaths of time, before dispersing, only to see that the six corpses had already turned into white bones and were lying on the ground, and even the soul disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Why would he let you back? Whatever the reason is, you must die! I will not allow spies in the Suicide Valley!¡±

    Suicide Witch snorted coldly, then abruptly stood up, waved her withered hand, and shouted to the calm-looking Mu Zidu, ¡°Zidu,e with me to the entrance of the valley to meet this guy!¡±

    ¡°Yes, master!¡± Mu Zidu hurriedly said.

    The Suicide Witch was extremely fast, leaving the altar and dashing out of the valley.

    Her heart was filled with arrogance. Ever since the creation of the sect, she had never met with such a thing before. Not only that, she was blocked by a single person. If she didn¡¯t meet him, then what would happen to the face of Suicide Valley in the future?

    While the Suicide Witch was rushing outside, the Eldest Disciple Mu Ziu also intended to inform the elite forces of Suicide Valley so that they could support the Suicide Witch, but when the Witch found out, she immediately stopped him.

    ¡°Just a single person, no need for this. What¡¯s more, I don¡¯t n to, you can just goter. If you can¡¯t deal with it, I will make my move. If even I can¡¯t deal with it, then it won¡¯t matter how many people there are.¡±

    However, she was worried that the other party might have some sort of trap in her heart. If there were too many people, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to escape. At the very least, it was enough for her to protect herself.

    Soon, the Suicide Witch, Mu Zidu and a few other people from the Suicide Valley flew out of the blood array. The Suicide Witch then flew up into the air and scanned the area outside the array with her dim eyes.

    However, the scene outside the valley shocked her.

    At some point in time, over a thousand people had appeared outside the valley. They were all divided into small groups, and each group had their own identities on their backs and on their bodies.

    Qing Cai Chamber of Commerce.

    Dong Guang Chamber of Commerce.

    Yu Wanxin Auction House.

    ¡°They¡¯re from Chamber of Commerce?¡± The Suicide Witch was stunned.

    ¡°Witch, you¡¯ve finally appeared!¡±

    At this moment, a plump man walked out from among these Chamber of Commerce. He stared at the old witch, red at her and yelled, ¡°Today, either you will die, or I will die!¡±

    ¡°What? You want to rebel against me?¡± The Suicide Witch¡¯s face turned cold as she said in a deep voice.

    ¡°You want to force us to death. If we don¡¯t rebel against you, how can we possibly survive?¡± Another chairman of a small Chamber of Commerce shouted.

    ¡°Pay profound coins half of the monthly profits as tribute! You¡¯re asking for our lives! Since you are doing this to us, why don¡¯t we stand up and fight you? We are also human beings, not fish that you can ughter!¡±

    ¡°You devil!¡±

    ¡°Today, we will be here because of you. Suicide Witch you must realize your fate!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of this person. Let¡¯s all unite together and fight her!¡±

    ¡°Why should we fear her?¡±

    Roaring continuously, these people who had been dealing with goods and profound coins for many years finally found the arrogance and self-respect that Spirit Cultivator should have. All of this was resurrected today.

    Roaring roars came from all directions, making the old witch¡¯s cold face freeze. She frowned, while her muddy eyes scanned the surroundings, and her heart was filled with doubt.

    From what these people said, she heard something unusual.

    ¡®What does it mean to pay half the profits of a month as a tribute?¡¯

    ¡®Could it be that each Chamber of Commerce had to pay half of the profit each month as a tribute to the Suicide Valley?¡¯

    ¡®When had she ever given such an order?¡¯

    Suicide Witch silently let out a hmph of relief, and suddenly understood the cause and effect of this matter.

    First, they sent people to create rumours, using the status as the Suicide Valley to force all the Chamber of Commerce to release this news. They had no other choice but to fight back and then use their own methods to seal off themunication between the Valley and the outer world, making it impossible for the Suicide Valley know of this matter in time.

    It seemed that all this had been carefully nned.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t want to cause trouble here. What paying half of the monthly profits as a tribute, I have never given this order, it must be someone deliberately framed me, framed my Suicide Valley. You guys should disperse, the tribute is still in ordance with the previous amount, this old woman will not increase the amount of tribute to you!¡± the Suicide Witch spoke solemnly.

    However.

    This was supposed to be a clear exnation, but it was pushed back by another word that suddenly popped out from the crowd, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t believe that Suicide Witch, who is she!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just a despicable, shameless person. Lies are easy for her to make, but if everyone believes her and breaks up, then the Suicide Witch will definitely secretly attack all of you and destroy you. By that time, it will be toote!¡±

    As the sound of his voice faded, many people nodded in agreement.

    How many people would be willing to believe her at this point in time?

    What¡¯s more, the reason why everyone was gathered here at this moment was not that of the huge increase in the number of contribution points they received. In the end, it was all because of the pressure from the Suicide Valley on the various Chamber of Commerce.

    Everyone had had enough and did not want to let their hard-earned profound coins fall into the hands of others for no reason. Everyone was eager to take care of the trouble Suicide Valley, and today, more than a hundred Chamber of Commerce were gathered here. This was an opportunity.

    Therefore, whatever the Suicide Witch said today, no one would just leave like that.

    This was because they had already made up their minds to kill this Suicide Witch for their freedom!

    Seeing the looks in these people¡¯s eyes, the Suicide Witch¡¯s face became more and more unsightly.

    She noticed that the fighting spirit in the eyes of these people exploded out from the umted hatred; terrifying beyondpare!

 Chapter 526 Contradiction Intensified

    <h4>Chapter 526 Contradiction Intensified</h4>

    In fact, it was not just a rumour. It was more like a spark that ignited the dry prairie in everyone¡¯s hearts, causing the huge fire to be unstoppable.

    In Ultimate Martial World, it wasmon for the strong to suppress the weak and plunder the resources of the weak. Often, the weak would not be exploited and stand up against the strong, but this would most likely end with the weak being killed by the strong.

    It wasn¡¯t that the weak were too weak, but the strong were too strong. Since she dared to exploit these people, the Suicide Witch was definitely proud of her methods.

    ¡°Good! Very good! Very good! Since you¡¯ve decided to go against me, are you prepared to face my wrath?¡±

    The Suicide Witch¡¯s eyes sparkled with anger, she said coldly, then abruptly raised the cane in her hand and waved it straight down.

    In that instant, a dark green wind appeared out of nowhere and engulfed the entire Suicide Valley.

    A cold wind blew, and people felt a huge mountain pressing down on their backs. Every part of their bones and flesh felt very ufortable, and the Qi Meridian and Spirit Core felt as if they were being blocked by a foreign object. It was very ufortable.

    ¡°This is the old witch¡¯s profound skill!¡± Someone shouted.

    ¡°Damn it! I feel that my profound qi cirction has be more difficult than usual!¡±

    ¡°We have to break this strange profound skill!¡±

    ¡°As matters stand, we have no way out. Everyone, let¡¯s go!¡± A person shouted loudly.

    Following that, a master of Chamber of Commerce took out his magic treasure and loudly shouted, ¡°For the sake of freedom and for the sake of our dignity as Spirit Cultivator, kill!¡±

    This voice ignited a wave of passion for everyone!

    ¡°Kill!¡± The Spirit Cultivators under him began to roar one after another.

    All of a sudden, a small group of people rushed out from the crowd, directly colliding with the Suicide Witch.

    With one person in the lead, there would be a second person, a third person, and a fourth person. As the first person took the lead, the people behind him seemed to be encouraged, as they defeated their fear, oveing the fear that the Suicide Witch brought upon them.

    On one side was a huge army brimming with killing intent, and on the other side was an old woman who looked like she was in herst years. This scene was extremely strange, but in fact, she was strong and the weak one was the other side.

    ¡°Soaring Eagle sh!¡±

    ¡°Six Thai Godly Palm!¡±

    ¡°Take my Wood Energy Profound Arts!¡±

    ¡°Taste the power of my ultimate skill, Piercing Heaven and Earth!¡±

    The Spirit Cultivators who were nearing the Suicide Witch all unleashed their profound skills andunched their attacks at her without exhaustion. No one dared to hold back, and no one dared to be negligent, because the existence in front of them was an incredible one. To hold back was to strangle oneself.

    The profound skills were like fireworks as they flew towards the Suicide Witch. The violent destructive energies were like a tidal wave as they rushed towards her. The terrifying power caused people to feel a chill run down their spine and their hearts were terrified.

    However, the old woman lowered her eyes when faced with such an attack. She didn¡¯t even spare a nce as if everything around her had nothing to do with her.

    ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant. Do you really think your body can withstand the attacks of so many of us?¡± A Spirit Cultivator¡¯s eyes exploded with light as he coldly shouted.

    But the next moment, a shocking scene appeared.

    Just as these attacks were about to hit the old witch, the ground under the old witch suddenly cracked open, and immediately, a green light rushed out from the crack, instantly wrapping the old witch up tightly. Those terrifying profound skills were unable to shatter the green light, only leavingyers of ripples on the surface of the green light, unable to break the defence!

    Such a scene shocked everyone around!

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What is this light?¡±

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Shocked shouts and incredulous sighs continued unabated. But most of all, it was astonishment that was hard to be concealed.

    ¡°Imperial Equipment?¡± In the dark, Su Yun, who was standing with Hei Yu, frowned and said in a low voice.

    ¡°Moreover, the rank isn¡¯t low either. No wonder the Suicide Witch is so confident. With her extraordinary cultivation level and an extremely high-grade Imperial Equipment, no one can easily break through her defence! Then she¡¯ll be safe.¡± Fatty Hei Yu said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Yun nodded, then turned his head, sped his hands towards Hei Yu and said: ¡°Master Hei Yu, thank you very much for this matter. If not for your personal appearance and your help, this little rumour that I let Cang Yan pass would not have been so easily epted by these people from the Chamber of Commerce. If they did not show up, I would have been the only one and definitely can¡¯t fight against the Suicide Witch.¡±

    When Fatty heard this, he shook his head and then cupped his fist towards Su Yun, ¡°Lord Su Yun, please do not say thank you! In fact, not only do you not need to say thank you, but you should instead ept our thanks. Lord Su Yun, do you know how much we look forward to such a day. Merchants are shrewd, and none of the merchants here are a fool. There are many things that cannot be hidden from them, but sometimes they would rather believe that this is true. This time, however, the ¡®story¡¯ that you created happened to hit exactly on the weak points of everyone, making it impossible for everyone to ept it. This time, half of the people here actually doubted the authenticity of this news, but they didn¡¯t try to verify it. Because what they need right now is this information. Why would they need to verify it?¡±

    When Su Yun heard this, he was slightly surprised. However, he was relieved after a moment.

    It seemed that he was in the right time, as the rtionship between these merchants and the Suicide Witch was already very dangerous, and he was only a catalyst.

    Without the help of these Chamber of Commerce and experts, Su Yun would not be a match for the Suicide Witch. With their help, the destruction of the valley would no longer be a fantasy.

    ¡°Lord Su Yun, Master Hei Yu, don¡¯t hesitate anymore. Let¡¯s go up and take advantage of the Suicide Witch¡¯s confusion to kill her in one go! Once the Suicide Witch dies, the valley will copse and be wiped out by us.¡±

    At this time, an anxious voice called out from the side. Su Yun turned around and saw that the person who spoke was Cang Yan.

    At this moment, hatred shed in her eyes. Her tan-coloured face was filled with an unconceble anger and impatience. She really wanted to kill the old witch herself to avenge the Cang Family. Now that the opportunity was right in front of her, how could she not take it in her own hands?

    ¡°Cang Yan, don¡¯t act recklessly! You are only at the sixth grade of Spirit Master. It is simply a suicide to go.¡± Su Yun shook his head.

    ¡°But if I have to wait, I¡¯d rather die.¡± Cang Yan clenched her fists and said while gritting her teeth.

    ¡°If you really want to die, I won¡¯t stop you. It¡¯s a pity that thest bit of the Cang Family¡¯s bloodline has been wasted. Don¡¯t you want to see the Suicide Witch die in front of you?¡± Su Yun said.

    When Cang Yan heard this, she opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but was unable to say anything. In the end, she could only dejectedly lower her head and say: ¡°Then, milord, what should we do now? Just watch from the side?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Su Yun shook his head, ¡°Find an opportunity. I don¡¯t understand the old witch¡¯s fighting style, her profound qi, nor her profound skill. So, I need to take a look. I have prepared in my heart so that I can fight against her.¡±

    ¡°What about the old witch¡¯s cultivation?¡±

    ¡°She is wearing a magic treasure, you won¡¯t be able to see through it.¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°Lord¡¯s cultivation should be higher than hers, right?¡± Cang Yan said.

    Su Yun did not say anything, but Hei Yu asked curiously, ¡°Master Su Yun, aren¡¯t you also at the sixth grade of Spirit Master? Why did you n to fight against the Suicide Witch? Isn¡¯t this too dangerous?¡±

    ¡°What? Sixth grade of Spirit Master?¡± Cang Yan was instantly dumbfounded. Her eyes widened as she stared at Su Yun in a daze. How could she have thought that Su Yun was only at the sixth grade of Spirit Master?

    Wait? Cang Yan suddenly thought of the methods that Su Yun had disyed when he had killed those disciples of the Suicide Valley. It did not seem like the strength that the sixth grade of Spirit Master should possess.

    ¡°Master Hei Yu, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m already at the eighth grade of Spirit Master.¡± Su Yunughed, ¡°The profound coins I earned from the chaotic battlefield gave me quite a bit of cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Hei Yu was surprised, he didn¡¯t expect Su Yun to advance so quickly.

    Hearing this, Cang Yan also understood. The eighth grade of Spirit Master, no wonder. However, even eighth grade of Spirit Master probably not be able to contend against the Suicide Witch.

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you have cultivation base of Sky Spirit Master?¡± Cang Yan hesitated for a moment, and could not help but ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s still a long way to Sky Spirit Master.¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°We cannot see through the Suicide Witch¡¯s strength, but we can know that she must have a cultivation level above Sky Spirit Master. Lord, if it is said that fighting with her will cost my life, then you ¡­¡± Cang Yan stopped talking.

    Su Yun understood her words, and also understood her worries. She had ced all her hopes on Su Yun, but now Su Yun¡¯s strength was not as high as she had expected. It was so low that it was hard for people to ept it, and she was more or less disappointed in her heart.

    Su Yun didn¡¯t exin anything and just said, ¡°So, we need to observe and know each other, only then we can win. If we rush forward, we will die!¡±

    ¡°But, can eighth grade of Spirit Master really fight against the Suicide Witch? This is simply a fantasy story. Who knew how many eighth grades of Spirit Master experts are present?¡± Cang Yan muttered in her heart.

    ¡°Cang Yan, if you want revenge, just wait quietly and hold your temper.¡± Su Yun said inly once again.

    Cang Yan bit her lips and took a deep breath. She suppressed the restlessness in her heart and nodded seriously at Su Yun before standing to the side without saying anything.

    Although Su Yun¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t as high as she had expected, she didn¡¯t dare to have anyints against Su Yun. If it wasn¡¯t Su Yun, there would be no such a battle.

    How could she possibly see the hope of killing the Suicide Witch?

 Chapter 527 Either You Die or I Die

    <h4>Chapter 527 Either You Die or I Die</h4>

    The fierce fighting continued on outside of the Suicide Valley. The sky above the valley was already obscured by colourful profound skills, while the ground below the valley was dyed red with arge amount of blood and corpses.

    A Spirit Cultivator fell from the sky. Some were heavily injured and passed out, while others died tragically.

    The Suicide Witch quickly waved the Voodoo Staff in her hand, and a terrifying number of ghostly green faces emerged from the staff and started to bite around her. Once a Spirit Cultivator was bitten, his body would immediately be torn apart, and the profound qi in his body would be devoured, and part of it would be converted to replenish the old witch¡¯s body.

    This strange magic skill made the profound qi in the old witch¡¯s body flow ceaselessly. She could fight against hundreds or thousands of people by herself without falling into a disadvantageous position.

    Seeing that, Su Yun couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    After all, in years, the reason why the Suicide Witch could dominate Bei Yang was due to her own ability. It seemed that defeating her was not an easy task.

    Chirp chirp chirp chirp. At this moment, strange sounds came out. Soon after, the formation connecting the inside and outside of the valley suddenly bloomed with eye-burning red lights. Arge number of figures appeared from the formation.

    Everyone looked over and discovered that these people were experts from Suicide Valley!

    ¡°Master, we are here to help you!¡± The leader, Mu Zidu, shouted loudly as he took the lead and charged into the group of Spirit Cultivators that had surrounded and attacked the Suicide Witch.

    When the people of the Suicide Valley saw this, their morale was raised and they began to fight in unison. For a time, the two groups of people were like a paste, not separating, the scene was very noisy and chaotic!

    With the help of a powerful warrior from the Suicide Valley, the pressure exerted to the Suicide Witch was greatly reduced. Although she was powerful, she couldn¡¯t withstand the encirclement of so many people.

    The rapid consumption of profound qi was a fatal factor.

    The expression of people from the Chamber of Commerce was heavy, none of them was good-looking.

    ¡°Since you have chosen to make me your enemy, don¡¯t me me for being heartless. Today, I will have all the people from the Chamber of Commerce at present be buried outside my Suicide Valley!¡±

    The Suicide Witch spoke in a low voice, her hoarse voice was like stones rubbing against each other, making people¡¯s eardrums quiver.

    ¡°Release the magic treasure!¡± head of the Chamber of Commerce shouted.

    This ancient bell was about two meters tall, and its surface appeared to be covered in rust. On the outside of the clock was carved a hovering dragon, which was full of spirit and spirituality, and although the rust marks obscured a part of its spirit, the radiance it was covering within could not be concealed. With just a nce, it gave off a feeling that it was about to say something.

    ¡°Ancient Dragon Divine Bell!¡±

    The three people with the ancient bell put down the shelves, and then they all chanted an incantation together, each extending their hands to p the ancient bell. The profound qi poured into the ancient bell, and in an instant, the ancient bell trembled, causing arge amount of rust to peel off the ancient bell.

    ¡°Roar!¡± The silver dragon roared angrily, its voice like a wave that spread in all directions. Its body suddenly twitched, and it directly rushed out of the ancient bell, soaring into the nine heavens.

    It waved its slender body, and along with its roar, a silver light flew towards the Suicide Witch. The old witch was wrapped up in the silver light, and her ears were assaulted by the roar. She suddenly stopped moving, and her dim yellow eyes became misty as if she had fallen into a fantasy for a short time.

    ¡°This Ancient Dragon Divine Bell is an extremely powerful Imperial Equipment. It can attack and defend, but it has even stronger illusions. The light of the Silver Dragon can confuse the vision of others, and its roar can bewitch the ears of others. I¡¯m sure this Suicide Witch will not be able to withstand the power of this magic treasure of mine. Everyone now is a chance! Attack! Kill that Suicide Witch!¡± The Chamber of Commerce leader shouted loudly. As he said thest sentence, he used all of his strength.

    ¡°Ah! Ah!!¡± Hundreds and thousands of Spirit Cultivators from all directions were shouting. At this moment, everyone had activated their final profound skills!

    ¡°Endless Dark Light!¡±

    ¡°Experience the true sword qi!¡±

    ¡°Great Stone de Technique!¡±

    ¡°Nether Ghost Poison!¡±

    At this moment, everyone felt as if shouting those words would cause harm to the Suicide Witch. At this moment, everyone wanted to ughter this evil woman immediately.

    In less than five breaths of time, thousands of attacks flew towards Old Witch in the shape of rings, each of them as colourful and gorgeous as a rainbow halo.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you can hold on this time!¡± Hei Yu said in a low voice, while his bean-sized eyes stared at the Suicide Witch.

    The magnificent profound skills rushed out like a tidal wave, encircling the Suicide Witch as the expectation of countless people.

    This strike most likely determined the victor or loser of this battle!

    However, just as the innermost circle of profound skills was about to hit the stooped old woman, a ring of dark-green light suddenly exploded from her body. This light was different from the Imperial Equipment protecting her body; it was a light green light screen. What was strange was that on the surface of the light screen, there were arge number of terrifying, malevolent and devilish faces.

    When the profound skills came crashing down on them, these evil ghost faces seemed to have noticed them and all turned their heads around, crazily roaring at the profound skills.

    Large amounts of engravings spread out, after which an unforgettable scene appeared for everyone present.

    Those profound skills that were aimed at the Suicide Witch halted all of a sudden after hearing the roars of those evil spirits and stopped.

    ¡°What?!¡± Fatty Hei Yu was stunned.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Could it have been broken?¡±

    ¡°Is this the old witch¡¯s profound skill? Impossible, it¡¯s impossible for those who have been fooled by my Ancient Dragon Divine Bell to use any profound skill. Impossible!¡± The head of Chamber of Commerce immediately cried out in rm, as if he had been petrified.

    But the next second, a hoarseughter drifted over from the old witch¡¯s side.

    ¡°Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha, such insignificant tricks, and you¡¯re trying to trap me? All of you are looking down on this Valley Master of the Suicide Valley!¡±

    The old witch couldn¡¯t stopughing, and her hunched body started to move. They saw her raised her withered hand like a tree bark, and with a snap of her fingers, the silver dragon hovering above her shattered into pieces and vanished.

    At the same time, the three Spirit Cultivators who had activated the Ancient Dragon Divine Bell also fell to the ground, spitting out mouthfuls of blood.

    Then, their bodies began to slowly rot and arge amount of white smoke rose up. The corpses immediately shrivelled up. After a while, green and red-eyed little snakes crawled out from their bodies.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Upon seeing this, the leader¡¯s expression changed. ¡°This is an old witch¡¯s curse!¡±

    The person beside him gnashed his teeth and said angrily, "When your Imperial Equipment was taken out by them, Old witch used her spiritual power as a medium and cast a curse on the three users of the Imperial Equipment. Old Witch¡¯s cultivation is powerful and terrifying, they will definitely not be able to withstand it.

    ¡°How crafty, this old witch has been keeping an eye on each of our leaders!¡± That person clenched his fists tightly, staring at the Suicide Witch with great hatred.

    ¡°Kill me? You are too naive! Now, let me show you the true power of Suicide Witch!¡±

    Suddenly, her pair of hollow eyes opened wide, and a slender yellow snake appeared in her muddy pupils. This snake instantly flew out of her pupils, quickly circled around her body, and only saw those attacks, which had been frozen around her, instantly moved again, and each and every one of them rushed back in the opposite direction while howling.

    Sou, sou, sou,. The sounds of various profound skills flying through the air could be heard once again. However, unlike the casting, the spellcasters only felt that the sound was getting closer!

    Each profound skill was actually directly countered by the person who used the profound skill!

    ¡°Thorn Divine Technique!¡± the Suicide Witch shouted hoarsely.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Boundless explosions urred outside of the Suicide Valley. People never expected this. In addition, quite a few people used profound skill cost arge amount of profound qi. How could they avoid this profound skill that suddenly returned?

    The majority of the people were hit by the attack and died tragically from their own profound skill. A small portion of them reacted in a hurry or used their magic treasure to block or desperately dodged, finally dodging the attack.

    However, the move of Suicide Witch was something that no one could react to. It directly determined the oue of the battle between the Chamber of Commerce and the Suicide Valley!

    All the warriors who had been fighting against the Suicide Witch were defeated by this move, and even if they didn¡¯t die, they didn¡¯t have much fighting strength left.

    Other than those who were fighting against the experts of the Suicide Valley, everyone else was either dead or injured.

    The chairman of Qing Cai Chamber of Commerce was stunned.

    The chairman of Dong Guang Chamber of Commerce was also stunned.

    Yu Wanxin Auction House, Red Road Chamber of Commerce and even the fat chairman of the ck Fish Chamber of Commerce were all dumbfounded as they stared at the Suicide Witch, their fat faces covered in cold sweat, ¡°I never thought that Suicide Witch would have such a godly skill. With this profound skill, she¡¯s not afraid of us at all.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, damn it! This old witch had been nning to use this move the entire time, so she pretended to be under the control of the ancient Dragon Divine Bell and activated it unexpectedly! She¡¯s too crafty, this old fox!¡±

    Cang Yan was so angry that her face turned pale and her eyes were filled with hatred. Her entire body was trembling as if she couldn¡¯t control her body and rushed forward to fight the Suicide Witch.

    However, before she could move, a hand pressed down on her shoulder.

    Cang Yan was stunned. She nced over and saw that Su Yun, who was wearing a cloak, was walking over with the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword in his hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go up.¡± He then took out his longsword and stepped on it.

    ¡°Lord Su Yun, what are you doing?¡± Cang Yan asked in a daze.

    ¡°Kill the old witch!¡± The three words floated down from the Heavens.

    If he didn¡¯t act now, it would be toote. No matter how powerful the old witch was, he had to fight her now!

    Su Yun clenched his fists tightly, his eyes gradually turning red. As he thought of Long Xianli¡¯s charming face and her warm memories, the hatred in his heart grew stronger. The blood in his body also couldn¡¯t help but be restless.

    Today, either you die, or I die!

 Chapter 528 Giants

    <h4>Chapter 528 Giants</h4>

    Looking at the dead bodies and the seriously injured, the old witch let out a high-pitchedugh, ¡°Haha, a bunch of unruly people, I don¡¯t know where you got the nerve toe to my Suicide Valley and behave so wildly. Do you know how powerful this witch is today?¡±

    The Suicide Witch narrowed her muddy eyes, looking at those souls floating up from the dead bodies.

    ¡°As a punishment, I will ept your souls. I will let the world know what will happen to those who resist me, the Suicide Witch.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, the Suicide Witch turned her body to the side and flew towards that direction like a lightning bolt.

    Looking at this scene, the remaining people could only stand on the spot in fear and despair. They didn¡¯t dare to resist, as the power disyed by the Suicide Witch had already made them forget what to do.

    Who could fight against such an expert?

    ¡°It seems that we are still too naive. The Suicide Witch is not someone we can fight against, and I wonder how she will treat us in the future after today¡¯s incident.¡± Hei Yu said with an ugly expression.

    He was the leader and had no way out. At this time, if they couldn¡¯t defeat the Suicide Witch, the ck Fish Chamber of Commerce would be wiped out by the Suicide Valley.

    Not only that, after today¡¯s incident, the Suicide Witch would definitely clean up all Chamber of Commerce in Bei Yang City. A new catastrophe was about to ur.

    ¡°I can only fight it out with her!¡± Cang Yan was about to grind her teeth. She looked towards Su Yun, who was dashing towards Suicide Witch and made up her mind. She stood up and flew over.

    ¡°Lord Su Yun is also the existence of Spirit Master. Since he has the courage to fight this witch at this time, why wouldn¡¯t I dare? That Witch killed my parents, so I must make her pay with her blood!¡± Cang Yan furiously thought, her small face contorted.

    However, what happened next stunned her. She only saw Su Yun quickly rushing towards the Suicide Witch on the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword.

    Su Yun took off Long Zhen¡¯s wristband, and his profound qi overflowed. All the power in his body could be seen by those people with high cultivation levels. The old witch could see Su Yun¡¯s strength with just a nce.

    What was there to be wary of a mere eighth grade of Spirit Master.

    ¡°You are very brave, I admire you, but I still want to teach you a lesson and let you know that sometimes people must know their own limits!¡±

    The Suicide Witchughed in a low voice, then raised the cane in her hand and waved it towards Su Yun. A dark green corrosive power blew towards Su Yun!

    Waves of wind and poisonous gas filled the air. Inside the dark green gas, ghostly faces appeared. They opened their bloody mouths and charged toward Su Yun to bite him.

    Su Yun stared at it, and without any hesitation, he activated his Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment and charged directly at it. When those ghost faces collided with the Qi barrier, they were instantly defeated. They were unstoppable and attacked directly.

    ¡°Imperial Equipment? And this aura, haha, must be of an extremely high grade! That¡¯s great! This is great! Ha-ha-ha-ha.¡± The old witch¡¯s cultivation level was extremely high, and she was instantly able to sense the magic treasure that Su Yun using. Furthermore, she could smell that the grade of the magic treasure was not low. From this, it could be seen that she should be dealing with Imperial Equipment all year round.

    However, when she found out that Su Yun¡¯s Imperial Equipment was of a high grade, the Suicide Witch¡¯s didn¡¯t show any worry on her face. Instead, she had a face full of joy. It seemed that he already thought that the Imperial Equipment was her¡¯s.

    ¡°Give me your soul and your treasure!¡± The Suicide Witch let go of those souls, turned her head around and rushed towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun calmly flipped his body in the air and the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword turned into a red light flying shuttle.

    Dang!

    The longsword pierced into the Suicide Witch¡¯s chest, but it couldn¡¯t break through her defence. The old witch¡¯s body was surrounded by ayer of green mist, and no matter how powerful the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword was, it couldn¡¯t break through this strange aura.

    Imperial Equipment! It wasn¡¯t just Su Yun who had them, the old witch had too. This magical Imperial Equipment that blocked the thousand Spirit Cultivator probably wasn¡¯t of a low grade either.

    However, at this moment, arge number of sharp swords suddenly flew out from the sword sheath behind Su Yun. They swarmed towards the Suicide Witch like a swarm of locusts, forming a powerful storm of gorgeous colours.

    The flying sword cut right through the Suicide Witch¡¯s body, and nging sounds could be heard. Arge amount of sword intent and sword Qi dispersed, and sparks flew in all directions in the storm, while profound qi exploded.

    Seeing so many flying swords fly out all of a sudden, the Suicide Witch was extremely shocked.

    A profound art that was able to control so many flying swords was definitely not an ordinary sword riding technique. However, although Su Yun¡¯s moves were strange, he did not make her afraid.

    What was there to be worried about if a tiny eighth grade of Spirit Master could not even break through her Imperial Equipment and protective Qi?

    ¡°Hu!¡± At this moment, a strange wind blew from the sky, followed by a dark haze that covered the sky. A suffocating pressure began to pour down from above.

    This feeling was terrifying!

    The Suicide Witch¡¯s face changed drastically, she abruptly raised her head and looked above. However, she discovered that unknowingly, an iparably gigantic Devil Bone Giant appeared around her.

    The giant stared at Suicide Witch with a pair of blood-red eyes, then smashed down with both of his hands without saying a word.

    Those flying swords that were spinning at high speeds were directly knocked away by the fist. Their fists were unstoppable as they descended from the sky, directly smashing onto the Suicide Witch¡¯s body, smashing her onto the ground with all their might!

    It was as if the sky had shattered and the earth itself had copsed. A loud sound rang out and shook the entire Suicide Valley, while the mountains and earth outside the Suicide Valley shook and trembled as if an earthquake had urred. The earth below the ¡®source of the shock¡¯ was torn apart, and numerous deep, abyss-like crevices appeared.

    The aftershocks spread out in all directions along with the earth. Mountains cracked and trees were ttened. The power was astonishing. It was simply unimaginable for anyone.

    Everyone present was shocked. Their eyes were wide open as they stared in astonishment at this extraordinary scene.

    ¡°These giants again?¡± Hei Yu¡¯s fat face was full of surprise as he stared at Su Yun.

    For some reason, he felt that this giant was different from the one he saw on the battlefield. At this moment, the giant seemed to be even more terrifying and ferocious. What was going on? Hei Yu frowned.

    As for Cang Yan, she waspletely stunned.

    Such a terrifying attack was definitely not something that eighth grade of Spirit Master could achieve.

    ¡°Such dense devil qi?¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    "Who is that man in the ck cloak? "

    ¡°Is this a puppet magic tool?¡±

    ¡°However, the grade of this puppet magic tool seems to be quite high. Even I cannot see through its strength!¡±

    ¡°That person seems to be only at the eighth grade of Spirit Master, right?¡±

    ¡°If this magical equipment was summoned by that person, how could it only be of the eighth rank?¡±

    ¡°Who is that person?¡±

    Shouts of astonishment and difference arose from all sides.

    However, the gazes of the crowd towards Su Yun were filled with a bit of hope.

    But there was only one thing because what was more worrying than hope was whether this puppet magic tool alone would be able to defeat the Suicide Witch.

    Roar!

    At this moment, that Devil Bone Giant suddenly let out a deep roar. Then, its two arms started to tremble lightly, and the fists that fiercely smashed onto the ground started to gradually rise upwards. Everyone¡¯s breathing tightened, and their eyes seemed to bulge out of their sockets.

    ¡°Could it be that the old witch isn¡¯t dead yet?¡±

    ¡°With such a high-intensity attack, even if ordinary Spirit Cultivators don¡¯t die, they should at least be seriously injured, right?¡±

    Shocked exmations could be heard.

    They only saw the fist being slowly propped up. Then, they saw a hunched figure holding a withered cane high up in the air as she activated the dark green coloured profound qi and slowly raised the fist that was as big as a mountain above her head.

    That person was the Suicide Witch!

    At this moment, her face was covered in dust. Her face was slightly pale and her breathing was a lot faster than before.

    While supporting the green gas, she turned her head and stared at Su Yun. Her eyes were all open, and arge number of mes of anger seeped out from her muddy eyes!

    ¡°Kid, no wonder you dare to challenge me. So you actually have such a thing! But do you think you can contend with me? You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    With a low roar, the Suicide Witch formed a seal with her left hand, releasing a rippling green light that crashed into the fist of the Demon Bone Giant above her.

    Ding!!

    A crisp sound came from the tip of the giant¡¯s fist. A green light shed and the giant¡¯s fist was reflected back.

    In almost an instant, the Suicide Witch rid of the giant¡¯s fist held the staff in her hand and rushed towards Su Yun like a shooting star.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The old Witch roared, the staff in her hand released a circle of green light. The green light instantly broke into millions of pieces when it got close to Su Yun, concentrated as rain, and fiercely attacked Su Yun.

    The dense rain of attacks made everyone¡¯s scalp tingle. In addition to the strong sense of profound qi from the Suicide Witch, every single strand of her mysterious power gave people a sense of fear and terror that came from the bottom of their hearts. No ordinary person would be a match for her.

    However, facing this attack, Su Yun didn¡¯t put up any defence, nor did he have any intention of dodging.

    He slowly stretched out his hand and touched his back, pulling out the ck sword that was pinned in the sheath. His eyes were filled with killing intent, coldly staring at the dashing suicide witch. The decisiveness in his eyes could be clearly seen.

    ¡°Huh?¡± The Suicide Witch heart skipped a beat as she sensed that something was wrong.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on? Why was the other party so calm? Forget it! This stinking brat, he had to be eliminated quickly!¡¯

    The Suicide Witch thought to herself and pushed her profound qi to its maximum.

    Her aura was like a rainbow, unstoppable in her attacks!

    However, at this critical moment, ¡°Dong!¡±

    A huge bone foot stomped over viciously, directly stepping on the ground along with old witch¡¯s attack.

 Chapter 529 Intense Fighting

    <h4>Chapter 529 Intense Fighting</h4>

    The ground and the mountains were shaking. The crevices were bigger now as if thend had been shattered and the people were still in shock, unable to extricate themselves from the confusion.

    Upon closer inspection, another hundred-meter-tall Devil Bone Giant appeared beside Su Yun!

    This giant was exactly the same as the other giant. The only difference was the symbol on his forehead. The previous one looked like a glove, but this one was a boot symbol.

    The giant let out a roar like an ancient Evil God, fiercely pressing his pale feet down, and could no longer see the Suicide Witch.

    Su Yun held onto the death sword and walked towards the Devil Bone Giant. His eyes also started to turn red, the blood in his body had long been burning, and his expression was filled with madness.

    At this moment, the foot of the Devil Bone Giant began to tremble once again. Following that, it gradually raised it upwards, and a green light overflowed from the bottom of its foot.

    Once again, the Suicide Witch with the absolute power used her brute force to fight against the attack.

    However, the Devil Bone Giant didn¡¯t just stand there and watch. It roared angrily and rushed over. When it got close to the giant, it raised its fist and ferociously smashed it down at its feet.

    Bang!

    The pair of fists fiercely smashed on the Devil Bone Giant¡¯s feet, releasing a terrifying power. The Suicide Witch was just about to get up was once again forcibly thrown into the ground, and that astonishing power crazily tore her body up, making her feel very ufortable.

    ¡°Two! Two of them! How was this possible? How could an existence of the eighth grade of Spirit Master be able to control two puppets magical equipment of this level? Ah! Ah! I will kill you!¡±

    The Suicide Witch was extremely enraged, crazily roaring while her voice came out from under the giant¡¯s feet.

    This repeated losses hadpletely disgraced her. This was something she could not tolerate!

    The power of the two giants was terrifyingly great. They crazily pressed down with their fists and kicks, but even the Suicide Witch could not resist. The profound qi in her body was fully released, but it could not force this power to retreat. Both sides were deadlocked.

    The huge rocks around shattered, and the mountains crumbled. Some of the nearby Mystics were pushed back several hundred meters by the force and were simply unable to get close to him.

    After a stalemate of about ten breaths¡¯ time, the Suicide Witch knew that she wasn¡¯t a match for these two giants and gave up on the idea of fighting head-on.

    However, under this kind of attack, her body could not hold on for too long. Right now, the only thing she needed to do was to break away from this kind of suppression.

    The Suicide Witch clenched her teeth, abruptly shifted all the forces around, and flew in the opposite direction, directlyunching them down from the ground.

    In an instant. Hua!

    The ground immediately copsed, and the two giants fell to the ground,pletely losing their bnce.

    The old witch took advantage of this opportunity, drilled into the ground to get rid of the giant¡¯s control, broke out of the ground again, and instantly dashed in front of Su Yun. The old witch didn¡¯t use any fancy moves, she only moved her wrinkled skin and lips quickly moved a few sentences, and a strange looking brown cane quickly turned into a dark green color and quickly reached towards Su Yun¡¯s head.

    It looked like an ordinary attack and didn¡¯t seem very powerful. Furthermore, this was a staff, so it didn¡¯t seem to be very lethal.

    A circle of faint aura formed around Su Yun, and when the staff collided with the aura formed by the Imperial Equipment, it instantly created a spider web of ripples thatpletely covered the Qi Cover.

    Soon after, Su Yun could clearly see the Qi Cover of the Imperial Equipment was trembling crazily, feeling as if it was about to break.

    Suicide Witch was indeed extraordinary. If this attacknded on his body, she would probably be able to knock his body into the air.

    Whiz! Suddenly, a strange noise was heard.

    The Suicide Witch raised her head and saw that the Qi Cover suddenly disappeared!

    ¡°Have you given up the defence? Right, although this Imperial Equipment of yours is powerful, it¡¯s like a piece of paper under my unbreakable ¡®Thousands Meter Strike¡¯, I¡¯m not afraid at all. Now, die.¡±

    The Suicide Witch shouted in a low voice, and then the sceptre smashed towards Su Yun¡¯s head.

    However, at this moment, Su Yun raised his right hand into a fist and swung it at the terrifying Scepter!

    ¡°What? You¡¯re actually going to use your fist to fight me?¡±

    The old witch¡¯s eyes tightened, and her heart started beating quickly. She felt that something was wrong, but since things had alreadye to this point, how could she stop now?

    The other party was the eighth grade of Spirit Master. How could she be afraid?

    The fist quickly made contact with the staff.

    With a ¡°bang¡±, a wave of ck profound energy exploded from the front of Su Yun¡¯s fist. A snake-like, slender existence vaguely circled around in front of Su Yun¡¯s fist, and the powering from the tip of the staff crashed into the snake-like existence.

    Bang!

    A muffled sound came from the Suicide Witch¡¯s body, after which, her hunched body trembled violently, and the skin all over her body turned dark green as if she had been poisoned.

    She trembled uncontrobly, spitting out a mouthful of dark green blood. Her eyes were filled with shock.

    ¡°You actually gave my profound skill back to me? What profound skill is this?¡± The Suicide Witch was shocked.

    Although Sprite¡¯s Shadow was a product of the Sky Martial Continent, in terms of its grade, it was still considered a divine object. Even in the Ultimate Martial World, the 72 Consummate Techniques were very practical, especially the Reverse Yin Yang Dragon Art, which yed a decisive role in critical moments.

    Su Yun did not hesitate. The Suicide Witch was far more powerful than him, and from the beginning to the end, he was determined to fight her seriously.

    When the power of Reverse Yin Yang Dragon Art was sessfully used on the old Suicide Witch¡¯s body, Su Yunpletely activated the Divine Wind Sword Technique. Like a phantom, he circled around the old Suicide Witch¡¯s body, crazily shing the old witch¡¯s bent body with his deathly sword.

    Arge amount of evil qi blossomed at the cutting point like fireworks.

    The pitch-ck longsword was like an Evil Soul¡¯s w, tearing apart that thick and strange profound energy and directly leaving a sword mark on the Suicide Witch¡¯s skin. In the blink of an eye, the thousand swords fell down, and this peerlessly swift and violent speedpletely mesmerized everyone around.

    ¡°What a fast speed! Is this the speed a Spirit Cultivator should have?¡±

    ¡°He seems to have entered apletely new level of the ethereal realm. Everyone, can you see that?¡±

    ¡°His sword¡¯s movements have already broken through the restraints of inertia,pletely allowing him to do as he pleased. Even though his cultivation isn¡¯t too high, he is still able to easily aplish those movements!¡±

    ¡°Faster is more strange than more. The weird thing is that this person¡¯s cultivation isn¡¯t high, but he has such skills. He¡¯ll be a supreme expert in the future!¡±

    The wounded men on the ground stared at the fierce battle in the sky, muttering to themselves.

    ¡°Lord Hei Yu, is this Lord Su Yun¡¯s strength?¡±

    When she spoke, Cang Yan¡¯s mouth was only moving. At this moment, all of her postures was focused on Su Yun, who was fighting with Suicide Witch. ¡°This is ¡­¡± Hei Yu recovered and said with a breath of air.

    ¡°Is this still the power of the eighth grade of Spirit Master? This might have long surpassed the ninth grade, might be the tenth grade, even the tenth-grade existences might not be a match for Lord Su Yun!¡±

    ¡°With such a high speed of movement and attack, coupled with the two colossi assisting in the attack, the amount of Profound Qi required is unprecedented. A normal eighth grade of Spirit Master would definitely not be able to withstand it. I¡¯m afraid they will soon run out of profound qi and faint!¡±

    Hei Yu stared at Su Yun, ¡°I wonder how long Lord Su Yun canst?¡±

    When Cang Yan heard this, her face was filled with deep worry.

    Even though Lord Su Yun had obtained the upper hand in this fight, the Suicide Witch was no ordinary people. How could she be defeated so easily?

    Moreover, the Suicide Witch was cunning. Before she fought those Spirit Cultivators, she pretended that she was no match for them, and then used trickery to instantly turn the situation around. Now that she was being suppressed by Su Yun, was she deliberately showing weakness and then making a miraculous move to win?

    Whiz!

    Suddenly, the Suicide Witch finally made her move.

    She did not defend, nor did she counter attack. In terms of speed, this young man whose strength was much lower than herspletely defeated her. Thus, she chose to use other methods to wee Su Yun!

    People only saw her holding the staff in her hand and gently waving it.

    In an instant, the Suicide Witch vanished, and when she reappeared, she was already standing thousands of meters above in the sky.

    Su Yun lost his target, stopped and stared at the sky with the death sword in hand.

    ¡°Kid, you surprised me! To think that a person of the eighth grade of Spirit Master actually has such power. Amazing, amazing, your talent is several times stronger than my new disciple Bai Yanshan, especially your toughness. It probably won¡¯t be inferior to hers.¡± A trace of admiration shed across the old witch¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Kid if you are willing to put down the weapon in your hands now, give me your Imperial Equipment the items that control this Puppet Equipment. Perhaps, I can consider taking you as my disciple, how about it? Will you?¡±

    The old witch spoke very softly, not showing any sincerity. However, her words were filled with temptation.

    The Suicide Valley¡¯s influence and position within Bei Yang borders were not ordinary, and as a disciple of the Suicide Witch, one could hold an extraordinary position within the sect. Once bing a disciple of the sect, one wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything else.

    Not only did this represent endless wealth and glory, but it also represented the unique training conditions and unparalleled power.

    If ordinary Spirit Cultivators heard this, they would most likely kneel down, kowtow, and bow their heads in worship. After all, the Suicide Witch wouldn¡¯t ept a disciple so easily.

    After she said that, everyone on the scene stared at Su Yun nervously, and their eyes were filled with terror. Once Su Yun agrees to it, thest hope that lit up in their hearts would bepletely destroyed.

    However, Su Yun didn¡¯t immediately answer the old witch¡¯s question. Instead, he raised his pale face, stared at the old witch with his blood-red pupils, and coldly said, ¡°I only ask you one question: did you kill Long Xianli?¡±

 Chapter 530 Madness

    <h4>Chapter 530 Madness</h4>

    ¡°Long Xianli?¡±

    The Suicide Witch¡¯s eyebrows creased. ¡°So you came here to go against me because of Long Xianli?¡±

    Su Yun didn¡¯t say anything, but he tightened his grip on the sword.

    From the looks of it, the Suicide Witch have known about Long Xianli. In that case, the Emperor Pce had not lied to him, but he had hoped that the Emperor Pce had lied to him along the way, the news he had received from the Niao Lu was not real, but he had never expected it to be so cruel.

    ¡°What? Are you going to avenge her?¡± The corners of the Suicide Witch¡¯s wrinkled mouth abruptly raised up as she said in a teasing tone.

    ¡°Is her soul still there?¡± Su Yun lowered his eyes and asked. His eyes became even redder.

    ¡°It¡¯s gone. I have long cultivated it into a medicinal pill and ate it into my stomach.¡±

    The Suicide Witchughed sinisterly, ¡°A Spirit Cultivator with extraordinary talent after all. That taste is really delicious. Even now, I can¡¯t forget that taste. Tsk, tsk, tsk, it¡¯s amazing. It¡¯s simply amazing! I can¡¯t forget it!¡±

    Su Yun suddenly raised his head.

    His eyes were already bloodshot, so red that it was impossible to see his pupils. Arge amount of evil and charming aura overflowed from his body. His pale face filled with a burst of ck veins, and his entire body began to tremble crazily.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Seeing the change in Su Yun¡¯s expression, the Suicide Witch¡¯s face slightly tightened, feeling that something was wrong.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this kid?¡±

    ¡°You just said that you refined Long Xianli¡¯s soul into a medicinal pill and ate it into your stomach?¡±

    Su Yun raised his head and looked at the Suicide Witch quietly with his blood-red eyes. His tone was very calm, like a quiet valley without wind, making people¡¯s hair stand on end.

    ¡°Yes, if you want revenge, then you¡¯d better use all of your strength! Otherwise, this old woman will have to find your soul to taste.¡±

    The Suicide Witch licked her dry lips, smiled and said: ¡°Your talent is not inferior to Long Xianli¡¯s, I believe it¡¯s also an endless delicacy. Hahahaha, this olddy has her blessings today, hahahahaha ¡­¡±

    But in the next second, Su Yun moved. He did not charge towards the Suicide Witch, nor did he store up any profound technique to attack. Instead, he lifted his hand, raised the death sword in his hand, and made a very simple action.

    The pitch-ck edge of the death sword nted towards the sky. The blood-red word ¡°die¡± on the sword began to bloom with red light. The ferocious power was like a broken dam, crazily gushing out like a flood.

    Releasing all the power of the death sword!

    Without the slightest hesitation.

    At this moment, he had already made up his mind.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you today, I swear I won¡¯t be human,¡± he whispered.

    ¡°Hoh, the number of people who boast in front of me all these years is not even one thousand, at least eight hundred. There are even countless people who say they want to kill me, but in the end, they only have one ending. Let¡¯s see if you have the ability to do that!¡± The Suicide Witchughed coldly.

    Su Yun didn¡¯t say anything, and the death sword in his hand began to release a thick dark evil qi. This evil aura became stronger as time passed, and the patterns surrounding Su Yun¡¯s body also became darker.

    This aura was rising rapidly.

    Before this, the Suicide Witch was smiling, but now that she smelled Su Yun¡¯s different aura, her face gradually turned ugly.

    "This power. What magic treasure is this kid using? Why is his strength skyrocketing? And the speed and extent of the increase are so great.¡±

    The Suicide Witch thought, ¡°Could it be that this kid has some sort of incredible magic treasure on him? Heh, it looks like this old woman is going to make a fortune today.¡±

    Whiz!

    At this time, a ray of white light flew out from the sword sheath behind Su Yun andnded beside him. The white light overflowed and quickly took the shape of a person, finally changing into the shape of Ling Qingyu.

    At this moment, Ling Qingyu¡¯s face was full of anxiety. She twisted her neck to look at Su Yun and asked anxiously, ¡°Su Yun, what are you doing? Stop it, it will be dangerous for you to continue like this! Stop quickly!¡±

    ¡°This person is powerful. If I don¡¯t use all of my strength, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be her match. Today, I must kill her! I must avenge Xianli! As for me, I can only use this kind of power!¡±

    Su Yun began to pant and say a few words. His pale face began to sweat, and the dark patterns on his skin increased.

    ¡°But do you understand what power you¡¯re using? This is the power of the death sword. Aren¡¯t you afraid it will control your body and destroy it forever? Have you forgotten your old lesson?¡± Ling Ling Qingyu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she cried out hysterically.

    However, in the next second, her delicate body was suddenly hugged by Su Yun.

    Ling Qingyu was stunned.

    His mind was nk, and his pair of beautiful eyes that were like the stars were dull and astonished. He could only hear the rapid and heavy breathing that came from beside his ear for an unknown period of time.

    ¡°Qingyu, thank you, but I don¡¯t want to regret it ¡­¡± He said softly. Suddenly, a power overflowed from his hand and passed through his palm to Ling Qingyu¡¯s back, spreading through her delicate body with rming speed.

    Being caught off guard, Ling Qingyu was hit by the power directly into her Spirit Core, Qi Meridian and other vital points. When her breath stopped, she immediately fell down and fainted.

    Su Yun supported her and secretly urged strength. Ling Qingyu immediately turned into a ray of white light. Su Yun controlled thest of his consciousness and strenuously sent Ling Qingyu back into the sword sheath.

    At this moment, he felt that the blood in his body was no longer fresh blood, but balls of mes, continuously roasting his Qi Meridian, Spirit Core, Heart, Dantian and other vital areas, as if he was about to explode.

    The power of the death sword in his hand was still wildly surging into his body. He felt his head getting hotter and hotter as if a strange power was controlling him.

    The Monarch ult Force circted crazily, and every inch of the Qi Meridians in his body was filled with arge amount of profound qi from the death sword. And at the end of the Qi Meridians, the Spirit Cores were also enveloped by arge amount of ck Qi at this moment, as if there was a change in the Spirit Core. All of them expanded in size and were filled with profound qi, giving off a refreshing feeling.

    Su Yun¡¯s entire body was filled with countless Spirit Cores, and his body waspletely filled, without leaving a single gap.

    He was simply excavating the limits of his body.

    A crazy obsession began to rise up in his mind. This obsession gave him an indescribable madness.

    ¡°Kill her!¡±

    ¡°Kill the Suicide Witch!¡±

    ¡°Destroy the Suicide Valley!¡±

    He didn¡¯t know when this strange thought had started to take control of his mind, but his face started to turn ugly, his face twisted like a wild beast¡¯s, staring at the Suicide Witch.

    Not good. If this continued, his thoughts would bepletely controlled by this death sword that he had already released its strength.

    Su Yun¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat as he maintained thest sliver of rity.

    What was shocking was that this strange obsession and madness stopped at this moment. It no longer upied Su Yun¡¯s consciousness, as if it was leaving thisst bit of thought to Su Yun. However, the power on the death sword did not stop.

    Su Yun was stunned. He raised his eyes that were even fiercer than Fierce Beasts and looked at the sword in his hand. A hint of confusion shed through his eyes.

    Very quickly, he exined this strange phenomenon of the death sword.

    ¡°Perhaps you wish me revenge, too?¡± Su Yun muttered softly.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. At this time, the green wind attacked and a fog-like gas covered Su Yun, instantly covering him. The earth and wood around Su Yun were all corroded into gas and disappeared, forming a vacuum.

    However, Su Yun used thisst bit of his consciousness to forcefully prop up a Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment.

    Su Yun, who was given power by the death sword, opened the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment easily. Moreover, it¡¯s easier to control this Imperial Equipment, it did not consume much profound qi. And once it consumed some profound qi, the death sword would immediately fill up this small gap in his body, and it would always remain in its best condition.

    Seeing this scene, a vicious light bloomed in the old witch¡¯s eyes, and a trace of jealousy appeared on her old face.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to possess such a good magic treasure. An existence of the eighth grade of Spirit Master can rise to above the Sky Spirit Master. It¡¯s not simple, this must be an ancient treasure, it must be something from an immortal god. Kid, give it to me, give it to me!¡±

    The Suicide Witch Shouted. She yearned for power and had already made up her mind to kill Su Yun and take all the treasures he had.

    ¡°Poison Storm!¡±

    The poison gas that surrounded Su Yun started to swirl, turning into a poisonous dragon that crazily revolved around Su Yun. The poisonous dragon roared, crazily bit at the Qi Cover, and corroded the barrier, but was powerless to do anything about it. The profound qi in Su Yun¡¯s body was consumed crazily due to the attack on Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment, but the death sword crazily added profound qi to Su Yun, keeping him in his best condition.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± All of a sudden, the Suicide Witch reached out her withered hand and flipped it. A porcin bowl with red, yellow and green symbols embossed on it appeared in her hand. She closed her eyes, mumbled to herself in a low voice, mumbled a few words, then threw the bowl into the air.

    That colourful bowl circled in the air, quicklynding on top of Su Yun, then, Suicide Witch raised her hand.

    ng! The bowl exploded in the air.

    Almost at the same instant, the colourful bowl exploded, the Qi Cover of the seventh-grade area instantly vanished. Along with it was the Poison Dragon that revolved around the Imperial Equipment!

    ¡°Equipment to Break All Spells!¡± The Suicide Witch let out a low growl.

    Su Yun, who was full of evil qi, tried his best to catch his breath. His Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment was temporarily sealed and could no longer be activated. However, he didn¡¯t just keep on activating Imperial Equipment, but stared at the old witch, his face bing more and more ferocious.

    ¡°Without the Imperial Equipment, let¡¯s see how you can withstand my attack!¡± The Suicide Witch sneered again and again. She suddenly disappeared. When she reappeared, she was already above Su Yun. She held the stick with both hands and swung it towards him.

    The seemingly ordinary staff¡¯s tip suddenly shone with a golden light. A terrifying destructive aura descended as if the zing sun was falling to the ground. The terrifying power was unimaginably strong!

    However, just as the cane was about tond on the ground, a ck beam of light suddenly swooshed over, shing right in front of the old witch¡¯ eyes like a ck bolt of lightning, followed by which, a series of crisp cracking sounds echoed out.

    The old witch felt a sharp pain in her heart, and an empty feeling rushed up to her head. She saw that the cane was broken!

 Chapter 531 Suicide Valley part 1

    <h4>Chapter 531 Suicide Valley part 1</h4>

    What kind of divine object was the Withered Vine Staff? The Suicide Witch knew very well that this was a powerful magic treasure made from the branches and leaves of the ten thousand years old divine tree on the peak of Ultimate Martial.

    ¡®What kind of weapon was that? Why was it so powerful?¡¯

    The Suicide Witch¡¯s eyes were wide open, her face was filled with astonishment. She had never expected that the other party would have a weapon that was even stronger than hers.

    The Withered Vine Staff was the life magic treasure of Suicide Witch. Now that her magic treasure had been destroyed, the Suicide Witch¡¯s body had naturally suffered a great deal of damage, and blood had also seeped out from the corner of her mouth.

    She fiercely stared at Su Yun and didn¡¯t dare to move forward. Instead, she kept on backing away.

    How could Su Yun, who had already released all of the power of the death sword, let her go?

    With a low roar, he rushed over like a dragon, using the Divine Wind Sword Technique, outside the entire Suicide Valley, a dark evil wind suddenly blew, the sky became dark, dark clouds covered the sky, not even the sun could be seen, the entire atmosphere was very strange, the temperature also began to drop crazily.

    Arge number of sword shadows flew out from Su Yun¡¯s body, directly surrounding the Suicide Witch. The sword shadows superimposed and were extremely dense, and were so fast that it was impossible to tell how fast they were.

    With the enhancement of the death sword¡¯s power, the profound energy in Su Yun¡¯s body increased explosively. With the support of the demonic nature of the devil blood, he seemed to have entered an unprecedented crazed state, and the number of swings in a second also increased from one thousand to one thousand two hundred.

    However, one should not underestimate these two hundred sword strikes. At the level of one second and one thousand sword strikes, it would be extremely difficult to even lift up a single sword strike, let alone two hundred sword strikes. Furthermore, at such a terrifying frequency, the addition of one sword strike would create a huge pressure on the opponent.

    At this moment, even though it was the Suicide Witch, she still appeared extremely strenuous. She raised her withered hand and continuously swung it in the air, her palm overflowing with a lot of dark green gas. After the gas seeped out of her palm, it quickly gathered together, forming a thick wall, blocking the fast and almost indiscernible death sword.

    However, although the old witch¡¯s cultivation was high, in terms of speed, she was definitely no match for Su Yun. Although she had blocked many attacks, new wounds still appeared on her body, and the sword qi and evil qi in the wounds were like living creatures, beginning to erode her body, making her feel very ufortable.

    ¡°You can be considered capable, for forcing me to this state even with a mere eighth grade of Spirit Master. But don¡¯t be toocent. This olddy has far more tricks up her sleeves than that!¡±

    The Suicide Witch¡¯s face darkened, and she suddenly let out a loud roar. Her body suddenly burst out a huge wave of air, shaking all directions.

    Su Yun, who was quickly swinging the sword, was not prepared and was directly blown away by this Qi wave.

    Chance!

    The Suicide Witch¡¯s yellow eyes suddenly opened, and her lips quickly moved. A magical chant flowed out from her mouth. Then, she suddenly rolled up her sleeves, revealing her skinny arm and held it horizontally in front of her eyes. On her thin arm, there was an old tree pattern, but this old tree was very sturdy, almost filling the old witch¡¯s arm to the brim. However, what was most frightening was that the old Witch¡¯s arm waspletely covered in leaves. The ancient tree didn¡¯t bear any fruit. Instead, it bore arge number of skulls.

    Along with the old witch¡¯s chant, those skulls released waves of light and started swaying ceaselessly. The jaws of the skull bumped against each other, making a series of ¡®click-ck¡¯ sounds.

    ¡°Let me see how I will turn you into a fruit on this human-bone tree!¡± The old witch yelled coldly and was about tounch her profound skill.

    At this critical moment, a pair of gigantic fists descended from the sky, directly smashing towards the old witch¡¯s head.

    The old witch was surprised for a second. She immediately thought of those Devil Bone Giants and didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. She used her ¡®profound qi Protection¡¯. A dense poisonous gas formed a thick wall above her head.

    Although this wall could notpletely block the Devil Bone Giant¡¯s attack, it could dy it for a bit longer. This amount of time was enough for the Suicide Witch toplete the activation of this spell and end Su Yun¡¯s life.

    However, the atmosphere suddenly changed!

    Several whooshing sounds suddenly rang out, and an even thicker pressure descended from the sky.

    The suicide Witch¡¯s expression changed drastically. She abruptly raised her head and looked towards the sky. However, with just a single nce, her entire body turned as stiff as a wooden chicken.

    Several huge fists descended from the sky. Each fist contained a boundless destructive power that could tten high mountains and shatter the earth.

    The old witch¡¯s eyeballs shed up, and when she saw the number of fists clearly, she looked as if she had been petrified.

    ¡°Seven!¡± The old witch murmured.

    There were at least seven such terrifying Devil Bone Giant, could it be true?

    While the Suicide Witch lost in her thoughts, the attacksunched by the seven Devil Bone Giants had already fallen down, and the protective profound qi released by the old witch was instantly shattered into pieces. Huge amounts of mountain-like fists fiercely smashed on her thin and hunched body, and a terrifying power spread across her entire body, crazily tearing her entire body apart.

    Dong, Dong, Dong! The seven giants crazily punched around the old witch, their violent powers causing the entire Suicide Valley to shake. The ground waspletely broken into pieces, and there were almost no intact parts of the valley.

    The sky-rending roar and unparalleled power shocked all the Spirit Cultivators in present. Even the experts of the Suicide Valley were thoroughly intimidated by this scene.

    Their eyes were filled with fear and began to tremble. That aloof and invincible Suicide Witch was already in such a sorry state, and they could see the old woman struggling to resist this power in that huge, chaotic fist strike. However, she was not as strong as her heart, and her body was shaking uncontrobly; the power given by the giant made her almost unable to maintain her bnce.

    The profound qi within her body was dispersed, and her defences were also destroyed. Her hunched body began to tear apart as frightening cracks began to appear on her body.

    In the end, the Suicide Witch was still the Suicide Witch, which meant that her physical body was even more powerful than ordinary people¡¯s bodies. This was not simple at all.

    If it was any ordinary Spirit Cultivator, they would have long since run out of flesh in the face of this terrifying storm of energy.

    Su Yun let out a sigh of relief, supported by hisst bit of consciousness, and rushed towards Suicide Witch who was in the middle of a chaotic fight.

    With the help of the seven Devil Bone Giants, the Suicide Witch had more than enough self-defence, but her attacks were insufficient. This was the best time to take her life.

    As Su Yun thought this, his body was like a shadow falling into a mess of fists. The mournful death sword stabbed out, and the sword was so fast that it was breathtakingly beautiful.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The Suicide Witch was shocked. She never thought that Su Yun dared to charge in. After all, he was not immune to the giant fist. He could not guarantee that the giant would not hurt him.

    However, the reality shocked the Suicide Witch.

    In order to maintain the might of the sword, Su Yun did not intentionally move his body to avoid the giant¡¯s fist. Instead, he forcefully held the giant¡¯s fist and fiercely attacked.

    In order to kill the old witch, Su Yun had sacrificed everything!

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The Suicide Witch raised both of her palms and blocked the ck sword that was thrusting towards her. Her elderly face was filled with malevolence, and because of her anger and resentment, her entire face was twisted, making it look extremely ugly.

    The old witch¡¯s withered hands kept shaking. While enduring the attacks of the seven Devil Bone Giants, she also had to deal with Su Yun¡¯s strange sword, making her feel that she was struggling even more.

    But at that moment, under the ck cloak, his blood-red eyes suddenly curved as a strange smile appeared on his face.

    Seeing this, the Suicide Witch¡¯s heart skipped a beat, feeling that something was wrong.

    The ck sword suddenly began to tremble, and then an ear-piercing sword hum erupted from the de. The evil qi circling around the sword condensed into a mournful Evil Soul, and a pair of sharp ws smashed towards Suicide Witch.

    The Suicide Witch didn¡¯t even have time to react. How could she have imagined that such a terrifying Evil Soul would emerge from this sword?

    Puchi!

    Three deep w marks appeared on the Suicide Witch¡¯s head.

    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡±

    The Suicide Witch let out a shrill scream and was pushed back again and again. Her profound qi was in chaos. Su Yun took advantage of this and stabbed the Suicide Witch¡¯s chest with the death sword.

    The Suicide Witchpletely lost the power to resist. The seven giants¡¯ fistsnded, Suicide Witch¡¯s body was instantly smashed into an uneven, broken state, and she was on the verge of death.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    A trace of fierceness shed across Su Yun¡¯s bloodshot eyes. He raised his death sword and shed towards the old witch¡¯s chest.

    ¡°If you devour the soul of Long Xianli, then her soul should be in your body, right? You won¡¯t object if I take everything out of your body and devour your soul, right?¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s voice was full of devilishness, it no longer sounded like something a person should say.

    Fear finally emerged from the Suicide Witch¡¯s dark eyes.

    She discovered that the person fighting her waspletely different from the person she had seen before. It had only been a short period of time, but what had happened to him?

    Whoosh!

    The death sword transformed into a half moon, chopping straight towards her.

    The violent sword Qis seemed to be able to cut through everything.

    ¡°Ah! Ah!!¡±

    The Suicide Witch shouted in rage, stretching out both of her arms, using her flesh and blood to block the death sword!

    Puchi!

    The death sword cut down two arms.

    However, the Suicide Witch took advantage of this moment to cast some kind of magic and disappeared abruptly.

    How could an old fox like Suicide Witch not have a magic treasure to flee for her life?

    A beam of red light suddenly flew through the sky, before swiftly heading towards the Suicide Valley. Judging from that aura, it was definitely the Suicide Witch.

    Su Yun¡¯s sword hit nothing but air, but the killing intent in his eyes did not fade. He coldly stared at the depths of the Valley and said solemnly, ¡°You think you can escape?¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he flew straight towards that direction. The seven Devil Bone Giants followed closely, and the ground was trampled by the giants with ¡°dong dong¡± sounds.

 Chapter 532 Suicide Valley part 2

    <h4>Chapter 532 Suicide Valley part 2</h4>

    Naturally, those from the Suicide Valley wanted to escape when they saw the Suicide Witch was defeated, but the people from the Chamber of Commerce didn¡¯t want them to leave so easily. Over the years, the people from the major Chamber of Commerce had suffered many exploits from the people from the Suicide Valley, and today was a good opportunity for them to vent their anger.

    The news of the Suicide Valley¡¯s war spread across entire Bei Yang Region and soon enough, more and more people came rushing over to join the various major Chamber of Commerce.

    Outside the valley, the silhouettes of arge number of Spirit Cultivators could be seen in the sky.

    This was the best chance to get rid of a tumour, Suicide Valley!

    If they missed this day, it would be difficult to get rid of the Suicide Witch again. With Su Yun¡¯s eighth grade of Spirit Master cultivation, he had made the old witch look down on him, making her think less, in the end, he had made a surprise attack, but in the future, when she fought against Su Yun again, the Suicide Witch would use all of her strength; at that time, it would be much more difficult for Su Yun to defeat the old witch.

    Therefore, now that they had rushed into the valley, killing the Suicide Witch who was seriously injured was the only thing they had to do.

    As they watched Su Yun lead the seven Devil Bone Giants towards the Suicide Valley, Cang Yan and Hei Yu were both dumbstruck. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to recover from their shock.

    ¡°Master Hei Yu, where is this Lord Su Yun from? Why have I never heard of such a character?¡±

    Cang Yan¡¯s face was little pale as if she was shocked by the crazy power of Su Yun.

    The peerlessly powerful Suicide Witch has actually been forced to flee in panic after her hands had been cut off by this man!

    ¡°Was that true?¡±

    ¡°Not to mention you, even I have never heard of this person. It¡¯s like he just appeared in Bei Yang out of nowhere, maybe he is someone from a big power out of Bei Yang, but no matter what, he has done a great service for Bei Yang this time. The Suicide Witch is injured, and she¡¯s not far from death. All the Chamber of Commerce and Spirit Cultivators in Bei Yang will be grateful to this lord.¡± Hei Yu said.

    Cang Yan nodded. At this moment, Hei Yu spoke up with a solemn expression, ¡°However, there is something that I do not know ¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Cang Yan looked at him.

    Hei Yu worriedly looked in the direction of the Suicide Valley, he said in a deep voice, ¡°The reason why the old witch was able to do evil in Bei Yang Region was because she relied on these strange traps of her Suicide Valley. Every time she failed to defeat others, she would hide in the valley, and no one would be able to do anything to her. Now that the Suicide Witch has hidden inside after being wounded, I wonder if she has any backup ns or if there will be some sort of trap in the valley, Lord Su Yun will still be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Cang Yan woke up and nodded, ¡°This is the old witch¡¯sir, she must have some other methods. Lord Hei Yu, we must organize everyone and ughter our way into Suicide Valley to assist Lord Su Yun!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We can¡¯t let Lord Su Yun enter alone, I¡¯ll go make the arrangements!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Hei Yu went aside.

    The outside of the Suicide Valley was still boiling with excitement, and the remaining experts of the valley had already begun to retreat. They all rushed towards the blood-red formation at the centre, but there was a limit to the number of people that could be transported.

    The crowd from the Chamber of Commerce began to destroy the formation to prevent the experts from escaping. They had been in a stalemate for less than two hours, and the formation was finally broken. The remaining people couldn¡¯t return in time, so they had no choice but to surrender to the Chamber of Commerce in order to preserve their lives.

    After the chaos ended, an unprecedented loud sound rang out within the Suicide Valley. Within the depths of the valley, several enormous figures could be seen swaying.

    Hei Yu surveyed the depths of the valley, then flew into the air and began shouting at the people around him.

    ¡°Everyone, at this moment, the Suicide Witch is on the verge of death. At this moment, it is our great chance to destroy the Suicide Valley and to get rid of this tumour. Now, with such a supreme expert leading us into the Suicide Valley, how can we let this opportunity slip by? Everyone, charge with me. Let us follow Lord Su Yun¡¯s footsteps and charge into Suicide Valley!¡±

    Although Hei Yu¡¯s appearance was ratherical, his words were extremely solemn and his blood boiled.

    With these words spoken, the noisy surroundings immediately became even more boisterous, as if a pot had exploded.

    ¡°Right, at this time, we can¡¯t just let this Suicide Witch go!¡±

    ¡°This is our chance to retaliate, let¡¯s fight our way into the Suicide Valley!¡±

    ¡°Kill! Follow Lord Su Yun and charge in!¡±

    ¡°Kill! Kill!¡±

    The angry roars didn¡¯t stop, and there was one person whose voice was especially joyful. It was a tall, skinny, bald man. His name was Li Chongguang, and he was the president of the New Chamber of Commerce. His position in the Bei Yang Region was extremely high, and even Hei Yu had to give him some face.

    Seeing both Hei Yu and Li Chongguang say this, everyone felt their blood boil with passion, and all of them felt like their hearts were on fire. The experts of the New Chamber of Commerce led by Li Chongguang took the lead and rushed into the valley.

    At this moment, deep in the valley.

    Su Yun used the seven Devil Bone Giants as a barrier and continued to step forward.

    The Devil Bone Giants were made of extraordinary materials and possessed astonishing defence. Even if they triggered some simple traps, they wouldn¡¯t be harmed. Moreover, this giant didn¡¯t have any life characteristics. It was simr to a poisonous gas trap.

    Of course, this did not mean that they could not do anything to the Devil Bone Giants.

    Among the hundreds and thousands of traps, there were also some extremely terrifying traps, such as the ¡®Death Kill Formation¡¯, which had amazing destructive power, would be extremely difficult to escape from, if it fell into the array. The array would overflow with arge amount of destructive aura, and it would cause the bones and flesh to peel off, the armour to rot, and even the body of the Devil Bone Giant would find it difficult to resist. Fortunately, only two of the Devil Bone Giants fell into the formation. Su Yun and the other five Giants worked together to destroy the formation and break it open.

    In the Suicide Valley, the news spread rapidly outside of the valley. When the disciples who were still training in the Valley learned of this, they were all in a mess. Especially the matter of the Suicide Witch¡¯s defeat was like a bolt from the blue as it struck the hearts of every single disciple of Suicide Valley.

    Theirfortable lives of all these years had been given to them by the Suicide Witch. Now that old witch had been challenged and fled in such a sorry state, their beautiful lives vanished like the mist in the mirror.

    Under the ancient tree in the old witch¡¯s training ground, she leaned against the ancient tree and coughed violently.

    The broken hands were slowly growing, but the newly reborn hands were clearly unable to be used in battle. The sword marks on her chest were the source of the old witch¡¯s pain, and the evil power on them seemed to be stuck there, making it extremely difficult to clear the ¡°cough cough cough¡± sound. It sounded like she was trying her best to cough out her heart.

    Arge number of experts from the Suicide Valley walked to the ancient tree. When they saw the old witch was in such a sorry state, their expressions changed.

    ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± Mu Zidu quickly walked over and asked worriedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough ¡­¡± The old witch raised her hand and started to cough with all her might.

    When everyone saw this, they looked like they wanted to say something, but no one said anything.

    ¡°Master, arge number of the Chamber of Commerce experts are heading towards our Valley. We have to think of a way, or else if they break the trap, we¡¯ll be finished.¡± At this time, a disciple could not help but ask worriedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the traps I¡¯ve set up for nearly a thousand years won¡¯t be so easy to break.¡±

    The Suicide Witch raised her head and said coldly, ¡°Now, all you have to do is gather everyone and prepare to face the enemy. Hmph, this bunch of people actually dare toe to Suicide Valley, this time I will make sure they have no way to return, and let them know the methods of the valley!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone shouted in unison and they were running to separately.

    ¡°Old witch, although your words are clear, they may not be as simple as they sound. Right now, the person controlling the Puppet Equipment is breaking your traps and rushing towards the Suicide Valley, and the alliance army is following behind him. Today, the crisis of Suicide Valle will be the most dangerous one in many years. If you don¡¯t deal with it well, the Valley will be finished.¡±

    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from the entrance of the training grounds.

    Everyone looked over and saw a few people walking towards them. The person in the lead was a man wearing a brown cloak.

    The man purposely covered his face so that no one could see his face. Even his voice had been treated by the profound technique and was not the original voice.

    With regards to this man¡¯s arrival, most of the experts of the Suicide Valley had a strange and surprised expression on their faces as if this was the first time they had seen this man.

    However, the Suicide Witch didn¡¯t seem surprised at all. Instead, she smiled with a rxed face.

    ¡°Although the situation outside is not looking good, for you to be able toe here, I think the oneughing at the end will definitely be me, the Suicide Witch. A person called Su Yun popped up out of nowhere and gathered all these Chamber of Commerce with different thoughts, this is not a big problem. In the Suicide Valley, it¡¯s easy to separate them, as long as those Chamber of Commerce fight among themselves, then it will be much easier for us to get rid of these people.¡±

    That person said solemnly, "But, old witch, you have to bear in mind that no matter how much resentment you have in your heart, you will not destroy the leaders of these Chamber of Commerce. Our goal is to control them and obtain more benefits. Once they die and the Chamber of Commerce will be destroyed, we will suffer even more losses. "

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to kill them and let your Chamber of Commerce dominate them?¡± At this time, the old witch said something that would shock anyone with her words.

    As the sound of her voice faded, the hearts of the crowd were filled with terror.

    So, this person was actually a member of the Chamber of Commerce in Bei Yang!

    However, that person shook his head and said ndly, ¡°If I wanted to rule the entire Bei Yang, I would have done it long ago, but you don¡¯t understand one thing. The Ultimate Martial World is huge, so big that it is hard to imagine, and there are many experts from outside the world. The situation is very good, but once I be the strongest, I will definitely attract the dissatisfaction of some experts. I don¡¯t want to be the target. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for me to silently make a fortune like that?¡±

    With these words, the old witch pondered for a while, then let out a series ofughter.

 Chapter 533 Suicide Valley Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 533 Suicide Valley Part 3</h4>

    Inside the dark room, a woman wearing dark green clothes sat quietly. Her face was like that of an orchid, her hair like ck silk, her eyes like that of the stars, her eyebrows like willow leaves, and her figure like a beautiful woman.

    Sensing movement outside, she stood up, snapped her fingers, and walked straight out of the room.

    The ce outside was in chaos. Many disciples of the Suicide Valley were running in panic, their faces filled with panic and bewilderment.

    Bai Yanshan stopped a disciple, and asked in a low voice, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re invading the valley! They are charging into the valley! Run! Run for your life! Run for your life!¡± The disciple¡¯s voice was trembling and his face was pale as he shouted. He seemed to be scared silly and his body trembled non-stop.

    ng! ng!

    A long sword was ced directly on his neck, and Bai Yanshan¡¯s face turned ice-cold as she said solemnly, ¡°Speak properly.¡±

    Looking at Bai Yanshan¡¯s face, he came back to his senses, took a few breaths, forced himself to calm down, and said: ¡°Sister Bai, a supreme expert hase to kill. The Chamber of Commerce of Bei Yang formed an alliance army. The Valley Master was seriously injured by that expert and is no longer able to hold herself back. Senior sister, let¡¯s quickly flee!¡±

    ¡°Supreme expert, Chamber of Commerce Alliance?¡±

    Bai Yanshan¡¯s small face stiffened as she asked solemnly, ¡°Where is the Valley Master now?¡±

    ¡°She has already returned to her ce of cultivation. The elder and the disciple have all went there, but I think that the Valley Master will not be able to hold off this time. If you want to survive, you have to leave the Suicide Valley. Senior Sister, do you want to leave with me? If you don¡¯te with me, I¡¯ll have to go by myself.¡± With that, that person turned around and ran outside, not caring about Bai Yanshan.

    However, after a few steps, a thick green light came from the sky like an arrow flying across the sky, falling straight towards them.

    Dong! The light fell to the ground and was immediately followed by a figure rushing out from the green light. The figure was pping his hands several times towards the disciples of the Suicide Valley who were trying to escape with their lives.

    However, with a series of muffled popping sounds, the chests of the disciples of the Valley of Life and Death were filled with holes. Fresh blood spurted out crazily, and they fell straight to the ground, unable to get up.

    That person coldly said, ¡°The Suicide Valley is facing a great enemy, we should all work together to fight it. At this time, the fugitives who are betraying the Valley should all die!¡±

    His voice was malevolent and ice-cold. When the other disciples of the Suicide Valley heard his words, they were all shocked and did not dare to move.

    Bai Yanshan looked at that person and discovered that this person was the second disciple of the Suicide Witch, Qiao Gong.

    Qiao Gong was not as proficient in sword techniques as Mu Zidu. He was most proficient in fist techniques. Even though his techniques were fists, they were not based on strength, but rather poison gas. Thus, people called Qiao Gong as ¡°Poison Fist¡±.

    Seeing Bai Yanshan on the other side, Poison Fist Qiao Gong¡¯s ice-cold face immediately turned gentle. He took few steps forward and asked with deep concern, ¡°Junior Sister Bai, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Qiao Gong, don¡¯t worry. Yanshan is unharmed. But, what exactly happened here?¡± Bai Yanshan asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry Junior. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a traitor who harmed Master, but Master is also fine. After we¡¯ve sorted everything out, we¡¯ll kill all of the invaders and let them know how powerful the Suicide Valley is. Junior Sister, hide behind me. I will protect you.¡± Qiao Gong said seriously.

    ¡°I want to meet Master.¡± Bai Yanshan said calmly.

    ¡°Now? That¡¯s good too. Junior Martial Sister¡¯s ability isn¡¯t ordinary either. Perhaps Master will also entrust you with some important task.¡± Qiao Gong nodded, then led Bai Yanshan to the outside. Bai Yanshan followed closely behind.

    Soon, the two of them arrived at the ce where the Suicide Witch trained.

    The man in the brown cloak had already left, and a group of people were surrounding the Suicide Witch, waiting for her orders.

    Seeing Bai Yanshan walking towards her, the Suicide Witch nodded with satisfaction: ¡°Yanshan, you came at just the right time. When we fight with that supreme expert, you will stay by my side. Your talent is the best here, I will teach you all my moves. In a moment, you will disy the ¡®Seven Poison Sword Technique¡¯ that your master taught you and help me kill that supreme expert together, understand?¡±

    Bai Yanshan didn¡¯t say anything. She only nodded lightly, and then stood to the side without saying anything else.

    Very quickly, the Suicide Witch started to move.

    And in the centre of Suicide Valley, the seven enormous Devil Bone Giants were still tearing down the traps.

    With the seven Devil Bone Giants as the front row, it was much easier for the traps to break the formation. In addition, most of the elite trap masters from the Chamber of Commerce of Bei Yang had gathered here, so they all worked together. This was considered an extremely terrifying trap, but it was no longer as scary as it was before.

    The traps were repelled one by one, but the masters of the Chamber of Commerce wasn¡¯t stingy either. All kinds of magic treasures that could help in breaking the traps were taken out, revealing the suicide valley. There were all sorts of explosions as well as the ringing of items.

    Su Yun was still leading the charge. He felt his brain getting hotter and hotter. He only had one thought in his mind, and that was to kill the Suicide Witch and take revenge for Long Xianli.

    The seven giants seemed to feel Su Yun¡¯s anger, and they attacked with almost no energy. Any trap was hit by their iron fists, and some fragile traps would shatter immediately. They didn¡¯t even have time to activate it.

    Hua.

    Just at this moment, a strange mist floated around the valley. In just a few breaths of time, it had already covered the entire valley, causing people¡¯s vision to drop so much that they couldn¡¯t even see a finger in front of them.

    ¡°Who released this profound skill?¡± Someone shouted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. No one in our Chamber of Commerce has used such a profound skill!¡±

    ¡°It must be the people from the Suicide Valley!¡±

    ¡°Could any supreme expert clear this fog quickly!¡±

    People¡¯s shouts came from the fog around them. Some people who controlled the wind attribute began to circte their profound qi in order to blow away this Qi. However, even after a long time, the Qi still did not disperse.

    It didn¡¯t seem like ordinary fog.

    Su Yun¡¯s face sank as he stared at his surroundings. He closed his eyes and pushed his hearing to the limit to listen for any movement around him.

    What was disappointing was that there was no movement around him.

    Whiz!

    Suddenly, an extremely loud sound echoed from within the valley. Everyone¡¯s nerves tensed up.

    All that could be seen were the white fog suddenly twisting and turning, and then the thick fog gradually dissipated.

    Su Yun stared at the mist and suddenly realized that there was no one around him anymore. Even the seven Devil Bone Giants had disappeared.

    He tried to use the imprint to summon the seven Devil Bone Giants, but he found that the imprint seemed to have lost connection with the giant. No matter how he tried to activate it, he couldn¡¯t get any sense of it.

    What was going on? Su Yun, who was filled with killing intent, frowned.

    However, right at this moment, light footsteps rang out from the front, and soon after, two figures could be seen walking towards them.

    Su Yun hurriedly looked up, but with just a nce, his face revealed an extremely terrifying madness.

    All he saw was the Suicide Witch holding the cane with one hand, and on the top of the cane was a pale, white-clothed woman with a pained expression. Her eyes were lifeless, and her hair was dishevelled as if she had been tortured by an inhuman being.

    And this person was Long Xianli.

    ¡°Let her go!¡±

    Su Yun¡¯s nerves seemed to be moved, the blood in his eyes became even more intense, he tightly gripped the death sword, the dark ck longsword trembled, as if it could fly at any time.

    ¡°Hahaha, let her go? What a beautiful thought. If I let her go, will you let go of my Suicide Valley?¡± The old witchughed.

    ¡°Since she¡¯s not dead, why should I deal with your Suicide Valley? I came here today solely for the sake of Long Xianli. If you don¡¯t let her go, or if anything happens to her, I will definitely kill you!¡± Su Yun said while clenching his teeth.

    The reason why he did all this was all for the sake of Long Xianli. How could he care about the Suicide Valley?

    ¡°Hahahaha, so you¡¯re actually an emotional man. Not bad, not bad, you can be considered to be a person of good character. This old woman likes you, but there¡¯s no evidence for words. Although your cultivation is low, the strength you¡¯re disying is something I can¡¯t help but be wary of.¡± The Suicide Witch said with a smile.

    ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± Su Yun said solemnly.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. If you are willing to cripple your own cultivation and leave this ce, I will let her go.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Long Xianli shouted with all her might, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her. If you cripple your cultivation, we will definitely be killed by the Suicide Witch. Don¡¯t listen to her, don¡¯t do this.¡±

    Long Xianli cried as she spoke, her voice heart-wrenching.

    ¡°Do you want me to just leave?¡± Su Yun stared at Long Xianli and clenched his teeth.

    ¡°Indeed, there is loyalty!¡± The Suicide Witch nodded, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you are my enemy today. Otherwise, I would be more than willing to ept you as my disciple. Kid, stop wasting your time. Quickly cripple your own cultivation. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡±

    After she finished speaking, the cane held by the Suicide Witch heated up, as if she was going to smash Long Xianli¡¯s head to pieces at any moment.

    But now, Su Yun didn¡¯t hesitate anymore.

    With a wave of his hand, the death sword rotated in his palm, and a jet ck aura gushed out from the sword.

    Seeing this, a strange light shed across the Suicide Witch¡¯s eyes. She stared at the pitch-ck sword as if waiting for it to pierce through Su Yun¡¯s chest.

    However, in the next second, the sword disappeared. The old witch¡¯s nerves suddenly twitched and she felt a sharp pain in her chest. She looked down and was surprised to find that the pitch-ck sword had already pierced into her chest.

    ¡°You!¡±

 Chapter 534 Attack

    <h4>Chapter 534 Attack</h4>

    Looking at the sword on her chest, the Suicide Witch wide-eyed, unable to believe her eyes.

    ¡°You, you, what are you doing? You don¡¯t care about Long Xianli¡¯s life?¡± The Suicide Witch screamed with all her might.

    ¡°If you want to kill her, then kill her. I don¡¯t care! That¡¯s just an imposter. It has nothing to do with me whether she¡¯ll live or die. Why would I care?¡± Su Yun¡¯s fury and madnesspletely disappeared as he shouted in a low voice.

    Long Xianli had been with him for many years. If Su Yun didn¡¯t even have the ability of insight, then how could he save her?

    This person was lifeless and had no temperament at all. She was simply an imposter. Su Yun could tell with a nce, and everything before was just acting.

    He snorted and dashed towards the Suicide Witch with strong killing intent.

    The old witch was rmed and hurriedly threw away Long Xianli to retreat, the imposter¡¯s body started to dissipate, before gradually turning into particles and disappearing into thin air.

    And the Suicide Witch¡¯s appearance also changed. Her originally hunched body started to float up with strange fluorescent particles, then it disappearedpletely. A man with a thin and pointed face appeared in front of Su Yun, he was currently clutching his painful chest and running away in panic.

    So it was him.

    Su Yun let out a cold snort and quickly formed a few seals with his fingers. The death sword in that man¡¯s chest immediately trembled and pierced through his chest. The flying sword charged towards him in the opposite direction.

    The power of the Death Sword was extremely great. That person had no way to resist and was forcibly pushed back by the sword.

    Su Yun raised his hand, directly grabbed him by the neck and pressed him onto the ground.

    With a bang, that person was ruthlessly pressed down on the ground. The powerful force caused the ground to shatter.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Su Yun shouted.

    ¡°The Suicide Witch¡¯s Third Disciple, Tu Hou!¡± That person grabbed Su Yun¡¯s pale hands and said with great difficulty.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Suicide Witch?¡± Su Yun said fiercely.

    ¡°She¡¯s recuperating. I came here on my master¡¯s orders to stall you guys for more time for her.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with this spell?¡±

    ¡°This is only an illusion trap created by the master. I¡¯ve been waiting here for a long time. As long as youe over, I will be able to open the illusion and drag you all into it.¡±

    ¡°How to leave this illusion?¡± Su Yun pulled out the death sword in his chest and said solemnly.

    That person¡¯s face immediately became hesitant. He looked uncertain, but soon, he suddenly grinned and said, ¡°There¡¯s an array origin over there, break it, the Illusion Trap Array will be broken. Lord, please don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m just following the Suicide Witch¡¯s orders.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Array Origin?¡± Su Yun raised his bloodshot eyes and looked in that direction, but there was nothing there.

    ¡°Where is the array origin?¡±

    ¡°Over there!¡±

    Tu Hou raised its hand with all its might and pointed towards a ce not far away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    ¡°My lord, how could I dare to lie to you?¡± Tu Hou revealed a smile.

    Su Yun nodded, raised the death sword in his hand, and walked towards there.

    Tu Hou was staring at Su Yun. The moment he turned around, Tu Hou suddenly took out a green dagger and stabbed towards Su Yun¡¯s back.

    The dagger pierced into Su Yun¡¯s back, but there was no sound of flesh being cut by a sharp weapon. There wasn¡¯t even such a feeling, as if the dagger had stabbed into the air.

    ¡°What?¡± Tu Hou¡¯s heart was beating fast and his face was full of astonishment.

    ¡°If my guess is correct, in order to break this array, I¡¯m afraid only by killing you will be able to do so.¡± Su Yun¡¯s voice sounded behind Tu Hou.

    He suddenly turned around and saw that Su Yun had already stood behind him, and the pitch-ck death sword was already pressed against his neck.

    Tu Hou was dumbfounded.

    ¡®So fast! Was this an instantaneous movement?¡¯

    ¡°What kind of people do you think the Suicide Witch is? How could such a crafty person do things casually? The Suicide Valley is on the verge of death and most of the people in the valley are running away. You are the key to giving her time. If you escape, she will be in more danger. How can she prevent you from escaping? If the array origin is inside your body, you can only obediently guard the array, and obediently deal with me. You don¡¯t dare to be distracted, right?¡± Su Yun said calmly, then pressed his sword down.

    The head of Tu Hou was immediately separated from his neck, and arge amount of dark green blood flowed out.

    His face was still in shock as if he couldn¡¯t die in peace.

    Judging by this strange colour of blood, he seemed to have been poisoned. It seemed that the Suicide Witch had given him some poison to prevent him from escaping.

    The moment Tu Hou died, space around began to distort. Soon, the seven Devil Bone Giants appeared next to Su Yun. At this moment, they were as still as statues, only moved when people got out of the illusion.

    Su Yun nced at the mark and thought for a while. Perhaps that illusion didn¡¯t just change his vision, but his mind was affected as well. Otherwise, when he gave the order, how could they not receive it?

    After the Illusion Trap Array was removed, the fog in the surroundings dissipated. Su Yun and the others prepared to rush into the Suicide Valley again. However, the scene in front of him left him in shock.

    All of a sudden, all of the people of the Chamber of Commerce started to fight amongst themselves. Their faces were all red and filled with malevolence as they madly shed at their opponents. The ground was covered in blood, and broken arms and legs were strewn all over the ce.

    ¡®What was going on?¡¯

    These Chamber of Commerce, which had been a wholehearted alliance before, was now crazily killing each other like enemies!

    ¡°Lord Su Yun!¡± Hei Yu, Cang Yan and the others hurriedly flew over.

    However, when they saw Su Yun who¡¯s covered in blood and evil qi, everyone still felt a bit of fear. Especially the seven Devil Bone Giants behind him, they felt too shocking.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Su Yun said with a deep voice. He was panting heavily. The power that the death sword gave him was actually very ufortable.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know either. It seems to be a trick of the Suicide Witch.¡±

    ¡°At the beginning, we seemed to have fallen victim to illusion magic. Then, a fight broke out between them. For some reason, it seemed as if the conflict between them had been provoked by someone. Now, we can¡¯t persuade them to stop, they just fight each other!¡± Hei Yu said solemnly.

    ¡°Ordinary illusion magic won¡¯t let two people fight against each other so easily. The only possibility is that the magic will stimte the old enmity between the two sides, and these people are only here to fight against the Suicide Witch. Maybe the Suicide Witch used this to divide them.¡± Cang Yan said.

    ¡°However, how does the Suicide Witch know about the grudge between these guys?¡± Hei Yu said solemnly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Cang Yan shook her head.

    ¡°Perhaps, the Suicide Witch had been secretly monitoring all the major Chamber of Commerce, or maybe, there are people from these Chamber of Commerce who have colluded with the Suicide Witch and told the old witch what had happened between them. If you can know this, then using illusion magic to cause trouble and separate them would be very easy!¡±

    Su Yun gasped for breath, then turned around and said, ¡°Since they can¡¯t continue forward, then forget it. I don¡¯t have much time left, I have to enter the valley as soon as possible.¡±

    After saying that, Su Yun rode the seven Devil Bone Giants and headed straight into the depths of the Suicide Valley.

    The giants walked forward, and the ground was once again stomped with ¡®dong dong¡¯, only leaving behind a group of people from the Chamber of Commerce who were fighting and killing each other.

    Seeing this, Hei Yu and Cang Yan looked at each other, took a deep breath, and then led their people to follow Su Yun in.

    Hei Yu knew that Su Yun had already lost his usual calmness. He was more direct in his actions and had a somewhat irritable personality, so he specifically sent people to detect traps in front of the giants. ck Fish Chamber of Commerce had the best trap array experts in the entire Bei Yang, and with them leading the way, giants would suffer less damage.

    The Suicide Witch was truly worthy of her name. They had broken many traps along the way, and the thorny road ahead was still filled with traps, making it difficult for him to walk.

    Slowly, Su Yun and the others got closer to the valley. At the far end of the valley, there was a huge door surrounded by vines, and in front of the door, there were countless disciples of the Suicide Valley.

    When they saw Su Yun approach, the disciples of the Suicide Valley all began to move. Each of them took out their magic treasures and looked at the approaching giants with vignce and nervousness.

    At this moment, a few Spirit Cultivators with extraordinary auras came out of the crowd. They looked at the people who were forcing their way over, and all of them had different expressions.

    One of them raised his hand and a giant barrier appeared in front of the gate. There were countless ripples on the barrier, and one by one, arrows shot out of the barrier and shot toward the gate.

    Billions of qi arrows were even denser than rain as they flooded over like a torrent.

    Upon seeing this, the expressions of Hei Yu, Cang Yan and the others changed drastically. How could an ordinary person withstand such a ferocious attack? Even if there were thousands of men and horses attacking it, it would still be difficult to break it.

    ¡°Hide behind the giants!¡± Su Yun shouted in a hoarse voice.

    When Hei Yu and Cang Yan heard this, they immediately rushed over without any hesitation.

    There were only the ¡°dang¡± sounds!

    Dang! Dang! Dang! The sounds kept ringing, and arge number of air arrows hit the giant¡¯s pale white bones, sting out countless air currents. Everyone hid behind the giants, avoiding the rain of arrows.

    After an unknown amount of time, the rain of arrows did not show any signs of stopping and continued to pour down.

    ¡°It seems that we won¡¯t be able to stop this attack in a short period of time. We should immediately kill our way in and not give them too much time. Otherwise, if the Suicide Witch escapes, that would be the end of it.¡± Hei Yu said solemnly.

    Cang Yan nodded in agreement.

    But at this moment, with a ¡°whoosh¡±, a ck silhouette suddenly shed past their eyes.

    After which, the seven giants simultaneously moved towards the entrance of the Suicide Valley, just like seven mountains moving in the air. The seven giants simultaneously dashed forward, their auras were terrifying!

    The one leading them was Su Yun!

    He held the death sword in one hand and the Command g in the other as he rushed towards the door with a malevolent expression on his face. The crowd of disciples outside the door widened their eyes as they stared at the approaching figure with fear in their eyes.

 Chapter 535 Kill into the Valley

    <h4>Chapter 535 Kill into the Valley</h4>

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    The seven Devil Bone Giants were like meteorites as they fiercely collided with each other. The energy wall that was releasing billions of arrows suddenly shattered like ss shards and disappeared into the air.

    The arrows vanished into thin air.

    This mountain-like existence scared these disciples out of their wits. Each of their faces was deathly pale. Facing such a magnificent puppet artefact, almost no one had the courage to fight it out.

    Su Yun rushed in, one hand holding the death sword, the other holding the Imperial Equipment Token g. The Qi Cover wrapped around his body, and he crashed into the centre of the crowd. Immediately after, the Imperial Equipment was withdrawn, the death sword¡¯s edge was immediately exposed, and he viciously swung it around the crowd.

    Arge amount of flesh and broken limbs flew out, and one by one, the disciples of the Suicide Valley fell under the pitch-ck longswords. No one was able to withstand Su Yun¡¯s sword at this moment.

    ¡°This guy¡¯s cultivation is clearly not high, why is he so powerful?¡± The Spirit Cultivator who had been directing the air arrows stared at Su Yun, gritting his teeth, and couldn¡¯t help but retreat.

    This person was Poison Fist Qiao Gong.

    This was already thest barrier of Suicide Valley. If they couldn¡¯t stop Su Yun here, then there wouldn¡¯t be any traps or arrays to stop Su Yun. Once the door was broken, everything in the valley could be seen.

    ¡°Hold it, hold it. We can¡¯t let this guy enter our Suicide Valley!¡± The Poison Fist Qiao Gong roared.

    As he spoke, he did not stay idle either. He threw out his fists, which were filled with green gas, and activated his Poison Fists. He stared at the surrounding disciples of the Suicide Valley, once he noticed that someone was trying to escape, he would throw a punch without any hesitation, killing all the disciples that were trying to escape.

    Qiao Gong¡¯s methods were extremely vicious. Anyone who got hit by his fist would immediately turn into a pool of blood, dying without any chance of survival. As the second disciple of the Suicide Witch, Qiao Gong¡¯s cultivation level and strength were unquestionable.

    Seeing how Qiao Gong was supervising the battle, how could the disciples of the Suicide Valley dare to run? They had no choice but to fight for their lives against Su Yun.

    Although Su Yun had obtained the power of the death sword and his devil power had increased, his consciousness was notpletely under his control. From the beginning to the end, he had kept a thread of his consciousness to himself.

    Facing countless attacks from all directions, he pushed his speed to the limit and was moving like a ghost in the crowd. Every time he attacked, he would pierce through his body and smash into the disciples of the Suicide Valley, and when the disciples of the Death Valley surrounded him, the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment would immediately help him resist the iing damage.

    Sun Yun could be easily described as nimble and cunning.

    Facing these vicious people from the Suicide Valley, Su Yun did not show any mercy, the death sword crazily shed at their necks.

    In these past few years, it was unknown how many Spirit Cultivators had died tragically in this Suicide Valley.

    Over years, countless people in the Bei Yang Region had been killed by the Suicide Valley.

    Now was the moment of reckoning.

    The fourteen iron fists of the giants were like huge shovels thatpletely destroyed the entire area. The huge boulders were directly crushed into fine powder, and the ground was also cracked, making it almost impossible to find aplete ce. The ces that were hit by the fists were all filled with flesh and blood; it was extremely terrifying.

    Blood spurted out. Apanied by the cries of injuries, the sound of weapons shing, and the sound of magic spells exploding, this ce was like a purgatory that sent chills and shivers down one¡¯s spine.

    Seeing Su Yun madly fighting in the crowd and the disciples of the Suicide Valley falling one by one, Qiao Gong was anxious, angry and scared. After hesitating for a long time, he finally clenched his teeth, gathered up the poison gas in his fists, and rushed towards Su Yun.

    ¡°Su Yun!¡± Qiao Gong roared angrily as he threw out a punch.

    Feeling a very violent andplicated smelling at him, Su Yun frowned. He turned around and saw a dark green fisting at his face. He turned around and instantly appeared a few meters away, avoiding the punch.

    Qiao Gong threw himself into the air, a little exasperated, but he was also secretly happy in his anger: ¡°Su Yun dodged? Could it be that he was afraid of my fists?¡±

    Thinking up to here, Qiao Gong took a deep breath, let out a furious roar, and rushed towards Su Yun.

    His fist was extremely fast and ferocious, with an unknown amount of power. However, one could tell that the poison contained within his fist was something no ordinary person could withstand.

    Although Qiao Gong wasn¡¯t a quick-witted person, he was absolutely not a mediocre talent in the Suicide Valley.

    However, the current Su Yun was absolutely not someone he could challenge.

    Facing the relentless fists, Su Yun humphed, raised his fist, and ferociously punched towards the iing fists.

    ¡°What?¡± Qiao Gong was instantly shocked. Not only him, but even the disciples of the Suicide Valley were also shocked.

    ¡°You actually dare to touch my fist with your physical body! How dare you!¡±

    Qiao Gong said in astonishment. However, he soon calmed down, and with a cold expression, he said: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I will let you know how powerful Poison Fist Qiao Gong is so that you don¡¯t think that I am an unworthy person!¡±

    As Qiao Gong shouted, he focused all the profound energy of his body on his right fist that was thrown out, using all of his strength to drink. It was as if he wanted to decide the victor between him and Su Yun from this punch.

    However, Su Yun¡¯s body shook and then suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, with a ¡°bang¡± sound, Qiao Gong¡¯s entire body flew out and crashed into a rock behind him. He fell into it, his face covered in blood.

    This punch actuallynded on Qiao Gong¡¯s face!

    People were stunned.

    It turned out that from the beginning to the end, Su Yun did not n to fight Qiao Gong head on. He used his own advantage to pretend to fight Qiao Gong head on, then used his speed to counterattack and directly pped Qiao Gong in the face, catching him off guard.

    Although Qiao Gong¡¯s strength was not weak, his intelligence was still a far cry. Under certain circumstances, intelligence could also be considered a type of strength. Sometimes, the victor of a battle woulde from his IQ being crushed.

    Su Yun suddenly retracted his hand, pulled out the death sword, and fiercely shed at Qiao Gong who hadn¡¯t even stood up yet.

    Arge number of sword shadows transformed into a gigantic mouth of a ferocious beast, directly swallowing Qiao Gong. Qiao Gong hadn¡¯t even stood up when his body froze. The sword shadows pierced through his body, then vanished without a trace.

    Su Yun took a few steps back and then turned around to look at the disciples of the Suicide Valley.

    The body of Qiao Gong behind him started to gradually copse, like a withered flower. The flesh on his body fell down bit by bit, finally turning into a pile of dead flesh andpletely dying. ¡°Senior brother Qiao Gong is dead?¡± The crowd were stunned as they stared at Qiao Gong¡¯s broken body in fear.

    ¡°Qiao Gong is dead! Qiao Gong is dead!¡±

    ¡°Even Qiao Gong wasn¡¯t his opponent, so how could we be his opponent?¡±

    ¡°Run! Run!¡±

    The remaining people from the Suicide Valley no longer had the courage to fight against Su Yun. If Qiao Gong didn¡¯t force them with his iron will, they would have already fled long ago. How could they still fight with Su Yun?

    After all, in the Suicide Valley, Su Yun was an existence that was said to be able to fight against the Suicide Witch.

    How could they fight against such an existence? And now that Qiao Gong was dead, what else did they insist on?

    The remaining disciples of the Suicide Valley were all busy running for their lives. After killing a few people, Su Yun didn¡¯t pay any more attention to them. He controlled the seven Devil Bone Giants to break the gate of Suicide Valley and continued to head inside.

    Only then did Hei Yu, Cang Yan and the others arrivedte. When they saw the damaged gate covered in blood and broken corpses, everyone was stunned. They stood there nkly, unable to recover for a long time.

    ¡°Dong! Dong! Dong!¡±

    The earth trembled slightly as if telling everyone in the Suicide Valley that an invader has arrived.

    ¡°So fast!¡± Under the ancient tree, the Suicide Witch opened her eyes, looked into the distance and said in a deep voice.

    ¡°ording to the scouts¡¯ reports, there aren¡¯t many people who havee. There¡¯s only that strange person with the eighth grade of Spirit Master!¡± The brown-cloaked man said.

    ¡°Where are the other members of the Chamber of Commerce?¡±

    "They¡¯re still killing each other in the valley. However, Hei Yu had seen through it. He had brought another group of people with him to support this eighth grade of Spirit Master. The ck Fish Chamber of Commerce¡¯s strength cannot be underestimated. It is not easy to deal with them. Don¡¯t take it lightly! " The brown-cloaked man said solemnly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is the Suicide Valley, my territory. How can I not deal with these ants?¡± The Suicide Witch stood up, snorted with a serious face.

    ¡°I will send my Six Annihtion Guards to help you.¡± The brown-cloaked man waved his hand and the six red-clothed Spirit Cultivators walked over. All of them wore pale masks and only a pair of deep eyes could be seen. They seemed to be unfathomable.

    Hearing this, the Suicide Witch looked at these people, thenughed hoarsely and said, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, president, but there¡¯s no need. Compared to your experts, this old woman believes in my disciples more. It¡¯s better if the Six Annihtion Guards stay here and protect you.¡±

    After saying that, she turned her head towards the young girl standing there and said, ¡°Yanshan!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Bai Yanshan stood out.

    ¡°Follow me and kill the enemies!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Bai Yanshan nodded, a mysterious light shing across her eyes, then she walked towards the Suicide Witch.

    When the brown-cloaked man heard this, he didn¡¯t feel angry. Instead, he nodded slightly and said, ¡°Then, I will wait here for your good news.¡±

    ¡°Just wait and see.¡± The Suicide Witchughed hoarsely, stomped her feet on the ground and flew out.

    Bai Yanshan held her dark green sword as she followed closely behind¡­

 Chapter 536 Poison Sword, Poison Array

    <h4>Chapter 536 Poison Sword, Poison Array</h4>

    The traces of Qi in the air were like bees guiding the way, bringing Su Yun deeper into the Suicide Valley.

    The seven Devil Bone Giants swept the way they came like a mountain. The people of Suicide Valley only looked at this aura and didn¡¯t dare to fight it anymore, so no one dared to stop Su Yun.

    The giant trampled through several cultivation pavilions and smashed the ancient tree in front of him. He then walked straight towards a narrow path that was filled with a dark green colour.

    However, after a few steps, a clear voice drifted out from within the canyon.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    The voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was clear and bright, giving off a refreshing feeling. Su Yun opened his bloodshot eyes and looked towards the source of the voice.

    A handsome man wearing a green robe appeared from the valley. He wasn¡¯t very tall, but his face was somewhat long. He had a pigtail on his back, making him look rather carefree. He held a sword and walked towards Su Yun.

    On one side was the Devil Bone Giants with its astonishing momentum, and on the other was lone Spirit Cultivator. Just from the scene, it was already decided who would win, but Su Yun discovered that the other side¡¯s momentum was not inferior to the seven Devil Bone Giants.

    ¡°Master has ordered to stop you here.¡± The man raised his sword and shouted loudly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to kill me?¡± Su Yun asked.

    However, he shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t kill you. I understand this, so I chose to stop you and buy some time for Master.¡± After speaking that, he pointed his sword at Su Yun, as if he was ready to attack at any moment.

    Su Yun hearing what he said, his eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but constrict.

    ¡°Earlier, that man called Tu Hou also wanted to stall me and buy some time for the Suicide Witch. Later, Qiao Gong fought with me to buy time for her, and now, you have to buy some time for her. So, what is she doing now? Is she really healing herself? Or is she doing some sort of ritual against me right now? Has she found a way to deal with me?¡± Su Yun said coldly.

    However, that person did not answer Su Yun. Instead, he directly raised the emerald green poisonous sword and rushed towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun stood where he was and watched silently as the man rushed over.

    When he was not using it, the light was visible but not real, and there was something fake about it. But it was different now, and his aura started to grow, and it was also extremely quick, and it crazily increased in an unimaginable speed. When he got closer and closer to Su Yun, the aura grew stronger and stronger, and finally, the so-called false name became real.

    Such momentum!

    The inside of this light sword was enough to shake the heavens and the earth.

    However, just as the sword was about to pierce into Su Yun¡¯s heart, Su Yun¡¯s body suddenly disappeared.

    That person¡¯s face froze. He suddenly looked up and saw arge number of huge bone fistsing from all directions.

    ¡°Forest Poison Array!¡± That person hurriedly shouted, and arge amount of dark green snakes appeared from his body. These snakes immediately wrapped around his body, and when the iron fists came crashing down, the front of the fists allnded on these snakes, while those inside werepletely unharmed.

    After the fists left, the python also slowly retreated, and that person¡¯s appearance once again appeared in Su Yun¡¯s line of sight. However, at this moment, Su Yun already stood at the end of the Dark Green Valley and was looking at that person.

    ¡°What speed!¡±

    That person couldn¡¯t help but praise Su Yun when he saw how far away he was. That attack just now also missed because of Su Yun¡¯s speed.

    ¡°My name is Mu Zidu, I am the eldest disciple of the Valley Master, and the Valley Master is proficient in a thousand weapons and ten thousand techniques in her life. As for her most famous sword, it is two swords, one is the Suicide Sword, the other is the Poison Sword, and I am the sessor of this Poison Sword. Lord, I think you are also good at wielding your sword. Why don¡¯t you spar with me?¡± Mu Zidu said.

    In the next second, he saw Su Yun suddenly turn his head and charge into the depths of Suicide Valley, paying no more attention to him.

    Su Yun was here to kill the Suicide Witch, not to spar with him. What¡¯s more, he had already said that he wanted to stall for Su Yun¡¯s time, so why would Su Yun waste time with him?

    However, from his performance in front of Su Yun, he didn¡¯t seem to have a much higher IQ than Qiao Gong.

    However, to be able to be a top disciple, Mu Zidu should be able to use a bit of poison. Perhaps, there was something fishy going on here as well!

    ¡®Forget it.¡¯

    Su Yun¡¯s face darkened. He pushed his speed to the limit and gave the Devil Bone Giants an order. After he dealt with Mu Zidu, he rushed over to help him.

    However. After a few seconds of flying, another long green valley appeared in front of Su Yun.

    Clutching onto the death sword tightly, he stared at the valley with a cold expression. Looking around, he was surprised to find that this valley was exactly the same as the valley before.

    ¡®What was going on? Exactly the same? Was this the same ce as before? But why didn¡¯t he see the Devil Bone Giant?¡¯

    "I said that I will buy time for Master and stall you! If you think I got rid of it so easily, then you¡¯re wrong! " A voice came from the depths of the valley.

    Su Yun looked over and saw that the person who had just spoken was Mu Zidu.

    At this moment, it was no doubt that Su Yun was powerful. Under the situation of full speed, Mu Zidu definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with Su Yun, so how did he get here?

    Could there be a secret passage that connected the valley? But if there was a secret passageway, what was the point of building it?

    What¡¯s more, if Mu Zidu had escaped or died, the Devil Bone Giants should have sent him a message. Why wasn¡¯t there any movement at all?

    Su Yun¡¯s face sank, and his bloodshot eyes stared at Mu Zidu. He didn¡¯t say anything else, but just raised the sword in his hand and rushed towards Su Yun. That dark green sword was like a poisonous snake that opened its mouth, making people feel terrified.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be polite to you, Mu Zidu, whether you¡¯re a real Mu Zidu or a chatan.¡±

    Su Yun secretly snorted, he moved like the wind, and with astonishing speed, he brushed past Mu Zidu. When he got close to him, he shed out one thousand two hundred and eighty-one times with his long sword, slicing Mu Zidu into thousands of pieces. By the time Su Yun charged deep into the valley, the body of Mu Zidu had already split into pieces, and pieces of meat fell from the sky.

    Seeing this, Su Yun turned around and walked towards the valley, leaving.

    He attempted to recall the Devil Bone Giants, but the Devil Bone Giants were still in battle.

    ¡®Could it be that they were still fighting against Mu Zidu? In other words, the Mu Zidu that he had just killed was a fake one? Perhaps even the one who Devil Bone Giants Fighting with was a fake! What was going on? Could it be an illusion technique?¡¯

    Su Yun was slightly startled as he focused on his thoughts. However, right at this moment, the scene before him caused him to be shocked once again.

    Just by looking at the entrance to the valley, one could see that it was empty. And on the opposite side of the emptynd, there appeared another long, dark green valley, again!

    The evil qi around Su Yun¡¯s body began to move restlessly. With a cold face, he walked forward. After a few steps, as expected, a voice floated over from the depths of the valley.

    ¡°Perhaps you have endless questions in your heart, but I will not answer them for you. Right now, I am fulfilling my duty. If I have offended you in any way, please forgive me!¡±

    This clear and loud voice was from Mu Zidu. Seeing him appear again, Su Yun¡¯s expression turned malevolent, ¡°You used an illusion technique on me?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. This is not an illusion technique. Milord, please don¡¯t insult Zidu, and even more so, don¡¯t insult yourself. How can a low-rank profound skill like an illusion technique appear between you and me?¡± Mu Zidu said softly.

    ¡°Then what exactly is this?¡± Su Yun picked up his sword and flew towards Mu Zidu bit by bit. However, he saw Mu Zidui raise the poison sword in his hand, and with a slight wave of his hand, a light and yful expression appeared on his long face.

    ¡°This is poison technique! It was also a poison array! It was designed specifically for important figures like you!¡±

    ¡°Poison array?¡± Su Yun¡¯s heart sank.

    ¡°In truth, everything you see is not an illusion, and it is real. However, the few I saw earlier were really fake me. They were poisonous puppets that used my own power to create. Their goal was to stack poison for you!¡±

    Mu Zidu smiled faintly, ¡°Lord, please take a look at your wrist!¡±

    When Su Yun heard this, he immediately raised his wrist and looked over. He only saw three circr snake marks on his wrist! These snake marks were incredibly thin, and it was unknown when they appeared.

    Su Yun stared at the circles of snake mark, turned his head and coldly stared at Mu Zidu, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Could it be that your three puppets are the structure of this poison array?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mu Zidu nodded seriously, ¡°When you kill them or use profound energy in front of them, the poison source in their bodies will automatically operate, imperceptibly add ayer of snake mark circle on you. Now that you have been struck by threeyers, as long as I can explode this poison, even if you don¡¯t die, you will at least be seriously injured!¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you explode the poison and kill me?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? I only came here to stall for time for my master, not to mention that this poison won¡¯t kill you. As long as you don¡¯t die, I still have a chance to lose, so I chose to rely on this poison to control you. It¡¯s better than killing you, anyways, I have sessfullypleted my task.¡± Mu Zidu said, but his expression didn¡¯t change.

    When Su Yun heard that he took a deep breath, looked around, and then said, ¡°Then, is there an antidote for this poison?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I won¡¯t give it to you.¡±

    ¡°If I give you something in exchange, would you be willing to give me the antidote?¡± Su Yun asked.

    When Mu Zidu heard this, he rubbed his chin and thought for a moment before replying, ¡°That depends on what it is. If I¡¯m interested, I¡¯m not allowed to think about it!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll definitely be interested.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Your life.¡±

    Su Yun said calmly.

 Chapter 537 Meet Again

    <h4>Chapter 537 Meet Again</h4>

    After hearing these words, Mu Zidu stunned for a moment before he shook his head and smiled, ¡°Milord, are you joking?¡±

    ¡°Do you think so?¡± Su Yun said seriously.

    ¡°If you want to kill me, then please make your move. However, I must remind you, I did not win out over the three you killed earlier. Do you think that I am the real body?¡± Mu Zidu smiled.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Su Yun shook his head, ¡°If my guess is correct, this sovereign might be hiding somewhere and activating the formation, supporting the operation of this formation, right?¡±

    Upon hearing those words, Mu Zidu¡¯s smile froze.

    Naturally, Su Yun¡¯s strength was enough to contend against the Suicide Witch in the Suicide Valley. How could they face such a person head on?

    ¡°Perhaps this poison can only stack up to threeyers, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t tell me right now and threaten me. If I¡¯m not wrong, this formation is actually only this big, and it¡¯s not some illusory realm, let alone a maze. Moreover, if you explode this poison, it might not necessarily cause me any serious injuries.¡± Su Yun said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Oh? Don¡¯t tell me you want to try the power of my poison sword?¡± Mu Zidu¡¯s voice turned cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that your poison isn¡¯t powerful, but if you can avoid detonating it, then it¡¯s naturally the best. No one likes the taste of injury. Right now, I advise you not to act rashly, or else you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage. You¡¯re the one yourself!¡± Su Yun said solemnly.

    ¡°Do you have any other tricks up your sleeve?¡± Mu Zidu frowned as he scanned through Su Yun¡¯s entire body as if he wanted to find some clues.

    ¡°No!¡± Su Yun held onto the death sword tightly and said coldly, ¡°But they do.¡±

    As the voice fell, arge number of figures rushed over, led by Hei Yu, Cang Yan, and the others.

    As the president of the ck Fish Chamber of Commerce, Hei Yu¡¯s own magic treasure was extremely rare, and he had as many arrays breaking magic treasure as a cow¡¯s hair. This kind of array was a difficult problem for ordinary Spirit Cultivator, but it was not a problem for him!

    ¡°Mu Zidu? Poison sword? Your name has spread throughout entire Bei Yang city! At times you are moody, at times you are gentle, at times you are warm and smiling, at times you are vicious! You are a standard person with honeyed mouth and dark heart! You tyrant, I don¡¯t know how many innocent people you have killed. To be able to kill you today is one of my greatest achievements!¡±

    After finishing his words, Hei Yu took out a huge copper mirror and threw it into the sky. The copper mirror flew into the sky and immediately lit up, scattering its radiance in all directions and covering the entire Suicide Valley.

    Momentarily, images shed across the copper mirror. The majority of the images of Suicide Valley that were enveloped by the light were all reflected in the mirror.

    Suddenly, the scene in the mirror suddenly froze, and immediately after, a long-faced Spirit Cultivator sat cross-legged on arge rock, and the images fell into the sight of Su Yun and the others.

    ¡°Southwest!¡± Hei Yu immediately shouted in a low voice.

    When Su Yun heard this, he was blown away like a gale.

    The person sitting on the big rock suddenly woke up, and immediately stood up, staring into the distance, only to see that person moving as fast as a sh of lightning, appearing in front of him in an instant. The evil energy from a pitch-ck death sword had already enveloped him in ayer of tightly sealed poison, and Mu Zidu¡¯s shocked face finally revealed bitterness and helplessness.

    ¡°I miscalcted, miscalcted. I managed to restrain your Puppet Equipment and your strength, but I never took these people from the Chamber of Commerce into ount. Miscalcted, miscalcted!¡± Mu Zidu shook his head.

    ¡°Leave the antidote to me.¡± Su Yun raised the death sword in his hand, pointed the tip of the sword at Mu Zidu and coldly said.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t take it, will you kill me?¡± Mu Zidu turned around and asked.

    ¡°At the very least, I can promise you that I won¡¯t kill you if you give me the antidote!¡± Su Yun¡¯s hostility in his eyes gradually became more serious, and the murderous intent in his bloodshot eyes became more and more intense.

    Upon seeing this, Mu Zidu¡¯s face revealed a strange smile.

    ¡°Your strength does not belong to you, but to external forces. Now that you are influenced by these external factors, your character and willpower have also changed. I think it must be very tiring for you to suppress the violence in your heart and control yourself to not kill me, right?¡± Mu Ziduughed softly.

    Su Yun raised his eyes and felt his right hand begin to tremble slightly.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s so tough, shouldn¡¯t you just stop enduring it?¡± The moment his voice fell, his hands quickly formed several hand signs. The poisonous sword in his hand released a burst of light as the poison quickly rushed toward his hands with a speed visible to the naked eye.

    At the same time, Su Yun felt arge amount of poison radiating from his handprints. This poison instantly spread to every corner of his body, and then, bang!

    BOOM!

    Poison burst!

    A muffled sound surfaced in Su Yun¡¯s body.

    Mu Zidu¡¯s eyes were curved, and he looked at Su Yun in front of him with a smile. His eyes were filled with anticipation as if he was looking forward to this person¡¯s expression of fear, despair, and pain.

    However, Su Yun the instant the poison exploded, the evil qi around Su Yun was like a cocoon that instantly enveloped him. This evil qi was very mysterious, and it quickly entered into Su Yun¡¯s body, spreading to every corner of his body in a shocking manner, andpletely wrapping up the poison that was scattered all over his body.

    Mu Zidu heard the explosive sounds of poison from within Su Yun¡¯s body be softer and softer as if it was being wrapped up by something. Even the poison energy became faintly discernible.

    ¡°What?¡± Mu Zidu was stunned as he stared at Su Yun.

    He could feel the poison in Su Yun¡¯s body being forcefully suppressed by Su Yun¡¯s power! This was a type of power that relied solely on the profound energy in his body to suppress. It was extremely domineering!

    ¡°Your strength is not bad, but there is one thing you might be wrong about. My current strength is not something you can contend with. With just this sort of poison, you can¡¯t do anything to me!¡± Su Yun raised his hand and expelled the evil power that was invading Su Yun body. Arge amount of green gas mixed with the dark aura and seeped out from Su Yun¡¯s skin.

    Seeing this, Mu Zidu was stunned for a moment before he revealed a bitter smile, ¡°You are indeed a supreme expert that can fight against my master. Just based on your methods, Zidu is convinced.¡±

    ¡°So, are you ready?¡± Su Yun asked.

    From the moment Mu Zidu made his move, the two of them were already in a deadlock. Su Yun didn¡¯t have any reason to let him live.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m ready.¡± Mu Zidu closed his eyes gently and spread out his arms, as though he was embracing the other party.

    When Su Yun saw this, he slowly raised his death sword, his eyes were already fixed on his neck!

    Whiz!

    The sharp sword cut straight down. The dark evil qi was like rippling evil spirits that crashed down along with Su Yun sword. But in that split-second, a dark green poisonous sword struck towards Su Yun¡¯s heart at the same time!

    This Poison Sword was like a venomous snake that was waiting to be shot. It suddenly attacked at an unbelievable speed. Compared to Mu Zidu¡¯s previous actions, it was much faster by leaps and bounds!

    When Su Yun saw this, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and stared at Mu Zidu, only to see that his demeanour did not seem as calm and free as before. At this moment, there was only killing intent andughter left in him, and this rich killing intent andughter seemed to be the result of his long-hidden true thoughts.

    He yearned to turn the tide of the battle into victory!

    He held back and deliberately slowed down. At this critical moment, he increased his speed to the limit and caught Su Yun off guard.

    But he was thinking too much.

    Two slender fingers suddenly stretched out, quickly and precisely pinching the poisonous sword!

    The ferocious poison sword came to a halt!

    The smile in Mu Zidu¡¯s eyes vanished, and he stared at the person in front of him in astonishment.

    He was actually pinching the sword with his fingers!

    This was not only about uracy and speed, but also the perfect control of profound qi. Otherwise, the de of this poison sword could easily tear Su Yun¡¯s fingers apart!

    What kind of monster was this! Mu Zidu was astonished.

    Unknowingly, the pitch-ck death sword had already been ced on his neck.

    After that, it was like the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning. The surrounding scene began to move quickly, and a familiar headless corpse appeared in his line of sight.

    ¡®Was this Su Yun¡¯s speed?¡¯

    ¡®So fast! But when did he realize that he was being mischievous?¡¯

    ¡®And how fast was he! He could actually catch it!¡¯

    Mu Zidu¡¯s consciousness gradually dissipated. Before he died, his mind was constantly thinking about Su Yun¡¯s unpredictable sword technique.

    The soul flew out of his body, but they were swallowed and burned by a zing sword. Theypletely disappeared ¡­ This was Mu Zidu¡¯s soul. If you wanted to kill, you should have to kill them all.

    After killing Mu Zidu, the Poison Sword Array began to copse. The surrounding dark green colours dimmed and became extremely dejected. Some of the rocks were cracked as well. These were array artefacts that disguised themselves as stones.

    Su Yun didn¡¯t pay attention to them. He called over the seven Devil Bone Giants and continued to move forward. Cang Yan and Hei Yu followed closely behind.

    The following road was very t, and no one appeared to block Su Yun¡¯s path.

    Slowly, Su Yun¡¯s expression became ferocious.

    This was the scent of the Suicide Witch. It seemed like she was right there!

    Su Yun looked around. It was a white tnd, surrounded by huge trees. Each tree was luxuriously leafy and lush, except for the tree in the middle, which waspletely bare.

    There were two people standing under the tree. One of them, with a bent body, was holding a broken rattan cane and was staring at Su Yun with pale yellow eyes.

    As for the other person, it was a youngdy wearing green clothes. Su Yun¡¯s eyes were slightly sunken: Bai Yanshan.

 Chapter 538 Unexpected

    <h4>Chapter 538 Unexpected</h4>

    She had a head of long, ck hair, and two rows of braids on her back. Her face was only the size of a palm, and her skin was snow-white.

    When she saw the people, the girl¡¯s calm expression finally revealed a trace of astonishment.

    ¡°Are you Su Yun?¡± Bai Yanshan¡¯s good-looking eyebrows gently knitted together, she also recognized that the man¡¯s skin was extremely pale, without a trace of blood, and he was wearing a ck cape.

    ¡°What is it? Yanshan? You two know each other?¡± The Suicide Witch asked in a deep voice while holding a cane with a broken head.

    Bai Yanshan hesitated for a moment, but ultimately, she gently nodded her head and replied: ¡°I came from the Sky Martial Continent with him, so naturally we know each other.¡±

    ¡°Hoh, then are you on good terms with him?¡± The Suicide Witch asked with interest.

    Bai Yanshan was quiet for a long time, she looked at Su Yun, and spoke after a long while: ¡°He was my fiance.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Suicide Witch¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°But then I rejected the marriage.¡± Bai Yanshan immediately added another sentence and dispelled the thought of the Suicide Witch.

    The Suicide Witch nodded, ¡°That¡¯s a pity. From what you have said, your rtionship with him shouldn¡¯t be considered good, right? If it¡¯s a good rtionship, I still want to recruit him into Suicide Valley.¡±

    Bai Yanshan did not say anything, her deep eyes shed with a look ofplication.

    Su Yun frowned: ¡°Bai Yanshan, what is your rtionship with the Suicide Witch?¡±

    ¡°She taught me profound techniques, gave me even better pills and arrays to cultivate with, and even gave me a power that I never thought of. Su Yun, what do you think the rtionship is between me and her?¡± Bai Yanshan looked at Su Yun quietly and said.

    ¡°I see.¡± Su Yun¡¯s face revealed aplicated sneer.

    ¡°I never thought that you would actually be the Suicide Witch¡¯s disciple, haha, Xiali and you are both from the Immortal Sword Sect, now that she has been killed by Suicide Witch, you do not want to take revenge for her, and instead recognize her as your master, are you really doing this for the sake of strength?¡±

    Su Yun never thought that Bai Yanshan and Suicide Witch has such a rtionship, although at first, he knew that it was not only Long Xianli who was captured into Suicide Valley, but also Bai Yanshan, he never thought that Bai Yanshan did not die, but instead became Suicide Witch¡¯s disciple.

    ¡°Elder Long was killed by Suicide Witch?¡± Bai Yanshan¡¯s face revealed a strange expression, she looked at Su Yun and asked: ¡°Where did you get the information from?¡±

    ¡°Taoist Priest Niao Lu from the Emperor Pce.¡± Su Yun said solemnly.

    ¡°Taoist Priest Niao Lu? Who is that?¡± Bai Yanshan¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of doubt, but she quickly shook her head and said: ¡°Su Yun, you might be wrong, elder Long is not dead.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Yun was startled, and immediately said: ¡°She is not dead?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Yanshan nodded.

    ¡°Then where is she now?¡± Su Yun asked anxiously. The killing intent in those blood-red eyes had faded a few times, and it was filled with an unparalleled eagerness.

    However, just as Bai Yanshan was about to speak, she was stopped by Suicide Witch.

    ¡°She? Of course, she¡¯s in my Suicide Valley right now, and I¡¯m keeping an eye on her. You little brat Su Yun, do you want to save your lover? Hehe, if you want to force it, then you will lose your lover. Therefore, I advise you to be more obedient.¡± Suicide Witch said with a smile.

    Bai Yanshan turned her head, only to see Suicide Witch staring straight at Su Yun, her fingers gently tapping on her cane, as though she was sending some kind of message.

    Bai Yanshan¡¯s eyes became serious, she opened her mouth wanting to say something, but in the end, she did not say anything.

    ¡°You want to use Long Xianli to threaten me?¡± Su Yun held onto the death sword tightly, looked at Suicide Witch coldly and said.

    ¡°I used her to threaten you, so what can you do?¡± Suicide Witch snorted and said in a teasing tone.

    Looking at Su Yun¡¯s urgent expression, Old witch knew that Long Xianli was Su Yun¡¯s weakness.

    ¡°But this guy is really stupid. If he¡¯s here to save someone, how can I let him know what you¡¯re thinking? Otherwise, aren¡¯t we forcing the hostages to deal with you?¡± The old witch thought to herself.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I might have to go all in.¡± Just then, Su Yun said coldly, and then all the Qi in his body was pushed to the extreme, and his battle intent surged like a torrential river.

    At this very moment, it was as if he was going to use up all of the strength in his body as if he was nning to not hold back even a single bit of his profound energy.

    Seeing that, Suicide Witch¡¯s face changed, and asked: ¡°Su Yun, what are you doing? Are you going against me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will immediately order my men to kill Long Xianli and destroy her soul?¡±

    ¡°Give the order!¡± Su Yun¡¯s eyes revealed his insanity, the blood red viciousness and extreme pain was extremely obvious.

    His face was twisted, and he looked iparably miserable, but even so, he didn¡¯t show any signs of stopping.

    ¡°Suicide Witch, although I, Su Yun do not know you well, I understand that a person like you cannot tolerate any danger, you used Long Xianli to threaten me, and if I give in, I will die, and not only will Xianli die, I will also lose my life, thus, in this situation, I can only bet everything on one throw, if you use Xianli, I will die with you!¡±

    Su Yun bellowed, his sword directly striking over, the dense evil qi formed a pitch ck Evil Dragon, rushing towards the iing attack.

    Suicide Witch waspletely stunned. This Su Yun waspletely out of line!

    Did she push him too far? However, she was the one who held his weakness. Why did the situation be like this?

    Suicide Witch was stunned, unable to make sense of what¡¯s going on. But seeing the iing evil sword, she dared not be distracted, immediately activating her technique and striking towards the iing evil sword.

    Dong!

    The cane that had its top cut off did not lose any strength as it blocked the iing death sword.

    Evil force rippled out like ripples in the air. Suicide Witch only felt a berserk power flowing out from the death sword towards her body. When she was fighting Su Yun previously, she had already suffered greatly. Although she had been healed by medicinal pills, she had been in a rush and her injuries had not healed yet. Now that Su Yun waspletely enraged, the pressure on her was extremely huge.

    Dong, dong, dong!

    At this moment, the earth began to shake violently again, and soon after, muffled sounds could be heard. Suicide Witch looked over to see that the seven Devil Bone Giants had already arrived to support Su Yun.

    Seeing that, Suicide Witch felt something was wrong, she turned her head and shouted: ¡°Yanshan, quickly! Suicide Sword! End his life! Faster!¡±

    With that, Suicide Witch¡¯s hands suddenly released arge quantity of dark green vines, each vine was extremely thick and sturdy, like a python. They were like living beings, they followed the death sword and extended towards Su Yun¡¯s arms, fiercely wrapping around his body.

    Su Yun immediately activated his strength to try and struggle free, but the vines were sturdy, as the Suicide Witch used her Profound Energy to cover them in ayer of dense Profound Energy, making it difficult to struggle free.

    Bai Yanshan was waving the dark green poison sword in her hand, releasing streams of star-like bright and resplendent poison aura onto the sword tip, following that, she walked out with her beautiful lotus-like agility, dancing along, the entire scene caused everyone to feel intoxicated, it was extremely beautiful.

    But in this mesmerizing beauty, there was a terrifying and creepy killing intent.

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    Seeing that, Suicide Witch¡¯s eyes had a look of admiration in her eyes, she could not help but nod her head, andughed out loud: ¡°I grew these thirteen Life and Death Trees a thousand years ago, they wereid out by me, and even the growth attribute was adjusted by me, their abilities are to strengthen a certain profound skill, the array is under my control, and has already increased the power of this technique of Yanshan¡¯s Suicide Sword Arts by countless, Su Yun, after this attack, you will definitely turn into blood, and die for sure! Hahahaha!¡±

    Suicide Witchughed out loud, looking at Bai Yanshan who was rushing over, her eyes filled with pride!

    But just in that split second, a huge hand suddenly reached out and grabbed Su Yun who was being entangled by the vines!

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Suicide Witch¡¯s face froze, looking towards where the hand came from, she realised that the big hand that grabbed Su Yun was from one of the Devil Bone Giants.

    The seven Devil Bone Giants came at her in a tight encirclement, like seven huge mountains, blocking Suicide Witch.

    It seemed this attack could not kill Su Yun.

    Suicide Witch gnashed her teeth with a look of unwillingness on her face.

    However, Bai Yanshan did not stop her attacks. She still kept her poison sword and rushed towards Su Yun like a rhinoceros, never stopping until the end.

    ¡°Yanshan, quickly stop! Retreat for now! With these seven puppets, we are definitely not a match for him!¡± Suicide Witch growled.

    But her words were useless, Bai Yanshan continued to rush towards the door.

    ¡°Bai Yanshan!¡± Suicide Witch knitted her eyebrows, showing a displeased look on her face.

    But! At this moment.

    Bai Yanshan who was rushing towards Su Yun suddenly waved her hand, and the poison sword tip suddenly turned, directly striking towards Suicide Witch.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The dark green poisonous sword stabbed straight into Suicide Witch¡¯s emaciated chest ¡­

    The old witch¡¯s body twitched, her gloomy eyes opened wide in shock, looking at the indifferent Bai Yanshan, the depths of her eyes filled with shock.

    The poison sword¡¯s venomous power instantly spread throughout Suicide Witch¡¯s body, her skin turned green in the blink of an eye, the bright red veins on her body showing without a doubt!

    The old witch was well aware of the power of the Suicide Sword. She was well aware of the consequences of getting stabbed by it.

    Looking at Bai Yanshan who was holding onto the poison sword, Suicide Witch waspletely stunned.

    Su Yun removed the vines that were binding him and looked over. When he saw the scene, he was startled.

    ¡°What was Bai Yanshan doing? Did she actually attack Suicide Witch?¡±

 Chapter 539 Partners

    <h4>Chapter 539 Partners</h4>

    Suicide Witch¡¯s skin began to melt, and the blood vessels in her body began to crack bit by bit. Her internal organs started to weaken, and her spirit cores started to shatter from the sudden onught of the poisonous sword, her Spirit Profound Qi began to roil.

    Suicide Witch was holding onto the cane in one hand while holding onto the poison sword in Bai Yanshan¡¯s hand with the other, her face was extremely ugly, her facial features had already started to change, the sounding out from her mouth was like stones, it was ear-piercing.

    ¡°Why? Bai Yanshan, I have been good to you, why do you want to kill me?¡± She grudgingly asked, her eyes filled with confusion.

    ¡°Because I am not your tool, not your puppet. I am a living person.¡± Bai Yanshan said indifferently.

    Suicide Witch spat out arge amount of green blood, coughed a few times and asked in pain, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°I already knew that the reason you taught me the profound skills and gave me a lot of good pills and medicines was only to cultivate me to be a weapon for you to use against the Emperor Pce in the future and against your enemies¡­ All these years, you have been searching for someone with extraordinary talent, just wanting to collect more talents for the Suicide Valley. But your calctions were wrong, your so-called ¡®brainwashing¡¯ actions have no effect on me at all, I, Bai Yanshan, am still Bai Yanshan, and I will pursue my martial path, but not the way you gave to me. In the end, I am still a person from the Immortal Sword Sect, the so-called Suicide Valley is none of my business. If you hadn¡¯t forcefully kidnapped me here, I wouldn¡¯t be here today. However, I still have to thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you forcing me, how could my cultivation have advanced by leaps and bounds? How could my strength be at the level of being able to fight against Sky Spirit Master? However, thanks are thanks. The debt between us still needs to be settled!¡±

    With that said, Bai Yanshan twisted the sword hilt in her hand. The poisoned sword that had stabbed into Suicide Witch¡¯s body started to spin.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! You treated me like your enemy from the beginning to the end! Hehe! I didn¡¯t expect that I, Suicide Witch who have been smart all my life, would end up by a girl like you! I really didn¡¯t expect that! Hahahaha!¡±

    Suicide Witch stoppedughing for a second, then let out a few pieces of meat out of her mouth and fell to the ground dead.

    Her corpse slowly shrivelled up, andrge amounts of green smoke rose from it.

    This evil person whose name could shake the entire Bei Yang, this powerful being who had suppressed countless tyrants in Bei Yang, had now fallen here, died in this miserable way.

    Bai Yanshan stood quietly in front of the Suicide Witch, quietly staring at the corpse.

    The Suicide Sword was extremely powerful and had terrifying poison power. Even the peak-level old witch would not be able to withstand a single attack from it. Not to mention the fact that the Suicide Witch was severely injured and the Suicide Sword had the support of the strange array she had set up and became even stronger. Therefore, killing the Suicide Witch in one sword strike was not a rare thing.

    After a long while, Bai Yanshan finally turned and looked at Su Yun.

    ¡°If you wanted to kill Suicide Witch, why wait till now?¡± Su Yun looked at Bai Yanshan and asked indifferently.

    ¡°Because you want to kill her, I¡¯ll take care of her as well. Moreover, if I make move now, Suicide Witch will definitely be defenceless. This is a once in a lifetime opportunity.¡± Bai Yanshan said unhurriedly.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Yun took a deep breath, then jumped down from the giant¡¯s body and shouted: ¡°Since you killed Suicide Witch, then quickly bring me to save Xianli, you have been in Suicide Valley, you must know where the Suicide Witch is locking Xianli.¡±

    Hearing that, Bai Yashan turned and asked: ¡°Su Yun, why are you so concerned about Elder Long of my sect? Could it be that you came to Suicide Valley just to save Elder Long?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, do you think there is anything worth risking my life in this Suicide Valley?¡± Su Yun said casually, and anxiously added: ¡°Alright, Bai Yanshan, stop with the nonsense, go save Long Xianli!¡±

    Seeing Su Yun being so anxious, Bai Yanshan¡¯s heart started to ripple. ¡°I never thought that Su Yun would take such big risks for Elder Long¡¯s sake, going to Suicide Valley and going against the fearsome Suicide Witch, he is truly a person with loyalty.¡±

    Bai Yanshan thought for a while, then said: ¡°Su Yun, you don¡¯t have to worry, the Elder is fine! In fact, she wasn¡¯t in Suicide Valley for a long time, and Suicide Witch lied to you before. She wanted to use Elder Long to restrain you, but luckily, you didn¡¯t fall for it.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun was startled. ¡°Xianli is not in Suicide Valley? Why did Taoist Priest Niao Lu say that both of you were captured by Suicide Witch into Suicide Valley and killed by her?¡±

    ¡°Who is Taoist Priest Niao Lu? You don¡¯t have to believe it. I don¡¯t know where Elder Long went, but I know that nothing will happen to her. You don¡¯t have to worry about that anymore.¡± Bai Yanshan said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun¡¯s anxious heart was finally at ease. Although the gap between him and Bai Yanshan was not shallow, from the beginning till the end, Bai Yanshan had never lied to him, furthermore, there was no need to lie about such things.

    Since Long Xianli was fine, Su Yun was rxed now, he immediately released the death sword¡¯s power and kept it in the sword sheath, then sat down on the ground. He hurriedly took out some pills from his bag and stuffed them into his mouth.

    Once the pill entered his mouth, he started to chew without restraint, no longer paying attention to Bai Yanshan and continued to recover himself.

    Seeing Su Yun like that, Bai Yanshan frowned, but she was not angry, she walked over and quietly sized Su Yun up, her white face revealed waves of astonishment.

    From the strength that Su Yun had disyed, his cultivation was not weak, and even if he did not reach the Sky Spirit Master, he would soon step into the stage. Furthermore, the seven devil bone giants behind him were even more terrifying, each one¡¯s strength far surpassed that of the Sky Spirit Master.

    ¡°I never expected that we would meet here. Even more, I never expected that the current you have already reached such a terrifying level of strength!¡±

    Bai Yanshan could not help but exim. Although she was confident and conceited, at that moment, she did not dare to be arrogant anymore. Facing the seven giants, she did not have any strength to fight, much less Su Yun.

    ¡°You¡¯re not bad either, the sword attack you used to kill Suicide Witch was so powerful that I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t handle it.¡± Su Yun opened his eyes and casually said.

    Bai Yanshan knew that this was only Su Yun¡¯s humble words, she didn¡¯t feel happy. Instead, she asked: ¡°Where are you nning to go next?¡±

    ¡°Since Xianli is fine, I will continue to look for my parents.¡± Su Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°Parents?¡± A trace of doubt shed across Bai Yanshan¡¯s eyes.

    Su Yun did not say anything. Seeing that, Bai Yanshan did not ask.

    Although the two of them had some rtion that was unclear, they did not have any feelings for each other. Speaking of feeling, Su Yun liked Long Xianli more, but towards Bai Yanshan, he could not feel anything.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then we will part ways here, I will return to the Emperor Pce and contact my Sect Leader, I hope that he can get the Emperor Pce¡¯s people to find Elder Long.¡± Bai Yanshan said.

    Su Yun nodded and stood up, prepared to leave the Emperor Pce.

    But before the two parted, arge number of figures suddenly charged over. The auras of these people were violent and thick and filled with hostility. The moment they appeared, the two of them immediately gathered together. Each of them took out their weapons and vigntly looked in every direction.

    Six white figures appeared at an unknown time, surrounding Su Yun and Bai Yanshan from six different directions, surrounding the two of them.

    These six people all wore white robes with red edges and wore white masks, their faces could not be seen, but all of their auras were astonishing, and they were already existences of Sky Spirit Master.

    How could so many experts suddenly appear? Were these people from Suicide Valley? Su Yun was stunned.

    At the moment, fighting with them would only result in a loss, he had just removed the death sword¡¯s state, the power had already dissipated, it was impossible for him to activate the death sword¡¯s power, if not his already exhausted and withered body would be torn apart by the death sword¡¯s power.

    On the other hand, he could use the Heavenly Crystal to temporarily increase his strength, but it was not a long-term n.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe the dignified Suicide Witch would die in the hands of her beloved disciple! If this news got out, it would be a huge joke!¡± Just then, a shout came out from the crowd, the crowd dispersed and a man in a brown cape walked out, approaching Su Yun.

    Su Yun secretly sized him up, and realised that he had been disguised from start to finish, even his voice was affected, as he did not know Su Yun¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°He is someone who worked with Suicide Witch, I think he is a member of the Chamber of Commerce. All these years, it is because of him that Suicide Witch had been able to suppress all the major Chamber of Commerce in Bei Yang territory. Otherwise, with Suicide Witch¡¯s strength, it would be a fantasy for her to suppress so many Chamber of Commerce.¡± Bai Yanshan said softly.

    Outsiders might not know the power of Suicide Witch and thought that she was so powerful, but Bai Yanshan knew that Suicide Witch was not strong enough to suppress all of the experts in Bei Yang, which was why she said those words.

    Although the variousrge Chamber of Commerce appeared strong on the surface, they actually had quite a lot of weak points. It was precisely because of this brown-robed man that Suicide Witch was able to easily control the variousrge Chamber of Commerce, making them submit.

    ¡°Someone who works with Suicide Witch?¡± Su Yun frowned.

    ¡°That¡¯s just the past.¡± The brown-robed man walked over and then walked around Bai Yanshan and Su Yun. Under the hood, a pair ofplicated eyes appeared: "Suicide Witch is dead, the coboration had ended, I need a new partner. The two of you in front of me, regardless of scheming or strength, I am very satisfied, I hope to cooperate with you so that you can control Suicide Valley which has no leader, and help me suppress Bei Yang, and obtain endless amounts of treasures, power and authority. You two, are you willing? " The brown-robed person spoke in a low voice with a tempting tone.

    After Suicide Witch died, the brown-robed partner didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of anger. Instead, he threw out an olive branch to the two of them¡­

 Chapter 540 Itâ€™s over

    <h4>Chapter 540 It¡¯s over</h4>

    Hearing his words, Su Yun and Bai Yanshan looked at each other.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Yanshan asked indifferently.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± The brown-robed man raised his head and said, ¡°There is nothing between me and the Suicide Witch, it is just a simple matter of interest. I will provide her with information on all the major chambers ofmerce, and she will use Suicide Valley to help me suppress them, squeeze all of them, and seek benefits from them. Now that Suicide Valley is dead, I naturally have to find a new partner, not to avenge her. You guys, who got rid of her, might be the best candidates, so I hope to work with you guys.¡±

    ¡°And if we refuse?¡± Without waiting for Bai Yanshan to speak, Su Yun cut in.

    The man looked at Su Yun and said: ¡°If you reject, then I am afraid that the two of you will not leave this ce so easily. After all, you already know my existence, so in order to continue hiding my identity, I can only choose to keep you quiet.¡±

    ¡°You want to kill us?¡± Bai Yanshan¡¯s eyes became serious. She had not expected that this man in brown would be so straightforward. With just a few words, he had made everything clear.

    Bai Yanshan gripped her poison sword tightly and looked at the people around her. Although her cultivation had increased by leaps and bounds during her time in Suicide Valley, it was still impossible for her to deal with so many experts in a short period of time.

    The atmosphere was tense. Those brown-robed men had already surrounded them, staring at the two of them.

    Su Yun looked around and secretly inhaled, then suddenly spoke out: ¡°Let¡¯s not beat around the bush, talking with people like you is fun, but suddenly, you want us to cooperate with you, I think no matter who it is, it will be difficult for them to make a choice in a short period of time, no? After all, from the time you appeared until now, I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t even burned a stick of incense. We don¡¯t know anything about cooperating with you, so I believe that our refusal is within reason.¡±

    Hearing that, the brown-robed man¡¯s gazended on Su Yun. ¡°What you said is right, suddenly asking you to do something that you do not understand yourself, you will definitely refuse, but now, you do not have the condition to refuse, nor do you need to understand everything, because what I want to know is, whether you choose to cooperate with me or reject me, I do not have much time left, the Chamber of Commerce wille soon, before they arrive here, I need your answer, otherwise I will have to clear this ce out.¡±

    The brown-robed man was not an idiot. After saying that, Su Yunpletely gave up. He still hoped to stall for time to wait for Hei Yu and Cang Yan¡¯s rescue, but he never expected that this person had already seen through his thoughts.

    ¡°What if we say yes?¡± Su Yun probed.

    ¡°Eat this! After that, I will arrange everything for you.¡± The brown-robed man reached out his hand, and two ck pills appeared in his palm.

    ¡°This is ¡­¡±

    ¡°Poison! Only I have the antidote!¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t we be in control if we eat this?¡±

    ¡°This is just to prevent you from betraying me!¡±

    ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll eat?¡± Bai Yanshan snorted: ¡°Could it be that Suicide Witch was fed by you as well?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± The brown-robed man shook his head, ¡°Suicide Witch¡¯s power is peerless, why would she eat this? If you guys cooperate and consume this medicinal pill, you will live a glorious life. If you do not cooperate, you will die, and all that is left of you will turn into dust. Hurry up and make up your minds, I will only give you ten breaths of time!¡±

    With that, the brown-robed man slowly closed his eyes, and waited quietly for Su Yun and Bai Yan Shan¡¯s reply.

    The scene became silent once again. They could only hear the flow of profound qiing from the experts around them. Bai Yanshan secretly activated her Profound Qi, from her actions, it was as though she was prepared to reject the brown-robed man and break out of the encirclement.

    She quietly sized up the brown-robed man and then moved her gaze onto the experts around. She carefully sized up every single one of them and secretly tried to guess their profound Qi attributes.

    Ten breathster, the brown-robed man opened his eyes.

    The situation was urgent so he could not waste too much time. He shifted his gaze onto Bai Yanshan.

    Bai Yanshan¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light, she finally could not hold it back anymore!

    Ka-cha.

    The poisoned sword in her hand turned slightly, and her profound strength was about to rush to the sword body ¡­

    ¡°I promise!¡± Just as Bai Yanshan was about to attack, Su Yun suddenly shouted.

    With that, Bai Yanshan suddenly turned and looked at him in shock.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The brown-robed man turned his head slightly.

    Su Yun did not look at him but stared intently at the brown-robed man in front of him. He had a serious look on his face, and said: ¡°I am willing to cooperate with you, but I hope you canply with your words, and let us enjoy the same treatment as the old witch.¡± Su Yun said.

    ¡°You will get more than the Suicide Witch.¡± The brown-robed man nodded.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Su Yun said, and then walked towards the man.

    The man extended his hand towards Su Yun, and the two ck pellets in his palm looked extremely strange under the green light.

    The brown-robed man¡¯s gaze was always on Su Yun, never leaving, while Su Yun¡¯s gaze was focused on the pill, only seeing him raise his head, his pale face appearing in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, he then extended his hand out and grabbed one of the pill, and ced it into his mouth.

    Before the pill could even reach his mouth, Su Yun suddenly turned around, and suddenly released a gust of wind, following that, arge number of sword images suddenly appeared in front of the brown-robed man, with terrifying speed.

    The brown-robed man¡¯s expression did not change as he immediately retreated.

    This fierce and quick attack was actually dodged by him!

    Only then did Bai Yanshan who was at the side regain her senses, for the sudden change, she was still caught off guard.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Su Yun agree to cooperate with the brown-robed man? Why did they suddenly draw their swords and sh with each other? Also, wasn¡¯t the speed and reaction speed of the brown-robed man a bit too terrifying? Such a sudden sneak attack was actually avoided by him¡­¡±

    Seeing that, Bai Yanshan did not stand there foolishly, raising her poison sword she rushed forward, her snow-white skin releasing arge amount of Profound Qi, and the moment the Profound Qi left her body, it immediately turned into a gloomy green poison mist, like arge gust of wind blowing from the distance, it headed towards the brown-robed man¡¯s cage.

    The brown-robed man continued to retreat.

    ¡°It seems that all of you are determined not to cooperate with me. Since that¡¯s the case, then alright, I can only eradicate all of you.¡± The brown-robed man¡¯s voice floated over. At this moment, his voice was filled with an indescribable gloominess.

    He had already lost his patience with the two of them.

    ¡°Kill them!¡± The brown-robed man let out a low shout. All the experts in the area rushed over in an instant, like a whirl of dozens of whirlwinds.

    ¡°Bai Yanshan, you hold these people back, I will deal with this fellow!¡± Su Yun bellowed, his body exploding. He moved, leaving afterimages in all directions. His speed was so fast that it was astonishing.

    The brown-robed man did not expect that after fighting the Suicide Witch, Su Yun, who was already exhausted, would still be able to show such terrifying speed.

    He continuously looked around, hoping to catch Su Yun¡¯s figure, but in the next moment, he saw Su Yun in front of him. With a thought, he was already behind, and the mournful death sword had already arrived.

    He was already very familiar with the Divine Wind Sword Technique. With regards to speed, Su Yun was extremely confident, but the reaction of the brown-robed man in front of him had exceeded his imagination. He should have been able to sh on this man, but his neck tilted, smoothly retreated half a step.

    He dodged it.

    The brown-robed man raised his head, his pitch ck eyes exposed as he pointed at Su Yun with his finger.

    The finger released blinding red light, and instantly struck Su Yun¡¯s abdomen, blowing him up.

    Su Yun flew into the air, and then fell back onto the ground, his abdomen had a huge hole in it, which was a mess of blood and flesh, it was extremely miserable, he tried his best to stand up, and could not stop coughing, as blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°This is bad!¡± Seeing that, Bai Yanshan, who was struggling with her strength, could not help but be anxious, she gritted her teeth and rushed towards Su Yun.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± The brown-robed man stared at Su Yun who was struggling to stand up and said indifferently.

    The current Su Yun did not have much fighting strength left, upon activating the death sword, the various Spirit Cores and Qi Meridians in his body entered an extremely exhausted state, he would not be able to hold on for long, and now that he was injured, the situation became even worse.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s over.¡± Su Yun held onto his stomach and said.

    The brown-robed man frowned. Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong.

    At this time, the sky suddenly darkened, and severalrge hands stretched towards them.

    The brown-robed man was stunned. He turned his head to look, and in that instant, a dull expression shed across his face ¡­ Seven Devil Bone Giants had appeared around him.

    When did these Puppet Equipment appear? When did Su Yun put them next to him?

    The brown-robed man was stunned.

    Severalrge hands had already surrounded him. There was almost no gap between them, and not even a fly could fly. No matter how fast the brown-robed man¡¯s reaction was, it was impossible for him to escape.

    At that moment, the brown-robed man understood that Su Yun¡¯s previous attack was done to force him into this ce. All of his focus was ced on his astonishing speed, and he ignored the terrifying Puppet Equipment.

    Dong!

    A big hand pped the brown-robed man onto the ground, then grabbed and held him.

    This sudden change nearly stunned everyone.

    Bai Yanshan was startled and stared at Su Yun.

    As for the remaining experts, they crazily charged towards the brown-robed man. From the looks of it, they wanted to besiege these devil bone giants.

    ¡°All of you, stop, otherwise I will turn your master into mincemeat and destroy his soul!¡± Su Yun anxiously shouted.

    The moment he said this, the giant that was controlling the brown-robed man immediately raised the person in his hands up high.

    The brown-robed man was tightly gripped by the giant like an insect. He wanted to struggle, but his strength was inferior to the giants. He waspletely bound!

 Chapter 541 Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 541 Alliance</h4>

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then quickly release our president. Otherwise, we will make sure you die without a trace, and you will never be reborn!¡± The experts surrounded Su Yun and roared.

    ¡°Make me unable to reincarnate? That will depend on whether or not you have the ability.¡± Su Yun gasped as he held his stomach.

    Those experts focused their eyes, their faces were full of anger.

    Six masked experts walked out of the group, walked towards Su Yun, their bodies were releasing surging killing intent, the weapons in their hands were already ready to strike, Su Yun¡¯s action seemed to be extremely shocking to them.

    But when they got close to Su Yun, the other six Devil Bone Giants stepped up too.

    The pressure exerted by a giant asrge as a mountain was boundless. And this was not the end.

    ¡°Who the hell are you people? What do you have to do with Suicide Witch?¡± Angry roars came from afar, and arge number of figures rushed over.

    These group of people turned their heads to look and saw Hei Yu and Cang Yan leading many experts from the Chamber of Commerce rushing over. Thousands of powerful existences rushed over and immediately surrounded the brown-robed man and his henchmen, making it impossible for them to escape.

    ¡°These people actually came so fast?¡± The expression of the brown-robed man, who was being held back by the giant, changed slightly.

    ¡°ording to your assumption, they shouldeter, right? Unfortunately, the giant¡¯s movements had already caught their attention, which was why they were rushing over here so quickly.¡± Su Yunughed, with a tap of his feet, hended on the giant¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to fall into your hands! Did I underestimate my opponent?¡± The brown-robed man asked.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t look down on me, but you did look down on these seven Puppet Equipments.¡± Su Yun said indifferently.

    The brown-robed man didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Is this guy the traitor who colluded with Suicide Witch?¡± Hei Yu flew over, stared at the brown-robed man, and said with a deep voice, ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±

    ¡°Hei Yu, heh, I didn¡¯t expect that you would be the one who organized the attack on Suicide Valley.¡± The brown-robed man said coldly.

    Upon hearing this, Hei Yu¡¯s expression turned serious. It seemed like this man was an acquaintance. He winked at the person beside him, who nodded in understanding and rushed towards the man in a brown robe, intending to take off his hood.

    When the six masked Spirit Cultivators saw this, they immediately rushed towards the man, wanting to block the others. However, the experts in the crowd also moved, arge number of profound skills flew towards the six people, directly attacking them.

    The six of them were shocked and immediately started to counterattack, but there were too many experts around, high cultivation ones were countless, the strength of the six of them was not weak, after resisting for a while, they were exhausted, and finally smashed into pieces by those profound skills.

    Seeing this, the brown-robed man¡¯s face became extremely ugly.

    The expert sent by Hei Yunded beside the brown-robed man in a sh. He stretched out his hand and deflected the camouge with his profound qi. The brown-robed man¡¯s true appearance was instantly exposed!

    This man looked old, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. His skin was a bit dark, and his cheeks were thin.

    ¡°Li Chongguang?¡± Hei Yu¡¯s face turned ugly when he saw this person.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the President of the New Chamber of Commerce, Li Chongguang?¡±

    ¡°He actually colluded with Suicide Witch? This is too unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°President Chong Guang what is going on? How could you collude with Suicide Witch?¡±

    Astonished questions were being asked nonstop.

    Cang Yan waspletely stupefied. She still remembered, at the entrance of the valley, it was Li Chongguang who had organized everyone to charge into the valley and fight against Suicide Witch. Who would have thought that this fellow was the real mastermind?!

    Li Chongguang was a heavyweight figure in Bei Yang¡¯s business world, his influence in the business world could be said to be very important. Even Hei Yu had to show some respect to Li Chongguang, which showed how powerful he was. However, no one could have expected that Li Chongguang would collude with Suicide Witch, and oppress all the Chambers of Commerce in Bei Yang!

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the person who caused this chaos in our business world was actually you, Li Chongguang! Why did you do that?¡± Hei Yu asked coldly with a dark expression.

    ¡°Why? To be the uncrowned king, to have more treasures, more profound coins, what about it? Are you satisfied with the answer?¡± Li Chongguang said indifferently, his handsome and mature face did not reveal much panic.

    ¡°Damn you, you¡¯re about to die and still so arrogant! Don¡¯t you understand your situation?¡± When the others saw Li Chongguang being so indifferent, they were instantly displeased and spoke up.

    ¡°Li Chongguang, you are a scum of the business world. You actually colluded with Suicide Witch. What else do you have to say?¡±

    ¡°I suggest that we immediately eliminate Li Chongguang and destroy his soul, then divide up the New Merchant Guild. This will serve as an example to others!¡± Someone stood out and cupped fists as he shouted. The moment he said this, someone else immediately echoed him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, kill Li Chongguang and make an example of him. Then we will divide up the New Chamber of Commerce and use them aspensation for us!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let Li Chongguang off that easily!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    There were constant whooshing and constant crying.

    Several pairs of heated eyes fell on Li Chongguang. In the depths of everyone¡¯s eyes, a gleam of hatred and greed could be seen.

    These Chambers of Commerce were always suppressed by Suicide Valley. Now that they knew that it was Li Chongguang who was behind the squeeze from Suicide Valley, their resentment soared to the skies. However, they were more looking forward to receiving the resources of New Chamber of Commerce. Since the New Chamber of Commerce was one of the top Chambers of Commerce in the entire Bei Yang, and it was an enormous amount of resources. If they could obtain it, then the benefits to their own Chambers of Commerce would be innumerable.

    ¡°Did you decide my position just like that? Aren¡¯t you looking down at me too simply?¡±

    Li Chongguang suddenlyughed coldly, a trace of unfathomable cunning shing through the depths of his eyes.

    Hei Yu¡¯s expression turned serious upon hearing that. ¡°Li Chongguang, what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean? The simple meaning is that you cannot capture me!¡±

    Li Chongguangughed, and then his body released a circle of yellow light, following that, arge number of yellow lines started to appear all over his body.

    Following that, his body started to slowly be blurry, and the part of his feet gradually vaporized, slowly extended upwards, bit by bit engulfing Li Chongguang¡¯s body¡­

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    "Is it some kind of magic treasure of escaping? Space Aura. Sh*t, this fellow wants to escape! "

    ¡°Stop him!¡± The experts in the surroundings all moved and rushed at Li Chongguang in unison.

    However, Li Chongguangpletely ignored them and continued activating the magic treasure.

    The crowd approached him, wanting to restrain his aura. However, they discovered that his entire body was covered by a strange iron cover of armour. No matter what, it was blocked by this iron cover of armour.

    ¡°We must shatter these covers formed from profound qi, then we can touch his body. Otherwise, we cannot stop him from activating this technique.¡± Cang Yan¡¯s expression was solemn as she shouted.

    As soon as Hei Yu heard this, he immediately called for experts to attack and kill Li Chongguang.

    However, it did not have any effect. The strength of the cover was beyond the imagination of normal people. Even the most terrifying attacks could not shatter the cover.

    Seeing that, Su Yun bellowed: All of you stop wasting your energy, the cover around him is not made from his own profound qi, but is a protective shield created from some treasure¡¯s profound energy, it is extremely difficult to break!

    This was probably an escape treasure prepared by Li Chongguang. As the president of the Chamber of Commerce and the mastermind of Suicide Valley, how could he not prepare some escape routes for him?

    As expected, even everyone was attacking crazily for the time of burning an incense stick, they still couldn¡¯t break through this strange Qi Cover.

    ¡°Just because I¡¯ve lost today doesn¡¯t mean that I, Li Chongguang, have lost. Anyone who participates in this matter, please wait quietly. I will go visit you in a fit of rage.¡± Li Chongguang said softly. His eyes calmly swept over every president present, as if he wanted to imprint the appearance of these people into his bones.

    Finally, the profound skill had finished. Li Chongguang¡¯s body also turned into particles and dissipated into the air. No one knew where he had gone to.

    As Li Chongguang left, the experts also stopped to catch their breath.

    After hearing Li Chongguang¡¯s words, it could be said that no one had a pleasant expression.

    ¡°Seems like Li Chongguang did not n to let this matter rest. I originally thought that with Suicide Witch¡¯s death, Bei Yang will be at peace. I never expected that there would still be Li Chongguang behind us, and it¡¯s unclear what his background is. If he is not only the President of the New Chamber of Commerce, then this matter will be troublesome.¡± Hei Yu flew over and said solemnly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the meaning behind Li Chongguang¡¯s words was clear, today we take the Suicide Valley, causing its destruction, we cut off one of his arms, which was used to suppress us, so how can he let this go? Li Chongguang is a narrow-minded man, and will not rest until he is done. I am afraid that our Chambers of Commerce¡¯s future days will be very difficult.¡± Another leader said.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? If we can defeat him today, won¡¯t we be able to defeat him in the future?¡±

    ¡°Everyone is a businessman, and we are all smart people. I also opened my mouth wide to speak, and today is just us joining hands. If we can still be like this in the future, defeating him, Li Chongguang, won¡¯t be difficult, but in the future, will we be the same?¡±

    ¡°This ¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions turned ugly!

    ¡°Why are you all so conflicted? In that case, why don¡¯t you just maintain today¡¯s alliance state?¡± Seeing the worry on everyone¡¯s faces, Cang Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Although she was born in a merchant family, she did not do business, so she did not know much about it.

    ¡°Miss Cang Yan, how could this be? When merchants enter into an alliance, the things involved are tooplicated. This is not a small matter.¡± The other leader said helplessly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to form Chambers of Commerce into an alliance, but your strength, it¡¯s just fighting against Li Chongguang, you think too much.¡± When everyone heard this, they were stunned.

    ¡°All you need to do is choosing an alliance leader, stand up when something happens to the Chambers of Commerce in Bei Yang, andbine all of your power to fight against the enemy! Do you understand?¡± Cang Yan added.

 Chapter 542 Itâ€™s My Time

    <h4>Chapter 542 It¡¯s My Time</h4>

    Alliance leader?

    Everyone''s eyes lit up. Some people''s eyes even glowed with golden light as they became excited.

    This was an extraordinary position. If he really did as Cang Yan said, then this position of alliance leader would be extremely important. At this moment, all of the leaders of the variousrge Chambers of Commerce had their hearts in their throat. If this proposal was approved, then who would be the alliance leader?

    "Miss Cang Yan, your proposal is good. Selecting a leader, in the face of danger, we will gather all the heroes to resist the enemy. However, if the leader is chosen, there will be many problems in all aspects, and the leader will be very difficult to elect in the near future." At this time, an old man walked out from the crowd. He was the president of the Siyan Chamber of Commerce, although their strength wasn''t considered strong in Bei Yang, but this old man had a lot of experience and connections.

    "Yes, choosing a leader is still not practical."

    "To put it bluntly, we are all merchants. I think everyone here would want to be the alliance leader."

    "Without a fair and reasonable method, no one would be convinced by the choice of the alliance leader. At that time, there would only be more problems."

    "I think it''s better to maintain the current situation and wait for Li Chongguang to arrive before we try to think of another way."

    Some people said.

    However, before the voice of these people couldst for long, a deep bellow rang out.

    "We can only deal with all kinds of problems at any time if we prepare early. If we don''t want to think of a way to deal with Li Chongguang now, when hee to destroy us one day, it would be toote!" It was Hei Yu.

    His face was calm and he flew into the air, staring at the people around him, then shouted, "I think that the position of alliance leader is very necessary, and I also think that everyone''s concerns are unnecessary. You guys are worried that the alliance leader will not be chosen well, and the leader that you choose will only think about benefits. Actually, you don''t have to worry at all, if the alliance leader that we chose isn''t from the Chamber of Commerce, then wouldn''t everything be fine? "

    Everyone was stunned when they heard his words. Indeed, if this person had nothing to do with the Chamber of Commerce, so how could this person involve the interests of these people?

    Hei Yu took the opportunity and raised his hand, pointing at Su Yun who seated on a nearby boulder, gasped for breath and swallowed the medicine to recover, then said: "Everyone, I think we should elect an alliance leader, and the position of alliance leader would definitely belong to lord Su Yun!"

    "What?" Everyone was shocked.

    Su Yun was startled. He opened his eyes and looked at Hei Yu, his face was filled with confusion.

    Why did they mention him?

    Hei Yu remained calm, and continued: "This time''s attack on Suicide Witch, the first meritorious general was Lord Su Yun, if not for him fighting outside the valley and severely injuring the Suicide Witch, would everyone still be able to enter the valley so easily? If it were not for Lord Su Yun leading the way, would everyone be able to handle the countless traps? If Lord Su Yun had not risked his life to kill all the experts in Suicide Valley, would the valley have been destroyed? Can everyone still stand here safe and sound? That was why the main contributor to this battle was Lord Su Yun! This position, must belong to him! "

    Hei Yu spoke passionately and righteously. A few people looked at him in astonishment. They wanted to say something, but found that they were unable to.

    "The reason why Lord Su Yun attacked Suicide Valley today is to respond to us, it is for Bei Yang''s future, for Bei Yang''s brightness, as far as I know, he is not a member of the Chamber of Commerce, and everything about Suicide Witch has nothing to do with him, but for the sake of the human life, he still stood out, I feel that if such a person cannot be the alliance leader, then who else can be the?"

    "Furthermore, Lord Su Yun is not a weak man. Even Suicide Witch died in his hands, this power must be stronger than everyone here, right? Suicide Witch has suppressed us for so many years, why can''t we let Lord Su Yun protect me? "

    Hei Yu saw that everyone was deep in thought , then spoke again, stabilizing his idea.

    Hearing Hei Yu say that, if Su Yun still did not understand, then he would be a fool.

    Hei Yu was intentionally hoping for Su Yun to be the alliance leader. Firstly, current situation in Bei Yang definitely required a person of high moral standing, the Chambers of Commerce contended for supremacy, and all thesepeople were all pure merchants, no one would seriously cultivate after earning profound coins. They had arge amount of profound coins, but wanted more, then continue to cultivate. As a result, the cultivation of these merchants was not considered high, most of them did not even reach the level of Sky Spirit Master.

    "Lord Su Yun?"

    Hei Yu''s words drew the attention of the old man, president Siyan, who was walking forward with a hunched back. He moved to Su Yun''s side and looked at Su Yun seriously, then said: "Although this lord has killed Suicide Witch and found Li Chongguang, his contributions are great. But, we do not know anything about this Lord Su Yun, his backgroud, where is he from, his character, etc. we are not clear about any of these. If we were to carelessly let him be the alliance leader, it would not be appropriate. "

    "This ¡­" Hei Yu frowned and hesitated.

    Many people nodded when they heard this.

    "I am from the Sky Martial Continent. I have no sect or background. The reason I came to Bei Yang is to look for someone." Just then, Su Yun spoke out.

    He stopped meditating and jumped down from the stone. Step by step, he walked over to President Siyan and said in a serious tone.

    "I believe that no one here is more suitable to have the position of alliance leader than me. I am not a member of the Chamber of Commerce, so I would not use this power to seek benefits, and I don''t have any connections with Bei Yang''s business. Furthermore, I have the strength to fight against Suicide Witch, if you think that I am not worthy of being the leader, I hope that when you choose other candidate, you can let me have a martial artspetition with that person. If that person cannot even beat me, then must not have even reached the standard of Suicide Witch, so, how can that person be the alliance leader and protect Bei Yang? Can you hope that the people who cause trouble in the future are all inferior to Suicide Witch?"

    Su Yun stood up, looked around, and said earnestly. These words were filled with confidence, his current advantage and his domineering attitude.

    Thest few words were Su Yun''s confidence in his own strength, and could be said to be arrogant, but it was enough. After all, regardless of cultivation, he was strong enough to suppress everyone here, seven devil bone giants, several origin swords, thousands of subordinate swords, with his sword art sign, he could even contend against existence of Sky Spirit Master.

    This was also what Su Yun hoped for. He had to obtain the position of the alliance leader. If he obtained it, it would be of great help in his search for parents.

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, many people frowned.

    Doesn''t this kid know how to be modest? Although his strength was not bad, but his cultivation was not high, not to mention that the people here were all presidents of Chamber of Commerce, all of them were important people in Bei Yang, did this guy not understand the situation?

    "Lord Su Yun, do you think that the position of alliance leader is yours already?" President Siyan said with some dissatisfaction.

    "Of course not. These words are just a form of confidence in my own strength. Do you think there''s anything wrong with my words?" Su Yun turned around and asked.

    President Siyan was stunned and was somewhat speechless.

    "If Li Chongguang can find Suicide Witch to suppress you, then he can find an existence more cunning and more vicious than Suicide Witch to deal with you in the future. Of course, if you all insist on not creating an alliance, then I have nothing to say. I like Bei Yang very much, and only wanted to help, if not, I, Su Yun would note here today to fight with Suicide Witch. I have nothing else to say now, you can make your decision. " After Su Yun finished speaking, he cupped his fists and sat down on the side to recuperate.

    He had said everything he needed to say, done everything he needed to do. Now, he could only wait for the result.

    He wanted the position of alliance leader very much, but he couldn''t force anything. He could only leave it to the presidents of Chamber of Commerce to decide.

    Hearing that, people started to discuss in low voice, there were quite a few people who directly supported Su Yun, since this matter could not be resolved without Su Yun. But some people felt that Su Yun was out of ce, and that these people were the minority.

    "Alright, everybody, stop talking, since you do not have a suitable candidate, then, I will propose, for Lord Su Yun to be the alliance leader, we have hundreds of Chambers of Commerce present, so with the numbers as the name, call it Hundred Chambers Alliance, what do you say?" Hei Yu stood up in time and shouted loudly.

    "Agreed!"

    "Support president Hei Yu!"

    "I support Lord Su Yun!"

    Some of the other presidents who were on good terms with Hei Yu immediately shouted out.

    Very soon, the scene burst into an uproar. When President Siyan saw this, he opened his mouth, but could not say anything. From the looks of it, people were with Su Yun.

    Seeing that, Su Yun secretly took a deep breath.

    Hei Yu had a good rtionship with Su Yun. He would definitely be the biggest beneficiary of Su Yun being the alliance leader. Many of the people present still did not know his rtionship with Sun Yun.

    With he help of Hei Yu, Su Yun finally became the leader of Hundred Chambers Alliance.

    Perhaps, there were many people who were dissatisfied with Su Yun bing the alliance leader, but at least seventy percent of the people respected Su Yun from the bottom of their hearts, had no doubt that he obtained the position. After all, he was the one who killed Suicide Witch, and he was the one who caused the destruction of Suicide Valley. It was him who ended the oppression from Suicide Valley whichsted for many years. It was also he who facilitated the establishment of the Hundred Chambers Alliance.

    "Greetings, Alliance Leader!"

    Within Suicide Valley, a tsunami of cheers and shouts could be heard. Countless members of the Chamber of Commerce knelt down and shouted towards the ck clothed man who was sitting on the stone. No matter who it was, at this moment, everyone revealed a look of reverence. They didn''t dare to be the slightest bit negligent ¡­

    Su Yun quietly looked down at the people below him. He looked calm, but for some reason, he suddenly felt excited.

    In the vast Ultimate Martial World, there was finally a ce for him ¡­

 Chapter 543 Heaven Seeking Treasure Bell

    <h4>Chapter 543 Heaven Seeking Treasure Bell</h4>

    Within a luxurious room.

    Su Yun checked his items, and then kept all of them into his storage ring.

    Bai Yanshan had already left after the meeting with the Suicide Valley, although she had inherited the Suicide Witch''s inheritance, she had always viewed the Suicide Witch as her enemy. In her opinion, if one wanted to eat their own wolf to fatten themselves, they would have to give them a piece of meat. That was what Bai Yanshan did. Now that she had dealt with the Suicide Witch, she naturally had to return to the Emperor Pce to find thetter.

    Su Yun had also heard about Long Xianli and Bai Yanshan''s matter, when he found out that Long Xianli hade to the Suicide Valley multiple times in order to save Bai Yanshan, Su Yun was angry and happy, he had never seen someone as silly as him, and with Long Xianli''s strength, wasn''ting to the Suicide Valley just seeking death? In order to prevent Long Xianli from continuing to act foolishly, he pretended to be indifferent, hoping to scare her away. However, he did not expect that the woman would be so stubborn at times, Bai Yanshan guessed that after she left the Suicide Valley, she would definitely be hiding somewhere to save Bai Yanshan.

    However, the change in Suicide Valley would probably spread throughout the entire Bei Yang very quickly. At that time, once Long Xianli finds out about this, he would definitely return to Emperor Pce by himself.

    Long Xianli was unharmed, but Su Yun was at ease, at least he knew him, he did not wish for anything to happen to Long Xianli.

    "I''ll continue to look for my parents now."

    Su Yun whispered as he stared at the blue sky outside the door.

    He had already instructed Hei Yu to contact the various great Chamber of Commerce s in private and have them assist him in finding Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue. Su Yun could only rely on his memories to provide some basic information about the two of them. Furthermore, they had once appeared in the Emperor Pce, and as the two of them had stayed there for a period of time, Su Yun had also specially sent people to Emperor Pce to investigate.

    What he needed to do now was to cultivate in meditation and wait for news.

    Hei Yu ordered some people to set up the Alliance Leader''s Ascension Altar, and held a grand ceremony, and prepared an altar for Su Yun and the other leaders of the Chamber of Commerce. This altar was the most direct tool for the Alliance Leader to contact the elders, and was also a symbol of their identity. Su Yun was confident in, he was not afraid of Hei Yu harming him, after all, he had interacted with Hei Yu for so long, so he was still a reliable person.

    "Master Su Yun!"

    At this moment, a call sounded out from outside the door. A obese youth was seen walking over quickly.

    Lowering his head to think, Su Yun raised his head to look, only to realize that the person was Hei Yu.

    Su Yun immediately got up, and asked anxiously: "Is there any news about my parents?"

    "No!"

    Hei Yu''s words were straightforward, and almost without hesitation.

    "¡­"

    "However, although there is no news from your hall, I have found something that I believe is extremely helpful in finding your hall." Hei Yu said.

    "What is it?" Su Yun asked.

    "Heaven Seeking Treasure Bell!"

    As Hei Yu spoke, he took out a small bronze bell from nowhere and gave it to Su Yun.

    Su Yun took the bell and looked at it carefully.

    The outside of this bell was in and ordinary, it was not a big deal, but the inside of the bell was different. The inside of the bell was densely packed with talismans that were over ten times smaller than rice grains.

    This is a magic treasure created by the Heavenly Seeking Dao Sovereign, it has the ability to peer into the heaven and earth. After the Heavenly Seeking Dao Sovereign died, this treasure did a few twists and turns and eventually flowed into the Bei Yang.

    Hei Yu said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was ecstatic, and could not help but nod his head.

    "That''s right,pared to searching by relying on people, relying on these magic treasure is much more realistic."

    Su Yun thought about the Through Heavens Mirror in the Sky Martial Continent, even there, there was such a treasure like the Through Heavens Mirror, does the Ultimate Martial World not have anything stronger or better?

    Without further ado, he immediately picked up the Heaven Seeking Treasure Bell and injected it into the profound qi, starting to activate.

    In an instant, the characters inside the Heaven Seeking Treasure Bell glowed with a white light, and then the characters started to spin on their own, and then flew out one after another, and started to circle around the bell like revolving stars.

    "How do I use it?"

    Su Yun stared at the mysterious Heaven Seeking Treasure bell and asked.

    "Touch these runes with your hand and think of the problem you want to solve and it will tell you the answer." Hei Yu said.

    Su Yun nodded and immediately followed Hei Yu''s instructions. He closed his eyes and transmitted the thoughts in his mind to the Heaven Seeking Treasure Bell.

    Very quickly, the Heaven Seeking Treasure Bell had a reaction, it shook gently, releasing bizarre sounds that floated out from the bell and went into Su Yun''s ear, into his heart, after a while, a bit of information appeared in Su Yun''s mind.

    "Linglong Mountain."

    Su Yun whispered.

    "Master Su Yun, what did you say?" Hei Yu asked.

    "This'' Heaven Seeking Treasure Bell ''tells me the three words'' Linglong Mountain ''." Su Yun suddenly turned his head, and asked Hei Yu: "Hei Yu, do you know where the Exquisite Mountain is? Where is it in the Ultimate Martial World? Is it far from here? How many days will it take to get here? "

    Su Yun said anxiously, and spoke a few questions in a row, causing Hei Yu to be stunned when he heard it.

    Hei Yu shook his fat head and said: "Master Su Yun, Linglong Mountain is not in Ultimate Martial World, you might be overthinking it."

    "What?" Su Yun was immediately stunned.

    "The message the Heaven Seeking Treasure Bell gave you is'' Linglong Mountain ''? If you want to go to Linglong Mountain, it might be a bit more troublesome, because Linglong Mountain is not the area of the Ultimate Martial World, it is actually the famous Holy Mountain in the Wanxiang Realm. If you want to go, I rmend that you first go to the Extreme Martial Saint ins to find the gate to the Wanxiang Realm on the Holy Land, enter the Wanxiang Realm, and then head to the Linglong Mountain. "

    Hei Yu said.

    "Oh? The gate to the Wanhua World? "

    "Although the Wanhua World is a different realm, the people from the Ultimate Martial World often go to the Wanhua World, especially the merchants, because there are a lot of materials that are not produced in the Wanhua World, thus many merchants would go there to purchase them. It''s just that, in the past few hundred years, the people from the Ultimate Martial World and the people of the Wanhua Realm have created a lot of conflicts, and there have even been a few conflicts that have a significant impact, causing the people from the Wanhua Realm to send experts to seal the door to the Wanhua Realm.

    Hei Yu said.

    "What a twist." Su Yun sighed, thenughed: "But at least I''ve found the position of my parents, and this is considered a good thing. President Hei Yu, help me make the necessary preparations, I will immediately leave for the ''Ultimate Martial Saint ne'', and look for the door to the ''Ten Thousand World''."

    Su Yun was a little impatient. Now that he knew the location of his father and mother, he couldn''t wait to fly over.

    After not seeing each other for so many years, he wondered how the two elders were doing. And the sister they had never seen before, he wondered if they had found her.

    "Seems like Master Su Yun just entered the Ultimate Martial World for the first time, he doesn''t know much about this ce." Hei Yu said calmly, and wasn''t in a hurry to prepare anything for Su Yun.

    Su Yun looked at him in puzzlement: "What do you mean by that?"

    "My Lord might not know, the Ultimate Martial Saint is not someone who can enter just because he wants to. This ce can be said to be a holynd for the warriors of the Ultimate Martial World. If you want to enter, it will be a little troublesome. You must first go to the Deste Demon Battlefield, kill a Deste Demon Beast and remove its heart, then there will be arge number of supreme expert s that will set up a teleportation formation outside the Deste Demon Battlefield. Only by activating it with the fresh heart of the Deste Demon Beast, the teleportation formation will be activated, and with the help of the teleportation formation, you will be able to enter the ''Ultimate Martial Saint ne''. "

    "Oh? There''s such a unique teleportation circle? "

    "This was set up by the supreme expert to test the people who want to enter the Absolute Martial Saint. If they can''t even kill a deste demon, then they don''t have the qualifications to enter the ''Ultimate Martial Saint Yuan''." Hei Yu said.

    "Then how many people want to enter the Absolute Martial Saint ins?"

    "Many!" How is it not much? The Absolute Martial Saint had gathered arge number of experts and famous experts. That was the gathering ce of the supreme expert, if they could stay there for a period of time, they would benefit greatly from it! The entire battlefield was filled with the figures of the Spirit Cultivator. Every day, many people would enter the Absolute Martial Saint ins, but there were also many who died tragically on the battlefield in order to enter the Absolute Martial Saint ins! "

    "Since it''s like this, why don''t you merchants care about a group of experts beating up the heart of the Rage Demons for the Spirit Cultivator? used for the sale of peddlers. Sell? You should be able to get a windfall from this, right? " Su Yun asked.

    This was a business opportunity.

    However, if that was the case, then there should be a lot of people entering the Absolute Martial Saint ins. It would also be very convenient for him to enter.

    "Master, someone had thought about this idea a long time ago and decided to take action as well. However, this action had attracted the anger of the supreme expert, who hired a person to obtain the Rage Demon''s Heart. Not only was the person who sold thempletely destroyed by the supreme expert, even their properties, rtives, friends, etc. were all destroyed by the supreme expert. Not a single one were left alive, such strict methods caused no one to dare act rashly.

    Hei Yu said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded his head, and said: "Actually without relying on your own abilities, entering the Ultimate Martial Saint Origin would be useless, after all that ce is a gathering ce for experts, what are you worth, those people will naturally see through it, if you enter, it will only cause others to look down upon you."

    "Your Excellency''s words are correct."

    Hei Yu nodded his head, he then took out the order badge and imbued a few threads of profound energy, very quickly, a servant of walked over.

    "Prepare all the information rted to the Extreme Martial Saint Yuan, and then prepare all the information rted to the Deste Demon Battlefield and hand it over to Master Su Yun. Do you understand?" Hei Yu spoke to the servant.

    "Yes, Guild Leader. This lowly one will do it right away."

    After that, the man immediately left.

 Chapter 544 Flame Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 544 me Emperor</h4>

    Leaving Bei Yang, following the map that Hei Yu gave him, Su Yun headed towards the south of Bei Yang.

    However, before leaving the Bei Yang, Su Yun did not forget to remind Hei Yu to take care of the Huairou Family that was about to enter the Bei Yang to pursue its development. Although the Huairou Family was also very strong, they did not hold much advantage in the eyes of the merchants. Su Yun was currently a Alliance Leader of the Bei Yang''s Hundred Meetings Alliance, and had a very high position, his request was not excessive.

    Su Yun did not ride, but flew on his sword.

    On this journey, he still needed to consolidate his strength.

    After Hei Yu obtained a lot of good pills and medicines, it was said that after the Hundred Meetings Alliance divided the Heavy Light Chamber of Commerce s up, the various Chamber of Commerce s obtained a lot of benefits, and as their Alliance Leader, how could they not take any? Su Yun also got a cup, but most of it were profound coin s and pills. After all, he was a rogue cultivator, and these two things were what he needed the most.

    While Su Yun was rushing on his way, he was absorbing profound coin s, so he lost quite a lot of stones along the way.

    This was established by Hei Yu, and was imed to be used to establish the Hundred Meetings Alliance. Su Yun could control it as he wished, and it didn''t matter if he absorbed it because the Hundred Meetings Alliance didn''t have anything to develop or establish, it was just a resident organization.

    Although he had found out the whereabouts of his parents through the Heavenly Seeking Treasure Bell, Su Yun was worried that the two of them would suddenly leave the Linglong Mountain and go somewhere else.

    After activating the Heavenly Seeking Treasure Bell once, the runes on it needed to be rearranged, and only after the Heavenly Seeking Treasure Bell had finished arranging itself would it be calcted again, and this period of time usually required around three months.

    With a single nce, Su Yun was already close to the ninth stage and was about to step into the tenth stage, entering the Sky Spirit Master.

    While he was fighting with experts of a higher cultivation level, his own fighting strength had also received a huge boost. Especially the battle with the Suicide Valley, it caused his fighting strength to instantly soar to 10,1300 points. Normally, the cultivation of the fighting strength was already at the Sky Spirit Master level, it was extremely rare for someone like Su Yun to be able to break through ten thousand without even reaching the fighting strength.

    If he wanted to enter the Ultimate Martial Sacred in, he had to enter from there. However, the Deste Devil Battle Field was not at the Bei Yang, and there was still an endless distance between him and the Bei Yang. Su Yun flew in the air, and ording to the map, he travelled continuously for close to two months before he entered the Deste Devil Battle Field''s territory.

    San Tu.

    A barrennd located above the Bei Yang. Although the San Tu and the Bei Yang were in the same situation, there was a dead Dead Woods between them that was extremely deste. In this Dead Woods, there was only dead wood, not a single leaf of grass nor life, not even the slightest bit of spirit energy was present. It was said that one could not cultivate in this ce, and it was also the only ce that the Spirit Cultivator''s only Spirit Cultivator s did not want to stay.

    Passing Dead Woods meant entering the realm of San Tu.

    The San Tu was not like the Bei Yang, they did not have many rules, and did not have many restrictions on the fighting strength, but the number of people in the San Tu was also not as many. Firstly, there were more Devil Cultivator s, demons and evil beings, and secondly, the environment and resources there were very few,pared to the Bei Yang, it was extremely chaotic, thus the amount of merchants staying in the Spirit Cultivator were fewer and fewer, and the majority of people who entered the San Tu were mostly headed towards the Ultimate Martial Sacred in.

    Sou sou sou!

    Not long after Su Yun stepped on his sword and flew into the San Tu, several zing fireballs suddenly flew from below and struck Su Yun''s body.

    Bang!

    Su Yun was not in time to react, he was forcefully struck by the fireball as the Qi in his body churned, causing him and the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword to fall down from the sky.

    Falling down from the clouds, they saw that what was below them was a pitch cknd, the entirend was filled with broken buildings, and the surroundings were all in ruins, and above the ruins, were Spirit Beasts whose entire body was burning with mes. They were currently staring at Su Yun who was falling down with their zing eyes, and all of their expressions were filled with desire.

    It turned out that these fellows were the ones who had knocked him down. When they sensed that a strange object was flying through the air, they immediately took action.

    These should be the evil spirits of this ce, could it be that they want to eat me?

    Su Yun thought, he forcefully stabilized his Qi and blood, holding onto the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, he shed at a nearby me Demon Spirit.

    The cultivation of these evil spirits were not high, the fireballs from before had merely struck him, and did not cause much damage, the evil spirits'' intelligence was probably not strong either, if it was an intelligent being, how could they casually provoke Spirit Cultivator?

    With a few shes, one of the me Demon Spirit turned into ashes and disappeared.

    Su Yun killed a few me Demon Spirit s consecutively, the other Evil Spirits saw this and finally reacted: This fellow is not someone to be trifled with.

    As a result, the evil spirits all fled, and soon disappeared without a trace. The surroundings returned to silence.

    Seeing that, Su Yun gasped for breath, with the intention to brandish his flying sword, he continued to rush forward.

    But, after walking a few steps, Su Yun suddenly frowned.

    He stared at his surroundings and realized that it was strangely quiet. It was as if there was no wind, just like a painting that had died.

    His gazended on the ground, at the ce where the me Demon Spirit s died, only to find that it was empty, there was nothing there.

    Su Yun lowered his head and thought for a moment, then stood up and stepped on his sword and flew high up.

    However, just as he flew into the air, the sky suddenly turned a fiery red. Endless mes burned the entire sky, and those white clouds were dyed red.

    Su Yun frowned, he looked up at the sky, only to see a gigantic devil face.

    With the sky as its surface, the face gradually split open the facial features. Its eyes were long and narrow like two huge fiery moons, with eyes filled with mes and a huge mouth. Each time it opened its mouth, mes would erupt out like a volcano.

    Seeing that, Su Yun secretly ced his hand on the death sword''s sword hilt.

    "Damned ants! How dare you barge into my territory and kill my people?! Don''t you know what kind of ce this is?!"

    The demonic face shouted towards Su Yun with a loud voice.

    "Who are you?" Su Yun asked.

    "I am the ruler of the me Ruins, the me Emperor!" The devilish face shouted loudly.

    With that said, arge number of me Demon Spirit gradually walked out from behind the quiet ruins.

    Su Yun looked around, and realised that there were a lot of me Demon Spirit s,pared to before, it had increased by a lot, all directions were densely packed with me Demon Spirit, and the number of evil spirits was too many, lighting up the entire ce!

    With Su Yun as the center, theypletely surrounded him.

    "Hmm?"

    Su Yun became alert, he stared at the demon face and bellowed: "Then, what do you want to do?"

    "How is it?" The devil face revealed a cold smile, and looked down in disdain at the ant-like size of Su Yun, and said: "Since you''ve trespassed into my territory, if you don''t leave anything behind, how can you leave? Ant, this great Emperor will give you two choices. One, leave behind all the magic treasure and profound coin you have on you, and two, leave you with your life! "

    "magic treasure and profound coin?"

    Hearing that, Su Yun was startled: "Are you robbing?"

    "What are you saying?" The devilish face turned sinister, "Why would this great Emperor do such a vulgar thing? Ant, if you are unwilling to hand over all of the profound coin you have and use them to please this emperor, this Great Emperor can only take your life, and treat this as your punishment for trespassing into the me Ruins! "

    With that, the demonic face acted as if it was going to attack.

    But just then, Su Yun made the first move. Stepping on his sword, he rushed forward and attacked the gigantic demon face.

    "I''ve seen people who don''t care about their lives, but I''ve never seen people who don''t care about their lives like you. Fine, fine, fine. Do you want to die?" "Then I''ll help you!"

    The demon face roared, and then suddenly opened his mouth and spat towards Su Yun.

    A huge thick spring of fire rushed towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun anxiously dodged, the Fire Spring fell on the me Ruins and submerged the entire ce, but surprisingly the buildings on the ground did not turn into ashes, and they still existed.

    Approaching the Demonic Face, he pulled out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and fiercely shed at it.

    Crash! *

    Like a sharp de slicing through cloth, a long gash appeared on that enormous devilish face.

    The demon face did not have any effect, after Su Yun finished his move, the demon faceughed out loud: "It''s not painful nor itchy, ant, is that all you have?"

    With that, the ce where the demonic face had been cut was quickly healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "What?"

    Seeing that, Su Yun was secretly shocked.

    He secretly took a deep breath, quietly summoned his Destor Sword and used it to pull the subordinate sword behind him. Seizing the opportunity, he chopped at the demon''s face.

    Arge amount of light and shadow erupted from the back of the demon face, like a blossoming flower, after that, the Destor Sword led a hundred subordinate sword directly through the demon face and flew back to Su Yun. Looking at the demon face, it was like a broken mirror, it had shattered into countless pieces.

    Seeing that, Su Yun gazed at the demonic face.

    However, the demon face was startled for a moment, and then continued tough loudly.

    "Looks like you have some treasures that even I haven''t detected. But what''s the use?" I am the me Emperor, and in this me Ruins, I am invincible. This is my territory, I am the king here, hahahaha. "

    With that, the demonic face closed up again, unharmed!

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s face was solemn, he did not fight with the demon face anymore, immediately stepping on his sword and flying out.

    Since it was unrivalled in the me Ruins, he decided not to fight with it.

    However.

    Just as Su Yun was about to turn and flee, the sky behind him suddenly changed, following that, arge amount of sharp me thorns formed a wall, covering the entire sky,pletely sealing off Su Yun''s path!

    What? What spell is this?

    Su Yun was secretly shocked!

    He turned his head to look, only to see that the devil face was still floating in the air, smugly smiling at him.

    "You want to go under my nose? You are still a little too young. Ants, you cannot escape, now, submit to me and offer up everything on your body to me. I will spare your life! " The devil face smiledcently.

 Chapter 545 Hes persuading me to surrender again!

    <h4>Chapter 545 He''s persuading me to surrender again!</h4>

    Su Yun held onto the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword tightly, he stared at the demon''s face and secretly thought in his heart.

    Why persuade? Doesn''t it want to kill me? Or could it be that it was extremely merciful and could not bear to kill?

    None of this was possible. Since it was money, why would he care about his life? This was the San Tu, not a Bei Yang, nor a city. It was a normal thing for a Spirit Cultivator to die in a field.

    This me Ruins was also very strange before, suddenly appearing with so many me Demon Spirit s, suddenly disappearing without a trace, suddenly everything returned to normal ¡­

    ''Could it be ¡­ ''

    Su Yun suddenly thought of a possibility.

    Since the other party was adamant in persuading him to surrender, it was not because of his kind intentions. It was likely that it could not kill him.

    Thinking about it, Su Yun pondered for a while, then suddenly turned his head, looked at the mes behind him that pierced the wall, and rushed forward.

    The Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment was taken out and activated by him, a protective shield wrapped tightly around its body, and following his movements, it struck the me wall.

    However, when Su Yunchong went and touched the wall, he was surprised to find that although the wall had temperature, it was not high. Although it looked sharp and powerful, it was terrifying, but when he touched it, the wall instantly broke! It was simply outer strength!

    Su Yun smashed apart the fire wall and rushed out, only to see a blue sky and white clouds, it was extremely peaceful, and behind him, there was a gigantic illusion technique area.

    At that moment, the spirit demon was continuously pouring profound energy s into the illusion technique area, as though it was maintaining this strange illusion technique area.

    When the spirit monster saw Su Yunchong leaving the illusion area, it was immediately shocked, and its heart jumped out of its chest as it looked at Su Yun.

    It was all an illusion! When I was hit by the fireball before, I was already dragged into this illusion, and then you used your illusion technique to trick me, trying to use the power created in your illusion to make me yield, and then you used the power of your illusion technique to make me yield. And this is a very shrewd thought, in order to make the illusion more real, you even used a part of your mana to simte this feeling! "How brilliant!"

    Su Yunughed as he stepped on his Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and walked towards the monster.

    Although in the illusion area, the me Emperor gave off a very strong feeling, but in here, the cultivation of the spirit in front of him was very low, not even in the Sky Spirit Master realm.

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, the monster was shocked and afraid, it had never expected that Su Yun would suddenly break through the wall and rush out of the illusion area.

    "You ¡­ You actually came out!"

    The spirit beast retreated a few steps, looking at Su Yun in fear, it screamed at the top of its lungs.

    It knew a little about Su Yun''s strength. Although he was not at the Sky Spirit Master, he was not weak either, what''s more, this monster was not an expert in directbat, but was used to using illusions to suppress the enemy.

    Su Yun was toozy to waste time with the monster, he immediately raised his sword and rushed forward.

    The monster did not hesitate and immediately turned its head and ran.

    The monster''s speed of escape was not slow at all. In a sh, it disappeared into the sky.

    He ran so fast!

    Seeing that, Su Yun had no choice but to slow down.

    If he could not kill it, he would not blindly chase after it. After all, heading to Deste Devil Battle Field was the most important thing right now.

    Pfft!

    Just then, an ear piercing sound came out from afar, the monster that was running ahead suddenly had its body cut into a few pieces, the mes on its body dimmed and it died instantly.

    What?

    Su Yun raised his eyes and looked towards the ce where the spirit beast had died, only to see the air there warp, following that, a young man wearing white clothes, with a short hair, and a centipede''s scar on his face appeared.

    The man held a sickle-like dagger in his hand. Its color was simr to that of wheat, and his eyes were slightly sunken. He had an aquiline nose and looked very sharp.

    This was invisibility.

    But when did he get here?

    Su Yun was secretly on guard, even the spirit demon did not sense his presence, and was directly shed down, from this, the other party''s strength must have already reached the level of Sky Spirit Master.

    "This illusion technique is a clown. It often uses illusion techniques to deceive and kill off those Spirit Cultivator s that have passed through here. Today, I will meet them and will definitely not let them go.

    The man took out his dagger and kicked away the dead body of the spirit beast, then he flew towards Su Yun.

    "Brother, are you alright? You didn''t let this illusion clown get hurt, did you? " He cupped his fist and said.

    "I''m fine, thank you for your concern." Su Yun cupped his fists, he secretly sized up the man and became cautious. Seeing that there was no one around, he did not linger, and immediately said: "I still have matters to attend to, I will not stay any longer, goodbye!"

    After he finished speaking, he was about to leave.

    "Brother, please wait!" At this moment, the man suddenly shouted.

    Su Yun stopped and slightly turned his head.

    The man walked up quickly and nced at Su Yun''s waist, and then bent down and cupped his fists, and bowed respectfully to Su Yun.

    "Auction House Master Bei Xuan greets Alliance Leader."

    "Alliance Leader?" Su Yun was startled, then realised.

    "The te on your waist shouldn''t be wrong, although Xin Yang is not in the Bei Yang recently, he has clearly known about the Bei Yang, the Alliance Leader used all his strength to cut down the Suicide Witch, and gave us back our Bei Yang peace, in fact, we, the Bei Yang, rebuilt our parents, and approved of you taking the position of Alliance Leader. As a member of the Hundred Meetings Alliance, how can Bei Xuan not bow when he sees the Alliance Leader?"

    The short man said with a smile.

    He didn''t think that he would recognize the Alliance Leader Badge hanging on his waist.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s guard rxed, and heughed: "I never thought that in the San Tu''s realm, we would meet people from the Bei Yang, we are destined to meet."

    "I never thought that I would meet you, Alliance Leader, in such a situation. I am both surprised and happy." Bei Xuanughed in his heart, and then asked: "But Alliance Leader, aren''t you in Bei Yang? "Why are you here?"

    "I have something to attend to in the Deste Devil Battle Field."

    "Alliance Leader wants to enter the Ultimate Martial Sacred in?" Bei Xuan asked in his heart.

    "How do you know?"

    "The people who are heading towards the Deste Devil Battle Field are most likely going to enter the Ultimate Martial Sacred in. Otherwise, who would go to such a deste ce?" Bei Xuanughed in his heart.

    "What about you? President Bei Xuan, what are you doing in San Tu? Is he also going to the Ultimate Martial Sacred in? " Su Yun asked.

    "No, no, of course not, I am here to collect some rare materials. I was entrusted by a friend to find a rare spirit herb called ''Ge Yue Grass'' for him, this kind of spirit herb only grows in the San Tu, and it cannot exist for long after the spirit herb leaves the growing area, so there is no sale in the auction house. I personally found one for my friend, then used a method to send it to my friend."

    Bei Xuan said in his heart.

    "So that''s how it is!"

    "However, this'' Ge Yue grass'' is not easy to gather, I have met with some trouble." Bei Xuan sighed in his heart, then looked at Su Yun and cupped his fists: "For Alliance Leader to be able to kill Suicide Witch, his strength must be powerful, if Alliance Leader is willing to help Xin Yang obtain the ''Ge Yue grass'', I will be extremely grateful, I beg Alliance Leader to help!"

    Bei Xuan''s heart had always been like this.

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, he actually wanted to reject them, he actually wanted to enter the Ultimate Martial Sacred in as soon as possible, so he wanted to find the entrance to the Wanhua Realm and meet his parents, but he was still a Alliance Leader of the Hundred Meetings Alliance, as a member of the Alliance, Bei Xuan''s request was undeniable, although Su Yun could put on an airs and refuse, but he had just sat on the throne of the Alliance Leader, if he wanted to remain stable, he had to win some people''s hearts.

    That''s why the Suicide Witch died. For this matter, I have to first understand it a bit, then measure my strength, if I do not seed in killing the Suicide Witch, I''m afraid that you will have no choice but to return with regret. "Su Yun said in a low voice.

    His cultivation is at the first stage of the Sky Spirit Master, so he has the attribute of being the master of the Spirit Life Qi, thus his vitality is extremely strong. If Alliance Leader is unable to subdue the ''Guardian Beast'', he only needs to lure it away, and Xin Yue will seize the chance to pluck the ''Moon Gesun'' and seize the ''Moon Gesun'', then the guardian beast will have no need to bother.

    "Then lead the way. If that guardian beast isn''t too strong, I will help you."

    Su Yun said.

    Hearing that, Bei Xuan''s face revealed joy, he bowed to Su Yun again, and then went to lead the way.

    There were a lot of Chamber of Commerce in Bei Yang, but a president with a high cultivation like Bei Xuan Xin Yang was extremely rare. Of course, there was a price to pay for his strong cultivation, and that was the consumption of arge amount of profound coin s. The funds for the auction was little, and there was also a limit for the auction, so the scale of the Xin Yang Auction House was notrge, at leastpared to Hei Yu''s.

    Bei Xuan was extremely fast, and coincidentally, he was headed in the direction of the Deste Devil Battle Field, so it did not take long.

    "Bei Xuan, since you are the president, why not send more people to gather the items? Why did youe here alone? "

    Su Yun asked.

    "I''m used to doing this all by myself. Speaking of which, this auction house also inherited from my father. I don''t like doing business myself." Bei Xuanughed bitterly in his heart.

    Su Yun nodded and did not speak further.

    After an unknown period of time, Bei Xuan Xin Yang who was flying ahead finally stopped.

    "We''re here!"

    "No," he said.

    Su Yun stopped and looked around. He was no longer in the destend, but instead, a strange grasnd, the grasnd was lush and verdant, full of life and vitality, it was hard to imagine that this was the San Tu that the Demonic Cultivators were in.

    Su Yun looked ahead, but he could not see a single living thing, and asked: "Where is the guardian beast?"

    "Underground!" Bei Xuan pointed to the ground with a serious expression.

 Chapter 546

    <h4>Chapter 546</h4>

    Hearing Beixuan Xinyang¡¯s words, Su Yun looked down. Below was a vast grasnd,pletely devoid of wood or stone. Besides a few scattered but gorgeous flowers, there was nothing else.

    Beixuan Xinyang bent down and smashed down, right into a piece of fragrant grass.

    Dong!

    Bei Xuan unleashed a five coloured palm print from his palm, directly smashing into the green grass. In an instant, the ground was pressed down by an inch, and a palm print appeared. Within the bright grass of the palm print, a green grass suddenly bloomed with a blinding moonlight!

    ¡°Geyue Grass.¡±

    Beixuan Xinyang immediately bellowed.

    ¡°This grass is Psychic, every time Spirit Cultivator passes by this Spirit Grasnd, it would disguise itself and hide itself into normal Spirit Grasses, but I have a special magic treasure that can make it appear, it has nowhere to run!¡±

    With that said, Beixuan Xinyang immediately rushed over andnded beside the Geyue Grass. He took out a crystal shovel and carefully picked it up.

    ¡°Master Alliance Leader, I need some time to pick this thing, I¡¯ll leave it to you now!¡±

    Beixuan Xinyang shouted.

    Su Yun nodded and looked around.

    Not far from the Geyue Grass, a huge hole suddenly opened up in the ground, followed by an angry roaring out from within.

    ¡°Who is it!?¡± ¡°How dare you steal what I want, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    With a roar, a ck Vicious Beast in the shape of a lion scuttled out of the crevice andnded on the ground.

    It was as big as a small mountain, with a triangr head and eyes like bronze bells. It had a mouth full of metallic teeth, its skin was like a boulder, mighty and terrifying.

    In terms of cultivation level, Su Yun was definitely not his opponent, but in terms of strength, he was not afraid of someone at the first stage of the Sky Spirit Master, or in other words, it was very easy for him.

    ¡°Lord Alliance Leader!¡±

    Seeing this existence appear, Beixuan Xinyang¡¯s face was instantly covered in sweat. His expression was somewhat anxious, as if he was extremely fearful of this thing.

    However, Su Yun remained calm and raised his left arm, secretly urging the profound energy, the runes on his left arm immediately started to boil, a beam of light rushed out of the runes, shooting straight to the clouds, in an instant, arge amount of vortexes appeared in the sky above, spreading out.

    This strange scene caused Beixuan Xinyang and the Vicious Beast to be stunned. This Vicious Beast was intelligent, it sensed that something was amiss and it did not dare to go forward, instead it kept on retreating, looking at Su Yun warily.

    It could not see through Su Yun who was wearing the Long Zhen¡¯s wristband, thus the Vicious Beast subconsciously saw Su Yun as a strong enemy.

    It had to be said that the Vicious Beast¡¯s instincts were not bad. The current Su Yun was indeed a strong enemy to it.

    Chirp chirp chirp chirp

    Multiple bolts of lightning descended from the sky, andnded beside the Vicious Beast, followed by many giants standing beside the Vicious Beast, all of them looking down at the cat like guardian beasts.

    Beixuan Xinyang was stunned.

    He even forgot to continue harvesting the ¡®Geyue Grass¡¯. His entire body seemed to have been petrified as he stared nkly at the seven colossal beings that had suddenly appeared ¡­

    In that instant, the atmosphere in the ce changed. The aura of the ce was previously suppressed by the Vicious Beast, and in that instant, the presence of the enormous creaturepletely enveloped the aura ¡­

    Su Yun waved his hand, giving the seven Devil Bone Giant s an order, in that moment, the seven Devil Bone Giant s moved, all of them brandishing their huge fists, with astonishing profound energy s, they fiercely rushed towards the guardian beast.

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Dong!

    The entire prairie was like a small boat thrown into a violent storm, constantly swaying. Large amounts of fresh blood dyed the prairie red, and a fishy stench filled the air. The tranquil prairie no longer seemed calm anymore.

    After about half an incense stick of time, the ground finally stopped shaking.

    The seven Devil Bone Giant s gradually dispersed and disappeared without a trace. In the middle of the mountain was an enormous mountain of flesh.

    Su Yun jumped up, dug out a Spirit Core and threw it inside.

    ¡°Bei Xuan, are you done?¡±

    Su Yun asked.

    ¡°Almost there.¡± Beixuan Xinyang regained his senses, and said with his mouth trembling. He nced at the first stage Sky Spirit Master¡¯s corpse, his back was covered in cold sweat, he never expected Su Yun¡¯s strength to be this powerful!

    It looks like it wasn¡¯t wrong for the Suicide Witch to die in his hands!

    Beixuan Xinyang thought.

    Very quickly, the ¡®Geyue Grass¡¯ was dug out by Beixuan Xinyang. Looking at the spirit grass in his hands that was emitting a bright white light, Beixuan Xinyang couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    He carefully put the spiritual herb away.

    ¡°You have obtained this item and the matter is over. I should head to the Deste Devil Battle Field. President Bei Xuan, farewell!¡±

    Su Yun said, and was about to leave.

    ¡°Alliance Leader, please wait!¡±

    Beixuan Xinyang shouted anxiously.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Su Yun turned his head and asked.

    "Today¡¯s matter is all thanks to Alliance Leader¡¯s help. Bei Xuan is extremely grateful. Bei Xuan prepared a few thin items, hopefully they will be bestowed to Master Alliance Leader, and will help you to easily find and enter Ultimate Martial Sacred in! "

    With that said, Beixuan Xinyang took out a sparkling and translucent red gemstone from the space bag by his waist. He held it in both hands and gave it to Su Yun.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Su Yun was slightly taken aback.

    "Since the Alliance Leader wants to go to the Deste Devil Battle Field, it would be much easier to obtain this item, maybe the Alliance Leader does not know, but the Ultimate Martial Sacred in is a holynd that most of the Spirit Cultivator s look forward to, because there are arge number of experts, experts gathered outside the mountain, hence many people want to go to the Ultimate Martial Sacred in. The Deste Devil Battle Field was once an ancient Demon Army battlefield, where arge amount of grievances and grievances would gather, and after a period of time, the grievances would turn into Deste Devil, but every day, there would be arge number of Spirit Cultivator s that wanted to enter the Ultimate Martial Sacred in, causing the number of Deste Devil s there to be less and less, so it will not be easy for you to find a Deste Devil! Moreover, it¡¯s extremely easy for people to get into arguments with other Spirit Cultivator s. After all, everyone wants to enter the Ultimate Martial Sacred in! "

    ¡°ording to what you said, if the supreme expert s were to enter the Ultimate Martial Sacred in, wouldn¡¯t they also be here to kill the Deste Devil?¡± Su Yun asked.

    ¡°If you have already been to the Ultimate Martial Sacred in, then you don¡¯t need to kill the Deste Devil when you enter again, because the teleportation formations have already recorded your aura, and the people who are powerful like you do not need to use this method to enter the Ultimate Martial Sacred in, they canpletely rely on their profound technique to forcefully enter, and no one can stop us, we have not reached that kind of terrifying realm yet, so we can only follow this method.¡±

    Beixuan Xinyang said.

    Su Yun heard and nodded his head. He then looked at the red gemstone and asked: ¡°Then what is the purpose of this thing?¡±

    ¡°This is a ¡®Demon Searching Crystal¡¯, with it, we will be able to easily find the Deste Devil. Although its usage isn¡¯t great, it is still very precious, if we have this in the Deste Devil Battle Field, we will definitely be able to find the Deste Devil easily.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yun was ecstatic, he took the red gemstone and nodded his head: ¡°President Bei Xuan, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Alliance Leader has helped Bei Xuan, and Bei Xuan¡¯s heart is already filled with gratitude. Furthermore, you are the Alliance Leader, how can I thank you for such a trifling matter?¡± Beixuan Xinyang cupped his fists and said.

    Su Yunughed.

    The two of them did not speak anymore, and just went their separate ways. Su Yun continued to head towards Deste Devil Battle Field, while Beixuan Xinyang returned towards Bei Yang.

    After passing through this vast in, they came to an extremely sudden desert. It was very strange, since this desert was connected to the grasnd in such a manner. On one side was a sky filled with yellow sand, and on the other was green grass.

    The scorching sun was high in the sky, and the wind blew the sand around like knives.

    Stepping on his flying sword, Su Yun rushed forward, rushing into the desert region. After flying for half an incense worth of time, he saw a few dpidated buildings made of mud, all of these buildings were grouped together, from the mottled Array Seal on them and the broken barrier, it seemed that these structures had existed for many years.

    Passing through these buildings, one could see a blue light soaring into the sky, staining half of the sky. Upon nearing the blue light, they discovered that this was an iparablyrge, peerless formation.

    The diameter of the array was close to a kilometer, and the lines on it were actually constructed from hard rocks, they were extremely profound and glittered with light, around the array stood many Spirit Cultivator, they were gathered together in groups of two or three, discussing something, or talking about something, and when Su Yun got closer, everyone just nced at him casually, and ignored him.

    A hundred meters in front of this ancient temple was a huge and run-down ancient temple. The doors of the temple were wide open and arge amount of evil qi leaked out from within, and in front of this ancient temple, there were over a hundred Spirit Cultivator s gathered.

    Most of the people were sitting cross-legged, and each one of them was injured as they recuperated and recuperated. He could see that quite a few Spirit Cultivator s were walking towards the ancient temple¡¯s entrance, and there were also some who were supporting the severely injured Spirit Cultivator s as they climbed out.

    This should be the entrance to Deste Devil Battle Field.

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, rode his flying sword andnded in front of the entrance of the ancient temple, and looked inside.

    It was said that the strength of the Deste Devil was between the tenth stage and the first stage of the Spirit Master.

    Su Yun thought, and was about to go in.

    However, just as he lifted his front foot, a hand suddenly came from behind and pressed down on his shoulder.

    ¡°Halt!¡±

    A deep voice came from behind.

    Su Yun¡¯s mind was confused, he turned to look behind, only to see two people, they were staring at Su Yun and were secretly sizing him up.

    They were two middle-aged men, one of them had hair that was an inch long, the other had hair that fell close to his ears, both of them were dressed in brown robes with a few tokens and space bag s hung around their waists, the man with hair that reached his ears cupped his fists towards Su Yun, and asked: "May I ask where you are from? What sect did hee from? ¡°Which power do they belong to?¡±

    Three questions popped up consecutively, causing Su Yun to be baffled when he asked this question.

 Chapter 547

    <h4>Chapter 547</h4>

    "Who are you? Why do you ask? "

    Su Yun asked in confusion.

    "We are the people of Lord Leng Xing." The two of them simply said this.

    "Lord Leng Xing? "Never heard of it."

    "Please answer this little one''s question."

    "Me? I am from the Bei Yang, and as for which master, that is only a low level sect, I do not have any power, only a rogue cultivator. " Su Yun said casually.

    "A rogue cultivator?"

    The two of them looked at each other.

    "Are you really a rogue cultivator?" The man with long hair asked.

    "Is there a need to deceive you?" Su Yun frowned.

    However, just as these words were spoken, Liu Ming noticed that the faces of the two people had clearly darkened.

    "Oh? You are a rogue cultivator? My Lord Leng Xing has made a rule that rogue cultivators are not allowed to enter Deste Devil Battle Field! "

    The long-haired man with the earrings said in a deep voice.

    "Loose cultivators are not allowed to enter the Deste Devil Battle Field?" Su Yun''s face sunk as he asked: "Why is that?"

    "There is no reason. Since my young master has made the rules, then you are not allowed to enter, or else you are going against my young master!" The long haired man''s voice was getting impatient, as though after knowing that Su Yun was a rogue cultivator, he had lost the patience to chat with him.

    Hearing that, Su Yun thought for a moment, and quickly understood.

    The number of Deste Devil Battle Field s was limited, but there were countless of Spirit Cultivator s who came to hunt for Deste Devil every day. In order to smoothly kill the Deste Devil, restricting other Spirit Cultivator s from entering was definitely not a bad choice, but Young Master Leng Xing was afraid of offending the supreme expert and wanted to offend arge force. Thus, he had his own men interrogate every Spirit Cultivator that came here. After all, an itinerant cultivator alone was easy to deal with and was not afraid of offending others.

    But just from this point, Su Yun knew that this young master called Leng Xing was not very skilled, how could a rogue cultivator bully him? There were also quite a few incredible existences among the rogue cultivators. Furthermore, rogue cultivators didn''t mean that they were isted. Who could guarantee that rogue cultivators wouldn''t recognize a few powerful Saints?

    "Where is your young master?"

    Su Yun asked.

    My master is currently recuperating, if Master wants to see my master, then there is no need for that, fine, you can leave quickly, you are not allowed to enter Deste Devil Battle Field, if not don''t me us for being impolite!

    With that, the two of them ignored Su Yun and left.

    What a big tone.

    Su Yun looked at the two of them, shook his head, and continued walking towards the entrance of the ancient temple.

    His goal was to find his parents, so how could he stay here? No matter who it was, no one was able to stop him.

    When the two of them were leaving, they turned to look at Su Yun, but Su Yun was still walking towards the ancient temple''s gate, to make the two of them burn with anger!

    "This bastard!"

    The long haired man with ears rushed over and grabbed Su Yun''s clothes, growling in a low voice, "Didn''t you hear what we said? You don''t want a toast, but you don''t want a forfeit? Scram! Get lost! This is not a ce where you should be! "

    "Did the Deste Devil Battle Field get contracted by your Lord Leng Xing?" Su Yun raised his head, his pale face facing the man.

    "If I''m answering you, then I have to tell you that I am."

    The long-haired man said without giving any face.

    The meditating Spirit Cultivator s all opened their eyes to look in their direction, the dispute between the few of them had already garnered the attention of a number of people. However, it seemed that no one wanted to stop them. It seemed that the two of them were very familiar with each other in front of the ancient temple. Many people knew who they were.

    Hearing his words, Su Yun did not utter a single word, and turned to walk back into the ancient temple without a word.

    He knew that there was no point in talking to these two. Since talking was useless, there was no need to say anything more.

    Seeing Su Yun leaving, the two of them were burning with anger.

    "Bastard, did you hear us? "Damn you!" The man once again extended his hand to press on Su Yun''s shoulder, but was flung away by Su Yun.

    I do not know your Lord Leng Xing, so I can only apologize. If he were my friend or my subordinate, perhaps I would have given him some face, unless you let him personally speak and beg me not to enter. " Su Yun said indifferently.

    "You!"

    The man was immediately enraged, his eyes turning red, he punched with his profound qi straight at Su Yun''s face.

    Su Yun stood in his original position without moving, neither blocking nor dodging.

    Just as this menacing fist was about tond on his face, it suddenly stopped.

    When he took a look, the short-haired man at his side immediately pressed down on his arm.

    "Don''t be impulsive, you are not allowed to cause trouble here."

    The short-haired man shouted.

    When the long-haired man heard this, he gritted his teeth and flung his hand angrily.

    "Brat, you just wait and see. I''ll let you suffer!"

    That person spat out those harsh words before turning around and leaving.

    Seeing that, Su Yun shook his head, then turned and walked back into the ancient temple.

    There was a rule in front of the Deste Devil Battle Field, after all the supreme expert had designated this ce as the testing ground to enter the ''Ultimate Martial Sacred in'', it did not allow people to act recklessly, so everyone in the Deste Devil Battle Field could fight for it, but here, rules were necessary, and there were many detection arrays set up by the supreme expert s, the purpose of them being there to monitor who was causing trouble, if anyone were to make a move here, the supreme expert would notice it, and they would not be able to take responsibility for it.

    Hei Yu had told Su Yun the rules before, so Su Yun was not afraid of the long haired man''s fists. If he wanted to fight, he would fight. In any case, the one who would suffer would be him, and even that Cold Star Young Master would be implicated by him.

    Without the harassment, Su Yun walked straight into the ancient temple''s entrance.

    Inside the door was a turbid devil qi, the moment he entered the door, he was immediately sucked in by the devil qi, causing his vision to turn ck, his body bing light as he moved forward quickly. After an unknown period of time, a ''bang'' sound was heard, and Su Yun''s entire person was thrown onto the ground.

    He stood up and looked around, only to see that there seemed to be an empty stone chamber. The stone chamber was nearly 100 meters tall and 1000 meters wide, and in this stone chamber, there were many stairs leading downwards, and also a great number of stone pirs. At the edge of the stone chamber, several ck stone doors appeared.

    Just as Su Yun was sizing up the ce, a few Spirit Cultivator s walked out of the stairs. They nced at Su Yun, and then walked towards another staircase that extended downwards.

    Dong dong dong

    Three muffled sounds came from behind Su Yun, he turned to look, only to see three Spirit Cultivator s standing behind him, they had also cast a nce at Su Yun, and separated, either towards the door, or towards the stone room.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was confused.

    Are all these fellows here to hunt Deste Devil?

    But then again, this was the Devil Cultivator battlefield? Doesn''t look like it!

    What was known was that it was impossible for a Deste Devil to appear here.

    Su Yun looked around, pulled out his Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and walked towards a pitch ck door.

    Just as he entered the door, he sensed many indifferent devil qi floating out, a fishy stench of blood emitted out.

    He took a deep breath and continued walking inside. Although it was dark inside, it was difficult for light to affect the visibility of an existence close to the Sky Spirit Master.

    The door led to a long corridor. Along the corridor was yet another one hundred meters tall and one thousand meters wide stone room.

    Only

    There were some dried blood scattered all over the stone room. There were many dried up bones on the ground, some of them were from the Spirit Cultivator while some of the dried up bones were from the Deste Devil.

    Judging from the bones, Deste Devil should be close to three meters tall. He had a single horn on his head, his arms were powerful, and both ws were like des. However, the Deste Devil had not appeared here for a long time.

    Su Yun found a flight of stairs that led downwards, and carefully walked inside.

    "Who?"

    Just as Su Yun went down the stairs, a low shout came from the darkness.

    "Who are you?" Su Yun asked.

    He then heard a loud voice from the darkness: "I am Jin Zhanzi, one of the seven great experts of the Imperial Jade Pavilion, this ce has already been taken over by my Imperial Jade Pavilion, and my people have already entered to search for traces of the Deste Devil, if it is convenient for you, can you go to other ces to search for the Deste Devil?"

    Hearing this, Su Yun was extremely gloomy.

    ''It feels like this ce is being taken over by someone! ''

    He sighed and left without a word.

    Even though he was displeased, it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble. He did not want to bother with him anymore, not to mention that this ce was so big. Since this ce was upied, there were still other ces.

    Very quickly, Su Yun went around to the second flight of stairs, his heart a little uneasy, going down the stairs, but at least he was relieved that there was no one around.

    After descending the stairs, the space inside was not as big as the space above. Or perhaps it could be said that the inside was a temporary tunnel, unlike the top, which waspletely paved with stone.

    Although it was a tunnel, there were devil qi s growing inside, and corpses were everywhere. It was extremely terrifying, most of the corpses here belonged to the Deste Devil, and all of the Deste Devil s were d in armor, with weapons in their hands. However, they had all died a long time ago, so it seemed like someone had cleaned up this ce a long time ago.

    What a good Ultimate Martial Sacred in, what kind of ghastly test was that? If all of the Deste Devil were killed, wouldn''t that mean that no one would be able to enter the Ultimate Martial Sacred in?

    Su Yun was gloomy.

    Suddenly, he remembered a gem that Beixuan Xinyang gifted him, and anxiously took it out.

    "I almost forgot about this treasure." Su Yun patted his head,ughed out, and pinched the ruby, he activated the profound energy.

    In an instant, the ruby shed continuously, and a strange red aura seeped out from it. It circled in the air once, and then floated towards the front, as if it was attracted by something.

    Seeing that, Su Yun anxiously followed.

    The Qi was drifting very fast, Su Yun followed it and quickly ran, stepping on the dead bodies of the Deste Devil s, he continuously went deeper into the tunnel.

    At the end of the tunnel was a strange ck door.

    This door was still as ck as ever and could not be seen. When one approached the ck door, there would still be an irresistible suction force pulling them in.

    Su Yun entered the ck door, his eyes shed, his vision changing, he saw that inside the ck door, it was a dark and empty field, at that moment, it was filled with corpses, swords and armors were all over the ground, a dense devil qi that was difficult to disperse floated in the air, and in the center of the field, there was an existence that was close to five meters tall.

    Beside this person were four or five bloodied corpses.

    Deste Devil!

    Su Yun focused his eyes.

 Chapter 548

    <h4>Chapter 548</h4>

    The Deste Devil was holding onto a corpse and stuffing it into his mouth, it was the corpse of an old man, the corpse was extremely frail, it opened its mouth wide, and actually swallowed most of the corpse, then with a bite, it spurted out fresh blood, clomping on it.

    Swallowing the Spirit Cultivator!

    Su Yun''s eyes congealed.

    No wonder so many Spirit Cultivator were injured outside the temple! From the looks of it, Deste Devil was not simple, especially this one, the corpses of Spirit Cultivator were all around its feet, it was possible that the fighting strength was very terrifying.

    "Hmm?"

    Deste Devil who was enjoying his meal seemed to have sensed that someone wasing over, he turned around and stared at the person behind him.

    The Deste Devil was extremely tall, with red eyes,pletely ck muscles, and on his body hung broken armor, the surroundings was filled with arge amount of devil qi, when it saw Su Yun, the devil qi in his eyes erupted, releasing a thunderous roar, throwing the broken corpse in his hands to the side, it directly flew towards Su Yunchong.

    Only the devil nature and wild nature remained, this was a monster that hadpletely revived from the grievances and life of the Deste Devil.

    Su Yun lifted the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and rushed forward. Using his maximum speed, he stabbed it in the chest while the Deste Devil was unprepared.

    In that moment, a torrent of sword sheath rushed out from behind and rushed towards Deste Devil with an astonishing and terrifying force. Thousands of subordinate sword sent it flying, and its sturdy body directly struck a pile of soil nearby.

    Su Yun did not dare hesitate, the Deste Devil was most likely a Sky Spirit Master cultivator, it was not easy to summon a Devil Bone Giant, he could only use his own methods to defeat it.

    He threw away the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and let it attack Deste Devil together. Then, he summoned the subordinate sword and started to dance.

    The ferocious Burning Heaven Sword Formation was activated.

    Dark!

    The fire phoenix released a long cry, and from ''Burning Heaven Sword Formation'', a huge fire phoenix flew out, directly pouncing towards Deste Devil, the surrounding temperature frantically rose, the heat wave continuously swept towards them, it was like a scorching hell.

    Bang!

    The fire phoenix collided with the Deste Devil, and a violent explosion sounded! The whole field began to shake.

    The shockwave was blown over, Su Yun used the Heaven Smiting Fire and the other sword to stare in that direction, only to see the mes slowly dissipating, and Deste Devil''s broken body slowly appearing in his eyes.

    The destructive power of this move was extremely strong, the armor on Deste Devil''s body had already been turned into ashes, and his solid muscles were riddled with holes.

    However, it did not die.

    "The power is sufficient, but the first Burning Heaven Sword Formation of the Burning Heaven Sword Formation has no spirit, I still need to practice more."

    Su Yun muttered, seeing the Deste Devil rushing towards him step by step, he took a deep breath, raised the profound energy in his body, retreated a few steps, and then waved the Tribtion Fire Sword again, waving it forward.

    Second Sword of the Burning Heaven Sword Formation: Sword Demon Liu Xin!

    Hua, hua, hua.

    The sword pierced through the sky like a fiery meteor, striking Deste Devil''s sturdy body in an instant. The profound energy on the sword erupted with heat, like a blooming firework, it emitted out light in all directions, releasing an endless amount of might!

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The power spread throughout Deste Devil''s body, and in that moment, his body released one intense explosion after another, the mes and scorching heat engulfing his entire body!

    The second sword strike was still weak and lifeless, it looked to be extremely powerful, but it probably did not harm Deste Devil by much.

    In the end, the Burning Heaven Sword Formation was still the Burning Heaven Sword Formation, so every sword attack was very hard to control. If he could master it all, with the destructive power of the Nine Swords, which existence was not able to kill it?

    A series of domineering attacks made the Deste Devil lose his sense of direction, but because the Deste Devil was made up of grievances, it had long since lost its nature. It did not know fear, it did not know excitement, but all its actions came from the grievances in its heart, which was a characteristic of devils, even if it was facing an existence that was thousands of times stronger than itself, it would still follow themands of the grievances.

    "Roar!"

    Deste Devil released a heart-wrenching roar, he took heavy steps and rushed towards Su Yun again. Large amounts of pitch ck thorns surged out from his skin, and shot forward like arrows.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!

    The dense ck thorns flew over, and formed a thick rain of swords in front of Su Yun, but the moment the ck thorns attacked, they were blocked by the translucent Qi Cover.

    Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment.

    Facing Su Yun, the Deste Devil could not even break his defense!

    "I''ll use you to practice my sword formation!"

    Su Yun bellowed, he wanted to activate the Tribtion Fire Sword and use the ''Burning Heaven Sword Formation''!

    "The third sh!" Sword Devouring Land! "

    Su Yun growled, the tribtion fire in his hands suddenly thrusted fiercely towards the ground beneath his feet.

    In that moment, the subordinate sword floating in the air seemed to have received orders, they all brought their swords down, and then suddenly dropped them, piercing through the ground, sinking into the ground and disappearing.

    The ground began to tremble as time passed. Within a few breaths, it was as if there was a magnitude 9 earthquake.

    Cracks started to appear on the ground and four or five inches long cracks appeared. Fiery light shot out of the cracks, and hot air came out from the cracks. Following that,rge amounts of magma surged out.

    Deste Devil was not affected by this change at all, his red eyes only stared at Su Yun, his mouth that was filled with steel teeth released a terrifying roar, and pounced at Su Yun.

    However ¡­

    Just as it was getting close to Su Yun, the ground in front of Su Yun suddenly shattered, following that, a great amount of fire pirs surged out, but what made everyone speechless was that the fire pirs did not fly straight to the clouds, but instead shed against the Deste Devil like fire dragons. Several fire pirs swallowed the Deste Devil in an instant, as though it was suffering a baptism of fireva.

    "Ah!"

    The Deste Devil let out a painful howl, and was no longer able tounch an attack.

    Su Yun held onto the Tribtion Fire Sword, he continued to pour profound energy into the sword, the pale white Tribtion Fire Sword started to sh with a red light, and the temperature of the sword became even higher.

    The fire pir around Deste Devil started to move, slowly transforming into a rope to bind it, the fire pirs were not only intensely hot, but also seemed to be extremely sharp, and Deste Devil''s body was actually slowly being sliced apart.

    Upon closer inspection, there were arge number of flying swords moving within this pir of fire!

    It was the Tribtion Fire subordinate sword that had sunk into the ground!

    Su Yun panted slightly. Looking at the Deste Devil who was engulfed by the fire pir, his heart skipped a beat.

    This destructive power! It was on apletely different level from the previous two shes.

    It was also true that each strike of the ''Burning Heaven Sword Formation'' was several times stronger than the one before, the difference between the power of the third and first sword strikes was already like heaven and earth!

    "Howl!"

    Finally, Deste Devil let out a mournful howl, and was devoured by the mes. He then fell to the ground, dead.

    The scorching heat waves were still rippling in the air, and the area was now as red as the inside of a volcano.

    Seeing that, Su Yun stopped his Burning Heaven Sword Formation, took out his Tribtion Fire Sword, and walked towards Deste Devil.

    It was impossible for such a creature to pretend to be dead. It would fight until the veryst moment, and when it fell to the ground, it meant that it was dead.

    Su Yun took the Tribtion Fire Sword and cut the Deste Devil''s boiling hot body apart, then he took out the rotten heart and hid it inside the space bag.

    Not long after, I obtained a heart. In that case, I should be qualified to enter the Ultimate Martial Sacred in right?

    He was relieved for a moment. He turned towards the entrance of the open space.

    "Hmm?"

    Just as he was about to leave the t ground, he stopped in his tracks.

    He raised his head and looked straight ahead, only to see that there were seven or eight people standing at the entrance of the tunnel.

    All of them were dressed in leather armour, wielding sharp des in their hands, they had already released their profound qi.

    Their gazes allnded on Su Yun''s body with a vignt look.

    "You already came out alive, looks like you killed the Deste Devil inside, right?"

    The leading man in a jade crown and jade green robe stared at Su Yun and said.

    "Who are you?" Su Yun asked.

    However, the supreme expert has restricted us who have low cultivation from entering. If we want to enter, we can only obtain the heart of the Deste Devil, but after such a long time, majority of the Deste Devil have been killed, and there aren''t many left, the remaining Deste Devil are all extremely strong existences, do you know that? Not only that, we have lost the lives of a few of ourrades, but although we cannot win against the Deste Devil, we cannot let our lives be lost for nothing, so I need the Deste Devil''s heart from your hands! "

    That person didn''t mince words and directly made his words clear.

    Hearing that, Su Yun realised: You want to steal the Deste Devil''s Heart from me?

    "In order to be able to study in the Ultimate Martial Sacred in, I need a Deste Devil Heart, leave it to me. This way, perhaps I won''t use force against you!" The man said again.

    The purpose of their visit was obvious, and it was also obvious that they already knew Su Yun was fighting with the Deste Devil, so they waited here. If Su Yun was killed by the Deste Devil, perhaps they would go in to clean up the mess.

    "Is that so ¡­"

    Su Yun lowered his head to think for a moment, he looked up and scanned his surroundings.

    In the end, he still shook his head lightly, and said: "Although you all want this thing a lot, I will not give it to you guys. Firstly, I killed the Deste Devil, and even if you guys fought with it before, it would still not change the fact.

    "So you intend to go against us?"

    The man secretly raised the sword in his hand, stared at Su Yun with a solemn face and said fiercely: "Although this is not right, but it is not small. Don''t worry, we will only steal the heart of the Deste Devil, and will not kill you!"

    "You guys can''t win against the Deste Devil, but I killed him. Do you think you can be my opponent?" Su Yun asked.

    "After your battle with the Deste Devil, you must be exhausted. We are here to recuperate, why would we be afraid of you?"

    "Is that all?"

    Too irrational.

    Su Yunughed bitterly.

    The man frowned, then bellowed: "Let me ask you onest time, will you hand over the Deste Devil''s heart?"

    His expression was somewhat nervous, and there was even a strong sense of urgency, as though he hoped that Su Yun would quicklypromise, but unfortunately, after he said those words, Su Yun still shook his head and continued to remain.

    "Then I''m sorry!"

    The man clenched his teeth, then muttered: "Everyone, cut off his armster, I will snatch his space bag, do not harm his life, do you understand?"

    "Yes, Big Brother!"

    The people behind him shouted.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s brows twitched, but he did not say anything, the Tribtion Fire Sword in his hand tightened.

    Both sides had already pulled out their bows and arrows.

    A battle was about to erupt at any moment!

    "Found you!"

    Just as the atmosphere became tense, an angry roar rang out from the tunnel.

    Hearing that, Su Yun and the Jade Crown Man looked towards the direction of the voice, only to see that from the tunnel, arge quantity of small sounds could be heard, and then, a few figures rushed out.

    As he looked over, the leader of the group was surprisingly the long-haired man whom he had met before at the entrance of the ancient temple ¡­

 Chapter 549

    <h4>Chapter 549</h4>

    Seeing someone walk out from the tunnel behind them, the man with the jade crown and hispanions immediately backed away in nervousness. They gathered together and stared at those people.

    There were about twenty odd people scattered around in the tunnel, all of them had astonishing Qi, with powerful cultivation, almost all of them were ninth grade of Spirit Master s and Tenth Rank existences, standing outside the ancient temple, they were considered famous amongst the Spirit Cultivator.

    They were divided into two rows and stood on both sides. Each of them had a stern expression, and each of them had already activated their profound qi.

    "Is the person who dared to ignore my rules and barge into the Deste Devil Battle Field without permission right here? "How audacious!"

    At this moment, a voice filled with arrogance andziness came over.

    Su Yun turned to look, only to see a skinny man dressed in a blue robe walking over.

    The man''s face was pale, his eyes sunken, like a man who had stayed up all night, with pitch ck eyes, he was inhaling heavily and walking over, his gaze sweeping the ce, as though he was looking for someone. Under the instructions of the man with long hair hair with ears, his eyes finallynded on Su Yun.

    "So it''s you!" Interesting, interesting, is he wearing a shield magic treasure? However, an existence like you are most likely just at the ninth grade of Spirit Master or Tenth Pin level. If you are able to push your way to the death of Sky Spirit Master, even if it is just the Sky Spirit Master, I am not afraid! "

    The man walked over, sized Su Yun up, then shouted: "Then, do you know what happens when you offend me?"

    "Offended?" Su Yun raised his brows, "You are Young Master Leng Xing?"

    "That''s me."

    "Oh? I thought that this Young Master Leng Xing should be a suave and elegant person with sharp eyebrows, but I didn''t expect him to be so wretched. It really disappoints me. " Su Yunughed sinisterly.

    With that said, Young Master Leng Xing and the rest started to pant, all of them burning with anger.

    "Arrogant!" Arrogant indeed! I didn''t believe it at first, but I didn''t expect you to be so reckless as they say! How dare you say such words in front of me! Very good! Today I will let you know the power of my Young Master Leng Xing, and let you understand whether or not I am some undeserved genius! "

    After he finished speaking, the Young Master Leng Xing waved his hand and shouted, "Destroy his body! I want to imprison his soul and torture him!"

    "Yes, young master!"

    Everyone shouted, and then six of the Spirit Cultivator s walked towards Su Yunchong.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was about to attack and fight.

    Suddenly, a few figures appeared in front of him.

    Su Yun was startled, looked, and realised that they were Young Master Yu Guan and the rest!

    They stood in a straight line in front of Su Yun, sternly staring at Young Master Leng Xing and the rest. Young Master Yu Guan shouted even louder: "All of you are not allowed toe here!"

    The six Spirit Cultivator s stopped in their tracks and looked at these people strangely.

    Young Master Leng Xing turned his head and looked at the long haired man by his side and asked, "Didn''t you say that this fellow was a rogue cultivator? "Who are these people?"

    "I don''t know. This guy was indeed alone when he entered." The long-haired man asked in confusion.

    Young Master Leng Xing turned his head and shouted to the people: "Are you with him?"

    "No." The Young Master Yu Guan said coldly.

    "Then don''t meddle in other people''s business!" The Young Master Leng Xing snorted.

    Young Master Yu Guan did not say anything, but turned and shouted to the confused Su Yun: "Hey, let me ask you again, are you going to give us the Deste Devil''s heart?"

    Hearing that, Su Yun regained his senses, and asked curiously: "What are all of you doing? Didn''t you want to steal my Deste Devil''s heart? "

    If not for the fact that I did not wish for myrades to be sacrificed in vain, I would not have done such a thing. If I could openly obtain the Deste Devil''s heart, then that would be for the best.

    This was what love was all about.

    Hearing that, Su Yunughed bitterly.

    However, these guys didn''t seem to be bad.

    The Deste Devil Heart is very important to me, I need to go to the Ultimate Martial Sacred in!

    Su Yun said.

    Hearing that, Young Master Yu Guan became anxious: "Idiot, you just fought with Deste Devil, the consumption of profound qi is huge, and now there are so many people in Young Master Leng Xing, his own strength is not simple, how can you be his opponent? You better not lose your life for the sake of the Deste Devil''s heart! "

    "¡­"

    "Deste Devil Heart?"

    Young Master Leng Xing seemed to have heard something, as his expression became serious. He took a few steps forward and asked loudly: "You guys have a heart of Deste Devil?"

    "It has nothing to do with you!" Young Master Yu Guan said: You can''t touch this person. If you dare to do anything to him, don''t me us for being impolite! Now, you two can either leave quickly or fight us to the death. You choose one yourself! "

    "Fight?" Young Master Leng Xing raised his eyebrows: With just you few?

    "What is it? Are you looking down on us? " A tall and skinny man beside the Young Master Yu Guan said coldly: "If you guys really want to fight, thene over and try. I will let you all know just how powerful we are!"

    "What big words you have there!"

    The Young Master Leng Xing did not hold back and immediately waved his hands.

    In that moment, the six Spirit Cultivator s rushed towards Young Master Yu Guan and the others.

    The six of them walked in a line and rushed over in unison. Their six auras struck like a wall, giving off a great pressure.

    Young Master Yu Guan and the rest felt the menacing aura and immediately became serious.

    These people had heard of the Young Master Leng Xing, and knew that he was the son of a very powerful force lord. Not only was there a lot of experts around the Young Master Leng Xing, he was also very strong, ordinary people would not be able to offend him.

    But these people were not afraid, they were not from Young Master Leng Xing''s side, and would rarely meet. If they offended them, then they would offend them, and Young Master Leng Xing did not know who these people were, and would not have the chance to take revenge in the future.

    They just did not expect the experts of Young Master Leng Xing to be so strong.

    I''m afraid it won''t be easy.

    Young Master Yu Guan took a deep breath, raised his long and thin de, filled it with Swift Wind Spirit Qi, and waved it towards one of the Spirit Cultivator at the front.

    The de edge unleashed waves of profound qi,yer afteryer, they struck towards Spirit Cultivator.

    This was a mystical technique unique to the Young Master Yu Guan, the profound qi had been superimposed on the other two, and although this strike looked extremely ordinary, it secretly contained thirty-six levels of power. When the opponent blocked the firstyer of the profound energy, the thirty-five levels of profound energy would rush towards thatyer of profound energy, the power released by the thirty-six levels of profound energy was so strong that it would make one''s scalp go numb.

    ng!

    The leading Spirit Cultivator immediately raised the sword in his hand and aimed it at Young Master Yu Guan.

    As the de and sword shed, the firstyer of profound energy was already covering the sword.

    When the Young Master Yu Guan saw this, he was instantly overjoyed.

    "Judging from their auras, they are just existences of the ninth grade of Spirit Master, maybe the fighting strength has not broken through ten thousand. Don''t worry, go on!"

    The Young Master Yu Guan roared, and as his voice fell, the thirty-five levels of profound energy ruthlessly smashed towards the spirit expert.

    Dong dong dong dong dong

    A muffled explosion could be heard on the thirty-fifth floor as a tyrannical power instantly struck the sword. Before the Spirit Cultivator could react, he was forced to continuously retreat due to the power ¡­ ¡­

    Ka-cha! *

    A crisp sound rang out.

    Hearing that, everyone turned to look, only to realize that the sword that was supporting Young Master Yu Guan had been broken by the 36 Canng Profound Strength, the Young Master Yu Guan''s de shed down unhindered, straight towards the Spirit Cultivator''s head!

    Good!

    Hispanions all cheered him on.

    If he were to kill one of them, his Qi would definitely increase, and it would be able to shake the entire Young Master Leng Xing, which would be of great help to everyone in the uing battles.

    However, the reality wasn''t as good as he had imagined.

    The Spirit Cultivator released his grip the moment the tip of his sword broke. He held his hands together and instantly attacked the slender de!

    In the instant that he swung his palm, he summoned a terrifying True Divine Spirit Qi. This Qipletely fused with the de''s Swift Wind Spirit Qi,pletely nullifying its power, and then firmly mped onto the de''s edge ¡­ ¡­

    He used his bare hands to receive the white de!

    "What?"

    Young Master Yu Guan and the rest werepletely shocked!

    What a fast movement!

    Such urate eyes!

    Such great power!

    What a terrifying True Divine Spirit Qi!

    "Impossible!" The Young Master Yu Guan mumbled, his eyes staring at the scene before him.

    One had to know that after breaking the opponent''s sword, the de still had the power of thirty-sixyers of Canng Profound Strength. An ordinary person would definitely not be able to withstand the power of the de!

    Seeing the Spirit Cultivator''s trembling hands holding onto his de, his face that was filled with disdain, revealed a cold smile.

    "I didn''t expect you to have some ability, but for me, it''s not enough!"

    With that said, the man suddenly threw the de he had caught up to the side, he rushed forward, approaching Young Master Yu Guan, and smashed his fist on his chest!

    Dong!

    Young Master Yu Guan was like a guide that flew out. The bullet smashed directly into the back wall, causing the wall to shatter and the surrounding space to tremble violently.

    Young Master Yu Guan spat out a few mouthfuls of fresh blood. A spiderweb-like crack appeared on his chest;

    "Big brother!"

    The rest of the people roared.

    "What are you waiting for? Kill them all, and take the hearts of the Deste Devil off their bodies. " The man shouted to the other five Spirit Cultivator s.

    The remaining people nodded, and rushed towards theirrades from Young Master Yu Guan.

    Very quickly, the group began to fight, and there was no longer any time to care about the Young Master Yu Guan.

    "It''s over!"

    The man ced his gaze back on Young Master Yu Guan and suddenly took a step forward. Charging forward, he punched out with his True Divine Spirit profound energy that was able to pierce through his body.

    The fist tip was like a shooting star piercing through the sky!

    Young Master Yu Guan was stunned, he immediately stood up and mobilized all of his strength, nning to receive this punch with all his might.

    Although he knew that his opponent was no ordinary person, he had never imagined that he would be strong to such an extent.

    However, he couldn''t do anything about it. Things had gotten to this point. He had nowhere to retreat to. If he didn''t fight, he would die!

    However.

    Just as the man charged towards Young Master Yu Guan, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.

    "Hmm?"

    Seeing the person, Young Master Yu Guan was immediately stunned.

    This man was Su Yun!

    Su Yun then smashed his fist towards the man''s fist with lightning speed, the two fists shing, and with a bang, the two were forced to retreat due to the impact.

    The man''s expression was solemn, he stared at Su Yun, he never expected that the man would actually dare toe out and fight with him.

    Only

    Just as he was pushed back by Su Yun, the surrounding space started to tremble again.

    The soil above the tunnel suddenly cracked, and immediately, a huge fist broke through the fist, smashing viciously towards the man!

    Dong!

    The sound of a huge explosion rang out. An aura as dense as raging waves swept out in all directions. That person was knocked to the ground by a huge fist as his body split apart ¡­

 Chapter 550 Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded!

    <h4>Chapter 550 Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded!</h4>

    Looking at the strange and huge white bone fist above the tunnel, everyone present was stunned.

    "This¡­ What is it? " Young Master Leng Xing stared nkly at the slowly retracting fist, his eyes revealing shock.

    He looked through the hole that the hammer had made and saw that it was pitch ck inside. Only a pair of blood-red, gigantic eyes were twinkling in the darkness, as if there was some terrifying existence in the darkness.

    The Spirit Cultivator who was struck fiercely by the fist struggled to get up, the current him looked to be in a miserable state, his entire body was filled with cracks, arge amount of blood flowed out from the cracks, it was extremely horrifying, but the surfaceyer of his skin was still reverberating with the terrifying profound energy that was overflowing from the huge fist, it was hard to imagine how much damage that strike had caused to him.

    In the midst of the silence, the Spirit Cultivator warriors who were fighting with Young Master Yu Guan and the rest all retreated. They all held their blood-red eyes in their pitch-ck holes, looking extremely nervous and alert.

    "Whiz!"

    At this time, the bloody eye in the hole suddenly disappeared, and following that, the huge and terrifying fist came smashing down once again.

    "Save ¡­Save me!"

    The Spirit Cultivator screamed at the top of his lungs.

    Two of the six hesitated, but the remaining four didn''t hesitate and immediately charged forward.

    They rushed to the side of Spirit Cultivator and gathered all their strength into their palms, and then rushed up.

    Dong!

    The huge fist fell down, but was stopped by the eight palms.

    However, the four of them were not in a good mood. Their arms were trembling, their legs were shaking, and their bodies were sinking down bit by bit ¡­

    In terms of strength, he was not a match for this giant fist!

    "What are you all still waiting for? Chen Xin, bring some people to help Feng You, and the rest of you go ughter those fellows for me. Bring me the Deste Devil''s heart that was on their bodies, ah! " Only then did Young Master Leng Xing regain his senses, and shouted to the ten-odd people who were still in a daze beside him.

    With that said, everyone recovered from their shock, the bold people did not hesitate, and immediately rushed forward, the timid ones trembled, deliberately slowing down their speed, and carefully approached Su Yun and the rest.

    Su Yun quietly stood there, looking at the people rushing towards him, he did not make any defensive positions or attack gestures.

    Dong dong dong ¡­

    At this moment, arge number of explosions sounded out from the sky above the tunnel, followed by a cloud of dust and dust.

    There were a total of seven hands!

    The surroundings of the tunnel shook crazily, as if it was going to copse. In the darkness, deep and vigorous roars could be heard from all directions.

    Those who were rushing towards Su Yun were not even close to Su Yun, but they were pped to the ground by severalrge hands, like swatting flies. However, the power of the palm was so terrifying that it was hard to believe, and the powerful Spirit Cultivator s were immediately beaten badly, the profound qi on their bodies crumbled, unable to withstand the attack.

    "What the hell are these things!?"

    Young Master Leng Xing waspletely shocked by the change. He felt fear and panic, and even his words were a bit slow, he opened his eyes wide and looked around, seeing the huge hole in his four directions and the pairs of red eyes, then looking at Su Yun who was calm and carefree, as though he was an important person, he suddenly understood something, and eximed: "Could it be ¡­ Did you call all these over for yourself? "

    "Yes." Su Yun admitted it shamelessly.

    Young Master Yu Guan and the rest who were behind werepletely shocked when they heard that, all of them break out in cold sweat, their hearts racing wildly.

    Originally ¡­ This person had such a method ¡­ I really have eyes, to think that I would actually think of stealing the Deste Devil''s heart off his body. If I really fight with him, I probably won''t even know how I died.

    No wonder he was able to kill the Deste Devil general inside. With such strength, how could that Deste Devil general not fight him?

    Young Master Yu Guan''s face turned white, at that moment, he wanted to know, if Su Yun defeated Young Master Leng Xing and the rest, how he would deal with his group of people ¡­

    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong ¡­

    The big hands that came out from the hole smashed towards the Spirit Cultivator madly, causing the ground to shake as though there was an earthquake. The tunnel was small, and it was difficult for the Spirit Cultivator to dodge, they could only use the profound energy and the magic treasure to forcefully endure, resisting the bone hands that plummeted down, however, the strength of the huge bone hands was extremely terrifying, and in a few hits, the defensive magic treasure s were shattered, the profound energy s were wasted, and were directly struck onto the ground, causing all their organs to shatter, and their bodies to be destroyed.

    "Ahhh!"

    The long haired man and the short-haired man covered their heads and fled. Their strength was not high, and in the face of such a terrifying attack, how could they still have any thoughts of resisting? He only wanted to escape.

    However, before the two of them could escape the tunnel, they were grabbed by a big hand and dragged back into the hole above. Their miserable cries came out of the hole, then they stopped moving.

    The scene was a mess.

    Broken flesh, blood, and broken limbs are the only sights here¡­

    Young Master Leng Xing waspletely dumbstruck.

    "Whiz!"

    A big fist flew towards him, causing Young Master Leng Xing''s heart to tighten, he immediately retreated to avoid the terrifying punch, and then without thinking, immediately ran towards the back.

    "Damn it! "You bastard, if you kill my people, I will get my revenge!"

    Young Master Leng Xing fled in a sorry state, but he did not forget to show off, and kept on spitting out fierce words.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s eyes darkened: "Then I''m very sorry, you will also have to die today."

    As his voice faded, he raised his left arm once more and activated the runes on his arm.

    Dong, dong, dong!

    Three gigantic paws broke through the ceiling of the tunnel and went straight for Young Master Leng Xing!

    The seven Devil Bone Giant s all called out.

    At this moment, they were right in the middle of the dust above the tunnel!

    Su Yun never thought that he would be able to summon the Devil Bone Giant here, and that the giant could even break through the spatial restrictions to forcefully open up a space.

    In the end, it was a terrifying artifact crafted by the Devil Realm, and not an ordinary one!

    Who would have thought that the Young Master Leng Xing would suddenly have such a huge foot right in front of him? With a slight mistake, he fell to the ground.

    Su Yun did not stand on ceremony, he also moved, holding Heaven Smiting me and turned into a gust of wind, he instantly rushed in front of Young Master Leng Xing and shed out.

    He would never let anyone who threatened him go. He didn''t want to regret it. He didn''t want to wait until they hurt him or someone he cared about.

    Threats should be killed in the cradle!

    "Damn it!"

    Seeing that, Young Master Leng Xing''s heart tensed up again. Seeing that he could not escape, he gritted his teeth and decided to give up on his escape. He took out a purple pole and aimed it at the Tribtion Fire Sword.

    ng!

    When the purple pole shed against the Tribtion Fire Sword, a fierce heat wave came out from the pole and entered Su Yun''s body through the tribtion fire.

    Su Yun''s body trembled slightly, and retreated a few steps.

    Seeing that, the Young Master Leng Xing dodged and once again escaped.

    Su Yun took out his Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and waved it towards the Young Master Leng Xing, causing the sword sheath behind him to shoot out thousands of subordinate sword like a storm and fly past.

    How fierce were the densely packed subordinate sword? In a split-second, Young Master Leng Xing was toppled over. In a breath''s time, the profound qi all over his body was shattered, leaving behind thousands of sword scars, making him unable to stand up.

    Thousands of subordinate sword s immediately moved their swords and aimed them at the Young Master Leng Xing. Every one of the subordinate sword s had a terrifying Spirit Lord Qi coiled around them, the sharp aura in the air was extremely terrifying.

    Su Yun moved his finger¡­

    Sou sou sou sou¡­

    All the subordinate sword pierced towards the Young Master Leng Xing.

    The thousand swords attacked together!

    Young Master Leng Xing was so scared that his face almost turned white!

    In his haste, without knowing what magic treasure, a ss-like square of Qi Cover caught him.

    However, how could he defend against such a concentrated number of flying swords? These pieces of ss began to crack, as though they were about to shatter at any moment.

    Young Master Leng Xing immediately threw away the purple pole in his hand, gathered Qi with both of his hands and struck towards the ss, imbuing his profound energy into it.

    In the end, the Young Master Leng Xing was very powerful. With the activation of the profound energy, the shattered ss immediately stabilized.

    It was just that, having solved the urgent matter, the profound energy in Su Yun''s body was not any weaker than the Young Master Leng Xing, if they were to fight head on, the Young Master Leng Xing would not be a match.

    The two continued to maintain a stalemate.

    Very well, the Young Master Leng Xing had a n to deal with it.

    With one hand on the ss, he extended his other hand towards the purple rod beside him while trembling. His eyes stared at the flying sword in front of him that was constantly stabbing at the ss and gritted his teeth. Suddenly, he raised the purple rod and struck towards the subordinate sword.

    ng!

    A heavy cry rang out.

    The subordinate sword suddenly turned, and then its sword body suddenly flew out, flying fiercely towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun frowned, he immediately activated his Qi to control the sword, but discovered that there was an extremely simr Qi on the sword, controlling it to attack him.

    What was going on? This aura seemed to belong to him? Even the strength is the same, but¡­ Yet he couldn''t control this aura?

    A lot of question marks appeared in Su Yun''s mind, suddenly, he remembered that when he was shed by the Tribtion Fire Sword, the Young Master Leng Xing had used this strange rod to block his attack, while he himself was pushed back by the scorching energy, the heat was extremely simr to the energy of the Tribtion Fire Sword.

    And now, it was the same ¡­ Could it be ¡­ The purple stick in Young Master Leng Xing''s hand¡­ Possess the ability to counterattack?

    If that was the case, it would be extremely terrifying.

    Su Yun thought, he turned to the side and dodged the flying sword. The flying sword flew straight ahead, but did not continue to chase after Su Yun, but was restricted by the force of the sword, and then fell down.

    It seemed that his guess was correct.

    Su Yun took out his profound qi again, controlling the flying sword to fly at Young Master Leng Xing.

    But at this time, Young Master Leng Xing picked up his purple pole again and continued to strike at the surrounding flying swords.

    Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­

    The flying swords flew over and pierced towards Su Yun with all their might.

 Chapter 551

    <h4>Chapter 551</h4>

    The swords were only controlled by the Young Master Leng Xing''s counterforce, they flew towards Su Yun''s direction, some directly aimed at Su Yun, while some merely brushed past his side, it was very easy to dodge them.

    However, it was clear that the Young Master Leng Xing did not do it to injure Su Yun, but to force the flying swords to scatter, and then find an opportunity to escape.

    However, he was a bit naive. After all, there were thousands of flying swords around.

    Seeing that Su Yun and Young Master Leng Xing are still in a stalemate, the Young Master Yu Guan and the rest behind did not know what to do.

    To help Su Yun? It waspletely unnecessary, the Young Master Leng Xing was in apletely suppressed state, why would they need their help?

    But if they were to leave, they would not be willing to do so. Could they leave empty-handed? And was it really good to go now?

    "Big brother!"

    Just then, the tall and skinny man standing by the side of Young Master Yu Guan walked over and whispered to him.

    Young Master Yu Guan frowned, and looked at him.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "We can''t just stand by and watch." The tall and skinny man said in a low voice, "We can''t do nothing. We''ll just sit back and wait for death!"

    "Waiting for death? "What do you mean?"

    "Brother, could it be that you still can''t tell the situation in front of us? The person in front of him is extremely powerful, I am afraid that Young Master Leng Xing is not his match, he haspletely suppressed Young Master Leng Xing, if he were to kill Young Master Leng Xing now, then, who would be the next to get into trouble? " The tall and skinny man whispered.

    Hearing that, Young Master Yu Guan''s face congealed, "Are you saying that he won''t let us off either?"

    "Do you still need to ask?" The tall and skinny man said: "Previously, we wanted to snatch the Deste Devil''s Heart from him, but in reality, we are already his enemies. Big brother, do you know what kind of thoughts he has? Are you sure he doesn''t care about us? If we can''t, then we have to take action, I think that he will not let us go, he will definitely not let us go, and will definitely settle the score with us, rather than waiting for him to take care of Young Master Leng Xing, we might as well take the initiative and take action first, taking advantage of the time that he is focused on Young Master Leng Xing, to take the initiative, and kill him first!

    At this point, thenky man''s face was filled with killing intent.

    The Young Master Yu Guan was silent.

    Big brother, Zhang Lun is right, maybe we did not expect this person''s strength before, but now that he has disyed such strength, even the experts of Young Master Leng Xing have been easily destroyed by him, I am afraid that we are not his match, now we can only choose to escape, or choose tounch a sneak attack, if we continue to be indifferent, we will just end up as fish! At this time, a woman on the side also tried to persuade him.

    "That''s right, big brother. Hurry up and make your decision. You can either escape or make a move!"

    "Flee?" The ce where they are fighting is the exit, we can''t even pass, it''s impossible for us to escape, we can only choose to take action! "

    "Then make your move!"

    "Yes!" Brother, what do you think?

    The rest of the people advised, all of them revealed anxious expressions, looking at Young Master Yu Guan, as though they were waiting for his opinion.

    However, Young Master Yu Guan still did not speak up for a long time.

    Neither retreating norunching a sneak attack.

    Crack.

    Just at this time, a clear sound came out, everyone looked over to see that Young Master Leng Xing was unable to hold on, the cracks on the surface of the ss surrounding him was growingrger andrger.

    At this moment, Young Master Leng Xing''s face was frighteningly pale, and he was breathing rapidly, cold sweat continuously dripping down from his forehead, as though he waspletely spent!

    Using the strange rod to counterattack the flying sword was not something that could be done casually, it also required profound energy to activate the purple rod to achieve such an effect. Although the Young Master Leng Xing looked like it was helping him escape, in reality, it was speeding up his and Su Yun''s consumption of profound energy.

    Although Su Yun''s cultivation was not considered strong among these people, and even though he did not have a Sky Spirit Master, but because of the series of fortuitous encounters, the profound qi was exceptionally thick, and the Spirit Core in his body was many times stronger than normal. And because of the Monarch ult Force, the strength and quality of the profound qi were all extremely outstanding, and could not bepared to ordinary people.

    "It''s over!"

    Su Yun suddenly gathered his energy, the surrounding thousand swords attacked together, the force increasing by several times, Su Yun ignored everything as the power in his body surged out.

    Finally!

    ng!

    A crisp sound echoed through the shaky tunnel.

    The ss protecting the Young Master Leng Xing shattered into pieces and fell to the ground.

    Had the oue of the battle already been decided?

    Young Master Yu Guan''s pupils constricted as he stared at the scene before him.

    "Don''t kill me!"

    Young Master Leng Xing screamed at the top of his lungs. Without thinking, he grabbed the pendant on his neck and threw it onto the ground.

    Crash.

    A golden light bloomed.

    This light was like a wall, enveloping all the flying swords that came at him.

    The closest flying sword was less than an inch away from the Young Master Leng Xing. A little more and it would be able to pierce through his heart!

    Seeing this, Su Yun frowned: With the current state of the Young Master Leng Xing, would there still be a profound energy to activate other magic treasure s?

    At this time, light continued to flicker, these light rayspletely enveloped Young Master Leng Xing, and were even stronger than the ss sword Qi Cover, no matter how the thousand swords attacked, they were unable to break through.

    "This lord, I don''t know how this child offended you, but if he has offended you in any way, please, for my sake, let him go, okay?"

    Right at that moment, an anxious voice suddenly sounded out from within the golden light. Immediately afterwards, a figure came out from the light.

    Seeing that, Su Yun frowned.

    It turned out that the golden light was a life saving magic treasure, and was also a protective talisman that Young Master Leng Xing''s father had bestowed to him. When his life was at stake, he could use this protective talisman to quickly establish a teleportation connection with his father, Lengxue Tian, and quickly cause his father to appear beside Leng Xing.

    Leng Xing was Lengxue Tian''s only son, and Lengxue Tian valued him greatly. How could he not be concerned about his own son''s safety?

    This person''s hair was white, and he wore arge robe iid with a golden rune. His beard fluttered, giving him the demeanor of a sage.

    "Lengxue Alliance, Lengxue Tian!"

    Young Master Yu Guan''s face darkened as he shouted in a low voice.

    "Lengxue Alliance, Alliance Leader, Lengxue Tian?"

    Su Yun turned his head and stared at the old man.

    "Yes, that''s me." The old man cupped his fists towards Su Yun, with a humble demeanor and respectful manner: "Dog young master is not sensible, he has not trained for long, his personality is very pure, and today I do not wish to offend Master, I hope that Master will forgive me, Lengxue Tian will apologize to Master, and everything is just a misunderstanding, I hope Master will not take it to heart, and in a while, Lengxue Tian will bestow upon you a gift, as an apology, I hope Master will not mind."

    "Everything was just a misunderstanding?" Su Yun said indifferently: "This Alliance Leader Leng, do you know what happened between your son and I. What makes you think this is a misunderstanding? "

    "This old man knows that even though this old man had just arrived, in the instant he was teleported, this old man had quickly read through my son''s memories today, and thus understood the cause and effect of the matter. My son has not even cultivated for more than a hundred years, and has not experienced much. He is young and vigorous, and I hope that sire can forgive me. There is no need to bother with him. "

    Reading memories?

    Su Yun heard and was surprised.

    This Ultimate Martial World really has many strong warriors, there are all sorts of strange methods.

    But from this, he could tell that this Lengxue Tian was definitely an incredible person. This kind of mystical technique was terrifying, if used, one could easily obtain the top grade profound skill technique from other people''s memories. At that time, what kind of technique could he not learn?

    "Since you know what happened between me and your son, what do you think we should do? Is it just something to lose? Hmph, let''s just forget about it now. In the future, you guys can deal with me, but how should I deal with you guys? "

    Su Yun said.

    Although I am a Alliance Leader, I am not one who bullies the weak, and the fault lies with my son, I will definitely discipline him more, if not, Master, how do you think we should settle this, I will follow Master''s orders, if not, I am willing to destroy my son''s flesh, and will only protect soul, crippling all of his cultivation, to appease Master''s anger, what about that? " As Lengxue Tian said that, he cupped his fists and cupped his fists towards Su Yun.

    Young Master Leng Xing, who was at the side, was instantly stupefied when he heard this. "Father, am I still your biological son? You can''t treat me like this, I have spent hundreds of years of hard work, used so many good pills, spent countless profound coin s to achieve my current cultivation, if you really mean it, I would rather destroy my soul and die! "

    "If you really want to do this, I can''t do anything about it." Lengxue Tian said coldly, "Xing''er, do you know how many troubles you have caused me and how many people you have offended? Do you know how much trouble your reckless behavior will bring us? If I don''t punish you ruthlessly today, I will never let you go! "

    With that, Lengxue Tian bowed to Su Yun once again, and said sincerely: Master, please tell me, I will do whatever you say!

    When the Young Master Leng Xing beside heard this, he was so scared that his body went limp and copsed onto the ground.

    How could he have imagined that his father would be so ruthless? Was he still here to save him?

    Seeing Lengxue Tian being so sincere, Su Yun felt that her attitude and attitude had continued to be unyielding, and was slightly embarrassed. After all, they were willing to admit their mistakes.

    He thought for a moment, and his eyes began to roll.

    After today, perhaps they would not interact any longer with Lengxue Tian, and taking advantage of the situation, would it not be better to kill Leng Xing?

    Thinking about that, Su Yun took a deep breath and asked: "Alliance Leader Leng, although I am not an open-minded person, I am still a sensible person, since you have said it like that, if I am still being calctive, it means that I am not, since you say it like that, then do as you say, I will ask you, if I wantpensation, can I bring it up as I please?"

    Speaking till here, Su Yun felt that he, himself, was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 552

    <h4>Chapter 552</h4>

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, Lengxue Tian''s face became much more rxed, he heaved a sigh of relief and smiled: "Master, do not hesitate to say it, as long as I am satisfied, I will definitely satisfy Master!"

    "Alright then!" Su Yun nodded his head: "Since it''s like this, then I won''t hold back. To tell you the truth, I am notcking in money right now, and there are a lot of magic treasure, but the profound skill is a bitcking, if you can give me a high level profound skill, then this matter can be resolved, but I will not pursue your son''s fault."

    "You want my father''s profound skill? Don''t even think about it? Who do you think you are? My father''s profound skill is a heavenly treasure, even I did not teach it to you. How can I teach it to you? " When Young Master Leng Xing heard him, he immediately shouted.

    But at this time, Lengxue Tian flipped over and directly pped Young Master Leng Xing on the face.

    Pow!

    The crisp sound echoed through the shattered tunnel.

    Young Master Yu Guan and the rest who were behind were all stunned.

    Su Yun was also startled, he did not expect Lengxue Tian to do this.

    Lengxue Tian growled: "Shut up you beast. If you say anymore, I''ll break your body on the spot!"

    Young Master Leng Xing covered his face and looked at Lengxue Tian in astonishment. He probably did not expect his father to p him in front of everyone and was unable to say anything for a long while.

    Was this really his father? Isn''t that a bit too much? Who knew what this guy Leng Xing did in the past to make Lengxue Tian so angry.

    But it had nothing to do with him.

    Su Yun sighed.

    "Master, do you want a high quality profound skill? However, I do not have any instance dungeons that I can pass on to you. I should be able to only teach you some chants. "

    Lengxue Tian turned and said to Su Yun.

    "Oh, that''s all right." Su Yun waved his hand.

    Then, Master, what profound skill do you want to learn? This old one has learned quite a bit in my life, and I am very proud of myself. There are a total of thirteen profound skill s, one for killing power, the other for attacking and defending, the Nine Jade Palm, and ¡­ "

    "No need, no need, I''m not learning these things." Su Yun waved his hands, interrupting Lengxue Tian and said: "I am only interested in the profound skill that is used to read your memories. If it is convenient for Alliance Leader Leng, can you teach me this profound skill?"

    "Oh?" Lengxue Tian was startled, who would have thought that Su Yun would actually set his eyes on his unique technique!

    When Leng Xing heard Su Yun''s request, he immediately became anxious. Just as he was about to say something, he was shocked by the corner of his eyes that Lengxue Tian squinted at, causing him to tremble uncontrobly, not daring to make a sound.

    "Master, are you sure you want to learn this profound skill?" Lengxue Tian asked again.

    "Trouble?" Su Yun asked.

    "It''s no trouble at all. I just need to follow the chants and practice ording to them. With enough time, I canplete them." Lengxue Tian shook his head.

    "That''s good, that''s it."

    Su Yunughed.

    Lengxue Tian nodded his head, without wasting any time, he grabbed the ground, and a rock immediately flew to his hand. He activated profound energy, and the rock was immediately enveloped by sets of green light, and in a short while, branches and leaves actually grew out from the rock, and was quickly covered by the vegetation.

    Lengxue Tian released his profound energy, and the vegetation was quickly sliced into a palm sized piece of new wood. He extended his finger, activated the profound qi, and started to draw on the new tree.

    Lengxue Tian''s Qi only gave Su Yun two words to describe it: Exquisite and vigorous!

    This aura might even be considered an extremely high existence within the Sky Spirit Master realm, and anyone who fought against this person would be unable to predict who would win.

    Young Master Leng Xing looked at the new piece of wood with a dry look, his eyes filled with desire.

    Very quickly, Lengxue Tianpleted the task, and handed it over to Su Yun: "This profound skill''s name is'' Lingxi Spell '', its use is very simple, it is to read other people''s memories, although it is not some kind of shocking technique, but it is also very practical, but there is a limit to reading it, and only when the opponent''s mental strength is extremely weak, or when the opponent''s mental strength allows it to be used, it will be done. For example, when using it on the dog just now, the dog is permitted, but if I do not use it, I will not forcefully read it, I will only end up with one result!"

    Su Yun who was still looking at the new tree was stunned: "What oue?"

    "Either his brain has been damaged, or my brain has been destroyed!"

    "Brain damaged?"

    "Yes, if the opponent''s mental strength is stronger than their own, then the person whose brain has been damaged would be themselves."

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded his head seriously.

    Although the profound skill was not bad, if it was not used properly, it would harm him.

    "I see, thank you for your reminder!"

    Su Yun cupped his fists at Lengxue Tian.

    "Although this profound skill is special, it cannot be considered to be any strong profound skill, and using it is also an extremely huge test to one''s spirit, I hope that Master will be careful in using it, and those with high talent will perhaps be able to master it within a few years."

    Su Yun nodded his head and kept the new wood seriously.

    Seeing Su Yun put away the new wood, Lengxue Tian cupped his fists again and said: "Then, Master, this old man will bring my son back to be taught a good lesson!"

    "Goodbye." Su Yun cupped his fists.

    "Farewell!"

    With that said, Lengxue Tian grabbed Young Master Leng Xing beside him and rushed out of the tunnel. His speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye he disappeared.

    After seeing Lengxue Tian leave, Su Yun then retracted his guard.

    He never expected that he would run into Young Master Leng Xing, and benefit from the ''Lingxi Spell'', although it was not some terrifying killing power magic treasure, but it was a very practical technique, with this profound skill, it would be able to deal with other people much better.

    Su Yun once again took out the new wood to have a look, after that he walked forward happily, and also prepared to leave.

    However, before he could even take a few steps, a strange sound came from behind him.

    Su Yun turned his head and suddenly remembered that there was a group of people behind him.

    "I almost forgot all of you."

    Su Yunughed, he then turned to look at Young Master Yu Guan and the rest, sweeping his eyes across their faces, and asked: "Are you guys still nning to snatch the Deste Devil''s heart from me?"

    After he said that, no one dared to make a sound, the tall and skinny man quietly looked at Young Master Yu Guan, then looked at Su Yun, he no longer dared to make a sound.

    The Young Master Yu Guan held onto the weapon in his hand tightly, he stared straight at Su Yun, and said: "We were blind, and actually offended you, supreme expert, using the methods you have disyed previously, it should have been extremely easy for you to kill us, but even so, we will not ept your fate, if you want to calcte the debt, thene, we will retaliate with all our might."

    "You can follow Lengxue Tian''s example, and use the benefits to honor me, and calm my anger." Su Yunughed.

    Unexpectedly, the Young Master Yu Guan snorted and said: "Don''t say that we don''t have any treasures, even if we did, we wouldn''t give it to you.

    "Oh?" Su Yun was startled, he did not expect him to have so much backbone.

    "Big brother, you were undecided when you ambushed us. Now that we''ve fallen into such a situation, I''m afraid it''ll be hard for us to escape." The tall and skinny man finally couldn''t help butin.

    "You all know my character. Although I''m not a gentleman, I really can''t do such a thing. If it wasn''t for Little Wei and the others, I wouldn''t have gone to snatch it." It''s toote to say anything about robbing this person. Everyone, get ready. I will try my best to dy himter. You guys think of a way to escape.

    The Young Master Yu Guan said.

    "Oh? "You sure are righteous, but do you think that under my watch, any of you can escape?" Su Yun smiled and waved his hand.

    BOOM!

    The walls of the tunnel were shattered, and giant heads stretched out from the shattered area.

    They were all terrifying skulls. These skulls had blood-red eyes and were iparably huge in size. They were filled with a baleful aura and devil qi. There were seven people in all directions, each and every one of them extremely terrifying.

    The appearance of these skulls gave Young Master Yu Guan and the others endless pressure.

    These people all had pale faces, and some of them even began to tremble.

    Only the Young Master Yu Guan did not say anything, but his face became even more serious. There was no fear in his eyes, only the determination to fight to the death!

    He really couldn''t be scared.

    Seeing that, Su Yunughed bitterly and shook his head, then asked: "What is your name?"

    "Why do you ask?" Young Master Yu Guan frowned.

    "I won''t kill a nameless person!"

    The moment he heard it, without hesitation, he shouted loudly: "Li Xuqing!"

    "It just so happens that I have taken note of Xuqing''s name."

    Su Yun nodded, he then raised his hand and snapped his fingers.

    In that moment, all the giants turned into pitch ck devil qi and disappeared, the tunnel regained its silence.

    Seeing that, the Young Master Yu Guan was stunned.

    "My name is Su Yun!" he said seriously.

    Young Master Yu Guan looked at him.

    "Alright, you can leave now."

    Su Yunughed.

    "You''re going to let us go?" Young Master Yu Guan was startled.

    "You''re not bad, and moreover, there is no deep hatred between us, so why should I kill you? "It''s not like I''m bloodthirsty." Su Yun turned around and walked out: "If you guys have the skills to steal my heart, then why don''t you continue searching for the Deste Devil and find my heart. Xuqing, see youter."

    While speaking, Su Yun had already left the tunnel entrance. With that calm voice, his figure slowly disappeared.

    Li Xuqing and the rest stood there in a daze, watching Su Yun leave. Only after a long while did they regain their senses.

    "Big bro, he just let us off like that?"

    The tall and skinny man said in a daze.

    "Yeah."

    Li Xuqing took a deep breath and nodded.

    "It should be easy for him to kill us!"

    "Not everyone likes to kill people."

    Li Xuqing slowly closed his eyes, his mind thinking about the terrifying giant, the dense and dense flying swords, for some reason, had a brand in his mind.

    "I hope that I will have the chance to meet him again in the future."

    Li Xuqing whispered.

    "Big brother, where should we go next?"

    "We can''t let Little Wei and the others die in vain. We will continue looking for the Deste Devil!"

    "Alright!"

 Chapter 553

    <h4>Chapter 553</h4>

    After obtaining the heart of the Deste Devil, Su Yun rushed out of the Deste Devil Battle Field without stopping. Although he had the ''Lingxi Spell'', it was not the time for him to learn it. He urgently wanted to go to the Wanhua Realm to find his parents.

    If he dyed it for too long and his parents went to other ces, then wouldn''t this be a wasted trip?

    Su Yun thought as he sped up his pace.

    Very quickly, he was out of the Deste Devil Battle Field, and outside of the battlefield, there was a sea of people, as though during the time he was in the Deste Devil Battle Field, there were many more Spirit Cultivator.

    Su Yun quickly walked to the array in front of the ancient temple and found an unmanned array, he then took out the Deste Devil''s heart, and ording to Hei Yu''s method, crushed the heart, and poured the blood and flesh on the Array Origin in the center.

    The moment the Array Origin was touched by the Deste Devil''s flesh, it immediately released a bright light that shone towards the surroundings.

    Upon seeing this, the Spirit Cultivator s from all four directions all turned to look at Su Yun.

    "Look, this man has the heart of the Deste Devil!"

    "I searched the Deste Devil Battle Field for three days and three nights, yet I haven''t seen a single Deste Devil. I only saw arge number of Spirit Cultivator, and I don''t even know where this person found him."

    "Don''t tell me he is a Deste Devil general? "I have met two people in the desert, but they are too powerful and I do not dare to fight them. Without the help of my fellow cultivator, fighting them alone will only lead to death."

    "But this guy is alone, there doesn''t seem to be anyone else by his side, could it be that this Deste Devil''s heart was obtained by him alone?"

    The crowd discussed animatedly, and all sorts of guesses were continuously made. asionally, sounds of admiration, admiration, and jealousy could be heard from the crowd.

    As Su Yun was activating the array, many Spirit Cultivator s walked over.

    "Hello, cultivator. May I ask if you are selling this formation?"

    A person stepped forward and said.

    "For sale?"

    Su Yun was startled for a moment, and immediately understood.

    He had crushed the Deste Devil''s heart to activate the formation technique, which meant that the Deste Devil''s heart was stained with his Qi, the formation technique would automatically record his Qi, other than himself, no one else could enter, but if he did not enter, after a while, when the formation technique waspleted, the other people could enter, but the formation technique would only transmit one person at a time, and if he did not enter, he would be a peddler. Sell it to someone else.

    The supreme expert had set a rule here, no one dared to cause trouble, so these powerful families could only use money to deal with it.

    "This cultivator friend, I will offer a million profound coin to buy your qualifications to enter the Ultimate Martial Sacred in! What do you think? "

    "A million? You want to buy the right to do so with just a mere million? Do you think this cultivator is an idiot? "Fellow cultivator, I offer three million!"

    Hehe, 3 million, I say you poor bastards shouldn''t even think about entering the Ultimate Martial Sacred in if you don''t have the money, otherwise your poverty will spread to those renowned supreme expert.

    "30 million!"

    "40 million!"

    "50 million!"

    ¡­

    Everyone was shouting out loud, and the higher the bid, along with their shouts, they attracted a few Spirit Cultivator s over. Su Yun had merely activated a formation array, but he was forcibly turned into an auction by them.

    Seeing the people around shouting for prices, Su Yun could not help but shake his head.

    Did I f * cking sell it?

    Su Yun did not even look at the people who were arguing until their faces and ears were red. Seeing that the array formation in front of him waspleted, he immediately walked in and activated it.

    Chirp!

    In that moment, Su Yun transformed into a ray of white light, and flew straight to the sky, and disappeared.

    The teleportation nexus also came to a sudden halt after Su Yun left, returning to its still state. When the surrounding people saw that Su Yun had left, they were all stunned for a moment, then shouted and separated.

    Crash! *

    Not long after Su Yun stepped into the teleportation circle, he heard a strange sound, and then the man fell hard onto the ground, his head was in a mess, it was extremely ufortable.

    The aura of teleportation surrounded him for a long time. He sat up and began to meditate to recover his mind.

    After enough time passed for an incense stick to burn, he finally recovered. He opened his eyes and looked around ¡­

    He saw that the surroundings were faintly discernible, and the surroundings seemed to be covered with ayer of gauze; it was extremely hazy. At this moment, he was sitting on a patch of green grass. In the distance was a dense forest. Under the influence of the fog, the woods were faintly discernible.

    This is the Ultimate Martial Sacred in?

    Su Yun stood up and walked around: Other than the fog being a bitrge, I don''t think there''s anything special about it, right?

    However, those fellows outside had their heads cut off in an attempt to get in here. It was likely that there would be something that would surprise him here.

    Su Yun thought as he stepped forward.

    What he needed to do now was to find the Wanhua Realm''s gatekeeper.

    He did not dare to use his sword. After all, this was a ce where many experts gathered, and there were many experts present in the supreme expert.

    The surroundings were extremely quiet. In the distance, there was a hill, covered in green grass, it was extremely beautiful, the sky was blue, the trees swayed gently with the wind, there was not a single living creature around, there were no Vicious Beast, it was as if there was a paradise.

    "Wee to Ultimate Martial Sacred in, young and unfamiliar boy."

    Just as Su Yun was walking and looking around, an aged voice suddenly came out from beside him.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s heart tensed up, he subconsciously retreated, and looked towards the origin of the voice, only to see a thick and sturdy tree.

    But there was no one around ¡­

    Su Yun sized up the tree, and asked suspiciously: "Who is talking?"

    "Of course it''s me."

    The voice came again. The source of the sound was the tree. The trunk of the tree gradually cracked open, and soon, a clear and aged face could be seen.

    "Young people don''t know the essence? I am the Tree Spirit here for ten thousand years, you do not need to be afraid, I do not have any enmity towards you. "

    The Tree Spirit seemed to have sensed Su Yun''s vignce and opened his mouth to speak.

    Seeing that the other party did not seem to have any hostility towards him, Su Yun retracted his hostility and looked at the tree again. He was unable to hide the astonishment in his eyes: "Ten thousand year old Tree Spirit? Don''t tell me you have ten thousand years of cultivation? "

    "Not bad, is this really that rare?"

    "Of course."

    Su Yun replied without hesitation.

    A Spirit Cultivator who could cultivate for thousands of years, especially someone from the Ultimate Martial World, with Ultimate Martial World''s unique cultivation conditions, if hebined them with the profound coin, his cultivation would probably reach a whole new level. If it was ten thousand years, his cultivation would definitely reach the pinnacle and be a part of the supreme expert.

    However, he did not expect that in the Ultimate Martial Sacred in, even trees would have Awakening, and it would even be an existence that had cultivated for 10,000 years. How could this not surprise him?

    Unexpectedly at this time, Tree Spirit began tough heartily.

    "Young people are young, after all, and have never seen much of the world. This is your first timeing to the Ultimate Martial Sacred in, you definitely don''t know that many things here have already Awakened!" The Tree Spirit released waves of ancientughter, then continued: "Look at the stone over there, the ''Fate Flower'', and the bird circling there, they have all Awakened, and that stone has a cultivation level higher than mine by 20,000 years, it already possesses 30,000 years of cultivation, as long as it cultivates for another 20,000 years, with fifty thousand years of cultivation, it can break through the petrifying man and be an Immortal God level existence."

    "An existence on the Immortal level? Could it be that there really are Immortals and Gods in this world? " Su Yun was startled.

    "Yes, why not? This world is so big that we don''t even know how big it is. " Tree Spiritughed and said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded.

    This time, he had a better understanding of the situation.

    "Brat, why are you here in Ultimate Martial Sacred in?" Tree Spirit asked.

    "Find someone." Su Yun replied without hesitation.

    "Is he also looking for an expert to take him as his master?" I don''t know how many Spirit Cultivator like you I''ve met over the years, but most of them are extremely arrogant and conceited, looking down on others. I''m afraid that some true master teachers are not willing to teach them anything, even if there is a master teacher willing to give them some pointers, I''m afraid they will not be able to learn much from them. "

    "Senior, you''re overthinking it. I am not here to look for a master teacher to offer guidance. I am here to look for the gatekeeper." Su Yun said indifferently: "I am heading to the Wanhua Realm, but the only way to enter the Wanhua Realm is if there is a way, that''s why I came here."

    Su Yun said.

    "Go to the Wanhua Realm?" After a while, he returned back to normal and said: "I''m afraid the Wanhua Realm is not that easy to enter, the gatekeepers are not as easy to enter as before. If you can''t get their approval, they will definitely not let you enter, the current Spirit Cultivator only cares about his own interests, and crazily absorb the Wanhua Realm''s resources, constantly harming the life forms within the Wanhua Realm, how can the gatekeepers allow any outsiders to enter?"

    "No matter what, I have to go in."

    Su Yun said.

    However, he still had some doubts in his heart.

    Since it was so hard to enter Wanhua Realm, then how did his parents get in?

    Furthermore ¡­ How did they manage to enter the Ultimate Martial World? Are they really that strong?

    ''s heart became restless as he was filled with doubts and anticipation. At the very least, right now, Qing''er was not the only person that he possessed in this world. There was also Hu Qian Mei, as well as Xian Li, his father and mother, and even his younger sister that he had never met before ¡­ "Brat, since you insist on going, let me give you some pointers. Go west. Go west. Go straight west. You will eventually meet those gatekeepers." Tree Spirit''s voice was serious as he said in a low voice: "But I want to advise you, you must be modest, cautious, and not overboard to anger those guards. What awaits you is death, those guards are not simple, even in Ultimate Martial Sacred in, they are incredible existences, understand?"

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded, cupped his fists and respectfully bowed to Tree Spirit.

    "Senior''s teachings, junior has remembered them."

 Chapter 554

    <h4>Chapter 554</h4>

    With the guidance of the Tree Spirit, Su Yun headed straight towards the west.

    It wasn''t until they passed through the crystal clear stream and over the steep hill covered in grass that Su Yun suddenly felt that something was watching him from the shadows. It was only after a period of time did he realise that many of the creatures here had already be intelligent.

    A flower, a tree, a grass, a stone, could all be an existence with nearly ten thousand cultivation bases. These were definitely not things that the fiendish demons that relied on some kind of demonic Qi, resentful aura, or killing aura to refine their form couldpare to.

    From time to time, one could see Spirit Cultivator in long white robes flying through the sky like a celestial being on a cloud, giving off the feeling that they were too high to reach.

    Su Yun, who was walking below, naturally appeared in their eyes. Although Long Zhen''s bracers covered Su Yun''s cultivation, these supreme expert techniques were unique, from Su Yun''s attire and actions, they could guess his cultivation. Against such low cultivation people, most of the supreme expert s chose to ignore them and flew away.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was not angry, after all, there were too many Spirit Cultivator s with weaker cultivations rushing into the Ultimate Martial Sacred in, so these Great Saint supreme expert s who were in cultivation were bored to death seeing all these people.

    After walking westward for an unknown amount of time, a strange scenery finally appeared in the distance.

    A vige made entirely out of wood.

    Su Yun looked from afar, his heart was startled.

    Could it be that there were also original inhabitants here?

    However, this vige was rather simple and crude. There were only houses, and not a single one of them was left. Moreover, these houses were covered with many runic formations ¡­

    Su Yun had some doubts in his heart, so he stepped forward. He wanted to go in and take a look, and conveniently asked him about the situation of the ''Wanhua Realm'' gatekeeper to see if he could find anything.

    However, after only taking a few steps, he bumped into a transparent barrier, making it difficult to advance any further.

    "Ugh ¡­"

    Su Yun took a few steps back and looked over. He realised that it was a barrier that cut off the entire vige from the rest.

    When Su Yun touched the barrier, the barrier protecting the vige immediately fluctuated like a ripple. Then, a young boy wearing green clothes appeared out of nowhere into the peaceful vige.

    The man quickly ran over and nced at Su Yun, and then let out a snort.

    "Who are you? "He actually doesn''t know the rules. I wonder if my teacher is giving a lecture?"

    Sir? A lecture?

    Su Yun was confused, he did not know what the man was talking about, so he cupped his fists and said: "I am Su Yun, for the first time in this ce, there are many rules that I do not know of, if there is anything that offends you, please forgive me."

    Seeing that Su Yun''s attitude was not bad, his gloomy face was slightly relieved. He looked at Su Yun and asked: Then what are you doing here? Do you also want to ask my husband? If that''s the case, then in a few years time, my teacher will only recruit ten disciples every ten years. It''s only been seven years since thest time he recruited a disciple, so you still need three years to do so! "

    "I''m sorry, I''m not here to ask for advice from your esteemed self. I''m here to ask for directions."

    Su Yun said.

    "Aren''t you here to acknowledge me as your teacher?" The man was startled for a moment, he did not think that someone woulde here with another purpose, he once again sized up Su Yun from head to toe, and then asked curiously: "What path are you looking for?"

    "It''s about the gatekeeper of the ''Wanhua Realm''." Su Yun said: "Earlier, over there, I was proud of Senior Tree Spirit''s guidance, and said that it went all the way west, and that I could see the entrance to the ''Wanhua Realm'', but after going down for an unknown period of time, I still could not see the entrance, so I wanted to ask Sir, do you know where that gate guard is?"

    Who knew that upon hearing Su Yun''s words, his calm face immediately turned cold, seeing that he was staring at Su Yun with contempt and disdain, he snorted coldly: "So you are going to Wanhua Realm? Hmph, I don''t know where the Wanhua Realm''s gatekeeper is, if you want to ask, then ask someone else! "

    With that, the man no longer paid any attention to Su Yun and turned to walk back into the vige.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was shocked.

    What was going on? Why did he suddenly leave just like that? The people from the Ultimate Martial Sacred in were really strange.

    But let''s go, the Ultimate Martial Sacred in was so big, if he was unwilling to say, could he not find him yet?

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, turned his head, went around the vige and continued heading west.

    However, just as he arrived at the center of the vige, he couldn''t help but stop in his tracks.

    The barrier was transparent, and although it prevented people from entering, the people outside could clearly see what was inside.

    It turned out that this was not a vige, but a gathering ce for a group of Spirit Cultivator. These wooden buildings were their cultivation rooms.

    From the outside, it seemed very quiet and empty, but that was not the case, because at this very moment, everyone was gathered in the middle of the so-called ''vige''. There was a Bodhi tree there, and under the Bodhi tree, sat an old man in a white robe.

    His hair was almostpletely white, and he had an iparably long and slender body, messy falling to the ground. His eyebrows and beard were extremely thick, and both of his fur were drooping to the ground, the old man''s eyes were like two slits, it was almost impossible to see his eyeballs, his hands were ced on his knees, he was staring forward, and some words were softlying out of his mouth.

    Beside him sat a total of seventy over Spirit Cultivator s.

    Although the old man did not use much strength to speak, his voice was unexpectedly heard by everyone around him.

    The old man was extraordinary, with just a nce from Su Yun, he had this strange thought in his mind, but what made him even more shocked was that out of the seventy people seated beside the old man, a portion of them were already unable to feel their Spirit Qi.

    Their auras were ethereal, like a dream bubble. It was impossible to determine their cultivation levels.

    What realm was this?

    Su Yun thought.

    Cultivators also have the spirit, and all things can be cultivators. Cultivators can also be everything, and be the masters of all things, bing the masters of all things, bing the cultivators of all spirits. When one cultivates the spirit, one''s heart, one''s heart, one''s heart cannot be the master, one cannot be the master, one cannot be the master, only when one''s heart bes the master can one enter the supreme realm.

    At this time, the old man''s voice came out from the barrier that cut off the entire ''vige'', and slowly seeped into Su Yun''s ears.

    At first, Su Yun did not think much, but after the old man said those words, he could not help but feel that there was logic behind it, and felt a sense of novelty.

    Spirit Master, Mind Cultivator, Spirit Cultivator, Mind Cultivator, Everything was the same as the Spirit Cultivator ¡­ All of these things werepletely new to Su Yun, and the old man''s words made him feel refreshed.

    Was this the old man''s opinion? Although there were some areas where he didn''t quite understand them, he couldn''t help but reflect on them. In his heart, he had a strange feeling of suddenly being enlightened ¡­ As expected of the supreme expert, just a few casual words ofprehension was enough to give a person quite a bit of insight.

    Su Yun thought in his heart, he was actually not moving at all, he was just standing outside the barrier, quietly listening to the old man''s words.

    Everyone listened intently, none of them noticed that outside the barrier not far away stood a man with a ck sword on his back and wearing a ck cloak, carrying a sword sheath.

    The blue sky began to darken.

    Dark clouds covered the sky.

    A strong wind blew.

    The raindrops gradually fell on this magicalnd.

    However, Su Yun did not know, and continued to listen quietly.

    The devil blood in his body was abnormally restless, but at this moment, he felt as if he hadpletely fallen into a world beyond the mortal realm, and his heart was iparably calm.

    The rain had stopped, the wind had stopped, the sun was shining, and the sun was high in the sky.

    Su Yun maintained his appearance, standing outside the barrier.

    The old man''s lecturested a full four days and three nights.

    Within these four days and three nights, almost no one, including Su Yun, had moved an inch.

    The old man raised his head, his slits like eyes opened up a bit, sweeping across the people present, in the end, he secretly nced at Su Yun who was standing outside, and without reacting, he continued to tirelessly recount his experience, insights and heart''s experiences.

    The wind came and went, and the moon and sun alternated. This time, six days had passed!

    Six days!

    Maybe when Su Yun regained his senses, he would feel that it was like yesterday.

    "Alright, that''s all for today''s lecture."

    The old man continued to stare at the crowd with his slit eyes as he spoke.

    With that said, many of the people below who had maintained their status as statues started to simultaneously move. After that, all of them stood up, sped their hands, and bowed to the old man as they prepared to leave.

    One.

    Two.

    Three.

    ¡­

    With the exception of a few people, the vast majority of them stood up and prepared to leave. After they had finished listening to the old man''s lesson, they would usually return to their own training rooms to cultivate or organize their experiences. Of course, there would be some people who would have doubts, but today, no one seemed to be puzzled by the course.

    "Wait!"

    Just as everyone was about to leave, the old man sitting cross-legged beneath the Bodhi tree suddenly called out.

    Everyone stopped in their tracks, immediately turning around and sping their fists towards the old man, as if they were all listening attentively.

    The old man stood up with his hands behind his back, walked down, circled around the people, then said indifferently: "None of you asked any questions, and all of you are nning to go into closed door cultivation, that means, all the content you''ve given me in the past few days has beenprehended, right?"

    With this said, many people looked at each other in dismay, somewhat surprised that the old man would say such words.

    A few people who were confident that they had learned well spoke out in unison.

    "The student thinks that if you learn from the person, you will gain enlightenment in the heart."

    "Does that mean you understand?"

    The old man turned his head and looked at the few Spirit Cultivator s that answered seriously, and his eyes suddenly widened.

    The few of them felt ufortable under the elder''s gaze. All of them remained silent and no longer spoke.

    However, the old man then continued, "Since that''s the case, I''ll test all of you on what I''ve exined this time. There shouldn''t be any problems, right?"

 Chapter 555

    <h4>Chapter 555</h4>

    Everyone was caught off guard by Mister''s words. Or rather, it could be said that Mister today was extremely different from before!

    Everything was fine, why did he suddenly have to ask?

    In the past, the elderly would ask the students some questions about the profound qi, but they would not immediately ask them after the end of the lesson. After all, after the end of the lesson, the majority of the students would rush back to their own areas of cultivation after learning it.

    However, since Mister had said it like that, none of the Spirit Cultivator present dared to go against his wishes.

    "Since mister wishes to take the test, this student will naturally listen to mister''s teachings." A man wearing a purple-gold crown and a cloud robe cupped his fist as he spoke.

    "Alright!"

    The old man nodded decisively. He was silent for three seconds, and didn''t care whether the other students were ready or not.

    "What is the heart? What is spirit? And why? And what about Lingxin? "

    With that said, quite a few people immediately appeared to be deep in thought.

    Some people touched their chins as they lowered their heads in thought, frowning.

    The atmosphere was quite strange.

    However, not every Spirit Cultivator was frowning, there were a few people who smiled, looking extremely confident, as though they knew the answer.

    Then, he said in a clear voice: "The heart is the essence, the bone is the flesh, the eyes are the nose, for everything that one sees and understands, the spirit is the essence, the spirit, the bone, the flesh, the eyes, the nose ¡­ "The heart is also the window that allows us to see the divine path. Those without a soul will be forever trapped in the darkness, unable to move forward, and the heart is the drill on the divine path that carries us here ¡­"

    The cloud robed man spoke with confidence and assurance. His words were very clear, and every word he said was very appropriate. The students beside him listened quietly, and kept nodding their heads. His perfect and brilliant performance caused the people around him to secretly cheer.

    What the man said was exactly what the old man had said. There was nothing wrong with what he had said. Those who were able to do so were not ordinary people. Regardless of what they memorized, they would only be able to read ten lines at a time, and would never forget anything. Although Teacher has lectured for a full ten days, during these ten days, every word that he spoke was firmly engraved in everyone''s hearts. No one would be able to forget it.

    When he finished speaking, the old man just stood quietly by the side. His eyes once again narrowed, and he did not say anything for a long time.

    He showed neither satisfaction nor displeasure.

    The man in robes was still smiling when he saw the expression on Mister''s face. After thinking for a moment, he cupped his fist and asked, "Mister, is what I said wrong?"

    "No, you are right. Not only that, you also added your insights, your experiences, and alsobined them with the thoughts of many Spirit Cultivator s to express a unique feeling."

    The old man nodded, but his expression didn''t change much.

    Seeing this, a trace of doubt rose in the man''s heart.

    What was going on?

    The old man raised his head and looked at the people around him. He asked calmly, "Then, what about you? Is it the same as Xu Zi''s opinion? "

    "It''s all very different."

    The others all called out.

    However, as these words were spoken, the old man''s face showed a strong sense of disappointment and helplessness. The previous calmness had already disappeared without a trace, people could not help but shake their heads.

    With that, the old man raised his hand and waved it. He said indifferently, "Okay, everyone who wishes to cultivate in seclusion can leave. There is no need to gather here."

    Although the old man said this, no one left. They all heard his sigh and knew that he must have something to say. Xu Zi didn''t point it out, or else he wouldn''t have such an expression.

    "Only know the watch, don''t know the inside? What do you mean, sir? Was what Xuzi said wrong? Please exin, Mister! "

    Xu Zi cupped his fists and said seriously.

    "Watch, but the feeling in your mind is everything you associate with what I said. It''s not your own feelings, you just interpreted what I said in the past few days. You did not say the specific meaning."

    The gentleman shook his head and looked at the others.

    "Then, do any of you know the deeper meaning here?"

    After he finished speaking, no one said a word. Everyone lowered their heads, but some had confused expressions on their faces. No one could answer this old man''s question.

    The strange atmosphere continued for a while. The more the old man looked at it, the more disappointed he became. His long and narrow eyes had already closed, and he could not help but shake his head.

    Su Yun who was standing outside the barrier and listening finally regained his senses.

    The old man''s speech was very fresh, giving people a feeling of enlightenment. He had been at a loss the entire time, and had even exchanged for the devil blood. His stubborn heart after escaping into the demonic path for revenge also rose to a higher level at this moment.

    Why are people, why are spirits, and why are all things?

    Everything in this world was actually like the sand beneath his feet. Sometimes it was very strong, it could support the entire world, and sometimes it was also very weak, only a speck of dust.

    In this world, there were no truly strong experts, nor were there any so-called weak individuals. This type of weakness and strength were both caused by a thought.

    It was both a living being and a divine being. It could be a living being and it could also be a divine being. Everything in this world was like a giant disc, without the so-called ''strength'' or ''strength'' that could not bepared to the fog in front of them. It was uncertain, and it did not exist forever strong or weak ¡­

    Su Yun''s currentprehension was very rich, but these insights were constantly changing.

    The elder''s words had moved him greatly. He felt that he should find a ce to properly digest these words and absorb the feelings in his heart.

    He raised his head and looked at the old man seriously. Then, he sped his hands at the old man across the screen.

    After entering the Ultimate Martial World, perhaps no one''s words could move him more than the old man''s, and no one''s words could help him so much.

    After he finished bowing, Su Yun turned around and prepared to leave to continue searching for the guard gate of the so-called ''Wanhua Realm''.

    "Young friend, please wait."

    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind.

    Su Yun stopped and turned his head, only to see the old man with his hands behind his back, walking slowly towards him.

    It was actually that mister.

    Su Yun was surprised, but he did not dare dy, and immediately cupped his fists towards the old man.

    The old man leisurely walked towards them, the barrier that had cut off the vige instantly disappearing without a trace upon contact.

    The 70 odd students followed behind the old man. When they saw Su Yun, they were all surprised, and all of them started whispering to each other, discussing amongst themselves.

    "Who is this person?" Why are we here? "

    "Is this a passing Spirit Cultivator?"

    "I know this fellow. He has been standing here for quite a few days already. He must have eavesdropped on Mister''s lecture."

    "This shameless fellow is very unfamiliar, he must be someone who just entered the Ultimate Martial Sacred in."

    "He probably came to the Ultimate Martial Sacred in to fish in troubled water, and asked for some supreme expert''s guidance. Tsk tsk, this kind of junior with inferior strength who has a heart that is higher than the heavenses every year."

    All sorts of small voices continuously sounded. Even though their discussion wasn''t loud, there were still quite a few that fell into Su Yun''s ears.

    Hearing this, Su Yun frowned.

    Amongst these people, there were quite a few whose cultivation were higher than his. Their foundations were strong, so their temperament shouldn''t be too bad. How could they be like women who liked to criticize others like this?

    "Oh, I know you!"

    At this time, a young man in a green robe came out from the crowd, he ran to Su Yun and ran in front of him for a circle, revealing a shocked expression, he pointed at Su Yun and shouted: "Aren''t you the guy that asked for directions? Why are you here? I see now that you must have overheard your teacher''s lecture, you shameless fellow! "

    With that said, a few extremely furious Spirit Cultivator appeared from the crowd.

    "Stealing a teacher is a huge crime!" If this person dares to do such a despicable thing, he must be severely punished! "

    "Destroy his body, destroy his soul, and execute him!"

    "Right, execute him!"

    "Kill him!"

    A few grumpy guys immediately jumped out, as if they wanted to swallow Su Yun alive.

    However, at this time, the old man raised his hand, signaling everyone to stop.

    Lifting up their hands, the crowd immediately fell silent.

    Su Yun did not bother with the Spirit Cultivator that was much stronger than him, and instead bowed to the old man and said: "I wonder what senior wants this junior to do?"

    "Oh, nothing much." The old man looked at Su Yun and smiled: "I saw that you have been standing outside for the past few days, I think you have heard of this old man''s bad things, I wonder if little friend has any opinions towards my previous question?"

    Hearing that, Su Yun shook his head: "All of the things senior has taught me these past few days, are all words to wake the world up. As for the problem¡­ Please forgive me, Senior. I was a little distracted before so I didn''t hear Senior''s question clearly. I hope that Senior can ask it again. "

    "What is the heart? What is spirit? And why? And what about Lingxin? " The old man asked directly.

    With that said, Su Yun turned silent.

    The 70 + people behind looked at Su Yun with anticipation, as though they were waiting for him to speak. Some of them whispered to each other, and looked at him with ridicule.

    The old man was not anxious, he did not utter a word, with his hands behind his back, he stared straight at Su Yun. After an unknown period of time, Su Yun finally spoke up.

    He raised his head and stared at the old man with a pale face. Without the slightest hesitation, three words came out of his mouth ¡­

    "I don''t know."

    As these words fell, the entire scene became so quiet that it was as if a needle had dropped onto the ground. It was as if the heavens were being split apart ¡­

 Chapter 556

    <h4>Chapter 556</h4>

    Don''t know?

    What a simple three words.

    However, was this the time to say these three words?

    Su Yun might not know about the position of the old man in front of him, and even more so, did not know about the influence he had in the Ultimate Martial Sacred in.

    In order to receive his slight guidance, it was unknown how much effort the people here had expended. How could the crowd dare to offend this person? After listening to the lessons of the past ten days, everyone had some answers in their hearts. After listening to the lessons of the past ten days, everyone had some answers in their hearts.

    "He actually doesn''t know?" Isn''t this fellow stealing my teacher? "

    "From what I see, this fellow is just an inferior fellow. It''s difficult for him to achieve great things."

    Some of their eyes were already filled with disdain, some even turned their gaze away, as though looking at Su Yun made them feel like they were insulting their eyes.

    Xu Zi and the rest sighed again and again, while Xu Zi himself shook his head and said to Su Yun: "Mister has already exined everything clearly, I still remember that Mister has said it twice, how can you not know about this? "Ai, what a disgrace to Mister''s mysterious wisdom. You should hurry up and leave."

    With that, Xu Zi waved for Su Yun to leave quickly.

    However, what surprised everyone was that the old man was not angry, but instead had a calm and peaceful expression. He nodded at Su Yun and said: "You did not listen to my lecture? "Why don''t you know?"

    "I have indeed heard some of Senior''s lessons. Regarding this aspect ¡­" This junior has also heard some of the insights that senior has spoken of, but ¡­ "I''m not too sure why I didn''t know ¡­"

    Su Yun shook his head: "I feel that the way I think in my heart is changing at every moment. The spirit, heart, spirit, and heart that Iprehend are all changing. So¡­ I don''t have a standard answer in my heart, I don''t know. If you insist on asking, I''m afraid I can only tell you ¡­ "Everything can be a heart, everything can be a spirit. Everything in this world, everything we think about, can be an answer ¡­"

    Su Yun said, although he did not know what he was saying at the end, but it did not matter, this was what he was thinking, and although he did not know who the old man in front of him was, he admired the old man for the past ten days of lessons, and would not lie to people he respected.

    "What is he talking about?"

    Su Yun''s reply attracted a buzzing sound of discussion from the back row. A few people scoffed at it and humphed again and again, feeling that Su Yun''s words werepletely off topic.

    But in the next second, the elder actually startedughing ¡­

    "Hehehehe ¡­"

    The old man smiled kindly, a smile that came from the bottom of his heart.

    He seemed to be very satisfied with Su Yun''s answer.

    Upon seeing the elder''s expression, the crowd was taken aback.

    "What I said was merely my understanding, and was thought by my point of view. In reality, the understanding that I said before was not the standard answer, because right now, my state of mind is the same as this little friend''s, and everything in the world is the answer."

    "Xu Zi, your answer is a form, or maybe it''s not even a form, because your answer is to think from the perspective of what I''ve said, not from your own perspective. You only understand andprehend what I mean by what I''ve said, and that way you will never be able toprehend to a higher level. In fact, not just this sentence, or even what I''ve taught you for the past few days, you guys shouldn''t follow the meaning of my words, but instead, you''ll have to think from the perspective of what I''ve said, and that''s all!"

    As these words were spoken, everyone fell silent.

    The old man swept his gaze across the crowd and said indifferently: "The lecture process is very boring, but your cultivations are already not low, so you can endure the boredom, and endure the loneliness, but you cannot defeat thecency in your hearts. The old man swept his gaze across the crowd and said calmly:" The lesson process is very dull, but your cultivations are not low, and you can endure the boredom, and endure the loneliness, but you can not defeat thecency in your hearts.

    As these words fell into the ears of the people around him, their hearts were filled with shock.

    So this was the meaning of what the old man had said.

    Some people lowered their heads, feeling iparably ashamed.

    Xu Zi sped hands and bowed her head, saying nothing.

    How could he have expected that his intelligence was nothing more than an act? His words were now pping him in the face ¡­

    The old man did not speak further, he turned and looked at Su Yun, and asked: "Little friend, who are you?"

    "Senior is too modest, junior is just a countryside boy, and is not a good student. I came to Ultimate Martial Sacred in for the first time, and do not understand the rules here, if there is anything that offends senior, please forgive me."

    Su Yunughed.

    When the old man heard that, his narrow and seamed eyes widened, and he said in shock: "You just came to Ultimate Martial Sacred in?"

    "Right." Su Yun nodded.

    The old man looked at Su Yun again carefully, and actually nodded his head in satisfaction, andughed: "Little friend, this old man sees that you are extremely talented, with a very good eye of discernment, you are a good genius spirit cultivator, it can be created but not created. If you are willing, are you willing to be this old man''s student? Although this old one is not very capable, I still like Spirit Cultivator who have good talent. Maybe this old one can teach you something. "

    Hearing that, Su Yun was ecstatic, he immediately cupped his fists and bowed 90 degrees, then said: "How can I reject Senior''s hospitality?"

    "Good!" "Alright!" The old man was very pleased and his eyes were filled with joy.

    Just at this time, Su Yun''s excited face suddenly revealed a look of difficulty, and after that, he shook his head, and said: "However ¡­ Senior, I am afraid that this junior cannot stay here any longer, this junior came to Ultimate Martial Sacred in not to find a great sage toprehend the Great Dao, but to head to Wanhua Realm to search for my parents'' whereabouts, so ¡­ "Although I would like your guidance very much, but ¡­"

    "Hey, kid, what''s the meaning of this? Reject my husband? Do you know that my master is one of the Five Meridians in the Ultimate Martial Sacred in, how many people would not be satisfied even if they wanted to be his disciple? But you, my master has personally epted you as a student, and yet you reject him?

    Behind, Xu Zi saw that Su Yun was hesitating, and seemed like he wanted to reject, but he was angered and walked over, and shouted angrily.

    "Sigh!" Xu Zi, don''t be angry. This little friend here has no other choice. His parents are greater than the Heavens, so he has his own difficulties. " The old man said, he was not dissatisfied with Su Yun''s words.

    Hearing that, Xu Zi lowered his head again, not daring to say another word.

    The old man looked at Su Yun, and asked: "Then, little friend, I won''t ask you anything else, I will only ask you, are you willing to be my Master''s student, and receive my teachings?"

    "That is what I wish for." Su Yun bowed.

    "Alright." The old man nodded,ughed, then took out a mask from his bosom and handed it over to Su Yun: "Since that''s the case, then, you can be this old man''s student."

    "But¡­ Junior has to first find his parents. " Su Yun''s face turned ugly.

    "If you go find your parents, what conflict do you have with bing my student? You can go find your parents first, and when you have free time,e here and listen to my lessons. I don''t have anypulsion to keep you here. " Subhuti chuckled as he spoke.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s heart was both moved and moved.

    It was very hard for him to understand what kind of mentality the first Master of Subhuti had at this moment, but without question, it was an open-minded and open-minded mindset that cared about everything but cared about everything. What sort of supreme realm was this?

    Su Yun paid his respects to the old man again, and epted the facete seriously. Following the instructions of his previous Master, he recorded his information on the signboard, and then turned and left.

    ¡­¡­

    Hei Yu''s Chamber of Commerce''s main hall.

    Fatty Hei Yu was doing his usual rounds around the Chamber of Commerce. He led two Spirit Cultivator s with decent cultivation base, with both of his hands behind his back, he paced around the ce filled with people.

    When the Spirit Cultivator s who entered the Chamber of Commerce to trade with saw this fatty, they would all respectfully bow or greet him.

    Hei Yu could not help but nod his head, but he did not have a smile on his face.

    "President Hei Yu."

    At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind.

    Hei Yu turned his head, only to see a few people quickly walking over, and the person in the lead, was Cang Yan.

    "Oh, so it''s Miss Cang Yan. How have you been, Miss?" Hei Yu cupped his fists and said: "I heard that you are reconstructing the Cang Family, but I wonder how it is progressing?"

    "President, you''re being considerate." Cang Yanughed bitterly, and said: "I am just a woman, I am still unable to pass on my legacy, how can I rebuild it? I was recently contacting a cousin of mine who was training outside, but he had not returned to the Cang Family for many years, and I do not know if he is dead or alive. All I did was wait for him toe back, and then we can build a team together.

    "Right." Hei Yu nodded his head: "This is my daily mission."

    "For Chamber of Commerce Hei Yu to have such a scale, you must work hard, President." Cang Yan sighed.

    "Miss, is there anything you need?"

    "Oh, I just want to find some items here and see if you have any."

    "Most of it is there. Let me help you take whatever it is that Miss Cang Yan wants." Hei Yu said.

    Hearing that, Cang Yan was extremely grateful.

    However, just as she was about to speak, a call came from outside the door.

    "Hey, does anyone here know Su Yun? Do you know where he is? Hurry and get him out to see me! "

    As these words were spoken, the hall became a bit quieter.

    Cang Yan and Hei Yu''s expressions became stiff.

    Who was so bold as to directly call out the Hundred Meetings Alliance''s Alliance Leader''s name? And with such a frivolous tone?

    The two of them looked towards the source of the voice at the same time with extremely dissatisfied expressions ¡­

 Chapter 557

    <h4>Chapter 557</h4>

    She wore fiery red clothes with phoenix stripes on them. Her exquisite and beautiful figure was perfectly wrapped in these clothes, making her look extremely enticing, but what caught people''s attention was therge fluffy tail that swung behind her perky bottom, and the two cherry-like ears that had long hair that drooped down. ;.

    The girl''s eyes were golden yellow, giving off an intoxicating feeling. Her small face was delicate and charming, and her skin was as white as snow. On her forehead, there were a few golden colored lines. If one didn''t look carefully, it would be difficult to see these lines.

    Seeing the girl, Cang Yan and Hei Yu looked at each other. The two of them could see the doubt in each other''s eyes.

    "Let''s go take a look."

    Hei Yu muttered to Cang Yan as he walked towards the youngdy.

    The girl''s gaze swept in all directions and arge fluffy snow-white tail continuously swayed, causing one to be unable to help but want to clench it tightly in one''s hand and y with it ¡­

    Who is thisdy? Why is she looking for Alliance Leader Su?

    Hei Yu asked with a serious expression.

    The girl looked at the fatty in front of her, ced her hands on her hips and asked: "Is your Alliance Leader Su Yun?"

    "That''s right. I believe that everyone in the Bei Yang knows about it. "

    "Then does your Alliance Leadere from the Sky Martial Continent?" the girl asked again.

    Hearing that, Hei Yu thought for a moment, but did not reply to her words, asking: Who are you?

    "Who I am is none of your business. If he''s still here, hurry up and get him out. Or, bring me to him, hurry up." The girl''s eyes were filled with urgency, excitement and anticipation.

    Seeing that, Hei Yu immediately knew that he was not Su Yun''s enemy, if she was, why would she reveal such an anxious and expectant look?

    He could not see even the slightest hint of hostility in the girl''s eyes.

    If you are not willing to reveal your identity, I am afraid that Hei Yu will not be able to contact Master Su Yun for you. "

    Hei Yu cupped his fists and said.

    Seeing the fatty being so cautious, the girl Hu Qianmei could not help but pout her lips and be displeased.

    "Fine, fine, you damn fatty, you are simply as careful as a fox. I don''t know what you are afraid of, but do you think I will eat your master?"

    A fox? Aren''t you a fox yourself?

    Hei Yu shook his head.

    "I am the wife of your Alliance Leader, if you like, you can call me Madam Alliance Leader." At this time, the young girl crossed her arms over her chest and said nonchntly.

    "What?"

    The two of them were startled when their words sounded out. They looked at the youngdy in shock ¡­

    Madam Alliance Leader?

    "Could it be ¡­" You are Alliance Leader of the Lord of Alliance Leader? " Hei Yu looked at the youngdy in shock. He carefully sized Hu Qianmei up, and his eyes suddenly became strange.

    Seeing that, Hu Qianmeiughed: That''s right, your Alliance Leader Lord likes this kind of girl who looks like a child. Hehe, how is it, isn''t his taste very special?

    "¡­"

    Hei Yu didn''t know how to answer.

    "Lady, is that true? Even though I haven''t known Alliance Leader for long, I have never heard of him having a dual cultivation partner. Furthermore, if it was a dual cultivation partner, how could she not follow you? "

    Just then, Cang Yan suddenly came over and asked.

    Hearing that, Hu Qianmei turned and stared at Cang Yan with her pair of golden eyes. Suddenly, she went over and stood right in front of Cang Yan, and stared straight at thedy.

    Hu Qianmei sized her up from top to bottom, then walked around Cang Yan, andughed: "You don''t have a big chest, and a big butt, moreover you don''t have any talent. Women like you, just y with me."

    Hearing that, Cang Yan was annoyed: "What nonsense are you spouting?"

    "Nothing." Hu Qianmei smiled lightly, and said: "Alright, stop beating around the bush and bring me to your Alliance Leader. I haven''t seen him for a long time, I''m really concerned about him."

    "How could you, a person of unknown origin, so casually meet our Alliance Leader?" Cang Yan seemed to be annoyed by Hu Qianmei''s words, and directly rejected her with a snort.

    "Unknown origin?"

    Hu Qianmei took out half a jade-like thing from her pocket and handed it over to Hei Yu: "Just take this and give it to your Alliance Leader."

    Hei Yu looked at the thing, but did not ept it. In fact, he had already confirmed in his heart that the girl in front of him knew Alliance Leader, but he was unable to bring her to see her.

    "I''m sorry, but our Alliance Leader is not here anymore, and from what I know, he has already entered the Deste Devil Battle Field. If everything goes smoothly, he might have already entered the Ultimate Martial Sacred in." Hei Yu said.

    Hearing that, Hu Qianmei was startled.

    "Deste Devil Battle Field? Ultimate Martial Sacred in? What''s he doing there? "

    "I don''t know about that." Hei Yu shook his head.

    Hu Qianmei frowned, she opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but did not know what, she lowered her head and thought.

    Hei Yu and Cang Yan looked at each other, as though they had their own thoughts.

    "President, President Hei Yu."

    Just then, the servant ran over and called out to Hei Yu.

    "What happened?" Hei Yu asked.

    The servant anxiously said: "President, President, outside¡­" There''s a woman outside. "

    "Woman? "What woman?"

    "What a beautiful woman." The servant suddenly grinned and said, "She said she was looking for you."

    "Oh?" Hei Yu was startled.

    Cang Yan, who was at the side, smiled. "Seems like President Hei Yu is quite popr among women."

    After saying that, waves of exmations came from the hall. Then, ady wearing a white robe walked in with light steps.

    When the servant saw this, he hurriedly said, "President, she has entered."

    Hei Yu raised his gaze, looking at thedy walking towards him, his eyes grew big.

    In terms of beauty, the fox girl in front of him was already extraordinary. She was convex, concave, beautiful, and had a graceful figure. Especially her fox ears and tail, it added a lot of enticement. However, the person who walked over was even more extraordinary. Her appearance was unusually elegant, like a green lotus, with her long hair hanging down her back like an ink-colored waterfall. Her figure was tall and slender, and her bearing was elegant, as if ¡­ A celestial daughter was nothing special.

    The fox girl turned around and looked at the person. She gave a light snort and crossed her arms in front of her chest. "Oh? Junior Sister, are you alright?"

    The white-robed woman also noticed the foxy girl, but she had her back facing her so she couldn''t see clearly. When the girl turned around, she confirmed her opponent''s identity and walked over quickly. She greeted lightly and said, "Greetings senior sister."

    "Come on,e on, let''s not y that game. I don''t like it." Hu Qianmei''s rosy lips curved up slightly. She walked in front of Long Xianli, circled around her, and said with a smile: "You didn''t die, that''s really great."

    Hearing that, Long Xianli''s bright and profound eyes shed with a trace of being moved.

    Unexpectedly, in the face of danger, the one who had risked her life to save her was not her loyal and devoted Immortal Sword Sect, who would never doubt her words at all. Instead, it was this Hu Qianmei who had always wanted to kill and destroy her.

    After being nned and released by Bai Yanshan, Long Xianli did not immediately return to the Emperor Pce. She knew that continuing to plead for help for the Emperor Pce or for the Immortal Sword Sect was of no use, so the only thing she could do was to rely on her own strength to save Bai Yanshan.

    Otherwise, in her heart, there was no other option. She would be ashamed, and would let down the dead Elder Shen Hong even more.

    Only, no one expected that while she was still thinking about how to take care of Bai Yanshan, an astonishing message came from the Suicide Valley ¡­

    When the Suicide Valley was destroyed, the Hundred Meetings Alliance was established, but the Alliance Leader ¡­ It''s Su Yun!

    When Long Xianli heard this news, she waspletely dumbfounded!

    Even though she had all sorts of thoughts, she never would have thought that the Suicide Valley would end up like this.

    Therefore, she decided toe to the Hundred Meetings Alliance to take a look, to look for Hei Yu who was extremely close to the Alliance Leader and ask. If possible, she wished to see the Alliance Leader that appeared suddenly, and see if he was the Su Yun that came from Sky Martial Continent!

    "You don''t need to confirm. That guy is Sky Martial Continent''s Su Yun." Hu Qianmei seemed to have guessed the purpose of Long Xianliing here, and said whileughing.

    Long Xianli''s heart trembled, she immediately asked: "Then where is he now?"

    "These two guys said that he went to Ultimate Martial Sacred in." Hu Qianmei sighed.

    "Ultimate Martial Sacred in?" Long Xianli frowned slightly.

    It is a sacred ce, ordinary Spirit Cultivator have no rights to enter, junior sister, although you followed Immortal Sword Sect, your current strength is too weak, going to Ultimate Martial Sacred in is definitely not possible, you had better cultivate well, as for Su Yun, you have to a|. Hehe, it''s better if I go find him. " Hu Qianmei said with a smile.

    Long Xianli lowered her head and did not say a word.

    Cang Yan who was at the side was confused, looking at the two women who''s beauty hadpletely suppressed hers, she felt unhappy in her heart, and asked: "May I ask who thisdy is? What is her rtionship with my Alliance Leader? "

    "How so?" Hu Qianmei scratched her head, and said: "Her words¡­ She should be considered the lover of your Alliance Leader ¡­ "Un, that counts as well!"

    "Senior Sister, what nonsense are you talking about?" Long Xianli''s fair face immediately turned hot, as she said sullenly.

    "Nonsense?" Hu Qianmeiughed bitterly and shook her head: "You idiot, don''t you know why the Suicide Valley was destroyed this time?"

    Hearing that, Long Xianli was startled: "Why?"

    "It''s all because of you!" Hu Qianmei sighed.

    "Because of me?" Long Xianli said as her eyes grew dim, "Could it be ¡­ Su Yun, he¡­ "

    "Su Yun can''t possibly be because of Bai Yanshan, who isn''t even close to him at all. The reason he destroyed the Suicide Valley is definitely because of you! "I guess that''s the only possibility ¡­"

    Hu Qianmei said softly.

 Chapter 558

    <h4>Chapter 558</h4>

    Master Subhuti was one of the Five Sages of the Ultimate Martial Sacred in. His status in the Ultimate Martial Sacred in was extraordinary, he was definitely not someone an ordinary person couldpare to.

    Knowing that the old man in front of him had such an outstanding identity, Su Yun was naturally both surprised and happy.

    After the lesson, the students all returned to their own ces of cultivation. However, Su Yun was not in a hurry to leave.

    There was no one around the Bodhi tree, only the two sitting under the tree.

    Su Yun looked around, and then said: "Teacher, do you know where the guard of Wanhua Realm is?"

    Although the Ultimate Martial Sacred in could notpare to the Bei Yang, he was not small either. He had always faced the west, but Su Yun did not know the specific location of the west.

    Grandmaster Subhuti raised his hand slightly. A cool breeze blew past, causing the Bodhi tree to rustle. A green leaf fell from the sky, gentlynding in the palm of his hands.

    The Master of Subhuti raised his other hand and lightly covered the entire leaf. Then, he lifted it up and handed it over to Su Yun.

    "Take it with you. It will lead you to the entrance of the ''Wanhua Realm''." However, you are my student, although I do not really understand you very well, but I think it is possible for you to join the Wanhua Realm. When we reach the entrance of the ''Wanhua Realm'', you can pass on the identity token I gave you to the gatekeeper, and I believe with my old face and the circumstances you spoke of, the gatekeeper will allow you to enter. "

    Hearing that, Su Yun was overjoyed, he immediately cupped his fists towards his Master, "Master, this time, I really have to thank you."

    "There''s no need to be courteous, this is just a small matter." Subhutiughed.

    The two chatted for a while.

    Su Yun looked at the cultivation rooms around him, and asked suspiciously: "Teacher, you are a wise man, logically speaking, this student should have inherited that wisdom, but why did you do it before?"

    Su Yun spoke hesitantly.

    "Why are all of those students from before unable to keep their calm, unable to keep theirposure? Am I right?" Subhutiughed as he spoke.

    Su Yun hesitated for a moment, but still nodded his head.

    However, Subhuti stroked his white beard as heughed, "That''s because their temperament is nothing inparison to their level of cultivation."

    "Noparison?"

    "That''s right, Su Yun. In your eyes, his cultivation is extremely powerful, but in reality, their cultivation is just a feint."

    "False cultivation? "Did I say that what I saw was false?"

    "Right." Master Subhuti nodded, and then said calmly: "In truth, Su Yun, among the cultivation levels that you yourself possess, there is still a portion of your cultivation that is fake."

    Hearing that, Su Yun immediately understood: "Master, are you referring to the cultivation obtained from absorbing the profound coin?"

    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Master Subhuti said calmly, "Cultivation is something that one can gain through cultivation. True cultivation is obtained through one''s own cultivation, not through absorption of the cultivation of others. This is merely a ploy, and what we want to gain is what we haveprehended through the course of cultivation, which is a form of training of the physical body and the spirit. We don''t need to rely on external objects to forcefully fill in the gap."

    "But they relied on the profound coin to be an incredible supreme expert, but they truly existed." Su Yun asked.

    "How is this real? If so, how can you think they have a bad temper? "Why would you ask me that?" Subhutiughed.

    Hearing that, Su Yun became silent.

    "The truly strong have hearts of the world and they exist between all things. They have tolerance, they do not look down on people who are weak, they do not look down on people who are strong. From the very start, they have kept a calm heart. Those who truly possess great intelligence will not be taught by me, nor do they need me to teach them. They need me to teach them, and you, I want to teach you. As for my so-called teaching, it is merely a simple enlightenment. " Subhuti said.

    "I''ve been taught."

    "Su Yun, in truth, from the moment I first saw you, I already felt that you were special and mysterious. This is a type of miracle that is different from other students.

    Master Subhuti looked at Su Yun seriously and said.

    "Amazing?" Su Yun was confused: "Teacher, what do you mean?"

    Subhuti gently shook his head, smiling without saying a word.

    Su Yun was even more suspicious.

    After conversing with his Master Subhuti for a good three days, Su Yun finally bid his farewell. This journey, had greatly benefited him.

    The Ultimate Martial Sacred in was indeed extraordinary, but since they had just arrived at this ce, they had already met such a great sage like the First Master of the Subhuti Sect. They did not know what the other great sages would be like.

    Su Yun''s heart was filled with anticipation, if not for him anxiously looking for his parents, he really wanted to pay a visit to all the sages in Ultimate Martial Sacred in.

    Taking out the leaf that the previous master had given him, Su Yun activated the profound qi, causing the leaf to activate. In an instant, the leaf released sets of green light that was extremely dazzling, and then, the leaf suddenly flew out of Su Yun''s hand.

    Su Yun immediately followed the leaf forward.

    The leaf spun in the air as if it was being blown by the wind. It was light and agile, floating in the air and never touching down.

    Under Leaves'' lead, Su Yun climbed over the mountain, traveled across the river, and passed many cultivation grounds set up by the Spirit Cultivator, finally arriving at a vast ocean of flowers.

    This was an extremely beautiful sea of flowers.

    Su Yun stood by thekeside, his eyes looking ahead, he saw a colorful and beautiful scenery, a sweet smell that made people''s souls drunk filled his nose. Above this magical sea of flowers, many palm-sized humanoid spirits were flying around the Hundred Flowers Coil.

    These elves were very good-looking, the men were handsome and the women were pretty. They had long, slender bodies and very delicate features. They had a pair of bright, elite wings on their back that were constantly pping. They were like butterflies.

    Some of the elves wore clothes made of leaves, while others were naked, not afraid of being seen naked.

    The leaf fell from the sky and returned into Su Yun''s palm.

    Su Yun carefully kept the leaves, and then went down the ocean of flowers and walked towards the center.

    In the middle of this sea of flowers grew a towering tree that seemed to connect to the heavens. The big tree had lush foliage, and its huge branches and leaves covered the entire sea of flowers. Streaks of light seeped out from the leaves, making the flowers next to the tree seem especially marvelous and beautiful.

    Su Yun gazed at the gigantic tree, only to see many mystical and agile spirit beasts on top of the gigantic tree.

    There was a single horned, seven-colored sika deer, there was also a four-armed spirit monkey, and there was even a cute, snow-white spirit cat ¡­

    When Su Yun entered the sea of flowers, the spirit beasts and spirit elves all looked at him.

    Some of the elves were scared away and flew around, while therger ones kept their guard up as they approached.

    "Who are you?"

    When Su Yun entered the area covered by the huge tree, a lion covered in a dense fiery red mane walked over and roared as it questioned Su Yun.

    "I am Su Yun, and am here to look for the entrance to Wanhua Realm. May I ask if this is the entrance?"

    Su Yun said humbly and seriously.

    "Wanhua Realm entrance?" The red-furred lion snorted. "Another person who wants to enter the Wanhua Realm? Howe you guys don''t know what''s good for you? The guards of the Wanhua Realm will not let you in, you should leave quickly. "

    "This one truly wishes to enter the Wanhua Realm. If senior knows the locations of those few senior gatekeepers, please inform me, I am extremely grateful." Su Yun cupped his fists and said.

    "What is it about sincerity? Every man who came here shouted his sincerity, but in reality? Didn''t they covet the resources of the Wanhua Realm? Originally, the Wanhua Realm was open to you people, but when you went to the Wanhua Realm, you continued to do evil, and did all sorts of evil deeds, causing the people of the Wanhua Realm to be angry, and restricted you people from entering the Wanhua Realm. You still want to go in now? "Hmph, that''s impossible."

    The red-furred lion said.

    You are not the gatekeeper of the Wanhua Realm, what''s the use of saying all these?

    Seeing that the red-furred lion didn''t seem to want to point the way, Su Yun decided to not ask it anymore and went straight to its side, towards the big tree.

    His instincts told him that this gate to the Wanhua Realm must be on this tree.

    The red-furred lion did not stop him, and the other spirit beasts here did the same. They surrounded Su Yun, curiously watching him, and following him as he walked.

    Su Yun looked around carefully, his heart bing vignt.

    However, just as he was about to approach the huge tree, two strange and mysterious auras descended from the sky, covering the entire area.

    Su Yun''s heart tensed up, he retreated a few steps.

    A graceful light shed in front of him, followed by a voice that floated into his ears.

    "Greedy Ultimate Martial World, leave quickly. Do note any closer, otherwise, I will make sure you will not be able to return!"

    His voice was cold and filled with killing intent and hostility.

    "Don''t know how many such annoying fliese here every day. Don''t you people learn to be good? Do you think we would allow you to enter the Wanhua Realm as you please? "

    The one who spoke was a woman, and her voice was very haughty, filled with contempt and disdain.

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned, his heart was unhappy, but in order to quickly head to Wanhua Realm, no matter how unhappy he was, he could only endure.

    Su Yun took out the namete given by his Master Subhuti, held it with both hands and asked calmly: "Are you two seniors of the Wanhua Realm? This humble one is Su Yun, the student of the Master of Subhuti, one of the Five Meridians. I have urgent matters to attend to in the Wanhua Realm and would like to request that the two seniors allow this lowly one to cross borders.

    With that, he handed the namete over.

 Chapter 559

    <h4>Chapter 559</h4>

    "Oh? Master Subhuti''s? "

    The man was stunned.

    As the light faded away, a man and a woman appeared in the light.

    The two were dressed in green robes, the man was handsome, the woman was beautiful, and their temperament was excellent. They both gave off an oddly amiable feeling, but also gave off an indescribably elegant and outstanding feeling.

    But right now, the two of them were looking at Su Yun with a hint of vignce in their eyes, and deep in their eyes, there was a loathing that could not be concealed.

    Su Yun understood where this disgust came from. Seems like the people from Ultimate Martial World had beenpletely rejected by them.

    The man''s name was Mu Gui and the woman''s name was Mu Ying. The two of them had been standing guard here for 30 years, and when Wanhua Realm began to restrict Ultimate Martial World, they were sent here.

    Mu Gui took the Identity Badge from Su Yun and covered it with his hand. In that moment, the Identity Badge released a green halo of light.

    Su Yun felt it was magical. He knew that the namete given to him by his Master Subhuti was definitely a magic weapon as well, but he didn''t know what its effects were.

    The light rippled outwards, and quickly, the light dissipated. From within the namete, one could hear an old and kind voice.

    "May I ask if you are my friend, Mu Gui?"

    "Master Subhuti, is that you?" Mu Gui looked at the namete and asked.

    "It''s me." From within the namete, the voice of Master Subhuti rang out: "I heard your voice, I believe you have already met my student Su Yun, right?"

    "Yes." Mu Gui raised his head and looked at Su Yun, and said indifferently: "He is right in front of me."

    "Since that''s the case, then I ask for your understanding this time around. My student wishes to go to Wanhua Realm to find his parents, whose rtionship is higher than the heavens, whose parents are greater than the heavens. This child has a sincere heart, and is hard toe by.

    Master Subhuti spoke out.

    Hearing that, Mu Gui was silent for a moment, then shook his head: "Master, it''s not that I am heartless, it''s just that the Wanhua Realm has been messed up by these Ultimate Martial World people, the miasma is ck, if I were to continue letting these people in, I''m afraid the Wanhua Realm will be destroyed."

    "I am only looking for my parents and do not have any other thoughts. I promise that after entering the Wanhua Realm, I will not move, a flower or a grass, a tree or a leaf, and will strictly follow the rules of the Wanhua Realm. I will always remember Senior''s instructions, and once I find my parents, I will immediately leave the Wanhua Realm." Su Yun immediately cupped his fists and said with a sonorous and serious voice.

    Right now, he only wished to see his parents a little faster. Even if it was the Golden Realm or the Silver Realm, he didn''t care.

    "Mu Gui, Mu Ying, this child has already said so, what else do you two have to worry about? If that really doesn''t work, then I am also willing to be responsible for their actions. Can you, for my sake, allow him to enter? "

    At this moment, Master Subhuti interjected another sentence, and an ancient voice rang out from within the namete.

    "This ¡­"

    Mu Gui was silent.

    "Mu Gui, the First Master of Subhuti is a great sage. Even the Elders of the Wanhua Realm regard him with great respect." Mu Ying saw Mu Gui''s hesitation and spoke up.

    Mu Gui nodded, he raised his head again, looked at Su Yun, sized him up for a good while, and then said: "Since master has spoken, then if I reject, then it would be disrespectful to you. Although Wanhua Realm has restricted Ultimate Martial World from entering, but it is not to the extent of refusing, master, I will grant you that request."

    "That Subhuti is here to thank you on behalf of my students." Subhuti chuckled.

    "No need."

    Mu Gui shook his head.

    When Su Yun heard this, he was extremely happy, he immediately cupped his fists towards the two in front of him: "Thank you, both of you, thank you teacher."

    "Remember what you said before. Once you enter the Wanhua Realm, you must follow the rules there. Don''t lose your sense of propriety as a teacher."

    Master Subhuti gave the order, and then the light emanating from the namete slowly faded away.

    Mu Gui gave his Identity Badge to Su Yun. Su Yun carefully took it, then turned and walked towards the gigantic tree.

    "Follow us."

    The girl called Mu Ying said indifferently to Su Yun as she crossed her arms in front of her chest. Then, she leaped up into the air and followed Mu Gui.

    Su Yun anxiously followed, and flew up.

    The tree was extremelyrge, and one could see the iparably thick trunk of the tree below. As for the top, it was apletely different world.

    As he continued to ascend, the scene before his eyes became more and more numerous. He could see that the tree was filled with dense spirit beasts, ranging from three to four meters tall, they were all curled up on thick branches, with their eyes closed in rest, while the small one was only an inch long. They stood on a branch, curiously looking at Su Yun. Sunlight seeped out from the dense foliage, shining down on the ce, rendering the ce extremely beautiful. There were also arge number of fruits, either red or purple, floating in the air, but they did not appear in the foliage. Instead, they were suspended in the air as if they had no master, and one could see quite a few spirit beasts casually grabbing a fruit, heartily eating it.

    The surroundings were filled with a harmonious scene, causing those who saw it to be unable to help themselves from sighing in their hearts.

    Soon, Mu Gui and Mu Ying, who were leading the way, slowed down their pace.

    Su Yun raised his head and looked, and was immediately shocked.

    An enormous, thick branch appeared above it. This branch was nearly ten meters wide, and its length was hard to calcte. It stretched out its lush branches and branches and began to grow outside. This tree was very mysterious; it was most likely this branch that had thergest branches.

    In these viges, there were many short elves walking back and forth. In the center of the vige, there was a three-meter tall wooden door, which was wrapped in vines, and the door was already tightly closed, with specks of light seeping out from the cracks of the door.

    Su Yun looked at the wooden door, and felt that the light that seeped out from the gap was extremely mysterious. This ce was like a paradise. Everything seemed so harmonious, so beautiful, green leaves, colorful flowers, fresh fruits, spirits ¡­

    "Lord Mu Gui! Master Mu Ying! "

    When the Elves saw this man and woman, they all ran out and cried out in excitement.

    At this moment, Mu Gui and Mu Ying, who had been tensed up, finally revealed peaceful and kind smiles.

    They flew over and stood together with the elves. They lowered their heads and smiled as they said something to them. Their faces were both shining with radiance, causing people to feel extremely familiar with them.

    Seeing that, Su Yun could not help but stop in his tracks, standing in the air and watching the scene from afar.

    He still remembered that Master Subhuti had once said that the two of them were people with great intellect. Even though the two of them did not speak any words that were rich in philosophy, the feeling they gave others was that of a saint. That indescribable feeling of perfection and mystery they gave others was simply unforgettable.

    The two of them exined to the spirit creatures for a moment, then turned and spoke to Su Yun: "Come over here, we will open the gate for you to enter the Wanhua Realm, and hope that after you enter, you will remember what you said before, and abide by everything in the Wanhua Realm, and treat it as your own home."

    "After all ¡­" That''s our home. "

    Mu Ying added.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s expression became serious, he cupped his fists and bowed: "I will definitely remember this."

    Mu Gui and Mu Ying nodded slightly.

    Afterward, the two of them, apanied by the Elves, walked towards the wooden door.

    The two of them stood on their left and right, both holding out one hand, and pressed on the door. They closed their eyes and began to chant, and their palms released arge amount of light, and after that, a ''weng weng'' sound rippled in the air, and very quickly ¡­

    Crash ¡­

    The door slowly opened, and a dazzling light spilled out from within ¡­

    The main entrance to the Wanhua Realm!

    After entering the Wanhua Realm and heading there, he would be able to find his parents!

    Su Yun was extremely excited, his eyes zing with fire that could not be hidden, he was stirred, and his body involuntarily flew towards the door.

    How many years had it been?

    Many days of longing.

    Years of care.

    Even though the past few days in the Su Family were difficult for him to look back on, but no matter what happened, he would never forget that he was the son of Su Shentian and her, and his name was Su Yun!

    "Father, mother, your son is here."

    Su Yun looked at the dazzling door, and muttered.

    Soon.

    We''ll meet soon ¡­

    "Whiz!"

    At this moment, a scarlet arrow suddenly shot out from the dense foliage of the forest and headed straight in their direction.

    The sharp arrow flew at an extremely fast speed, and almost none of the surrounding creatures could react in time.

    Su Yun was thinking about his parents, but he did not notice it in time. When he sensed the sharp arrow flying towards him, the arrow had already reached Mu Ying, who was opening the door.

    Both of them were so focused on opening the door that they didn''t notice the sharp arrows behind them.

    Su Yun''s pupils expanded as he shouted anxiously, "Be careful!"

    "What?"

    Mu Gui and Mu Ying were startled. They turned their heads, but the sharp arrow had already arrived ¡­

    Pfft.

    An ear-piercing sound rang out.

    The blood-red arrow pierced through Mu Ying''s shoulder and nailed her to the wooden door behind her.

    "Ah!"

    Mu Ying cried out in pain.

    "Who is it? Who was the one who secretly shot at people! "Who is it!?" Mu Gui''s eyes were zing as he red around while shouting.

    The dense foliage around them were suddenly cut open by the blood red devil qi, countless of creatures did not manage to avoid the terrifying devil qi and were directly sliced apart. Following that, arge number of figures descended from the sky and rushed over.

    "The Door Guard of the Wanhua Realm? Back then you did not allow us to enter the Wanhua Realm, but today I want to see, do you dare to not allow us to enter the Wanhua Realm! "

    A cold voice floated out, and a tall and thin figure flew over.

    The auras around these figures were iparably cold. Moreover, they were filled with a frightening and ruthless aura, as though they were demons from the depths of the abyss ¡­

    Devil qi!

    Su Yun''s heart tensed up, he stared at the existence of the pills, and his rxed heart tensed up again.

 Chapter 560

    <h4>Chapter 560</h4>

    In the blink of an eye, there were more than thirty figures descending from the sky.

    Focusing and looking at them, they were all Devil Cultivator s, some were dressed in armor, some were in feathered clothing, and some dressed in different attire. However, all of these Devil Cultivator s had extremely terrifying auras, and every single one of them were probably at the Sky Spirit Master Realm. They formed a ring shape, enveloping the entire vige, and the devil qi that filled the sky dyed the top and bottom of the big tree in an extremely strange manner.

    The flowers were no longer bright, the green leaves were no longer bright, the light was fading, and all life seemed to have turned into nothingness.

    Devil Cultivator!

    So many Devil Cultivator s? Why did so many Devil Cultivator appear all of a sudden?

    Su Yun only regained his senses after a long time had passed. Looking at the Mu Ying whose shoulder was pierced and whose face was pale, he knew that the situation today was not as good as he had imagined.

    "You all ¡­ were those Devil Cultivator who came here a while ago? "

    Mu Gui pulled out the blood arrow and supported Mu Ying, staring at the Devil Cultivator and asked angrily.

    "It seems like you haven''t forgotten about us. Not bad, not bad. You even have some memory. This is good too, we don''t need to introduce ourselves." A female Devil Cultivator with a slightly obese body and bulging twin peaks flew over. She nced at Mu Gui frivolously, and then said with a teasing tone of voice.

    "You want to enter the Wanhua Realm?" Mu Gui clenched his teeth and asked.

    "Since you know, quickly open the door to the Wanhua Realm. Otherwise, we can open the door ourselves." Another male Devil Cultivator with braids on his back and a red horn on his head spoke coldly.

    Last time, the two of us came here to request to enter the Wanhua Realm, but you two were not willing, and in the end we fought and were defeated by you two, I admit that our cultivation is not as good as yours, but now, here are 30 experts from the Devil Cultivator, I want to see what other abilities the two of you have to contend against us! The female Devil Cultivatorughed, her face full of arrogance.

    Hearing that, Mu Gui clenched his teeth.

    Mu Ying shook her head lightly, and said: "Devil Cultivator is indeed Devil Cultivator, they are greedy and brutal, and do not know what''s good for them. Last time, we spared their lives, and let them go, but I never expected that they would repay our kindness with hatred.

    "What is it? Regret it? " Theughed.

    "I regret it, but what can I do? Do you think the two of us are afraid of you just because you have more people? " Mu Gui snorted.

    "From your words, it seems like you guys will not obediently open the gate to Wanhua Realm?" The male Devil Cultivator with horns asked.

    "We would rather allow that Ultimate Martial World to enter, than to allow your Devil Cultivator to enter." Mu Gui said.

    "In that case, don''t me us for being impolite."

    Devil Cultivator seemed to have lost his patience, he snorted and waved his hand.

    In an instant, all the surrounding Devil Cultivator s rushed towards Mu Gui and without stopping.

    devil qi formed a huge and sinister mouth in the air, fiercely and cruelly biting towards the two people, the aura, was so strong that it could suffocate people!

    Seeing that, Mu Gui and Mu Ying immediately used all of their techniques, and struck towards the sky, the two released a myriad of green palm images, their Qi exploding out, actually not weaker than the Devil Cultivator.

    As the gatekeepers of the Wanhua Realm, their strengths were naturally not bad, if it was a normal person, maybe these thirty Devil Cultivator s were nothing, but now, with Mu Ying being ambushed, the fighting strength dropped sharply, and a dark red luster covered his shoulders, as though he was struck by a devilish poison. Every time he activated the profound qi, he would feel intense pain and the profound qi that he released would also be extremely sparse, and in order to protect Mu Ying from harm, Mu Gui had to go all out, but in order to protect Mu Ying, he had to be restricted from using his strength like usual.

    These thirty Devil Cultivator s'' attacks were extremely ferocious. Most of them did not rely on the magic treasure''s attacks, and only relied on their own hands.

    The devil qi was a thousand times stronger than sulfuric acid. Ordinary Spirit Cultivator, when they touched it, would definitely turn into blood and die, but Mu Gui and Mu Ying were not hurt at all, the profound qi protecting their bodies was quickly being exhausted.

    Mu Ying struggled to hold onto a slender bamboo stick and continued to dance around him. Arge amount of dense Spirit Life Qi flew out, isting the dense and terrifying devil qi, while Mu Gui took out a slender curved de, blocking the Demon w.

    It was extremely taxing for Mu Gui, and these Devil Cultivator s seemed to know that Mu Gui was not easy to deal with, so they had to concentrate on sting Mu Ying to death. Protecting others and protecting themselves was twopletely different concepts, while the female Devil Cultivator and horned Devil Cultivator were attacking Mu Gui alone.

    "Despicable!"

    Sensing the other party''s intention, Mu Ying could not help but curse inwardly.

    "Hahaha, there are too many people who call us despicable people, so I don''t care about your words." The female Devil Cultivatorughed loudly.

    Hearing that, Mu Ying became extremely furious, she wanted to counterattack and rush towards the Devil Cultivator, but when she tried to activate her Qi, she felt a sweet sensation in her throat, and a mouthful of blood came out from her mouth, causing her to almost faint.

    "Mu Ying." Mu Gui shouted anxiously.

    "An opportunity!"

    The horned Devil Cultivator''s blood-red eyes shed with a ray of light, his ws releasing a ball of fiery red light that ruthlessly and ruthlessly flew towards Mu Gui''s head.

    Mu Gui was startled, she anxiously raised her de to block, but because she was in a rush, she was not able to do it with her profound energy.

    The de vibrated frantically under the ws, Mu Gui who was carrying Mu Ying was forced to retreat, both of them striking the wooden door.

    Devil Cultivator immediately surrounded the two of them.

    The female Devil Cultivator was holding onto her devil strength, walking towards the two of them, her blood red eyes filled with ridicule.

    Now, with every passing period of time, you will have to lose a portion of your life. Six hourster, no matter what your cultivation is, you will diepletely without a single soul remaining! Right now, it is slowly nibbling at you, you are unable to retaliate at all, if you are willing to open the door to Wanhua Realm for us now, maybe we will consider letting you go, what about it? Will you open this door for us? "

    Theughed.

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    Mu Ying practically did not even think, and directly shouted back.

    Hearing that, the Devil Cultivator''s smile froze, a trace of anger shed past her blood-red eyes: "What did you say? You better not refuse a toast and drink a forfeit. Do you really think that we won''t kill you? "

    "What is there to talk about with you Devil Cultivator? Do you think we don''t know the purpose of your trip to Wanhua Realm? You still want to enter the Wanhua Realm? Hmph, since we are guards, we will not surrender to you, if you want to kill us, then kill us, but I must remind you, if we die, you will not be able to live either! " Mu Gui roared.

    When these words fell, it was as if a needle had stabbed into the hearts of these Devil Cultivator s, all of them were enraged.

    The horned Devil Cultivator was even more furious, his eyes filled with killing intent.

    "Reckless fool!" Don''t you know your own situation? If that''s the case, then go and die, die! "

    With a roar, the horned Devil Cultivator rushed forward, the thick devil qi was like a meteor falling from the sky, fiercely smashing towards the two of them!

    Seeing that, Mu Gui wanted to activate his magic treasure''s defense, but all the surrounding Devil Cultivator seemed to know what Mu Gui was thinking, and immediately rushed forward,unching their storm-like attacks at him.

    The male tiger could not handle the pack of wolves, so with Mu Ying''s obstruction, Mu Gui had no time to defend at all.

    The Single Horned Devil Cultivator was already close by.

    In that moment, the Devil Cultivator who were attacking Mu Gui immediately retreated, leaving thest attack to the Single Horned Devil Cultivator.

    Mu Gui opened his eyes wide and looked at the approaching Devil Cultivator in shock, the magic treasure in his hands were being pulled tightly.

    Mu Ying shifted her gaze onto Mu Gui. Her eyes were filled with gentleness, as if she did not care about this fatal blow.

    "We''ve done our best."

    Mu Ying said softly.

    Hearing that, Mu Gui loosened his grip, he shifted his gaze back to Mu Ying, gently nodded his head, and did not say anymore.

    Now that things hade to this, there was nothing they could do. They had done their duty as gatekeepers. Why would they need to force anything?

    The horned Devil Cultivator did not hold back at all as his hand shot out like a meteor straight towards the horned Devil Cultivator''s heart.

    "Kill you, we will forcibly break open the door, the Wanhua Realm is rich in resources, it will definitely be our True Devil Realm, you should just turn into dust on the ground, die."

    The sharp ws attacked, as though everything was going to end in an instant.

    Dong!

    At this moment, a loud sound echoed out.

    A terrifying power spread through the entire giant tree in all directions, shaking it. Countless creatures were awakened as they fled in panic. The inside and outside of the giant tree were inplete chaos ¡­

    The Devil Cultivator s all looked over.

    However ¡­

    What they saw was not what they thought it would be. Mu Gui was not pierced by the w of the horned Devil Cultivator, but ¡­

    A huge fist knocked the horned Devil Cultivator down from his branch, smashing him into the ground with iparable viciousness ¡­

    "What?"

    All the Devil Cultivator s were stunned.

    Unknowingly, a gigantic Devil Bone Giant appeared beside Mu Gui and Mu Ying. The giant''s eyes were cruel, domineering and vicious as he stared at the Devil Cultivator, it smashed down the horned Devil Cultivator with its fist, but it did not stop its attack. Instead, it withdrew its fist, raised its leg, and ferociously trampled over the horned Devil Cultivator.

    Dong!

    Another loud sound rang out ¡­

    The giant tree shook once again.

    "What is this?"

    The female Devil Cultivator asked in shock.

    "A different set of devil qi has appeared!"

    Another Devil Cultivator shouted.

    At this time, the Devil Cultivator saw a man wearing a ck cloak standing on top of the giant''s shoulder.

    The man raised his head, a pale face appearing in their line of sight. On this pale face, there was also a pair of terrifying blood-red eyes.

    The strong wind caused his cloak to flutter and he firmly gripped onto a long pitch-ck sword.

    The entire giant tree suddenly quieted down ¡­

 Chapter 561

    <h4>Chapter 561</h4>

    "Devil Cultivator?"

    The female Devil Cultivator stared at Su Yun who was standing on Devil Bone Giant''s shoulder and asked loudly: "Are you from True Devil Realm? "May I ask which sect it is from?"

    "I am not from True Devil Realm." Su Yun raised his death sword and shouted to the female Devil Cultivator.

    When the female Devil Cultivator heard that, she was shocked in her heart, "But the devil qi on you ¡­"

    Su Yun did not want to exin, he opened his blood-red eyes and stared coldly at the Devil Cultivator, and shouted: "You all either need to leave quickly, or engage in a blood battle with me, I will not make any otherments!"

    He was about to meet his parents, but he did not expect that such a group of Devil Cultivator would appear so quickly. If not for them, perhaps he would have already entered the Wanhua Realm, and would already be on the way to the Linglong Mountain.

    Thinking about it, Su Yun''s heart surged with a berserk hatred, he looked at the Devil Cultivator s with even more red eyes.

    "Hmph, such arrogant words. If we don''t fight with you, how will we have the face to return to the True Devil Realm in the future?"

    The snorted angrily.

    "I want to personally destroy this wild Devil Cultivator''s body. I want to take out his soul and refine my demon essence."

    As the Devil Cultivator finished speaking, the surrounding Devil Cultivator immediately spread out. One by one, they became like a gale wind, with a berserk aura, they quickly moved, the entire ancient tree seemed to be surrounded by a ck storm, their aura was extremely ferocious.

    Dong!

    Just then, a low sound came out from Devil Bone Giant''s feet, only to see a figure swaying out from it, looking to be in a sorry state.

    Focusing and looking over, this person was the Single Horned Devil Cultivator that was stepped on by the Devil Bone Giant earlier.

    At the moment, he was in a sorry state, his clothes were tattered, and the skin all over his body was covered with cracks. In truth, the one-horned Devil Cultivator''s physical strength was not low, but when he attacked Mu Gui just now, when the profound qi erupted, he was suddenly attacked by the Devil Bone Giant, causing the profound qi in his body to scurry around, causing his own body to be mostly destroyed, and he received heavy injuries.

    "Brambles, don''t act recklessly, kill these two gatekeepers first, break open the Wanhua Realm''s door, and then deal with other matters, don''t forget our mission! This Devil Cultivator is very strong, don''t waste too much energy on him! "

    The horned Devil Cultivator shouted in a hoarse and weak voice.

    But the female Devil Cultivator did not care, she continued to shout and call for all the Devil Cultivator s to arrange a formation to deal with Su Yun, and then she turned and snorted at the horned Devil Cultivator who was flying: "One-headed, are you still so naive? Do you think you can deal with these two gatekeepers if you don''t kill this person? "Don''t be silly, this person is going against us to protect them!"

    "But we do not have much time, the two must have informed the experts of Wanhua Realm, if we do not break through the door in a short period of time, then we will not have any chance."

    "Since that''s the case, let''s move quickly!"

    The shouted and rushed towards Su Yunchong. From a distance, she opened her mouth and spat out a blood red arrow that shot towards Su Yun.

    The arrow flew over and exploded, turning into a dense rain of fine arrows that flew into the sky.

    The long, thin arrow was so sharp that it seemed as if it could pierce the air.

    However, the Devil Cultivator''s methods were not limited to just these, she was actually able to retreat for a few metres, waving both of her arms, her slender fingers fiercely thrusting towards Su Yun like a sword, her ten fingers actually extending infinitely outwards, increasing the distance by dozens of metres, directly piercing through.

    The position of the sharp ws were not simple, she had targeted and attacked the vital points of the ten main Qi Meridian s on Su Yun''s body. If they were to be punctured, the profound qi in Su Yun''s body would certainly be a mess.

    Facing his opponent''s rain like attack, Su Yun was naturally not afraid. Grabbing his Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment, the profound energy in his body started to surge towards the g in his hands.

    In that moment, a thick Qi Cover was formed.

    nk, nk, nk, nk ¡­

    The flying arrow and the Devil Cultivator''s ten fingers smashed onto the Qi Cover, causing it to shake non-stop. The ripples continued to spread but the Qi Cover remained unharmed and did not break at all.

    "Hmm?" The opened her eyes wide as she looked in shock.

    "Hua!"

    Arge amount of smoke came from the side, enveloping Su Yun, causing his line of sight to bepletely blocked, and not only that, he seemed to have been cut off, and all the activity outside had disappeared.

    Su Yun did not dare to remove the Imperial Equipment barrier, his gaze swept across the pitch ck space, only to see that in the darkness, there seemed to be a figure moving.

    Was it those Devil Cultivator s?

    Su Yun thought.

    "Whiz!"

    Just then, the devil qi above suddenly opened up, as though it had been ripped apart by something, following that, a gigantic terrifying demon de that seemed capable of shing the sky came crashing down.

    Dong! Shocking explosions sounded as the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment suffered an unprecedented hacking sound. The entire ce was in an uproar, arge amount of profound qi fell from the barrier, as though the barrier could copse at any time.

    This is the formation cast by the Devil Cultivator? Indeed, it was no small matter.

    Su Yun''s eyes congealed, who dared to have the slightest bit of hesitation? With a swing of his arms, profound qi started to revolve frantically. The runes on his arm started to flicker incessantly, as rays of light broke through the dense devil qi, smashing through the dense leaves and leaves, straight into the sky.

    The sky turned dark, and the sunlight shining down on the towering trees disappeared without a trace. The dark clouds above the trees quickly rotated, and then, a strange light began to fall towards the shuttle.

    "devil qi, what a strong devil qi!" The horned Devil Cultivator shouted.

    The female Devil Cultivator ignored him and continued to urge the other Devil Cultivator s to attack Su Yun who was trapped by the devil qi.

    One after another, demon beheading after another came crashing down from above, as though there was a peerless Giant Demon standing outside the sky, attacking Su Yun to destroy the world.

    The in Su Yun''s body was quickly being exhausted. Like a balloon that was leaking air, the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment was already in imminent danger and could copse at any time.

    But in that moment of life and death, all seven Devil Bone Giant s appeared and stood around the huge tree. They stared at the Single Horned Devil Cultivator and the others with their sun-like eyes.

    The tyrannical devil qi enveloped heaven and earth, pressing down onto the giant tree until it trembled. The female Devil Cultivator and single-horned Devil Cultivator were all shocked by the giant that suddenly appeared, and upon sensing the Qi being emitted from the Devil Bone Giant''s body, all of the Devil Cultivator''s hearts started to race, their souls trembling.

    "This aura ¡­" This Qi is so familiar, it seems to be the Qi of Master Yin Mo, the Qi of Master Yin Mo!

    The horned Devil Cultivator seemed to have sensed something, as though he had just woken up from a dream, he roared out loud, and shouted with all his might.

    "What?" Master Yin Mo? "Impossible, Master Yin Mo has already died, this is impossible!" The shouted to him.

    "We need to retreat immediately!" The horned Devil Cultivator calmed down, his face frighteningly pale.

    "No way!" The female Devil Cultivator clenched her teeth and said angrily: "At this point, we no longer have any reason to leave. No matter who he is, I want to kill him!"

    After saying that, the Devil Cultivator took out a blood-red needle and threw it into the air.

    The blood needles flew in the air and split into ten, like lightning, they struck into the heads of the other Devil Cultivator s. In the blink of an eye, the devil qi surrounding the Devil Cultivator s expanded rapidly, and in a short period of time, the cultivation of each of the Devil Cultivator s had increased to one fold.

    These were all existences above Sky Spirit Master! Although Su Yun did not know their specific cultivation levels, but at that moment, he understood that their cultivation levels had already far surpassed his. Even if he used the seven Devil Bone Giant s, it would still be difficult for him to defeat them!

    "No matter who you are, today you must be used by me to feed demon essence. No one will be able to save you!" The female Devil Cultivator roared, all of her Devil Cultivator extended out her palm and struck Su Yun with all her might.

    When every Devil Cultivator''s palm struck again, a huge mountain flew out, smashing towards Su Yun. Every mountain was extremely pitch ck, and contained sharp Chang Gu and scalding blood inside, it was as big as a mountain. Bullet.

    Dong dong dong ¡­

    The seven giants crashed into the leaves and rushed forward, surrounding Su Yun in the center. When the ck mountain crashed into their bodies, they released a series of explosions, causing scalding blood to spurt out from the mountain and ssh onto the giant''s body.

    The giant was dyed red with blood and white smoke began to billow out. However, he stood tall and unmoving.

    The seven giants started to move, bearing the attacks from all around them, they faced the Devil Cultivator s who were quickly revolving around the devil qi, and smashed their huge fists towards them.

    Facing such a terrifying attack, the Devil Cultivator couldn''t help but be rmed and hastily dodge. One of the Devil Cultivator s did not manage to dodge, and was directly struck to the ground with his fist, the giant''s strength shook him until his skin split open, and the profound qi crumbled.

    Seeing the miserable state of the Devil Cultivator, the other Devil Cultivator s felt their scalps go numb. However, although Giant was strong, he was not so strong that they did not even have the ability to fight.

    "Ancient Devil Tactic."

    A Devil Cultivator man chanted in a low voice, his mouth chanting some incantation, causing the devil qi around him to quickly arrange, transforming into a huge ''seal'' character, floating in the air.

    His hands danced quickly, as if he was umting some kind of profound qi. After a few breaths, the Devil Cultivator pushed his hands forward, and the huge word ''seal'' shot towards one of the Devil Bone Giant s like lightning, smashing right into its chest.

    In the blink of an eye, the Devil Bone Giant''s movements slowed down. Not only its speed, but even its aura, strength and so on all decreased at a rapid pace, as if it had been forcefully pulled down by countless levels. The difference in strength was like heaven and earth.

    "What?"

    Seeing that, Su Yun frowned.

    "Ancient Devil Arts!"

    "Ancient Devil Arts!"

    ¡­

    The other Devil Cultivator s all started to shout, and stored up this strange demon art.

    Looking at their imposing auras, they actually wanted to use this magical technique to restrain all of the Devil Bone Giant s.

    The situation wasn''t looking good.

    Su Yun held onto his death sword tightly and stared at one of the Devil Cultivator, nning to kill it personally.

    Although he was able to fight against these Devil Cultivator, he still relied entirely on their strength. Once the strength of Giant was restricted, it would be difficult for him to win against them with his cultivation that did not even reach the Sky Spirit Master.

    At this point, there was no other choice.

    "Wan Hua Qing Heart Curse!"

    At this moment, a loud shout came from the front door.

 Chapter 562

    <h4>Chapter 562</h4>

    This sound? Was it Mu Gui''s?

    Su Yun turned his head to look, only to see that Mu Gui and Mu Ying had already activated their profound energy, supporting Su Yun.

    Both of Mu Gui''s hands released an emerald green light, after that, a ray of green light flew out, and struck one of the Devil Bone Giant''s bodies, in an instant, the surface of Devil Bone Giant''s huge body was covered with ayer of strange vines, the vines were like armor that extended throughout the entire body, wrapping around it tightly.

    When these vine like armor wrapped around the giant''s body, the giant''s speed, strength and even profound qi s had changed once again. They were growing at an astonishing rate, like wild grass after a rain. Not only that, there were even specks of green light that appeared within the blood-red pupils of these giants. It was extremely magical.

    Now that Giant''s strength had been restored, not only did it recover, it was even stronger than before.

    Mu Gui and Mu Ying''s cultivation were higher than all the Devil Cultivator, if not for Mu Ying being hit by the hidden arrow, the two of them would not have been forced to such a state.

    Right now, the two of them were working together to cast such a mystical technique on a giant. How could those Devil Cultivator s restrict them?

    The strength of one of the giants increased greatly, immediately raising its head to the sky and releasing an enraged roar, the roar resonated through the sky, following that, it released an unparalleled momentum and rushed towards a Devil Cultivator that was still sealed with profound technique.

    The power behind Giant''s fist was like a torrential flood, unstoppable.

    The Devil Cultivator was startled, and immediately dodged.

    But the giant''s fist was just too big, when Devil Cultivator dodged the fist in a hurry, on the other side, he extended his other hand into a palm, grabbing towards Su Yun.

    The palm seemed to be able to support the heaven and earth. It was so big that it seemed to be out of order. The branches and leaves of the palm were all broken, and the wind from the palm was strong enough to shatter people.

    Devil Cultivator was immediately grabbed by his palm, after that, his huge palm clenched, and crazily crushed Devil Cultivator.

    "Ah!"

    The Devil Cultivator released a blood-curdling screech, the sound was extremely hair-raising, it sounded extremely shrill, making people''s hair stand on end, it was extremely painful.

    Arge amount of devil qi s seeped out of the gigantic pale white hands, following that, the Devil Cultivator''s voice gradually faded, and very quickly, there was no sound at all.

    Just like that, a Devil Cultivator died a miserable death ¡­

    When the female Devil Cultivator and Single Horned Devil Cultivator saw this, they were extremely shocked.

    Woo!

    The giant who was sealed by the Devil Cultivator broke free from its bindings and regained his strength. The two Devil Bone Giant s opened their mouths wide, and started to devour the devil qi that came out of the Devil Cultivator''s body. The devil qi was like a small snake, swarming into their mouths, and very quickly, all of the devil qi were devoured.

    "After the death of Devil Cultivator, the demon essence erupted, but these two magic tools were actually able to absorb demon essence! These must be Lord Yin Mo''s magic tools!" The horned Devil Cultivator screamed.

    Yin Mo¡­ Could it be that this wild Devil Cultivator is rted to Master Yin Mo?

    The female Devil Cultivator''s hair stood on end. Thinking about how Yin Mo had ughtered his way to the God Realm with extraordinary means, she started to panic.

    It had to be known that Yin Mo was a supreme existence in the True Devil Realm, a legendary being. Although he had already died, there were legends circting around the entire True Devil Realm, and no matter what kind of demon it was, before the grave of Lord Yin Mo, they had to seriously kowtow, and if not for his contributions, the Devil Sect would definitely break down, and once the Devil Sect was broken through, the great doors of the True Devil Realm would open. At that time, forget about the immortals, even if it were people from other realms, they would be able to enter and leave the True Devil Realm.

    The two Devil Bone Giant s were as though they had gone mad, they rushed towards the Devil Cultivator s who were using sealing techniques to support themselves. Receiving Su Yun''s order, they abandoned the female Devil Cultivator and the horned Devil Cultivator, and only grabbed the Devil Cultivator s who were using sealing techniques.

    "Since the war has already begun, there''s no way to retreat." The horned Devil Cultivator forced himself to calm down, and raised his head to look at Su Yun who was on the branch. He growled: "Kill that wild Devil Cultivator first, kill him, then these magical equipment will break by themselves."

    After he finished speaking, he controlled his broken body and walked towards Su Yunchong.

    "Solitary Head, you attack from the left, I will attack from the right, and it will consume arge amount of profound qi to activate these artifacts. Since there are seven artifacts here, I''m afraid that he does not have many profound energy s left, and will not be able to block our attacks." The shouted, then took a step forward, causing devil qi to surge as it charged towards Su Yun like a ferocious beast.

    "Alright."

    The horned Devil Cultivator roared, suddenly his body was parallel to the ground, the horn on top of his head was aimed straight at Su Yun, his entire body suddenly exploded. He moved, and with a speed that almost made it seem as if he had teleported, he crashed into Su Yun!

    Fast!

    It was too fast!

    This speed was definitely faster than light, even if Su Yun pushed the Divine Wind Sword Technique to its limit, it would still be slower than this!

    Pfft!

    The horned Devil Cultivator''s horn pierced through Su Yun''s chest, his entire body flew out, smashing into several tens of gigantic tree branches with a diameter of five meters, and then smashed into the ground, smashing into the flower beds, causing arge amount of blood to spurt out of the ground.

    Su Yun was attacked, causing the seven Devil Bone Giant''s bodies to immediately tremble, and even the giant''s footsteps became unstable, let alone attacking.

    "Not good, he suffered an attack. The profound qi and orders were cut off from the magic tools! Once he dies, his magical equipment will stop activated, and we will be finished. "

    Mu Gui eximed.

    "Protect Su Yun first!"

    Mu Ying asked anxiously.

    "But¡­ What are you going to do? If they attack you right now, you won''t even have the ability to protect yourself. " Mu Gui clenched his teeth and said.

    "Don''t worry about me! , once Su Yun dies, we will all die. Do you wish for me to die, or for everyone else to die? " Mu Ying anxiously shouted.

    Hearing that, Mu Gui''s expression became extremely painful, but as matters stood, he did not have any choice, and immediately ditched Mu Ying, umting all the energy in his body, and rushed towards Su Yunchong.

    "Tens of thousands of vines."

    Mu Gui shouted.

    The ground immediately shook, and arge amount of vines as thick as pythons broke out from the ground and tied them up as they headed towards the two Devil Cultivator s near Su Yun.

    The horned Devil Cultivator''s body was tied up, he had suffered from the previous attack, his body was severely injured, and the existing fighting strength was not strong, so when he faced the vines, he was unable to struggle, but the female Devil Cultivator was strong. With a low roar, her arms suddenly swelled up, and forcibly tore the thick vines apart.

    "Don''t worry about me, I''ll kill that person first!" As long as he dies, and his magic tools stop working, these two gatekeepers will not be able to escape. At that time, we will have control of the Wanhua Realm''s gate. "

    The horned Devil Cultivator shouted.

    The nodded, with killing intent in her eyes, she rushed towards Su Yun who had struggled to stand up.

    Facing the female Devil Cultivator who was brimming with killing intent, Su Yun took a deep breath and stared at the death sword in his hand. Then, he turned to look at the female Devil Cultivator.

    "Whiz!"

    The sword sheath behind him shed with a white light, and following that, a bolt of lightning struck towards the Devil Cultivator with an astonishing speed.

    The sudden change made the Devil Cultivator extremely surprised, she quickly retreated, not daring to touch the white light.

    The white light swirled in the air, and returned to Su Yun''s side. When the light disappeared, a beautifuldy wearing a white dress stood by his side, her beautiful eyebrows and beautiful figure, but her small face was filled with seriousness.

    "Qing Yu, why did youe out?" Su Yun said weakly, the wound on his chest was still bleeding, but the fresh blood was nowpletely ck.

    "You''re about to die, and I''m still noting out?" Ling Qingyu said resentfully.

    "I''m not dead yet." Su Yunughed bitterly.

    "Enough nonsense, this Devil Cultivator is very strong. Even though my cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds in this period of time, I am not her match." Ling Qingyu raised his hand, pointed the center of his palm at Su Yun and said: "Unless absolutely necessary, do not recklessly disy the strength of a death sword. I have no choice but to rely on this sword of mine. "

    Su Yun nodded her head, without any hesitation, she ced the death sword back into the sword sheath, then raised her hand and extended it towards her palm.

    "So you have helpers?"

    The female Devil Cultivator secretly snorted, she sized Ling Qingyu up, Ling Qingyu''s body was not covered by the magic treasure, her cultivation was exposed to the other party.

    When she realized that Ling Qingyu was not even a Sky Spirit Master cultivator, the immediately revealed a disdainful smile.

    "But such a cultivation? Hmph, with just this alone, you want to contend against me? "You are simply acting recklessly. You will all be food for my demon essence."

    The female Devil Cultivator growled, and attacked again.

    She did not attack Su Yun, but instead attacked Ling Qingyu. From her point of view, Ling Qingyu must have a reason for her appearance.

    But when she got close to Su Yun and Ling Qingyu, a strange scorching heat enveloped her in an instant, and before she could even react, the Devil Cultivator''s body had already been pierced with a fewrge holes, the intense pain made her body shivering a few times, and following that, the female Devil Cultivator''s body was covered with scorching white mes.

    "Ah!"

    The screamed in pain, she anxiously retreated, activating the profound energy to extinguish the mes on her body.

    The mes were extremely tenacious, and it took a while before it was extinguished. She hurriedly raised her head to look, only to see that in front of Su Yun, there were actually hundreds of flying swords spiralling about.

    These flying swords were actually all invisible and floated in front of him!

    It turned out that when Su Yunnded, he had quietly brought out his Destor Sword s and hid them by the side, waiting for the two Devil Cultivator s to attack him.

    "What is this?" The shouted.

    "Something that can kill you."

    Su Yun snorted, then raised his hand and pulled out the The Contracted Sword from Ling Qingyu''s palm.

    A long sword that was suddenly white like a whip was unleashed, and a ray of white light that cut through the darkness appeared around the ancient tree that was enveloped in devil qi.

    Taking advantage of the moment that the female Devil Cultivator was being attacked by Xiao Chang Xiao and Chi Yang, Su Yun attacked once again.

    The The Contracted Sword was like a churning flood dragon as it charged towards him.

    The did not know how deep the sword was, and did not dare to sh with it, she could only retreat, dodging to the left and right.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately activated his Divine Wind Sword Technique, he wanted to control the The Contracted Sword with his speed to suppress the Devil Cultivator, but before he could fully utilize his sword techniques, he was already dizzy and almost fainted.

    Seeing that, Ling Qingyu anxiously supported him.

    "Idiot, your injuries are severe, and you''re still trying so hard to win. Don''t you know that your body doesn''t have many profound qi s left? Hurry up and think of a way to run away, don''t fight anymore! " Ling Qingyu asked anxiously.

    "No ¡­" This is the only way to enter the Wanhua Realm, if I am unable to go there, what about my parents? " Su Yun asked as he forcefully endured his unconscious mind.

    "You ¡­ "You''re such a fool. With the mountains at your disposal, you''re not afraid of nothing. Your parents aren''t dead yet, so why are you afraid that you won''t be able to see your father and mother?"

    Ling Qingyu was so angry that she did not care if Su Yun was willing or not, and directly carried him on her back and wanted to escape.

    But now that she had taken out her contracted sword, she no longer had any cultivation, so where could she run to with Su Yun?

 Chapter 563

    <h4>Chapter 563</h4>

    "Qing Yu, what are you doing?" There''s no way for us to escape. Since that''s the case, why don''t we go all out?

    Su Yun raised his head, and said weakly.

    "How are you going topete?"

    Ling Qingyu opened her eyes wide and looked at him seriously.

    "death sword."

    "Do you think your body can still withstand the power of the death sword?"

    Other than that, we have no other choice, the other party''s cultivation is much stronger than ours, and even if we take away the The Contracted Sword, it would be impossible for us to escape. Right now, what we can rely on, other than this death sword, are the two other experts from the Wanhua Realm.

    "But that person was severely injured, and the other person did not have the time to care about you, even if all of you joined hands, how could you push back all of the True Devil Realm''s experts?"

    "I didn''t say that I was going to repel him." Su Yun smiled slightly: "All we need to do is defend."

    "Defense?"

    Ling Qingyu was startled for a moment, then suddenly understood something, and said: "You mean¡­ Could it be ¡­ Are you waiting for help from the Wanhua Realm? "

    "This is the main entrance of the Wanhua Realm, if we were to be attacked here, how can there be no news from the people of the Wanhua Realm? As long as we can endure for a while longer, Wanhua Realm''s reinforcements will definitely arrive, and at that time, these Devil Cultivator will no longer be a threat. "

    "But ¡­" Ling Qingyu opened her mouth, wanting to say something more.

    But just then, the female Devil Cultivator had already rushed over.

    "Eat the horn on your head. You are already dead. Stop resisting and quickly submit to my ws."

    The shouted loudly. As her ws attacked, the devil strength was like the waters of a raging river, filling up the entire ce.

    Su Yun''s eyes shed with a ruthless light, he took out the death sword and shed horizontally with one hand right into the''s palm. It just so happened tond on the female demon dweller''s palm. Then, he swung his left arm and the The Contracted Sword attacked.

    "Ah!"

    The Devil Cultivator opened her mouth and released a sharp and ear-piercing scream, causing a circle of sound waves to spread outwards.

    The iing The Contracted Sword was sted away by the strange sound.

    The female Devil Cultivator seized the opportunity and mmed her w onto Su Yun''s shoulder.

    Five clear and visible scars appeared, exposing even Su Yun''s shoulder bones.

    The intense pain made him break out in a cold sweat. His consciousness was on the verge of copse, as if he would faint at any moment.

    However, the more it was like this, the harder it was for him to rx. Once he lost consciousness, he would never be able to wake up again.

    "Cmity Fire!"

    In this moment of crisis, Su Yun bellowed.

    Several streams of sword Qis were produced from the''s back and the terrifying sword intent instantly wrapped around her.

    Thedy Devil Cultivator''s face changed, she anxiously retreated, only to see hundreds of swords quickly flying over, surrounding her as they continued to attack.

    The Devil Cultivator frantically waved her ws, striking towards the sharp sword surrounding her. The devil qi around her mixed with the Destor and Heaven Smiting me, it was hard to tell them apart.

    The attacks of the origin sword required the profound qi to be activated, so Su Yun was already at the end of his rope. It was already difficult for the seven Devil Bone Giant s tounch an attack, so they could only stand at their original spot to defend, let alone these subordinate sword.

    The speed and strength of the swords surrounding the female Devil Cultivator slowed down very quickly, causing the pressure on her to decrease by multiple times.

    Seeing Su Yun gasping for breath and consuming pills, the immediatelyughed out loud.

    "Hahahahaha, I told you this earlier. You can''t hold on any longer, so why are you being so stubborn? "Hurry up and give in."

    With that said, he directly pushed away the dense amount of flying swords and rushed towards Su Yun.

    "Very good!"

    Seeing the Devil Cultivator rushing towards him, Su Yun was not only not nervous, there was even a trace of victorious light in his eyes.

    He suddenly raised his head, his eyes suddenly turned red, then raised his death sword and ferociously smashed towards the.

    In Su Yun''s current state, the Devil Cultivator knew very well that when facing this attack, she did not care at all.

    However, this sword was extraordinarily fast, as if a ray of light had shed past them. It was so fast that they were unable to keep up with the light, and in an instant, it waspleted.

    This was not the sword-force that a spent person should possess!

    The''s heart turned cold.

    Without waiting for a reaction, she felt a pain in her chest, her entire right arm went from the left side of her stomach, her right arm broke, devil blood gushed out crazily, she was also shed into the ground, the tyrannical aura frantically devoured the devil qi in her body.

    "Ah!"

    The cried out in pain, urging some magic treasure to move a hundred meters away.

    She fell to the ground, her body was almost split into two, she had already gasped for air much longer, the Qi Meridian in her body had been cut into countless of pieces.

    When the sword struck out, Su Yun seemed to have be apletely different person, his entire body was filled with a ruthless aura, his pale white face also recovered its color, but, a strange pitch-ck pattern started to climb beside his face.

    This was the power of a death sword ¡­

    "Su Yun, stop!"

    Ling Qingyu shouted, "You can''t withstand this power at all, stop it quickly! If this continues, the injuries on your body will only get worse and worse, and you will eventually die from it! "

    "It''s our chance now. If we kill her, the pressure on us will lessen." Su Yun opened his red eyes and walked towards the Devil Cultivator, as though he wanted to end the female Devil Cultivator''s life.

    Seeing Su Yuning towards her step by step, the''s body immediately trembled, her face was frighteningly white, her eyes were filled with fear, she wanted to activate the profound qi to escape, but just as the profound qi was about to activate, an intense pain surged from her entire body, the profound qi immediately overflowing from the broken Qi Meridian and striking onto the other organs of her body, this pain almost made her faint.

    She simply could not imagine, that Su Yun''s sword would be able to directly chop her into pieces.

    Even more so, she could not imagine just how terrifying this sword that used all its strength was!

    "One-headed, save me ¡­ One-Headed¡­ "Come and save me ¡­"

    Finally, the Devil Cultivator could no longer hold on. She used herst bit of strength and screamed at the top of her lungs.

    But at that moment, the rest of the Devil Cultivator s were stopped by the seven Devil Bone Giant s, and the horned Devil Cultivator himself was blocked by Mu Gui, so he had no time to pay attention to her.

    Hearing that, the horned Devil Cultivator wanted to throw Mu Gui off to help the female Devil Cultivator, but Mu Gui knew how important it was at that moment, and immediately bit at the horned Devil Cultivator, refusing to let go. The horned Devil Cultivator''s strength was not mediocre, but after taking the attacks of the Devil Bone Giant, causing the profound qi to fly around chaotically in his body, he was heavily injured, so blocking Mu Gui now was extremely difficult, and there was no need to talk about using his power to save the female Devil Cultivator.

    Su Yun shook his body and walked forward step by step. His eyes were filled with killing intent, but his heart was beating slower and slower.

    The widened her eyes as she looked at Su Yun, who was nearing her with fear. At this moment, she no longer had any strength to resist.

    Su Yun raised the death sword that was filled with dense Evil Force, and stared at the female Devil Cultivator coldly. He was about to activate the death sword''s power, and end her with a raise of his de.

    But at that moment of life and death, Su Yun loosened his left hand, and the won The Contracted Sword suddenly disappeared. Following that, a cold light shed and instantly cut off his right wrist.

    The death sword and its wrist fell from the sky at the same time.

    The attacks came to a halt.

    Su Yun was startled. The female Devil Cultivator was even more surprised, she looked at the cold light in shock, and saw that the cold light was Ling Qingyu who was standing beside Su Yun.

    She kept her own origin sword, then released a sharp Sword Qi from her hand and cut off Su Yun''s right wrist, then with a lightning fast speed, shed towards the female Devil Cultivator''s head. Her speed was not any slower than Su Yun''s when he was using his Divine Wind Sword Technique at all.

    The female Devil Cultivator didn''t even have time to react before her head was separated from her body. Demon blood gushed out and the head spun in the air a few times before heavily crashing into the ground.

    Devil Cultivator died and her soul flew out.

    But Ling Qingyu did not care about the soul, she immediately dispelled the Sword Qi and went back to support the unconscious Su Yun on the ground.

    She forcefully cut off Su Yun''s wrist, causing his connection with the death sword to be cut, and severed the bridge of power between them. Without the death sword''s power, Su Yun naturally could not forcibly continue fighting.

    However, this was the best oue, if Su Yun used death sword''s power again, it would most likely cause great harm to his body.

    It would not affect him if his wrist was broken, but his body was broken. If there was any problem with the Spirit Core and the Qi Meridian, it would affect him greatly.

    The died, so the fight on Su Yun''s side ended. However, Su Yun had also fainted because of overuse of his strength, and there were no fighting strength.

    However, this was the best result.

    "Damn it!"

    When the horned Devil Cultivator saw that her Devil Cultivator was killed, she was immediately enraged. She roared, and her broken body started releasing red light circles around her like a horned bug, causing arge amount of devil qi to surge out from all directions and gather on her body.

    Especially the dead female Devil Cultivator, her soul seemed to have received a call from the Single Horned Devil Cultivator, they stuck themselves onto his chest, and then burrowed inside.

    In that moment, the Qi of the Single Horned Devil Cultivator soared, a terrifying overbearing and berserk intent soared.

    "Demonification?"

    Mu Gui''s face changed, and immediately rushed forward.

    "Scram!"

    The one-headed Devil Cultivator suddenly swung his arms, ferociously smashing towards Mu Gui. The sturdy arm smashed onto Mu Gui''s shoulder, causing him to fall from the sky, with a dong sound, he created a huge crater on the ground.

    "Crap, I never thought that the Devil Cultivator would actually control Demonification."

    Ling Qingyu said with an ugly expression on her face as she supported Su Yun.

    "Mu Gui, Su Yun, run away quickly."

    Mu Ying clenched her teeth, and started to drag her wounded body forward.

    Everyone present understood the power of Demonification. This was a powerful move thatpletely released the life of the Devil Cultivator, once it was used, there was no way they could survive. However, in a short period of time, they could obtain strength that exceeded their limits.

    This was a suicidal profound skill released by a devil based on the will and belief in its own heart.

    Unless it was absolutely necessary, Devil Cultivator would not use such a move.

    "You will all be buried with me."

    The horned Devil Cultivator bellowed, his voice was like thunder, resounding through the clouds.

    The entire ancient tree was already enveloped by the extremely dense devil qi.

    This ce is like the apocalypse¡­

    "Whiz!"

    Just then, a green light suddenly shot out from the side, with lightning speed, it instantly struck the body of the Single Horned Devil Cultivator, the green light wrapped around him, instantly enveloping him tightly.

    The horned Devil Cultivator was stunned, but to his astonishment, he discovered that the devilish energy he had instigated was retreating in a way that would cause people to be terrified.

 Chapter 564

    <h4>Chapter 564</h4>

    ¡°This is this ¡­¡±

    Mu Gui was stunned, he anxiously looked at the direction of the green light, only to see that the light aura wasing from the entrance of the Wanhua Realm!

    At this moment, the door opened and a slim and graceful figure appeared before it.

    Ling Qingyu looked over, to see arge group of people rushing out from the big gates, all of them had powerful Spirit Qi, they were tyrannical beings, when they moved, the ground around the ancient trees immediately shook, countless of big trees rose up from the ground, and arge quantity of thick vines flew out.

    The vines were alive, piercing through the Devil Cultivator s, following that, arge number of vines wrapped around the Single Horned Devil Cultivator, binding him into a dumpling, causing the One-horned Devil Cultivator to fall onto the ground, no matter how he activated his profound energy, he was unable to break free from the suppression.

    Seeing that, Mu Gui and Mu Ying were instantly overjoyed, and walked over quickly. The two of them knelt in front of the gentle and graceful figure that came out of the door and shouted loudly: ¡°Greetings, Sector Lord.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The slim figure slowly raised her chin, and looked at the arrow wound on Mu Ying¡¯s shoulder. The wound there was already rotten, and Mu Ying¡¯s entire arm was almost crippled, she could not even feel a thing.

    The graceful figure stooped down and extended her slender white hands to slowly caress Mu Ying¡¯s wounds. A bit of green film was formed, covering all the parts that were rotten, causing Mu Ying to close her eyes, her face which was twisted by the pain had be much more rxed.

    ¡°Bring her down there and treat her wounds. Don¡¯t wait until the poison spreads to her heart. At that time, you¡¯ll probably have to use Spirit Wood Spring Water to cure her.¡±

    The slim figure said softly.

    ¡°Yes, sector lord.¡±

    A few Spirit Cultivator behind cupped their fists, and then brought Mu Ying into the door, and disappeared in the light.

    Mu Gui sat cross-legged and recuperated on his own.

    The graceful figure was not in a hurry to deal with Mu Gui, but instead, walked quickly towards Ling Qingyu and the rest.

    ¡°supreme expert, supreme expert, quickly save him. Save him.¡±

    Seeing the shining, miraculous beauty in front of him, Ling Qingyu felt like she had found her own savior as she cried out anxiously.

    The graceful figure did not reply to Ling Qingyu in a hurry, but turned to look at Mu Gui.

    Mu Gui immediately cupped his fists, and said: ¡°Sector Lord, the True Devil Realm hase to attack, if not for these two risking their lives to help, I¡¯m afraid that the gates would have been broken and upied by the people of True Devil Realm, and they would have been injured because of us. I hope the Realm Lord can help save this Su Yun, and that¡¯s right, although this Su Yun is a Devil Cultivator, he is still a student of the Master Subhuti.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Hearing the voice, the slim and perfect figure slightly raised her eyebrows, then she nodded and walked over.

    ¡°Please put him t on the ground.¡± The slim figure whispered.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ling Qingyu nodded her head and quickly ced Su Yun on the ground.

    The graceful figure stooped down and gently ced her hand on Su Yun¡¯s chest. She closed her eyes and urged her profound energy, a light green halo of light was released from her hand, and quickly covered Su Yun¡¯s entire body.

    A momentter, the slim figure lifted up her hand and frowned slightly.

    ¡°His injuries are much worse than Mu Ying¡¯s, or perhaps it can¡¯t be called injuries, but they are dry. His body seems to have received an extremely strong attaching profound energy, causing his body to be injured, and the situation is dire.¡±

    The slim figure said softly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ling Qingyu nodded lightly, a look of helplessness and sorrow shing past his eyes: "He is only a eighth grade of Spirit Master existence, he doesn¡¯t even have a Sky Spirit Master, yet he wants to contend against those Devil Cultivator s, how can he have any chance of victory? In order to defeat the Devil Cultivator, he had no choice but to activate a magic treasure that he could not control, causing his body to be injured.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The slim figure turned to look at Mu Gui, and asked softly: ¡°Why is he here?¡±

    ¡°He wants to enter the Wanhua Realm, this subordinate sees his sincerity, and he agreed to follow my Wanhua Realm¡¯s rules, so he allowed him to enter, but who would have thought that at this juncture, there would actually be an intruder from the True Devil Realm.¡±

    Mu Gui said.

    ¡°In that case, my Wanhua Realm owes this person a favor.¡±

    The slim figure pondered for a while, then waved her hand and said, ¡°Quickly bring these two into the World Tree and recuperate.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    With that, a few Spirit Cultivator walked over, and brought Su Yun towards the big gate.

    After she was done, the graceful figure walked towards the Single Horned Devil Cultivator.

    Amongst the Devil Cultivator who had invaded this ce, only this person did not die.

    Looking at the dumpling-like Single Horned Devil Cultivator, the slim figure raised her hand and lightly tapped a few times, causing the lush vines that were wrapped around the One-horned Devil Cultivator topletely disintegrate.

    The horned Devil Cultivator didn¡¯t have any restraints on him, he anxiously climbed up from the ground and was about to escape when his feet were half an inch off the ground. Then, a ray of light came out and struck his knees, cutting off the lower half of his knees, causing demon blood to gush out like a spring.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The Single Horned Devil Cultivator screamed in pain and fell from the sky. When he fell on the ground, it was hard to get back up.

    ¡°If you were to continue escaping, the thing that will be cut off will not be your legs. Instead, it will be your head.¡±

    The slim figure said expressionlessly.

    The horned Devil Cultivator groaned, he did not dare make a sound.

    In such a simple exchange, he already knew the disparity in strength between him and this person.

    He only saw a gentle and graceful figure walk around the Single Horned Devil Cultivator, a pair of eyes that were smooth like the stars sweeping over his body, and then asked: ¡°Who sent you here to harass my Wanhua Realm¡¯s gate?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    The horned Devil Cultivator snorted.

    My World Tree will produce a Myriad Flower Fruit in a year¡¯s time. I amcking fertilizer right now, so I don¡¯t mind using your soul and body as fertilizer to let the World Tree absorb it. ¡°¡± Oh?

    The slim figure said.

    ¡°You!¡± The horned Devil Cultivator stared wide-eyed, staring at the slim figure in shock, he eximed: ¡°Rumor has it that the hearts of the people in Wanhua Realm are like a buddha, they will not be easily killed, how dare you do such a thing?¡±

    "That was the Wanhua Realm in the past, and they were all kind and innocent. At that time, the Wanhua Realm was a true paradise on earth, but now it is different, the Wanhua Realm waspletely stained with your dirty things, and naturally the people of the Wanhua Realm cannot be like before. If it is like before, they will only be ruthlessly destroyed by you, and the Wanhua Realm will bepletely destroyed.

    The voice of the graceful figure was sonorous and firm, as if nothing could change her resolution.

    The horned Devil Cultivator stared nkly at her for a long while before speaking.

    ¡°You said that you would spare me. Is that true?¡±

    "Saying yes and no, as a sector lord, how could I be trifled with? Do notpare me to the fickle people of your Devil Cultivator. " The slim figure said.

    The horned Devil Cultivator was silent for a moment, then said: ¡°The one who sent us here was the Sect Leader of the Devil Sect.¡±

    ¡°Cut it off. Hold onto the soul and use it to feed the World Tree.¡± The slim figure turned and walked towards the door. Her voice was cold, without a trace of hesitation.

    The horned Devil Cultivator panicked and shouted, "Sector Lord, what are you doing? Didn¡¯t I already say it? You should have let me go. "

    ¡°You¡¯re not speaking the truth, and yet you¡¯re trying to deceive me. How can I let you go?¡± Yin Mo¡¯s position in the Devil Sect, you should know that he is revered by the countless Devil Cultivator s here. When Yin Mo is buried in the Ultimate Martial World, no matter who it is, whenever they see his descendants, or the people rted to him, they must treat him with respect, and even if the other party is an enemy of the Devil Sect, they must immediately report it to the Devil Sect. Not only did you not do that, you must continue to attack the young man called Su Yun. ¡°It¡¯s gone!¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    The few Spirit Cultivator s behind all took out their profound qi, and rushed towards the Single Horned Devil Cultivator full of hatred.

    When the horned Devil Cultivator saw this, he was so frightened that his entire body trembled. He clenched his teeth and lowered his head, finally shouting out in a mournful voice, ¡°I said, I said, I said, I said, I said, everything was said!¡±

    ¡°Then quickly tell the truth, this sector lord will only give you onest chance.¡±

    The slim figure said indifferently.

    The Single Horned Devil Cultivator was lying on the ground, his mouth screaming in pain: It¡¯s the ¡®Dark Demon Pce¡¯, we are from the Dark Demon Pce! It was our Hall Master who asked us to do this. "

    ¡°Exorcist?¡± The slim figure frowned: "This is only an entrance that leads to the Wanhua Realm, why would the squire want you to snatch this ce away? Furthermore, even if you were to obtain the right to enter this door, so what? We from the Wanhua Realm will definitely be able to take it back. Although the strength of the Dark Demon Pce is not bad, but in front of my Wanhua Realm, we are just ants on the ground, and can casually crush them.

    ¡°Seize the gate, as long as we have the right to own it for an incense¡¯s time, it would be enough. Master Hu Demon has a secret technique, if he can replicate this gate, our main mission will be to duplicate this gate to the Wanhua Realm, and once we can copy this gate, we will be able to enter and exit Wanhua Realm at will. At that time, Master Hu Demon can incite other powers of True Devil Realm to invade the Wanhua Realm, and all of Wanhua Realm¡¯s resources will belong to us.¡±

    The horned Devil Cultivator said.

    As these words fell, the hearts of everyone from the Wanhua Realm were palpitating with fear and their hearts were trembling with fear ¡­

    The slim figure stood still in her original spot for a long time. Finally, her watery eyes moved towards the seven Devil Bone Giant s who were standing around the giant tree.

    The giants stood there quietly, like statues. After an unknown period of time, their bodies slowly turned into sand and disappeared with the wind, eventually disappearing from the world.

    ¡°Seems like the Wanhua Realm is about to have wind.¡±

    The slim figure whispered.

 Chapter 565

    <h4>Chapter 565</h4>

    In a trance, an intoxicating fragrance entered his nose and entered his body. It stuck to his mind and surrounded his soul, causing Su Yun, who was unconscious, toe back.

    He slowly opened his eyes and a warm light shone through them. As he slowly opened his eyes, he was able to see everything around him.

    This was a very simple room with very simple decorations, but it was surrounded by green leaves. Inside the room, there was a table, a simple dressing table, the window was veryrge, but it didn''t look like it was made by man, it seemed more like it was formed naturally, although the window was more square, but the edges were not smooth. Not only that, arge number of vines had extended from the outside into the window, twisting around the window, climbing within.

    The smell in the air was good, Su Yun could not help but take a few more breaths.

    "You''re awake?"

    At this moment, he heard a soft voice that sounded like it came from the side.

    Su Yun raised her head to look, only to see ady dressed in green with veins on her clothes standing beside the bed. Her hands were lightly held together, her graceful figure standing beside the bed, looking at him with a pair of peaceful eyes.

    Just a nce was enough to make people feel dizzy, it was a strange feeling that made their hearts thump, the woman was beautiful, with a kind of refined innocence, Su Yun had never seen such a pure and pure woman. She seemed to be the most sessful masterpiece of nature.

    Huairou Muyu was already beautiful enough. Her beauty was able to evoke the desire of most men towards women, and this was also true for her beauty. However, she was slightly stronger than Huairou Muyu, and that was her temperament. Huairou Muyu''s temperament was gentle and calm, but hers was pure and holy. In terms of temperament, her purity and purity far exceeded Huairou Muyu''s gentleness and calmness.

    "Who are you?"

    Seeing thisdy with bright eyes and white teeth, Su Yun calmed himself down and asked.

    "I''m the master here."

    The woman said softly.

    "The master of this ce?"

    Su Yun looked around, then looked at thedy in front of him. Honestly speaking, whether it was the interior decoration or the clothes of thedy, they were both not of the best quality, but with such a mystical house and such a beautiful woman, it still caused him to be more or less shocked.

    "Where am I?"

    "Wanhua Realm." The woman walked to the front of the table, took out a wooden cup, poured out some Bejewelled Nectar Jade Liquid from a gourd, and lightly handed it over to Su Yun.

    Su Yun did not borrow it, and his face revealed a look of astonishment: "Wanhua Realm?"

    "You were severely injured by the True Devil Realm, and then we rescued you and treated you. It''s already been seventy-three days and now that you''re awake, you should rest a bit more. Come, drink this first." The woman said.

    Aa of 73 days?

    The more Su Yun heard, the more astonished he became. He asked anxiously, "Where is the woman that came with me?"

    "Oh? You mean the spirit? After you were sent here, she returned to the interior of your magic treasure. " Thedy pointed at Limitless Sword Sheath who was leaning on the bed.

    Hearing that, Su Yun turned his head and looked, he immediately took the sword sheath and looked, and said: "She is not an artifact spirit."

    Thedy did not say anything, but just held out the wooden cup to Su Yun, indicating him to drink.

    "What is this?"

    "World Tree Juice."

    "Boundary Tree?" Su Yun took a whiff, it was extremely fragrant, and asked: Why do you want to drink it?

    "It can cleanse your body, and repair the damaged Qi Meridian and meridians in your body."

    "Oh? "To think that it would be such a good item." Hearing that, Su Yun''s eyes lit up, without hesitating, he took the wooden cup and drank it.

    He had been unconscious for such a long time, and it was most likely this woman who took care of him. Presumably, she wouldn''t harm him.

    Just like that, the sweet and fragrant juice slid down his throat and into his abdomen. Su Yun licked his lips.

    This type of taste could not even be described with words. Perhaps, with how big he was, Su Yun had never tasted such a delicious thing before.

    "Delicious, is there anything else?" Su Yun said as he handed the cup over.

    "Only a single drop of this will appear in fifty years. You''ve just consumed a thousand years worth of it." The woman said softly.

    "What?"

    Su Yun was instantly dumbstruck.

    Fifty years for a drop, a thousand years for such a small amount. How precious would that thing be?

    Suddenly, he felt his stomach heat up. Following that, a strange energy rushed out from his stomach. It instantly exploded, splitting into nine parts and rushing towards his body.

    What was going on?

    Su Yun was surprised, he immediately sat cross legged, all the Qi Meridian in his body started to itch, there was an uncontroble throbbing sensation, this throbbing was astonishing.

    Crash.

    At this time, the Spirit Core began to change, every single one of its body had a green pattern, the Spirit Core was even more lively, sturdy and powerful, not only the Spirit Core, even the Qi Meridian seemed to be blessed, the walls of the spirit vein had be a lot thicker, and the interior of the wall was extremely smooth, allowing the Spirit Qi to travel even more easily.

    Breakthrough?

    Su Yun was shocked.

    However, the heat in his lower abdomen was still there. It continued to operate that strange energy, sending it endlessly to every part of his body ¡­

    When she saw Su Yun sitting cross-legged with her eyes closed, she immediately turned around and walked out of the house.

    Su Yun sat cross-legged inside the house, continuously operating his cultivation.

    The energy that seeped out of the sap had actually dug out all of the potential within its body. Not only was it excavated, the benefits it gave were innumerable, and it was like a teacher pulling the various energies within his body to circte, ascend, and ascend into an even more powerful existence. It was like a seed being buried in the ground, and then it started to thrive, giving birth to shocking strength.

    In just a few short days, the power had increased several times, and it was still erupting nonstop.

    Su Yun''s heart was in ecstasy, he was seriously and seriously coordinating with the burst of energy in his lower abdomen, carefully controlling the profound energy, making that mystical mystical energy revolve around every inch of his flesh, every inch of his bones.

    After an unknown period of time.

    Su Yun slowly opened his eyes.

    At this moment, he felt as if he''d been reborn. He felt as if he''d been reborn and had be apletely different person. His entire body was filled with an unspeakable and mysterious energy, and his condition had been restored to its limit.

    "What the hell is going on? What exactly is the Boundary Tree Sap? "

    Su Yun happily whispered.

    He raised his hand and clenched his fist. The profound qi burst out from his palm like a flower.

    Sky Spirit Master level.

    Su Yun''s eyes released a gold light.

    He never thought that he would actually jump a few levels and step into the Sky Spirit Master Realm.

    Although he had jumped a few levels up, Su Yun did not feel like he was missing anything. In his mind, he already had a lot of insights into the ninth and tenth stage of the Spirit Cultivator Realm.

    Even though it wasn''tprehended by him, it seemed to have grown inside his body, making it difficult to move. No one could take it away from him ¡­

    "You''re awake?"

    The familiar sound of nature once again drifted in from outside the house.

    Su Yun anxiously raised his head, he looked towards the voice and saw a beautiful youngdy walked in.

    "This World Tree sap has such a magical effect. My cultivation has actually jumped several levels? Isn''t that too inconceivable?"

    Su Yun eximed.

    "The World Tree is the mother tree of the Wanhua Realm, it contains a mysterious and powerful energy of nature, and every fifty years, the spirit liquid that it exposes is called holy water by the Wanhua Realm, and only those who have rendered meritorious service to the Wanhua Realm can consume it. In order to save you this time, I had some people take out all the resources that the World Tree Sap has umted over the years, and for you to consume it, your cultivation would grow by leaps and bounds.

    The woman said softly.

    Su Yun heard and was surprised: "How could I drink such a precious Holy Water? What virtue or ability did I, Su Yun, have to do this? How can you ept such a gift? "

    "How can this be a gift? Do you know how much contribution you have made to my Wanhua Realm by helping Mu Gui repel those True Devil Realm people? " Thedy said softly: "If not for you, the True Devil Realm would have seeded, the gate to my Wanhua Realm would have been opened wide for the True Devil Realm, and at that time, my Wanhua Realm would have been burnt to ashes, and everything would be gone. So, you have contributed so much, I, the Wanhua Realm have never been an ungrateful person, and currently, the holy water is the only thing that can save you, so we are willing to use it to save you."

    Hearing that, Su Yun was moved.

    He stood up and said, "Many thanks to youngdy. Oh, right. I still don''t know youngdy''s name ¡­"

    Su Yun said, but uponnding on the ground, just as he was about to stand up, his body suddenly went soft, and fell forward.

    Thedy frowned, she immediately wanted to use her profound qi to hold Su Yun back, but halfway through using the profound qi, thedy once again released the profound qi with lightning speed. Seeing that, Su Yun was stunned, and he fell into her embrace.

    "Hmm."

    Thedy let out a pampered cat cry, her breathing became hurried, her legs slipped, and she fell down, right under Su Yun.

    How was this possible?

    Su Yun was shocked.

    He found that his knees were numb, uncontroble at the moment, except for a strange warm energy that swirled between his legs. What made him even more surprised was that this woman actually wanted to remove the profound qi that could have held him back? And with her strength, wouldn''t she be able to help him? You want to use me as a cushion?

    Although Su Yun enjoyed this kind of cushion a lot ¡­

    He raised his head and looked at the woman beneath him.

    The girl''s face was like a peach flower, her watery eyes quietly looking at him, but she did not seem flustered or surprised, instead, her cheeks, which should have been as white as snow, turned even redder and redder. Not only that, her breathing became more rapid, as if she could die at any time.

    What was going on?

    Had he fallen in love?

 Chapter 566

    <h4>Chapter 566</h4>

    Seeing Su Yun''s puzzled face, the woman''s crimson face could only shake her head slightly.

    "Do you really want me to exin it so clearly?" "Alright, I''ll be frank."

    She stood up, looked at Su Yun and gently said: "My physique is rather special, it is a natural body, different from normal people, every three thousand years my body will undergo a change, and every change will cause my cultivation to increase explosively, all the way until my peak, but I also have a weakness, which is my body has two extremely sensitive areas, which is my chest, once touched, it will disrupt the flow of my Spirit Qi, causing all kinds of difort."

    Su Yun, "¡­"

    "When you fell earlier, I didn''t dare use my profound qi to touch you, so I wanted to reach out to support you. However, my strength was rtively small, so I identally let you touch me." The woman spoke very calmly, her expression very calm, but Su Yun did not know if she was forcing it or not.

    "Since you say so, this should be your secret. How dare you tell me?"

    "You are a benefactor of my Wanhua Realm, and I can see that you are a person, there is no harm in telling you."

    "What you see may not be true." Su Yunughed bitterly, then asked: "Bute to think of it, your cultivation should be higher than me right? I simply cannot sense the profound qi on your body, so your strength must be unfathomable. Since that''s the case, why can''t even me hold on? I should be very light. "

    Hearing that, thedy shook her head again: "I said it before, my physique is special, I do not need to cultivate, my cultivation is directly absorbing everything in the Wanhua Realm to slowly grow, until the flowers bloom and fruit, although my cultivation is strong, but putting aside my cultivation, I am afraid that whenpared to ordinary people, my own strength is no different."

    No different from an ordinary person? Su Yun looked at the petite girl in front of him, then looked at his own big and thick body, and immediately understood.

    "So that''s how it is." He smiled coyly and said, "Please forgive me for the offense I havemitted just now."

    It has nothing to do with you. No one wishes for such a thing to happen. Furthermore, you did not take advantage of others when they were in danger. the woman said.

    "That''s good." Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief.

    "One more thing." The woman slightly tilted her head and softly said, "Regarding everything that happened just now, everything that you have heard, please keep it a secret. Do not tell anyone else, is that possible?"

    "Don''t worry, I will definitely keep this a secret. Besides, I don''t think anyone would care about this." Su Yun patted his chest andughed.

    The girl nodded and turned towards the door.

    "Since you''ve already recovered, follow me. I''ve already arranged a banquet to properly entertain you."

    "Have someone set up a feast?"

    Su Yun was startled, seeing thedy walking out, he immediately followed her.

    Speaking of which, this woman hadn''t said who she was yet.

    Su Yun was full of suspicions as he followed the woman out. Outside the house was a wide wooden path extended downwards, and the wooden path seemed to be like the branches of some huge tree, but in the distance, there were many gigantic buildings, some buildings, some houses, all of them were made from wood. However, these buildings were either suspended by vines or dragged by even stronger branches, and not a single buildingnded on the ground.

    "Where is this ce?"

    Su Yun looked around and asked in surprise.

    "This is the top of the world tree."

    The woman said.

    "Boundary Tree? Is it big? How big is itpared to the huge tree that is right outside Wanhua Realm? "

    Compared to the World Tree, the Haoyue and the Firefly, the Earth and the Sand, the World Tree is the center of Wanhua Realm and is the source of life for the entire Wanhua Realm. Most of the Wanhua Realm''s people live on top of the World Tree.

    The woman spoke simply. Although she did not give a detailed introduction, from her short words, Su Yun already understood how terrifying the World Tree was.

    Su Yun was well aware just how big that giant tree was. However,pared to the Boundary Tree, it was like grains of sand or fireflies, so how huge would the tree be?

    The World Tree, the World Tree, it shouldn''t be too bad.

    Thedy led Su Yun forward, following the path down, they arrived at a huge green leaf, and at that moment, on the green leaf stood twenty beautiful youngdies dressed in green, they were slim and graceful, all of them had their heads bowed, when the two of them walked over, they all spoke in unison: "Greetings Realm Lord."

    The clear voice was pleasing to the eyes, but these people calling out the girl''s namepletely shocked Su Yun.

    "Sector lord?" He stared nkly at the girl in front of him, and asked in shock: "You are the Realm Lord of Wanhua Realm?"

    The woman nodded slightly: "Didn''t you ask me before?"

    "You just said you''re the owner of this ce."

    "I am referring to the Wanhua Realm."

    "I thought you meant the room."

    "That counts, because that is my ce of cultivation."

    "What?" Su Yun was stunned. Such a simple room, was it actually the cultivation grounds of the Master of the Realm? It didn''t seem to have a spell formation, right? Although this woman didn''t need to train intentionally to increase her cultivation, it was still too simple and crude.

    The Realm Lord seemed to have seen through Su Yun''s thoughts, and said: "You don''t see me as an ordinary person. Even though I am the master of a realm, this is only an identity. No matter if it''s the residence or the ce of cultivation, there''s no need to intentionally decorate it, is there? "

    Su Yun heard and nodded.

    After that, with thepany of the twenty beautiful servants, the two of them walked straight towards the World King Pce located in the center of the World Tree.

    The World King Pce was different from the other buildings. Most of the buildings here could still see the signs of manmade things, but the World King Pce was different, it was simply a huge natural gourd, the mouth of the gourd was the entrance, and inside the gourd was the universe, a long flight of stairs extended from the mouth of the gourd into the inside, and there were more than a thousand of them, and at the waist of the gourd, there was an iparablyrge multicolored leaf, its leaves were wiggling, and everyone was already sitting, two long wooden tables extended from the head of the leaf to the end, the wooden table was filled with fruits and vegetables.

    When Su Yun and the Realm Lord stepped down the stairs, the people on both sides of the table all stood up and shouted in unison, "We greet the Realm Lord!"

    The shouts were uninterrupted. There were several hundred people shouting at the same time. It was an enormous disy of power.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was secretly shocked, he secretly sized up the people here, and realised that majority of them had difficulty smelling anything, their strength was deep and unfathomable.

    "Seems like this is the core of the Wanhua Realm. Su Yun, you must make good use of this opportunity to build a good rtionship with the people here. In the future, you can ensure your safety wherever you go."

    Just then, a voice came out from beside Su Yun''s ears. It was Ling Qingyu.

    Su Yun was startled: "Qing Yu? It''s you? Are you all right? "

    "I''m fine. Back then when you were continued being treated by the Sector Lord, I had to return back to the sword sheath to treat my injuries. "

    "It''s good that you''re fine." Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief andughed.

    You''re still worried about me, you''re already injured like that, and this time you were the lucky one, meeting this Wanhua Realm''s Sector Lord. If it was a normal person, even if they could save your life, they wouldn''t be able to protect your cultivation. Ling Qingyu said snappily.

    "Don''t worry, there won''t be a next time. This time, it''s all because I''m in a hurry to see my parents." Su Yunughed.

    But then again, those Devil Cultivator s were probably in the fourth or fifth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, how could they fight so hard with just the seven of them?

    Su Yun thought.

    "Su Yun, why don''t you invite that youngdy artifact spirit out to enjoy the banquet?" At this moment, a gentle voice came from the side.

    Su Yun turned his head to look, only to see the eyes of the Sector Lord looking at him.

    Without waiting for Su Yun to speak, Ling Qingyu''s voice came out from the sword sheath.

    "Thank you sector lord for your good intentions. Qing Yu understands, Qing Yu still has some enlightenment, and can''t apany you anymore. Please forgive me."

    With that said, the sword sheath lost Ling Qingyu''s presence.

    Seeing that, Su Yunughed bitterly.

    The sector lord wasn''t angry, he nodded at the maid beside him and then headed towards his seat.

    Su Yun, on the other hand, was brought to the right side of the banquet by the maid and sat down.

    Everyone sat down.

    None of them dared to use their chopsticks first, and instead, all of their gazes turned towards the young woman in front of them.

    Su Yun lifted his hood and looked at the Realm Lord, his gazended on the fruits and vegetables on the table, and realised that the food was not simple, there was an indescribable spirituality floating about the surface of the table.

    The Wanhua Realm was a wise man, under the observation of the True Devil Realm, they had abundant resources, and it was possible that the things used to receive them were not ordinary.

    Su Yun thought.

    At this time, a loud shout came from the audience seating area.

    "Pour the wine."

    Everyone immediately picked up the wine pot in front of them and filled their own wooden cups. The maid, who did not have any clothes on, had to make a move on her own.

    Seeing that, Su Yun also filled up the space.

    Following which, the enchanting sector lord raised the wine cup in her hand and said loudly: "This cup, honoring my mother, may the life of Wanhua Realm never be extinguished."

    "Respectful mother, may the life of Wanhua Realm be eternal!"

    Everyone shouted loudly and drank their wine.

    Su Yun immediately took out the green liquid from his cup and poured it into his mouth. When the alcohol entered his stomach, he could not help but savor it.

    Compared to the previous sap of the Boundary Tree, this was even worse.

    However, when the juice entered his stomach, it made his body feel refreshed and refreshed, causing his spirit to multiply. It was also quite effective.

    The sector lord said "do as you wish," and everyone began to eat and drink. The scene immediately became lively, devoid of anyplicated etiquette.

    No one made any effort to salute the sector lord, nor did anyone make any attempts to curry favor with him. Everyone was in a blissful mood, the atmosphere was just right.

    Seeing this scene, Su Yun could not help but be moved.

    Even though he had just met this woman, she might still be a good sector lord.

    "Su Yun, let us drink a cup together, this wine will be my toast to you on behalf of all the living things in Wanhua Realm."

    At this time, the sector lord walked over, gently lifting the wooden cup and saying softly.

 Chapter 567

    <h4>Chapter 567</h4>

    Seeing that, Su Yun anxiously stood up and raised his cup to toast her.

    The two of them finished drinking and then put down the cups. Su Yun could not wait and opened his mouth to speak.

    "What''s the reason for the Realm Lord holding this banquet today?"

    "Why not? Just for you. " The Realm Lord said.

    "There''s no need to go through so much trouble." Su Yunughed bitterly: "I appreciate your kindness, but I may be leaving soon."

    "I know." The Realm Lord nodded and said: "I heard from Mu Gui and Mu Ying that you came here to find your parents, right?"

    "That''s right, my parents are currently in Linglong Mountain. You are the Realm Lord of the Wanhua Realm, so the Linglong Mountain should be under your jurisdiction, and the Linglong Mountain is not small as well, so it will be difficult to find them in the near future. If the Realm Lord is able to help, after reuniting with my parents, I will definitely repay you heavily."

    Su Yun immediately said.

    Actually, the reason that he had followed this woman here all the time and didn''t left as soon as he recovered was he hoped that this woman would be able to help him.

    "Your parents are in Linglong Mountain?"

    The Realm Lord asked.

    Several months ago, I received news that they are still in Linglong Mountain. I think they shouldn''t be going anywhere in such a short period of time. Su Yun said, although he said it like that, he was still a little worried, he had to find a time to use the ''Heavenly Seeking Treasure Bell'' again, it''s internal energy was recovering, and could support his next usage.

    She frowned, lowered her head and thought for a moment, then said: "Su Yun, I will send someone to apany you to Linglong Mountain, but whether or not I can find your parents, I can only rely on you."

    Hearing that, Su Yun was surprised: "Why do you say that, Realm Lord?"

    "You might not know this, but the Linglong Mountain is different from the other ces in the Wanhua Realm. It can be said to be the mostplicated and mysterious ce in the Wanhua Realm, and we are in the most special ce here. Because there are a total of fifty sects residing in the Linglong Mountain, which is a paradise for cultivators in the Wanhua Realm, and a ce where cultivators from other realms gather. The fish and the dragons are mixed, and don''t belong to me, so I am unable to help you.

    "So it''s like that."

    Su Yun was a little disappointed. He had thought that with the power of the Realm Master, finding his parents would be extremely easy.

    "But you don''t have to be too disappointed, although the Linglong Mountain isn''t under my jurisdiction, the people there still have to obey the rules set by me, if anyone goes out of line, I still have the authority to punish them, other than that, all the sects in the Linglong Mountain have to pay tribute to me every year, I give you a Divine Leaf, with this Divine Leaf, no matter which sect leader, they must receive you."

    The Realm Lord raised her hand. A ray of golden light flew out from her palm, passing through the mouth of the gourd above, and flew out of the mouth of the gourd. After a while, beams of golden light descended like raindrops, and those who were drinking below all looked up, watching the miraculous scene. After a while, the light faded, and a golden leaf gently fell, slowly entering the mouth of the gourd.

    The Realm Lord stretched out the divine leaf in front of Su Yun. Su Yun looked at the divine leaf, feeling the profound Qi that was being released from it, he sighed in his heart, and took it out, leaving it untouched.

    "Thank you, Realm Lord." Su Yun cupped his fists and said.

    "It''s just a small task. Don''t say too much. Drink your wine."

    The Realm Lord smiled gently and saluted Su Yun. Then, she turned and walked towards her seat.

    During the banquet, there were people who came over to chat with Su Yun, all of them had high cultivation levels and terrifying strength, but right now, facing Su Yun, they did not dare to reveal any of their arrogance, and all of them addressing him as Master, which made Su Yun extremely ttered.

    After three rounds of drinking, the banquet started dispersing. Su Yun then got up to leave, the Realm Lord did not say too much, and immediately arranged for four bodyguards to apany him, but they were all rejected by Su Yun, and with the Divine Leaf, Linglong Mountain would definitely be unobstructed this time, although the bodyguards were strong, but their speed was not as fast as his, bringing them along on the road was more like a burden.

    Once Su Yun stepped out of the Realm Tree, he immediately released his flying sword and rushed towards the Linglong Mountain. Stepping on the flying sword, he transformed into a rainbow, rushing straight into the horizon, his speed making others unable to catch up.

    The Realm Lord and the Wanhua Realm stood on a branch outside the Realm Tree, looking at the direction that Su Yun left in, not making a sound.

    A few green robed, middle-aged looking supreme expert s whispered to each other, and one of them walked over and cupped his fists as he spoke.

    "Realm Lord, I heard that you gave all of the holy water to this person. Why is that ¡­" ording tomon sense, a drop of holy water should be enough to save his life. Once we are exhausted, in the future when we go against the people of True Devil Realm, what will we do to save the people of Wanhua Realm? "

    "You think I''m broken?" The Realm Lord didn''t look at him, her eyes were still looking into the distance, her lips parted.

    "This subordinate does not dare, but I feel that¡­ It''s not worth it. "

    "There''s nothing worth it. This person just resolved a huge crisis in Wanhua Realm. If it wasn''t for him, what''s the use of this holy water?" What''s more ¡­ We may have to rely on him in the future. "

    When everyone heard this, they were all confused. That person hesitated for a moment before asking, "Why do you say that?"

    I do not know, I hope that he will help us, but no matter what, he is still the benefactor of our Wanhua Realm, so the people of the Wanhua Realm must be grateful, understand? "Su Yun said in a low voice.

    After the Realm Lord finished speaking, he turned around and walked lightly towards her cultivation grounds, leaving behind a group of confused supreme experts.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the vast sky, that majestic pce descended from the clouds, as if it was a holy and noble immortal cave mansion.

    There were shadows on the horizon, approaching the pces, entering and exiting.

    The group of people walked out of the pce, and upon seeing these people, all of the people in the pce bowed in respect.

    "Nephew, you have been in the Emperor Pce for quite some time, but these few days I have always made you cultivate in seclusion, so I forgot to take you to see the scenery of the Emperor Pce. Today, I will use this opportunity to take you on a good tour."

    Wang Tianyang led a group of Emperor Pce faction leaders and said to Lin Xishan who was beside him.

    "Emperor Pce is vast and majestic, I am afraid my eyes are going blind." Lin Xishanughed.

    Wang Tianyangughed undeniably, then said: "Nephew, are you sure you want to leave Ultimate Martial World and return to Sky Martial Continent?"

    "Yes." Lin Xishan nodded his head: "There are a lot of things that I have learned in Emperor Pce, and it has opened my eyes, but in the end, this is not my ce, Immortal Sword Sect cannot live without a master, I want to return to Sky Martial Continent and visit a sect."

    "They always say that people go higher, and water flows lower. The cultivation conditions of Ultimate Martial World, the profound skill technique, the ingredients for the pills, and so on, which one of them isn''t stronger than the Sky Martial Continent by a level? What can you build in such a low ne? You are extremely talented, and in time, you will definitely be a great sage of a supreme expert. If you continue to stay in that low realm, you will have to suffer for your entire life. "

    Wang Tianyang said earnestly.

    When Lin Xishan heard this, he opened his mouth, but just as he was about to say something, Great Elder Tang Tian coughed lightly.

    Lin Xishan turned his head.

    Tang Tian cupped his fists and said: "Sect Leader does not forget his homnd, his Spirit Force is worthy of respect, but what the Pce Master said was definitely for the good of the Immortal Sword Sect, in truth, Sect Leader, it is extremely difficult for the scale and development of our Immortal Sword Sect to increase, this time, Sect Leader obtained quite a lot from the Emperor Pce, but even if we go back, we will only surpass the Profound Sky Sect and be the number one sect in the Sky Martial Continent, what happened next? Once the Immortal Sword Sect is at its peak, it will be difficult to break through again, because all of the conditions of the Sky Martial Continent is restricting the development of the Immortal Sword Sect, so, Sect Leader, if you want the Immortal Sword Sect to continue to grow stronger and multiply, it is the best choice to enter the Ultimate Martial World, with the help of a peerless supreme expert like the Pce Lord, it will be extremely easy to stay in the Ultimate Martial World, so, Tang Tian asks Sect Leader to reconsider. "

    Hearing that, Lin Xishan frowned.

    Returning to Sky Martial Continent was indeed his own intention, he did not discuss further with them, and straightforwardly did not care about their feelings.

    He secretly nced at the sect leaders and elites of the Immortal Sword Sect, only to discover that, to his astonishment, almost everyone''s eyes were filled with longing and anticipation.

    From the looks of it ¡­ Aftering to the Ultimate Martial World, everyone liked it here.

    Lin Xishan immediately understood.

    It was true that the Spirit Qi here was abundant, and should be extremely valuable in the Sky Martial Continent, but here, they were worthless. Cultivating here was a few times faster than the Sky Martial Continent, how could they possibly want to leave?

    Thinking up to this point, he couldn''t help but feel a little helpless in his heart ¡­

    "Uncle Wang, let me think about it." Lin Xishan sighed, and said.

    "If you like, I can help you."

    Wang Tianyang chuckled.

    "Let''s talk about it again, we''ll talk about itter."

    Lin Xishan was no longer willing to discuss this issue, so he continued to watch the scenery.

    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly asked Tang Tian who was beside him: "Is there any news from Elder Long?"

    "After the Suicide Valley was destroyed, n Elder Long went missing. I have already sent a hundred disciples to various ces to look for her whereabouts. Someone imed that they met n Elder Long at Hei Yu Auction House."

    "Have you sent anyone to inquire about it?"

    "I''ve asked them. However, Elder Long is already gone. Thus, they do not know where he has gone to."

    "Where''s Bai Yanshan? Where is Bai Yanshan? "

    "I don''t know where he went either."

    Lin Xishan frowned.

    "It''s just two disciples, although your Immortal Sword Sect can''tpare to her, but there are still many people, why do you have to worry so much about her?" Wang Tianyang shook his head.

    Hearing that, Lin Xishan did not say another word, but the worry between his brows could not be dispelled.

 Chapter 568

    <h4>Chapter 568</h4>

    he end, this is not my ce, Immortal Sword Sect cannot live without a master, I want to return to Sky Martial Continent and visit a sect."

    "They always say that people go higher, and water flows lower. The cultivation conditions of Ultimate Martial World, the profound skill technique, the ingredients for the pills, and so on, which one of them isn''t stronger than the Sky Martial Continent by a level? What can you build in such a low ne? You are extremely talented, and in time, you will definitely be a great sage of a supreme expert. If you continue to stay in that low realm, you will have to suffer for your entire life. "

    Wang Tianyang said earnestly.

    When Lin Xishan heard this, he opened his mouth, but just as he was about to say something, Great Elder Tang Tian coughed lightly.

    Lin Xishan turned his head.

    Tang Tian cupped his fists and said: "Sect Leader does not forget his homnd, his Spirit Force is worthy of respect, but what the Pce Master said was definitely for the good of the Immortal Sword Sect, in truth, Sect Leader, it is extremely difficult for the scale and development of our Immortal Sword Sect to increase, this time, Sect Leader obtained quite a lot from the Emperor Pce, but even if we go back, we will only surpass the Profound Sky Sect and be the number one sect in the Sky Martial Continent, what happened next? Once the Immortal Sword Sect is at its peak, it will be difficult to break through again, because all of the conditions of the Sky Martial Continent is restricting the development of the Immortal Sword Sect, so, Sect Leader, if you want the Immortal Sword Sect to continue to grow stronger and multiply, it is the best choice to enter the Ultimate Martial World, with the help of a peerless supreme expert like the Pce Lord, it will be extremely easy to stay in the Ultimate Martial World, so, Tang Tian asks Sect Leader to reconsider. "

    Hearing that, Lin Xishan frowned.

    Returning to Sky Martial Continent was indeed his own intention, he did not discuss further with them, and straightforwardly did not care about their feelings.

    He secretly nced at the sect leaders and elites of the Immortal Sword Sect, only to discover that, to his astonishment, almost everyone''s eyes were filled with longing and anticipation.

    From the looks of it ¡­ Aftering to the Ultimate Martial World, everyone liked it here.

    Lin Xishan immediately understood.

    It was true that the Spirit Qi here was abundant, and should be extremely valuable in the Sky Martial Continent, but here, they were worthless. Cultivating here was a few times faster than the Sky Martial Continent, how could they possibly want to leave?

    Thinking up to this point, he couldn''t help but feel a little helpless in his heart ¡­

    "Uncle Wang, let me think about it." Lin Xishan sighed, and said.

    "If you like, I can help you."

    Wang Tianyang chuckled.

    "Let''s talk about it again, we''ll talk about itter."

    Lin Xishan was no longer willing to discuss this issue, so he continued to watch the scenery.

    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly asked Tang Tian who was beside him: "Is there any news from Elder Long?"

    "After the Suicide Valley was destroyed, n Elder Long went missing. I have already sent a hundred disciples to various ces to look for her whereabouts. Someone imed that they met n Elder Long at Hei Yu Auction House."

    "Have you sent anyone to inquire about it?"

    "I''ve asked them. However, Elder Long is already gone. Thus, they do not know where he has gone to."

    "Where''s Bai Yanshan? Where is Bai Yanshan? "

    "I don''t know where he went either."

    Lin Xishan frowned.

    "It''s just two disciples, although your Immortal Sword Sect can''tpare to her, but there are still many people, why do you have to worry so much about her?" Wang Tianyang shook his head.

    Hearing that, Lin Xishan did not say another word, but the worry between his brows could not be dispelled.

 Chapter 569

    <h4>Chapter 569</h4>

    "Is this Linglong Mountain?"

    Stepping on his flying sword in the sky, Su Yun gazed into the distance and muttered.

    In the distance, a giant mountain peak could be seen amidst the clouds. This mountain was extremelyrge and tall. Some parts were craggy and craggy, while others were iparably t. It was faintly discernible in the clouds, giving off a mysterious feeling.

    Su Yun did not hesitate, he anxiously stepped on his flying sword and rushed forward, he was extremely fast.

    "Halt!"

    Just as he was about to close in on the misty and mysterious immortal mountain, a voice suddenly sounded from below.

    Su Yun was startled, he looked down to see two figures rushing over.

    They were two men dressed in purple demaster clothe, both wearing long swords and jade crowns, both of them looking pretty good. There were also two men wearing purple demaster clothe, both of them wearing long swords and both of them had jade crowns.

    The two of them stood in front of Su Yun, sized him up, and asked: "Is this your first time in Linglong Mountain?"

    "Right." Su Yun immediately cupped his fists and said.

    "Sir, do you not know that flying is prohibited within the Linglong Mountain? Please proceed onward on foot. In addition, please familiarize yourself with the rules of the Linglong Mountain, and observe the customs and styles of this ce. Do not overstep them, otherwise, it will bring unnecessary trouble to both sides. "

    One of them said solemnly.

    "I understand." But what were the rules of the Linglong Mountain? "Please advise me." Su Yun said.

    "We''re very busy, so we don''t have time to exin it to you." another man shouted.

    "I have a copy of the Linglong Mountain''s Rules here. I''ll sell it to you for fifty thousand profound coin s."

    The man said as he took out a ck leather book from his bosom and handed it over to Su Yun.

    "Fifty thousand profound coin?" Su Yun opened his eyes wide: "What''s the difference between this and stealing?"

    "Friend Xiu, what you said is wrong."

    The Spirit Cultivator said, then pulled Su Yun down, and the three of themnded on the mountain path below.

    "Look."

    The man pointed to a huge stone tablet by the side of the mountain path.

    Su Yun looked over, to see a few words carved on the stone tablet.

    "Linglong Mountain: Those who are not familiar with the rules of the mountain are not allowed to enter."

    Su Yun was slightly startled: "Who set this up?"

    When the man heard Su Yun''s question, he became angry and shouted: "Don''t worry about who set it up, either you pay the fifty thousand profound coin to buy this book, or you leave, you are not allowed to enter Linglong Mountain."

    "Oh?" Su Yun rolled his eyes, and said: "It couldn''t have been the two of you, could it?"

    "You ¡­ What are you talking about? How can we have that kind of power? " A person said anxiously with a panicked voice.

    Seeing that, Su Yun had a rough understanding of the situation.

    I have to follow the rules of the Linglong Mountain, but the rules are dead, if others want to follow it, they have to at least tell me what rules they have to follow. However, not only did the two of them not speak of it, they were even using their power to obtain benefits.

    Most likely, the mountain code of the Linglong Mountain was standing here, and not this kind of stone monument, it was most likely something the two of them did.

    If it was a normal day, these fifty thousand profound coin woulde out, after all, it was not a lot. Seeing his parents was important, but he did not have that many profound coin s on him, so although the Suicide Valley''s battle had made him rich overnight, he had kept all of the money with Hei Yu, it was naturally very difficult to pay them now.

    "Can you give me a discount?" Su Yun thought for a while and asked.

    "This book can''t be given to you if you''re missing a cent."

    "There''s nothing to discuss?"

    "I haven''t."

    That person''s voice was very firm.

    Hearing that, Su Yun became silent.

    "What is it? Do you have no money? If you don''t have any money, then go back quickly. Don''t waste our time. "

    The man snorted.

    Hearing that, Su Yun thought for a while, then asked: "If I barge into Linglong Mountain, what will happen?"

    When the two of them heard this, they looked at each other and suddenly burst intoughter.

    "He barged into the Linglong Mountain? Ha ha-ha ha, is your head alright? "Hahahaha ¡­"

    "If you have the ability, then try to barge in! You don''t even know the rules and want to enter the Linglong Mountain? "Hahahaha, you need to know that once you do this, you will offend all of the Spirit Cultivator s that upy this territory. If you have that kind of ability, I''ll let you enter anytime. Hahahaha ¡­"

    The two of them began tough out loud. Theirughter was exceptionally ear-piercing, causing those who heard it to be angered.

    "If that''s the case, then tell your superiors toe." Su Yun''s voice became calm.

    "Did you see the people above us whenever you wanted to?" That person snorted withughter as he spoke with extreme disdain.

    But in the next second, Su Yun moved.

    He raised a fist and punched that person''s face at a speed that was hard to be seen by the naked eye.

    Bang.

    A muffled sound came out, the man flew tens of metres and fiercely crashed into the ground. Blood trickled down from the corner of his mouth and nose, he climbed back up with a startled look on his face, and looked at Su Yun in shock.

    "How dare you." The other person immediately flew into a rage, pulling out a sword from his waist and thrusting towards Su Yun: "You dare to behave atrociously here, I''ll teach you a lesson! Eat the sword! "

    As the sword came crashing down, the body of the sword exploded with streams of sword Qi, giving off a very powerful aura.

    But in the next second, that person''s wrist received a heavy blow, the profound qi in his body loosened, and his strength copsed. The sword in his hand dropped, his attack instantly dissolving.

    Looking at it, it was unknown when Su Yun''s hand had smashed onto his wrist.

    What a fast speed.

    Currently, Su Yun''s cultivation was at the Sky Spirit Master Realm. After consuming the World Tree juice, his strength had explosively increased, how could the two ninth grade of Spirit Master cultivators contend against him?

    The two of them were defeated in an instant, and they immediately knew that he was powerful, but how could their pride allow them to lower their heads to Su Yun so easily?

    "Just you wait. Damn you, when our head instructor arrives, I''ll definitely teach you a lesson."

    The two of them did not dare to fight anymore. They rolled and crawled to their feet before rushing up the mountain.

    "I''ll wait for you."

    Su Yun shouted.

    Both of them cursed as they ran. Soon they disappeared into the mountain.

    After who knows how long, a group of Spirit Cultivator dressed in purple robes with swords at their waists were charging towards them. Although flying was prohibited in Linglong Mountain, they were flying close to the ground, their flying speed was not slow either.

    The group rushed over, upon seeing Su Yun, they surrounded him.

    "Who is causing this trouble!"

    A middle-aged man with a moustache shouted.

    "Instructor, this is the guy. He imed that he didn''t know the rules of the Linglong Mountain, and refused to listen to our exnation. He insisted on barging into the Linglong Mountain, and we forbid him from doing so. Then he hurt us."

    That Spirit Cultivator whose nose was blooming and face was covered in blood shouted impatiently.

    "Is that so?"

    Hearing that, the head instructor became angry, he stared straight at Su Yun with his dignified eyes: "Who are you? "How dare you, do you know where this is?"

    "I know. If I don''t, why would I be here?" Su Yun said indifferently: But the words of the two people do not seem to be right? When did I refuse to listen to you exin the rules of the mountain? However, you guys insisted that I spend fifty thousand profound coin to buy the Mountain Rules Manual in your hands. If I refused, you all would not allow me to enter. It''s said that there are a lot of sects in the Linglong Mountain, which faction are you from? He actually epted the tickets in public? I wonder if the other sects did this? Should I ask them? "

    After saying this, the head instructor''s face turned ugly. However, he was not angry, nor was he surprised. It seemed like he was aware of the matter of charging the admission ticket, and might even be involved in it.

    Don''t tell me that it''s useless, you don''t know the rules of the Linglong Mountain, you are not allowed to enter the mountain, this is the tacit agreement of all the sects in the Linglong Mountain, if you don''t know, quickly scram, don''te here and cause trouble, otherwise don''t me us for being rude! The man with the moustache shouted.

    Su Yun was toozy to waste words with this group of people, he immediately took out the divine leaf that the Realm Lord had bestowed to him from the spatial ring, and indicated to the group, and said indifferently: "This is the divine leaf that the Realm Lord bestowed to me, my name is Su Yun, I am here to take care of an important matter, if anyone obstructs me, I will not go against the Wanhua Realm Lord!"

    Everyone was startled when they heard this.

    Wanhua Realm Lord? Divine leaf?

    The moustache man looked at the mysterious golden leaf in Su Yun''s hand carefully, a look of doubt shed past his eyes: "You are the person sent by Realm Lord?"

    "In theory."

    "Then why did youe here?"

    "It has nothing to do with you. Release them quickly, or else I will immediately return to the World Tree and report this matter to Realm Lord." Su Yun said in a serious tone.

    He didn''t want to waste any more time with these people. The most important thing was to find his parents.

    Seeing that Su Yun was serious and did not seem to be lying, the middle-aged man became hesitant.

    "What rotten leaf are you going to take, and tell me you are someone from the Realm Lord? Who would believe that, if I can casually produce a handful of golden leaves, wouldn''t I also be a person of the Realm Lord? "Don''tugh your teeth off, brat. You obviously want to enter the mountain, so you did it on purpose, right?" At this time, Spirit Cultivator, whose face was covered with blood, shouted.

    "That''s right, don''t try to trick us."

    "Don''t bother with this. Even if you know the rules of the mountain, we can''t let you in today. You''ve injured our sect and offended our sect. If you enter, how will our Lotus Star Sword Sect be able to stand up for you in the future?"

    Under the noses of the whose face was covered in blood, the other Spirit Cultivator s started to mor.

    When the moustache man heard this, his wavering heart made a decision.

    He then said solemnly, "You are right, how can our Lotus Star Sword Sect tolerate others trampling on us? I don''t know if your Golden Leaf is real or not, but you injured one of my men first, so no matter what, I won''t let you enter the mountain.

    The moustache man was emboldened. In any case, he was doing this from the perspective of the sect. Even if something happened, the sect would protect him, so what was there to be afraid of?

    However, in his heart, he was unwilling to say such words. However, all of his subordinates had the same intentions. If he were to go against the rules, then it would freeze the hearts of his subordinates.

    "Fine."

    Su Yun''s expression became cold: Since that''s the case, then don''t waste your breath.

    With that said, Su Yun immediately pulled out his sword.

 Chapter 570

    <h4>Chapter 570</h4>

    ng! ng!

    A crisp and powerful sword hum resounded through the mountain.

    Seeing how determined Su Yun was, everyone could not help but be angry.

    He was clearly looking down on everyone else.

    "How dare you. Seems like you n to go against my Lotus Star Sword Sect. Since that''s the case, thene. If we don''t do anything, then I''m afraid we won''t be able to save our face."

    Crash! Crash! Crash!

    The sound of arge group of people drawing their swords rang out. Waves of sharp sword light flickered in the eyes of them, causing people to be unable to open their eyes.

    Both sides were at each other''s throats.

    "Instructor Gu, what happened? Why are you all gathered here? "

    Just as the atmosphere became tense, a voice suddenly drifted over from the distance.

    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw a middle-aged man in a loose blue robe flying over. This man carried a huge heavy sword on his back, his build was sturdy and broad, and he looked middle-aged.

    When they saw him, everyone was stunned. Then, with the moustached man leading the group of people from the Lotus Star Sword Sect, they all bowed and cupped their fists as they called out respectfully, "Disciple greets Protector Qing."

    "Disciple pays his respects to Protector!"

    There were constant shouts.

    Cleansing Protector?

    Su Yun frowned, from the looks of it, this person should be an inner sect higher levelled existence.

    He turned his head to look at the approaching person, trying to analyze the profound qi on his body and judge the other party''s level, but unfortunately, the other party''s profound qi was extremely profound, to the point that they were unable toprehend his level.

    Coming to this Ultimate Martial World, all those who saw it were people with extraordinary means. If not for their powerful magic treasure and luck, Su Yun would not have been able to live until now.

    "Get up."

    That person quicklynded in front of the instructor and said with a smile.

    "Thank you, Protector."

    Everyone was in unison.

    Protector Qing nodded at Su Yun, then turned and asked the moustached man: "Instructor Gu, weren''t you guarding the Sword Altar? Why did youe here? Is there any mission that the Sect Leader wants to delegate to you? "

    "This ¡­"

    The moustache man called Instructor Gu had a troubled expression, hesitating, but he did not say anything. Instead, it was Spirit Cultivator, whose face was covered in blood, who shouted out.

    "Protector Qing, it is not that the Sect Leader has task for Sect Leader Gu, but someone hase here to cause trouble, humiliating our Lotus Star Sword Sect. After Instructor Gu heard the news, he quickly rushed over to this ce, Enforcer Qing, look, it is this person, not only did he dare to insult our Lotus Star Sword Sect as a third-rate Sword Sect, he even injured us! Protector Qing, you have to seek justice for us. "

    That disciple''s voice was filled with tears and he felt extremely wronged.

    "That''s right, Protector Qing, please help us defend our reputation."

    "Protector Qing, please make the decision."

    The others also shouted in unison, their voices loud and impatient.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was startled, the anger in his heart grew even higher.

    This group of people were simply spouting lies with their eyes wide open. When had they ever insulted the Lotus Star Sword Sect? Speaking of which, did he not know about the existence of such a sword sect in Linglong Mountain? How could he insult a sect that had nothing to do with him?

    When Protector Qing heard this, he nced at Instructor Gu and his expression became solemn. He asked: "Instructor Gu, is this the case?"

    "This ¡­" Instructor Gu hesitated for a moment before nodding his head. "Yes, that''s right."

    Seeing that, Protector Qing was quiet for a long time. After a long while, he turned and looked at Su Yun.

    He did not immediately be angry, and directly used Su Yun as a weapon, and instead cupped his fists towards Su Yun.

    "I am Qing Wenlu, a Right Protector of the Lotus Star Sword Sect. May I know your name?"

    What he said was very serious, and the etiquette was all in order.

    Seeing that, Su Yun also saluted and said: "I am Su Yun, from Ultimate Martial World."

    "So it''s Master Su Yun." Qing Wenlu nodded, then asked with a serious tone, "I believe that the lord has heard the words of the disciples I have sent. May I ask Sir, is what they said true?"

    Su Yunughed coldly, and said: "Can the words of a group of shameless and cunning people be true?"

    "What did you say?"

    "You are the one who is shameless and cunning!"

    "You are insulting our Lotus Star Sword Sect again! It''s simply unforgivable! "

    Instructor Gu and the others were infuriated.

    However, Qing Wenlu actually raised his hand, signalling for them not to speak anymore. He could clearly see Wenlu looking at Su Yun seriously, and asked: "What brings you to Linglong Mountain, Sir?"

    However, just as I was about to enter the mountain, I met a group of good disciples from your Lotus Star Sword Sect. Heh, using the mountain rules, I forcefully charged the travel fees, and was unable to enter the mountain without paying for it. Is Linglong Mountain a member of your Lotus Star Sword Sect? " Su Yun sneered.

    Qing Wenlu frowned when he heard this. "What do you mean?"

    "What do you mean? The person who asks you. " Su Yun snorted.

    When Instructor Gu and the others heard this, they broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly asked: "What nonsense are you spouting?"

    "Nonsense? What? Could it be that using the mountain rules to collect fifty thousand profound coin was a lie? " Su Yun shouted, and directly told them everything that had happened, he was not as shameless as these people, adding oil to the fire, and creating something out of nothing.

    Hearing that, Qing Wenlu''s serious face started to turn serious, and after Su Yun finished speaking, his face which could be considered as tolerable, became extremely gloomy ¡­

    "Instructor Gu, is what he said true?"

    "Protector Qing, do you believe his words, or do you believe ours?" Instructor Gu hurriedly asked.

    "This ¡­"

    Qing Wenlu was in trouble.

    However, he was not stupid. Seeing Su Yun like this, this was probably the first time he came to Linglong Mountain, and was here alone, so why would he humiliate the Lotus Star Sword Sect? It was most likely due to the arrogant and despotic behavior of those people who had provoked others. However, he did not have any proof that could convince him, so he did not know who to trust.

    But at this moment, Qing Wenlu suddenly saw something from the corner of his eyes.

    He anxiously took a few steps forward and walked in front of Su Yun, lowering his head, his face was filled with surprise when he saw Su Yun''s hand.

    "Master Su Yun, what is this thing of yours?"

    Qing Wenlu asked hurriedly.

    "Dvine leaf."

    Su Yun raised his hand, and waved the golden leaf in front of Qing Wenlu, and said indifferently: "It is bestowed to me by Realm Lord, it is a pity that these people do not recognize the divine leaf, I can''t do anything about it. If I do not go to Linglong Mountain today, I can only return to the World Tree and tell Realm Lord about this matter, and before I can even enter the mountain, I met with the obstruction of the Lotus Star Sword Sect.

    Hearing that, Qing Wenlu''s face immediately became pale, he stared at the leaf in Su Yun''s hand, then anxiously retreated a few steps, held his fists in front of his chest, and bowed respectfully to Su Yun three times, and said: "Master Su Yun, do not be angry, the disciples of the sect do not have much vision, and do not recognize this divine object, please forgive me, please forgive me, Sir Su Yun, this is all my Lian Xing Sword Sect''s fault, please forgive me, I will immediately bring you into the mountain, and take you in immediately!"

    Qing Wenlu''s actions were devout and his expression was terrified, as if he had seen something extraordinary.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was confused.

    What was going on?

    As for the disciples of the Lotus Star Sword Sect, they were even more confused.

    Why did it seem like Protector Qing saw his ancestors? Do I need to do this?

    "Protector Qing, what''s wrong? This guy is provoking our Lotus Star Sword Sect. Why are you ¡­ Instructor Gu did not understand.

    However, Qing Wenlu snorted coldly and said angrily: "You reckless fool, you have truly harmed our Lotus Star Sword Sect. This is a God Realm Leaf, only five in total, and is a treasured treasure of the Realm Lord, an iparably mystical treasure that would normally not be given to others. Since this lord has such a close rtionship with the Realm Lord, how can we neglect him? If this lord dares to be angry at the Lotus Star Sword Sect today, all of you will be the sinner of the sect! Kneel down and kowtow to the lord to admit your wrongs. If he were to report this to the Realm Lord, all of us will die here and be fertilizer on that tree! "

    "Huh?"

    When Instructor Gu and the others heard this, they were so scared that their entire bodies were trembling, and their brains were muddled.

    "What are you waiting for?"

    Qing Wenlu shouted.

    The bodies of the crowd jolted, and one by one, they kneeled down.

    "Lord, please forgive us for not recognizing Mt. Tai with our eyes. Please don''t be angry ¡­" Instructor Gu''s mouth trembled as he said. Although many people did not react at this moment, seeing Wenlu''s appearance, everyone understood that they had provoked an incredible existence.

    Su Yun looked at the situation, and only realized what was happening after a long while.

    It seemed that the Realm Lord had a lot of influence in the Wanhua Realm, to think that the people of the Lotus Star Sword Sect were actually so afraid of her, not bad, not bad, with Ye Wen, it would be much easier for him in the Linglong Mountain.

    Su Yun thought.

    Looking at the man in front of him, he rubbed his chin, rolled his eyes, and said: "You want me to forgive you? Hmph, is it that simple? If you do not even know who the Realm Lord''s Divine Leaf is, could it be that you can ignore the fact that the Realm Lord is standing in front of you? "

    "How dare you! How dare you!" Qing Wenlu hurriedly said.

    Instructor Gu and the others also kept talking, not daring to raise their heads.

    "You guys wouldn''t dare." Su Yun said: "Originally, I nned to return to the world tree to exin the matter to Realm Lord immediately, but since this Protector Qing is here, for his sake, I will not go back for now."

    "Thank you, master!" Qing Wenlu said happily.

    "However, it''s impossible to understand this matter just like that!"

    Su Yun hurriedly added.

    Qing Wenlu''s joyous face immediately froze. After pondering for a while, he hurriedly asked, "Then what does the Lord need to do in order to understand this matter?"

    "Very simple."

    Su Yun kept the divine leaf and said indifferently: "I want your Lotus Star Sword Sect to immediately dispatch all their disciples to search for two people for me! These two are inside Linglong Mountain. "

    "Are you the lord''s parents?"

    "That''s right."

    "What''s the name of your esteemed father''s hall?"

    "Su Shentian, Shen Xuexue, you two go look for him immediately, if there is any news, inform me immediately, understand?" Su Yun shouted.

    "I will immediately give the orders." Qing Wenlu hurriedly said.

 Chapter 571

    <h4>Chapter 571</h4>

    If one did not enter the Linglong Mountain, one would never know how big this mountain was or how intelligent it was.

    Outside the mountain, Su Yun only saw flowers roughly in the mist, but after entering the Linglong Mountain, Su Yun finally understood that he was only able to see the tip of the iceberg.

    Flying was forbidden in the Linglong Mountain, under the lead of Qing Wenlu, Su Yun followed a gentle and rugged path and walked for half a day.

    The so-called walking, was actually just flying close to the ground. He was about three inches off the ground, and his speed was not slow at all. In half a day''s time, with Su Yun''s speed, it would take him who knows how far to travel, but he had not reached the Lotus Star Sword Sect yet.

    There are more than fifty sects in the entire Linglong Mountain, and countless rogue cultivators. Most of them are from the Wanhua Realm, and most of them are from the outside world, so it is very chaotic here, Master, I have already used my sect''smand medallion to send a message to the Sect Leader, and the Sect Leader has already issued a decree asking everyone from our sect to help you find your esteemed lord. Master, you can temporarily return to the Lotus Star Sword Sect with Wenlu, and you will be able to obtain it as soon as you have any news.

    On the way, Qing Wen Lu respectfully said to Su Yun.

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded and agreed with Qing Wenlu''s method.

    Compared to the Lotus Star Sword Sect, his personal strength was insignificant. Now that there was an entire sect searching for him, what else could he worry about?

    In less than two hours, the two of them arrived at a mountain peak. Qing Wenlu, who was leading them, slowed down their pace.

    "Lord, we have arrived."

    Qing Wenlu said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun looked forward, and saw that in the distance, there were hundreds of steps, and at the end of the stairs, wererge buildings with purple lines painted on them. The roof of the buildings, the roof of the pces, all of them were at the end of the steps, and right in front of them was a gigantic door te, on it were three gigantic words.

    Lotus Star Sword.

    At this moment, there was arge group of about forty to fifty people standing in front of the stairs. At this moment, there was arge group of about forty to fifty people standing in front of the stairs.

    Qing Wenlu and the rest quickly knelt down on one knee and bowed respectfully.

    "Greetings, Sect Leader!"

    "Greetings, Sect Leader!"

    Everyone shouted in unison.

    "Get up."

    The old man said with a smile.

    "Thank you Sect Leader."

    Qing Wenlu stood up.

    The old man''s gaze fell on Su Yun''s body, he sized him up, then nodded and smiled: "Is this the lord who wields the Realm Lord''s Divine Leaf?"

    "Sect Leader, it''s him." Qing Wenlu said.

    Su Yun stepped forward, cupped his fists, and said: "This humble Su Yun greets Sect Leader."

    "Master Su Yun, please do not be so polite." The Sect Leader of the Lotus Star Academy chuckled and said, "The Divine Leaf in your hands is my Lotus Star Sword Sect''s distinguished guest. Pleasee in quickly. I have already arranged a banquet to entertain you, Sir."

    With that, a group of the higher ups of the Lotus Star Sword Sect cordially invited Su Yun in.

    With a feast, Su Yun naturally would not be polite. The purpose of the feast in Ultimate Martial World was not only for the guests to enjoy the delicacies, but also to use some miraculous food to increase their cultivation. For example, during the banquet in the World Tree, Su Yun had calcted that it would increase the cultivation of a normal person for three years.

    Right now, there was no need for Su Yun to personally search for it, so eating at this ce was naturally the best decision.

    Sure enough, Su Yun was brought to a spacious and clean hall. There was no water but there was a lotus flower growing in the middle of the hall. After Su Yun ate for an hour, he felt that his cultivation had started to increase again, and the benefits he obtained made him extremely excited.

    However, this benefit was only secondary. With thebined efforts of the people from the Lotus Star Sword Sect, the news regarding Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue quickly spread over.

    Su Yun almost dropped the wine cup in his hand, he anxiously stood up and asked the messenger: What did you say? Is there any news of Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue? "

    "That''s right, I have indeed investigated them, but I just do not know which Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue you are looking for, Master Su Yun."

    The yellow skinned girl who was standing in the middle of the hall with a long sword on her back cupped her fists and said.

    "Who is it?" Su Yun was slightly taken aback: "What? "How many people are there?"

    "Currently in Linglong Mountain, there are a total of three males with the name Su Shentian and a total of sixteen females with the name Shen Xuexue."

    The woman said.

    "" Su Yun was speechless, but he quickly asked again, "Then does that mean that there is someone among them who is with Shen Xuexue?

    "Sorry, Master Su Yun, these people are scattered around, they are not together."

    "What?"

    Su Yun was shocked again.

    "This is only the result of my initial investigations. Linglong Mountain is extremely big, and it is very difficult to cover all of them with human strength alone. Furthermore, we cannot obtain reliable information in some areas, such as within sects. So, please do not take offense."

    The woman cupped her fists in apology.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately said: "Everyone has already tried their best, Su Yun is extremely grateful, why would I find it strange? I should be thanking you. "

    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare." the woman said quickly.

    Very quickly, thedy retreated, but Su Yun did not have the mood to continue eating, he stood up and cupped his fists towards the Sect Leader of the Lotus Star Sword Sect: "Sect Leader, I do not feel well, and am afraid that I cannot apany everyone else to drink, please allow me to withdraw and rest."

    "Oh, really?" The Sect Leader of the Lotus Star Sword Sect looked at Su Yun and nodded, then smiled and said: "The journey from the Realm Tree to Linglong Mountain is very long. Master Su Yun has been travelling the entire way, and indeed needs to rest when riding the boat.

    "Yes, Sect Leader."

    Someone immediately responded, and with quick steps, he walked in front of Su Yun and led him away.

    It was said that the sword was a personal sword left behind by the creator of the sect. It could be considered a divine item, only by training the < Lotus Star Sword Technique > technique, which was passed down together, would one be able to wield this sword, to date, amongst the masters of the Lotus Star Sword Sect, only two of them were able to wield this sword, the first being the creator of the sect, the second being the third generation of the Lotus Star Sword Cult. It was said that after the creator, the third generation of the Lotus Star Sword Cult was in charge, the sect developed at an extraordinary pace.

    Although a million sects was not really that rare, as Profound Sky Sect s were simr to them, there was one thing that they had to know, these million sects existed in the Ultimate Martial World, and all of the inner disciples were already extremely powerful, they were definitely not something that the Profound Sky Sect s, who had been presumptuously constructed as a sect, couldpare to.

    However, it was a big deal. Back then, for the sake of the sect''s development, the Sect Leader of the Lotus Star Sword Sect had acted in a swift and decisive manner, regardless of the consequences. In order to develop the sect and obtain resources, he had usually resorted to the method of forcibly seizing resources. Finally, after the prosperity of the Lotus Star Sword Sect for three hundred years, the Sect Leader, who had mastered the "Lotus Star Sword Technique", was ambushed. His body was destroyed and his soul scattered.

    This attack against the Lotus Star Sword Sect had urred in two ces, the Ultimate Martial World and the Ultimate Martial Sacred in. It was extremely famous in history and it was said that millions of the Spirit Cultivator had died in this battle.

    The reason why the Lotus Star Sword Sect was able to develop to such a grand scale was inseparable from the Lotus Star Sword Sect and their sword techniques. In order to obtain these two divine objects, more and more powerful Spirit Cultivator hade to participate. In order to preserve thest bit of incense, the Lotus Star Sword Sect had hidden in the Linglong Mountain and relied on the Wanhua Realm Lord, thus not getting destroyed. However, the Lotus Star Sword Sect was injured, and they only had a broken copy of the Lotus Star Sword Technique.

    After the scene of decline, there had once been a bustling scene. After the flourishing had ended, there would only be a drop in the sky, and no permanent victories.

    Returning to the room that the people from the Lotus Star Sword Sect had arranged, Su Yun closed the door, took out the ''Heavenly Seeking Treasure Bell'', activated it, and searched for the whereabouts of his parents.

    Linglong Mountain was so big, and there were many people upying the ce, there were definitely many that had the same name, but he had to know if his parents were still in Linglong Mountain.

    When the profound energy was injected into the bell, it immediately started to vibrate gently. A strange sound came out from the bell and floated into Su Yun''s ears, into his heart, and not long after, a message from the Heavenly Seeking Treasure Bell appeared in Su Yun''s mind.

    "Linglong Mountain."

    Su Yun muttered: "As expected, they are still in Linglong Mountain."

    However, why had his parents been here for so many months? Could it be that his younger sister, whom he had never met before, was also in Linglong Mountain?

    Su Yun was suspicious.

    Through the Heavenly Seeking Treasure Bell''s inquiry, Su Yun was now much more at ease. The only thing he needed to do now was to wait, with so many people in the Lotus Star Sword Sect, he believed that they could find the whereabouts of his parents in less than half a month.

    Su Yun sat cross legged in his room, preparing to train his profound energy and nurture his Spirit Core. But after a few days, there was no longer any news from the Lotus Star Sword Sect.

    Su Yun frowned, feeling that something was amiss.

    Even if there were to be no gains during this period of waiting, at least someone woulde to inform him or her. However, it had been too quiet in the past few days.

    Su Yun exhaled, stood up and prepared to walk out, to look for the Sect Leader to inquire.

    However, just as he was about to go out, he heard a series of hurried knocks on the door ¡­ "Dong Dong Dong" ¡­

 Chapter 572

    <h4>Chapter 572</h4>

    Su Yun walked over and pulled open the door. A disciple of the Lotus Star Sword Sect stood outside, sped his hands together and anxiously said to Su Yun: "Master Su Yun, please take a step into the Lotus Garden."

    "What''s wrong?"

    Su Yun was puzzled: "What happened?"

    "This ¡­" The disciple hesitated for a moment, his face showing a trace of hesitation, but he still said honestly: "Someone hase to challenge us, all of the experts in the sword faction are here to wee the enemy. Protector Qing was afraid that the battle would affect this ce, so he asked the disciple to bring you to the back garden to rest."

    "Is that so ¡­"

    Su Yun thought for a while, then asked: "Someone hase to challenge me, what about me?"

    "Is it about finding Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue? Naturally, we have to put that aside. " The disciple said helplessly: "Now that even the Sect Leader has gone to the front to fight the enemy, who would still have the mood to look for the two of them? The purpose of these people is to get stronger and stronger, and the goal is for me to use my treasured sword and the Lotus Star Sword Technique.

    The disciple said helplessly, seeing that Su Yun was indifferent, he anxiously cupped his fists and shouted again: "Master Su, please quickly follow me to the backyard, after I settle you down, I still need to go to the front sect to fight the enemy."

    "I''m not in a hurry to go to the backyard, so you guys don''t have to worry about my safety." Su Yun shook his head, and said: "But I am curious, this ce is the Linglong Mountain, and even more so, what kind of person would dare to cause trouble here? Aren''t you afraid of offending the supreme expert''s people? Aren''t you afraid of offending the Realm Lord? "

    "Master, you don''t know that the one who is challenging our Lotus Star Sword Sect is actually the sect in Linglong Mountain."

    The man sighed helplessly: "Otherwise, with the fact that my Lotus Star Sword Sect has existed in the Linglong Mountain for almost a thousand years, how could we not have external help? They are trying to steal from us by challenging us, but if we lose, the treasures won''t be able to hold on. This is ording to the rules of the Linglong Mountain, not to mention the other supreme expert s, even the Realm Lord s can''t stop us, we have no other choice but to ept the challenge. "

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned.

    "Is the opponent difficult to deal with?"

    "This time, he''s an expert who hasn''t returned for many years, his sword skills are outstanding, and currently, Protector Qing has already entered the stage to fight him, so if he is also defeated by him, then only the head will be able to ept the challenge. Once the head loses in battle, ording to the request made by the person before the challenge, we must hand over our two treasures and disband on the spot."

    Hearing that, Su Yun remained silent.

    If that was the case, then the Lotus Star Sword Sect might not be able to help him find his parents anymore.

    It would be impossible if that was the case. The Lotus Star Sword Sect had arge number of people, and even after searching for so many days, they still could not find any results.

    Thinking about it, Su Yun said: "There''s no need to go to the back garden, quickly bring me to the front sect, I want to take a look at the situation."

    "Master, you are an esteemed guest of our Lotus Star Sword Sect. If anything were to happen to you, we, the Lotus Star Sword Sect, would not be able to exin ourselves to the Realm Lord."

    The disciple was in trouble.

    "Don''t say anymore, quickly take me." Su Yun bellowed, his voice not allowing the slightest bit of doubt.

    The disciple opened his mouth, not knowing how to refute. Seeing the imposing look in Su Yun''s eyes, he did not seem to be joking at all. He could only bite the bullet and lead Su Yun forward.

    The front sect was extremely close to where Su Yun was. After flying for less than the time it takes an incense stick to burn, they arrived at the former faction.

    No wonder Qing Wenlu wanted this disciple to lead him to the backyard, this ce was indeed too close to the battle grounds of the previous sects, it was as if the existence of the Spirit Master had been eliminated, and all the experts of the Sky Spirit Master were contending with it.

    As they neared the location of the battle, arge number of explosions could be heard. A sharp sword beam shot into the clouds, slicing the thick clouds in the sky in half.

    Su Yun had seen this ce before, the buildings, arrays, andndscapes were all destroyed. The air was filled with theplex profound qi.

    At this moment, he could see quite a number of people from the Lotus Star Sword Sect rushing over. Some of them had rushed over and directly flew up into the air, dashing towards him.

    After passing through a dpidated house, they arrived at the former faction. At this moment, the former faction was a sea of people. Everyone was gathered in one area and looking towards the sky.

    Su Yun was brought to the front of the group by the disciple, and at the same time, there was a huge array in front of the group, and in the array formation, there were two light swords, one slender while the other thick. On top of the light sword, two human figures were intertwining with each other, both of them holding a light sword which was no different from the light sword in the array, crazily flying towards the other side, releasing extremely powerful, sword Qi horizontally, flying far away, the people below did not dare to get too close, one of them fell down, while the stronger ones were able to dodge, the weaker ones were injured by the sword qi.

    Su Yun stared intently at the two people up there, one of them was Qing Wenlu who had heard everything clearly outside Linglong Mountain, while the other was the one who had seen it for the first time.

    This person was dressed in a white robe, and he was not considered good-looking, but he had a well-proportioned body, extremely short hair, and surprisingly white skin. However, he was not fair in color, but pale in color.

    "Which sect is he from?" Su Yun asked the disciple who brought him here.

    The disciple looked worriedly at the battle in the sky, then bowed to Su Yun and replied respectfully: "Reporting to Master Su, that is a member of the ck Hawk Cult, the one fighting with us, the one who is from the ck Hawk Cult who has been away for the past two hundred years, the sword envoy ''Yan Donghe'', it is said that his sword skills are extraordinary, reaching the acme of perfection. The fastest is lightning, the slowest is lightning, the slowest is heavy, the sword can transform into an attack, or the de can break the opponent''s defense, he is extremely powerful.

    That person was extremely worried.

    "Is that so?" Su Yun stared at the pale white face of the man, his gazended on the Array Seal on the ground, and asked: "What is this formation?"

    "This is the contract formation for the challenge."

    The disciple said worriedly: This is a rule of the Linglong Mountain, and in truth it is also a rule set by the Realm Lord, the people of the Wanhua Realm stand for peace, and the majority of the people of the Linglong Mountaine from the outside world, so the Wanhua Realm Lord and the great wise men of the Linglong Mountain have set down the rules of the Linglong Mountain, and inside the Linglong Mountain, battles are prohibited, and the battles can only take ce through battles, as long as there is a challenge, the formation can only be signed using the conditions set by the two of thepetition, the two will sign on their lives, and when the battle ends, the formation will immediately force the losers to satisfy the conditions of the defeated party, if they do not, it will destroy the link between the two of them, and the Array Seal will be destroyed.

    He pointed to the two light swords on the Array Seal, and said: "Sir, do you see? Those two light swords are the marks left by Protector Qing and Yan Donghe, and as long as both sides are able to determine victory or defeat, the seal formation will force the defeated party to fulfil the conditions set by the defeated party. If the defeated party fails to do so, the light sword on top will be destroyed, and that person will definitely die."

    "Those who havee forth to meet him!"

    "The conditions which both rejected the victor, have already been destroyed by the Array Seal."

    The disciple said with a sorrowful expression.

    "Since that''s the case, why didn''t you refuse the challenge?" Su Yun frowned.

    "I can''t refuse." The disciple shook his head. "Once you refuse to ept the challenge, it will be considered a defeat, and the conditions for the victor must be fulfilled. Otherwise, it will be deemed a vition of the rules of the Linglong Mountain, and will be regarded as the public enemy of the Linglong Mountain.

    "This rule is too inhumane."

    "Sigh, where is there humanity to speak of? Although the Wanhua Realm was peaceful and harmonious, revering nature, true beauty, but even if the people here worked hard, how could they do it? With so many outsiders entering, this ce had already be a chaotic mess. How could it be peaceful? This ce has also gradually be a world where the strong eat the weak, and be king. It is because of this that Wanhua Realm began to restrict people from entering other realms. "

    Su Yun heard this and fell into deep thought.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!

    At this moment, a series of sharp sword whistling sounds exploded in the air.

    Everyone heard the noise and looked up, to see a series of sword images that covered the sky and covered the earth, they could see the vast and terrifying sword images, and in the sword images, was Qing Wenlu. At this time, his entire body was covered with sword scars, and blood was flowing out from the corner of his mouth.

    He gritted his teeth as he held the broad and thick greatsword tightly. He swung it around crazily, but he could not even touch a hair on his opponent. He waspletely suppressed.

    Looking at Yan Donghe''s light and casual attacks that surrounded Qing Wenlu, Su Yun knew that the oue of the battle had already been decided.

    Dong!

    A muffled sound rang out again. Unknowingly, Qing Wenlu had suffered a kick on his neck. His entire body fell from the sky andnded heavily on a tall pavilion below. The pavilion copsed instantly ¡­

    "Protector Qing!"

    Seeing that, the people from the Lotus Star Sword Sect were extremely anxious, they shouted together, and all of them rushed over like madmen.

    "Quick, let''s see how Protector Qing is doing!"

    Another middle-aged woman shouted to the person beside her.

    Several experts moved like the wind towards the copsed pavilion.

    Beside this middle-aged woman was the old and experienced Sect Leader of the Lotus Star Sword Sect. He had a calm expression, but deep inside this serenity, there was also a trace of unconceble sadness.

    Qing Wenlu was defeated.

    Su Yun sighed in his heart.

    It didn''t matter how injured Qing Wenlu was now. ording to his personality, he would definitely not agree to his request. If so, there would only be one result waiting for him.

    That was to go against Array Seal''s will and be killed by it.

 Chapter 573

    <h4>Chapter 573</h4>

    A few experts of the Lotus Star Sword Sect used the profound qi to cut away the broken pieces of wood from the pavilion, causing Qing Wenlu''s broken body to appear in front of everyone''s eyes. At that moment, he was lying quietly on the ground, his entire body covered in blood.

    He opened his listless eyes and looked at the sky. A disciple of the Lotus Star Sword Sect wanted to help him up, but he was stopped by someone beside him.

    The disciple looked at him in surprise, only to see him helplessly shaking his head, indicating that he should not go forward.

    The disciple wanted to say something but hesitated. He quickly understood the helplessness in the expert''s eyes. In an instant, his eyes flickered with tears and his lips tightened. He looked like he was enduring his grief. "

    Yes, saving him was useless.

    ording to the mountain rules, if Qing Wenlu lost, he would die.

    Before the war began, the people already signed the Array Seal, and no one could change it, nor could they save it.

    The people from the Lotus Star Sword Sect all gathered around him. Those who were still thinking of saving him had no choice but to stop at this moment.

    Sobbing sounds could be heard from the crowd, filled with sorrow and grief.

    "Protector Qing!"

    The white-haired Hierarch slowly walked over, his deep eyes staring painfully at the man lying in a pool of blood.

    "Sect Leader!"

    Qing Wenlu replied weakly. He shifted his eyes and looked at the old man who was walking over, his lips moving yet full of blood as he said weakly, "Sect Leader, I''m sorry! Wen Lu ¡­ I was useless ¡­ I failed to live up to your expectations ¡­ I''m sorry ¡­"

    "Don''t say anymore!"

    The old sect master walked forward a few steps, his hands trembling as he grabbed onto Qing Wenlu''s slowly raised hand, and called out in a sorrowful voice.

    No one said a word, they only stared at Qing Wenlu.

    Some people quietly wiped away the tears at the corner of their eyes. The female cultivators'' eyes were all red, not daring to look at this scene.

    Su Yun looked at the people around him and sighed in his heart.

    The people of the Wanhua Realm seemed to be more humane than the people of the Ultimate Martial World, and the people of the Lotus Star Sword Sect were even more so, who said that cultivators were ruthless, and the strength of a cultivator had nothing to do with human nature.

    "Today, I''m afraid that I can only rely on you to resolve this cmity!"

    Qing Wenlu''s voice slowly became weaker, her raised hand also slowly fell down, without any strength left ¡­

    The old Sect Master tightly grasped his hand. After a long time, he finally stood up without making a sound. The sorrowful look on his face slowly disappeared, reced by an endless solemness and majesty ¡­

    "Want to save them?"

    At this moment, Yan Donghe flew down from the sky andnded in front of the hundreds of ck Hawk Hall disciples.

    He held onto the thin sword in his hand as he nced at Qing Wenlu who was lying on the ground and said indifferently: "As long as you fulfill my request and hand over the Lotus Star Sword Technique and the Lotus Star Sword, then Qing Wenlu can live. Otherwise, ording to the mountain rules, once Array Seal is activated, he will definitely die."

    "Bullsh*t!"

    Without waiting for the old Sect Leader to speak, a shout came from the crowd of the Lotus Star Sword Sect, one of the disciples shouted at Yan Donghe, "Don''t insult Protector Qing, he is an honest man, he has bowed to the sect and died, why would he hand over the sect''s treasure to you for his life? "Wishful thinking!"

    "That''s right, you guys shouldn''t underestimate our Lotus Star Sword Sect!"

    "We haven''t lost yet."

    "I don''t believe that you can kill all of us at the Lotus Star Sword Sect. Come if you have the ability!"

    The disciples were all excited and shouted loudly.

    Seeing that, Yan Donghe''s face immediately burned with anger, he swept his eyes over the group of people, secretly snorted, without wasting any time, he directly walked forward a few steps and asked Qing Wenlu who was lying on the ground: "Qing Wenlu, you have lost, ording to the terms of the contract, you have two choices now, one, obey the contract you made previously, and hand over the Limitless Star Sword Sect''s Ultimate Treasure Lotus Star Sword and its sword techniques to me, two, die, quickly choose!"

    His shout was so loud that the excited crowd instantly quietened down upon hearing his words.

    Everyone''s eyes turned to look at Qing Wenlu who was in front of the old Sect Leader.

    Just then, Qing Wenlu opened his eyes, and from who knows where, he drew out a bit of energy, he immediately recovered a bit, and grabbed onto his heavy sword, supporting his broken body, he stood up.

    Everyone held their breaths, they looked at Qing Wenlu, and at that moment, everyone seemed to see a gigantic being standing straight up.

    Only Su Yun knew that this was merely ast resort.

    Qing Wenlu''s eyes were wide open as he stared at Yan Donghe, like an evil spirit or a ferocious god. His aura was extremely powerful, and then, he bellowed angrily: Don''t be wishful thinking, there has never been anyone who is afraid of death in my Lotus Star Sword Sect. Today, you have to ughter all of my Lotus Star Sword Sect, if not, you won''t be able to obtain my sect''s treasures! "Ahhh!"

    Qing Wenlu released a sharp roar that broke the heavens.

    And almost at the same time his words fell, the Array Seal between the two parties immediately lit up with a dazzling blue light, and immediately, the heavy sword light representing Qing Wenlu on the Array Seal instantly shattered and disappeared without a trace.

    At the same time, Qing Wenlu''s body also started to split into pieces, and finally turned into a pile of sand and disappeared.

    "Protector Qing!"

    All of the people from the Lotus Star Sword Sect kneeled down in unison as they broke out in tears.

    The disciples of the new sect started wailing even more. The elders of the Lotus Star Sword Sect all knew that this kind Protector Qing was especially caring for the new disciples of the new sect. His influence within the sect was not something that the Left Protector couldpare with.

    The old sect master stood there silently, but at this moment, his dark and sunken eyes were already filled with thick killing intent.

    "This time, even the famous Right Protector Qing Wenlu is dead, who else can take out his hand to fight against our Sword Emissary? s, why make unnecessary sacrifices? It would be better to be more straightforward and hand over the items. Wouldn''t this be peaceful for all of us? "

    At this time, an enchanting dressed woman walked out of the ck Hawk Cult. She was wearing a ck demaster outfit, her chest was wide open, revealing a white cleavage, her charming red lips had a mole at the corner of her mouth, and the order badge on her waist was much more high grade than the disciples behind her.

    Sword Specialist Yan Donghe was standing right next to her with his arms crossed. Judging from this woman''s aura, she was probably quite powerful as well.

    "Is the Lotus Star Sword Sect only so strong?" Yan Donghe shook his head, "It''s a pity that this is the Wanhua Realm, it''s the Linglong Mountain. Otherwise, this kind of third-rate sect could be easily exterminated.

    "What did you say?"

    "Damn you."

    "Too arrogant."

    The people from the Lotus Star Sword Sect were infuriated again as they started to curse out.

    However, the people from ck Hawk Cult were not to be outdone either. All sorts of ridicule and ridicule could be heard from the people from ck Hawk Hall.

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. The people of the Lotus Star Sword Sect are so mediocre."

    "Do you only know how to fight? If you have the ability, you should fight with our Lord Sword Envoy first. "

    "Hey, that one over there, didn''t you scold him quite fiercely?" Didn''t you cry quite fiercely when the Protectors died? I think it would be better for you toe out and avenge the two of you. "

    "Haha, how could he dare? With that little bit of ability of his, he only used his own blood to help our Lord Sword Envoy wash the sword. "

    "Hahahahaha!"

    Theughter in the hall was endless. The faces of the people from the Lotus Star Sword Sect were all flushed red with anger. They wanted to charge up and fight against these people, but they knew that if they were to fight, it would be a vition of the mountain rules and the Lotus Star Sword Sect would be finished.

    "The ck Hawk Cult and the Lotus Star Sword Sect are both living together in Linglong Mountain. They should be supporting each other and helping each other to develop, but the ck Hawk Cult is looking for ways to strengthen themselves by annexing other sects. This is absolutely not advisable."

    Just as everyone wasughing out loud, a voice suddenly broke theughter.

    Everyone hurriedly looked towards the source of the voice and saw the white-haired old Sect Leader walking over. He stared at the swordsman Yan Donghe as he said in a deep voice.

    When the old Sect Master spoke out, almost everyone''s heart jumped in unison.

    Has the headmaster made his move?

    Yan Donghe had also put away his teasing attitude. He stared at the old man with a serious and serious expression.

    As far as he was concerned, in the entire Lotus Star Sword Sect, this was the person that he was the most wary of.

    "Is the Sect Leader finally going to make his move? "Hmph, let''s see how this Yan Donghe will contend."

    "The High Priestess was an expert who had already resounded throughout the entire Linglong Mountain fifty years ago. In front of the High Priestess, what does this Sword Envoy count for?"

    "Perhaps the sect leader should have taken action a long time ago. If that''s the case, Protector Qing will not have died."

    "Who would have thought that Yan Donghe''s cultivation would be so terrifying?"

    The people from the Lotus Star Sword Sect discussed in a low voice, as their eyes all gathered on the white-haired old man.

    This was thest hope of the Lotus Star Sword Sect. If they were to lose, their sect leader would lose, and their sect leader would lose.

    "Wait a moment."

    At this moment, another voice suddenly came from the crowd.

    Everyone was startled awake by this sudden noise and turned their eyes to the source of the sound.

    He saw a man wearing a big cloak and carrying a sword sheath walking out of the crowd.

    "Without the identity token of the Lotus Star Sword Sect, this person is not a member of the Lotus Star Sword Sect."

    The seductivedy in ck demaster clothe looked at Su Yun once, and spoke to the sword envoy beside her.

    The sword envoy nodded, his gaze focused on Su Yun''s body.

    "Master Su Yun, why are you here? Didn''t we already arrange for you to stay in the backyard? " The Sect Leader looked at Su Yun who was walking over and said. Earlier, he had been paying attention to Qing Wenlu, but he did not see him in the crowd.

    "If I didn''te now, I probably wouldn''t even be able to stay in the backyard."

    Su Yun shook his head and said.

    Su Yun didn''t know if this Sect Leader of the Lotus Star Sword Sect treated him with sincerity or not, but during this period of time in the Lotus Star Sword Sect, he had not been mistreated by anyone else.

 Chapter 574

    <h4>Chapter 574</h4>

    Seeing this person walk out, Yan Donghe asked, "Who are you?"

    Su Yun immediately took out a divine leaf from his spatial ring, and indicated to everyone: "Do you recognize this?"

    "This is?"

    The woman''s face froze and her eyes filled with surprise.

    "What is this?" Sword envoy Yan Donghe asked.

    Although Wanhua Realm had been here for a period of time, he was not very familiar with the World Tree Realm Lord. Thus, when he saw these golden yellow leaves, he did not know what kind of thing they were. "

    It is said that these are the divine leaves on the trees of the, and are only a few of them. Normally, they would not be given to others, but the fact that this person has the divine leaves means that he has a good rtionship with the Realm Lord, so provoking him would mean provoking the Realm Lord. Thedy whispered to the sword envoy, "I''m afraid this person is an incredible figure. We have to be careful."

    "Is that so? Are you sure that is the real God Leaf? and not a forgery? " Yan Donghe said with a frown.

    "Nope." The ck dressed woman shook her head: "I had the good fortune to have seen this divine leaf, I can''t be wrong about this Qi, furthermore, faking the divine leaf is a death sentence, once it is exposed, the result will be very miserable. All the grass and trees in Wanhua Realm are the eyes and ears of Realm Lord, who would have the guts to do such a thing?"

    Yan Donghe pondered for a moment and then said lightly, "It''s fine as long as this person has the Divine Leaf, but what does it have to do with me? We did not do anything that vited the rules of the mountain today. Even Realm Lord s would not be able to save the Lotus Star Sword Sect. "

    "Lord Sword Envoy, don''t be rash. Let''s see what this person intends to do." The ck uniformed womanughed: "Anyways, the Lotus Star Sword Sect is going to die today, there''s no need for us to be so anxious. He only has a piece of Divine Leaf, not the Realm Lord, we shouldn''t put him in our eyes."

    "You''re right."

    The sword envoy nodded, then said to Su Yun indifferently: "I don''t care who you are, but if you want to stop us and save the Lotus Star Sword Sect, then forgive me for my rudeness."

    "The Realm Lord''s divine leaf is here, how dare you be impudent?" Su Yun said.

    "We have not vited the rules of the realm, what can you do to me? What? Could it be that you want to use your power to kill us? " Yan Donghe harrumphed.

    "Use your authority? Of course I wouldn''t do that, and I don''t have a job. " Su Yun said solemnly: "But I am not here with the Realm Lord God Leaf, I am here on orders from the Realm Lord, and havee to request for the assistance of the Lotus Star Sword Sect inpleting the mission given to me by the Realm Lord, aren''t you here to obstruct the mission given to us by the Realm Lord, to look down on the Realm Lord, and to provoke the Realm Lord? What? Is your ck Hawk Cult trying to rebel? " Su Yun bellowed.

    As soon as he said that, everyone was shocked.

    The ck Hawk Cult had suddenly been put on the rebel list. What was the point of doing this?

    He did not know how to refute, his eyes were wide, the sword in his hand was gripped tightly, if not for the God Leaf in Su Yun''s hand, he would have immediately rushed forward and hacked that fellow into two halves.

    "Master Su Yun."

    A few disciples of the Lotus Star Sword Sect looked at Su Yun excitedly. At that moment, they felt that the person in front of them was like the savior of the sect.

    "Hur Hur Hur Hur, Rebellion? Master Su Yun, your words are a little harsh, our ck Hawk Sect belongs to the Wanhua Realm after all, so we naturally belong to the Wanhua Realm. Even if you lend us a hundred guts, we would never dare to be disrespectful to the Realm Lord.

    At this moment, the ck-clothed woman suddenlyughed coquettishly and walked out.

    She threw a few flirtatious nces at Su Yun, and seeing that Su Yun was not moved, she stuck out her chest and continued: "However, Master Su Yun, you said that you are bringing the Realm Lord''s Divine Leaf to carry out a mission, what kind of mission would that be? Why did he have to request for the assistance of the Lotus Star Sword Sect? In terms of strength, our ck Hawk Cult is much stronger than the Lotus Star Sword Sect. Why didn''t you ask for our help? "

    "What mission?" Of course it''s a secret mission, how can I casually reveal it? "

    If Master Su Yun is not willing to speak, then we will not know, and the so-called ignorant is innocent. We can continue to challenge the Lotus Star Sword Sect, I believe, as long as we do not injure you, I believe that even the Realm Lord will not do anything to us, right? The ck-clothed womanughed.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s face became gloomy: So, you n on using the strong one?

    "Any other options?" The ck dressed woman''s smile gradually faded. "We have toe today. If we don''t destroy the Lotus Star Sword Sect, would we still have the face to return to the sect?"

    "Very good."

    Su Yun nodded his head, and immediately pulled out the death sword behind him, the pitch ck sword seemed to be even more devilish under the evil qi''s release, he flipped the death sword and stabbed it into the ground, staring at the sword envoy and spoke coldly: "Today, the Lotus Star Sword Sect has sent me to protect you, since you guys want to challenge me, then I will represent the Lotus Star Sword Sect and fight you all."

    "What?"

    The ck-dressed woman and the Sword Envoy were all stunned.

    "Master Su Yun, this favor will forever remain in the heart of my Lotus Star Sword Sect, but this is a matter of our sect and you do not need to be involved at all. Please return to the backyard first, I will take care of everything here."

    The old sect leader hastily came up and said.

    However, Su Yun shook his head and said: "I also heard it just now. You seem to still have injuries on your body, so it''s not convenient for you to fight.

    The old sect leader was quiet for a moment, then nodded his head: "The other side knew that I was injured, which is why they came here, but Master Su Yun, you cannot have any mishaps, otherwise, we cannot afford it."

    "You can''t afford it, they can''t either. Rx, if I fight, they will definitely be afraid, but in terms of momentum, they won''t be able to defeat me, so I''ve already won three points. When that timees, you can lend me a hand, and defeating them won''t be a difficult matter."

    "Can''t."

    The leader of the Lotus Star Sword Sect rejected without hesitation.

    He did not exin any further, and it was as if he knew that continuing to persuade Su Yun would be of no use. He directly walked in front of Su Yun and said solemnly: "Today''s matters should be settled by my, the Lotus Star Sword Sect. Master Su Yun, has nothing to do with this matter."

    "Old Sect Leader, you ¡­"

    "Don''t say more."

    The old sect leader''s attitude was firm, he turned and nodded towards Su Yun, then turned his head and pulled out a snow white sword that was like a lotus, and directly thrusted towards the Array Seal in the center.

    Seeing that, Su Yun opened his mouth, he still wanted to say something, but in the end he did not say anything, the Sect Leader had already pierced his sword into the array, there was no longer any chance of redemption.

    But carefully thinking about it, it was indeed logical, if in this crisis, the Sect Leader did not stand up to save the sect, and even if Su Yun relied on the Realm Lord''s deterrence to save the Lotus Star Sword Sect, then the sect would still live and die with its name. After all, many disciples saw what happened today, and thought that their Sect Leader no longer had the ability to protect the sect, and that the sect was no longer in existence.

    Therefore, if the sect leader did not fight today, he would lose. He must stand out!

    "You guys of the Lotus Star Sword Sect have some backbone."

    The sword envoy Yan Donghe snorted and stepped forward. He drew his sword and was about to stab it into the Array Seal to form a contract with the old Sect Leader so that he could duel with him.

    But at this moment, thedy in ck beside him hurriedly raised her hand and stopped Yan Donghe.

    "What are you doing?"

    Yan Donghe looked at the woman in dissatisfaction.

    Thedyughed lightly and said: "Lord Sword Envoy, you have been fighting with the experts of the Lotus Star Sword Sect consecutively. The profound qi and other parts of your body have been exhausted, and now, you have to contend against the Lotus Star Sword Sect''s Sect Leader.

    He was currently not in a good state, especially after battling with Qing Wenlu, which had consumed most of the profound qi in his body. Although the ck Hawk Hall had provided him with a lot of good recovery pills, how could he possibly recover in such a short period of time?

    However, thedy turned her head and smiled towards the people of the Lotus Star Sword Sect: "Everyone, don''t be too anxious, our ck Hawk Cult is powerful and has numerous experts. It is impossible to send a sword envoy to battle by himself, and for the sword envoy to rest for a moment, let the other disciples help you deal with the Lotus Star Sword Sect''s leader."

    After she finished speaking, she pped her hands.

    The disciples of the ck Hawk Cult split up from left to right, and three men in ck demaster uniforms walked out.

    All three wore demaster uniforms and held long swords in their hands. All of their expressions were very cold, and their eyes flickered with an indescribable coldness. Their expressions, movements, and auras were all the same.

    The first man stepped forward, pulled out his own sword, and stabbed into the Array Seal.

    Crash.

    As the two swords entered the array, the array immediately released a dazzling light.

    Su Yun took a few steps back as he stared at the array.

    The High Priestess and the ck Hawk Cult disciple spoke up at the same time.

    "Those who are defeated, quickly retreat from the Lotus Star Sword Sect. You must never step foot in!"

    "Those who are defeated, quickly hand over the Lotus Star Sword and sword technique!"

    With that said, the two middle tiered sword s flew into the air at the same time, but when the swords left the sword formation, they left behind two shining sword images.

    The two of them stared at their respective swords in the air and rushed over, reaching their hands out to catch their swords.

    Although the Sect Leader of the Lotus Star Sword Sect was injured, his skills were not bad. The moment his old hand grabbed onto the sword, he shot through the air like a meteor, sometimes to the left and sometimes to the right, making it impossible to clearly see his figure.

    As long as he defeated the sword envoy, these ck Hawk Hall''s people would not be a concern, so he did not dare to waste any more time on these people. After quickly moving around for a circle, his aura was definitely strong.

    When the swordnded on the man''s head, the sword Qi he released seemed to have resonated with him as it gathered over. The people below seemed to see a gigantic lotus flower falling down like a meteor, beautiful yet terrifying ¡­

    "This is the Lotus Star Sword Technique?"

    Sword envoy Yan Donghe said.

 Chapter 575

    <h4>Chapter 575</h4>

    A dazzling sword technique descended from the sky. That majesty contained a mysterious sword technique that pressed down from above, leaving an indelible impression on the hearts of everyone present.

    "ck Hawk Soaring Qi!"

    The man did not show any signs of weakness, with a low roar, all the hair on his body suddenly exploded, therge quantity of extremely sharp, profound energy that was like a cold de suddenly erupted, transforming into a condor flying in the sky.

    "He actually dared to directly contend against the Sect Leader!"

    "The Left Protector Bu Ming eximed in surprise.

    "This person is too reckless. It seems like the oue of this attack will be decided."

    "ck Hawk Hall is bullying our Lotus Star Sword Sect?"

    "A bunch of damned bastards."

    When the people of the Lotus Star Sword Sect saw that person''s actions, they were filled with righteous indignation and felt greatly infuriated.

    But no matter how angry they were, there was no one who wasn''t focused on that vast and mighty strike right now.

    In a trance, people saw a tall and sturdy eagle charge towards a mysterious white lotus.

    Dong!

    A ring of colored ripples spread out on the white lotus, half of the ripples flew into the air, and the other half struck down. Before they even reached the ground, the people on the ground could feel the terrifying destructive force from the ripples, and all of their faces instantly turned pale, and they started to scream crazily.

    "Retreat!" "Quickly retreat!"

    "Go!" Those above the Sky Spirit Master immediately summoned their magic treasure for defense, and the rest of them immediately left the ce! The ck-dressed woman shouted loudly towards the door.

    "All of you, retreat! Activate the protection barrier! "Faster!"

    Bu Ming, the Left Protector of the Lotus Star Sword Sect, urgently shouted.

    The scene became chaotic. People were running around like ants on a hot pan. It only took a few breaths'' time before the crowded battleground was empty. Everyone scattered to the back. Even the powerful sword expert Yan Donghe had no choice but to retreat. Although he had the ability to take the profound qi that came out from the intense battle between the two, even if he were to take it, he himself would have to use up a lot of it.

    The energy ripples struck over, shattering all the roof tiles. The crushed grass and trees stuck to the ground like a thin film. Other than that miraculous Array Seal, everything else in the area was turned into dust ¡­

    Dong dong dong dong dong dong

    A peerlessly terrifying aura unceasingly surged in the air as thunderous sounds reverberated unceasingly. One could only watch as the eagle and Bai Lian shed fiercely in the air, unable to part with each other.

    At this moment and time, they were fighting for the profound energy.

    Regardless of whether it was the High Priestess or that expert from the ck Hawk Cult, if they were to rx even a little, then the victor of this battle would be determined.

    Behind the white lotus was the Sect Leader''s snow-white sword. The sword de was touching the root of the white lotus, its body was trembling and its power was strong, as though the heavens were pressing down on it. And at the tail of the eagle, was the sword of the ck Hawk Sect''s expert.

    The clouds moved with the profound qi, and only these two auras were the most dazzling, as though they wanted to stir the entire sky.

    Su Yun looked up into the sky, to see that the Sect Leader''s face was pale, perspiring profusely, and the sword in his hand was trembling.

    The other party was even more exhausted. Veins bulged on his forehead and his eyes reddened, as if he was releasing thest bit of his strength.

    ording to his usual standards, this person was definitely not a match for the Sect Leader. But from the looks of it, the other party had used the Sect Leader''s old injuries in order to put up such a fight.

    "Break!"

    Suddenly, the Sect Leader roared in anger, the pure and holy white lotus released a halo of light, like a blossoming flower, it was extremely gorgeous, smashing down directly. The eagle released a mournful cry, then breaking its wings, its body shattering into pieces, the extremely terrifying white lotus exploded downwards together with the sword pressure, causing a series of popping sounds to ring out in the air, like the sound of firecrackers.

    The Spirit Cultivator who was supporting the eagle widened his eyes as he looked at the iing Bai Lian in shock. His entire body suddenly trembled violently, his aura was like a dam that had burst,pletely copsing and crumbling apart.

    Crack.

    A crisp sound rang out.

    The body of the expert from the ck Hawk Hall directly smashed down from the sky, fiercely smashing onto the ground, his entire body had arge number of terrifying cracks, both his hands and feet were broken, only leaving behind a single staff, the sword in his hand was also broken into many pieces, and he had long been injured in the fighting strength, judging from his injuries, even his cultivation had been emptied.

    Victory had been decided!

    "Alright!"

    Below, the people from the Lotus Star Sword Sect let out excited howls.

    The cheers continued like a tsunami.

    The white-haired Sect Leadernded lightly on the ground. He stared at the crippled ck Hawk Cult expert on the ground and coldly snorted, "Are you willing to leave?"

    "Of course not."

    Without waiting for the expert to speak, the girl in ck clothing behind him took the lead and spoke first. She chuckled, drew out the sword at her waist and stabbed towards the man''s head.

    Pfft.

    That person''s head was immediately pierced through. He didn''t even have the chance to struggle before dying.

    The light sword in the Array Seal also disappeared at once.

    When a person who had made a contract died, the Array Seal automatically ordered the other party to refuse toply with the previous agreement. The person''s body also turned into sand and disappeared like Qing Wenlu.

    When everyone saw this, they were enraged.

    Seeing this, the Sect Leader''s gaze turned serious.

    "How despicable, you are viting the rules!" Protector Zuo gritted his teeth and said.

    "What vition of the rules of the mountain?" He previously vited our sect rules, and ording to our sect rules, he should be put to death, I am currently only executing sect rules, maybe that''s not right, but the rules of the Linglong Mountain does not say that we should not execute sect rules at this time, right? The ck-clothed womanughed.

    "You are obviously afraid that he will be afraid of death and agree to the previous agreement, which is why you took advantage of this loophole. Your ck Hawk Cult is so shameless!" Bu Ming cursed.

    "Shameless?" The ck-dressed woman said disdainfully, "If you are unwilling, you can do the same."

    When Bu Ming heard this, he became furious and did not know how to refute.

    "Protector Bu, no need to be angry. The more they are like this, the more the world will feel that they are despicable. This sect will notst for long. We will just watch." The High Priestess spoke in a low voice.

    Bu Ming nodded and snorted at the woman before retreating to the side.

    The ck-dresseddy spoke to the remaining two: "You are only allowed to win, you are not allowed to lose, understand? Failure will only mean death, this is what the Sect Leader has said! "

    "Yes." The duo replied with determination in their eyes.

    Then, a second expert of the ck Hawk Cult walked out and stabbed the sword at his waist.

    Seeing this, the Hierarch remained silent. Then, he threw his sword into the air and the contract was formed. The two of them drew their swords and soared into the sky, once again fiercely fighting with each other.

    This expert was clearly more cautious than the previous one. He was no longer fighting as aggressively as before, nor did he dare to fight head on with him. He only took defensive measures.

    The people below watched intently. The people from the Lotus Star Sword Sect were probably worried, while the people from the ck Hawk Hall were watching on the sidelines as if they were just watching a show. In their eyes, the ck Hawk Cult would definitely win this trip, so there was nothing to worry about.

    That was true. The other party had been forced to the point where even the Sect Leader had to take action. What other trump cards could he possibly possess?

    "Protector Bu Ming, are you willing to join the battle?"

    Su Yun retracted his gaze from the sky, and walked towards the middle ageddy and spoke.

    Hearing that, Bu Ming turned to look at Su Yun, and was slightly startled, then anxiously bowed: "Oh, it''s Master Su Yun, Master Su Yun, a while ago, I was out on some business, and was unable to greet you, please forgive me."

    "At a time like this, you don''t need to care. I want to know if you can still fight?"

    Su Yun said.

    Although I am the protector of the Lotus Star Sword Sect, my cultivation level is not high, and 30 years ago, when I was out on a mission, I was severely injured, and my cultivation was crippled by half. I do not even have the Sky Spirit Master with me now, how could I fight?

    Hearing that, Su Yun was startled, although she could not see through Bu Ming''s cultivation, her Qi was extremely weak, afraid that she was wearing a magic treasure that covered her.

    "If that''s the case, does the Lotus Star Sword Sect have any experts who can fight against him?" Su Yun asked: "The ck clotheddy is making use of these experts to exhaust the Sect Leader. If the Sect Leader were to continue fighting and sh with the sword envoys, I''m afraid that she has no chance of winning.

    "Consumption?"

    Bu Ming was startled, he anxiously looked up into the sky, and then his face became gloomy.

    "Chen Tai, Zhang Xing!" Bu Ming loudly shouted.

    Two men in white robes immediately walked out from the crowd. The man held a longsword in his hand, and both of them had extraordinary stature.

    "You are the sect''s elites, and right now is the sect''s critical moment. Do you have the courage to fight your next opponent?" Bu Ming said.

    "It is our duty to sacrifice ourselves for the sect." The two of them called out without hesitation.

    "Very good!"

    Bu Ming nodded.

    Su Yun looked at the two of them, only to see that the two were only at the second stage of Sky Spirit Master, he could not help but shake his head: "Protector Bu, is there no one stronger?"

    Furthermore, the ck Hawk Cult came prepared. Just a while ago, the experts that we sent were all assassinated, although no one died, but they suffered different degrees of injuries, and there are not many who can fight. I think that the people who attacked the experts of my sect must be from the ck Hawk Cult, as their goal is to prepare for today''s challenge.

    "So it''s like that."

    Su Yun''s expression was also helpless.

    The Lotus Star Sword Sect was really miserable, but he didn''t know if he should say that they were too weak, or that the ck Hawk Cult was too strong. If even an expert from their sect was attacked, then what level would that expert be at?

    "Since the other party wants to exhaust themselves, we can only do so together with them. This is the Lotus Star Sword Sect after all, and there are many disciples who would dare to die here. I do not believe that the ck Hawk Cult will be able to kill everyone here." Bu Ming said resolutely.

    Seeing the determination in her eyes, Su Yun nodded his head in admiration.

    Dong!

    Just then, another violent explosion sounded out in the air. A figure descended from the sky and crashed into the ground. And right above the figure was the Sect Leader of the Lotus Star Sword Sect.

    He held the sword in one hand. The de of the sword had already pierced through the heart of that expert from the ck Hawk Cult. The other party was dead.

    "I know that you all will not retreat so easily. Since that is the case, I will not hold back anymore." The Sect Leader of the Lotus Star Sword Sect said coldly, "This sword strike is for Protector Qing!"

    As the sound of his voice faded, the snow-white longsword shed towards the head of the expert. His head was pierced through like lightning, splitting it in half ¡­

 Chapter 576

    <h4>Chapter 576</h4>

    Inside the pitch ck hall stood two huge stone eagles, the stone eagles were about 4 meters tall, their spirits were spirited, and they were extremely lifelike. The surface of the stone eagle was covered with profound talismans, these talismans were like tadpoles, covering the entire stone eagle statue.

    At this moment, there was a person quietly standing in the middle of the two stone eagles. This person''s gaze gently swept across the talismans on the stone eagles, as though he was thinking about something.

    At this time, a fat, long-haired, middle-aged man quickly walked into the hall. After the man entered, he immediately knelt down on one knee and respectfully said, "Greetings, Sect Leader."

    "Yes."

    The person standing in the middle of the stone eagle nodded and asked: "How is it?"

    "Most of the experts in the Lotus Star Sword Sect have been killed by the Lord Sword Envoy. Qing Wenlu died in battle. Now, the leader of the Lotus Star Sword Sect has made his move and is fighting fiercely with the three guards." That person said.

    If he were in his prime, even I would never be able to touch him. But now that he is injured, this is the best opportunity for our ck Hawk Sect to annex the Lotus Star Sword Sect. " The Sect Leader of the ck Hawk Hall said in a deep voice, "As long as the Lotus Star Sword Sect is destroyed, I will obtain the Lotus Star Sword Sect and their sword techniques, and in addition to the Lotus Star Sword Technique fragment that I hold in my hand, it will be sufficient for the Lotus Star Sword Technique to be restored. When that timees, I will recreate the Lotus Star Sword Sect with the ck Hawk Mystical Iron, and then, our ck Hawk Sect will be able to replicate the glory of the Lotus Sword Sect, ughter its way out of the Wanhua Realm, swallow up the world and step onto the peak of this world!"

    Hearing this, the person below knelt down excitedly and shouted, "Long live Sect Leader, long live!"

    "Hai." The ck Hawk Hall''s leader waved his hand and said indifferently, "Speaking of this, it''s just a painting. The most important thing is still to see if Yan Donghe can kill the Sect Leader of the Lotus Star Sword Sect."

    "Lord Sword Envoy received a fortuitous encounter and obtained the thousand year old inheritance from the supreme expert. His strength is no longer what it was before, he is an injured old thief, how can he not fight, Sect Leader is not worried." That personughed and continued, "But Sect Leader, this subordinate has a question, I don''t know whether I should say it or not."

    "Speak."

    "Um ¡­" That person hesitated for a moment before saying, "Hierarch, the Sect Leader of the Lotus Star Sword Sect is injured now, why didn''t you personally go out and destroy the Lotus Star Sword Sect at this critical juncture, allowing the Lord Sword Envoy to challenge him instead?"

    "Didn''t you already say it? He''s had a fortuitous encounter, and his strength rose explosively. It''s enough to deal with that old fogey of the Lotus Star Sword Sect, why would he want me to go? " The Leader of the ck Hawk Hall looked at the long-haired man meaningfully, and said indifferently: "Besides, my ck Hawk Hall has quite a few enemies. If someone were to attack our ck Hawk Hall at this time, who would defend against it? You don''t even know this little bit ofmon sense, how can you be the protector of my ck Hawk Cult? "

    "Your subordinate is stupid." The man knocked his head on the ground in a hurry.

    "Go down. The first thing you should do is inform me about the situation of the battle at the Lotus Star Sword Sect. "

    "Yes, your subordinate will take his leave."

    The man kowtowed to the High Priestess and respectfully left the room.

    However, it didn''t take long for that person to return to the main hall.

    "What''s the matter?"

    He had just turned around to look at the Eagle Glyph when the ck Hawk Cult Leader spoke in a displeased manner.

    "It''s like this, Sect Leader, someone came from outside and said that he has something to see you about." That person said.

    "Who?" The High Priestess of the ck Hawk Hall frowned and said.

    "He said his name is Xiao Huai Lin and he just entered the Wanhua Realm, so he came to the Linglong Mountain to seek knowledge."

    "Study?"

    "Right." The manughed: "Xiao Huai Lin has an extraordinary aura, the profound qi is dense and I''m afraid his strength is not bad. If he can be recruited into our ck Hawk Cult, then it will definitely make our ck Hawk Cult''s strength more powerful."

    "Oh?" The ck Hawk Cult leader pondered for a moment and then said: "If that''s the case, then bring him in."

    "Yes, Sect Leader."

    Not long after that person left, a young man wearing a fiery red demaster outfit and carrying a blood-red thin sword on his back walked in.

    The man''s hair was parted in the middle, and he had a long braid on his back. He was extremely tall, and his figure was very thin. He had a very good figure.

    With a smile on his face, he walked into the hall. When he saw the ck Hawk Hall Master, he immediately took a few steps forward and cupped his fists as he said, "Xiao Huai Lin greets the sect master."

    "I heard Protector Liu say that you''re here to study?" The High Priestess of the ck Hawk Hall carefully examined this man and asked after sensing his aura.

    "That''s right." Xiao Huai Lin said.

    "En, a third stage Sky Spirit Master cultivation is not bad, not bad, a material that can be created." The High Priestess of the ck Hawk Cult nodded and said, "Since you requested to study, I am not stingy. Please join the ck Hawk Cult for now."

    "Join ck Hawk Cult?" Xiao Huai Lin froze for a moment, then smiled and said: "I''m not looking to join ck Hawk Cult."

    "Then, do you want to learn the superior sword techniques of my ck Hawk Cult from an outsider?" The High Priestess harrumphed, "If that''s the case, then hurry up and leave. There''s no such thing as a free lunch in this world."

    "Oh." Xiao Huai Lin nodded his head, and said with a smile: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll join."

    "That''s more like it."

    "However, I do not wish to be an ordinary disciple." Xiao Huai Lin continued.

    The ck Hawk Hall''s Leader knitted his eyebrows as he was extremely infuriated by Xiao Huai Lin''s rude words. He asked in a low voice, "Then what do you want to do?"

    Xiao Huai Lin was walking left and right, looking at the person up there with a yful look, andughed: "What do you think about being the Sect Leader of the ck Hawk Cult?"

    "How dare you!"

    Protector Liu and the ck Hawk Cult Leader were both furious.

    Without waiting for the Sect Leader to make a move, Protector Liu rushed over first, his hand turning into an eagle''s w and directly grabbed at Xiao Huai Lin''s head.

    Since he was a protector, his cultivation was not low either, fully at the fourth stage of the Sky Spirit Master. In the Linglong Mountain, Liu Zhen was considered famous, no one could take a direct hit from his ck Hawk w.

    However, just as the eagle w was about to approach Xiao Huai Lin, Xiao Huai Lin moved.

    It did not move too much, nor did it move at a terrifying speed that could cause eyeballs to fall. All it did was shake its head slightly.

    Bada.

    The terrifying ck wnded on his shoulder.

    Nothing.

    Protector Liu''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Even though he managed to avoid the fatal blow, his sharp attack had at least struck Luo Yuan''s shoulder. If it was an ordinary person''s arm, they would have already been smashed to smithereens.

    As he watched Xiao Huai Lin''s fiery red demaster clothe ignite mes, Protector Liu felt as if he had struck not only steel, but also a piece of red-hot steel, his palms iparably hot.

    "Ah!"

    He cried out in pain and backed off.

    "Imperial Equipment?"

    The sect leader of the ck Hawk Hall looked at the fiery red demaster clothe on Xiao Huai Lin''s body and eximed in a low voice.

    "Hehe, is this how your ck Hawk Cult treats their guests? "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, it seems quite like me."

    Xiao Huai Lin turned around, looked at Protector Liu andughed as he spoke.

    "Damn it! Who the hell are you?!" Protector Liu clenched his hands and said through gritted teeth. At this moment, his palm was almostpletely melted and worn, the burning power of this piece of clothing was too terrifying.

    "Didn''t I tell you my name? My name is Xiao Huai Lin and I am only a schr, but someone who knows me has given me a title." The corner of Xiao Huai Lin''s mouth rose into a sinister smile, "The number one sword in the world, have you heard of it?"

    With that said, he suddenly raised his arm, and that blood red thin sword was unsheathed, and directly shed towards Protector Liu''s head.

    "Eagle Sky!"

    Protector Liu bellowed, the profound energy around his body surged like a torrential river towards his arms, and in that moment, his arms were harder than steel, harder than even Mount Tai, the boundless defensive power was like a city wall, it was extremely dense.

    The ck Hawk Cult''s leader''s eyes narrowed as he stared at Protector Liu. He knew that this protector Liu was not someone an ordinary person could touch. His arms were probably even harder than the swords in his hands.

    However ¡­

    Crack.

    A crisp sound rang out.

    Protector Liu''s arms were cut off, and at the same time, his body was cut into two,pletely dead.

    "What?"

    The High Priestess of the ck Hawk Hall widened her eyes in shock as she witnessed this scene.

    Protector Liu''s body split into two parts. The area where he was cut into was covered in red and white smoke came out from it. The blood that had just spilled out of his body was quickly burnt to steam when it passed by that red light ¡­

    One sh in a second was enough to kill a fourth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator.

    "This is absolutely not something a third stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator can do. Even if the beast you are holding is a Imperial Equipment or a divine tool, it is definitely not something that you can do. Who exactly are you? What exactly is your cultivation level? "

    The High Priestess of the ck Hawk Cult roared in shock and shock. "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"

    He finally understood, the young man in front of him was obviously a magic treasure who had tampered with his own cultivation level.

    "Why do you keep asking this boring question?" Why do you keep asking this boring question?

    Xiao Huai Lin held his blood-red sword, looking helpless, he then said indifferently: "I said, I am here to learn, to ask the ck Hawk Cult for their outstanding sword skills, I am here to challenge and learn, this Protector Liu is not much, in my opinion, you will have to personally take charge first, if you do not defeat me, then ck Hawk Sect will be the dust of history today."

    After saying that, Xiao Huai Lin also rushed over, his sword shing towards the ck Hawk Cult Leader.

    The de of the sword rippled with a reddish glow in the air, like a meteorite cutting through the sky in the dark night.

    He knew that he would not have a peaceful ending today. He could only grit his teeth and pull out his sword to fight. However, he did not forget to crush the token at his waist.

    This specialmand was actually a signal device. When themand medallion shattered, all the followers of the ck Hawk Hall would receive a summons from the Sect Leader. Soon, countless experts of the ck Hawk Cult began to rush over.

    "Come to the ck Hawk Cult to behave atrociously. No matter what, you must stay here today."

    The ck Hawk Cult Leader roared as he swiftly brandished his sword to block the fierce attack.

    "I also didn''t say that I was going to leave. If I don''t defeat you, how could I be willing to leave?"

    Xiao Huai Linughed.

    The ck Hawk Cult Leader''s face darkened when he saw how easily the other party had weed his attack.

    He was a seventh stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator, and was already a well-known figure in the Linglong Mountain. No one dared to behave atrociously in front of him, but at that moment, not only had he exchanged over a hundred blows with him, he wasn''t even panting.

    Forget it, let''s just dy him first. When peoplee, we''ll surround him, and all the treasures on his body will belong to me.

    The ck Hawk Cult Leader pondered in his heart.

    Crash! Crash!

    At this moment, arge number of sounds came from outside the hall, followed by the rustling of footsteps.

    "He''s here!"

    The ck Hawk Cult Leader was overjoyed.

 Chapter 577

    <h4>Chapter 577</h4>

    The sound of densely packed footsteps resonated throughout the great hall. Xiao Huai Lin, who was still fighting with the ck Hawk Hall Master, suddenly pulled away from him as he sped up his pace and stood in the middle of the great hall.

    He turned his head and looked at the entrance of the great hall. He saw that it was filled with experts from the ck Hawk Cult.

    "Hierarchy, what happened?"

    "Ah, Liu¡­" Protector Liu, how ¡­ How¡­ How did he die?"

    "Sect Leader, who killed Protector Liu? "Who is this person?"

    When the elites of the ck Hawk Cult saw the ruined hall and the dismembered Protector Liu, all of their eyes turned round as they eximed in astonishment.

    However, the ck Hawk Hall''s Leader didn''t exin anything. He simply pointed his finger at Xiao Huai Lin and shouted, "Annihte this person!"

    "Yes sir!"

    Everyone shouted loudly and rushed forward together.

    A sneer hung on his face, and he turned his head to look at the ck Hawk Hall Master, saying: "Today, I havee here to fight you one on one with the intention to learn, but I never thought that you would actually bully the few with your numbers. This is truly not in line with the path of swordsmen, shameless, you are too shameless."

    "Are you even worthy of speaking shamelessness to me? "Brat, you dare to behave so atrociously in my ck Hawk Cult? What do you think this is?"

    The High Priestess of the ck Hawk Hall said coldly, "I will let you know the consequences of offending my ck Hawk Hall." After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and growled, "Tear apart his body. I want to imprison his soul and slowly torture him."

    "Yes."

    The experts of the ck Hawk Cult all roared and instantly surrounded him. The profound qi in their bodies were like a wild horse running around, frantically rushing forward, wave after wave of beautiful profound skill directly smashing towards Xiao Huai Lin. From the looks of it, no one was nning to capture them alive.

    However, Xiao Huai Lin did not dodge, and his handsome face revealed a thickyer of anger.

    "Despicable. Using numbers to bully the young is too shameless. But since you''re looking for a helper, fine then I''ll ept it. But, do you really think that I don''t have any?"

    After he finished speaking, Xiao Huai Lin''s hand went towards his waist, and pressed onto it, activating the profound energy, a ball of fiery red light suddenly burst out from his waist, the terrifying power of the mes was astonishing.

    "This is ¡­"

    The ck Hawk Cult Leader was startled.

    But hear¡­

    Roar!

    The sound of a heaven shaking roar burst out, and then, an iparablyrge creature came out from Xiao Huai Lin''s belt, and swept towards the surroundings with a terrifying and peerless momentum ¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Within the Lotus Star Sword Sect.

    Thest expert had already entered the arena and was fighting with an expert from the Lotus Star Sword Sect. The Lotus Star Sword Sect''s Sect Leader fought two people in a row, and both ended up trampled over the other party. His strength was revealed, intimidating the world, and the magnificent and terrifying profound skill was still difficult to erase in the hearts of the crowd.

    However, he was wounded, his consumption of profound qi was too high, and was slightly unable to hold on, so he could only temporarily send someone else up.

    However, it was fine if he won, but if he lost, he would only end up dying.

    The three experts from the ck Hawk Cult were all extraordinary. Although they were not a match for the Sect Leader, they were able to deal with these disciples. They were ughtered like pigs and dogs.

    In the blink of an eye, four people had been killed, causing the Lotus Star Sword Sect''s Sect Leader to frown. When the fifth person was preparing to go up on stage, he had no choice but to get up once more, thrust his sword into the Array Seal, and go up on stage to fight.

    Seeing that, Su Yun could not help but sigh, this was the sorrow of a small sect. When they met with trouble, the number of experts that coulde out was simply too few. On the other hand, the great sects had many disciples, and many outstanding people. In order to gain the upper hand, some people would fight with their lives in times of crisis.

    Originally, he had wanted to find his parents as soon as possible, but such a thing had actually happened in the Lotus Star Sword Sect. If they had nothing to do with each other, Su Yun could just leave, and he would not want to get involved in this dispute. However, the Lotus Star Sword Sect had treated him well, and if they did not help him, Su Yun would not feel guilty.

    He was like this. He would always remember the small grudges and grudges that others had against him.

    "Hmm?"

    The girl in ck frowned as she took off the te on her waist and looked at it.

    One could only see the floating lustre on the card as a diagram was faintly discernible in the light.

    Seeing that, the sword arts expert, Yan Donghe, who was standing beside him, asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "The Sect Leader has sent out an urgent order." The ck-clothed woman said in a deep voice.

    "Something happened in the school?" Yan Donghe said solemnly.

    The news of us challenging the Lotus Star Sword Sect has probably already spread throughout the entire Linglong Mountain, and there are many enemies of the sect, so there''s no need to worry, at this time people will alsoe to challenge our sect. However, there''s no need to worry, the Sect Leader is already prepared, we can continue with what we have to do, the Sect Leader has already exined everything beforehand, and if there''s really a need to pay attention to the situation, he will take care of it.

    The woman put the token back on her waist and smiled.

    "No matter what, I have to finish this battle quickly." When this battle is over, let me go up on stage. I can see that the old fellow is already done with his fight, and right now, his strength is not even at 30% of his usual level, which is the best chance to kill him. After I destroy him, I will then snatch his soul, absorb it, and increase my cultivation! "

    "It''s up to you. Anyway, the Sect Leader has requested that we bring the Lotus Star Sword and the Lotus Star Sword Technique back to the sect."

    "This is necessary."

    Crash.

    The strange sound came again.

    Thest expert of the ck Hawk Hall had been cut into pieces and died on the spot.

    "Alright!"

    Below, the people from the Lotus Star Sword Sect roared excitedly. The scene was extremely lively.

    The High Priestessnded on the ground with a light breeze. She held her sword in one hand as she pointed it at the ground. The wind blew over, and her white beard swayed gently. She looked extremely imposing.

    In the end, he was still an esteemed leader of the sect. Even if the cultivation of the disciples of the Lotus Star Sword Sect weren''t good enough, he, the leader, was still someone worthy of his reputation.

    Yan Donghe''s eyes were filled with battle intent. Without saying a word, he took a step forward and pulled out his sword, fiercely thrusting towards Array Seal.

    Seeing that, the Sect Leader raised his sword to stab again, but just as he was about to move, his face suddenly paled and his steps slightly trembled, as if something was amiss.

    "Not good, after so many battles, the Sect Leader''s profound qi is already very low."

    Bu Ming shouted.

    "This battle will be very disadvantageous to us. Sect Leader, you can''t go up again."

    "High Priestess, please rest for the time being. Let me represent you in this battle."

    "I''ll fight!"

    "No, let me do it."

    Waves of anxious and concerned voices rang out continuously.

    The High Priestess opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say it. She only lightly shook her head, hinting everyone to not try to be brave.

    If they went up, they would only be throwing their lives away.

    However, if they were forced to a corner, with the strength of their wounded bodies, would they even have a chance of victory against this sword envoy?

    Many of the people present knew that the probability of this happening was very small¡­

    "Why don''t you let me try?"

    Just then, a sword flew over from that direction and directly stabbed into the Array Seal.

    When everyone saw this, an uproar broke out.

    "This is ¡­" Master Su Yun, no! "

    The sect leader shouted anxiously.

    But it was toote, Su Yun''s speed was too fast, a sword had already flown over.

    He had already made his decision.

    Light rose from the Array Seal ¡­

    "Master Su Yun, you ¡­"

    Bu Ming was stunned as he looked at the ck-cloaked man walking out from the crowd, his face filled with shock.

    Even Yan Donghe and the ck-dressed woman were extremely surprised.

    At this time, no one would have thought that Su Yun would actually step forward and take care of such a rotten matter.

    "Master Su Yun, why are you doing this?"

    The old sect master sighed and asked as he looked at the sword that was stabbed into his Array Seal.

    "Old Sect Leader, although the reason why you are looking for my parents is because of this divine leaf, I am a person who remembers kindness. You are willing to work for me and help me, so why can''t I do something for you? How can I watch idly when the Lotus Star Sword Sect is in trouble today? "

    "However, you are not a member of the Lotus Star Sword Sect, so what right do you have to interfere in this matter? Master Su Yun, I think it would be better for you to leave this ce quickly, so as to not get into a fight and hurt you, that would not be good. "

    Without waiting for the old Hierarch to speak, the woman in ck spoke.

    "Isn''t it impossible for people from the Lotus Star Sword Sect to participate in the battle?"

    The corner of Su Yun''s mouth rose, and said: "That''s easy to do."

    With that, he turned around and sped his fists towards the Sect Leader of the Lotus Star Sword Sect, saying, "Sect Leader, please ept me as your disciple."

    "Master Su Yun, this¡­"

    "Old Sect Leader, now that things have reached this point, I have no other choice. Since I am unable to use Realm Lord''s deterrence force to force the ck Hawk Cult to retreat, I can only rely on my own ability. Although Su Yun''s cultivation is not high, I am willing to do my best."

    Su Yun said.

    When the old Sect Leader heard this, he fell silent.

    He opened his dim eyes and looked at Su Yun, but for some reason, a strange glow leaked out of his sunken eyes, he started to look at Su Yun, and after a long while, he nodded his head.

    "Alright, alright, Su Yun, since you are so determined, if I continue to persuade you, it would be obvious that I am putting on an act! Now, I shall officially announce that you have be a member of my Lotus Star Sword Sect and are currently serving as Protector. "

    "Thank you, Sect Leader." Su Yun said.

    The old sect leader then turned his head and shouted to Bu Fang, "Protector Bu, go and fetch our sect''s most valuable treasures, the ''Lotus Star Sword Technique'' and the ''Lotus Star Sword Technique''."

    "Sect Leader ¡­" Bu Ming was stunned and his expression changed, but he did not ask anything. He immediately turned around and led his disciples away.

    Not long after, two treasure boxes were solemnly brought over by them.

    One of the treasure boxes seemed to be a sword sheath. Its body was long and slender with lotus flowers engraved on its surface. The other treasure box was square and golden in color. It was extremely magical.

    The old sect leader received the two treasure boxes and solemnly ced them in front of him ¡­

    "The Lotus Star Sword and the sword technique!"

    The ck-dressed woman''s eyes lit up as she stared at the two treasure boxes.

    "Today, since Su Yun is willing to help us, we are not unrighteous people. Su Yun, you can fight with these people on behalf of our sect, do not be afraid, if you lose, I will hand over the Lotus Star Sword and the sword technique to them, you will not be in danger of death!" The old Sect Master said in a low voice.

 Chapter 578

    <h4>Chapter 578</h4>

    As soon as the old Sect Leader finished speaking, the surrounding crowd went into an uproar.

    Even Su Yun was shocked.

    Who would have thought that the Old Sect Leader would actually n to hand over these treasures?

    "Sect Leader, this ¡­ That''s not so good. " Bu Ming anxiously asked.

    If the Lotus Star Sword and the sword technique were to be handed over, it would mean that the Lotus Star Sword Sect had beenpletely dispersed. The fate of a sect would be handed over to a person they had not known for more than a month.

    However, the old sect leader shook his head and said, "In fact ¡­ I am no longer able to fight, with Su Yun''s help, what else do we have to say? If he wins, then that''s for the best. If he loses, no matter what, we have to protect his life. Originally, this had nothing to do with him. Although my Lotus Star Sword Sect is not some big sect, we still need to understand kindness, understand? "

    When Bu Ming and the rest heard that, they hurriedly cupped their fists and bowed.

    Seeing this, the ck-dressed woman''s initially worried face rxed.

    "I was about Lord Su Yun''s life. If he dies here, my ck Hawk Cult will definitely be in trouble, but the old man from the Lotus Star Sword Sect knows his ce, so, Sir Sword Envoy, you do not have to show mercy, as long as you win against Master Su Yun, then we canplete our mission. "

    The ck clotheddyughed, and looked up and down at Su Yun, andughed: You are a pretty good man, Master Sword Envoy, you should go easy on him.

    "This person is wearing a magic treasure barrier, I am unable to see through his cultivation, but, since he dared toe out, I am afraid that he is confident, so I cannot be careless." Yan Donghe said solemnly.

    "Rx, the other party is just a beginner in Sky Spirit Master."

    The woman in ck spoke straightforwardly.

    Yan Donghe turned around and looked at him. "How did you know?"

    "I have a treasure that allows me to see through everything, although I am unable to see through all of it, I can still catch a glimpse of his profound qi. I do not know what his actual cultivation level is, but from the looks of this strand of aura, he is just an existence that has just entered the Sky Spirit Master."

    "Just entered the Sky Spirit Master? Hmph, how can you have the guts to fight with me? " Annoyed, Yan Donghe asked, "Is he looking down on me?"

    "Master Sword Messenger, you do not need to be angry, I can see what attitude Su Yun has." Master Sword Envoy, let me be honest with you, although your cultivation has risen greatly, and is no longer the same as before, but you are stillckingpared to this Lotus Star Sword Sect''s Sect Leader, I predicted that you are probably at the fifth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, and this Sect Leader is at least at the peak of the seventh stage. If this were in the past, I am afraid that you would not be able to contend against him, but today, one of the reasons is because he is injured, his has ruptured, his strength has dropped greatly, and the other is because the battle previously exhausted his few profound energy s.

    Hearing that, the anger on Yan Donghe''s face deepened. He said in a low voice, "What do you mean by that? Could it be that I was already afraid of him when he was at the peak of his old bones? "

    "Of course not. Aiyaya, Lord Sword Envoy, don''t be angry. Please listen to what I have to say." The ck dressed womanughed: "Actually, this Su Yun is also in a simr situation as you are now, and the reason why he dared to challenge you with his newly entered Sky Spirit Master is also because of this. Previously, when you fought with the many experts of the Lotus Star Sword Sect, the consumption of your profound qi was extremely huge, and your strength had been damaged, and you are no longer in your peak state.

    "Oh?" Yan Donghe thought for a moment and said, "Then doesn''t that mean I can''t touch him?"

    "As long as I don''t kill him."

    "Then I will cut off both his arms and legs! cripple his cultivation. " Yan Donghe harrumphed.

    "That''s fine."

    The ck-clothed woman nodded.

    Yan Donghe''s eyes were like an eagle''s, sharply staring at Su Yun, he then took a step forward, and walked towards Array Seal.

    Seeing that, Su Yun did not hesitate and stepped forward into the Array Seal.

    "Master Su Yun, the contract has not been formed yet, but it is still toote to cancel it now. Are you really going to represent the Lotus Star Sword Sect and fight against us?" The woman in ck suddenly asked.

    "I made myself clear earlier, I don''t want to repeat myself." Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Since that''s the case, then that''s your intention. With so many pairs of eyes watching here, everyone can testify to it, if Master is injured, please do not report us to Realm Lord." The ck-clothed womanughed.

    When the crowd heard this, they finally understood what the ck-dressed woman meant. So, she was trying to get a dose of prophctic treatment. Normally, people would only pat their chest and neverin, but when Su Yun heard that, he opened his mouth and said: "It''s hard to say."

    "¡­"

    The ck-clothed girl''s expression froze.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Who would have thought that Su Yun would actually defymon sense ¡­

    In this way, the ck Hawk Cult was a little scared. After all, Su Yun was a Realm Lord.

    "Alright, let''s cut the crap. Since you''ve already made your decision, I won''t care too much about it."

    Yan Donghe stepped into the array, stared at Su Yun and bellowed: "If you lose, quickly hand over the Lotus Star Sword and the sword technique."

    His voice was like thunder, like a Vicious Beast.

    Seeing that, Su Yun did not show any signs of weakness, he stepped into the array and stared at the opponent, then roared: If you lose, scram!

    This simple word was sonorous and powerful. It was abnormally loud and clear, causing one''s eardrums to tremble, and their heart and soul to tremble.

    Yan Donghe''s expression changed and he clenched his teeth tightly. His eyes could not wait to tear his opponent apart.

    The Array Seal shone again, following that, the two swords inside the array flew into the air, the light swords formed.

    Yan Donghe''s hands moved quickly, the moment the sword flew into the air, he immediately transformed into a beam of light and flew towards his own slender sword, holding onto the sword hilt, he directly smashed towards Su Yun''s pitch ck sword that was flying in the air.

    When the sword flew into the air, the war had already begun. Normally, people would only do what they liked to do the most when they hit the opponent''s weapon. As long as the opponent was slow enough to even control their weapon, then their chances of winning would be much higher.

    ng!

    The weird ck sword was directly smashed away by Yan Donghe. The moment the sword tip split the sword, Yan Donghe did not forget to inject a bit of profound energy from his body into the sword.

    Without a sword, what are you going to use to fight me? Relying on magic treasure s? Stop dreaming!

    Yan Donghe roared in his heart, as he stared at Su Yun who was still standing at the same spot, he directly shed across.

    Seeing this scene, the people from the Lotus Star Sword Sect practically let out a wave of disappointed and anxious exmations.

    Seeing that Su Yun was not even able to get his hands on his weapon, a few people who were originally optimistic about Su Yun all turned their heads over, as though they did not dare watch the next scene.

    "Master Su Yun, be careful!"

    "Damn it, this Yan Donghe is so despicable. He actually hacked away with his sword!"

    "Master Su Yun, get out of the way! Do not contend against it head on! "

    The shouts did not stop, a portion of the people from the Lotus Star Sword Sect wanted to immediately rush up to Su Yun to block this attack for him.

    However, Su Yun was calm and collected, not the least bit nervous as he looked at the approaching Yan Donghe. There was not a single trace of anxiety on his face ¡­

    "Whiz!"

    Just as Yan Donghe was about to attack Su Yun, a sonic boom sounded out.

    "What?"

    The woman in ck who was watching the fight had her face stiffened as she looked at the sky in surprise.

    A ck shooting star suddenly appeared behind Yan Donghe and pierced towards his back like a bolt of lightning.

    Killing intent surged forth like the waves of a raging river.

    Before Yan Donghe could even get close to Su Yun, he was shocked by the sudden sharp killing intent behind him. He turned his head abruptly, the death sword had arrived!

    Pfft!

    The death sword pierced through Yan Donghe''s shoulder.

    If not for Yan Donghe''s timely dodging, this sword attack would have pierced through his heart.

    However ¡­ The attack was not over.

    Just as the death sword pierced Yan Donghe''s shoulder, his shoulder suddenly exploded, causing blood and bone fragments to fly into the air.

    Taking a closer look, a Evil Soul actually came out from within the pitch ck sword de!

    "Ah!"

    Yan Donghe roared, and released the profound qi from his body, causing the death sword to fly away.

    Because of his carelessness, his left shoulder was almostpletely crippled, his shoulder de fractured, and even the Qi Meridian that was connected to his left hand had most likely been damaged.

    Such a sudden turn of events had almost shocked all of the people below.

    Regardless of whether it was the people from the Lotus Star Sword Sect or the ck Hawk Cult, everyone was staring at the center in a daze. No one said a word. The scene was absolutely silent, frighteningly silent ¡­

    The person who thought that he would be defeated one second turned the tables in the next ¡­

    "Yan Donghe, maybe your cultivation is stronger than mine, but in my entire life, there has never been a weaker opponent for me, Su Yun."

    Su Yun bellowed, he raised both his hands and took out the red and white swords from the sword sheath, with a twist of his body, the two swords turned into spears and shot towards Yan Donghe.

    The two swords struck onto the Sword Qi, but were not deflected back, instead, they were pierced by it. Behind him, the pitch ck Sword also attacked, smashing onto the Sword Qi, the Evil Soul on the sword de shot out once again, waving both ws, frantically attacking Yan Donghe''s Sword Qi. Boom!

    Yan Donghe clenched his teeth and activated his profound energy to defend, the sweat on his face gradually dripping.

    "This is ¡­" Sword kinesis? "

    The Old Sect Leader frowned as he looked at Yan Donghe, who was surrounded by the three swords in the air.

    There are many sects that are famous for using the Imperial Sword Technique, but as far as I know, the Imperial Sword Technique only uses Qi to control the sword to achieve the effect of injuring people, in fact, this type of sword technique is much weaker than the profound skill, and the Imperial Sword Technique is not a powerful technique, so there are not many people who cultivate it, and looking at Master Su Yun''s method, could it be that he is a member of some Imperial Sword Sect?

    Bu Ming said.

    "Keep watching." The Old Sect Leader said.

    Yan Donghe was suppressed. The red, white and ck swords were overbearing and ferocious. If this continued, Yan Donghe''s profound qi would definitely be exhausted.

    Looking at Su Yun who was below him holding the sword art sign with one hand and staring at him wholeheartedly, Yan Donghe was filled with anger.

    "A mere existence that has just entered the Sky Spirit Master, how dare he disy his skills in front of me, you stinking brat!"

    Yan Donghe growled, suddenly closing his eyes and quickly chanting a spell in his mouth ¡­

 Chapter 579

    <h4>Chapter 579</h4>

    The moment Yan Donghe chanted the technique, everyone could feel the Qi around his body flowing at a fast speed. **. At the same time, Yan Donghe''s skin started to release arge amount of curse print, which started to float like a bird revolving around his body, bing faster and faster, more and more intense, in the end transforming into a small blue tornado that spread out.

    death sword s, Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword s and Tribtion Fire Sword s were all forced to stop, and their bodies started to tremble.

    What a thick profound energy.

    Su Yun''s heart tensed, with a wave of his hand, the death sword and the Tribtion Fire Sword immediately retreated, leaving only the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword to continue their attacks.

    With his other hand, he used the sword art sign to activate it. The power in his body surged like a flood towards the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword.

    In that moment, the sword sheath stirred restlessly, and then with a ''shua shua'' sound, it exploded. Arge number of subordinate sword rushed out of the sword sheath, transforming into an unstoppable Sword Dragon, pulled by the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, and struck towards Yan Donghe.

    The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword may not be as strong as the Tribtion Fire Sword and the death sword, but it was the origin sword with the most number of them.

    Thousands of swords covered the sky and blotted out the sun. It was extremely terrifying, with Destor s mixed in, and when the Sword Dragon approached Yan Donghe, the Destor Sword activated, causing the Sword Dragon to suddenly disappear.

    "What?"

    Yan Donghe was shocked.

    When had he ever seen such a strange move before?

    But then, Yan Donghe suffered a terrifying attack that was like a torrential storm.

    The densely packed sharp swords fiercely shed against the tornado formed by the curse print, the indescribably powerful impact caused Yan Donghe to be shaken.

    He felt like a small boat in a storm, undergoing the most brutal baptism.

    Although he had taken the top-grade pellet recovery pellet bestowed to him by the ck Hawk Sect Lord, but to what extent would the profound qi increase in such a short period of time? Su Yun was already at his limit, as he nned to use his profound qi to burn Yan Donghe to death. Although Yan Donghe had noticed the other party''s intentions, he was helpless to do anything.

    Yan Donghe waspletely suppressed.

    The people below werepletely dumbfounded, especially the ck-dressed woman.

    Su Yun and Yan Donghe''s cultivation were the only ones she knew about, she never would have thought that the battle situation would develop to this extent, no matter how hard she tried.

    Crack.

    Suddenly, the sword in the center of the Sword Dragon scattered and a ck light shot towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun''s face sunk and he immediately dodged, while Yan Donghe took the time to release profound qi, scattering the Sword Dragon in front of him.

    Thousands of flying swords were sted away like stars in the sky.

    This boy specializes in sword kinesis, and his strength is not ordinary. However, I have also encountered sword kinsmen, so normally they are not suited for closebat. Thus, I will attack close range with you and see how you prepare yourself.

    Yan Donghe thought, he raised his speed to the maximum, he moved like a stream of light, passing through the dense number of flying swords, approaching Su Yun, and shed down with his sword.

    What a fast speed.

    Su Yun''s eyes tensed up, he took a step forward, transforming into a spinning shadow and rushed to the side, the sword cutting through the air.

    At the moment, Yan Donghe''s left arm was crippled, and half of the profound qi was used up.

    Su Yun thought, and with a wave of his hand, the death sword flew into his hand, while the rest of the subordinate sword and origin sword flew into the sword sheath.

    Continuing to use the Imperial Sword Technique would only bring him more burdens, and from Yan Donghe''s attitude, it was likely that he nned to fight Yan Donghe in closebat.

    After the sword missed, Yan Donghe was no longer in a hurry to attack. Instead, he was constantly revolving at a high speed around Su Yun, and when Su Yun dodged the sword, he could sense that this brat''s reaction speed was extraordinary, maybe his speed was not slow either.

    But Yan Donghe was not worried, in terms of speed, he was extremely confident.

    It was hard to imagine Yan Donghe''s speed.

    After Mo San''s breath, everyone could only see many gray and blue afterimages shing around him.

    After five breaths, Yan Donghe could no longer see anyone, he could only hear the sound of wind spiralling.

    Su Yun stood in the middle and closed his eyes, as though he was using his ears to catch the location of the opponent.

    In this situation, it was impossible for the naked eye to track him down. Even if he did, it would only be an afterimage!

    "This is bad."

    Bu Ming couldn''t help but mutter.

    "Protector Bu, what happened?" The disciple at the side asked in confusion.

    "Sword kinsmen are often not good at closebat, I never thought that Yan Donghe''s speed would be so fast, if he gets close, I''m afraid that Lord Su Yun''s situation is extremely dangerous." Bu Ming asked worriedly.

    "Then why didn''t Lord Su Yun take out the sword? Continue to ride on the sword against the enemy? He actually put it away ¡­ Wouldn''t that be admitting defeat? " The people beside him cried out in rm.

    Bu Ming shook his head, indicating that he did not know.

    Everyone stared with wide eyes, no one knew what Su Yun was nning, but without question, at that moment, Yan Donghe had the upper hand!

    "Whiz!"

    Suddenly.

    An ear-piercing sound of something tearing through the air suddenly rang out.

    A terrifying long slender sword shot out from the void, fiercely shing towards Su Yun.

    "Be careful!"

    Bu Ming could not help but shout.

    The situation instantly became critical¡­

    "The victor has been decided." The ck-dressed woman hugged her soft breasts andughed softly.

    However, an unexpected scene appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.

    who was as still as a statue, took a step back calmly.

    It was only one small step!

    It avoided the terrifying sword with great agility.

    The de swung past his left shoulder and struck nothing.

    "What?"

    The woman''s face turned stiff as her eyes widened.

    Bu Ming and the other experts of the Lotus Star Sword Sect were all astonished, as their eyeballs seemed like they were going to fall out from their sockets.

    Was this luck?

    Such a thought appeared in the minds of everyone present.

    But this is not the end.

    Yan Donghe once again struck out with his sword which was as fast as lightning and inexhaustible might.

    The sword at Su Yun''s shoulder shed towards the side with the intent to cut it at the waist.

    The power was still overwhelming.

    But then, Su Yun made his move again.

    He turned his body over with a grunt, and the sword slid past his waist, almost missing him by a hair''s breadth. The profound qi erupted from the sword tip and rushed out like a half moon that was shing into the distance. Seeing that, the disciples of the ck Hawk Sect in the distance immediately activated their defensive magic treasure, forming a huge and thick barrier, the Sword Qi actually smashed into the barrier and directly shattered it, the barrier turned into rubble, and the spirit expert that was behind was struck into pieces, causing the few Spirit Cultivator s that were in the lead to die instantly.

    The woman in ck was shocked.

    She was not shocked by Yan Donghe''s attack, but by his dodging.

    It was not only dodging, but the terrifying defense of Su Yun''s body too. Although he avoided the death sword body, the profound qi that was attached to the sword body was hard to dodge.

    However, after he dodged the attack, he stood still again. His pale face under the ck hood appeared extremely calm, as if nothing had happened.

    "Where did this guye from?" The ck-dressed woman thought gloomily.

    "I didn''t expect you to actually have such a terrifying speed. It really does surprise me ¡­" Yan Donghe was extremely furious in his heart, his face had a sinister look, he stared at Su Yun and clenched his teeth: "But, let me see, how long can you hide for!"

    With that, the angry Yan Donghe brandished his sword again.

    "Whiz!"

    The edge of the sword was like a cheetah running.

    Su Yun continued to jump backwards, barely avoiding the attack.

    His face was gloomy, his eyes were focused on the slender sword, his eyes no longer had Yan Donghe, he was no longer concerned with his words, he only focused on dodging!

    sh, stab, sh, slice, no matter how Yan Donghe attacked at Su Yun, he could still ingeniously dodge.

    Everyone saw Yan Donghe frantically brandishing his sword, which was so fast, that it could no longer be seen, waves after waves of sword qi flew out like crescent moons, striking towards the back of the ck Hawk Sect. There was no one there, only a few ck Hawk Sect disciples who had not had time to dodge.

    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! "Damn it!"

    The more Yan Donghe chopped, the faster he moved, and the faster he moved. It was as if he had beenpletely driven mad by the way Su Yun had just dodged.

    The speed of the sword shadows increased by a factor of two, and his skin began to glow with a red light. Terrifying streaks of blood seeped out from his skin, making him look extremely frightening.

    Was this profound skill or the magic treasure?

    No one knew, but everyone understood that Yan Donghe must have disyed something.

    His aura suddenly became berserk, and his aura became exceptionally fierce. Compared to before, it was even stronger by several folds ¡­

    Su Yun who was dodging quickly seemed to be forced into a corner by the crazed sword, his dodging movements became even more dangerous, his body almost touching the sword, and his face became even more white, perspiration overflowed, and his breathing became rapid.

    Yan Donghe caught sight of Su Yun''s powerlessness, and his eyes revealed joy, he had shed seven times, which immediately caused Su Yun to panic and panic, he no longer had anywhere to hide.

    Su Yun''s expression became even more anxious, his footsteps also became messy.

    Just as he made aplicated movement to avoid Yan Donghe''s ferocious sword, the sword turned and shed towards him again.

    At that moment, Su Yun had not even straightened his body! It was impossible for him to escape so quickly at this moment!

    "In the end, you still lost to me!"

    Yan Donghe shouted in joy, the sword in his hand unleashed a shocking aura that could not be described with words.

    It was as if this aura was going to tear the heavens apart!

    "Die!"

    With a ruthless roar, the thin sword attacked.

    No one could defend against this strike!

    The surrounding people''s expressions all changed!

    "No ¡­" This is bad! " Bu Ming''s face changed.

    The old Sect Leader''s eyes narrowed and he began to walk slowly, as if he was nning to do something.

    "Lord Sword Envoy, no!"

    The girl in ck was so scared that her face turned pale and she screamed.

    She wanted to win this battle, not take Su Yun''s life. If she were to kill Su Yun, ck Hawk Sect would probably be in endless trouble, and that way, ck Hawk Sect would not be the biggest winner.

    Victory has been decided¡­

 Chapter 580

    <h4>Chapter 580</h4>

    Even if Leader of Lotus Star Sword Sect were to face Yan Donghe''s full power attack, it would probably be hard for him to block it. At this moment, Yan Donghe had already poured all the profound qi all over his body into the sword in his hand.

    Its strength and speed, had already surpassed the knowledge of ordinary Spirit Cultivator!

    From the perspective of a first stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator, this sword attack was definitely incapable of responding to him, let alone resisting it.

    But¡­

    Just when everyone thought that Su Yun''s body would explode from the impact, and his soul would scatter, a circle of grey light suddenly surrounded Su Yun''s body.

    ng!

    As though a mountain was trembling, an intense sound echoed throughout the entire Lotus Star Sword Sect.

    The people''s eyes were wide open as they looked at the ce where the sound originated from.

    Yan Donghe''s sword struck over, striking the grey light screen, causing the light screen to cave in, the sword brought the light screen and stabbed into Su Yun''s chest, causing the chest to split open, with blood flowing out, just that ¡­ The light screen was still undamaged, and it continued to stubbornly resist the sword.

    When the sword shattered Su Yun''s chest along with its light screen, it had already reached its limit, and could no longer advance even half a step further.

    "This is impossible ¡­" Yan Donghe saw that the barrier was not broken, and his heart almost stopped beating.

    But in the next second, a pitch-ck sword suddenly pierced through his chest, and in that instant, it fiercely cut open his chest, chopping out continuously from his right shoulder ¡­

    Yan Donghe''s entire body was sliced into half, blood gushed out crazily, all the main Qi Meridian in his body shattered, the Spirit Core was exposed, the profound qi flew randomly, and after trembling a few times, he fell to the ground, twitching frantically.

    "Hua!"

    The sudden change left everyone dumbstruck.

    "How could this be ¡­"

    The ck clotheddy stared at Su Yun and muttered.

    In Su Yun''s left hand was a thin and long g, in his right hand was the strange ck sword, with bloodshot eyes, he stared straight at Yan Donghe, whose mouth was still filled with blood, but at the moment, he did not care at all, his face no longer had the previous flustered and powerless look.

    Yan Donghe hadpletely lost his fighting strength, both his arms were crippled, and even if he did not die now, he would not be able to stand up and fight with Su Yun anymore. He breathed with all his might, and the sword in his right hand slowly slipped from his fingertips.

    "Then¡­ Could it be Imperial Equipment? " He panted violently, as though Su Yun''s sword strike had also injured his respiratory tract.

    "That''s right." Su Yun nodded.

    "So ¡­ Such a powerful defensive Imperial Equipment, why ¡­ Didn''t you use it from the start? " Yan Donghe questioned in a loud voice. Blood had already dyed the ground beneath him red.

    "If I had used it right from the start, you would have been cautious. Why would you attack me so recklessly? How could I have the chance to retaliate? " Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Attacks at all costs¡­ Counterattack? " Yan Donghe''s eyes suddenly widened, he seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Su Yun in shock: "Could it be, everything that you did was fake ¡­ Your fear and confusion¡­ are they all fake? "

    Thinking about Su Yun''s expression from before, and looking at his current expression, how could one not suspect such a huge and bizarre change in his expression?

    "Of course." Su Yun did not hide anything, he said indifferently: Your speed is indeed fast, faster than any of the Spirit Cultivator I have seen, if I did not focus my attention, I am afraid that it would be difficult for you to catch up to me, but your speed is not fast enough to dazzle me, it is not a problem for me to dodge, but, just dodging is not enough, I still have to anger you, I have to exhaust your profound energy, and let you give up on your defense, and attack me with all your might, only then will I have the chance to defeat you, the situation is very smooth.

    Hearing that, Yan Donghe''s angry eyes immediately dimmed.

    So the whole battle¡­ It was all within Su Yun''s calctions.

    This was probably the so-called defensive counterattack.

    What he lost wasn''t his cultivation level, but his IQ ¡­ From the looks of it, Yan Donghe had been wronged.

    "Why are you so sure that you can enrage me?" After an unknown period of time, Yan Donghe finally asked hisst question.

    "Because you already know that my cultivation is lower than yours." Su Yun said indifferently: "Ever since you went up on stage, the disdain and arrogance in your eyes told me, although I''m wearing a magic treasure shield, it didn''t seem to have any effect on you, and I know this point, that''s why I''m sure of this idea, to first show the weak side before waiting for the chance to counterattack."

    Hearing that, Yan Donghe''s eyes widened, and he was unable to speak for a long time. Finally, he seemed to have understood something, andughed out loud: "Haha ¡­ Hahahaha¡­ He really didn''t expect that¡­ I really didn''t expect that I, Yan Donghe, would be like an idiot, yed around with by someone with a cultivation level lower than mine by a full four stages. Laughable, trulyughable. "Hahahaha ¡­"

    A desteughter resounded in all directions.

    "Yan Donghe is actually so incapable, and was defeated by a person who had just entered the Sky Spirit Master. If this were to spread, where will my ck Hawk Sect''s face go? Damn it! This piece of trash! "

    The girl in ck was angry to the point where her pretty face turned purple. She couldn''t believe what she had just seen.

    As for the Lotus Star Sword Sect, he was petrified as he looked at the two in the middle.

    Looking at Su Yun who was standing in front of Yan Donghe, all the faces of the disciples of the Lotus Star Sword Sect were filled with disbelief, their mouths opened wide as though they could swallow an egg, staring at him in a daze.

    "Is this true?"

    Bu Ming was still in a trance as he looked at Su Yun in shock.

    Leader of Lotus Star Sword Sect could not help but nod her head, her eyes gleaming, her lips moving, but no one knew what she was saying.

    The scene was quiet for a few seconds, after that, the Lotus Star Sword Sect erupted in cheers like a tsunami.

    "We won!"

    His heart-wrenching cry shook the heavens, and tears of excitement flowed down from the eyes of some people.

    The result was unbelievable.

    Many people thought that the higher the cultivation level of the Spirit Cultivator, the less the feelings they would have. In truth, it was not because their feelings had changed, but because they had experienced many things, and their emotions would not be revealed so easily.

    Today was different, the sect''s life was in stake, many people thought that the Lotus Star Sword Sect was in danger today, but no one expected that at this moment of life and death, a person like Su Yun would suddenly appear.

    The crowd cheered and hugged excitedly. Some of the new disciples even kneeled on the ground and cried out loudly.

    "Protector Qing, you can rest in peace now."

    Mournful cries and shouts intertwined.

    ording to the mountain rules, if a sect was to be challenged, it could not be challenged by any other sect within ten years. Although the big sects were strong, they were often worried that more ants would bite into their elephant, which was why they set up this period of time. Anyone who vited the rules would be attacked by all the small sects in Linglong Mountain, without mercy.

    Su Yun looked at the people from the Lotus Star Sword Sect, then turned and looked at Yan Donghe who was still struggling on the ground, and asked: "What about you, die? Or give up? "

    "I''ve given up, I''ve given up ¡­"

    Without waiting for Yan Donghe to speak, the ck clotheddy helplessly shouted out.

    Hearing that, Yan Donghe gritted his teeth, and said: "I will abide by the contract, and give up ¡­"

    With that said, his Array Seal released light, and the light sword that represented Yan Donghe immediately disappeared. However, the Array Seal did not disappear, but instead, revealed a gigantic golden sword, which represented its determination. After the golden sword appeared, it immediately flew into the air and exploded, like fireworks, it flew in all four directions and spread throughout the entire Linglong Mountain.

    This was the result of themunication, informing all Linglong Mountain s of the battle.

    Seeing the signs in the air, the people of ck Hawk Sect were all enraged, they were extremely unwilling to give up, but at the moment, they had no other way, even the strongest sword envoy had lost, none of them could fight, at least none of them could fight against Lotus Star Sword Sect''s Sect Leader.

    "Carry this trash away!"

    The ck dresseddy shouted to the people beside her, and then she snorted and stepped out of the mountain gate.

    "People of the ck Hawk Sect, if youe again to challenge us, please call your Sect Leader."

    Bu Mingughed and shouted.

    As his voice faded, the sound of endlessughter filled the air.

    The girl in ck turned her head to re at the crowd and said while clenching her teeth: "Don''t be too proud too early!"

    Saying that, he quickened his pace.

    The people of ck Hawk Sect left in a scattered manner, leaving behind a floor full of broken corpses and messy roof tiles.

    Of course, there was also a group of excited people.

    After they had embraced each other for a while, Bu Ming said to the disciples beside him: "Hurry and send people to clean this up. Also, take a count of the casualties."

    With that, he walked in front of the old Sect Leader, cupped his fists and said, "Sect Leader, after this battle, my sect''s vitality has been greatly damaged, I am afraid that it will be difficult to recover in a short period of time. We should gather our strength and think of a way to expand the sect''s size, if not, ten yearster, there might be people who wille to snatch our sect''s treasure."

    "Don''t be in such a hurry to talk about this right now. Go and arrange matters for Protector Qing and the others. Also, instruct them to gather all the people in my sect at the Lotus Star Hall. I have something important to announce."

    With that, the old Sect Leader turned around and walked into the sect.

    Bu Ming''s head was full of fog, but he did not ask any questions, so he cupped his fists in response, and also cupped his fists towards Su Yun who was walking over, and quickly left.

    "Oh right, Su Yun, youe with them to the Lotus Star Hall."

    Just then, the Old Sect Leader who had not walked far turned around and spoke to Su Yun.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Su Yun was slightly startled.

    The old Sect Master did not say anything and just left.

    Su Yun watched in confusion, but then, the disciples of the Lotus Star Sword Sect swarmed over like a swarm of bees, lifting him up, walking towards the Lotus Star Sword Sect.

    Cheers andughter rang out incessantly. There was only one name ringing throughout the entire sect.

    Su Yun¡­

 Chapter 581

    <h4>Chapter 581</h4>

    Su Yun was carried into the Lotus Star Hall by a member of the Lotus Star Sword Sect. He was surrounded by an excited crowd, and although it was the first time that they had met Su Yun, everyone saw him as their idol. In fact, both men and women had the same idol towards heroes, and at this moment, he was a hero.

    "Lord Su Yun, you were just too powerful, what sword technique is that, and you actually boasted so shamelessly, you must have suffered a lot this time, haven''t you? "Heh heh."

    "Lord Su Yun, what sect or sect does your cultivatione from? How could the Sword Controlling Technique control so many flying swords? This is the first time I''ve seen it. "

    "Don''t make a ruckus, Brother Su Yun just experienced a huge battle and is still injured, quickly put him down and let him rest first."

    "Oh, Qing He, Lord Su Yun is a person with a high status in the World Tree, how can you call him big brother? Why are you calling me so intimate? Could it be that you have set your eyes on Lord Su Yun? "

    It''s just that big brother Su Yun has already joined our Lotus Star Sword Sect, so logically, he should be my junior brother. However, he''s an important subject in Realm Lord, so I can naturally call him big brother. "

    But since Lord Su Yun has joined our Lotus Star Sword Sect, he is also a protector. You are only an inner sect head, you cannot call him that, at the very least, you have to call him Protector Su. "

    "You guys, I''m not telling you!"

    "Hahaha!"

    Everyoneughed.

    Seeing that, Su Yun felt helpless, and waved his hand: "You can just call me Su Yun, there is no need to call me that, I cannot take it, in fact, the cultivation bases of many of you here are much higher than mine."

    "How is this possible?" One of them said in shock: "You are someone who is at the fourth stage of Sky Spirit Master, the highest cultivation level here is only at the second stage."

    Su Yunughed, toozy to exin.

    The group of people noisily made their way through the corridor and across an empty field before finally entering the exceptionally grand and imposing pce at the end of the field.

    As they neared the hall, the noisy crowd immediately quieted down.

    After everyone put Su Yun down, they lined up and walked into the hall.

    Seeing that, Su Yun thought, maybe the Lotus Star Hall was an extremely sacred ce within the sect.

    He strode along with the crowd, but before he could take two steps, he felt waves of pain in his chest.

    He lifted up thepel of his chest to take a look, only to see that the skin and flesh there had all been torn apart. His entire chest was caved in, and he felt very ufortable.

    Although he managed to dodge Yan Donghe''s sword, the terrifying profound qi was hard to dodge. Su Yun clenched his teeth, and endured the pain as he walked in.

    At the same time, all the higher ups of the Lotus Star Sword Sect with Bu Ming were present.

    Ordinary disciples of the Lotus Star Sword Sect were waiting outside the hall, and within the hall, there were disciples from above the inner sect. Even so, there were close to a thousand people gathered there, and it was said that arge number of people from the Lotus Star Sword Sect were rushing over, because Sect Leader''s order was too sudden, causing many people to not have the time toe over.

    When Su Yun stepped into the hall, almost everyone''s eyes turned to look at him. A pair of eyes were filled with reverence, respect and admiration, being able to save him in the face of danger as an outsider, not to mention other things, this character and courage was already enough to convince everyone present.

    "Greetings, Protector Su!"

    When Su Yun approached one of the guards standing at the door, he immediately cupped his fists and greeted respectfully.

    Hearing that, the others immediately cupped their fists and bowed towards Su Yun.

    "Greetings, Protector Su!"

    "Greetings, Protector Su!"

    "Greetings, Protector Su!"

    A tsunami like sound rang out within the great hall, like a wave, wave after wave.

    Seeing that, Su Yun paused in his steps, he looked at the people around him seriously, then nodded his head, took a deep breath and stepped forward.

    Protect?

    He had no intention of taking the post.

    Maybe after the Sect Leader finished speaking, he would start searching for his parents, and he wouldn''t be able to stay in Lotus Star Sword Sect for long.

    People came into the hall one after another, but not long after, an old figure apanied by two disciples walked into the hall.

    This man was Leader of Lotus Star Sword Sect.

    "Greetings, Sect Leader!"

    The voice resounded once again.

    "No need to be overly courteous."

    The Old Sect Leader looked at everyone and said.

    "Thank you Sect Leader."

    People got up.

    The old Sect Master stepped onto the highest point of the hall, his dim yellow eyes stared at the people present, and in the end, his gazended on Su Yun''s body. After pausing for a few seconds, he moved away, his bark like lips moving.

    "Today''s cmity has passed. If my Lotus Star Sword Sect is not destroyed, he will definitely be like a Nirvana Phoenix who has been reborn from the ashes of the fire. However, you all must not ck off either. In the future, you all must diligently train and meditate. You all must definitely not ck off and enjoy yourselves.

    "Disciple understands." Everyone shouted.

    "The matter of rebuilding the sect will be left to Bu Ming."

    "Bu Ming understands." Bu Ming cupped his fists, he looked at the Old Sect Leader, and asked: "Then Sect Leader, what about the recruitment?"

    "What extension?"

    "The sect is expanding." Bu Ming said: "Our Lotus Star Sword Sect is not inferior to the ck Hawk Sect, but we have too few people, if we were to expand our sect''s recruitment to include talents, it would definitely allow our sect''s strength to soar, when that timees, the ck Hawk Sect people wille to provoke us, we will not need to be afraid of them."

    Bu Ming was very urgent.

    However, at this moment, many people had the same thought.

    The old sect master looked at Bu Ming quietly, he thought for a while, then shook his head: "No need, I have never nned on expanding my techniques."

    "Hierarchy, this ¡­"

    We are a sect, not a sect, the Lotus Star Sword Sect is not a sect, anyone can enter my Lotus Star Sword Sect if they want, they can enter at any time, but I do not wish for you to deliberately seek for them, and even more so, do not wish for you to use the person you have recruited as a sword, because that way, he would not be a person, but a type of force, so how could he face Lian Xing? For spirit cultivators, the path of cultivation is the path of cultivation. If one does not follow the path of cultivation, then their original intentions would be distorted and they would never be able to reach a higher realm. "

    The old sect leader slowly said.

    After saying that, Bu Ming opened his mouth, but did not know what to say.

    "The reason why I''ve gathered everyone here today is actually because I have something important to announce."

    The old sect leader seriously said, and then he waved to the disciple that was with him, the disciple immediately walked over, and handed the treasure box over to the old sect leader.

    Everyone saw that the precious box contained the Lotus Star Sword s ¡­ ¡­

    What was this?

    Everyone looked at each other, unable to understand.

    Bu Ming looked at the box strangely, his heart was also filled with suspicions.

    Could it be that the matter that was about to be announced today had something to do with the Lotus Star Sword?

    This was what everyone was thinking in their hearts.

    The Sect Leader opened the box and took out the Lotus Star Sword s.

    When the pure white lotus like long sword was taken out from the box, everyone''s eyes were focused on the beautiful and slender sword, even Su Yun was no exception.

    This sword did not have any sharp aura. At first nce, it gave off a very gentle feeling. It was like a piece of white paper, without the slightest bit of filth.

    The body of the sword glowed with a bright light, and it was exceptionally beautiful. There was a lotus pattern in the middle of the sword, and a tranquil aura that made people feel at peace floated out from the sword.

    What kind of magical aura was this? In front of this sword, it was as if all of its ruthlessness, cruelty, and coldness had turned into smoke, and all of its fiery fighting spirit and hot blood had calmed down ¡­

    "Is this the sect''s most precious Lotus Star Sword?"

    "It is indeed extraordinary. Although I have not touched it, its aura is already extremely shocking."

    "Didn''t you say that our sect''s most precious Lotus Star Sword s were damaged? Why do I not see any damage on the sword? Is this sword truly damaged? "

    "It is indeed a broken sword. All you have seen is only appearance." Bu Ming opened his mouth and said: "Does anyone see the Lotus Seal at the center of the sword? In fact, it was a coloured Lotus Seal, but at the moment, there were only lines left. It was precisely because the Lotus Star Sword was attacked that caused all the energy in the Lotus Seal to be destroyed, causing its power to drop greatly. The current might of the Lotus Star Sword is not even half as powerful as the previous Lotus Star Sword. "

    "So that''s how it is!"

    Everyone was startled and sighed.

    But at this moment, everyone was curious, why did the old sect leader take out the Lotus Star Sword at this time?

    "Silence."

    At this time, the old Sect Leader let out a low shout.

    Everyone in the hall immediately shut their mouths, not daring to make a sound.

    He looked ahead, took a deep breath, and then slowly spoke with a heavy voice: "Please, Protector Su Yun,e forward to receive the sword."

    What?

    As the sound of his voice faded, the entire audience was shaken.

    Su Yun was even more baffled as he looked at the Old Sect Leader in shock.

    The old Sect Master spoke out clearly, "Now, with the identity as the Sect Leader of the ny-third generation of the Lotus Star Sword Sect, I shall pass on to you the most valuable treasure of our sect, Su Yun, and bestow upon you the techniques of the Lotus Star Sword s, causing our sect''s teachings to shine even brighter. Protector Su Yun, please receive this sword."

    The old sect master looked at Su Yun and spoke seriously, his old hands holding onto the Lotus Star Sword firmly as he extended them out towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun felt his mind go nk, he could not understand why the situation would turn out like this.

    Lotus Star Sword? Lotus Star Sword technique? These were all the absolute arts of the Lotus Star Sword Sect, they should have been controlled by the Sect Leader, so why would he teach them to me?

    Could it be that the Old Sect''s master has passed the position of Sect Leader to me?

    Su Yun thought, but very quickly, he denied this idea.

    The old Sect Master knew that he was leaving and would not stay in the Lotus Star Sword Sect. Isn''t he sending the Lotus Star Sword Sect to hell?

    Su Yun was currently confused, looking at the sword, his eyes shed with zing passion ¡­

 Chapter 582

    <h4>Chapter 582</h4>

    As a person who loved swords, this treasure was naturally something that one would yearn for in their dreams. Even though it was a broken sword, no one could deny its might.

    "Sect Leader, why did you pass this precious treasure down to me?"

    Su Yun did not rush to receive the sword, but instead looked at the old Sect Leader seriously and asked.

    "Compared to Lotus Star Sword Sect, I think this sword might be more suitable for you."

    The old sect leader said.

    "How do you know?"

    "Do you know what the sword does?"

    "Murder?"

    "No, a guardian."

    The Old Sect Leader shook his head.

    "Then why not leave it in the Lotus Star Sword Sect and use it to protect the sect?"

    "Guardian is not the responsibility of the sword, rather it is the responsibility of the sword person, only by using it can we achieve the goal of protecting, but today, this Lotus Star Sword brings us more danger than guardian, so I n to pass it down to you, or perhaps, I should ask you to bring it away from the Lotus Star Sword Sect." The Old Sect Leader said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was startled.

    After thinking for a moment, he seemed to vaguely understand the Old Sect Leader''s intentions.

    "Today''s disaster all came from the Lotus Star Sword, in fact, it wasn''t just today, in the past, when my Sword Sect met with misfortune, it was also because of the sword. Back then, the second generation Sect Leader carried this sword and traveled through the four seas, sweeping through thends, breaking all the heroes of the realm, and losing all the supreme expert in the world, what kind of glory is that? Everyone thought that it was because of the Lotus Star Sword, but it was not, no matter which supreme expert it was, it was definitely not its magic tool that was strong, or else after all these years, why is my Lotus Star Sword Sect still at such a scale? "

    The old sect master''s expression became unconceble, and he said: "After today, I have already had an epiphany, so it would be better to continue guarding this Lotus Star Sword, and pass it on to the person who needs it. As for you, Su Yun,pared to me, you will definitely need this sword more, so today, I will pass this sword down to you in front of all the followers, and I hope you won''t reject it."

    Su Yun heard her, and did not speak for a long time.

    The Old Sect Leader took a step forward, his two hands holding onto the treasure sword, he looked at Su Yun and slowly spoke.

    "The sword is here. If you are unwilling to ept it, it''s fine. It''s up to fate, it all depends on fate."

    After he finished, he stood there quietly, as if he was waiting for Su Yun''s decision.

    Su Yun looked at the wless sword, for some reason, his heart was surprisingly calm, he did not immediately ept the sword, nor did he immediately refuse.

    However, after waiting for Mo San to regain his breath, he still extended his hand out and grabbed the sword hilt.

    "I am willing to ept this Lotus Star Sword." He said seriously.

    The Sect Leader nodded his head in gratification as a smile finally appeared on his face.

    The followers below were all confused.

    The higher ups of Lotus Star Sword Sect, led by Bu Ming, were even more restless. Finally, a deacon could not resist and spoke up.

    "Sect Leader, what did you mean by that?" Let Protector Su bring the sword away from the Lotus Star Sword Sect? "Could it be that you wish for this sword to ¡­"

    "That''s right." The old sect master nodded, and said indifferently: "The reason Protector Su joined my sect was to retreat, you all should know his goal ining to Linglong Mountain, he cannot stay in the sect for long, he will leave by himself in the future."

    "Since that''s the case, why did you still pass the sword to Lord Su Yun? Is it because he saved our sect? "

    "If that''s what I mean, do you think it''s inappropriate?" The old Sect Master asked.

    Everyone was speechless when they heard this.

    In fact, with Su Yun''s capabilities, epting the sword would be eptable. After all, without Su Yun, the sword and sword would have long been given to the ck Hawk Sect, so why would it be here? But, if the Lotus Star Sword Sect did not have these treasures, then wouldn''t the sect still be dead in name? Everyone knew that the most precious treasures of the Lotus Star Sword Sect were the Lotus Star Sword and the sword techniques. This was also the reason why the Lotus Star Sword Sect was established in the Linglong Mountain.

    However, the old High Priestess once again spoke out, calming the hearts of the crowd.

    Whether or not the Lotus Star Sword exist in the Lotus Star Sword Sect is not important. What is important is that in the hearts of every single one of us, there is the doctrine of the Lotus Star, we will never forget the teachings of the Lotus Star, and that is enough, for all these years, we have been unable to spread the might of the Lotus Star Sword, so why not give it to the fated one? Furthermore, I believe that even if Su Yun left the sect, he would never be able to forget about him ¡­ "

    The old Sect Master earnestly said.

    Although this was his reasoning, it was very true. After some people heard this, the dissatisfaction in their hearts was greatly reduced.

    There was only one sword, so what did it matter if he was in a sect or not? Furthermore, if the Lotus Star Sword s were in the sect, it would only bring more trouble to the Lotus Star Sword Sect, and would cause the sect to never be at peace. The development of a sect would never depend on a magic treasure.

    The old Sect Master earnestly sized up everyone present, every face he seriously examined. When the faces of some people were filled with reluctance and sadness, his face would reveal helplessness and disappointment, and when some people''s faces were extremely calm and indifferent, a gratified smile would appear on his face.

    When Su Yun saw the change in the Old Sect Leader''s expression, he suddenly understood.

    It turned out that the reason the old sect master had imparted this sword to him was not just because the Lotus Star Sword Sect was unable to wield it. Instead, he used it as a medium to test the mental state of every Sword Sect disciple.

    "Alright, I still have some things to discuss with Su Yun in private, if you have nothing else, you can leave now."

    The old sect leader waved his hand and said.

    "Disciple will take his leave."

    Everyone cheered as they slowly left the Lotus Star Hall one by one.

    When thest person left the Lotus Star Hall, only Su Yun and the old Sect Leader were left in the hall.

    The hall was extremely quiet, Su Yun looked at the Old Sect Leader, not knowing what else he wanted to do.

    "Are you thinking that since the Lotus Star Sword have brought so many troubles to my Lotus Star Sword Sect, passing it on to you now, it will only bring you trouble, right?" At this moment, the old Sect Leader spoke up.

    "I don''t think so." Su Yun said.

    "Oh? "Why?"

    "If that''s the case, you can give them to the ck Hawk Sect previously, but you don''t have to defend these two items with your life on the line."

    "That''s right." The old sect master nodded, and said indifferently: "In fact, I already knew why ck Hawk Sect would these two things ¡­" He paced back and forth in the great hall for a few rounds, and then said slowly: "As early as a few years ago, I received news that the ck Hawk Sect Lord had somehow found the remaining half of my Lotus Star Sword Method, and then I found out that this half of it, had been modelled from my teachings."

    "Model?" Hearing that, Su Yun''s pupils became big: "Could it be, my Lotus Star Sword s technique is not iplete?"

    "Back when I was in the hands of the previous Sect Leader, I have already found the missing parts of the Lotus Star Sword method. I just did not leak out this information to prevent others from spying on me." The old sect master shook his head and sighed: "The current Spirit Cultivator has long since lost the essence of a cultivator, their goal in cultivating was only for the sake of strength, not for the sake of nature. They painstakingly trained just for the sake of power, for the sake of greed, and there are many such people in my Lotus Star Sword Sect, therefore, I did not say it, not only did I not announce this news, I also wanted to spread the news of the Lotus Star Sword out of the sect."

    Hearing that, Su Yun was startled, then heughed bitterly and shook his head: "If that''s the case, then Sect Leader, you can''t trust me anymore, in fact, my original intention was only to seek revenge, for force, I am no different from those Spirit Cultivator s."

    "No, there is a difference." Without waiting for Su Yun to finish speaking, the old sect master interrupted him.

    Su Yun was slightly startled.

    However, the old sect leader did not exin and slowly said: "ck Hawk Sect has obtained an unknown piece of sky ck iron, it is a top quality material, it can be used to create divine weapons, the ck Hawk Sect has named it ck Hawk ck iron, with the intention of using it to repair the Lotus Star Sword,bined with the Lotus Star Sword method to repeat the current second generation sect master''s glory, but his thinking is too simple, relying on these two things is not enough, and even if the second generation sect leader is still alive, it is still impossible to reach that level. Su Yun, I know you are in a hurry to find your parents, but please wait for a few more days. During this time, I will pass down all of the Lotus Star Sword s methods to you, and also, I will tell you all the methods to repair the Lotus Star Sword s ¡­ "

    "What?"

    Su Yun was shocked.

    Repair the Lotus Star Sword? Acquired aplete inheritance of the Lotus Star Sword technique?

    "Why is that?"

    Su Yun waspletely at a loss.

    He waspletely unable to figure out what the Old Sect Leader was thinking. Even if he had stopped the ck Hawk Sect''s n, there shouldn''t be a need for him to do this right? These two things were the representatives of the Lotus Star Sword Sect.

    However, the old Sect Leader did not exin anything. He just took out a white paper and handed it over to Su Yun.

    The book was not some peerless secret manual, but something that belonged to the people of Lotus Star Sword Sect.

    Lotus Star Doctrine.

    This was something that everyone had to be familiar with after joining the Lotus Star Sword Sect.

    Therefore, when I pass on these two objects to you, you know better than me that the sword''s function is to protect, and not to kill. Therefore, if you can use these two objects well, I only hope that after you leave the sect, you can inherit the teachings of the Lotus Star.

    The old sect leader didn''t say anything grandiose or profound, but simply spoke out the thoughts in his heart.

    Su Yun was at a loss when he heard it all, but after he heard it all, his heart was in turmoil and it was hard to calm down.

    Looking at the white book on teachings, he stands there quietly for a long time. In the end, he extends his hand and epts the teachings ¡­

    Seeing that, the Old Sect Leader wasforted, he patted Su Yun''s shoulders and walked out of the hall.

    The fastest is three months, if it''s slow, there will be no time left, and all the teachers are only at the basic level, no one will be able to obtain the second move, and the teachers do not know that there is a third move, Su Yun, I will pass down the Lotus Star Sword Art to you now, you can follow me. "

    "Yes, Sect Leader."

    Su Yun nodded, he looked at the Lotus Star Sword in his hand and turned, holding onto his sword, he walked out of the hall.

 Chapter 583

    <h4>Chapter 583</h4>

    On the way to ck Hawk Sect, the ck clotheddy brought the ck Hawk Sect Disciples with a cold expression and rushed back to the sect.

    Yan Donghe was being held by the profound qi, he was lying on the Qi bed made of profound qi, he stared nkly at the sky, the wounds on his body had been treated simply, but the injuries caused by the Qi Meridian, Spirit Core and the others, could not be healed in a short period of time.

    "Have you thought about how you''re going to exin this to the Sect Leader?"

    The ck dresseddy turned and stared at Yan Donghe as she spoke.

    Yan Donghe bit his lower lip, but in the end he did not say a word.

    I originally thought that with your fortuitous encounter, your cultivation would definitely soar, and that you would be able to deal with the trash from the Lotus Star Sword Sect with ease. The Sect Leader even helped you deal with that old fellow from the Lotus Star Sword Sect, but who would have thought that you would actually lose to a nobody.

    Seeing Yan Donghe not saying a word, the girl in ck continued to mock him.

    After Yan Donghe heard this, anger flitted past his dull eyes, and he said angrily: "Widow, don''t go overboard, that man is from the Realm Lord, how could I dare to kill him? If we really do something to him, it will implicate our entire ck Hawk Sect, do you understand? Moreover, Sect Leader told me to help you take these two treasures, but he didn''t tell me that the people of Realm Lord are here. Your intelligence is incorrect, do you still want me to take all the responsibility? Hmph, I don''t believe that you can get along peacefully. "

    "Yan Donghe, don''t talk to me in that arrogant tone, your current master has already injured three of them, your cultivation has dropped greatly, and it is unknown whether or not you can protect your master''s cultivation, do you think the Sect Leader will think highly of you?" The ck-dressed woman harrumphed.

    Hearing that, Yan Donghe''s face changed, he wanted to say something, but seemed to be rted to the wound, he fiercely coughed a few times, and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "Hmph, just a piece of trash."

    The ck dresseddy secretly muttered to herself, she was toozy to continue talking with Yan Donghe, she continued to move forward.

    Although the Linglong Mountain did not allow anyone to fly, the speed of the group flying close to the ground was not slow either.

    Very quickly, the ck clotheddy, Yan Donghe and the rest arrived at the foot of the mountain where the ck Hawk Sect was.

    At this moment, thick smoke was billowing from the mountain, and arge amount of berserk profound qi was floating down from the mountain.

    When the ck-clothed woman felt this aura, her expression immediately became serious.

    "What''s going on? Lord Ligua, something seems to be amiss. " One of the ck Hawk Sect people in front turned his head and said.

    "The two of you, go up the mountain and take a look." The woman in ck whispered.

    "Yes."

    The two of them cupped their fists and said, then increased their speed and rushed up the mountain, but before the two of them had walked far, they saw a few ck Hawk Sect disciples rushing down the road, they had panicked expressions and their entire bodies were covered with blood and wounds, they crawled and rolled all over the mountain, all of them looked extremely miserable.

    "Ah, it''s Lord Ligua and Lord Sword Envoy!"

    The moment the disciples saw the woman in ck clothing they rushed over as if they had been saved.

    "What happened?"

    The girl in ck grabbed a person and asked anxiously.

    "It''s ruined, it''s ruined, it''s ruined ¡­" The people from the church were trembling as they wailed.

    "Destroy what?" The girl in ck did not hold back and pped the man twice before shouting sternly, "Speak properly for me!"

    That person covered his face with a hand full of grievance. Just as he was about to speak, the other person shouted loudly, his voice hoarse ¡­

    "Lord Ligua, the ck Hawk Sect is destroyed, the Sect Leader is tragically dead, all the elites of our sect are killed, the entire ck Hawk Sect is destroyed."

    "What?"

    The ck-clothed girl and the others were petrified. All of them werepletely shocked.

    "There is a big dragon on the mountain, its entire body is on fire, it is powerful, the moment it opens its mouth, it ignited the entire ck Hawk Hall, no one can stand in front of it for even a breath, it has eaten everyone, all the people there died and fled, Lord Ligua, quickly flee, if the dragon finds us, we are all dead."

    With that, the group of people did not care about the ck-dressed woman and the others, and started running towards the front with all their might.

    The ck dresseddy''s expression changed, her mind was in a mess, how could she have imagined that the ck Hawk Sect would disappear just like that?

    Did the Sect Leader offend some supreme expert?

    The woman in ck was deep in thought.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, a deafening roar reverberated through the entire mountain.

    The face of the woman in ck and the others paled.

    "Widow, what are you waiting for? If you don''t want to die, then hurry up and run. " Yan Donghe who was on the bed shouted to the ck clotheddy.

    The woman in ck was surprised for a moment and then quickly said: "Let''s go! We have to leave this ce!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    Everyone nodded and turned to leave.

    But at this time, the mountain suddenly trembled, and with a loud bang, the entire mountain exploded, and a fiery red giant dragon leapt out of the mountain, flying straight into the clouds. It hovered above the ninth heaven, looking down upon all the living beings below, the zing temperature dyed the white clouds red, and the mes that overflowed from its body seemed to want to burn the entire sky.

    What kind of majestic and charming divine dragon was this?

    When the girl in ck and the others saw this huge Spiritual Beast, their bodies violently trembled. The aura emitted by this divine dragon hadpletely shattered thest bit of their defense. If it weren''t for their instincts to survive, they would have already knelt down to the ground and kowtowed.

    Pfft!

    At this time, the sound of flesh being cut came from behind the girl.

    Her hair stood on end, and she was shocked all over, she immediately looked back, only to see a man dressed in fiery red clothes, holding a blood red sword, standing behind the group of people. Beside him were a few ice-cold headless corpses, and these corpses, were the ck Hawk Sect''s people who had escaped from the mountains earlier.

    "Run? Has Yours Truly told you all to run? "

    The man snorted, he then turned and looked at the ck dresseddy and the group with a disgusted expression, and asked: "Hey, are you guys from ck Hawk Sect?"

    "We ¡­?" The woman in ck was stunned. She quickly smiled and said, "No, of course not!"

    "No?" "Then forget it."

    The man snorted and was about to leave when he caught sight of the tokens on everyone''s waists from the corner of his eye. He turned his head to look at the tokens on the corpses'' waists and his face darkened.

    "Damn it, you guys are obviously from the ck Hawk Sect, yet you still dare to lie to me."

    he roared.

    With that said, he directly shed towards Yan Donghe who was on the Qi bed.

    Yan Donghe had no time to defend, his body was cut into two, the fine sword released a burst of heat, and directly burnt all the blood in his body.

    Yan Donghe died a tragic death.

    Seeing this, the rest of the ck Hawk Sect s were scared out of their wits.

    But at this moment, the girl in ck shouted.

    "Everyone, don''t be afraid. He is only one person, we have nearly a hundred generals here, do you all still need to be afraid of him? Attack together and kill him! "

    With this encouragement, those people who were frightened came back to their senses.

    Yes, they had the numbers, what was there to be afraid of?

    After she finished speaking, everyone swarmed over like a swarm of bees.

    "Your ck Hawk Sect has started to bully the small again. Damn it, this is too damn it! In that case, don''t me me for being heartless."

    The man angrily roared, his eyes blood-red, as if he was extremely annoyed by the actions of these people, and his sword also became fiercer.

    His sword was extremely fast and it was sharp, whoever touched his sword would be split into two, in a short while, half of the ck Hawk Sect would be killed, they were all turned into a pile of sand.

    The girl in ck was about to go forward to support him, but seeing how fierce she was, how could she dare to fight again? She quickly turned around and was about to escape.

    However, just as she turned around, a ferocious fire dragon flew towards her ¡­

    Su Yun quietly stood in front of a t, white clearing.

    The ground here was very magical. Even though it was covered with a white jade floor, lotus flowers grew on it. There was no soil nor water, but these lotus flowers were exceptionally gorgeous.

    In front of the lotus, there was an old man standing there. The old man held a long sword in his hand and pointed the sword at a lotus with his eyes closed. His lips were mumbling something.

    "Lotus Star Sword Art does not focus on sword moves, but on the heart. Strictly speaking, it does not have any ingenuity, but its advantages is that it can be used however one pleases, but to be able to use Lotus Star Sword Art, one must have a prerequisite, that is, to ce one''s state of mind in apletely pure state, you need to maintain a lotus like state of mind, in order to be able to unleash the greatest amount of power of the Lotus Star Sword Art."

    As the old Sect Master spoke, he began to swing the sword in his hand.

    Surprisingly, his sword dance was extremely slow, and his breathing slowed as he moved.

    The sword in his hand seemed to have slowed down several times, making people feel anxious. The sword had neither strength nor aura, much less injuring the enemy.

    Seeing that, Su Yun frowned: "Sect Leader, how can such a sword be used to harm people?"

    "Don''t use hurting people as your goal, only protecting others." The Sect Leader spoke slowly and continued to move, "You must believe that this sword will protect you. When danger approaches, it will help you defeat your opponent."

    After he finished speaking, the old Sect Master''s sword edge swung in a circle in front of Su Yun, still acting slow and unhurried, but looking at him, he was already indicating to Su Yun that he wanted to attack him.

    Seeing that, Su Yun asked: How much power do I use?

    "One hundred percent." The old sect leader said without a trace of politeness.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s eyes turned serious.

    He took a deep breath and activated profound qi, causing it to explode with speed, he rushed towards the old sect leader like a tornado, at the same time he pulled out the Lotus Star Sword in his hand and thrusted straight at the old sect leader.

    This sword was brilliant and swift, dazzling everyone who saw it.

    But

    Just as the edge of the sword was about to touch the old Sect Leader''s body, his slow sword suddenly moved.

    As if attracted by something, the sword moved directly to where Su Yun was attacking from.

    ng!

    A crisp sound rang out.

    A gigantic White Lotus Mark appeared in front of the old Sect Leader. Su Yun struck the White Lotus Mark and his entire body suffered a bacsh.

 Chapter 584

    <h4>Chapter 584</h4>

    Bang!

    Su Yun fell into the group of white lotuses and violently coughed a few times, before miserably climbing back up.

    "Su Yun, are you alright?" the old Sect Master asked as he put down his sword.

    "I''m fine, Sect Leader. Don''t worry about me." Su Yun said, his eyes shed with surprise, and he anxiously said: "However, Sect Leader, what is going on? Why do I feel like I''m being attacked by my own aura? Furthermore ¡­ Although I suffered a powerful attack, I didn''t sustain any injuries ¡­ What exactly is going on? "

    When the old sect master heard this, a smile appeared on his face, and he chuckled: "This is the power of the Lotus Star Sword Art, the attacks you suffered just now, were all attacks I wanted you to receive."

    "The attack you wanted me to receive?" Hearing that, Su Yun was confused: "What do you mean?"

    This is the meaning behind Lotus Star Sword Art, without any moves, one can do whatever he wants. When one''s state of mind is as clear as a lotus, it is possible to use sword techniques to unleash whatever move you want at any time, just like that move just now, I only wanted to counterattack, and that would have the same effect as you.

    The Old Sect Leader said.

    When Su Yun heard these words, his pupils suddenly erged a few times.

    "It''s that magical?" Isn''t this sword technique too heaven-defying? "

    "Otherwise, why would this sword technique make people salivate? However, ordinary swords can only unleash the normal moves of the Lotus Star Sword Art, some powerful thoughts, you still need to cooperate with the Lotus Star Sword in order to sessfullyunch it. "

    "Thinking?"

    This was the first time Su Yun had heard such a new phrase.

    "Then, if I want my opponent to die, can I use this sword technique to aplish the same?" Su Yun suddenly thought of something and asked.

    "Sure."

    The old sect leader nodded without hesitation.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s heart jumped: This can actually happen?

    "Yes, but ever since the creation of the Lotus Star Sword Art and the Lotus Star Sword, this kind of thought has only seeded once. Furthermore, the price one has to pay to achieve this thought through sword techniques is extremely high." The Old Sect Leader shook his head and said, "Actually, the power of one''s thoughts is closely rted to the person who performed the sword, making one''s death equal to changing fate. This kind of profound technique is a vition of the bnce of nature, and is unforgivable to the heavens and earth, thus, the trigger for death can only ur in one situation, and that is, the other party has already been severely injured, and you have more than half of the profound qi to rely on.

    "So it''s like that ¡­"

    "Not only that, when you die, you will damage one of the main Qi Meridian, which means to say, your cultivation will very likely decrease, and as for how much you lose will depend on how damaged the main Qi Meridian is. I thought that unless it was absolutely necessary, you shouldn''t use it, because even if you fail, there would still be such serious consequences."

    "¡­"

    "As I said before, there aren''t many movements in the Lotus Star Sword Art, but in reality, these three moves can be split into two. One of them doesn''t require Lotus Star Sword s, and the other one is only able to be used sessfully with the cooperation of Lotus Star Sword s. Su Yun, I don''t have many things that I can teach you, you still need to train hard on your own." The old Sect Master earnestly said.

    Su Yun heard and nodded seriously.

    After that, the old Sect Leader started to slowly swing his sword, the movements of the sword was not random, but rather logical. His movements were not to kill or defend the enemy, but to use the profound qi in his own body, arranging it throughout his entire body, for the purpose of using thought.

    Su Yun looked carefully, and did not dare to be the slightest bit distracted.

    In his knowledge, all the sword moves had only one goal, and that was to kill the enemy.

    The Limitless Sword Arts was the same, regardless of whether it was the four bottom-tiered sword, two middle tiered sword, or top tiered sword, they all had the goal of destroying their opponents, and currently, Su Yun''s Limitless Sword Arts Sword Technique had reached a bottleneck. He felt that he did not have a clue, and it was difficult to break through his understanding of sword techniques, but the Lotus Star Sword Art seemed to have opened a new door for him, as it turned out, sword techniques could be used this way too.

    In the past few days, Su Yun and the old Sect Leader had been immersed in the group of lotuses.

    After a few days, just as Su Yun was immersed in learning and was unable to pull himself out, a voice suddenly came from the lotuses, breaking the silence.

    "High Priestess, High Priestess, I have urgent news for you, High Priestess!"

    The voice belonged to Bu Ming, upon hearing it, the old sect leader immediately stopped his movements and turned to look, only to see Bu Ming rushing over like a gust of wind, quickly bowing to Su Yun and the old sect leader.

    "When did it happen?" the old Hierarch asked.

    Bu Ming''s voice trembled slightly as he said anxiously: "I just received news that the entire sect of ck Hawk Sect has been annihted. A fire dragonparable to a divine beast has appeared at the head of the ck Hawk Mountain, and it is said that the entire ck Hawk Sect was destroyed by this fire dragon. Now, the Feather Moon Pavilion has issued a collective order, requesting all of the sect''s experts to head towards the ck Hawk Mountain to eliminate the fire dragon!"

    "What?" ck Hawk Sect was exterminated? "

    The old sect leader was shocked.

    Su Yun was even more surprised, he couldn''t believe his own ears at all.

    How was it possible for such a big sect to disappear just like that?

    "This matter is absolutely true, I did not believe it at the beginning, but after hearing the order from the Feather Moon Pavilion, I believed it. Sect Leader, what should we do now? "Do you want to respond to this order?"

    Bu Ming asked.

    Fire Dragons are ancient Vicious Beast and they often cause trouble for the living. Since we are from the Linglong Mountain, we must protect the peace in the mountain. Bu Ming, quickly count our people and we can set off.

    The old Sect Master said in a low voice.

    Hearing that, Bu Ming nodded, and was about to leave.

    But just as Bu Ming left, another disciple from Lotus Star Sword Sect ran in.

    "Greetings, Sect Leader. Greetings, Protector Su." The disciple knelt down on one knee, sped his hands, and said.

    "What''s the matter?" the old High Priestess asked.

    "Reporting to Sect Leader, a young man came from outside and wanted to meet with Sect Leader. He said that he wanted to learn sword techniques from Sect Leader." The disciple said.

    "Learning sword arts?" The old sect master frowned: "Does he want to join my Lotus Star Sword Sect?"

    "Disciple once invited him to join the sword sect, but he refused. He insisted on seeing you, and disciple felt that this person''s cultivation was extraordinary. I''m afraid that he had something that he wanted to report to you about, which is why I''m here to report to you."

    That person said.

    Hearing this, the old Sect Leader nodded his head, "You have done well, but since that young man wants to see me, then let him in. Perhaps he has some opinions that he wants tomunicate with me.

    "Yes, Sect Leader."

    The man sped his fists, then turned and backed away.

    "Sect Leader, I''ll head back to my room now." Su Yun said.

    "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave. You can also listen on the side. Perhaps it will be of some help to you." The Old Sect Leader said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun thought for a moment, then nodded his head.

    Very quickly, the Lotus Star Sword Sect disciple led a young man wearing a fiery red demaster outfit and walked in.

    The man had an extremely tall stature, was thin, and had a handsome appearance. His long hair was tied up in a braid, and he appeared quite free and at ease.

    "Oh, you are the Sect Leader of the Lotus Star Sword Sect? "Nice to meet you."

    The man walked over quickly, sized up the old Sect Leader, cupped his fists, and said with a smile: "My name is Xiao Huailin, I am a schr."

    "Schr?"

    The old sect leader was startled, then chuckled and said: "In that case, you aren''t here to join my Lotus Star Sword Sect?"

    "Of course not, unless you are willing to give me the position of Sect Leader. If that''s the case, maybe I will consider joining the Lotus Star Sword Sect." Xiao Huailin hugged his chest andughed.

    The moment he said this, everyone''s expressions changed.

    "Hey, what are you talking about? How can you be so rude to the Sect Leader? " The man who brought Xiao Huailin in immediately shouted.

    However, the Old Sect Leader slightly raised his hand and smiled: "Nothing, nothing, Lord Xiao is just joking, there is no need to take it seriously."

    Hearing that, the man red at Xiao Huailin fiercely, and did not say a word.

    But Xiao Huailin made Su Yun feel very unhappy. No matter what, the old sect master had passed on a Lotus Star Sword to him, and had even taught him swordsmanship, in his heart, it was already half a teacher. This man was disrespectful to his own teacher, how could he feel satisfied?

    Xiao Huailin startedughing out loud, nodding his head, andughed: "Not bad, not bad, you are the Sect Leader of the Lotus Star Sword Sect, and is more sensible than the ck Hawk Sect Lord, not bad, haha."

    "ck Hawk Sect Lord?"

    The old sect leader was slightly surprised.

    Xiao Huailin opened his mouth to speak again, but he stopped smiling and stared at the old Sect Leader: "I have not been in Linglong Mountain for long, but not long ago I heard someone say that your Lotus Star Sword Sect has two big treasures. One is an exceptional sword called Lian Xing, and the other is a Lotus Star Sword Art that matches up with this sword. I came here today because I hope that you can give me the Lotus Star Sword and teach me the Lotus Star Sword Art. As an outstanding schr, I feel that I should be able to learn the Lotus Star Sword Art very quickly. "Hurry and take it out."

    Xiao Huailin looked left and right with an indifferent expression.

    However, this time, the expressions of the three of them were no longer as pleasant as before. If those words from before could still be regarded as a joke, then this time, it was definitely not a joke.

    "Your purpose foring here is for the Lotus Star Sword and its sword techniques?"

    Su Yun raised his head, and stared at Xiao Huailin as he spoke.

    Xiao Huailin turned his head and sized Su Yun up. When he saw his sword sheath, his eyes lit up.

    "Are you also a person who uses the sword? Would you like to spar with me? "

    "I don''t want to."

    Su Yun said directly.

    "Are you afraid of my swordsmanship? Or are you not confident in yourself? " Xiao Huailin said as the corner of his mouth rose.

    "Neither of them. It''s just that I''m injured and don''t want to fight with you. If you want to take advantage of me, then there''s nothing I can do." Su Yun shrugged.

    Hearing that, Xiao Huailin was startled, but quicklyughed out loud: "Hahaha, you are interesting."

    Su Yun did not say another word, but at that moment, he had already treated Xiao Huailin as his enemy.

    Xiao Huailin turned his head, looked at the old sect leader, andughed: "I am here for these two reasons, quickly take them out, if you do not, I will not let you guys go, if you want me to stop, that''s fine, you just need to defeat me. However, I must warn you all, if you want to fight me, you must fight me alone. If you want to call for help, then I will call for help! "

 Chapter 585

    <h4>Chapter 585</h4>

    Xiao Huailin waspletely confused by his sudden appearance. Hearing his shameless words, it would be a lie if he did not say that he was angry. Especially the disciple who brought Xiao Huailin into the sect, he was currently extremely angry. If not for the Sect Leader, he would have long taught this brat who did not know his limits a lesson.

    "Hierarch, what is his cultivation level?"

    Su Yun said to the old Sect Master in a low voice.

    "Based on my initial judgement, a third stage Sky Spirit Master is also considered to be an incredible existence." The Old Sect Leader said.

    "What does Sect Leader n to do?"

    "Other than refusing, what else can I do?" The old sect master shook his head, then turned to Xiao Huailin and said: "Master Xiao, if you are willing to discuss sword techniques with me, I am naturally extremely willing, and if you want to learn our sword techniques, it is not impossible, but if you want to obtain our sect''s most valuable Lotus Star Sword, I am afraid that you will not be able toply."

    "Are you going to reject me?"

    Xiao Huailin''s eyes were wide opened as he stared at the old Sect Leader.

    "Your Excellency''s request is a bit rude, I can''t agree to it." The old Sect Master calmly said.

    Unexpectedly, after those words were said, Xiao Huailin''s smiling face immediately became cold.

    He stared fiercely at the old Sect Leader, and shouted angrily: "You actually dare to reject me, you repulsive old man, I, Xiao Huailin, am known as the number one sword in the world, and your sect''s whatever Lotus Star Sword is used by me, it is your sect''s blessing towards that sword, to actually reject me ¡­ "Alright, since that''s the case, then let''s duel. If you don''t send someone to defeat me, then I won''t rest."

    Xiao Huailin shouted, and then he pulled out the sword behind his back and stabbed it into the ground.

    When the sword was unsheathed, a wave of heat emanated from the sword.

    Su Yun gazed at the sword, and noticed that the sword was blood red, different from the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, its red was a red that was close to the color ofva, and its temperature was extremely high, and most likely it was not an ordinary sword.

    "Hmm?"

    Suddenly, Su Yun felt that something was wrong, he looked at the ce where the sword pierced the ground, only to see that it had melted, and the ground there was instantly dyed red, as though it was being roasted.

    What a high temperature¡­

    Su Yun was secretly surprised.

    The challenge was over, Xiao Huailin was staring fixedly at the old sect leader, as though he was waiting for his answer.

    The old Sect Master didn''t reply immediately. Instead, he lowered his head and began to ponder.

    "It''s not impossible for us to exchange pointers." Finally, the Sect Leader opened his mouth, looked at Xiao Huailin, and said indifferently: "If it''s only to the point, can I exchange some pointers with you?"

    "Tch, what''s the point? That would be too boring. If we want to fight, we have to fight to the death. " Xiao Huailin snorted: If I kill you, I will take away the Lotus Star Sword and its sword techniques, and if you kill me, I will forget about it.

    "If that''s the case, then forgive me for not agreeing." The old sect leader shook his head and refused.

    But at the moment, Xiao Huailin seemed to be sick of the old Sect Leader''s light refusal, he growled, and a string of angry shouts came out of his mouth: "You old fellow, you''re too dissatisfied, agreeing is agreeing, not agreeing is not agreeing, how can you talk so much nonsense? If you don''t want to fight me, then don''t want to fight me? This matter is not up to you! "

    With that said, Xiao Huailin unsheathed the blood red sword in front of him and directly shed at the old sect leader''s head. His movements was extremely fast and fast, without any hesitation.

    Seeing that, the old Sect Leader immediately retreated as if he had teleported, but his opponent''s sword was not only fast, it was even fiercer. As the sword shed down, the sword''s body flickered with a red light, and a wisp of dark red Sword Qi directly flew out and crashed into the old Sect Leader.

    When he discovered the sword Qi, it was already toote. The Old Sect Leader could only hastily raise his sword to block, but the sword in his hand was not able to withstand the attack of the Sword Qi. The Sword Qi directly shattered the sword and pierced right into the old Sect Leader''s chest.

    The old Sect Leader retreated a few steps, his body swaying uncontrobly. He then started to cough violently with a pale face.

    He had already suffered injuries earlier, and before he could even recover, he was teaching Su Yun sword techniques, so how could he withstand his opponent''s sudden attack?

    However, Xiao Huailin''s methods had already angered the Lotus Star Sword Sect disciple and Su Yun who was at the side.

    Noticing that something was wrong, the disciple shouted and immediately ran away.

    But Su Yun was not the least bit polite, he immediately raised his sword and rushed forward to kill Xiao Huailin.

    ng!

    The pitch ck death sword collided with Xiao Huailin''s blood red sword, and the two of them shed.

    "What are you doing? Didn''t we agree to fight one on one? Do you want more people to bully you? " Xiao Huailin roared angrily at Su Yun.

    "Bullying with numbers? The High Priestess was injured, her strength is inferior to before, yet you are forcing her to fight with you at this time, how can you have the face to say such words to me? Hmph, you want to fight? I''ll apany you! "

    With that said, Su Yun increased his strength, trying to force Xiao Huailin away.

    However, Xiao Huailin shook his head and said disdainfully: "You want to fight me? I don''t want to fight with you at all. You previously said that you were injured, and your cultivation doesn''t seem to be that high.

    With that said, Xiao Huailin''s arm moved, a terrifying force simr to Mount Tai erupted from the blood red sword, when had Su Yun ever resisted against such a terrifying force before? Most likely,pared to Yan Donghe''s strength, Yan Donghe was like an antpared to a giant elephant.

    He was caught off guard, and his body was sent flying a hundred meters back before finallying to a stop.

    So powerful!

    Su Yun clenched his teeth. Although he had only used one hand, he had already felt it.

    Although this person''s cultivation was third grade of Sky Spirit Master, he was definitely not strong, and was definitely stronger than this!

    "Su Yun, don''t act recklessly, you are not his match!"

    the old sect leader asked anxiously.

    He knew Xiao Huailin''s methods even better than Su Yun.

    "I understand that I am not his opponent, but other than fighting him, do you have any other choice?"

    Su Yun said coldly.

    "Yes, if you hand over the Lotus Star Sword and sword techniques, wouldn''t you be safe?"

    Xiao Huailin snorted.

    "This is impossible." The old sect master shook his head: "Lord Xiao, your mental state is not suitable for a Lotus Star Sword, nor is it suitable for you to cultivate the Lotus Star Sword Art. If I pass these two items to you, you will only waste these two treasures."

    "Damn it, are you insulting me?"

    Xiao Huailin was enraged, he immediately rushed forward again, but this time he went for the old sect leader.

    Seeing that, Su Yun did not hold back, he raised his sword and rushed forward, without holding back, he summoned out Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword s, death sword s, Destor Sword s and Tribtion Fire Sword s. The three origin sword s circled around Xiao Huailin quickly, the messy sword intent wrapped around like a tornado.

    Xiao Huailin quickly waved the thin sword in his hand, his speed was something that even Su Yun could not catch up to, it was many times faster than Yan Donghe, and even if Su Yun activated Divine Wind Sword Technique, with his maximum speed, he would still not be able to keep up with''s tempo.

    It was not that the Divine Wind Sword Technique was not as fast as him, but the difference in their cultivation level made it difficult for him to match up to Su Yun.

    "Is this the Imperial Sword Technique? Interesting, interesting! Hahahaha, I never thought that I would meet such an interesting person like you here, you are called Su Yun right? I''ve decided, I''ll fight you! "

    Xiao Huailin resisted the siege of four swords andughed out loud. The anger on his face had already disappeared and was reced with excitement and excitement, as if he had found a treasure.

    This person was truly temperamental.

    But he had to hold on first, wait for the experts from Lotus Star Sword Sect toe over, and then think of a way to chase him away. This man did not use a challenge to attack, but had already vited the mountain rules. Even if his cultivation was powerful, the people of the Lotus Star Sword Sect were helpless against him.

    Su Yun thought, and increased the activation of the profound qi.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Thousands of flying swords flew out from the sword sheath and surrounded the ce like a tornado.

    In that moment, Xiao Huailin waspletely submerged by the thousand swords, and his figure could no longer be seen.

    Seeing this, the old Sect Master frowned, but he understood that at this point, there was no longer any room for discussion.

    He then took out a order badge and activated it. A green light shot out from the center of the order badge and rushed up to the sky, forming a gigantic lotus flower pattern thatsted for four to five breaths of time before disappearing.

    Then, the old sect master said: "Su Yun, this man is stronger than Yan Donghe, and even more powerful than him, I am afraid that the power of the Sword Sect is difficult to deal with, but his actions have already vited thews of the mountain, I have already informed the experts of Linglong Mountain, and requested that they rush here to capture him, you and I will work together, and after a while the experts arrive, he is not something to be afraid of."

    "Alright."

    Su Yun nodded.

    But in the next second, his Qi Meridian suddenly hurt, the profound qi in his body started to stir, before he could stabilize himself, he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Su Yun retreated a few steps, holding onto his chest, he felt a heart-wrenching paining from his chest.

    Crap, in the battle with Yan Donghe, her chest was severely injured, and her injuries had not fully healed yet.

    Su Yun''s heart became heavy.

    Before the aura could be transmitted over, those flying swords that were riding on it also began to sway.

    Xiao Huailin who was surrounded by the flying sword immediately grabbed the sword and shed out.

    ng! ng!

    The whirlwind formed by the flying swords was directly split apart, and arge number of flying swords were chopped to the ground.

    "Even though you are injured, I have already decided to fight with you. In that case, you should go all out. Now, you can go die and let me enjoy the glory of victory."

    Xiao Huailin rushed out of the tornado and straight towards Su Yun, his face filled with a sinister and proud smile.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s heart sank.

    He gritted his teeth and waved his hand, causing the Tribtion Fire Sword to fly over.

    But¡­

    Xiao Huailin suddenly changed his sword force, the sword that was supposed to sh at Su Yun''s head suddenly turned, and pierced straight into his heart.

    "This is an illusion technique?"

    Su Yun''s heart suddenly went cold.

    Xiao Huailin had actually used a hallucination technique to confuse himself, the sword that was supposed to sh at him was not real, his true posture, was always maintaining the motion of piercing!

    Such a brilliant sword technique!

    Su Yun knew, even at his peak, he was afraid that he was no match for Xiao Huailin.

    This person was indeed extraordinary.

    But if he were to admit defeat like that, then it would no longer be Su Yun.

    In this moment of crisis, he suddenly reached out his hand and struck towards the sword.

    Although he was unable to block the sword, he could at least change the trajectory of the sword and avoid fatal attacks.

    As long as he didn''t die, he still had a chance!

    Su Yun thought.

    However ¡­

    In that moment of life and death, a figure suddenly appeared from the side, and then he heard a shout ¡­

    "White Lotus Sky Break!"

    As the shout fell, Su Yun felt rays of multicolored light shing before his eyes, and before he could see clearly, Xiao Huailin''s body was sted flying ¡­

 Chapter 586

    <h4>Chapter 586</h4>

    Bang!

    Xiao Huailin crashed into a building outside the lotus flower group, and the building immediately exploded, the messy profound qi turned the entire house into powder.

    Su Yun looked over and saw that the one who had attacked was the Old Sect Leader.

    The old Sect Leader was still holding onto the broken sword and staring at the ruins, he could feel the dense Qi revolving around his body.

    He turned his head and said: Su Yun, your injuries are heavy, do not circte your Qi anymore, if you continue to injure Qi Meridian, it will only cause your cultivation to drop, the gains will not make up for the losses, I will deal with it, you can leave first.

    "Sect Leader, you might not understand how I, Su Yun, behave." Su Yun grinned: "What I hate the most is others telling me what you just said. That will only make me more reluctant to leave."

    Hearing that, the old Sect Leader sighed, "Why are you so stubborn?"

    "It may be stubborn for you, but it''s a principle for me."

    "You ¡­ Sigh, forget it, forget it. " The old Sect Leader did not continue to persuade him.

    At this moment, a figure charged out from the ruins and floated in the sky.

    Su Yun and the old Sect Leader looked over and saw Xiao Huailin.

    Xiao Huailin was ring at the two of them, his face was distorted, he stared angrily at Su Yun and the Old Sect Leader, and bellowed: I am fighting with Su Yun, why do you, an old fellow, want to interfere? Are you going to help Su Yun? Are you guys bullying us with your numbers? "

    "Xiao Huailin, I originally had no intention to make you an enemy, but since you are being so overbearing, I have no choice but to do so. The old Sect Leader said in a low voice.

    At this time, it was useless to be polite.

    "Good!" Good! "Alright!"

    Xiao Huailin gasped for breath, and said angrily: You guys are bullying the weak, this is not a good fight, in this fight, I, Xiao Huailin have already won, but, you think you can just give up like that? Since you two are going to fight one, I''ll call for help as well. It''s a 2v2 fight, isn''t it fair this time? "

    After saying that, Xiao Huailin immediately extended his hand, and touched his own waist, as a strand of profound energy entered the belt on his waist.

    In an instant.

    Roar!

    A deafening roar resounded.

    Su Yun and the old Sect Leader''s faces changed.

    In the blink of an eye, it was already the size of a small mountain. After the mes faded, a majestic and gigantic fire dragon appeared beside Xiao Huailin. The fire dragon was coiled in the air as it stared fiercely at Su Yun and the old Sect Leader with its bell-like eyes.

    "This is ¡­" Fire Dragon? " The old Sect Leader was stunned. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and shouted out loud in shock, "Could it be that you ¡­ the person who destroyed the entire ck Hawk Sect? "

    Destroy the ck Hawk Sect?

    Su Yun''s heart sank, and then he remembered Bu Ming''s earlier report about the ck Hawk Sect.

    Wasn''t the ck Hawk Sect destroyed by a fire dragon? Could it be ¡­ All of this was done by Xiao Huailin?

    "ck Hawk Sect''s people bully me with their numbers, so I can only teach them a lesson. Right now their soul are all in my brother''s stomach, what about it? Do you want to see the people of ck Hawk Sect? "It''s alright, I''ll send you guys to meet them immediately."

    With that, Xiao Huailin waved his hand.

    The enormous fire dragon let out an angry roar, charging straight towards the two of them. As it approached the two of them, the Fire Dragon opened its huge mouth, which was burning hot like a ck hole filled withva.

    Su Yun wanted to counterattack, but just as he was about to activate the profound qi, a heart-wrenching pain came from his chest once again.

    From the looks of it, his injuries were quite severe.

    Su Yun gritted his teeth as he thought.

    The old Sect Leader was holding onto the broken sword with one hand, and thrusting it straight towards the fire dragon''s mouth, a bright white profound qi floated on the broken sword, and quickly transformed into a gigantic water lotus pattern, extremely beautiful ¡­

    "King Kong!"

    The old Sect Leader shouted.

    The lotus immediately transformed into a golden color and the fire dragon rushed over as if it had hit a steel te. With a ''dong'' sound, its body came to a stop, unable to advance any further.

    This was the power of the Lotus Star Sword Art. At the moment, the lotus pattern was as sturdy as diamond.

    But in the next second, a shadow suddenly rushed towards Old Sect Leader.

    Su Yun looked over, and his eyes immediately turned red.

    This man was Xiao Huailin.

    "It''s not fighting alone."

    Xiao Huailin''s mouth formed a cold smile, and fiercely shed towards the old Sect Leader''s head.

    Who knows how fast it was ¡­

    The old Sect Leader had an extraordinary cultivation level, but he was injured. Although he managed to react, the reaction speed of his body was much slower, he was just about to dodge, but his left arm was toote, as it was cut off.

    The old Sect Leader groaned and fell from the sky. The golden lotus that was blocking the Fire Dragon loosened.

    The old Sect Leader endured the pain and stood up. He looked at his left arm that had been cut off and discovered that there was a me burning out of the wound.

    "This sword¡­ To think that it would have such power. "

    The old Sect Leader said in a low voice.

    "It''s not over yet."

    Xiao Huailin did not hold back at all, he rushed forward once again, while the fire dragon in the air also broke through the golden lotus, cooperating with Xiao Huailin to charge towards the old Sect Leader, and from the looks of it, it was going to behead the old Sect Leader!

    "You think ¡­" Is he fighting alone? "

    Suddenly, an angry shout came from the side.

    A series of explosions rang out, the sky was dark, arge amount of pitch ck clouds converged together, forming a vortex, following that, a few bolts of lightning struck out, smashing straight to the side of the old Sect Leader.

    Dong dong dong dong dong ¡­

    The ground trembled crazily as arge amount of dust flew up,pletely engulfing the body of the old Sect Leader.

    A vicious aura swept out in all directions like a tidal wave.

    Xiao Huailin''s heart turned cold, he sensed that something was amiss, he immediately stopped and did not dare rush forward again.

    But the Fire Dragon did not retreat, and continued to attack the old Sect Leader with all its might.

    Roar!

    A furious roar that was mixed with an uncontroble rage suddenly came out from the thick ash.

    He felt like his eardrums were about to burst.

    The ground suddenly shook violently, like a small boat in a storm.

    Several iparablyrge figures rushed out from within the ashes. They were like wolves or tigers as they charged towards the fire dragon. One after another, huge palms shot out towards the fire dragon.

    A might as heavy as a mountain spread throughout the entire Lotus Star Sword Sect ¡­

    Dong!

    The Fire Dragon''s head was directly hit by a huge iron fist. The entire body of the Fire Dragon swayed, and before it could counterattack, its long and strong body was grabbed by several other hands, falling it to the ground.

    Bang bang!

    The huge and zing fire dragon fell onto the ground ferociously. The ground immediately turned a fiery red and countless houses were set aze.

    It struggled with all its might, but at this very moment, it was surrounded by seven iparably powerful giants! The sudden terror waspletely unexpected for the spiritual Ancient Vicious Beast.

    "What is this?"

    Xiao Huailin was startled, seeing the seven giants that suddenly appeared, he himself could not react.

    The old Sect Leader was even more surprised.

    He knew that this must be Su Yun''s doing.

    "What a powerful devil qi ¡­ These seven giants are most likely Puppet Equipment s created by the True Devil Realm ¡­ However, the strength of every giant was stronger than Su Yun, how could Su Yun control such a powerful Puppet Equipment? And to activate all seven at the same time? How did he do it? "

    The old Sect Leader was stunned as he thought.

    He turned to look at Su Yun, but with just a nce, he was stunned.

    At the moment, Su Yun was holding onto the sword with one hand, the sword tip pointing downwards, supporting his crumbling body, while his other hand was activating an incantation, channeling his Qi, causing his face to turn even paler, with beads of perspiration constantly dripping from his forehead. It was obvious that the activation of the seven mighty giants was consuming hisst few profound energy s.

    "Heh, so this is a helper that you summoned? "There are quite a few of them."

    Xiao Huailin had sensed Su Yun''s presence, looking at him, he instantly understood andughed coldly.

    Hearing that, Su Yun gritted his teeth, and did not say a word.

    Although the Spirit Qi of the Giants were strong, Su Yun did not have too many profound energy s, so he was unable to unleash their full strength. With his current injured body, being able to unleash twenty to thirty percent of their power, was already very impressive.

    "Do you think that my helper is some rotten cat or dog? With these few bones and airs, you think you can defeat my helper? You are too naive. "

    Xiao Huailin sneered, extended his hand and snapped his fingers.

    It was unknown what spell or signal it was, but the Fire Dragon that was being suppressed by the seven Devil Bone Giant s immediately released a furious roar, the burning mes around its body immediately grew in size, after that, its huge body flickered and immediately knocked away the surrounding Devil Bone Giant, and it flew high in the sky, dancing towards the sky.

    After circling around for a few rounds, it looked down at Devil Bone Giant. It opened its mouth and spat out arge amount of mes.

    Devil Bone Giant suffered from the baptism of fire, and released an angry roar. They leapt out of the sea of fire, grabbed onto the Fire Dragon, and was about to attack, but the Fire Dragon''s body was extremely tough, their iron fists werepletely useless against it.

    "Hahahaha ¡­"

    Seeing that, Xiao Huailinughed out loud.

    The unwillingness became more and more intense in Su Yun''s eyes.

    But at this moment, he was already panting heavily. His eyelids grew heavier and heavier, and he felt that his consciousness was bing increasingly weak. He had already reached his limit ¡­

    To be forced to use such a move, it was simply too harsh. If he continued, then it would truly be as the old Sect Leader had said, the Qi Meridian would be damaged, and his cultivation would drop ¡­

    Was this the end?

    Su Yun exhaled a mouthful of impure air, his heart filled with unresigned thoughts.

    Suddenly, a palm hit his back.

    This palm did not possess much power, but when the palm reached his back, arge amount of profound energy poured into his body like a tide.

    Su Yun was startled, he turned his head to look, only to see that the owner of the palm was the old Sect Leader.

 Chapter 587

    <h4>Chapter 587</h4>

    The surging profound energy poured into his body from his palm. This was a very pure profound energy, one that did not belong to one of the five main attributes, it was more like a side door profound energy. It was somewhat simr to Spirit Life Qi, but its vitality was much stronger.

    After the Spirit Qi entered his body, Su Yun felt his dried up body expanding rapidly, his consciousness returning to normal, and his spirit also slowly returned to normal.

    "Su Yun, quickly stop, your injuries are already serious, if you continue, your cultivation will definitely drop."

    The old Sect Leader behind him anxiously whispered as he activated his profound qi.

    "But Sect Leader, if we do not fight to the death right now, do you think that person would let us go? Even the ck Hawk Sect was annihted by him, would he still show us mercy? "

    Su Yun secretly clenched his teeth.

    As long as you hold on for a while longer, once the Linglong Mountain arrives, we can just surround and kill him. Don''t go head on against him, otherwise it will only increase the number of casualties, his cultivation is even higher than mine!

    The old Sect Leader said.

    "Round and round? I also want to go around, but can we go around now? "

    Su Yun shook his head and sighed.

    However, since the old Sect Leader had already said so, he could not continue anymore.

    But just then, Xiao Huailin had already rushed over.

    He stared at Su Yun, the slender blood red sword sticking out like a poisonous snake, the void trembled violently, the sword aura was astonishing, the sword tip seemed to contain a myriad of troops, valiant and imposing, even if one took a nce, it would not cause anyone to have any thoughts of resisting.

    Seeing that, the old Sect Leader immediately let go of his sword, and activated his Lotus Star Sword Art to defend.

    He only had one hand left, and could no longer carry any Spirit Qi for Su Yun.

    However, Su Yun understood the Old Sect Leader''s intentions. He had a lot of energy in his body, so he summoned his Spirit Qi and pulled out the death sword. He released the Spirit Qi from the death sword and the Spirit Qi surged forth like a torrent, causing his body to be filled with energy once again.

    The old Sect Leader resisted Xiao Huailin, while Su Yun continued to control the seven giants and the fire dragons.

    The current Su Yun wasn''t as crazy as before, this time he was only letting the seven giants defend against the Fire Dragon''s attack.

    Although they were moving separately, both the old Sect Leader and Su Yun felt that it was extremely difficult.

    The Fire Dragon''s strength was probably an entire grade higher than the giant. Unless Su Yun could control the giant''s movement when he was at his peak, or even fight against the Fire Dragon, he would probably only bepletely suppressed by the enemy.

    The fire dragon released a breath, the me it spewed ignited half of the entire Lotus Star Sword Sect, the light of the mes soaring into the sky, as though it was from the apocalypse.

    "Sect Leader!"

    Just then, a messy shout came out from the lotuses, followed by arge group of figures rushing over, led by Bu Ming.

    The experts of the Lotus Star Sword Sect had arrived.

    "It''s that person, it''s that person that tried to kill Sect Leader. Everyone attack together and capture him." The disciple who led Xiao Huailin into the sect pointed at the old Sect Leader and shouted.

    When the group of people heard this, they became extremely angry and all rushed forward together.

    Seeing that, the old Sect Leader''s face changed, and anxiously shouted: "What are you guys doing here? Leave quickly, everyone below the third grade of Sky Spirit Master must leave the Lotus Star Sword Sect, quickly! "

    However, the old Sect Leader''s words were of little use this time.

    "Sect Leader, how can we be afraid again? Previously when we were dealing with ck Hawk Sect, we could only be their spectator. But today, he provoked our Lotus Star Sword Sect, as members of our sect, how can we just run away like that? "

    Bu Ming shouted.

    Many of the people present saw the fire dragon soaring through the air to fight with the giant. In fact, they already knew who it was, but they were not afraid. If they were afraid now, how could they continue to live in the future?

    Sometimes, fear was a sign of certain death. Perhaps it wasn''t the body that died, but the soul.

    A dense rain of profound skill floated out from all directions, there was purple lightning, fierce Sword Qi, and many pure white lotuses. The profound skill was like rain, rushing towards Xiao Huailin, causing him who was in the midst of battling the old Sect Leader to be caught off guard, and was directly struck by the profound skill, causing him to be smashed in the face, and fall down from the sky.

    He hurriedly got up, and when he saw the people who had suddenly rushed out, he instantly became flustered and exasperated.

    "You actually called so many people to deal with me. Sly, too cunning, you are no different from the ck Hawk Sect. Since that''s the case, you have to bear the wrath of my number one sword!"

    Xiao Huailin roared, the fiery red demaster clothe immediately releasing a ball of zing fire, her entire body seemed to be engulfed in fire.

    "Hmph, what big words!"

    The people of Lotus Star Sword Sect were not convinced, and continued to attack.

    When the profound skill s from all directions bumped into him again, they directly disappeared into the mes released by Xiao Huailin''s clothes ¡­

    "What?"

    Everyone was shocked.

    "Imperial Equipment?"

    Seeing that, the old Sect Leader''s face changed.

    To be able to absorb so many attacks and get away with it, the Imperial Equipment must be of a high rank!

    With the help of the Ancient Vicious Beast and the protection of the Imperial Equipment, his own cultivation was also iparably strong. Compared to the Spirit Cultivator s, this kind of person could already be called a supreme expert.

    Just who was this person?

    The old Sect Leader thought.

    "Whiz!"

    Suddenly, Xiao Huailin appeared in front of Old Sect Leader and used his sword to sh at him.

    When the sword shadow approached the old Sect Leader, it spat out a ten meters long me tongue. The old Sect Leader did not have the time to defend in time, his chest was immediately prated by the me tongue and he fell down from the sky.

    "Sect Leader!"

    Bu Ming shouted, and rushed forward to kill Xiao Huailin.

    Xiao Huailin''s mouth formed a disdainful smile, ignoring the profound skill that was flying towards him, he swung his sword at Bu Ming.

    ng! ng!

    The sword that Bu Ming struck out split into two, the mes on the sword struck his body and ignited it.

    "Ah!"

    Bu Ming screamed miserably, retreating a few steps. He activated his profound qi to extinguish the fire, but his own profound qi rushed out of his body to resist the mes, as though it was an ant trying to shake a tree. It was useless as the mes burned brighter and bigger.

    Bu Ming cried out miserably, but even after using thest bit of profound qi, he was still unable to extinguish the mes. In the end, he was burned to ashes by the mes, dying a miserable death that did not even leave his soul behind.

    "Protector Bu!"

    The people of Lotus Star Sword Sect roared.

    "You bastard, I''ll kill you!"

    A few experts from sects that had good rtions with Bu Ming were enraged, and rushed over.

    But when they faced Xiao Huailin, they were only able to hold on for a few rounds before being killed by him.

    "Come! Come on, do you think I''ll be afraid of you guys? "

    twisted his body as he brandished the sword in his hand. It was like a spirit as it flew among the crowd, waves after waves of afterimages flickered in the midst of the crowd, extremely illusory and unfathomable. All these so-called experts of the Lotus Star Sword Sect were simply unable to do anything against it, the stronger ones could even touch Xiao Huailin, but their attacks were all blocked by the Imperial Equipment Vest, and the weaker ones could not even touch the edge. And every few breaths, there would be a Lotus Star Sword Sect that would fall under Xiao Huailin''s sword, his sword being extremely hot, and every time he struck a person, the terrifying temperature of the sword would burn away all the blood in the person''s body, and people with high cultivation could even use the profound qi to resist, and people with low cultivation would immediately be dried up corpses even if they were to face with some small injuries.

    Seeing his disciples fall one by one, the old Sect Leader''s expression became all the more solemn.

    He coughed violently a few times, against his injuries, he raised his broken sword and rushed forward, releasing his Qi, and directly knocked away the disciples fighting around Xiao Huailin.

    A few disciples that were about to be killed by Xiao Huailin were blown away by the aura of the old Sect Leader, and were protecting their lives.

    "Your opponent is me."

    The old Sect Leader bellowed, and the broken sword in his hand released a white lotus flower that he rushed forward to kill.

    Once the lotus flower appeared, it immediately started to blossom. The vigorous life force and mysterious concept surrounded Xiao Huailin and began to frantically devour his profound energy.

    But Xiao Huailin was not an ordinary person, he suddenly stepped forward, and thrusted his sword towards the ground.

    "Soaking Sky Soaring Fire."

    Crash! *

    Xiao Huailin spat out a fire pir from beneath his feet. The fire pir appeared and burned the lotus flower with golden light, causing Sect Leader to fly even further into the air as he spat out three mouthfuls of blood. When hended on the ground, he was already breathing much less ¡­

    "Sect Leader!"

    Su Yun''s eyes immediately turned red, he unleashed his devil qi and rushed forward with a ruthless roar.

    "The current you can''t even block one of my fingers, so how can you be my opponent? The sect only had this much strength, how could they have treasures like the Lotus Star Sword s? Unfortunately, this is truly a pity. Hand it over to me and let me expand the scope of this sword. "

    Looking at the old Sect Leader who was on the verge of death, Xiao Huailin shook his head helplessly.

    "F * ck your mother!"

    Su Yun was furious, he took out the Lotus Star Sword and stabbed it into the ground, roaring: "This is the Lotus Star Sword, if you have the ability,e and take it!"

    "Su Yun¡­ Don''t be impulsive, go quickly! Get out of here¡­ This person could single-handedly destroy ck Hawk Sect ¡­ His strength was probably extremely terrifying ¡­ You¡­ "You guys are definitely no match for him ¡­"

    The old Sect Leader grabbed onto the clothes on Su Yun''s chest and shouted weakly.

    "Sect Leader, are you still unable to see clearly? He has already decided to destroy Lotus Star Sword Sect, do you think that we will still be useful if we leave now? "

    Su Yun gritted his teeth as his eyes turned blood-red.

    Ha ha-ha ha, you''re right, you guys are bullying me, and with so many people beating me, it''s just too despicable. In order to punish your despicable people, you guys are going to be my brother''s food, it really likes to devour souls, so don''t even think about leaving today!

    Xiao Huailinughed sinisterly, staring at the group as he spoke sinisterly.

    "You are that vicious?"

    Old Sect Leader opened his eyes wide and said with all his might.

    "You are the shameless ones!"

    Xiao Huailinughed, and did not remain polite, and continued to rush towards the group, holding his sword to kill.

    He killed people like he was cutting wheat, the people of Lotus Star Sword Sect could not stop him at all!

    Seeing that, Su Yun clenched his teeth and grit his teeth, he finally made his decision. He put down his old Sect Leader and nned on rushing forward to fight with Xiao Huailin.

    But in the next second, the old Sect Leader grabbed Su Yun''s arm.

    "Wait, Su Yun ¡­ If you go past like this, you will only end up losing your life. You will never be able to win against Xiao Huailin ¡­ "

    The old Sect Leader said weakly and anxiously, "I ¡­ There''s a way¡­ You can beat him¡­ So you do what I tell you¡­ Okay? Don''t¡­ "Reckless ¡­"

    "Sect Leader, you have a way?"

    Hearing that, Su Yun immediately stopped and asked: "Sect Leader, what is the method? Tell me quickly."

 Chapter 588

    <h4>Chapter 588</h4>

    "Methods ¡­ It''s a good idea¡­ But I can''t do it alone¡­ But you can do it¡­ Su Yun, do as I say. "

    As the old Sect Leader spoke, he pulled Su Yun and weakly shouted, "First ¡­ "Help me up first ¡­"

    Hearing that, Su Yun immediately helped the old Sect Leader up.

    He only saw the old Sect Leader sitting down cross legged, both of his hands raised horizontally, t on his chest, eyes closed, as though he was meditating, the three bloody holes on his chest were still smoking, the bloody holes had already pierced through his chest, the old Sect Leader was still alive, it was simply a miracle.

    "Sit down ¡­" Old Sect Leader gasped.

    Su Yun immediately followed along.

    "Close down your Spirit Core, empty all the profound qi inside ¡­" The old Sect Leader said again.

    After Su Yun heard this, he was immediately stunned, "How can this be¡­ Sect Leader, once I do this, my magic tools will inevitably stop functioning, and no one will be able to stop the Fire Dragon.

    "Don''t say too much, do the snapshot!" The old Sect Leader said anxiously.

    Seeing that, Su Yun started to think rapidly, but very quickly, he decided to believe the words of the old Sect Leader. He immediately shut down all the Spirit Core in his body, stopped the creation of the profound qi, and at the same time forced the remaining profound qi out of his body.

    Without the supply of profound qi, the giant''s power began to dissipate.

    "Concentrate and calm your mind. Let your mind be empty. Do not think about it. Open the four acupuncture points ¡ª Heavenly Valley, Four Lotus, Tactics of the Tail, and Moon Wood."

    The old Sect Leader said while pressing his right hand on Su Yun''s chest.

    Su Yun immediately followed along.

    Dong dong dong dong dong ¡­

    Just then, a series of intense explosions sounded out from the other side of the Fire Dragon, and the Fire Dragon fell down from the sky, pressing down towards one of the gigantic Devil Bone Giant s.

    The giant was directly pressed to the ground and had stopped moving. Arge amount of mes engulfed it and roasted its pale body.

    Not to mention the giant, the other giants had also transformed into statues, and werepletely motionless. The Fire Dragon was like a wild horse that had broken free of its bindings. It had lost its opponent, and waspletely unbound.

    It discovered that the giants had lost their threat, so it immediately turned around and stared at the Lotus Star Sword Sect people that Xiao Huailin had killed.

    "Ah¡­"

    When the people of Lotus Star Sword Sect saw it, all of their expressions changed, some of the weaker ones could not even stand straight, much less fight against the Fire Dragon.

    How could they handle such a terrifying Vicious Beast?

    The fire dragon opened its mouth and spat towards the crowd. The fire dragon''s'' saliva ''fell into the crowd, directly devouring dozens of people, leaving not even ashes behind. Rumblingva and mes began to fill the air, the scene was extremely terrifying.

    Seeing that his disciples had all died tragically, the old Sect Leader''s sunken eyes were filled with grief. He closed his eyes and did not dare to look at the scene again.

    He chanted a chant in a low voice, each sentence slowly floated into Su Yun''s ears, and below the two of them, a pure white lotus rune appeared, and started to circle quickly, floating out with a business atmosphere. They were like vines, surrounding Su Yun, and drilled into its body, entering into the Qi Meridian, walking towards the sealed Spirit Core.

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye.

    What kind of mystical profound skill was this, to have such an effect?

    Su Yun was secretly shocked in his heart. He opened his eyes and looked at the old Sect Leader in front of him, suddenly, he discovered that the old Sect Leader had aged by more than ten years. Before, he was still an old man, but now, he looked more like a dead man who was about to pass away.

    "Sect Leader, what exactly is this profound technique?"

    Su Yun sensed that something was amiss, he immediately asked.

    "It''s the profound technique that saved Lotus Star Sword Sect." The old Sect Leader said indifferently, when he finished speaking, he suddenly retracted the hand that was covering Su Yun''s chest, and with lightning speed, he dug towards his own chest.

    Pfft.

    His heart was pulled out by the old Sect Leader ¡­

    Su Yun was dumbstruck.

    This heart did not look like an ordinary person''s heart, but was pure white. The entire heart was snow-white without a single w. It was so perfect that it was unbelievable.

    Old Sect Leader''s expression was warped, blood flowed out from the corners of his mouth, he opened his eyes that were gradually bing lifeless, staring at his heart, he suddenly grabbed onto the heart in his hand and crushed it, causing a ''bang'' sound. His heart turned into powder, then he pped his palm fiercely onto Su Yun''s chest, causing a burst of energy to surge out like floodwaters, and instantly spread across Su Yun''s entire body.

    Su Yun felt that the Spirit Core and Qi Meridian in his body were frantically rising, his internal organs, flesh, and blood were covered with ayer of pure white light, as though he was going to be reborn and be reborn.

    His cultivation also began to soar ¡­

    "Sect Leader, you ¡­ What are you doing? "

    Su Yun opened his eyes wide and muttered.

    He felt his heart go nk ¡­

    "Although I have trained diligently and spent my entire life pursuing the great dao, but ¡­ My aptitude is too poor, and my cultivation time is toote ¡­ To date, my cultivation is only at the Sky Spirit Master, if I meet a supreme expert like Xiao Huailin, I cannot fight with him, and even if I be his disciple, I am not able to protect him. I am at the Sect Leader now, and what I have done is dereliction of my duty, if I go to the underworld, I will not have the face to meet the Sect Leader''s past Sect Leader, and will not have the face to meet my master, so ¡­ For the sake of the Lotus Star Sword Sect, I can only do this ¡­ " Old Sect Leader said weakly, his voice was like a mosquito''s: "Su Yun ¡­ Just a moment ago, three of my main Qi Meridian s were shattered by the shock, and the mes produced by Xiao Huailin''s sword even burned most of the Spirit Core in my body ¡­ The current me isn''t his match at all¡­ Therefore, in order to save Lotus Star Sword Sect ¡­ I can only ce my hopes on you, now¡­ You have all of my profound energy in your body ¡­ I''m not begging you to defeat Xiao Huailin ¡­ At least, dy ¡­ To dy him, to dy him, and to persevere until an expert from the Linglong Mountain came to rescue him. Lotus Star Sword Sect will not go to ck Hawk Sect''s back, so, Lotus Star Sword Sect will be saved ¡­ "

    As the old Sect Leader spoke, his hand that was pressing on Su Yun''s chest powerlessly drooped down, and as thest bit of Qi leaked out, he stopped moving, like a statue, he sat cross-legged in front of Su Yun, not moving an inch.

    Without even overflowing his soul, the heart that was just crushed already contained everything within the old Sect Leader, including his soul ¡­

    The old Sect Leader of the Lotus Star Sword hadpletely disappeared this time.

    Su Yun''s eyes widened, his heart beating even faster.

    He only felt that at this moment, the blood in his entire body was about to boil up, about to burn his blood vessels to ashes, about to melt his own body ¡­

    The wound had already healed, and the power contained in Su Yun''s body was much stronger than it was at its peak. The current him was at least capable of fighting against a fifth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator.

    He did not know how long this wouldst, but it was enough.

    "Old Sect Leader, rest in peace. Su Yun will definitely help you protect Lotus Star Sword Sect."

    Su Yunchong kowtowed to the old Sect Leader, then stood up and turned to look at the battle.

    Fire Dragon and Xiao Huailin were simply two gigantic ck holes that crazily devoured the lives of the people from the Lotus Star Sword Sect.

    Red of blood.

    Red of fire.

    Miserable screams and angry roars could be heard everywhere.

    But now, the angry roar added another sentence.

    "Xiao Huailin!"

    Both of Su Yun''s eyes suddenly turned red, the devil qi in his entire body was like a flood that was leaking out, and in the blink of an eye, it dyed the entire sky red. The death sword in his hands trembled even more frantically, as though it was ignited by the anger in Su Yun''s heart.

    His aura began to change!

    Roar!

    Sensing the mighting from the death sword, the Fire Dragon felt threatened and released a violent roar, attempting to suppress the power of the death sword.

    But at that moment, Su Yun had already rushed over.

    That momentum could simply topple mountains and overturn the seas!

    "Hmm?"

    Xiao Huailin, who was in the middle of killing, was unable to defend in time and was stabbed in the shoulder by the menacing Su Yun. He was pushed out of the crowd, shing with the lotuses, and in the end, the two of them smashed into the back mountains of the Lotus Star Sword Sect.

    With a dong sound, the back of the mountain shook, and several huge cracks appeared on the mountain.

    The death sword stored up its devil qi and evil qi, and started to crazily tear at Xiao Huailin''s body.

    It was just that ¡­

    Xiao Huailin''s Imperial Equipment was extraordinary, but even so, it was difficult for the death sword to pierce through it, on the contrary, the me that burst out from the Evesting me Cloak started to roast Su Yun.

    "Originally, you were having a good fight, but now you want toe over and butt in? How boring." Xiao Huailin looked helpless, as if he did not take Su Yun seriously. But soon, his expression changed.

    "Eh ¡­" Your aura¡­ It waspletely different from before ¡­ Wait, this aura? Isn''t that the aura of that old man? Could it be ¡­ Did he pass on his power to you? "

    Xiao Huailin said in shock: This kind of secret technique is something that very few people know, and there are very few people who are willing to pass on the technique, I never thought that you would actually get such a good opportunity, and obtained the profound energy of that old fellow''s body, impressive, but¡­ Xiao Huailin suddenlyughed: "Do you think you can win against me like that?"

    With that, he swung his sword straight for Su Yun''s head.

    But in the next second!

    ng!

    A pure white sword was pulled out by Su Yun, and blocked Xiao Huailin''s sword.

    An even more ferocious me erupted from the white sword, engulfing Xiao Huailin!

    Tribtion Fire Sword!

    Iron Mountain me waspletely released!

    One ck and one white, the two swords were like two supports, firmly suppressing Xiao Huailin, the terrifying Sword Qi surrounding his body tightly.

    Imperial Equipment? Although Xiao Huailin appeared rxed on the surface, Imperial Equipment s who blocked injuries would definitely consume their own profound energy. Su Yun was well aware of this point, wasn''t his Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment the same?

    No matter how powerful a Imperial Equipment was, they would still have a moment of destruction.

    Su Yun firmly believed in this!

 Chapter 589

    <h4>Chapter 589</h4>

    "This sword''s temperature is so high!"

    Xiao Huailin stared at the Tribtion Fire Sword with a surprised expression.

    He wanted to st Su Yun away, but discovered that Su Yun''s strength was astonishing, although Xiao Huailin was confident that he could deflect the opponent with a single sh, but in his current state, he was unable to do so.

    After all, Su Yun was attacking two points, and his profound energy was also forced to split up. One part of his profound energy was maintaining the Imperial Equipment on him, and the other part was concentrated on the sword in his hand.

    The power of the ck sword was not weak, if the supply of the Imperial Equipment was rxed, the sword would probably pierce through.

    Xiao Huailin thought, he stared at Su Yun for a moment, and decided to use brute force.

    He secretly suppressed his emotions, and slowly moved forward, causing Su Yun who was using his sword to block Xiao Huailin to be slowly pushed away.

    Seeing this, Xiao Huailin suddenlyughedcently.

    "Even with this, he still can''t beat me."

    With that said, he suddenly turned the sword in his hand, and the body of the slender blood red sword immediately released a zing Qi. The moment this Qi touched the tribtion fire, it immediately exploded like thunder.

    The st from the st and the explosion of the mes forced the two of them to separate.

    However, Xiao Huailin was not affected by the impact of the explosion. He turned around and rushed Su Yun.

    Xiao Huailin waved his sword again.

    This sword strike seemed to have surpassed his previous swinging speed, and Su Yun reacted almost instinctively, raising his Tribtion Fire Sword to block.

    However, just as the Tribtion Fire Sword was about to stop the terrifying sword, the sword separated again, transforming into six afterimages that attacked together.

    "What?"

    Su Yun''s face turned pale white.

    This sword, this speed, couldpletely be described as a grandson''s five thousand changes!

    Xiao Huailin stared at Su Yun with acent expression, but when he saw Su Yun''s iparably shocked expression, hiscency became even stronger.

    However, with a ng, the terrifying sword suddenly stopped.

    Xiao Huailin was startled, he turned to look, only to see his own sword being blocked by ayer of grey Qi Cover.

    "Imperial Equipment?"

    Xiao Huailin waspletely stunned.

    "Do you think you''re the only one who has a Imperial Equipment?"

    Su Yun said coldly, he removed the g and shed out.

    He pushed his speed to the limit, both swords danced crazily, the Divine Wind Sword Technique swung out, the sword edge swept up afterimages, engulfing Xiao Huailin. Although Su Yun''s speed could notpare to Xiao Huailin''s, Xiao Huailin was still unable to care about anything else due to this violent attack. At the very least, he could only deal with Su Yun now, and not Su Yun.

    As a result, Su Yun''s goal was achieved, as long as he could hold Xiao Huailin back until the Linglong Mountain experts arrived, then there would be nowhere for him to run. At that time, just relying on him ignoring the rules of the Linglong Mountain, destroying the ck Hawk Sect, and attacking the Lotus Star Sword Sect would be enough to put him to death.

    Xiao Huailin also unleashed his Swift Sword, but his speed was unable to give the battle a huge advantage, the two of them had fought for more than a hundred breaths of time, only seeing the Sword Qi rippling out, the sh of the sword des causing the explosion to continuously burst out, the entire mountaintop was ttened by the Sword Qi, the battle bing extremely intense.

    Xiao Huailin seemed to know that continuing to pester Su Yun would only be disadvantageous to him, so he immediately shouted, as if sending a signal to the Fire Dragon.

    The Fire Dragon roared out, it shook its long and sturdy body, flying in the air, releasing a strong killing intent towards Su Yun, the dense Qi released by the Fire Dragon was like the sky that shrouded Su Yun''s heart.

    If Xiao Huailin and the Fire Dragonbined their powers, even if Su Yun and the old Sect Leader''s cultivation was the same, they would still be no match for each other. After all, the destructive power of the Fire Dragon was far greater than Xiao Huailin''s!

    However ¡­

    Su Yun had been waiting for the fire dragons to attack for a long time ¡­

    His eyes suddenly shed with a red light, the evil qi on his body suddenly disappeared, the devil qi overflowed, with the form of a whirlpool, it rushed towards his arm.

    What a strong devil qi!

    Xiao Huailin was secretly shocked, he also became cautious, worried that Su Yun would use profound skill.

    However, Su Yun did not move much. The unusual thing that appeared was, shockingly, the seven Devil Bone Giant s!

    The seven gigantic sculptures once again moved. They stood tall on the ground, rushed out of the mes, and quickly rushed towards the fire dragon.

    The ground quaked under the trampling of the seven giants.

    However, the seven giants didn''t attack the fire dragon. Instead, they continued to run, and their massive, towering, pale bodies began to slowly draw close together.

    Each of them was emitting a different light. Some of the imprints on their forehead were glowing, some of the imprints on their chest were emitting light, some of them had arms, some of them had legs, and all of them were different.

    The devil qi transformed into a thick and boundless chain, connecting the other two, finally forming a whole, tightly binding the seven giants together!

    Chang Gu''s Heroic Spirit!

    The seven Devil Bone Guard s could bebined into one with Chang Gu''s help.

    In truth, they were originally a whole body. They were the Sacred Bone Demonic Guard that had been taken down from a single body! This chain was only to restore it to its original state.

    These devil qi were like a cocoon, surrounding the seven gigantic giantspletely. Furthermore, the devil qi was continuously leaking, and the cocoon got bigger and bigger, bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger. When it stopped growing, the cocoon was already as tall as Mt. Tai!

    I''m afraid ¡­

    Everyone in the Linglong Mountain could see its majestic and heroic appearance.

    Lotus Star Sword Sect was only the size of a few feet beneath it!

    After the cocoon appeared, Su Yun''s body once again felt as if it was being peeled out of a cocoon.

    He gritted his teeth and persevered, not daring to rx in the slightest.

    The cocoon ''hatched'' very quickly, but after a few seconds, it loosened.

    The chains formed by the devil qi slowly loosened up. They broke one by one, disintegrated, and finally dissipated. The cocoon also slowly disintegrated, and like sand blown by the wind, it gradually flew away into the distance.

    It was at this moment that an enormous creature walked out from within the cocoon!

    At this moment, everyone in the Linglong Mountain was dumbstruck.

    What kind of grand existence was this?

    The ancient demon gods probably called him such a majestic giant?

    It had a body of white bones, the head was as huge as a mountain, it had two horns as big as a mountain, it had seven eyes, two on the left and three on the right, and one on the forehead, all of them were red in color, with six arms, each arm was thick and sturdy and thick, it was able to build a city with huge shoulders with bone spikes, the bone spikes were extremely sharp, and it was also abnormally huge, butpared to the bone spikes, the terrifying pair of enormous bone wings on its back was something that people would never forget for life.

    The moment it appeared, it gave off a peerless aura as if it could destroy the entire world!

    It was as if everything in the world was an ant in its eyes.

    Even the hegemons of the world could not match up!

    Devil Bone Spirit!

    Su Yun gazed.

    He had spent a huge amount of profound qi, thest imprint of the Devil Bone Guard that had been activated, the imprint that Chang Gu had given him!

    If it wasn''t for the old Sect Leader''s help, he definitely wouldn''t have allowed the seven Devil Bone Giant to merge into one!

    In front of Devil Bone Spirit, that enormous fire dragon was only like a small snake. The dragon aura emitted from its body was not enough to affect Devil Bone Spirit!

    "What exactly is this thing?"

    Xiao Huailin stared at Devil Bone Spirit in shock, and involuntarily shouted. The current him no longer had the confidence andcency he had before, and what he had now, was only shock and bewilderment.

    Taking the chance that he was distracted, Su Yun immediately jumped back towards the gigantic Devil Bone Spirit.

    Devil Bone Spirit extended his terrifying palm, which covered the sky and dragged Su Yun away, and then ced him on his shoulder.

    This was a real giant shoulder.

    Su Yun stood on the giant''s shoulder, the strong wind was blowing and made his cape flutter, he coldly looked down at Xiao Huailin, his blood red eyes filled with endless killing intent.

    The devil qi danced in the sky.

    "Kill!"

    Su Yun ordered towards Devil Bone Spirit coldly!

    Instantly.

    Devil Bone Spirit moved once again. He opened his hand, and like a mountain with five fingers, his palm pressed down towards Xiao Huailin. It was so terrifying that it felt as if the sky was crumbling down.

    "What is this?"

    Xiao Huailin retreated a few steps, raised his head and looked at the palm, he wanted to use the profound energy to resist, but at that moment, he realized that the strength that the palm had was not inferior to his!

    If the previous Devil Bone Giant was built on the basis of Su Yun''s cultivation, then this Devil Bone Spirit was built on the basis of Yin Mo''s and Chang Gu''s cultivation.

    The two peerless experts of the Devil Sect could definitelypare to ordinary people.

    "Roar!"

    The Fire Dragon rushed over and struck the palm of the huge palm, trying to stop the palm from falling, but the power of the palm was unimaginable. Under the pressure of the palm, the Fire Dragon was directly smashed into the ground, along with Xiao Huailin, they were pressed down onto the ground.

    The groundpletely shattered, the gigantic forcepletely destroyed Lotus Star Sword Sect''s mountain, all of the houses were destroyed, the entire scene was a mess.

    The people of Lotus Star Sword Sect were all thrown onto the ground, they could not even stand steadily, and some people were even blown flying, causing the cities and towns closest to the Lotus Star Sword Sect to be affected, causing the entire world to be shocked!

    No one stopped Su Yun.

    Su Yun himself would never stop either.

    If he did not kill Xiao Huailin, the hatred in his heart would not be pacified!

    Roar!

    Devil Bone Spirit roared loudly, he once again extended his palm out towards the broken ground, grabbing Xiao Huailin who was smaller than an ant, holding onto his palm, he started to crush.

    The powerful force and devil qi was like a meat grinder, crazily killing Xiao Huailin.

    Xiao Huailinpletely gave up on his offense, and focused all of his strength on the Imperial Equipment, using it to block Devil Bone Spirit''s attack.

    The fire dragon broke through the soil and spewed out a fierce me towards Devil Bone Spirit. The me was like a sea of fire, baptizing his entire body.

    But, the Devil Bone Spirit was safe!

    This [Heroic Spirit Body] was probably more powerful than the Sky Spirit Master!

    The people of Lotus Star Sword Sect were all stunned, their expressions stunned.

    To them, this scene was no less than Pangu''s World Creation. They believed that everyone present would never be able to forget this magnificent sight for the rest of their lives.

    The giant''s existence and powerful strength hadpletely overturned what these people thought of the strong!

    In the distance, a thickyer of clouds was floating towards Lotus Star Sword Sect.

    When they received the urgent message from the Lotus Star Sword Sect, they responded to it one by one. Very quickly, there were over ten thousand strong experts rushing over, each of them had a cultivation level above the third grade of Sky Spirit Master, it could be said to be a group of heroes.

    However, when they reached the Lotus Star Sword Sect, the giant that appeared already made everyone stop in their tracks ¡­

 Chapter 590

    <h4>Chapter 590</h4>

    "What is this?"

    Lord of Feather Moon Pavilion frowned.

    As the leader of the strongest power in the Linglong Mountain, Yan Wen usually would not go out to capture criminals who vited the rules.

    However, today was different.

    This prisoner had destroyed a Sect!

    This is definitely not something an ordinary n can contend against, dispatch ordinary Spirit Cultivators over, and that would be just sending himself to his death. "

    The experts present were not only the Pavilion Master of Feather Moon Pavilion, but also the Sect Leader, Qinsong Mountain and so on. Everyone stepped onto theyer of clouds formed from the Qi and stared ahead, every face was filled with concentration.

    "Is he an enemy or a friend?"

    Qinsong Mountain of the Qinsong Mountain said in a low voice.

    "Perhaps he''s a friend, but not an enemy."

    The Canghuai Senior from the Canghuai Sect said in a low voice.

    "How do you know?" Zhang Lukuang asked.

    The old Canghuai Senior who was dressed in blue stretched out his staff and pointed towards the direction of the fire dragon: "The fire dragon has been suppressed!"

    As soon as he said that, everyone turned to look, only to see the fire dragon that was spitting mes at the giant being caught by one of his hands and crushed by him as well.

    The giant had six arms, and the Qi on each of these arms could easily tear apart anything under the Sky Spirit Master. Even people of the Sky Spirit Master realm or higher would have difficulty resisting this Qi and power, the strength of this giant was unrivaled.

    Such a terrifying existence caused the faces of everyone present to darken.

    "Lord Yan Wen, what do you think we should do?"

    Zhang Lukuang retracted his gaze, and turned to the middle-aged man in luxurious robes, Yan Wen, and asked.

    "Ask the situation and then act!"

    Yan Wen said: "The message is from the Lotus Star Sword Sect, this ce belongs to the Lotus Star Sword Sect as well. Quickly send some people to invite the Old Sect Leader from the Lotus Star Sword Sect and interrogate him.

    "Alright!"

    Zhang Lukuang nodded, then turned and spoke a few words to the people around him, and very quickly, a few Spirit Cultivator s flew down.

    After a while, a few Lotus Star Sword Sect people flew over with the few Spirit Cultivator people. The one leading them was Lotus Star Sword Sect''s chief elite Huo Tianwu, but at the moment, he had one of his arms cut off, his body had countless of sword wounds and burn marks, his Spirit Qi was extremely weak, if not for his profound cultivation, all of these injuries were enough to take his life.

    Huo Tianwu was brought to the stage, and rushed to his knees in front of Yan Wen and the others, and said anxiously: "Huo Tianwu pays his respects to Pavilion Master Yan, the various Sect Leader s, the Sect masters, and the various Sect masters. Please dispatch some experts as soon as possible, and help me teach Protector Su! Kill Xiao Huailin! "

    "Protector Su? Xiao Huailin? "

    Zhang Lukuang, Canghuai Senior and the rest looked at each other,pletely confused.

    "Huo Jingrui, stand up and speak, don''t be anxious, I only came over after receiving the news, I do not know much about this." Yan Wen helped Huo Tianwu up: "Tell me about the situation. Also, why are you not seeing your honorable n''s Sect Leader?"

    Hearing that, Huo Tianwu''s eyes suddenly filled with extreme grief and indignation. Clenching his fists tightly, he clenched his teeth so hard that they almost broke, and said with hatred: "Sect Leader! was precisely killed by Xiao Huailin! "

    "Old Sect Leader is dead?"

    When the crowd heard this, they burst into an uproar.

    Some people revealed looks of surprise, while many others revealed expressions of helplessness and sadness. Canghuai Senior and the rest all shook their heads, for this news, many people would find it hard to ept.

    Yan Wen sighed, then continued: "Huo Jingrui, you said that the old Sect Leader was killed by Xiao Huailin, then, who is this Xiao Huailin?"

    "This person is the traitor who destroyed the ck Hawk Sect." Huo Tianwu roared in anger: Who knows where this person came from,e to my Sword Sect, meet my Sect Leader, and then carry out assassinations. His cultivation is extremely high, he has the protection of the Imperial Equipment, and even has the help of the Ancient Vicious Beast, his methods are all-epassing, I have never been his opponent, and Old Sect Leader was injured before.

    "So that''s how it is." Yan Wen nodded and turned to look in that direction.

    At the moment, the giant''s palm was already forced open by Xiao Huailin, but Xiao Huailin was not feeling well, the mes on his fiery red robes were already extremely weak, and Xiao Huailin''s face was extremely pale, as though he had reached the end of his life.

    On the shoulders of the giant, the ck-cloaked man formed hand seals with one hand, causing devil qi to wreak havoc, and the giant''s aura grew even more powerful.

    "Then, who is this person?"

    Yan Wen finally asked the question that everyone urgently wanted to know.

    "Him?" Huo Tianwu looked at Su Yun, his eyes shing with confusion and respect, and said seriously: "He is my new Protector, his name is Su Yun, he is a sessor to Qing Wenlu, and he was personally appointed by the Sect Leader, if not for Protector Su who stepped forward in time, the Lotus Star Sword Sect would have followed in the footsteps of the new ck Hawk Sect, and no longer exists."

    Everyone''s heart trembled, the Canghuai Senior cried out in shock: "This person is your Sword Sect''s Protector? When did your Sword Sect have such a terrifying expert? "

    No one could see through Su Yun''s cultivation, but that was not important. What was important was that the giant''s imposing manner, was something that these people could not evenpare to.

    If the Lotus Star Sword Sect had such an expert, then his position in the Linglong Mountain would also rise.

    "Su Yun has never heard of this, where did hee from?" Zhang Lukuang asked again.

    Right now, Protector Su is injured, I am afraid that he cannot stay here for long, I hope that all of the Sect Leader can quickly take action and help my Protector to take down Xiao Huailin, the thief, and return my Lotus Star Sword Sect to us our Lotus Star Sword Sect, as well as our peace! "

    Huo Tianwu said anxiously, and his head dropped to the ground.

    Seeing that, Yan Wen and the rest realized that they were indeed asking too many questions, now was not the time to speak nonsense. Yan Wen nodded to the experts from the various Sects, and everyone understood, immediately rushing out to attack Xiao Huailin together.

    Without any hesitation, all sorts of profound and stunning profound skill were wrapped around Xiao Huailin.

    The surrounding space rippled, and the exquisite profound energy whistled through the air.

    Xiao Huailin sensed it and turned to look, his body drenched in cold sweat.

    Although his methods were heaven warping, he was truly unmatched. If not for Su Yun and the giant, he would still be able to fight against these experts, but he was already suppressed by Su Yun. How could he have the chance to retaliate?

    "Using numbers to bully the young! Using numbers to bully the young! Are the people from your Linglong Mountain so shameless and so boring? Good, good! This time, I will let all of you go, and in the future, I will definitely settle this score with all of you. "

    Xiao Huailin released an angry roar, his palm struck the giant''s palm, releasing a circle of profound qi mes, shaking the palm away, he then took the chance to speed up to his limit and flew far away.

    "Want to run?" Did I let you run? "

    Canghuai Senior snorted, the sound resonating outwards causing Xiao Huailin''s blood to boil. The Qi Meridian trembled like strings, and his body became unstable, almost falling down from the sky. This method was to ignore the Imperial Equipment.

    "Don''t try to run away, you made a ruckus in the Linglong Mountain. Come back and do it!"

    Lord of Feather Moon Pavilion spoke indifferently, he extended his hand forward, and a mysterious force that was close to space erupted out from his palm, causing the air to tremble like waves and waves, causing it to distort. Xiao Huailin''s body suddenly disappeared, and when he appeared, he was already in front of Yan Wen, holding onto his neck tightly, and was unable to struggle at all.

    What a powerful technique.

    Everyone cried out.

    He is indeed worthy of being called the peak great sage of Linglong Mountain.

    "Damn it!"

    Xiao Huailin struggled for a bit, then shouted at Yan Wen angrily. Then, he quickly waved his hand, extended two fingers, and pointed at his chest.

    Bang!

    An intense explosion suddenly urred, engulfing both Xiao Huailin and Yan Wen.

    "Pavilion Master!"

    Seeing that, the people from Feather Moon Pavilion rushed over anxiously and shouted.

    "I''m fine, don''t worry!"

    With that said, Yan Wen''s figure slowly appeared in front of everyone. Seeing that Yan Wen was alright, the people of Feather Moon Pavilion were relieved.

    "I never thought that he would be so ruthless, actually igniting the Imperial Equipment. Even though his Imperial Equipment was not destroyed, it must have suffered some serious damage, and its grade is probably going to drop by a lot." Yan Wen frowned.

    When he looked at Xiao Huailin, he did not know how Xiao Huailin suddenly appeared tens of kilometers away.

    His appearance was no longer as unrestrained as before, and he was now in a sorry state. His hair was in a mess, and his clothes were in tatters, his skin was split open in many ces.

    Seeing that, the other experts would not let him go, with everyone surrounding him, Xiao Huailin was trapped in the encirclement.

    Xiao Huailin suffered from the fierce attack, which he was unable to withstand, the scattered profound skill and des in the surroundings almost wanted to drown him out.

    Is there no other way?

    Upon seeing this, Su Yun, who was on the giant''s shoulder, could not suppress his blood red eyes from his anger.

    He kept the thousand swords, the death sword and the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, holding only one sword!

    Tribtion Fire!

    The injuries caused by the tribtion fire could never be healed!

    If he wanted to kill, he would have to kill them all. He would not let Xiao Huailin have the chance to make aeback.

    Staring at the red figure in the middle of the crowd, Su Yun took a step forward and flew into the air. With one hand holding the sword, he pointed the de straight at Xiao Huailin, who was in the middle of the crowd, and released the remaining profound energy in his body with all his strength.

    Instantaneous descent

    Suddenly, the white light fell to the ground like a meteor, dazzling and resplendent. And at the edge of the scorching and miraculous longsword, a pure white and beautiful Lotus rune appeared.

    "Xiao Huailin, remember this sword!"

    Su Yun roared, as the sword tip descended. The iparably powerful Xiao Huailin suddenly turned to the side and raised his sword to block.

    "Heart Tip Cleaving Sword Art!"

    Su Yun took the opportunity to activate the Sprite''s Shadow, causing the Tribtion Fire Sword''s sword might to suddenly increase by several folds.

    The fierce sword aura had dispersed all the enemy''s profound energy, it was unstoppable and unstoppable!

    Xiao Huailin could not endure it anymore, the blood sword was knocked away, the Tribtion Fire Sword pierced his heart, the Imperial Equipment could not stop the terrifying Tribtion Fire Sword, it was instantly pierced, the zing sword pierced through Xiao Huailin''s chest.

    "Lotus Star Sword Art! "Crack!"

    Su Yun activated his profound qi, thinking to create it, then shouted loudly.

    Dong!

    Xiao Huailin''s chest immediately exploded, like a blooming lotus flower, his skin and bones rolled out, and a huge transparent holepletely appeared in his chest.

 Chapter 591

    <h4>Chapter 591</h4>

    A single sword strike had broken through!

    The power that the old Sect Leader gave him was almost all used up. Xiao Huailin himself used some kind of technique to change his cultivation, which gave him the illusion that he was only using the third grade of Sky Spirit Master, but his cultivation must be even stronger, and to break through a body that has a higher cultivation than himself, that is extremely difficult, even though Xiao Huailin is also at the end of his strength, it is still not possible. " But now, Su Yun had actually given him a fatal strike, relying entirely on the miraculous Lotus Star Sword Art, relying entirely on his imagination.

    When he activated the Lotus Star Sword Art, Su Yun felt as if his mind had been deprived of all thoughts and powers. It waspletely nk, and his state of mind was even calmer, to the point where he was terrifying. He no longer had the grief of dying a horrible death for the old Sect Leader, nor was he angry at Xiao Huailin.

    The old Sect Leader had once said that the main motivation for his thoughts was his thinking and his state of mind. After eliminating everything, he insisted on what he wished for right now and used the profound energy as a medium to make his sword dance. This was a powerful sword skill that transcended ordinary sword techniques.

    When his state of mind and thoughtspletely emptied, Su Yun''s brain and heart could not help but let out a crazy thought.

    Destroy Xiao Huailin!

    His chest exploded, causing blood to spurt out, his internal organs were shattered, Xiao Huailin''s body immediately dropped down from the sky. It fell to the ground.

    Seeing that, Su Yun did not rest, he raised his Tribtion Fire Sword and rushed forward again, the sword tip sweeping out, wanting to break apart his flesh and blood, and shatter soul.

    Only when his soul was cut down would Xiao Huailin truly die, if not, when he encountered the supreme expert reconstructing his body for him, he would still be able to revive, so, if he wanted to kill Xiao Huailin, he would have to kill him thoroughly.

    However, right at that moment, a ray of white light suddenly shot out from Xiao Huailin''s neck, and enveloped his entire body.

    This light was like a transparent membrane that tightly surrounded his body. When the light appeared, arge amount of light surged towards the broken part of his chest, quickly transforming into transparent internal organs and flesh ¡­

    "This is bad!"

    Yan Wen frowned, his figure moved, and instantly appeared in front of Xiao Huailin. With one hand forming a finger, he quickly pointed at the thin film that wrapped around Xiao Huailin.

    Dong!

    Arge circle of profound qi rippling out from the surface of the film, the void trembled, all the experts in the four directions were blown back, and the film also shook and cracked, but was not ripped apart.

    Seeing that, Su Yun rushed towards the tribtion fire and hacked it, but still created a crack, and did not break it.

    "Protector Su, this must be some kind of protective magic treasure, I''m afraid this Xiao Huailin is a descendant or disciple of some supreme expert, this protective magic treasure is definitely an extraordinary object, it must be bestowed by some powerful holy saint, it is so easy to break through, if he wants to escape, we need to quickly cut him off, and capture him!"

    Yan Wen called out.

    Su Yun nodded his head, and started to attack fiercely, but before much of a hit, Xiao Huailin who was wrapped in a membrane suddenly opened his eyes, and started to move quickly.

    At the moment, he seemed to have received the support of the magic treasure s, and was able to unleash a lot of profound qi s. In the blink of an eye, his body hadnded tens of kilometers away, and was dodging the sharp light.

    But all the experts present had extraordinary cultivation bases, with the profound technique that connected to the sky, while Xiao Huailin was retreating, a total of seven people immediatelynded beside him and started attacking.

    However, before the seven of them could make a move, a scorching heat attacked them.

    It was the Fire Dragon!

    It used all its strength to break free from the Devil Bone Spirit''s restraints and rushed towards Xiao Huailin with an extremely fast speed. In a blink of an eye, it was already at Xiao Huailin''s side, and then, without caring about anything else, it started to attack the experts around.

    An expert was not allowed to get close, but Xiao Huailin took the opportunity to turn around and flee, not caring about the life or death of the fire dragon in the slightest.

    Seeing this, everyone wanted to chase and kill it, but the fire dragon was guarding that ce with its life. Anyone who approached that ce would have to wee it.

    With Fire Dragon Hall''s rear, Xiao Huailin could very smoothly escape.

    Su Yun wanted to urge the Devil Bone Spirit to intercept Xiao Huailin, but just as he was about to give the order to the Devil Bone Spirit, his vision went dark. Before he could even react, he fell from the sky and fainted, and the enormous Devil Bone Spirit immediately turned into sand and disappeared into the air.

    The profound qi was exhausted!

    "Quick, bring Protector Su down for treatment."

    The pale Huo Tianwu anxiously shouted to the people of Lotus Star Sword Sect.

    Hearing that, an expert immediately rushed over to catch Su Yun, and a few Lotus Star Sword Sect people rushed over, without any hesitation, they supported Su Yun and retreated.

    The scene was a mess.

    Yan Wen and the rest had not given up, a group of people stayed behind to kill the Fire Dragon, while the other people followed Yan Wen and chased after Xiao Huailin.

    Although his chest was pierced, he was still unable to die. He continued to run, his speed was extremely fast, other than the top existences like Yan Wen and Canghuai Senior, who were able to keep up with his footsteps, the rest of them were left far behind, not even their shadows could be seen.

    With the magic treasure in his body, Xiao Huailin naturally would not kill him so easily. He took out an eyeball sized bead and threw it behind him, at the same time shooting out a ray of profound qi onto the bead. When Yan Wen and the rest reached the smoke, the profound qi in everyone''s body immediately dropped, as if it was swallowed by the smoke.

    "Disperse!"

    Yan Wen formed a hand seal and shouted loudly. The profound energy rippled out in all four directions and pushed the smoke away. When he looked at Xiao Huailin again, he was already nowhere to be seen.

    "Damn it, let that kid run!"

    Zhang Lukuang said angrily.

    "This person''s cultivation is not ordinary, his entire body is a treasure, and with the help of an ancient Vicious Beast like the Fire Dragon, I''m afraid he is not an ordinary person, I wonder if there is someone capable behind him." The Canghuai Senior said worriedly.

    In fact, when they were trying to kill Xiao Huailin, although they were ganging up on him, no one dared to kill him. Xiao Huailin was strong, and had arrogantlye to the Linglong Mountain to cause trouble, they did not know if there were any powerful people behind him, and some of them were worried that they had offended the lord by killing Xiao Huailin, and so they kept their trump cards, hoping that he would be captured or killed. That was why Xiao Huailin was able to escape, otherwise, with so many experts from the Linglong Mountain acting together, the injured Xiao Huailin would not be able to leave.

    Although they came together, their hearts were different.

    Yan Wen and Canghuai Senior understood what the crowd was thinking, but none of them revealed any of their intentions.

    "We should immediately give the order to chase after Xiao Huailin throughout the mountain, and add more defenses to prevent anyone who is unknown from entering the Linglong Mountain. It would be best if we can capture Xiao Huailin, and if we can''t, we must chase him out, so that he won''t dare to take another step into the Linglong Mountain!"

    Yan Wen said in a low voice.

    "That''s right."

    Everyone nodded.

    At this time, many Spirit Cultivator flew from behind.

    Seeing that, Yan Wen immediately walked over.

    "Lord Yan Wen, have you caught that madman yet?" A Sect Leader cupped his fists towards Yan Wen and asked.

    "He was lucky enough to escape." Yan Wen shook his head.

    As these words were spoken, everyone revealed a look of disappointment.

    "The fire dragons can be destroyed?"

    "Not dead." The person shook his head and said, "We were in the middle of a battle with the Fire Dragon when the Fire Dragon suddenly disappeared. Our methods were all for naught. How wonderful."

    "Disappeared? How is that possible? "

    "This is absolutely true! Everyone has seen it. "

    "Then what happened?"

    Everyone was puzzled.

    Yan Wen scratched his chin and thought for a while, then said: "Maybe we guessed wrong, this fire dragon might not be the Vicious Beast that Xiao Huailin captured, but it''s just a magic tool that he summoned."

    "Magic tool?"

    The few of them looked at each other. Suddenly, they thought of another existence that possessed an extremely powerful magic tool.

    It was the Lotus Star Sword Sect who suddenly arrived while he was unconscious, Su Yun!

    "Whiz!"

    A fiery red figure crashed into a lush green forest.

    With a peng sound, the figurended, creating arge crater in the ground. Burning mes sshed in all directions, igniting the surroundings, scaring away some of the nearby birds.

    The figureid on the ground and gasped for breath, after that, he used his sword to support himself as he stood up.

    "I never thought that there would be so many experts in Linglong Mountain and even that ck-cloaked guy! Damn it, too damn it! Relying on your numbers to bully me with my numbers, I will definitely take revenge, Su Yun right? I, Xiao Huailin will definitely not let you off! "

    Xiao Huailin said while gasping for breath.

    He lowered his head and looked at his chest.

    At this moment, the organs in his chest that were created by the transparent membrane were already slowly copsing. He felt his strength getting weaker and weaker, and the pain in his chest was getting stronger and stronger.

    "Father said before, this magic treasure will quickly heal wounds when it receives a fatal blow, prevent its death, and save its life. However, this can onlyst for a day, if I can use the profound qi to produce new flesh and blood to fill up the wounds on this day, it won''t die."

    Xiao Huailin muttered, he immediately sat down cross legged, activated his Spirit Qi to recuperate and recuperate his injuries.

    However, after meditating for four whole hours, the profound qi started to rapidly revolve in his body, stimting the blood vessels in his cells, causing them to regrow, yet there was no sign of movement at all ¡­

    It was as if the injured area waspletely isted from his own body, not affected by the profound qi at all.

    "What''s going on?"

    Xiao Huailin was shocked!

    No effect at all?

    He lowered his head to look at his wound and saw a white me burning there. It was small and faint, but it was real.

    No matter how the profound qi threw itself onto the me, it could not extinguish it.

    These mes were thousands of times more violent than the mes he was using!

    How would Xiao Huailin know that this was the supreme me on the mountain where the Tribtion Fire Sword was located? Even if he used a godly technique, he might not even be able to extinguish the me.

    "Hey, what are you doing here?"

    Just as Xiao Huailin turned pale with fright, a clear and crisp voice came out from beside him.

 Chapter 592

    <h4>Chapter 592</h4>

    When the voice came out, Xiao Huailin immediately jumped and retreated with his sword drawn, looking towards the direction of the voice.

    He saw a petite girl in a purple robe standing in front of a burning tree. The girl looked exceptionally cute, with white skin, big ck eyes, and a head of long hair that fell to her waist. However, there was a snow-white tail behind her, and two cute fox ears were sticking out of her head.

    "Fox demon?"

    Xiao Huailin was startled.

    "Eh? What kind of profound technique is this? " The fox demon looked at Xiao Huailin''s chest, and revealed a surprised expression.

    "I''m seriously injured!" Xiao Huailin suddenly gritted his teeth: "It was those shameless people from Linglong Mountain who beat me up. They bully me because I can''t defeat them alone, so I ended up like this."

    "But why aren''t you dead? What was going on with this chest? With such heavy wounds, if it were a normal person, they would have already died, no? " The fox demon continued to ask.

    "This is the Life Continuing magic treasure my father gave me, I need to quickly recover the injuries on my chest, but right now, my profound qi seems to be unable to recover. I need to go back to my father and have him treat me."

    Saying that, Xiao Huailin''s face suddenly turned cold, he stared at the fox demon and said: "I can see that your cultivation is not low, it is very difficult for me to walk now, so please bring me out of Wanhua Realm! If you are willing to bring me away and return to the Sword World, I will make my father bestow upon you a good reward. If you are not willing, I will kill you! "

    With that, Xiao Huailin extended his hand and pointed at his waist, a strand of profound energy was inserted into his belt, in that moment, he roared out, and a majestic fire dragon flew out from his belt, dancing in the sky.

    Seeing this, the fox demon was so scared that her face paled. She hurriedly retreated and said, "Don''t do anything rash, don''t kill me. I will bring you there."

    "That''s more like it."

    Xiao Huailin kept the Fire Dragon and nodded in satisfaction.

    "But I don''t know where the Sword World is. You need to lead the way."

    "Of course, bring me along as well."

    "How long will it take to get to the Sword World from here?"

    "At least three days."

    "Then how long can youst?"

    "On this day," Xiao Huailin hesitated.

    "One day? Then wouldn''t you die on the road? " The fox demon pointed to her pink lips and said.

    "I will cheer you up and speed up your journey. Try to get there within one day."

    "But if there is an ident and you are dyed, won''t you die on the way?" Can you guarantee that you won''t encounter any enemies on the way? Can you guarantee that you won''t encounter any Vicious Beast harassment along the way? " That fox demon smiled with his charming eyes: "I think it''s better that you don''t go to the Sword World, you should first stabilize your injuries, as long as the condition of your injuries is stable, you can go to your own Sword World, isn''t that better?"

    "If I could stabilize my injuries, how could I possibly talk so much nonsense with you?" Xiao Huailin said somewhat impatiently.

    He then saw the fox demon giving a sly smile and said: "I know of a Spirit Spring Water somewhere, it is said that it is extremely magical, it is formed from the fresh blood of a goddess above the Ninth Heaven, holy and noble, if ordinary people were to soak in it, their body will be indestructible, the Spirit Cultivator will be able to soak in it, their cultivation will be able to increase greatly, their body will not be destroyed, for a person like you with serious injuries like this, just soak in it, or their injuries will be healed!"

    Hearing that, Xiao Huailin''s eyes released a gold light, as though he was grabbing onto a lifesaver, he anxiously said: "There''s actually such a ce? "Quickly tell me, where is the Spirit Spring Water?"

    "I came here to look for the spirit spring. It should be nearby, what''s the matter? "Are you going?" The fox demonughed, "Do you want me to bring you there?"

    "Awesome!" Extreme! If there is such a ce, I cannot take the risk and travel. " Xiao Huailin nodded his head, and said happily: "Quickly, bring me there!"

    "Mm, alright then. Follow me."

    The fox demonughed, shaking her fox tail as she advanced ¡­

    A warm stream of spring water flowed into Su Yun''s body, nourishing the nearly dried up Qi Meridian s, blood vessels and flesh.

    This feeling was extremelyfortable.

    Su Yun''s consciousness recovered, and he could not help but open his eyes, to see a middle-aged man with short hair sitting in front of him. The man was pressing his hands on Su Yun''s chest, closing his eyes to stimte his Qi, and when he noticed Su Yun waking up, he opened his eyes and looked at Su Yun, he slightly withdrew his hand, and then raised his hand up and smiled, "Master Su, are you awake, and are you feeling better?"

    "Who are you?"

    Su Yun suspiciously looked at the person in front of him and asked: "Where are we?"

    "I am the Vice Pavilion Master of the Feather Moon Pavilion, Mo Ping. Sir Su is the Protector. I am naturally still in the Lotus Star Sword Sect." The middle-aged man with a square faceughed: "Lord Su is fighting with manpower to rob Xiao Huailin, to resist the ancient Vicious Beast and Fire Dragon, the credit is great, and as an important subject of the Realm Lord, you have the divine leaf in your hands, so I am under the orders of the Pavilion Master, and am specially helping you to recuperate."

    The position of Protector was actually not much in the eyes of Yan Wen and the rest, let alone the Protector, even if theypared it with the old Sect Leader, it would be useless. Lotus Star Sword Sect was not some big sect, if not the ck Hawk Sect would not bully them. However, the nature of the Divine Leaf that Su Yun possessed was different. The Divine Leaf represented the Realm Lord, which meant that Su Yun had the Realm Lord supporting him from behind.

    Su Yun nodded his head: "Then I really have to thank Pavilion Master Mo for saving me."

    "Hey, your words are too polite."

    Mo Pingughed: "Although you have many injuries, they can''t be considered severe, and the wound did not hit your vital parts, but the consumption of profound energy is too great, and the Qi Meridian is slightly damaged, you can rest for the time being and inform the pavilion master and the others."

    With that, Mo Ping left the house.

    Su Yun looked around the room, and realised that he was actually in the Old Sect Leader''s room.

    Thinking that the old Sect Leader was no longer here, Su Yun felt sad in his heart.

    If not for the old Sect Leader, he would have died a long time ago.

    He sighed and sat down cross-legged. Then, he closed his eyes and started to meditate.

    However, just as he was activating his Qi to adjust his breathing, he was surprised.

    The profound qi in his body had be many times purer and purer than before, and it was even purer and thicker. If the previous profound qi was like a thin cloud that dispersed with the wind, then the current profound qi was like the ck mass of dark clouds before the storm that oppressed the city, destroying everyone.

    Not only profound qi, but Qi Meridian, flesh, blood, bones, veins, Spirit Core, and more had undergone an unimaginable and miraculous transformation, bing stronger and more powerful!

    What was going on?

    Could it be that after fighting with Xiao Huailin, his strength had increased by so much?

    Su Yun thought, raising his right hand, he opened his palm and released out a bit of profound qi. A circle of white light appeared on his palm, as strands of Immortal Qi floated out and revolved around his palm, gently holding onto his palm, he touched the profound qi, it was extremely exquisite and magical, it was extremely shocking.

    third grade of Sky Spirit Master!

    A leap of three grades!

    What was going on? Su Yun realized that his own profound qi''s grade, made it difficult for him to think!

    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and that astonished face quickly calmed down.

    "Could it be the cultivation of the old Sect Leader? It is very likely that the old Sect Leader bestowed me with all of his power before I died, maybe not only temporarily using profound energy, but also some kind of technique. Although I did not obtain all of my cultivation, the remaining power is already more than sufficient.

    Su Yun dispersed the profound qi, took a deep breath and sat cross-legged to recuperate.

    Thump.

    At this time, light footsteps came from outside the house.

    Su Yun opened his eyes and saw a few Spirit Cultivator s walking in. The person leading the group had fought with Xiao Huailin previously, and he had seen him before.

    "Lord Su Yun, are you feeling better?"

    Yan Wen stepped into the house andughed.

    "Thanks to everyone''s care, Su Yun is fine." Su Yun stood up and said.

    "Good."

    Yan Wen nodded, he turned and nodded to Mo Ping, who was at the side. Mo Ping then brought a box over, and ced it in front of Su Yun.

    "Lord Su Yun, it has helped you to protect my Linglong Mountain, this is a gift the Linglong Mountain has given to you, I hope that you can ept it."

    Yan Wenughed.

    "A gift?"

    Su Yun frowned, he extended his hand and opened the box, only to see five dark green beads inside, the beads were sparkling, and a fragrant aroma wafted out, it seemed that this was not some ordinary object.

    "Why are you giving me gifts when I''m fine?" As the Protector, I am only doing it out of my own responsibility, furthermore, I did not make a move, so Xiao Huailin wanted to kill me. " After saying that, Su Yun looked at Yan Wen and the rest, and said: "Pavilion Master should speak frankly."

    Hearing that, Yan Wen smiled, he was quiet for a moment, and said: "To think that Lord Su Yun would say it like that, I will not beat around the bush, in truth, we all have many questions in our minds, we do not know how to speak, but with Lord Su Yun here, we will not be polite, and agree. , may I ask, were you sent here by the Realm Lord? What are you here at Linglong Mountain for? "

    "It''s just a private matter." Su Yun said.

    "Just a private matter?"

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded earnestly, but did not say much.

    Yan Wen looked at Su Yun, and then did not say anything, he thought for a moment and cupped his fists to Su Yun, and said: Lord Su Yun is resting well, I will not disturb you anymore.

    After which, he waved and the group left.

    Seeing that, Su Yun finally understood the intention of Yan Wen''s gift. Originally, Yan Wen and the rest were worried that Su Yun''s visit to the Linglong Mountain was to instruct the Realm Lord. Although the Linglong Mountain was said to be an ungovernablend, in reality, everyone was still respectful to the Realm Lord. Even those so-called Saint Rulers would have to see the expression on his face and act ordingly.

    Su Yun exhaled, took out the divine leaf and looked, he felt his mind was in a mess.

    No matter what, what he had to do now was find his parents.

    Duk Duk Duk

    At this moment, the knocking started again, followed by the sound of a voice drifting in from outside.

    "Protector Su, are you awake?"

 Chapter 593

    <h4>Chapter 593</h4>

    "Who?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "It''s Huo Tianwu."

    "Huo Tianwu?" Su Yun thought for a while, then a figure appeared in his mind. He smiled slightly and said: "Oh? "It''s you,e in and talk."

    "Thank you, Protector."

    As Huo Tianwu spoke, he pushed the door and entered. After entering, he faced Su Yun who was seated in the Array Seal and cupped his fists as he bowed.

    "Tianwu, what''s the matter?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "It''s like this, Protector, Protector Bu Ming and Qing Wenlu have both passed away in battle, our sect has no deputy sect, but now that Sect Leader has passed away, many matters of the sect have to be settled by someone, and the affairs of the sect and the reconstruction of the sect have to be done, everyone hopes that you can step forward to take over the position of Sect Leader, and take charge of the overall situation." Huo Tianwu said seriously.

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned.

    He frowned, he thought for a moment, then shook his head helplessly: "Actually, the reason I entered the Lotus Star Sword Sect was to deal with ck Hawk Sect, and also the kindness of the old Sect Leader, I did not intend to be the Protector, I still have things to take care of, and won''t stay in the Sword Sect, you guys letting me take over as one of the Sect Leader, is really making things difficult for me."

    Hearing that, Huo Tianwu was stumped: "But Protector, a country cannot have one day without a ruler, a family cannot have one day without a master, and cannot have one day without a master!

    "Could it be that other than me, there is no one else that can be the Sect Leader''s Sect Leader?" Su Yun did not understand.

    "No one canpare to your prestige and strength, Protector." Huo Tianwu shook his head.

    Su Yunughed: "Reputation? I have been in the Lotus Star Sword Sect for close to a hundred years already, and your cultivation has also reached the third grade of Sky Spirit Master realm. In terms of prestige, you are not weaker than anyone else, and since I am not in the Sect Leader, why don''t you do it? "

    "Me?"

    Huo Tianwu was stunned.

    "Not bad, you''re more suitable than me." Su Yunughed.

    "I can''t, I can''t!" Huo Tianwu shook his hands and said: "The so-called prestige is not only within the sects, but also needs to be inside the Linglong Mountain. If I be the Sect Leader, I will definitely not convince anyone else, if the Sect Leader is too weak, I will inevitably be bullied by other sects. Perhaps in the future, the number of people like the ck Hawk Sect who dare to provoke and cause trouble for others will increase, so I still need you to assume the position of Sect Leader."

    After Su Yun heard this, he rubbed his chin and thought hard for a while before suddenly pping his hands, and said: "Didn''t we say that we do not have a position of vice Sect Leader? How about this, you take the position of Sect Leader, and I''ll take the position of Vice Sect Leader, how about that? "

    Everyone in the Linglong Mountain knew that Su Yun was a person of the Realm Lord. Although he did not be a Sect Leader, he still had enough power to intimidate others while at the very least, protecting the peace of the Lotus Star Sword Sect was definitely possible.

    Huo Tianwu opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but Su Yun pped his hand and agreed, "It''s settled then."

    Su Yun made a decision, which Huo Tianwu could not refute. After recuperating for a few days, he felt that he had recovered a lot, so he returned to Lotus Star Sword Sect and started organizing the reconstruction work with Huo Tianwu.

    Battling with the ck Hawk Sect and Xiao Huailin caused the loss of troops and the deaths of many experts and people in positions of power. As a result, Su Yun had no choice but to select new talents and pick people with both experience and talent to hold positions of power.

    After he had dealt with most of the matters in the Lotus Star Sword Sect, Su Yun left the Sword Sect after informing Huo Tianwu about the news.

    In the few days he was in the Sword Sect, he received many invitations from Sect Leader s of various sects and ns, all hoping that Su Yun would be able toe to the sect to chat.

    These people only cared about him two things: firstly, his status as an important official of the Realm Lord. Two, the powerful giant that killed Xiao Huailin, shocked everyone.

    This magical equipment was not ordinary, everyone believed that there was a master behind Su Yun, otherwise he would definitely not be able to control such a powerful magical equipment, no one would think that the Realm Lord had bestowed this equipment to him, because the strong Spirit Qi released by the Devil Bone Spirit was from the devil qi, not the Spirit Life Qi.

    Although Su Yun was not too willing to go, but these sects had been in the Linglong Mountain for many years, and knew the roots of the people here. Going to all the different sects and ns to find the whereabouts of their parents, was definitely much more efficient than staying in the Linglong Mountain.

    paid a visit to each and every one of the thirteen families. Although they exchanged greetings for a long time, no one knew about the rtionship between Su Shentian and the rest. However, based on their status as officials of the Realm Lord s, these sects were still willing to help Su Yun.

    As a result, the names Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue had spread throughout the entire Linglong Mountain. Many people knew that a person called Su Yun was currently searching for them.

    When this news spreads out, if father and mother knew, they would definitely know that I was looking for them, and they would definitelye to meet me.

    Su Yun thought.

    However, what made Su Yun iparably disappointed was that after wandering around the Linglong Mountain for half a day, there was still no news about him. All of the people who entrusted him with this task had either returned without any sess or the person he was looking for did not have a new name and was not Su Yun''s parents.

    With no other choice, he could only head to thest unvisited sect, which was one of the two great sects of the Linglong Mountain, the Feather Moon Pavilion.

    The Feather Moon Pavilion was located in the middle of the valley, unlike the ck Hawk Sect and the others, it was not built on top of the mountain.

    The Feather Moon Pavilion was surrounded by mountains and rivers, there were many jade pavilions in the center, and flying cranes gave off the impression of being a holy abode of water and moon, an immortal estate beyond the mortal world.

    Su Yun''s identity and identity were different now, the one with the most discussions in Linglong Mountain was him, thus entering Feather Moon Pavilion was smooth sailing.

    "Lord Su Yun, you finally came. The pavilion master has been waiting for you for a long time."

    A disciple of the Feather Moon Pavilion said to Su Yun with a smile, then led him quickly into the pavilion.

    The buildings in the Feather Moon Pavilion were all pavilions, one building after another was densely packed, and looking ahead, there were probably more than a hundred of them. There were tall and short pavilions, and the normal disciples lived in the three floors, while the higher ranked disciples stayed on the fourth floor. Pavilion Master Yan Wen and Vice Pavilion Master Mo Ping were at least seven stories tall, and their pavilions were at the very back.

    Su Yun walked through the many pavilions, his eyes constantly looking around, looking at everything in Feather Moon Pavilion.

    When they were brought to the pavilion where Yan Wen was, Yan Wen and Mo Ping had already been waiting there.

    "Lord Su Yun''s arrival at the ruined pavilion has really lit up my Feather Moon Pavilion''s humble dwelling. Lord Su Yun, quicklye in."

    Yan Wen got up to wee him, smiling as he spoke.

    "Greetings Pavilion Masters." Su Yun smiled and saluted, then sat down.

    "Yes, please enjoy the tea."

    "Yes, Pavilion Master."

    The disciple who brought Su Yun into Feather Moon Pavilion immediately withdrew.

    Very quickly, several cups of fragrant tea were served.

    After the tea, without waiting for Su Yun to speak, Yan Wen spoke first.

    I have already heard about Lord Su Yun''s matter. It is said that you are looking for Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue, right?

    "That''s right." Su Yun nodded his head: "But we still haven''t received any news, it''s really quite frustrating."

    Su Yun sighed, he could not activate the Heavenly Seeking Treasure Bell yet, so he did not know if his parents were still in Linglong Mountain.

    It''s not hard to investigate the two of them, but after so many days without any news, in my opinion, Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue are not in Linglong Mountain, if they were, they would have changed their surnames. "Su Yun said. Just then, Mo Ping spoke out.

    Hearing that, Su Yun smacked his head and said: "Pavilion Master Mo''s words have hit the mark, maybe the two of them did change their surnames, but if they knew I was looking for them, they would have immediately came to see me, but they did not."

    "Oh?" Hearing that, Yan Wenughed: May I ask, what is your rtionship with these two?

    "To be honest, these two are my parents."

    "Is that so?" Yan Wen and Mo Ping were slightly surprised.

    He never thought that Su Yun was looking for his father and mother.

    The two fell silent.

    Su Yun cupped his fists and said: "I am sure that Feather Moon Pavilion is the strongest sect in Linglong Mountain, but I will have to trouble the two pavilion masters this time, I hope that the pavilion masters can help me find news of my parents, if I am able to reunite with my parents, Su Yun will definitely not forget the kindness shown by Feather Moon Pavilion."

    "What is Lord Su Yun saying? You repelled Xiao Huailin, you obstructed the Vicious Beast and Fire Dragon, so you are the meritorious general of my Linglong Mountain. Since you have helped our Linglong Mountain, we will naturally help you! " Yan Wen waved his hand.

    Su Yunughed, he did not say a word, but felt that Yan Wen''s way of speaking, was extremely strange.

    But going back to the topic, Lord Su Yun, although my Feather Moon Pavilion is not small in size, and is not something other sects canpare to, but in terms of modesty, no matter how strong my Feather Moon Pavilion is, it cannotpare to other sects joining hands, you have entrusted so many sects with the investigation, and yet there is no news of it, I am afraid that even if we send men, it would only be in vain. Mo Ping said.

    "That''s right." Yan Wen nodded in agreement.

    Su Yun frowned once again.

    In truth, he had already expected Mo Ping''s words, but he was already at his wit''s end, and did not know how to continue. Was he going to give up now? Or is it ¡­

    The information that the Heavenly Seeking Treasure Bell gave him was actually fake?

    It shouldn''t be, Hei Yu had done business for so many years and had countless of treasures to read, how could he make a mistake?

    "Oh, right!"

    At this time, Mo Ping seemed to have thought of something and called out.

    Su Yun and Yan Wen immediately looked at him.

    "I forgot about one ce. Maybe Lord Su''s parents are there!"

    Mo Ping said in a heavy voice.

    Hearing that, Yan Wen''s face became gloomy, and he said softly: Mo Ping, don''t say random things, why did Lord Su Yun''s parents go to that ce? "Don''t speak nonsense!"

    Mo Ping opened his mouth, but in the end, he sighed and did not continue speaking.

    But, Su Yun''s head was full of fog, he looked at the two of them and could not wait: "You two, where is this ce that you are talking about?"

    Yan Wen was silent for a moment, as though he wanted to say something, but he was too anxious to do so. He could only sigh and say: "A ce that resides in the Linglong Mountain and does not belong to the Linglong Mountain, but I thought that your parents would not be there."

 Chapter 594

    <h4>Chapter 594</h4>

    "Why can''t my parents be anywhere? Pavilion Master Yan, please finish. Where is that ce? "

    Su Yun felt that something was amiss, but Yan Wen''s words were flickering, and his expression was strange, as though he was wary of this ce.

    Could this be the forbidden area of the Linglong Mountain?

    Yan Wen hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said: "This ce is called ''Nether Realm'', it is the most special ce in the Wanhua Realm, and also belongs to the forbidden grounds of the Wanhua Realm. The reason why the Realm Lord does not practicews like the other regions of the Wanhua Realm, is because of the Nether Realm."

    "Nether Realm?"

    This was the first time Su Yun had heard this word, so he hurriedly asked, "What kind of ce is that?"

    "That ce is the darkest ce in the Wanhua Realm, and also the most chaotic ce."

    Yan Wen took a deep breath and said: "In this world, there is yin and yang, right and evil, light and darkness. The Wanhua Realm Lord hopes that the Wanhua Realm will be a harmonious and happy world full of beauty, she doesn''t wish for any foul ces to appear here, but this is just an interface after all, how can there not be evil and darkness? As a result, she sealed all the evilness and filth of the Wanhua Realm below the Linglong Mountain, which was to say, Nether Realm. All the evil beings of Nether Realm had their imprints ced on them, so they hadpletely lost the chance to enter the Wanhua Realm. This ce belongs to the forbidden grounds of our Wanhua Realm. Usually, the people of Linglong Mountain will not enter this ce. "

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s face changed.

    "Lord Yan Wen, are you saying that my parents might have been sent to the Ghost Domain by the Wanhua Realm Lord?"

    "This is definitely not my intention!" Yan Wen hurriedly said: "Although the Nether Realm is a ce with a great amount of filth, it definitely does not mean that others are not allowed to enter. In fact, there are no restrictions on other people from entering the Realm Lord, and not only that, many people from the Wanhua Realm have actually snuck into the Nether Realm!"

    "Enter Nether Realm? What? Is there anything else here that would attract people? "

    Su Yun asked, amused.

    "Of course." Yan Wen seriously nodded his head: "The Nether Realm also has an alias, which is the Door of Disorder, because the entire Nether Realm is actually a chaotic space. The reason why the Realm Lord chose this ce as the ce where the Wanhua Realm''s darkness and filth are piled is also because of this reason, that there are arge number of twisted crevices in the entire Nether Realm, and some of them lead to endless abyss, to terrifying hell, and also to heaven on earth. No one knows where the ends of the crevices they encounter are, but what they can know is that some people are able to head towards through these crevices.

    "Oh?"

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned.

    Combined with the matter of his parents searching for his sister, it wasn''t hard to imagine that his parents might have entered Nether Realm to search for somewhere else.

    "However, no one knows where the fissure will lead to, so some people have entered the fissure and never returned!" Yan Wen said again.

    Hearing that, how could Su Yun still sit? If his parents had left theher region through the crack, who knew where they would have gone to? Su Yun had travelled thousands of miles to find his parents, so he was naturally worried for their safety. He also wanted to meet the two elders once, so he immediately stood up and said urgently, "Pavilion Master Yan, please bring me to the Netherworld as soon as possible!"

    "Lord Su Yun, it is unavoidable that there will be some extremely vicious people, I think you should still consider it carefully, is your father really in the Underworld? Is the information you received urate? " Yan Wen didn''t seem to agree with Su Yun heading to the Netherworld Kingdom and tried to persuade him.

    But at this time, Su Yun was already determined to go to the Netherworld, so no one could stop him.

    "Lord Yan Wen, if you are not willing to take it, I can only look for someone else!"

    With that said, Su Yun stood up and cupped his fists towards the two of them and anxiously walked away.

    "Sir Su, please wait!"

    Yan Wen immediately stood up and shouted.

    Su Yun stopped and looked at him.

    Yan Wen''s expression changed, as though he had decided something. After hesitating for about seven to eight breaths of time, he finally nodded and said helplessly: "Since Lord Su Yun insists on going, then fine, Yan Wen can only agree to your request and bring you to the Netherworld."

    "In that case, Su Yun thanks Pavilion Master Yan!"

    Su Yun smiled, cupped his fists and said.

    Yan Wen stood up and spoke to Mo Ping who was beside him, "Mo Ping, hurry up and make the arrangements. In an hour, bring fifty of our sect''s elites and follow me to Nether Realm."

    "I''ll go prepare it now!" Mo Ping stood up and quickly left the pavilion

    Panting sounds could be heard in the forest.

    Xiao Huailin who had a big hole in his chest walked forward tiredly, he walked step by step, he was fiercely gasping for breath, his face was pale white, perspiration was flowing down his face continuously.

    Looking at the fox demon who was walking leisurely in front, Xiao Huailin''s weak eyes shed with a trace of anger.

    He pulled out the blood-red sword on his back and shouted angrily, "Hey, you fox spirit, are you lying to me? Why hadn''t he arrived at the spiritual spring? Are you stalling? so you can drag me down? "

    The fox demon that was walking in front stopped, turned her head to look at him, blinking her big watery eyes innocently: "I''m not, why would I dy for time? Don''t doubt me! "

    "Why isn''t he here yet? "Hmph, let me tell you, don''t y any tricks on me. If I were to die, I would definitely not let you off. At the very least, you would have to die with me!" Xiao Huailin snorted.

    "You''re really unreasonable." The fox demon said helplessly: "I told you before that my goal here is to find the Spirit Spring Water. I do not know the exact location of the Spirit Spring Water, but I only know that it is close by, am I not able to find it? Can''t you have a little patience? "

    "But if this goes on, I won''t be able to hold on!" How could I have the time to waste with you? " Xiao Huailin clenched his teeth and said. The current him didn''t even have the strength to speak.

    "Then there''s nothing I can do. However, I have to remind you, if I die, no one will bring you to find the Spirit Spring Water, and you are unable to control your injuries in a short period of time, then you will also die. Oh, just think about it, do you believe that I can find a way out, or do you not believe that I will perish together with you? " The fox demon said indifferently.

    Xiao Huailin heard him and clenched his fists tightly. Finally, he shouted angrily: "Sly fox, stop talking nonsense, let''s go!"

    The corner of the fox demon''s mouth raised into a smirk, her eyes curved like crescent moons, she turned around and continued to move forward.

    "Hey, you said that you want to go to Sword World, what kind of world is this Sword World? Are you from this world? " The fox demon that was walking in front looked around and asked.

    "Of course I am from the Sword World, the Sword World is a world where only swords exist, the experts there are sharp and powerful, their skills are like the clouds, they cannot bepared to the people from the Wanhua Realm."

    Xiao Huailin said haughtily, but his voice was not loud, his expression was ugly, as though he was insistent on losing face.

    The fox demon nced at him, then asked, "Then why did youe here?"

    "Of course it''s for the sake of studying, for the sake of the practicing, and also to collect some good treasures."

    "Is the Sword World not enough for you to cultivate properly?"

    "The people of the Sword World are different from the people of the Wanhua Realm, if we say they are simr, maybe the experts of the upper half of the Ultimate Martial World are very simr to them, they do not care about cultivation, they only train in one method, and that is to increase their cultivation through continuous challenges, all the Vicious Beast in the entire realm have been killed by the people of the Sword World, and every single day there are battles going on everywhere, because I am too weak, I am not suitable to cultivate in the Sword World, so under father''s arrangements, I n to enter the Ultimate Martial World first, and once my cultivation is done, I will return to the Wanhua Realm. This was extremely forbidden in the Sword World! Whoever interferes during a duel will immediately be executed by the Saint realm cultivators! "

    Xiao Huailin said angrily, but when he got to the point of being excited, his wounds started to hurt, and he started to cough severely.

    When the fox demon heard this, she felt that it was extremely funny.

    This was the first time she heard of Sword World, but she never expected the people of this world to be so interesting.

    "Speaking of which, how could your father trust you toe here? And if I''m your father, I should give you quite a few life saving magic treasure, right? Is that all you have? "

    the fox demon asked again.

    Hearing that, Xiao Huailin''s face turned red: Of course I have a lot of life saving magic treasure, but their injuries are extremely strange, all of those magic treasure are useless.

    "Is that so? Hehe, I heard that since you came to Ultimate Martial World, how many people have you challenged? "

    "Not many. I roughly estimated that there are about a hundred great sages from powerful forces."

    "Is it powerful?"

    "Yes. However, they were unable to defeat me and the Fire Dragon, so they were eaten by my Fire Dragon. As for the weaker ones, they called for them. There was no other way. I had no choice but to exterminate them all."

    "Then wouldn''t you have killed a lot of people?"

    "So what? The weak should die. "

    "Sigh, by the way, who did you get this injury?"

    "It seems to be a fellow from the Lotus Star Sword Sect. I remember that fellow''s name was Su Yun!

    "Oh, Su Yun, looking at his injuries, he should be very powerful."

    "It''s only the result of the experts from Linglong Mountain helping him. If we were to fight him alone, I am not afraid of him!" Xiao Huailin was not convinced.

    "Alright, alright, I know how amazing you are."

    The fox demon covered her mouth as sheughed, and did not speak any further.

    At this time, the two of them passed through the forest and arrived in front of arge clearing. They saw a clear spring in the middle of the clearing, and wisps of smoke were rising from the spring.

    Seeing that, a strange light shed past the fox demon''s eyes, she turned to Xiao Huailin behind him andughed: "Great, we''ve found the Spirit Spring Water!"

 Chapter 595

    <h4>Chapter 595</h4>

    Xiao Huailin, who was rushing along with his head lowered, heard the Fox Demon''s words. He looked like an extremely thirsty person who had heard that there was a river in front of them. Where is it? Where is spirit spring? "

    After looking around, the spirit spring immediately appeared in front of him. Xiao Huailin was overjoyed, and could not care about everything anymore, as heughed loudly and ran towards spirit spring.

    But¡­

    After running a few steps, Xiao Huailin couldn''t help but stop.

    His smile gradually came to a stop, his brows knitted tightly as his gazended on the spirit spring and its side.

    There were many things floating above spirit spring. Upon closer inspection, they were human bones. Lying around the spirit spring was a bunch of dried up bones. How did this look like a spirit spring? It was more like a pot of soup with human bones inside.

    "Any questions?"

    Seeing that Xiao Huailin had stopped, Fox Demon smiled at him with her two hands folded across her perky breasts.

    "What''s going on? Was this really a spirit spring that could kill and kill? Why are there so many dried up bones? "

    Xiao Huailin felt that something was amiss, he gripped his sword tightly and stared at Fox Demon, then said coldly.

    "You already said that this is the spirit spring that lives and dies, naturally there will be many severely injured and sick people thate here." The Fox Demonughed: "However, these people are not so lucky. They must have died before they could receive treatment from spirit spring, which is why you saw so many dried up bones."

    "Impossible!"

    Xiao Huailin immediately retorted, and said angrily: "Even if someone dies, their soul must still be here, but we can''t feel any of their soul! So, you''re definitely lying to me. After these people die, they can''t even preserve their soul; they must have been killed! Furthermore, the person who killed them is definitely you! "

    "You''re wrong. I definitely didn''t kill these people. I can swear in front of you." Fox Demon immediately said seriously. Her bright eyes gave people a pitiful and innocent feeling.

    "Then what is going on?"

    Xiao Huailin immediately shifted his gaze away from Fox Demon''s pair ofrge eyes and frowned.

    "You still don''t believe me, after all?" Fox Demon pouted.

    "How could I believe you in this situation?" Xiao Huailin clenched his teeth and said.

    Fox Demon rolled her eyes andughed again. She nced at Xiao Huailin teasingly, and then acted as if she did not care, and said: "As matters stand, do you have any other choice? Either you believe me, and make a bet to test the effects of this spirit spring, or ?- If you don''t enter the spring, you can just wait here to die or kill me. Everyone will die together, so no matter what, you will die together! "

    After saying that, Fox Demon covered her mouth andughed non-stop.

    Xiao Huailin''s face changed. She was right, now other than believing in her, she had no other choice. If she did not enter the spirit spring, based on her injuries, she would probably die soon, and at that time, her flesh would be destroyed. Just her soul alone would allow her to be devoured by the spirit beasts nearby, and the losses would not be worth it.

    There was no choice!

    Xiao Huailin clenched his teeth, he turned and stared at spirit spring who was releasing extremely weird smoke, in the end, he made up his mind and walked towards spirit spring.

    Seeing that, the Fox Demon walked to the side of arge boulder, and sat down with her butt perked up, her big fluffy tail gently waving, looking amused at Xiao Huailin who was walking towards the spirit spring.

    Withered bones, a rotten stench, and the bubbling spirit spring made the ce look very strange.

    The more Xiao Huailin saw, the more he felt that something was amiss. He stared at the bones and noticed that they were somewhat dried up. Some of them were very bright, as if they had just died.

    Suddenly!

    As he neared the spirit spring, Xiao Huailin suddenly turned around. With a speed that bordered on teleportation, he suddenly appeared in front of the Fox Demon.

    Fox Demon opened her eyes wide, before she could even react, Xiao Huailin had already grabbed onto her fair neck, and threw her straight into spirit spring.

    "I don''t know if you are trying to harm me, so just in case, you should leave first!"

    Xiao Huailin said coldly. In order to prevent the Fox Demon from resisting, he had added another burst of profound energy.

    The Fox Demon was like a kite with its string cut, falling towards the spirit spring.

    Xiao Huailin immediately opened his eyes wide, staring straight at spirit spring.

    Arge amount of bubbles came out from the spirit spring, but there was no other movement.

    But after a while, a pair of furry ears peeked out from the spring, following that was the Fox Demon''s cute and exquisite little head.

    Nothing?

    Xiao Huailin was startled.

    She was extremely charming and flirtatious as she nced at Xiao Huailin, andughed charmingly: You actually know how to enjoy yourself, and actually want me to apany you to soak in the hot spring, hehe, alright, since you have that intention, then I''ll let you have it.

    With that, Fox Demon extended her fair hands and beckoned at Xiao Huailin: "Are you relieved now? Come on! I''m waiting for you! "

    Seeing that the Fox Demon was alright, Xiao Huailin did not dare to hesitate anymore. With rapid and violent breaths, he tookrge strides and ran towards spirit spring.

    This time, he did not care about the bones inside spirit spring. With a poof, he jumped in.

    However.

    The moment Xiao Huailin entered the spirit spring, miserable wails resounded throughout the inside and outside of the spirit spring.

    "Ah!"

    The sound came from Xiao Huailin, who screamed at the top of his lungs, his miserable voice seemingly wanting to tear the mountain apart.

    ''s skin and flesh were quickly falling after entering the spirit spring, the substance that was supporting his life was also quickly falling, and after a while, pieces of his bones were exposed.

    Xiao Huailin screamed as he used hisst bit of strength to jump out of the spirit spring.

    How was this a spirit spring? It was simply the terrifying corrosive water of a spring!

    He powerlessly fell to the ground. At this moment, both of his legs had already turned into dried up bones. There was not much skin and flesh left on his body. Only his head was still intact.

    Being able to live with such a appearance, was all thanks to Xiao Huailin''s powerful cultivation!

    "Hahahaha ?-"

    Gao Yang''s delicateughter rang out from the side.

    Xiao Huailin turned his head to look at spirit spring, only to see that the fox spirit had flown out from the spring water. She waspletely unharmed, not even a drop of water could be seen.

    In that moment, Xiao Huailin understood.

    It turned out that the cunning fox spirit had used the profound qi to surround her body the instant she fell into the water, preventing her from being attacked by the spring water!

    "You ?- You actually lied to me! "

    Xiao Huailin clenched his teeth!

    "Yeah, I just lied to you, you idiot. So what? "Hahahaha." Fox Demonughed even morecently, her watery eyes full of pride.

    Seeing that, Xiao Huailin could no longer endure, and pressed his hand on his belt.

    In that moment, the fire dragon hidden inside his belt flew out, arge amount of mes enveloped the inside and outside of spirit spring, the roar shocking the heavens.

    "Kill this despicable fox spirit for me!"

    Xiao Huailin screamed at the top of his lungs.

    The fire dragon was enraged. It opened its huge mouth and swallowed the fox spirit.

    This momentum was not something that the petite fox could contend with.

    But¡­

    As the fire dragon approached, a strange golden light was suddenly released from the fox spirit''s body.

    This aura was very exquisite, just like a divine art that recorded all sorts of worlds. It was difficult for anyone to understand it. Once it appeared, it immediately dissolved the dragon''s terrifying might.

    The fire dragon still did not have the slightest bit of fear as it charged forward, colliding with this weak creature.

    However, that golden light suddenly changed again, and a giant golden w emerged out of that golden light. With an unparalleled power, it grabbed the iing Fire Dragon, and then the huge w smashed onto the ground. The Fire Dragon waspletely suppressed, and couldn''t move.

    "This is ?-" "Dragon ws?"

    Xiao Huailin''s pupils dted several times.

    "This fire dragon¡­" It shouldn''t be real, it should be just an ethereal transformation. If I guessed correctly, the belt on your waist definitely has the heart of a fire dragon or a soul sealed inside it. But unfortunately,pared to me, your strength is insignificant! "

    The fox spirit giggled, her eyes filled with pride.

    "You ?- What exactly is ?- "What guy ?-"

    Xiao Huailin roared with extreme hatred.

    "Who I am has nothing to do with you. You only need to know that you''ve offended someone you shouldn''t have ?-" Tsk tsk tsk tsk ?- Initially, I only targeted you because I wanted to steal your exquisite cultivation. Butter on, I didn''t expect you to actually provoke Big Brother Su Yun ?- "Hehe, since that''s the case, you deserve to die a thousand times for your crimes!"

    The fox spirit said, raising her hand into the air, she unsheathed a blood red curved de and walked towards Xiao Huailin.

    "When I take out your soul, put it into my magic treasure ''True Dragon City'' to refine it into a Qi Dan, help me cultivate higher! "Hahahaha ?-"

    Hearing that, Xiao Huailin wanted to get up and fight it out, but the fox spirit''s cultivation was not weak, if Xiao Huailin was at his peak, he would not be afraid of the fox spirit, even if he was severely injured previously, it would be no problem if he could not win against it, but now it was different, his body was being severely corroded, many of the Qi Meridian s were being corroded, he would not be able to resist at all, let alone escape!

    What spirit spring! In the beginning, it was simply a fake existence, this fox demon had long set her sights on him, nning to steal his cultivation, plunder his magic treasure!

    Xiao Huailin''s heart was full of hatred, he wished that he could immediately pull out the fox spirit and torture her soul forever.

    But at this moment, this was all just hatred. There was nothing he could do in reality.

    "Stop¡­" Stop¡­ "You can''t kill me ?-" Xiao Huailin clenched his teeth and said: "My father is the n Master of the Ten Thousand Void Sect ?- Wan Kong Sect is a famous big sect in Sword World ?- If you kill me¡­ If my father knows about this, he definitely won''t let you go. "

    "Aiyaya, I''m so scared ?-" The fox spirit patted her full breasts, looking extremely scared.

    Just that, in the next second, the sharp curved de directly shed towards Xiao Huailin''s neck.

    Without any warning or warning, without any warning, she killed as she pleased without holding back at all. Her methods were far more than vicious ?-

    A "pfft" sound was heard.

    Before Xiao Huailin could react, he felt a light on his neck, and his gaze started to spin.

 Chapter 596

    <h4>Chapter 596</h4>

    The Linglong Mountain was a huge mountain range filled with cultivators and numerous sects. It had been in the Wanhua Realm for who knows how many years, and those who came from outside would usually gather in the Linglong Mountain. It could be said that other than the World Tree, the Wanhua Realm was the most prosperous.

    However, people who had been in the Linglong Mountain for a period of time would know that at the foot of the mountain of the Linglong Mountain, there was a special ce, and that was the Dark ce.

    When Su Yun followed Mo Ping to the entrance of the Dark ce, he realized that what Yan Wen said was notpletely true, because at the entrance of the Dark ce, he could see arge number of Spirit Cultivator s entering and exiting.

    ording to Mo Ping, there were arge number of spatial rifts inside the Dark ce, and they were called the Door of Disorder. As a result, many of the Spirit Cultivator s wanted to borrow the power of the Door of Dark ce to go to other realms, so there were many Spirit Cultivator s at the entrance of the Dark ce.

    However, the Dark ce was the darkest ce in the Wanhua Realm, and the dangers there were beyond imagination. The Spirit Cultivator who died miserably in the Dark ce every day, if not killed by the vicious beasts inside, or had identally entered the crevice, they would not know where they went.

    There were nows or regtions in the Dark ce, and the Wanhua Realm''sws or mountain rules simply could not govern the Dark ce at all. As a result, this ce was usually called a forbiddennd by the Spirit Cultivator, but it was not forbidden for the Spirit Cultivator to go there.

    Mo Ping and the rest brought Su Yun to the entrance, and stopped in their tracks.

    "Lord Su Yun, this is the entrance to Dark ce. Because of the pavilion''s rules, we cannot enter the Dark ce, so I am afraid that it will be difficult to help you out, please forgive us." Mo Ping cupped his fists.

    The Dark ce was too chaotic, for the disciple''s safety, Yan Wen did not dare to carelessly send disciples to help Su Yun search the Dark ce, so he was unable to help Su Yun here. However, Su Yun could understand, although Yan Wen gave him face, it was all because of Realm Lord, he himself did not have enough face to make Yan Wen sacrifice his own disciples.

    "Nothing, the matter has already reached this stage. I should be thanking your esteemed sect for helping me." Su Yun returned the greeting.

    After the two exchanged greetings, Su Yun took his leave and walked into Dark ce.

    Mo Ping arranged two disciples of the Feather Moon Pavilion to stand guard at the entrance. If Su Yun needed help, he could leave the Dark ce and notify the two disciples to inform Yan Wen and Mo Ping.

    The entrance to the Dark ce was very strange.

    Itnded in the middle of arge rock.

    It was over a hundred meters tall, but it did not resemble a mountain or a mountain. It was just a singlerge stone, and the cracks were like arge stone that had been split open from the middle.

    When people entered the crack, they would directly fall down,nding at the bottom of the Linglong Mountain, which was also known as the ''Dark ce''.

    Although the Dark ce was extremely dark and filled with arge amount of strange auras, amongst these auras, the devil qi and the evil qi were at their peak. Su Yun did not feel ufortable, but instead felt an indescribable sense of familiarity.

    Su Yun was shocked.

    When did he have such feelings towards devil qi and evil qi?

    Now was not the time to think about it.

    After Su Yunnded, he looked around.

    At the same time, there were also quite a few Spirit Cultivator s who entered from the entrance, and around them, were already arge number of figures.

    "Where did this little brothere from?" Which interface are you going to? This lowly one knows of the crevices and entrances of the Xumi Realm, Green Bamboo World, and the other realms. If you are able to retrieve profound coin, I can bring you to the corresponding realms. "

    Just then, a guy with a ck body who looked like a Devil Cultivator walked over andughed at Su Yun.

    "Oh? How much is it to the Xumi Realm? " Su Yun asked with a smile.

    "One million and five hundred thousand profound coin!" The Devil Cultivator snickered.

    "So expensive?" Su Yun was shocked.

    "How is this expensive? We entered the wrong crevice, but we don''t even have our lives! You''re going to pay 1.5 million and save your own life? Isn''t that worth it?" The Devil Cultivator asked.

    Just as he finished speaking, another group of pitch ck fellows scuttled over, Su Yun took a nce, it seemed to be an evil person.

    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. One million and five hundred thousand, where is he going to ughter a pig? This friend,e to my ce, for five hundred thousand profound coin, I will bring you to the crevice of Xumi Realm! " The evil person said in a hoarse voice.

    "Xie Lu, you''re here to steal my business again, you despicable bastard!" Devil Cultivator frowned, and said unhappily.

    "I just can''t bear to see your actions. Everyone wants to earn more profound coin and increase their cultivation, but you are too dishonest. One million and five hundred thousand, what can you say!"

    The evil person snorted.

    "What''s my business about you? You are f * * king courting death! "

    Devil Cultivator was angry, he actually activated his devil qi and patted towards the evil person.

    The Evil Realm being did not hesitate and activated his evil qi to block the attack.

    The two of them immediately began fighting.

    The crowd seemed to explode as they scattered in all directions.

    However, other than a few Spirit Cultivator s who had just entered, nobody else cared about what the fighting demons were doing.

    Su Yun was even more confused, fighting as he pleased, this ce was truly a chaotic ce.

    Su Yun shook his head, he could not care less about the two of them and directly walked in.

    The Dark ce was dimly lit, it looked like an extremely spacious cave, but the ceiling of the cave was extremely tall, around a few hundred metres. On both sides of the cave, there were many messy rocks, some big and some small, and many huge worms were stuck to the rocks.

    The ground was littered with corpses. Some had just died, while others had died for a very long time.

    It was more like a purgatory than a ce of chaos.

    "Whiz!"

    At this time, a figure flew over, and directly smashed into the ground in front of Su Yun''s feet.

    Looking at this person, he was a young man who looked to be around thirty years of age. However, at this moment, he no longer had his lower half, and fresh blood and internal organs flowed all over the ground. He twitched twice, tilted his head, and died.

    Su Yun took a few steps back and pulled out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword. Something felt wrong, he pulled out the death sword again.

    They did not look like the Devil Cultivator, nor did they look like the Evil Realm beings. They rushed forward like hungry wolves, grabbing the upper half of the man''s body, they tore it into pieces, snatched the meat, and stuffed it into their mouths.

    However, that person''s soul was also unlucky. The worms that were stuck on the stone had their bodies split open, and a dark green tongue-like thing rolled towards that person''s soul, and was then absorbed into their bodies and disappeared.

    Seeing that, Su Yun frowned.

    After the huge sized fellows stole all the meat, they all smacked their lips. They did not feel satisfied yet, but when one of them saw Su Yun, they moved their body that was close to three meters and walked towards him.

    "You look unfamiliar. You must be a neer. Pay up, or else that person will be the same as you!"

    The man growled, as a fist bigger than Su Yun''s head came over.

    Su Yun looked at him and asked: "How much do you want to hand over?"

    "Give me as much as you can!"

    "Oh, then I''m sorry, I didn''t."

    Su Yun grinned, and after he said that, he swung his arm like lightning, and thrusted the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword directly at the man''s face.

    Pfft!

    Before that person could even react, a bright red long sword was stabbed into his forehead.

    Roar!

    Seeing that, the rest of the big size men were enraged, they rushed at Su Yun one by one, terrifying gigantic hands smashing at him, with the intent of pping him into meat paste.

    But these big size men did not have the time to turn Su Yun into meat, one of them was even bigger than the other, a small hill like bone hands descended from the sky and directly smashed into the middle of the big size men, the one standing in the middle did not dodge in time, and directly became minced meat and died, while the rest were all shaken until they started falling down.

    Everyone turned to look, only to see that at some point, there was an extremelyrge giant standing behind Su Yun. This giant had a vast amount of Qi, his devil qi was wanton, and a pair of blood red demon eyes was staring at them coldly.

    These existences were all scared out of their wits, and they could not even stand straight.

    Su Yun kept his Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and walked towards the big figures.

    "Come here!"

    Su Yun bellowed.

    Hearing that, no one dared to hesitate, as they ran over and knelt in front of Su Yun.

    They knew that they had kicked an iron board this time. If they weren''t cautious, they might even lose their lives.

    Dignity was not important at all. As long as they could live, the people here could immediately submit.

    Su Yun nced at the group of people, there were around seven to eight people here, their cultivation should be at the tenth stage of Spirit Master, he waved his hand, and said: "You dare to rob me, you truly have guts, but I am in a good mood today, so I will not bother with any of you, and will temporarily let you off."

    "Thank you, thank you!"

    These big guys all kowtowed to him.

    "However, we will not let this matter go just like that!" Su Yun''s face turned cold, and shouted: I order you two to find me a person called Su Shentian and a person called Shen Xuexue within ten days, if you two are unable to find their whereabouts within ten days, even if you two managed to escape to the ends of the earth, I will still capture you two and refine you all alive, do you understand?

    "We¡­ We will definitely find these two for you, we will definitely find them for you! "

    Those big guys didn''t dare to refuse and hurriedly said.

    "Very good!"

    Su Yun nodded, and said indifferently: "Do you have any method ofmunication?"

    "Communication relies on roaring ?-"

    "¡­" Su Yun was a little speechless. He rubbed his chin and said, "Then ten days from now, I''ll be waiting here for news from you two! If you find the two of them, you must pay attention to their movements and tell them that a person called Su Yun is looking for them.

    "Understood¡­ "Understood ?-"

    "Then hurry up and do something!"

    "My lord. "Lord, we''ll take our leave, take our leave ?-"

    The group of big guys were trembling as they talked, and then they ran away as if their feet were covered in oil.

    Seeing that, Su Yun exhaled, and felt helpless.

    Although he did not have much hope in these people, but to let them do something was better than killing them.

    Su Yun snapped his fingers, kept the Devil Bone Giant, and continued on his way.

 Chapter 597

    <h4>Chapter 597</h4>

    As they headed towards the front of Dark ce, the number of people gradually decreased, the surroundings became more and more spacious, other than pebbles, there were only pebbles.

    Su Yun suddenly thought of something, put away the death sword and Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, and pulled out the snow white sword that was kept inside the sword sheath.

    Lotus Star Sword.

    Although the Lotus Star Sword and its sword techniques had been passed down to Su Yun by the Old Sect Leader, at that moment, the Lotus Star Sword was still just a broken sword.

    "The old Sect Leader said, seven or more ingredients are needed to repair a Lotus Star Sword, and two of them are here in the Dark ce. These two materials are not some rare or precious materials, so you might be able to find them if you pay attention."

    Su Yun touched the Lotus Heart Sword''s body, thinking of the dead Old Sect Leader, and couldn''t help but be moved.

    "Help! "Someone save me!"

    Just then, a terrified and panicked scream suddenly floated into Su Yun''s ears.

    Hearing that, Su Yun tensed up and immediately jumped towards the voice.

    A thousand meters ahead, a young child who was not more than 1.5 metres tall appeared in Su Yun''s line of sight. The child was covered in blood, one of his arms was broken, and he fell to the ground.

    Su Yun was wearing a Long Zhen''s wristband, so the two of them did not sense Su Yun''s existence.

    However, Su Yun did not step forward, although he looked like a child, he had his own cultivation, and had lived for an unknown number of years, so he was not actually young. Tong, those who cane here are no ordinary people.

    Moreover, the child was already hopeless. Even his Qi Meridian was broken, and even his heart had been broken, so he was afraid that he would not be able to hold on for long.

    The red armored man chopped out with his de. The child''s head was shattered, and he died instantly.

    Seeing that, the armored man walked forward, looking for something on the child''s body, then ignored the soul that floated out from the corpse.

    Fighting could be seen everywhere in Dark ce, so there was nothing special about it.

    The fighting here was either for lust or for profit.

    Su Yun watched him for a bit, but did not pay any attention to him, and turned to leave.

    But when he started to move, the man in the blood red armor seemed to have sensed something, he suddenly pulled out his de and threw it towards Su Yun. The de edge released over 10 de qi and struck the rock in front of Su Yun into pieces, the de qi struck onto the rock surface of his body but Su Yun''s movements were dissatisfied, he instantly released his Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment and blocked all the de qi.

    "He actually found me?"

    Su Yun was shocked.

    His own aura had been perfectly concealed. How could the opponent have sensed his presence?

    "The soul on top of your rock has been frightened and has already moved away. A being like the soul of the soul is usuallyzy and won''t move around. Only when other people get close will it move away. Therefore, I''m sure there''s someone behind this rock!" The man wearing the blood-red armor said in a cold tone.

    Careful.

    Su Yun thought.

    "What is it? Do you want to snatch the key to the Sword Prison? "Humph, anyone who has designs on me must die!"

    The man dressed in blood armor said coldly, he then rushed towards Su Yun and cut down with his de.

    "I was just passing by!" Su Yun immediately replied.

    However, the other party didn''t even listen to his exnation. His attacks were like a violent storm, unable to be stopped.

    Seeing that, Su Yun had no choice but to pull out his sword and fight.

    He had just arrived at the Dark ce, and had already started fighting again and again. He was already a little tired, but in this kind of chaotic ce, it would be weird if he could stay safe ¡­ ¡­

    At the foot of a huge mountain, there stood a middle-aged man dressed in a jade-green flowery robe. He had a solemn expression on his face, and he seemed to be deep in thought as he stared at the mountain.

    The mountain was pitch ck, and countless swords were stuck into the mountain. Some of the swords sparkled brightly, shining resplendently. Some of the swords were rusted and iplete. The entire mountain was like a hedgehog, looking spectacr and strange.

    Ka-cha.

    The stone was moved by someone.

    A figure slowly walked over.

    The man tilted his head slightly, but didn''t say anything, nor did he look at the person behind him.

    The man looked hesitant as he looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. He opened his mouth and whispered, "Sword master."

    "What is it?"

    The middle-aged man said indifferently.

    That person''s voice trembled a little as he opened his mouth for a long while before a voice came out, "Young master, something happened ¡­"

    "I''ll know when the jade ring breaks."

    The middle-aged man closed his eyes. He took a deep breath and said.

    "Sword master, please restrain your grief." That person respectfully knelt on the ground and cried out.

    "Mourning?"

    The man opened his eyes, his voice somewhat low and deep, "What''s the use of mourning? Tell me, what''s the use of mourning? Could he bring Huai Lin back to life? Can you? "

    He gripped his hands tightly, and his demeanor began to twist and turn malevolent.

    "That person is too vicious. It''s one thing to kill Huai Lin, but he actually didn''t even save his soul. Just who is it, who dares to be so vicious? "How dare you!"

    He slowly shouted out, his voice filled with rage and hatred. Previously, it was as if he had been suppressing it, but now, he could no longer suppress it. This rage waspletely released.

    The person could only knock his head against the ground and silently listen, not daring to raise his head.

    The middle-aged man suddenly turned around, pointed at the approaching person and coldly shouted, "Huai Lin, you shall be buried in the Wanhua Realm, quickly pass down my orders to the ''Sword Inquisition'', ''Neb Sword Pavilion'', and ''Brother Luo,'' so that they cane and meet me inside the sect! These sect masters are all my friends, they would definitely not be silent! Also, inform Madame about this matter, and get her to request the help of a Caiyun Heavenly Pce''s expert. This time, I want the Wanhua Realm Lord to give me justice, if she doesn''t hand over the person who killed Huai Lin, I will make the Wanhua Realm be restless! "Ahhh!"

    The roar resounded throughout the entire mountain!

    Bang!

    A dull sound echoed in the pitch ck Dark ce, only to see a red figure suddenly flying out and smashing a fewrge rocks, falling onto the ground in a sorry state. The figure spat out a mouthful of blood, his injuries serious.

    This man was the Blood Helmet man whom Su Yun had attacked earlier.

    He was only at the first stage of the Sky Spirit Master, and to Su Yun, who had a cultivation of forty-four thousand fighting strength, defeating him was as easy as flipping his hand.

    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me, I''ll just give you the key. "

    Seeing Su Yun walking towards him step by step, the man with the blood helmet panicked and shouted.

    "Are you sick? I had never nned to touch you in the first ce. It was you who insisted on fighting against me regardless of whether I was right or wrong. " Su Yun said helplessly, but after hearing the man''s words, Su Yun became interested, and asked: "However, what exactly is the key that you mentioned?"

    Hearing this, the man was stunned. "You don''t know about this key?"

    "I don''t know anything, but now I know. Tell me what this key is, and maybe I can let you go!"

    Su Yun used his sword to point at the blood man''s throat as he spoke.

    The man with the blood helmet swallowed his saliva and hesitated for a moment. Then, he said: This is the key to open the nameless prison, it is said that there is a nameless prison inside the skeleton of the giant in the southern part of the Dark ce, it is said that there are many treasures inside, I can obtain countless profound coin s and magic treasure s, causing my cultivation to increase by leaps and bounds, but the nameless prison has been sealed by the supreme expert, if I do not have the key to open it, I will never be able to open it, so everyone is searching for the key, hoping to retrieve the key. But there is only one key, it is that Spirit Cultivator I killed just now.

    The red armored man said, then handed the key to Su Yun with a trembling hand: "What I said is true, I''ll give the key to you, I hope you won''t kill me."

    "Although I''m not an honest person, I''m still a man of my word. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you if I say I won''t!"

    Su Yun took the key and looked at it carefully, then he moved the sword away and spoke to the man in the blood helmet: "Alright, you may leave!"

    "Thank you, master, thank you!"

    The man stood up and saluted Su Yun, then turned and left in a hurry.

    However, before he had taken a few steps, he stretched out his hand, secretly releasing a bit of profound qi, and the corner of his mouth raised into a cold smile.

    The profound qi overflowed, and with a ''dong'' sound, the key in Su Yun''s hand exploded, and a golden metal chain instantly appeared. With lightning speed, it wrapped around Su Yun''s body tightly!

    "What are you doing?"

    Su Yun revealed an extremely surprised expression, and stared at the man in the blood helmet.

    However, the manughed sinisterly, "Brat, you are so gullible, don''t you think that I would give you the key so easily? Heh, in order to prevent others from stealing the key, I have long since prepared a fake key that was specially made to deal with you people. "

    With that said, the Blood Helmet man did not hold back and raised his de to sh at Su Yun.

    The golden chains that bound Su Yun were extremely sturdy. No matter how much strength Su Yun used, he was unable to break it.

    Now that he had bound his hands, what could he do to resist the man with the Blood Helmet?

    But, Su Yun''s expression was not panicked.

    When the man with the Blood Helmet took a step forward, a huge iron fist suddenly smashed down, fiercely smashing onto the man with the Blood Helmet''s body, causing him to be confused and confused. Then, the man with the Blood Helmet''s body was grabbed by the iron fist, and he tightly clenched his hand.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    He screamed out in pain, and when he looked over, he saw that a gigantic giant had appeared in front of Su Yun.

    "I already knew that you wouldn''t hand over the key to me so easily. Fortunately, I was prepared."

    Su Yun said indifferently, taking the opportunity when the man with the Blood Helmet was being restrained by the Devil Bone Giant, when the golden profound qi chains loosened, he released a bit of power and shook it off, then activated the profound qi, allowing the giant to increase his power.

    The giant let out an angry roar and suddenly increased its strength. It crazily suppressed the man with the Blood Helmet. With a "puchi" sound, the man with the Blood Helmet was crushed to death!

 Chapter 598

    <h4>Chapter 598</h4>

    The Blood Helmet Man was killed, the giant threw down a pile of flesh, Su Yun found a space bag and started rummaging through it, very quickly, a key that was emitting a green light appeared in his hand.

    It was unknown what material the key was made of, but it looked very mysterious. However, there was an indescribable fragrance on the surface of the key, giving off a very lively feeling.

    Full of vitality? Could it be that it was made by a profound qi supreme expert?

    Su Yun thought.

    Who cares? Since he came to the Dark ce, it was more important to find his parents first and acquire this key. In the future, when he had the chance to retrieve the treasure, he would do so.

    Su Yun continued to walk as he stared at the Heavenly Seeking Treasure Bell. In seven days, he would be able to use the Heavenly Seeking Treasure Bell once more, and he had to confirm once more, if his parents were still in the Linglong Mountain, then they would most likely be there, and if not, it would take a lot of effort.

    Along the way, all sorts of strange creatures appeared in front of Su Yun''s eyes, and all sorts of chaotic fights also started one after another. Su Yun saw the cruelest side of human nature, and the most tragic side of human nature.

    It was hard to imagine that above was the Wanhua Realm that was filled with true beauty and the radiance of humanity and harmony, and yet below was such a terrifying Purgatory.

    Was this the so-called ''yin and yang, yin and yang''?

    In order to avoid fighting with the strong beasts, Su Yun chose to avoid fight with the beasts as much as possible when he saw the fierce beasts or people with high cultivation.

    This continued for a few days, Su Yun felt that he had almost forgotten his position.

    Ding ling!

    Just as Su Yun stepped onto the pitch ck and ice-cold ground and continued to move forward, a strange bell sound came out from ahead.

    He frowned slightly and scanned his surroundings, only to see that there was nothing in front of him.

    No one? Was it my imagination?

    Su Yun thought, but he still slowed down his walking speed, and became cautious.

    After walking for about an incense''s time, a small river appeared in front of Su Yun''s eyes. Dark ce was dark, and the water in the river was also dark.

    "You seem to be looking for something?"

    Just as Su Yun was looking at the little river, a voice came out from the other side.

    Su Yun''s nerves tensed up, he immediately retreated, and pulled out his sword to look.

    On the other side of the river was a skinny old man with a skeleton walking stick. The old man was dressed in tattered clothes with a bell hanging from his waist, his bean-sized eyes looking at Su Yun up and down.

    Although the old man looked very thin and weak, Su Yun did not dare to underestimate him. Even though they were so close to each other, he could not feel even the slightest bit of profound qi on the old man''s body

    His cultivation must be extremely terrifying, different from the people he had met before!

    "Who are you?"

    Su Yun asked vigntly.

    "I''m just a passerby." The old man smiled.

    "Since we''re all passers-by, we''ll just walk our own paths. Why did you stop and talk to me?"

    "I was just looking at you as if you had something to do, so I stopped to see if I could help you." The old manughed, his yellow teeth baring as he opened his mouth.

    Su Yun thought for a bit, then asked: "How do you know I''m alright?"

    "Your expression tells me that if there was nothing wrong, your expression wouldn''t be so unnatural, and your eyes wouldn''t be so messy." The old man chuckled, a strange light appearing in his muddy pea eyes.

    "Even if I have something on my mind, what can you help me with?" Su Yun shook his head and said.

    "That depends on what you need my help with." The old man extended his hand out like a piece of dried wood, rubbed his fingers at Su Yun andughed: "I will not do the killing work, other than that, I can solve anything else, there will be no mistakes in finding me, of course, I will also need to collect a fee!"

    As he spoke, the old man smiled sinisterly.

    After Su Yun heard this, he was stunned for a long time before he managed to react.

    ''It seems like this old man is a merchant! ''

    Once again, he carefully sized up the old man, then asked: "You said that other than killing people and not doing anything else, can you solve anything else? Is this true? "

    "I, the old man, have been in the Dark ce for a long time, and some experts of the Dark ce are very familiar with me, they gave me a nickname, called Old Allure, the old man has a thousand abilities, he knows everything about the world, he knows the future of the world, young man, if you do not believe me, the old man can prove it!"

    "How?"

    "Up to you."

    The old manughed, looking extremely confident.

    Seeing that, Su Yun thought for a moment, then said: "Then do you know how high my cultivation is?"

    With the Long Zhen''s wristband on, unless there was a magic treasure that specially broke through the Qi concealing array, other than that, no one else would be able to see through Su Yun''s cultivation.

    However, after these words were said, the old man did not even think, and waved his hand: "third grade of Sky Spirit Master, young man, can''t you ask something more difficult?"

    "¡­"

    Su Yun waspletely speechless, andpletely shocked as well.

    He didn''t expect the old man to see through his cultivation.

    Did this old man really have some skills?

    From the looks of it, he could not ask too simple questions. If the old man had a high cultivation level and had a magic treasure that could kill Long Zhen''s wristband, it would be as if he did not ask the question.

    He thought for a moment, then immediately put down the sword sheath by his waist, and directly dropped to the ground. He pointed at the sword sheath and said: Do you know how many swords are in this sword sheath?

    This question was not simple. Those who knew nothing about sword sheath s, werepletely unaware of the number.

    This time, the old man knew that he was in a difficult situation, and could only watch him cross the river and walk towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun was rmed, but when he saw that the old man''s eyes were focused on the sword sheath, he became slightly relieved. He would just wait and see.

    The old man walked to the side of the sword sheath and circled it once. The bean sized eyes suddenly opened, and looked carefully, and in the end, he actually touched the withered hand.

    Seeing the old man''s calm and rxed appearance, Su Yun became anxious, he anxiously took out the sword sheath and hung it on his waist, and said cautiously: "Have you seen it? Do you want me to open it so you can count the swords in there? "

    "Count?" I''m afraid I can''t count! "

    The old man looked away and shook his head with a helpless smile.

    "Oh? What do you mean? "

    Su Yun frowned, he felt that this old man seemed to recognize Limitless Sword Sheath s.

    "There are so many swords inside? I am going to count them one by one. Isn''t that just making things difficult for me? " The old man tapped the bone staff, andughed sinisterly: "Young man, you are really unlucky, I have seen this sword sheath by luck, so I know how many swords there are inside!"

    "You''ve really seen it?" Su Yun was very surprised.

    "That''s right, this sword sheath is the sword sheath used by Limitless Sword Ancestor, it''s really strange, I didn''t think that I would meet this sword sheath again after so many years, could it be that there''s some sort of arrangement?" The old man said.

    However, the current Su Yun waspletely shocked, he never thought that in Dark ce, whenever he met someone, he would recognize Limitless Sword Ancestor, could it be that the Old Man of sword ancestor had already been to Wanhua Realm before? Where is he now? To live or to die? Where had he been? What cultivation did he have now?

    Su Yun did not understand, and felt more and more confused.

    But this time, Su Yun understood that the old man in front of him should be capable, he quickly cupped his hands and said: "Junior has eyes but did not recognize Mt. Tai, I have previously offended many of you, please forgive me!"

    "Ai ai, no need, no need. Young man, I''m just a merchant, doing everything to earn some money is just a matter of spending. You don''t need to do this at all, in any case, if you ask for anythingter, I will have to charge a fee, so you don''t need to feel embarrassed." The old man supported Su Yun up, and chuckled.

    It was really realistic.

    Su Yun thought, but he did not hold back, and said: "Since senior said it like that, junior will not stand on ceremony, may I ask Senior, do you know where junior''s parents are?"

    "What are your parents'' names?"

    the old man asked.

    "Junior''s father, Su Shentian, and mother, Shen Xuexue, have left junior for many years. Junior thought that his parents had died, and after someone told him that they were still alive, he came out to look for the whereabouts of the two elders, hoping to reunite with them!"

    Su Yun cupped his fists and said, his eyes filled with desire, he truly hoped that the old man would be able to tell him the location of his parents, although the Heavenly Seeking Treasure Bell was good, but the position they gave was too blurry, even if it was a Linglong Mountain, it was very strange, how long would he need to be alone?

    The old man pondered for a moment, then suddenly took down therge bell hanging from his waist and ced it on the ground. The old man thought for a moment, then suddenly took out therge bell hanging from his waist and ced it on the ground.

    "The bones of the heart move ¡­ The sky is clear and the earth is dark ¡­ Thend is dry ¡­"

    A strange sound rang out as the skeleton staff in his hand suddenly moved. Immediately after, the bell on the ground began to vibrate rapidly. One could only see waves of grayish-white air currents float out from the bell, spreading far into the distance.

    Su Yun stood quietly by the side and watched, he knew that the old man was casting the technique.

    However, what spell could have such a miraculous effect? Capable of capturing the location of others? Was this old man really that capable? Who is he?

    A series of questions nketed Su Yun''s mind like a cloud.

    The bell kept ringing, and Su Yun peeked through the cracks to look inside, it was as if there was a little girl inside.

    The old man muttered to himself, as if he was a Daoist being. His demeanor also became more and more solemn.

    He suddenly pped his hands, and then suddenly knocked the bell, and shouted: "Tai!"

    The bell stopped ringing, and the greyish white aura that had been emanating in all four directions came to a halt. Everything returned to its initial state.

    The old man crawled on the ground, pressed his ear against the bell and listened for a while, he repeatedly nodded his head, then stood up and smiled at Su Yun.

    "Senior, do you have any results?" Su Yun asked.

    "Got it."

    The old man chuckled.

 Chapter 599

    <h4>Chapter 599</h4>

    Hearing that the old man already knew the location of his parents, Su Yun was overjoyed, and immediately became excited, and asked: "Where are the two old men now?"

    "This ¡­"

    The old man chuckled as his eyes narrowed into slits. He said, "If you want to know, you have to pay first."

    Su Yun was slightly taken aback: "How much?"

    The old man stretched out a finger.

    "A hundred thousand profound coin? "Alright!" Su Yun nodded.

    "No no no, a hundred thousand profound coin? The lowest level of business I have ever done is the seven hundred thousand profound coin! " The old man shook his head.

    "Could it be a million profound coin?" Su Yun frowned slightly.

    He didn''t have that much money on him right now, if he really wanted to take it, he would have to go back to the Ultimate Martial World to ask Hei Yu for it.

    "It''s ten million profound coin!"

    At this time, the old man said a price that would not stop until he had shocked everyone.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was immediately stunned in ce, and only after a long while did he regain his senses, he pped his thigh and shouted: "Ten million profound coin? Is this old man trying to steal money? "

    This time, Su Yun did not even care about the title, it was simply an evil merchant, to actually ask for 10 million, even if he went to ask for it from Hei Yu, he would not be able to take it out within a short period of time!

    "Young man, ten million profound coin is definitely worth it, after all, these two are your most important people, don''t you want to go see them earlier?"

    The old manughed: "Furthermore, the divine arts I have just used are not simple and are usually not allowed to be used. If you use this divine arts, you need to use a price of more than ten million, but I know that to you, these ten million profound coin s should be nothing more than a drop in the ocean!"

    "Not cheap? How did you know? " Did this old man know that he was the Alliance Leader of the''s region, the Hundred Meetings Alliance?

    Then, the old man pointed at Su Yun andughed: "I smell that special scent on you, and if it''s not wrong, it should be the key to that treasure deposit. If you take this key to look for the treasure deposit, and get the money to exchange for your parents'' whereabouts, isn''t that over with?"

    It turned out that the old man had already noticed the key that Su Yun snatched from the Blood Helmet Man.

    "So you already knew?" Su Yun secretly ced his hand beside the sword sheath.

    The old man seemed to have sensed Su Yun''s intentions, and said anxiously: "Young man, do not be nervous, I have told you before, I am not the type of person who would kill and seek wealth, I earn money only by my conscience! "Even though you have the key to the treasure, I''m not interested in that item at all!"

    "I really can''t see what kind of conscience you have. If you ask for ten million, how can I possibly take it out in a short amount of time? If you want me to search for treasure, do you think that you can easily obtain it with a key? "

    Su Yun shook his head.

    "How can you not get a treasure easily when you have a key? Those people who don''t have keys are still thinking about the treasure. You, you, seriously, you know that the spell I just used would have cost me my lifespan. This bell of mine consumes my lifespan every time I use it, so my price is extremely high. Wasn''t it to earn more profound coin and raise his cultivation so that he could live longer? If you don''t want to pay ten million profound coin, I would rather waste my lifespan than tell you the whereabouts of your parents. Alright, brat, either bring your money or leave, you choose. "

    The old man seemed rather impatient. It seemed that he was only interested in money.

    Hearing that, Su Yun had no other choice, he took out the key and said: "Since that''s the case, then how about I exchange the key with you? You can go on a treasure hunt yourself with the key. "

    "No, no, no, there are so many people who are thinking about treasures, and it is inevitable that someone''s thoughts will go awry on the way. I told you that I won''t kill anyone, and in order to avoid battles, I can''t go find treasures, not to mention that as long as I have real gold and silver, I don''t need anything else, even if it''s precious."

    After the old man finished speaking, he sat down on the ground and smirked at Su Yun, waiting for his reply.

    "I really can''t do anything to you."

    Seeing that, Su Yun shook his head and sighed, he could only turn around and leave, preparing to look for the treasure then look for the old man.

    However, just as he turned around, the old man behind him shouted, "Wait!"

    Su Yun stopped and turned to look at him suspiciously.

    The old man suddenly opened his eyes, ran to the back of Su Yun''s butt and touched it.

    "What are you doing?"

    Su Yun was shocked.

    Then, Su Yun saw the old man holding onto the order badge on his waist and looked at it carefully.

    The order badge was only a very simple pass, and the person who gave the order badge to him was Realm Master.

    The old man studied the order badge, he raised his head and stared at Su Yun: "You are from the Realm Tree?"

    "Not really, but I know Realm Master."

    Su Yun asked curiously: "What''s wrong again?"

    The old man put down the order badge and ced his hands behind his back. He circled around Su Yun and asked: "What is your rtionship with the Realm Master?"

    "Why do you ask?"

    "Don''t worry about it, just say it."

    "That won''t do. I can say it." Su Yun rubbed his fingers, and said without a shred of conscience: "We need to collect money."

    When the old man heard this, he flew into a rage. "Aiya, how dare you lie to me?"

    "Is that a lie? Aren''t you the same? If you want to know, then pay. I won''t force you, one is willing to beat one is willing to take it. " Su Yun shrugged.

    You ¡­ "The old man stomped his feet in anger, but there was nothing he could do in the end, he harrumphed:" Alright, alright, stop ying tricks with me, at most, I will reduce the price by 2 million, you just have to pay me 8 million, quickly tell me what your rtionship with Realm Master is, if not, I will not ask anymore, you won''t be able to buy the information on me even if 10 million, at least 20 million! "

    Hearing that, Su Yun did not dare to push the matter any further, andughed: "Old man, before that, can you tell me about your rtionship with the Realm Master? You have exined your rtionship, so I can answer that easily. "

    "Heh, are you afraid that I''ll harm you?" As if the old man knew Su Yun was worried, he shook his head and snorted: "I''m not the enemy of Realm Master. To be honest, I used to be an important subject of the Realm Tree, and the profound technique that I used previously is also a divine technique passed down in the Realm Tree. Normal people can''t learn it, so don''t worry, even if you have a close rtionship with the Realm Master, I won''t harm you!"

    "Is that so?" Su Yun was surprised, he did not expect the old man to be from the Realm Tree, he thought for a while, then took out the divine leaf and showed it to the old man.

    When the old man saw this, he was stunned.

    "divine leaf!"

    "You should know what this means better than I do." Su Yun kept the divine leaf.

    After a long time, he sighed and said lightly: "I never thought that you would actually have a divine leaf. It doesn''t matter if it is because I have wronged the people of the Realm Tree back then, but today, I met you who has a close rtionship with the Realm Master. It can be considered fate, so I will help you!"

    The old man shook his head, then said, "The current location of your parents is the location where you used your key, which is also the location of the treasure. If you take this key to the treasure deposit, you should be able to find your parents.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was surprised. He didn''t expect the old man to tell him the news so easily, much less that his parents would be located in such a treasure trove ¡­

    Why did the attitude of the divine leaf change so quickly?

    Who the heck was this old man?

    Su Yun took a deep breath, his mind was in a mess, but the most important thing right now was not the identity of the old man, but the whereabouts of his parents, and asked again: "Where are they? Could it be for the treasure? "

    "God knows. If you want to know what a person is going to do, you will have to spend years or even decades. Moreover, you can''t use this kind of divine technique at any time, if you overuse it, I''m in danger of destroying and dissipating my soul. I can''t answer your question." The old man said.

    Su Yun nodded and cupped his fists at the old man: "Anyways, old man, thank you."

    "No need for your thanks, I also have a request for you, if you go back and meet Realm Master, can you help me pass on a message to her, tell her that I, Ku Rong, do not ask to leave Dark ce, and only hope that the Realm Tree people can forgive me. "This will do."

    ''So, this old man is called Ku Rong ¡­ ''

    Su Yun thought, then nodded: "If I am able to see Realm Master again, I will definitely pass on the message for senior."

    The old man nodded and waved his hand. "Alright, go find your parents."

    "Farewell!"

    Su Yun cupped his fists, he then took out his sword and stepped on it and rushed forward.

    He really did not expect to meet such a strange old man, and even more so, did not expect that the Realm Master''s divine leaf would give him so much convenience. From the old man''s words, perhaps he hadmitted some unforgivable mistake, and thus was punished within the Dark ce, never to return to the Wanhua Realm. But Su Yun did not care anymore, after knowing the whereabouts of his parents, he was extremely excited, he flew like a meteor in the sky, straight towards the location of the treasure.

    The Blood Helmet man had told Su Yun the location before. Although he was not familiar with the Dark ce, it was still very easy to find the location.

    "It should being from this direction, it''ll be soon!"

    Su Yun stared in front of him, and muttered.

    When they were almost at the nameless prison where the treasure was located, on the road, they could already see a lot of people. There were evil people, Devil Cultivator s, Spirit Demons, Spirit Cultivator s and more, all sorts of strange existences were going towards the nameless prison, but without question, all of them were not good people. Among them, there were many who had astonishing Qi, and even if Su Yun sensed the Qi, he could not help but have a serious expression.

    What were parents doing here?

    Weren''t they here to find out where their sister was? Could it be that his sister was here?

    Thinking about that, Su Yun could not help but increase his speed.

    Finally!

    A gigantic skeleton appeared in his line of sight, as though it had almost sunk into the top of Dark ce. It connected with the entire space of Dark ce and sat on an extremely spacious piece of tnd.

    evil qi spread in all directions around the skeleton, and around the skeleton, arge number of figures appeared.

    Seeing that, Su Yun flew up into the sky and looked around.

    He even took off his cloak so that his parents would notice him.

    "Father, mother, your son hase to find you!" Father, Mother! "

    Su Yun looked around and shouted.

    However, despite the ruckus around him and the shouts he made, there was still no movement.

    But Su Yun did not give up.

    As he flew, he shouted and flew around everywhere, hoping to attract Su Shentian''s and his attention.

    "Haha, child, father is here!"

    At this moment, a strange sound came from below.

 Chapter 600

    <h4>Chapter 600</h4>

    Hearing that, Su Yun turned to look, only to see a fat man with big ears and a sturdy looking Devil Cultivatorughing at him.

    When Devil Cultivator''s words fell, hispanions around him immediately burst out inughter, the ear-piercing noises unceasingly resounding.

    "Fuck you!"

    Su Yun was enraged, he immediately released his sword and was about to kill the group of Devil Cultivator.

    But just as hended, an arm pulled at him from the side.

    "Don''t be angry, the supreme expert is a ce filled with clouds. If you mess around and anger the supreme expert, you will only end up getting yourself killed!"

    A deep voice came out.

    What a familiar voice!

    Hearing the voice, Su Yun''s entire body shook, he suddenly turned around, only to see a man dressed in a yellow demaster outfit, standing beside him.

    The man looked middle-aged, his skin was slightly ck, he had a goatee, his hair was ck with a tinge of white, he had a tall stature, his demeanor was ancient, there were wrinkles on his forehead, and his eyes were deep and profound, as if there were two bottomless wells, as if they contained countless stories, and there was a cross scar on the right side of his face, which was very eye-catching.

    "Father!"

    Seeing the middle-aged man, Su Yun''s eyes went nk for a moment, then he eximed out loud with joy.

    "It''s really you," Su Shentian was also stunned, looking carefully at Su Yun, he realised that other than his pale skin, the young man in front of him had the exact same appearance as his own son, Su Yun.

    Previously, when he was in the midst of the crowd, he had seen Su Yun flying in the air. Previously, he had doubted her, but now that he had approached her to confirm, he never expected that this young man was really his own son.

    "Dad, I''ve finally found you!"

    Su Yun hugged onto the middle aged man tightly, he felt as though there were extremely strong waves in his heart, and it was difficult to calm down.

    "Yun''er!"

    Su Shentian opened his mouth, looked at Su Yun, a look of sorrow and guilt shed past his eyes, he raised his hand, wanting to hold onto Su Yun, but his hand was still in the air, not moving at all.

    How could Su Shentian think that the hedonistic, ignorant andzy Su Yun woulde here? How long had it been? To be able toe here, he had to at least be a Sky Spirit Master cultivator! Su Yun was promoted to the Sky Spirit Master?

    Su Shentian could not believe it!

    He looked at the young man in front of him carefully, and after looking at him again and again, he finally confirmed that it was indeed Su Yun, his son.

    "I didn''t expect this!" Who would have thought! Yun''er, you can actuallye here! You''ve grown up, grown up! "

    Su Shentian was moved, his face was also filled with pleasant surprise.

    Su Yunughed and sized Su Shentian up once. Compared to before, he did not change much, only that the vicissitudes of life in his eyes became deeper.

    "Dad, where''s Mom?"

    "Is your mother snowy? She''s at the door of Nameless Prison, quickly! If youe with me and let your mother see you, she''ll definitely be overjoyed! "

    With that said, Su Shentian brought Su Yun and walked towards the entrance of the Nameless Prison.

    At the moment, arge number of people were gathered at the entrance of the prison. They all squeezed towards the entrance as if there was some kind of treasure inside.

    Su Shentian led Su Yun through the crowd and quickly approached the door.

    Su Yun asked curiously: "Father, why are there so many people gathered here? What are they doing here? "

    "What else can we do? The Nameless Prison is a treasure left behind by the ancient supreme expert, they naturally came here for the treasure. " Su Shentianughed.

    "But what are they doing here if they can''t enter this prison without a key? Isn''t that a waste of time? " Su Yun said.

    In fact, all of these supreme expert came here a while ago. It is said that these supreme expert made an agreement before, that they would join hands to break the prison''s enchantment, and then divide the treasures, and the Spirit Cultivator that is trapped here all hopes to take advantage of this chaos to get a hold of the treasure.

    Su Shentian said.

    Su Yun heard and nodded.

    "Yun''er, why are you here?"

    In the end, Su Shentian could no longer hold it in and asked.

    Su Yun was quiet for a moment, then said: "After we meet mother, your son will exin everything in detail."

    "Alright then!"

    Su Shentian nodded, then increased his pace.

    Approaching the entrance of the Nameless Prison, he saw ady wearing a light yellow robe, with long hair and fair skin walking towards the two of them. She held a sword in her hand and wore a bun on her head, with a few lines at the corner of her eyes, her eyes were pitch-ck and filled with spirituality, an unspeakable shrewdness shed in the depths of her eyes, it was Su Yun''s mother, Shen Xuexue.

    "God, is that Yun''er?"

    Shen Xuexue walked over and asked anxiously.

    Obviously, she had noticed it earlier.

    However, she couldn''t believe that the young man was her son.

    One had to know where this ce was, and who her own son was.

    The extremely dangerous Dark ce, to the people of the Sky Martial Continent, was simply like eighteen levels of hell! If any of these existences were ced in the Sky Martial Continent, they would be able to stay there and summon the wind and rain, and her naughty son would actuallye here? Did he have that cultivation?

    Without waiting for Su Shentian to speak, Su Yun walked over and called out excitedly.

    Hearing that, Shen Xuexue immediately looked at Su Yun carefully, and when he realised that the person was Su Yun, she was stunned.

    Only after a long while did shee back to her senses, and said excitedly: "Yun''er, is it really you? Oh my god, why are you here? "

    "I received news that my parents were still alive, so I went to great lengths to find them." Su Yun took a deep breath to calm the waves in his heart, and said with a smile.

    When Shen Xuexue heard her, a look of guilt shed past her eyes. She held Su Yun''s face and looked at it carefully, and said with a bit of sadness and helplessness, "Yun''er, your father and mother has let you down."

    "Why do you say that? How could parents apologize to their son? What''s more, you didn''t do anything wrong, you did it to find your little sister, didn''t you? " Su Yunughed.

    Shen Xuexue''s eyes shed with emotions, she was speechless.

    Su Shentian looked at Su Yun, then looked at Shen Xuexue and sighed: "Alright, alright, there are too many people here, let''s go to the side and talk. Yun''er, tell us everything that has happened over the years, and also, how did youe here?"

    Yun''er, quickly tell your mother about this, it has been hard on you all these years, is there anyone who dares to bully you? Your mother will definitely help you teach them a lesson. " Shen Xuexue immediately replied.

    Hearing that, Su Yunughed bitterly: "Father, Mother, I have been doing well all these years, you do not have to worry. But before I answer your questions, can you answer one of mine?"

    Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian looked at him together: "What problem?"

    "When did I get a sister, and when did she leave the Su n?" Su Yun asked seriously.

    With that said, Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian''s expressions immediately became stiff. The two of them looked at each other and became silent.

    Seeing that, Su Yun became suspicious, feeling that his parents were hiding something from him.

    The two in front of him were absolutely right. Although they had not seen each other for many years, who would not even know their parents? What''s more, they had already recognized him.

    Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue led Su Yun to the side of Nameless Prison, and the two kept quiet.

    Shen Xuexue''s expression was a little pained. Along the way, she tightly grabbed onto Su Yun''s hand, as if she wanted to say something to her. However, every time she opened her mouth, there were things that she couldn''t say.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s heart was at a loss.

    Finally, Su Shentian could no longer resist, and directly opened his mouth: "Yun''er, this is a long story, and it will be hard to exin it to you in a while. In the future, if there is a chance, we will exin it in detail to you, what we should do now, is to first think of a way to enter the Nameless Prison."

    "Enter the Nameless Prison? Why? Do you also want the treasures inside? " Su Yun asked.

    "Baby? We don''t care if it''s an unparalleled treasure. " Shen Xuexueughed and shook her head: "Yun''er, we only care about the expert who is being locked up inside."

    "A imprisoned expert?" The more Su Yun heard, the more he was confused.

    But after listening to Shen Xuexue''s and Su Shentian''s exnation, Su Yun suddenly understood.

    It turned out that a few years ago, due to some idents, Su Shentian, Shen Xuexue and their daughter had identally went missing. However, they had not gone missing in the Sky Martial Continent, but had gone missing in another realm.

    The two of them had no other choice but to give up after having failed to find their daughter. They believed that their daughter had most likely already been killed. But after a while, the two of them received news that their daughter did not die. Not only did she not die, she was also protected by a powerful sect. As of now, she was already a disciple of that sect. When the two of them received this news, they were naturally relieved. But when they found out about the sect their daughter had entered, they went pale with fright.

    "I have to get her to leave that sect, or else," Shen Xuexue stopped midsentence and sighed.

    Su Yun frowned slightly. Even though his parents had many things that they had never told him, it was not appropriate for him to ask any further questions. His parents had their own ns, and there had to be a reason for why they did not exin it to him.

    "Yun''er, please forgive us for leaving without saying goodbye at that time, so much that you misunderstood us, we were extremely anxious to find your sister, and after finding out that she entered such a sect, we became extremely anxious."

    Su Shentian sighed.

    Su Shentian''s face was filled with guilt, but he did not know that after he and Shen Xuexue left, Su Yun''s days in the Su Family would be numbered, to the point of him not being able to survive anymore.

    However, Su Yun would never care about these things. Whether he lived or not, it all depended on his own hard work, not his parents.

    "What will happen if I enter that sect?" Su Yun hesitated for a moment, and said softly.

    "There are many drawbacks. Just a little bit of it is enough to make people tremble in fear." Shen Xuexue said worriedly: It is said that if you join that sect, you will be unrecognizable and bloodthirsty. I wonder, which parent would be willing to have their own child be like that? That''s why your dad and I wanted to rescue her. "

    "Can''t you just tell her?"

    "That sect is extremely powerful. We can''t even enter the sect by ourselves, so how can we meet her? ''Moreover, I''m afraid she won''t leave so easily ¡­ ''

    "What are your ns?"

    "Maybe the supreme expert locked up in the Nameless Prison can help us, so your father and I came here to save the supreme expert and let him help us deal with that sect."

    "So that''s how it is," Su Yun nodded.

    This time, there are a few extremely powerful people who came here, and n to join together to break the enchantment, and split the treasures inside. Your mother and I will wait for them to break through the enchantment, and save the supreme expert, but I am worried that there are some experts who came for the supreme expert.

    Su Shentian said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun grinned: "Father, Mother, you don''t have to worry. Can''t we just rush in before they break through the barrier?"

    "Yun''er, what nonsense are you talking about? If we had entered earlier, would your father and I even need to wait until now?" Shen Xuexue asked curiously.

    Su Yun took out a green key from the spatial ring, andughed: "Won''t we be able to enter with it?"

    "This is?"

    The two stared wide-eyed in shock.

 Chapter 601

    <h4>Chapter 601</h4>

    Looking at the key in Su Yun''s hand, Su Shentian still could not recover his senses. After he looked at it seriously for a while, he realized that it was indeed the real deal.

    "Yun''er, how did you get the Prison Key?" Su Shentian was shocked, and could not help but ask.

    "By chance." Su Yunughed, and then exined everything to the two n elders.

    When Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue heard that, they were truly moved.

    This was truly a matter of luck and opportunity.

    "Good!" Good! Good! "That''s great, as expected of my son, with this key, your sister will definitely be saved."

    Shen Xuexue happily grabbed Su Yun''s hand.

    Right now, their biggest headache and worry was about entering jail. They didn''t expect that once their son arrived, this biggest problem would be solved so easily. How could they not be happy?

    "Although I don''t really see my sister, we are family after all. How can I not help?" Father, Mother, you must have suffered a lot in the past few years, so let your son share the rest. " Su Yun said seriously: "Once we get our sister, we will return to the Sky Martial Continent and reunite with Qing''er, and share our happiness together!"

    "Qing''er?" Hearing that, Shen Xuexue remembered, and immediately asked: "Is Qing''er alright?"

    "She''s fine." Su Yun nodded, but his expression dimmed as he sighed: "All these years, Qing''er has been through quite a bit, and have also suffered a lot. Once little sister is back safe and sound, I will definitely treat her well."

    It had been a while since Su Yunst saw him, it would be a lie if he said that he did not miss him.

    ~ Who knows if Qing''er hase to the Ultimate Martial World, it should be very easy for the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce toe to the Ultimate Martial World.

    Hearing that, Shen Xuexueughed: "So what if you marry Qing''er?"

    "Alright!" However, Su Yun agreed without any hesitation, and without any feeling of distress.

    Shen Xuexue was surprised, she had seen it for herself. In the past, Su Yun had beaten and scolded Qing''er, and he hated her greatly, so how could his attitude change so much?

    But when they heard Su Yun recounting the matters of Su Qing''er, the Su Family and the Profound Sky Sect, they were all dumbfounded. After Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian heard this, they became silent. Maybe the two of them did not expect that there would be so many stories behind it, and even more so did not expect that Qing''er, at such a young age, would actually have such a deep heart and determination.

    "A girl like this, you must definitely cherish her. Yun''er, you must not let her down." Su Shentian said in a serious tone.

    "I understand, Father." Su Yun said.

    "But what surprised me the most was you, Yun''er." Su Shentian said again. He looked at Su Yun from head to toe, and said emotionally: "The current you, has changed too much. Do you know? If you did not find me, maybe I would not even dare to recognize you, the current you, is like apletely different person, you seem more mature, more steady, especially your cultivation, Yun''er, what is your cultivation level now? "

    Su Yun was wearing a Long Zhen''s wristband and the two elders could not see through their son''s true strength.

    Su Yunughed and took off the Long Zhen''s wristband, releasing his Qi.

    Smelling the scent, their faces changed, "third grade of Sky Spirit Master!"

    "Looks like your cultivation level isn''t low either." Su Yun asked.

    Su Shentian hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head: "Your mother and I are both at the seventh stage of the Sky Spirit Master."

    "Seventh rank!"

    Su Yun was speechless. Father and Mother are so powerful, is she really someone who walked out of the Su Family? If he did not have the memories of his previous life, if he did not encounter many fortuitous encounters and Limitless Sword Arts, he would not have had his current cultivation, could it be that his parents met with such a miracle?

    Su Shentian seemed to have seen through the doubt in Su Yun''s heart and he said helplessly: "Sigh, Yun''er, I know you must have countless questions you want to ask right now, but the time is not right yet. When the time is ripe, I will exin everything to you."

    Su Yun nodded and did not speak further.

    Knowing what his parents were doing, Su Yun decided to help. After all, it was rted to his sister''s safety.

    Alright, there is no time to lose, god sky, let us go to Nameless Prison first, if there is anything, we can talk about it after we meet that supreme expert! Shen Xuexue said.

    "Yes."

    Su Shentian nodded, then stood up and walked towards Nameless Prison with the family of three.

    The entrance to the prison was filled with powerful existences. They were circling in front of a huge and pitch-ck array, as if drawing that array.

    "Father, is this the formation prepared by the supreme expert?" Su Yun looked at the array through the gaps of the crowd and asked.

    "That''s right." Su Shentian nodded his head, and said solemnly: "This array has been set up for a full seven months, with a hundred third grade of Sky Spirit Master people working together to draw, including demons, demons, humans, ghosts, demons, and beasts, all sorts of powers have been gathered, its might is unimaginable."

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned: "With such arge amount of energy gathered together, don''t tell me that they aren''t worried about the bacsh caused by the energy being too chaotic?"

    "This is what the experts are doing, these Sky Spirit Master experts are setting up the array, they are integrating this power."

    Su Shentian said.

    "So that''s how it is."

    The three of them approached the main gate of the Nameless Prison, but at the moment, the main gate waspletely sealed off by the experts, no one was allowed to go near.

    Su Yun pondered on whether he should create some movement to lure these people away.

    Seeing that, Shen Xuexue leaned over, took out a green fan and gently waved it, releasing an intoxicating fragrance that silently floated out. The people who smelt the aroma all had their eyes opened, but were unable to fall asleep, after a while, their heavy eyelids opened again and they recovered their spirit.

    "Mom, what technique is this?"

    "It''s the Illusion Art I learned in the sect before, the effects of the Illusion Treasure Fan are stronger, now they are all in a type of illusion, they won''t be able to recover in a short period of time, but once the Illusion Art is dispelled, they will definitely sense someone using it, let''s not waste time, quickly go in, and take advantage of the time when no one else is looking for us."

    Shen Xuexue said.

    Su Yun nodded, without hesitation, he immediately took out his key and walked towards the big door.

    The Nameless Prison''s door was special, it was just a round hole, but the hole was sealed by a barrier, and in the center of the hole, there was a sword made of stone. The sword hilt had a groove, and when Su Yun inserted the key into the groove, the stone sword immediately shook, and a small hole appeared in the barrier.

    The three of them immediately ran in and the barrier quickly closed up again.

    The few experts standing in front of the ck array immediately came to their senses and looked around vigntly.

    "Someone is using an Illusion Art!"

    A demon king with bull''s horns and armor all over his body whispered.

    "I smell the source of the illusion. It seems to havee from the side of the prison door."

    A man with a dog''s head walked over and stared at the door for a while, his eyebrows slightly raised.

    "The aura is disappearing, but there''s nothing wrong with the door. What''s going on?"

    A few experts had doubts in their hearts, but their vignce did not allow them to rest. The Ox Horn Demon King immediately sent people to investigate, and at the same time, he sent even more men to forbid them from getting near the entrance.

    The outside of the Nameless Prison once again became noisy.

    Inside.

    Su Yun and the other two walked into the pitch ck cave.

    Although Shen Xuexue had only casually used one Illusion Art, Su Yun was already iparably impressed. To be able to paralyze even those experts, his parents'' strength was truly extraordinary.

    "Father, mother, are you from the Su Family?"

    After walking for a while, Su Yun asked a question that he wanted to know the answer to from the beginning.

    Hearing that, Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian could not help but look at him. After a long while, the two of them looked at each other, and Su Shentian opened his mouth to speak.

    "No."

    When the two simple words came out, Su Yun''s heart could not help but thump hard.

    Since his parents was not, then he might not even have blood ties with the Su Family anymore ¡­

    Yun''er, the reason your father and I were in the Su Family back then was because we wanted to escape from our enemies'' family. As for the reason why your sister was separated from us, it was also because the enemy came looking for us. "

    Shen Xuexue said with guilt all over her face.

    Su Yun shook his head: "Mother, don''t say that, Yun''er understands your difficulties."

    "No matter what, we will be reunited very soon." Su Shentianughed.

    "Yes!"

    Nodding his head, Su Yun walked forward resolutely.

    Soon, he felt, he would be able to say goodbye to all these quarrels and live a peaceful life in peace.

    As long as he could find his little sister, he would immediately go find Qing''er and return to the Sky Martial Continent.

    The three of them proceeded forward. The road was dark and narrow, but after walking for nearly an incense''s time, a fork had appeared in the road in front of them. Two pitch-ck holes appeared in their eyes.

    "ording to the information I received, it was to the left. "At the end of the right road is the treasure that all the greedy generations dream of, we don''t need to care about it."

    Su Shentian said to Shen Xuexue, and then quickly ran down the left side of the road.

    Su Yun stood in ce, he hesitated for a moment, then suddenly ced the sword sheath behind him, and quickly followed.

    The road on the left was still pitch ck, but it was gradually bing more open, as if the world had suddenly opened up.

    Slowly, a strange, sharp Qi rippled in the air.

    The auras were as sharp as swords, causing one to feel suffocated. It was as though the throats of the three cultivators would be slit in the next moment.

    The sword strokes on the surrounding roads were extremely strange.

    As one continued forward, one would be able to see many Vapour Phase long swords that were either stabbed into the ground or stuck into the walls, like crystal jade artifacts.

    "What a sharp sword Qi, could this imprisoned supreme expert be a sword expert?"

    Su Shentian said.

    "I don''t know."

    Shen Xuexue shook her head.

    Su Yun, who was following them, looked at his parents, only to see that although the two of them said it out loud, they did not seem to be displeased. In truth, Su Yun was not in any difort, if it were any other existence of the third grade of Sky Spirit Master, they would have long since been unable to breathe, and would have fallen to the ground with difficulty, but he did not. The reason was simple, he actually had a very special feeling towards this Qi.

    Affinity.

    This aura was very simr to the kind of mystical Qi that he had grasped, and that was the Spirit Lord Qi!

    Su Yun stared at the item in detail.

    This seems to be the Spirit Lord Qi.

    Could it be that the person being held had some sort of connection with the Limitless Sword Sect?

 Chapter 602

    <h4>Chapter 602</h4>

    With that thought, Su Yun walked forward nervously.

    At this time, a gentle power suddenly wrapped around his body, isting him from the sharp Qi that was floating in the air.

    Looking at it, the energy was definitelying from Shen Xuexue.

    Shen Xuexue smiled slightly and said: "Yun''er, although your current cultivation is very strong and you have already reached the sage realm, but this aura is unbearable for normal people.

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded, his heart felt warm.

    Very quickly, they reached the end of the road and a huge light screen once again appeared in their line of sight.

    The light was transparent, like ayer of frost. However, in the middle of the frost was a dark green symbol. The symbol was shaped like a green leaf and was very beautiful to look at.

    The sharp sword qi wasing from the light screen.

    In front of the light screen, there was a stone tablet with words written on it. Although he did not know when the words were written, the words were extremely clear.

    "Vicious souls are ruthless. Since this town is eternal, it cannot be opened. Otherwise, all living beings will be burned to ashes."

    Su Yun stared at the handwriting and muttered.

    "This stone tablet must have been set up by the previous Realm Master, and the seal was set up by her. To break this seal, I''m afraid it would have taken a lot of effort."

    Su Shentian replied.

    "Dad, who is the person being held inside?" Su Yun asked.

    "A peerless expert. It''s said that he has the ability to connect to the heavens and the earth, and his connections are extremely wide. If we can save him and get him to help us, we can certainly save your sister."

    Su Shentian said.

    "But ording to what this stone tablet said, the inner supreme expert is probably extremely vicious!"

    "No fear, this is just a misunderstanding!"

    Su Shentian said.

    Su Yun did not say anything. Perhaps his parents had already investigated this person before, otherwise, they would not havee to find him.

    Shen Xuexue took out arge amount of ingredients from her space bag and started to draw an array. Su Shentian also moved at the same time, the two of them skillfully constructed something, and after a while, a strange square formation appeared.

    Although the array had not been opened, the violent Qi released by the array made Su Yun''s heart jump, he was afraid that this Qi could not be controlled by anyone more than the fifth stage of Sky Spirit Master.

    With the formationpleted, Su Shentian stood in the center, his hands forming a seal, he started chanting, as though he was activating something.

    Golden light seeped out from the surface of his body, and like a rope, it coiled around his body, quickly transforming into a golden light armor.

    Su Shentian took a deep breath, his eyes glowing with a gold light, he stared at the snow-white light screen, suddenly, his Qi became heavy, and he rushed forward.

    Almost at the same time he sprinted, the formation beneath his feet suddenly disappeared. It turned into a streak of white light and entered his back.

    When the white light entered his body, it was as if his entire being had been sublimed, and in that moment, Su Yun felt like a god had appeared.

    Dong!

    Su Shentian''s shoulder fiercely collided against the light screen.

    In that moment, the light screen shattered, a great amount of Sword Qi poured out like floodwater, Su Yun and Shen Xuexue were forced to retreat due to the terrifying Sword Qi, and anxiously used Qi to block.

    The surging sword Qissted for about ten breaths of time before it stopped.

    The two of them looked over, to see Su Shentian standing in the middle of the broken light screen s, the golden light armor on his body had disappeared, he was panting hard, his face was covered in perspiration.

    Su Yun tensed up, he stared at the darkness behind the light screen and quietly pulled out the death sword from his back.

    Shen Xuexue did not dare to be negligent, and looked at the pitch ck ground cautiously.

    "Oh?"

    At this moment, a surprised voice sounded from the darkness.

    Then, a lightugh came out: "I never thought that after so many years, there would still be someone who woulde to look at me. Not bad, not bad, not bad, but, you don''t have Spirit Life Qi on you, and you don''t look like Realm Tree, who are you?"

    With that said, Su Shentian cupped his fists in respect and said respectfully: "I am Su Shentian, I am here to save senior."

    "Why did you save me?"

    The voice came again.

    Su Shentian hesitated for a moment, then said: "I have a request from senior, so I came to ask for your help."

    "Hahaha, like I said before. I have never known you before, so why would youe and save me? How could there be such a good thing in the world! " The voiceughed.

    Su Shentian did not dare to refute, and cupped his fists as he bowed: "Senior, please help me!"

    Ke ke, whatever, whatever, it is not easy toe here, I believe you have spent a lot of effort. Since you have released me, I will consider it and tell you what exactly is going on. If I can help you, then we will leave this prison.

    The voiceughed.

    Hearing that, Su Yun could not help but think in his heart: This man is rather realistic.

    After Su Shentian heard this, he opened his mouth: "I identally entered the Supreme sect. In order to save my daughter''s life, I hope that senior can help me so that I can take my daughter away from the Supreme Sect!"

    "What? Supreme Sect?"

    When the voice in the darkness heard her words, it froze for a moment. "How could she have entered this sect?"

    "It was forced upon me as well." Su Shentian said helplessly: "I don''t want to see my daughter sink deeper and deeper, but my cultivation is shallow, and can''t possibly be a match for someone from the Supreme Sect, so I had no choice but toe up with this n."

    "Hur hur, I think you should give up." The voice in the darknessughed and said, "Once you enter the Supreme Sect, you will be cut off from the rest of the world. In their eyes, there is only the Great Dao that can be requested.

    "No way!"

    Without waiting for Su Shentian to speak, Shen Xuexue immediately became anxious. She took three steps forward and said emotionally: "Senior, please save my daughter, I do not want to lose her, please save my daughter, I beg you!"

    With that said, Shen Xuexue bent her knees and knelt down.

    Seeing that, Su Shentian did not say anything.

    "Why do you have to suffer?"

    The voice in the darkness was surprised.

    "If Senior is unwilling to help, my husband and I will definitely not leave this ce." Shen Xuexue''s attitude was exceptionally resolute.

    Seeing her mother kneeling down, how could Su Yun stand there without doing anything? He immediately walked forward and wanted to help Shen Xuexue up, but Shen Xuexue''s attitude was firm, he had no choice but to kneel down and say: "Senior, you are extremely capable, you must have a way, can you point out a path? Save my sister? "

    "Hmm?"

    Just as Su Yun said these words, the voice in the darkness made a soft sound of surprise, and did not reply to Su Yun''s words.

    After a long time, the voice came out.

    "Kid, where are you from?"

    "Where?"

    Su Yun was startled.

    Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian were even more confused.

    "Senior, why do you ask this?" Su Yun did not understand.

    "Cut the crap, hurry up and say it, where are you from?" The voice in the darkness sounded urgent.

    Seeing that, Su Yun could only say: "Sky Martial Continent."

    "Sky Martial Continent?"

    The voice was silent for a moment, as if thinking of something. After a moment, the voice spoke again: "Come in."

    Su Yun heard and looked at Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian. Shen Xuexue was still doubtful, but he extended his hand out, and blocked Su Yun.

    "Don''t go in."

    He then shouted into the darkness, "Is it okay if I go in?"

    "As long as he enters, none of you are allowed to enter. Otherwise, all of you will bear the consequences." The voice grew serious.

    Su Shentian''s face immediately became gloomy, a light sweeping past his eyes, as though he was dissatisfied with what he had said.

    "Father is afraid that he will harm me?" Su Yun, however, could not help butugh.

    "Although we came here to seek for his help, but honestly speaking, I do not know much about him. Yun''er, if you don''t want to go, then you don''t have to, if you can''t, then we can just think of another way." Su Shentian said.

    "That''s right, Yun''er, don''t go in." Shen Xuexue anxiously pulled Su Yun''s hand.

    However, Su Yun was still smiling faintly. He shook his head and said: "Father, Mother, it is enough that you two have done so much for my younger sister. Let me do some things for my younger sister. We have requests from others, so we should trust him! "

    With that, he broke free from Shen Xuexue''s grasp and directly rushed inside.

    "Yun''er!"

    Shen Xuexue called out urgently.

    However, Su Yun had already disappeared into the darkness ¡­

    Seeing that, Shen Xuexue bit her lower lip, her face full of sorrow and helplessness.

    "Hai." Su Shentian sighed, his eyebrows filled with worry.

    "Taro, is it really okay for us to do this?" Shen Xuexue lowered his head and said.

    "There''s no other way. We owe Yun''er too much." Su Shentian said helplessly.

    "How should I exin this to him in the future?"

    "I can only take one step at a time."

    In the darkness, there was an endless amount of Sword Qi, the Sword Qi was like the de of a sword, constantly slicing Su Yun''s body, causing people''s hair to stand on end, it was extremely terrifying.

    Su Yun looked around, and carefully proceeded forward, the death sword in his hand also became extremely tight.

    "Senior!"

    he whispered.

    However, the surroundings were quiet. There was nothing here. It was very empty, but the owner of the voice was nowhere to be seen!

    Su Yun continued to walk forward, he was already very far away from the entrance.

    Sou Sou Sou

    Just then, a loud noise came from the sky, followed by countless of Qi swords shooting towards them like arrows.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately used his Imperial Equipment to block.

    The Qi sword struck the Imperial Equipment, causing the barrier of the Imperial Equipment to be shaken to the point that it almost ruptured.

    What Suicide Witch, what Xiao Huailin,pared to this terrifying attack, it was like a Senior Magus meeting a Junior Magus.

    After a moment, Su Yun was drenched in sweat, his face was pale, and it was hard for him to persevere any longer.

    He raised his head, staring at the direction that the Qi sword wasing from, only to see that in the distance, a dark figure had appeared in his line of sight.

    He held the sword art sign in one hand and stood there quietly. He was as unmoving as a mountain, and was looking at him.

    Are these air swords controlled by this guy?

    Su Yun thought, he immediately turned and dodged to the side. The moment he avoided the Qi swords, he threw the death sword in his hands out, and then activated Limitless Sword Arts, urging the death sword to fly towards the figure! Boom!

    "Whiz!"

    The death sword turned into a ck stream of light, fiercely rushing towards the figure!

    "Sovereign King Sword? Not bad, not bad, I never thought that there would actually be someone who can control him! "

    When the figure saw the iing death sword, he smiled and raised his hand, causing the Qi sword to dissipate. The death sword that was attacking him also stopped in mid air!

 Chapter 603

    <h4>Chapter 603</h4>

    The strange scene truly stunned Su Yun!

    "Sovereign King Sword? You know that death sword are Sovereign King Sword? " Su Yun was stunned. "Who exactly are you?"

    "Who am I?" The silhouette smiled, "Before answering this question, let me ask you, where did you get that sword?"

    "This ¡­" Su Yun hesitated.

    However, before he could say anything, the man had spoke out directly: "Did you get it from the Limitless Sword Sheath?"

    "You know about Limitless Sword Sheath?" Su Yun frowned: "Who the hell are you!"

    "Me?"

    The man removed the profound qi from his body and walked out of the darkness.

    This was a white-robed, white-haired man. The man had long hair that fell to his shoulders, and his expression was filled with a hint of sharpness.

    However, when Su Yun saw the man''s appearance clearly, he immediately felt that it was familiar, and a human figure shed across his mind. When hepared himself to the figure, Su Yun instantly understood, and was extremely shocked.

    Could it be?

    His heart trembled as he would never have thought that he would meet such a person here!

    Was he not dead?

    It couldn''t be wrong, this must be the sword ancestor!

    When Su Yun came back to his senses, he was already sure. He immediately took a step forward, cupped his fists, and respectfully bowed to the man.

    "Disciple Su Yun greets sword ancestor!"

    "Oh? Do you know who I am? "

    The man was startled, but he quickly understood: "Seems like you are able to cultivate Limitless Sword Arts, then if you Practice Limitless Sword Arts, you must be able to go through it, I reckon that you have seen the remnant thoughts that I left in my sword domain, and recognize me?"

    "Yes." Su Yun nodded.

    How excited was he? First, he had found his parents, whom he had not seen for many years. Now, in Wanhua Realm, he had actually met Limitless Sword Ancestor.

    Limitless Sword Ancestor looked at Su Yun carefully, and then nodded his head, andughed: "Not bad, not bad, I thought that Sword Sect was already dead, I never thought that there would be such a sessor, seems like my foresight was not bad, the Sword Sect is still around."

    It was still being spread? With how sword elder is, if I didn''t find the sword art sign in the tiger cave, I''m afraid that the Limitless Sword Sect still wouldn''t exist.

    Su Yun secretly cursed, but he was still filled with doubts about the appearance of the sword ancestor.

    "sword ancestor, you are powerful, how could you be in this prison? Why does the previous Realm Master want to seal you in this ce? "

    "This is a long story."

    Limitless Sword Ancestor was quiet for a bit, then he said: "Actually, what you have seen so far, is only a strand of my soul!"

    "soul?"

    "Yes, I am used to traveling around the world, and like to gather swords, so I made many friends, but I also offended a lot of enemies. I don''t know how long ago, I offended an incredible Saint, in the battle with him, I was plotted, my soul was broken up, and I was divided into ten locations. When Inded at the Realm Tree, the spirit of the Realm Master activated the protection of the Sword Qi storm, causing the entire Realm Tree to be affected. The Realm Tree wanted to be destroyed, but in order to protect the Realm Tree, it was forced to do so, the Realm Master used a forbidden technique to seal me here, the skeleton above the prison was the Ancient Evil God''s bone, it was specially used to suppress me, and because the Realm Master used a forbidden technique, half of his lifespan was also used, thus he died young, so the current Realm Master did not need to use the Sword Qi to help her, because I am not leaving this ce randomly, since right now, the sword Qi around me will not leave this ce. "

    Hearing that, Su Yun suddenly realized that the cause and effect of the matter was actually like this ¡­

    "What''s your name? Who is the current Sect Leader? "

    Limitless Sword Ancestor asked again.

    "Disciple Su Yun, current Sword Sect is Sword View Elder."

    "Sword View Elder? I have not heard of it, I have already left the Sword Sect for many years. " Limitless Sword Ancestor revealed a shameful expression: "Although I was the one who founded the Sword Sect, to be honest, I haven''t been doing my best, leaving behind only a sword sheath and a sword art sign, I''m really ipetent."

    "The sword elder paid a lot to protect the Limitless Sword Sect, who was on the verge of extinction, and he worked so hard to support it. Although you, sword ancestor, have never cared about the Sword Sect, in his heart, it has always been his belief. " Su Yun said seriously.

    Towards the Limitless Sword Sect, Su Yun had always had a very special feeling of intimacy. Although he had joined many sects, none of them could give him this feeling, it was a feeling of belonging to someone close to his family.

    When Limitless Sword Ancestor heard this, he smiled bitterly: "Indeed, indeed, it''s my mistake. If there''s a chance, I will return to Sword Sect to take a look, but then again, the current me might not be able to return for a while. If I don''t gather all the soul that I''ve lost, it''s absolutely impossible for me to return to Sword Sect."

    "Where is your soul?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "There are two in the Ultimate Martial World and seven in the other realm."

    "sword ancestor, do you know the exact location? this disciple is willing to help you find them. " Su Yun said.

    "I''m afraid that''s not simple. I can sense the locations of the other souls and they are extremely dangerous where they are located, not to mention the other realms."

    "If I don''t give it a try, how will I know if it''ll work?" Su Yun said.

    If it were not for the Limitless Sword Arts, he would not have been able to destroy the conspiracy between the Profound Sky Sect and himself, and he would not have been able to rewrite history to keep Qing''er alive. Su Yun knew that he owed the Sword Sect, if he had the chance, how could he not repay the gratitude?

    Seeing the determination on Su Yun''s face, Limitless Sword Ancestor went silent for a bit, and thenughed out loud.

    "Hahahaha, okay, okay, Su Yun, since you have that kind of intention, then I will promise you, but before that, you still have to increase your cultivation!"

    sword ancestorughed, then extended his hand and pressed it on Su Yun''s shoulder, closing his eyes and umting Qi.

    Su Yun was slightly taken aback, and looked at sword ancestor''s hand with a strange expression.

    Very quickly, the sword ancestor shook his head and said: "With your current cultivation, why is the sword art sign still stuck at the four bottom-tiered sword? At this stage of cultivation, you should break through the four bottom-tiered sword and be promoted to two middle tiered sword as soon as possible. "

    "Your disciple is stupid. It is hard for you toprehend a sword technique." Su Yun said. In fact, the most important thing was that there were too many things happening in the past few days, and although the sword art sign was good, it was not something that could be aplished through hard work, and it still depended on luck. Su Yun needed time to cultivate his Divine Wind Sword Technique, so it was hard for him to advance.

    "Since that''s the case, then I will teach you, don''t leave this ce in a hurry, I will give you a few pointers, and help you quickly step into the two middle tiered sword, the realm of Sword Sage!"

    Limitless Sword Ancestorughed.

    Sword Saint Realm?

    Su Yun''s heart skipped a beat, his breathing became a little hurried.

    However, he did not forget his purpose foring here, so he did not answer Limitless Sword Ancestor immediately. Instead, he asked: "That, sword ancestor, is it possible for my sister to ¡­"

    "Your sister?" sword ancestor frowned, following that, he sighed: "Supreme Sect is not as simple as you think, after entering Supreme Sect, I will cut off everything, and fish people out, that is as difficult as climbing up to the sky. But since you are a part of my Limitless Sword Sect, if I do not help you, my ancestor will be more upetent, and don''t worry, I will do my best to help you, you can calm down, and focus on learning the Limitless Sword Arts."

    "Yes, sword ancestor."

    Su Yun nodded.

    sword ancestor indicated and the two of them sat down.

    The sword ancestor raised his hand, and a Sword that was condensed from Qi appeared in his palm.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was surprised, and immediately asked: "sword ancestor has already cultivated to the top tiered sword, the realm of sword god?"

    "No!" top tiered sword only have one sword, which is called the Sword of Master, and can freely create countless divine sword. However, I have not cultivated it to that level, and have remained at the peak of the two middle tiered sword to this day. Although I am only one step away from bing a top tiered sword, I still find it difficult to cross over. "

    Hearing that, Su Yun sighed in his heart, with the cultivation level of the sword ancestor, and the fact that he was still stuck at the two middle tiered sword level, with him training in the sword art sign, would he still have a chance to step into the top tiered sword level?

    But he also had a question, and asked: "sword ancestor, this sword art sign doesn''t seem to have been created by you?"

    Limitless Sword Ancestor smiled: "It can be said to be created for me, or it can be said to not be created by me."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Actually, the Limitless Sword Arts was created by a sword, but when the sword created the sword art sign, I used my support, so that''s why there is a sword art sign."

    Su Yun was confused by what he heard, hepletely did not understand what he meant.

    sword ancestor looked at him and asked: "Where is the Limitless Sword Sheath?"

    "For now, leave it at the cave entrance" Su Yun hesitated for a moment and said.

    sword ancestor did not ask any further, andughed: "Su Yun, do you know that the sword sheath has sealed up all the hundred and eight thousand divine sword that I have ced in there?"

    "Yes, I have. I have also taken out several origin sword and used thousands of them. However, because the sword art sign has not broken through, I was unable to subdue any more divine sword."

    "Do you think that I am the one who specially used these divine sword s to disy the Limitless Sword Arts for you?" sword ancestor said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was puzzled: "Could it be that it has other uses?"

    "Of course."

    sword ancestor stabbed the Qi swords into the ground and said seriously: "Actually, their true function is to suppress them!"

    "Suppression? What is he suppressing? "

    "The divine sword that created the Limitless Sword Arts!"

    The sword ancestor said in a deep voice, "During the Primordial Era, the nameless ferocious sword appeared and used its five foot sword tip to cut down ten thousand of the world''s creatures. Currently, many people do not know of this secret because practically all the living creatures were destroyed by the fierce sword and no one was able to spread this secret. At that time I was only the age of a child, and the emergence of the evil sword rmed countless of strong men, the sages all made their moves, wanting to create the evil sword, but after the evil sword cleared 100 realms, it turned into a mortal sword with no power, so seeing that situation, the sacred sword supreme expert s immediately went crazy, such a powerful evil sword was considered a treasure, and as such, everyone fought to seize it, and even used its name as a protection against the evil sword, to prevent it from messing up the world again, however, their actions shocked the world again, the sword was activated, the evil sword was activated, and the evil intent was released,pletely exterminating the holy sword. Then, it went back to the mortal sword, and when my master received the news, he took the risk of being killed by the ferocious sword and took it back, using his life as the price, he created a small world which he used to seal the evil sword with. Every time the evil sword stirred, he would not be able to break into this small world, but I was worried that there woulde a day when the small world would not be able to hold on, thus, I began to look around to collect the treasured swords.

 Chapter 604

    <h4>Chapter 604</h4>

    Hearing sword ancestor''s words, Su Yun felt that it was new, he never thought that the sword sheath s could actually have this kind of power.

    "Hundred and eight thousand swords were suppressing this evil sword, this evil sword is truly terrifying, where is the sword located in the? Why haven''t I seen it yet? "

    "It changes its position at all times. I don''t even know its exact location, and its shape, sword intent, and sword breath are all different from each other. I don''t even know what they look like now." The sword ancestor shook his head.

    "Is that so ¡­"

    "Su Yun, do you know why I used this death sword?"

    The sword ancestor pointed to the pitch ck sword on the ground and said.

    "Isn''t it also used to suppress the ferocious sword?"

    "It has this function, but it''s not just that, the greater effect it has is that it is used as the main force to restrain the berserk fierce sword. That is to say, it is the main sword, from my view of the death sword''s Qi, it should have alreadypleted the transformation of the first sword. For you to be able to obtain this sword for your use, it truly is your fortune. "

    The sword ancestor said.

    "death sword is very powerful, I agree, but in Ultimate Martial World, its power might be smaller than before."

    Su Yun could not help but ask.

    Now that the death sword had released all of its power, it was very difficult for it to change the situation. After all, it was not like before, where it could help him to challenge experts at multiple levels.

    "Oh? If you think like that, then you arepletely wrong! "

    "Its potential is beyond your imagination, because the sword spirit it contains is not an ordinary sword spirit."

    Su Yun was startled: "What sword spirit?"

    "You will know in the future." The sword ancestor smiled mysteriously: "Alright, no need to speak anymore. Let''s begin, I will tell you everything I''ve learned about the two middle tiered sword of the [Limitless Sword Arts] and help you analyze it. You should listen carefully."

    Su Yun''s expression was solemn as he listened carefully.

    Seeing that, the sword ancestor started to speak.

    There were countless wooden buildings on top of a vast and ancient tree. Men and women in green gowns walked between the branches.

    There were fresh fruits on the branches, and some kids that did not seem to be more than seven or eight years old were chasing and eating them. It was a very harmonious scene.

    Far away, in front of a bottle gourd hanging in the middle of an ancient tree, a group of neatly dressed women were walking quickly towards the mouth of the bottle gourd. In front of these green dressed women, was ady dressed in a colorful robe, with pure and beautiful eyebrows.

    When she entered the gourd, a cry immediately sounded out.

    "Greetings Realm Master!"

    On the huge tform in the middle of the bottle gourd, the officials of the Wanhua Realm all prostrated, their faces were filled with respect and worship, and in the middle of all the officials stood a single person. He was dressed in a blue robe, his eyes, face, and manner were all extremely arrogant and arrogant. Facing the Realm Master who just walked into the bottle gourd, he did not even bow or even look at her.

    A cold snort came from his nose.

    The officials who were watching from the sidelines were enraged.

    Yet, no one dared to reprimand this person. It was as though no one dared to provoke this person because of his status.

    But the Realm Master did not care, she walked over to her own throne and sat down, her indifferent expression slowly changing to one of awe.

    "Who are you?"

    The Realm Master said indifferently.

    "The elite of Sword World, Chang Wanqing!" That person harrumphed, his voice was very arrogant.

    "Sword World? All Empty Sect? " Realm Master''s slender and pretty eyebrows slightly frowned: "Why are the people from All Empty Sect here?"

    "To seek justice from you, Realm Master!"

    The representative took out a broken jade wall from somewhere and threw it on the ground, and said coldly: "My sect master''s son, Xiao Huailin, had died tragically at Wanhua Realm a few days ago. Although the sect master knows that this has nothing to do with you, the sect master has ordered that the culprit be apprehended, and as the Realm Master, you must know who the culprit is, so the sect master ordered me toe here, and that is why he wants me to apprehend you."

    "Realm Master, please hand over the culprit! "

    His words were sonorous and forceful and extremely savage, causing those who heard them to be greatly angered.

    The officials all pointed at him, but the other party was from Sword World, and even more so from the famous All Empty Sect, so many of them did not dare to release their anger.

    Of course

    Realm Master''s goose neck slightly tilted, and he asked curiously: "Who is Xiao Huailin?"

    "¡­" The person who came was instantly at a loss for words, and only after a long while did he roar in a low voice, "Xiao Huailin is the sect master''s son! You actually don''t even know my Young Master? "

    "Speaking of which, I don''t even know the name of your Sect Leader. How could I possibly know his son?" The Realm Master said indifferently.

    "You!" That person was so angry that he almost jumped up. He took a few deep breaths and recovered, then said coldly: "It doesn''t matter if you know or not who my master is, today, you have to hand over the murderer who killed my master, otherwise my Wanhua Realm will not be at peace!"

    "I do not know who killed Xiao Huailin, although I have always advocated true beauty and peace, but in certain corners of Wanhua Realm, battles and battles would always ur. I have never cared about the oue of the battles, so if you want to find the culprit, I am afraid that you will have to investigate it yourself." The Realm Master said indifferently.

    "Unable to help?" The man''s eyes slowly squinted, a cold light shed through the gaps of his eyes: "Are you joking with me? Everyone knows that Wanhua Realm is proficient in the forbidden reincarnation technique and is able to know everything about the past. You just need to cast the forbidden technique and whoever killed my young master will know! How could you not know? "

    "Since you already said it''s a forbidden technique, how can you use it so casually? This is against the logic of nature. " The Realm Master shook her head.

    That person''s expression hardened. "In that case, you''re not willing to hand over the culprit?"

    "I already said, if you want to find the culprit, you can only investigate on your own. I can allow you people from All Empty Sect to enter the Wanhua Realm."

    "Haha, good!" Good! Great! A small Wanhua Realm like you can also be arrogant now! "

    The person sneered, then he waved his sleeves and snorted, "Since it''s like this, then forget it! Forget it! Since you all are not willing to hand over the culprit, then I will have to return and report, but, don''t think that this matter will end just like this, wait, since my Young Master died in Wanhua Realm, no matter what, Sect Leader will seek justice for Young Master! "

    After saying that, he turned around and left without looking back.

    He came and left arrogantly, and from beginning to end, he had always ced himself at the position of someone with a higher position.

    "Damn bastard!"

    Finally, someone could no longer hold it in and suddenly shouted, "Stand still!"

    "Do you think you can juste and go as you please?"

    The officials were already thoroughly infuriated, all of them roaring in anger. A few of them even wanted to force this person to stay with them.

    Even though this person imed to be an elite, his cultivation wasn''t as high as these officials. Upon seeing that they were about to make a move on him, he felt weak in his heart.

    "Everyone, don''t be impatient. Let him go." Just then, the Realm Master above spoke out, stopping the angry officials.

    When the All Empty Sect saw this, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. However, he could not help but snort, and swaggered out of the bottle gourd.

    A sturdy built old man with a full beard moved his gaze away from the bottle gourd, looked at Realm Master and asked angrily: "Realm Master, why are you letting him leave? This person has such a vile attitude, I can''t not teach him a lesson! "

    Yeah, the people from the All Empty Sect are too arrogant. Although my Wanhua Realm has never provoked anyone, but this time, they have provoked us. That dog son of ours, Xiao Huailin, we have never heard of him before.

    "This is simply bullying!"

    People were furious.

    But there were also some who were worried.

    "Everyone, I''m afraid this matter is not as simple as you think!"

    Prime minister Rong Muke said indifferently as he held his staff.

    "Prime Minister Rong, what''s the meaning of this?" Everyone looked at him in confusion.

    Rong Muke shook her head: "Sword World is a world where killing is the main force, the people inside are much stronger than us, they are the ones with the most strength, they think that we should continue to fight for the rest of our lives, although All Empty Sect is not the biggest sect in Sword World, but Lord of All Empty Sect''s wife Phoenix Lady, is actually closely rted to the Sword World''s powerful Cloud Heavenly Pce, their rtionship isplicated, if the one who died is the Sect Leader and the Lady, I am afraid that we will have to face more than just the All Empty Sect!"

    When everyone heard this, some of their expressions changed.

    "So what? Could it be that they will destroy our Wanhua Realm? "

    "Can they do that? What''s more, our Wanhua Realm has no external help? Realm Master, if he, the All Empty Sect, wants to behave atrociously, then let theme. Why should we be afraid of them? "

    A short haireddy shouted.

    The ministers present were all discussing with each other, feeling indignant.

    However, Realm Master sat upright and did not say a single word from beginning to end.

    "Perhaps everyone has overlooked something." Just then, Rong Muke spoke out again.

    Everyone who was discussing turned to look at him.

    He opened his mouth slightly and said indifferently: "This time, we may not only be dealing with the people from the Sword World, but maybe the people from the True Devil Realm too. If I''m not wrong, the Realm Master is worried that the True Devil Realm will take advantage of this opportunity to enter!"

    These words really hit the nail on the head. When the group of people heard this, their expressions all changed.

    Those people who were still promising to show the All Empty Sect were also silent.

    Wanhua Realm had always been the target of prying eyes from other realms. With All Empty Sect approaching menacingly, there was no way the people of the True Devil Realm would not have heard about it.

    If what Rong Muke said was true, then the sky above Wanhua Realm would soon change!

 Chapter 605

    <h4>Chapter 605</h4>

    The group of officials retreated, and all that was left in the huge bottle gourd was the Realm Master and the old Prime Minister Rong Muke.

    Realm Master lowered her head in thought, her beautiful and clear face was like a tranquil lily, slightly curving her eyshes, her pink lips, a delicate nose, a head of shiny ck hair that drooped down, a face that could be broken with a single pinch, making her look extremely beautiful. Countless Spirit Cultivator saw that the Realm Master was really worried about her, the boring path of cultivation levelled their temperament, but after seeing Realm Master''s beautiful face, her gradually darkening temperament suddenly surged.

    "Why haven''t you left yet?"

    At this time, Realm Master raised her beautiful head and asked with her clear and melodious voice.

    Rong Muke thought for a moment, then cupped his fists and said respectfully: "Realm Master, do you already know who killed Xiao Huailin?"

    The Realm Master stayed silent for around seven to eight breaths before she said indifferently: "We are the children of nature. In this world, what can possibly escape the eyes of nature? I already know who that person is. "

    "Then what about Realm Master?"

    "I need to negotiate with him." The Realm Master said indifferently: "The life forms of Wanhua Realm are innocent, I do not wish for them to be harmed. Although handing over this person will calm the situation down, I have to respect this person and not casually kill him."

    With that, the Realm Master stood up and walked towards the exit of the bottle gourd.

    Rong Muke bowed and cupped his fists, respectfully sending him off.

    tter!

    A crisp sound echoed in the dark cell.

    Su Yun felt like something inside his body had exploded. The inside of his body was hot, but he did not feel ufortable.

    His consciousness started to slowly fade and he seemed to have fallen into a strange illusion as he gradually fell asleep.

    But very quickly, he opened his eyes again, and the moment he did, everything around him was no longer that pitch ck prison, but instead, a vast expanse of blue sky. And at this moment, Su Yun and sword ancestor were standing atop this blue sky.

    Su Yun looked around, his eyes filled with shock.

    "sword ancestor, where is this ce?"

    Su Yun asked in shock.

    "This is my illusion space." The sword ancestorughed.

    "Illusionary Space?"

    "That''s right, before, I had washed your veins and integrated the profound qi in your body, I do not know how you managed to do it, but there are too many profound qi s in your body, although there are many Spirit Core, but they are all in a mess. If there were so many profound qi s, devil qi, Swift Wind Spirit Qi, and Spirit Lord Qi surging through the Qi Meridian at the same time, it would have caused the Qi Meridian to explode, causing your cultivation to drop greatly, but you have a divine object in your body, so if not for the protection of this divine object, you would have been crippled by now."

    "Divine object? Could it be the Monarch ult Force? "

    "Monarch ult Force? A good name, this power can be considered a divine power, so you don''t have to worry now, the profound qi and Spirit Core s in your body have already been integrated by me, Su Yun, before you start training with the sword art sign, I will teach you a set of incantations, and for every stage of cultivation you advance, following the incantation, you will integrate the profound energy in your body, and with that, you will be able to consolidate your profound qi and your cultivation, and be even stronger.

    "Disciple will remember that."

    Su Yun immediately said.

    sword ancestor nodded his head, and then said in a clear voice: "The fire forms have nine Qi channels, the earth forms have seven Qi channels, the metal forms have five Qi channels, the wood forms have three Qi channels, the water forms have three Qi lines, the metal forms go to the earth, the earth forms go to the water, the water forms go to the fire, the fire forms go to the gold, the meridians go to the sky, the earth forms go to the earth, and the meridians go to the seventy-two meridians, the acupuncture points go to the earth and to the five elements."

    The sword ancestor spoke very carefully. As he sat cross-legged in the blue sky, he spoke with luck.

    Seeing that, Su Yun did not dare dy, and immediately followed suit.

    There was almost no Spirit Cultivator that would integrate their own profound qi. Advancing was advancing, obtaining power was acquiring, thus they would never care about it. At most, they just need to reconcile with the profound qi, and that would be enough.

    After integrating for an unknown period of time, Su Yun opened his eyes, memorizing the chants in his heart, it was like reciting a poem, it was not difficult at all.

    "You have already memorized the form, next, I will give you pointers on the cultivation of s, but before that, Su Yun, you have to understand, no profound technique technique can make you learn it immediately, the role of a lecturer is only to enlighten, to introduce, to truly master this profound technique technique, you have toprehend and train yourself, do you understand?"

    "Su Yun understands."

    "Alright!"

    The sword ancestor nodded and looked into the distance.

    He looked into the distance, and very quickly, arge number of magical birds flew over. These birds were the size of a palm, hiding the sky and covering the earth. They were just like locusts as they scuttled over.

    This was the imaginary world of the sword ancestor. He could imagine anything from thin air, so this bird was naturally imagined by him as well.

    He waved his hand, a seal floated on his palm, and then, with luck, the powerful Spirit Lord Qi overflowed once again. It rushed towards the sky and converged together, transforming into a gigantic hand that covered the sky, dancing towards the group of birds under the sword ancestor.

    Su Yun looked carefully, and did not dare to breathe too loudly.

    He saw the giant hand cover all the birds, and then abruptly pull back.

    Sou sou sou sou sou

    Arge number of transparent divine sword s appeared from within every bird''s body.

    There were countless densely packed swords as many as there were birds!

    They flew back, and revolved around Su Yun and sword ancestor frantically, and not only were the numbers of these swords astonishing, the Qi emitted by each and every sword was tyrannical beyondpare, if they were to touch each other, their hands would be broken.

    "The first sword of the two middle tiered sword, the Myriad Spirit Sword, when it reaches the two middle tiered sword Realm, it is already at the Sword Saint Realm. At this stage, the number of swords you can control is already as you wish, you can draw out the Spirit Sword from the rocks, wood, grass, and flowers to fight for you, and all of these swords are intelligent, all of them submitting to you. They have great power, but you have to be careful in using them, because the so called Qi Sword is actually the essence of the Myriad Spirit, if it is not damaged, if it is used it would be better to return."

    "two middle tiered sword Second Sword, Sword of the Stars!"

    sword ancestor snapped his fingers, the Qi around him immediately dissipated, transforming into wisps of smoke that floated into the birds'' bodies, the birds also disappeared.

    Then, he raised his hand and waved it towards the sky.

    The Spirit Lord Qi in his hand erupted once again, but this time, the Qi released was not much, just a ray of light, the light soared into the sky and disappeared.

    Su Yun looked up to the sky and saw that the sky had not changed at all.

    Just when Su Yun thought that the sword ancestor had failed in his incantation process, a strange phenomenon urred.

    The blue skies around the two of them vanished, reced by countless stars. It was as though the two of them were in the universe, and their surroundings were filled with resplendent starlight.

    "This sword, do not use it easily, it is a death sword, a life and death sword, regardless of how much cultivation you have or how many profound qi s you have, once used, the profound qi in your body will immediately be empty, the power of this sword will be based on how many profound qi s you have in your body."

    After sword ancestor finished speaking, Su Yun felt all the hair on his body standing up, as a sharp aura that he had never felt before flew up from all over the ce.

    His body started to tremble uncontrobly as cold sweat ran profusely down his face. His breathing became more rapid and an unspeakable feeling of fear rose in his heart.

    Weng weng weng

    A strange sound came from his eardrums.

    Su Yun looked around wide-eyed, only to see that all the stars in the distance had suddenly lit up.

    They flickered crazily, like indicators, flickering and dimming, and the feeling each and every star gave Su Yun was not one bit inferior to the feeling of Xiao Huailin''s fire dragon!

    Finally!

    The stars were no longer dim!

    They began to sh with light, bing brighter and brighter!

    It was as if the entire universe was lit up by them!

    BOOM!

    The first star released a burst of Sword Qi, only seeing a light sword flying over, like a shooting star, rushing towards Su Yun.

    In that moment, Su Yun''s vision blurred, and it was difficult for him to see the light.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    The second star exploded.

    Next was the third!

    The fourth!

    The sword flowed far away like a falling star.

    At this moment, that so-called was like paper. It was as if with just a thought, it would bepletely crushed by this endless sword of stars!

    Su Yun felt as though his eardrums were about to explode, his head was going to explode. Following that, he waspletely surrounded by the ferocious Ster Light Sword, and at that moment, he realised that his fighting spirit had beenpletely extinguished, he could not release even the slightest bit of fighting spirit, and waspletely suppressed and subdued by the sword force!

    This was a power thatpletely belonged to the universe! Could a person really use it? Perhaps only a god could control such a terrifying power ¡­

    sword ancestor seemed to have noticed Su Yun''s strangeness, he snapped his fingers, and the surrounding phenomenon suddenly disappeared, the stars disappeared, the sword intent disappeared, and the terrifying God Power disappeared, and the two of them returned back to the blue sky.

    It took a while for Su Yun to finally free himself from the extremely painful pressure. He heaved a sigh of relief, and tried his best to catch his breath.

    "Your cultivation is still shallow, you can just obtain two middle tiered sword''s first sword strike, but you still need to slowly hone your second sword strike. This is just an introduction to you, don''t worry too much about it. "

    sword ancestor said.

    "Disciple understands." Su Yun exhaled, and said in a slightly embarrassed tone.

    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you a little." Just then, the sword ancestor suddenly said.

    "What?"

    "That is, I am only in the state of a soul, what you saw just now was based on the evolution of my soul''s power, which means, the true situation will be different. The higher the cultivation, the greater the power of the Limitless Sword Arts will be disyed, and the reverse will be. Therefore, when you are training the sword art sign, do not waste your cultivation, without cultivation as the foundation, no matter how strong the sword art sign is, it will only be useless. "

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded his head seriously.

 Chapter 606

    <h4>Chapter 606</h4>

    The Limitless Sword Arts had always been the core of Su Yun''s killing spree. Although the sword art sign only had a total of seven moves, to reach the level of two middle tiered sword,prehending it was already extremely difficult. If there was no one to guide him, then it would be very difficult for Su Yun to step into the realm of two middle tiered sword in his entire life.

    It can be said that the thoughts and emotions of the Lotus Star Sword Art are quite simr to it. Su Yun has cultivated the Lotus Star Sword Art, has been through a lot, and if he wanted toprehend the first sword strike of the two middle tiered sword, he would not have no clue at all. "

    sword ancestor used the false image to create arge number of birds.

    These birds were like hundreds of birds hovering and phoenix, orbiting around Su Yun.

    The magical scene was astonishing.

    Su Yun focused and calmed his mind, closing his eyes to meditate, the profound qi in his body slowly flowed like a small stream, revolving throughout his entire body. The Spirit Core slightly opened its mouth, and its five viscera and six organs emitted a sparkling and translucent luster, which was extremely mysterious.

    As for Su Yun himself, he sank into a meditative state.

    This was the illusion space of the sword ancestor, and he himself wanted to create another illusion space.

    The first sword of the Limitless Sword Arts two middle tiered sword was to use the All Spirits as its sword, and the most intuitive way to obtain the All Spirits''s sword was to make contact with the All Spirits, understand, and grasp the All Spirits. Only then would the sword be picked up. No matter if it was a stone, a tree, a flower, or a grass, they all possessed intelligence. It was just that the stronger one was the weaker one. The Sword of Stones could break armor, cleave water, and wield the sword of a holy beast. It could howl through the heavens, shing the heavens and the earth.

    Limitless Sword Ancestor continued to talk to Su Yun, regardless of whether or not Su Yun heard him, he continued to mutter.

    Outside the prison, Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian were still anxiously waiting.

    "It''s been so long, why hasn''t Yun''ere out yet?"

    Shen Xuexue who was seated uneasily said anxiously.

    "There are no movements inside, maybe Yun''er is talking to the supreme expert, we have to wait, and do not allow them toe out." Su Shentian said.

    "But husband, all the people in this Dark ce are extremely evil, and the people being locked up in this Nameless Prison are definitely not good people. If something were to happen to Yun''er, let me handle it!" Shen Xuexue was slightly agitated, but he was unable to say anything.

    Su Shentian''s brows had been locked tightly the entire time, and his expression had also be a little grave.

    Xue Xue Xue, I know you care a lot about Yun''er, but as matters stand, we have no other choice, Yun''er is no longer the mischievous child from before, and the current him is also a third grade of Sky Spirit Master cultivator, if I were to say that the supreme expert inside would really harm him, with his methods at least, maybe we would be able to hold on for a while, if Yun''er were to be harmed so easily, it would be useless to enter, and we would not be ambushed by the other party, so this is the best choice.

    Hearing that, Shen Xuexue opened his mouth, but in the end he did not say anything.

    Su Shentian walked over and hugged her, andforted her: "Don''t worry, Yun''er is blessed by the heavens, and will be fine. We should think of a good ce, as long as we have this supreme expert''s help, we will have the ability to fight against the Supreme Sect. Although the Supreme Sect is an extremely special sect, but they are not invincible yet, we will definitely save Liu Luo."

    Shen Xuexue bit her lips and nodded lightly.

    Inside the prison.

    Su Yun and sword ancestor were still meditating.

    The current Su Yun didn''t feel like he was in a dark prison nor was he in the illusion space of the sword ancestor. At this moment, he waspletely immersed in creating his own world.

    In this world, there was nothing. Only Su Yun, and a small grass.

    The grass was born on the ground, it was green, full of business, Su Yun stood quietly in front of the grass, looking at it, her expression was stern.

    "In your eyes, what is it?"

    "It''s just a stalk of grass."

    "Then in its eyes, what do you think you are?"

    "Me? To it, I am naturally an unreachable god. If I want to crush it, I can do so! "

    "Then there will be no connection between the two of you, no turning point, no turning point. What you need to do is put yourself at the same height as it, not make it crawl on the ground, and you will be high above it."

    Think of it as a person, a person who is equal to your strength, or think of yourself as a de of grass, a nt simr to it. Every living being has an indestructible nature, and if you don''t understand it, then there will always be a gap between you and it.

    In my opinion, everything in this world is my friend. I am very ordinary, and even if my cultivation is higher, I am only above this earth, living beings under the heavens, no different from them. They will live, they will die, they will flourish and wither away, and I am also the same. In people''s eyes, a rock is the same as a de of grass, but in reality, the power of a rock is far greater than grass.

    These words floated in Su Yun''s mind. He quietly listened, quietly thought, and quietly pondered. His heart was like still water, and he did not have any other thoughts.

    But after a while.

    Maybe as long as a century.

    Or maybe just a breath.

    Su Yun slowly opened his eyes, and the small de of grass in his eyes had already withered.

    The leaves were yellow and the whole nt was withered and bent. There was no more business to be found.

    Su Yun concentrated and looked, as though he was feeling the current state of the de of grass, experiencing its pain of dying, and reminiscing of its pride and satisfaction at the moment of prosperity.

    In this boundless, pale world, just a man and a de of grass was enough to freeze.

    Su Yun did not move an inch, the withered grass still looked like a painting.

    "What are you doing?"

    Unknowingly, the withered grass had disappeared and a youth dressed in green sat in front of Su Yun, opening his mouth and smiling.

    "What are you doing?" Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and asked with a smile.

    "There''s nothing to do." The youthzily lied on the ground and crossed his legs as he looked at the sky.

    Su Yun remained silent.

    Seeing that Su Yun was silent, the young man pouted his lips, then turned and pointed to a gigantic tree that had appeared out of nowhere, and asked: "Tell me, how long will it take for me to be as tall and majestic as that tree?"

    "Why do you want to be like Big Tree?"

    "Because it looks very powerful."

    "Do you think you''re weak?"

    "Of course." The youth''s expression froze for a moment before his mood dropped, "I''m very weak and useless. I feel like I''m the worst living being in this world, what''s the difference between having me and not having me? "I was born to be trampled and trampled by others!"

    His voice trailed off as he spoke, and his body grew clearer.

    In Su Yun''s eyes, this withered grass had already be more and more withered, and more and more and more withered ¡­

    "So, you only hope to grow up faster and be stronger in order to show your worth?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "Who would know that you''ve been in this world before if you can''t express your own value?" The youth said in pain.

    However, Su Yun said: "You are wrong, the number of creatures that know you havee to this world is uncountable. Moreover, they are right by your side. They have always been quietly observing you, envious of you, and prayed that one day they will be like you, just like you and that big tree right now. "

    Hearing that, the young man paused, he raised his head and looked at Su Yun in shock.

    Su Yun picked up the sand on the ground and said indifferently: "They are always envious of you, and hope that one day they will be able to do business like you, flourishing with power."

    The youth waspletely stunned.

    You envied the big tree, but the big tree envies the blue sky even more, and the blue sky envies the bigger and stronger things. You envied the big tree, actually, the big tree envies the blue sky, and the blue sky envies the big and powerful things, and the big tree envies the big.

    Su Yun chuckled, he was calm and unperturbed, this was truly what he thought, he would never be envious of someone else''s cultivation, the main reason why his cultivation was constantly increasing, it was simply to protect the people around him from getting hurt.

    The young man looked at Su Yun, at him, and continued to watch him.

    After an unknown amount of time, he smiled, a warm smile that warmed the hearts of others.

    "Thank you."

    He softly said, and the green dress he was wearing became more and more colorful.

    Su Yun looked at the green, only to see a blur. Unknowingly, the young man had disappeared and he had appeared right in front of him.

    It was a stalk of grass that was brimming with vitality.

    It shook gently, as if it was talking to Su Yun. Su Yun smiled lightly, extended his hand and touched the grass, only to see that its surface was glowing with a green light, and an unspeakable Spirit Aura was seeping out.

    This Spirit Aura was extremely mysterious, like a soul, like a soul, exquisite enough to make one sigh.

    In that moment, Su Yunpletely understood.

    The first sword strike of the two middle tiered sword of the Limitless Sword Arts actually only had one meaning: everything is fair, no one is superior, no one is inferior.

    No matter if it was a sand grain or a mountain, there was no difference in nature.

    On the other hand, all the living beings in this world were like him, all his friends. They were willing to help him, and they were willing to fight alongside him!

    What else could not be done by the one who obtains all things?

    Su Yun''s hand also released a green light, resonating with the green grass.

    In the darkness, he seemed to sense something. He raised his hand steadily, and a dark green slender Qi sword slowly flowed out from the top of the green grass.

    The sword de was bright and gentle.

    In that calmness, there was a hint of uncontroble amazement ¡­

 Chapter 607

    <h4>Chapter 607</h4>

    Su Yun slowly opened his eyes.

    His surroundings were still the same cold and pitch-ck prison cell, but the smile on the person in front of him made him feel iparably warm.

    "Do you understand?"

    The sword ancestor asked with a smile.

    "I''ve already begun to peep at the entrance." Su Yun nodded.

    "The Limitless Sword Arts is a profound sword technique. The two middle tiered sword''s Sword Saint realm is not something that can allow a person to step into the next realm with just a few pointers. As I said before, I am only introducing it for you.

    Limitless Sword Ancestor stood up and waved his hand, then said: "Alright, Su Yun, we have taught you everything that we need to teach you, there is nothing to linger on, quickly take the two people outside and leave."

    Hearing that, Su Yun immediately knelt on one knee, and pleaded: sword ancestor, the reason why father and mother came here, is to ask sword ancestor to help us, and save my sister, if sword ancestor is not willing to do so, I am afraid that in my life, I will not have the chance to see my sister again. Although Su Yun and sword ancestor had just met, sword ancestor has taught many disciples, and their loved ones are people whom Su Yun will protect with his life, I hope that sword ancestor will be merciful and help my disciple!

    "Do you want me to use this body to negotiate with the people of the Supreme Sect?" sword ancestor shook his head and said helplessly.

    "This disciple is willing to assist sword ancestor to gather all the scattered soul!" Su Yun said seriously.

    Although my soul is scattered, every single wisp of soul contained a powerful and terrifying force, and is easily able to attract the attention of other Spirit Cultivator. They tried to absorb my soul to increase their cultivation, or they tried to use it as a guide, refining pellets, forging magic treasure s, to them, my soul was a treasure, thus, in order to prevent their soul from getting destroyed, I began to use my consciousness to protect myself. Right now, these souls are either sealed or hidden, and it is very easy for you to find them.

    "If you, sword ancestor, are willing to go with me, wouldn''t it be easy to find all of them?"

    "I can only provide you information about their location, but I can''t provide you any other information. First of all, I need to exin that soul contains everything about me, not just cultivation, so the other souls don''t know you, and this wisp of my soul contains my calmness. Other souls have pride, joy, excitement, and also killing intent, so it''s not easy to get close to these two souls.

    sword ancestor said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was startled, then clenched his fists tightly: "Although senior said that, Su Yun will not give up, Father and Mother left Su Yun for so many years just to find my sister, all these years, my sister has suffered too many hardships, if I cannot save her, Su Yun is not fit to be a son, much less be a brother! "Uneasiness in my heart."

    These words made sword ancestor understand Su Yun''s determination. After a moment of silence, he asked: "Are you determined to find my soul?"

    "If all goes well, there will be a day when I can find it again."

    sword ancestor did not speak.

    Su Yun quietly looked at him, as if she was waiting for his decision.

    After an unknown period of time, the sword ancestor opened his mouth.

    Although you insist, but I am currently unable to help you, but you are a disciple of my Sword Sect, and have already said that, if I repeatedly reject you, it will make me seem petty, Su Yun, I will help you this time, but first I have to say, I cannot guarantee that I will be able to fish out your sister from the Supreme Sect, so all I can do is to do my best.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was ecstatic, and quickly said: "sword ancestor being willing to make a move is already a heavenly blessing for Su Yun, Su Yun definitely does not dare to ask for too much!"

    "Alright."

    sword ancestor nodded, he then activated his profound qi and cut out an egg-sized ck stone from the ground, handing it over to Su Yun.

    The moment the dark stone was handed over to Su Yun, the profound qi in sword ancestor''s palm immediately drilled into the stone, and the stone immediately released ayer of faint white light.

    If you are in trouble, you can inject your profound qi into the stone. When your profound qi overflows, I will be able to feel it, and through this coordinate, I will be able to find you. Although I am currently just a strand of my soul, in the end, I am still a genuine Limitless Sword Ancestor, able to form a deterrent towards Supreme Sect''s people. "

    Supreme Sect is extremely special, they will not give face to anyone, and will not be afraid of anyone''s deterrence, so either use a strong method to abduct your sister, or use the absolute power to destroy Supreme Sect to suppress her, and make her bow down, but personally, I think that the first choice is a bit more realistic, and the second choice is ¡­ "

    Su Yun, "¡­"

    "This stone has my aura. You can bring these stones to visit my friends and tell them that you are my sessor. I believe they will give me face and help you."

    The sword ancestor said.

    Su Yun heard and nodded earnestly: "Thank you sword ancestor."

    I won''t be leaving here for the time being, this ce can suppress my Sword Storm, and I''m rtively safe here, so I won''t attract those Spirit Cultivator with ill intentions, it''s rtively peaceful, and won''t be too troublesome. In the future, when you have the strength to gather soul for me,e and find me again. sword ancestor said in a rxed manner, the smile on his face was extremely warm.

    "sword ancestor, that day wille."

    "Alright, hurry up and go."

    "Yes, sword ancestor." Su Yun bowed in a serious manner and was about to leave, but before he could take a few steps, Su Yun turned back and said: "sword ancestor, disciple almost forgot to tell you, outside of this prison, there are many powerful beings, they are trying to break the seal, and entered the prison, I am not sure if they are doing it for the treasure or for your sword ancestor, do you need to hide?"

    Su Yun was not sure of the supreme expert''s strength, that was why he said that.

    Unexpectedly, when the sword ancestor heard this, he actuallyughed out loud.

    "A few cats and dogs, what''s there to be afraid of? Furthermore, it is not my turn to take action, you have the key to enter here, and the key will not disturb the Realm Master, but if they force their way through the barrier, there will be movement from the Realm Tree''s side, and when the Realm Treees, none of them will be able to escape, so you can rest easy, haha. "

    Hearing that, Su Yun was relieved, he cupped his fists, and left the prison.

    Although he had friends all over the world, he had many enemies. ording to him, the Sword Storm could be suppressed with the seal of the previous Realm Master as well as his deliberate restraints, but if he left this ce, the Sword Storm would be hard to suppress, and once the Sword Storm was created, it would attract countless of peak Holy Spirit Gods, and at that time, the situation would be dire.

    Su Yun had once asked the sword ancestor, why didn''t he ask for his close friends''s help? However, sword ancestor''s answer made Su Yun extremely confused.

    The time had note.

    These were the words that the sword ancestor had given him.

    Su Yunpletely did not understand. Is it because the sword ancestor is able to leave and is unwilling to leave? Or did his friends not have time to help him?

    But no matter what, if he had the ability, he would do it for the sword ancestor in the future. Su Yun had received benefits from the Limitless Sword Sect, and he himself was also a member of the Sword Sect.

    After leaving the prison, Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue who were outside were already impatient. When they saw that Su Yun hade out safely, Shen Xuexue was immediately overjoyed, and immediately ran over to hug him.

    "Yun''er, are you alright?" She anxiously looked at Su Yun from top to bottom, and even circled around him a few times. Seeing that Su Yun was safe and sound, she finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Look at how frightened your mother is." Su Shentian could not help butugh.

    Shen Xuexue red at him, but Su Shentian immediately stoppedughing.

    Su Yun''s heart felt warm, and heughed: "Mother, your son is fine, don''t worry."

    "It''s good that you''re fine. It''s good that you''re fine." Shen Xuexueughed, she then looked back, but did not see any trace of supreme expert, and asked: Where is the expert?

    Su Yunughed: Father, Mother, in truth, that supreme expert is my son''s sect''s ancestor.

    "Ancestor?"

    The duo was taken aback.

    "Yes, when I first left the Su Family, I joined a sect called Limitless Sword Sect. Although a sect is small, it is extremely important to me. However Sword Sect''s ancestor, Limitless, actually went missing many years ago. I never thought that we would meet each other here. " Su Yunughed.

    Su Shentian heard and was shocked: "Such a coincidence?"

    "Yun''er, if that''s the case, then doesn''t that mean that this supreme expert is able to help us rescue your sister?" Shen Xuexue anxiously grabbed Su Yun and asked anxiously.

    "This ¡­ I''m afraid the Patriarch can''t do it." Su Yun shook his head.

    "Why?" The two of them spoke at the same time.

    "Many years ago, the Patriarch offended the supreme expert and lost the battle. Now that his soul has been dispersed, the thing in this prison is just a strand of his soul."

    Su Yun sighed.

    Hearing that, the excited expression on Shen Xuexue''s face immediately dimmed.

    "What a pity!"

    "Yun''er, are you saying that this supreme expert is unable to help us?" Su Shentian frowned and asked.

    "That''s right." Su Yun sighed: "The ancestor has too many enemies, adding on, with his current state, he is unable to leave the prison, so father, mother, we can only think of other ways."

    "In that case, there''s nothing we can do." Su Shentian sighed, and said helplessly.

    Shen Xuexue''s expression was downcast, as though she wanted to say something, but in the end she did not say a word, a look of sorrow shed past her eyes.

    Even after working so hard for so long, he still failed in the end. It was truly disappointing.

    "Father, Mother, you don''t have to be sad, although the sword ancestor is unable to directly help us, he still gave us a keepsake. With this keepsake, we can turn to his friends, and I believe that our ancestor''s friends are not ordinary people." Su Yun immediately said.

    Shen Xuexue nodded, forcing out a smile.

    But at this time.

    Bang!

    A loud noise suddenly rang out from outside the cave!

 Chapter 608

    <h4>Chapter 608</h4>

    "This sound!"

    Su Shentian frowned: "I''m afraid those supreme expert have made their move."

    Big movement?

    Su Yun suddenly thought of the existences gathered at the entrance of the prison, and his face slightly changed.

    Could it be that those supreme expert s were going to break out of the prison ande in to seize the treasures?

    "It''s actually that fast?"

    "Fast?" Yun''er, do you know how long you were in there? " Shen Xuexue shook her head: "You went in for exactly ten days! "If it wasn''t for your father stopping me, I would have already rushed in to find you."

    "Ten days?"

    Su Yun was shocked.

    He thought it would take at most two hours.

    Rumble

    A dull sound rang out again as the prison shook continuously, as if there was an earthquake.

    Su Yun did not dare hesitate, he turned and said anxiously: "Father, Mother, we cannot stay here any longer, let us quickly leave."

    "What are you afraid of?" Su Shentian was not anxious: "If they want to enter, then go ahead, we will not take the treasures, and will not be a threat to them, just blend in with the crowd and leave, do not be anxious."

    "Things are not as simple as I thought."

    Su Yun said anxiously: "sword ancestor said that once the barrier is broken, the Realm Tree will immediately send arge amount of troops to maintain it. As long as they break into the prison, they will all be killed, and not leave any face!"

    "The Realm Tree Army?" Su Shentian was surprised: "Realm Tree s have always loved peace and never killed people, why would they say that?"

    "sword ancestor told me that this current Realm Master is different from the previous Realm Master. I''m afraid it''s not as friendly as before."

    Su Yun replied.

    When Su Yun heard the news about this Realm Master from the sword ancestor''s mouth, he was both shocked and shocked. He never thought that the seemingly weak and weak girl would actually have such a temperament ¡­

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, Su Shentian was clearly panicking, but he did not have his own way of doing things, there was no point in staying here for now, he nodded his head and said: "Since that''s the case, good, we will leave now!"

    With that, the three of them quickly walked outside.

    Su Yun''s speed was extremely fast, he was walking ahead of the three of them, and when he reached the intersection, the Limitless Sword Sheath was still quietly ced against the wall, he immediately took it and hung it on his body.

    "Yun''er, what is this sword sheath?"

    Seeing Su Yun carry the sword sheath again, Shen Xuexue asked.

    Was this sword sheath taken out by Yun''er from the space bag? Why didn''t he take out the space bag?

    "For the sword." Su Yunughed.

    "Is that so?" Shen Xuexue was a little confused.

    "It seems like you''re good at using your sword, but it''s good to use your sword. Men should wield three-foot long swords and cut through the heavens and break the earth!" Su Shentian could not help but nod his head.

    Su Yunughed, and did not say a word.

    As they neared the entrance of the Nameless Prison, the trembling became more and more frequent, and all sorts of profound energy s started to appear in the air, one after another. There were demon strength, devil strength, evil strength, profound strength, etc.

    When they arrived at the cave entrance, they could see that the cave entrance waspletely ck, containing arge amount of strange auras. These auras crazily attacked the cave entrance''s seal, and the strength was extremely astonishing.

    "Crap."

    Su Shentian''s face changed, and immediately waved.

    A golden light leaked out from his palm, enveloping the three of them in it.

    Su Yun then realised that he could no longer see his hands and feet, upon closer inspection, he realised that his entire body had disappeared without a trace. Not only him, even Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue could no longer see him.

    "Dad, mom, what''s going on?" Su Yun called out.

    "Yun''er, don''t move, your father used the Divine Concealment Spell, the three of us are all in stealth mode right now!" Shen Xuexue''s stern and soft voice sounded beside his ears.

    "Invisibility? Why should I use it now? "

    Su Yun didn''t understand at all.

    But in the next second, he understood.

    If he did not use it now, it would be toote!

    For those supreme expert s, there was no need to break out of the prison, all they needed to do was to crack open the prison!

    With the appearance of the crack in the barrier, countless supreme expert s swarmed forward like a swarm of bees. Using their various abilities, they shrunk their bodies down to the size of grains of sand and directly drilled into the crack.

    Su Yun was unable to determine the cultivation levels of the five supreme expert s, he only felt that it was as if five gods were standing in front of him, and these existences were even higher than his own father!

    If he was found out, he would definitely be killed without mercy!

    Su Yun''s breathing became heavy, his eyes also stared straight at the five supreme expert s who were walking over. He felt his heart hanging in his throat.

    Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue were probably the same as well, the three of them could not contend against the five of them.

    These supreme expert were very cautious, after entering this ce, they were not in a hurry to find the treasures, but instead started wandering around.

    "Deer Monster, you said that someone might have entered this prison before. Where is that person?"

    A man wearing a purple cloak turned his head and shouted.

    "Are you looking for someone, or for a treasure?" The existence of the Deer-head Man coldly snorted, "I already said that it is possible, so I am not certain. If you really want to take it seriously, then you can go and find them!"

    "Ai, you can''t say it like that. If someonees in and takes the treasure away, then we will all lose!"

    "This prison is just that big. The entrance is sealed, and we''ve blocked the outside so that not even a drop of water can leak out. How could someone sneak in?"

    "I think Deer Monster is being too suspicious? He always has! "

    A few peopleughed.

    "Humph, all you know is how to speak fast!"

    The Deer-head Man was furious, he did not care about them and rushed inside, in the blink of an eye he disappeared.

    "Heh, good Deer Monster, you want to keep the treasure to yourself?"

    The purple-cloaked man roared and also rushed forward. In an instant, he disappeared from sight.

    How could the others just stand by and watch these two steal their treasures? They all rushed in like madmen.

    Soon, the cave entrance calmed down.

    Seeing that, Su Yun and the other two heaved a sigh of relief.

    The three of them waited for a while before they walked out from the shadows.

    "These supreme expert are all seeking profit from the treasure trove, maybe there will be more battles inside, we cannot stay any longer, and need to leave quickly."

    Su Shentian said as he removed the technique.

    "Alright."

    "supreme expert has gone in, all the soldiers outside have gone out, Yun''er, open the door and rush out."

    "Alright!"

    Su Yun took out the key, and was about to walk towards the door and open it.

    But just as Su Yun was walking towards the big door, countless of green lights shot out directly towards him.

    The light beams rushed forward extremely quickly. Before Su Yun could even react, it had already approached him. An ice-cold bone-piercing killing intent engulfed him like a wave.

    Su Yun''s heart turned cold, he suddenly turned his head, only to see that the light aura was already close to his eyes.

    At this moment! Even if he summoned the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment, it would be toote!

    ng!

    A golden shield suddenly appeared in front of Su Yun, blocking the light.

    It was his father!

    Su Yun looked over, to see that Su Shentian had activated profound qi at some point in time, and blocked the attack for Su Yun.

    Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue looked towards the depths of the prison, only to see the five supreme expert s who were rushing towards the inside of the prison walking out from the darkness.

    "Hehe, so there really are some cats and dogs who snuck in. Tsk tsk tsk, Deer Monster, your judgement is really correct!"

    The one who spoke was the man in the purple cloak. He raised his head and saw that under the cloak was actually a terrifying skull.

    "This reaction of yours is even stronger than your father''s dog nose. Haha, I almost let these guys run away!" The Dog-head Manughed out loud, his face was filled with pride.

    "So these guys were acting before to lure us out!" Su Yun said.

    "Haha, do you really think we''re not on good terms? Since we have joined hands to take the treasures here, we naturally have mutual trust. Since we are already here, is there still a need to be so scheming? However, when the rats sneak in, it''s a different story. If we''re not careful and let them steal our treasures, then we''ll have wasted our time and effort, won''t we? "

    The Deer Monsterughed.

    The faces of Su Yun and the other two immediately changed.

    "Alright, let''s cut the crap. Hurry up and hand over the treasures you brought from there."

    The purple-cloaked man said solemnly.

    "We didn''t take the treasures inside. If you all havee for the treasures, you can just directly go and get them." Su Shentian said.

    "You didn''t take any treasures?" Dog-head Man spat and shouted, You all came here to collect treasures, then what are you all here for? Visit? Hmph, stop ying tricks on me. Why would I hide and hide if I didn''t take the treasure? Quickly hand over the treasure or I will show it to you all! "

    "We really don''t have any. If you all don''t believe me, you can go inside and take a look. Those treasures are still there." Shen Xuexue immediately said.

    However, these people clearly did not believe it.

    The purple cloaked man took out a pale white bone sword from his waist, and walked straight towards Su Yun and the other two.

    "Why bother with a bunch of weak people? If they truly took the treasures, we only need to search their bodies for them. "

    The cloaked man said coldly.

    With that said, the remaining two supreme expert s rushed over.

    One of the supreme expert s had long hair that hung down to his shoulders, his face was covered by hair, he was tall and slender, his movements were unusually agile, his Spirit Qi was normal, and was the Swift Wind Spirit Qi, but his Spirit Qi was extremely terrifying, and was something that no ordinary person couldpare to.

    The other supreme expert was a skinny olddy. The olddy had not said a word the entire time, but when she attacked the three of them, she released a terrifying and strangeugh, her entire face contorted like a ghost.

    Su Shentian immediately brandished his profound energy, surrounding the three of them with a halo of Qi, wanting to protect Shen Xuexue and Su Yun, but the moment his Qi was formed, it was immediately destroyed by the longhaired man and the olddy.

    Most likely, one person would be more than enough to handle all three of them, let alone the five supreme expert s.

    "Damn it!"

    Su Yun held onto the key, his heart bing ruthless, he threw it into Shen Xuexue''s hands and shouted: "Mother, you go open the enchantment, bring Father away, I will cover you guys from the back!"

    "Yun''er!"

    "Faster!"

    Su Yun shouted anxiously, he immediately pulled out his death sword, nning to unleash its full strength and fight with them.

    The three of them were at a disadvantage against these five tyrannical existences. The only thing they could do now was retreat!

    However, at this time, a series of cold snorts came from the depths of the prison.

    "A few ants, how dare you behave so atrociously here. Although this is a prison, it is still my ce of refuge!" Did you get my permission to mess around here? "

    As soon as the humph was done, a wave of sword intent filled the inside and outside of the prison. In an instant, the aura of those powerful experts was covered ¡­

 Chapter 609

    <h4>Chapter 609</h4>

    "This aura?"

    The purple-cloaked person''s voice trembled slightly, "There seems to be someone inside!"

    "This is the Nameless Prison, I heard that an incredible supreme expert is being imprisoned inside, could it be the supreme expert?" Deer Monster eximed.

    "Who cares about him? So what if he has a supreme expert? If we join hands and kill him, eat his flesh, and devour his soul, wouldn''t that increase our cultivation a bit? "

    Dog-head Man roared, without any fear, he ignored the sword concept and rushed straight at Su Yunchong, his mouth that was filled with steel teeth opened wide, bing many timesrger. From the looks of it, he wanted to swallow Su Yun alive.

    However ¡­

    Just as the Dog-head Man was moving, thousands of Qi swords flew out from the depths of the prison and struck towards the Dog-head Man like a torrent.

    All the Qi swords seemed to have life, they allnded on the Dog-head Man''s body and pierced through it, and then, all the Qi swords stopped when they were less than half an inch away from Su Yun, as though everything was centered around the Dog-head Man, the Qi swords that prated the Dog-head Man immediately cut in, the rustling sounds of the swords could not be stopped, as though every Qi sword was held tightly by a sword artist.

    In the blink of an eye, Dog-head Man was sliced into pieces, and hepletely died. A bloody mist exploded in the air, and pieces of flesh covered the ground, with each piece of meat not more than the size of a finger.

    Instant kill!

    The remaining four supreme expert s were extremely terrified.

    This was not an ordinary instant kill, all of these people knew the power of Dog-head Man, it was definitely not a simple first or second stage Sky Spirit Master, even Su Shentian was afraid, it was most likely that his strength was higher than eighth stage ah!

    ng!

    ng!

    ng!

    Arge number of sharp swords began to rumble.

    The ground was covered in light as countless Qi swords appeared from the ground. They stabbed into the ground in a crooked manner, turning the pitch ck prison into a unique realm of swords!

    In the darkness, there was the sound of light but slow footsteps.

    The four supreme expert s did not dare move, they stared wide-eyed into the darkness in shock.

    Slowly, a slender man with white hair walked out.

    The man had a head full of snow-white hair, sharp eyebrows, and starry eyes. His face had a sharp angle, and he was extremely handsome. His hands were sped behind his back, and he wore an azure long robe.

    The pair of sharp sword eyes swept across the four supreme expert s, his cold face revealing waves of killing intent.

    "Kneel!"

    He shouted coldly.

    "Who are you?"

    The purple-cloaked man trembled as he spoke.

    "Someone who can kill you!" sword ancestor said coldly, he raised his hand and the swords all around him flew over, like rays of light, they shot through the purple-cloaked man, his profound qi waspletely destroyed, his body was like paper, wherever the swords passed, everything was broken, unable to defend against the attack.

    The cloak of the purple-cloaked person was torn into shreds, exposing his terrifying skeletal body. However, his body only appeared for a moment before shattering, scattering on the ground. His aura also disappeared like the clouds ¡­

    Purple cloaked person dead!

    The sounds of the Qi sword shuttles still reverberated in the surrounding space, the air trembled, circles of strange and mysterious patterns rippled back and forth, the entire prison seemed to no longer be a prison, but instead a unique and wondrous space of the sword ancestor.

    How powerful was this?

    Furthermore, what caused Su Yun to be even more shocked was that this was only the tenth of the sword ancestor''s strength, the current him, was just a strand of his soul!

    Then what was the true strength of the sword ancestor?

    Su Yun thought.

    When the remaining three supreme expert saw the sword ancestor''s fearsome methods, they were all scared out of their wits. Who could be a match for such an existence? No one would have thought that there was such a terrifying existence in Nameless Prison!

    How could these existences continue to stay here? All of them turned and ran, turning into grains of sand in the blink of an eye, and drilled through the cracks.

    Seeing the supreme expert leave, the sword ancestor did not chase after him. He stood quietly where he was and nodded at Su Yun: "There are a lot of troubles here, Su Yun, let''s leave quickly."

    Hearing that, Su Yun came back to reality, he immediately cupped his fists and said: "Thank you sword ancestor, disciple will leave now."

    Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue were startled, only after a while did they regain their senses, and anxiously bowed to sword ancestor.

    However, there were too many things to do in this ce, so he couldn''t stay for long.

    Su Yun, Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue all opened up the big gates and rushed out at full speed.

    sword ancestor watched as Su Yun left, his eyes shing, then he turned and stepped into the darkness.

    The prison door opened, and the people outside rushed in like a tide, screaming and screaming and cursing.

    Just as the fast moving people rushed into the prison, they were struck and crawled onto the ground by the Spirit Cultivator''s profound technique.

    Those who were slower weren''t at peace either. There were all sorts of immortals behind them, and in order to snatch some benefits, there were even some that attacked. They immediately cast their magic in this narrow space, and the sound of explosions rang out incessantly.

    The Nameless Prison trembled non-stop, the earth shook as though doomsday had arrived.

    After Su Yun and his parents left the prison, they immediately headed outside of Dark ce.

    Right at this moment, the dark space of Dark ce was suddenly illuminated by an emerald green light.

    "Wait!"

    Su Shentian was the first to sense the iing light beam, and immediately stopped Su Yun and Shen Xuexue. Frowning, he pulled the two and hid behindrge rocks, and at the same time, released a circle of gold light, enveloping the three of them. The gold light shone, and Su Yun felt that his Qi waspletely isted from the light aura, which seemed to be a type of hidden technique.

    Just then, he heard the sound of something tearing through the air, and then he saw countless men dressed in green armor and robes flying over, all of them had serious expressions, and rushed towards the Nameless Prison, and before they even reached the ce, they had already brandished their weapons, and from the looks of it, they had already decided to use force.

    "Is that the people of Realm Tree?" Shen Xuexue was slightly shocked, "It actually came so quickly."

    "Even though the Nameless Prison is established in the Dark ce, it does not mean that it''s not important to the people of Realm Tree. After all, the one who sealed the supreme expert is the previous Realm Master." Su Shentian said.

    Su Yun''s gaze swept across the troops that were rushing over from the Realm Tree. In that short period of time, a few thousand experts flew over, from the looks of it, the Realm Tree had sent over ten thousand people this time, with so many experts, none of the Dark ce''s people could resist them.

    "Hmm? That woman didn''te? "

    Su Yun was startled, he scanned his surroundings but did not see any trace of Realm Master.

    Wanhua Realm''s border.

    A Fox Demon wearing a fiery red brocade robe and with a white tail and white ears was currently sitting cross-legged on the ground. She raised her slender hands and gently held onto her hands as she formed a sign, her charming eyes were tightly shut, her white face suffused with a tinge of red, and her long eyshes trembled slightly as beads of sweat flowed down her forehead.

    The profound qi around her body was spinning at a rapid speed, like a firefly flying in the sky, making her look extremely beautiful.

    Beautiful yet charming individuals. Withered bones and rotten spring water formed a stark contrast, creating an extremely strange scene.

    After an unknown amount of time, the Fox Demon slowly opened her bright eyes and breathed out a breath of hot air. She couldn''t help but smile.

    "Brother''s current strength must be iparably strong. My talent actually increased again, and my cultivation speed also jumped by a thousand miles. If this goes on, I''m afraid that I will be able to advance again."

    She raised her pure white hand and slightly urged her Qi. A bright golden luster danced on the fair palm of her hand. One could faintly see that there seemed to be a dragon spiralling within the golden light.

    "With this divine object, the True Dragon City, I will be able to reach the peak in the future and reach the great Dao of that world."

    Fox Demon looked at the golden light in her hands, intoxicated by it.

    "Whiz!"

    At this moment, a light sound rang in his ears.

    Fox Demon''s exquisite fox ears moved, anxiously dispersing the golden light, she stood up and pulled out the wine-red curved de on her waist, and muttered: "Who is it?"

    "No need to be nervous."

    What entered her ears was a soft and gentle voice.

    Fox Demon turned to look, to see a girl dressed in green, with in clothes, yet extremely beautiful looking walking over.

    Thedy was extremely beautiful, it could be said that Fox Demon felt a sense of inferiority upon seeing her, her beauty had already surpassed the surface of her skin, but was instead a type of temperament, and was beautiful to the bones. If it was said that ordinary people would speak of temperament, then the typical beauty would have a temperament that was above or below the limit, but thedy''s temperament had already exceeded beyond the limit, Fox Demon was unable to judge how much her temperament had surpassed her, because she had never seen anyone with a better temperament than her.

    "Who are you?"

    Seeing thedy that suddenly appeared in front of her, Fox Demon asked cautiously.

    "Master of this ce."

    Thedy in green said softly.

    "The master of this ce?"

    The Fox Demon looked suspiciously at the Spring of Corrosion, and thenughed: It''s just a useless spring water, it can''t be used for cultivation, can''t be touched, and can''t be used to train materials either, does it still have a master?

    "I''m not talking about this Spring of Corrosion." The woman said indifferently: "I am talking about the entire Wanhua Realm."

    "Wanhua Realm?"

    Fox Demon was startled, then suddenly thought of something, and asked: "You are Realm Master?"

    Thedy in green nodded.

    "Why is Realm Master here? And why me? "

    The Fox Demon said, her eyes still holding a trace of suspicion, as though she did not believe the person in front of her.

    However, the woman was unwilling to waste words, and went straight to the point: "Let me ask you, have you ever killed a person called Xiao Huailin before?"

    With that said, Fox Demon''s expression changed, she did not doubt her identity anymore.

    She still remembered that the person did call himself Xiao Huailin, but when she killed the person, there was no one around, but the woman in front of her knew, it was enough to prove that she was the powerful Realm Master.

    "That''s right, I did kill him, but so what? He destroyed half of Linglong Mountain and broke your set rules, but he is a sinner of Wanhua Realm. If I kill him, he will be eliminated and you should reward me! " Fox Demon slyly said.

    But thedy shook her head: "Even though what I said is true, but you must understand, Xiao Huailin''s identity is not weak. Once he dies in Wanhua Realm, it will only bring disaster to the people of Wanhua Realm, so killing him is not a good thing for you."

    "Then what do you mean? Let him be tyrannical in the Wanhua Realm, kill the innocent andmit crimes? " Fox Demon opened her eyes wide, looked at thedy and snorted: "Is this how you Wanhua Realm do? Master Realm Master, when did you be so afraid of things? If word of this gets out, I am afraid people from the other realms will say that the Wanhua Realm is bullying the weak and afraid of the strong! Furthermore, I am only thinking for the Wanhua Realm, do you really want me to let Xiao Huailin continue on? "

 Chapter 610

    <h4>Chapter 610</h4>

    Hearing Fox Demon''s words, the Realm Master was silent for a moment. Although it was Fox Demon who killed Xiao Huailin, to her, it was all a matter of justice and selflessness. Everyone felt that everything that the Fox Demon had done was because of Wanhua Realm, she should be the great hero.

    But the woman understood that these were all just the Fox Demon''s excuses.

    "You are able to speak and argue. I am inferior to you. I have note here today to argue with you." The Realm Master said indifferently: I am only here to ask you, are you willing to sacrifice yourself for the All Spirits?

    Hearing that, the Fox Demon''s face became pale, and her voice became cold: "What do you mean?"

    "This is my respect for you."

    "This time, you killed Xiao Huailin, causing the lives of all the experts in the All Empty Sect to be in danger. In order to avoid being annihted, I have to stand up to the All Empty Sect, but every single soldier in the Realm Tree are alive, so their lives cannot be paid for, so in order to minimize the loss of lives, many people did not lose their lives because of this. I hope that you can stand up to the people in the All Empty Sect and take the initiative to confess to them."

    The woman spoke very seriously, and every word she spoke was apanied by a stare at Fox Demon.

    Fox Demon''s cold face slowly warmed up.

    At first, her ice-cold expression turned to anger, and her anger turned into extreme rage. But when she reached a point where she was unable to contain her anger, she suddenly burst outughing.

    "Hahahaha, this is your Wanhua Realm? Ha ha-ha ha, this is so funny, so funny! "

    She wasughing heartless and extremely happily, as if she had heard the best joke in the world.

    The woman looked at her silently.

    The Fox Demon sat down on a limestone at the side, her soft and huge tail wagging, looking at thedy with ridicule.

    "So, as the Realm Master, you personally came to find me. I hope that I can use you guys as my protective talisman so that the people who wanted me to extend my neck to the All Empty Sect can be chopped off for them to quell their anger, right?"

    Her face was filled with mockery, as if she was mocking the entire Realm Master.

    "War is an unexpected cmity. If we can calm it down, it will benefit everyone!"

    Thedy said, but before she could finish, she was interrupted by Fox Demon.

    "But it''s not good for me."

    Fox Demon sneered: "Also, you''re a Realm Master, yet have such narrow vision and insight. You really don''t live up to your name and live up to it!"

    The woman became silent again, and the Spirit Aura stared at Fox Demon with its full pair of bright eyes. However, Fox Demon raised her fair and soft thigh, and snorted: "Moreover, why did you sacrifice me? I am the benefactor of your Wanhua Realm, you did not want to repay your kindness, but wanted to repay it with enmity. Is this what you Wanhua Realm people do? "

    "What do you mean?"

    "What do you mean? You don''t even understand this? He was really stupid! You have to know that after Xiao Huailin entered the Wanhua Realm, you ought to know how many innocent people you have killed, how many sects you have destroyed, how many tragedies you have caused, and how many spirit beasts you have devoured. As for me, by killing Xiao Huailin, I have indirectly saved countless lives. If I do not make a move, then Xiao Huailin will only kill more people, and cause more lives to be lost. Therefore, I am indebted to your Wanhua Realm, and right now, you want to hand me over, heh, doesn''t that mean, that you, a person, will repay kindness with enmity? Wanhua Realm''s people are unscrupulous? "

    Fox Demon hugged her huge breasts that didn''t fit her figure and sneered again and again.

    The woman lowered her head in thought.

    After a long time, she gently shook her head.

    If you are truly willing to sacrifice yourself for the sake of the countless living beings in Wanhua Realm, that would be for the best, but if you are not willing, I will not force you. "Su Yun said in a low voice.

    Seeing that she couldn''t persuade her, thedy didn''t insist and turned around. Taking a step into the air, she disappeared from sight.

    Fox Demon stared at the ce where the woman disappeared for a long time. After she confirmed that she had truly left, she heaved a sigh of relief, and the two fox ears on her head twitched.

    "Fortunately, this Realm Master is not here to use force. If she really wanted to capture me, even if she had the Dragon City, it would still be difficult to contend against her ¡­"

    Fox Demon wiped the sweat off her tender face, and snickered to herself.

    "But this Xiao Huailin is really detestable, he injured big brother, and now that he is killed by me, he even brought me so much trouble. Seems like the Wanhua Realm cannot stay, and is still reasonable, the people of the All Empty Sect will definitely not listen to reason."

    Fox Demon''s eyes turned ck as she jumped off the rock and ran off into the distance.

    After exiting the Dark ce, Su Yun, Su Shentian and the others walked towards the exit of the Linglong Mountain.

    "Now that the supreme expert is powerless to help us, in my opinion, the only thing we can do now is to look for Master. Maybe he has a way to save Liu Luo." Su Shentian said.

    "Liulo?" Su Yun''s brows slightly twitched.

    "Your sister''s name is Su Liulo." Shen Xuexue sighed.

    "Oh." Su Yun nodded.

    However, he was actually extremely curious in his heart.

    He had grown up in the Su Family and had never even heard of him having a younger sister. Furthermore, his parents were always in the Su Family, so when did they give birth to him?

    Forget it, let''s not think about it anymore.

    Su Yun shook his head, took out the stone sword ancestor had given him, and said: "Father, Mother, why don''t we go look for sword ancestor''s friends for now. sword ancestor is very powerful, his friends will definitely not be simple."

    "Absolutely not."

    Su Shentian immediately shook his head. "Unless you have no other choice, do not carelessly look for the friend of the sword ancestor!"

    "Why?"

    "sword ancestor is indeed strong, but first of all, you have to understand, his soul has already been scattered, and you don''t know how long his first soul had been in there. Are you sure that they will help us out on behalf of the sword ancestor? Furthermore, if we were to be found out by our enemies in sword ancestor, countless of cmities would happen. His close friend is strong, and his enemy is not weak either! "

    Shen Xuexue said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun immediately understood.

    Looking at the state of the sword ancestor, it could be said that many people could not find him, and his enemies were also the same. If he went to look for his rtives and friends, he would be discovered by his enemies, causing trouble.

    "In that case, let''s discuss this ideater." But Father, Mother, who is the Grand Master that you are talking about? " Su Yun asked again.

    However, the two of them were silent for a while and didn''t answer in time.

    Shen Xuexue smiled slightly and said: "It''s a great sage who Father and Mother have joined the sect. It''s only natural that you don''t know him. Originally, Father and Mother did not want to trouble the old man. However, after so many years have passed, we had no choice but to turn to the old man for help. "

    "Since that''s the case, let''s set off now." Su Yun said.

    Hearing that, Su Shentian became anxious: "Yun''er, you cannot go!"

    "Why?" Su Yun asked in shock.

    "There are many reasons for this. It''s not easy for me to exin it to you." Su Shentian''s words shed.

    Hearing that, Su Yun became even more confused: "Why can''t I go? "Dad, you guys are going to save little sister, can''t I, as your brother, care about this?"

    "Yun''er, you do not understand our difficulties, and do not understand the cause and effect of the matter, so it is better that you do not go, and even more so, although you have the cultivation of third grade of Sky Spirit Master, I am afraid that the worst we can do is not inferior to it, and that kind of battle is too fierce, if you go, not only will it be difficult to help us, but your father and I will also take care of you, it will only cause endless trouble." Just then, Shen Xuexue spoke out.

    After Su Yun heard this, his eyebrows moved slightly, but he did not say anything. He nced at the two elders, and in the end, nodded his head and said: "Since that''s the case, then alright, I will leave."

    Seeing that, Shen Xuexue pulled Su Yun''s hand andughed: "Yun''er, don''t worry, Father and Mother will definitely save your sister. At that time, we will reunite as a family, okay?"

    "Yes." Su Yun nodded, but he did not have a smile on his face.

    Su Shentian, whose face had been frozen all this time, spoke: "Alright, Xue Xue Xue, it''s gettingte, let''s quickly depart for Master''s ce."

    "Husband, don''t worry. We will talk for a while."

    Shen Xuexueughed, and then pulled Su Yun''s hand and walked to the side, as though she was deliberately avoiding Su Shentian, causing him to be dissatisfied, but he was not angry, and only turned and looked into the distance.

    Seeing that, Shen Xuexue secretly thought that it was funny.

    "Mom, is there anything else?" Su Yun asked.

    Shen Xuexue took out a golden-blue jade tablet from somewhere and ced it in the center of his palm.

    There was no word on the jade tablet, only a circr pattern. It could not be considered exquisite, but the jade tablet''s aura was extremely exquisite, Su Yun had never felt such a strange aura before.

    "Yun''er, Mother knows that you are unwilling to part with Father and Mother, and also knows that in the past few years, you have went through a lot of hardships while looking for Mother and your Father, this is our mistake, if we had left a way for you to contact them when we were leaving, maybe you would not have suffered so much, your Father has a great face, but in reality, he is feeling very guilty towards you, but he is not able to say it, so don''t take it to heart, okay?"

    Shen Xuexue said sincerely and sincerely.

    Hearing that, Su Yun shook his head: "Mother, you don''t need to say all these, I understand that what father and mother have done is no different from what I have done."

    "It''s good that you can think of it that way." Shen Xuexueughed with gratitude, and said: "If you want to find mother and father, then open the jade in the center of the jade medallion. When the jade is opened, it will release your divine power, and mother will receive it immediately.

    "I understand."

    Su Yun nodded his head and epted the jade medallion, but a few goosebumps appeared on his body.

    Because from beginning to end, Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue had never told him where they were going.

 Chapter 611

    <h4>Chapter 611</h4>

    Su Yun did not me Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue, he knew, the two of them must be doing it for his own good.

    Since his parents had already decided to resolve the problem for him, then there was nothing he could do. Although he was worried, but at the moment, he was powerless to do anything, with his third grade of Sky Spirit Master, even if his parents were of the seventh stage, it would be difficult to solve it, let alone himself.

    But since his parents were safe and sound, Su Yun was naturally extremely happy, and didn''t dare to ask for too much.

    He nned to leave the Ultimate Martial World to find Qing''er, but before that, he had one more thing to do.

    Su Yun walked quickly towards the Dark ce.

    It was still the same dark and lively cave entrance, after entering, his line of sight turned from the bright world into a dark area, and uponnding, he saw arge amount of Spirit Demon beings rushing in from all directions, all of them asking Su Yun which world he was nning to enter.

    Su Yun looked at the group of demons around him, ignoring them, he pulled his cape and left.

    The surrounding people all left dejectedly.

    After he left, Su Yun returned and found a demon with the weakest cultivation out of all of them, and immediately pulled him over.

    "Ai ai ai ai, what are you doing?"

    The demon saw that someone was pulling his arm and was immediately shocked. The dark green demonic energy around his body started to tremble.

    He was only at the tenth stage of the Spirit Master and was considered the lowest of the lot amongst these existences that charged money to bring people into the realm. However, he was not pushed around by others here, and some even respected him.

    "There''s a deal, do you want to take it?"

    Su Yun secretly looked around at the people who were looking at him and said.

    When the demon heard this, he became suspicious: "What deal?"

    "Help me find some things. Once you find it, I will pay you profound coin!"

    "Can''t you find someone else with so many people here?" The demon asked curiously.

    "I feel that you are reliable." Su Yun raised his head and said.

    Under the hood, his pale face exposed, causing his entire body to tremble, but he understood what Su Yun meant and nodded his head.

    "I''ll be back in half a day. The price of each item is one million. If you don''t mind, I''ll have to choose a different seller. I hope that you can wait for me here with the items."

    Su Yun said as he handed the two ingredients over to the demon after hearing it, and immediately left.

    These two ingredients were called ''Heart of Withering Stone'' and ''Yellow Spring Wax'', treasures that could only be produced in special ces like Dark ce. It was extremely difficult to obtain them outside, and very few people used them as ingredients, so the price wasn''t too outrageous.

    When the demon heard this, he did not hesitate and immediately went to collect it.

    Su Yun then walked alone towards the river where the old man from the Realm Tree had appeared before.

    Halfway there, the sword sheath released waves of light, then, ady in white walked out.

    It was Ling Qingyu.

    "This time you''re rich, the profound coin inside have a total of 790 million, although there are no magic treasure, but there are countless materials, you can take out the Withering Heart Stone and the Yellow Springs Wax, the remaining can be used to rece the materials obtained from the treasure, which is enough to repair the Lotus Star Sword."

    Ling Qingyu and Su Yun walked side by side, and said whileughing.

    "There are so many treasures. I wonder who ced them here?" Su Yunmented.

    "Wasn''t it ced by the person in the prison?" Ling Qingyu asked curiously.

    Hearing her say that, Su Yun suddenly remembered, and anxiously said: "Of course not, Qing Yu, I forgot to tell you, the existence that is imprisoned in Nameless Prison, is indeed sword ancestor!"

    "What?"

    Ling Qingyu suddenly widened her bright eyes, grabbed Su Yun''s arm, and eximed in shock: "The person in Nameless Prison is sword ancestor?"

    "It is indeed the sword ancestor, but because of a series of things, I forgot to tell you about it. I''m sorry, I''m sorry Qing Yu, do you want to go and see the sword ancestor?"

    Hearing that, Ling Qingyu''s excited face suddenly became gloomy.

    She let go of Su Yun''s arm and tilted her head slightly, as if she had thought of something, and in the end sighed and shook her head: "Forget it, even if I see it, I have nothing to say."

    "I remember that you once said that the sword ancestor was your savior, and in order to repay the sword ancestor, you turned into a sword, andnded in the midst of the sword sheath, but why are you unwilling to see him now?"

    Su Yun did not understand.

    "There are too many reasons for this. Even if I told you, you wouldn''t understand." Ling Qingyu rolled his eyes at him.

    Su Yunughed and did not ask again. Since Ling Qingyu was unwilling to speak, asking further would only bring shame on himself, but the rtionship between the two should not be too stiff. Otherwise, Ling Qingyu would not turn into a sword and be a part of the sword sheath.

    The two continued to advance.

    Soon, they arrived at the river.

    Su Yun looked around, searching for the old man''s figure. Very quickly, he saw two people standing on the left side of the river, one of them was a man dressed in tight ck, the other was the skinny old man.

    The man and the old man were talking about something when the man quickly nodded, turned around, and left.

    It seemed like the two were in the middle of a trade.

    After the man left, Su Yun walked over.

    The old man''s face changed when he saw the neer. He asked in a serious tone, "Brat, what are you doing here again?"

    "Ask me some questions." Su Yun said.

    "There''s going to be a fee for this." The old man rubbed his fingers.

    "Don''t worry, I brought enough money with me this time. Answer what I want to know and I''ll give you a proper price."

    Su Yun snapped his fingers, and Ling Qingyu was startled, he then took out a few profound coin card s and passed them to Su Yun.

    "Oh? You''re rich?" You took the treasure? " The old man looked at the profound coin card andughed.

    "If you ask me a question, it''ll be charged."

    "Enough, enough, I''m not talking to you, you brat. Tell me, what do you want to know?" The old man waved his hand and said impatiently.

    Su Yun was quiet for a moment, then took a deep breath and asked: "I want to know who my father Su Shentian and mother Shen Xuexue are!"

    "Su Shentian? Shen Xuexue? Do you have the word ''birthright''? "

    Su Yun thought for a while, then shook his head helplessly: "No parents have never mentioned their birthdays to me."

    "Do you have their hair?"

    "How can that be?"

    "Alright, alright. Since that''s the case, I can only use that move."

    The old man chuckled, he then hooked his fingers at Su Yun before squatting down and taking down the bell at his waist, cing it on the ground, he ced one hand on the bell and started chanting.

    Ling Qingyu curiously looked at the old man casting the technique, as if he was very interested.

    After muttering for a while, the old man stopped his incantation and said, "Give me your hand."

    Su Yun did as he was told, he extended his hand out to the bell.

    The old man was caught off guard as he took out a and stabbed it into Su Yun''s finger.

    A small hole immediately appeared on his finger and blood flowed out.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was shocked.

    His entire body was protected by the profound qi and it was extremely difficult for him to break through it easily. However, this old man had so easily damaged his own flesh and blood. It could be seen that his cultivation was not ordinary ¡­

    Fresh blood dripped out and fell onto the bell. The bell immediately emitted waves of red light and trembled violently. A terrifying and ear-piercing scream came from the inside of the bell.

    Su Yun and Ling Qingyu covered their ears, feeling that the scream was tearing at their souls, it was extremely painful, but the old man was not afraid at all, rather he leaned over and ced his ear on the bell to listen for a moment, then raised his head andughed: "Your father is your mother, the blood in your body is rted to them, using this move, you will know everything that you want to know."

    "There''s a result?" Su Yun asked anxiously.

    "Of course!"

    "What is it?"

    "Hehe, ten million profound coin." The old man shamelessly rubbed his fingers again.

    Su Yun immediately took out ten million profound coin from the profound coin card and piled them beside the old man. Seeing that, the old man quickly put the profound coin away, and then said: "Your father is from the Sky Martial Continent, and was born in the Southern Continent of the Sky Martial Continent. Your father is a native of the Su Family, and your mother is a refugee.

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned.

    That''s not right. If what the old man said was true, then how could father and mother have such strength? Who was the teacher they were talking about? Have they been in any sect before?

    Su Yun was still full of suspicions, and asked: "Please tell me, what sect did my parents enter?"

    "Ai ai, boy, can''t you ask me what I know? I have to cast a spell to calcte something that I do not know about, and every time I use it, I have to rest for five days. If you ask me this question, I will not be able to answer you. " The old man shook his head.

    "¡­"

    "Su Yun, why are you asking these questions?" Ling Qingyu said out of curiosity.

    "I feel like I don''t understand my parents anymore. They seemed to have many things hidden from me, so it''s inconvenient for me to speak up and try to help them. That''s why I''m asking about them." Su Yun sighed.

    "Actually, asking or not asking is not a big deal. Since they are your parents, naturally, they will think for you. It is useless for you to do all of this. Their cultivation is not inferior to yours, so you don''t need to worry." Ling Qingyu saw that Su Yun''s expression was a little disappointed, andforted him.

    Su Yun nodded his head, he was quiet for a moment, and then spoke again.

    "Old man, let me ask you onest question, I hope you can answer this one."

    "Say it, if it''s the old man I don''t know, you''ll have to wait five days." The old man said.

    "Five days." Su Yun said: "Please tell me how I can obtain this information from Supreme Sect. "Bring him out?"

    Hearing that, the old man was startled, then hurriedly asked: "What? What door are you talking about? "

    "Supreme Sect!" Su Yun earnestly repeated himself.

    With that, the old man''s lewd expression disappeared without a trace and was reced with helplessness and seriousness.

    After a long moment passed, he shook his head and sighed.

    "It''s difficult."

    (Is the book reviewer still around today''s 7 PM break out?)

 Chapter 612

    <h4>Chapter 612</h4>

    Hearing the old man''s words, Su Yun''s face did not look good. [1 point, [1 point, 1 point,]

    He knew how difficult it was, but he did not understand how difficult it was. His parents had been working hard to rescue his sister from the Supreme Sect all these years, but after so many years, they still did not seed.

    "Who are you trying to save from the Supreme Sect?"

    The old man was in no hurry to answer Su Yun''s question.

    "Sister."

    "How long has she been in Supreme Sect?"

    Su Yun shook his head.

    "Then do you know what kind of sect the Supreme Sect is?" the old man asked again.

    Su Yun still shook his head: "I don''t know."

    "You don''t know anything, and you''re still deluding yourself of getting people out of it? This is simply wishful thinking! "

    The old man shook his head, his eyes also narrowing, as though he was saying that Su Yun was too naive.

    Hearing the old man''s words, Su Yun became even more curious about the Supreme Sect.

    He cupped his fists in salute, and his attitude became more serious: "Senior, please exin in detail, what sect does Supreme Sect belong to?"

    "Ai ai ai ai, you don''t have to be so courteous to me. No matter what you ask me, you have to pay for it." The old man chuckled.

    "You stinking old man, why is it that you can''t leave without money? It stinks of copper, it''s a nuisance! " Ling Qingyu snorted somewhat angrily.

    The old man nced at her but couldn''t be bothered with her. In his eyes, money was the most practical thing.

    "I will pay. Senior, just say it." Su Yun said without a care.

    When the old man heard this, he immediatelyughed and then spoke.

    "Supreme Sect is a very special sect, to what degree are they special? A big interface, it is almost the location of this sect, there are no other countries, sects or forces, the entire interface is filled with people from this sect, you can imagine how big is this sect?"

    "The Supreme Sect is like a bottomless well, for anyone who enters the Supreme Sect, they are basically people that belong solely to the Supreme Sect. Everything in the world is unrted to them, their loved ones, friends, benefactors, enemies and so on, they have all been forgotten by them. They will no longer chase after fame and fortune, they will no longer chase after the myriad of cultivation techniques in the world, those miraculous pellets, the Immortal God Realm. In their hearts, they held onto only one dao, which was a dao exclusive to Supreme Sect. Of course, it is not because they are willing to forget it, but because of a miraculous profound qi that the people of Supreme Sect are cultivating in. "

    "The reason why the Supreme Sect is like this is because the people of the Supreme Sect specialize in cultivating a mystical profound qi, as long as they have this type of profound qi to protect them, the Supreme Sect is invincible, and this type of profound qi is considered supreme great profound qi by everyone, so the Supreme Sect relies on this profound qi to stand at the peak of the world. Countless people will die under this terrifying profound qi. The reason your parents were so anxious to save your sister was so they could save her life and prevent her from dying under this profound qi. "

    "It''s actually ¡­" "This way ¡­"

    Su Yun''s face was extremely ugly.

    How could he have thought that there was such a strange sect in this world? This was no different from a cult!

    "A sect that defies humanity, why would it still exist in this world? Such a sect should have been annihted long ago! " Ling Qingyu said somewhat angrily.

    "That''s right." The old man nodded his head: "Some people were bewitched and entered the Supreme Sect, but as a result of an ident during cultivation, their bodies were destroyed and their souls scattered and theypletely died, and when the rtives and friends of these people received the news, they became extremely furious and asked the Supreme Sect to give them justice, but the Supreme Sect did not pay attention to them, so they suffered from arge number of attacks, but the powers and sects that attacked the Supreme Sect were all, without exception,pletely destroyed by the Supreme Sect."

    Saying that, the old man sighed and shook his head: "Do you all not know the reason why many people would willingly join the Supreme Sect? It was precisely due to the strength of the Supreme, the current mainstream profound qi attribute, or the special profound qi attribute of the unorthodox sects, in front of the Supreme Ocean profound qi, they were like sand, Mount Tai, fireflies, and Haoyue! Which of the strongest existences in the Supreme Sect would not be able to destroy the entire continent and decide life and death in this world? They are practically gods of this world, such powerful existences, although cultivation is dangerous, their cultivation time is not long, maybe they only need to spend a normal Spirit Cultivator''s time to cultivate to the Sky Spirit Master, and then they will be able to reach the strength of Spirit Emperor, how can they not make others jealous? "

    "This profound qi is actually this powerful?" After Su Yun heard this, he was also amazed.

    "However, although they can use the method of cultivating the Supreme Great profound qi to reach an extremely strong cultivation in a short amount of time, they are also constantly apanied by huge risks to their cultivation, and the Supreme Great profound qi is just like that. The higher the level of cultivation, the more likely it is that their bodies will copse and their souls will dissipate!"

    "If that''s the case, then why do the experts of the Supreme Sect still need to cultivate? Are they not afraid of death? " Su Yun immediately asked.

    The old man shook his head: "Of course not, didn''t I say before? The people of Supreme Sect had long since ignored everything, their previous goal of joining the Supreme Sect was to cultivate the Supreme profound qi, increase their own strength, and make themselves stronger. But after joining the Supreme Sect, they were affected by the unique cultivation methods of the, and they slowly lost themselves, and slowly abandoned everything. In fact, every year, arge number of Spirit Cultivator s die miserably, and in the end, the people of the Supreme Sect s would all die. Furthermore, they all died under the hands of this Supreme profound qi, so their average lifespan is much lower than that of ordinary Spirit Cultivator s.

    Hearing that, both Su Yun and Ling Qingyu sighed in shock.

    Just what kind of strange profound qi could cause people to be so infatuated and intoxicated ¡­

    "No wonder father and mother insisted on saving my sister. If a sect like this continues to have her, something bad will definitely happen. I''m afraid father and mother will not let me join in because they are worried that I will be bewitched by this Supreme Sect."

    "That''s right." The old man nodded his head: "In this world, the most enticing thing is cultivation, a person can have everything if he has cultivation, and in the hearts of the people of Supreme Sect, what they are most infatuated with is the supreme way of the True Gods, the biggest problem to save someone from the Supreme Sect is not the power of the Supreme Sect, but whether the person is willing to leave, and many people hope to save their close friends and rtives from the Supreme Sect, but they are helpless, I am not willing to leave, what can I do?"

    As the old man finished speaking, Su Yun sunk into deep thought.

    Even after so many years of effort, his parents were still unable to save his sister. It was not because his parents were incapable, but because things were about to happen and it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.

    "Does Senior have a way?"

    Su Yun took a deep breath and asked seriously.

    "Save him from the Supreme Sect?"

    The old man''s big eyes nted as he said, "I think you should give up."

    "Senior, is there no other way?"

    "Tch, this old man is quite capable. Although my cultivation is not as strong as the Supreme Sect''s, it doesn''t mean that I don''t have any tricks up my sleeve." The old man''s fingers began to strike against the staff again.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was ecstatic, and immediately said: "Senior, please teach me."

    "Collect money!" The old man began rubbing his fingers together again and started chuckling.

    "Money isn''t a problem!" Su Yun patted his chest and said proudly.

    "Hehe, let me tell you, so far, there are not many people who have been able to save people from Supreme Sect, but I suggest you do that, and directly take them back by force, and after that, use your power to retrieve them, and then use your technique to remove their memories. Although it will cause them to lose their memories, but this is still better than letting them stay in Supreme Sect, and their souls will eventually dissipate, causing their bodies to be destroyed."

    Although he would lose his memories, there was nothing he could do about it.

    Su Yun sighed: "But you also said it yourself, the Supreme Sect is powerful, how can I take it from you?"

    The other party was a great sect. The scale of this sect hadpletely overturned everything he had ever known. How could he contend against such a powerful existence? If the opponent was just one person, he might have a chance.

    "Kid, don''t be too depressed. You must have confidence. If you don''t even have confidence, then what can you aplish?"

    The old manughed: "Seeing that you have asked me so many questions, giving me so many business deals, leaving me with this information, I will not charge any more. Let me tell you this, this Supreme profound qi is actually not invincible, in this world there is actually a divine treasure that can break it. If you can obtain this divine treasure, the people of the Supreme Sect cannot be considered an absolute existence in front of you, it is just that ¡­ It will not be easy to obtain a Divine Treasure. In the past, there were many people who wished to obtain a Divine Treasure to destroy Supreme Sect, but none of them were able to do so. "

    Su Yun frowned: "What is this thing?"

    "It''s called the Clear Sky Holy Robe!" Emperor Haotian wanted to use this saint robe to protect his corpse, seal the profound strength in his body, so that he could return to his original body in the future and inherit the divine power once more. But the saint robe was stolen, Emperor Haotian hadpletely disappeared, and this saint robe is rumored to have appeared in the Sword World, if you are willing to pay me another twenty million profound coin, I can give you the location of the saint robe, but this location is not urate, as long as the divine item has divine power, after I use the forbidden technique, I will be affected by the divine power, how will it change? "Brat, do you want to know the location of the saint robe?"

    The old man chuckled.

    (The book reviewpetition has already begun. Everyone can just leave a message for thepetition. There is a high chance of winning the prize.)

 Chapter 613

    <h4>Chapter 613</h4>

    Inside a tranquil and huge bottle gourd, a in looking Realm Master dressed in green quietly sat on a vine seat.

    Below him were hundreds of Realm Tree and ministers.

    Prime Minister Rong Muke cupped his fists and bowed, as he recited.

    "Reportedly, All Empty Sect has joined forces with the experts of the Sword Inquisition Sword Sect, Luo Tong Sect, and the Neb Sword Pavilion to construct a bridge over the border in order to forcefully cross over and enter our Wanhua Realm. Subordinate expects that they will arrive at the Wanhua Realm''s natural gate in seven days."

    As soon as he finished his sentence, the officials became agitated.

    "He actually teamed up with four big sects to deal with our Wanhua Realm ¡­" What exactly do the people of the All Empty Sect want to do? "

    "Is this pressure on us?"

    "Although our Wanhua Realm can''tpare to the Sword World, it is still an independent space. They are merely a few sects, how can they possibly want to destroy our Wanhua Realm?"

    "Realm Master, although our Wanhua Realm advocates peace, we cannot use words to maintain it. If we do that, it will only make others think that we, the Wanhua Realm, are easy to bully." A middle-aged woman stood out and cupped her fists: "Realm Master, do you remember why we issued a ban on people from other realms entering the Wanhua Realm? It is precisely because after they entered the realm, they destroyed everything they had without restraint, and ignored thews, which caused our Wanhua Realm to be indelibly injured. But what was the underlying reason? It is because the people of the other realms think that we, from Wanhua Realm, will not easily kill people, and even if they vite thews, they can still get away with it. That is why this situation is happening, Realm Master, I think that we should organize an even stronger army to expel those people from the outside world.

    The moment he said this, a group of people immediately followed up with a shout.

    "What Lord Liu says is right. If we continue, then those arrogant people will be even more arrogant!"

    "We have to show them some tricks. We have to make an example out of them!"

    The crowd cried out, all in high spirits.

    Realm Master did not make a sound.

    Seeing that, Rong Muke shook his head: "Lord Liu is too serious! Once we do this, then we, the Wanhua Realm, will also lose our very roots. "

    "Prime Minister, do you have any other concerns?" the woman called Lord Liu asked.

    "Of course." Rong Muke said indifferently: "Reportedly, True Devil Realm already received the news that All Empty Sect had invaded our Wanhua Realm, although he did not make a move, I was worried that they would interfere at this time. I thought that it would be the best if we did not fight with All Empty Sect, otherwise, once the two sides start fighting, there would be no end to it."

    "True Devil Realm!" Lord Liu gritted his teeth and said angrily, "These bastards only care about profit and seek. They are all people. If I have the ability, I will definitely exterminate them!"

    "The True Devil Realm is not all evil, it is only a few of those evil forces invading our Wanhua Realm, if there is any movement, why can''t we get some external help? After all, these evil people are public enemies. " An old man stood up and said.

    That''s right, we can also invite a few sects and powers to deal with the people from All Empty Sect. Master Liu, the people from Linglong Mountain are not to be touched.

    "Hmph, will they help? They are all outsiders, and their hearts are focused on themselves. " Lord Liu said coldly.

    "You can''t put it like that. Right now, they are also living in the Wanhua Realm, and are already people on the same boat. Since the Wanhua Realm is in danger, how can they just watch without doing anything?"

    "Even though you say so, you have evil intentions ¡­"

    ¡­

    The officials argued nonstop, and even Rong Muke interjected a few words from time to time, causing quite amotion.

    However, after discussing for a long time, they still could note up with a suitable decision. It was truly worrisome.

    The Realm Master at the top remained calm and collected, quietly looking down at the officials below. She did not say anything, nor did she have any expression, as if she was thinking about something, causing people to not be able to guess what she was thinking.

    "Report!"

    Just then, a green armored soldier ran in. The soldier looked flustered and rushed forward, kneeling in front of Realm Master.

    "What is it?"

    The Realm Master finally opened her mouth and her voice was clear and pleasant to the ear, instilling a voice within the noisy gourd that sounded like clear spring water.

    However, what the soldier said next made it so that no one was in the mood to appreciate the voice.

    "Reporting to Realm Master, Sword World has sent news that Caiyun Pce has intervened in this matter. The thirteenth n elder of the Pce, Kinmo, brought a total of 9000 experts and disciples, and they have already arrived at the ce where the bridge is set up in All Empty Sect. They wish to cross the border with us and enter our Wanhua Realm together!"

    The soldier shouted with a trembling voice. Almost at the same time he spoke, the whole hall quieted down.

    After the news was reported, the entire arena was still terrifyingly quiet, as if even the sound of hair hitting the ground could be heard. Everyone stared nkly at the soldier for a long time ¡­ Difficult to recall¡­

    "Caiyun Pce?"

    The middle-aged woman, named Lord Liu, had her mouth tied as she tremblingly shouted, "Yours ¡­" Is it really the Caiyun Pce? "

    "Right."

    The soldier''s face was pale, and his voice trembled as he said, "Your subordinate didn''t believe it in the beginning. I''ve questioned him repeatedly, and he''s been watching that brother for a full hour. He''s sure that it''s someone from the Caiyun Pce ¡­"

    Everyone was shocked.

    "This time ¡­" "This is bad!"

    "I didn''t think that the people from the Caiyun Pce would be involved in this ¡­"

    "Realm Master, what should we do now?"

    Cries of surprise rang out unceasingly. At this moment, not many people dared to talk about resisting. Instead, all of them started panicking.

    This showed just how strong this Caiyun Pce was!

    "All Empty Sect''s Sect Leader Xiao''s wife is named Phoenix Lady, and ording to the rumors, she walked out of the Rainbow Cloud Pce, and this Thirteenth Elder is called Jin Mo Luo. Could it be that this Phoenix Lady has some sort of rtionship with Jin Mo Luo?" Rong Muke said in a heavy voice, "Xiao Huailin is Phoenix Lady''s son, it is not surprising for Caiyun Pce to help."

    As the soldier came to report the news, the bubbling gourd gradually calmed down. Everyone was silent as they bowed their heads as if they were thinking about something. The atmosphere was strange and tense. A sense of unease surrounded everyone.

    "Realm Master¡­ If he had the help of the Caiyun Pce, then perhaps ¡­ It''s extremely difficult for us to fight against it. " Rong Muke cupped his fists and said: "The Caiyun Pce is also extremely famous in the Sword World, with no onepeting with it, the fact that they are involved, I''m afraid will not be the same."

    "Prime Minister, what do you think we should do?" Realm Master looked at Rong Muke and spoke softly.

    Rong Muke bit his lower lip and said: "If it had only been the All Empty Sect and the other forces interfering, we would have had a huge debate, and we might even have had a chance to fight. But now, Caiyun Pce has stepped in, and the nature of the situation has changed, we are debating ¡­ No, fight to the death ¡­ "I can''t do it either. At this point, there''s only one way out ¡­" Saying that, Rong Muke stopped talking.

    Realm Master looked at him and said indifferently: "You mean to say that we have topromise with them?"

    "Other than that, it''s hard to avoid sabre soldiers." Rong Muke said.

    "But if that''s the case, then we have to hand over the person who killed Xiao Huailin." The Realm Master said softly: "This is extremely unfair to her, everyone is well aware of what Xiao Huailin has done in my Wanhua Realm. She killed Xiao Huailin, but in fact, she stopped him from doing whatever he wanted, and protected Wanhua Realm''s peace."

    "But if we do not hand her over, the Wanhua Realm will not be at peace." Rong Muke sighed.

    The Realm Master was silent again.

    After a long while, she raised her head and said indifferently, "You all can leave first. This matter ¡­ "Allow me to think for a moment."

    Seeing this, everyone looked at each other in dismay. In the end, they all cupped their fists and bowed before retreating.

    The group of people buzzed away from the gourd, but it was clear that everyone still had expressions of worry and nervousness on their faces.

    The arrival of the Caiyun Pce was like a blow to their heads, making them feel very ufortable.

    "Master Rong Muke, what should we do now? Seeing Realm Master like this, it seemed that he did not n to hand over Xiao Huailin''s murderer! If that''s the case, doesn''t that mean that our Wanhua Realm will suffer a great cmity? "

    An important official walked over quickly and asked Rong Muke with worry.

    However, Rong Muke could not help but shake his head, and say indifferently: "Realm Master has his own ns, please do not be too worried."

    Finished, he ignored the Realm Tree officials and quickly walked away.

    When the group of officials saw this, they were perplexed.

    The official was even more helpless.

    "From the looks of it, Master Rong Muke also supported the Realm Master, and did not want to hand over the culprit who killed Xiao Huailin." The people at the side looked at Rong Muke who was walking further and further away and said indifferently.

    "If we were to hand it over, the reputation of our Wanhua Realm might not be preserved."

    "But if you do not hand it over, the one who can''t be saved is our Wanhua Realm! Compared to the Wanhua Realm, what is so important about a mere reputation? "

    "With things having gotten to this point, arguing about it is useless, we will definitely not be able to beat them, but what can we do if the Realm Master is not willing topromise?"

    "Once we start fighting, we will no longer be a match for the people of Caiyun Pce. I''m afraid that at that time, we will have fewer people here."

    "Too little? If the other party got angry, all of us would probably be killed by the people from Caiyun Pce! "

    "Ai, what should we do?"

    This group of people were gathered together, discussing and sighing. Helpless voices rose and fell one after another.

    "Hey, everyone. Since Realm Master isn''t willing topromise, why don''t wepromise ¡­ "How about it?"

    At this moment, a person with a crew cut and a scar at the corner of his eye whispered.

    Everyone looked over, and realised that the person who said that was the newly appointedmander of the Realm Tree, Giant Jia.

    The Guard Captain was the person in charge of the surrounding defensive forces of the Realm Tree. The previous Guard Captain had died due to an ident during a mission, and the Giant Jia had been transferred over from another ce, so no one was familiar with him.

    However, at this critical moment, the speech of the Giant Jia really shocked everyone.

    "Compromise? Giant Jia, what do you want to do? " Previously, Lord Liu said coldly, seemingly quite disgusted with this person.

    Jie Jia smiled slightly, "My lords, I know that you all are thinking for the Wanhua Realm and do not wish for the Wanhua Realm to start a war with other powers. Since this matter can be avoided, why can''t we? Don''t you know why the Realm Master isn''t willing to ept Prime Minister Rong Muke''spromise? "Hehe, actually the reason is very simple, she just cannot let go of her face. She is afraid that other people will criticize her, so she disagrees. But what if we have to take the me for that?"

    Once the giant Jia''s words fell, everyone was stunned. Very quickly, everyone understood what the giant Jia meant ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

 Chapter 614

    <h4>Chapter 614</h4>

    After bidding farewell to the old man and obtaining the materials needed to repair the Lotus Star Sword, Su Yun left the Dark ce. Instead of rushing back to the sword sheath, he followed Su Yun forward.

    Su Yun was not in a hurry to leave the Linglong Mountain, there were two things he needed to do. The first was to return to the Lotus Star Sword Sect, and use the treasures he obtained from the treasures there to repair the Lotus Star Sword, and the second was to receive Ling Qingyu''s guidance in training the Burning Heaven Sword Formation.

    Although the Lotus Star Sword Sect suffered from heavy injuries, the training facilities inside were still considered to beplete, especially the Lotus Star Sword Sect''s Sword Crafting Furnace, which was the best tool to recreate Lotus Star Sword.

    Su Yun and Ling Qingyu walked towards the Lotus Star Sword Sect, on the way, everyone who saw Su Yun would recognize him as the one who was trying to push him back, defeat Xiao Huailin, and save him. Those who were weaker than Su Yun would respectfully call him Sect Leader, and those who were stronger than him would call him Brother Su.

    Su Yun showed a smiling face and casually replied.

    Ling Qingyu who was at the side secretly felt that it was funny.

    Initially, it took him less than half a day to return to the Lotus Star Sword Sect from the entrance of the Dark ce. After waiting for an entire day, when they were almost at the bottom of the Lotus Heart Mountain, the sun had already set.

    In front of the school gate.

    The two sect guards saw Su Yun from afar, the two of them were not sure, but when Su Yun approached, the two disciples ran over excitedly and greeted him, one of the disciples returned to Sect to inform Huo Tianwu and the others.

    Before Su Yun even entered the school gates, he saw Huo Tianwu leading the experts of the Lotus Star Sword Sect out to wee him.

    "Tianwu greets Sect Leader Su!"

    Huo Tianwu revealed a happy expression and walked over quickly.

    "Wee, Sect Leader Su!"

    Everyone shouted in unison.

    Seeing that, Su Yunughed bitterly.

    "Tianwu, you are the Sect Leader, I am just a fake vice Sect Leader, logically speaking, it should be me bowing to you, why are you being so courteous?" Su Yun could not help but ask.

    "If not for Sect Leader Su, then there would be no Heaven Ranking, and even more so no Lotus Star Sword Sect, regardless of whether you are a deputy or not. In our hearts, you are the Sect Leader of the Lotus Star Sword Sect." Huo Tianwu said seriously.

    Su Yun felt even more helpless.

    "Alright, stop nagging. Your Sect Leader has just finished taking care of the matter. He''s very tired, hurry up and make some arrangements for him to rest."

    Everyone was about to exchange greetings, when Ling Qingyu spoke out.

    Hearing that, Huo Tianwu immediately shouted, and asked the disciples to arrange a ce for Su Yun to rest.

    Su Yun turned and smiled at Ling Qingyu.

    This time, Ling Qingyu was the one who helped him out, otherwise, it would have been a lot of pleasantries.

    "Sect Leader!"

    Just as Huo Tianwu was about to send someone down to arrange for Su Yun to rest, a rapid shout came from outside the school gate.

    Everyone turned to look, only to see a white clothed disciple of the Lotus Star Sword Sect rushing over. His expression was slightly anxious, the journey had consumed a lot of profound qi s, to the point that his face was somewhat pale, and sweat continued to drip from his forehead.

    Seeing that, Huo Tianwu frowned.

    "Li Wen, what happened?"

    He did not even have the time to look at Su Yun and shouted: "Disciple just received news from the Realm Tree, they said that the All Empty Sect had brought the Wen Sword Sect, Luo Tong Sect and the Neb Sword Pavilion to build the crossover bridge together, and were preparing to enter the Wanhua Realm tounch an attack on the Wanhua Realm!"

    "What?"

    Everyone present was shocked.

    "All Empty Sect? that Sword World''s All Empty Sect? " Huo Tianwu''s face became gloomy: I have heard of this All Empty Sect, although they are extremely powerful and are rather famous in the Sword World, with just the four of them, they might not be able to deal with the entire Wanhua Realm, right? "Where did they get the guts to do such a thing?"

    Li Wen paused for a moment, with hesitation in his expression, he said: "It is said that there are people from the Cloud Heavenly Pce. This time, the thirteenth n elder of the Cloud Heavenly Pce, Jin Mo Luo, has also rushed to the side of the bridge."

    As these words were spoken, the shocked crowd fell silent.

    Huo Tianwu''s eyes were wide open as cold sweat trickled down his face.

    The others were even more stunned, as if they had heard something extraordinary.

    "Is what you said true? Cloud Heavenly Pce''s people are really involved? " Huo Tianwu came back to reality, his voice tight.

    "Absolutely." Li Wen said.

    "Then Wanhua Realm will be in trouble this time."

    Huo Tianwu''s expression changed.

    Su Yun and Ling Qingyu were very curious when they saw it.

    "Tianwu, what''s going on with Cloud Heavenly Pce? And what was a All Empty Sect? Is it really that powerful? How aboutpared to my Lotus Star Sword Sect? " Su Yun asked.

    "Don''t joke around Sect Leader, how can my Lotus Star Sword Sectpare to him? All Empty Sect and Cloud Heavenly Pce are even more iparable, do you not know Sword World? " Huo Tianwu asked.

    "I don''t know." Su Yun shook his head: "I do not know anything about the other realms.

    "I will not talk about the Sword World s of the Sword World in detail, I will talk about the main matters concerning the Cloud Heavenly Pce with you." It is said that the people there can only increase their cultivation through one way, that is, continuous fighting. Maybe it is because of the special nature of the interface, but their profound qi is different from ours, they can directly obtain cultivation from battle, their strength, and increase their own strength. As a result, the Sword World is one of the most famous of the three great Sword Sect s, and can be said to be one of the top powers in the entire Sword World.

    Six hundred years ago, Cloud Heavenly Pce sent a disciple to a ce called the ''Armageddon Realm'' to carry out a mission. This ce is a very special boundary, it is like a barbariannd, the people inside have not been enlightened, the entire ce is filled with ughter and fresh blood, but, the disciple who came to carry out a mission here was identally killed by this'' Arrogant Death Realm '', he died miserably in this'' Armageddon Realm ''. Originally, a sect died due to a mission being carried out, it''s not a big deal, many sects have had this experience, but the Cloud Heavenly Pce s are different.

    "An excuse? "What excuse?"

    "It''s an excuse to start a massacre!" Huo Tianwu said: "Sect Leader, I had said before, the way the people of the Sword World cultivate is different from us, they are constantly fighting and constantly challenging to get their cultivation, which is rted to their unique profound qi, this is precisely the reason, the Sword World is the most unstable realm among all the realms, but, because he is thergest Sword Sect, they have very few battles, because he is strong, the rest of the Sword World intentionally avoid the people of the Cloud Heavenly Pce, they do not dare to fight, and the more so, the sect''s people are also cultivating slower, and due to this, the Cloud Heavenly Pce must fight, maybe even fight. All living creatures were killed! The entire area has been cleared, and this is the power of the Cloud Heavenly Pce! "

    Speaking till here, the faces of the surrounding people became heavy, it seemed like even the ordinary disciples of the Lotus Star Sword Sect had heard of this shocking event, Su Yun had just entered the Ultimate Martial Arts, and was yet to enter the Wanhua Realm, so they naturally did not know about it.

    "I never thought that this sect would be able to wipe out an entire world." Even Ling Qingyu had to sigh.

    "A person who recklessly kills others will only umte the roots of disaster. The more he kills, the more enemies he would have. If this goes on in the Cloud Heavenly Pce, wouldn''t he just be courting death?" Su Yun frowned.

    "Sect Leader is right." "In fact, many sects in Sword World died because they had too many enemies and umted too many grievances, but this did not stop them from chasing after the power of the way of the sword. In fact, the people of the Cloud Heavenly Pce had long realized this, and as a result, they used property, magic treasure s, or even some despicable methods to either reduce or divert these grievances.

    How could a sect not consider this point? The amount of work they had to do behind the scenes was naturally extremelyrge.

    "Is that so?" Su Yun was silent for a moment, then asked: "Cloud Heavenly Pce is so strong, I think with Lotus Star Sword Sect''s strength, I am definitely unable to contend against him, but, why is Cloud Heavenly Pce here? It can''t be that they are going to deal with our Lotus Star Sword Sect, right? "

    "It is said that the son of the All Empty Sect''s Sect Leader, Xiao Huailin, died tragically in the Wanhua Realm, and the Cloud Heavenly Pce is here to seek justice. The All Empty Sect''s Sect Leader and Madam is the daughter of the Thirteenth Elder, Jin Mo Luo." The disciple said.

    "So that''s how it is. Everyone, no need to worry, the one who beat up and escaped from Xiao Huailin was the powerful warrior of the Linglong Mountain, it has nothing to do with us, furthermore, we did not kill Xiao Huailin, right?" Su Yun knew what everyone was worried about and quicklyforted them.

    "That may be the case, but this matter concerns the Wanhua Realm. We cannot sit idly by and do nothing!"

    "You''re right. Tianwu, it''s best to prepare as soon as possible. We should fight, we should retreat, and act ordingly."

    Su Yun waved his hand, and immediately headed towards the inner parts of the sect.

    In any case, this matter had nothing to do with him, although he did not know how Xiao Huailin died, he knew that he should not have died in his hands. Back then, the technique ''Lotus Star Sword Art'' pierced through his flesh, but he still relied on the mystical magic treasure s to escape.

    Forget it, forget it, let''s just fix the Lotus Star Sword first.

    Su Yun thought, and then led Ling Qingyu straight to Lotus Star Sword Sect''s Sword Crafting Room.

    (Can''t you feel any enthusiasm while I''m on the singles?)

 Chapter 615

    <h4>Chapter 615</h4>

    Outside the Realm Tree, there was a huge tree trunk leaning against the hill.

    It was tens of meters wide and nearly a thousand meters long. Its surface was covered with moss and mushrooms, and in the center of the beam was arge round hole. Inside the hole stood seven or eight men and women wearing green armor or a green robe.

    Men and women surrounded a Spirit Cultivator who was in the midst of activating his technique. He was holding a wooden log with one hand and his chest with the other as he closed his eyes and started chanting.

    Both of his hands released sets of dazzling light, it was extremely magical, and with him as the center,yers of profound strength burst out.

    The one who cast the spell was the newly appointed captain of the defense of the Realm Tree, Jiejie!

    His face gradually paled, and the perspiration on his forehead increased. The profound qi that overflowed from the surface of his forehead became weaker and weaker, as if he was unable to endure anymore. When the man on the side saw it, he immediately waved his hand and lightly patted his chest, and instilled profound strength in it.

    Jia''s face immediately brightened.

    The lustrous green light in his hands became increasingly flustered, and sawdust began to appear on the wooden wall that his palm was pressing against. The sawdust quickly arranged itself, forming a star diagram. It was extremely mysterious.

    Once Jia saw this, he let go of his hand and stopped urging his Qi. He stared at the diagram with rapt attention, as if he was carefully reading the profoundness on it.

    "Giant man, what is this?"

    The Realm Tree Lord Liu Yuan asked.

    "This is an absolute art that was developed from the < Star Scripture > created by the great sages of the ancient times. It''s called the < Chenchen Art >. Using this technique, we can easily guess who we are looking for, the person that killed Xiao Huailin." Giant Jiaughed.

    "It''s that magical?"

    Lord Liu frowned: "Isn''t this the same as my Realm Tree Forbidden Technique? This is a profound technique that vites thews of nature! ording to the rules of the Realm Tree, this should be banned! "

    No no no, Lord Liu, you are mistaken, this technique is not forbidden, and is not as powerful as our Realm Tree forbidden technique. This technique is only a type of calction technique, and calction requires a foundation, and there is a medium for it.

    Jia said quickly, and then took out a fiery-red cloth from the space bag.

    There was still blood on the cloth, and it was glowing. It was obvious that this was not ordinary flesh and blood.

    "What is this?"

    Everyone was puzzled.

    "These are Xiao Huailin''s clothes and his blood." When I rushed to the Linglong Mountain, Xiao Huailin had already been chased away. In order to capture him, I specially went to the ck Hawk Sect that was already in ruins, and from the Lotus Star Sword Sect, I found this, there is Xiao Huailin''s Qi and blood. Just this, it is enough as a medium for me to use this technique! "

    With that, Jia began to cast his spell.

    He raised a finger and moved it quickly across his chest, then activated profound qi, which wrapped around the blood stained fragment and squeezed it, quickly rubbing it, causing it to be a ball of blue light, and then threw it towards the star circle diagram.

    He only saw the blue ball gently moving, and as it neared the diagram, it actually fused with it and slowly moved around the star chart. The scene was extremely magical, as if it was cast by an immortal.

    The surrounding Realm Tree ministers were all amazed andmented.

    Very soon, the star map dimmed down. The expression of the giant who was standing in front of the map started to change. His mouth was mumbling something, as if he was urging something.

    After an unknown period of time, suddenly.

    Pow!

    Jia suddenly pped andughed: "We found him!"

    Everyone stared at him. Lord Liu asked anxiously, "Where is it?"

    Just as Jia was about to say something, the star map suddenly shed. Seeing this, Jia De''s face changed a few times, and said anxiously: "Quickly follow me, everyone. That person is preparing to leave Wanhua Realm!"

    After he finished speaking, he took the lead and charged out of the tree trunk.

    Seeing this, the rest of them did not dare to stay any longer. They all rushed forward.

    Several streaks of green light shot out from the tree trunk and pierced through the clouds ¡­

    Crash! *

    In Lotus Star Sword Sect''s Sword Crafting Room, many different colored lights flickered.

    At that moment, Ling Qingyu was seated in front of the sword furnace, urging the profound qi, igniting the sword me and smoking the sword furnace.

    Su Yun arranged the ingredients on the side.

    Very quickly, all the materials needed to repair the Lotus Star Sword were prepared. Only after the sword furnace had been preheated, could the repair begin.

    Looking at Ling Qingyu who was seated by the side of the sword furnace to stimte his Qi, Su Yun''s heart was moved.

    The young girl''s face was snow-white, droplets of sweat lightly sliding down like pearls. Her slightly red eyes were gently shut, her long and slightly curved eyshes slowly trembling, and her rosy lips were lightly puckered. It was very seductive.

    Su Yun felt his heart ache, he opened his mouth to say something, but then saw Ling Qingyu holding onto her white arm that was like a lotus root, stopped, sat back down, and opened her eyes that were like stars.

    Waves of heat rose up from the sword furnace, and the silver white sword furnace turned into a scarlet red color, like a piece of red-hot iron.

    "Su Yun, bring the materials over, I''ll help you refine the sword." Ling Qingyu looked at the Sword Sheath, his white hands reaching towards Su Yun.

    However, Ling Qingyu''s hanging hand did not receive the materials. The next moment, arge hand was holding her sleeve, gently wiping away the sweat on her forehead.

    Ling Qingyu''s body trembled, she turned to look at the owner of the sleeves, it was Su Yun!

    She only saw Su Yun clumsily wiping her sweat, his expression was extremely focused, and within his focus there was even a sense of gentleness, causing others to feel that he was extremely adorable.

    Ling Qingyu felt that it was funny but at the same time, a little unnatural. Her cheeks were red, and she was a little flustered.

    "Don''t move." Su Yun focused.

    Ling Qingyu was startled, but seeing that Su Yun was gently stroking the strands of messy hair on her forehead, after wiping off the perspiration on her forehead, she seriously stared at his face for a while, and then revealed an ugly smile: "This kind of drizzle is the most beautiful thing to see."

    Hearing that, Ling Qingyu stared at him nkly. After a long while, her pink lips curled into a smile.

    "Su Yun, you look so silly, haha."

    "Are you stupid?"

    Su Yun rubbed his nose.

    "Haha, don''t make meugh. This isn''t like you at all. Haha ¡­"

    "¡­"

    Ling Qingyuughed for a while, then stopped, and the eyes he looked at Su Yun with became more gentle, just like the eyes Su Yun looked at Ling Qingyu with.

    Su Yun walked over and threw all the materials into the sword furnace.

    "Qing Yu, rest well. I will take care of the matter of refining the sword."

    "Why? I''m not tired! "

    "You''re not tired, but I look tired."

    "What are you tired of?"

    "My heart is tired." Su Yun turned to look at Ling Qingyu: "You have done too much for me, so, I do not wish to see you working silently for me anymore. I want to do everything I can personally do."

    Hearing that, Ling Qingyu was startled, she then ced her hands on the ground, her fair thighs casually ced on the ground, sheughed: What do you mean by that? You feel ashamed of me? You owe me? Didn''t I tell you before? I only helped you to repay the kindness of sword ancestor, so you don''t need to feel guilty. "

    Hearing that, Su Yun shook his head without hesitation: "I''m not worried that I would owe you something, so I did it without hesitation."

    "Why is that?"

    Su Yun was silent for a moment, then raised his head: "Didn''t I say it earlier? "I feel tired from reading it. If you really don''t understand, then I''ll just say that I love you."

    "¡­"

    Ling Qingyu became silent. He was just about to tease them a little more, but he realised that he could not smile at the moment ¡­

    After saying that, Su Yun turned and started repairing the Lotus Star Sword.

    Ling Qingyu looked somewhat lifelessly at that wide and thick back view. Her fair and charming face alternated between red and white, and in the end, lowered her head. Her fair and slender fingers entwined with her snow-white clothes, no one knew what she was thinking about.

    Su Yun naturally did not notice Ling Qingyu''s change, and at this moment, he had already ced all of his focus and attention on the sword furnace.

    When the Lotus Star Sword was thrown into the sword furnace, it was as if boiling oil was poured onto the sword furnace, causing it to spew out scorching heat waves and sending sword intent flying everywhere. Shoot.

    Su Yun pressed on with the profound qi, supporting the temperature of the sword furnace, Su Yun did not understand how to refine the sword, but the old Sect Leader had already taught him the way to repair it, following the method given by the old Sect Leader, Su Yun proceeded carefully, he did not dare be careless.

    Behind, Ling Qingyu was seated on a cushion, supporting himself with her exquisite looking hands, looking down at Su Yun, seeing how clumsy and cautious the man was, she could not help butugh.

    After an unknown period of time, the sword furnace began to shake violently, and the scarlet red surface of the furnace iron also turned deathly white.

    This temperature seemed to be close to the temperature of the Tribtion Fire Sword, it seemed like the repair materials thrown in were all extraordinary.

    He could not afford to fail.

    Su Yun clenched his teeth, and persisted to lose.

    The Lotus Star Sword was not an ordinary sword, and repairing it was not an easy task, but Su Yun was currently a third grade of Sky Spirit Master Cultivator, and with the dense profound qi, repairing the Lotus Star Sword was not an impossible task.

    The profound qi in the room rippled, the sword furnace swayed more and more, the temperature became hotter and hotter, Ling Qingyu who was still staring at Su Yun could not help but turn his gaze towards the sword furnace, looking at the sword furnace that was shaking intensely, and Su Yun who had a serious expression on his face. After thinking for a while, he made up his mind, walked over lightly, and ced his hand on Su Yun''s back.

    Although she had painstakingly cultivated until now and had only touched the edge of the Sky Spirit Master, being unable topare to Su Yun, this power was extremely important at this moment.

    Su Yun who waspletely focused on training the sword felt waves of cold spring airing from his back. He immediately regained his senses and turned his head to look, only to see Ling Qingyu''s pretty and delicate face.

    "Don''t turn back, focus on practicing your sword!"

    Ling Qingyu did not dare to look him in the eyes, and immediately closed his eyes and said softly.

 Chapter 616

    <h4>Chapter 616</h4>

    showread);

    Hundred Blossom Thousand Tree Sect

    Countless flowers were blooming in a natural gate made up of towering trees.

    This door was not deliberately carved by humans, and no one had set up a formation. It was a pure natural door, born from nature.

    This was the symbol and gateway to the Wanhua Realm. No matter who it was, they would have to pass through to enter and exit the Wanhua Realm.

    There was a spirit beast guarding the door, and not only that, there was one as well.

    Every time they moved, they would let out a strange thump thump thump thump sound. On top of these two trees, there were a dense group of 100 birds, which were colorful, gorgeous, small like sparrows, and as big as phoenixes.

    Aside from this tree and bird, there were also arge number of spirit beasts in the surroundings. There were green tigers all over, earth elephants as big as mountains, and spirit pythons that were more than a hundred meters long spiraling around them.

    And right before this Hundred Beast Spirit Dance, there was arge quantity of Wanhua Realm standing guard. There were more than a thousand of them, and each one of their auras was stronger than the others, at the first stage of the Sky Spirit Master, it was extremely terrifying.

    Far away from the magical natural gate, there was a peach forest. Unknowingly, a Fox Demon with a huge white tail and a cute and charming appearance had popped out from the peach forest.

    Fox Demon''s fair hands clung onto the peach tree as she peeked at the natural gate. After waiting for the time it took for an incense stick to burn, her big ck eyes moved once, then she wagged her tail and ran towards the gate.

    "Halt!"

    Seeing the Fox Demon walking towards the big door, the officers of the Realm Tree soldiers immediately walked over, and shouted: "Who are you? "Do what?"

    "Me?"

    Fox Demon pointed to his own nose andughed: "I am a rogue cultivator. Hehe, I want to leave Wanhua Realm."

    "A rogue cultivator?" The military officer nced at Fox Demon and said indifferently: "With the orders from Realm Master, no one is allowed to leave the Wanhua Realm. The natural door is temporarily sealed, and no one is allowed to enter or leave."

    "Why?" Fox Demon was stunned.

    "Don''t ask too much, just leave, otherwise, we will capture you and send you to the Realm Tree!" the officer shouted. His expression was unusually serious, as if he was not joking.

    After the Fox Demon heard this, he knew that there was no hope to leave, so he stroked his chin and thought, his eyes secretly looking at the order badge on the officer''s waist, he chuckled, then ignored the foolish soldiers, turned and ran towards the peach forest.

    After entering the peach forest, Fox Demon was rummaging through a white space bag hanging from his waist, very quickly. He took out a sparkling and translucent glowing jewel and began to work on it.

    A momentter, a tall and handsome man walked out of the peach forest.

    The man had a serious expression. He had his hands behind his back and was dressed in a green robe. There was a treasured sword by his waist and an ancient tree rune on his chest.

    He walked towards them step by step, neither too fast nor too slow, giving off the feeling that he was as steady as Mt. Tai.

    Before the officer could return to the troop, he saw another person approaching. His face tightened as he walked up to him and shouted, "Halt! The natural gate has already been closed. No one is allowed to enter or leave, and no one is allowed to get near! "

    "How dare you!"

    Just as the officer finished speaking, the handsome man immediately shouted angrily, and said coldly: "How dare you greet me like that! How dare you! Do you know who I am? "

    As the words left his mouth, the soldiers were stunned as they looked at the man in shock.

    However, after seeing this person''s face, everyone looked at each other. They realized that no one knew this person ¡­

    "Lord?" The officer was stunned, he looked at the man carefully, then asked curiously: "Who are you?"

    "You don''t even know me?" Hearing that, the man became extremely furious, "You bastards actually don''t know who this lord is? Well, let your officers out! Otherwise, I want you guys to have a good time! "

    "Sir?" The military officer looked at him suspiciously and said indifferently, "I am the officer here!"

    "You? Who are you in charge of? "

    "Guard Captain, Giant Jia!" The officer snorted proudly.

    Who knew that as soon as he finished speaking, that person would p him across the face, his movements quick and ruthless as he instantly pped the officer in the face.

    Pow!

    When he regained his senses, his face was burning red, the pain was much worse. He felt that although the p did not use profound strength, it had broken through his protective profound qi and directly hit his face, causing him to feel very ufortable ¡­

    "You ¡­" The officer was stunned, and his mind was a little muddled. The soldiers were extremely surprised, but no one dared to move.

    The military officer was naturally furious, upon seeing this ridiculous fellow, he was about to re up. However, before he could even move, he heard the person yell angrily: "So it''s actually Little Jia''s subordinate! Your Giant Jia has to be courteous to me, who are you? Some of you scram, I am ordered by the Realm Master to immediately head to the Ultimate Martial World to seek reinforcements, hurry up and open the gate to nature for me, if not, will you guys be able to hold up the big matter of the Realm Master? "

    "The order of the Realm Master?" When the military officer heard this, he didn''t dare to fuss over the matter of this fellow pping him in the face.

    "Nonsense!" The man took down the order badge from his waist and shouted: "This is the order badge given by the Realm Master, it is equivalent to the divine leaf, anyone who sees this order badge will have seen the Realm Master!"

    He shook the medallion for a moment and then put it away. Suddenly, the officer felt that this medallion looked familiar, but he couldn''t see it clearly.

    But the man shouted angrily, "What are you all standing there for? Why aren''t you opening the door to nature? The people of Sword World areing, if we do not call for reinforcements, the Wanhua Realm is in danger, if we dy something major, you people will all be the sinner of the Wanhua Realm! "

    These words truly frightened the guards of Nature''s Gate to death.

    How could they afford to take such a huge burden on the Wanhua Realm sinner? Although the officer still had his doubts, he did not insist. No matter who this person was, it would not cause any harm to the Wanhua Realm, right? After considering it, he decided not to take this risk. He cupped his hands together and said, "Since that''s the case, please wait a moment. After we report this to Sir Ju Jia, we will immediately open the door for you!"

    "What?" And even reporting it to the Giant Jia guy? " This man was enraged and raised his hand to p him again, causing the officer to retreat in fright.

    "This matter is extremely urgent, dying Wanhua Realm by one second is more dangerous, Jia Da already knew of this matter, continue dying me, when that timees, Master will personally report this matter to Realm Master, to punish you all for your crimes!"

    "This ¡­"

    The officer was in trouble.

    But when he saw the anger on the man''s face and the urgency and majesty in his eyes, he finally felt afraid in his heart.

    After hesitating for a while, the officer gritted his teeth and made a decision. He turned around and waved to the soldiers behind him. "Disperse, allow the lord to enter the gate of nature."

    "Yes sir!"

    The soldiers shouted in unison, and then they all dispersed, opening up a path for the lord to pass.

    Naturally, they did not have any enchantments or imprints, and were always open, so they could enter and exit anytime. Of course, they would need the permission of these Realm Tree s.

    The corners of the man''s mouth curled up as he ced his hands behind his back and swaggered towards the door of nature.

    "Hmm?"

    Just as this person was about to leap past the officer, the officer suddenly froze and shifted his gaze to the person behind him ¡­

    Behind this person, a snow-white tail was shaking. Moreover ¡­ It looks like a fox tail?

    "My lord, please wait!"

    Sensing that something was wrong, the officer hurriedly shouted.

    When the person heard this, he did not hesitate at all. With a turn of his body, he removed all of his camouge and charged towards the door of nature like a gust of wind!

    "Ah, it''s fake!"

    The military officer was immediately shocked.

    "This is a natural door, so naturally, the aura is extremely strong. The aura can purify everything in the world, and any profound technique can''t be faked. This person is not from the Realm Tree, catch her! " The officer suddenly understood and shouted in anger.

    "Don''t go!"

    The soldiers immediately rushed towards that person as if a pot had exploded.

    That person was no longer a seven feet tall handsome man, but a young girl with furry fox ears. The young girl turned her head, looked at the flustered and exasperated soldiers behind her, and immediately burst intoughter. She stuck out her pink tongue and ridiculed: "You group of idiots, haha, have you been teased by me? "Hahaha ¡­"

    After saying that, she increased her speed and charged straight towards the huge natural door.

    But¡­

    When the fox was close to the door of nature, a green light suddenly shot out from the air and directly attacked the door of nature. When the green light collided with the door of nature, it exploded with a ''pa'' sound and turned into a giant door that covered the sky.

    "What?"

    Fox Demon''s face changed, before he could even react, he was knocked back into the air.

    "Aiyo ¡­"

    She sat down on the ground and let out a painful cry. When she turned around to look behind, she saw that arge number of soldiers had already surrounded them.

    "Damn it, who was the one who plotted against me?"

    Fox Demon crawled up from the ground and pulled out the curved de on his waist and shouted.

    "Sly fox, you still dare to be so arrogant?" "Take him down!"

    the officer snapped.

    The group of people pulled out their swords and sabers and rushed forward in a flurry.

    But in the next second, the fox hacked down with his de, the blood red scimitar created waves of profound strength, and actually caused these people who were at the first stage of the Sky Spirit Master to lose their bnce.

    Such strength!

    The officer was stunned.

    "In the end, you are still someone that can kill Xiao Huailin, his strength is truly not weak, but today, you should just surrender!"

    A shout came from the sky and after that, a few green figures rushed over.

    The officer and the rest looked, it was the Realm Tree''s expert, and the one leading them was the Giant Jia!

    ¡­

    (If you have any suggestions orments about this book, please leave a message in the book review, Mr. 1058.)

    showread);

 Chapter 617

    <h4>Chapter 617</h4>

    showread);

    "It''s Lord Giant Jia!"

    The officer was overjoyed!

    Seeing Jia and a group of Realm Tree experts rushing over, they knew that this fox spirit was not going to be able to escape.

    Jia De and the rest flew over andnded in front of the soldiers, they surrounded the Fox Demon in an arc, there were a total of eight people here, all of them had dense Qi, they could not bepared to these soldiers.

    Seeing that Jia De and the rest had arrived, Fox Demon was startled, and then his mouth raised into a curve.

    "I don''t think you came here by chance. Are you here to arrest me?" The Fox Demonughed.

    "It''s good that you know this." Giant Jia said indifferently: "Luckily we were able to make it in time, otherwise I would have let you go! If you leave, our Wanhua Realm will not be at peace! "

    Hearing that, Hu Qianmei''s face changed: What do you mean by that?

    "What is it? Don''t you understand? You killed Xiao Huailin, and this time, the entire group of All Empty Sect havee out because of you! As long as you are in the hands of the people of All Empty Sect, I believe that our Wanhua Realm will be able to settle down and enjoy eternal peace! " Giant Jia said.

    When Fox Demon heard this, his smile disappeared and anger surfaced, "You actually n to hand me over to All Empty Sect? Tch! You bunch of people, if I did not kill Xiao Huailin, who knows how many people would have died, you bunch of people actually want to repay kindness with enmity! "

    "Repaying kindness with enmity? Do you know how big of a disaster you have caused our Wanhua Realm? As long as one of you is sacrificed, we can preserve the entire interface! Even though I know that you killed Xiao Huailin out of kindness, since you were thinking of the Wanhua Realm, why not you think of him? " Lord Liu said with an expressionless face.

    When Fox Demon heard this, he was truly infuriated.

    "I was blind, and that''s why I helped your Wanhua Realm get rid of harm, but I didn''t expect that you people were actually a group of righteous people! Shame! That Realm Master of yours is the same as well. He said that he would respect my decision at the time, and now he''s making youe over to capture me! Humph, it turns out that he said the wrong thing! I have seen through you! "

    Fox Demon was so angry that her teeth were itching, knowing that these people wanted to hand her over, her heart was filled with hatred towards them.

    "Tell me more!"

    "Let''s capture her as soon as possible and subdue her. If she doesn''t run away, then our efforts will be in vain," said Giant Jia.

    "That''s right!"

    Lord Liu growled, he was actually the first to make a move, her hands quickly flipped, taking out a tree branch, directly shing towards Fox Demon.

    Just as the branch was about to fall, a huge amount of business burst out from the branch, transforming into vines that instantly wrapped around her body.

    Then, the Fox Demon did not panic, with a flip of her fair hand, a mysterious golden light appeared out of nowhere. The golden light was overbearing and powerful, instantly shattering the vines, and smashed onto Lord Liu''s body.

    Lord Liu was caught off guard, and was sent flying more than ten meters away. He fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood as his profound qi shook non-stop.

    "What?"

    Jayden was stunned.

    "This person is only at third grade of Sky Spirit Master level, Master Liu is at least at Sky Spirit Master level 5, how could she possibly hurt Master Liu?"

    "I''m afraid that he has magic treasure s, everyone be careful!"

    Someone eximed.

    After everyone heard this, they all took out their treasures and stared at Fox Demon seriously.

    The Fox Demon seeded, she was not in a hurry to take advantage of the situation to give chase. Instead, she started chanting some sort of incantation, and the profound qi around her body started spinning like a tornado, spinning even faster, the aura around her became stronger, as though she was activating some kind of powerful technique.

    "Stop her from casting the spell!"

    The Giant Jia roared, all of them moved at the same time, attacking Fox Demon.

    But, the moment everyone moved, Fox Demon''s pink mouth raised, revealing a sly smile, as though she had obtained something, she suddenly dropped her hands, the profound qi around her disappeared, and at the same time, a burst of intense golden light burst out from her body. It was so bright that it was hard to open her eyes, like a zing sun.

    All the Realm Tree experts stopped moving, they turned to look, and were forced back by the golden light. When the golden light dissipated, everyone looked, only to see that the Fox Demon was nowhere to be seen.

    "Not good, let her run!"

    "There she is!"

    "Chase!"

    Constant shouts¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Bang!

    A muffled sound came out from the Sword Crafting Room, following that, the extremely hot sword furnace suddenly exploded, causing a wave of heat to ripple out, and directly flipped over the two people by the sword furnace.

    Su Yun''s profound qi was exhausted, it was difficult to resist, his entire body was sent flying, but he did notnd on the ground, his entire body leaning on a soft and fragrant soft body.

    This was Ling Qingyu.

    She held Su Yun''s waist with both hands and activated profound qi to catch him. Although Ling Qingyu had also used up a lot of profound qi, it was more than enough to take this fellow.

    However, Su Yun shamelessly leaned his head on Ling Qingyu''s shoulder and panted heavily.

    Ling Qingyu frowned, and pushed him into a corner against the wall with a bit of resistance, and snorted: "You''re not dead yet, are you?"

    "Done."

    Su Yun revealed a strong smile.

    "Smooth talker." Ling Qingyu snorted.

    Su Yun did not reply, he looked towards the sword furnace, only to see that the sword furnace had broken into pieces, but at the ce where the sword furnace was broken, a snow white sword was floating, the sword was glowing, shining with a bright light, it was a mysticalparison, and on the sword de, a golden-edged, brilliant lotus with a whiteplexion, released waves after waves of profound spirit energy!

    "Is this the recovered Lotus Star Sword?"

    Ling Qingyu gazed at the sword, lost in thought.

    "That''s right, the repaired Lotus Star Sword is theplete Lotus Star Sword. Relying on this sword, the third move of the Lotus Star Sword Art will be released."

    Su Yun grinned, he got up and went to get his sword, but just as he stood up, his footsteps nted, as though he did not even have a breath, and his entire person could not help but fall towards Ling Qingyu.

    Ling Qingyu did not have time to react, when he turned his head to look at Su Yun, he saw that Su Yun had already pounced over.

    She subconsciously reached out her hand, wanting to hold Su Yun back, but in the next second, this person''s entire head¡­ but it was buried in Ling Qingyu''s snow-white chest¡­

    Ling Qingyu was stunned.

    He could only feel the softness of his chest being fiercely squeezed. His hot breath was like a needle, constantly stimting his sensitive areas ¡­

    This strange feeling made Ling Qingyu''s entire body lose all of his strength, his heart was beating frantically, his breathing almost stopped, and he was suppressed by Su Yun''s momentum, causing the two of them to fall to the ground.

    Su Yun was startled, she looked at Ling Qingyu, only to see her opening her eyes wide, staring at her nkly, her tender lips slowly opened, as though her expression was frozen.

    Seeing that, Su Yun suddenly woke up, he anxiously crawled up, andughed, but he did not know where he got the strength from, he stood up like lightning, and did not feel the exhaustion from using the profound qi.

    Seeing that, Ling Qingyu was surprised and angry, he got up and pushed Su Yun away fiercely, his fair cheeks puffed with anger, and said: "You bastard, did you do that on purpose?"

    "How could that be? "I really tried my best just now. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Qing Yu, it was all an ident." Su Yun immediately replied.

    "You ¡­ "Humph!"

    Ling Qingyu wanted to curse him a little, but when he saw that strange smile that could not even smell, and that he could not curse anymore, he became annoyed and ignored him. He turned his head and walked towards the sword sheath, approaching it but disappeared without a trace.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately shouted: "Qing Yu, didn''t you want to teach me Burning Heaven Sword Formation? Clear Rain! Don''t go! "

    However, there was no movement from the sword sheath.

    "He has such a big temper ¡­" "That was really an ident ¡­" Su Yun rubbed his nose, and then, he couldn''t help but rub his face andugh.

    But at this time, the sword sheath released another wave of light.

    Ling Qingyu who had just entered flew out again.

    Seeing that, Su Yunughed: Qing Yu, you''re not angry anymore?

    Ling Qingyu took two deep breaths and then revealed a strange smile: "I won''t be angry anymore ¡­ Su Yun, you said that you want me to teach you Burning Heaven Sword Formation, right? Since the Lotus Star Sword have been refined, then I will teach you! "

    Ling Qingyu did not know how tough, but seeing her smile, Su Yun could not help but shiver. I have exhausted my profound qi today ¡­ Not suitable for cultivation, change days¡­ "Let''s change the day ¡­"

    "Another day? "No way, after all, today is today!"

    "¡­"

    After Su Yun heard it, he knew that it was impossible to escape this time, he could only put on a thick face and said: "Then at least you have to let me recover my profound qi, right?"

    "I''ll help you recover!"

    Ling Qingyu knew that Su Yun was stalling for time, he snorted and walked over, allowing Su Yun to sit.

    "¡­"

    Under Ling Qingyu''s fearsome speed, Su Yun had no choice but to honestly recover his luck. With the assistance of the top-notch medicinal pellets he obtained from the treasury, and with Ling Qingyu''s assistance, Su Yun''s body''s recovery speed was not bad.

    However, what made Su Yun disappointed was that out of therge amount of pills he had obtained from a famous prison, there were actually no rare pills that could increase his cultivation.

    "Sect Leader!"

    Just as Su Yun and Ling Qingyu were still lucky in the room, Huo Tianwu''s voice came out from outside.

    "Sect Leader, Tianwu requests an audience!"

    Su Yun, who was lucky, opened his eyes with some surprise.

    On the other hand, Ling Qingyu was not angry at all. He removed the profound qi and pushed Su Yun away.

    Su Yun understood what she meant,ughed, got up and opened the door.

    The sword furnace exploded, causing thick smoke to billow around the room, Huo Tianwu could not see anything clearly, but seeing that Su Yun had walked out, and seeing that there was a beautifuldy inside the house, Huo Tianwu blinked her eyes, revealing a look of understanding, she immediately cupped her fists and greeted: "Sect Leader is guilty, this subordinate does not know of Sect Leader''s dual cultivation."

    "What did you say?"

    Hearing that, Ling Qingyu''s face changed.

    Huo Tianwu was stunned.

    Su Yun was busy coughing, and did not exin, directly asking: "Tian Wu, what''s the matter?"

    Only then did Huo Tianwu regain his senses, and said respectfully: "The Realm Tree has sent urgent news, requesting Linglong Mountain topletely seal himself, all sects and families guard the various paths, and prevent anyone from entering or leaving, my Lotus Star Sword Sect must also seal the seven paths that lead up and down the ''southern'' mountains. Tianwu does not dare make any decisions, so I wish to report this to you, Sect Leader."

    "Seal the mountain?" Su Yun frowned slightly: "Did something happen?"

    "It is said that the people of Realm Tree is chasing a criminal, but this person is very cunning, hiding everywhere. From the route he runs, the target seems to be the Linglong Mountain, and if Tian Wu''s guess is right, the criminal is the Dark ce who nned to enter our Linglong Mountain, escaping the Wanhua Realm through the Gate of Disorder!"

    The book reviewpetition will continue until next Friday. During this time, as long as you leave a message in the book review area, all of you will receive a beautiful reward. Don''t forget to add the guest group and contact Huo Huo Huo.

    showread);

 Chapter 618

    <h4>Chapter 618</h4>

    "So that''s how it is."

    Su Yun nodded his head: "Since it is like this, then you can arrange for people to go and lock up all the mountain roads, and prevent anyone from entering or leaving. But, if the culprit really is one of the few paths that our Lotus Star Sword Sect is in charge of, you have to instruct the disciples, if they can beat him, then beat him, if they can''t, then let him leave, do not sacrifice yourself, understand?"

    Huo Tianwu did not understand what Su Yun meant, but he had always been respectful to Su Yun, so he did not dare to doubt him.

    With that, Huo Tianwu left.

    Huo Tianwu left and continued to head back to the house with his luck, but at the moment, Ling Qingyu''s face was filled with anger, the coldness in his eyes had be even more intense.

    When Huo Tianwu came to report the news, he announced it, and even added fuel to the fire ?-

    Su Yun knew that the past few days would not be easy.

    With that done, he was dragged to the cultivation grounds of Lotus Star Sword Sect by Ling Qingyu and started to cultivate arduously.

    At the same time, at the Realm Tree''s ce.

    Arge amount of troops was gathering outside the Realm Tree.

    The scattered troops around the Wanhua Realm all received the orders from the Realm Master to return. In just a few days, there were already close to a hundred thousand Realm Tree soldiers gathered outside the Realm Tree.

    At a nce, the dark green armor gave off an extremely shocking feeling. And what was even more shocking was that all these soldiers were at the first stage of the Sky Spirit Master.

    Realm Master who was dressed in green stood on a tall branch, looking down at the army, his eyes extremely calm.

    Rong Muke and the rest followed behind, only to see Rong Muke holding onto a green leaf, looking at the glowing words on the green leaf, he muttered something, as though he was reporting something to Realm Master.

    "These are all soldiers with a cultivation of at least the first stage of Sky Spirit Master. ording to yourmand, we did not summon anyone with a cultivation below the first stage."

    Rong Muke said.

    "If we are at odds with the people of All Empty Sect, something bad will definitely happen. For a war of this level, people below the first stage of Sky Spirit Master would only end up dying for nothing." The Realm Master said indifferently.

    "That''s right."

    Rong Muke nodded, his gaze sweeping across the crowd, his heart bing more at ease, heughed: "With this many Sky Spirit Master experts, I am afraid no realm would be able to gather this many, all because of my Wanhua Realm, who has such abundant resources, and is more suitable to train experts."

    Although this was a little exaggerated, it was still the truth. How could an ordinary realm gather together an existence that was nearly ten All Spirits''s Sky Profound level? Probably only an extremelyrge realm like the Ultimate Martial World would be possible.

    "But it is because my Wanhua Realm is rich in resources that I am being spied on by other people from the realm. This humble subject is actually quite worried about my Realm Master." A middle-aged man with a crew cut spoke out. His name was Yang Lang and he was in charge of setting up the Realm Tree s'' barrier.

    "What''s Lord Yang worried about?"

    Realm Master turned his head and asked.

    Yang Lang cupped his fists in salute, and said: "This humble subject is worried, the goal ofing to Cloud Heavenly Pce this time, is not to stand up for All Empty Sect, but to scheme for my Wanhua Realm."

    "You think they want to use this as an excuse to attack my Wanhua Realm?" The Realm Master said indifferently.

    "That''s right." Yang Lang nodded.

    When the surrounding people heard this, they all had grave expressions on their faces. They felt that this possibility wasn''t small.

    Realm Master turned his gaze and looked down at the sea like army, and said indifferently: "Actually, Master Yang, your concern is correct, and this is not a concern, but a fact. The reason why Cloud Heavenly Pce is here this time, is to find trouble with us and create excuses for them!"

    "Why does the Realm Master say that?"

    "Because the life forms of the ''Desperate Death Realm'' have already been killed by the Cloud Heavenly Pce, and the Cloud Heavenly Pce needs to develop, so we must start a war. The profound qi that the people of the Sword World cultivate is not the Swift Wind Spirit Qi, but a very special battle Qi.

    Although my Wanhua Realm is not some great realm with outstanding strength, over these few years, we have always advocated peace. We have never treated others sincerely, and have never let down our reputations, and are renowned throughout the world, if the Cloud Heavenly Pce were to start a war with us for no reason, we will definitely be met with opposition from the other realm, and at that time, when the Cloud Heavenly Pce attacks us together, they will only eat the consequences. Rong Muke said.

    Realm Master heard her, but he shook his head again: "They can make a move as long as they have an excuse, it''s perfectly justifiable. How would others dare interfere? Furthermore, the other realm s were not a threat to them! They are even less afraid of war! "

    Hearing that, Rong Muke opened his mouth.

    Furthermore, even if we hand over the person who killed Xiao Huailin to the All Empty Sect, they would not let this matter rest, so I refused to hand him over. At the same time, I gathered the power of the Wanhua Realm, and prepared to fight against the various sects and Cloud Heavenly Pce. The Realm Master said indifferently.

    When everyone heard this, they understood the reasoning behind it and nodded their heads.

    It had to be said that the Realm Master had a much better eye for things than them.

    "Report!"

    Just at this moment, a voice came from afar, following that, a green armored warrior flew over, he knelt down in front of Realm Master and reported, "Reporting to Realm Master, Lord Ju Gu, Master Liu Yuan is heading to Linglong Mountain, and has sent over the Mountain Seal Order!"

    "Mountain Seal Order?" Rong Muke and the rest were startled: "What is Ju Gu and the rest nning to do?"

    "This subordinate does not know." That soldier shook his head: "When this subordinate received the news from Linglong Mountain, I immediately rushed over to report.

    "The Linglong Mountain is extremely special, there are many people from other realms mixed within, if I were to offend these people, it would not be good for my Wanhua Realm." Rong Muke said.

    "But what is Lord Ju Gu trying to do? Why did they seal the Linglong Mountain just like that? "

    "Who would have known? Logically speaking, he should have immediately rushed over here, gathered his troops and sent them to the Gate of Nature to prepare their defenses."

    "We need to immediately recall Lord Ju Gu, at this critical moment, we cannot let him cause any more trouble!"

    "Yes!"

    The ministers were all discussing with each other.

    Realm Master lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said: "Prime Minister Bong."

    "What orders does Realm Master have?"

    "Quickly head to Linglong Mountain, bring Ju Gu, Liu Yuan and the others back, tell them to give up on the pursuit of that person, she cannot stop themotion for us this time."

    "The pursuit of that person? Could it be that Lord Ju Gu and the rest are going to capture the person who killed Xiao Huailin? "

    "That''s right." Realm Master said indifferently: "But we have to respect the wishes of others, furthermore, she is not enough to help us stop All Empty Sect and her, even if we capture her, it will be useless."

    Hearing that, Rong Muke bit his lower lip, then cupped his fist and said: "Yes, Realm Master, this humble subject will go and recall Ju Gu now."

    Realm Master nodded and looked down again.

    Countless Realm Tree soldiers were still gathering ?-

    Bang!

    Inside the Lotus Star Sword Sect, a muffled sound came out, followed by a wave of heat that blew a pitch-ck figure away.

    The figure somersaulted in the air, stumbling as hended beforending on his butt.

    Looking, it was Su Yun.

    The current him was covered with dirt, his entire body was red and ck, he was in a sorry state, but in front, a youngdy in white was holding onto a red sword, she red at him, the youngdy''s body was covered in mes, it was extremely terrifying, the temperature in the air was so high that it could melt steel, if not for the support of his cultivation, Su Yun would have been roasted alive.

    "Did you see it clearly? Su Yun, this is the fourth sword of the Burning Heaven Sword Formation, did you not see it clearly? If you don''t see it clearly, I''ll demonstrate it to you again! "

    Ling Qingyu shouted.

    "Look clearly, look clearly!" I saw everything clearly, don''t demonstrate it! " Su Yun anxiously crawled up and shouted.

    "Alright then!" Ling Qingyu nodded: "Since that''s the case, then use the ''Sword of Sun and Moon'' that you just learned and spar with me. Let me see how much you have learnt."

    "Ah!"

    Su Yun was stunned.

    If he really fought with her, then wouldn''t he be yed to death?

    This woman was really narrow-minded. She had only wiped some oil off her face, yet she was still angry.

    Su Yun was helpless, seeing the pleased look in Ling Qingyu''s clear eyes, a bit of anger surfaced in his heart.

    This girl was so overbearing and arrogant!

    His eyes secretly turned, he thought for a moment, then held onto the Tribtion Fire Sword, and shouted: "Alright, since you said it like that, Qingyu, then you be careful, I''m going to activate the sword formation!"

    "Bring it on!"

    Ling Qingyu held onto the zing sword, and shouted sternly.

    When he approached the other party, the Tribtion Fire Sword released both of its hands, and waved the hand sign for the fourth sword ''Sword of Sun and Moon'', ''Sword of Sun and Moon''. The profound qi split into two parts, and rushed towards the left and right hands, the Yang and Yin sides, Ri Zuoyue and Ri Zuoyue, the sword intent rippled out, and the Sword Qi flew out horizontally, causing the body of the Tribtion Fire Sword that was dancing in the air to release a wave of heat wave as two sword images quickly appeared.

    The fourth sword stroke could be performed with a single sword stroke. The essence of this techniquey only in its power and intent.

    The sword image appeared, transforming into the form of the sun and moon, flying around the Tribtion Fire Sword, then rushed towards Ling Qingyu.

    The entire training room began to shake.

    The fiery red sword light filled the entire cultivation ground, as if it was going to roast the entire ce.

    But, this strike that contained such a powerful aura, was not even a threat to Ling Qingyu. With a light snort, she wielded the sword in her hand and simrly unleashed the ''Sword of Sun and Moon''.

    Just based on cultivation alone, Ling Qingyu was definitely not Su Yun''s opponent, but if it was just this one move, then Su Yun was definitely not Ling Qingyu''s opponent. The two swords that were surrounded by the light of the sun and moon shed together. The Tribtion Fire Sword was directly sent flying and the fiery heat wave on its surface was alsopletely devoured by the opponent. Ling Qingyu''s sword pierced through the enemy''s body like a hot knife through butter, striking right at Su Yun!

 Chapter 619

    <h4>Chapter 619</h4>

    In the end, Ling Qingyu was also a sword expert, and she was already familiar with the Burning Heaven Sword Formation. Su Yun had only just touched this sword, and had already learned it, how could he be her opponent?

    Seeing the power behind that sword strike, Su Yun was truly annoyed in his heart.

    This woman did not hold back at all. Was she still angry?

    He was feeling a little bored, previously, he had been giving way to Ling Qingyu everywhere, and felt that it was enough, but now, this woman had suddenly increased in strength by an inch, and was endlessly, overbearing!

    Su Yun immediately raised his hand and released profound qi that struck the sharp sword. With his cultivation, the profound qi that was released immediately broke the sharp sword.

    Ling Qingyu was startled, then her expression became sullen: "Su Yun, what are you doing? You don''t want to learn this sword formation properly, and you actually use a mystical technique to break it? What are you thinking? "

    "Am I the one who should be asking you this?" Are you teaching me how to learn sword formations? I think you want to kill me? " Su Yun shrugged.

    "You ¡­ Damn it, I want you to learn well, and you have to learn well. How could an ordinary person have the honor of having me teach him sword formation? " Ling Qingyu said angrily, she then brandished the sword ced at the side of the training room and started the ''Sword of Sun and Moon'' again.

    The might was still as sharp as before, as if Su Yun was going to die here.

    Seeing that, Su Yun used profound qi to shatter the barrier, but Ling Qingyu persisted, as though she was unwilling to not beat Su Yun to the ground.

    Seeing that, Su Yun became angry, and suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already behind Ling Qingyu.

    Ling Qingyu''s body trembled, she suddenly turned her head, only to see Su Yun looking down at her from above, his ck and red face was filled with seriousness.

    She quickly retreated, wanting to attack again.

    But in the next second, Su Yun extended his hand out, and directly grabbed her wrist from his left and right, and pushed her to the side of a pir.

    "Woman, is there no end to this?" Su Yun stared at Ling Qingyu and roared.

    "You ¡­ Let me go, what are you doing? Let me go! " Ling Qingyu shouted, struggling nonstop, but regardless of strength or cultivation, she was no match for Su Yun, how could she struggle free?

    "I said it earlier, it was an ident previously, and I did not do it on purpose, do you need to keep getting angry like this? It''s not like you''re missing a piece of meat just because you touched your chest, right? "

    Hearing that Su Yun had directly said it out loud, making Ling Qingyu a little surprised, she was stunned for a moment, her face flushed red, embarrassed and angry.

    "You ¡­ "Shameless!"

    Ling Qingyu suddenly raised his right leg and kicked down at Su Yun''s groin. This kick was poweful, she had even used profound qi, if it hit the mountain, even the mountain would be cracked, if he were to be struck by this attack, the oue would be unimaginable!

    Su Yun was drenched in cold sweat, he anxiously closed his legs and grabbed onto Ling Qingyu''s legs.

    Ling Qingyu''s white thigh were immediately immobilized, it''s no more than a few inches away from his lower body.

    Su Yun''s robes was trembling from the profound qi on his legs, he felt a cold chill on his lower body, and was about to fall for it.

    So dangerous!

    His face was pale and his back was soaked.

    Looking at this woman, she had not given up and was still struggling desperately.

    "Enough!" "Calm down immediately." Su Yun was furious and shouted.

    "Bastard, you''re taking advantage of me, are you just going to let it go like this?"

    "When did you be like an ordinary girl, to be so fussy? Your cultivation has been eaten by dogs all these years? "

    "It has nothing to do with you! Anyways, you took advantage of me, so you have to pay the price! "

    "What do you want?"

    "Kill you!"

    "You ¡­" Su Yun was surprised and angry, he looked at Ling Qingyu''s small and angry face, and then couldn''t help but look at her chest, andughed coldly: "Alright, Qingyu, since you want to kill me, then let me enjoy it!"

    With that said, Su Yun directly lowered his head, burying his head into the soft and smooth breasts ¡­

    Ling Qingyu waspletely dumbstruck.

    Her eyes widened as she looked at the head that fiercely shook on her chest. Her entire body was as though it had been petrified ¡­

    "I didn''t mean to kill you just now. If I let you kill me like that, then that would be too unfair. But now, I did. If you want to kill me then kill me, then I won''t feel wronged!"

    Su Yun sucked hard and let go of Ling Qingyu''s hand, and snorted.

    However.

    Ling Qingyu was not angry, nor was she resentful. She stared nkly at Su Yun, as though she had broken down. After an unknown period of time, she suddenly came back to her senses, with her eyes lowered and her lips tightly pursed. She turned her face, with tears shing in her eyes, and her face flushed red.

    Seeing that, Su Yun felt his boiling hot brain calming down, as though he had gone too far. Although Ling Qingyu had a bad temper, it was only a ruckus and not killing him, her cultivation was extraordinary, but in the end, she was still a woman, how could she tolerate other men being so frivolous.

    "That¡­ Qingyu¡­ "

    Just as Su Yun was about to speak, Ling Qingyu suddenly turned and transformed into a white light that entered the sword sheath.

    "Qingyu!"

    Su Yun shouted anxiously, but Ling Qingyu hadpletely stopped moving.

    It seemed that he was truly angry this time.

    Seeing that, Su Yun felt helpless, the woman''s thoughts were really hard to understand.

    "Sect Leader!"

    Just then, a voice came out from outside the training room, following that, Huo Tianwu ran over quickly, and shouted: "Sect Leader, something bad happened! Sect Leader! "

    Hearing that, Su Yun anxiously opened the door, looked at Huo Tianwu who was rushing over, and asked: "What happened?"

    Huo Tianwu cupped his fists and said anxiously: "Sect Leader, Shan Nan is in trouble!"

    "Shan Nan?" Su Yun frowned: "The few paths that our Sword Sect is responsible for sealing?"

    "That''s right!" It seems that the criminal that the Realm Tree s and other adults are chasing has gone to the Shan Nan, he nned to force his way in, and hurt a lot of our disciples! Right now we are going through the path of the Shan Nan, I have already arranged for experts to intercept him, but that man has a high cultivation, I am afraid he will be difficult to handle! "

    Hearing that, Su Yun thought for a moment, then said softly: "Come, follow me over there, I told the disciples to quickly leave, and do not sacrifice themselves for nothing, and let the experts of our sect try to dy him as much as possible, if we do not protect him, and let him break into the Linglong Mountain, I am afraid that the Realm Tree and the various sects of the Linglong Mountain will all use our Lotus Star Sword Sect as punishment!"

    With that said, Su Yun summoned his Tribtion Fire Sword, he stepped on his sword and flew up into the sky with Huo Tianwu following closely behind.

    The Lotus Star Sword Sect was located at the edge of the Linglong Mountain, which was not far from the main sect location. It was precisely because they were close to the Lotus Star Sword Sect that they were entrusted with this area''s sealing mission.

    When Su Yun approached the Shan Nan area anxiously, he felt his heart thumping hard. He did not know why, but he felt a strange feeling in his heart.

    What was going on?

    Su Yun was filled with suspicions.

    When they got near the Shan Nan, they could see the figures of a few disciples floating in the air, holding swords in their hands, constantly releasing Sword Qi downwards, and below, the area was also exploding, with thick smoke billowing out, causing the ground to be smashed into pieces, it was extremely miserable.

    Some disciples were lying unconscious on the side of the road, and even more people were gathered in the thick smoke, as if they were fighting with someone.

    Roar!

    A dignified and suppressed roar came out from the dense smoke, following that, a gold light suddenly appeared, followed by a sound wave blowing in all directions, causing the Lotus Star Sword Sect disciples who were in the dust to be immediately blown away.

    Seeing that, Su Yun did not dare dy, and immediately urged his Tribtion Fire Sword to fly towards the dust.

    However, when he approached the dust, the aura within it suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    Not only did his aura disappear, even that terrifying golden light hadpletely disappeared ¡­

    What was going on?

    Su Yun thought, he became more cautious.

    But in the next second, a petite figure flew out from the dust and soil, her speed was extremely fast, in the blink of an eye, she was already close to Su Yun.

    He was slightly taken aback, and before he could even react, that figure pounced ¡­ in his arms!

    Su Yun was shocked, he suddenly looked down, and what entered his eyes were two snow-white furry ears. A soft and fragrant smell wafted from the body. This was not an attack at all!

    "Big brother, where did you run off to? I''ve been looking for you ¡­" A soft voice came out, only to see the person bury her head deep in Su Yun''s chest, and fiercely inhale.

    Hearing that, Su Yun suddenly realised, his heart was in shock!

    "Qianmei?"

    He shouted involuntarily, he could not believe that the person who had suddenly appeared was the Hu Qianmei he had not seen for a long time!

    He never thought that aftering to this mystical Wanhua Realm, Hu Qianmei would actually follow her. Just how strong was this fox spirit and how did shee to this ce?

    However, Hu Qianmei''s appearance caused Su Yun to feel both surprised and happy, and a strange feeling slowly surfaced in his heart.

    When he thought about those past points, Su Yun felt a myriad of emotions. Unknowingly, in Su Yun''s heart, without him knowing, not knowing when, Hu Qianmei had be as important as family.

    "You just realized it was me? "You''re really slow on the uptake, brother, I already knew the moment you appeared. I remember your aura very clearly!" Hu Qianmei raised her head, her young and lovely face revealed a sly smile, then she raised her small hands and secretly pinched Su Yun''s lower body.

    Su Yun''s entire body shivered, and he almost fell off the Tribtion Fire Sword.

    He anxiously removed Hu Qianmei''s evil looking hand, and looked around in distress, only to see the disciples of Lotus Star Sword Sect all opening their mouths wide enough to fit an egg, and nkly staring at the two in the sky. Everyone was like statues, they remained motionless, and werepletely shocked.

    This damned fox demon! Couldn''t you tell the situation clearly?

    Su Yun was secretly angered, thinking to teach her a lessonter, and with that he brought Hu Qianmei down to the ground.

    He coughed for a moment, then said seriously: "All of you stop, this is our people!"

    When everyone heard, they found it hard to recover from the shock, only Huo Tianwu was the first toe to their senses, he quickly walked over and looked at Hu Qianmei, then cupped his fists: "So it''s the Sect Leader''s Madam, we were truly rude, and actually treated you as a criminal of the Realm Tree, please forgive us, please forgive us!"

    Madam Sect Leader? It seems that Huo Tianwu saw that grab.

    Su Yun''s face turned red, this fox demon was not letting him have a peaceful time.

    "Hey, no need to apologize. You are right, I am indeed a Realm Tree criminal." Hu Qianmei said with a smile.

    "What?"

    Su Yun was slightly startled.

    Then, before Hu Qianmei could even speak, several array sounds came from behind, followed by a group of Realm Tree experts rushing forward, with Ju Gu and the rest as the leader.

 Chapter 620

    <h4>Chapter 620</h4>

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s face became serious.

    However, Hu Qianmei actually grabbed onto Su Yun''s big hands and shouted: "Brother, run quickly, these fellows are here to capture me, hurry up and leave Wanhua Realm with me!"

    "Leave? Where to?"

    "Go wherever you can! Run away from the gate of chaos in the Dark ce! We can''t let these guys catch us, or we''re done for! They want to give me to the All Empty Sect and calm the anger of the All Empty Sect! "

    Hu Qianmei asked anxiously.

    "You want to hand you over to All Empty Sect?" Su Yun was shocked: Could it be that you killed Xiao Huailin?

    "Now is not the time to talk about this. Let''s go!" Hu Qianmei said.

    Seeing Hu Qianmei''s anxious expression, Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, and without hesitation, followed along.

    But just at that moment, arge number of figures flew out from the depths of Linglong Mountain, all of themnding on top of a gigantic ck cloud, rushing towards them, directly blocking their path.

    Su Yun took a look, these people were all Linglong Mountain experts led by Yan Wen of Feather Moon Pavilion!

    "Oh? Sect Leader Su, so you have already caught this crime. We just received news of Lord Ju Gu and were about to rush here to capture him.

    Seeing Su Yun together with Hu Qianmei, Yan Wen did not understand what was going on. He thought that Su Yun had grabbed Hu Qianmei andughed.

    Seeing that, Su Yun and Hu Qianmei stopped in their tracks.

    Su Yun stared at Yan Wen, he did not expect that the experts of Linglong Mountain would arrive so quickly, did they already receive the news? What a fast movement!

    Ju Gu''s group flew over from behind, looking at Su Yun and his group, they asked Su Yun: Who are you? Is he the aplice of this crime? "

    "Lord Ju Gu, please do not misunderstand, this is my Lotus Star Sword Sect''s new Vice Sect Leader Su Yun!"

    Huo Tianwu hurriedly introduced.

    "Oh?"

    Hearing that, Ju Gu nced at Su Yun and said: "You are Lotus Star Sword Sect''s Vice Sect Leader? He is actually a new face Sect Leader Su Yun, he is a criminal for us Realm Tree, the reason we are here is to capture him, and since you have already captured him, quickly hand him over to us! "

    With that, Ju Gu waved his hand, and two people flew out from the side and approached Su Yun.

    But in the next second, Su Yun used one hand to hold onto the fire tribtion, and waved at the two who were close to him, causing a circle of fire qi to burst out from the sword, and rushed towards the two like a wave.

    The two of them were shocked and they immediately urged their Qi to block. The power of the mes was extremely strong as they forcefully pushed the two of them back.

    This action caused an uproar among everyone present!

    "What are you doing, Sect Leader Su Yun?"

    Yan Wen opened his eyes wide, unable to believe what he had just seen.

    Zhang Lukuang and the Canghuai Senior who followed along werepletely dumbstruck.

    As for Huo Tianwu and the rest, they were all dumbstruck as they stared nkly at the sky, watching Su Yun''s every move.

    "Sect Leader, what are you doing?" Huo Tianwu asked.

    Su Yun''s expression became extremely stern, and said softly: "Tianwu, from today, I am no longer Lotus Star Sword Sect, I have nothing to do with Lotus Star Sword Sect, everything has nothing to do with you, quickly bring the people back to the sect, do not get involved in this matter! Do you know? "

    "Sect Leader!"

    The Lotus Star Sword Sect people below could not help but shout out. Theypletely did not understand why Su Yun was doing this, and they could not ept the sudden change.

    However, Hu Qianmei was very clear about Su Yun''s actions.

    The corner of her mouth lifted into a happy smile.

    This person, he was always thinking for others. For himself, even when facing so many tyrants, he still unhesitatingly stepped forward, and in order to not implicate Lotus Star Sword Sect, he announced on the spot that he would break away from the rtionship with the Lotus Star Sword Sect, and always leave all the misfortune on his shoulders.

    "Is that really okay?" Hu Qianmei could not help but exim softly, although she still had a faint happy smile on her lips when she said that.

    "Nothing good." Su Yun''s expression was firm, and said indifferently: "This is the decision I made, and since I have decided to do it, I will not regret it."

    He raised the Tribtion Fire Sword in his hand, pointed to Ju Gu and the others and said: "This person is mine, I do not know who you are, and I do not care about your cultivation. As long as I tell you one thing, if I do not nod, you will not be able to take her away. "Make your choice!"

    How arrogant!

    Once Su Yun said that, everyone''s heart was immediately filled with unspeakable anger.

    He was only one man, his cultivation was not considered outstanding, but facing the Realm Tree, facing so many experts of the Linglong Mountain, he still dared to say such arrogant words, did he not know how the word death was written?

    "What arrogant words." Ju Gu sneered: "Who do you think you are? Can you even contend against so many of our experts? "

    Then, when Ju Gu had just finished speaking, Liu Yuan suddenly realised. She stared at Su Yun for a long while and shouted: "Are you the Lord Su Yun who plotted against the True Devil Realm?"

    Once he said that, everyone around Liu Yuan was shocked.

    "The Lord Su Yun that was saved by the Realm Master?"

    "It''s him? Why is he here? "

    "Lord Su Yun actually became the Sect Leader of the Lotus Star Sword Sect?"

    A few of the Realm Tree experts who saw Su Yun came to a realization and began whispering to each other, eximing in shock.

    Ju Gu was the newly appointed sessor to the Chief Guard, and because he had never seen Su Yun before, he did not know him.

    When Su Yun saw that the group of people recognized him, he realised that his rtionship with the Realm Tree was not bad, he immediately took out the divine leaf that the Realm Master had bestowed to him, and shouted: "Since everyone recognizes me, then it''s good, this is the divine leaf that the Realm Master has bestowed to me, there''s no other reason to take it out, I hope everyone will not make things difficult for us, and quickly leave!"

    "divine leaf?"

    Liu Yuan was shocked: "With this leaf, you can represent the Realm Master."

    "Lord Ju Gu, what should we do? Su Yun has this thing, we can''t move it! " One of them turned and said to Ju Gu.

    Hearing that, Ju Gu snorted secretly: "I do not care who Su Yun is, nor do I care what is in his hands, the situation this time is extremely different. Everyone, don''t you want to think about it, in your hearts, is it the Wanhua Realm or that person''s leaf that is important?"

    "This ¡­"

    Everyone was troubled.

    "If we rush over to capture that demon fox, we can protect Wanhua Realm and protect Wanhua Realm. If that happens, even though we will be punished by Realm Master, we will be respected by all the spirits of Wanhua Realm, who is the lesser of the two. Do you not understand?"

    Ju Gu shouted again.

    These righteous words made those who were hesitatinge to a realization.

    The situation now was different, if he still worried about the divine leaf, Wanhua Realm would really die.

    is right,pared to the entire Wanhua Realm, this divine leaf is nothing. Liu Yuan said.

    "Right, we are considering from the perspective of the Wanhua Realm, at this point, it doesn''t matter if the Realm Masteres to punish us, since we are dealing with a Spirit Demon Fox, not Lord Su Yun, there is no need to be afraid. Everyone attack together, let''s snatch the Spirit Demon Fox first! If you have any responsibilities, we''ll take them on together! "

    "Alright!"

    Following Ju Gu''s bewitching, the Realm Tree experts no longer worried, with a roar, they activated their profound qi and released their aura, from the looks of it, they had already decided to fight with Su Yun.

    "Pavilion Master Yan, what should we do?"

    Amongst the experts of Linglong Mountain, Yan Wen said in a low voice.

    "Wait and see!"

    Yan Wen said in a low voice: "If these people of Realm Tree want to capture Fox Demon, then let them capture him. Sect Leader is a benefactor to my Linglong Mountain, if we make a move, it is not appropriate for us to do so, furthermore, Sect Leader has already announced that we are separated from the Lotus Star Sword Sect, and it is already difficult for him to deal with so many experts from the Realm Tree by himself. If we were to make a move now, and spread the news, others will definitely say that my Linglong Mountain''s people are the enemies and the benefactors. If everyone were to leave the Linglong Mountain in the future, I am afraid that you would not even be able to raise your heads and see others, right? "

    Yes, this is a matter of the Realm Tree, let them handle it. Zhang Lukuang said.

    Yan Wen made his decision, and immediately ordered everyone to retreat a few kilometers, showing their stance.

    When Ju Gu and the rest saw his actions, they were not happy.

    "These fellows from the Linglong Mountain, they actually do not n to take action! "Very good, once this matter is settled, I will definitely take care of all of you!"

    Ju Gu stared at Yan Wen and the others fiercely, and said so to himself.

    Liu Yuan pulled out that strange tree branch, and said to Su Yun: "Lord Su Yun, although you have helped my Wanhua Realm, but for this matter, I am afraid we cannot listen to you, and you have to hand over the Fox Demon, or else my Wanhua Realm will not be safe!"

    "It seems like you are determined to have a fight with me?"

    Su Yun said coldly.

    "There''s no other choice." Liu Yuan clenched his teeth and said.

    "Since that''s the case, I won''t be polite either." Su Yun held onto the Tribtion Fire Sword tightly and said coldly: "Go ahead."

    "Lord Su Yun, you forced us to do this, sorry!"

    Liu Yuan bellowed, then shouted angrily: "I will hold Lord Su Yun back, you all capture Fox Demon!"

    With that said, four people rushed out from Liu Yuan''s side, straight towards Su Yun.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was about to make his move.

    But before he could make a move, Hu Qianmei who was beside him took the first step.

    Her hands formed into palms as she waved them left and right, sending out two streams of golden light.

    The golden light flew out from her palm and circled around her at high speeds. Finally, it gathered together, forming arge and slender rainbow.

    The golden rainbow erupted, causing Liu Yuan and the rest to be pushed back, they were unable to get close to Su Yun and Hu Qianmei, but the golden rainbow revolved around Hu Qianmei for a few rounds, then suddenly transformed into a gigantic golden dragon that pounced towards Liu Yuan and the others.

    "What?"

    Liu Yuan''s face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 621

    <h4>Chapter 621</h4>

    The golden dragon appeared, bringing with it unstoppable might, it rushed towards Liu Yuan and the others, the golden dragon''s Spirit Qi was extremely vast, like a tornado, it swept in all directions, when it appeared, all the Realm Tree experts were actually unable to get close to it.

    What is this?

    Su Yun was surprised, he turned his head and looked at the petite fox in front of him, then asked: "Qianmei, what is your cultivation level now?"

    "Immediately enter the fifth stage of Sky Spirit Master cultivation!"

    Hu Qianmei smiled and said.

    "What?"

    Su Yun was extremely shocked.

    "When did your cultivation be so strong?"

    Sky Spirit Master of the fifth rank? This was simply flying at high speeds! It was already unbelievable for her to be here, and her cultivation was this high. Could she have encountered some sort of fortuitous gain?

    Su Yun thought.

    As if she understood Su Yun''s confusion, Hu Qianmei turned her head andughed: "Big Brother, have you forgotten about the sharing of our gifts? Furthermore, I obtained a divine object called the True Dragon City, and cultivating in this divine object allowed me to cultivate inside it for a thousand miles, and my cultivation speed can beparable to an ordinary person. Adding that to the fact that I seized Xiao Huailin''s cultivation, that is why my cultivation has risen to the fourth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, almost reaching the fifth stage!

    "So that''s how it is!"

    "Hee hee, Big Brother, when we get rid of these annoying people, I''ll take you into True Dragon City and we''ll dual cultivate, okay?"

    "Uh, let''s first settle the matter at hand first." Su Yun''s face reddened as he said somewhat embarrassedly.

    Seeing Su Yun''s embarrassed look, Hu Qianmeiughed even more happily.

    Seeing Hu Qianmei still talking to Su Yun and ignoring her, Liu Yuan was infuriated.

    "They''re simply looking down on us!"

    She let out a low roar and the green light from the branch in her hand expanded. Countless thick vines sprouted out from the light and rushed towards the golden dragon.

    Vines were like living creatures, wrapping themselves around the golden dragon, binding itpletely from profound qi. With its movement being restricted, the surrounding Realm Tree experts immediately rushed forward, striking it, intending to disperse it.

    However, they had underestimated the golden dragon, and had underestimated the current Hu Qianmei. The golden dragon had suffered a fierce attack, the surrounding profound skill s continued to fly, but the might of the profound skill was still gone, the light was not weak, it roared and struggled, and broke arge number of the vines, about to break away from its bindings.

    Liu Yuan was stunned.

    So powerful.

    Su Yun was secretly surprised, the strength of the golden dragon was most likely beyond the control of a fifth stage Sky Spirit Master, it should be a treasure, and not a simple profound technique.

    The green light vines continued to surge, but werepletely shattered by the golden dragon''s sharp ws. Facing such an existence, Liu Yuan only felt that it was extremely strenuous, and that it would require the cooperation of three other Realm Tree experts to barely resist it, but that was not something he could endure for a long period of time.

    "Master Liu Yuan, you stall the magical equipment, I will go and capture the Fox Demon!"

    Ju Gu shouted to Liu Yuan and the rest who were still struggling with the golden dragon, and then rushed at Hu Qianmei.

    Hu Qianmei controlled the golden dragon with all of her strength, and was already powerless to fight against Ju Gu and the others. Seeing that, Su Yun naturally did not stand aside and watch, holding onto the Tribtion Fire Sword, he wildly hacked, as arge amount of sword Qi erupted with hot temperature.

    Ju Gu secretly snorted, he released the profound qi, which transformed into a Qi Cover and surrounded his body, the Sword Qi could not even break through his defense.

    "Is that all?"

    Ju Gu said coldly. With a wave of his hand, a dark green dagger appeared, and the dagger pierced straight into Su Yun''s heart!

    Su Yun''s expression did not panic, his eyes remained focused on the iing dagger. The Tribtion Fire Sword in his hand was like a fan as it flew towards the dagger, his profound strength could notpare to Ju Gu, but the force of the sword was immense, it was like a whale swallowing a mountain and river.

    The Tribtion Fire Sword struck the dagger, the sword de retreating uncontrobly, but the mes on the sword de spreading out like a viper towards Ju Gu''s wrist.

    Ju Gu felt a tearing sensation on his wrist and arm, he groaned and quickly retracted his hand.

    But right at this moment, his left palm shot out like lightning, his palm spewed out a cloud of poison, which strangely spread towards Su Yun.

    "What?"

    Su Yun was shocked, before he could even react, he was immediately engulfed by the poison mist. The poison mist seeped into his skin and corroded his internal organs, causing him to fall down from the sky.

    Hu Qianmei detected the unusual movement from Su Yun, and suddenly turned her head, eximing: "Big brother!"

    Bang!

    Su Yun fell to the ground, his face was pale white, blood trickling down the corners of his mouth, as though he had been poisoned.

    "So despicable! "He actually used poison!" Hu Qianmei gnashed her teeth in anger.

    "Despicable? Didn''t you use all sorts of tricks on us along the way? To deal with people like you, how can you be despicable? "

    Ju Gu snorted, he did not care about Hu Qianmei, and directly raised his dagger to look at Su Yunchong who was below him. From the looks of it, he wanted to take Su Yun''s life.

    "Protect the Sect Leader!"

    At this critical moment, a shout exploded from the side.

    Everyone turned to look, only to see Huo Tianwu bringing arge number of experts from the Lotus Star Sword Sect and rushing towards Su Yun.

    These people encircled Su Yun so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through. All of their expressions were solemn as they stared at Ju Gu with their weapons raised, as if they were unafraid of death.

    "Good!" Good! Your Lotus Star Sword Sect dares to go against us Realm Tree, very good, since that is the case, then I will send your Lotus Star Sword Sect back to the West! "

    Ju Gu smirked, and waved the dagger downwards. The dagger suddenly became a hundred metres in size, and this attack was extremely ferocious.

    However ¡­

    Right at the moment when the attack was about to hit, Su Yun who was on the ground suddenly leaped up, and as if there was no one present, he rushed towards Ju Gu.

    "What?"

    Ju Gu''s eyes turned round, and his face revealed astonishment.

    He looked at Su Yun, only to realize that the guy''splexion was not bad, his eyes brimming with vitality, he did not seem to be poisoned at all.

    Disguise?

    Ju Gu suddenly understood.

    Although he had intended to use this poison to ambush him long ago, he had nned long ago to purposefully show weakness and find a way to defeat the enemy!

    "You are even more despicable than me!"

    Ju Gu clenched his teeth and roared, he had already unleashed a technique, it was difficult to retract, at that moment, he could only face him head on!

    He did not believe, that with his cultivation close to the seventh stage, he would not be able to beat the existence of the third grade of Sky Spirit Master.

    However.

    Ju Gu did not know that Su Yun wanted to fight him head on.

    In the previous battle, although Su Yun''s aura was not weak, he knew that his cultivation was too low and he did not have the upper hand. The opponent''s cultivation was strong and there were many people, so if he wasted too much of his profound qi on Ju Gu, he would not be able to contend against the others. Therefore, he had to use the most efficient method to get rid of these people, otherwise, Hu Qianmei and himself would not be able to escape.

    And now, the chance hade!

    But when Su Yun got close to the gigantic de edge, the tribtion fire in his hand suddenly loosened, and the divine sword fell to the ground, while his hand extended towards the sword sheath with lightning speed.

    With a sh of white light, a sacred and pure sword image floated out. In mid air, a snow-white Lotus Mark Seal suddenly bloomed, and in the center of the Lotus Mark Seal, was that snow-white sword!

    "Lotus Star Sword Art!"

    Huo Tianwu shouted from below.

    The crowd of Lotus Star Sword Sect disciples all burst into an uproar.

    Su Yun held the Lotus Star Sword in his hand, supporting it with his sword, he directly threw it at Ju Gu, his expression was solemn and his eyes were white, his body releasing sets of strange halos of light.

    "Break!"

    Su Yun shouted.

    With the attack of the long sword, the Lotus Mark Seal touched the gigantic dagger de, and in the next moment, it tightly wrapped around the dagger de, and then fiercely pushed away the force!

    ng!

    The gigantic de suddenly shattered into pieces,pletely minced by the Lotus Mark Seal!

    Ju Gu''s eyes zed over, he waspletely stunned.

    Such a surprising change was unexpected!

    Su Yun released his Lotus Star Sword and with his bare hands, he rushed forward, but when he got close to Ju Gu, he turned his body, and with his empty right hand, he made a hacking motion!

    It was as fast as lightning!

    When Ju Gu regained his senses, he was already waving his fists.

    But in that instant, Ju Gu felt his chest burning up, and when he looked down, his chest was actually split open!

    "Ah!"

    Ju Gu screamed in pain, he dropped down from the sky and opened his eyes, only to see that Su Yun''s hand was still empty, there was nothing in it.

    Wait a minute.

    Ju Gu suddenly noticed something, his gazended on his right hand that was counting, only to see his right hand revealing a tight grip, as though he was holding a sword

    Could this fellow''s sword be invisible?

    Thinking about it, Ju Gu was furious, this guy had been scheming against him from the beginning! First, break the weapon, make it impossible for him to defend, and then secretly make a move! Defeat him!

    How could this person be so despicable?

    Ju Gu clenched his teeth and thought angrily.

    Although his cultivation base was not as high as his own, this series of methods was really hard to guard against!

    Su Yun leaped down from the sky, holding onto the invisible sword and threw it towards Ju Gu, he followed along the sword like a falling meteor, his momentum unstoppable.

    The situation was critical, Ju Gu anxiously activated his magic treasure, and a thick and huge mountain appeared in the sky out of thin air. Ju Gu on the other hand, quickly dodged to the right, and hid a kilometer away.

    With a loud bang, the ground shook uncontrobly, and Su Yun''s entire body was smashed into the ground by the huge mountain.

    "Big brother!"

    Hu Qianmei was anxious again.

    But at the moment, she could not let go, the pressure that the other Realm Tree s were giving her was extremely huge, if she took Su Yun into consideration, both of them would die a terrible death, and the consequences would be severe.

    But at this moment, the atmosphere changed again.

    The gigantic mountain that Ju Gu had summoned, suddenly trembled violently, a crack appeared in the middle of the mountain, rocks started to copse, the mountain itself started to copse, following that, with a boom, the entire mountain exploded.

    At the foot of the mountain, an enormous giant suddenly appeared!

    The aura around them suddenly changed!

    And Su Yun, was standing on the giant''s shoulder!

    Su Yun stared at Ju Gu with killing intent in his eyes. He raised his hand and pointed at Ju Gu, and the giant roared and extended his hand out to grab Ju Gu.

    A hand that could cover the sky and cover the sun! It was as if they had swallowed the mountains and rivers!

    Ju Gu was shocked, he immediately dodged, but he was unable to escape the grasp of the giant hand, causing him to be trapped within the palm of his hand.

    Crack.

    Terrifying sounds came out, only to see the giant hand clenching suddenly, crushing Ju Gu to death!

 Chapter 622

    <h4>Chapter 622</h4>

    Ju Gu''s miserable death had intimidated the rest of the experts present, causing the Realm Tree s to be greatly shocked.

    Could it be that this iparablyrge giant was Su Yun''s trump card?

    "No wonder he dared to protect Fox Demon on his own to fight against us, so he has this treasure to rely on!"

    Liu Yuan who was pushed back by the golden dragon looked at the Sky Bearing Giant and muttered in shock.

    The giant''s hand slowly let go, and specks of glowing blood and minced meat flowed out from between his fingers. Ju Gu had long disappeared, and what remained was only a pile of flesh.

    When Yan Wen and the others saw this from afar, they felt fear in their hearts. Although this was not the Devil Bone Spirit, but it was just that he had not merged with the others, but he was still powerful and imposing, which was enough to make people fear him.

    Ju Gu was cut down, the rest of them could not do anything against him, so they all retreated, putting some distance between them.

    Liu Yuan retreated, anxiously taking out a pill from the space bag s, stuffing it into her mouth. Her face was pale white, her Qi a mess, obviously not getting any benefits from Hu Qianmei''s hands.

    However, Hu Qianmei was not in a good state either, her initially tender little face was pale white, her peach blossom like eyes were dim and lifeless, her eyelids drooped slightly, she was already exhausted, as though she would pass out anytime and anywhere. If Su Yun was not present, she would have died long ago.

    To be able to take on so many experts of the Realm Tree by herself, the strength that she had disyed was truly astonishing.

    Liu Yuan naturally knew that the magic treasure Hu Qianmei was using was extraordinary, and that Su Yun also had an incredible treasure in his hands. The two of them relied on these profound artifacts, so it would definitely be difficult to capture them easily.

    "We came in a hurry and did not make any preparations. We just lost for a while, but everyone, do not be discouraged, these two''s cultivation is not high, and we only have some advantages because of the magic treasure, we do not need to be afraid of them!"

    Liu Yuan stared at Su Yun who was leaning towards Hu Qianmei, and was no longer courteous, her voice became cold: "That person called Su Yun, has killed Lord Ju Gu, and as matters stand, he is no longer my friend of the Realm Tree, but my enemy of the Realm Tree. Lord Ju Gu is an important subject of my Realm Tree, and the thing that happened today, is also for my Wanhua Realm''s sake. "Go!"

    With that said, Liu Yuan held her breath and rushed forward again.

    Thinking of how Ju Gu had died a horrible death, everyone ignited into mes of grief and indignation. At the moment, no one held back, no one retreated, only Su Yun and Hu Qianmei were attacked by a violent storm.

    Everyone in the Wanhua Realm had Spirit Life Qi as their leader, while those who were alive would live, die, live and die, and live and die together. Their Spirit Life Qi could heal injuries, recover flesh and blood, and pull dead people back from hell, but it could also turn into a formless and deadly poison, turning business into ruins.

    These people were all elites of the Realm Tree, and the Spirit Life Qi they used was extremely exquisite. Most of them were made of poison, and the two of them were surrounded by a thick cloud of poison, the poison attacking them from their bodies, causing the mechanisms in their bodies to quickly disappear. The speed of the profound qi was also extremely slow, and some of the profound qi s suddenly copsed, making it hard to umte.

    Hu Qianmei was already on the verge of copse, she almost fell from the sky. The golden dragon body that she was controlling also started to dim, it was no longer as radiant as before.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately controlled the giant to rush over and hugged Hu Qianmei.

    The giant waved both of his hands, striking the approaching people of Realm Tree, but it was difficult for him to fight with all four of his hands, if this continued, he would only be broken through the giant''s defense, and his body would be killed.

    Su Yun secretly heaved a sigh of relief, seeing the aggressive Liu Yuan and the rest, he was extremely furious in his heart.

    "Liu Yuan, although I am only a third grade of Sky Spirit Master cultivator, my methods right now are definitely not limited to the third grade of Sky Spirit Master. Ju Gu insists on making me his enemy, and I had no choice but to kill him, if you all continue to force me, then, don''t me me for not giving Realm Master face, and start a massacre! "

    Su Yun''s expression was sinister, he roared coldly.

    "Hmph, you''re still being stubborn even at a time like this. There are seven sixth stage Sky Spirit Master s and above here, you''re just a third grade of Sky Spirit Master existence, can you even contend against them? "Don''t be so arrogant!"

    Liu Yuan said coldly, her eyes filled with disdain, in her view, Su Yun was just putting on an act.

    Su Yun''s expression was solemn, hearing Liu Yuan''s words, he knew that he had no other choice, and could only raise his hand to change the seal.

    Seeing that, Yan Wen''s face changed.

    Could it be that Lord Su Yun is going to use that move?

    "Master Yan Wen, what method does Lord Su Yun want to use?" The others were puzzled.

    "The move that captured Xiao Huailin!" Canghuai Senior said indifferently: "The Spirit Qi on the Puppet Equipment is changing, I am afraid Lord Su Yun has already activated his technique, and soon enough, the terrifying Spirit Qi will appear, even an expert like Xiao Huailin is like an ant in front of the Spirit Qi, I am afraid that Liu Yuan and the rest are going to be dust, unable to escape from the cmity!" "What?"

    As he said this, everyone was shocked.

    "It is true that we did not take action, today, Lord Su Yun''s strength is stronger than before!"

    Yan Wen said.

    The surroundings started to shake, the profound qi around Su Yun''s body started to gather quickly, like a river flowing out of his body, it started to converge onto his arm.

    This was the profound art of summoning the Devil Bone Spirit!

    The sky was dark and the clouds were changing. It was as if the end of the world was approaching

    Liu Yuan and the rest felt that something was amiss, they became cautious, and for some reason, they felt a shadow shrouding them, and it made them feel extremely depressed!

    "Stop!"

    At this moment, a melodious and urgent shout sounded out from the horizon.

    Arge group of figures could be seen rapidly flying over from the horizon!

    Liu Yuan was still in the midst of a blood battle with the giant, with the intention to break through the defense and kill Sun Yun who had cast the technique.

    However, Yan Wen and the others were the first to notice the person who came. When Yan Wen realized who it was, he could no longer hold back and anxiously shouted: "Lord Su Yun, Master Liu Yuan, please stop. Prime Minister Bong has arrived!"

    "Prime Minister Rong?"

    Liu Yuan was startled, she turned back to look, only to see Rong Muke leading arge group of Realm Tree elites, rushing over.

    "Everyone, stop! Quickly stop!"

    Rong Muke shouted, looking anxious.

    Seeing that, Liu Yuan looked at the others, and they gave up.

    Seeing that Liu Yuan stopped, Su Yun removed the Devil Bone Spirit''s technique, sheathed his sword and retreated, on guard against Liu Yuan and the rest.

    Liu Yuan asked. "Prime Minister Bong, what are you doing here?"

    "On the orders of the Realm Master, I am here to recall you all!" Rong Muke exhaled, and said sternly: "Realm Master has already dered so why didn''t you all listen? Realm Master ordered, you all are not allowed to act on your own, quickly return to the Realm Tree, and help Realm Master meet the enemy!

    "I know that the Realm Master is unwilling for us to capture the Fox Demon and hand it over to him, but as matters stand, this is no longer a matter of the Fox Demon, but a matter of Su Yun. How can he just let this go?"

    Liu Yuan snorted.

    Hearing that, Rong Muke was not surprised, he waved his hand to the people beside him, and immediately, a Spirit Cultivator flew out from the crowd, spiralling towards the sky. He circled twice, then returned back to Rong Muke''s side and nodded towards Rong Muke.

    Rong Muke understood, and then turned to Liu Yuan and said: "It''s just that my physical body has been destroyed, the soul is still unaffected, once I return to the Realm Tree and reconstruct my body, I will be able to revive, don''t worry!"

    "But with its flesh destroyed, and Lord Ju Gu''s cultivationpletely lost, what''s the difference between this and death for a Spirit Cultivator?" Liu Yuan snorted: "If that''s the case, then I''m afraid that Lord Ju Gu will suffer a fate worse than death."

    "Then what do you want?"

    Seeing Liu Yuan being so overbearing, Su Yun was enraged, without waiting for Rong Muke to speak, he snorted and asked.

    "How is it? Of course I''m going to break your body! Destroy your cultivation! "

    Liu Yuan said coldly.

    "That depends on whether you can do it!"

    "Su Yun, you''re too arrogant!"

    Liu Yuan was furious, she was about to attack again.

    Seeing that, Rong Muke immediately stopped her.

    "Milords, please do not be angry, do not be angry!" Rong Muke sighed, and said: "Regardless of the oue, the two of you are not people we wish to see. Now that the enemy has attacked us, what we need to do is to defend ourselves against the enemy, and not to engage in a senseless ughter."

    He looked at Liu Yuan and said: "Lord Liu, I know what you are thinking, and understand that you are doing this for the Wanhua Realm, but what you are doing now is of no use. Even if you hand over the Fox Demon who killed Xiao Huailin to the All Empty Sect, they will not let you go.

    Liu Yuan opened her mouth: "This ¡­ ¡­

    "Lord Ju Gu''s body being destroyed, is not within my expectations, but it is alreadypleted, and is irreparable. Master Liu Yuan, even if you kill Lord Su Yun, it will be useless." Rong Muke shook his head: "Now, Realm Tree is the time to hire people. Everyone please return to the Realm Tree quickly and wait for Realm Master''s orders."

    Hearing that, Liu Yuan and the rest could not ept it, but since Rong Muke had already said it, they could not go against him. Furthermore, Su Yun was not easy to deal with.

    "Then what should we do with this person?" Liu Yuan asked.

    Rong Muke''s gaze fell on Su Yun''s body, he thought for a moment, then asked: "Master Su, what are your ns for the future?"

    "Leave Wanhua Realm." Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Sure." Rong Muke nodded his head: "The All Empty Sect is using the Fox Demon as an excuse tounch an attack on us, if you all leave the Wanhua Realm, it might be beneficial for us. Since that is the case, you all should immediately head towards the Gate of Nature, leave quickly, once the All Empty Sect is established, you all will immediately enter the Wanhua Realm, at that time, the Gate of Nature will be sealed up, and you all have nowhere to go!"

    Hearing that, Su Yun cupped his fists towards Rong Muke: "Prime Minister Bong, thank you very much, we can leave now!"

    "I will give the order to the troops of the Gate of Nature to not make things difficult for you. You all should hurry up and leave."

    "I''ll be taking my leave now!"

    Su Yun was not courteous, he cupped his fists at Rong Muke, and immediately carried the almost unconscious Hu Qianmei and flew away.

    Liu Yuan and the rest could only watch as Su Yun left, filled with endless hatred.

 Chapter 623

    <h4>Chapter 623</h4>

    Amongst the branches of the Realm Tree, Realm Master who was dressed in green clothes and had a beautiful appearance stood there gracefully. Her delicate and pretty face looked especially fresh and beautiful in the midst of these beautiful Realm Tree.

    Below, countless soldiers were gathered. People were pouring in from all directions, an extremely spectacr sight.

    Realm Master looked serene.

    Arge number of bird cries came from the sky, following that, countless birds flew from the mountain. They were densely packed, covered the entire sky, and flew towards the Realm Tree.

    There were eagles as big as a small house, giant birds with their bodies covered in mes, and strange, lightning-like birds with their eyes. Light monster Lu Li was iparably mysterious.

    In the distance, countless roars of fury and low roars rang out.

    The ground started to tremble slightly, and dust started to rise into the air, as sounds of running could be heard. Looking ahead, it was actually the Wanhua Realm''s countless beasts, gathering towards their location.

    The Wanhua Realm was after all a natural realm, and not only did the people here belong to the Realm Master, they also belonged to here. The spirit of this ce, everything here, the Wanhua Realm was in trouble, the ones that stood out to protect were not limited to the Spirit Cultivator, but countless of beasts and birds of prey.

    They gathered outside, lined up neatly, as if waiting for Realm Master''s orders.

    Seeing that, the Realm Master turned slightly: "Is there any news from the Sword World?"

    Hearing that, the person on the side immediately cupped his fists and replied respectfully: "Reporting to Realm Master, there has been no news for two days now."

    "Two days?"

    The Realm Master frowned, "The structure of the All Empty Sect will bepleted tomorrow. Logically speaking, there should be news today, but why haven''t there been any movements?"

    "Maybe the messenger is already on his way." The man said respectfully.

    "Is that so?"

    The Realm Master was deep in thought.

    "Don''t worry Realm Master, although my Wanhua Realm is not as powerful as the other realm s, but it is still more than enough to deal with a few sect forces. Even if the All Empty Sectes over now, we are not afraid!"

    "That''s not what I''m worried about."

    Realm Master shook her head lightly.

    "True Devil Realm hasn''t made any unusual moves, maybe they don''t n on making any move against our Wanhua Realm this time."

    "Do you think that''s possible? If it were you, would you still be willing to be indifferent? "

    "But ¡­"

    That person opened his mouth, but was unable to say anything.

    Realm Master extended her hand out and waved gently in the air. Her slender fingers shone with a bright green light and drew a circr seal in front of her.

    Realm Master extended her jade finger and tapped on the talisman lightly. A beautiful Spirit Life Qi danced on her finger, but following the constant collisions between the profound strength and the circr seal, Realm Master''s beautiful face slowly turned serious. In the end, a trace of pressure that was difficult to grasp appeared in the depths of her eyes, as if she had learned of some extremely bad news.

    She ripped the circr seal in front of her, waved her hand, urged her profound strength and shouted: All troops are toe out immediately, gather at Gate of Nature, prepare to meet the enemy!

    This sudden order stunned all the Realm Tree ministers standing behind them.

    "Realm Master, there is no news from inside the Sword World, and All Empty Sect needs to be ready by tomorrow. We are not ready yet, why are we rushing to leave?" an old man behind him asked curiously.

    "The situation has changed, do not speak anymore, head to Gate of Nature! "Faster!"

    Realm Master bellowed, her voice was extremely serious, there was no doubt about it.

    Seeing that, everyone knew that Realm Master did not speak nonsense, so they did not dally and immediately gave their orders.

    Soon enough, the soldiers under the Realm Tree began to move, one by one they rose into the air and rushed towards Gate of Nature, and the birds in the sky, as well as the Hundred Beast All Spirits below, all started to move quickly, the ground and sky started to converge into two sets of green torrents, rushing towards Gate of Nature, the scene was extremely grand.

    After leaving the Linglong Mountain, Su Yun stepped on his flying sword and flew straight to the Gate of Nature with Hu Qianmei.

    "Big brother, I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble again."

    Hu Qianmei grabbed Su Yun''s clothes, stepped on flying sword, raised her head and smiled at Su Yun.

    Her face was still pale, without much blood, and the profound qi on her body had consumed a lot of energy. If not for Su Yun''s timely feeding of pills, she would not have been able to speak at all.

    "Now that things havee to this, there''s no use apologizing. Tell me, how are you going topensate me?"

    "Can I pay for it with my own body?"

    "¡­"

    "Hehe, don''t you dare not recognize the good intentions of others! When I first met Xiao Huailin, I wasn''t greedy for his cultivation, and only knew that he had provoked my brother, so I killed him! "I don''t want him toe and seek revenge on me again."

    Hu Qianmei said.

    Hearing that, Su Yunughed bitterly and shook his head: Who would have known that Xiao Huailin''s background is so great, he actually made the people of Cloud Heavenly Pce move, but luckily, we still have time, we can quickly leave the Wanhua Realm, and return to Ultimate Martial World, the ce is vast, there are countless of capable people, and the hidden sects are countless of people, I am afraid that the people of Cloud Heavenly Pce do not dare to do anything, after entering the Ultimate Martial World, they will have no way to deal with us.

    "Earlier, I went to the Gate of Nature, nning to leave and hide, and find everyone elseter on, but I never expected to be stopped by that smelly fellow called Ju Gu. They decided to hand me over to the Realm Master, so I ran off all the way, preparing to use the crack to leave the Dark ce, if I were to be handed over to the All Empty Sect, I''m afraid I would really suffer a fate worse than death!"

    "This time, Prime Minister Rong has spoken, do not worry, we will leave immediately. We cannot dy any longer."

    "Alright!"

    Hu Qianmei nodded, without asking further, she swallowed another pill and recovered her profound qi, quietly grabbing onto Su Yun''s clothes, she looked ahead.

    Suddenly, a wonderful phenomenon appeared.

    and Hu Qianmei looked around, and saw many creatures flying from all directions. There were monsters everywhere, and all sorts of creatures, as well as birds chirping. All of them rushed towards one direction.

    "What''s going on?"

    Su Yun frowned.

    "This direction, is the direction of the Gate of Nature, what are these guys nning to do?"

    Hu Qianmei did not understand.

    Su Yun lowered his head to think for a moment, then deliberately slowed down his pace: "Don''t worry about it for now, if these creatures are heading towards the Gate of Nature, then it means that something is happening to the Gate of Nature. Let''s go look at the situation first, if anything goes wrong, the Realm Tree people will go back on their word and we will leave the Dark ce."

    "Alright!"

    Hu Qianmei nodded.

    If it were not for the dangers associated with the cracks in the Dark ce, Su Yun would not have given up hope and gone to the Gate of Nature.

    The entire Wanhua Realm was in an uproar. Countless creatures had gathered in the Gate of Nature, this scene, could be said to be unprecedented and unprecedented.

    Su Yun and Hu Qianmei rode on their flying swords and approached the Gate of Nature. The two of them stood on the same mountain, looking from afar, with a single nce, they were extremely shocked.

    Just by looking at how the inside and outside of Gate of Nature had been surrounded so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out, countless soldiers, countless living creatures, all of them densely packed.

    "Could it be that he''s here to get me?"

    Hu Qianmei was startled.

    "Do you need it? Why did you send out so many experts just to capture you? " Su Yun shook his head: What''s more, if I wanted to take you, I would have done it long ago in the Linglong Mountain. Rong Muke''s cultivation was even higher than Ju Gu''s. Don''t think too much into it. With so many Realm Tree experts and so many creatures, it must be rted to the Realm Master. Perhaps the All Empty Sect''s people will be here soon. " Saying that, Su Yun''s heart uncontrobly jumped.

    "Is that so?" Hearing that, Hu Qianmei''s pitch ck eyes looked towards the huge door that was surrounded by millions of fresh flowers, and said: "Since that''s the case, we can''t stay any longer, brother, Rong Muke said that he has already notified the people here, we can leave now, and return to the Ultimate Martial World, if we continue dying, there will be trouble!"

    "Alright!"

    Su Yun nodded, the two of them started sprinting, dashing towards Gate of Nature.

    As they got closer, they could hear the constant roaring and howling of the people around them.

    "Who are you? Hurry and descend, or else you will be killed! "

    Several harsh shouts came from below. It was the officers of the army.

    I am Su Yun! Get out of the way, Prime Minister Rong Muke has ordered us to disperse! "

    Su Yun shouted.

    However, none of the officers listened to Su Yun, and immediately shouted: "The All Empty Sect is about to arrive, the Gate of Nature has already been sealed up, no one is allowed to use the Gate of Nature to enter or leave, I do not care who you are, leave, or else once the war starts, if you all die, do not me us!"

    "What?" The Gate of Nature has been sealed? "

    Su Yun and Hu Qianmei were startled, the two of them raised their heads, only to see that in front of the gigantic Gate of Nature, flew arge amount of Spirit Cultivator, all of them had their staff in their hands, while some had their scrolls in their hands, they walked around the Gate of Nature with their eyes closed, as though they were saying something, as though they were trying to say something.

    The floated in front of the Gate of Nature like a beautiful curtain,pletely covering the entire door.

    "Could it be that the people from All Empty Sect are reallying?"

    Hu Qianmei said in a daze as she lightly lifted her pink lips.

    "I''m not sure, but I heard that the Bridge of Realm that was set up by the All Empty Sect should arrive tomorrow. Why would theye today?" Su Yun said in a low voice: "Things are already at this point, we don''t have much time, since Gate of Nature cannot leave, we can only return to Linglong Mountain, quickly, follow me to Dark ce!"

    Hearing that, Hu Qianmei regained her senses, she anxiously turned and flew with Su Yun, returning to Linglong Mountain.

    If the Realm Master was not here, and Rong Muke was not, Su Yun would not be able to pass through the iron like defense and get close to the Gate of Nature. Furthermore, with the seal formation down, it would be impossible to break the seal formation to pass through the Gate of Nature, and with the seal formation set up, it would be extremely difficult to break it.

    Now, if he wanted to leave Wanhua Realm, he could only go to Dark ce!

 Chapter 624

    <h4>Chapter 624</h4>

    The Realm Tree army attacked Gate of Nature from all directions, they were like a swarm of ants that rushed over densely, the human wave scene was vast and spectacr, there were birds in the sky, beasts in all four directions, the entire Wanhua Realm was already prepared, weing the unknown change.

    A Realm Master dressed in green clothes quietly floated in the air, behind her, were the hundreds of ministers of the Realm Tree.

    Everyone looked at Gate of Nature solemnly.

    "Reporting to Realm Master, the information we received was wrong. All Empty Sect, in order to guard against our Wanhua Realm, was afraid that we would be prepared, and so he intentionally gave us the wrong time. In fact, Bridge of Realm had long prepared a day in advance, and the spies we sent out were also captured by the All Empty Sect." What are you talking about? br/>

    Prime Minister Rong Muke said.

    "I used the Small Wanxiang Map to calcte this point, so I ordered the army to gather here." The Realm Master opened her mouth indifferently: "I never thought that the Cloud Heavenly Pce people''s methods were smarter than I thought. Once they are allowed to enter the Wanhua Realm, then the Wanhua Realm will be chaotic, and I must block them in front of the Gate of Nature. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."

    The crowd nodded silently.

    Rumble

    At this time, the ground suddenly trembled, the sky suddenly became dark, and a scene of the ground shaking and mountains appeared in front of every Realm Tree soldier''s eyes. Arge number of soldiers knelt down on one knee, and disyed a respectful attitude, while the birds in the sky allnded on the ground, and did not dare fly high, crawling with beasts, in a respectful manner.

    Realm Master looked into the distance and saw arge amount of thick and big stems and vines appear from far away. They were like pythons, scurrying around the ground, and in the end, all of them gathered in a spaciousnd, stopping there.

    Seeing that, the Realm Tree ministers who were led by Rong Muke rushed over, and cupped their fists towards the open area where the vines were wrapped, and greeted: "Greetings Tree Lord!"

    "Greetings Tree Lord!"

    There were constant shouts.

    The voice was earth-shattering as it swept over.

    The ground began to crack open, and arge number of tree stems began to tear the ground apart. Soon after, a giant tree that seemed to prop up the sky began to slowly rise up from within the crack.

    The giant tree was extremelyrge and dense, and it seemed to be only a few times smaller than the Realm Tree. The Realm Tree was extremelyrge, and even though the tree was smaller, it was still extremely tall and sturdy. However, what was even more surprising was that the tree trunk had quite a few pitch-ck tree holes. These tree holes were extremely long and narrow. From afar, these tree holes coincidentally formed a strange face.

    When the treepletely appeared on the ground, the human face moved.

    "Hahahaha, I shouldn''t bete, right?"

    A deep and rough voice came out from the big tree, spreading across the entire Gate of Nature.

    Seeing that, Realm Master nodded, and said indifferently: "Uncle ising at the right time, the All Empty Sect is about to attack, if you were to appear, you would be able to intimidate them."

    "Although my Wanhua Realm is not a strong realm, it is definitely not a weak realm that will be trampled upon by others. Now that there''s someone who dares toe to my Wanhua Realm and show off his might, we naturally cannot sit idly by!" The big tree snorted: "I want to see what abilities that Wanhua Realm and that Cloud Heavenly Pce man have to dare make a ruckus here."

    When the group of officials heard that, they all agreed that the Realm Master was as good as dead.

    Tree Spirit grew from the same root as Realm Tree. Although it was difficult topare spirit energy and Realm Tree, it was still an astonishing cultivation.

    After the gigantic Tree Spirit appeared, many people on scene calmed down, some were still worried, but after Tree Spirit appeared, many people revealed rxed faces, even though the people from Cloud Heavenly Pce were about to arrive, they were not as nervous.

    "Tree Lord has been cultivating in the dormant underground for ten thousand years, his cultivation is profound, his strength is high to the heavens, I never thought that this matter would even rm the old man, but if it appears, it is definitely beneficial for us, I''m afraid the people of Cloud Heavenly Pce would have to think twice before facing it." Rong Muke whispered to Realm Master.

    "Tree Lord''s strength can indeed intimidate Cloud Heavenly Pce, but it can''t dispel the greed in their hearts. They won''t give up on spying on Wanhua Realm so easily, and they won''t treat us. We still have a lot of things to do, so we should be careful."

    The Realm Master said indifferently.

    Rong Muke nodded.

    Crash! *

    Just then, the gigantic Gate of Nature suddenly lit up, and after that, the surrounding birds that were circling the Gate of Nature were shocked, flying away together.

    The soldiers in front of the Gate of Nature all immediately raised their swords and sabers as they stared at the door with serious expressions.

    Are theying?

    The Realm Tree ministers all had a stern expression as they stared at the gigantic Gate of Nature.

    Seeing that, the Realm Master''s beautiful face was filled with coldness and solemnness, she could only see her fair and delicate hands softly holding onto him, on her waist, the Spirit Aura''s eyes were staring at the door, her eyebrows were unmoving, her expression was solemn, without a single trace of fear as she stared straight at the door.

    Gate of Nature released circle after circle of light blue rune, after that, hundreds of thousands of light blue square shaped talismans appeared inside the door. These talismans flew all over the ce, and in the end, they assembled together to form a bridge that stretched out into the sky.

    "He really came!"

    Seeing that, Rong Muke took a deep breath and shouted: "Everyone get ready!"

    When the roars came out, all the Realm Tree soldiers straightened their chests and activated their profound strength, staring straight at the Gate of Nature. The humongous'' Tree Lord ''also narrowed the dark hole in the tree and stared at Gate of Nature.

    After the miraculous bridge appeared, an exquisite aura of space immediately burst out from inside, it was like a ripple that continuously spread outwards, and every time it spread out, the aura of space inside would increase, at the back, the aura of space surrounding the bridge was already extremely dense, like a thick fog, almost to the point of obscuring the bridge, it was difficult to dissipate.

    Suddenly!

    Inside Gate of Nature, above the bridge that was connected to the void, a strange crevice appeared, following that, a few figures appeared from the crevice!

    A loud and angry voice rang out at the same time.

    "People of Wanhua Realm, return my son''s life!"

    This roar was so loud that it shook the eardrums of countless people, causing them to almost faint.

    When the voice came out, a man and a woman flew out from Gate of Nature and floated in mid air.

    These two had extraordinary auras.

    The man had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, his cheeks were emaciated, giving off an extremely aged feeling. He was dressed in a dark yellow demaster''s robe with a gigantic sword in both hands behind his back, standing proudly in the air, staring furiously at Realm Master and the others who were far away.

    Beside the man was a middle-aged woman with fiery red hair. Thedy was slightly fat, with fair skin and a bloated face, holding onto a sword, her face was warped, the killing intent and anger in her eyes was extremely strong, her two eyes staring straight at Realm Master, as though she wished to tear her to shreds.

    The moment the two appeared, everyone knew who they were.

    The man was Leader of All Empty Sect Xiao Changtian, and the woman was the sect master''s wife, Phoenix Lady!

    As the two of them appeared, their killing intent surged. They were all at the peak of the tenth stage of the Sky Spirit Master.

    "Brother Xiao, why are you wasting your breath?" If these people from the Wanhua Realm are willing to hand over the culprit who killed Huailin, then it is fine, but if they are not willing to hand over the culprit, can''t we just go and look for them ourselves? "

    Another voice came out from behind, following that, three figures flew out from the Bridge of Realm.

    All three of them used swords.

    One of them was the Sect Leader of the Ask Sword Sect, Qin Wenrong, and ording to rumours, Qin Wenrong had used the Kaitai Sword Art with his own hands, and once he used it, he would never be a match for him, all the immortal gods would be killed, it was extremely terrifying. The Ask Sword Sect also had a well-known reputation in the Sword World.

    The other person was a bald headed male named Dao Xing, who was the Sect Leader of the Luotong Sect. Although not even an inch of hair grew on Dao Xing''s head, there was a scorpion-like ck rune. This rune was not small, and extended from its forehead all the way to his neck. He also had a sword hanging from his waist, but it was very special. It was bent like a sickle, or perhaps it was more like a de.

    As for the remaining people, they were extremely different.

    This man was covered in golden armor, just like a god of war, his face could not be seen, covered by the golden mask, only two deep eyes could be seen. Dressed in golden armor, he also had a sword hanging on his back, but it was not one sword. He was Star Sword Pavilion of the Star Sword Pavilion, the Neb Sword Sovereign!

    It was said that Star Armor s were War God Armors and ancient divine artifacts. Historically, only Star Sword Pavilion s could wear them, wear armor and disy Neb Sword Technique to have a miraculous effect, causing the effect of the sword technique to multiply by several times, making it extremely powerful.

    The appearance of these three people represented the positions of the Sword Sect, Luotong Sect and the Star Sword Pavilion.

    Everyone treats others with extreme sincerity, regardless of scheming and scheming, they never do anything heartless, but never would I, Sword World, would have thought that if I did note here to y, I would meet with such a cmity. From this, it can be seen that the reputation of the people of Wanhua Realm is just for show!

    At this moment, the armoured Starry Sky Sword Sovereign spoke.

    His voice was cold and filled with disdain.

    "Aiyaya, the person who is notcking in beauty in this world is obviously a famous Wanhua Realm like this!" Qin Wenrong crossed his arms across his chest andughed, he looked at Realm Master in the distance, and did not know why, but a look of jealousy shed past his eyes, and he sneered: "In my opinion, the filthiness of Wanhua Realm is not any worse than that of True Devil Realm!"

    "Exactly! "Hahahaha!"

    The group of people echoed inughter.

 Chapter 625

    <h4>Chapter 625</h4>

    These people''s mocking made the Realm Tree ministers extremely angry, they were all gnashing their teeth, and the group was getting excited.

    "You what? What do you mean? Don''t you dare talk nonsense! "

    Minister Yang Lang stood up and shouted, his voice resonating.

    "You Sword World people only care about profit, you are ruthless and heartless, are you worthy to talk about righteousness and righteousness with me? "What a joke!"

    Rong Muke said indifferently.

    "They are just a group of good-natured people. No one needs to argue with them!"

    "Just treat it as them telling a joke here!"

    The Realm Tree ministers spoke one after another and began to counterattack.

    After saying that, Xiao Chang, Qin Wenrong and the rest were not angered at all, their expressions did not change as they stared at the Realm Master.

    "Are you Wanhua Realm''s Realm Master?"

    Xiao Chang ignored the words of the Realm Tree s and asked the girl dressed in the green dress seriously.

    "Yes." Realm Master nodded lightly, she did not have much to say.

    The Realm Tree s and ministers had long gotten used to the Realm Master''s golden words, but they felt that Xiao Chang and the others were being extremely arrogant!

    Xiao Chang''s face became gloomy, he stared at the Realm Master, and said coldly: My son Xiao Huailin died in your Wanhua Realm, and now there are no more bones, and his soul is scattered. Your Wanhua Realm must give me an exnation today, or else, I will not let this go!

    "An exnation?"

    Realm Master raised her head, her hair that was as ck as ink danced beside her ears as she whispered: "How do you want us to exin this?"

    "Of course it is to hand over the person who killed my son, moreover ¡­ Your Wanhua Realm must also be responsible for this, you mustpensate my All Empty Sect with all of the Spirit Lands at the southeast of the Wanhua Realm! to make up for the loss of my son! "

    Xiao Chang said coldly.

    "What?" You want to cut off thend? " The Realm Tree Minister was in a daze.

    They had thought that as long as they handed over the person who killed Xiao Huailin, they would be able to make the other party give up, but they never thought that Xiao Chang would still request for thend to be ceded. The spiritnd in the southeast side was a cultivation ground, and the right side of the spiritnd was a cultivation ground, so the importance of that ce to the Wanhua Realm was self-evident, and they definitely could not lose it. How could he allow someone to snore on the side of the bed?

    Everyone present was well aware of this.

    Xiao Chang''s words, was basically focused on getting rid of thend, and once he agreed, the All Empty Sect ¡­ or the power of the Sword World would be able to smoothly invade the Wanhua Realm, and the Wanhua Realm would never be at peace.

    Everyone stared at Realm Master, stared at Xiao Chang, and waited for his reply.

    "This is simply a dream."

    Yang Lang snorted.

    Everyone knew that it was impossible for Realm Master to agree to it.

    However ¡­

    "Sure!"

    Just then, Realm Master suddenly released a clear and melodious voice, giving a reply.

    When she said that, the Realm Tree Minister waspletely dumbfounded!

    They all stared at Realm Master with widened eyes and mouths agape. Everyone''s mind went nk as they were stupefied ¡­

    "Realm Master¡­ You¡­ "You what?"

    Yang Lang cried out involuntarily.

    "Realm Master! Do you really intend to cede thend? I can''t agree to that! Once we agree to it, our Wanhua Realm will never have another peaceful day! " Liu Yuan who was behind also rushed over and said excitedly.

    "These people are obviously after my Wanhua Realm''s rich resources. They are no different from True Devil Realm''s Xiao Xiao!"

    "Realm Master, please reconsider!"

    Everyone was extremely shocked as they anxiously shouted.

    Prime Minister Rong Muke did not say anything.

    Hearing the words of the crowd of officials, Realm Master did not say a word, and quietly looked at Xiao Chang.

    Xiao Chang was also a little confused.

    Everyone looked at each other and secretly exchanged nces.

    Probably no one would have thought that the Wanhua Realm Lord would actually have such kind words.

    "Although her cultivation cannot be seen through, judging from the appearance of this bone, she is probably just a young cultivator who can''t achieve climate change! In the end, she was still a girl, and ording to the information, the Wanhua Realm Lord had ascended not long ago! Hmph, looks like this time, it''s a sess! "

    Phoenix Lady sneered, her face full of disdain.

    Xiao Chang nodded his head, he looked at Realm Master and said: "At least you know what''s good for you, since that''s the case, fine, bring the man out, other than that, quickly order the people from the southeast Linglong Mountain to leave the area, I want to send some people to set up a barrier to manage this ce."

    "No problem." The Realm Master said softly: "But before that, can Sect Leader Xiao give us a method?"

    "Hmm?"

    Xiao Chang frowned slightly.

    "Xiao Huailin died in the Wanhua Realm, and ording to your methods, he paid for his debt with his life, so Xiao Huailin should bepensated for ughtering 793 people in the Wanhua Realm. Since Xiao Huailin is already dead, I will not ask you to hand him over, but in ordance to Sect Leader Xiao''s method, you mustpensate him ¡­ Sword World is not yours, so I don''t have a good choice. So, I can only cede your sect''s encampment to my Wanhua Realm. "

    As the sound of her voice faded, everyone present was dumbfounded.

    If Xiao Chang insisted for them to hand over the Wanhua Realm, they would not be able to escape, and if they refused, wouldn''t they return empty-handed?

    Xiao Chang''s face turned ugly, while Phoenix Lady became even more furious.

    "Damned girl, so this was your n!" "Alright, since you''re like this, then we''ll agree to it. However, you all must first hand the person over to the Earth!" Phoenix Lady shouted.

    Hearing their master''s words, the Realm Tree ministers knew that if they were to hand it over, Wanhua Realm would not be able to receive anything. After all, if All Empty Sect went back on his words, they could not do anything to All Empty Sect.

    "Xiao Huailin killed first, then he was killed, how can we be responsible for his death? "This matter is inappropriate. If you want to makepensation first, you should make it up to him first." Realm Master rejected it nonchntly.

    Phoenix Lady was speechless.

    Xiao Chang''s expression changed, she secretly thought: This Wanhua Realm Lord is truly not simple, with just a few words, she actually took the initiative while he was here.

    "You two, there''s no need to reason with them. We have gathered over a hundred thousand disciples from the four doors behind us, and our strength far surpasses theirs. Why fight with her?"

    Qin Wenrong flew over and whispered.

    "Do you want to make a move? Wanhua Realm is truly famous, if we recklessly take action against him, I am afraid that the other realm will be dissatisfied, and at that time, my All Empty Sect will inevitably be the target of public criticism. " Xiao Chang said in a low voice.

    "Brother Xiao, when did you be so cautious?" Are we here to negotiate with them? " Dao Xing said.

    Xiao Chang did not make a sound.

    However, Phoenix Lady who was at the side coldly roared out: "Other than that, my son has died in your Wanhua Realm, regardless of what happens to you, I do not care. Now you must hand over the person who killed my son, or else I will not let this matter rest!"

    Xiao Chang nodded his head, his killing intent overflowing: "Not bad, my son cannot die so randomly, hand over the culprit who killed my son first! We''ll discuss the restter! "

    Hearing that, the Realm Master shook her head lightly: "There is actually no difference between killing and being killed. Xiao Huailin was killed because he killed someone else, and if I hand over the person who killed Xiao Huailin and let you guys take revenge, who would take revenge for the people who were killed by Xiao Huailin?"

    "You aren''t willing to hand the person over?"

    Phoenix Lady''s eyes turned red, and her expression became sinister.

    She was only this kind of son, now that she lost her life, the hatred she had towards Wanhua Realm was like a river rushing through water, it was endless. She wished that she could immediately take her disciples and ughter the entire Wanhua Realm, she did not want to waste time talking with this girl.

    Realm Master did not say anything.

    This action made the people from All Empty Sect very angry.

    "Good!" Good! "Very good!" Xiao Chang nodded his head, his killing intent exploding out, he said sinisterly: "Since that''s the case, then don''t me me for not showing mercy, if you are unwilling to hand the man over, then I can only kill Wanhua Realm to avenge my son!"

    With that said, the people of the Sword World were ready to attack.

    "If you wish to be enemies with my Wanhua Realm, I can only go all out and fight you!"

    Realm Master was not flustered, after she said that, the surrounding Realm Tree soldiers and countless of creatures all surrounded him, one by one, they stared at Xiao Chang and Xiao Chang like tigers eyeing prey.

    Only then did Phoenix Lady, Xiao Chang and the rest notice the countless living beings and the Realm Tree soldiers below them. Looking at therge amount of energy, their faces turned serious, but the two of them were not afraid, their expressions still sinister, their killing intent not diminishing.

    "Fine, since you are determined to fight us, thene!"

    Phoenix Lady bellowed, she took out a blue sword from her waist and asked: "Where are the disciples of All Empty Sect?"

    Countless figures immediately scuttled out from Bridge of Realm, densely packed and endless.

    The Starry Night Sword Sovereign, Dao Xing and Qin Wenrong all looked at each other, and then released a signal, summoning all the disciples of the sect.

    More and more people rushed into the Wanhua Realm through the Bridge of Realm.

    A great battle was about to begin.

    Seeing so many people, the Realm Tree ministers all had gloomy expressions. The entire Gate of Nature waspletely filled with people from the Sword World sects, with a rough estimation, it was around a hundred thousand, and every one of them was at least at the first stage of the Spirit Profound realm.

    "Looks like there''s going to be a fierce battle."

    Rong Muke sighed.

    "Words are not worth talking about. We have to fight¡­" "They have no other choice but to fight. If they don''t fight today, there will be no results in the future." The Realm Master said indifferently.

    "But if the people of True Devil Realm were to attack us at this time, what should we do?" Rong Muke asked anxiously.

    "The people of True Devil Realm will not attack."

    Realm Master said indifferently: "I have chosen the battlefield in front of the Gate of Nature, so even if the people of True Devil Realm enter, they will only appear here, unless they want to fight us head on, otherwise, they can only wait and see."

    Hearing that, Rong Muke nodded his head, then realised, why would the Realm Master gather their troops here, it was not only to stop the people of the All Empty Sect, but also to block the people of the True Devil Realm.

    "Hey, you outer sect disciples, is your attitude so arrogant?" Do you look down on me? "

    Just as the people from the Sword World sect were preparing to fight, a loud voice came out.

    Phoenix Lady and Xiao Chang turned to look towards the source of the voice, only to see a gigantic tree slowly moving towards them.

 Chapter 626

    <h4>Chapter 626</h4>

    "Is this the Tree Spirit?"

    Xiao Changtian frowned.

    The Tree Spirit was too big, and when it moved its roots to the ground, it would break a lot of soil and soil. It was not able to move very far.

    It moved for a while, then stopped, the face on the body changed, its eyes became pitch ck, staring at Xiao Changtian and the rest, it chuckled: "You guys are preparing to attack Wanhua Realm, isn''t that right?"

    His voice was filled with a hint of yfulness, making people who heard him feel furious.

    "Hmph, a mere rotten tree, why do you dare to be so presumptuous here?"

    Phoenix Lady said in disdain.

    "Rotten wood?"

    Tree Lord squinted his eyes even more, only to hear the iparably huge tree trunk releasing a cold snort, following that, the countless huge tree branches on the tree trunk extended infinitely, and fiercely pummelled the people from the Sword World.

    The thick profound strength was like a caved in sky, vast and mighty, unstoppable!

    Xiao Changtian and the rest tensed up as they activated their profound strength to resist.

    The disciples of the various sects were also caught unprepared by this strike and scattered in panic.

    But in the next second, Realm Master moved.

    Without any warning, she directly raised her fair and long arm, stared at Xiao Changtian and the others with eyes filled with Spirit Aura, and spoke with a crisp and beautiful voice.

    "Attack!"

    In that moment, the whole of Gate of Nature was boiling with excitement!

    Phoenix Lady and Xiao Changtian werepletely dumbstruck this time.

    If it were any other small realm, they would have already bowed their heads in submission and would not dare to contend against them. However, the new Wanhua Realm Lord did not care about his words at all, and started to fight whenever she wanted.

    Isn''t she afraid of provoking even stronger enemies in the Wanhua Realm?

    Xiao Changtian waspletely stunned.

    No one expected the battle to begin just like that.

    Tree Lord was not an existence who liked to talk nonsense, if there was a disagreement, he would immediately attack, but Realm Master was not vague, he would immediately attack, this action was enough to express her attitude to her opponent.

    If they wanted peace, they could negotiate. If they didn''t want to negotiate, then they could fight.

    Compromise? It was impossible for it to appear!

    Seeing that, Xiao Changtian was extremely furious, looking at Realm Master standing in front of the Realm Tree, his eyeballs seemed to be popping out of their sockets!

    "Very well, since you have made your decision, there is no need for further discussion!"

    Xiao Changtian roared, he took out the gigantic sword from his back, he moved as fast as lightning and instantly appeared in front of Realm Master. With a horizontal wave of his sword, the sword tip released millions of lightning bolts, wrapping Realm Master up like spider threads.

    "Spirit Flower Sky Dance!"

    The Realm Master did not panic, she waved her hand, and specks of green light started spiralling around her body, millions of lightning bolts struck and were absorbed by the green light, unable to hurt her in the slightest.

    But how could Xiao Changtian be an ordinary person? Without injuring the opponent with his sword, he immediately clenched his fingers and struck towards the green light, only to see the fist suddenly releasing a sharp light, piercing through the green light, striking towards Realm Master.

    Realm Master''s face darkened, and immediately used her free hand to block the iing fist. The fist of the fighters collided with a loud sound, causing Realm Master to retreat slightly, while Xiao Changtian flew back quickly.

    In terms of strength, even though Xiao Changtian was the Sect Leader of the All Empty Sect, he was still not a match for the Realm Master.

    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry, I''ll help you!"

    Star Sword Sovereign shouted, and rushed straight towards Realm Master, his golden armor releasing a myriad of afterimages, both of his arms producing over a hundred arms, the seven swords behind him all pulled out, and attacked Realm Master together.

    At the same time, he controlled seven swords.

    Each of Star Sword Sovereign''s sword styles were different. Some of them were executed a sword force, the sword weight was ten thousand kilograms, and it was able to cleave through mountains, some of them were able to unleash a swift sword, the sword was like a gale, it was invisible and formless, and some of them were able to unleash a ming sword, the body of the sword was zing, able to roast a vast ocean, and some were able to unleash a stone sword. The sword''s body was hard and unbreakable.

    Star Sword Sovereign and Xiao Changtian, one on the left and one on the right, coordinated and unleashed a violent attack towards the girl who was only seventeen or eighteen years old.

    Realm Master dodged gracefully like a spirit, the white tip of her finger pointed towards the sky, causing the surrounding space to suddenly release green undtions, like ake being disturbed, following that, arge amount of dense and thick tree branches flew out, ferociously piercing towards the two.

    The two of them immediately raised their swords to block, but felt the pressure increase.

    "The strength of this girl is indeed not to be underestimated, she cannot be defeated!"

    Xiao Changtian said coldly.

    "Then how about it?"

    Star Sword Sovereign asked.

    Xiao Changtian pushed the aggressive Realm Master away and retreated. Hmph: "Wanhua Realm mainly uses the Spirit Life Qi, many living beings here rely on the Spirit Life Qi that the Realm Tree emits to survive, Sword Lord, I will hold her back, quickly lead your disciples to let go of the Realm Tree''s army and pounce on them!"

    After saying that, Xiao Changtian''s face became extremely sinister: "Since my son is going to die here, then, I want the entire Wanhua Realm to die with him!"

    With that said, Star Sword Sovereign immediately nodded his head and prepared to move.

    When Realm Master heard this, her fair face suddenly turned extremely cold.

    "Sect Leader Xiao, do you really think that my Wanhua Realm is easy to bully?"

    As her voice fell, killing intent filled the air.

    In that moment, the Spirit Life Qi that was circling around Realm Master suddenly disappeared without a trace, and her fair skin started to release waves of pink colour ¡­

    In the blink of an eye, it was as if she had be apletely different person.

    Such a strange phenomenon caused Xiao Changtian to be stunned.

    This power was definitely not something that the Spirit Life Qi could summon.

    In the next second, he was drenched in cold sweat. He didn''t know why, but he felt as if he would be killed at any moment by this young girl in front of him!

    What was going on? Why did he have such a feeling? Although this girl''s cultivation is higher than mine, and I can''t kill her, she can''t do anything to me!

    Xiao Changtian forehead started sweating, this time, the pressure that the youngdy in front of him was giving him was extremely huge!

    "Stop!"

    Just as the people of Realm Tree was in full swing with the people from the All Empty Sect, Ask Sword Sect, Luotong Sect and Star Sword Pavilion, a thick, furious shout came out from the other side of the Bridge of Realm.

    With that imposing voice, a burst of pressure floated out from the bridge and rushed towards everyone. Other than the few sect masters, Realm Master and the Tree Lord, everyone present could not take it anymore, and dropped to the ground to crouch. They all felt as if their bones were about to shatter, feeling extremely ufortable.

    Once this phenomenon appeared, everyone knew that an incredible figure had arrived.

    The two sides consciously distanced themselves from each other, facing each other.

    and the rest secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Xiao Changtian''s face revealed a look of happiness, she and Phoenix Lady anxiously turned around, and greeted the Bridge of Realm respectfully with a cupped fist: "Father."

    "Dad, you''re finally here!" Phoenix Lady retracted her angry look, and yelled a little coquettishly.

    The Starry Sky Sword Sovereign and the rest all cupped their fists and bowed, full of respect, "We greet Elder Jin!"

    "We pay our respects to Elder Jin!"

    A pious voice kept ringing.

    Although Star Sword Pavilion, Luotong Sect and the scale of the Ask Sword Sect were not small, but whenpared to the Cloud Heavenly Pce, they were nothing. This time, Xiao Changtian was able to request the help of the three sects, not only because he had promised them great benefits, but also because of the rtionship between All Empty Sect and Thirteenth Elder Jin Moluo.

    The seven thousand white robed men and women with swords on their backs rushed out from Bridge of Realm. When the men and women appeared, they stood on both sides and flew into the sky in an orderly manner. The shocking thing was that all of these disciples were third grade of Sky Spirit Master cultivators, and that the profound qi was extremely dense, far surpassing the average third grade of Sky Spirit Master!

    They stood there proudly. Their auras were extraordinary, and their bodies were emitting dazzling light as if they were immortals.

    And in the middle of these people walked out an old man with golden hair and a white robe.

    With one hand behind his back, the other holding an iron staff, the iron staff in his other hand had a silver tint, the staff''s body was extremely sharp and heavy, he stepped on a cloud formed from sword qi and floated over, his sharp eyes sweeping across all the Realm Tree s in front of him.

    When he appeared, the sword qi and Spirit Life Qi in front of Gate of Nature immediately disappeared, recing it was the Qi that only belonged to the old man.

    "Father, you must uphold justice for your grandson!"

    Phoenix Lady ran over and grabbed Jin Moluo''s arm. Tears fell from her eyes as she cried out.

    Jin Moluo nodded quietly, he patted Phoenix Lady''s shoulders and let her wait by the side, while he walked towards Realm Master.

    Realm Master removed the strange profound strength from her body, and looked at Jin Moluo quietly without saying a word.

    On the other hand, Tree Lord was unhappy.

    "Hey, who is this guy?"

    A rough voice came out.

    "I am Jin Moluo, Thirteenth Elder of Cloud Heavenly Pce." The old man said indifferently: "I came here today just to seek justice for my grandson Xiao Huailin!"

    "I can''t hand over the person, and I won''t give up thend!" Realm Master said softly.

    "Are you determined to fight us?"

    Jin Moluo''s face became gloomy: "Lord Realm Master, I have heard some rumors about you, and it is said that you are the most illogical person in all of Wanhua Realm, all of the past Realm Master s have always done good deeds, carried out the principles of the Wanhua Realm, and abided by their responsibilities, but you are different. Don''t you have anything to say about this? "

    Realm Master raised her head, quietly looked at Jin Moluo, and said indifferently: "What you have heard, are only appearances, and the people I have killed, are all people that I should have killed."

    "Maybe you have your reasons."

    Jin Moluo said indifferently: "But I understand that everything you have done, is for the Wanhua Realm, although you are not like the previous Wanhua Realm Lord, but if there is anything that happened to the Wanhua Realm, you will feel sorry for it, I advise you, if you continue to act so recklessly, and continue to fight with us, I can only regretfully tell you, the Wanhua Realm will not be at peace, and there will even be the possibility of destruction!"

 Chapter 627

    <h4>Chapter 627</h4>

    If these words came from Xiao Changtian''s mouth, many people would snort in disdain. No matter how strong the All Empty Sect was, he could notpare to the Wanhua Realm. Jin Moluo was different.

    Behind him stood the entire Cloud Heavenly Pce.

    Compared to the Wanhua Realm, the power of this force was in no way inferior!

    Jin Moluo did indeed have the qualifications to say such words.

    "From what you have said, there seems to be some other solution?"

    The Realm Master said indifferently.

    "That''s right." Jin Moluo nodded his head: "My Cloud Heavenly Pce and my Wanhua Realm do not have any grievances and grievances, my grandson died so miserably in this realm, but I know that this was not intentional by your people, if I were to ce all the me on you, it would make people think that my Cloud Heavenly Pce is unreasonable."

    "You finally said something fair." The Tree Lord snorted: "Since that''s the case, then why aren''t you leaving quickly with your men?"

    "Leave?" Jin Moluo shook his head, "Although the responsibility does not rest with you, in the end, you guys cannot escape our responsibility. If you do not seek justice, we will not leave just like that."

    "Then what the f * ck do you want to do?"

    The Tree Lord was impatient, roars came out from the huge tree: "I''m not hitting you guys, and you''re not leaving, what are you guys trying to do?"

    Jin Moluo heard andughed. He looked at the Realm Master and asked: "Realm Master, before this, may I ask if you have kept my grandson''s corpse?"

    "Xiao Huailin''s skeleton is indeed preserved within the Realm Tree, but it is only left with bones, no flesh, no soul, no hope of revival. There is nothing to be done." The Realm Master said indifferently.

    "Resurrection is impossible, and I have no extravagant hopes. However, please return my grandson''s corpse first." Jin Moluo said.

    Furthermore, the reason why Realm Master saved Xiao Huailin''s bones was so that he could repay him.

    Realm Master turned and nodded at Rong Muke. Rong Muke understood and immediately ordered his men to return to the Realm Tree to retrieve Xiao Huailin''s bones.

    Very quickly, the man who returned to the Realm Tree was back. He took out a waxy yellow wooden coffin from the space bag and ced it on the ground.

    Seeing that, Jin Moluo directly flew to the coffin and opened it up.

    Inside the coffin, there was a clean, white human bone.

    The human bone crystal was sparkling and translucent like a beautiful jade.

    Seeing the skeleton, Phoenix Lady immediately burst into tears, while Xiao Changtian also cried.

    "Jade Bone ¡­" Jin Moluo extended his old hand, caressing the skeleton, his eyes became cloudy: "When Huailin was born, I saw the Asgard Mistress before and asked for a jade green bone to be inserted into his body to reconstruct his bones, allowing him to have a perfect jade bone. It increases his Inherent skill, but who would have thought, that now that the jade bone is still there, he is gone ¡­ "Sigh ¡­"

    Jin Moluo heaved a long sigh, a conflict surfaced in his heart, people at his level of cultivation would never be easily troubled by someone''s personality, but the corpse in front of him, was his own grandson, how could he not feel anything?

    "Father, you must avenge Huailin!" Phoenix Lady sobbed and screamed with all her might.

    "Don''t worry, the killer won''t get away with it!"

    Jin Moluo calmly said as he put away his sorrowful expression.

    He grabbed one of the hand bones and ced it on his palm, urging the profound strength to release a golden glow.

    "Fighting will only cause injuries to both sides, although my Sword World uses fighting as the main method of cultivation, but today, we are not here to cause trouble, but to seek justice, the old me will not force you, so you all should take a step back, too. Let us make a fair battle, whoever loses, meets the requirements of the both sides, what about that?"

    "A contest?"

    Realm Master frowned slightly.

    "Right, let''s spar!"

    Jin Moluo stood up, her gaze was fixated on the jade bone in Xiao Huailin''s hand, suddenly grabbing onto the sword like iron rod, she sliced through the air.

    The body of the staff released a mysterious wave of profound strength that tore through the void, and a pitch ck lustrous halo of light split open in front of Jin Moluo.

    "But before that, the murderer who harmed my grandson must pay with his life for my grandson''s death. If that person gets off scot-free, then everything will be meaningless to me!"

    With that said, Jin Moluo suddenly crushed the jade bone in his hand, turned it into powder, and scattered it into the air.

    The powder revolved around the void, and eventually stuck to the void, rippling out many strange auras ¡­

    "This is ¡­"

    Realm Master''s face slightly changed: What are you trying to do?

    Jin Moluo snorted: "Since Realm Master is unwilling to hand over the culprit who killed Huailin, then I can only do it myself!"

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Linglong Mountain.

    Near the entrance of the Dark ce, Su Yun and Hu Qianmei had justnded, so the number of people at the entrance of the Dark ce had lessened, only looking at them as they went in, not looking at them.

    All Empty Sect, Ask Sword Sect and the other four major sects hadunched an attack on the Wanhua Realm with the support of the Cloud Heavenly Pce, so the news had already spread throughout the entire Wanhua Realm, and even the few people from the realm knew about it. The entire Dark ce was already in danger, they were afraid that they would be involved in this incident.

    The two of them entered the Dark ce and saw that it was already packed full of people. Just the door was filled with many people, and people gathered in groups of two or three, discussing, and the presences that were bringing people to the crack were doing good business, the Wanhua Realm was not peaceful, the Gate of Nature was sealed, and in order to protect themselves, everyone wanted to leave, and the only exit was this Dark ce.

    "There are many spatial tears in the Dark ce that can tear apart Spirit Cultivator, but they do not lead us to other realm. We need to find someone to lead the way and have him bring us to the designated crack that leads to the Ultimate Martial World." Su Yun said.

    "Alright, let''s go look."

    Hu Qianmei nodded, pulled on Su Yun''s clothes and followed him.

    At this time, no one came over to Su Yun, and warmly introduced the operation to him. Everyone was busy, and many people from the sects in Linglong Mountain chose to leave.

    Su Yun searched around before finally finding a person who sold the spatial crack coordinates to the Ultimate Martial World.

    Its face was full of depressions, as if it had been cut by a knife. One of its eyes was blind, the other was blood-red, and its entire body was reeking of rotten flesh. Judging from its Qi, it should be at the second stage of the Sky Spirit Master, but with this level of cultivation, it should be able to repair its own body. Strange?

    "To the Ultimate Martial World? No problem, we will bid, one person, five million profound coin! "

    The man stretched out his hand and said.

    "Five million?"

    Hu Qianmei was startled, and then annoyed: "The others are worth three million, how did you get five million? This is simply a massacre! "

    "If the time is different, the price will naturally be different." The Rabbit-head Man said: ording to reliable intelligence, the people of All Empty Sect and the Cloud Heavenly Pce have already passed through the Bridge of Realm and entered the Wanhua Realm, and are currently fighting with the Realm Tree army, a huge battle is about to start, and at that time, the entire realm will be affected, if you don''t want to die, feel free to pay me ten million, otherwise I will definitely not bring you guys to the crack that leads to the Ultimate Martial World.

    After Rabbit-head Man finished, he turned around and ignored the two. It had a lot of business, but he did not care about these two.

    But in the next second, a blood red short de suddenly appeared on Rabbit-head Man''s neck.

    "Stop, did I let you go?"

    Hu Qianmei held her dagger and spoke coldly.

    Rabbit-head Man''s body froze, he stopped in his tracks, turned and stared at Hu Qianmei, and asked: What are you trying to do?

    "What for? Hmph, if you don''t bring us to the cracks of Ultimate Martial World, then don''t me me for being rude! " Hu Qianmei said coldly.

    "Do you know what the result of your actions would be?" Rabbit-head Man did not panic. Instead, his voice turned iparably cold, "This kind of action is intolerable, you are going to face the entire Dark ce''s punishment. I can guarantee that as long as you can injure a single strand of my hair, the two of you will never leave this ce!"

    "Then let''s give it a try!" Hu Qianmei snorted: "Even if we don''t leave this ce, we will still die anyway. Since we will die anyway, why not drag you along to die with us!"

    "You ¡­"

    "Qianmei, put down your de!"

    Just then, Su Yun spoke out.

    Hu Qianmei was startled, she turned and looked at Su Yun: "Big brother?"

    "Put down the de. It''s only ten million profound coin. I can afford it!" Su Yunughed.

    "Oh?" Seeing that, the Rabbit-head Man looked at Su Yun: You have money? Why didn''t you tell me earlier if you had the money? Why do you need to cause so much trouble? "

    "Stop nagging, hurry up and bring us there, we don''t have much time!" If you dy, and the two of us didn''t leave here, then even if God is here, I will still kill you and apany us in death! Do you know? "

    Su Yun said indifferently as he waved the profound coin card in his hand.

    Rabbit-head Man nced at the card in Su Yun''s hand, then looked at Hu Qianmei, his expression changing a little, but he did not say a word, and directly turned and walked forward.

    Seeing that, Hu Qianmei was startled.

    "You''re so rich?"

    "They usually have money ¡­" Su Yun said shamelessly.

    The two of them followed behind.

    Hu Qianmei put her de away.

    But¡­

    Just as Hu Qianmei had taken a few steps forward, arge amount of golden halos of light suddenly erupted around her!

    The circle of light was like the sun, releasing a blinding light that illuminated the entire Dark ce.

    "Qianmei?"

    Su Yun was surprised, and immediately went forward.

    But just as he reached it, an invisible barrier suddenly cut him off.

    What was going on?

    "You''re the one who killed my grandson Xiao Huailin? Dark ce? Cracks? Hmph, you want to escape through the gate of chaos here? Is it funny that this old man allowed you to run? "

    A melodious sound came from the outside!

    Hu Qianmei who was surrounded by the halos was extremely terrified, she anxiously looked around and asked: "Who are you?"

    I am the Thirteenth Elder of Cloud Heavenly Pce, Xiao Huailin''s grandfather! An ant! Obediently submit, and pay with your life for my grandson! "

    With that said, a spatial storm exploded above the light circle. In the center of the storm, a golden hand extended out like the weight of a mountain, and directly smashed towards Hu Qianmei.

 Chapter 628

    <h4>Chapter 628</h4>

    Seeing the descending gigantic golden hand, Su Yun''s face paled, as though his heart had been ruthlessly hammered by someone!

    He no longer hesitated and pulled out his death sword, and fiercely shed at the transparent barrier. ng!

    The de of the sword was like a tree branch being blown by the wind. The sword Qi was wrapped tightly in it as it charged forward while trembling.

    And at the same time, Hu Qianmei who was in the circle reacted, she took out an iron box from somewhere, her fingers moved quickly, her pink lips muttered an incantation, and after that, she opened the box, and a golden dragon flew out, smashing into the huge palm!

    Dong!

    The golden dragon and the palm exploded, the impact crazily striking at the transparent barrier that separated Hu Qianmei.

    The golden dragon was majestic and charming like a divine being, but the gigantic palm was also extraordinary. With the force of the attack, the earth was covered with cracks.

    The barrier trembled, and at the same time, Su Yun took the opportunity to use profound qi on the sword de, causing the death sword to fly out manically. With a roar, it fiercely shed onto the transparent barrier.

    In an instant.

    Crack.

    The protective barrier shattered.

    Su Yun immediately rushed in.

    Hu Qianmei who was inside could no longer hold on, she clenched her teeth, and held onto the metal box with both of her hands, releasing the Golden Dragon te inside, resisting the big hand that was falling down, the Golden Dragon King''s body flickered and darkened, as though it would disappear at any time, while Hu Qianmei who was below trembled uncontrobly.

    She was close to the fifth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, adding the magic treasure, she would be able to contend against a sixth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator, but how strong was the person in front of her? She didn''t even have the ability to fight back ¡­

    "Sword of Sun and Moon!"

    Su Yun stared at the big hand, he pulled out his Tribtion Fire Sword and threw it forward.

    The Tribtion Fire Sword that was surrounded by the sun and moon released a divine light, making it look extremely dazzling in the dark Dark ce. The sword pierced into his palm and immediately exploded, allowing Hu Qianmei to escape.

    "Let''s go!"

    Su Yun shouted anxiously!

    Hu Qianmei immediately removed the treasure in her hand, True Dragon City, and rushed towards the distance.

    However, the rings of light surrounding her quickly ovepped at this moment and exploded, and a golden figure appeared from within the exploding rings of light.

    It looked to be an old man holding onto a walking stick, with a golden-haired white robe, his expression was extremely serious. When he appeared, he immediately stepped towards Hu Qianmei, with a simple step, he moved a thousand miles in a single step, his speed was as fast as light!

    "Still trying to escape? Don''t you know your own situation? "Give me your hands!"

    The light figure roared, and struck towards Hu Qianmei.

    Hu Qianmei felt the killing intent from her back, she anxiously turned around to block, but when her palm met with his iron palm, she was immediately blown away, falling onto a big boulder, the big rock was shattered by her tender body, uponnding, she spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, her face turned white, and her eyes dimmed.

    With one palm being heavily injured, if Hu Qianmei did not receive it, that palm might have been able to take her life!

    How terrifying was his cultivation?

    "Die!"

    The old man in light did not hold back at all, he waved his palm towards Hu Qianmei, causing the Spirit Qi in the palm to fly out like a mountain smashing onto a mountain.

    Su Yun turned and instantly appeared in front of Hu Qianmei. Without saying a word, the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment s activated and wrapped around his body, the palmnded on the Qi Cover and shook it, causing it to tremble. Su Yun also felt that the profound qi in his body was moving frantically, and was extremely ufortable.

    However, he was still able to withstand this move.

    Seeing Su Yun who suddenly appeared, the old man frowned.

    "Who are you?"

    "Who I am isn''t important. What''s important is that you can''t hurt her with me here." Su Yun held onto the death sword in one hand and the Tribtion Fire Sword in the other, as he said that with all his might.

    Hearing that, Shadow Elder''s calm face shed with anger.

    "A mere scoundrel dares to act so arrogantly in front of me? You won''t have long to live!"

    With that said, the old man activated his profound strength to attack, but he did not use his palm anymore, raising up the pitch ck iron staff.

    It was like holding a sword.

    The body of the iron staff released a torrential Sword Qi that rushed in all directions. In an instant, the earth trembled crazily.

    The ground split open as sword qi gushed out from the cracks, as if it was the end of the world.

    Su Yun''s heart jumped, he could not help but feel cold, looking at the slowly raising iron staff, he felt, this attack was very hard to withstand.

    The people of Dark ce had long escaped. A change had happened here, no one dared toe close, especially when the Shadow Elder appeared, it made everyone tremble in fear.

    Was it going to end like this?

    Su Yun clenched his teeth, staring at the old man in light, he suddenly moved, unleashing his maximum speed, he shed horizontally straight towards the old man''s wrist, which was holding onto the iron rod.

    From the looks of it, he was going to cut off the opponent''s wrist and stop him before he could hit the target!

    "Hmm?"

    Seeing how greatly Su Yun''s speed had increased, Shadow Elder was a little surprised as well.

    However, he did not defend against Su Yun, nor did he dodge.

    Crash! *

    The sword tip went through the Shadow Elder''s wrist.

    However ¡­

    It was as if they had passed through fog!

    The old man''s wrist was not damaged in the slightest, and the death sword Sword also jumped over ¡­ ¡­

    "What?"

    Su Yun''s eyes widened!

    "You are too young!" This alone will not be enough to injure me. "

    Shadow Elder said indifferently, his sword shed down straight on Su Yun''s head.

    The descending of the sword was like the sky copsing, the earth copsing, and the heaven and earth turning upside down. Its power could destroy the heavens and the earth, and nothing in the world could match it.

    This sword was so powerful that even ten Su Yun would not be able to withstand it!

    "Big brother!"

    Hu Qianmei who was trying her best to stand up saw this scene, wailed miserably.

    However, in that moment of life and death, a soft and gentle green light suddenly appeared from Su Yun''s surroundings, instantly enveloping him within, the terrifying steel staff directly dropping down, striking the green light like a y ox entering the ocean, its might disappearing without a trace.

    Su Yun was startled, she did not have time to react, within the green light, a fair and gentle hand appeared, gently pushing her chest, directly pushing her out a hundred meters away

    Su Yun stabilized his body and looked at the green light again. In the green light, a beautiful and beautiful figure appeared.

    That figure had its back facing him. Her slender white finger pointed towards the sky, and that terrifying iron staff was immediately deflected away.

    The old man retreated a few steps and sized up the neer.

    The person who came also looked at the old man, although he could not see her face, but just from her back, Su Yun knew who she was.

    Realm Master!

    "I never thought that a dignified elder of the Cloud Heavenly Pce would actually use such a Void Teleportation Technique to kill someone! And the ones you kill are actually juniors, aren''t you afraid that the Ten Thousand Worlds will mock your Cloud Heavenly Pce? "

    Realm Master stared at Shadow Elder and said indifferently.

    "This old man is only taking revenge for my grandson Xiao Huailin. Even if I get ridiculed, so what?" Shadow Elder replied: But, Wanhua Realm Lord, why are you here? Do you want to protect her? "

    "She is a benefactor of my Wanhua Realm, how can I watch her die?"

    The Realm Master said indifferently, after that she waved her hand, and a green Qi immediately hugged the heavily injured Hu Qianmei, and engulfed her, and then disappeared along with the Realm Master.

    "Qianmei!"

    Su Yun shouted anxiously.

    But Hu Qianmei''s figure could no longer be seen!

    Seeing that, the Shadow Elder secretly snorted, without looking at Su Yun, he waved his hand and his body suddenly disappeared.

    The light halos around them disappeared, and the Dark ce once again returned to being unable to see her hand in front of her.

    However, Su Yun''s expression was solemn, his heart was thumping hard, and his face was pale white.

    The appearance of these two people seemed to be not because of his original body, but because of some kind of mysterious profound technique.

    Hu Qianmei seemed to have been taken away by Realm Master, judging from their conversation, Realm Master seemed to be protecting Hu Qianmei, which meant, Hu Qianmei was definitely in Realm Master''s current location.

    Thinking about it, Su Yun''s expression turned cold, he immediately turned and rushed towards Gate of Nature.

    "Su Yun!"

    Suddenly, a low shout came from behind Su Yun.

    Su Yun suddenly turned his head, only to see that a figure had appeared behind him at some point in time.

    This man was sword ancestor!

    The current Realm Master''s figure was no different from an ordinary person, as though she had used some kind of mystical technique to make her translucent body appear more corporeal.

    He did not expect that the sword ancestor would appear at this time!

    "sword ancestor!"

    Su Yun hastily bowed towards sword ancestor.

    "Such a powerful aura ¡­ although it is thousands of miles weaker than the state of my entire body, it is still nothing to you." sword ancestor looked towards the direction where Shadow Elder disappeared and said: "Have you offended anyone? I came out to take a look because I sensed that you were threatened by something while I was in the prison. "

    "sword ancestor, please help me."

    Su Yun shouted.

    "What happened?" sword ancestor frowned and asked.

    Su Yun immediately told them about Xiao Huailin and his revenge on All Empty Sect.

    Hearing that, the sword ancestor nodded his head.

    "So that means that since your dual cultivation partner killed this Xiao Huailin, they wille to kill your dual cultivation partner?"

    "The opponent is very powerful. I''m afraid I''m not a match for him." Su Yun clenched his fists and said.

    Hearing that, the sword ancestor shook his head: "I, the Limitless Sword Sect, will never lose if I have a sword, although the opponent''s cultivation is far below yours, but that does not mean that you cannot win. The person who uses the sword does not rely on brute force, not pure cultivation, but on his own skills, his own sword dao, his own beliefs, even if he has to sacrifice his life, you have to fight with all your strength, and do not disappoint the sword in your hand! Su Yun, you go ahead and fight him, I will help you! "

    Hearing that, Su Yun was confused, although he did not know what sword ancestor meant, he had no time left.

    If he did not go, he would not know what would happen.

    He cupped his fists at sword ancestor, turned around immediately, took out his flying sword, stepped on it and rushed out of Dark ce.

    The sword ancestor looked at the direction that he left in, his eyes flickered, and after a long while, he exhaled a mouthful of impure Qi.

 Chapter 629

    <h4>Chapter 629</h4>

    Crash.

    A clear voice sounded beside Hu Qianmei''s ears.

    Her face was pale white, her peach blossom eyes opened slightly, looking around, only to see that she was not in the dim Dark ce, but instead in front of the countless gigantic trees that were constructed on top of the Gate of Nature.

    At this moment, countless Spirit Cultivator and spirit beast were gathered around the Gate of Nature. They were divided into two groups, one with their back to Gate of Nature, the other with a ring shape, surrounding Gate of Nature so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out.

    Hu Qianmei bit her lips, wiped the blood off her mouth, and looked at thedy dressed in green. She vaguely remembered that she was the one who saved her brother, could it be that the reason she was here was also because of her?

    Without waiting for Hu Qianmei to speak, an old man shouted from the side.

    "No wonder you want us to hand over Xiao Huailin''s corpse. You actually nned to use the remaining aura on the corpse to track down the person who killed Xiao Huailin! And then using the spatial projection to kill ¡­ In the end, they are from the Sword World, they are vicious! "

    The one who spoke was Rong Muke.

    "Don''t think that you''re the only one who knows Void Teleportation! Jin Moluo, although you are strong, you are stillcking slightly inparison to our Realm Master! "

    "Jin Moluo, this is the Wanhua Realm. We can''t allow you to act recklessly! What are you nning to do, you still have to obtain our consent! "

    The Realm Tree Ministers were filled with righteous indignation.

    Then, Jin Moluo who was at the side did not seem to be angry, he quietly looked at Hu Qianmei and spoke indifferently: This man killed my grandson, am I not supposed to take her life? Killing to pay with one''s life was a matter of course! Does that require your consent? "

    However, the Realm Master''s following words left everyone speechless.

    "Xiao Huailin wantonly killed people in the Wanhua Realm, her crimes are heinous. ording to my Wanhua Realm''s rules, even if she didn''t kill Xiao Huailin, I would still kill her." The Realm Master spoke very calmly, as if she was talking about a very ordinary little matter.

    But when she said that, Xiao Changtian and the rest were infuriated, their hatred to him soaring to the sky.

    This was a tant provocation!

    "Realm Master, what do you mean? Could it be ¡­ Do you people of Wanhua Realm not have our All Empty Sect in your eyes? "

    Xiao Changtian snorted.

    "Everything is equal. No one can arbitrarily take away another person''s life, unless that person already owes them a life." Realm Master remained calm and collected.

    Xiao Changtian became more and more furious, the hand holding the big sword started to tremble, as though he was unable to suppress it.

    "I don''t think you know how to appreciate favors!"

    Phoenix Lady clenched her teeth and shouted, then spoke to Jin Moluo who was in front of her: "Father, why are we wasting words with them? Since the people of the Wanhua Realm are so pedantic, we can just kill our way through, and take revenge for Huailin first! "

    Right, first, take revenge for Young Master Huailin!

    "Attack, Elder!"

    The people of All Empty Sect all spoke out, their faces were filled with anger.

    Then, Jin Moluo raised his hand, indicating for Phoenix Lady not to be impulsive.

    "Daughter, things are not as simple as you think. If it was the previous Wanhua Realm, I would not be afraid of them, but this time, the Realm Master is not simple. If it was only with our little strength, we are temporarily not Wanhua Realm''s match!"

    "What are you afraid of? Father, if we were to suffer, will the people of Cloud Heavenly Pce let this matter go? "

    "Indeed he will not give up, but it is also very difficult for the Cloud Heavenly Pce to contend against the Wanhua Realm, if they really fight, most of them would get hurt."

    "Then father, your meaning is ¡­"

    "Huailin died, so we must take revenge, but this is also an opportunity, an opportunity to seek for the Wanhua Realm! I am here on orders from the Pce Master to lead the experts of the Heavenly Pce! "Don''t say anything!"

    Jin Moluo said softly to Phoenix Lady and then turned to look at Realm Master.

    "Realm Master, you refused to give up thend and you refuse to hand over the people. Does this mean you aren''t going to take responsibility for my grandson Xiao Huailin''s death? If that is the case, then that does not work, if the Wanhua Realm wants to ignore us, then we can only fight, and maybe we might notpletely destroy you guys, but to destroy half of the Wanhua Realm, that is not a difficult matter! "

    Hearing that, the Realm Master was silent for a moment, then said indifferently: What is Elder Jin nning to do?

    "Give up thend and hand him over!"

    "It seems like you did not hear what I said before."

    "Don''t be angry Realm Master, this is just a prerequisite!" Jin Moluo said indifferently: "You are not willing to agree to our conditions, and we will not agree to yours either, since that is the case, in my opinion, how about we follow the rules of the Sword World to settle the matter this time, what about that?"

    "Rules of the Sword World?" Realm Master frowned: "What rule?"

    "A life and death duel!" A total of three rounds! If we win, we will divide the Linglong Mountain area into our own, and hand over that Fox Demon! Leave it to me! If you win, we will immediately evacuate the Wanhua Realm, and this matter will be written off! we will definitely not pursue any responsibility that the Wanhua Realm has! "

    Realm Master said in a serious and solemn voice.

    With that said, the people of Realm Tree looked at each other.

    This was not a bad idea, Realm Master had the strongest power, she would go up for a while, and then there would be one round after that, and three rounds would be two wins, the remaining two rounds, Wanhua Realm only needed to win one more round, and then she would be able to win.

    Many people secretly nodded their heads, thinking that they could use this method to resolve the problem, since no one was willing to fight, the consequences of a war where tens of All Spirits cultivators mixed together was extremely serious. Even the Realm Master might not be willing to fight, if the battle started, at least everything around Gate of Nature would be destroyed.

    "Each side will send three people to duel?" Realm Master asked.

    "That''s right, but it''s not two out of three. It requires all three of them to win, and any one of them can be considered the victor. Moreover, the people who are sent out to kill them are no less than two stages in cultivation!" Jin Moluo said indifferently.

    Hearing that, the Realm Master became silent.

    Triple win¡­ Moreover, the difference in cultivation level between the two parties must not be more than a second grade.

    Did the people of the Sword World rely on these rules to fight?

    "This method is very fair! to prevent the enemy''s cultivation from overpowering the battle! " Rong Muke nodded her head, and said: "Realm Master, we will agree, my Wanhua Realm people are powerful and all of them are outstanding, there is no need to be afraid of their Sword World people, this ce is close to the Gate of Nature, the Spirit Life Qi is dense, fighting here is beneficial for us!"

    "That''s right, Realm Master, agree! Fight with them!"

    "If you refuse, you will definitely be ridiculed by them for not having any one in my Wanhua Realm!"

    "Let''s fight! We''re not afraid!"

    The officials of the Realm Tree all walked over and cupped their fists as they greeted.

    Almost everyone agreed with Jin Moluo''s suggestion. Without a doubt, just from looking at the literal meaning, this method was very fair.

    However.

    Realm Master shook her head. "I refuse!"

    "Hmm?"

    Jin Moluo frowned.

    The Realm Tree ministers were even more surprised.

    "Realm Master, why is that?" Rong Muke was stunned.

    But, Realm Master did not say anything.

    "Realm Master, I have already given you a chance. If you are not willing to cherish it, then don''t me us." Jin Moluo''s temper was obviously worn down by the Realm Master, and he said coldly: "If this method is uneptable, then we can only fight! In order to avenge my grandson Xiao Huailin, when the battle starts, I will do my best and destroy the Realm Tree. As the foundation, once the Realm Tree is destroyed, the decline of the Wanhua Realm is only a matter of time! You all should think about it carefully! "

    The moment he said that, the faces of the people from the Realm Tree all became pale!

    If it was really like that, the Wanhua Realm would really be in an unprecedented crisis! Although Jin Moluo was the thirteenth n elder of the Cloud Heavenly Pce, his methods were as profound as the heavens and earth. He was an expert among tens of thousands, and he absolutely had the qualifications to say such words.

    When Rong Muke and the rest heard that, they became extremely anxious, surrounding Realm Master one after another, and shouted: "Realm Master, this is not the time to be impulsive! The other party has already shown restraint, so why can''t we show restraint? "Let''s agree. We are not afraid to fight them!" If you still refuse to retreat, I am afraid our Wanhua Realm will never have another peaceful day! "

    "Realm Master, if we fight with them now, we will be the ones at a disadvantage, although the True Devil Realm have been temporarily blocked off, but they are still eyeing our Wanhua Realm covetously, if we fight with them and get hurt, our Wanhua Realm will not be able to escape the doom!"

    "Realm Master, please think twice!"

    The Minister could not stop calling out.

    Hearing this, the Realm Master became silent again.

    After a long moment passed, she sighed.

    "Although this method looks very fair, but in truth, it is not fair for the people of the Wanhua Realm, you have only seen the surface, but did not know Jin Moluo''s n. In fact, the battle between the two of them has a huge advantage over the Sword World, they who use swords, their cultivation level is lower, their skills are higher, and under the same cultivation level, the experts of the Wanhua Realm are definitely not their match. Furthermore, the people of the Sword World have been fighting day in and day out, and are extremely proficient in all sorts of battle techniques.

    When Realm Master''s wordsnded, everyone was dumbstruck.

    "However, what you have said does make sense. As matters stand, I have no other choice ¡­" "Since that''s the case, we can only give it a try!"

    Realm Master raised her head, and said: "Elder Jin, if that''s the case, then alright, let''s duel!"

    Hearing that, Jin Moluo''s eyes shed with a hidden light.

    "Very well, since this is decided, we shall begin immediately!"

    He nodded his head, and shouted: "For fairness sake, let my Cloud Heavenly Pce''s people send the disciples up first?"

    "En!" The Realm Master nodded lightly.

    Jin Moluo did not dawdle and directly waved his hand.

    In an instant, a man wearing a white demaster outfit and holding a dark blue treasured sword came out from behind him.

    The man flew out andnded in the air, cupped his fists at Realm Master and Jin Moluo, and then unsheathed his sword and pointed at Wanhua Realm.

    "third grade of Sky Spirit Master cultivation!"

    Rong Muke said: "I''m not very strong, just send a fifth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator to fight me!"

    "Realm Master, Prime Minister, let me fight for the first round!"

    From the crowd, one of the Wanhua Realm people jumped out and shouted.

    He was dressed in a green robe, with dark green hair and eyebrows, his skin was slightly ck, and his ears were slender and long, like a spirit. He was the Realm Tree Guard Captain, his cultivation was just at the fifth stage of the Sky Spirit Master.

    Zhang Yi Ye''s cultivation is just at the fifth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, so if you want to fight with him, go ahead and try! If you cannot win, and surrender in time, then don''t let him harm your life! "

    Prime Minister Rong said in a low voice.

    "Yes sir!"

 Chapter 630

    <h4>Chapter 630</h4>

    Zhang Yiye somersaulted, and leaped into the air, standing opposite the disciple from Cloud Heavenly Pce. The two of them raised their weapons, ready to fight.

    "Zi Tao, show him the power of the Cloud Sword Art!"

    Jin Moluo said indifferently.

    "This disciple will not fail the mission!"

    The Cloud Heavenly Pce disciple called Zi Tao cupped his fists and bellowed, and then got into position.

    With a loud shout, the two people started fighting.

    Zi Tao''s swords were extremely ferocious, every move could release 100 sword qi, filling up everything in front of them, making it impossible for people to dodge, every move was extremely forceful, and every move was deadly.

    Zhang Yiye used a wooden pole, the pole body releasing a gentle Spirit Life Qi, it would never stop growing, every time Zi Tao''s sword cut open a wound on his body, the Qi would quickly rush to the wounds on his body and quickly fill it up!

    Zi Tao''s attacks were like a rainbow, his entire body was surging with profound qi, it was like a churning river, it was hard to calm, but Zhang Yiye was calm, not anxious, but orderly blocking, even with a body full of sword wounds, he could still recover in the span of a few breaths. Furthermore, his breathing was steady, his expression calm, and one could tell that he did not use his profound qi much.

    If this continued, Zi Tao would definitely be defeated.

    "It seems that we will win the first round!"

    Liu Yuan smiled: "Sword World''s rules are quite interesting. Whichever side sends their participants first, the one that won''t be the one to lose first? After all, the enemy would certainly send out experts of higher than two ranks to fight. How big was the gap between two ranks? Normally, it''s impossible to fight against low level existences. "

    Not only that, whoever wins, it will be very difficult to win the next match. After all, the other party will certainly send out a contestant of two ranks higher than us, but if we follow this sequence of events, we will be the first to obtain three victories! The final victory will also belong to us. " Rong Muke said.

    "Haha, then isn''t victory within our grasp?"

    Everyoneughed, their faces filled with joy.

    "Don''t think about it so simply."

    Just then, Realm Master who was standing in front of the group spoke out.

    These words were like a bucket of cold water poured over everyone''s heads.

    "Is Realm Master worried about something?" Rong Muke asked.

    "Since someone else dares to challenge us like this, they must have the confidence to do so. The victor has not been decided yet, so don''t be happy too early." The Realm Master said indifferently.

    When the Realm Tree ministers heard him, they were slightly startled, but felt that it was reasonable and did not say a word.

    Sure enough!

    As if he was yed by Zhang Yiye, Zi Tao suddenly turned around and opened up a distance between him and Zhang Yiye.

    The two flew a hundred meters apart from each other, but he did not continue his attack. Instead, he closed his eyes and held onto the deep blue sword with both of his hands, as though he was umting some profound technique.

    Zhang Yiye''s thick eyebrows moved, he felt that something was wrong and immediately raised the wooden stick and threw a strike towards Zi Tao. The wooden stick approached Zi Tao and became extremely huge, like a divine pir supporting the sky, it flew towards Zi Tao.

    Dong!

    Before the wooden stick could approach Zi Tao, an explosion suddenly urred in front of him.

    This profound qi was extremely strange, it did not harm even a little bit of''s skin, but it had seeped into his body, as though it was a piece of sh * t that caused the profound qi in his body to turn upside down, and was unable to stop.

    Zhang Yiye''s body trembled, he broke out in a cold sweat, and immediately retracted his hand, stabilizing the profound qi in his body.

    "You lost!"

    Zi Tao''s mouth raised into a pleased smile, he swung his sword towards Zhang Yiye, causing the sword to produce arge amount of Qi, which was like a rainbow cloud in the sky. was instantly swallowed by the rainbow cloud.

    The sword amongst the clouds shed, and with a chi chi sound, Zhang Yiye''s voice was no longer heard.

    When the rainbow cloud dispersed, pieces of flesh and puddles of blood fell to the ground below. From the clothes on the meat and the broken wooden sticks, one could see that it was Zhang Yiye!

    He couldn''t even save his soul.

    Everyone from the Realm Tree were stunned.

    Their mouths were wide open as if eggs could be stuffed inside them. Their eyeballs seemed to bulge out of their sockets and they were unable to recover their senses for a long time ¡­

    "How is that possible? ''A leaf and a leaf! ''

    "Zhang Yiye is a fifth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator, and the opponent is only a third stage. How many years does it take for him to cultivate, and how many fortuitous encounters does he have to make up for the difference in two stages? How could Zhang Yiye kill Zhang Yiye so easily? This is definitely impossible, this person called Zi Tao must have some tricks up his sleeve! "

    Liu Yuan regained her senses and shouted angrily.

    "That''s right!" Otherwise, with Zhang Yiye''s profound Spirit Life Qi, no one would be able to kill him! No matter how severe the injury, he could still quickly heal it! Why did he suddenly die? People of the Cloud Heavenly Pce, what despicable method did you use? "

    "Thispetition is not counted! Furthermore, all of you must take responsibility for Zhang Yiye''s death! "

    The people of the Realm Tree could not ept this oue and all started to shout.

    But Xiao Changtian just sneered and said: "Thepetition does not depend on whose cultivation is stronger, or who''s weaker. It depends on who''s stronger, or who''s weaker! All of you saw that Zi Tao''s cultivation was lower than Zhang Yiye''s, but you did not see that Zi Tao''s overall strength was higher than Zhang Yiye''s! Spirit Life Qi to heal his wounds? Did you not notice that before Zhang Yiye died, his profound qi was already disturbed and could not be gathered at all? Combined with the mysterious and miraculous Cloud Sword Art of the Cloud Heavenly Pce, it is not a waste for Zhang Yiye to die! "

    "This ¡­"

    Everyone was speechless. In terms of fighting experience, the people of Wanhua Realm were far from beingparable to the people of Sword World. After all, the other side was using battle as a training method and constantly battling to increase their own strength.

    At this time, Rong Muke and the rest were suddenly enlightened, all of them were so shocked that they started sweating profusely.

    The people of Wanhua Realm had always advocated for peace. In the Wanhua Realm, other than the area where the Linglong Mountain was located, there were practically no conflicts or incidents, and the people of the Wanhua Realm rarely participated in battles. However, the people of the Sword World were different, they fought hard every day, and slept in a pool of blood, rolling in the meat paste and never stopping.

    For someone who had experienced hundreds of battles to challenge someone with abnormally low battle experience, there was already a huge gap. This was enough to make up for the gap in cultivation between the two of them.

    "No wonder Realm Master rejected." Rong Muke looked deeply at the weak girl dressed in green. Her wisdom and insight did convince a lot of people, but at that moment, with the situation being so serious, it was not the time to express her admiration for Realm Master.

    If Zhang Yiye lost so quickly, then the remaining people would not be his match. After all, no matter how strong they were, they were only at the fifth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, and their cultivation would not be higher than that.

    "So it turns out that Jin Moluo''s method of resolving this issue was simply unfair. They have always been in a advantageous position."

    Rong Muke sighed.

    "What a despicable fellow!" Liu Yuan gnashed her teeth.

    As for Xiao Changtian and Phoenix Lady, they were extremely pleased with themselves.

    "A bunch of fellows who only know how to talk big all day, how could they possibly be our match? Even if they are two levels lower, it''s enough to take care of you guys!" Phoenix Lady hugged her chest, and snorted in disdain.

    "There are only a few experts in Wanhua Realm." The Ster Sword Sovereign shook his head.

    The Tree Lord could not watch anymore, and released a long and melodious roar, but he did not dare make a move, once he makes a move, the Wanhua Realm would be in the wrong, then, Jin Moluo could immediately return to the Sword World to join arge number of sects and factions, and attack the Wanhua Realm.

    Hu Qianmei who was sitting by the side recovered her breath, she looked at Realm Master who was in mid air and said: "Hey, if you guys lost, you wouldn''t really hand me over, right?"

    Hearing that, Realm Master turned to look at her, and said indifferently: "When we were discussing previously, you did not object, I thought you had epted tacitly."

    Hu Qianmei, "¡­"

    "If we lose, we can only act ording to what we agreed upon. There''s nothing we can do."

    "It can''t be?"

    Hu Qianmei immediately had a bitter face: "From the looks of it, you guys can''t beat him."

    Even so, she still did not darein to Realm Master. After all, if not for Realm Master, Hu Qianmei would have died a long time ago.

    Looking at the people around her with all different expressions, her ck eyes slightly rolled, and her fox tail started shaking again, as if she was thinking about something.

    On the other side, Xiao Changtian had already shouted.

    "People of the Wanhua Realm, you have already lost for a while, who wants to die next? Don''t waste time, quickly send people! "

    Phoenix Lady and the rest looked proud.

    "Why is Sect Leader Xiao so anxious?"

    Rong Muke bellowed: "Is there anyone who is willing to fight the thief from Sword World?"

    Then, when he said that, the Realm Tree was silent!

    Those who were stronger than the fifth stage of Sky Spirit Master had no right to participate, but existences who were at the fifth stage of the Sky Spirit Master did not dare to step forward, as everyone could see what was happening to Zhang Yiye. They understood themselves well, but if they could not even win against Zhang Yiye, how could they be his opponent?

    Seeing that no one stood up for a long time on the Wanhua Realm''s side, the Sword World immediately issued out a burst of loudughter.

    "Where are the Wanhua Realm people? Could it be that he was scared of Zi Tao? "Hahahaha!"

    "What a bunch of cowards!"

    "You don''t even have this kind of courage, haha, why would a realm like Wanhua Realm exist up till now?"

    The people from the Sword World sneered.

    Jin Moluo could not help but say.

    "Realm Master, if you do not send your men out soon, I can only conclude that you have lost this match!"

    With that said, the people of Wanhua Realm all had serious expressions.

    Hu Qianmei was even more nervous. Her small hands were covered with sweat as she held it tightly.

    "People of the Cloud Heavenly Pce, don''t be too arrogant, do you really think that there is no one in the Wanhua Realm?"

    Just then, a shout came out, and a figure flew out from the group of people of Realm Tree s.

 Chapter 631

    <h4>Chapter 631</h4>

    Everyone followed the figure and looked, to see ady that looked to be around 30 years of age. She was dressed in purple with a staff in her hand, her face filled with heroic spirit, staring angrily at Xiao Changtian and the others, her face filled with indignation.

    "Liu Xin?"

    Rong Muke eximed.

    "Little sister, what are you doing?"

    Seeing that, Liu Yuan''s face changed.

    The one who is on stage is Liu Yuan''s younger sister, Liu Xin, Liu Xin does not hold any position in the Realm Tree, and is purely cultivating, although she has just entered the fifth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, although she is also in the fifth stage of the Spirit Soul Realm, but Liu Yuan knows, that Liu Xin is not an expert in fighting, and having cultivation does not mean that she knows how to fight, and with Liu Xin''s current strength, against the experienced Zi Tao, she does not have much of a chance of winning. "

    "We cannot tolerate the people of the Sword World trampling on our Wanhua Realm. If we lose, the entire Linglong Mountain will belong to the people of the Sword World. Who are they? The moment they establish their feet in Wanhua Realm, the Wanhua Realm will truly be destroyed, so, we cannot let them seed! "

    Liu Xin had a face full of determination.

    Hearing these words, many of the people of Realm Tree present were ashamed. Liu Xin was not the strongest amongst them, but she was the first one to stand out.

    Liu Xin stared at Zi Tao who was in front of her with a serious expression, the Spirit Life Qi in her entire body had been activated.

    She didn''t know if she would survive, so she had to give it her all.

    "Liu Xin!"

    At this time, the Realm Master who had been silent the entire time suddenly spoke.

    Liu Xin turned her head and looked at Realm Master.

    "If you can''t win," Realm Master was silent for a moment, then said: "Then just give up, understand? Do not lose your life, people of Sword World all look down upon life, and ignore life and death. "

    "Give up?"

    Liu Xin was startled, but smiled and did not say a word.

    "Alright, let''s not grind it anymore. It will end soon anyway!"

    Zi Tao was already impatient. He shouted a few words, and with the blue sword in hand, he pointed at Liu Xin.

    "Can we start now?"

    "Bring it on!"

    Liu Xin said in a serious tone.

    "Then I''ll send you back to the West!"

    Zi Tao''s expression suddenly turned sinister, he rushed forward like lightning.

    It was another extremely ferocious attack!

    Liu Xin immediately summoned a huge Profound Shield and wrapped it around her body.

    The Profound Shield''s thick defense was astonishing, Zi Tao''s continuous attacks on the Profound Shield was unable to break it.

    In the end, Liu Xin''s profound strength was iparably thick, and it was easy to break it, but Zi Tao found it difficult to do so. Just that, being unable to break through did not mean that Zi Tao had no chance of winning. Compared to the profound strength, Zi Tao was more experienced in battles. Since Jin Moluo dared to send him up on stage, it was most likely because he was an existence whose cultivation was much stronger than his.

    After the intense battle, Zi Tao retreated back with his sword, opening up some distance between him and Liu Xin.

    Seeing that, Liu Xin immediately kept her Profound Shield and quickly stabilized her profound qi.

    Seeing that, Zi Taoughed in disdain: "Do you think I would use a method to deal with Zhang Yiye? You''re underestimating me, but my methods are not limited to just that! "

    After Zi Tao said that, the dark blue sword in his hand danced swiftly in the air, the wind and clouds changed color, the clouds in the sky were affected by the sword, they quickly gathered over, in a blink of an eye however, in the sky formed ayer of ck mist, Liu Xin below felt the blood in his body surging crazily, the pressure exploding, as though there was a mountain above his shoulder, it was difficult for him to breath, and the movement of the profound strength became slower.

    Liu Xin anxiously brandished her staff, and shouted with all her might: "Break!"

    Crack!

    The clouds in the sky exploded and disappeared.

    The crisis was over.

    "Alright!"

    The people from the Wanhua Realm all pped.

    "We can''t blindly defend."

    Liu Xin clenched her teeth, she stared at Zi Tao with a solemn gaze and pointed the staff towards him. The staff released arge amount of emerald green light, which released countless vines that covered Zi Tao.

    Zi Tao''s face changed, he immediately used his sword to sh.

    The surging sword aura spread out like a river. However, when it smashed onto the vine, it was unable to break it.

    Although Zi Tao''s techniques were powerful, there was still a difference in cultivation. The strength of the profound qi was different, how could it break Liu Xin''s profound technique so easily?

    The vine encircled Zi Tao, tightly wrapping around him and quickly retracting, binding his body. Zi Tao tried to twist his body, causing profound qi to overflow, but the strength of the vine was unimaginably strong.

    "The attacks cannot stop!"

    Seeing that Zi Tao was being suppressed, Liu Xin gritted her teeth once again and used her staff. In the air around Zi Tao, arge amount of ripples appeared, like a jade wave rippling out with countless profound strength s emerging from the ripples, following that, countless sharp Vine Spear s shot out, with Zi Tao as the center, they crazily attacked.

    Although Liu Xin''s fighting experience was not as rich as Zi Tao''s, but she was cautious, she was clever, she knew her strengths and weaknesses, and understood that Zi Tao''s weakness, the only way she could win was to take advantages of him, her cultivation was stronger than his, so she had to use her own strength to suppress him, and not let him have the slightest chance of survival!

    Seeing that, Zi Tao''s face turned pale, he immediately controlled the magic treasure, causing his clothes to expand and forcefully expand his vines to cover, protecting him. The Vine Spear struck his clothes, causing his clothes to tremble.

    Inside, Zi Tao''s face was pale. His face contorted as he tried his best to support the magic treasure.

    "This Liu Xin, she is proficient in profound technique and not closebat. If you continue, I will only be in a passive state!"

    Zi Tao thought inside his huge clothes. His entire body was trembling and the Qi Meridian on his arm had all the blood vessels on it but they had all bulged out.

    The people outside were also shocked.

    people of Realm Tree''s eyes were all wide open, staring at the battle, while the people from Sword World''s side had a solemn expression, not saying a word.

    He thought that Liu Xin would definitely think that he was strong in terms of sword techniques and weak profound technique. As a result, when fought, Liu Xin had nned to use the profound technique to kill Liu Xin, but he did not know that in Liu Xin''s eyes, he was no longer a strong or weak sword, but a strongbat skill. Therefore, Zi Tao''s profound technique did not seed! Now that we are in such a passive situation, how can we turn defeat into victory? "

    Phoenix Lady moaned again and again, and was extremely dissatisfied with Zi Tao.

    "Since he''s lost, there''s no need for him toe back." Jin Moluo said indifferently.

    The rules of the Sword World were cruel. For the people of the Sword World, they would never allow themselves to surrender in a duel like this. Of course, the people of the Wanhua Realm were an exception.

    The Vine Spear was frantically attacking Zi Tao''s treasure clothes, ''thump thump'' sounds continuously sounded out, the treasure seemed to be a Imperial Equipment, but it was only at the 30th stage, so it was unable to withstand Liu Xin''s attack. Not longter, Zi Tao was out of breath, the profound qi had exhausted most of it, and he could no longer hold on.

    Only, at this critical juncture, Zi Tao actually made thest shocking decision!

    The broken sword!

    He put away the precious artifact clothes and tightly gripped the dark blue sword with both of his hands. All of his strength was directed towards that sword!

    The treasured sword was controlled, the internal energy was ignited, the sword body exploded, and a terrifying wave of ripples was released from the sword body.

    BOOM!

    A violent explosion sounded in midair.

    However, the power of the explosion was extremely terrifying. Not only did it shatter the treasure sword, it had also shattered Zi Tao''s treasure robe, causing him to be heavily injured, and even the vine web that was binding him was shattered.

    Liu Xin was not spared, she was struck by the impact and was flung out, falling onto the ground. As she crawled back up, she spat out a small mouthful of blood.

    Even so, her condition was much better than Zi Tao''s.

    The current Zi Tao''s entire body was in tatters, a huge hole appeared in his chest, his arms and legs had lost many pieces of flesh, the eerie white bones were revealed, and the profound qi on his body was even weaker than normal!

    "Victory!"

    Seeing this, Liu Yuan could not help but shout out emotionally.

    "What is Zi Tao doing? He actually used such a method to struggle free from the shackles! With his current condition, can he still continue fighting? "

    "It seems like this battle is pretty certain!"

    "It''s finally over!"

    A smile appeared on people of Realm Tree''s face, seeing the situation, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Liu Xin raised her staff andnded on the ground as she walked towards Zi Tao. She stared at him with no pity in her eyes.

    "Wait, I surrender!"

    Just then, Zi Tao suddenly raised his hand and called out weakly.

    "Hmm?"

    Liu Xin''s movements froze, and her hand movements stopped.

    But in that split-second, a ruthless look shed past Zi Tao''s eyes, he suddenly moved, and instantly appeared beside Liu Xin, his mouth spitting out a ray of sword aura, directly striking Liu Xin.

    Liu Xin was shocked, she immediately cast a spell to block, a vine shield appeared in front of her.

    However, the shield could not even defend against the sword beam, and was pierced straight through, the sword aura was like a hot knife through butter, it pierced through Liu Xin''s Qi Meridian and her body twitched a few times before falling to the ground.

    "Huh?"

    Such a change shocked everyone!

    "Haha, I surrender! I surrender! "

    Zi Taoughed and shouted with all his might.

    The Qi Meridian was injured, and Liu Xin was crippled. Although Zi Tao could not win against Liu Xin, his sudden sneak attack had allowed the next participant to win with absolute confidence.

    "This is Essence power!" Despicable! They actually shot people in secret! "

    Liu Yuan was enraged, her entire body was trembling, she almost wanted to rush forward and tear Zi Tao apart!

    The people of Realm Tree was in an uproar.

    No one would have thought that the people of Sword World were so unscrupulous!

    Zi Tao surrendered. This victory belongs to the Wanhua Realm, and ording to the rules, Liu Xin who had her Qi Meridian broken forcibly was no longer able to participate in the next battle. In other words, the victory in the next battle must belong to the Cloud Heavenly Pce!

    This action made all the people of Realm Tree s grind their teeth in anger!

 Chapter 632

    <h4>Chapter 632</h4>

    Although Zi Tao did not win this battle, his loss seemed to be victorious.

    Liu Yuan rushed over and brought the heavily injured Liu Xin back.

    Zi Tao had used his own strength in this strike, using the price of his own cultivation, he used an extraordinary strength, it was possible that Zi Tao''s cultivation had plummeted, to the point where he did not even have a Sky Spirit Master, but the situation was extremely tense. If he did not do that, and instead admit defeat, he would have been punished by Jin Moluo, and be killed by Jin Moluo instead.

    Thus, he put everything on the line and would rather cripple himself in exchange for this kind of result. At the very least, he would be able to keep his life. "

    No one present would have thought that Zi Tao would be so vicious to make such a counterattack. The situation immediately reversed.

    Liu Xin was carried away by Liu Yuan, she started the treatment, although Liu Xin was only injured at Qi Meridian, but what attacked the Qi Meridian was Zi Tao''s power, the power was extremely difficult to erase, and even if Liu Xin was healed, her cultivation would still be damaged.

    Zi Tao dragged his heavily injured body and slowly flew to the front of Jin Moluo. He knelt down on one knee and cupped his fists: "I have let you down and failed to defeat you.

    Seeing that, Jin Moluo extended his hand to help Zi Tao up, and said: "Although you have failed, but you haveid the foundation for our victory, you have no sins, you have done well!"

    Hearing that, Zi Tao''s initially nervous expression immediately calmed down.

    "Quick, help Zi Tao get down there and recuperate!"

    Jin Moluo said indifferently.

    "Yes, elder!"

    A disciple walked over from behind, supporting Zi Tao as they walked towards Bridge of Realm.

    Jin Moluo turned his head and looked at Bridge of Realm, he was quiet for a moment, but in the end, he did not say a word.

    Zi Tao''s performance surprised many people on the scene, the three sects'' people, Star Sword Pavilion, Ask Sword Sect and Star Sword Pavilion revealed an expression of astonishment.

    My god, he was someone taught by the Cloud Heavenly Pce after all. Even if he lost, he could still lose so brilliantly.

    "Now is the first win and the first loss. Let''s hurry up and begin the third match!"

    Xiao Changtian''s mouth formed a cold smile, his eyes full of viciousness.

    Jin Moluo did not stand on ceremony, he waved his hand, and said indifferently: "Zi Ming!"

    "Elder, disciple is here!"

    Another person walked out from the Cloud Heavenly Pce.

    He was extremely elegant in life, his figure was also extremely skinny and skinny, as though he was an unfathomable and tender youth, holding onto a short sword, he cupped his fists and bowed to Jin Moluo.

    "Don''t be like Zi Tao, and shame our Cloud Heavenly Pce!"

    Jin Moluo said indifferently.

    "This disciple will definitely live up to the expectations of elder for this disciple!"

    The Spirit Cultivator called Zi Ming then jumped out and stood in the middle of the two groups of people.

    Everyone looked, this was also just a third grade of Sky Spirit Master!

    "What are you doing?"

    Rong Muke was puzzled: "Liu Xin has a fifth stage Sky Spirit Master, they can definitely send a seventh stage expert to battle, why did they send a third stage disciple?"

    "They''re trying to cut off our supply of human resources!" Realm Master said indifferently: If they were to send out their seventh stage experts, then we would definitely send out a few ninth stage experts. There are many ninth stage experts amongst us Realm Tree s, and many of the ninth stage experts are excellent, and this is not good for them, so if they were to continue sending out third stage disciples, we can only send out fifth stage experts to meet them. But Liu Xin is severely injured, and Zhang Yiye is dead, so there are not many fifth stage experts left, and we will not be able to do anything about it.

    "Damn it!" Hearing that, Rong Muke was so angry that he brandished his wooden staff: Why are all these Cloud Heavenly Pce people so cunning?

    "They are truly worthy of being through hundreds of battles. They also have a very unique view of the battlefield. Indeed, we are not as good as them in this aspect!"

    The Realm Master said indifferently, following that, her clear voice became louder, and said: "Liu Xin is severely injured, and is unable to fight, for this round, we admit defeat."

    As these words fell, it did not go against many people''s expectations. Although small sounds continued to ring out, there was no need to exin.

    Liu Xin had injured Qi Meridian, so even with the help of Realm Master, she wouldn''t be able to recover even after a while. If she sent Liu Xin up there now, it would be sending her to death.

    When the Realm Master announced their surrender, the people from the Realm Tree side all looked dejected.

    There was only one final battle left. If they won, they would still have a chance. However, if they lost, they would be finished.

    If the Linglong Mountain area was really handed over to the Cloud Heavenly Pce, it would be equivalent to opening a door for the Sword World people, and cing food next to the tiger''s mouth, the Wanhua Realm would definitely be devoured by the Sword World in the future.

    "Ha ha-ha, since you all have given up, then quickly send out new yers! There''s only one more match left, and I don''t think you''ll have a chance either! "If I were you, I would have admitted defeat, becausepeting would be a waste of time, and it would have only added to the number of casualties. Hahahaha ¡­"

    Phoenix Lady let out acentugh, the previous angry look on her face had already disappeared.

    Seeing that the Wanhua Realm people were all frowning and looking as if their parents had died, she felt extremely happy in her heart.

    As long as we have Linglong Mountain, in the future, All Empty Sect and Cloud Heavenly Pce will properly enter the Wanhua Realm, and at that time, we will slowly nibble away at them. Wanhua Realm, I will ughter all of you to sacrifice to my son''s soul! Phoenix Lady thought sinisterly.

    "Seems like the All Empty Sect and the Cloud Heavenly Pce are going to earn a lot this time, with the territory of the Linglong Mountain, who knows how many resources they can obtain, especially the Dark ce, it is a huge door to the heavens, many realm do not have any coordinates, so they cannot even use the Bridge of Realm, but the Dark ce is different. As long as I find the exact crack, I can easily step into the realm and obtain more resources, it is simply a treasure trove!"

    Star Sword Sovereign said to Dao Xing who was beside him.

    Dao Xing secretly nodded his head, "Fortunately, we epted Brother Xiao''s invitation toe here this time, so this can be considered as a personal matter. In the future, when we enter the Wanhua Realm to gather resources, it will also be a lot more convenient."

    "That''s right."

    The other side, the Realm Tree s were also whispering to each other.

    Jin Moluo looked at Realm Master who had a calm expression and said: "Then, Realm Master, where are the people you sent to duel? Why haven''t youe out yet? "

    Realm Master did not make a sound.

    Rong Muke and the rest did not make a sound either.

    Thisst battle would determine the fate of all the Wanhua Realm. Who would dare to act recklessly? Even those who were confident in their own strength did not dare to brazenly fight. It was one thing if they won, but what if they lost? Isn''t that the sinner of Wanhua Realm?

    Moreover, in thest battle, there was not only one enemy, but two!

    Winning the first round meant that he had to win by overwhelming means, because even if he defeated Zi Ming, the opponent would send out a seventh stage expert to fight in the end, which meant, the opponent that would fight on stage would be a seventh stage expert versus Zi Ming!

    Among the two Rankers in people of Realm Tree, who is at the fifth stage?

    Even Rong Muke did not dare let them go up.

    The atmosphere became somewhat awkward.

    The people from Sword World were alreadyughing, seeing how the people from Wanhua Realm were acting, they all held their stomach andughed.

    From their point of view, the people of Realm Tree no longer had any choice.

    "Since no one is going up, let me do it!"

    Finally, a crisp voice broke the awkward atmosphere.

    Everyone''s nerves twitched as they hurriedly looked towards the source of the sound.

    However, with just a single nce, everyone was stunned.

    The person who spoke was unexpectedly Fox Demon, who was seated behind Realm Master!

    Hu Qianmei!

    Her face was pale white, with a bit of blood below her lips, she stared straight at Zi Ming, who was in the air, with her determined and bright eyes, she couldn''t help but pull out the curved blood sword from her waist!

    "You want to go on stage?"

    Realm Master turned her head and asked.

    In any case, none of you can go up. Even if you win against this person, a fifth rank person will not be able to win against the person they send out in the next battle. Since that is the case, why not let me fight?

    Hu Qianmei revealed a bitter smile.

    However, she was somewhat absent-minded. At this moment, her heart was not upied by fear. What filled her heart was actually the figure of a person.

    "I''m sorry."

    She took a deep breath, and there were tears in the corners of her eyes.

    She came here only to find that person, but she had just reunited with her and had to leave again. Hu Qianmei was in extreme pain, but at that moment, he had no choice. In truth, she did not want to die, because if she died, Su Yun''s Inherent Skill would be crippled as well.

    Everyone from Sword World looked at Hu Qianmei.

    Phoenix Lady coldly snorted, "Is this Fox Demon going to go up on stage? Good! Zi Ming, just destroy her body and use your ''Soaring Fire Sword'' to seal her soul. I will keep her soul to torture slowly! "

    "Yes, Madam!"

    Zi Ming cupped his fists and said.

    "Torture me? Heh, let''s see if you have the ability to do so! "

    Hu Qianmei''s eyes suddenly widened, overflowing with killing intent.

    However, just as she was about to go on stage, a hand suddenly grabbed her arm.

    Hu Qianmei was startled, then sighed and said: "Realm Master, do not stop me, let me go."

    "I didn''t stop you." Realm Master''s gentle voice came from behind.

    Hu Qianmei was startled, she suddenly sensed something, she turned her head, and saw a familiar face in her eyes!

    Su Yun!

    Hu Qianmei was stunned.

    The man was gasping for breath, the profound qi on his body was in a mess, his face was covered in perspiration, as though he had just experienced a huge battle!

    He was looking at Hu Qianmei with reproach and seriousness.

    "Why did youe?"

    Hu Qianmei muttered, and her small head couldn''t help but to drop down.

    "After you were taken away by the Realm Master, I guessed that you would be here, so I charged all the way here from there." Su Yun said: "Qianmei, what are you trying to do? To die? "

    "There''s no other choice." Hu Qianmei lightly bit her lips and said, "I''ve stirred up trouble, let me bear the consequences!"

    "If you die, I will definitely be implicated. Although your cultivation is high, you will still be severely injured, so it would be inconvenient for you to continue fighting. Therefore, I will go!"

    Su Yun grabbed Hu Qianmei''s arm, and directly threw it towards Realm Master. Then, he stepped forward, stepped on his flying sword, and leaped over, and directly stood in front of Zi Ming.

    "I represent the Wanhua Realm!"

    His voice was low and his expression was iparably malevolent.

 Chapter 633

    <h4>Chapter 633</h4>

    Seeing Su Yun appear, the Realm Tree people were all surprised.

    Especially Liu Yuan and the rest, their expressions froze.

    "It''s Lord Su Yun?"

    "Lord Su Yun? Why is he here? However ¡­ What is he doing here at this time? "

    "Is he going to fight? It is said that he is only a third grade of Sky Spirit Master cultivator, if he goes out to fight, he will be courting death! "

    "Realm Master, quickly bring him back. If you let him fight, we won''t have any chance of winning anymore!"

    Minister Yang Lang shouted.

    The people of All Empty Sect looked at each other, Xiao Changtian looked at Jin Moluo, then looked at Realm Master, and said: "Is this man your Wanhua Realm''s man?"

    "For now." Without waiting for Realm Master to speak, Su Yun shouted.

    "In that case, will you be participating in thispetition?"

    Xiao Changtian said coldly.

    "No, he can''t fight!"

    Without waiting for Su Yun to speak, the group of ministers led by Yang Lang immediately shouted out.

    However, just as they finished speaking, Realm Master raised Su Bai''s hand, indicating for them to be quiet.

    Xiao Changtian and Phoenix Lady''s faces changed. Xiao Changtian was extremely dissatisfied, and shouted: "What are you doing? If you want to fight, fight! If you want to fight, fight! Who exactly is going to fight, hurry up and say it! "

    The scene became chaotic because of Su Yun''s appearance. Everyone knew of Su Yun''s strength, although there was a third grade of Sky Spirit Master, but in this kind of situation, the existence of a third grade of Sky Spirit Master was not even enough!

    Voices of opposition rose and fell one after another, as countless people shouted for Su Yun to return.

    But at this time, Realm Master opened her mouth, her voice was soft, but her expression was very focused: "He, represents us Wanhua Realm in this final battle."

    Hearing Realm Master''s words, Yang Lang and the rest were stunned.

    Shock filled their eyes as they looked at her ¡­

    "Alright!"

    Xiao Changtian nodded, he nced at Su Yun and snorted: "I''m afraid that he isn''t evenparable to Liu Xin''s generation, it seems like there is no one left in your Wanhua Realm!"

    "Victory is in my hands!"

    Phoenix Lady''s mouth raised, and then looked at Star Sword Sovereign and the others, who nodded.

    Hearing that, Su Yun leaped out.

    The Realm Tree s were in an uproar, no one could understand why the Realm Master was doing this, and they all keptmenting.

    Most likely, at this time, many people had already died andpletely given up on fighting this battle!

    Only Prime Minister Rong Muke walked to the side of Realm Master and sped his fists.

    "Realm Master, you once said that the Realm Tree gave instructions, that Su Yun would participate in one of the crises in our Wanhua Realm, do you mean this time?"

    "I don''t know."

    Realm Master shook her head lightly. "However, as matters stand, there is no one else to choose from. If we ced our hope on Su Yun, the chances of victory would far exceed those of the other fifth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivators of the Realm Tree."

    "Oh? "Why?" Rong Muke did not understand.

    "Because the magic treasure in his hands is enough for him to fight against any fifth stage Sky Spirit Master."

    Realm Master said softly.

    Rong Muke was still a little confused.

    But at this time, the other side was about to start a war.

    Since the Realm Master had opened her mouth, the people from the Realm Tree could only give up, and nervously look at Su Yun, they did not understand why she would ce their future fate in the hands of someone who was not from the Wanhua Realm, but at that point, they could only hope that Su Yun could live up to everyone''s expectations and defeat Zi Ming.

    However, even if he defeated him ¡­ Would he still be able to sessfully defeat the other ones?

    Su Yun''s opponent was not only one!

    "Su Yun had fought a few battles in the Linglong Mountain before. I''m afraid that he is not in his best condition yet, so, his chance of victory is not high against this person ¡­" Rong Muke said.

    When everyone heard this, they became even more worried.

    The disciple Zi Ming who came from the Cloud Heavenly Pce looked at Su Yun, and a slight smile appeared on his immature face: "Hello! "Please advise me."

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned, but did not make a sound, he pulled out his death sword, with one hand holding his sword, he pointed the sword tip at the man.

    "My name is Zi Ming. Please remember this name, and remember this person."

    The person called Zi Ming was still smiling as he spoke, neither angry nor angry, only maintaining a smile on his face: "Because this person will soon kill you!"

    As his voice fell, Zi Ming''s figure moved, as he leaned towards Su Yun.

    But, he did not raise his sword to attack, but held onto the sword hilt with both of his hands, revolving and spinning at a fast speed around Su Yun.

    The most terrifying thing was that the profound qi around Zi Ming''s body was like a venomous snake, automatically attacking towards Su Yun, like many sharp des, shing towards Su Yun''s body.

    Su Yun raised his sword to block, the death sword Sword flew out of the Evil Soul, the sword and soul quickly danced, and the jingling sound immediately resonated in the air.

    Su Yun''s expression was sinister, he did not show any signs of helplessness, but instead calmly weed the blow, and as time passed, his sword wielding speed became faster and faster.

    The storm of attacks was suffocating!

    Seeing that, Zi Ming immediately retreated out of the way and pulled some distance away from Su Yun.

    "I didn''t expect you to be so fast, it looks like I''ve underestimated you!"

    Zi Mingughed, the yfulness in his eyes slowly disappeared, recing it was seriousness.

    "Never underestimate your opponent!" That''s what I always do. "

    Su Yun said coldly, his left hand touched the sword sheath and took out its two swords. Like a tornado, the two swords danced towards Zi Ming.

    Zi Ming smiled, his hands still holding onto the slender sword as he continued to dodge. Su Yun''s swords were extremely powerful, a ck bolt of lightning and a red bolt of lightning continued to alternate around his body.

    But, no matter how terrifying Su Yun''s attack was, or how astonishing his speed, it was as if Zi Ming knew the trajectory of his sword, and had always been able to dodge in a safe manner.

    Fast?

    No, Zi Ming''s speed was not fast, but he was extremely nimble!

    It was as if he had already seen through Su Yun''s sword move.

    When the sword was about to reach him, he had already made a movement of dodging! It was as if he had predicted this would happen.

    "Is that all you can do? If that''s the case, you won''t be able to defeat me! "

    Zi Mingughed, suddenly, a ruthless look shed past his eyes, he held the thin sword tightly in both of his hands and cut through the void!

    Rumble!

    The slender sword ruthlessly shed onto the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword''s body. That seemingly fragile sword actually erupted with an unprecedented level of power, catching Su Yun off guard, and sending him flying back a few thousand meters, crashing into the ground, creating a huge crater.

    "Hey, kid, are you okay?"

    A voice came out from beside Su Yun, looking out, the one who spoke was Tree Lord.

    "He won''t die yet!"

    Su Yun crawled up, stabilising the Qi in his body, he looked at Zi Ming who was in the air casually.

    Such great power!

    If this sword were to strike him, he would probably shatter his physical body!

    This person was not only nimble, but astonishingly powerful ¡­ No wonder Jin Moluo sent him up on stage. Against such a difficult opponent, even an existence of the fifth stage of the Sky Spirit Master would be hard to deal with.

    Su Yun''s gaze swept across Zi Ming''s body. His profound strength was like a sky and andpared to a fifth stage Sky Spirit Master, but he did not need to destroy it. Instead, he used it to kill his opponent. Although it was just a single strike, Su Yun could feel that the terrifying power came from the sword, and not from Zi Ming''s body.

    Dodging the edge of the sword would be enough to y the person!

    Su Yun thought, and then rushed forward again.

    The Divine Wind Sword Technique was activated, the two swords in his hands seemed to have be invisible, the sword conceptpletely surrounded Zi Ming.

    Such a shocking speed naturally caused the pressure on Zi Ming to rise sharply, but he still maintained his smile and dangerously dodged Su Yun''s sword.

    It couldn''t be cut!

    It could not be cut!

    No matter how fast he was, he couldn''t even touch a hair on Tang Wulin.

    This was definitely not because of his speed. Before his sword had even passed through, he had already reacted! Could it be that he really saw through my sword technique?

    Su Yun''s eyes became cold, and stared straight at Zi Ming''s neck, the death sword shed horizontally.

    A wave of killing intent exploded out from the death sword Sword''s body, covering it like a wall.

    Seeing that, Zi Ming did not dodge, but waved his sword to sh.

    He cleverly avoided the iing death sword s, his long and thin sword sticking to the sword de as it pierced straight towards Su Yun''s chest.

    To the main Qi Meridian in his chest!

    "This is bad!"

    The spectating people of Realm Tree s cried out in rm.

    Zi Ming was skinny and skinny, the thin sword in his hand was also extremely short and small, but this was not his disadvantage, but his advantage!

    This made him more suitable for closebat, especially when fighting against swordsmen! At such a close distance, he could easily dodge his opponent''s attack, and draw close to his opponent''s weak point from such a small gap tounch a fatal blow.

    And now, was the time for Zi Ming to seed!

    Both of Su Yun''s swords swung out, the hole in his chest opened up, and Zi Ming immediately stuck close to him. At this time, even if Su Yun reacted and defended, it would be toote! No one would have thought that this person would be so nimble! He was just like a fly that could fly everywhere!

    "It''s over!"

    Zi Mingughed, and then used his sword to stab forward.

    "Not yet!"

    At this time, Su Yun shouted coldly!

    Immediately after, Zi Ming''s target suddenly disappeared, and the slender sword instantly stabbed into thin air!

    "What?"

    Zi Ming was startled.

    Suddenly, a cold wind blew behind his back, chilling to the bone!

    Subconsciously, he raised his thin sword to block backwards. The thin sword released a shocking amount of power as it struck towards the iing sword.

    ng!

    An explosive sound echoed in the air.

    It was just that ¡­

    But this time, Su Yun did not fly!

    Everyone looked up, to see that what weed Zi Ming''s sword was not the blood red Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, but the pitch ck death sword!

    The death sword s and the slender sword were pressed tightly together, while the Evil Soul who had jumped out of the sword used both of his hands to grab onto the body of the sword.

    "What?"

    Zi Ming was shocked.

    He immediately urged his Qi to draw his sword.

    However, the sword did not move at all.

    Although Su Yun was the same cultivation as him, but Su Yun''s profound qi, was even thicker than the fourth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, all of Zi Ming''s strength originated from this strange slender sword, while his own profound qi was just a Swift Wind Spirit Qi, and its speed was good, its strength was not that great, how could it contend against Su Yun?

    Zi Ming tried his best to pull two times, but to no avail, and in the next second, Su Yun threw his Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword over.

 Chapter 634

    <h4>Chapter 634</h4>

    Seeing that situation, how could Zi Ming dare to continue fighting with Su Yun? He made a decision immediately and released the sword in his hand, dodging the attack in a hurry.

    The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword missed its target by a hundred meters.

    Even so, the situation was clear.

    The opponent did not even have a sword, so how could Su Yun not win?

    Just that, this time people of Realm Tree did not dare to reveal too much joy. In the previous round, even such a huge advantage like Liu Xin''s, was forcefully pushed back by him. This time, Zi Ming had only lost the weapon in his hand, so it is hard to say whether he has any other methods to protect himself or not. "

    Sure enough!

    Although Zi Ming had lost his sword, he did not reveal any expression of fear. He smiled at Su Yun, and then quickly formed a seal with his hands.

    "Our Cloud Heavenly Pce has countless of absolute arts. I initially did not n to use this move, but since you forced me to this stage, there is no point in using it."

    Zi Mingughed.

    However, it was different from the previous smile. Now, the smile was filled with coldness. It was a smile filled with killing intent.

    As he formed the seal, the profound qi around his body started to spin very quickly, and with his body as the center, it quickly condensed and solidified, as though it was covered with ayer of ice.

    Seeing that, Jin Moluo''s eyes lit up.

    "Father, can we win?"

    Phoenix Lady walked over and asked softly.

    "Ny percent sure!" Jin Moluo immediately threw out these four words, he stared at Zi Ming and said: "Zi Ming is my direct disciple, although he has only been in the sect for a short while, the talent that he has revealed is beyond ordinary. His profound qi is very special, although it is of the Swift Wind Spirit Qi attribute, but this Swift Wind Spirit Qi is different from the previous ones, he can control the profound qi to directly attack and kill the enemy without needing to borrow the magic treasure or any moves, he can also use his own profound qi to sense the opponent''s attack trajectory. In fact, to him, the sword was not his true ability, but the profound qi was what he was relying on! Now, he was going to use his sect''s secret technique, profound qi''s transformation, this was no small matter! The battle is about to end! "

    Phoenix Lady nodded, and her gazended on Zi Ming''s body once again.

    Su Yun seemed to have felt the power of Zi Ming''s move, and immediately kept the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, raising his arm and staring at Zi Ming, he chanted an incantation, and also started to use the profound skill.

    The profound strength around the man''s body had be as big as a small mountain, and it was suffused with a deep blue color, gradually transforming into a demon god. It was extremely ferocious, and from a hundred meters away, Su Yun could almost feel the terrifying profound qi that overflowed from the demon god''s body.

    Seeing the terrifying devil gods slowly forming next to Zi Ming, the people of Realm Tree couldn''t help but reveal a look of worry.

    Yang Lang could not watch any longer, and immediately shouted out: "Su Yun, what are you standing there for? With such a dense and dense profound strength, he must be trying to activate some amazing profound technique, if you are not going to start attacking, are you going to wait for him to activate the profound technique, then you can start attacking? "

    However, Yang Lang''s words were like ying a lute to a cow. Su Yun did not move, and also continued to activate his own technique.

    He ignored all the anxious warnings!

    Did he give up?

    Everyone sighed in their hearts.

    The Sword World wasughing merrily.

    Realm Master watched quietly, without a single emotion.

    "Little girl, after this brat loses, let''s fight."

    Just then, a loud voice resounded in the Realm Master''s mind.

    Realm Master turned her head and looked at the big tree in the distance. The voice came from Tree Lord.

    "This brat has lost, we can''t really give the Linglong Mountain area to him, right? If that is the case, the Wanhua Realm will be destroyed. " The Tree Lord''s voice sounded a little worried.

    "Of course!"

    The Realm Master secretly urged the profound strength, as she telepathically transmitted her voice to the Tree Lord.

    She said coldly in her heart, "Even though I have broken my promise and ruined the reputation of Wanhua Realm, if I can save these countless lives in the Wanhua Realm, I would rather be scolded by the people!"

    When Tree Lord heard this, he secretly nodded. "You really did not disappoint your master."

    Realm Master did not say anything, but stared at the situation, her long and thin eyebrows knitted together.

    "It seems like victory is in my grasp."

    On the Sword World''s side, Phoenix Lady revealed a proud smile, looking at the demon god''s slowly taking shape, and the indifferent Su Yun, sheughed even more happily.

    "It is still too early to say such words!"

    Xiao Changtian shook his head.

    Phoenix Lady was startled, She turned to look, only to see her husband''s face bing serious.

    "Changtian, what are you worried about? My father said that he would definitely win this match. Phoenix Lady asked.

    "That fellow called Su Yun is not an idiot. He should be able to sense the terror of this move of Zi Ming''s. But not only did he not counterattack, he did not even reveal an expression of fear or panic. I''m worried that he had a trump card up his sleeve."

    "Next move?"

    Phoenix Lady sneered: "So what? Can he go on? "

    Roar!

    Just then, a trembling and powerful roar exploded in the Gate of Nature.

    The air trembled and the earth shook. A terrifying sound wave that could paralyze the mind spread in all directions.

    Countless people did not cover their ears, feeling extremely ufortable all over!

    Raising their heads, they saw that the demonic god that was evolving with Zi Ming as the center, had already formed.

    It was more than ten meters tall with a deep blue color. Its entire body was covered in armor and in its hand was a sword. It had seven eyes and a huge mouth.

    "To dare to let me use this move, should I say that you have courage, or that you are ignorant?"

    Zi Ming sneered again and again, then shouted and urged the demon god to rush towards Su Yunchong.

    The Demon God raised the gigantic blue sword in his hand and shed at Su Yun''s head.

    When the blue sword approached Su Yun, it was like a blossoming flower, swallowing Su Yun with its beastly mouth, beautiful yet powerful.

    "What?"

    Such a scene truly shocked countless people!

    But

    Just as the Demonic Godunched his attack, a ray of profound strength shot out from Su Yun''s arm, straight into the clouds. In that instant, a streak of lightning descended from the sky, and struck Zi Ming behind him.

    Zi Ming frowned, he felt something appearing behind him, but now that Su Yun was so close, how could he give up?

    "Die!"

    Zi Ming roared.

    "Be careful!"

    Just at this time, waves of shouts came from the Sword World side.

    She looked over and saw that the faces of those people were filled with expressions of stupidity ¡­

    "Careful? To me? "

    Zi Ming was slightly startled.

    Before the demon god''s death flower like sharp sword couldnd on the ground, a huge hand suddenly grabbed the demon god''s body, lifting it up along with Zi Ming.

    Zi Ming turned pale with fright, then turned his head, only to see a giant the size of a small mountain standing behind him.

    The giant''s entire body was pale white, it''s body was sturdy, like a skeleton, it''s eyes were scarlet and terrifying, it stared straight at Zi Ming.

    The devil qi soared to the sky, with surging killing intent like a gxy pouring down from the nine heavens, it swept straight to this ce. The object that Zi Ming was offering up, waspletely suppressed by this giant, it could not be presumptuous!

    The Demon God''s thick and powerful profound qi tore apart the giant''s palm like a de, but it did not cause the slightest bit of damage.

    How could a Devil Bone Giant made from Chang Gu and Yin Mo be easily destroyed by Zi Ming?

    "Ah!"

    Zi Ming roared with all his might, urging his profound qi to its maximum, intending to break free from the restraints of the giant''s palm. However, no matter how hard he tried, he was still struggling on the brink of death.

    A ruthless killing intent shed past Su Yun''s eyes, without any hesitation, he gave the order to the giant.

    The only thing that remained was the giant screaming in the sky, and the gigantic hands suddenly merged together, releasing a majestic force that was capable of shattering mountains and rivers that flowed into Zi Ming''s body from his palms, he could only watch as the man''s body was smashed into pieces, and the gigantic demon god that was surrounding him was like andslide, frantically copsing, and disappearing from sight.

    In just a breath''s time, this living person had been crushed into a pile of meat paste!

    Zi Ming''s soul overflowed, spiralling in the air, unable to disperse even after a long time.

    The battle had already been decided.

    The entire hall was silent.

    Just a second ago, everyone thought that victory would belong to Zi Ming, but in the next moment, Zi Ming died a miserable death.

    It was simply impossible to adapt to such a situation!

    Su Yun raised his hand, with a few blinks, the gigantic Devil Bone Giant immediately disappeared.

    He gasped for breath, and turned to look at the Sword World.

    At this time, the people of Sword World were all dumbstruck, their mouths opened and closed, as though an egg could fit inside.

    There was no one who wasn''t shocked. There was no one who wasn''t shocked.

    Everyone thought that Zi Ming had already won, that he would win for sure, but he was still crushed alive by Su Yun.

    He didn''t even have the chance to resist!

    "What''s that?"

    Xiao Changtian snapped out of his shock and shouted.

    "What a heavy devil qi, it seems to be a divine object from the True Devil Realm!"

    Jin Moluo''s eyes congealed, he stared at Su Yun and bellowed: Young man, what is your rtionship with True Devil Realm?

    "What rtionship? It''s not important. The important thing is that I won!"

    Su Yun said solemnly, he was toozy to waste words with this man, all he needed to do was to save Hu Qianmei.

    "How arrogant!"

    Phoenix Lady said angrily: "Don''t think that you can go against the rules just because you''ve won! If we want to kill you, it''s like crushing an ant on the ground! Don''t be too arrogant! "

    Su Yun just snorted and did not say a word.

    With this action, Phoenix Lady became even angrier.

    "How reckless!" Phoenix Lady clenched her teeth, and then turned to Jin Moluo and said: "Father, you must avenge your daughter!"

    "He''s merely a member of the younger generation. Why would he be angry at him?" Jin Moluo shook his head lightly, and said indifferently: "Furthermore, he won''t be able to live for long!"

    With that, Jin Moluo waved his hand again, and called out softly: "Where is Long Jiang?"

    "Disciple is here."

    A tall man walked out from the crowd, sping his fists as he shouted.

    "Now, on both sides, two wins and two losses, this final battle is extremely critical. You can take the ce of our Cloud Heavenly Pce in this final battle!" Jin Moluo said indifferently.

    "Understood."

    After the man called Long Jiang said this, he flew out and stood in front of Su Yun.

 Chapter 635

    <h4>Chapter 635</h4>

    Seeing the men that Jin Moluo had sent, Phoenix Lady was startled at first, but then a pleased smile rose from the corners of her mouth.

    "Let''s see how arrogant and proud you are this time." Phoenix Lady stared at Su Yun andughed sinisterly.

    "Phoenix, who is this Long Jiang?" Xiao Changtian asked.

    "You don''t know anything about Chang Tian." Phoenix Ladyughed: This Long Jiang used to be an expert of my Cloud Heavenly Pce, I have never met you but when I was still in Cloud Heavenly Pce, he was already a pce guard, his cultivation was already at the tenth stage of the Sky Spirit Master! He''s an extremely talented person! "

    "Tenth Rank in Sky Spirit Master? But his current cultivation is only at the fifth rank? " Xiao Changtian was startled, then suddenly thought of something, and said in shock: "Could it be ¡­"

    "That''s right."

    Phoenix Ladyughed coldly: "Thirty years ago, because of an ident, Long Jiang''s cultivation had regressed greatly! Therefore, he was only at the fifth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, but even so, his fighting experience, the profound technique he had mastered and so on, were all at the tenth stage of the Sky Spirit Master. The current him, although his cultivation had regressed, it was not difficult for him to fight against a sixth stage expert, even if it was someone at the seventh stage, he would be able to fight. Daddy is indeed worthy of being called father. With Long Jiang here, I will definitely win this round! "

    Hearing these words, Xiao Changtian''s somewhat worried heart finally calmed down.

    "I''ve always been considering whether I should forcefully attack if I don''t win. I never thought that Father-inw would have such a trump card!"

    "Tch, Changtian, when my dad does things, it''s always watertight."

    Phoenix Lady lightly snorted, as she said with extreme pride.

    Long Jiang''s appearance caused the people of Sword World to boil in excitement, it was obvious that many people knew of this person.

    people of Realm Tree saw that Su Yun had won a while, but did not reveal much joy.

    Su Yun''s strength surprised them, especially that strange Devil Bone Giant, it made them feel fear, but defeating Zi Ming was still far from enough, and they had to win against the experts sent out by the Cloud Heavenly Pce, this was the true victory.

    It was just that ¡­

    The next person to be sent, was definitely not a third grade of Sky Spirit Master, but a fifth stage cultivator.

    If the third stage Zi Ming was so hard to deal with, then what about the fifth stage Long Jiang?

    "Lord Su Yun''s strength has indeed exceeded our expectations, but even if he wins this match, it will be of no use. The next battle will be truly dangerous ¡­"

    "Yeah, I wonder how many rounds Lord Su Yun canst."

    "How worrying."

    A long sigh rose.

    Su Yun turned a deaf ear to her, and looked at Long Jiang with rapt attention.

    Even though this person was only at the fifth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, for some reason, the pressure this person gave him far surpassed those who were at the fifth stage of the Sky Spirit Master!

    "Su Yun."

    At this moment, a beautiful voice called out from behind him.

    Looking towards the origin of the voice, he realised that the one who spoke was Realm Master.

    The Realm Master first spoke indifferently to Jin Moluo: "Elder Jin, the battle has not started, I have a few words to say to Su Yun, I don''t think it would be against the rules?"

    "Whatever you want to say, just say it." Jin Moluo casually waved his hand, he did not take it to heart.

    Seeing that, the Realm Master called out to Su Yun: "Su Yun,e over here for a while."

    Although he did not know what Realm Master was nning, Su Yun still walked over.

    "What does Realm Master have to say?"

    Su Yun asked.

    Realm Master looked at him, and her eyes shed with a strange light.

    "Although this person is a fifth stage Sky Spirit Master, he ispletely different from the usual fifth stage people. His killing intent is very heavy, as though he has been through countless battles, you have to guard against him, you must take him on board!"

    Realm Master said softly.

    Hearing that, Su Yun smiled, "Thank you."

    After going through hundreds of battles, Su Yun believed that he was also like that. Although the battles that he had experienced wouldn''t be as high levelled as this person, no matter if it was his previous life or this life, which of them wasn''t a life and death battle?

    He was already used to it and would not be afraid.

    "This battle is extremely important to our Wanhua Realm, I hope you will not disappoint us and not let Hu Qianmei die in vain."

    With that, Realm Master took a step forward, her body almost touching Su Yun''s chest as a burst of fragrance assaulted Su Yun''s nose.

    This action attracted the attention of countless people, seeing Realm Master''s actions, everyone became curious.

    Hu Qianmei also looked over curiously, her pair of peach blossom eyes swept across Realm Master, as though guessing what she was going to do.

    Su Yun felt a little ufortable. Looking at the youngdy who was about to stick to his body, he couldn''t help but want to retreat. Even though his nose was filled with a fragrant smell, now was not the time to enjoy this smell.

    Then.

    The Realm Master looked over to Jin Moluo quietly and said.

    "Su Yun, raise your hand up."

    "Hmm?"

    Su Yun did not understand, but still followed along.

    In the next second, Realm Master extended out her white and small hand, holding onto Su Yun''s big hand, she directly ced it on her own soft chest.

    Su Yun was dumbstruck.

    Hu Qianmei was stunned.

    Jin Moluo frowned.

    Xiao Changtian and Phoenix Lady were stunned.

    Star Sword Sovereign and the rest were all surprised. Everyone was stunned by his actions!

    "Realm Master, you ¡­" Rong Muke was helpless as he raised his hand. He opened his mouth but could not say anything.

    However, the Realm Master did not care about the looks from the surrounding people. She closed her eyes and gently pressed onto Su Yun''s big hands, as if she was trying toprehend something. Her cheeks were flushed red and her body was trembling slightly.

    Su Yun felt his own palm being wrapped up by a gentle and soft cloth, he did not understand Realm Master''s intention for doing this, but this was not the time to act recklessly, seeing how much patience Realm Master had for him, Su Yun immediately pulled his hand back.

    However, just as he pulled out his hand, a strange green light seeped into his body.

    Su Yun''s face changed.

    Realm Master slowly opened her eyes, and said in a low voice: "This battle, we must win, I have already secretly nted a ''Wanhua Seed'' into your body, with this protection, your body will be extremely hard to break, and your recovery speed will be faster than normal, Su Yun, don''t let me down."

    After saying that, she turned her crimson red face and flew away while swaying slightly.

    Su Yun was startled, he looked at his palm, and felt his mind was in a mess.

    "What is this girl doing?" Phoenix Lady secretly snorted: "Could it be that you have taken a fancy to that brat and want to find him as your dual cultivation partner?"

    "That''s such a waste. This girl is after all a Realm Master, and her body is definitely a natural divine body. If she could be her dual cultivation partner, I wonder how much luck she would have!" It''s just that with this kid, it''s really flowers and cow dung! " Xiao Changtianmented.

    But when he said that, he immediately felt as if he was in an ice cer, his entire body was bone-chilling cold, he turned to look, and saw Phoenix Lady staring at him with a killing gaze.

    Seeing that, Xiao Changtianughed bitterly: I was just saying that, I have no other thoughts, don''t think too much, Phoenix."

    "Think about it? Hmph, didn''t you have enough concubines back then? " Phoenix Lady said coldly.

    "Didn''t you kill them all?" Xiao Changtian shook his head.

    "You know about it too?" Phoenix Lady snorted: "I don''t care how good this girl is, in short, don''t even think about it. If you ept a concubine, I will kill one of you, and see how capable you are!"

    Hearing that, Xiao Changtian could not help but shake his head, and could not be bothered to say anything else.

    Before Realm Master returned to the people of Realm Tree, he sat down cross-legged and stopped watching the battle.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and flew up into the sky.

    "Let''s begin. "The final battle will determine the victor."

    Jin Moluo said coldly: "If your Wanhua Realm loses this battle, please keep your promise!"

    "We''ll see after we win." Rong Muke shouted.

    Su Yun stopped a hundred meters away from Long Jiang.

    He touched the center of his right palm, then looked at Long Jiang who was standing proudly there with both his hands folded and his eyes closed, and started to think.

    If¡­ What Realm Master said was true, does that mean I can use all of my power without caring about anything else?

    Along the way, Su Yun had obtained a lot of fortuitous encounters, as well as a lot of magic treasure. His cultivation had soared all the way, snatching cultivation, consuming profound coin, in a short amount of time he had reached the Sky Spirit Master Realm, just that ¡­ Although his cultivation had increased, his body had not, so in all of the battles before, Su Yun was somewhat hesitant, and did not dare to go all out.

    He understood his own situation. Compared to those people who practiced steadily, his advantage was not that obvious.

    He was a typical profound strength.

    In the Spirit Cultivator, these kind of people were considered to be developmental deformities.

    However, this'' Wanhua Seed ''that Realm Master is giving to me right now ¡­ It just so happened to make up for Su Yun''s abnormal development.

    "In that case, there''s no need to hold back!"

    Su Yun thought coldly as he pulled out the death sword with one hand and took out a rock from his chest with the other.

    A Heavenly Crystal that he hadn''t seen for a long time!

    He stared at Long Jiang coldly, and activated both of them.

    The Heavenly Crystal was activated, and the surging force surged into his body.

    Although Su Yun had already stepped into the Sky Spirit Master realm, and the Heavenly Crystal was no longer able to help him jump into the realms, the Heavenly Crystal still had so much power, and all of this power was enough for him to advance from the third grade of Sky Spirit Master realm to the fourth stage.

    Furthermore, the strength of the death sword was even more terrifying!

    Su Yun hadpletely released the power of his death sword.

    Just like when he was fighting with the Spirit Demon Emperor on Tianwu Continent.

    At this critical moment, if he couldn''t defeat his opponent, the consequences would be dire!

    Su Yun thought sinisterly, then activated the death sword Sword and caused it to tremble violently. The surging evil strength spread out like a big fog and slowly enveloped his body.

    , who was opposite of him, could only feel that Su Yun''s strength was increasing rapidly, and his aura became even more terrifying.

    His body was being filled with the power of both death sword s, his pale face had started to have Evil Marks spreading out, and his eyes had started to turn red, strength was flowing out of his seven orifices, his body had a strange feeling of not being able to crack, the ''Wanhua Seed s'' and the ''Monarch ult Force'' in his body started to circte, the two divine objects started to frantically fuse all the different types of energy in his body, if it wasn''t for the two of them, Su Yun would have died a long time ago.

    "Hmm?"

    Long Jiang secretly snorted, he had already felt that Su Yun was not simple, without hesitating, he pulled out a sword from his waist and rushed forward.

    Long Jiang approached.

    Su Yun immediately took out a blood red sword from the sword sheath and threw it.

    It was the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword.

    The blood sword flew out and shed with Long Jiang, but was shed apart by Long Jiang.

    Su Yun unsheathed his sword once again.

    This time, the sword he pulled out was also an iparably white sword, it was the Lotus Star Sword.

    With one ck and one white sword in hand, he rushed forward with an imposing manner that swept through everything. When he approached Long Jiang, the sword sheath at his waist started to tremble, and following that, a torrent of sword Qi surged out straight towards Long Jiang. Bang!

    Just like an iron dragon!

    These swords, were all Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword s.

    In that moment, ten thousand swords flew out in front of the Gate of Nature, the sword intent filled the entire world.

    "Limitless Sword Arts!"

    Seeing that, Jin Moluo shouted.

 Chapter 636

    <h4>Chapter 636</h4>

    "What?" Father-inw, is this the famous Limitless Sword Art from back then? "

    Xiao Changtian''s face changed, and called out in a low voice.

    "It can''t be wrong." Jin Moluo said: "There are countless good people in Sword World who can control the sword, but for those who can do so, they can''t control the 100 swords, and the 1000 swords are already their peak, furthermore, the Imperial Sword Technique is considered a low tier sword technique in the Sword World, it cannot be considered a stage, but the Imperial Sword Technique that he used, is not only powerful, but the number of swords he can control is also extremely shocking, it must be the Limitless Sword Art!" He looked at the wall. I don''t know what to say. br/>

    "I never thought that this man was actually the descendant of the Limitless Sword Ancestor."

    Xiao Changtian''s face turned ugly.

    When the Sword Dragon attacked, it immediately stopped Long Jiang''s attack, causing the two swords in Su Yun''s hand to approach, one ck and one white, the two swords danced causing the sword to lose sight of the image, while the sword itself became dimmer, and the people could only see the afterimage of Su Yun appearing beside Long Jiang, and at the back, they could no longer catch sight of his figure.

    "So fast!"

    Realm Master could not help but open her eyes, looking at the battle, she lowered her head and muttered.

    "Is this the true strength of Su Yun? How is it different from when we were fighting Zi Ming? "

    "It feels like apletely different person ¡­"

    "What''s going on?"

    people of Realm Tree was puzzled.

    However, there was no doubt that everyone''s heart was filled with joy. Su Yun''s swift and fierce attacks had more or less allowed them to see some hope.

    Perhaps, he would be able to win this round.

    There might be hope!

    Seeing that, Xiao Changtian''s face was filled with worry.

    "Could it be that Su Yun had always been hiding his methods, and now is the time for him to truly use them?"

    "Changtian, you don''t have to worry. It won''t be that easy for Su Yun to win."

    Looking at her, she did not seem to be nervous at all, as if she was not worried for Long Jiang at all.

    "Oh? "Why?" Xiao Changtian asked.

    Phoenix Lady chuckled. "Just watch."

    Su Yun''s speed was extremely fast, and could be said to have exceeded Long Jiang''s expectations.

    Long Jiang was in apletely passive state, but the white Sword Cloth on his body seemed to be a kind of Imperial Equipment.

    Even so, it was enough for Su Yun. To activate the Imperial Equipment, he needed the profound qi, and the fiercer Su Yun''s attack, the faster Long Jiang''s profound qi would be exhausted.

    Long Jiang waved the light sword, but it was unable to keep up with Su Yun''s movements. After resisting for a while, he extended his hand, and activated the Sword Cloth on his body with all his strength, and actually gave up on dancing.

    In every breath of time, there were over a thousand sword images attacking Long Jiang''s body.

    If this continued, Long Jiang would definitely lose.

    The people of Realm Tree was getting more and more happy, while the people of Sword World were getting more and more worried.

    The situation seemed to have be clear.

    "It''s time to end this!"

    Just then, Long Jiang suddenly shouted out.

    After which, he raised his left hand as he rapidly chanted something. A golden sword imprint actually appeared on his forehead.

    "Li Emperor Sword!"

    Shouts and exmations immediately came from the Sword World.

    "Is that the divine sword that Prince of Li Emperor used? Why is it on Long Jiang? "

    "It is said that Long Jiang once saved Prince of Li Emperor''s life. When he failed his tribtion and fell, he passed down this sword, which seems to be for Long Jiang."

    "I never thought that Long Jiang would have such good fortune! Rumor has it that this sword is a real divine sword, it contains the power of the Holy God and is able to destroy the heaven and earth! If Long Jiang were to use this sword, wouldn''t the oue of the battle be decided?"

    "No wonder the Elders wanted Long Jiang to battle. With this sword, there is no suspense for this battle!"

    "Hehe, Senior Brother Long Jiang has been toying with Su Yun?"

    "Su Yun is able to hold on, I guess he has some ability, but if you say that he is able to win against Master Long Jiang who possesses Li Emperor''s sword, I do not believe it."

    As the scattered voices came out, the people of Realm Tree looked worried after hearing it.

    divine sword?

    That must be an incredible treasure!

    The golden sword imprint rapidly spun out from his forehead and quickly erged. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a golden-red short sword.

    This sword had no edge. The sword was several inches thick, seemingly unable to injure anyone. However, the bold and powerful force exuding from the sword caused fear in the hearts of the onlookers.

    Long Jiang grabbed onto the sword hilt, staring at Su Yun''s crazy attacks, he suddenly waved his hand.

    Dong long!

    The sword suddenly exploded as a ring of red-gold energy shot out in all directions.

    The air trembled, as though it was about to be shattered by the power, and it was difficult for Su Yun to resist, her entire body was struck away, and she was pushed back more than a hundred meters!

    What a strong explosive force.

    Su Yun who was holding onto both swords tightly frowned, he stared at the Long Jiang in the distance.

    He looked down at his chest, only to see that it was charred, his robe burnt, his skin exposed.

    And the temperature wasn''t low either.

    "Ever since I obtained this Li Emperor Sword, I have participated in seventy-nine life and death battles with it." Long Jiang threw away the sword from before, held onto Li Emperor with one hand and said indifferently: "Up till now, I have not lost a single match!"

    How confident was he?

    "Perhaps you will fail today!"

    Su Yun said, he rushed forward again like an eagle.

    "The ignorant are truly fearless!"

    Long Jiang shook his head and said, and then waved his sword again.

    Dong dong dong

    It was as if the sword had detonated the void. Wherever the sword went, there was a series of explosions. Each explosion was extremely terrifying and had a wide range. No one dared to approach it!

    However ¡­

    Su Yun was like a wild horse that had just escaped from its restraints, he was unable to pull it back at all.

    He held the Lotus Star Sword in one hand, staring at the iing chain of explosions, pointing the tip of the sword forward, activating profound strength, hoping to form it ¡­

    "Hua!"

    A dazzling white light appeared at the tip of the sword. The white light fluctuated, and in a moment it formed a gigantic Lotus Seal. With the support of the Lotus Star Sword, it swept towards the explosion.

    "Disperse!"

    Su Yun bellowed.

    The lotus seed actually absorbed all of the roiling destructive aura, causing all the explosions to immediately disappear and return to a calm state.

    "Lotus Star Sword Art!"

    Shouts of surprise came from the direction of the Realm Tree.

    "What?"

    Long Jiang frowned, he was surprised.

    He never thought that there would still be a technique that could block Li Emperor''s sword attack.

    "Do you think this is the end? Let''s see the true might of Li Emperor''s sword!

    Long Jiang''s expression became serious, he roared and held onto Li Emperor''s sword, his lips moved once again, urging the profound technique, he looked at the sword body of Li Emperor''s sword that had a serrated pattern on it, it extended along the sword de''s edge and filled it up, then, Long Jiang fiercely waved at Su Yun who was rushing over. ng ng ng ng ng.

    A red light exploded out from the sword, approaching Su Yun, and immediately spread out, forming a huge square barrier, enveloping Su Yun inside.

    The Lotus Star Sword Art that Su Yun used had the effect of breaking the chain explosion. When Long Jiang changed moves, the lotus imprint was already useless, as it struck the edge of the strange red light screen barrier and immediately dissipated.

    Seeing that, Su Yun held his death sword and shed at the barrier.

    Crack.

    The de of the sword had a small hole in it.

    Su Yun immediately waved his sword again, wanting to cut it apart.

    But at this time, Long Jiang made his move again.

    He formed a hand seal and the hand seal appeared. A strange profound strength shot out like a bullet into the red light screen barrier, and in that moment, the destructive aura inside the red light screen barrier surged like a tide, increasing greatly.

    Sensing that there was something wrong, Su Yun''s face changed, and he immediately stopped his attack on the Red light screen.

    At this time, the destructive aura had already reached its peak, just like boiling water, and it began to boil ¡­

    "Void Break!"

    Long Jiang bellowed.

    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!

    Countless explosions sounded out from within the red light screen barrier, the destructive force wreaked havoc on it, filling up the interiorpletely. Su Yun''s body was instantly engulfed by the destructive force and sank into the endless explosion.

    The people of Realm Tree opened their eyes wide as he nervously looked at the red light screen barrier.

    On the Sword World''s side, however, he was overjoyed.

    Such a terrifying move, the existence of an ordinary third grade of Sky Spirit Master, would definitely mean that there would not even be a corpse left! This time, Su Yun was definitely going to die!

    "Big brother!"

    Seeing that, Hu Qianmei''s heart felt as if it was being ripped apart, her peach blossom eyes became red, and she could not help but rush forward.

    But as soon as she stood up, she was stopped by a soft little hand.

    Hu Qianmei turned her slightly red eyes and saw that it was Realm Master.

    "Don''t worry, Su Yun is fine."

    Realm Master said softly.

    Hearing that, Hu Qianmei bit her lips, and looked at the battlefield which was gradually crumbling and trembling in the sky, the anxiousness in her eyes still did not decrease.

    However, she would still believe in the words of the Realm Master, since her cultivation was extremely high.

    The explosion gradually subsided, and the trembling space also calmed down.

    As the destructive aura gradually dissipated, the crowd focused their attention on the person who was engulfed by the explosion, only to see him slowly appear before their eyes.

    When they clearly saw who it was, everyone was stunned.

    Su Yun! He was safe and sound!

    "What?"

    Long Jiang frowned, a look of surprise appearing on his face.

    At that moment, a ck and a white sword floated around Su Yun, while both of his hands were holding onto a small g. He was activating the g with all of his strength, and there was a faintyer of Qi Cover around his body ¡­

    "Imperial Equipment!"

    Long Jiang immediately understood!

    Su Yun used the Imperial Equipment to defend against his attack.

    It was just that, Long Jiang understood that this technique, ''Void Break'', was a sword strength that activated the ''Li Emperor Sword''. Its power was astonishing, and even normal Imperial Equipment would be smashed into pieces.

    An extremely high grade? Could it be Imperial Equipment below the tenth rank?

    A trace of greed swept past Long Jiang''s eyes.

    This kind of Imperial Equipment, even in Sword World, was a treasure that everyone drooled over.

    "Looks like I have to kill you today!"

    Long Jiang''s expression became more and more serious.

 Chapter 637

    <h4>Chapter 637</h4>

    Attacking with a thousand swords and guarding against Imperial Equipment, even if one''s body was damaged, it would still be able to recover at an extremely fast speed.

    The current Su Yun, could be said to have reached an unprecedented peak of strength, surpassing countless of times the ordinary third grade of Sky Spirit Master. If he did not have the ''Wanhua Seed'' from Realm Master as a backing, Su Yun would not dare to activate the Heavenly Crystal, and release the full strength of the death sword at the same time. Now that he hadpletely suppressed Long Jiang, the root of his problemy here.

    Whether it was the consecutive explosions or the Void Break, none of them had any effect on Su Yun. Long Jiang understood that simply relying on the release of the God Power from the sword would not be enough to kill Su Yun. If he wanted to defeat him, he had to be efficient, go close to his de, and either smash his Qi Meridian or decapitate him!

    Both of Long Jiang''s feet pushed himself up into the air, and at the same time, he jumped high into the air. Almost at the same time, Su Yun kept his Imperial Equipment, and used both hands to grab onto the surrounding death sword s and Lotus Star. Long Jiang raised Li Emperor''s sword and it fell down, the thick sword de falling like a meteor, the divine power dispersing the Sword Qi.

    Su Yun did not dare to defend against the sword head on, but took the opportunity to spin his swords to form a big circle, following Li Emperor''s sword, he closed in and swung the sword.

    In terms of speed, Long Jiang was not Su Yun''s match. In terms of agility, Long Jiang was not Su Yun''s match in terms of agility, and in terms of momentum, Long Jiang was still not Su Yun''s match. In terms of concept, in terms of experience, Long Jiang could easilypete with Su Yun.

    The ck and white swords were close to Long Jiang''s neck, after getting close to it, Long Jiang''s Qi suddenly became heavy, the Li Emperor in his hand twisted slightly, the sword turning,pletely ignoring the inertia and striking towards Su Yun''s swords. What was even more surprising was when he turned Li Emperor''s sword to the side, the hand that was holding onto the sword''s hilt suddenly rxed, and directly grabbed towards the sword''s body, directly cutting straight towards Li Emperor''s sword, locking the iing ck and white swords.

    In an instant, the sound of stones breaking through space could be heard.

    Waves of light shed through the sky.

    The two of them held their swords in a stalemate, the edges of their swords trembling as a terrifying explosion arose in the empty space around them.

    Su Yun and Long Jiang used all their strength at the same time, with three nted swords, they flew towards the ground like meteors, and coincidentallynded on a big tree below.

    Therge tree instantly transformed into dust.

    Afternding, Long Jiang took the initiative tounch an attack, the dense Li Emperor swung his sword straight at Su Yun, if the de managed to touch even a little bit of Su Yun, Su Yun was afraid that he would follow in the footsteps of the big tree, and be a fine powder.

    But Su Yun was now even faster, he was no longer weak like when he was fighting with Zi Ming previously, the current him, was extremely ferocious, as though he had thrown everything to the back of his mind, and only wanted to kill Long Jiang as his final goal, his fighting spirit flooding out from his heart like a river.

    Su Yun''s attacks were like a rainbow, he shed out with his sword, as though Long Jiang was dodging the tip of the de, he continued to retreat while at the same time. Although Long Jiang had gone through hundreds of battles, he had never fought with such a desperate opponent. After exchanging a few blows with his sword, Long Jiang''s arm had been inflicted with seven to eight sword marks, causing blood to spill out.

    If this carried on, he would definitely lose. He had to suppress Su Yun in terms of aura, so that Long Jiang would have a chance of winning!

    He obviously understood this point. When he retreated to a hundred steps away, he let out a sigh and stopped moving!

    If he retreated, he would be defeated!

    Just that, Long Jiang still did not counterattack, he was still defending, but now his defense was different. Previously, he was trying to defend as if his life was on the line, but now he was trying to defend as hard as he could, but his movements were different.

    His defense was thorough, there were no signs of him changing from defensive to attacking, all his movements and profound qi, were all just for defense!

    Just like a person who was carefully drawing, moving and quieting down, iparably serious and meticulous ¡­

    But the more it was like this, the stronger Long Jiang''s concept and aura became. He was like a mountain, towering and unmoving, no matter how strong he was, he could still withstand the pressure and break through.

    The people of Sword World highly revered the way of the sword. The sword was the ruler of all weapons. The battles of the Sword World used offense and momentum to determine the victor. The fiercer one was, the higher the chance of victory.

    However, Long Jiang ran in the opposite direction. He discovered that defense and defense were extremely good options in this kind of fight, and could often be the key to turning a loss into a victory. He had initially suffered a crushing defeat, and after his cultivation had been pushed back, he had gained enlightenment upon thinking about it. Although his cultivation had regressed, Long Jiang''s mental state and mental state had improved, this kind of mental state that was as unmoving as a mountain was able to ce him in an invincible position.

    As long as he didn''t lose, why should he worry about winning?

    Long Jiang waved his sword horizontally, fiercely shing towards the iing death sword.

    Li Emperor erupted with sword god power, and the two swords released profound qi ripples on the spot.

    Su Yun was forced a few steps back, opening up wide.

    However, Long Jiang did not take the opportunity to attack, and once again positioned himself in a defensive posture!

    He almost never coveted a chance to chase after her.

    Su Yun was also aware of Long Jiang''s strategy, but, although Long Jiang was always defending, there were times that he would not be able to defend against it.

    Su Yun''s hand trembled, and the Lotus Star Sword attacked.

    The lotus imprint on the sword shed.

    "I''m trapped!"

    Su Yun bellowed, the Lotus Star Sword''s body released a halo of light, transforming into a rope that wrapped around Long Jiang, tightly binding his four limbs and body.

    Even so, Long Jiang was notpletely restricted, he had only slowed down a bit, his defense was not reduced at all, the entire body of profound strength was used to support his body and Li Emperor''s sword, even when the death sword cut into his body, it would only leave behind a shallow mark.

    The two of them exchanged blows. One attacked like a rainbow, while the other was as steady as a mountain.

    The sky was filled with sword images and Sword Qi s.

    Everyone watching was amazed and dazzled!

    No matter who won or lost this battle, the names of the two would spread throughout the Wanhua Realm and the Sword World!

    "Seems like Lord Su Yun already has the advantage." Rong Muke looked at the battle, his eyes that were filled with worry, finally revealed a look of relief: Now it seems that Long Jiang has no way of fighting back, if this goes on, the gap will be bigger and bigger, and we can win!

    "That''s right, maybe our Wanhua Realm can be saved this time!" Yang Lang said happily.

    "Luckily we have Su Yun''s help this time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!"

    "That''s right, that''s right!"

    The people of Realm Tree discussed in a low voice.

    However, the Realm Master was worried, and shook her head: "You are wrong, Su Yun does not have an advantage. On the contrary, he is at a disadvantage, and I believe he has seen for himself."

    "Inferior?" Rong Muke''s smile froze.

    "But Long Jiang did not even fight back!"

    "That''s just a facade!" The Realm Master said indifferently: "Long Jiang''s defense, is actually an attack! The more powerful Su Yun''s attack is, the more active his defense is, and anyone who is good at fighting knows, the more difficult it is to attack than defense, because at the same time, you have to avoid any ws, and you can''t let the other party catch onto your ws to counterattack. However, the defenders are different, as long as they seed in defending, they won''t have any worries in the future.

    "What''s the trend?" Rong Muke and the rest were all startled.

    "The trend of defeat." Realm Master said: While Long Jiang was defending, he was also researching Su Yun''s sword moves, and look at his eyes, he did not notice Su Yun, nor did he understand Su Yun''s weak points, from the beginning to the end, he was staring at Su Yun''s sword. Although from the outside, he seemed to be defending with all his might, but Su Yun knows, while defending, Long Jiang had already understood all of his sword moves, so as long as he understood the opponent''s n, defending would be easier. So, the Su Yun you are currently seeing is constantly changing sword moves, and hopes to destroy Long Jiang''s defense before you run out of tricks! "

    Hearing Realm Master''s words, the hearts of Rong Muke and the others who had just rxed tightened.

    Who would have thought that the suppression on the surface was not like what they were seeing? In reality, they were already in the middle of a life or death situation.

    Sure enough!

    ng!

    Just as the two of them were fighting, an ear-piercing bell sound rang out.

    A pitch ck sword flew up into the air, spiralling a few rounds in the air before stabbing into the side of Gate of Nature.

    It was Su Yun''s death sword.

    The surface of the death sword was covered with a strange God Power, this God Power was like a barrier, isting Su Yun from it. Even when using the Limitless Sword Art, he was unable to control the death sword.

    A sh of astonishment swept past Su Yun''s eyes.

    The corner of Long Jiang''s mouth rose, and lightly said: "It''s over!"

    With that, he waved his sword, causing Li Emperor''s sword to suddenly grow in size, bing a hundred metres long and ten metres wide, as it smashed towards Su Yun.

    Such arge sword, was already unavoidable, and in a moment of desperation, Su Yun once again raised his Lotus Star Sword to block it.

    "Defend!"

    A loud shout rang out.

    The big sword collided with the Lotus Star Sword''s body.

    However, the moment the two swords shed, Su Yun felt that he could no longer feel the Lotus Star Sword in his hands. The Lotus Star Sword was also wrapped by the bizarre Li Emperor''s God Power, immediately flying out of his hand.

    When he saw it, he immediately rushed to pull it out, but the sword was nearly a million jin in weight, and he could no longer lift it even a little, as if the sword no longer belonged to him.

    What was going on?

    Su Yun was secretly shocked!

    "This is the power of Li Emperor''s sword!"

    Seeing that it was difficult for Su Yun to pull out the sword again, Long Jiang said indifferently: "It can easily seal a magic treasure, causing the magic treasure to lose its effectiveness temporarily, and cannot be used by the owner. Think about it, if a Spirit Cultivator who doesn''t even have a weapon, and doesn''t even have a magic treasure, how can they fight? How could he be my match? "

    With that said, Long Jiang raised the gigantic Li Emperor Sword and shed at Su Yun''s head.

    Su Yun''s expression tensed, he gave up on his Lotus Star Sword and dodged to the side to avoid Li Emperor''s sword, his fingers forming a seal and waving about.

    BOOM!

    The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword rushed out with several thousand subordinate sword and went straight for Long Jiang.

 Chapter 638

    <h4>Chapter 638</h4>

    The Sword Dragon struck over, causing Li Emperor''s sword to nk.

    Seeing that, Long Jiang gave up attacking Su Yun and turned from attacking to defending, with one hand pressing down on the gigantic body of Li Emperor''s sword, the other hand quickly using a technique, channeling all the profound strength in his body into Li Emperor''s sword, causing its divine power to grow evenrger.

    When the terrifying Sword Dragon collided with Li Emperor''s sword, it was as if all the swords in the Sword Dragon had lost their energy, and directly dropped to the ground.

    A series of crisp sounds rang out.

    The Sword Dragon struck Li Emperor''s sword body, and immediately fell, transforming into thousands of subordinate sword, scattering to the ground, and no longer made any movements.

    "Limitless Sword Art? That''s it, isn''t it? Su Yun, let''s see how many more swords you still have, and how many swords you have, I will cripple you! "

    Long Jiang said indifferently.

    Seeing that, Su Yun secretly clenched his fists.

    Li Emperor''s sword fell to the ground. As expected of the divine sword, with such a powerful attribute, it was enough to destroy tens of thousands of techniques.

    Without the sword, as a swordsman, what kind of blow would that be? The current fighting strength would descend in a straight line.

    Seeing that Su Yun did not take out his sword from the sword sheath, Long Jiang smiled and did not defend anymore, holding Li Emperor''s sword and rushing forward.

    This time, victory and defeat could be decided.

    Pfft!

    Just as Long Jiang moved, suddenly, his abdomen felt a sharp pain, and a drop of blood sshed out.

    Long Jiang''s body trembled, and immediately fell to the ground.

    He immediately crawled up, but the pain on his abdomen caused his face to distort. Lowering his head to look, he discovered that there was a transparent hole in his abdomen without him knowing, where the Sword Qi s were still rippling.

    What was going on?

    Long Jiang was shocked!

    "Whiz!"

    The sound of breaking air appeared again, and a chill went up his spine.

    Long Jiang immediately turned around, only to see that in the air, there seemed to be a ripple of energy.

    It was an invisible sword!

    Long Jiang who was always on guard immediately determined it!

    Although it was only his first time fighting with Su Yun, the number of swords was controlling was truly shocking, and every sword also had a different effect. The ck sword that was filled with evil qi, and the white sword that was able to give birth to a strange lotus, and so on, if there was another sword that was able to be invisible, it would not be surprising at all.

    To them, sword and life were the same, equal to the sky. If there was no sword, then there was no sky, if there was no sword, then there was no life, and if in battle, they took the opponent''s weapon, then in this battle, they had already unknowingly obtained victory.

    The God Power of Li Emperor''s sword, after all, could be exined with one sentence: In case of an attack. This sword, could be said to be a divine sword thatbined both offense and defense. With this sword, even if one could not defeat it, it would be hard to defeat.

    Feeling the killing intent once again, Long Jiang subconsciously blocked Li Emperor''s sword.

    The gigantic Li Emperor Sword was like a vast barrier,pletely separating the two sides. Long Jiang was hidden behind Li Emperor''s sword, and waspletely safe!

    Seeing that, Su Yun raised his finger, and activated sword art sign, controlling the Destor Sword to avoid Li Emperor''s sword, and kill Long Jiang behind him.

    But, just as the Destor Sword was about to dodge Li Emperor''s attack, Li Emperor''s sword body suddenly doubled in strength! The entire sword was like an open wall, huge and sturdy!

    ng!

    After a crisp sound rang out, a greyish white sword appeared out of thin air.

    It was the Destor Sword!

    Long Jiang nced at the Destor Sword, and a cold smile appeared on his face: It is indeed an invisible sword, I never expected you to have such a sword, you used such a despicable method to defeat me? Your thoughts are too naive! "

    Long Jiang released both of his hands, and the gigantic Li Emperor Sword started to slowly float up from the ground, floating behind him, like an extremely sturdy shield, bing his support.

    Su Yun turned, his expression extremely solemn.

    Lotus Star Sword s, death sword s, Destor Sword s and a bunch of subordinate sword s had all been struck by the divine power of Li Emperor''s sword, so they were temporarily not useful to him, and even if he sent more swords over, it would be to no avail. In this way, the divine sword in his hands would be taken away by his opponent.

    Su Yun''s face gradually became serious.

    The expressions of the two groups of people also changed.

    people of Realm Tree was stunned, they never thought that the Li Emperor Sword in Long Jiang''s hand would have such a terrifying might. Forget about the other powers of Li Emperor, just the fact that it severed the link between a soldier and a leader was enough to make it fall into the ranks of the divine sword, because with it, your opponent would forever be unarmed!!

    Su Yun stood at his original position, and did notunch any more attacks.

    Seeing that Su Yun was no longer attacking him, a trace of killing intent shed past Long Jiang''s eyes.

    The enemy''s edge had disappeared, and he didn''t dare to attack again. Logically speaking, this was the best opportunity to attack. However, Long Jiang was different from the previous Zi Tao, Zi Ming''s generation. In the end, he did not dare to be careless against Su Yun, even if he had a huge advantage, he would definitely not be the slightest bit sloppy.

    Although his opponent would not use the sword anymore, he still had a method that was even more terrifying than the sword.

    BOOM!

    The sky suddenly darkened and a streak of lightning descended from the sky,nding right behind Su Yun.

    A ball of ck smoke covered the entire Gate of Nature. When the devil qi dissipated, a loud roar resonated through the clouds.

    Two huge blood-red eyes that were the size of tombs appeared from within the devil qi, following that was a terrifyingly gigantic pale white body.

    The Devil Bone Giant appeared again!

    "Hehe, you finally summoned the Puppet Equipment!" Long Jiang''s mouth formed a cold smile, and then profound qi shed, enveloping the gigantic Li Emperor Sword behind him.

    Li Emperor''s sword immediately flew into the sky, with the power of a ferocious torrent of beasts, it shed towards Devil Bone Giant!

    "But Su Yun, do you think that I can only cut you off? To Li Emperor, this magical equipment can also cut through, wait for me to cripple your Puppet Equipment! I won''t let you do anything! "

    Long Jiang roared, Li Emperor''s sword force became berserk!

    Unstoppable!

    But, Su Yun was not afraid, he secretly made hand techniques and gave the Devil Bone Giant the order.

    In that moment, Devil Bone Giant moved.

    It raised its proud head and stared at Li Emperor who was rushing towards it. Suddenly, it opened its terrifying jaws, roared, and waved its terrifying gigantic arms, grabbing towards Li Emperor!

    Bada!

    The gigantic hand directly grabbed onto Li Emperor''s heavy sword body!

    Just at the moment when Devil Bone Giant''s hand made contact with Li Emperor''s sword body, the God Power on Li Emperor''s sword split into 100 + lines, like a viper, they wrapped around Devil Bone Giant''s body.

    This was shockingly cutting off the connection between the Devil Bone Giant and Su Yun!

    Long Jiang''s mouth twitched, a look of bizarre pride swept past his eyes as he stared at the giant.

    The God Power wound up and down, covering Devil Bone Giant''s entire body in the blink of an eye, wrapping him up like a dumpling.

    Based on what he saw previously, Devil Bone Giant should bepletely out of energy by now, and could no longer contend against Li Emperor''s sword.

    However ¡­

    A shocking scene appeared!

    Devil Bone Giant did not stop there.

    On the contrary!

    It actually flipped Li Emperor''s sword over, and used its hand to grab the sword hilt!

    An enormous sword and an enormous person. It was like an ancient war god, standing between the heaven and earth.

    "What?"

    Long Jiang was startled.

    Useless?

    He gritted his teeth as he activated more and more profound qi to activate Li Emperor''s sword.

    The God Power inside the sword once again surged out, crazily filling Devil Bone Giant''s body.

    Devil Bone Giant''s body stiffened for a moment, but at the same time, there was a change.

    From within his body, a dense Qi also surged out, but it was not divine power, but devil qi.

    These devil qi were like Vicious Beast s that had broken free from their shackles, flying out of their bodies and directly attacking Li Emperor''s body.

    The devil qi was extremely ruthless, uponing into contact with the God Power of Li Emperor, it transformed into many terrifying mouths, fiercely ripping towards the God Power.

    A scene that made everyone''s heart tremble appeared in everyone''s line of sight!

    All the divine power were like pieces of white paper, bits and pieces of cloth werepletely torn apart by the devil qi! Devour!

    Long Jiang''s body trembled uncontrobly, his face suddenly turned pale white.

    The divine power on the giant''s body was like mulberry leaves that were slowly being devoured by the silkworm. It shrunk until it disappeared ¡­

    Pfft!

    Long Jiang suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Li Emperor was a divine sword, to be able to control such a sword, one had to rely on their own lifeforce to lead the way, and now that the Spirit Force of Li Emperor''s sword had been corroded, it was as though his life force was being corroded, in that short period of time, Long Jiang''s life was as if struck, and his body also suffered heavy losses.

    Regardless of whether it was the death sword or the Lotus Star Sword, they were all controlled by Su Yun. Su Yun''s strength was extraordinary, butpared to the divine power inside Li Emperor''s sword, the difference was small. That was why Li Emperor''s divine power had temporarily sealed the connection between the two.

    But Devil Bone Giant was different.

    Everyone had a wrong understanding of it.

    He thought that it was Su Yun''s Puppet Equipment, but it wasn''t.

    It was not a Puppet Equipment! In actuality, it was the seven heroic souls Chang Gu and Yin Mo had left behind. It was not owned by Su Yun, but hadpletely submitted to him. Every single one of them had the power within them from Chang Gu and Yin Mo.

    "How is this possible?"

    Long Jiang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, staring at Su Yun and the giant, he panted and roared: "This Puppet Equipment can actually ignore the God Power of Li Emperor''s sword? "That''s impossible!"

    Not to mention Long Jiang, even Xiao Changtian, Phoenix Lady, Star Sword Sovereign, Qin Wenrong and the others had faces full of astonishment. Even the usually calm Jin Moluo had revealed an expression of shock that was difficult to hide.

    Su Yun stared at Long Jiang, his entire body releasing the extremely sinister devil qi.

    The power of Li Emperor''s sword? And that was only from Prince of Li Emperor! Compared to the two Masters Chang Gu, a mere Prince of Li Emperor was not even worth mentioning! "

    His eyes were red like a demon.

 Chapter 639

    <h4>Chapter 639</h4>

    "Chang Gu? Yin Mo? "

    Long Jiang was stunned.

    "Chang Gu? Yin Mo? Was this magic tool created by these two peerless great devils? " Jin Moluo''s face became more and more surprised, his eyes looking straight at Devil Bone Giant, and at the end, his expression was almost as though it was reced with shock.

    "The legendary great devils that fought against the Immortal Gods? How is this possible? It is said that these two great demons had long perished, how could Su Yun, a mere ant, obtain the inheritance? " Xiao Changtian called out.

    "The True Devil Sect has lost both of these great devils, so he has more than enough strength to protect himself. However, he cannotpete with the Immortal World."

    "To be able to contend against Prince of Li Emperor''s godly strength, it can be seen that this Puppet Equipment was definitely of a high rank! I was afraid that what Su Yun said was all true, I never thought that Su Yun would actually have such a treasure in his hands ¡­ "

    Jin Moluo''s face sank. He pondered for a moment, then said to Xiao Changtian and Phoenix Lady: "You must think of a way to investigate this person called Su Yun, and investigate his birth background. The scene and the rest, you have to understand, this man has such a treasure, and he also has a rtionship with the Limitless Sword Ancestor, I am afraid his origins are not simple, I do not want to cause a disaster to the All Empty Sect, do you understand? "

    "Father-inw, don''t worry. Changtian will immediately send people to investigate." Xiao Changtian cupped his fists and said.

    "Yes." Jin Moluo nodded.

    "Father, even if this Su Yun''s background is not simple, so what? Are we really going to give up on avenging Huailin and let this matter go just like that? "

    Phoenix Lady said somewhat resentfully.

    "How can I not avenge my grandson? However, we have to be prepared for everything, so acting rashly will only make us lose out. After we understand Su Yun thoroughly, we can also think of a good strategy for the future, no? " Jin Moluo said indifferently.

    Hearing that, Phoenix Lady nodded her head slightly, and did not say another word.

    On the other hand, Xiao Changtian started to worry: "Father-inw, if the puppet item is really as Su Yun described, and was created by the two great devils, then the puppet item''s strength is probably not ordinary, I am afraid that Long Jiang will not win that easily. That, father-inw, Long Tian thought, what if ¡­ I mean, if it''s like this, please don''t be angry¡­ If¡­ Long Jiang lost to Su Yun, then we¡­ What should I do? "

    "How dare you!"

    Just as Xiao Changtian finished speaking, Jin Moluo''s face immediately darkened.

    "What do you mean? Are you saying that the strength of my Cloud Heavenly Pce is inferior to that of a Devil Realm? "

    Hearing that, Xiao Changtian''s face turned white, and immediately cupped his fists: "Son-inw definitely does not have that intention, it''s just a bunch of nonsense, a bunch of nonsense! "Father-inw, please do not take this to heart!"

    "Nonsense? Humph! I''ll just treat it as nonsense, don''t say such things in the future! " Jin Moluo snorted, and continued: My Cloud Heavenly Pce''s strength, cannot bepared to anyone, Long Jiang''s cultivation is merely at the fifth stage, and this Su Yun''s cultivation is merely at the third stage, in terms of cultivation, he is not his opponent, and with the guidance of the Cloud Heavenly Pce, all of his mystical sword techniques are top notch. In terms of techniques, Su Yun is not his opponent, and with the rewards from the Heavenly Pce, his body and Imperial Equipment, he holds onto Li Emperor''s sword, this Su Yun''s sword is already crippled, and is only a Devil Realm Artifact struggling to hold it, how can Long Jiang lose to Su Yun? If Long Jiang loses, what face would my Cloud Heavenly Pce have left? How can my Cloud Heavenly Pce still be established in the future? Therefore, Long Jiang will definitely not lose, and even more so, will not lose! "

    Jin Moluo spoke very seriously, in fact, he knew very well that if Su Yun won this battle, then Cloud Heavenly Pce would lose all his face, and lose all of his power and influence in Sword World, and he would be despised by the others, and his position in Sword World would be affected too, and the consequences would be severe.

    The Cloud Heavenly Pce was different from the Wanhua Realm. The experiences of the people here were far inferior to that of the people of Sword World, so even if they lost, it was understandable. However, the people of Sword World were different.

    If they were defeated, life would be better off than death. Previously, Zi Tao was no match for Liu Xin, but in order to live, he used his own origin power to cripple Liu Xin. Although he had done well, he couldn''t live, and for the sake of his Cloud Heavenly Pce''s reputation, Zi Tao was still unable to escape death.

    This was the cruel rule of the Sword World. In a duel, the victor had the right to live, and the loser had to die.

    Pudong! Pudong! Pudong!¡­

    The surging devil qi tore apart the sword god''s power andpletely shattered it. The divine power of the Li Emperor Sword hadpletely dissipated and the gigantic Li Emperor Sword was actually tightly grasped by the giant, causing it to be agitated. It wanted to struggle free from the giant''s grasp, but right now, the vast and ferocious devil qi was all gathered in the giant''s hands, with the intent to suppress it!

    "Not good!"

    Long Jiang''s face changed, he immediately changed hand techniques and recalled back his Li Emperor''s sword.

    Li Emperor''s huge sword body trembled frantically, as though it was struggling, but the giant''s hands were like pincers, tightly grabbing onto Li Emperor''s sword hilt.

    In terms of strength, the God Power inside Li Emperor''s sword was not a match for the devil strength in Devil Bone Giant''s body!

    "Now that you and I have lost our swords, isn''t that fair?"

    Su Yun stared at Long Jiang with his blood red eyes, and said coldly.

    Long Jiang''s face changed slightly.

    Roar!

    At this moment, a roar erupted.

    Long Jiang anxiously looked towards the giant, only to see that the giant seemed to be giving its all, he roared, and used both hands to grab onto Li Emperor''s sword, directly shing towards him.

    The power of the giant yellow sword was like an immortal bringing down the wrath of the heavens. The aura of the apocalypse was truly terrifying.

    Everyone was shocked when they saw the scene unfold.

    He would use his opponent''s sword to sh at him. This kind of thing, perhaps only Su Yun could do it?

    Li Emperor was not like the death sword, who were wrapped up by the strange Qi, and lost contact with Long Jiang. Therefore, when the Devil Bone Giant swung it at Long Jiang, it did not reveal much of its power, but, even if it was swung with brute force, it would still be extremely fierce.

    How could Long Jiang dare to face him head on? He hurriedly dodged.

    However, the moment he moved, a gust of violent storm that was filled with mysterious power abruptly rose up.

    Long Jiang looked around in shock, only to see that in the distance, Su Yun had closed his eyes.

    He formed a hand seal with one hand, and with the other hand behind his back, he seemed to be activating some kind of profound technique, the Spirit Qi around his body was released, the profound qi was oppressive, and outside the profound qi, wereyers of terrifying Sword Qi!

    Sword Qi?

    Where did ite from?

    Long Jiang''s heart jumped, he felt that the situation was not good.

    The flowers, nts and trees all over Su Yun''s body started to grow crazily for some reason.

    The flowers on the Gate of Nature bloomed in unison. The grass on the ground grew stronger, and the surrounding Wanhua Realm creatures all knelt down involuntarily, with Su Yun at the center. They raised their heads and whistled.

    For a moment, all the beasts roared in unison.

    The momentum was like the heavens themselves, a rare sight to behold!

    "What''s going on?"

    The people of Wanhua Realm were in an uproar.

    "What a strong spiritual force!"

    Rong Muke cried out involuntarily, his gaze staring straight at the Su Yun in the distance.

    "This person is covered with devil qi s, but¡­ In this devil qi, there was actually arge amount of spiritual force mixed within! These spirits are raining down on us everywhere¡­ What was going on? What happened to this person? "

    Rong Muke anxiously looked towards Realm Master, hoping to clear his doubts.

    But, Realm Master didn''t say a word, her watery eyes quietly looking at Su Yun.

    "Brother, did you learn another move?"

    Hu Qianmei stared at the mystical scene, her mouth agape in shock.

    At this moment, using the words'' everything has been revived ''to describe the scene that the crowd had just seen was the most suitable. "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"

    Hu Qianmei looked over, and felt that the grass around Su Yun became even more lively, even the stones on the ground became more lively than before. These spirit beast living in the Wanhua Realm all had their own intelligence, and knew that the people of the Sword World were not good people, many of the spirit beast did not daree close to them due to their fear, but at this moment, for some reason, the spirit beast began to slowly move closer, to speak more precisely ¡­ It should be approaching Su Yun!

    When they approached Su Yun, the strange Sword Qi around Su Yun''s body became even more powerful, like a pile of firewood thrown at a me.

    Long Jiang understood, if he did not use his full strength now, he would definitely be defeated.

    He couldn''t be stingy anymore.

    Long Jiang growled, he suddenly extended his hand out and pped his chest fiercely.

    ng!

    The sound of something exploding resounded throughout the world, only to see the Li Emperor Sword in the giant''s hand suddenly rushing out, spinning in the sky, then spinning a few rounds in the sky, transforming into its original size, directly falling to the ground without moving.

    The Qi on the surface of Li Emperor''s sword waspletely gone, it was actually simr to the swords on the ground, it was extremely quiet.

    Upon seeing this sight, the crowd burst into an uproar.

    "So vicious, so decisive!"

    Rong Muke could not help but ask in surprise.

    "What?" Hu Qianmei immediately asked: "What''s going on?"

    "Don''t you know?" Rong Muke stared at the sword and said: "Li Emperor''s sword is a divine sword, its body contains divine power, and I do not know if it is forging for Prince of Li Emperor, but in short, it is different from normal swords. As a result, it requires the user to control and integrate the origin of the sword, allowing the user to control it as one, allowing the user to control the sword at will, and just like a moment ago, Long Jiang attacked his own origin, causing Li Emperor''s sword to be heavily injured.

    Hearing that, Hu Qianmei was surprised.

    "Although this move is ruthless, it is still better than being held by that giant!" Rong Muke said.

    Hu Qianmei nodded her head, but she quickly thought of something and asked: "Prime Minister Rong, ording to what you said, wouldn''t that mean ¡­ When Long Jiang dies, Li Emperor''s sword will also be destroyed ¡­ "

    "That won''t happen, but Li Emperor''s sword will be sealed for a period of time, for that period of time, it will be like a rotten stone,pletely useless, it will wash away the previous owner''s Qi and turn into a masterless sword."

    "I never thought that the divine sword would actually have such intelligence ¡­" "If only I could have it ¡­" Hu Qianmeimented.

 Chapter 640

    <h4>Chapter 640</h4>

    Su Yun had lost his death sword s and a series of other divine sword s, while Long Jiang had also lost the support of Li Emperor''s sword, under the current situation, he had topletely rely on other methods to fight.

    Long Jiang would naturally not wait for Su Yun to finish casting the profound technique before attacking. This was true for profound technique, as the longer he yed it, the more powerful the profound technique would be.

    Long Jiang then took out a thin and long silver needle from the space bag at his waist, and shot it towards the bottom of Su Yun''s feet.

    The moment the dirt disappeared, the ground beneath Su Yun''s feet started to crack, and with the speed of lightning, he was unable to cover his ears as arge hole appeared. Inside the hole, there were many slender and sharp steel needles, each of them at least a few meters long, glowing with profound qi, they were extremely sharp.

    When the cave appeared, Su Yun''s body immediately dropped down.

    But right at this moment, Devil Bone Giant''s big hands reached over and stopped Su Yun''s legs in time.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    A change once again urred in the cave, the hundred over sharp needles shot out like arrows and pierced towards Su Yun.

    The giant immediately pulled Su Yun, moving him towards his chest, at the same time extending his other hand,pletely covering Su Yun, protecting himpletely.

    The sharp needles shot out immediately, but when they hit the back of Devil Bone Giant''s hand, not even a mark could be seen, much less to pierce through it, and injure Su Yun.

    "What?"

    Seeing that the treasure could not do anything to Su Yun, Long Jiang''s face changed.

    This Puppet Equipment was truly an incredible treasure. It could attack and defend, it was simply a bodyguard.

    Normally, Puppet Equipment s required their master to wholeheartedly control them from the side, and the operation of Puppet Equipment s required their master''s unceasing supply of profound qi. If it was interrupted, the Puppet Equipment would stop moving, but from the looks of it, this thing seemed to be way beyond the scope of Puppet Equipment s, and was not easy to deal with!

    Long Jiang was in a difficult position, he thought this battle would be extremely easy, but Su Yun''s strength was beyond his imagination, it was extremely tricky.

    "Long Jiang!"

    At this moment, a shout came from the side.

    Long Jiang''s body trembled. Looking towards the voice, the one who spoke was Jin Moluo.

    Jin Moluo slightly nodded, as if he was hinting at something.

    Seeing that, Long Jiang''s expression became solemn.

    "Elder, can I use it?" Long Jiang said in a low voice, his voice filled with heaviness.

    "That is something bestowed to you by the Mistress, you can use it. Moreover, this is for the honor of the sect, what is there to feel pity? Is that thing not as glorious as the glory of the sect? "

    Jin Moluo said indifferently.

    "Little brother Zi Ming is white!"

    Long Jiang''s expression became serious.

    With a tremble of his body, he pushed back with his feet and retreated a few hundred metres, pulling apart the distance between him and the iing Devil Bone Giant.

    Then, he took out a shiny fluorite from the space bag and threw it into the air. The fluorite spun in the air and quickly grew bigger ¡­

    In the end, it turned into a humongous mountain.

    Seeing the mountain floating in the sky, everyone let out exmations of surprise.

    The mountain was extremelyrge, and people were like ants. They could not bepared to it, and its aura was unparalleled. The mountain was dark green in color, and at the bottom of the mountain, there were golden lines and Array Seal.

    "Su Yun, you are lucky!" Both of Long Jiang''s hands formed a seal, and he stared at Su Yun: This object is a gift from the Mistress, I have carried out an extremely dangerous mission once, and the difficulty of the mission was extremely high, and it is almost impossible toplete it, but not only did Iplete it, I also protected the sect''s reputation, preventing Cloud Heavenly Pce from losing anything, and I have also paid a huge price to use it, from the tenth stage of the Sky Spirit Master to the fifth stage today, so the Mistress bestowed this stone to me, and she instructed me to use it to forge a Divine Weapon. I have never been able to use it, but today, for the sake of killing you, I have to endure the pain!

    With that, Long Jiang continued to umte techniques, the profound qi in his body became like a gxy, frantically rushing towards the big mountain, the bottom of the mountain slowly tore apart, a gigantic pitch ck hole appeared, and an extremely huge transparent green hand appeared from the gigantic hole, directly grabbing towards Su Yun.

    Roar!

    The giant roared in anger, it let Su Yun go down to the ground and then took a big step forward and rushed towards the big hand that was reaching down from the gigantic mountain.

    The appearance of the giant hand seemed to pose a great challenge to it. The giant''s devilish nature had beenpletely hooked.

    Although the giant was controlled by Su Yun and was controlled by his profound qi, it was still moving, but it had its own intelligence, and that spirituality came from the demon, but it was not activated by itself, but by Su Yun.

    The devil qi was a very mystical Qi, different from the profound qi, but it had a special attribute different from it. It was assimtion, and this assimtion was the demonification that the Spirit Cultivator talked about, but many people did not know that demonification was not only limited to humans, even some things would be demonized, especially magic treasure s. These types of magic treasure were usually called magic tools, and most of them were prohibited.

    The gigantic giant rushed over with heavy steps, its tworge feet trembling the ground to the point that it was trembling crazily. As it got close to the gigantic hand, the giant directly extended his hands and grabbed towards the gigantic hand.

    Dong!

    When the bone hand and the qi hand collided, it was like a colliding with each other. A muffled explosion resounded, the earth suddenly sank, several times the ground cracked apart, and a wave of power swept out in all directions.

    The giant and the giant hand began topete.

    The giant''s huge body slightly bent, both of his legs fiercely stomped on the ground, causing two huge indentations on the ground to appear, he was trying his best to push the giant hand up, as though he was trying to force the hand back into the hole.

    However, the strength of the giant hand was astonishing. It did not retreat at all, and continued to remain in a stalemate with the giant.

    The giant had held back the magic treasure for a while, so it was naturally to buy time for Su Yun, who was not slow in the slightest,pletely disregarding the current scene, and continued to instigate his profound technique.

    The strange sword intent storm in the surroundings became stronger and stronger, the spirit energy floating in the air started to dissipate, and turned into Sword Qi s ¡­

    "Su Yun, do you think this will end it?"

    Long Jiang stared at Su Yun ferociously, he gritted his teeth and spoke softly, then continued to urge his profound strength.

    "Whiz!"

    From the gigantic cave, an evenrger hand suddenly sprang out, and with lightning speed, it rushed towards Su Yun!

    Bada!

    Su Yun was grabbed by the big hand at the same time!

    "Big brother!"

    Seeing that, Hu Qianmei released a heart-wrenching scream, she directly rushed forward, and actually wanted to go up and save Su Yun.

    But just as she moved, she was stopped instantly by the Realm Master.

    "Don''t act recklessly, if you act recklessly, it will be a public disturbance of the duel. ording to the rules of the Sword World, we will be the target of public criticism, and the people of the Sword World can righteously use their martial arts on us, and my Wanhua Realm will fall into an irreparable trap!"

    Realm Master shouted.

    "Scram, you smelly woman, my brother only came out to fight because of you Wanhua Realm. Now that he is in such danger, you actually refuse to save him even in death! Wanhua Realm people are truly ungrateful!"

    Hu Qianmei did not bother with Realm Master anymore, she immediately cursed, and pushed her away, about to rush forward.

    But how could she be a match for the Realm Master? The Realm Master moved her finger slightly, and an emerald green light screenpletely wrapped around her. Hu Qianmei continuously struck at the light screen, but was unable to break it, as though she was locked in a cage.

    "Damned woman, you bitch! Let me out!" Hu Qianmei was so anxious that tears flowed out of her eyes. Seeing the giant hand pulling Su Yun into the cave, she felt like her whole body was going to copse.

    However, Realm Master turned a blind eye. She understood that if she allowed Hu Qianmei to leave, it would be a waste of her life.

    As she stared at the huge mountain that was floating in the air, ripples couldn''t help but form in her heart. Her little white hands were already full of sweat.

    Su Yun was immediately grabbed by the gigantic hand into the mountain and calmed down. At the same time, the Devil Bone Giant who was fighting against the gigantic hand lost all power, and instantly stopped what he was doing. His entire gigantic body was instantly pushed to the ground by the gigantic hand, smashing into the ground.

    Peace was restored to the scene.

    People only saw Long Jiang, and that strange mountain.

    Seeing that, Hu Qianmei fell to the ground, his tears flowing like a dam bursting.

    A hint of gloom hung on the Realm Master''s exquisite face.

    "Prime Minister Rong."

    she whispered.

    "What orders does Realm Master have?" Rong Muke who was still looking at the mountain, regained his senses and anxiously cupped his fists and said.

    "Send down the order, prepare to make a move. First, destroy that huge mountain, then directly kill Jin Moluo and the others."

    Realm Master said softly. His voice was light, low, but it was filled with killing intent!

    Hearing that, Rong Muke was stunned for a long time, and only after a while did he regain his senses, and anxiously said: "Realm Master ¡­ This ¡­ That''s not right, if we really had opened it with Jin Moluo ¡­ "

    "Do you really intend to cede thend?" Without waiting for Rong Muke to finish speaking, Realm Master turned her small face and stared at him with glistening eyes.

    Rong Muke opened his mouth, but did not know what to say.

    With Realm Master''s orders, Rong Muke did not dare disobey. He took a deep breath and could only send his orders secretly.

    Very quickly, the Realm Tree soldiers all received the news.

    However, at this moment, most of the gazes were still fixed on the floating mountain.

    Beneath the mountain, Long Jiang was operating the entire mountain, like a pill refiner beside a furnace, staring at the mountain while urging his Qi.

    Although Su Yun was dragged into the mountains, Long Jiang''s expression did not rx at all. From this, it could be seen that Su Yun was not dead yet!

    "Inside this mountain is a destructive multicolored light that can destroy anything in the world, any existence that enters the mountain will be turned into ashes, but there seems to be Su Yun''s Qi inside?"

    Long Jiang tried his best to activate the profound qi, while pondering.

    He had used his Qi to a great extent, causing the gs on the surface of the mountain to tremble violently, as profound strength started to pour out of the mountain endlessly.

    No one knew whether or not Su Yun, who was in the mountains, was alive, and they only knew that Su Yun had lost his momentum a long time ago.

    "If he is absorbed by such a magical equipment, Su Yun will definitely die!"

    Jin Moluo''s serious face finally revealed a gentle smile, he turned to look at Realm Master and said indifferently: "Realm Master, I think we should talk about the matters concerning Linglong Mountain."

 Chapter 641

    <h4>Chapter 641</h4>

    "Why are you in such a hurry?"

    When Jin Moluo opened his mouth to speak, the Realm Master spoke out, "The victor in the battle has not been decided yet. We do not know if Su Yun is still alive or not, how can we determine that it is all your victory?"

    Jin Moluo shook his head: "You don''t believe my Cloud Heavenly Pce''s magic treasure?"

    "Yes sir!"

    The Realm Master said without a trace of politeness.

    was not angry, he looked at her, and fell silent for a moment, then said indifferently: Since that''s the case, then let''s wait a little longer, it will end soon anyway.

    Jin Moluo''s words were rude, but looking at the current situation, it seemed like the winner was already decided.

    Woo!

    At this moment, the surrounding of the Tree of Nature once again rang out with the roars of ten thousand beasts. This sound was even more excited and loud than before, giving off an inexplicable feeling.

    Everyone looked around to see that the bodies of all the beasts were emitting bursts of light at the same time. Not only that, but even the nts, stones, and stones in the surrounding area were also blooming with a mysterious halo.

    The strange scene appeared again.

    "This is?"

    Xiao Changtian''s face changed.

    This light was the same as the light that Su Yun had produced earlier.

    If that was the case ¡­ Su Yun is not dead yet!

    "This is bad!"

    Long Jiang''s face changed as he supported the gigantic mountain below him. He seemed to have sensed something!

    And at this moment, an amazing scene that no one present could forget for the rest of their lives had appeared!

    As the myriad beasts'' bodies began to shine with light, each beast, tree, grass, and flower had a transparent sword made of Vapour Phase Qi floating above them.

    Some of the swords were as huge as mountains, while others were as small and shallow as silver needles.

    From all directions, countless Qi swords appeared. The people were inside the Qi swords, while the swords were outside the people.

    It was so densely packed that it covered the sky and blotted out the sun!

    Such a change could be called a miracle!

    "What is this?"

    Jin Moluo''s face changed, he looked around, only to see that in the air, there was a strange Qi sword floating, and there were even countless of Qi swords,ing out from the flowers, trees, birds and beasts.

    The spectacr scene shocked everyone.

    He could feel the overflowing profound strength, spirit energy, and sword force from the sword ¡­ Everyone understood.

    "This is the profound technique?!"

    Rong Muke eximed.

    "It''s big brother''s profound technique! This must be big brother''s profound technique, he''s still alive, great! "He''s still alive ¡­" Hu Qianmei cried out in joy, but she forgot that if anything happened to Su Yun, even she would be affected.

    , Qin Wenrong, Dao Xing all three of them looked up.

    "This Sword Qi, it''s so strange!" Star Sword Sovereign looked around, seeing the Qi sword floating in the air, a look of zing passion shed past his eyes: "This Sword Qi ispletely not as sharp and fierce as normal Sword Qi s, but instead has Spirit Aura s as its foundation. This kind of Sword Qi, seems to have some simrities with my Star Sword Qi s, but although it is strange, this Sword Qi is stillckingpared to my Lucky Sword Sect s!"

    "This should be the profound technique that Su Yun is using, right? This kind of move was simr to the move from the Limitless Sword Art ¡­ Remember back then when the rumors of the Limitless Sword Art, wasn''t it like that? To draw a sword from wood, to sacrifice water, everything could be used in battle! Back then in Limitless Sword Ancestor, he was alone and no one dared to provoke him! "

    Dao Xing said in a serious tone.

    With that said, everyone''s faces became gloomy, with a single word from Dao Xing, everyone remembered the rumors regarding the Limitless Sword Ancestor.

    "Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­"

    Suddenly!

    Sounds of something tearing through the air exploded in the air.

    Like arrows brushing against air, the floating Qi swords all moved. One by one, they charged towards the huge mountain. Whether it was the big sword or the small sword, they were both willing to do anything.

    This moment, was the true return of all the ten thousand swords to the sect!

    When the first sword touched the mountain, the swords behind it rained down like rain. If it was only one sword, then it wouldn''t be able to shake the mountain, but at the moment, there were tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of Qi swords attacking at the same time, its power was unimaginable! How could Long Jiang, who waspletely focused on killing Su Yun, allocate more energy to deal with the Qi swords?

    The huge mountain suffered the baptism of the endless sword flows, the Qi sword''s attacks could not stop, and regardless of whether it was the powerful huge Qi sword or the weak small sword, they were all unbreakable. The strong could cut off a mountain, and the weak could leave a clear sword mark.

    Long Jiang''s face suddenly turned extremely white, he looked at the endlessly shaking and violent swords, and the gradually breaking gigantic mountain, his heart was like a g on the mountain, trembling uncontrobly.

    Finally!

    BOOM!

    The gigantic mountain seemed to have reached its limit, as it was smashed apart by the endless Qi swords around it. The inside exploded, and shattered into pieces.

    Seeing that, the Realm Master immediately brandished a profound strength, enveloping the destructive force that came out from the gigantic mountain.

    A beam of emerald light prated that area and touched this destructive aura, purifying itpletely.

    After the huge mountain shattered, Long Jiang spat out three liters of blood and staggered before falling to the ground.

    He opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the gigantic mountain, only to see a figure floating, and in the hand of this figure, there was a small g tightly held, around him, was a circle of pale white Qi Cover.

    "Imperial Equipment!"

    Long Jiang immediately understood!

    "I can ¡­" Imperial Equipment that endured the attacks of the gigantic mountain''s multicolored light ¡­ I''m afraid that this... The grade of the Imperial Equipment ¡­ "It must be within the tenth rank ¡­" Long Jiang spoke weakly, his eyes filled with endless unwillingness.

    How could he have thought that Su Yun actually had such a terrifying object?

    Su Yun released his Imperial Equipment and stared coldly at the battered Long Jiang below him, the endless Qi swords revolving around his body.

    "This ¡­" What kind of move was this? Or is it ¡­ Is this a magic treasure? "

    Long Jiang clenched his fists tightly, staring at the Qi swords that filled the sky, he said coldly.

    "This is the Limitless Sword Arts! The first sword of the two middle tiered sword, the sword of the All Spirits! "

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "The sword of the All Spirits?"

    Long Jiang was startled for a moment, but very quickly, he revealed a look of enlightenment: "No wonder, All Spirits submitting to you, it is because of this sword technique ¡­."

    "You''re wrong." Su Yun shook his head: "All Spirits is not submitting to me, but making friends with me!" With a light wave of his hand, a slender sword circled around him like a light bird.

    "These swords are all my good friends, not my subordinates, nor do they belong to me. The reason they''ve appeared here today is all for me to fight! not my life! "

    he said quietly.

    Su Yun''s previous technique was actually just tomunicate with the All Spirits. The existence of these Qi Swords did not consume much of his own profound strength, after all, he still had to deal with the attacks from the inside of the mountain.

    Hearing that, Long Jiang was stunned, after a long while, he finally revealed a bitter smile.

    "With the assistance of the All Spirits, my good friend is the sword ¡­ I''ve never heard of such a sword move, but ¡­ This world is so big, yet there are so many sword techniques in this world that I have never heard of before. I just did not expect that I would be knocked over by such a sword technique today ¡­ It''s not an injustice, but I do not ept it! "

    Speak, he once again stood up, one hand holding onto profound qi, his gaze cold as he said: "Su Yun, don''t be too proud, I have not lost!"

    After that, he urged his profound technique, wanting to fight Su Yun with hisst strike.

    It was just that at this time, Su Yun no longer had the slightest intention to show mercy.

    Earlier, Liu Xin was careless for a moment, and thus suffered heavy injuries. If they did not take advantage of this victory to kill Long Jiang, then the oue would definitely be difficult to determine!

    Long Jiang''s hands moved quickly, summoning the profound qi to his chest, he took a deep breath in and out, activating an unknown technique, but in Su Yun''s eyes, all of this was a struggle to the death.

    He opened his bloodshot eyes and stared straight at Long Jiang, and finally rushed forward without caring about anything else.

    Just at the moment when Su Yunchong was about to stab, the Qi swords hovering in the air also started to move.

    They were like brave warriors who followed the general into battle, following him down the river like falling into the Milky Way, ruthlessly charging towards Long Jiang.

    Many people would never be able to forget such a magnificent and wonderful scene in their lives.

    "Setting Sun Sword Strike!"

    Long Jiang roared, he waved both his hands in the air, and a gigantic Qi sword appeared in his hands, thrusting straight at Su Yun.

    This was actually the energy sword that Long Jiang''s origin energy had turned into, and it was also hisst attack.

    But, facing this sword, Su Yun was not afraid, at that moment, if Long Jiang was not dead, then Su Yun was dead, and there was no third possibility!

    The gigantic sword, facing the arrival of millions of divine sword, appeared extremely small, the first sword struck the Qi sword, but was quickly repelled, striking straight at Long Jiang, Long Jiang''s body twitched, and his chest was pierced by the Qi sword.

    Blood gushed out, the Sword Qi wreaked havoc ¡­

    Then the second one.

    Third...

    Fourth...

    Fifth...

    Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­

    The ten thousand swords that fell to the ground were like countless daggers falling to the ground. The bullet hit the ground.

    The entire Gate of Nature shook frantically, the sounds of explosions never ending. Dust filled the sky, and the turbulent profound qi filled the entire sky.

    The destructive force was so strong that the surrounding people were trembling in fear, even Jin Moluo, who was standing right beside him, had a pale face, staring at the scene in front of him, wide-eyed and stunned.

    The two parties did not speak. Some had dull faces, while others had eyeballs that seemed as if they were about to fall out of their sockets.

    The ground was still trembling, the sound of the explosion threatening to shatter the eardrums of those who were watching the apocalypse.

    Just what kind of terrifying sword technique was this? Even the people from Sword World, who focused on swords, were shocked. This kind of sword technique, if ced in the Sword World, could be considered a pinnacle existence!

    This was a scene that was like the apocalypse ¡­

    It took a whole incense stick of time before the explosion stopped ¡­

    After the smoke dissipated, the scene before them hadpletely shocked everyone from both sides!

 Chapter 642

    <h4>Chapter 642</h4>

    Abyss!

    A huge abyss.

    It was like the mouth of a demon, the bloody maw of a ferocious beast, appearing in everyone''s line of sight!

    That was the ce where Su Yun and Long Jiang could fight!

    The empty ground had long since disappeared. A bottomless abyss had informed the crowd of the results of the battle.

    Su Yun floated in the air, the myriad of Qi swords were still revolving around him, but as for Long Jiang ¡­ He had long since disappeared without a trace. There was no sign of him at all ¡­

    The people from the Sword World were stunned.

    What kind of terrifying attack was this? Not only were there no bones, even the soul could no longer be seen ¡­

    "This¡­ What was going on? Is that the Limitless Sword Art? "

    Star Sword Sovereign''s face was petrified as he stared at the abyss, looking at the people floating above, he spoke out.

    "With this kind of destructive power, even the existence of the Sky Spirit Master cannot disy it!"

    "Is Su Yun really only a third grade of Sky Spirit Master cultivator?" Dao Xing''s face turned gloomy, his voice also became heavy: "This sword intent, this kind of Sword Qi, how could it be possible for there to be a third grade of Sky Spirit Master?"

    "This Su Yun is amazing, I''m afraid that even if I were to face this attack, I would not be able to withstand it." Qin Wenrong stared at Su Yun and a tinge of regret appeared on his face: "And what is even more amazing is that Su Yun''s profound qi still has more to go ¡­ The more powerful the profound technique was, the more energy it would consume. ording to the norm, Su Yun should have been exhausted, but he ¡­ "Still safe and sound ¡­"

    "This person is not simple ¡­"

    Exmations and exmations rang unceasingly.

    However, Xiao Changtian and Xiao Changtian''s face were extremely ugly, the two of them had gloomy expressions, the shock in their eyes had long been reced with anger.

    The Qi swords revolving around Su Yun gradually disappeared, and the countless beasts all retreated, the light on their bodies slowly faded, the flowers and trees returned to tranquility, the mystical Sword Qi and Spirit Qi in the air slowly dissipated, everything returned to normal.

    Su Yun waved his hands, cing the flying sword on the ground back into the sword sheath s. Then, he took a light step forward and entered the Realm Tree s camp.

    Just as hended, Hu Qianmei who was at the side with her red eyes directly jumped into Su Yun''s embrace.

    She hugged Su Yun''s waist tightly. She used too much strength and even used her profound strength, as if she was afraid that she would lose this guy as soon as she let go.

    Su Yun felt an unbearable sensation on his waist, and the ce on his chest where her little head was hiding started to get wet and heat up. He could see Hu Qianmei''s little head moving slightly, as if she was crying.

    It looked like Hu Qianmei was truly frightened this time.

    "You''re crying?" Su Yun could not help but ask whileughing. She rarely saw Hu Qianmei cry.

    "No, I''mughing."

    Hu Qianmei''s head was still buried in the ground, she muttered out loud, but her voice was trembling.

    "Then look up and let me see."

    "I''ll just watch!"

    Hu Qianmei released her strength and secretly pinched Su Yun''s waist, then raised her head, only to see that there were no tears on her face, her eyes were not red, but there were traces of profound strength floating on her face, she could tell that Hu Qianmei had used the profound strength to evaporate her tears.

    "I won''t cry, you idiot. What does it have to do with me that you are courting death? I will only be happy if you die! " Hu Qianmei snorted, but she did not say those words, upon saying those words, Hu Qianmei felt like her face was burning, she had lied countless of times in her life, but the lie today, she swore that it was the worst lie she had ever told her entire life.

    Su Yunughed even more, but did not reply, as this made Hu Qianmei feel even more embarrassed.

    "Su Yun, are you alright?!"

    Just then, Realm Master led Rong Muke and the others and walked over.

    At this moment, the eyes that people of Realm Tree was looking at Su Yun with were filled with shock and admiration. No one had thought that Su Yun would be so brave, not only did he kill Zi Ming, he had also defeated Long Jiang, won two rounds consecutively for Wanhua Realm, and saved Wanhua Realm from danger!

    The people who had scoffed at Su Yun previously no longer dared to speak anymore. Instead, it was the people in the crowd who slowly started to cheer and cheer¡­

    "Realm Master!" Su Yunughed, and cupped his fists and said.

    Realm Master nodded slightly, and said softly: "Thank you foring forward this time! If not for you, our Wanhua Realm would never have won this duel! "Many thanks!"

    Realm Master spoke very seriously, her sweet and gentle voice was pleasing to the eyes.

    "You don''t have to thank me." Su Yunughed ndly: You all are not willing to give Qianmei to All Empty Sect, which is already a great favor to me. Furthermore, the other party hase not only to take Wanhua Realm, but also to take Qianmei''s life, how can I just sit by idly and do nothing?

    "But no matter what, you saved our Wanhua Realm." Realm Master said softly.

    Hearing that, Su Yunughed, and did not refute anymore.

    "Realm Master, you are right! If not for Su Yun, I''m afraid we would have already lost!" Rong Mukeughed and said.

    Realm Master nodded, and then looked at Su Yun from head to toe, and asked: "You don''t seem to be injured?"

    "Of course it''s because of your ''Wanhua Seed''." Su Yunughed: This seed is truly mystical, when I was sucked into the big mountain by Long Jiang, my body was struck by the multicolored light and more than half of it was destroyed, but this type of seed was able to automatically release its power to resist the terrifying multicolored light, allowing me to survive. If I did not have this kind of son, Su Yun would have already died.

    With that, Su Yun took out the seed and gave it to Realm Master.

    Without this child, Su Yun would definitely not dare to arrogantly unleash the power of the death sword, as well as the power of the Heavenly Crystal.

    With the help of all the energy, his profound qi became an endless stream. Even with the help of the Devil Bone Giant, he was able to unleash the first sword of the, and with the All Spirits Sword, he was able to unleash the Imperial Equipment to protect his body, one must know, whether it was to use the All Spirits''s sword, or to use the Imperial Equipment to resist the multicolored light in the strange mountain, they all required arge amount of profound qi. If it was the usual Su Yun, he would probably have used up all his profound qi and died.

    Realm Master looked at the ''Wanhua Seed'', but did not ept it, and only said softly: "Su Yun, you do not have to hand it over to me, this magic treasure ¡­ I''ll give it to you as a thank you gift for helping us through this cmity. "

    Su Yun was startled, she wanted to reject him, but after thinking about how he needed treasures like the Wanhua Seed the most, after hesitating for a while, she decided not to bother, and nodded to ept it.

    "In that case, many thanks Realm Master." Su Yun cupped his fists and said.

    Everyone was talking andughing happily.

    When Su Yun brought them hope in their moment of despair, it could be said that at this time, all the people of Realm Tree already saw Su Yun as their benefactor.

    As for Xiao Changtian''s side, all of their faces were cold.

    "How could this be ¡­" How could Su Yun win? How could Long Jiang lose? Impossible¡­ "This is impossible ¡­" Phoenix Lady''s face was pale white, she shouted at Xiao Changtian: "Chang Tian, how can this be? How could we lose? It was impossible for Su Yun to win against Long Jiang ¡­ "It''s impossible for him to win ¡­"

    "Phoenix, even though I don''t want to believe it, at this moment, this is the truth." Xiao Changtian clenched his fists, and said softly, his expression was extremely ugly, and at the moment, his heart was filled with anger, but he also had no other choice.

    "I don''t care ¡­" Xiao Changtian had just finished speaking when Phoenix Lady shouted angrily, her eyes red, filled with killing intent, she said: "I do not care about the oue of this battle, I do not care who wins or loses, I do not care about that, I only care about my son, as long as I avenge my son, whoever kills my son, I will take his life!"

    Phoenix Lady clenched her teeth, and roared, at this moment she seemed to ignore everything else, even if it was the rules of the Wanhua Realm, she did not care. Seeing that, Xiao Changtian frowned, and said softly: "Phoenix, do not be anxious, let us see how Father-inw will handle this."

    Then.

    Just as Xiao Changtian finished speaking, Jin Moluo who was in front of him spoke out!

    Jin Moluo snorted again and again, with killing intent filling his voice, he shouted: "Wanhua Realm people sure have guts! How dare you vite the rules of Sword World and interfere with the duel, use such improper means to win the duel, despicable, truly despicable! "

    As soon as these words were spoken, the boiling crowd immediately quietened down.

    The Realm Tree''s eyes were all looking at Jin Moluo in shock.

    "Elder Jin, what do you mean by that?"

    Realm Master looked at Jin Moluo quietly with her watery eyes as she said indifferently.

    "What do you mean?"

    Jin Moluo said coldly: "Realm Master, I''ll have to ask you!"

    "Ask me?" The Realm Master frowned slightly.

    "Let me ask you this, previously when Su Yun was fighting with Long Jiang, did you use profound technique on the center of the battlefield?" Jin Moluo asked.

    With that said, Rong Muke immediately shouted: Long Jiang''s magic treasure has been destroyed, the Spirit Qi inside is like a de and sword, blowing towards all directions, if Realm Master does not use a technique to purify the Qi, not to mention us being injured, even the living beings near Gate of Nature will have difficulty escaping, it is reasonable, furthermore, the method of the Realm Master, if it does not affect the fight, how can it be considered to be a vition of the rules of the duel?

    "How can this be considered as not viting the rules?"

    Jin Moluo snorted: "My Sword World''s rules of engagement are as such, during the battle, both sides will fight till the veryst moment, until one side dies or the other side surrenders, and then it will end with no one interfering! Realm Master, I don''t know if your spell really cleansed that aura ¡­ Or was it helping Su Yun in secret ¡­ Hehe, no matter what, no one will know about it. After all, no one will believe a mere third grade of Sky Spirit Master cultivator killing a battle-hardened expert of the fifth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, right? "

    With that said, the entire people of Realm Tree became agitated and angry.

    "You ¡­ Are you intending to refuse to acknowledge your loss? " Rong Muke said angrily.

    "How can you say you lost and didn''t acknowledge your loss?" Our Cloud Heavenly Pce simply did not lose, it was just you guys who used despicable means to win thisst round. From this, it can be seen that this round, can''t be considered as done! " Jin Moluo said indifferently.

    "Shameless!"

    Yang Lang and the rest scolded him.

    But so what? However, Jin Moluo grabbed hold of something that was not his weakness and forcibly denied about this duel.

 Chapter 643

    <h4>Chapter 643</h4>

    Realm Master stared at Jin Moluo quietly, not saying a word.

    The people of Realm Tree could no longer hold it in, all of their faces were flushed red, with an extremely furious look, Jin Moluo''s words were like sparks, igniting their anger!

    "At this point, what do you want to do? Do you want to start a war with us? " Rong Muke endured his anger and questioned Jin Moluo.

    "Start a war? "For the time being, we don''t need it. What I mean is, both of us will send our contestants to fight again for thest round!" Jin Moluo shook his head and said indifferently.

    "What?" A new duel? " Rong Muke was startled.

    "No, we finally won. How can it not count?" Are all Cloud Heavenly Pce people this despicable? "

    "That''s right. Moreover, what if we win again and you don''t admit to it? What should we do then?"

    "Since you all are this shameless, how could we possiblypete against you?"

    "It would be a waste of time if we were to continuepeting. It would be too much of a waste of time to talk to these rascals!"

    Yang Lang and the others cursed, and scoffed at Jin Moluo''s actions.

    But Cloud Heavenly Pce and All Empty Sect were not to be outdone, the disciples all started to shout.

    "Hey, I say, are the people from Wanhua Realm scared?"

    "If you do not dare to, just admit defeat obediently and fulfill your promise! To avoid sending more people to their deaths! "

    Using such a despicable method to win against Senior Brother Long Jiang, you all still have the face to becent, hehe, when did the people of Wanhua Realm be so shameless?

    The All Empty Sect disciples were the happiest ones. Their voices were ear-piercing and were unpleasant to the ears, making one angry to the point of appearing ten meters away.

    "Since you Cloud Heavenly Pce people want to fight ¡­"

    Just as the crowd was abuzz with excitement, a clear and melodious female voice suddenly rang out.

    It was the Realm Master.

    Ten thousand pairs of eyes focused on her.

    She slowly spoke out, her bright eyes gently looking at Jin Moluo, she said: "Alright then, for thest round, we Wanhua Realm can begin again, but for thest round, why don''t I do it myself?"

    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

    Jin Moluo''s expression changed drastically, and she was unable to say a word.

    Although the majority of Wanhua Realm s were not good at fighting, but this little girl in front of him was not someone that was easy to mess with.

    "I finally understand. I promised you that this boring duel would be the wrong decision." Realm Master spoke again, her eyes gradually turning cold as she stared at Jin Moluo and the rest, and slowly said: "Actually, even if our Wanhua Realm won the battle, it would be of no use, regardless of winning or losing, the result would be the same! You won''t stop here, and you won''t give up just like that! Because in your hearts, you are not afraid of us at all. So, you dare to bewless here, right? "

    Hearing that, Jin Moluo''s face changed: Realm Master, what is the meaning of this?

    "Don''t you understand?"

    Realm Master suddenly raised her fair and long arm, and said indifferently: "We Wanhua Realm refuse to continue our boring battles, and have decided to use force to end this matter! Now, let me give you onest warning. If you still refuse to leave, then I will destroy all of you at all costs, leaving nothing alive! "

    Although these words were said softly, as though a woman and her lover were conversing, within these words, concealed a dense killing intent, manifested the determination of Realm Master.

    The people from Sword World were caught unprepared.

    Looking back at the people of Realm Tree, everyone was already determined and furious. If they were to fight now, the Realm Tree s would be enraged, and would most likely vent the anger in their hearts towards the people of Sword World that were not as strong as they were in life and death!

    Jin Moluo kept his surprise in check and his expression sank. "Realm Master, are you serious?"

    "Do you think I should be joking now?" The Realm Master said indifferently.

    "So you refuse to continue the duel? and no longer responsible for the death of my grandson Xiao Huailin? "

    Jin Moluo asked again.

    "We are sincere about solving this problem, but you are not sincere abouting here to solve it. Instead, you are here to create trouble. You and I are at odds, so no matter how much you say or how you do, it will be useless.

    Realm Master said indifferently, she then waved her hand, and instantly, all the Realm Tree soldiers around the Gate of Nature stared at the people, all of their faces had an unprecedented seriousness, as though a great battle was about to happen.

    Seeing the attitude of the Wanhua Realm people, the Sword World people did not expect it.

    But Jin Moluo did not dare dy any further, and immediately waved his hand.

    In that moment, the Cloud Heavenly Pce took a fighting stance.

    Seeing that, Xiao Changtian immediately gave the orders, and ordered the disciples of the All Empty Sect to prepare to fight, while Star Sword Sovereign, Dao Xing, Qin Wenrong and the rest all responded, all the disciples from the sects formed a formation, took out their weapons and prepared to fight.

    The atmosphere was heavy, making it hard for people to breathe.

    Jin Moluo stared coldly at Realm Master, but Realm Master looked back calmly, for all of this, she was not the least bit flustered.

    "Realm Master, I have to remind you, once this battle is fought, you will provoke the entire Cloud Heavenly Pce. Maybe the Cloud Heavenly Pce is not a match for you, the entire Sword World, but what about the rest of the Sword World, can you deal with them?"

    Jin Moluo said coldly.

    "Then, if we don''t fight now, how long do we have to wait? When you Sword World people invade the Wanhua Realm, and when you slowly erode the entire Wanhua Realm, will I regroup and fight against you guys? " The Realm Master said indifferently.

    "Please do not misunderstand, I am only here to seek justice from my grandson! From beginning to end, I have never nned to do anything to Wanhua Realm! " Jin Moluo said.

    "Then why did you cut thend?"

    "Don''t you need somepensation?"

    "Nopensation!"

    Jin Moluo shook his head and said coldly: "Realm Master, you have not been in power for too long and are still young. You do not understand the situation of the Myriad Heavens World, which is why you are acting so impulsively.

    "If you want to fight, then go ahead. Why are you spouting so much nonsense? In short, it is impossible to cede thend to others. Didn''t you want to seek justice from us? Come then, let''s see who has the bigger fist! "

    Without waiting for Realm Master to speak, the distant gigantic Tree Lord could not help but spurt out, his rich voice directly burst out, his loud and clear voice caused everyone in Sword World to feel dizzy and dazzled.

    Although Jin Moluo''s attitude was firm, but most of the people present could see that Jin Moluo did not wish to fight with Realm Master, after all, the current people could not even fight with Realm Master, if he knew that Realm Master was prepared, he would not bring just these few people.

    Seeing that the situation was getting more tense, Su Yun frowned, he thought for a moment, then walked over to Realm Master and said: "Realm Master, the other party is here for us, I want us to leave the Wanhua Realm as soon as possible, only then will we be able to resolve the crisis there."

    Hearing that, Realm Master shook her head: "Killing Hu Qianmei is only an excuse, their real goal is still the Wanhua Realm, but the two of you are still useless staying here, it is better that you guys are not from Wanhua Realm, so quickly go, I will have Yang Lang bring you guys to Linglong Mountain, you guys leave from Dark ce, return to Ultimate Martial World, the Ultimate Martial World is filled with strong people, even the Sword World do not dare to do anything, go right away!"

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded his head, without hesitating, he pulled Hu Qianmei and left.

    The current situation was not something he could control, although the Realm Master treated him well, but he had already asked for favors in the previous duel, so Su Yun did not need to risk his life to fight in the battle that was about to begin, furthermore, he was not in a good condition.

    "Yang Lang!"

    "Realm Master, your subordinate is here!"

    "Quickly bring Su Yun and to the Linglong Mountain, bring them into the spatial crack that leads to the Ultimate Martial World, and let them leave. Do you understand?"

    "Yes sir!"

    Yang Lang nodded, and said to Su Yun and Hu Qianmei: "Please follow me!"

    Finished speaking, he leapt up and flew towards the back.

    Seeing that, Su Yun and Hu Qianmei immediately followed and flew out.

    But, just as the two were about to leave, a shout came from the Sword World.

    "Fox Demon, do you want to escape? "Don''t even think about leaving!"

    With that said, he saw a golden light approaching him, the biting cold killing intent was like a cold wind that blew towards Su Yun and.

    Turning his head to the side, he saw Jin Moluo rushing over indiscriminately.

    Seeing that, Su Yun anxiously pulled out his death sword to block, while Jin Moluo''s strange metal staff also attacked.

    Jin Moluo was blocked, but he was sent flying by the terrifying force produced by the explosion of the steel staff, and directly smashed into the ground. When he stood up, he spat out a few mouthfuls of fresh blood.

    "Big brother!"

    Seeing that, Hu Qianmei was extremely anxious, she anxiously rushed over and helped Su Yun up, and immediately activated her Qi and channeled it into his body.

    "I''m fine."

    Su Yun coughed a few times, pushed away Hu Qianmei''s small hands, and pulled death sword s to stand up.

    Jin Moluo was blocked by Su Yun and was immediately attacked by the Realm Master. The two of them transformed into two beams of light and after a few breaths of time, they separated into two.

    Realm Master was dressed in green, her eyes filled with killing intent, and her small face was covered in frost.

    She did not hesitate anymore, nor did she dawdle any further. The moment Jin Moluo made his move, she had already made her decision.

    "Everyone attack! Kill all the people from Sword World, leave no one alive!

    Realm Master''s clear voice came out, causing an uproar in the entire Realm Tree army.

    The huge army on the ground flew up into the air, like a green tide, they surged towards the people of Sword World.

    "Kill!"

    The Sword World did not want to be outdone, so with a roar, he rushed forward.

    The two sides of the convoy erupted with countless beautiful and dazzling profound technique s, red mes, blue water, ck baleful qi, green poisonous gas, grey meteorites and more. Countless profound technique s filled the entire space, causing the scene to be extremely chaotic.

    In that moment, all the flowers and trees around Gate of Nature turned into ashes, the sky became dark, as though it was the end of the world.

 Chapter 644

    <h4>Chapter 644</h4>

    The people of the Wanhua Realm were clearly outnumbered, with the outbreak of the battle, both sides had fought for less than an incense stick worth of time, and the people of the Sword World could no longer hold on, showing their weakness.

    Roar!

    A furious roar rang out again.

    The Treant King brought countless Wanhua Realm creatures and pounced forward.

    When it got close, there was almost no light to be seen. Its dense branches extended endlessly, turning into many sharp thorns that shot towards the people of Sword World.

    The long and terrifying tree branches were like a tiger climbing a mountain, densely packed and covering the sky.

    Upon seeing this, the Supreme Neb Sword Lord and Xing Xing rushed towards the Treant King together. The two of them executed gorgeous sword techniques with the intention of forcing him to retreat.

    On the other hand, Qin Wen Rong fought with Rong Muke, both sides were fighting to the death.

    All sorts of disorderly spells dazzled his eyes.

    Because Su Yun and Hu Qianmei wanted to leave this orderly door, it became chaotic all of a sudden!

    "The two of you, leave quickly. Kinmo Luo must have seen that the two of you are preparing to leave, so he took action. If the two of you continue to stay here, I''m afraid your lives will be in danger!"

    Yang Lang shouted anxiously at Su Yun and Hu Qianmei.

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded, and immediately pulled Hu Qianmei away.

    However, just as the three of them flew up into the sky, another two figures charged over.

    The killing intent surged in his face.

    It was Xiao Changtian and Phoenix Lady.

    "Su Yun, Fox Demon! After you murdered my son, you still want to run away? Give me your life! "

    Phoenix Lady''s expression became twisted, her face turned sinister as she roared at Su Yun, and as she spoke, she had already rushed forward.

    Seeing that, Yang Lang took out a branch like magic treasure and weed Phoenix Lady.

    Yang Lang''s cultivation was high, and he was entangled with Phoenix Lady.

    But the other Xiao Chang Tian was not simple, he stared coldly at Su Yun, and snorted inside, the huge sword on his back flew up into the air, and after swaying a circle in the air, he was steadily caught.

    "Although you have inherited the inheritance of the Limitless sword ancestor and have mastered the Limitless Sword Arts, but, that does not change anything. Su Yun, today, I will spar with you.

    Xiao Changtian spoke in a solemn voice.

    With that, the heavy and huge sword shed towards Su Yun''s head.

    The sword was very heavy, but he was holding it with one hand. When the sword fell, it was like the peak of a mountain suddenly breaking, falling straight down from the sky.

    That kind of heavy feeling spread to Su Yun through the air! It made it hard for him to breathe, as if the flow of the profound qi in his body was being controlled.

    Seeing that, Su Yun secretly gritted his teeth, raised his death sword and rushed forward.

    ng!

    The pitch ck death sword and Xiao Changtian''srge sword shed, but it was still not easy to win against each other. Xiao Changtian''s body only swayed slightly, while Su Yun trembled intensely. Afternding, he retreated quickly and almost fell to the ground.

    Seeing that, Hu Qianmei anxiously supported Su Yun.

    The current Su Yun was in a very poor state. Earlier, he had engaged in a fierce battle at the Linglong Mountain, and then frantically rushed forward, fighting against two experts from the Cloud Heavenly Pce in a row. The consumption of profound qi was not small, if not for the ''Myriad Flower Seed'' supporting him inside his body, Su Yun would have been lying on the ground in exhaustion.

    Su Yun understood that if he were to continue fighting with Xiao Changtian, the consequences would be unimaginable. Right now, he could only run away and not face his opponent.

    Immediately, he pulled Hu Qianmei further and further back, at the same time, he moved his arm slightly, controlling the profound qi, causing a bolt of lightning to descend from the dusky sky, and smash into the ground in front of Xiao Changtian.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    The gigantic and imposing Devil Bone Giant appeared once again.

    The giant stood in front of Xiao Changtian and stared at the ant-like guy in front of his feet.

    Su Yun and Hu Qianmei seized the opportunity to escape.

    Xiao Changtian dodged to the side to avoid the giant''srge fists, looking at the rapidly fleeing Su Yun, he coldly snorted repeatedly.

    "Run? Hmph, forcing Wanhua Realm to cede hisnd is one thing, but today, I must have you pay for my son''s death! "

    Xiao Changtian let out a low growl. He moved, and his figure suddenly disappeared into the air, when he appeared again, Su Yun saw a gigantic sword that was as big as a mountain, cutting down towards him.

    He hastily jumped back as therge sword fiercely hacked down on the ground, directly shattering the already scarred ground into pieces.

    Su Yun''s face turned cold as he stared at therge sword, he quickly thought for a moment, then said to Hu Qianmei: "Qian Mei, I will stall Xiao Chang Tian, take this chance and run!"

    "Me run? "How is that possible?" The corner of Hu Qianmei''s mouth curved slightly, revealing a trace of a strange smile: "For me to abandon you and leave, I will not do this sort of thing again."

    "How did you be so stupid?" Su Yun shook his head: "The other party is after you. If you leave, wouldn''t I be safe?"

    "Big brother, do you think that even if I leave, this Xiao Changtian will let you go? If I believed you, I would be a fool. "

    "You!"

    "Alright, alright, big brother, since you insist, then I''ll promise you." Hu Qianmei suddenlyughed.

    Su Yun was startled, but at the moment, she could not ept Hu Qianmei''s strange attitude, but since she had agreed, then that would be for the best.

    He nodded his head and said solemnly: "Since that''s the case, you should be extra careful. There are least people in the southwest. If you leave from there, I will cover for you. Once we get to the Linglong Mountain, you can pay someone to bring you to the Ultimate Martial World, and we''ll meet up there. "

    Su Yun said as he controlled the Devil Bone Giant to rush towards the gigantic sword.

    He wanted to take out the profound coin card from the space bag and give it to Hu Qianmei, but just as he let go of Hu Qianmei''s small hand and was about to take the card out, Hu Qianmei''s tender lips curved up slightly as she charged towards the big sword like a whirlwind.

    Su Yun was stunned.

    "Brother, do I look like an idiot? If I really did escape, Xiao Changtian would have definitely taken you down and interrogated you about my whereabouts. Heh, that''s absolutely impossible. If you want to leave, then let''s leave together! "

    As soon as his voice fell, golden light erupted and a majestic golden dragon flew out, coiling itself around that greatsword.

    The golden dragon was exceptionally fierce, it pounced straight towards the sword de, but how sharp was the great sword? As the golden dragon approached, the sword de started to spin quickly,yers of terrifying Sword Qi shed out in all directions, and just as the golden dragon got close, it was struck by the astonishing Sword Qi, causing the entire gigantic dragon body to dim.

    Hu Qianmei''s delicate body retreated a few steps, her face was pale white, her throat felt sweet, and she spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s eyes reddened, his expression anxious, he immediately urged Devil Bone Giant to rush forward, and fought with the big sword.

    Xiao Changtian was nowhere to be seen, only the strange greatsword was flying in the air. It was as if he had be one with the greatsword.

    Devil Bone Giant rushed towards the heavy sword, his fists fiercely hitting the sword, causing the heavy sword to hum loudly. The heavy sword that was trying to cut the golden dragon apart finally stopped moving a little, and started to retreat.

    As a result, the two of them worked together, one urging the dragon, and the other urging the Devil Bone Giant, they worked together to annihte Xiao Changtian.

    Hu Qianmei was a fifth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator, her cultivation was extraordinary, but at the moment she was injured, and was unable to unleash much of her strength, and although Su Yun had a strange magic treasure, her cultivation was not considered high. Furthermore, after the previous battles, they were both at the end of their strength, so even if the two of them worked together to attack Xiao Changtian, it was still very difficult for them to obtain an advantage.

    One had to know that Xiao Changtian was also an existence at the peak of the Sky Spirit Master, his cultivation was at least at the ninth or tenth stage, and before this, he had been waiting idly, full of energy. Now that they were fighting, the two of them definitely could not be his match!

    Sure enough.

    Devil Bone Giant and the golden dragon worked together to encircle therge sword, but only managed to force it back, and was unable to defeat it.

    The broadsword seemed to be impatient, as it increased its rotation speed a few times. The sword was even bigger, and was even more majestic than a mountain, able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the gigantic door of nature. Then, the broadsword flew up into the sky, stood straight up in the sky, and after circling around a few times, it dropped down, and shed down!

    "Su Yun, Fox Demon, today is the day of your sacrifice!"

    Xiao Changtian''s cold shout came from the big sword.

    "Smelly fellow, it''s not certain who will die!"

    Hu Qianmei clenched her teeth, supporting her tottering body, she looked up at the big sword falling from the sky, then suddenly shouted out, her entire body releasing a gold light, causing the golden dragon to fly straight towards the big sword.

    Roar!

    The golden dragon roared as it swung its slender body and charged forward. Its might was extraordinary, like a golden bolt of lightning.

    The sword and the dragon shed, exploding in midair. Large amounts of light scattered in all directions like fireworks.

    can

    The broadsword and the golden dragon, however, were in apletely different situation.

    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.

    The broadsword continued downwards, unstoppable.

    As for the golden dragon, it was cut in half at the waist by therge sword, it suddenly transformed into numerous golden lights and entered Hu Qianmei''s body, Hu Qianmei''s body trembled once again, her face was as white as paper, without a single trace of blood. She staggered a few steps, then fell to the ground, her profound qi frantically copsing.

    "Qian Mei!"

    Su Yun shouted anxiously.

    He anxiously urged the Devil Bone Giant to rush towards the big sword while he himself ran towards Hu Qianmei.

    Although the golden dragon could notpete with the greatsword, it could still offset most of the sword''s strength. When Devil Bone Giant approached the greatsword, he immediately extended his hands and grabbed the gigantic de, doing his best to resist.

    The big sword''s body trembled slightly, and the Devil Bone Giant''s thick arms also crazily trembled, relying heavily on strength. The big sword was not Devil Bone Giant''s opponent, but its profound strength was actually several times, or even dozens of times stronger than Su Yun!

    How could a tenth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator be something an existence like him could contend against?

    Su Yun was also clear of this point, he knew that if he did not use his full strength, today would probably be the end of the world.

    Immediately, he did not hesitate and activated the technique again, using all his remaining profound strength. The rune on his arm flickered, and then, arge amount of lightning bolts fell from the sky.

    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

    A few loud explosions urred, following that, a few iparably huge figures appeared beside Su Yun.

 Chapter 645

    <h4>Chapter 645</h4>

    The higher the grade of a Spirit Cultivator, the more earth-shattering it was, and wars between Spirit Cultivator s would cause the world to cry even more. Wars between Realm Tree s, Cloud Heavenly Pce s, and the Sword Inquisition Sword Sect were extremely rare in the boundless universe, and such a war would usually spread across countless of realms, causing countless people to be shocked, and its effects were also extraordinary.

    In such a fight, there are all sorts of strange and bright techniques. However, Su Yun who can summon seven Puppet Equipment s with stronger Qi than him, is truly astonishing. "

    Six giants appeared and rushed towards the big sword, assisting the struggling giant to resist the big sword.

    However, Su Yun took out seven of the giants in one breath, and used up all of the profound strength in his body. He felt dizzy, and his body felt extremely weak.

    In such a situation, it would be difficult tobine the seven Devil Bone Giant s into one and summon them out. The only thing he could do now was to take advantage of this opportunity to escape.

    Su Yun clenched his teeth, he carried Hu Qianmei and soared into the sky with the profound strength.

    As he moved, the greatsword reacted.

    "Su Yun! "Don''t even think about leaving!"

    Xiao Changtian''s voice came out, the broadsword wanted to shake off the seven irritating giants, and rushed towards Su Yunchong.

    But how could these giants follow his wishes? Or should I say, how can Su Yun let him get close? The seven giants all stretched out their huge palms and tried their best to grab the sword de. The sword de emitted Xiao Changtian''s terrifying Sword Qi, but this Sword Qi could not harm these giants even a bit.

    Giant''s cultivation could not be considered strong, but their strength was extremely terrifying. Especially the hardness of their bodies. It was so strong that it made one''s hair stand on end. Even though Xiao Changtian was the n Master of a All Empty Sect, he could not leave any traces on its body.

    Su Yun this bastard, he is not from the True Devil Realm, I wonder what kind of luck he got, to be able to obtain such a terrifying inheritance, if it was in my hands, how good would it be? If he gave it to this child, it would only be a waste!

    Xiao Changtian gritted his teeth and thought, doing his best to try and get rid of these giants, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not catch up to Su Yun who was trying his best to escape.

    "Changtian, where are those two thieves?"

    At this time, an anxious shout came from the side.

    Hearing the voice, Xiao Chang Tian, who was hiding inside therge sword, looked over to the source of the sound. Phoenix Lady, who was holding onto arge golden sword, rushed over, and saw that Yang Lang, who was battling with Phoenix Lady previously, was lying on the ice ground, his head was bleeding profusely, and he had died a long time ago. The soul had scattered into the air, but Phoenix Lady was toozy to exterminate the soul, what she wanted to do the most was to behead Su Yun and and imprison the two souls.

    "Feng Nu, hurry up and chase them. The two bandits are escaping!"

    Xiao Changtian anxiously roared.

    Phoenix Lady was startled, he anxiously turned to look, only to see that Su Yun and Hu Qianmei had flown far away, leaving behind only a small dot.

    Her expression turned cold as she harrumphed, "Why aren''t these two obediently submitting to me, and are still thinking of escaping? Ridiculous! Chang Tian, you dy these items, I''ll go kill them! "

    With that, Phoenix Lady stepped forward into the sky, like a gust of wind, he followed right after Su Yun.

    She raised the golden de in her hand, aimed straight at Su Yun''s direction, and waved it fiercely a few times, only to see a few golden birds shooting out of the de, flying towards Su Yun while screaming in fear.

    The golden spear behind him was extremely dense, it released waves of sound, causing his skin and flesh to go numb. Su Yun turned to look, his face changed slightly, and immediately dodged to the side.

    After the golden birds flew past, they did not immediately fly to a distant ce. Instead, they turned around as if they were conscious and continued to fly towards Su Yun!

    Seeing that, Su Yun knew that it was impossible for the golden bird to hide, in desperation, he pulled out his death sword and shot out a few Sword Qi at the golden bird.

    The sword qi struck the bird, immediately detonating it.

    But, with just that little bit of effort, Phoenix Lady was given enough time. She rushed over in an instant, raised her golden broadsword and shed towards Su Yun''s head.

    A ruthless wind was blowing, the air was filled with a murderous intent!

    Su Yun twisted his death sword and blocked in a hurry.

    Dong!

    The two swords shed, and the explosion resulted in Su Yun falling down like a bullet, straight down to the ground, forming a huge crater. Hu Qianmei, who was in his embrace, was also confused by the attack, and fresh blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.

    Su Yun gasped for breath, and tried his best to stand up, but his body was swaying.

    "Big brother, it looks like we''re going to die together today."

    Hu Qianmei sat at the side and said with a weak smile.

    "All these years, after experiencing so much, I have long since underestimated life and death." Su Yun silently put away the death sword and reced it with the iparably white Lotus Star Sword, staring coldly at Phoenix Lady who was in midair.

    "However, the only thing I care about is the people who have offended me. Even if I die, at the very least, I will drag them down with me."

    His expression became ferocious.

    Hu Qianmei was startled. She lightly pursed her lips and stood up as well, pulling out a red dagger from her waist. She said in a low voice: "Big brother, I will fight alongside you."

    "En!"

    Su Yun did not object, and only lightly nodded his head.

    "Arrogant!"

    Phoenix Lady naturally heard Su Yun''s words, she stood haughtily in the air, looking down at the two of them, her eyes filled with uncontroble rage.

    "You two ignorant ants actually dare to say such arrogant words?!" Hmph, simply acting recklessly! Today, I will imprison your souls and torture them thoroughly. I will then personally refine it in front of my son''s soul to pay tribute to his divine soul! "

    With that said, Phoenix Lady directly shed with his golden broadsword towards Su Yun.

    The current Su Yun no longer had many profound qi s.

    When that timees, Xiao Changtian would definitely rush over. Now, not to mention whether or not he could win against Phoenix Lady, even if he could barely handle Phoenix Lady, he would definitely not be able to beat Xiao Changtian, who was stronger than Phoenix Lady.

    Looks like I''m going to die here today.

    However, even if he was going to die, he had to bring a backer with him!

    Su Yun clenched his teeth, his hands holding onto the Lotus Star Sword, his mind started to churn out a crazy thought that was hard to control.

    Kill!

    Kill Phoenix Lady!

    His eyes turned red, he stared straight at Phoenix Lady, fiercely activating the Lotus Star Sword Art, causing the snow white sword to release a strange glow. Following Su Yun''s will, it became stronger, and became more dazzling!

    Sensing the change in the sword, Phoenix Lady was startled, but she did not give up.

    From her point of view, whatever Su Yun and Hu Qianmei did now, was just ast ditch struggle.

    "Undting Moon sh!"

    Phoenix Lady''s expression twisted, the profound strength erupted out, the sword shed straight down, shing vertically at Su Yun!

    The golden broadsword suddenly erged by dozens of times. This sword seemed to cleave the entire world into two halves with unparalleled force!

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s face turned sinister, he was not the least bit afraid, staring at the great sword below, the Lotus Star Sword in his hand disregarded everything and weed it!

    One white and one gold. The two swords were about to sh.

    The mysterious power from the Lotus Star Sword started to ripple, giving off a mysterious aura that felt like it could break through the sword and soar into the clouds.

    Su Yun did not know if this strike would seed, but regardless of whether it was sessful, he would definitely be crippled. This kind of method to force someone to directly die was impossible in his eyes, even within the entire Lotus Star Sword Sect, there had never been a person who was able to do it, and no one''s conditions were more harsh than Su Yun''s.

    However, other than the Lotus Star Sword, Su Yun had no other choice!

    At this point, they could only fight to the death!

    Su Yun thought, he did not dare hesitate!

    "Ao Jian Zhang!"

    At this critical moment, a loud shout suddenly exploded from the sky.

    This shout was full of energy, giving others a fresh feeling as their hearts trembled.

    Phoenix Lady, Su Yun and the rest could not help but tremble, their movements paused for an instant.

    This stagnation was not controlled by human hands, as if it was influenced by the shout.

    Following the appearance of this loud shout, a huge blue sword that was a sizerger than the Devil Bone Giant rushed out from the clouds, flying towards Phoenix Lady in shock.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately retracted his hand and quickly retreated with Hu Qianmei.

    "Huh?"

    Phoenix Lady was shocked, he immediately turned and shed towards the blue gigantic sword.

    However ¡­

    The moment her golden broadsword touched the blue greatsword, it exploded into pieces and turned into tiny swords that filled the sky. They flew around her like locusts and all of them were extremely sharp, doing their utmost to cut her.

    In just an instant, thousands to tens of thousands of sword scars appeared on Phoenix Lady''s body, and her entire body became a mess of blood and flesh, the profound strength on her body instantly crumbled, as she screamed miserably amidst the Sword Group.

    Hu Qianmei was stunned.

    Su Yun was ecstatic, he anxiously looked up to the sky and only saw a ray of light flying over, instantly arriving in front of Su Yun.

    As the light faded, a white-haired Limitless sword ancestor appeared in front of Su Yun.

    "sword ancestor!"

    Su Yun shouted.

    "Su Yun, I camete. Are you alright?" Limitless sword ancestor looked at Su Yun and said.

    "I am fine." Su Yun was overjoyed: "Thank you, sword ancestor, for your help this time."

    "Hey, you''re my disciple. How can I not help you when you''re bullied?"

    Limitless sword ancestor said, then turned and stared at Phoenix Lady who was being swallowed by the swords, he snorted secretly, and with a wave of his hand, the tens of thousands of tiny swords disappeared without a trace.

    Phoenix Lady who was covered in blood, looked like a man made of blood, immediately copsed on the ground, gasping for breath, she was battered and exhausted, with heavy injuries.

    This scene, shocked Su Yun and Hu Qianmei.

    How could the two of them not know about Phoenix Lady''s power? Previously, Phoenix Lady was still full of energy and wanted to cut down the two of them, but now, with just a mystical technique from Limitless sword ancestor, she was instantly crippled.

    Just how strong was Limitless sword ancestor? This was only his first soul!

    Su Yun sighed in his heart.

    "Who is elder brother and him?"

    Hu Qianmei held onto his chest, with one hand he quietly pulled at Su Yun''s clothes, and asked with a trembling voice.

    How terrifying would such a peerless expert be? Hu Qianmei had traveled far and wide, and had seen many different things, this was the first time she had seen such a powerful expert, although she did not know why, although the person in front of her did not have any hostility, just looking at him made her scalp tingle, her entire body was trembling uncontrobly, she was extremely afraid.

    "He is my Sword Sect, my ancestor." Su Yunforted Hu Qianmei and said with a smile.

    "So that''s how it is." Hu Qianmei shrunk his head back, he was still extremely afraid.

    "Su Yun, the two of you quickly sit down and recover, especially you, Su Yun, quickly remove the Lotus Star Sword technique''s mana, don''t hurt your own cultivation, and leave the rest to me." Limitless sword ancestor turned and said to Su Yun seriously.

    Su Yun nodded, without hesitation, he sat cross legged.

    Seeing that, the sword ancestor turned around and walked towards Phoenix Lady who was lying on the ground.

 Chapter 646

    <h4>Chapter 646</h4>

    Seeing a man dressed in a demaster attire walk over, Phoenix Lady coughed violently, trying to stand up, but the wounds on her body continued to tear away at her skin, causing her to be in so much pain that she wished she were dead.

    She gasped, staring at Limitless sword ancestor, gritting her teeth: Who are you?

    "Who I am is not important. What''s important is that do you know who he is? He is a disciple of my Sword Sect! "

    Limitless sword ancestor looked at Phoenix Lady expressionlessly, and pointed at him with one hand. ""

    "He''s the one who killed my son!" Phoenix Lady screamed at the top of her lungs: "I want to kill him to avenge my son!"

    "Your son, Xiao Huailin, hasmitted many evil deeds and views human life as worthless! Heaven cannot tolerate it, it would be better to kill this kind of disaster as soon as possible, so it is a righteous deed for me to send a disciple to take the ce of the heavens, how can you dare to go against the righteous path and harm him in the slightest? " Limitless sword ancestor coldly said: "Moreover, how can someone from my Sword Sect be someone that others can casually provoke?"

    With that, the sword ancestor extended his hand out into the air and pulled out an emerald green sword from the air. He immediately lifted up the sword and prepared to take Phoenix Lady''s life.

    Seeing that, Phoenix Lady started to tremble, her eyes filled with fear, the move of Limitless sword ancestor allowed her to instantly understand how powerful her opponent was, she knew that she had provoked an incredible person.

    You can''t kill me! I am the daughter of the Thirteenth Elder of Cloud Heavenly Pce, Jin Moluo, and I am also the wife of the Lord of All Empty Sect''s, Xiao Changtian. If you kill me, you will only bring about disaster upon yourself.

    Phoenix Lady shouted in a trembling voice.

    "Hmph, so what?" Limitless sword ancestor obviously did not care about this, and coldly said: "Whoever dares to touch my Sword Sect, must be killed, otherwise, won''t people of the world mock my Limitless Sword Sect for being cowardly?"

    "Limitless Sword Sect?"

    Phoenix Lady was startled for a moment, then shivered: "You are also from the Limitless Sword Sect?"

    "Limitless Sword Sect was precisely created by me!" The sword ancestor said coldly.

    "You founded it?"

    Phoenix Lady suddenly realized something, her face was also extremely pale, and her voice trembled: "Then you, aren''t you sword ancestor Limitless?"

    "It''s good that you know this!"

    The sword ancestor did not waste his breath, he immediately raised the jade green sword and pierced towards Phoenix Lady''s forehead.

    Phoenix Lady suddenly erupted with power from nowhere and immediately summoned a thick golden shield, intending to block the sword.

    However, the sharpness of the sword exceeded Phoenix Lady''s imagination, when the sword struck, the golden shield was like paper, in an instant, it pierced through Phoenix Lady''s head, his body twitched twice, and fell to the ground.

    sword ancestor was extremely ruthless, with a wave of his hand, Phoenix Lady''s head immediately crumbled, he died, and his soul leaked out.

    "Su Yun, you must know, when people do not do things covertly, killing is the same as killing. I have killed countless people in my life, but unless it is absolutely necessary, I will never destroy anyone''s soul, unless this person is a great threat, the heavens are kind and he has destroyed his body, making him a mortal. He will never surpass you in terms of strength, so if we can''t kill him, then we will not kill him, but if we can''t kill his enemy, he will definitely bring an expert to destroy you in the future!"

    With that, the sword ancestor directly grabbed the emerald green longsword and casually raised it. A wave of sword energy rushed up to the clouds and swept into the nine heavens, and Phoenix Lady''s soul was also destroyed by the terrifying Sword Qi.

    Phoenix Lady had fallen.

    "Feng Nu!"

    A series of mournful cries rang out from the horizon.

    sword ancestor turned his head to look, only to see Xiao Changtian opening his red eyes and rushing over.

    "Bastard, did you kill my wife?"

    Looking at Phoenix Lady''s broken head, Xiao Changtian gritted his teeth as he red at Limitless sword ancestor and spoke bitterly.

    "That''s right." Limitless sword ancestor nodded without hesitation.

    "Then I will kill you to avenge her!"

    Xiao Chang Tian did not say anything further. He brandished hisrge sword, entered the sword, and rushed towards Limitless sword ancestor.

    "One with the sword? "That''s right, but it''s just the skin and skin of your hands. You don''t even know anything about the essence of ''One with the Face''."

    Limitless sword ancestor shook his head, holding one hand behind his back and the other holding onto his emerald green sword, he slightly turned his body.

    It was as if sword ancestor had seen through all of his sword moves. No matter if Xiao Changtian''s attacks were fast, slow, grand opening and closing, or exquisite, they were all useless to him. sword ancestor gently moved, and easily dodged.

    Su Yun who was sitting cross-legged had actually forgotten to adjust his breathing, and was focused on watching sword ancestor and Xiao Changtian fight. Unknowingly, he had bepletely immersed in sword ancestor''s exquisite movements and sword moves.

    After a single round, Xiao Changtian had already expended more than half of his profound qi, but it was still difficult for him to get even the slightest bit of hair on sword ancestor. It was truly frightening, and in just a few rounds, he knew that the person in front of him was not someone to be trifled with.

    How exquisite were the sword ancestor''s sword techniques? How could Xiao Changtianpare to him?

    "Who are you?" Xiao Changtian jumped out from the big sword, holding the big sword with one hand, he stared at sword ancestor and questioned.

    "Limitless sword ancestor!"

    The sword ancestor said indifferently.

    "sword ancestor?"

    Xiao Changtian''s expression changed several times. Then, without saying a word, he turned around and charged toward the sky.

    From the looks of it, he was trying to escape!

    "sword ancestor, don''t let him escape. If he returns to the Cloud Heavenly Pce, we must find some experts to deal with you!"

    Su Yun shouted anxiously.

    "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to escape!"

    sword ancestor said indifferently, he then casually waved his hand, looking up into the blue sky, over a hundred swords fell down, instantly descending towards Xiao Changtian.

    Xiao Chang Tian cursed to himself as he hastily used his sword to parry the attack.

    The light swords hit Xiao Changtian''s broadsword, letting out a series of clinking sounds.

    Not long after, Xiao Changtian''srge sword was smashed into holes and finally broke into pieces.

    Xiao Changtian cried out loudly. Several light swords had pierced through his body and he fell to the ground.

    sword ancestor did not hesitate at all, and directly threw his remaining sword at Xiao Changtian.

    Dong!

    Xiao Changtian''s body exploded and a wave of sword Qibined to form a mushroom cloud.

    When the smoke disappeared, there was no sign of Xiao Changtian ¡­

    Xiao Changtian also died!

    Su Yun and Hu Qianmei had been looking at this for a long time.

    In just the time it took for an incense stick to burn, he annihted both Xiao Changtian and Phoenix Lady in session. How terrifying was this method?

    How strong was the sword ancestor at its peak?

    Su Yun thought.

    "Once these two people die, Su Yun, you will no longer have any worries. In the future, cultivate well and bring glory to my Limitless Sword Sect, do you understand?"

    sword ancestor turned around and smiled at Su Yun.

    After Su Yun heard this, he stood up and cupped his fists: "Disciple obeys."

    "Don''t get up, hurry up and heal your injuries."

    sword ancestor walked over and asked Su Yun to sit. He ced one hand on''s shoulder and transferred a few profound strength s.

    How thick was the profound strength of the sword ancestor? Just a casual little dot that flowed into Su Yun''s body, like a surging river, directly flowed into all the Qi Meridian and tendons in his body, causing his dried up body to lookpletely new.

    Su Yun exhaled a long breath, his body slowly recovering. This feeling made him extremely intoxicated.

    "sword ancestor." Su Yun opened his mouth.

    "Why?"

    "Why do you want me to build a Limitless Sword Sect with your strength? With your means, you will definitely be able to cause the people of the ten thousand realms to look up to the Limitless Sword Sect! " Su Yun said seriously, this doubt had always been at the bottom of his heart.

    Limitless sword ancestor looked at him in silence for a moment, then said: "How long have you been in Limitless Sword Sect for?"

    "It''s been a long time, and I''ve forgotten about it."

    "You know the Lotus Star Sword Art, so you must have been in the Lotus Star Sword Sect before. He must have been in some other sect in Sky Martial Continent, right? But why do you still consider yourself as a disciple of the Limitless Sword Sect? "

    "Thank you." Su Yun said without the slightest hesitation. "If not for Sword Sect, it would be impossible for Su Yun to take revenge, and he would have long been a skeleton in the grass.

    "Then why do you think the sword elder that you speak of is trying so hard to restore the sect?"

    Su Yun thought for a moment, then said: "Faith!"

    The sword ancestor slightly nodded, andughed: "Then what do you think the reason is for me to do this?"

    Su Yun thought about it, but still shook his head in the end.

    "Actually, it''s because of my responsibility." sword ancestorughed indifferently.

    "Responsibility?" Su Yun was startled.

    "Right, responsibility! It originated from the inheritance of the sword art sign, which my master entrusted to me. I hoped that the inheritance of the Limitless Sword Arts would continue, and thus, I established the Sword Sect, there is nothing in this world that will remain eternally unchanging, and even I, will one day disappear, I do not wish for the Limitless Sword Arts to disappear, thus, I established the Sword Sect, and hope that the Limitless Sword Arts will continue to exist. Su Yun, do you understand?

    "Then why not create a Sword Sect? To recruit powerful Spirit Cultivator? and choose to build a sect inside the Sky Martial Continent instead? "

    "The reason is very simple, because there is no longer anyone here with a pure soul! Only the so-called mortal world, the lowest level of the ten thousand worlds, would be able to find someone with true talent! The people here are mostly from Spirit Cultivator, and all of them are greedy. They use all sorts of methods on behalf of the profound technique and the magic treasure, and just because they are here, they will only make enemies for me and not develop Sword Sect. "

    Although there were some reasons for this, they were rather far-fetched. Perhaps there were other reasons as well.

    Su Yun thought.

    "Alright, Su Yun, it''s about time, quickly leave. I have to return back to the prison, my trip this time was to forcefully suppress my protective sword qi, but it won''tst long, once the protective sword qi overflows, the oue will be unimaginable! This is and of right and wrong. I expect that there will be people who wille here again.

    sword ancestor said.

    "Wait, sword ancestor, this disciple still has something to say!" Su Yun asked anxiously.

    "What is it?"

    "sword ancestor, please do not go back to the Dark ce, or else I''m afraid there will be endless trouble!" Su Yun said.

 Chapter 647

    <h4>Chapter 647</h4>

    Hearing that, the sword ancestor was confused, "Why do you say that?"

    "sword ancestor, he already knows that I am the descendant of the Limitless Sword Arts, so it is impossible for me to kill Phoenix Lady and Xiao Changtian. Now that the two are dead, the people of Cloud Heavenly Pce will definitely believe that you have made your move, and maybe the people of Cloud Heavenly Pce will note looking for trouble, but they will definitely reveal the news of you appearing to your enemies. As such, your enemies will definitely go to Wanhua Realm to seek your revenge, so disciple rmends that the sword ancestor quickly leave the Wanhua Realm to protect the peace. "Fiction,"

    Su Yun said.

    Although the sword ancestor had destroyed the souls of Xiao Changtian and Phoenix Lady, that did not cover up the fact that he had appeared.

    Hearing that, the sword ancestorughed and shook his head.

    "Su Yun, your consideration is not bad, but as matters stand, I am not afraid of my enemies. Furthermore, my enemies are most likely people with ill intentions, how could they daree to Wanhua Realm to seek my revenge? Besides, I have enemies, naturally I have friends, my friends will help me take care of these things, you don''t have to worry, furthermore, if I could leave, I would have already left long ago, my protective storm pressure is extremely strong, if I were to force myself to leave Wanhua Realm, the entire Wanhua Realm will be turned into ruins, this ¡­ Not what I want to see. "

    After Su Yun heard this, he pondered for a moment, but did not say anything.

    Su Yun, I will be leaving first, you should leave quickly, no need to continue dying!

    "Su Yun understands."

    sword ancestor nodded his head, without wasting any more time, he leaped up, transforming into a ray of light and shot into the sky, quickly disappearing into the horizon.

    Su Yun did not know how strong the protective storm was, but from the strength that the sword ancestor had disyed, it was definitely terrifying.

    "I didn''t expect you to have such a strong backer ¡­" Hehe, in the future, we are not afraid of being bullied by those big sects and sects. Your grandmaster is so powerful, we can also bully others in the future. "

    Hu Qianmei looked at Su Yun who was about to leave and giggled at him, but her smile looked even weaker.

    "You''re stillughing? Hurry up and recover."

    Su Yun pinched her small face, took out a pill from the spatial ring and stuffed it into her mouth.

    Hu Qianmei swallowed the pill, his face recovered for a moment, and then rushed to Dark ce with Su Yun.

    Leaving this troublesome ce early was naturally the most important thing to do right now.

    The Nature''s Gate had already been thrown into chaos. Who knew how many more incidents would ur, and staying away from this ce was the best choice.

    Dong, dong, dong!

    Numerous explosions rang out from the Nature''s Gate.

    Su Yun looked towards the source of the voice and saw that the Treant King was fighting with dozens of Spirit Cultivator s. Looking at its appearance, it was extremely strenuous, arge amount of its dense branches had been knocked off, the emerald green leaves were also yellow, as though they were going to die, this was the result of excessive consumption of profound qi.

    Su Yun looked at the Spirit Cultivator s that were surrounding and attacking the Treant Lord, and actually realized that all of them had extraordinary cultivation, and their strength was actuallyparable to Xiao Changtian and Phoenix Lady.

    "These people do not look like they are from the All Empty Sect or the Sword Intent Sect. They are also wearing the robes of the Cloud Heavenly Pce, but I have not seen these experts during thepetition." Hu Qianmei''s small face slightly condensed, "They should have arrivedter¡­ In that case, doesn''t that mean the Cloud Heavenly Pce has sent experts to support us? "

    "Could it be that Cloud Heavenly Pce really intends to shed all pretense of cordiality with the Realm Tree?" Su Yun frowned, "Although the Cloud Heavenly Pce is also a top sect in the Sword World, they can''t go against a single world. If they do that, the result will only be both of them being injured!"

    "Maybe they have another purpose, and¡­ I also don''t think that Realm Master will throw out all of his strength to fight against Cloud Heavenly Pce! If she were to use up all of Wanhua Realm''s power, how can she defend against those who are greedy for Wanhua Realm''s resources and have spied on the Wanhua Realm for a long time? " Hu Qianmei said.

    "You mean ¡­"

    "If the Realm Master is no match for him, I think he would be abandoning the carriage to make peace with the Cloud Heavenly Pce."

    "And? Isn''t that just cutting thend? " Su Yun shook his head. "In this way, Wanhua Realm will definitely not be able to exist for long."

    "Of course they won''tst long, but I don''t know if the Cloud Heavenly Pce will fight to the death, they can''t possibly vent their anger on the Wanhua Realm just because of Xiao Huailin''s death, their fundamental reason foring here is only for the resources, if they were to lose their legacy for the sake of the Wanhua Realm''s things, it wouldn''t be a good thing for them ¡­ Forget it, big brother, why are you saying all these? Let''s hurry up and go. "

    Hu Qianmei said.

    Su Yun nodded his head, he did not want to dwell on this, although he also hoped that the Wanhua Realm would be safe and sound, but at that moment, this kind of battle situation was not something that he could change.

    At this time, arge number of silhouettes flew over from the far away natural door. There were more than a hundred people here, and they had locked onto this ce as they directly rushed over.

    All Empty Sect?

    sword ancestor killed Xiao Chang Tian and Phoenix Lady, removing our danger, but this also let the people from All Empty Sect and the people from Cloud Heavenly Pce know that the two of them were in trouble, so we should not stay here for long! "Hurry up and leave!"

    Hu Qianmei asked anxiously.

    Su Yun immediately took out his flying sword and flew into the distance with Hu Qianmei in his arms.

    If not for the sword ancestor''s protective sword qi being difficult to suppress, he would not have left in such a hurry.

    However, the appearance of the sword ancestor had also allowed Su Yun to catch his breath. After a short period of resting and adding the recovery of the ''Myriad Flower Seed'', Su Yun felt that his profound strength had recovered quite a bit, especially that light pat from the sword ancestor, which had helped to recover an unknown amount of the profound strength in his body. Although these hundred over people were chasing after him, they were not as strong as Xiao Changtian and Phoenix Lady, they were simply unable to catch up to Su Yun.

    Very quickly, Su Yun disappeared from the horizon and rushed towards Linglong Mountain.

    After chasing for about a hundred kilometers, the hundred plus people lost track of Su Yun, and turned back, returning back to the gate of nature.

    At this moment, Nature''s Gate was a mess, with fresh blood and corpses strewn all over. The tyrannical destructive aura in the air was so thick that it suffocated people.

    On the other hand, the Realm Master was still as green as ever. Her hair was not messy, and herplexion was pretty good, even the profound qi around her body was still thick, it was not thick at all. The two were not even existences of the same level. The reason Jin Moluo was able to hold on until now could only mean that he, an elder, was not an unworthy person.

    "Where are the seven Protector s?"

    Jin Moluo loudly shouted as he explosively retreated backwards.

    "Disciple is here!"

    Seven strikes rang out loudly.

    Following that, the seven figures rushed towards Realm Master like a gale, with the intention of attacking him from all sides.

    Realm Master secretly snorted, he was not anxious at all, he gently raised his hand, releasing a dense Spirit Life Qi, and shed with it.

    Jin Moluo then took the chance and retreated, retreating all the way to the back of Sword World''s army.

    "Elder!"

    A few Cloud Heavenly Pce and disciples rushed over.

    "Have you seen your Sect Leader and his wife?" Jin Moluo stared at the disciples of the All Empty Sect and said.

    When he was fighting with the Realm Master, he had sensed that two tenth stage Sky Spirit Master s had fallen. Although the battle had erupted and anyone could have died, the first thing he thought of was to kill Su Yun and Fox Demon''s Xiao Changtian couple, with their methods, it was more than enough to kill Su Yun and Fox Demon. But after such a long time, the two of them still did not leave any traces, causing Jin Moluo to be worried.

    However, when he said that, the disciples of the All Empty Sect all started crying in grief. They all knelt down and cried out loudly, "n Elder ¡­ You must avenge our n Master! "

    With that said, Jin Moluo''s face suddenly turned pale white.

    "We were ordered to chase after Su Yun, but on the way, we saw¡­ He saw a huge pit, next to which was the corpse of his wife. She was dead, and ¡­ And the sect leader had gone missing as well ¡­ I think he also fell victim to Su Yun''s evil scheme! "

    A All Empty Sect disciple cried as his nose was covered in mucus.

    Jin Moluo''s face became extremely ugly, and his aged body started to tremble¡­

    Extreme grief rushed into his heart, but he resisted the urge to show it on his face.

    "The aura of the two experts who fell from the sky came from the southwest. This direction, is in the direction where Feng Nu and Changtian are chasing after Su Yun ¡­" Jin Moluo could not help but kill him with his fists.

    Since Xiao Changtian hadn''t seen the corpse, he was afraid that he had already died. However, he didn''t believe it, he definitely didn''t believe it!

    How could a small Su Yun kill these two tenth stage Sky Spirit Master experts? He definitely has the help of other supreme expert s!

    "Elder Jin, it seems like your operation won''t go smoothly!"

    Just as Jin Moluo was in a state of extreme grief, azy voice floated out from within the Nature''s Gate.

    Jin Moluo turned to look and saw a handsome man with sharp eyebrows dressed in a ck demaster outfit walking out.

    The man carried two swords on his back, one red and one blue, making him look extremely mighty, but what was even more eye-catching was that his ck demaster clothes had the pattern of a golden male tiger, the male tiger rune was extremely lifelike, as though it could fly out from his robes at any time.

    "Your disciple pays his respects to the Lord Swordlord!"

    The surrounding Cloud Heavenly Pce people cupped their fists and greeted him.

    The man nodded, then looked at Jin Moluo andughed: "Asgard Mistress has not been sessful in finding out about your situation in Wanhua Realm, and specifically told me toe and support you."

    "Oh? "Is that so?" Jin Moluo said indifferently: "Since that''s the case, then please join hands with me to strangle the Wanhua Realm Lord. If she is not eliminated, then the Wanhua Realm will definitely not be able to take her down!"

    "It''s not as simple as you think, no matter how weak Wanhua Realm is, it''s still a realm. Skinny camels are bigger than horses, and us Cloud Heavenly Pce cannot eat the Wanhua Realm alone, so it''spletely impossible to annihte them!"

    "Then what are you doing here?"

    "Cover you from the retreat, give up on this operation!" The man called Swordlord said.

    "Are you here to support us?"

    "Of course." Sword Sovereignughed: "If you retreat alone, Realm Master will definitely send experts to chase you down, so they sent me to cover for you. Don''t say anymore, hurry up and give the order, we will immediately return to Cloud Heavenly Pce!"

    Hearing that, Jin Moluo''s face became extremely ugly, but he did not dare disobey his orders, and secretly clenched his teeth, but in the end, he still waved his hand and gave the order.

 Chapter 648

    <h4>Chapter 648</h4>

    Once they entered the Dark ce, Su Yun immediately went to find the person leading the way. After paying the bill for the profound coin, he directly followed Hu Qianmei to the crack that led to the Ultimate Martial World.

    The vortex engulfed the two figures ¡­

    After the two of them entered the rift, they felt their minds distort as if their bodies and souls had separated. When the strange feeling disappeared and their consciousness returned, the two of themnded on a vast in.

    Su Yun slowly opened his eyes, looked at his surroundings, and sighed.

    "The spatial rifts in Dark ce are inplete disarray. Entering a certain interface from within the spatial rifts will randomly appear at a certain ce within the interface. I wonder where this is?" Su Yun said.

    "I wonder if there are any ces simr to the Dark ce in the Ultimate Martial World. If there are, then it would be much easier for us to head to other interfaces, and there would be no need to head to the Ultimate Martial Sacred in anymore." Hu Qianmeiughed.

    "Probably not. Otherwise, it''s impossible for me to not know anything."

    Su Yun shook his head. If there was a ce like the Dark ce, then Hei Yu would not have allowed him to enter the Wanhua Realm.

    Hearing that, Hu Qianmei nodded.

    However, talking about Ultimate Martial Sacred in, Su Yun suddenly thought of the Master Subhuti in the Sacred Yuan. This time, he had left from the Dark ce, so he could not go to the Sacred Yuan to visit his master, but could only wait until the Wanhua Realm had calmed down before heading off to the Sacred Yuan to chat with his master.

    The two of them walked on the prairie quietly and looked around. None of them dared to fly recklessly in the sky, and only after realizing that this was a deserted prairie, did they leap into the air, flying towards the nearest town.

    "Big brother, do you have any ns for the next few days?"

    Hu Qianmei tilted her head and asked.

    I will first return to Ultimate Martial World to recuperate and wait for my injuries to recover. Then, I will go and look at the matter regarding the sword ancestor''s soul. Su Yun''s expression congealed and frowned.

    "Sister?" Hu Qianmei was startled.

    Only then did Su Yun understand that Hu Qianmei still did not know about his sister''s matter.

    "Yah, there''s actually such a thing ¡­ But brother, have you never seen your sister before?" Hu Qianmei revealed a surprised expression and asked.

    Su Yun shook his head: "Not only have I not seen it, I don''t even know that it has any effect. If I didn''t know that father and mother were looking for a little sister, I wouldn''t even have known that I have a little sister."

    "Hoh, that''s truly strange. Could it be that your parents secretly cheated when you didn''t know about it, then gave birth to your sister and then separated?" Hu Qianmeiughed.

    But in the next second, her perky butt was fiercely smacked by arge hand.

    Pow!

    A crisp sound echoed.

    Hu Qianmei anxiously covered her butt, the pain making her want to cry.

    "That''s my parents! Don''t be disrespectful! Otherwise, I will teach you a lesson! " Su Yun pretended to be strict and said.

    "Mei Er understands her mistake," Hu Qianmei said with teary eyes.

    "As long as my parents say that she''s my sister, then she''s my sister, my kin. I must protect the people that I, Su Yun, am close to!" Su Yun said resolutely.

    "What about me?" Hu Qianmei asked.

    "You?"

    Su Yun shook his head, and patted her head: "Do you still need to ask?"

    The two of them found a small town and went straight in. After asking around, they found out that they were in the northernmost area of Bei Yang, called Sky Dragon Domain!

    It was a sunny day.

    A light breeze.

    "The two of you do not seem to be very strong, s that are walking in the Sky Dragon Domain are at least at the fifth stage of Sky Spirit Master, there are at least seventy thousand of them, and are ranked below three million. If the two of you are walking here, I''m afraid there will be dangers, so I advise the two of you to quickly leave!"

    The old man in front of them said to Su Yun and Hu Qianmei who were seated in front of the table, and poured some spirit tea for the two of them.

    Although it was a tea shop, it was not a normal tea shop. The decorations here were simple, but the things that were used were extremely different, be it tables, chairs, cups, tea leaves, and the water used to make the tea, they were all considered top quality goods even in the Bei Yang, and the old man''s cultivation was not simple either, he was already at the sixth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, it was said that he had suffered a setback a few years ago, and was injured, causing his cultivation to not be able to advance by even a little.

    "The elder is right, we do not intend to enter the Sky Dragon Domain, we just identally entered. Please give us directions, we will leave now." Su Yun said.

    "Finish this bowl of tea and head south. With your cultivation in the third grade of Sky Spirit Master, you should be able to reach the Bei Yang in just twenty-three days! However, if you meet any sects, vige forces, or other forces on your way, you mustnd and walk on the ground. With that, the old man left with the teapot.

    Hearing that, Su Yun silently remembered it.

    The two of them drank the spirit tea in front of them and when the spirit tea entered their stomachs, they felt a warm feeling flowing through their stomachs, causing them to feel extremelyfortable, and the recovery of the profound strength in their bodies also increased by several fold.

    "In the end, a bowl of tea with ten thousand profound coin is indeed different." Hu Qianmei could not resist but praise.

    "That''s right, ten thousand profound coin! The consumption rate in the Sky Dragon Domain is high, if it is ced in the Bei Yang, who knows how long it would take to earn." Su Yun felt pain.

    "Hehe, since my husband is rich, I don''t care." Hu Qianmeiughed.

    "Not much, not much at all. Moreover, I still have to take out some parts to cultivate. If I don''t quickly raise my cultivation and save my sister in the future, it will be very difficult." Su Yun shook his head.

    Hu Qianmeiughed, after finishing their tea, the two of them stood up and started heading towards the south.

    The was very big, and there were many different types of people. The weak interacted with the weak, and the strong interacted, and the Sky Dragon Domain was different from the Bei Yang, the Bei Yang was a developing realm, the people there were mostly business, with many of the great Chamber of Commerce s, and although there were experts, most of their cultivations stopped at the early stage of the Sky Spirit Master to the early stage of the Sky Spirit Master.

    The Sky Dragon Domain was different, there were not many businesses here, this ce was filled with experts, and those who came here were either apprentices or challengers. To the weak, this was an extremely dangerous ce, it was not like the Wanhua Realm or the Bei Yang, where there were not many rules, if one was unlucky and one was killed, no one could stand up for them.

    Su Yun and Hu Qianmei left the small town, flying at a low speed, but the two of them were still on guard. They had not recovered from their injuries yet, so it was not appropriate for them to fight.

    Although Su Yun and Hu Qianmei''s cultivation was not very high in the Sky Dragon Domain, but it was not considered low. The two of them were extremely fast, but to leave this ce would take at least a day and a half.

    The two travelled south for two days before arriving in front of a mountain range full of rugged boulders.

    Su Yun stopped in his tracks and looked up the mountains. There, he saw a few figures moving back and forth, as though they were fighting in the mountains.

    However, was this a spar or a battle? Su Yun didn''t know.

    "There must be some kind of power or sect on this mountain. Let''s fly close to the ground and take a detour around the foot of the mountain."

    Su Yun said in a low voice.

    "Yes." Hu Qianmei nodded.

    If he could not stir up trouble at this time, then he would.

    The two advanced towards the mountain.

    However, just as the two of them reached the foot of the mountain, they were stopped by a shout.

    "Halt!"

    The shout burst out, following that, a figure instantly appeared in front of Su Yun and Hu Qianmei and blocked them.

    He was a burly, bare-chested man with a full face and a full beard. His entire body was overbearing like a profound qi, giving off a majestic vibe.

    Su Yun and Hu Qianmei stopped in their tracks at the same time and looked at the man.

    He frowned, and shouted to Su Yun and Hu Qianmei: "Two juniors, your Profound Spirit Qi is not strong, and yet you dare to run around, do you know where you are?"

    Hu Qianmei and Su Yun secretly looked at each other, and then Su Yun spoke out. He cupped his fists and said: "Senior, I have mistakenly entered the Sky Dragon Domain, and am actually not willing to do so. I was just passing by today, and n to return to the Bei Yang.

    "Stop being so polite,ozi is tired of hearing it!"

    The big sized man immediately looked at Hu Qianmei, and pointed at her: "I, your father, am under orders to guard here, and will be staying here for a few more days, these days are very boring, scram, let her stay, and apany your father, dual cultivation!"

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s vignt heart suddenly became cold.

    "Senior, are you serious?"

    Su Yun suppressed the anger in his heart and said indifferently.

    "Do I look like I''m joking? Get lost! "

    The big sized man did not hesitate to roar at Su Yun!

    Hu Qianmei frowned, but she did not reveal any expression of anger, instead she secretly activated her profound strength, revealing an intoxicating smile: "Aiyaya, Master, I already have a dual cultivation partner, isn''t that not good? "How can a girl serve two men? If this gets out, it won''t be so good!"

    "dual cultivation partner? If I kill him, you won''t be able to do it anymore. "

    The big man coldly snorted as he suddenly pulled out a tiger knife from his waist and coldly said.

    Hu Qianmei was a little speechless, his ck eyes slowly turned as though he was thinking of some clever scheme.

    But at this time, Su Yun had already spoken.

    "Since Senior likes her, fine, then let her stay."

    With that, Su Yun turned around.

    Without the slightest hesitation!

    Hu Qianmei looked at Su Yun, but did not reveal any expression of surprise.

    On the other hand, that man wasughing out loud, "You little rascal, you know what to do!" After he finished, he reached out to hug Hu Qianmei.

    But in the next second.

    Su Yun who was about to leave suddenly pulled out a snow white sword and pierced it towards the big sized man.

    The killing intent instantly exploded

 Chapter 649

    <h4>Chapter 649</h4>

    The big sized man reacted slowly, he seemed to have his guard up against Su Yun, the tiger de swept towards him, blocking the white sword.

    ng!

    The de and sword collided.

    Then.

    This was not the end, Su Yun shouted in a low voice: "Bind!"

    In an instant, countless rays of light came out from the white sword and flew toward the big man.

    The big sized man was caught off guard, he was wrapped up by the white light and became a dumpling, he anxiously tried to struggle, but just then, another golden sword pierced into his chest, he anxiously used his profound qi to protect himself. But when the profound qi was used to block the sword, it was unable to break free from the strange restriction.

    "The Holy Emperor''s Sword?"

    Su Yun saw Hu Qianmei pull out his sword and was immediately shocked.

    "Hehe, I never would have thought that I would take advantage of the chaos in the battle and casually grope my way over. Although it hasn''tpletely acknowledged me as its master, sooner orter, it''s going to be used by me!" Hu Qianmei stared at the big sized man andughed.

    Su Yun was speechless. The aura of the Evesting Emperor was still not strong, and Hu Qianmei using it to attack the big sized man was entirely relying on his own profound strength, the sword''s power was not strong enough yet, and after being forced out of the sword by Long Jiang, it had sealed most of his sword energy, so it would take a long time to release the seal.

    "How dare you! You dare to attack me? Aren''t you afraid of death?"

    The big man realized that he was subdued by the other party and immediately roared in anger.

    Although he was at the sixth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, and was stronger than the two of them, when the two of them joined hands and suddenly made a move, it was not difficult to stop him.

    However, what made him even angrier was that these two ants dared to attack him!

    "Cut the crap!"

    Su Yun pped the big size man''s face and said coldly: If you continue being so arrogant, I will immediately behead you and destroy your soul!

    "Come on!" The big sized man waspletely fearless as he roared: "I cultivate in the True Divine Spirit Qi, my body is made of bronze and iron, and I don''t damage my body, yet you want to harm me, you ant? You really don''t know your ce! "

    He seemed to be infuriated by Su Yun''s actions, his eyes were like copper bells staring straight at Su Yun, he was not afraid at all.

    But Su Yun was also not polite, he directly took out his Tribtion Fire Sword and pushed the fire force to its highest level.

    The surging heat began to burn the big man, causing his entire body to uncontrobly break out in sweat.

    Su Yun did not hold back, and shed fiercely at his arm with the Tribtion Fire Sword.

    ng!

    When the sword struck his shoulder, it felt like it had hit steel. After a dull thud, it could not even enter half an inch!

    "Ha ha-ha, I''ve said it before, you guys can''t do anything to me!"

    When the big man saw this, heughed out loud.

    However, as heughed, his face twisted and his mouth emitted heart-wrenching screams of pain ¡­

    As he looked over, he saw that the Scorching Sword, which could not break through his flesh and bones, was actually beginning to slowly tear open his arm, seeping in bit by bit.

    To say that it was torn apart didn''t seem appropriate. Rather, it should be said that it was torn apart!

    The temperature of the Tribtion Fire Sword was extremely terrifying, all the True Divine Spirit Qi on the big sized man''s shoulder melted, causing his skin and flesh to turn into air, and in a short period of time, one of the big sized man''s arm directly fell onto the ground.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    The big sized man screamed in pain, his face was filled with fear, at that moment, how could he dare to underestimate Su Yun?

    "Although your cultivation is higher than us, but you don''t think it''s good for your brain, do you think that the True Divine Spirit Qi is invincible?" Hu Qianmeiughed: I wonder how did you cultivate to such a level, seems like you are also relying on profound coin s?

    The big sized man secretly clenched his teeth, he did not know if it was because he was angry at Hu Qianmei or because it hurt, but he did not say anything.

    Su Yun took advantage of the situation and chopped off his other hand.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The big man cried out in pain.

    "I''ll cut off one more arm to prevent you from resisting!"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Kill me!"

    The big man painfully shouted.

    "That won''t do. You have yourrades here. If you were to die, yourpanions would definitely detect your death. If someone with your cultivation wanted to kill the two of us, it would be as easy as turning their hand. We do not wish to fight you yet."

    Hu Qianmei chuckled, he then looked at Su Yun, and the two of them immediately prepared to leave.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    However, just as the two were about to leave, the man suddenly let out a sharp cry.

    This voice propelled the profound strength straight into the clouds. It was so thick that everyone within a thousand miles would be able to hear it clearly.

    When Su Yun and Hu Qianmei heard this voice, they immediately became anxious.

    "Not good, he''s asking for help!"

    "You''re courting death!"

    Su Yun did not hold back at all, taking the chance while he was shouting, with profound qi at the center of his voice, he pulled out the death sword at his waist and suddenly stabbed at his back.

    The big sized man was restricted, with Su Yun''s quick sneak attack, the sword instantly pierced through his heart, the big sized man''s body twitched a few times, and his strength started to dissipate.

    Hu Qianmei was still worried, he unsheathed the Evesting Emperor''s sword and shed at''s head. After shing his head off, he immediately turned and rushed towards Su Yun.

    "Brother, this person said that he is in charge of guarding this ce, which means that there must be his aplices on the mountain. We need to leave quickly, I''m afraid his aplices'' cultivation are close to his. We are not his opponents, let''s go!"

    Hu Qianmei asked anxiously.

    Su Yun nodded, he did not care anymore and immediately took out his flying sword and wanted to escape as fast as he could, to leave this ce.

    Both of them stepped on the big sword and their speeds were extremely fast, like a tornado, they flew past the mountaintop and towards the distance.

    The mountain range was extremely vast, it was continuous and undting, and it was impossible to overtake it in a short period of time. Su Yun did his best to fly higher and hide behind the clouds, so that no one would notice him.

    However, even when Su Yun flew above the clouds, he could still sense the dense smell of blooding from the mountains below.

    It seems like there''s been amotion

    "Big brother, this is bad, we have been discovered."

    Suddenly, Hu Qianmei''s face changed, he shouted anxiously: "Speed up, quickly leave this ce, the enemies'' cultivation is stronger than ours, even here they can feel it."

    Hearing that, Su Yun did not dare hesitate, and increased his speed to the maximum.

    Although he was wearing the Long Zhen''s wristband and his Qi was not easy to sense, Hu Qianmei was different.

    However.

    Su Yun increased his speed, and after rushing forward for less than 10 li, he made a reaction. A blue iron w directly flew over and grabbed onto the Lotus Star Sword beneath Su Yun''s feet, then suddenly unleashed its strength, and pulled down the sword with the person.

    "Damn it!"

    Hu Qianmei clenched her teeth and immediately unsheathed her sword and shed at the iron w.

    ng!

    The de of the swordnded on Iron w''s chain, but it made a crisp sound; it was difficult to cut through.

    The two plummeted downwards.

    "Who allowed you two to leave just like that? Hurry ande over! "

    With a cold snort, Su Yun and Hu Qianmei fell into the crowd of buildings below.

    Dong!

    The two of themnded on the ground. Their bodies shook a bit and dust flew everywhere. When the dust had settled, the two of them cautiously backed away and looked around.

    He looked around and saw corpses all over, the ground was filled with blood, all the buildings were filled with scars of fighting, and in front of the two, there was a group of people dressed in armor or robes. They all had different clothes, and all of them had astonishing evil spirits, their strengths were all between the sixth and seventh stage of the Sky Spirit Master, and just one person was enough for Su Yun to deal with them.

    The leader, a man with a goatee and beard put away the iron hook in his hand. He looked at the two of them with an eagle-like gaze and asked indifferently: "Who are you people? "Just now, I heard my ninth brother''s cry for help. Do you know what happened?"

    Su Yun frowned, he did not make a sound, but the profound qi in his body had already begun to umte.

    Hu Qianmei knew that the matter was not that simple, so he had no choice but to quietly umte profound qi and prepare to fight.

    "Big brother!"

    Just then, a Spirit Cultivator rushed over from the side.

    "How is Ninth Brother?" The man said calmly.

    "Dead." The person said.

    "Dead?" The man''s face darkened. "How did he die?"

    "He was beheaded, a sword pierced his heart, and even his soul was burnt."

    "Damn it!"

    The man''s face became even more gloomy: "Today, when we came to the cliff ridge Sect to seek revenge, I did not expect that someone had set up a trap for us. Was it the remnants of the Cliff Ridge Sect that killed my ninth brother?"

    "I don''t think so. All seventy-two of the men from the Cliff Mountain Sect died in our hands. There shouldn''t be anyone who escaped!"

    "Oh?"

    Hearing that, the man turned his head, and his gazended on Su Yun and Hu Qianmei.

    He coldly snorted and said, "After passing through this mountain, have you never met my younger brother? You should know how my brother died, right? Or perhaps, it was you guys who killed them? "

    "They must have killed him. Else, why would they leave in such a hurry?"

    "Big brother, kill them. Take revenge for Ninth Brother!"

    The others shouted coldly.

    The situation wasn''t looking good.

    Su Yun did not say a word, but his entire body was tense.

    "Ahh! Milord, you''ve wronged us! We didn''t kill your brothers!" Just then, Hu Qianmei suddenly revealed a smile, and anxiously said respectfully: Actually, we were just passing by, we were nning to head to the Bei Yang, but when we reached the foot of the mountain, we realised that there were people fighting, we were worried about being affected, and thus we went around, nning to leave in a hurry, so I guessed that your brother was probably done by the person who fought him!

    "Oh?"

    The man raised an eyebrow, "Are you speaking the truth?"

    "Absolutely!" Hu Qianmei immediately replied.

    In any case, she didn''t seem to be in a flustered state, and her heart didn''t beat around the bush. Everything seemed to have been formed by nature.

    Hearing this, the man started to ponder. Soon, he waved his hand and said in a low voice, "Fourth brother, fifth brother, you guys go search around the mountain area to find the whereabouts of the person who killed ninth brother!"

    "Yes."

    Two people immediately flew out of the crowd and headed out of the mountain.

    That man didn''t hold back and waved his hand again. He said indifferently, "Kill these two people. There''s no point in keeping them alive."

    "Alright!"

    One of the people behind nodded his head, then wielded a crescent moon de and walked towards Su Yun and Hu Qianmei.

 Chapter 650

    <h4>Chapter 650</h4>

    Hearing the man''s words, Hu Qianmei was shocked.

    But soon, she came to a realization.

    He was facing a group of Spirit Cultivator who would kill without batting an eye. Even if they were deceived, they would not be able to escape being killed because they did not intend to let him live!

    Looking at the two people walking towards him, Hu Qianmei could not help butugh bitterly: "We are truly unlucky to meet such a group of thieves."

    "It can''t be considered bad luck. At the very least, they look down on us. In this way, we will have a chance." Su Yun shook his head, holding the Lotus Star Sword in his hand, he said: "In a while, let''s fight, do not get entangled with it, and take the chance to escape, and quickly leave this ce."

    "Alright!" Hu Qianmei said in a low voice.

    The man held the crescent moon de in one hand, and looked at Su Yun arrogantly, but when they got close, he sized Hu Qianmei up, and as they circled around him, his eyes released a gold light.

    "Although I''m from the Fox Demon, I look really pretty and my days here are rather boring. I''ll leave you here first to relieve my boredom."

    The man said, and shed at Su Yun.

    profound strength came out of the de''s mouth, like an open w, it wrapped around Su Yun''s body.

    If it were any ordinary person, they would have been scared, but Su Yun and Hu Qianmei were not at all afraid. The two of them brandished their swords, the two swords shed and they blocked therge de.

    ng!

    A muffled sound was heard, as the profound qi spread out like a ripple.

    Su Yun and Hu Qianmei grabbed the opportunity and used their force at the same time, the power in their bodies erupted like a flood, directly rushing towards the crescent moon de.

    With a "hong" sound, the crescent moon de trembled violently. The person holding the de was caught off guard and retreated continuously. His butt actually fell onto the ground, breaking the ground into pieces.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s eyes lit up, he shouted: "Let''s go!"

    The two of them immediately leaped into the air and rushed towards the horizon.

    "Not good, these two are going to run away!"

    The man got up and cawed loudly.

    "Trash, don''t you even know how to kill people?"

    The rest of the people noticed the change, and turned back, flying up into the sky to chase after Su Yun.

    These people''s cultivation were not any weaker than Su Yun''s and Hu Qianmei''s. Adding the fact that the two of them were in the Wanhua Realm and their injuries had notpletely recovered, their speed was not much better.

    There was no other way.

    Su Yun secretly clenched his teeth, he activated the profound strength, nning to summon the Devil Bone Giant to stop this group of thieves.

    However ¡­

    He had just woken up when the sky suddenly darkened. It was unknown when arge, strange ck cloud floated in the sky,pletely blocking out the zing sun.

    Soon after, there was a burst of thunderous apocalypse. Bolts of lightning shed like dragons in the dark clouds. The clouds were so low that it seemed as if they would copse at any moment.

    "Did that person use the profound technique?"

    Seeing such a scene, Hu Qianmei''s face immediately changed.

    "Be careful!"

    Su Yun suddenly saw something, he anxiously called out, and ran to the side with Hu Qianmei in his arms, causing the two of them to fall to the ground.

    From the pitch-ck clouds, over a hundred bolts of ck lightning shot out. Like a dense spider web, they enveloped everyone''s eyes.

    Su Yun and Hu Qianmeinded on the ground, Su Yun anxiously summoned his Imperial Equipment s, protecting the two of them.

    Looking back at the bizarre ck lightning in the air, they seemed like they were living beings, they did not smash onto everyone''s bodies, but instead struck onto the sky and earth, and a few of them even smashed onto the thieves chasing and killing Su Yun and Hu Qianmei.

    They let out miserable shrieks, and like birds falling from the sky, all of them dropped to the ground in a sorry state.

    Seeing that, Su Yun and Hu Qianmei were shocked, they turned to look, only to realise that all the profound qi on their bodies had been sealed.

    Strands of strange ck lightning twirled around their bodies like vines. These people struggled and twitched, but it was incredibly difficult for them to get up.

    "What''s going on?" Hu Qianmei''s heart jumped.

    Although she wasn''t very clear about the cultivation levels of these existences, without a doubt, their cultivation levels were all higher than hers. But now, they had all been subdued. It was sufficient to show that even more ruthless fellows had arrived!

    Su Yun had already secretly taken out the keepsake given by sword ancestor, hoping to send a distress signal to sword ancestor, from the looks of it, supreme expert was here, and he was not in cahoots with the group of thieves.

    The ck lightning gradually dissipated, but the sky was still overcast. At some point, waves of thick ck air had appeared in the surroundings.

    Su Yun looked left and right, his eyebrows knitted tightly.

    "devil qi?"

    "What?" Hu Qianmei was startled.

    "What a dense devil qi! And this aura is very familiar ¡­" Su Yun whispered, feeling very suspicious.

    At this time, heavy footsteps slowly sounded from within the devil qi.

    These footsteps were like awls, constantly pounding the hearts of the two.

    Go? It was obviously impossible. To the strong, the weak escaping was just a waste of time and energy.

    The two of them stared at the devil qi, their hearts tensed up, when they heard a voice floating out.

    "Ignorant and fearless bugs are always this bold. They even dare to provoke people from my Devil Sect!"

    As the voice faded, from within the dense devil qi, a man with a body that was more than two meters tall and covered in pitch-ck armor walked out.

    The man wore armor, and a ck helmet. The armor was covered with dragon serpents'' imprints, giving off an iparably malevolent feeling. His entire body was overflowing with devil qi, the devil qi were like many thin and long bugs, revolving around him continuously, they were extremely strange.

    His face was extremely pale, almost devoid of blood. His eyes were also blood-red and mournful, and filled with frightening viciousness.

    As he walked step by step towards those people who were convulsing on the ground, he extended his hand and grabbed onto one of them. His w-like hands directly grabbed onto that person''s face ¡­

    "Whoever offends my Devil Sect, they must pay the price with their lives!"

    He growled, and all the devil qi that was leaking out suddenly rushed towards the man''s body, like a needle being pricked, it cut open his skin and pierced into his body.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    This person let out waves of miserable screams, but after a few breaths of time, his body turned into a pile of bones and he died.

    Seeing that, Hu Qianmei was so shocked that her face lost color, and her body curled up and trembled in Su Yun''s embrace.

    Without using much effort, this man had killed a sixth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator. If he wanted to kill her and Su Yun, wouldn''t that be as easy as flipping his hand?

    The remaining thieves also trembled in fear. Some of them even started to cry, and shouted with all their might, "Mercy, my lord! Please spare my life! "

    However, this person turned a deaf ear to them. He grabbed them one by one and beheaded them all, not leaving a single one behind!

    A momentter, the ground was covered in white bones!

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s expression became even more gloomy, he gently patted Hu Qianmei''s back and said softly: If we were to fightter, you should go first, this time, I''m afraid we cannot run away together.

    "Big Brother, I ¡­ I won''t leave you behind alone!" Even though Hu Qianmei was extremely afraid, he still forced himself to speak in an anxious voice.

    "Idiot, it''s not the time yet. I''m just saying this. Whether the other party is a friend or foe, I''m not sure."

    Su Yun could not help butugh, after that he released Hu Qianmei, carried the Lotus Star Sword and turned to look in that direction.

    A few figures once again walked out from the dense devil qi.

    These people were all dressed in ck robes or ck light armor, all of their clothes had demon imprints on them, all of their bodies were filled with devil qi s, and furthermore, their faces were all extremely pale, their eyes were all blood red, their faces filled with killing intent, as though they were evil spirits.

    Seeing these people, Su Yun could not help but think of the experts in the Devil Sect in his previous life. Weren''t they dressed in the same way?

    Su Yun became suspicious.

    Just then, the existence who captured and killed the thieves took a few steps forward, and approached Su Yun.

    His blood-red eyes earnestly sized up Su Yun. At this moment, Su Yun felt that the other party''s eyes were like the most powerful Heaven and Earth Mirror, able to see through his entire body, as though the Long Zhen''s wristband he was wearing waspletely useless. He was able to see through it and could not hide anything at all.

    This feeling made him uneasy, but now was not the time to consider his own feelings. Although he did not reveal much of his profound qi, with just this method, he was able to determine that this fellow''s cultivation was probably not at the Sky Spirit Master realm anymore.

    "Are you Su Yun?"

    Then the man spoke.

    "Who are you?" Su Yun didn''t answer in a hurry, but asked in return.

    But, the other party did not answer, and continued to question: "Are you Su Yun?"

    His eyes were determined as he stared at Su Yun.

    Su Yun frowned, he secretly looked at them, and realised that they did not reveal any form of alertness, nor any killing intent. They did not have any ill intent, so he nodded and said: That''s right, I am Su Yun.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as these words were spoken, the ck armored men in front of them all kneeled down ¡­

    "This subordinate pays his respects to the Demon Lord!"

    These people cried out in piety.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was immediately startled.

    And Hu Qianmei, who was standing behind, was even more dumbstruck.

    "What''s going on with the Demon Lord?"

    Su Yun regained his senses, felt his tongue trembling, and asked in astonishment.

    The man raised his head, and said seriously: "May I ask, Master, whether you have inherited the teachings of Master Yin Mo the Saint Guard and Master Chang Gu, and obtained their unique magical equipment?"

    "Are you referring to those Devil Bone Giant s? That''s right, I did obtain this from the tombs of the two great devils. " Su Yun nodded seriously.

    "Then there''s no mistake."

    The Devil Cultivator said earnestly: Master Yin Mo and Master Chang Gu have an extraordinary position in my True Devil Sect, the current sect master has long ago left hisst words behind, if someone were to inherit the inheritance of the two Masters, the power they will receive will belong to all of us, and they will be the true Devil Sect!

    The Devil Cultivator said: "This time, the Wanhua Realm met with an ident. We sent people to investigate and found out that the sessors of Master Yin Mo and Master Chang Gu are inside the Wanhua Realm. Thus, Master Lin immediately sent us to search for you, today we have finally found you. "

    Finished speaking, everyone shouted together, "I ask that Master and I will head to True Devil Realm, and meet with the Sect Master there! Inheriting the Demon Lord''s throne! "

 Chapter 651

    <h4>Chapter 651</h4>

    After talking for half a day, Hu Qianmei was in a stunned state, but Su Yun also felt his heart racing, as though he could not ept it. The top of a nt is a nt, the top is a nt, the top is a nt, the top is a nt, the top is a nt, the top is a nt, the top is a nt, the top is a nt.

    Fortunately, the two of them had seen much of the world, and after a long time, they finally recovered.

    Without waiting for Su Yun to speak, Hu Qianmei shouted anxiously: "Brother, we cannot go!"

    Su Yun turned and looked at her curiously: "Why?"

    Hu Qianmei quietly nced at them and said: "Big brother, although you have obtained the inheritance of the Great Demon God, what does this have to do with the real Devil Sect? You got the magic treasure, not a cultivation technique, do you need to return to the True Devil Sect? Be careful¡­ They caused you to steal my treasures! "

    Hearing that, Su Yun could not help but knock her head, andughed: "If they really n to harm me, do they need to go to the True Devil Sect? Just with these Devil Sect experts in front of me, even if I were to use my Devil Bone Giant, I will not be their match. So, this time you are wrong. "

    "Then¡­ That still can''t be done. Who knows what kind of schemes they''lle up with¡­ The True Devil Sect has always been a terrifying organization within the True Devil Realm, no one dares to provoke them, if it is not good, we will kill them all. We have seen the brutality of these fellows before, the bones on the ground are an example, you cannot provoke them! " Hu Qianmei muttered.

    The man seemed to have heard Hu Qianmei''s words, and spoke again: "Lord Demon Lord, Sovereign has said, if you do not wish to return with us to Devil Sect, and meet with Sect Leader, do not force yourself, the reason why I invited you to head over to Devil Sect was only to take a look, and to let you inherit the position of Demon Lord, I have no other intentions, please do not misunderstand."

    "Oh? "Is that so?"

    Hearing that, Su Yun was quiet for a moment, then cupped his fists: I still do not know the names of the experts?

    "My lord is too polite. We are the mountain gate devil guards. My name is Xing Ming, and this is the vice captain, Ku Tie!" The Devil Cultivator said respectfully.

    "So it''s Captain Xing and Captain Ku!" Everyone, please get up and speak. " Su Yun immediately went forward and helped everyone up.

    "Thank you, master!"

    The few of them sped their fists and called out.

    You guys don''t have to be so polite, my cultivation is not as good as yours, just call me Su Yun. Su Yunughed.

    "This subordinate would not dare."

    Xing Ming and the rest immediately sped their hands.

    Even though Su Yun had not entered the True Devil Sect, he had been there before in his previous life. He also knew that the Devil Sect had strict rules and strict levels, so he didn''t bother with pleasantries.

    "May I ask Captain Xing, this Demon Lord ¡­" Where? "How much power?"

    After a few words, Su Yun asked the question that he was most concerned about.

    Hu Qianmei, who was behind them, waspletely confused. Even though Su Yun did not immediately send them off, he still asked such a question, what was he nning to do?

    He only heard Xing Ming speak out: "The position of Demon Lord is extremely special. In terms of position, my Devil Sect''s elders are equal, but before this, Sect Leader did not send anyone to take over the position of Demon Lord. It was not until you, Sir, appeared did Sect Master announce that you will take over the position!"

    "Oh? No one had previously held this position? Could it be that the Demon Lord''s position is not important? " Su Yun asked curiously.

    When Xing Ming heard this, he shook his head: "Your Excellency has misunderstood me. The position of Demon Lord is not something that can be lost, but because it has a very special position. Only those who have contributed a lot to Devil Sect can bear this heavy responsibility."

    "I haven''t even entered the Devil Sect, how can I possibly do anything to the Devil Sect?" Su Yun could not help but be suspicious.

    Although Master does not have it, but Master Yin Mo and Master Chang Gu do, you have it, you have the inheritance of the two, and will be reced by you, Demon Lord! If Master Yin Mo was originally alive, he would be the current Demon Lord, but since he is no longer here, then you will be the one to take his ce!

    "Could it be that after all these years, no one in the Devil Sect has obtained such a status?"

    "There are countless contributors, but none of them are qualified."

    "Ugh ¡­" "Fine."

    Su Yun thought for a moment, then nodded his head: "Since it''s like this, then, I might be able to promise you, we will head to Devil Sect."

    "Big brother ¡­"

    Hearing that, Hu Qianmei panicked, her small hands immediately grabbing onto Su Yun''s sleeves and pulling.

    Su Yun turned his head, only to see the worried look on her face.

    "Are you worried about my safety?"

    "That''s a True Devil Realm, a real Devil Sect! You have been in the Ultimate Martial World for so long, don''t you know how dangerous it is? " Hu Qianmei bit her lips and said: "The people there, are existences that even the people from the Sword World do not dare to provoke."

    "I understand." Su Yun slightly sighed, and said indifferently: "But I must go!"

    "Why?"

    "Because of sister ¡­" My parents expended a lot of energy and worked hard for so many years, just to save my sister from the Supreme Sect, but as a son, I had to share the burden of it with my parents, not to mention that it was my sister, I also have the obligation to save her. The real Devil Sect is extremely strong, and can be said to have the qualifications to contend with the Supreme Sect.

    Su Yun said seriously.

    "But that is a devil''sir, how can it be an ordinary ce? What''s more, if he became the Demon Lord, would the True Devil Sect be able to contend against the Supreme Sect? Would the real Devil Sect be willing to offend a strong opponent for you? " Hu Qianmei retorted.

    "You''re right." Su Yun nodded his head, andughed: "But¡­ If he went, there would be a chance. If he didn''t go, he would just give up! "Moreover, this kind of good fortune will not appear again once I lose it. Therefore, I must go and give it a try!"

    Hearing that, Hu Qianmei opened her small mouth, as if she wanted to say something, but after a long time, she still did not speak up, only letting out a light sigh and not saying another word.

    "Milord, let''s leave now."

    Xing Ming said.

    Su Yun nodded.

    Xing Ming turned, drawing out the devil de from his waist, shing through the air, the de shed out creating a cut through the air, the ck spirals in the tear continued to spin, the strange space Qi was shing around, it was actually simr to the crack in the Dark ce.

    If a mere Demon Guard in the True Devil Sect had such strength, who knew who the sect master was?

    Su Yun was excited.

    After only two steps, he seemed to have thought of something.

    "Qian Mei, this time, you must not follow me. Go to Bei Yang and wait for my return."

    Su Yun turned and said to Hu Qianmei.

    "That won''t do, I also want to go to the True Devil Sect." Hu Qianmei immediately shook his head.

    "You also said it before, that it''s True Devil Realm, and it''s extremely dangerous. I have no time to take care of you." Su Yun said helplessly.

    Tch, you still want me to take care of you? Your strength is not higher than mine! Although you received the Great Devil''s inheritance, but I am not bad, my True Dragon City is more than enough to fight against your Devil Bone Giant. " Hu Qianmei snorted as she hugged her breasts.

    But in the next second, Xing Ming coldly spoke out: "Thisdy, the True Devil Sect is not an inn. Those who have nothing to do with my Devil Sect are not allowed to enter!"

    "What do you mean by not having anything to do with you Devil Sect people?" Hu Qianmei immediately stomped his feet and shouted: "I am your Demon Lord''s wife!"

    "The Demon Lord''s wife?" Xing Ming and Ku Tie looked at each other, then asked in unison: "Then why don''t you have a devil qi on you?"

    "Must there be a devil qi?" Hu Qianmei was stunned.

    "If it was the Demon Lord or dual cultivation partner, how could he not have devil qi? "Don''t you want to control us!" Xing Ming said coldly.

    Hu Qianmei was speechless.

    Seeing Hu Qianmei, who was usually smart and talkative, being humiliated, Su Yun could not help butugh, but Xing Ming''s words gave him an excuse.

    "Alright, Mei Er, wait for me in Bei Yang. After I head to Devil Sect and finish the Demon Lord''s inheritance ceremony, I will immediately head to Bei Yang to look for you. Is that alright?"

    Su Yunughed.

    Hu Qianmei pouted and said: "You''re the one who said this, you muste find me, otherwise ¡­ I''ll go find you! "

    Thinking about how Hu Qianmei came here from Sky Martial Continent, Su Yun was moved and felt warm in his heart. He patted Hu Qianmei''s head andughed: "Rest assured, I will definitelye and find you!"

    "Alright, go then!"

    "No rush!"

    He turned to Xing Ming and said: "This Heavenly Dragon Domain is extremely chaotic and is filled with tyrannical Spirit Cultivator s. Everyone, please slow down for a moment. Can you apany me to send your Demon Lord ''wife to Bei Yang before we head there?"

    Su Yun did not wish for Hu Qianmei to run into the group of thieves before again.

    "I will rely on the will of the Demon Lord." The demons paid their respects.

    Hearing that, Hu Qianmei''s eyes bent like crescent moons, the corners of his mouth raised, his heart was ted.

    With a group of True Devil Sect experts protecting him, Su Yun''s journey was extremely overbearing. On the way, he would take a detour around the Spirit Cultivator, not daring to meet them.

    In just a few days of effort, the two of them arrived at the borders of Bei Yang.

    Su Yun found Hei Yu, arranged a house suitable for the cultivation in the Spirit Cultivator, arranged for Hu Qianmei to stay, and headed to the True Devil Realm with Xing Ming.

    As he walked into the pitch-ck crevice, that strange feeling rose again.

    This time, Su Yun''s entire body was extremely cold, as though he had fallen into an ice pond, causing his entire body to tremble for three to four breaths of time before disappearing.

    Su Yun slowly opened his eyes, it was extremely dark all around him, the air was reeking of blood, the sky was dark red, all was gloomy in the distance, even using the profound strength to look far away, he could not see anything.

    It was simr to the Demon Continent in the Sky Martial Continent, but the Qi was much stronger here, the devil qi''s density was so strong that it could suffocate people.

    After that, he cupped his fists and said, "Lord Demon Lord, this subordinate has already reported your return to the vice sect master. The vice sect master is already waiting for you in ck Demon Pce. Please follow me there quickly."

    "Got it, lead the way." Su Yun said.

    "Yes sir!"

    Xing Ming turned, quickly advancing forward along this muddy path that seemed to be paved with meat.

    Everyone did not fly, maybe they did not dare to fly, but this was already the territory of the True Devil Sect. ording to the rules of the True Devil Sect, unless there was an emergency, no one was allowed to fly, including the Sect Leader.

    Su Yun had entered the Devil Sect before, and many of the things there originated from the True Devil Sect. It could be said that the Devil Sect was a branch of the True Devil Sect, and the rules were exceptionally strict.

    Very quickly, Su Yun arrived in front of the majestic gates of the True Devil Sect.

 Chapter 652

    <h4>Chapter 652</h4>

    It was said that the ins at the back of the mountain, the Demon Sea and the rest were allnds of the True Devil Sect. This sect was extremely powerful, with countless Devil Cultivator s within it.

    In front of the door, there were two gigantic statues of the Devil Cultivator, d in armor, holding a long sword in hand, it was extremely mighty, and the door leading to the entrance was made of white bones, it was extremely imposing.

    When the two disciples from the Devil Cultivator saw him, they immediately knelt down on one knee and shouted, "Greetings Lord Xing Ming and Lord Ku Tie!"

    "This is the new sessor of the Demon Lord!" Xing Ming said coldly.

    Hearing that, the two of them immediately shouted again, "Greetings Lord Devil Lord!"

    "En!"

    Su Yun nodded his head, feeling somewhat ufortable, he felt that the two Devil Cultivator s were also very strong, and that he could not bepared with them.

    Being treated with such respect by a group of people who were several times stronger than him made him, who had always been living in an environment where the strong preyed on the weak, feel ufortable.

    Upon entering, they saw a gigantic skull along the way.

    The skull was extremely ck, nearly ten meters tall, and four to five meters wide. Its two pitch ck eyes burned with a faint green me, and its lower jaw was the door.

    Xing Ming walked over to the giant skull and knelt on one knee. He shouted, "Vice Sect Master, this disciple hase to report. The Demon Lord has already arrived!"

    "Yes."

    A clear and melodious voice rang out from inside, "Allow the Demon Lord to enter. All of you can withdraw."

    "Yes sir!"

    Xing Ming shouted, and the group of Devil Cultivator left.

    But Su Yun was extremely surprised.

    It sounded like a woman?

    Could it be that the vice sect master of the True Devil Sect is a woman?

    Su Yun thought, he secretly sighed, then stepped into the ck Demon Pce.

    From the outside, the interior of the door was pitch ck. It could be said that one could not see one''s own fingers even if one were to stretch one''s hand.

    On both sides of the wall, there were skulls that flickered with strange mes, and the light seeped out from these mes. At the top of the chair, there was a carved bone serpent, and in front of the sculptures, sat a young man who appeared to be in his early twenties, with fair skin and elegant appearance.

    The young man wore a ck robe with golden edges, it looked extremely simr to him, but he seemed to be very cute as he sat on the chair, his entire body was crooked, as though he was dozing off. When Su Yun came in, he stood up and upon seeing the person, he appeared to be flustered, and quickly stood up and sped his hands together, then he stuttered: "You''re you, hello, you''re Su Yun right, I''m the vice sect master of Devil Sect, Ba Chi."

    "¡­"

    Su Yun was dumbstruck, this young man who looked weak and bashful, could he really be the famous Devil Sect''s Vice Sect Leader, Chi Gou?

    Why doesn''t it look like it? No aura at all?

    Su Yun regained his senses, his mind was full of suspicions, he took a deep breath and cupped his fists: "Su Yun greets Eight Tooth Sect Leader."

    "There''s no need to be so courteous." Octagon Aniseed rubbed his head and stuttered, "I''ve just be this sect leader for a short while and I still don''t understand many things. From today onwards, I hope that you can advise me, Su Su Yun."

    "Alright!"

    "The reason why I called you here today is because I want you to carry on with the sessor ceremony of the Demon Lord. I was assigned by the sect master to tell you some things regarding the Devil Sect. Actually, I don''t know much about it, haha."

    Was this guy really the vice sect master of the True Devil Sect?

    Seeing that, Su Yun was even more confused than before.

    "Su Yun, please take a seat. We''ll talkter."

    Chi Gou suddenly thought of something and said.

    "Thank you, Eight-toothed Grandmaster."

    "Hehe, you''re wee."

    After seeing Su Yun sit down, she sat down in her seat with a bit of restraint.

    He intertwined his hands together, thought for a while, and asked: "That Lord Su Yun, you are now the Demon Lord, I hope you can take yourself to be a citizen of Devil Sect, and take good care of him, and protect him."

    "There''s no problem with caring and maintaining it," Su Yun said as he wiped away the sweat on his forehead.

    "Also, I want to ask you something else, about the inheritance of Master Yin Mo and Master Chang Gu." Chi Gou said with an embarrassed smile: "When Master Demon Lord was fighting with the people of the Sword World, you used the magical artifacts left behind by the two Masters, I believe you must have two people, may I ask Master Devil Lord, how did you obtain their inheritance?"

    Hearing that, Su Yun was quiet for a moment, then directly spoke of the inheritance of the Great Demonic Beast.

    As Chi Gou listened, his expression became abnormally rich, sometimes surprised, sometimes extremely scared, and sometimes screaming as though he was the Su Yun from back then. His performance was extremely exaggerated.

    Looking at his eight teeth performance, Su Yun felt that he looked like an immature child who had yet to be seen. It really did not fit the dignified image of the Devil Sect Vice Sect Leader in the hearts of the people.

    After he finished his speech, he sighed with emotion and was filled with amazement.

    He pped his hands and said: "I never thought that you, Demon Lord, would have such a fortuitous encounter. To be able to pass Master Yin Mo and Master Chang Gu''s test, it can be seen that you are fated to be with my Devil Sect!"

    "I just got lucky." Su Yun cupped his fists and said.

    "No matter what, you are the sessors of the two Masters, to my Devil Sect, the two of you have an extraordinary significance and an extraordinary position, you are their sessor, so you are naturally not ordinary either. The Demon Lord''s position, it has to be you, I have already ordered some people to go arrange it, in three days, the Demon Lord''s Session Ceremony Ceremony will begin! After the ceremony, you will undergo the baptism of a devil eagle and obtain the supreme devil strength. At the same time, the sect master bestowed a piece of demon armor to protect your body. "

    "Everything depends on Sovereign''s wishes." Su Yun nodded.

    "Alright, I will first order some people to bring you to visit the Devil Sect. After that, you can rest a bit. When everything is ready, you can take over as the Demon Lord."

    He didn''t seem to be that restrained anymore, so he didn''t seem to be stuttering anymore.

    Su Yun nodded.

    Soon enough, Chi Gou called over a Devil Cultivator and brought Su Yun out of the ck Demon Pce. Chi Gou, on the other hand, continued to nap in the ck Demon Pce, looking like he was still in deep sleep.

    After leaving the ck Demon Pce, Su Yun was led by the Devil Cultivator into the inner parts of the True Devil Sect.

    This Devil Cultivator was called Wood Demon, and had been a True Devil Sect for two hundred years. However, because of hisck of talent and cultivation, he could only be an ordinary guard.

    "Lord Demon Lord, ahead is the cultivation grounds for the disciples of the Devil Sect, and the mountains at the back are all personal cultivation grounds. Every disciple that enters the Devil Sect is assigned a cultivation ground given by a sect, and every disciple has toplete the missions given by the sect every month, while the sect gives each disciple the cultivation resources they need."

    Wood Demon introduced Su Yun as he walked.

    Although his cultivation was not good, he was still at the sixth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, much higher than Su Yun.

    "You have a different position in the sect, and the cultivation materials you distribute are also different?"

    "Not really." No one will get more, no one will lose, but if you want to obtain good cultivation resources, you can aplish the missions the sect has assigned you, Devil Sect has strict rules, but speaking ofparison, it is extremely fair, and as long as you are willing to work hard, you have the chance of sess! "

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded, his heart was slightly moved.

    Compared to the other sects, Devil Sect was not bad.

    "After I pass these cultivation areas, I will be able to reach the cultivation group of the Elders. Sir Demon Lord, would you like to go to the elders'' group to visit them?" Wood Demon asked.

    "It''s not convenient to see each other now. Let''s wait until after the session ceremony."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Understood."

    "Oh, by the way, when I talked to the Eight-toothed Grandmaster earlier, I benefited a lot. Has the Eight-toothed Grandmaster always been like this?"

    Su Yun hesitated and said.

    Looking at how it was, it really did not look like it was something a sect master should have. Could it be that the Devil Sect deliberately found someone to test him?

    Unexpectedly, after he said that, the wood demon''s face changed, he anxiously turned and cupped his fists towards Su Yun: "Lord Demon Lord, I have just entered the sect, and am not familiar with the vice sect master, so I do not know either."

    Eggy, are you lying like this? If you are not familiar with Tusk Teeth, how can he let you lead the way?

    Su Yun was a little contemptuous.

    However, from the appearance of the Wood Demon, he was afraid that these eight teeth weren''t as weak as he thought.

    "Since you don''t know, then forget it. Let''s go. Bring me to the demon territory!"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Lord Devil Lord, this way please."

    Wood Demon said quickly.

    In the remaining time, the Wood Demon took Su Yun around, but didn''t introduce him to anyone. understood that this identity was most suitable for him to state during the session ceremony.

    Through his conversation with the Wood Demon, Su Yun also knew the result of the battle with the Wanhua Realm. The battle had ended with the defeat of the Sword World people, Jin Moluo being seriously injured, and the fall of the Neb Sword Sovereign, Qin Wen Rong, DuXing and the rest had all lost their cultivation, bing first stage Sky Spirit Master experts. Among the disciples, the Cloud Heavenly Pce suffered the most casualties, and it was said that the Wanhua Realm Lord had intentionally instigated the people of Realm Tree to kill the Wanhua Realm''s experts. Su Yun guessed that it was most likely because the Realm Master was trying to weaken the Wanhua Realm. After all, the me had already beenid on this, and it was impossible to resolve it. The only thing he could do was to use his own strength to kill the Cloud Heavenly Pce as many times as he could, and if the Cloud Heavenly Pce''s power weakened, he would no longer dare to invade the Wanhua Realm.

    However, the effect of this idea was not obvious. After all, the Cloud Heavenly Pce was a big sect of the Sword World, and there were countless of disciples. Even the people who died under Jin Moluo''smand were only injured, they were not fatal.

    Unknowingly, the two of them arrived at a private room.

    When the Wood Demon saw this, it hurriedly turned around and cupped its fists. "Lord Devil Lord, this ce is a forbidden area. Please take a detour."

    "Another forbidden zone?"

    Su Yun frowned, he did not know how many forbidden grounds he had encountered, there were many forbidden grounds in Devil Sect, he reckoned that he could not casually enter half of them.

    But there was no other way, this was not his house, so he could only take a detour.

    "Eh? Wood Demon, who is this person? "

    Just as Su Yun and the Wood Demon were about to turn around, a voice suddenly came out from behind.

 Chapter 653

    <h4>Chapter 653</h4>

    Wood Demon and Su Yun turned around to look, to see a man dressed in yellow robes walking out from the elegant vi. His head was tied up in a snake-like braid, which was scattered all over his forehead, making him look extremely terrifying.

    The people of Devil Sect were all dressed in ck, although his yellow clothes were dark yellow, it was still rather eye-catching.

    Upon seeing this person, Wood Demon quickly knelt on one knee and cupped his fist, "Greetings Lord Three Bone Dragon!"

    "There''s no need to be so polite."

    The manughed and helped Wood Demon up, then nced at Su Yun and asked: "Who is this?"

    "This ¡­"

    However, Woodpass''s face changed drastically, and he didn''t say anything for a long time.

    Seeing that, Su Yun became suspicious, but he still opened his mouth: "I am Su Yun, greetings to the lord."

    "Su Yun?"

    Three Bone Dragon swept his gaze across Su Yun and said indifferently: "Although you have devil qi on you, it is not strong. Furthermore, your Qi is different from my Devil Sect, you don''t seem to be a member of my Devil Sect?"

    "In three days." Su Yunughed.

    "Why?"

    Three Bone Dragon asked with great interest.

    Su Yun hesitated for a moment, and was prepared to speak of this matter, but before he could do so, the Wood Demon in front of him kneeled down, and its head kowtowed to the ground, and said: "Reporting to Lord Three Bone Dragon, Lord Su Yun is the new Demon Lord of our Devil Sect, in three days time we will begin the session ceremony."

    The Devil Wood''s voice became smaller and smaller, and it began to tremble.

    The moment he said this, the face of the man named Three Bone Dragon abruptly changed.

    The change in his expression was extremely clear. Su Yun had even seen the deep shock and hatred that seeped into his eyes!

    What was going on?

    Without waiting for the Three Bone Dragon to speak, he saw that Wood Demon had anxiously gotten up and cupped his fists to the Three Bone Dragon: "Master, I and Lord Su Yun still have matters to attend to, I will not stay for long, I will take my leave!"

    With that, the Wood Demon turned and cupped his fists towards Su Yun: "Sir, please follow me!"

    Then he hurried away, as if he did not want to stay a moment longer.

    Su Yun was confused, he secretly nced at the Three Bone Dragon, only to realise that the man was releasing a bit of killing intent, he did not say a word, looked at Su Yun, and immediately turned and walked back into the house.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s head was full of fog, he could not understand what was going on.

    After leaving this ce, the wood demon fiercely sighed, as if his entire being had be a lot more rxed.

    Seeing that, Su Yun asked: Wood Demon, what are you doing? Why did he leave in such a hurry? Could it be that there is something that is difficult to put into words that is not suitable for the three bone dragons to speak of? "

    After a long time, he turned around and knelt down on one knee, and said respectfully: "Master, there is nothing we can do about this matter. I originally wanted to hide from the Three Bone Dragon that you were about to seed as Demon Lord from me, but I saw that I could not hide it anymore, so I had no choice but to say it myself."

    "Oh? Then you must tell me, why are you hiding the matter of me about bing the next Demon Lord? " Su Yun was puzzled.

    Wood Demon sighed and said, "Actually, it''s impossible to hide it. After all, this is the Devil Sect. This Three Bone Dragon has actually been drooling over the Demon Lord''s position for a long time!"

    "Has he coveted the position of the Demon Lord for a long time?" Hearing that, Su Yun was startled: "What happened?"

    "This matter is a long story, Sir. You should have seen the elegant garden where Lord Three Bone Dragon is previously located, right?"

    "I saw it."

    The three-bone dragon is a great devil, his cultivation is obtained from the sect master, his cultivation is astonishing, and he is favored by the sect master, thus, he wants to rely on this, and rely on it to advance to the level of the Demon Lord, obtaining special good fortune from the sect master. However, the sect master is unwilling, and rejected his request, adding, if one does not have any special contributions to the true Devil Sect, he cannot be a Demon Lord, so the three-bone dragon is unconvinced, and caused many things to happen, and at the same time, forced his support to be a Demon Lord.

    "So, you didn''t dare to casually tell him that I''m about to seed the position of Demon Lord. You were afraid that you would make him unhappy, right?" Su Yun realised and asked.

    "That''s right. However, after thinking about it, I''m afraid that this disciple will not be able to hide it. Rather than that, it would be better to tell him the truth." Wood Demon said.

    Su Yun insteadughed bitterly: "You can speak the truth if you can''t hide it, but what should I do? Hearing your words, the cultivation of this Three Bone Dragon is definitely not simple. Furthermore, it has always been concerned about the Demon Lord''s position. Now that I have taken his position, doesn''t that mean that it hates me to the bone? "

    "Your ce is because of the inheritance of Master Yin Mo and Master Chang Gu, both of you have made great contributions to my Devil Sect, you are their sessors, even if these three bone dragons are as bold as the heavens, they would not dare to hate you, therefore, Master is not concerned."

    "Is that so?"

    Su Yunughed again and again and did not speak further.

    The ces that the True Devil Sect could go were simr to the sects of the Devil Cultivator, it was not interesting, but the ces that Su Yun was interested in, were mostly forbidden grounds, other than for specific people and sect masters, no one else was allowed to enter.

    As a result, Su Yun ended his stroll early, and let Wood Demon lead him to the temporary cultivation location arranged by the Vice Sect Leader, and started cultivating early.

    It was said that the people of the Devil Sect all trained in caves, and all of them were located in this mountain range within the True Devil Sect. The cave Su Yun resided in was extremely different, because this cave was extremely close to the sect master and vice sect master''s cave, and was extremely close to the cultivation grounds of the elders.

    One could tell the special status of the Demon Lord from the ce of cultivation.

    Su Yun entered the cave and started to look around.

    There were two True Devil Sect disciples guarding the entrance of the cave. From the cave, one could see that there was nothing special about the ce of cultivation, but after entering, there was another world inside.

    The cave was not deep, but it was very spacious. In addition, the inside of the cave was very orderly, and had been carefully made, there was a tall tform in the middle of the cave, on it was a ck gem, on it was a gem releasing energy, it was able to be absorbed by humans, it could increase their cultivation, this gem was a treasure, many people have it, who knows where the real Devil Sect found it.

    These devil patterns were all blood-red in color, like little snakes crawling on the walls. When one was cultivating, these demon patterns would assist the cultivator in cultivating, clearing out the devil strength in the cultivator''s body, soothing the demon origin, making it more efficient!

    Every stone and pattern here were all extraordinary. If one cultivated here, their cultivation would definitely soar by leaps and bounds.

    Su Yun sat in the cave, his eyes zing with fire.

    Any disciple here is as powerful as a mountain. Maybe they can rely on their true Devil Sect to save their little sister, and furthermore, if you train here, you will be able to go far beyond any sect you have ever met. If you continue to train like this, your strength will definitely increase by leaps and bounds.

    Su Yun thought.

    If it was not for his sister, he would definitely not ept the position of Demon Lord, and would even draw a clear line between himself and the real Devil Sect. After all, deep in his heart, he still hoped to be able to be at peace and stay away from trouble.

    When the Wood Demon left, Su Yun sat cross legged in his cultivation cave alone, recuperating the profound qi in his body, and so the past few days passed.

    Until the third day.

    Wood Demon came again, but this time, it was not only him, but many other male and female Devil Cultivator s.

    One of the Devil Cultivator was dragging a te in his hands that was filled with ingredients. Amongst these ingredients, there were some that had flesh and bones, and some even had fresh blood on them, which seemed to have just been taken down from a living being.

    "Lord, the ceremony is about to begin. Please wear the Demon Lord''s armor ording to the sect rules, hold the Demon Lord''s Sword, and dress yourself ording to the Demon Lord''s etiquette. We will then proceed to the ''Altar of Exorcism'' for the session ceremony."

    Wood Demon said respectfully to Su Yun who was seated in the middle of the cave.

    Su Yun slowly opened his eyes, looked at the Devil Cultivator and nodded.

    Seeing that, the Devil Cultivator walked over to serve Su Yun.

    First, he wore armor, and then he disguised himself. After donning the armor, the servant took out profound strength, and with the blood of the bananas, he painted rune s on Su Yun''s armor and skin. The internal organs and flesh were all shattered and smeared onto the armor''s center, where a dark red cape was tied behind the helmet, and both sides of the shoulder guards had dark feathers.

    The decorating process was extremelyplicated, but Su Yun was surprised to discover that all of the decorations were not just for the sake of looking good, it seemed to have other uses, because every time a decorative piece waspleted, Su Yun felt a strange restlessness in his body.

    The ornaments on the armor were not the devil strength s that boosted Su Yun''s power, but on the contrary, they seemed to be alluring Su Yun''s desire for the devil strength and the desire for power in his heart.

    They were like peerless beauties, constantly provoking the madness suppressed in their hearts.

    "Do you have to wear these?"

    Su Yun''s breathing became rapid, and his face paled.

    He could be said to be the weakest devil lord in history, how could these decorations withstand it?

    The Vice Sect Leader said before, that you might not be able to withstand the aura of these armors and treasures, but these items are all essential items to the Demon Lord and also essential items to increase his strength. He must wear them and not remove them.

    Wood Demon said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun felt helpless, although he was unwilling, but he could only grit his teeth and persevere.

    Since the people of the real Devil Sect were looking for him to be the next Demon Lord, they wouldn''t harm him.

    This went on for nearly six hours before all theplicated tasks werepleted.

    The ceremony was about to begin, Su Yun knew that it was different from the past. Once he stepped on it, it would be hard to turn back, but for the sake ofpleting it, he would have to stake everything on one go ¡­

 Chapter 654

    <h4>Chapter 654</h4>

    At the moment, Su Yun was d in heavy ck scales, his entire body was covered in imprints like ghosts and gods, with a dark red cape draped over his back, the ck feathers on his shoulders were exposed, he was extremely mighty, but his face was pale white, perspiration dripping down like water, it was extremely difficult to deal with him.

    With everything set up, Su Yun walked out of the cave under the lead of the Wood Demon and headed towards the aUpper Demonic Altar ''.

    When meeting the Devil Cultivator, all of them would kneel down in worship, revealing a respectful and pious expression, just like the most pious believer that saw his own faith.

    Su Yun took a good look at the expressions of all the people present. Even so, he still did not fully understand the position of Demon Lord. This position was extremely different from the elders. Why was the three-bone dragon so fixated on this position?

    The elites and disciples had already gathered at the ''Altar of Enchantment''. Because the Sect Master was in closed door cultivation, the ceremony this time around would be held by Vice Sect Master Chi Chi.

    The altar was set up in the west side of the True Devil Sect, and when Su Yun arrived at the "Demonic Altar", he took a whole two days.

    Approaching the altar, he could see from afar a gigantic Heavenly Demon Statue that was almost reaching into the clouds. The appearance of the sculpture was already unclear, but it was covered in armor and had a pair of huge wings on its back. In its hand was a gigantic and long devil sword, pointing straight at the clouds, its vast body was filled with lines, and the circles of light emitted from the patterns, looking especially mighty, as though it was a god.

    Below the statue, there were twelve smaller statues.

    These sculptures were all either d in armor or robes. There were both men and women, and their expressions were all different. The weapons in their hands were also all different.

    Su Yun looked into the distance and was shocked to find that within the statues, there were two statues that looked simr to Chang Gu and Yin Mo.

    From the looks of it, these statues were the Great Demonic Statues that had contributed greatly to the Devil Sect.

    The devil qi enveloped the altar, the sky was dark, the ck soil was trampled by the Devil Cultivator until it was uneven, and when Su Yun walked over, the sky was already filled with drizzle.

    This was different from the rain in Sky Martial World. The rain here was also pitch-ck, and contained the devil qi.

    The closer they got to the altar, the thicker the devil qi became.

    Approaching the entrance, one could see that in front of the iparably huge statue, there was a round altar standing tall, and around the altar were Devil Cultivator carvings, and countless of Devil Cultivator stood around the altar.

    Floating around the altar were many powerful and terrifying Devil Cultivator. There were men and women, young and old.

    When the Demon Lord''s guard of honor walked over, all the Devil Cultivator''s eyes gathered at this ce.

    "Demon Lord has arrived!" The devils bow in respect! "

    Devil Cultivator at the front of the guard shouted loudly, his voice spreading far and wide.

    In an instant, other than the floating Devil Cultivator, all the other Devil Cultivator who were standing on the ground knelt down on one knee, and shouted in unison.

    "Greetings, Demon Lord!"

    "Greetings, Demon Lord!"

    "Greetings, Demon Lord!"

    The sound echoed like a tsunami, wave after wave. Only after an incense stick of time had passed did it stop.

    Su Yun looked over to see a pitch ck area at the gigantic ''Altar of Demons''. It was entirely filled with Devil Cultivator.

    And what was even more terrifying was that none of these Devil Cultivator s was an existence under the fifth stage of Sky Spirit Master.

    All the people in front of him were countless times stronger than him, yet now, they were all bowing down to him ¡­

    Su Yun''s heart surged with myriad emotions, he felt that luck was unpredictable.

    He took a deep breath, braced himself against the lines of the armor, and walked with heavy steps towards the top of the Altar.

    When he took his first step, the entire area around the altar went silent.

    Everyone maintained their kneeling posture, quietly waiting.

    Su Yun walked towards the altar step by step, following the gaps between the crowd, he stepped onto the tall altar, on top of the altar stood the delicate looking Vice Sect Master Chi Chi, who was already waiting for him.

    He held a pitch ck human skull in his hands, and looked at Su Yun quietly. Inside the human skull in his hand, a devil fire was burning.

    Every step was especially loud at this moment.

    Every step was extremely heavy at this moment!

    Su Yun had finished walking on the one hundred forty-seventh step.

    When he reached the top of the altar, he could see a square Array Seal that was constantly spiraling.

    This was not the first time Su Yun had seen this Array Seal.

    When he had joined the Devil Sect in hisst life, he had seen this Array Seal. Today, not only was it the sessor of the Demon Lord, he had also officially be a devil.

    He looked at the gigantic sculpture that soared into the clouds, walked into the Array Seal, and knelt down on one knee.

    The thick armor creaked.

    "Jun Mo Xie''s orders are to tread the path of demons, follow the heart of demons, and walk the path of devils. Do you wish to perish forever without regret?"

    "I''m willing."

    "Xiaoxiao Heavenly Dao, only I walk the path of the devil, all living things in this world are at a loss. Yunyun doesn''t know, only I''m awake. No one understands the devil, only the devil understands the devil. Since the ruler has already entered, he will not disappoint the heavens, he ispletely deserving of it!" "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­

    "Lord Devil, from today onwards, everyone is willing to vouch for me with their own hearts that Su Yun will definitely join my Devil Sect and my Devil Sect."

    He could see threads of devil qi revolving around his fingertips like dragons, while a mysterious light floated around the top of his skull. The pitch-ck skull also started to float, and the devilish fire inside his bones continued to burn even more vigorously, as it leaked out from his pores.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    Suddenly, a dark bolt of lightning streaked across the dark sky. This bolt of lightning was so ck that it was hard to imagine. As soon as it appeared, the sky turned gray.

    The lightning appeared in the sky and struck the giant statue below, smashing into its skull and entering its body.

    The moment the lightning entered the statue, it began to tremble.

    The statue that was charging towards Yun Xiao actually came to life.

    Just that, Su Yun could not feel any signs of life, seeing the statue moving so stiffly, Su Yun guessed that the statue seemed to be a magical equipment, as if the lightning bolt was some kind of key, and the current it, was only being opened temporarily.

    The sculpture opened its eyes, and a burst of devil fire shed through its bell-like eyes, he extended his hand out and pointed at Su Yun, and his huge fingertip shot out a burst of devil qi, which directly struck Su Yun''s body.

    In that moment, the Snake Dowager''s heart-wrenching pain instantly spread across Su Yun''s body!

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Su Yun could not help but let out a painful howl, his entire body was wrapped up by the devil qi and floated in the air.

    At the same time, he realized that his thoughts had changed.

    The painful scenes of the past appeared in his mind one by one, like an inverted ribbon!

    The scene of being bullied in his previous life.

    The scene of Su Qing''er begging for fulfillment with tears in her eyes.

    The scene of his parents dying and being ridiculed by others.

    Scene of Qing''er''s tragic death.

    The scene of sword elder being killed.

    The scene of Hu Qianmei making apromise and sacrificing himself for the future ¡­

    These unhappy memories kept on surging out, many things should have dispersed like smoke, but at this moment, all of these things were hooked up, like sharp des, cutting Su Yun''s heart, like seductive des. The drug like substance stimted Su Yun''s desire to kill.

    His eyes began to turn red.

    His expression became twisted.

    All the tendons in his body bulged.

    Blood began to gush out wildly.

    At this moment, with his eyes wide open, the devil qi around him transformed into countless ofrge hands, surrounding Su Yun''s body and pping him nonstop. With every p, arge amount of devil qi would explode.

    "Demon!" He deserved to live up to his reputation. Justice and justice existed in heaven and earth, yet were crushed by the power. Those who were truly kind-hearted were all ughtered. Everything was gone. However, what did the power in this world count as? "Since the strong want to use violence to crush justice, then, we should use violence to crush the strong."

    "Rip this hypocritical starry sky, and grasp the truth that belongs solely to us in your hands! Break all injustices in the world, and kill all those who deserve to be killed in the world! "

    "Ignore the exalted immortal god. Just be yourself. Walk down this path that belongs solely to us."

    Octagon Aniseed let out a loud cry.

    His words seemed to be filled with an endless devil sound, as every single word he said reached Su Yun''s ears. After hearing his words, Su Yun felt as though he was about to explode, the murderous intent in his body had bepletely uncontroble, and in this moment, itpletely erupted. He struggled with all his might, wanting to break free from the restrictions of the devil qi in his surroundings.

    However, no matter how he struggled, there would always be a force holding him down ¡­

    This power was like a shackle, suppressing him, and at this moment, Su Yun was trying his best to break out of this shackle.

    Perhaps, this shackle had existed in his heart for a long, long time ¡­

    And now, all that Hachi Chan had done was to assist Su Yun in getting rid of this shackle.

    The devil qi was still corroding Su Yun''s body, the shrieks and roars resonated throughout the entire altar.

    At this moment, Su Yun felt a pain like his bones and flesh were being separated. This pain was unprecedented,pletely beyond his imagination.

    The n elders of the True Devil Sect allnded on the ground, they formed a circle and stood around the altar, then raised their hands into the air and closed their eyes, activating the devil qi that flew out from their palms one after another to converge onto Su Yun who was on the altar.

    The devil qi smoldered in the sky as it vibrated in the air. Its cold and ruthless aura filled the entire space.

    Su Yun''s expression became warped, he tried his best to control his own consciousness, trying to stay awake, but this time, Chi Gou suddenly spoke.

    "Demon Lord, don''t suppress the devil nature in your heart. Release it,pletely release it. Break the shackles that have bound you for so long!"

    When he said this, Su Yun gave up on thatst bit of consciousness.

    Break through the shackles!

    This was exactly what he wanted, as well as the core purpose of this ceremony!

    Wake up the persistence in everyone''s heart! An unrelenting faith!

    He continued to scream, but this time, it was not for the sake of suppressing the power in his heart. It was for the sake of venting. It was to resist the restraint that had always been restraining him ¡­

 Chapter 655

    <h4>Chapter 655</h4>

    After an unknown period of time.

    The Ovepping Demon Statue that hadnded in front of the altar slowly calmed down. It had returned to its previous state and was motionless, and the devil qi that was circling around its body also gradually dissipated.

    When the surrounding elders saw this, all of them stopped what they were doing.

    He continued to recite a few chants with his eyes closed, and with a raise of his hand, the ck palms that were constantly hitting Su Yun''s body immediately started to dissipate.

    The current Su Yun was like a pitch ck cocoon, he was floating in the middle of the altar, and the devil qi continued to coiled around him and seeped into his skin, at that moment, his skin was even paler than white paper.

    Crack.

    At this time, the devil qi around Su Yun''s body trembled, and a low sound came out, as if something had broken, or the gas had copsed.

    Hearing this, his face revealed a look of joy, "The shackles have been broken!"

    Slowly.

    Su Yun slowly descended.

    When hended, the devil qi surrounding him also slowly retreated as if it was shedding silk and cocoons.

    Su Yun gently stood on top of the altar, he looked like a brand-new person, and when he opened his eyes once again, they were bloodshot, sinister and terrifying.

    His pale skin released arge amount of devil qi, his entire body was filled with killing intent, if an ordinary person were tond by his side, they would probably suffocate to death.

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, he felt that the number of Spirit Core in his body had increased by countless, and a majority of them had already transformed into devil qi s, only producing devil qi, with the profound qi in his body as the main.

    But what made people extremely happy was that after going through such a baptism, his cultivation actually went from third grade of Sky Spirit Master to the fourth stage.

    "The ceremony went well."

    Seeing that, Vice Sect Leader Chi Chi Chi smiled and nodded: "Um, Lord Devil Lord, you have sessfully be a demon, from today onwards, you are also part of my True Devil Sect, I must congratte you."

    "Thank you very much."

    Su Yun slowly opened his mouth, but his voice was unexpectedly heavy.

    "Disciple pays his respects to the Demon Lord!"

    The people below once again kneeled down and shouted loudly, their voices were like a tsunami.

    "Greetings, Demon Lord!"

    This time, even the n elders and elites saluted Su Yun.

    The ceremony had ended and Su Yun had officially be the next Demon Lord. He had be a member of the Devil Sect and had a very high status.

    After obtaining this treasure title, Su Yun understood that he would have a chance to save his sister and contend against the Supreme Sect!

    "Please stand still Demon Lord. ept the praise from my true Devil Sect!"

    He said again.

    With that said, all the n elders below started to step onto the altar one by one, biting their fingers to leave a bloody mark on Su Yun''s chest armor.

    With one word from each, the dozen or so elders stained Su Yun''s chest red.

    Su Yun silently epted.

    There were many rules for the ceremony, and the etiquette wasplicated. However, they still had toplete the ceremony as it was a rule.

    Looking at the dense group of people from the True Devil Sect below the altar, Su Yun''s heart was filled with emotion.

    Previously, he had endured the excruciating pain from the Snake Dowager, trying his best to break through the shackles. Now that the shackles had been broken, the murderous intent in his heart had disappeared without a trace.

    However.

    Just as Su Yun was immersed in his thoughts, his mind suddenly became a mess, following that, the blood in his body started to boil, and in the next moment, it erupted with over a thousand degrees, going straight for tens of thousands of degrees, Su Yun''s skin suddenly became red, and his body trembled, and he directly fell to the ground, unconscious.

    Seeing that, the surrounding Devil Cultivator was in an uproar.

    The Demon Lord had fainted in public!

    This was like throwing a huge rock into a calm pond, causing a thousand ripples.

    "What''s going on?"

    The First Elder was shocked!

    "Quick, quickly bring Lord Demon Lord down to be healed. Immediately ask for Sect Master. Quick!" He hurriedly shouted.

    "Yes sir!"

    The entire altar was in a mess.

    An elder took out his devil qi, supported Su Yun, and quickly rushed out of the altar.

    After exiting the altar, the Devil Sect Elder and the Octagon Aniseed rushed to the top of a hill. On top of the hill was a huge devil formation constructed with blood, surrounded by seven Devil Cultivator s.

    When the group of demons arrived, all of the Devil Cultivator s knelt down on one knee, bowing to Chi Chi and the others.

    "The Demon Lord''s body is acting strange. Hurry up and activate the magic array. I want to treat the Demon Lord."

    An old looking elder dressed in a ck robe shouted.

    "Yes sir!"

    Devil Cultivator cupped his fists, he then sat cross-legged around the Demon Circle and cut his own wrist. Blood gushed out and he ced his hand on the side of the Demon Circle and poured his blood into the Demon Circle.

    The current Su Yun was like a boiling hot stove. His skin waspletely red, and his temperature was incredibly high.

    Seeing Su Yun in such pain, all the demons were confused.

    "How can the Demon Lord be like this? Could it be that he is unable to endure the devil strength of the Demon Lord Armor? " The First Elder questioned.

    Although the Demon Lord''s cultivation is not high, it is not so hard to bear the devil strength of the Demon Lord''s Armor. Furthermore, if he cannot endure it, there should be a reaction when he wears it, why would he only appear now? Furthermore, the current state of the Demon Lord does not seem to be caused by the fact that the devil strength is too strong. "

    As he spoke, he carefully approached Su Yun. Looking at him, he seemed to be extremely afraid, with his head stretched out towards Su Yun, he immediately pulled back, afraid that Su Yun would harm him.

    Hearing that, he stared at Su Yun for a moment, then nodded: "That''s right, the Demon Lord''s reaction does not seem to be caused by the heavy weight of the devil qi, but if it''s not, then what? Could someone have secretly tried to harm Lord Devil Lord? "

    "This ispletely impossible. Who dares to be so impudent on the Altar of Magic?" Furthermore, all of us are present, so no one can easily make a move in front of us! " A ck female Devil Cultivator by the side said.

    "That''s right, what we should do now is to quickly treat Lord Demon Lord. Although Lord Demon Lord''s cultivation is not strong, he is the descendant of Yin Mo and Lord Chang Gu, we cannot let anything happen to him. We will now begin to cast our spell on the Demon Lord to stabilize his body. I''m worried that if this continues, his physical body might be damaged! "

    When everyone heard this, they earnestly nodded their heads and then began to act separately.

    octopus, the dignified vice sect master did not dare to touch Su Yun, he hid in the corner and looked at her, then allowed the female Devil Cultivator to go up, lifting Su Yun up, he sat in the middle of the array.

    The other n Elders sat cross-legged with Su Yun as the center. They began to coordinate with the formation to cast their spells to stabilize the strange symptoms of burning heat in Su Yun''s body.

    "Only the right medicine will have the effect. Don''t be in such a hurry to use the profound qi, first take a look at what''s happening inside his body."

    Octagon Aniseed stretched his neck and grumbled.

    "Yes, Vice Sect Leader."

    All the demons replied, then released their palms together, striking towards Su Yun.

    All the demon palms released pitch ck rays of light, shooting towards Su Yun and invading his body.

    But, just as the ck lines touched Su Yun''s body, a scorching heat was released to the surrounding n Elders.

    All the Elders face changed as they quickly stopped shooting and stopped moving.

    At the same time, Su Yun who had his eyes closed suddenly opened them and leaped into the air. He floated in mid-air.

    His body was ignited with a strange ck me, the fire burnt all the Demon Lord Armor on his body until only sword sheath remained, and his body was filled with strange, snake-like tattoos, one after another with blood-red veins seeping out from his pale skin.

    His eyes were like magma, red and yellow beyondpare.

    "This, this, this, what is going on?"

    Looking at Su Yun who had suddenly erupted with such power, he shouted out with a stutter.

    "What a high temperature!"

    All the elders stepped back from the formation. When they looked at their palms, they found that a transparent hole had been created by the high temperature ¡­

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Just then, Su Yun who was in mid air released a heart-tearing and lung-splitting roar, and then he suddenly rushed down, charging towards the n elder.

    His hand turned into a fist, aimed straight at the pitch ck female Devil Cultivator. His fist looked ordinary, but when it approached, the tip of the fist suddenly became extremely hot, even hotter than the zing sun, and smashed straight at her.

    The female Devil Cultivator''s face darkened, she raised both her hands, and a mass of devil qi appeared in front of her. The devil qi quickly transformed into a strange demon.

    But

    A shocking scene appeared.

    The fist came smashing over, the devil bit his wrist, but was unable to stop it. Instead, his fist was powerful like a hot knife through butter, piercing through the devil, directly striking the in the chest.

    Dong!

    The female Devil Cultivator was sent flying more than a hundred meters back.

    Lowering his head, he saw that arge hole had been created in his chest, and ck mes were still burning there.

    The Devil Cultivator''s face changed, she immediately sat down cross legged, and activated profound qi to extinguish the fire.

    What was even more shocking was Su Yun''s terrifying strength ¡­

    He growled, and waved his fist towards the Devil Cultivator again.

    Seeing that, the other n elders anxiously rushed over, without holding back, they rushed towards Su Yun''s hands and feet.

    Although they did not know what happened to Su Yun, but his performance had already threatened them. Everyone would not take Su Yun''s life, but they would at least cripple his limbs, and cause him to be unable to fight.

    Then, just at this time, a figure suddenly rushed over from the distance, straight towards Su Yun who was surrounded by the n elders.

    When he got close to Su Yun, he released a total of 28 palms, the palm struck onto his body, the palm struck into the profound strength. Boom!

    Su Yun''s body trembled a few times, his terrifying red and yellow eyes suddenly shed, and recovered his original color, he stood neutral for a moment, then fell back down, unconscious.

    Seeing that, the elders quickly turned their gaze towards the person who came. When they saw him, everyone quickly knelt on one knee and started shouting.

    "Greetings, Grand Elder!"

    "Oh, Great Elder is here. It''s great that you''re here. Come and help me quickly. This is going to be difficult for me." Octagon Aniseed scratched the back of his head andughed as if he had seen his savior.

 Chapter 656

    <h4>Chapter 656</h4>

    The person who came was called the round demon, who looked like a tanned old man with a head full of hair. He did not attract anyone''s attention, but he was a powerful character known as the Eight Armed Dead Demon, and his skills in producing eight arms meant that he could unleash eight different types of profound technique s simultaneously. His power was boundless, he was the veteran sect master of the Devil Sect, and after going through three generations of sect masters, his cultivation was extremely deep.

    The round demon lightly nodded, and then cupped his fists towards Chi Ya: "Vice Sect Master."

    "Great Elder, it''s great that you are here. Quick, look at this, what exactly is going on with the Demon Lord?" Why did he suddenly go crazy? Furthermore, when he goes berserk, it is just too terrifying, even the inner demon elder was injured by him, it does not seem like someone at the fourth stage of the Sky Spirit Master would have such strength. "

    He still had some lingering fear on his face.

    Yuan Mo waved away the gathered elders, and then walked towards Su Yun alone, who was on the ground, standing in front of him, he squatted down and extended his hand to touch Su Yun''s skin.

    In that moment, a burning sensation spread out, and at the ce where Yuan Demon''s hand touched Su Yun''s skin, white smoke appeared.

    "Hmm?"

    The Devil''s face suddenly changed.

    "Great n Elder, what is going on? Is the Demon Lord alright? " Octagon Anger looked worried. "It was difficult for someone to assume the position of Demon Lord. He can''t die, or else we''d have to re-elect him. Sigh, this is too troublesome. I don''t want to be an honorary master anymore."

    "Vice Sect Leader, we might have to disappoint you. Lord Devil Lord is not going to die yet."

    "Lord Demon Lord was not affected by the devil strength of the Demon Lord''s armor, but because of the blood in his body!"

    "Blood?" What happened to the blood in his body? "

    All the devils were puzzled.

    "I don''t know either, but this blood is very special. Before, it seemed to be in a closed state, and then it undid a little of the seal for some reason, and after a while, I was unable to exin it to everyone, but luckily, there are some signs of repair. If I''m not wrong, the Demon Lord should be fine after a while.

    The round demon said indifferently.

    As he spoke, he patted his chest and heaved a sigh of relief. "That''s good, that''s good!"

    "However, the blood of the Demon Lord is especially strange. I still have to inform the sect master of this matter. If the sect masteres out of seclusion, I need him to cut off all ties for the Demon Lord! If you aren''t done yet after the Demon Lord session ceremony, you can leave it for now.

    With that, the round demon turned around and pointed to the sky. Soon, it disappeared.

    Upon seeing this, Demonheart and the others immediately cupped their fists and said: "Greetings, Great n Elder."

    After that, Octagon Aniseed ordered his men to bring Su Yun back to the Demon Lord''s cave to recuperate.

    After Su Yun was brought to the devil lord''s cave, octopus immediately arranged two Devil Cultivator s to look after him, as though they were not even a step away from his cave.

    This way, continued for three days before Su Yun''s scorching body gradually recovered its normal temperature, his consciousness recovered, and he gradually woke up from hisa.

    "Your Majesty, you''re awake?"

    One of the Devil Cultivator that was guarding the cave entrance noticed that there was movement, he immediately ran in, and upon seeing Su Yun who was recovering his Array Seal, he anxiously shouted: "Master, you have just recovered, please do not activate the profound qi, I will go and report to the Vice Sect Leader!"

    After he finished speaking, he was about to leave.

    "Wait, wait!"

    Su Yun who felt dizzy and ufortable all over, called out to the Devil Cultivator in a hoarse voice.

    Devil Cultivator stopped in his tracks and turned around, "What orders do you have for me?"

    "Why am I here?"

    Su Yun patted his swollen head and asked.

    "Master, you fainted during the ceremony, all the elders wanted to treat you, but they went berserk during the treatment. Luckily the Great n Elder rushed over in time to stabilize your condition, and then, he sent you to the cave to rest." Devil Cultivator exined everything that happened to Su Yun.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was both shocked and shocked.

    He lowered his head in thought. After a long time, he waved his hand and said, "You can go first."

    "Yes."

    The Devil Cultivator turned around and left the cave.

    After Devil Cultivator left, Su Yun''s heart still could not calm down.

    Everything was fine, why did he suddenly faint? Could it be that he was unable to ept the devil strength that he had inherited during the ceremony?

    "Su Yun!"

    Just as Su Yun was confused, a voice came out from his side.

    Su Yun turned to look, only to see that one of the sword sheath had flown out, and upon closer inspection, it was Ling Qingyu.

    "Qingyu!"

    Su Yun said.

    "Your body seems different from ordinary people." Ling Qingyu walked over, circled around Su Yun and said.

    "What?" Hearing that, Su Yun was shocked: "Am I not a person?"

    "Who told you you''re not human anymore?" Ling Qingyu rolled her eyes at him in annoyance, "I only said that your body is a little special. The reason you fainted during the ceremony earlier is also because of your body."

    "What is the reason?" Su Yun asked.

    He didn''t understand it himself.

    The ceremony was just right. He suddenly closed his eyes and opened it, returning to the abode. He had no memory of the entire time, so what exactly had happened here?

    The doubt in his heart troubled Su Yun.

    "It seems like you don''t know anything about it." Ling Qingyu shook her head and said: "After you entered the True Devil Realm, I was shocked awake by the rich devil qi of the True Devil Realm, so I kept observing your movements, worried that you would be harmed by it, but the facts proved that I was overthinking it, but I never thought that you would be the sessor of the True Devil Realm''s Demon Lord. When you participated in the ceremony, I watched by the side, so I was clear of your changes."

    "Then what happened to me? "What''s the reason?"

    "I don''t know the specific reason, but there''s one obvious change!"

    "What change?"

    "Before you passed out, all the blood in your body started boiling, and increased the temperature at an astonishing rate. The temperature was too terrifying, and if not for the Monarch ult Force and the Myriad Flower Seed working together to resist the high temperature, your body would have been burnt long ago." Ling Qingyu said with lingering fear: "Previously when you were unconscious, I took the opportunity to secretly check your body, and now that the profound qi have beenpletely burnt, and the Monarch ult Force and the Million Flower Seed have suffered heavy injuries, they will definitely be used in the next year! "Sigh, if that change of yours appears again, without the assistance of these two things, the situation will not be good."

    "The blood suddenly heated up?"

    Hearing that, Su Yun was confused, he really did not understand.

    "Everything is fine, how could I be like this?"

    "Has this never happened before?"

    "Never!"

    "Did someone secretly use profound technique on you?"

    "That''s unlikely." Su Yun shook his head: "Most of my enemies have died. Of course, I can''t exclude those people from Sword World, but since I am in True Devil Realm, they don''t have that kind of sacred art.

    "Yes," Ling Qingyu thought for a moment, then said: "Earlier, when you were unconscious, I wanted to save you, but at that time, there were too many experts of the True Devil Sect, so I was not in the Devil Cultivator, and was afraid that they would attack me the moment they appeared. Thus, I did not make a move, but since the True Devil Sect is abundant like an ox, the Great n Elder helped you out in time, and you were fine, I heard him say that your blood seemed to have been sealed by something, and during the ceremony, the seal on your blood was broken slightly, which is why such a situation happened."

    "Blood Seal? How was this possible? My blood has always been pure! "

    "Be serious!" Ling Qingyu red at him, and said: The Great n Elder said, the cracks in your seal will automatically close, and in the future, there might not be such a situation, but no matter what, you have to find the reason, and if you do not have the luck in the future, and have the supreme expert assisting you, you might not even know how you will die!

    Hearing Ling Qingyu''s words, Su Yun earnestly nodded his head.

    After thinking about it, Su Yun was not sure how his blood could change.

    "The ceremony will begin and everything will be safe. But when all the n elders offered their blood to me in ordance to the rules, the situation suddenly changed. Qingyu, do you think there''s a problem with the elders'' blood?"

    "How can the blood of the elders be linked with the seal of your blood? Could it be that an elder had deliberately sealed your blood before releasing it? This is impractical. " Ling Qingyu shook his head.

    Hearing that, Su Yun sighed.

    "Maybe someone should know the answer to your blood question." Ling Qingyu suddenly thought of something and said.

    "Who?"

    "Your parents, Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue" said Ling Qingyu, "Aren''t you their son? You can ask them! "

    "Makes sense."

    Su Yun nodded his head, "Maybe this is something inherited from the Su Family."

    "That''s right. I''ll be waiting to see your parents. Just ask them."

    She still wanted to say something, but suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from outside the cave.

    Seeing that, Ling Qingyu immediately returned to the sword sheath.

    Su Yun stood up, and looked out of the cave, to see Chi Chi Chi and Great n Elder Yuan Mo walking in.

    Seeing that Su Yun had woken up, Chi Gou heaved a sigh of relief: "Demon Lord, it''s good that you''re fine, but it scared me so much, I haven''t been eating well for the past few days so I can''t sleep well either. If something were to happen to you, I won''t be able to exin it to Sect Leader."

    Are you for real?

    Su Yun nced at him, feeling that this guy was a little strange. Of course, he could pretend to be good at it.

    Everyone in Devil Sect was a decent person, but this guy always showed an extremely weak look. It was unknown if it was because of his personality or if he could be so.

    "Demon Lord, are you feeling better now?"

    "Thank you for your concern, I''m fine." Su Yun cupped his fists and smiled.

    "It''s good that you''re fine."

    The fiend nodded.

    At this time, Wu Ya took out a ck skull from somewhere and handed it over to Su Yun.

    "Since you are fine, then let''s continue with the final step of the ceremony." Octagon Aniseedughed.

 Chapter 657

    <h4>Chapter 657</h4>

    "Thest step? "What is it?"

    Su Yun looked at the pitch-ck skull, and asked puzzledly.

    With a faint smile, he gently raised his hand. The pitch-ck skull flew out from his palm and floated in the air. The empty skull hole once again ignited with demonic fire, burning brighter and brighter.

    This is the Demon Lord''s Skeleton Face, it was made from the previous Demon Lord''s Skull. Only those who possess the Demon Lord''s Skeleton Face can be called Demon Lord, this is equivalent to your keepsake. In the future, when you travel across the universe and wear this bone face, you will be able to reveal your identity.

    The round demon said.

    "So that''s how it is." Su Yun nodded.

    After silently chanting a few chants, the back half of the skeleton exploded, leaving only the front half. The shattered debris stuck to the inner edges of the skull, forming a strange pattern.

    "What effect does this bone face have?"

    Su Yun took the bone mask, and felt the dense devil qi on the mask, and could not help but ask.

    "Nope." "It''s just an ordinary mask."

    "Is it possible that you can''t evenpare to ordinary magic treasure?"

    "What do you mean? This was the Demon Lord''s keepsake, how could ordinary magic treasurepare to it? Demon Lord, if you want the magic treasure, just say it. With your current identity, you can have as much as you want. " Octagon Aniseed opened his eyes wide.

    Hearing that, Su Yun awkwardlyughed, and did not say anymore.

    He ced the bone surface in front of him, and the bone surface automatically absorbed it. In an instant, the devil qi filled up his entire body, and like a flood, the baleful qi, killing intent and devil qi swept out in all four directions, instantly filling the entire cave.

    Su Yun finally understood.

    So the effect of the Demon Lord''s Bone was to give him momentum!

    Su Yun took off the bone face, his heart filled with emotion. With this object, even if he fought with others, he was afraid that he would not even fight with them, and would only win by thirty percent.

    It is just that your current cultivation is too low, and it is not a good thing for you to stay in the Devil Sect. At least the Devil Sect will be able to protect you, but once you leave for a different ce, it will be difficult for me to protect you. If you die, it will greatly affect my Devil Sect, so, Demon Lord Yi, if you do not want to stay in the Devil Sect, are you willing to cultivate for a period of time.

    At this time, the Devil''s voice sounded again.

    Hearing that, Su Yun immediately cupped his fists and said: "If that''s the case, then of course it''s good!"

    "Alright then."

    The round demon nodded and looked around. He said respectfully, "Eight-toothed Grandmaster, I have to leave the sect in the future for a mission. I''ll have to trouble you to help the Demon Lord increase his cultivation."

    "Huh?"

    As soon as he heard that, he grimaced. "I ¡­ I''m very busy!"

    "Vice Sect Leader, please do not decline. If there is no sect mission, this matter can be handed over to the round demon, but the round demon truly cannot be removed, please forgive me." The round demon cupped his fists and bowed. His attitude was very upright and he didn''t ck in the slightest.

    Since the round demon had already said this, it wasn''t good for the eight-toothed man to refuse.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was confused, this fe called Chi Chi did not look like a Vice Sect Leader, how did he be the Devil Sect''s Vice Sect Leader? Through the back door? Trust? He doesn''t look like one, this is not the Sky Martial Continent, furthermore, a person with such a strong cultivation level like the Devil Lord was actually respectful to him, could it be that the octopus he saw was just a surface phenomenon, but it turns out that he is actually a powerful being?

    After the round demon left, the eight-toothed man seemed somewhat restrained, just like when he was in the ck Demon Pce.

    "I have to tell you with my eyes. I''m not very good at teaching people. If you don''t understand, don''t ask me, because I don''t know how to exin myself."

    "Fine." Su Yun shrugged his shoulders, "I will work hard to learn it myself. Since you can''t teach me, I can only me my bad luck. In any case, when the Devil Sect''s Demon Lord was killed by some nobody, I can only me myself for not putting in enough effort. There will definitely not be anyone who thinks that the true Devil Sect is too weak. "

    "Uh oh, okay, okay! I''ll teach you seriously, s! "

    He sighed and said: "Follow me, your current cultivation is too weak. I will teach you some of Devil Sect''s absolute arts, and you can decide how much you want to learn."

    After speaking, he walked out of the estate.

    Su Yun hurriedly followed.

    These people were all dressed in white demaster uniforms, carrying long swords on their backs, and all of them gave off an extremely heroic vibe, especially around each and every person''s body, there was an extremely sharp sword aura revolving around them.

    And at this moment, within the pce.

    Kneeling on the ground, both hands supporting his body as he furiously shouted, "Asgard Master, please take revenge for my daughter!"

    Above the pce, there was a person wearing colorful clothes. This person''s body was wrapped in multicolored light and one could not see his appearance clearly. However, looking at his aura, he was many times stronger than Jin Mo Luo.

    "With the Wanhua Realm incident, my Cloud Heavenly Pce was pushed to the heart of the struggle, all the friendly forces immediately issued usations towards my Cloud Heavenly Pce, requesting us to stop our attacks on him immediately. We are already under public criticism, for the time being we cannot go back to the Wanhua Realm, else my Cloud Pce would definitely be in trouble."

    The person at the top said lightly.

    Initially, I thought relying on the matter with Huai Lin would be enough to make the people of the Wanhua Realm submit to him. But this time, the current Wanhua Realm Lord is extremely unusual, she basically does not agree to any of our requests, and would rather fight than take half a step back. "

    "Since that''s the case, why would we lose?"

    If we win the duel, then everything will be different. If they agree to it, then everything will be fine, if they do not, then everything will be alright, if they do not, then everything will be fine with it, if not, then everything will be fine with it. But if you win, then everything will be different, if you lose, then we will have an excuse to use force against the Wanhua Realm, and if you lose, and our entire n will be in vain, so how can I take revenge for your useless daughter and son-inw?

    Kinmo Luo lowered his head and didn''t say anything, he didn''t dare to look up.

    This time, the Wanhua Realm Lord is different from the previous generations. She is the reincarnation of the supreme expert, and is extraordinary.

    The person at the top waved his hand and said lightly, "You can leave now."

    Jin Mo Luo bit his lower lip, but did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he said: "Mistress, to date, it has been my fault. However, we still have the chance.

    As he said this, a glint appeared in the eyes of the person above, "Tell me about it!"

    "Yes, Mistress." Jin Mo Luo thought for a moment, then continued: Actually, Pce Lord, this duel is a good thing for our subordinate,, and he is the one who won two battles against my Pce''s disciples, he is only a third grade of Sky Spirit Master, his cultivation is not considered high, but, he possesses an extraordinary sword technique!

    "What sword art is it?"

    "Limitless Sword Arts!" Kinmo Luo said seriously, "He used this technique to defeat two of our experts in a row."

    "Limitless Sword Arts?"

    The expressions of the people above changed, "Are you sure you''re not seeing things? Is that truly the Limitless Sword Technique? "

    "There can''t be any mistake, if it wasn''t for the Limitless Sword, no one would be able to control so many flying swords, and they wouldn''t be able to turn the All Spirits into a sword either! That must be the Limitless Sword Technique. " Kinmo Luo insisted.

    The person at the front became silent, and after a moment, he said: "Doesn''t that mean that Limitless sword ancestor has appeared in the world? He has disappeared for so many years, if he reappears now, I''m afraid that Sword World will not be at peace. "

    "This man, third grade of Sky Spirit Master, has actually defeated Long Jiang and the others, and doesn''t say anything, but after defeating Long Jiang, he killed my daughter, Phoenix Lady? He killed my son-inw, Xiao Changtian? This subordinate thought carefully, it was most likely not Su Yun''s doing, with his cultivation, he would definitely not be able to do it, thus Subordinate thought that there must be some experts helping Su Yun secretly, to be able to kill two tenth stage Sky Spirit Master experts so quickly, he must be sword ancestor! "

    "What does that have to do with us taking the Wanhua Realm?" The people at the top asked indifferently.

    "It doesn''t matter?"

    But now that he has appeared, and the ce he appears is the Wanhua Realm. As long as we spread the news that the Limitless sword ancestor has appeared in the Wanhua Realm, causing his enemies to personally go to the Wanhua Realm to look for the whereabouts of the sword ancestor, then we will have a chance. When countless supreme expert s flock to the Wanhua Realm, it will definitely cause chaos for them, and we can take advantage of this chaos to attack.

    Once he said this, the people up above fell into silence once more.

    After a long time, he lightly nodded his head ¡­

    "Your method is not bad, but, whether or not the Wanhua Realm exists, I do not know. If these people search once, and if they do not find the sword ancestor, they will leave, and I am certain that the Wanhua Realm Lord will not care about the supreme expert s thate in to seek revenge, as long as he can hide, we will have no chance, so, your message should be that the sword ancestor''s prized disciple Su Yun has a close rtionship with the people of Realm Tree, and if he wants to know the whereabouts of the sword ancestor, he must find Su Yun!" If they cannot find Su Yun, they will head to the Realm Tree and ask the Realm Master. In that case, the Realm Master would not be able to stay out of this matter. "

    When Kinmo Luo heard this, he was truly impressed. He hurriedly shouted, "Pce Master is wise!"

    Although the n was proposed by him, the Pce Master changed it slightly and all the problems could be solved. If it was implemented like this, not only would Wanhua Realm be thrown into chaos, he would also be able to take revenge, and Su Yun and sword ancestor would not be able to escape.

    "Hurry up and do it!" The person at the front said indifferently.

    "Yes, your subordinate will take his leave!"

 Chapter 658

    <h4>Chapter 658</h4>

    In front of a pitch-ck pool sat two figures.

    One was Eight-toothed, while the other was Su Yun.

    Su Yun sat cross legged, his eyes closed, but his expression was warped, as though he was in pain.

    The water in front of him was emitting a revolting stench. Bubbles were rising from the surface of the water, making it look like apletely polluted hot spring.

    "Circting Qi, going through three rounds of the Valley Reversion Pool, and then entering the dantian via the Qi Meridian!"

    The nearby Octagon Aniseed opened his eyes and said.

    Su Yun immediately followed along.

    He only felt the devil qi slowly flowing through his body, and with every passing point, waves of a strange, bone-piercing cold feeling would assail him.

    After an unknown amount of time, the bone-piercing feeling slowly dissipated. Only then did Hachi Chan open his mouth and call out, "Alright, you can stop for now."

    Su Yun immediately stopped the cirction of the devil qi, heaved a sigh of relief, andid on the ground to rest.

    He pulled on Su Yun''s clothes and said: "Cultivation cannot be rushed, but it cannot be slow either. Your perception is good, you already knew about these things from learning before, but it''s still not enough.

    "What do you want to drink?" Su Yun was startled, and looked at Chi Gou in shock.

    He pointed at the disgusting pool of water in front of him and said, "Of course drink this nourishing water. Drink it all! Not a single drop left!"

    "What?"

    Su Yun was extremely shocked, his face immediately turned pale white.

    "How is it possible to drink this?"

    He couldn''t even stand to drink a mouthful of such a disgusting thing, much less drink it all!

    "You don''t want to?"

    "You''re really picky, aren''t you? Demon Nurturing Water is something countless Devil Cultivator can''t drink even if they wanted to, it''s because you''re the Demon Lord so you''re allowed to use it. I didn''t expect you to be so picky about it."

    Su Yun''s mouth twitched. He wanted to refuse, but looking at the serious face of Chi Gou, he looked at the pitch ck pool water and took a few deep breaths. Then, he pinched his nose, and with a ssh, he jumped into the pool water.

    Gudong, gudong, gudong

    The water was bubbling.

    He looked at Su Yun who was inside the pond and said: "After finishing all these, I will teach you some of the rules and regtions of the ''quiet world''. In the remaining time, we will head to the quiet world to cultivate!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, a figure rushed out of the pool and crawled onto the shore in a sorry state. He then fell to the ground and vomited a huge mouthful of blood.

    "Aiyaya, what a waste, what a waste!"

    octopus ran over, and looked at the filth on the ground that Su Yun spat out. The creature felt its heart ache as it eximed, "How precious are these pools of water? How many people can''t even drink them if they want, yet you waste them like this? Seriously!"

    "Madame is disgusted. After taking a sip, I feel like my stomach is iparably painful, and the stench is unbearable. Even profound qi cannot suppress this stench, is this really something a human can drink?"

    Su Yun said hoarsely after coughing violently.

    Hearing that, he could not help but shake his head, "Lord Demon Lord, if you can''t even endure this little bit of suffering, how can you talk about cultivation? In the future, there will be countless of times more difficult things than this waiting for you. If you can''t even endure this, I think you should just give up on cultivating and use your cultivation to protect yourself with your cultivation of the fourth stage of the Sky Spirit Master. "

    Eight-toothed''s words were very sincere and very reasonable.

    These words seemed toe to the deepest part of Su Yun''s heart.

    Indeed, these were just small hardships. If he couldn''t even deal with them now, how could he face a great disaster in the future?

    Hearing that, Su Yun became silent, after asking Mo San to rest, he once again jumped into the ck stinky water.

    He couldn''t even see the head anymore. All he could see were intense bubbles on the surface of the pool.

    Seeing that, Chi Gou smiled, nced at the pool water a few times, thenid on the ground to rest.

    After an unknown amount of time, the surface of the pool slowly descended.

    Su Yun who was in the pool was still gulping down the food.

    Although this pool of water was extremely stinky and painful to drink, the mysterious thing was that once the water entered one''s stomach, it would disappear without leaving a trace in less than ten breaths'' time.

    Sensing the change, Su Yun immediately continued to endure the stench.

    An hourter.

    The entire pool had dried up.

    Su Yun lied at the bottom of thegoon and panted deeply. Since he had gotten his cultivation into the Spirit Soul Disciple, he had not eaten much, so he did not need to rely on his five grains and five grains. However, this time, he felt extremely full.

    He tried his best to stand up and let out a breath of air. He nced at the shore, only to see that the octopus had fallen asleep on the ground.

    Does he still need to sleep with his cultivation?

    Su Yun snappily walked over and pped him in the back.

    Pow!

    "Wow!"

    He looked around, his mouth trembling as he shouted, "Who dares to sneak an attack on me, I''m the True Devil Sect''s Vice Sect Leader! Who dares to sneak an attack on me?"

    "Lord Sectmaster, it''s me." Su Yunchong red at him and said.

    As he saw Su Yun, he froze for a moment, then scratched the back of his head andughed: Oh, so it''s the Lord Demon Lord, why are you here? What''s the matter? "

    Su Yun, "¡­"

    Seeing that Su Yun did not say a word, his face was filled with ck Qi, but then he realized, and said: "Oh, I remember now, I brought you here to cultivate, did you finish drinking the water?"

    "I''ve finished."

    Su Yun said with a cold face.

    He looked behind Su Yun and saw that the water was dried up, he immediately pped his hands andughed, then immediately changed the topic: "Not bad, not bad, Master Demon Lord, let us quickly continue with the next stage."

    With that, she pulled Su Yun''s hand and ran forward, not allowing him to do anything.

    Su Yun suppressed his anger and asked: What is the use of the water?

    "What is it? "You still feel ufortable?" Octagon Aniseed turned his head and asked with a smile.

    "I don''t feel anything now, at first my stomach was swollen, but now there is nothing in my body," Su Yun said suspiciously, "Why do you drink this water?"

    "For what? Of course it''s for your body. "

    Octagon Aniseed chortled.

    "Body?"

    "Look."

    He walked up to arge, pitch-ck rock and extended a finger, pointing at it.

    It was useless to even look at him with one look. In fact, he could only gently poke his finger into the big rock ¡­

    Crack.

    In an instant, the center of the huge rock was punctured and thenpletely shattered.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was shocked.

    The big rock was not an ordinary rock like the Sky Martial Continent. If such a rock was ced in a ce like the True Devil Realm, which was filled with devil qi s, it would have be sand a long time ago.

    "Those demonic water are not ordinary water. Drinking it can strengthen your body and turn it into a devil''s body. This kind of body isparable to a god''s!"

    "That pond is not an ordinary pond, in fact, it is the tomb of the ancestor of my True Devil Sect. After his body disappeared, he turned into a pond, and only a single drop of water would flow out from this pond every day, and only after many years will the Demonic Pool appear today. Only those who have done meritorious deeds and are virtuous will be able to enjoy this demonic nourishment water! "

    Octagon Aniseed seriously said. Inbination with his young and tender face, he seemed a bit out of ce.

    However, when Su Yun heard this, he was naturally extremely shocked.

    Never would he have thought that the Demonic Cultivating Water would be so valuable.

    "With this magic nourishing water strengthening your body, you can enter the quiet world!"

    Octagon Aniseedughed.

    "Silent world? Come to think of it, you have yet to tell me what this quiet world is like. "

    The quiet world is a special realm, it''s not that big inside, but it should be around the same size as our real Devil Sect, but it''s very special inside, the internal time that passes is almost fifty times slower than the external world, which is one year inside, and fifty years outside.

    "There''s such a special ce?"

    Su Yun was startled, then suddenly thought about the mystical world that he had created at the Nangong family, Nan Gong Wen Tian.

    Wasn''t that the blink of an eye outside of a hundred-year world within a world?

    Thinking about the Nangong family, Su Yun couldn''t help but think of Huairou Muyu, and hope that all of this would end soon. With some free time, he should go visit her in the Huairou family, and don''t know if her Chamber of Commerce was able to sessfully enter the Bei Yang. He had once instructed Hei Yu, with his help, he reckoned that Huairou Muyu should have already entered the Bei Yang''s Earth Realm.

    "Vice Sect Leader, you said that you need to strengthen your body to enter the quiet world, what does that mean? Could it be that there is something sinister about this quiet world? "

    "Hehe, it''s useless asking so many questions right now. We''ll know once we get in."

    Octagon Aniseed didn''t say anything, but continued forward.

    The two of them walked along a dust filled zigzag path. Along the way, they did not see half of the disciples of Devil Sect, so it was likely that this was a very quiet ce.

    After walking like this for the time it took an incense stick to burn, only then did Octagon Aniseed slow down.

    At the end of the path, there was a small tower that was about five meters tall. There was a door in front of the door, and beside the door, there was a white-haired, pale old Devil Cultivator that was dozing off.

    Seeing this from afar, heughed and called out, "Yo, Lord Le, how have you been recently?"

    The voice woke the old Devil Cultivator, he opened his eyes and looked, and when he saw Chi Chi walking towards him, he was frightened, and immediately knelt down, and greeted: "This subordinate greets the Vice Sect Leader."

    "Aiyaya, I''ve told you so many times, don''t be so polite to me. Why are you always unable to remember?"

    He immediately helped the old Devil Cultivator up, and said with a face full of reproach.

    The old man quickly replied, his attitude was exceptionally tense.

    Su Yun looked at him with suspicion, the octopus looked to be extremely dishonest, was there really a need to make the old fellow be like that?

    "On the orders of the sect head, I have been specially training for Lord Devil Lord. Hurry up and open the gate to the quiet world. We are going to the quiet world." He said with a smile.

    "Subordinate shall immediately ¡­ "Open the door!"

    The old man hurriedly said.

    After that, he took out the ck key from his waist, walked to the door, and injected the profound qi into the key. The key glowed with a ck light andnded on the door of the tower, and in that moment, many cracks appeared on the door, then like a beast opening its mouth, the door of the tower opened.

 Chapter 659

    <h4>Chapter 659</h4>

    Silent world!

    When Su Yun stepped into this wondrous world, what weed him was not the rich devil qi of the True Devil Realm, nor was it calm like the wind inside the Ultimate Martial World.

    The moisture in his skin was instantly vaporized into gas and his protective profound qi could not react in time.

    Look again!

    There were actually ten suns floating in the sky!

    These suns seemed to fill up the entire sky, as their venomous light crazily roasted the earth.

    There was practically no soil or vegetation on the ground, and it was even more impossible for living creatures to exist. This was apletely barrennd.

    Su Yun felt that his profound qi was like a withered flower, it was difficult to umte its energy, facing this kind of temperature, any Spirit Cultivator would find it hard to endure.

    As he thought about this, he noticed that Octagon Aniseed looked rxed and rxed.

    "This is the quiet world."

    Chi Gou sat on the ground andughed: "There will be ten suns in the day, and ten moons in the night. The day will be scorching hot, and the night will be cold and freezing, and the mortals thate here, will be roasted into air in a breath''s time. Only an existence of the Spirit Emperor can ignore the climate here, Su Yun, in the time toe, you will be cultivating our devil arts here!"

    In that case, could the Eight-toothed War God actually have a cultivation base of Spirit Emperor?

    Su Yun was shocked, but even more surprised was thatst sentence of Chi Chi, he stared with widened eyes: "I am not even able to store profound qi here, what kind of cultivation technique do I need to talk about?"

    "I can''t store it properly!" Octagon Aniseedughed: "If you can''t store it here, then use it for practice. If you can''t use it for practice, then use it for practice. Furthermore, with this, your profound qi will be stronger, and your Spirit Core will be stronger. "

    "I have nothing to say to that."

    Su Yun was speechless.

    He then took out a silver edged ck sword from nowhere, and retreated 1000 meters, separating himself from Su Yun.

    He activated devil qi, and his entire body was enveloped in demonic energy.

    Su Yun immediately opened his eyes wide.

    Originally, he thought that Octagon Aniseed would practice a shocking and exquisite sword technique. However, he held the demon sword in his hand and stood there motionlessly.

    "What is this?"

    Su Yun could not help but mutter.

    "Demon Lord, do you know our True Devil Sect?" At this time, the man with eight teeth suddenly shouted.

    "I don''t even know your True Devil Realm that well." Su Yun replied.

    "You''re really direct ah ¡­" The octopus on the devil qi shrugged and said, "Then I''ll tell you about my Devil Sect''s techniques!"

    "A devil''s technique is filled with all kinds of strange things, all sorts of variations. However, my Devil Sect''s technique only emphasizes on one word, and that is ruthlessness!"

    "Devil Sect has always cultivated with the demonic nature. No matter who it is, when cultivating, they will not dare to forget their own devil roots. Thus, my Devil Sect''s techniques are also the same! "

    "The Devil Sect''s methods do not have manyplicated techniques, in fact, every technique has at most three moves, and at least one move. Although the techniques are few, it is more important to kill with one move!"

    At this moment, Chi Chi also became serious. He had a straight face and had the bearing of a vice sect leader.

    "One move? Isn''t it simr to the Lotus Star Sword Art? " Su Yun thought.

    Crash.

    At this moment, the sound of wind rustling could be heard.

    Su Yun anxiously looked over, to see that he was holding onto the sword with one hand, the sword body nted to the ground, his eyes were blood red, his expression sinister, the long sword body was being circled by a few terrifying devil qi, like a sinister snake.

    At the same time, the ground quickly shook and arge amount of tattoos appeared on the ground. These tattoos spread out like vines and in the blink of an eye, it formed a giant formation.

    "Devil Wind Break!"

    With a low growl, he threw the sword in his hand towards the distance.

    BOOM!

    All of the devil qi on the terrifying greatsword in his hand flew out.

    They were like a gust of wind, blowing into the distance, but just as they flew out for a hundred metres, the devil qi actually quickly gathered together, forming a hundred meter long giant tiger, smashing towards a gigantic boulder with an unstoppable momentum.

    Roar!

    The demonic tiger did not hesitate and directly attacked.

    The stone was like paper and was directly smashed into powder. However, the demonic tiger didn''t stop and kept charging forward. Soon, it disappeared without a trace.

    Su Yun watched in a daze, almost forgetting himself, such an exquisite move, left him with a sense of remembrance.

    Is this the Devil Sect Sword Art?

    "Will it?" Chi Gou kept his demon sword and saidcently.

    "Not at all." Su Yun came back to reality as he shook his head to confess.

    How can you just read it once?

    "You''re too stupid!"

    "You used a move and didn''t even talk about the contents. How could I?" Su Yun crossed his hands on his chest and shook his head.

    "Uh okay, then I''ll tell you what I need to know, but that''s just my understanding. If you don''t understand, then I can''t do anything about it either."

    As he finished speaking, he leaned over and started talking.

    When he taught people, he was practically dancing with joy. He was alsocking innguage, and some of the words that he could not understand even if he did not imagine them.

    As if he was fooling around with his words, Hachi Chan listened to him seriously. After he finished speaking, he sat on the ground and started thinking.

    The profound qi around Su Yun became increasingly weaker, and was no longer able to protect his body, but he was still immersed in thought, and was unable to extricate himself.

    Seeing that he was engrossed in his thoughts, Chi Gou stepped forward and stood behind him. He extended his hand and ced it on the back of the disciple''s body, releasing the devil qi.

    At the moment, the devil qi was not pitch ck, but a dark grey color. It turned into a Qi Cover and enveloped Su Yun, isting him from the zing sun.

    Su Yun''s skin that was roasted red, finally started to gradually recover, and the sweat on his forehead slowly disappeared as a cool feeling slowly rose.

    After an unknown period of time, he regained his senses and looked around. "Eight-toothed Vice Sect Master!"

    The octopus behind removed the devil qi and asked: "Do you know how to?"

    "Not really" Su Yun shook his head, then stood up and pulled out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, preparing to store the devil qi and use it ording to his own understanding.

    However, after he tried to hold his breath, he suddenly realized that this was a quiet world with a very harsh environment. It was not easy to store devil qi.

    He had used this sword attack so easily like he had done with his eight front teeth; it was clear that his cultivation base was quite high.

    Although Su Yun had learned a lot of techniques, many of the profound technique techniques had not been fully digested. This required a lot of time and umtion.

    He gritted his teeth and activated Spirit Core and Qi Meridian with all his might, forcing the devil qi out from his body and gathering it into the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword in his hands.

    This sword attack was focused on exploding. He knew clearly that Octagon Aniseed could have swiftly swung out this sword attack, but in order to let him see through it, he had deliberately slowed down his movements.

    The devil qi in his body had gathered onto the sword with great difficulty, and at that moment, Su Yun''s entire body was covered in perspiration, his breathing became hurried, he looked at the sword in his hand, but it was only a thinyer of devil qi, which waspletely different from the awe-inspiring Eight Tooth Sword.

    He felt like he was on the verge of copsing, so he clenched his teeth and swung forward.

    "Phew ¡­"

    The devil qi was like a light breeze as it fluttered into the distance. However, it did not float for long before disappearing without a trace ¡­

    Seeing that, Su Yun sat on the ground, gasping for air.

    "No, no, no!" This alone is far from enough. "

    He pointed at Su Yun and bellowed, "Demon Lord, hurry up, continue urging your energy to swing your sword!"

    "Right now, I feel my body is extremely weak. That sword strike just now seemed to have consumed more than half of my profound qi. "It''s too difficult to activate the profound qi here. To force it to activate twice as fast in this ce, it''s at least ten times as fast as normal," Su Yun said with a slightly hoarse voice.

    "I don''t care, I don''t care!" Octagon Aniseed snorted, "Since you''re here, you should train hard. What did that sword just now count as? Hurry up and get up! "

    Seeing that the previouslyzy Eight-toothed Fang was already so serious, Su Yun felt too embarrassed to sit down. He immediately took a deep breath and stood up, continuing to wave his Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword.

    It was still the same as before, it was extremely difficult to umte the profound qi, this strike was even harder to umte than thest strike, Su Yun had raised the profound qi for a whole incense of time, only then, a thin devil qi barely appeared on the body of the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword.

    "Don''t be in such a hurry to release it. Continue raising your strength!"

    The nearby Chi Gou clenched his fists and said anxiously, as though he was the one umting profound qi.

    After Su Yun heard this, he gritted his teeth and continued to umte Qi.

    The profound qi was like a dry spring, slowly emerging from the Spirit Core, easily passing through the Qi Meridian and surging towards the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword in his hands.

    Su Yun''s body started to tremble, because all of the profound qi were rushing towards the sword, and could no longer protect his body, the high temperature brought about by the scorching sun nearly made him faint. It was hard to imagine, that even though he was already at the fourth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, he was still unable to contend against such temperature

    "Persist!" "Persevere!"

    Seeing Su Yun''s body start to tremble, Chi Gou still refused to let Su Yun swing the sword back, and continued to cheer on at the side.

    However.

    Not long after he shouted, there was a loud bang as the devil qi on the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword exploded and sent Su Yun flying.

    The profound qi was in a state of upheaval, triggering a collision, which then exploded. This was amon urrence for Spirit Cultivator cultivators.

    He fell to the ground, his face covered in dust. When he got up, his sword had already fallen to the side.

    Seeing this, a look of disappointment appeared on his face.

    "No!" "Still not enough. Hurry, get up and continue practicing!"

    Su Yun stared intently at the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and crawled up, grabbing his sword to continue raising his Qi.

    Although he had no more strength left in him, the stubbornness in his heart that refused to admit defeat made him unable to stop.

    His sister was still waiting for him to save her.

    sword ancestor was still waiting for him to retrieve his soul.

    If one did not increase their cultivation, it would be impossible to contend against the Supreme Sect, and it would be impossible to find a soul.

    Right now, he needed cultivation and strength!

    The more he thought about it, the more determined he became ¡­

 Chapter 660

    <h4>Chapter 660</h4>

    After the fierce battle between the Wanhua Realm, Cloud Heavenly Pce, and the Sword Inquisition Sect, the battlefield outside the Nature''s Gate had be a mess.

    Fortunately, the Realm Master was powerful and resourceful, when she used the strange trees, the destroyed flowers and nts started to recover, and the gate of nature tried to reconstruct the glorious scene of the past.

    However, in order to prevent the Cloud Heavenly Pce from retaliating, the Nature''s Gate needed to set up even more barriers and defensive power.

    On this day, Realm Master, Rong Muke and the rest of the ministers walked towards the natural door.

    On the way, Rong Muke and the rest were all worried and solemn.

    "Realm Master, it is spreading everywhere, saying that the Limitless sword ancestor is inside our Wanhua Realm, that there is a close rtionship between the sword ancestor and my Realm Tree! Such gossip, I am afraid it was deliberately done by someone! " Rong Muke sighed.

    "What are you worried about?"

    Realm Master stepped on a green leaf and steadily flew forward, and said indifferently.

    Rong Muke thought for a while, then said: "Although I have never seen Limitless sword ancestor''s subject, but I have heard some rumors regarding him, it is said that his sword arts are above average, and he can be considered a sage. Earlier, he travelled across the entire Myriad Heavens realm before, and went to challenge people, and offended many people.

    "You also said that he had made many friends and offended many people. Since you are worried that the enemy of Limitless sword ancestor would cause trouble in the Wanhua Realm, why are you not happy that the sword ancestor''s friend hase to help us fight against our enemies?" The Realm Master said indifferently: There is fortune in this, it is useless for us to worry so much now, doing things well at the moment is the most important. As for the rumors, there is no need to care about them, the majority of them were released by the people of the Cloud Heavenly Pce.

    Hearing that, Rong Muke and the rest all cupped their fists: "Yes."

    Soon, the group of people arrived at the gate of nature.

    At this moment, the enormous door was already surrounded by over nyyers of spirit formations. From the outside, it looked very beautiful as it flickered with brilliance.

    The natural gate had already been sealed. Due to the matter with the Cloud Heavenly Pce, the Realm Master had temporarily closed the natural gate, and outsiders were not allowed to enter or leave the world.

    The people of Wanhua Realm needed some time to settle things down. At the end of the battle, the Wanhua Realm suffered a loss.

    There were a thousand soldiers in front of the door, upon seeing Realm Master and the others flying over, they all knelt down, and greeted loudly.

    "Get up."

    Realm Masternded and spoke in a low voice.

    Everyone stood up.

    Amander walked over quickly and cupped his fists: "Reporting to Realm Master, the enchantments and Array Seal that you have instructed have beenpletely set up. I am currently conducting the final examination."

    "Very good."

    Realm Master nodded his head lightly, his gazending on the enchantments, he then said softly: "But this is still not enough, we need to continue setting it up, the people of Cloud Heavenly Pce will not let this go, furthermore, once they take action, it will definitely attract the attention of others who have ulterior motives, the Wanhua Realm is a ce with abundant resources, furthermore, it is a ce where the people of Spirit Cultivator cultivate in, they are extremely eager to get it, you all must not ck, you all must protect it day and night."

    "Yes sir!" Everyone shouted.

    Realm Master slightly nodded his head, he then walked around the natural door, inspected it once, and was about to leave.

    But, just as she was preparing to return back to the Realm Tree, a loud sound suddenly came out from the natural door.

    Everyone was shocked.

    The soldiers of Wanhua Realm in front of the door all rushed over, took out their weapons and started umting profound qi, preparing themselves, and stared at the door.

    After the loud noise came out, arge amount of blood-red aura came out of the door. This aura was like mist as it filled the door. If it wasn''t for the enchantment, then the surroundings of the door would have already been dyed blood-red.

    Dong!

    At this moment, another loud sound rang out.

    Everyone turned to look and saw a giant blood-red hand reaching out from inside the door. The hand was pressing on the enchantment as if it wanted to break it. The enchantment was like a deformed bubble and was about to shatter.

    Seeing that, the leader took out his green sword and shouted: "Who are you, daring to be so impudent in Wanhua Realm?"

    With that, themander and several hundred soldiers rushed forward.

    Just as they approached, they saw strange blood-red ripples erupting from the Nature''s Gate. These ripples were iparably mystical, actually seeping through the enchantments and scattering in all directions.

    Themanders were all forced back, unable to approach!

    "What''s going on? Is the exit of your Wanhua Realm sealed? "

    A rather angry groan came from inside the Nature''s Gate. Following that, the giant hand that was supporting the barrier suddenly increased in size.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    A muffled sound rang out. The three barriers at the innermost area of the Nature''s Gate shattered like ss, directly turning into fragments that fell to the ground.

    He broke three enchantments in a row.

    "Don''t be presumptuous!"

    Yang Lang could not bear to watch any longer, he rushed out from the crowd, releasing a Spirit Life Qi into the air, which flew towards the door.

    Wherever the aura passed by, the blood-red mist was immediately cleansed, and the entire door slowly lit up.

    The mist vanished and a figure flew out from the door.

    It was a short man with a skinny face and a bald head. The man wore a blood-red robe, and his left hand was behind his back. His right hand became iparably huge as it was still supporting the Spirit Formation.

    When Yang Lang approached, the other party seemed to know that it was inconvenient to deal with the other party, so he retracted his hand.

    "Who are you?"

    Yang Lang shouted.

    "Who am I? "It''s not important!" The man shook his head and said: "The important thing is where Limitless sword ancestor is."

    "sword ancestor? Could it be that you are here to look for Limitless sword ancestor? "

    "Of course! Otherwise, why would Ie to Wanhua Realm? Back then when I waspeting with the sword ancestor in sword techniques, my Blood Day Sword Art lost to him by a few moves and suffered a crushing defeat. So I bitterly cultivated and focused on sword techniques, and now that I have mastered the Blood Day Sword Art, I am here to challenge him.

    That person said coldly.

    With that said, the Realm Master beside him opened his mouth.

    "If that''s the case, then you came to the wrong ce. sword ancestor is not in Wanhua Realm."

    "Not in the Wanhua Realm? "Then where is it?"

    "I don''t know!"

    "Humph, excuse me!" The outside world said that sword ancestor had appeared in the Wanhua Realm, how could he not be in the Wanhua Realm? You must be lying to me! "

    "Why should we lie to you? Limitless sword ancestor has never met us, the one you want to challenge is him, we don''t need to deceive you. "

    "You must be people of Realm Tree?" That person swept a nce at everyone and said coldly.

    "That''s right."

    Who is the Realm Master?

    "I am!"

    "You?" The man was taken aback, but soon revealed a look of understanding and said: "If that''s the case, then it''s not strange at all! I know why you lied to me, because you were afraid that I would duel with the sword ancestor and destroy your Wanhua Realm, right? "

    Hearing that, Realm Master paused for a moment, then said: "You''re thinking too much."

    "Heh, you''re thinking too much? I think I''m right! "

    The man said coldly, he then raised his left hand and used profound strength to cut off all five of his fingers, causing blood to spurt out crazily, the fresh blood that was gushing out converged into a gigantic blood sword in the air, under the control of the man, they flew straight towards the enchantment.

    A blood-red crescent moon appeared in front of the natural door. The blood-red crescent moon was like a fierce flood dragon as it cut apart all the remaining barriers. The shattered fragments scattered on the ground ¡­

    Holding onto the blood sword, he flew out of the natural door and stood in front of the Realm Master.

    He held his sword, pointed at Realm Master, and said coldly: "Quickly tell me, where is sword ancestor?"

    "I told you, I don''t know. If you don''t believe me, you can look for it yourself." Realm Master said indifferently without changing his expression.

    "Alright!" "Since you don''t want to say it, then don''t me me for being rude. Sometimes, when people are facing death, they are only willing to tell the truth. Today, I have no choice but to make things difficult for you."

    "What are you doing?" Rong Muke was shocked.

    "What for? Of course it''s to take action! "

    The man harrumphed and was about to attack with his sword.

    However, the moment he moved, something happened in the Nature''s Gate behind him. He shot out several long arrows that were like shooting stars.

    The man hastily dodged and dodged the arrow, but just as the arrow passed by him, he immediately changed the direction of the arrow and charged towards him. As he dashed forward, the arrow shot out a ray of light, which quickly formed arge, and pounced towards the man.

    Crash.

    The immediately surrounded the man.

    The man struggled madly, wanting to tear the apart bit by bit. However, he was unable to do anything as he was extremely proficient, the material of the seemed to be even stronger than the hundred enchantments that the Wanhua Realm had set up.

    "What kind of cat or dog dares to be so impudent here!" How reckless! You want to challenge my brother? You overestimate yourself! "

    At this moment, a cold snort sounded from within the Nature''s Gate. Following that, a man wearing light purple armor and holding a longbow in his hand flew out.

    The man''s expression was serious as he coldly stared at the man tied up by the. "You''re the one who wants to kill my brother? "Hmph, if that''s the case, then I''ll kill you first!"

    "That depends on how capable you are."

    The man who was tied up suddenly used his strength to push the open, and then used his profound qi to rush towards the man who was holding the bow.

    The two of them immediately began to fight.

    When Realm Master and the rest saw this scene, their hearts all jumped, and their expressions became extremely serious.

    "This person is probably the friend of the sword ancestor!" Rong Muke looked at the two who were battling and sighed: "The enemies of sword ancestor and their friends, how can they avoid fighting? The cultivation of the two is unfathomable, if they were to fight in this battle, I am afraid the one who will suffer will be our Wanhua Realm! "

    "I must think of a way for them to leave!"

    "Yes, we must let them leave, otherwise the Wanhua Realm will be a mess!"

    The officials shouted.

    "It''s not easy."

    At this time, Realm Master poured a bucket of cold water over them.

    "Their strengths are not simple. One is not bad, but two is not easy! Furthermore, there is no need for us to go out of our way to deal with them. If we waste too much of our power on them, our Wanhua Realm will be the one to lose in the end. "

    "Then Realm Master, what do you mean?"

    "Return to the Realm Tree."

    The Realm Master said indifferently, he then turned around and ignored the two fighting and left.

 Chapter 661

    <h4>Chapter 661</h4>

    The ten moons lit up the wholend, turning it white!

    At this moment, under the bright night sky, there was still a figure active.

    However, one was lying down while the other was standing up.

    purr purr

    Sounds of snoring came from the side. The eight-toothed man was lying on the cold ground, snoring loudly.

    Su Yun was still holding onto the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, doing his best to activate the devil qi.

    His face was pale and his whole body was trembling slightly. However, this was not because the profound qi was exhausting too much energy to the point that it could not withstand the trembling. It was because of the cold temperature that caused it to tremble.

    During the day, this ce was like a furnace, it could practically melt people, causing Su Yun to wish that he was dead. But now, they were in an ice cer, able to freeze people into ice cubes, the blood in his body seemed to have frozen, it truly made one want to die.

    "Even in this kind of environment, this guy can actually sleep like hell. What kind of cultivation level is this guy at?"

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, seeing that the fellow was acting so rxed, he was a little annoyed in his heart, but he did not vent his anger on Chi Gou, but instead concentrated on the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword in his hands.

    Right now, his body was iparably weak.

    The most surprising thing was that no matter how empty or weak his body was, the exhaustion of his profound qi would not cause him to faint.

    It was as if this emptiness andck of strength was just an illusion. As long as he could persevere, it would not be a problem!

    What was going on?

    Was it because of the magic nourishment water that he had drunk earlier?

    Su Yun thought that it was very possible. Otherwise, why would he need to drink a pool of the disgusting Demon Nurturing Water before entering this quiet world?

    Forget it, it''s useless to think about it now. I should just focus on my cultivation.

    Su Yun pondered and continued activating the ''Demonic Wind Break''.

    Even though the sword wind was as weak as the spring wind, he was not discouraged as he continued to draw his sword.

    The ice-cold night was simply torture to Su Yun, but what could he do about it? The sun and the moon changed in an instant. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, October disappeared. The zing sun reappeared, and the scorching heat roasted the earth once again.

    Su Yun''s ice-cold body quickly heated up, and the following burning heat tormented his skin and flesh.

    If not for the support of the demonic water, Su Yun''s skin would have split open and his internal organs would have ruptured and died.

    He slept for a full seven days before stretching his body.

    When he opened his eyes, he saw that Su Yun was still practicing, and coincidentally, Su Yun had already activated all of his devil qi, the scarlet red Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword was wrapped by a faint devil qi, and with a wave of his hand, a burst of demonic wind that was not much stronger than the spring wind was released.

    Without saying a word, he sat on the ground and watched.

    Su Yun waved his sword, but did not have any rest, and continued to practice.

    The profound technique s were not something that could be learnt in a day or two. When Su Yun was practising his Divine Wind Sword Technique, he spent an unknown amount of time and effort on it in Nan Gong Wen Tian''s world. Furthermore, in this quiet world, with such a harsh environment, it was even more difficult to practice it.

    Looking at how Su Yun kept in contact with him over and over again, even though the devil qi didn''t urge him too much, the amount of time and time again had led to an abnormallyrge amount of exhausted energy.

    As he sat cross-legged on the ground and watched for several days, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up into a smile.

    "This guy, although his talent is not exceptional, but his perseverance is not bad. In the future, he might not be someone important, but he still needs the practicing."

    He murmured to himself. Suddenly, his finger moved slightly.

    In an instant, arge amount of ck clouds appeared in the sky.

    These ck clouds were very thick and covered the sky. Theypletely covered the ten suns, and in an instant, the sky darkened.

    Su Yun could not help but stop his movements, frowning as he looked around.

    "Demon Lord, don''t stop, continue!"

    "This is just an ordinary weather phenomenon in the quiet world! "It''s nothing!"

    "Is that so?"

    Su Yun was skeptical, but he could do nothing, and continued to cultivate.

    More and more dark clouds gathered, and the scene was like the apocalypse, causing one to panic.

    Suddenly.

    Whoosh!

    A gust of wind blew over.

    The strength of this wind was many times stronger than the devil wind that Su Yun had conjured.

    When it attacked, Su Yun who was focused on his training was caught off guard, he was immediately blown by the wind, as though his back was being kicked by a few big hands. Su Yun staggered, and after taking a few steps forward, the profound qi on the sword swayed, but was not able to stabilize in time, and exploded again.

    Unexpectedly, the gale grew stronger, transforming into a gale that blew straight into Su Yun, his entire person was instantly blown into the sky, falling far away

    "Huh?"

    The eight lower teeth immediately became stupefied upon seeing this ¡­

    When Su Yun finally crawled back in, it was only with much difficulty that the Eight-toothed Queenid down on the ground and fell asleep.

    How powerful was the gale, the wind made Su Yun unable to stand steadily, if he were to use all his Qi to train his sword, he would definitely be blown away by the wind, but if he were to use part of his Qi to resist the gale, would Demon Wind Break still be able to be used?

    "Damn it, what kind of weather is this? The day was hot, the night was cold, and now that the wind was blowing, even a fourth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator would not be able to stand. If it was a mortal, they would have already been disintegrated by the wind.

    Su Yun cursed secretly.

    Then.

    Just as he finished cursing, the howling wind suddenly died down ¡­

    Su Yun who was still storing the profound qi on the ground was startled, looking around, only to see that the fierce wind had weakened, it was no longer as strong as before, although it was still fierce, but it was not difficult to cultivate in such a situation, the temperature had dropped, the dark clouds covered the sky.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    Suddenly.

    A terrifying sound of thunder that could deafen a person''s ears suddenly exploded.

    Su Yun''s body trembled, he looked up in the sky, only to see that in the dense ck clouds, there was actually an eye-piercing bolt of lightning.

    "It can''t be that you want to say something, right?" His expression changed slightly.

    There were a few muffled thunder sounds, and then something fell from the dark clouds.

    It was sparkling and translucent like a crystal.

    But Su Yun could guarantee, this was definitely not an ordinary rain!

    When the first dropnded on Su Yun''s head, he felt as if his head was being crushed by Mt. Tai, causing Su Yun''s entire being to be dizzy, and the immense force smashed him ruthlessly into the ground, causing it to crack.

    After that, the extremely dense crystal rain fell down crazily, causing the ground to be riddled with holes, and although the might of these terrifying crystal rain wereparable to meteorites, when they struck Su Yun''s body, other than bringing about an intense pain that nearly made him faint, they could not damage his body at all.

    "Damn it, what is this all about?"

    Su Yun held his head and gritted his teeth to bear the pain.

    How could he cultivate properly in such weather?

    It seemed like nothing in this quiet world was normal ¡­

    On the other hand, he waspletely unaware of those eight teeth that were sleeping soundly. Even though the crystal rain crashed down on him, he didn''t react in the slightest. It was as if truly rain drops were falling onto the ground.

    "Demon Lord!"

    Just then, a weak sound came out.

    Although it was light, but with his sharp ears, Su Yun heard it. He anxiously turned his head, only to see that the eight teeth on his body had turned over. He smacked his lips and dreamily said: "Don''t bezy ~ Don''t bezy ~"

    Hearing that, Su Yun was silent for a moment.

    Looking at the harsh environment, he took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. He forced himself to lift his sword again and continued cultivating in the rain.

    In any case, these stones could not harm his body. It was just a little bit painful, what was there to be afraid of?

    Su Yun thought coldly.

    The crystal rain was still ruthlessly destroying Su Yun''s body, the entire ground was a mess, every drop of the crystal rain was like a mountain, falling down with a loud bang, the explosion was like the sound of popping bamboo, let alone his body being unable to take it, even his ears could not handle it. Compared to this, the scorching sun and the chilling moon from before were much more enjoyable.

    Su Yun tried his best to cultivate. Although it was extremely difficult, he was determined to not let it go.

    The dark clouds in the sky had difficulty dissipating. The crystal rain couldn''t stop for a while.

    But the man who stands upon the earth continues to persevere

    Ultimate Martial World.

    In the far south, on an ind that was separated by and, many magnificent buildings were situated there. Beautiful pces were situated there, and theserge inds were decorated extremely extravagantly.

    Spirit Cultivator could be seen walking around the ind asionally. There were people on the ind and there were also people from the outer inds.

    This ind was called the Violet Moon Immortal Ind, and it was extremelyrge. Furthermore, an extremely powerful Spirit Cultivator Country was located on top of it, and its name was the Kingdom of Zi Yue.

    Even though the country of Immortals considered inds as its territory, no one would ever question its strength.

    The Ultimate Martial World was filled with experts, those at the peak of the fighting strength could cover the sky, and their feet could shatter the ground. However, no matter who it was, they would not dare to be presumptuous in front of them after entering the Kingdom of Zi Yue. It was even said that people from the immortal realms had connections with powerful figures from the immortal realms.

    Just then, a group of Spirit Cultivator s flew towards the ind.

    All of them were women of the same colour, dressed in white, they looked like fairies, with extraordinary looks. As they flew over, they attracted the gazes of many Spirit Cultivator, and all of them started whispering to each other, trying to guess their identity and purpose.

    Then, before they even entered the ind, waves of powerful and imposing auras came out from it. A group of Purple Moon Immortal Country Spirit Cultivator s flew out from the center of the ind.

    When everyone saw this, they were all inexplicably shocked!

    The people who flew out from the ind were the famous Princess Beauty!

    This princess was very delicate and pretty. She had short hair and wore a dark green robe. She didn''t have much makeup on, making her look very heroic.

    "What are the origins of these people? "Princess Xianyan is actuallying out of the ind to wee us?"

    "These women are all unfamiliar, and I have never seen them before. However, looking at their auras, they should not be considered strong, and should not be people of our Ultimate Martial World, so they are not allowed to get to know Princess Xi Yan. Just this point is enough for them to stand in the Ultimate Martial World."

    "Yeah."

    The surrounding Spirit Cultivator whispered to each other as they looked in that direction.

    On the other hand, Sun Qiyan ignored them. She looked at the people flying toward her and revealed a refreshing smile. "Junior apprentice sister, you''re finally here. I''ve been looking forward to seeing you for a long time!"

    "Senior Sister is too courteous, you are a noble princess, how can you personallye out to greet us?" Junior should be allowed to head to the Imperial Pce to pay a visit to you. "

    "Ai ai, why are you being so polite? Come,e, let''s return to the pce, I have already received Master''s orders, I will have my people go down to arrange it, your Divine Cloud Immortal Pce will be staying in the Zi Yue Immortal Pce to cultivate properly during this period of time, I will provide all of your convenience. " Sun Qiyan smiled.

    We can only fight steadily and slowly. As for how many cultivation bases we can reach and how many cultivation realms we can reach, we will have to rely on good fortune. If we don''t force someone, then I''m afraid we''ll have to trouble you.

    "Oh?" Sun Xianyan blinked her eyes and asked, "Who?"

    "She is called Su Qing''er, and just entered the immortal pce recently. She is my disciple Qing''er. Shangguan Mei Yang called out to the people behind her.

    A youngdy dressed in white immediately walked out from the crowd. The youngdy stood there and greeted: "Su Qing''er pays her respect to Senior Master Cheng Yan."

 Chapter 662

    <h4>Chapter 662</h4>

    Sun Qiyan looked at the girl in front of her and saw that her skin was fair like the stars, her eyes were like the stars, her nose was like the cherry lips, and her hair was ck. She was extremely beautiful.

    "You are Su Qing''er? Not bad, not bad. Not bad talent, not bad Innate Ability. It''s a good material for cultivation. " Sun Qiyan smiled.

    Su Qing''er bowed slightly, "Senior Master, you tter me."

    "Sigh, this is not a false praise. Don''t look at the fact that I was born in the Ultimate Martial World for so many years, my cultivation is not very high either." Sun Xiangyan waved her hand and said.

    "How could that be? The is not something that the Sky Martial Continent canpare to, when we first entered the Ultimate Martial Arts, we were shocked, the Spirit Qi here is actually countless times stronger than the Sky Martial Continent! Cultivating here, is definitely faster than cultivating in the Sky Martial Continent by many times, it is truly a blessed ce bestowed by the heavens. "

    A disciple could not help but interject, and that person was Chu Yue Qian.

    With that said, all of the disciples of Shangguan Mei Yang nodded their heads, feeling deeply moved.

    When Sun Qiyan heard this, she could not help but bitterly smile. "If all of you train well here, you will definitely have something to do. However, I''m different. Sigh, it''s useless even if I told you all."

    Shangguan Mei Yang thought about it, then understood why Sun Xiangyan was so troubled.

    "Oh right, Junior Sister, you said that this time, you came to my Divine Kingdom mainly because of Qing''er? "Why is that?" Sun Xiangyan had a strange look on her face: "Furthermore, you are Qing''er''s master, so you should be the one to teach her the profound technique''s miraculous methods. Why are you getting my immortal country''s expert to guide you? Or have you run out of tricks? "Hehe."

    Sun Xiangyan teased.

    However, Shangguan Mei Yang was not bothered by it, she shook her head, her pink hair swung like waves.

    "It''s not entirely true that he''s exhausted, but it''s mainly because Qing''er''s physique is somewhat special."

    "Special? Why is it so special? " Sun Xiangyan put away her smile and asked, "What is her physique?"

    "Physique of the God."

    Shangguan Mei Yang said earnestly.

    As soon as she said that, Sun Xiangyan''s expression froze!

    It was as if he had lost his soul. After a while, he finally regained his senses ¡­

    "What do you mean by ''god''s physique''?"

    She lowered her voice, her eyes still filled with shock as she asked again in a low voice.

    Shangguan Mei Yang nodded.

    Sun Qiyan stroked her chin as she thought for a moment.

    "How many people know about this?"

    "Not much. Junior Sister knows what''s good for her. She doesn''t dare to spread the news, lest it bring disaster to the Immortal Pce."

    "You did the right thing." Sun Xiangyan nodded. She looked around and whispered, "This is not a good ce to talk. Follow me to the pce."

    With that, she turned around and immediately flew toward the ind.

    Within the quiet world, under the ten zing suns, a young man was trying his best to wield the sword in his hand.

    Waves of devil strength circled around the strange long sword body, bing more and more abundant, more and more concentrated.

    The sword aura roared, and the tyrannical devil qi was like a divine dragon emerging from the seas, unstoppable.

    ''s eyes were wide opened as he watched Su Yun who was holding onto the sword tightly, his expression extremely focused, he did not dare be negligent at all, and did not even bat an eyelid.

    Su Yun suddenly bellowed, both hands holding onto his sword, waving it, causing the devil qi to fly out, flying straight into the distance, transforming into a terrifying demon wind.

    After rushing out a hundred meters, the demonic wind gathered, forming a few meterrge demon tiger. It roared and rushed, flying far away, leaving behind a devil qi that caused the air to tremble!

    "That''s right!" That''s right! That''s right! This momentum, this power, it means that you are a fourth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator, very good, very good! "Haha!"

    He ran to Su Yun''s side and smiled: "Congrattions, Lord Demon Lord. You have almost mastered this move, congrattions!"

    Su Yun''s expression did not change, there was neither joy nor sadness, he only shook his head gently, "To be honest, it''s not hard to learn this move, it''s just that ¡­"

    "But what?"

    "However, it is too difficult to practice this move under these harsh conditions. If it was outside the quiet world, I would have been able to master it in three months. However, it seems that I have spent over a year to master this form."

    After Octagon Aniseed heard this, he stared nkly for a moment beforeughing out loud.

    "Hahaha, so that''s how it is. So that''s what you think, Demon Lord. Haha, but I must tell you, if you think this way, then you arepletely wrong!"

    Su Yun frowned: "Why?"

    He crossed his arms over his chest and said: "Take a look inside your body''s Qi Meridian, Spirit Core, internal organs, Dantian!"

    Hearing that, Su Yun anxiously asked about the condition of his body.

    However, with just a single nce, he waspletely shocked.

    "The number of Spirit Core increased explosively, as if they have reached the pinnacle!"

    "The Qi Meridian has actually be much thinner. This seems to have shrunk five or six times, to the level of the Spirit Novice Disciple back then, right?"

    "There doesn''t seem to be any change in my internal organs. Mm, what''s going on with these lights?"

    Su Yun looked left and right in his body, and realised that his body had changed a lot, many things made him confused and confused, for the past few days he had focused on training, and ignored the changes in his body, unable to react for a long time.

    Seeing this, Octagon Aniseedughed.

    "Your perseverance and attitude are not bad. To learn the ''Demon Wind Break'', you can say that you have used all of your strength topletely immerse yourself in it. So much so that you arepletely unaware of the changes that are slowly happening to your body."

    "Your Spirit Core has already reached its peak, so the number will not increase anymore. That is to say, you will soon break through the fourth stage and enter the fifth stage. The existences after the fifth stage will only strengthen your Spirit Core, and no new Spirit Core will appear."

    "As for the Qi Meridian, this is also a sign of change, but this is not because of the increase in your cultivation, rather it is because of the constant growth in your Qi over the past year, the Qi Meridian does not widen, and has returned to its original form, returning to its original form once again. However, no matter how much profound qi you activate, it will change ording to how much you use, it will no longer follow the rules of death, and people who possess this kind of Qi Meridian, are mostly tenth stage existences, you being able to obtain this kind of Qi Meridian early, is also inseparable from your hard work."

    "Your internal organs are also the benefits given by the harsh conditions in this quiet world, not just your internal organs, your entire body, and even your hair have received an incredible boost. Your current physical strength is now several times stronger than when you entered the quiet world, so even a rank 4 Sky Spirit Master cultivator would find it difficult to break through your physical body."

    He said slowly.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was extremely happy, he immediately sat down and activated the profound qi, and when it was activated, he looked inside to see that the Qi Meridian was exactly as he had said, when the profound qi passed by, the Qi Meridian would expand by itself, and the width was almost the same as the profound qi, it was neitherrger norrger.

    "What''s the limit of the Qi Meridian''s expansion?"

    Su Yun was not familiar with the mystical Qi Meridian, and could not help but ask.

    "There''s no limit."

    Chi Gou said: "It depends on how many profound qi you have."

    "No upper limit?" Su Yun was shocked: "Doesn''t that mean I can release all of my profound qi in one breath?"

    "Of course, when the Qi Meridian is big, it can even push your body apart, just like this!"

    As he said that, he suddenly activated profound qi, causing his body to suddenly swell up into a ball, and terrifying energy unwittingly flowed out from his body, Su Yun could feel the terrifying destructive force beneath theyer of his bones and flesh.

    But soon, his body disappeared and he returned to his original state ¡­

    "This kind of Qi Meridian, unless it is destroyed by humans, there will not be any problems easily descending. However, I do not rmend you using up too many of this profound qi in one go.

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded his head seriously.

    "Alright!"

    He took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Since you''ve already mastered most of the ''Demon Wind Break'', let''s start to learn something else."

    With that, he took out his silver edged ck demon sword and leaped backwards, retreating over a thousand meters.

    "I''ve already said it before, the Devil Sect''s method emphasizes simplicity and fierceness, there are noplicated moves, no messy conception, in fact, the ''Demonic Wind Break'' that you spent close to a year cultivating, will not have much of an effect when used, this move is too easy to dodge."

    As he spoke, he brandished his longsword.

    His movements wererge andrge, every sword strike was filled with a powerful devil qi, it was not fast, but the terrifying aura on the sword was enough to suffocate people!

    Su Yun looked carefully, and did not even dare to breathe, his eyes remained fixated on the sword in Chi Chi''s hand, as though he was afraid that if he looked a little less, he would forget about it.

    He watched as the [Eight-Tooth Sword] was thrown out.

    It was the Devil Wind Break.

    devil qi transformed into wind, then converged into a tiger, charging far away.

    But before he could finish his attack, he swung his sword once more. This time, he swung it horizontally, and the devil qi that was just released once again shot out a demonic wind that turned into a demonic tiger in the distance.

    "What?"

    Su Yun was immediately stunned.

    His movements became faster and faster, and his speed became fiercer and fiercer. In just a few breaths of time, he had actually swung out nearly a thousand swords.

    And with him as the center, almost a thousand Devil Tigers rushed out from the surroundings.

    Some were facing the sky, some towards the ground. Standing far away, Su Yun could feel that two ferocious Demonic Tigers had shot out like lightning from his two sides.

    Nearly a thousand techniques, ''Devil Wind Break''.

    How strong must the profound qi be? How terrifying must one''s cultivation be?

    She smiled at Su Yun: "Now, the worst you can do, is to imitate me, understand?"

    "What?!"

 Chapter 663

    <h4>Chapter 663</h4>

    In the vast sky, a pavilion was floating. This pavilion stood atop a colorful cloud and swayed along with the clouds. From the outside, the pavilion was not very eye-catching and was not very tall. If one did not observe carefully, the people on the ground would only take it to be a flying bird.

    The two figures flew towards the pavilion and quickly entered it ¡­

    Inside the pavilion

    "In the end, you still came."

    An old man wearing a yellow robe sat next to a pill furnace in the pavilion. He opened his eyes slightly and looked at the man and woman who had walked in.

    They were Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue.

    The two hastily went forward, knelt down, and greeted in unison, "Disciple greets Master."

    "Did you see him?"

    "I saw him, but I never thought that it was actually Limitless sword ancestor. It''s just that he only has one soul left now, he''s able to protect himself, but is unable to help." Su Shentian shook his head and said.

    "So it''s like that ¡­" The old man thought for a while, then said, "From the looks of it, there seems to be no other way. I was originally restricted by the sect, so I can''t leave this pavilion, but you are my disciples, and she is my grand disciple. No matter what, I can''t just stand by and do nothing.

    "How does Master n to save Liuluo?" Shen Xuexue asked.

    "How else can we save them? "Naturally, it is to plunder!" The old man said indifferently: "The minds and hearts of the people in Supreme Sect have long belonged to them. You can''t make them leave just by relying on your words.

    "But Liuluo is no longer the same as he was before."

    Shen Xuexue''s face was filled with worry and pain: When Liuluo was born, master helped her wash her Innate Ability, and we also fed her the ''Immortal Yuan Spirit Pill'', her talent and Innate Ability was close to the Spirit, and now that she has entered a peerless sect like the Supreme Sect, her cultivation is probably extraordinary and has long surpassed everyone else, and she is already stronger than me, the gods and gods, using force is extremely difficult to seed!

    "Thus, I must refine a good medicine."

    The old man said indifferently: "In the future, I will personally go to Supreme Sect to get her. As long as Liuluo appears, I will fight with her and take the chance to insert the pill into her body, forcing her to forget about her memories, then I will take her away!"

    "With so many people watching, isn''t this the same as offending Supreme Sect? Master, what should we do about the sect? "

    "Master, this won''t do, if you do this, even if you save Liuluo, you will still be expelled by the sect. Without the sect''s protection, you will definitely suffer from the Supreme Sect''s revenge!"

    Su Shentian immediately said.

    "Nothing."

    The old man said indifferently: "After all, I am responsible for Liuluo''s fall into Supreme Sect. If it wasn''t for me back then, how could she have done this? Furthermore, I have already made the decision in my heart. You don''t have to worry, you should prepare well in advance. "

    With that said, the old man turned his gaze towards the pill furnace in front of him and closed his eyes.

    Within the quiet world.

    Su Yun was still struggling with his cultivators, he had stayed inside for a few years and it would take less than a month for him to reach the outside, if the environment was not so bad, it would be a good ce to train.

    After Chi Gou gave Su Yun a demonstration of his techniques once, he only came to see Su Yun once every few months, to see the results of his training.

    In fact, Su Yun was well aware that the thing that the Eight-toothed Tiger was requesting him to cultivate was not the Devil Sect''s profound technique, but rather, this profound technique was supposed to train his profound qi, train his willpower and body, so that he could increase his cultivation level faster.

    Although his method was very unique, the effect was very obvious.

    Su Yun was patient too, day after day in this quiet world, year after year, he practiced by raising his Qi, umting his sword, and releasing his sword.

    When the Demon Wind Break could be used freely, he began to use the second move.

    After mastering the second move, he would begin the third move.

    After the third move, the fourth move, the fifth move, the sixth move ¡­

    Demon Wind Break was different from ordinary sword attacks. It had a series of movements and techniques, not something that could be done just by being fast, it was even more exquisite than the Divine Wind Sword Technique''s One Breath Thousand Swords. However, the Divine Wind Sword Technique also gave Su Yun a huge advantage, and that was speed and reaction speed.

    With these two factors alone, Su Yun learnt this move much faster than normal.

    On this day, Octagon Aniseed was dozing off at the side as usual.

    After an unknown amount of time, Su Yun''s Devil Wind Break was already able to unleash 32 moves in a breath, although the difference in power was extremely hugepared to the Octadic Tooth, it was still not something that could bepleted in a day and night. It was like climbing a mountain, to see how small a mountain was, one had to climb up it step by step until one could reach the peak.

    Of course, Chi Gou was very satisfied with Su Yun''s progress, so he didn''t force anything, and only took a nap. This was the tempo of stealing as muchziness as he could steal.

    Of course Su Yun would not bother with Chi Chi, he had always treated this so called Vice Sect Master as air and continued to practice by himself.

    However, the man who had just fallen asleep suddenly opened his eyes. He hurriedly stood up and took off the te from his waist ¡­

    The order badge swayed slightly, with devil qi leaking out, he ced it on his face, the devil qi entered into his head, very quickly, he revealed a look of understanding.

    "Lord Demon Lord!" Lord Devil Lord! "

    Chi Gou took off the order badge in his hand and shouted to Su Yun.

    Su Yun, who was still training, acted as if he did not hear anything, he continued to wave his sword, and it was only after Chi Guda shouted a few times that he stopped, and looked at Chi Gou strangely: "Vice Sect Leader, am I cultivating incorrectly?"

    "No, no, no. It''s not that you''re cultivating wrongly, it''s something else." Chi Gou quickly waved his hand and said, "Lord Demon Lord, I just received the order from the Devil Sect. I''m afraid that I''ll have to leave for a period of time."

    "What''s wrong?" Su Yun asked.

    "Isn''t it all because of the Wanhua Realm?" Octagon Aniseed sighed: "ording to the reports of the scouts, Cloud Heavenly Pce, in order to deal with Wanhua Realm, has intentionally released some information regarding the Limitless sword ancestor, causing arge number of people who have grudges with the Limitless sword ancestor to head over to the Wanhua Realm to look for sword ancestor, and as a result, start a war. The Wanhua Realm is in chaos!"

    "What?" Su Yun was stunned.

    "I guess the reason why Cloud Heavenly Pce did that was because he wanted to take advantage of the chaos to obtain Wanhua Realm. However, what they didn''t expect was that one of the powerhouses was faster than them. These guys are already preparing to take action! "

    "Who are they?" Su Yun asked anxiously.

    "Dark Demon Pce!"

    Chi Gou said in a low voice: "Dark Demon Pce''s squire has secretly ordered the ten strongest warriors to lead seven thousand Dark Demon Pce elites to sneak into the Wanhua Realm!"

    "What are they going to do? It is impossible for these people to obtain Wanhua Realm. "

    "Of course it''s impossible. Not to mention these people, even if the entire Dark Demon Pce were to be involved, it would still be impossible." One, is to intercept the gate that leads to the Wanhua Realm. The Dark Demon Pce is to use a secret technique to duplicate the natural door, and after he seeds, we will gather countless Devil Cultivator forces, who are greedy for Wanhua Realm''s resources, to attack the Wanhua Realm together, and split the treasures equally. Secondly, it''s the simplest and most effective strategy, I reckon that it would also be the strategy Dark Demon Pce would most likely choose right now, which was to sneak into the Wanhua Realm, and take advantage of the time when the Wanhua Realm Lord was dealing with his friends and enemies, secretly making a move, plundering the Realm Master, and controlling the Wanhua Realm! That is what they must do! "

    With that said, Su Yun''s face changed as he trembled in fear.

    "No, I have to stop him!"

    Su Yun shouted anxiously in a low voice.

    Upon hearing this, Chi Gou was baffled, "Why?"

    Su Yun thought for a bit, and actually ced the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword at the side, bowing to Chi Chi Chi with a serious face: "Vice Sect Master, to be honest, Wanhua Realm has done a great favor for Su Yun, if Wanhua Realm is in trouble, Su Yun cannot just stand by and watch. I would like to request Vice Sect Master to allow Su Yun to leave the True Devil Sect, return to Wanhua Realm, and lend a hand to help Wanhua Realm pass through this cmity."

    Su Yun''s attitude was sincere, his words were sincere, and the anxiousness in his eyes was strong.

    Back then, Su Yun and Hu Qianmei dared to leave the Wanhua Realm because he believed that the Realm Master was able to take care of Jin Moluo''s group, but it was different now, what was going to do to the Wanhua Realm was the entire Cloud Heavenly Pce and the Dark Demon Pce, it was not something an ordinary existence could handle. The Cloud Heavenly Pce had extremely high prestige in the Sword World, and if he were to take action, the other powers in the Sword World would definitely interfere, and the situation would definitely not be good. Moreover, if the Realm Master was destroyed and the Wanhua Realm was not protected, how could the sword ancestor in the realm be safe?

    No matter what, Su Yun had to make a move.

    Hearing that, his young and tender face suddenly became serious and serious, he stared at Su Yun for a while, and asked: "Demon Lord, you said that Wanhua Realm has helped you, is that true?"

    "How could this be false?" If I did not have the help of the Wanhua Realm, I would have been killed by the Cloud Heavenly Pce. " Su Yun said indifferently.

    As soon as he said that, he pondered for a moment before nodding his head.

    "Alright!" He stood up and said: You do not have to go to the Wanhua Realm, you continue to cultivate here, your cultivation is not strong yet, and going there will not change anything. I will take care of the matters of the Wanhua Realm, the people of the Devil Sect, there will be revenge, there will be gratitude, and without exception, the mission given to me by the sect will be to go to the Dark Demon Pce, but it will not be to block the Wanhua Realm, but to take advantage of the Dark Demon Pce to send experts to deal with the Wanhua Realm.

    After saying that, he turned around and left the quiet world without looking back.

    "Vice Sect Leader, please wait."

    Su Yun anxiously shouted. Seeing this, Su Yun was silent for a long time. In the end, he clenched his fists, picked up the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, and started training without caring about anything else.

 Chapter 664

    <h4>Chapter 664</h4>

    The chaos in the Wanhua Realm had long ago spread to several interfaces, and the people from the Ultimate Martial World were even discussing about it, paying special attention to it.

    However, as he was a person of great reputation, when Wanhua Realm met with troubles this time, he would naturally release a letter asking for help to the surrounding powers. There were also quite a few sects that responded, there were more than a hundred of them, but there were not many that were willing to go up on stage. Furthermore, many of the stronger sects and powers would not give their all to help Wanhua Realm, they were just putting on an act, after all, Cloud Heavenly Pce was not someone that could be provoked. Whether the Wanhua Realm could survive this crisis, no one could say.

    Inside Cloud Heavenly Pce.

    Kinmo Luo was sitting in his training room.

    After the Sect Leader and his wife died, the All Empty Sect became a pile of loose sand. When most of the disciples left the sect, Jin Mo Luo immediately reported to the pce master, requesting her to merge with the All Empty Sect. The pce master happily epted the request, and handed the All Empty Sect over to Jin Mo Luo to take care of it.

    "Congrattions Elder Jin, although the All Empty Sect is not as good as my Cloud Heavenly Pce, but you have received so many experts to follow us, your strength has increased greatly, and amongst my Heavenly Pce''s elders, you will be the most important person."

    At this moment, a burst of frivolousughter came from outside the door, followed by a tall figure slowly walking in.

    The person had an annoying smile on his face and azy look in his eyes.

    When he entered the cultivation room, he did not greet Kinmo. Instead, he found a ce to sit down.

    Kinmo Luo opened his narrow eyes and looked at the man: "Oh? It is the Lord Swordlord. I wonder why you havee here today? "

    "Heh, nothing much. It''s just that I haven''te to see Elder Jin for a long time. Today, I''vee to take a look and see if Elder Jin is doing well."

    "Lord Swordlord, thank you for your trouble. I, Kinmo, have always been a very good person." Kinmo Luo said lightly, and then closed his eyes again.

    Seeing that, he chuckled, he was quiet for a moment, then spoke: "This time, although our Cloud Heavenly Pce has contributed the most, spending the most energy and manpower, but all the tigers and wolves in the four sides are spying on us, wanting to get a share of the spoils, I have received the news, that there are already 17 over 300 forces who have sent people over, rushing towards the Wanhua Realm, with the intent to divide the Wanhua Realm, although our Cloud Heavenly Pce is strong, but facing so many strong enemies, I am afraid that we will not be able to win against them all."

    "What does Lord Swordlord wish to say?"

    Hehe, I mean, it''s very simple, the Pce Lord will leave this matter to you, and I think that you should temporarily stand by and not make a move, wait for the people from the powerhouses to fight to the death, and then make a move. After that, you and I will be fishermen of the Heavenly Pce, and for the sake of the Heavenly Pce, the benefits of the Heavenly Pce is our own, if we act recklessly, we will be the target of the public.

    "Then, when do you think we''ll be able to catch the fisherman?" Kinmo Luo opened his eyes and said, "What''s more, do you think that there are not many people who have such thoughts? So no one will move. In the end, don''t tell me I have to let the Wanhua Realm take care of all of them before I make my move? Wanhua Realm is after all just an interface, and your strength cannot be underestimated. "

    "Hahahaha, you are right, Elder Jin. However, I understand your true intentions more clearly. I''m afraid that you still want to take revenge for your daughter and son-inw, right? Hehe, I heard that the person who killed your daughter and son-inw has a good rtionship with the Wanhua Realm Lord, you are hoping to draw those two out through this matter, and then find an opportunity to kill them, are you not? "

    The Swordlord suddenlyughed out loud as he stared at Kinmo and asked seriously.

    Kimmery didn''t say anything, but the twinkle in his eye told him everything.

    Seeing that, Swordlord did not point out anything: "But I hope that you can keep your thoughts to yourself, Elder Jin, that the interests of our Cloud Heavenly Pce are greater than the personal gains, I understand your thoughts, but I hope that you can ce more importance on the overall situation, when I say fisherman, I am not referring to those powerful people who are heading to the Wanhua Realm to fight to the death with us, we wille out to clean up the mess, and do the opposite!"

    Kinmo frowned slightly, "You want to go the other way? What do you mean? "

    The Sword Sovereign''s eyes revealed a sinister look, and heughed coldly: "Didn''t the world say that the one who caused all this chaos in the Wanhua Realm was my Cloud Heavenly Pce? Why don''t we try to defend the peace of the Wanhua Realm, protect the peace of the ten thousand worlds, and punish those sects with ill intentions! They have sent their main forces to the Wanhua Realm to fish in troubled water, then, we will use the excuse of surrounding Wei and saving Zhao, and wait for their main forces to fight to the death with the other people in the Wanhua Realm, directly attacking their sects, capturing their sects, killing their masters, and taking them! After all, if we force those people into a corner, they would form a group. But this way, we will only be dealing with a single goal, and after we finish off these sects one by one, we will then turn around and head towards the Wanhua Realm to clean up the mess. In that case, our Cloud Heavenly Pce will definitely be the biggest winner. "

    Swordlord unsheathed the sword from his waist and looked at the body of the sword slowly, his mouth raised in a smile: At that time, a mere Wanhua Realm, like the dry grass on the ground, can be stepped on recklessly, if Elder Jin wants to take revenge, wouldn''t it be as easy as flipping his hand? When the Realm Master is in your hands, you can do whatever you want with her! "

    After hearing that, Jin Mo Luo frowned, but he quickly rxed. He stood up and walked over to the Swordlord. After being silent for a moment, he suddenly sped his hands together and greeted the Swordlord with a sincere bow.

    "The Swordlord''s n is unprecedented! Kinmo Luo has submitted! "

    "I don''t dare to ept it. Elder Jin, I don''t dare to ept it!" The Swordlord hurriedly helped Kinmo up.

    Kinmo got up and asked, "So, which sect did the Swordlord want us to take on?"

    Furthermore, this sect is not far from the entrance of the True Devil Realm. This time, the True Devil Realm''s Dark Demon Pce will take action, the Pce Mistress has long been unhappy with the people from Dark Demon Pce, so we will first take the Ancient Stone Sect and pry into the movements in Dark Demon Pce. Once we take the Ancient Stone Sect, we will immediately turn our spearhead and enter the True Devil Realm to attack Dark Demon Pce! Once Dark Demon Pce seeds, the power of our Cloud Heavenly Pce will definitely soar. At that time, we can far surpass the other realms and get closer to the real Devil Sect! "

    "True Devil Sect?"

    Jin Mo Luo''s face changed drastically. "Is Sword Sovereign really that serious? The strength of a True Devil Sect was far from something Dark Demon Pce couldpare with! Furthermore, it seems like they did not have anything to do with the Wanhua Realm this time! "

    "Elder, do not worry, the true Devil Sect is already different from the past. I heard that the vice sect master of the True Devil Sect is actually still a child with a weak temperament, and the True Devil Sect has recently found a fourth stage Sky Spirit Master realm person to be their Demon Lord. Heh, such a sect, I believe their strength should not be very strong, waiting for the sect to devour Dark Demon Pce, then we will give it a try. If the True Devil Sect is truly weak, then we will take the opportunity to do so, if he is weak from the outside, but strong from the inside, then we will leave.

    The Swordlord chuckled.

    When Kinmo Luo heard this, he silently nodded his head ¡­

    After Eight-Teeth left, the following days would only be apanied by cultivation.

    The 50 days in this quiet world was enough for one day outside. An ambush on the Dark Demon Pce could not bepleted in one or two days. This still required continuous preparation. As for saving the Wanhua Realm s, it was even more difficult. After all, the Wanhua Realm s and the True Devil Sect s were twopletely different types of people. One was the representative of kindness, peace, justice, and the other was the incarnation of treachery, malice, and cunning.

    Moreover, even if Chi Gou was willing to repay Su Yun and help the Wanhua Realm, would the people of the Wanhua Realm dare to ept the help of the people from the True Devil Sect? If he epted it, wouldn''t it mean that there was a connection between the Wanhua Realm and the people of the True Devil Realm? Although the Ten Thousand Worlds did not dislike the Devil Cultivator demon and were not as conflicted as him, the real Devil Sect was different. The real Devil Sect kept a low profile and never rified the rumors outside, causing many people to think that the real Devil Sect was cruel and merciless, their reputation was terrible. If the Wanhua Realm epted the assistance of the real Devil Sect, then in the future, when others attacked the Wanhua Realm, there would be even more reasons.

    "Forget it, now is not the time to think about this. Even if I leave now and head to the Wanhua Realm, with just my strength, I can''t change anything."

    Su Yun stretched out his hand, staring at his own palm that was suffused with devil qi but was extremely pale.

    Right now, the only thing he could do was to train as hard as he could.

    "Without cultivation base, there''s nothing I can do!"

    He clenched his fists tightly and thought to himself. Immediately, he raised his sword again and began waving it about.

    There were no shortcuts to training, and he could only work hard. Of course, training alone was not the best option. During cultivation, it was necessary to think more about it.

    Su Yun trained for three days before he stopped to meditate for a day to meditate.

    If he were toe across heavy rain, it would destroy the heaven and earth, and the entire quiet world would copse. It was not only because strong wind was blowing, but also because the strong wind was able to move the mountains, shake the void, and make the snow fall in winter, making it even more terrifying. It was definitely not ordinary snow, but snow that weighed hundreds of millions of kilograms, and if it were to fall on a person''s body, they would be unable to move, unable to move even a single step. The scariest of them all was the lightning weather. A dense amount of lightning fell from the sky and struck the ground. Su Yun''s body was struck by lightning and was actually paralyzed for an entire day, unable to move. He could only endure the pain of being violently struck by lightning.

    In the quiet world, Su Yun realized that what he was training was not only his body and cultivation, but also his extremely precious temperament.

    Perhaps the storms of the future would require this hard-won mentality ¡­

 Chapter 665

    <h4>Chapter 665</h4>

    The True Devil Realm was extremely big, and was only a size smaller than the most famous Ultimate Martial World. It could be said that the True Devil Realm was the ce with the most number of Devil Cultivator in all the ten thousand worlds, and this ce was practically the home of the Devil Cultivator. Of course, there were also people outside of Devil Cultivator, such as Spirit Demon beings, Evil beings, and normal people.

    Of course, the good of the Devil Cultivator is different from the good of humans, the good of humans, to do good by umting virtue, but the good of the Devil Cultivator, is just to lessen the number of killing. No matter who it is, as long as they are a Devil Cultivator, they are born with a demonic nature, and some devils do not distinguish between ck and white, they just kill people, while some devils only kill those who deserve to be killed, these devils are called the good devils.

    The Dark Demon Pce was different. What was gathered here was a group of fiendish demons that did not differentiate ck from white and only gained benefits.

    The Dark Demon Pce was one of the old demon sects in the True Devil Realm, and their hall master was a tyrannical demon. It was said that the position of hall master he currently held was obtained by the previous hall master, and the previous hall master had even lured him into bing a cultivator''s master.

    The small sects surrounding Dark Demon Pce have all been annihted, and all the nearby Demon Cities are all owned by Dark Demon Pce. There are more than a hundred thousand Devil Cultivator s in Dark Demon Pce, and each one of them have an impressive cultivation, and the squire once set a rule that if anyone who enters Dark Demon Pce does not reach the Sky Spirit Master realm within three years, they are allowed to join the same sect.

    It was precisely because of this that when the weaker cultivators saw that they were unable to reach the Sky Spirit Master in three years, they immediately ran away to avoid being eaten by their own sect, and the Innate Rankers were sessfully promoted to the Sky Spirit Master. As a result, all of the members of the younger generation in Dark Demon Pce were tyrannical, but no one dared to look down on them.

    In the main hall of Dark Demon Pce.

    The Demon Oscitor sat on a pile of human skulls, quietly looking down at the demons.

    He was dressed in a dark yellow robe and his body was almost three meters long. His neck was tied with a ne made out of skulls, and it was said that the skulls underneath the altar were all the powerful Devil Cultivator that he had defeated, and the skulls that were tied around his neck were the skulls of his enemies.

    To report to Hall Master, now that the Wanhua Realm is in chaos, the grudges and friends of the sword ancestor are s, a total of seventeen people have gathered, and every single one of them is a tyrant that has reached the peak of their generation, all of these existences are existences that can cover the sky and shatter the earth. Now that they have fought together, causing the entire Wanhua Realm to be thrown into disarray, even the Realm Master is unable to stop them, now is the perfect opportunity for us to make a move.

    The leader had four arms, and the pitch ck Devil Cultivator stood up and said: "These experts are all fighting near the natural gates, and since Linglong Mountain is very far away, and is busy with these experts, I have no time to worry about other ces, if we send people to steal into the Linglong Mountain, we will first take over the Dark ce, and then n for the Wanhua Realm in the future, it can be said to be as easy as flipping my hand."

    "I have already ordered Enchanter to lead three thousand of the Devil Cultivator to the Wanhua Realm, and have the bridge shattered as a door. Once the door is formed, we can bring our people directly in, and the spirit energy in the Wanhua Realm is abundant, it will be of great help to our Devil Cultivator''s cultivation, and all the ores and spiritual objects can be used to refine magic treasure and pellets, and with that, our Dark Demon Pce will be able to quickly grow stronger, and be the strongest sect in the True Devil Realm!"

    Another Devil Cultivator stood up, and cupped his fists to the squire.

    "Mm, you guys did well." After being disturbed by the people of the Ultimate Martial World, they have be more and more resistant to the people of the outside world. All of our actions were noticed by the people of the Wanhua Realm, and thus, they begin to seal the Wanhua Realm, no longer allowing people from the outside to enter. This has a great hindrance to our movements, now that there are people of the Cloud Heavenly Pce fighting against them, we only need to sit and wait for the fisherman to catch us.

    "That''s right, especially after the session of the new Realm Master, it will be even more difficult to deal with Wanhua Realm, but this time, we are really lucky, the Cloud Heavenly Pce made his move, haha, I''m afraid this time, our Dark Demon Pce will earn a lot."

    "Hahahaha ¡­"

    The demonsughed.

    "Report!"

    At this time, a voice came from outside the main hall, followed by a Dark Demon Pce member running in.

    "What is it?" The retainer said in a low voice.

    "Reporting to Hallmaster, the Broken Void Door has been set up. Lord Enchanter and the experts of our Hall are on standby." That member kneeled on the ground and called out respectfully.

    "Alright."

    The Hu Demon''s blood-red eyes shot out rays of light, he stood up and shouted: "Ku Mo! Magic power! Water Demon! Berserk Demon! The four of you will first bring ten thousand Dark Devils into the Dark ce, take over the Dark ce, then expel all of them from the Linglong Mountain,y down a barrier, build a Array Seal, and prevent the people of the Wanhua Realm fromunching a counterattack. Once I summon the other powers of the Devil Realm and have them join our Dark Demon Pce, the Wanhua Realm will no longer be our enemy, and we will also be able to obtain the entire interface! "

    When the demons heard this, they were all extremely excited and immediately shouted: "The hall master is wise!"

    "Hurry up and do it."

    "Yes sir!"

    The demons left immediately.

    Very quickly, majority of Dark Demon Pce''s experts had gathered, and as they passed through the gigantic void door in the center of the hall, they began to flow out of the Wanhua Realm one by one.

    And at that moment, arge number of Devil Cultivator s from Dark Demon Pce appeared. These Devil Cultivator s were indiscriminate in nature, killing anyone they saw.

    When the Dark Demon Pce made their move, it could be said that they were adding fuel to the fire on Wanhua Realm, but Realm Master seemed to have long expected that the people of Wanhua Realm woulde here to cause trouble, so she had already sent Rong Muke to bring the experts of Wanhua Realm to the Linglong Mountain. She could not control the enemies of sword ancestor who were fighting with each other for the sake of finding the sword ancestor, and since she could not control them, she focused her energy on the people who were able to control them.

    At this moment, a hundred miles away from Dark Demon Pce.

    A group of Spirit Cultivator wearing demaster clothe slowly flew over.

    The ones leading the group were the Sword Monarch and Jin Moluo of Cloud Heavenly Pce.

    The Sword Sovereign kept the shining disk in his hand, turned his head, and smiled towards Jin Moluo: "The people from Dark Demon Pce have made their move, they have already started their attacks on the Wanhua Realm, and are currently exchanging troops with the people from Wanhua Realm. This time, Dark Demon Pce has even smashed their own record, a total of 40,000 Devil Cultivator s are all experts, and I estimate that the battle will not end in 8 to 9 days."

    "There are so many Spirit Cultivator in the Linglong Mountain, and Wanhua Realm''s experts are notmon people either. Although the Dark Demon Pce has ambushed 40,000 people, it is still far from enough, if my guess is right, the squire will definitely send more people over, maybe the other Devil Cultivator''s forces will also step in." Jin Moluo thought deeply.

    "That''s right, so we have to wait a bit longer."

    The Swordlord smiled and waved his hand. "Everyone, stop. Be on standby."

    "Understood, Sir Swordlord!"

    Everyone yelled as they all sat down on the ground.

    The people here were all from the Cloud Heavenly Pce, they were densely packed, and there were over ten thousand people there. Their bodies were still stained with blood and they had an extremely vicious aura, as though they had just experienced a battle.

    After stopping, everyone began to meditate.

    The Swordmaster and Jin Moluo sat together and discussed their ns.

    Although Jin Moluo was disgusted with the smiling face in front of him, he couldn''t help but admire his intelligence. The Wanhua Realm was in chaos, and people only saw the wealth inside the Wanhua Realm, but ignored the wealth that others inadvertently revealed.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Arge number of people from Dark Demon Pce appeared in Dark ce, causing the entire Linglong Mountain to be in an uproar. All the sects and families grouped together in an alliance with Feather Moon Pavilion Yan Wen as the leader, and started to fight back against the people from Dark Demon Pce.

    However, although Dark Demon Pce''s people were few, all of them were experts, and almost all of the demons'' cultivations were at least at the first stage of Sky Spirit Master. Among them, there were fifth stage and above, the average level of Sky Spirit Master s was also above average, it was extremely difficult to resist, and every day, countless Spirit Cultivator s died miserably in the Demon w''s hands, if not for Rong Muke bringing many Realm Tree experts over, they would not have been able to withstand it.

    At the same time, the Dark ce''s entrance was already upied by the Devil Cultivator, with all the demons gathering their power and rushing towards the Linglong Mountain, the Spirit Cultivator swore to fight to the death, Rong Muke fought with the Enchanting Demons for a while and felt that he was too weak, and had no choice but to retreat from the chaotic battlefield and enter the center of the Linglong Mountain.

    At this time, most of the loose cultivators had already escaped, leaving behind the righteous Spirit Cultivator and the people from the sects.

    The streets were filled with people meditating, people who had consumed medicine to recuperate and were injured, Rong Muke turned back and was immediately surrounded by a group of sect higher ups and Realm Tree s.

    "Prime minister, the situation isn''t good. Who knows where these Devil Cultivator came from, they seem to have reinforcementsing every day. After killing one, another twoe, and they have countless experts, we are not their match."

    The head of the Realm Tree, Yang Lang, quickly walked over and anxiously said.

    "I think it''ll be hard for us to defend Linglong Mountain."

    "We have to defend even if we can''t. How can we give up on this ce?" Zhang Lukuang from the Qin Song Sect walked over and shouted.

    "Does Sect Leader Zhang mean to defend this with our lives? Why did it have to be like this? If we were to fight to the death like this, we will only end up like fish in a, and the gains won''t make up for the losses. Although it''s good for Linglong Mountain, but we don''t have to fight with our lives, and we can leave the green mountain hanging in the air, and when the time is right, we will kill and return with the Realm Tree experts. Isn''t that the same? "

    One of the small sect Sect Leader s spoke up.

    Hearing that, Zhang Lukuang opened his mouth, he wanted to refute, but when he looked at the injured Spirit Cultivator and the bitter faces of the people, he swallowed his words in the end.

    Great Master Zhang, I know that you are actually very reluctant to leave this ce. Although you all are from the outside world and live here, your rtionship might not be any weaker than ours. However, the situation is very urgent, and it will be very difficult for us to continue fighting with our strength.

    Rong Muke opened his mouth, his voice was calm, but a trace of helplessness shed past his old eyes.

    Seeing that, Zhang Lukuang sighed hard, and could only nod his head: "Alright, then I''ll listen to Prime Minister''s words."

 Chapter 666

    <h4>Chapter 666</h4>

    me back to their senses.

    The time was right, most likely all the experts in Dark Demon Pce had headed towards the Linglong Mountain.

    Everyone stepped on the air and flew towards Dark Demon Pce.

    "Swordlord, aren''t you afraid that the squire isn''t in the Dark Demon Pce?"

    While flying, Jin Moluo asked a question that had been bothering him for a long time.

    In this surprise attack on Dark Demon Pce, the most important thing was not only to annex Dark Demon Pce, but also to kill the squire.

    No matter how strong Dark Demon Pce is, it is impossible for him to rely on his own strength to fight against the entire Wanhua Realm. Therefore, I predicted that Hu Yao must have contacted other Devil Cultivator''s forces, so, he has to receivemands from Dark Demon Pce! "" Yes, my lord.

    The Swordlordughed.

    Hearing that, Jin Moluo''s face changed: Then doesn''t that mean that this time, we won''t be facing the Dark Demon Pce alone? There are other powers from the Devil Cultivator? "

    "Hahahaha, Elder Jin doesn''t have to worry, even if there are other Devil Cultivator powers, they are just a group of ants! Hu Yao is very greedy, this time when they attacked the Wanhua Realm, he naturally had to eat a lot, the forces that called them over were all useless people, if they were too strong, wouldn''t it be difficult for them to take care of themselves? "

    "Lord Sword Sovereign''s meaning is, after Hu Yao invades the Wanhua Realm, will he exterminate the forces of the Devil Cultivator that have helped him before?"

    "Although this is not a wise move, but with the Evil Emperor''s temperament, this will definitely happen. This person is greedy and easy to kill, how can he not do it? You should know how his Master died and how he came to be the Sect Master of Dark Demon Pce! "

    With that said, Jin Moluo suddenly realized.

    The retainer had a good n, but he had forgotten about the enemies that were always staring at him, eyeing him covetously.

    When the Sword Sovereign and a group of experts from the Cloud Heavenly Pce approached the Dark Demon Pce, all of the devil qi in the hall became weak. It could be seen that there were not many Devil Cultivator s in the hall and they were all sent to the Wanhua Realm.

    "Who are you people?"

    A few Devil Cultivator s guarding the entrance of the hall saw the iing Sword Lord and asked.

    As the Swordlordnded on the ground, he cupped his fists together and smiled, "We are friends of the retainer!"

    "Friends?"

    A few Devil Cultivator s were surprised.

    But just when they were confused, a few Cloud Heavenly Pce people by the side made their move, swords flickering with snow light pierced through their bodies, and pierced through their hearts.

    His movements, sword force, profound strength, all of them were exquisite, the way he killed was like an art, in just a breath''s time, a few Devil Cultivator s fell to the ground and died miserably.

    "Destroy my soul!"

    The Swordlord smiled. With his hands sped behind his back, he strode inside Dark Demon Pce.

    The group of people advanced at an extremely fast speed.

    At the same time, on the za outside the main hall, countless members of Dark Demon Pce were entering the Wanhua Realm through the Gate of Void and Fragmentation. There was a limit on the number of people entering the Wanhua Realm, and Dark Demon Pce had to prepare for a long time as well.

    As long as a broken door appeared, it would immediately be eradicated by the Realm Master. The person who set up the broken door would also be severely punished, but at the moment, Wanhua Realm was in chaos, the Realm Master was not in a position to look back, and the people of Dark Demon Pce were setting up the door so quickly that they did not have time to react, and all of the people of Realm Tree who were stationed at the Linglong Mountain were moved away, unable to make it back in time.

    In the main hall.

    Just a moment ago I received news, the Realm Tree''s resistance has already been prepared to leave Linglong Mountain, which means, the Linglong Mountain and the Dark ce are both in our hands, we have a foundation, we can attack, we can retreat, the Wanhua Realm can hold on, the Wanhua Realm is in our hands! " The retainer was full of smiles, his voice full of pride.

    "We wish to congratte you, Lord Hu Demon!"

    Some of the leaders of the Small Demons Sect all stood up from their chairs, cupped their fists and said.

    "We are all brothers, there is no need to be so formal." Hu Demon waved his hand, andughed: "This time, everyone help out. When we take down the Wanhua Realm, I will distribute the resources ording to how much everyone has contributed, and everyone here will benefit from this!"

    "Thank you, master!"

    "To be able to serve the Lord is our honor!"

    "Sir, if you are willing to personally invite us, even if there are no benefits, we will do our best to help!"

    The leaders of the Little Demoness Sect were all ttering him. This was the best time to tter and tter them. It was only because they saw the potential of Dark Demon Pce that they echoed them.

    Upon hearing this, the squireughed out loud, the pleased look on his face growing even wider.

    "Not bad, not bad. Right now, even cats and dogs are ttering me. Are there too few strong people in this world, or are there too many weak people in this world?"

    Just then, a lightugh floated in from outside the main hall, followed by a figure walking in.

    All the demons in the main hall stood up and stared at the neer.

    The retainer''s face revealed anger and killing intent. Staring at the person that walked in, he asked, "Who are you?"

    "A very powerful person." The Sword Sovereign had his back against the door of the main hall as he crossed his arms over his chest. He smiled gently and said to the leaders of the Little Demoness Faction, "You might be able to tter me, because I am much stronger than this retainer."

    "Bastard!"

    Hu devils were immediately enraged, they were no longer courteous, and immediately rushed down. With one hand forming ws, six sets of devil qi s erupted from between their ws, all of them transforming into mouths of demons, fiercely biting towards Sword Sovereign.

    However, the Swordlord merely turned and disappeared from the spot.

    The retainer missed and turned his head to look, only to discover that the Swordlord had somehownded on his skull!

    Although it had only been a single exchange, everyone knew that this person''s cultivation base was definitely extraordinary.

    Hu devils were ruthless and bloodthirsty, but this didn''t mean that they were stupid. Since the other party dared toe here, it meant that he had some tricks up his sleeves. Moreover, this man was most likely not an ordinary person.

    He became wary and stopped attacking recklessly. He shouted in a deep voice, "It seems like your cultivation is not weak, I, the Evil Emperor, have always respected the strong. Forget about the rudeness just now. May I ask, what brings you here?"

    "I am the Sword Sovereign of the Cloud Heavenly Pce." Sword Sovereign smiled and said: "We took action against the Wanhua Realm, and nned to snatch the mines, spirit veins and other resources from the Wanhua Realm, to use them as resources for the Heavenly Pce to expand and expand in the future. So, you have to pay up. "

    He rubbed his fingers and smiled.

    "So it''s the Cloud Heavenly Pce''s expert, sorry for the disrespect, just that what you said doesn''t seem to be right, right? What do you mean, we eat the food you guys made for free? In the area of Linglong Mountain, I, the Demon Lord, had exhausted all of my powers to snatch the Demon Pce, what does it have to do with your Cloud Heavenly Pce? "

    The retainer said in a low voice.

    The surrounding leaders of the Little Demon Sect did not say anything, none of them were fools, with their current cultivation level being high and low, they could not see through it, furthermore, the Cloud Heavenly Pce was not someone they could offend, so they could only wait for the two to negotiate with each other.

    "You can''t say that."

    Sword Sovereign waved his hand: "If we did not divert the energy of the Realm Master and make her take care of the Linglong Mountain wlessly, would you all even have a chance? "Ai, forget it, I''m not here to argue with you. I just want you to do something!"

    "What is it?"

    The retainer asked.

    "It''s a very simple matter." The Sword Sovereign''s mouth raised in a strange arc, "Immediately bring your Dark Demon Pce and surrender to our Cloud Heavenly Pce."

    As these words fell, the entire hall was silent.

    The retainer''s blood-red eyes narrowed slightly. The depths of his eyes were filled with a murderous intent, and his ck face became all the more savage.

    "So you''vee here today to destroy my Dark Demon Pce?" The retainer said coldly.

    "Am I still here to drink tea?"

    The Swordlord drew the sword from his waist and a terrifying killing intent emanated from his body.

    "You''re really confident. Why don''t you take a look at where you are now!" The squire sneered: "This is the Dark Demon Pce, myir. A powerful dragon does not suppress a snake on the ground, perhaps your cultivation is very strong, but do you really think you can deal with me?"

    With that, the retainer shouted, "Someonee!"

    It was just that ¡­

    He called out, but no one came to the main hall.

    Hu Yao''s face changed, he suddenly turned around and looked outside the hall, only to see that there was no one outside the hall, only arge amount of terrifying sword Qi floating, there was no movement outside the hall, as if there were two different worlds outside the hall.

    Seeing this scene, the Hu Yao''s heart shook violently, and he instantly understood.

    There was more than one man from the other side, and he was afraid that all his men had already been taken care of by the other side ¡­

 Chapter 667

    <h4>Chapter 667</h4>

    Pfft!

    A muffled sound rang out in the za. Well, you know, you know, you know, you know,

    Another Devil Cultivator fell.

    The remaining Devil Cultivator were gathered together, trembling. They held onto their swords, looking at the people dressed in demaster clothing, these proud and arrogant Devil Cultivator, all of them revealed expressions of fear.

    The surrounding ground was covered with Dark Demon Pce people''s corpses, the demonic blood stained the entire ground, and surrounding these people, was a huge transparent barrier that could be seen clearly by the people inside, but the people outside had turned a blind eye to it, the ce had already been deceived, and people outside could only see a ce with no people, it was because of this that the Cloud Heavenly Pce could silently exterminate the experts of the Dark Demon Pce.

    "Sword Sovereign should be close, we should hurry up and take action too, Devil Cultivator has no need to be merciful, not a single one will be spared, kill all of them, my Cloud Heavenly Pce will not ept you."

    Jin Moluo stared at thest group of Devil Cultivator and spoke to the people beside him.

    "Yes sir!"

    The bystanders quickly replied.

    As a result, numerous sword lights shed by. The ruthless sword intent was like a sky that copsed,pletely killing off the remaining Dark Demon Pce Devil Cultivator. After a few miserable cries, all of the Dark Demon Pce''s people died.

    For the n this time, all of the disciples that the Cloud Heavenly Pce had sent out were the elite disciples of the Heavenly Pce, all of them were disciples of the elders, ordinary disciples would not be able to participate in this, all of them had cultivations above the third grade of Sky Spirit Master, they were all very strong.

    After Dark Demon Pce''s death, Jin Moluomanded the disciples to clean up the area.

    "Everyone, do as you''ve said. Close the Dark Demon Pce''s gate temporarily and don''t allow anyone to enter."

    Jin Moluo said, then turned and headed back to the main hall.

    Judging by the time, the retainers should have already been killed. Next, he would set up a few broken door and inform the sect to transport the goods back. He would then organize the secret scriptures of Dark Demon Pce for the Cloud Heavenly Pce to use.

    "Beat¡­" Excuse me¡­ Is there anyone here? "

    At this moment, a clear and timid voice sounded from the za''s entrance.

    Jin Moluo and the rest could not help but frowned, following the direction of the voice, they saw a skinny young man dressed in loose robes.

    The man had fair skin and a delicate and pretty face. He looked somewhat feminine. He seemed to be afraid as he nervously grabbed a white bone de on his waist and inched closer and closer.

    A few experts from Cloud Heavenly Pce looked over.

    When he saw Jin Moluo, the man said with a trembling voice: "Excuse me ¡­ Excuse me, are you the Great Demonic Hu? "

    "I am a retainer, what business do you have?"

    Jin Moluo''s face did not change as he looked at him and spoke.

    "You are the lord retainer?" The man looked at the man carefully and asked, "Why is it different from what the rumors say?"

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he said that, Jin Moluo immediately extended his hand out and grabbed the man''s neck, and lifted him up.

    "Good ¡­" So ufortable ¡­ Don''t Kill Me¡­ "I beg you, don''t kill me ¡­" This person continued to struggle, his loose robes pping noisily, his face turning the color of a pig''s liver, as though he could get strangled to death by Jin Moluo anytime and anywhere.

    Looking at the ant in his hand, Jin Moluo humphed again and again: "You are merely an ant of the tenth stage of the Spirit Master, how dare you doubt me? "Tell me, what are you doing here?"

    With that, Jin Moluo threw the man onto the ground fiercely, causing him to be confused and confused.

    It took him a while to recover his wits. He patted his head and said, "My lord, your temper is too violent. This won''t do ¡­"

    Seeing that, Jin Moluo looked suspicious.

    If it was only a normal tenth stage Spirit Master cultivator, he would have been scared silly long ago, why did the person in front of him not reveal any expression of fear? Although he still appeared to be panicking, this panic ¡­ but it was a bit unreal¡­

    "But forget it, I won''t me you anymore." That person suddenly stood up and smiled: "Since you said you are a squire, then I believe you. I havee to dere something to you."

    "What is it?" Jin Moluo said softly, but he had already made up his mind.

    "From today onwards, Dark Demon Pce belongs to the True Devil Sect." He slowly opened his narrowed eyes. That seemingly harmless smile of his gradually turned sinister as his eyes gradually turned blood-red.

    "Devil Cultivator?"

    "True Devil Sect?"

    Jin Moluo was shocked.

    "Seize him!"

    With a roar, all the experts of the Cloud Heavenly Pce on both sides moved like lightning, with lightning speed, they struck towards the left and right of the disciple.

    But in the next second, arge quantity of pitch ck figures appeared behind him, they were all like phantoms and instantly pounced at the Cloud Heavenly Pce people, an unstoppable force blocked all of them.

    In the blink of an eye, Jin Moluo could smell the stench of blood in the air.

    His eyes were wide opened, looking at the man in front of him with shock. He turned to the side, only to see that beside him, arge quantity of broken corpses had appeared, it was the Cloud Heavenly Pce people who had rushed out, and above these corpses stood many bloodied people with bloodshot eyes. All of their bodies were filled with devil qi and Evil Qi, like a death god.

    Seeing this, Jin Moluopletely understood.

    "So it turns out that the only one keeping an eye on Dark Demon Pce is not my Cloud Heavenly Pce. Your True Devil Sect ¡­ Is this what you intend to do? "

    "We didn''t expect you to do this, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just a waste of time." The person in front of him said with a smile.

    The rest of the Cloud Heavenly Pce saw that the situation was not good and immediately activated their weapons, surrounding Jin Moluo.

    However, the man in front of him did not talk much. He raised his hand and waved it lightly. "Kill them all!"

    Finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the main hall of Dark Demon Pce.

    "Yes sir!"

    Those pitch-ck voices replied in a low, hoarse voice, so loud that it made one''s hair stand on end.

    How could Jin Moluo be willing to surrender so easily? He immediately turned around, pulled out a long sword, and threw it towards the young man dressed in a loose robe.

    The sword was like flying fire as it shed through the air.

    The sword was fast.

    It was full of momentum.

    It was also very urate.

    The de of the sword, without any surprise, pierced into the back of the young man, but ¡­

    As if the tip of the sword had stabbed into a steel te, it emitted a ''ding ling'' sound, but was unable to enter even a single inch ¡­

    "What?"

    Seeing this, Jin Moluo''s heart jumped.

    What level of cultivation did he have? Although it could not be considered to be at the peak, as the Thirteenth Elder of Cloud Heavenly Pce, how could he not have some tricks up his sleeves? In the Sword World, which was filled with experts, he could be considered a character, but facing this person, he could not even break through.

    It was impossible for him to cultivate True Divine Spirit Qi! The Devil Cultivator only cultivated devil qi, but the devil qi definitely did not have such a strong defensive power!

    At the moment, Jin Moluo was drenched in cold sweat, the Sword Sovereign was actually boasting so shamelessly that he wanted to swallow the True Devil Sect! They probably wouldn''t be able to deal with the person in front of them.

    "I don''t like people like you who bully others. I had forgotten about the grudge you threw at me just now, but you actually bullied me. That won''t do."

    This young man seemed to be angry. His delicate and pretty face revealed a look of anger. His cheeks were slightly puffed up, giving people a kind of cute feeling.

    But in Jin Moluo''s eyes, this cuteness was like an icehouse, like the face of a devil.

    Crash.

    A strange sound suddenly came out.

    Jin Moluo looked over, to see that the sword on the youngd''s back was suddenly wrapped up by a devil qi, and then the devil qi dissipated, and the treasure sword that he was so proud of, actually turned into ashes, and dissipated in the air.

    Jin Moluo''s eyes instantly widened.

    He quickly retreated, nning to escape, but in the next moment, the youth made his move.

    He had no idea what the boy had done or even when he had moved. He only knew that the boy who had his back to him had already appeared behind him.

    Pfft.

    A hand passed through his chest, and a beating heart was ripped out.

    Jin Moluo looked down and realized that his own heart was beating rapidly.

    He wanted to move, but it was already toote. At this moment, the profound qi, the magic treasure, and the others were all out of his control, and at this moment, it was as if he had been beaten back to his original form! He had be a mortal ¡­

    The young boy took the heart and looked at it for a few seconds. Then he opened his mouth and bit the heart that was still alive, and blood immediately gushed out crazily from it.

    However, hepletely ignored them. It was as if he was eating a fruit. As he walked towards the main hall, he bit his heart.

    Jin Moluo''s heart was slowly devoured by the devil fire, and in the end, also followed the footsteps of his sword, and became ashes.

    By the time the youth had eaten the heart in one gulp, he had already entered the main hall.

    At this moment, the main hall was inplete disarray. The ground was littered with the corpses of the retainers, and at the very top was the Sword Sovereign who had entered earlier.

    The youth wiped the blood from his mouth. He looked around and smiled. "Did you kill these people?"

    "Can you tell me who you are?"

    The Swordlord didn''t reply to the youth''s question. Instead, he replied with a question.

    It seemed like the Sword Sovereign knew about everything that happened outside, he probably knew about Jin Moluo''s death too.

    "True Devil Sect." The young man did not hide anything and chuckled: "I am the true Devil Sect''s vice sect master, Octagon Aniseed."

    "True Devil Sect Vice Sect Leader?"

    The Swordlord''s face finally revealed a look of surprise.

    Although he knew that this person''s background was not small, he had never imagined that this person was actually the True Devil Sect''s Vice Sect Master!

    "You ¡­ Are you here to kill us? " the Swordlord asked in a low voice, his voice tight.

    Jin Moluo was quietly killed, although his cultivation was higher than Jin Moluo''s, but he was definitely not a match for him. This man was extremely powerful. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he must not fight to the death with him!

    The Swordlord thought to himself.

    "No, I''m here to exterminate the Dark Demon Pce." Octagon Aniseed smiled shyly. "I didn''t expect you to be faster than us. I''m so sorry for stealing your spoils ¡­"

    "Ugh ¡­" No¡­ "It''s alright ¡­" The Swordlord subconsciously spoke, but as soon as the words left his mouth, he felt that something was amiss.

    "Dark Demon Pce is no longer here, my mission waspleted. However, I killed so many people of your Cloud Heavenly Pce, so I didn''t want to cause any more trouble for the real Devil Sect. I''m very sorry, but I also have to kill you. "

    At this moment, Octagon Aniseed spoke again with a harmless smile on his face.

 Chapter 668

    <h4>Chapter 668</h4>

    Upon hearing these words, the Swordlord fell silent.

    After a moment, he suddenly stood up and took a few steps forward. He then stood in front of Eight-Fang. With a ''putong'' sound, he actually kneeled down.

    "If you don''t kill me, I will definitely repay you."

    The Swordlord said in a serious tone as he ced both hands on the ground to prop himself up. Then, he knocked his head against the ground.

    "Oh?" Chi Gou was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly reached out to help the Swordmaster up, "Why do you have to be so polite and itchy?" By simmering, by simmering, by simmering, by simmering! br/>

    "You promised not to kill me?" the Swordlord asked.

    "Nope." He took a few steps back and looked at the Swordlord. "However, I don''t wish to stain my own hands. You shouldmit suicide."

    "Are you really not going to let me go?" The Swordlord felt that he was at his wit''s end, and a hint of indignation appeared on his face.

    "I am only thinking for the true Devil Sect! If you don''t die, once you return to the Cloud Heavenly Pce and inform your Asgard Mistress of this matter, what will your Asgard Mistress do when she leads people to beat up the true Devil Sect in the next few days? I will definitely be punished by the Sect Leader! " It was hard to believe.

    "You!"

    The Sword Sovereign was rendered speechless by the words of the Eight Tooth Sword Sovereign. How could this person look like the Vice Sect Leader in the slightest? What he had said was truly shocking, and it did not followmon sense.

    However, as things stood, as long as one could survive, it was better than anything else.

    Sword Sovereign clenched his teeth, then cupped his fists and bowed: "If you are willing to spare my life, I am willing to help the True Devil Sect to swallow the Cloud Heavenly Pce!"

    "Oh?"

    As if he had been waiting for these words of his, his limpid eyes lit up.

    "Didn''t youe here today to annex Dark Demon Pce? However, how could a mere small sect like the Dark Demon Pcepare to the Cloud Heavenly Pce? It can be said that it is the most ancient sect within the Sword World, and is also one of the three big sects there. If you are willing to spare me, I am willing to help the True Devil Sect take over the Cloud Heavenly Pce, andpletely annex it! "

    The Swordlord spoke seriously, his expression serious. Hisziness from before had beenpletely swept away.

    Eight-toothed Fang looked at the Swordlord''s face for a moment beforeughing out loud.

    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, all of you are said to be heartless. Today, in my opinion, you people are truly heartless. In order to survive, you even sold your own sect. There really is yours!"

    As the sound of his voice faded, the Swordlord couldn''t help but feel ashamed. To him, this was a matter of course.

    "I alone cannot decide on this matter, but since you have made this suggestion, I will temporarily put it aside and not kill you. When I ask the Sect Master, if he is interested in the Cloud Heavenly Pce, I will use you!"

    As he finished speaking, he retrieved a pitch-ck pill from somewhere and passed it to Sword Sovereign.

    "Swallow it."

    "What is this?"

    "Poison!"

    "Ugh ¡­"

    "Chronic. The poison will not act up for the time being, and will be under my control. After you eat it, you will die whenever I want you to die. If the sect master agrees to help you with this matter, I will give you the antidote, and if he disagrees, I will trigger this poison. "

    As he finished speaking, he threw the poison on the ground and turned to walk out of the main hall. A trace of disgust shed across his clear eyes. Even if it was a demon, they would still look down on such a person.

    The Swordlord was silent for a moment. In the end, heid on the ground and picked up the medicine before stuffing it into his mouth ¡­

    Roar!

    A majestic and loud roar exploded in this empty and quiet world.

    One after another, the pitch-ck and majestic Devil Tigers madly charged forward in groups. The boulders along the way were all smashed into pieces with unstoppable momentum.

    And at the source of the Demonic Tiger''s attack, there was a young man dressed in ck who was constantly swinging his sword.

    The young man''s body was in a mess like lightning, the edge of his sword was sharp and the sword intent was chaotic, circles of devil qi would burst out from his body from time to time, and every time the devil qi appeared, a hundred tigers would jump out and attack in all directions.

    After madly dancing for around five hours, it finally stopped.

    He sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, and began to meditate.

    The terrifying and rich devil qi gradually dissipated.

    After a while, Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and raised his hands.

    "I never expected that the cultivation in this quiet world would be so magical. The amount of profound qi one can use has long surpassed the amount one''s body has, but the body still does not feel powerless or empty, and can still continuously use an even stronger profound strength. Could this be the power of devil nurturing water?"

    He had already been in the quiet world for a few years, although he had been outside for no more than 10 days, but to Su Yun, these years had not been long.

    The Eight-Teeth Leaving behind a simple move, Demon Wind Break, had an extraordinary significance. What it trained was not only Su Yun''s usage of Qi, but also the training of his speed and his profound strength.

    In the past, when Su Yun trained in Divine Wind Sword Technique, he only understood speed, not speed, but strength. Those quick swords were just ordinary attacks, it was extremely difficult to use the profound strength.

    However, now was not the time to use it. Not only did the cultivation of Devil Wind Break have to be fast, every sword strike almost used an extremely terrifying devil qi.

    Su Yun had originally wanted to train urgently, but it had been painstakingly and unconditionally. Now that he was in a quiet world, there were no worries about it, so his cultivation was twice the result with half the effort!

    But that was not enough.

    This kind of ce wasn''t something that could be entered so easily. It was likely that he wouldn''t be able to drink demonic water in the future. If the effects of this demonic water were temporary, then this would be his only chance.

    He did not dare to ck off in the slightest as he cultivated day and night. Aside from sudden enlightenment and adjusting his breathing every day, he also trained by luck. He did not stop for even a moment.

    The frightful environment within the quiet world had already been slowly adapted by Su Yun, the zing sun was merely considered hot to him, and the ice-cold night was merely slightly cool. The crystal rain and lightning groups that caused people''s scalps to go numb were merely seasonings during this quiet cultivation day.

    Right now, even if Su Yun did not deliberately use the profound qi, if he stuck close to his body, he could still easily defend against these terrifying winds and weather.

    He had said that these wouldn''t damage his physical body and would only cause him to feel pain.

    However, after so many years had passed, Su Yun was already numb to the pain.

    He even suspected that if he left the quiet world, returned to Devil Realm or Ultimate Martial World, if he were to fight with someone else, he would probably be struck by that person''s sword or punch and would not be able to react at all.

    He felt as if he had already forgotten about the pain and fear brought to him by his weapons and profound technique.

    It was unknown whether this was a good or bad thing, but after experiencing so many years of baptism, his body had already be extremely strong. Perhaps even an existence with a cultivation higher than third or fourth rank would not be able to destroy his body.

    Su Yun sat up quietly, he felt the profound strength in his body bing restless again, the Spirit Core s all felt a sense of numbness, and with a light shake of the Qi Meridian, the Qi Meridian walls released a halo of light, as though something had suddenly appeared in his mind.

    Su Yun immediately focused and controlled his thoughts to grab onto the bizarre consciousness.

    This was a very strange kind of consciousness, it came out very suddenly, and almost instantly disrupted all of Su Yun''s thoughts. It was as if it had appeared to disturb Su Yun''s thoughts.

    Such a strange phenomenon was no ident.

    Su Yun forced himself to calm down and organize his thoughts.

    However, at this moment, a strong wind suddenly blew in the quiet world, followed by snowkes as big as goose feathers falling from the sky.

    The snowfall was extremely abnormal, as though the world knew that Su Yun''s state of mind was in a mess, and that his thoughts were in a mess.

    The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and the snow was getting wilder and wilder, the strong wind carrying the snow that was hundreds of thousands of kilograms heavy, actually turned into a terrifying tornado that connected the sky and the earth, flying straight towards Su Yun.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s face changed.

    Tornado? He had been in this quiet world for many years, but this was the first time he had seen one.

    How terrifying would a tornado with arge amount of snow be? It dragged the ground with it as it tore the earth to shreds. It linked the sky and sucked all the neb in the vast sky into it! "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ¡­"

    At this moment, it was almost impossible to describe the terror of this tornado with words.

    The strong wind almost swept him up. All these years, there were some strong gales, but Su Yun had already gotten used to it and knew how to restrain himself. From his previous sorry state, to his current state, he was as steady as a boulder. But now, the tornado''s wind was like the difference between heaven and earthpared to the usual strong winds. Under such circumstances, it was impossible to concentrate on doing anything.

    Su Yun clenched his teeth, wanting to stabilize his body, but right now, the tornado was already close to him, and it was enveloping him, and the wind that seemed to be able to tear him into pieces was eroding him.

    He gathered all the profound qi in his lower body and tried to forcibly stabilize his body. But at this moment, his mind was in a mess, causing the movement of the profound qi to change, the profound qi was slower than before.

    "To be able to survive ¡­ Is this a test for me?"

    Su Yun thought deeply in his heart, his eyes revealing an unconceble zing passion.

    If he did not clear his thoughts and was unable to concentrate, then the profound qi would be extremely difficult to move.

    Thinking about that, Su Yun took a deep breath, all around him was a vast expanse of whiteness, the wind carried snow and cut at his body like knives, but he did not notice it, and directly sat down and continued his train of thought.

    The wind blew his body like a fallen leaf in the wind, causing him to be on the verge of copse, as if he would rise up into the sky at any time. However, he still bitterly endured it, but this'' perseverance ''could not be carried out ording to his will.

    Finally ¡­

    Whoosh! Su Yun was pulled into the wind by the strong wind.

 Chapter 669

    <h4>Chapter 669</h4>

    The gale was still blowing relentlessly, and Su Yun was like the snow in the tornado, dancing along with it.

    He opened his eyes, his expression distorted. At this moment, he waspletely immersed in the pain of his body being crushed into pieces.

    However, his body was smashed to smithereens in just an instant, and yet now, he was constantly experiencing this sort of pain!

    Damn it, this wind is truly abnormal, his weak consciousness is still thinking, but he knows, if this continues, his consciousness will be reced by this intense pain, if he does not immediately use the profound qi to stabilize his body, his consciousness will be lost, and even if the wind stops blowing, his consciousness will disappear, causing his cultivation level to disappear.

    He took a deep breath and slowly got used to the pain. He clenched his fists and did his best to close his eyes so that he could focus all of his mental strength that was on the verge of copse.

    At this moment, he had given up control of his body and was focused on his mind.

    A tornado like this was already unstoppable. The only thing he could do was to follow the waves.

    The tornado danced wildly, and Su Yun also spun around at the same time. However, his mind, which was filled with tenacity, seemed to be on the verge of being suppressed.

    Seeing the strength of the tornado grow, it was likely that it would not stop for a day or two. It was impossible to wait for it to stop by luck.

    The only thing he could do now was to rely on his own strength.

    Su Yun was deep in his thoughts in the tornado, and at the same time, Chi Gou sessfullypleted his sect''s mission, and headed towards the quiet world.

    The moment he stepped into the quiet world, the earth-shattering tornado immediately appeared in his eyes.

    "Hmm?"

    The tender face of the eight-toothed youth revealed a trace of surprise. He focused his eyes, and quickly caught sight of Su Yun who was being devoured by the tornado!

    Seeing that Su Yun''s body hadpletely rxed and his eyes were tightly shut, just like a dead person, his eight fangs couldn''t help but reveal a trace of a strange smile.

    "Interesting, interesting. I never thought that the Demon Lord would have such talent. I wonder if he can sessfullyplete it. If he can''t, his cultivation would regress."

    After he mumbled to himself, he sat down cross legged and started to support himself as he looked down at Su Yun.

    The tornado became more and more ferocious, as if it was going to tear the earth apart. However, there was a unique recovery mechanism in the quiet world, no matter how bad the weather here was, it would slowly recover over time.

    The snow that was shockingly heavy was smashing Su Yun''s body, the strong wind was pulling at his body violently, if he was a normal person, even if he did not die, he would probably lose his mind and lose his will to the pain that he was feeling. However, after being in the quiet world for so many years, Su Yun''s tolerance towards pain had reached a terrifying height, especially his mental strength, it was extremely tenacious.

    After an unknown period of time.

    He could only see that Su Yun''s body started to undte with threads of devil qi, which was swaying along with the wind in the tornado.

    At first, the devil qi was weak, but when it appeared, it was immediately dispersed by the strong wind. But slowly, the devil qi started to increase in numbers, bing more and more intense, until finally, like a thick fog, it started to wrap Su Yun up, and continued to spread out.

    The entire tornado had been dyed ck by the terrifying devil qi.

    "What a huge devil strength, looks like he finally broke through."

    He couldn''t help but smile as he stood up and walked towards the tornado.

    Within the tornado, a figure slowly descended from the strong winds and stood firmly in the eye of the tornado. That terrifying wind could no longer shake him.

    "Not bad, not bad!" Seems like his heart has stabilized and his cultivation has risen once again. "

    He grinned.

    At this time, the terrifying tornado surrounding Su Yun started to lessen, the wind started to die down, and the snow rippling in the sky also stopped.

    Su Yun slowly opened his eyes, and only saw that the surroundings had slowly returned to its previous calm, the wind had stopped blowing, and only the sky and the earth remained in a mess ¡­

    "Is it over?"

    Su Yun whispered.

    "That''s right, it''s over. Congrattions, Lord Devil Lord, you have entered the fifth stage of Sky Spirit Master, your cultivation has increased again!"

    He walked over with a bashful smile.

    Hearing that, Su Yun immediately turned to look, only to see that eight tusks had appeared out of nowhere into the quiet world.

    He was stunned. "Vice Sect Master, when did you arrive?"

    "I''ve just arrived!"

    "The sect''s mission has beenpleted?" Is the Wanhua Realm at peace? " Su Yun asked.

    "It''s about time." Octagon Aniseedughed: "The Dark Demon Pce has been devoured, the squire has been killed, and the Devil Cultivator who invaded the Wanhua Realm has no reason not to retreat. Furthermore, when I was exterminating the Dark Demon Pce, I took the chance to take the Sword Monarch captive. Although the Sword Monarch''s position in the Cloud Heavenly Pce is not as high as mine, he holds quite a high position in the Cloud Heavenly Pce. With the card of the Sword Monarch, how can he deal with the Cloud Heavenly Pce? "

    Hearing that, Su Yun was surprised, he was happy, and immediately cupped his fists: "Thank you so much, Vice Sect Leader."

    "Don''t, don''t, I''ll be embarrassed." The Vice Sect Leader''s face reddened, he scratched the back of his head andughed, but then he seemed to have thought of something, and said: "However, even if Dark Demon Pce and Cloud Heavenly Pce were to be taken care of, Wanhua Realm would not be at peace so easily."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Firstly, the one who wants to deal with Wanhua Realm is not the Sword Sovereign, but the Pce Master of the Cloud Heavenly Pce. If she doesn''t give up, the Wanhua Realm will never have a peaceful day. Secondly, the people who are looking for the sword ancestor are still uncontroble. If these people do not leave the Wanhua Realm, the Wanhua Realm may still be destroyed. "

    Su Yun nodded, "Vice Sect Master, you are right."

    "Or should I think of something else?" He said again.

    Su Yun shook his head instead. "There''s no need, Vice Sect Master. You have done too much for me."

    "But the problem hasn''t been resolved."

    "The rest is up to fate. These things are no longer things that you and I can solve, we can only rely on ourselves, Wanhua Realm." Su Yun sighed.

    "Yes."

    Octagon Aniseed nodded.

    The quiet world had recovered its tranquility, Su Yun''s cultivation had to break through, and was now at the fifth stage of Sky Spirit Master, although from the outside, Su Yun''s meditation could onlyst a short period of time. Breaking through to the fifth stage could be said to be fast, but only Su Yun understood that the breakthrough in cultivation was entirely due to his own hard work.

    Su Yun demonstrated the Demonic Wind Break that he had initially taught to Eight-toothed Monarch. In the span of a few breaths, he had sent out several hundred, close to a thousand Devil Tigers.

    Be it speed, aura, or power, they were all not inferior to Octagon Aniseed.

    Only after a long time did hee back to his senses. He nodded again and again with great satisfaction.

    "Your improvement has exceeded my expectations. In my opinion, your cultivation should be able to improve a bit more. Once you''ve gotten used to the silence of the world, you can leave." Octagon Aniseedughed.

    "Why not stay in such a magical ce for a long time?"

    "After all, the things that this ce has given you are limited. If you want to obtain more cultivation, greater good fortune, widerprehension, and more broad roads, you can only travel, go to the practicing, contact the strong, and find a world that you do not know. No powerful Saint would rely on cultivating in seclusion."

    "I see."

    "My cultivation is higher than yours, but that doesn''t mean that I can teach you more. The rest is up to you. Demon Lord, I will leave now. Hopefully, the next time we meet, you will give me a different surprise."

    "How long are you going to be gone?"

    "Three months!"

    "Time in the quiet world?"

    "No, it is outside time. That is to say, to you, it might be another twelve years before we meet."

    Hearing that, Su Yun went silent for a moment, then nodded his head.

    "Go."

    "Yes."

    He did not miss nor did he leave any sword moves for Su Yun. What he wanted to learn was still Demon Wind Break, because he did not need to learn the limit, so he could release a thousand swords in the span of a breath. As long as he trained diligently, it was not impossible for him to practice a thousand swords in the span of a breath!

    As long as he could master the Devil Wind Break, how hard would it be to cultivate other Devil Sect''s profound technique?

    Su Yun took a deep breath, looked at the quiet world, and continued to brandish the sword in his hand.

    At this time, Wanhua Realm.

    The so-called Thousand Tree Sect''s natural door no longer had its former beautiful scenery. It was aplete mess here, the ground had been sliced into threeyers, and there were no longer any trees visible, the air was filled with a suffocating destructive aura, all the vegetation had been destroyed, and countless lives had been lost, several supreme expert s were fighting in the air.

    "You wicked Ghost King! Why didn''t you stay in your real Ghost Realm ande here? Leave quickly! Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite! " In the air, ady with long, flowing blue hair, holding a colorful ribbon in her hand, berated a green-faced fanged existence with two heads and six arms.

    The wicked Ghost Kingughed out loud and said: "That year, sword ancestor destroyed my sect and killed all of my 72 children. Now I have received news that sword ancestor is in Wanhua Realm and I do not want to seek him for revenge, what should I do? On the other hand, you, such a wonderful heart, are you still protecting sword ancestor? He doesn''t like you at all. It would be better if you just followed me, I''ll give you whatever you want, then what''s good about sword ancestor? Isn''t it just a good set of skin? If you like it, I can create a scene that you like too! "

    "Humph!" Spirit King, stop talking nonsense! " The wondrous heart was like an angry heart. Without saying anything unnecessary, it lifted the ribbon and struck out again.

    The two were battling at the same time.

    And behind the two of them, there were also many experts standing, a total of seven or eight of them.

    One side was an enemy of the sword ancestor, they came only to kill the sword ancestor, the other side was the friend of the sword ancestor, they also heard the news and came to protect the sword ancestor.

    Although they did not know whether or not the sword ancestor was in the Wanhua Realm, the moment they stepped into the Wanhua Realm, they could smell a trace of strange sword force rippling through the air.

    This sword force could only be used by sword ancestor, so they believed in 80% of the information that was being transmitted from Cloud Heavenly Pce.

    The natural door had already been destroyed in a sorry state, and far away, the Realm Tree Army had already set up a long line of defense line. Although these experts were all supreme expert, and each one of them were capable of covering the sky with one hand, in order to protect the peace of the Wanhua Realm, these people still stood there without hesitation.

    "Realm Master, just two supreme expert s fighting each other, and the gate of nature has been destroyed. Once they all take action, perhaps half of Wanhua Realm will be their battlefield."

    Rong Muke gazed far into the distance, at the desert like natural door, and shouted painfully to the Realm Master behind him.

    Realm Master gazed into the distance, her small face expressionless.

    After an unknown amount of time, she turned around and said softly, "Prime Minister Bong, I''ll leave this ce to you. I''ll be right back."

    "Realm Master, where are you going?"

    "Dark ce."

    The Realm Master spat out two words, with a graceful step, he floated towards the sky.

 Chapter 670

    <h4>Chapter 670</h4>

    Some of them surrendered to the Wanhua Realm, while some were killed. Just as Yan Wen and the rest left the Linglong Mountain, they retracted back the Linglong Mountain due to the sudden change in events. The huge rise and fall of the event made the Linglong Mountain''s cultivators feel unwell.

    However, the Realm Tree already regarded the region of the Linglong Mountain extremely highly, because of the existence of the Dark ce, the Linglong Mountain could be said to be an extremely important location, and anyone who wished toy their hands on the Wanhua Realm, they had to control two ces at once. One was the gate to nature, and the other was the Linglong Mountain. As a result, the Realm Master was led by Yang Lang and sent arge amount of Realm Tree troops to the Linglong Mountain to prevent the incident of Dark Demon Pce from happening again.

    When the Wanhua Realm encountered this difficulty, they were naturally inplete chaos and felt themselves to be in danger. And the source of all this, was the entrance of the strong.

    The wicked Ghost King and the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign had a wonderful heart.

    All of these experts were leaders of their respective realms, standing at the pinnacle of their respective realms. All of them had resounded throughout the many realms, and were world-shocking gods who were far from the same level as ordinary Spirit Cultivator. But today, they had gathered here because of the sword ancestor''s name, using the Wanhua Realm as the battlefield, and engaged in a desperate struggle to end their opponents.

    If he wanted to recover, he had to get rid of all these supreme expert, and there was only one person who could do that.

    That is the sword ancestor located inside the Dark ce!

    After Yan Wen and the others heard the news, they immediately wanted to pay their respects, but Realm Master did not care about them. He flew straight to Dark ce and quickly disappeared, causing Yan Wen and the others to be confused and confused.

    Realm Master entered the Dark ce and headed straight for there.

    Due to the previous incident ¡­ Chaos, the Nameless Prison was wide open, the treasures inside were unknown, thus not many people were interested in this ce anymore.

    When Realm Master reached Nameless Prison, there was no longer anyone there, only a few rotten corpses lying outside the prison.

    Realm Master removed the restrictions and stepped inside. However, before he had taken a few steps, a voice came out from the prison.

    "Realm Master is here to wee you, please forgive me for my inconvenience, but unfortunately this is only a prison. The conditions here are simple and the facilities are insufficient, so I am unable to wee you."

    When the voice came out, a figure slowly appeared in Realm Master''s line of sight.

    The white haired demaster clothe was sword ancestor.

    It appeared so suddenly, but Realm Master did not panic at all.

    "Wanhua Realm is in chaos." Realm Master looked at sword ancestor and said softly.

    "I know."

    "Because of you."

    "I know that too."

    "So, shouldn''t you do something?"

    "What do you want me to do?"

    "I n to drive you out of Wanhua Realm." Realm Master said without hesitation.

    "I can''t leave."

    The sword ancestor shrugged his shoulders andughed: "This prison was set up by your master for me. The goal was to seal the Sword Storm around my body.

    "How can this protective aura of yours not be suppressed?"

    "Suppression? I can, but with my current condition, I cannot suppress it for long. I might not even leave the Wanhua Realm when the Sword Storm breaks out of the restriction. "

    "Leave Dark ce."

    "If I could, I would have left the Dark ce a long time ago. Those chaotic crevices would have torn me apart, I don''t have a corporeal body! I can''t withstand that kind of void! "

    "I''ll help you build your body."

    "Can an ordinary physical body withstand my soul?"

    "Now that the Wanhua Realm is in chaos, you''re the one who started it all. If you don''t want to leave, the Wanhua Realm will never have another peaceful day." Realm Master said indifferently.

    With that said, sword ancestor sank into deep thought.

    "Right now, I can''t leave even if I have to. I really didn''t expect that I would be unable to live in peace in such a peaceful ce."

    sword ancestor revealed a wry smile.

    The Realm Master did not speak, he only looked at him quietly, waiting for his decision.

    For a long time

    "Forget it, forget it!" sword ancestor spoke again, his voice filled with helplessness. "Since the situation has developed to this point, if I still stay out of this matter, wouldn''t I be unworthy of the life of a realm within Wanhua Realm? Wouldn''t it mean that the people of the world would think that my sword ancestor is a person with an undeserved reputation? "

    "What are you going to do?" Realm Master raised his head and asked softly.

    "See this prison?"

    "Yes."

    "You should know that if your master hadn''t built this prison, she wouldn''t have died like this. This prison used up a lot of her life, and the power sealed inside was extremely terrifying as well."

    sword ancestorughed, then raised his hand and touched the cold wall.

    "Actually, I have always felt pity for your master, because she didn''t need to specially create a prison to seal me in. She only needed a few leaves and leaves of the Realm Tree to form the seal formation, and I didn''t have any intention of harming your Wanhua Realm. But when I woke up, your master had alreadypleted the construction of the prison."

    "Is that so?" A trace of loneliness shed through the Realm Master''s unperturbed eyes.

    "There are reasons and consequences even though your master is a bit overkill, but her kindness isparable to the heavens." After sword ancestor said that, he extended his hand out and grabbed the air, and a beautiful and resplendent light burst out from his five fingers, spreading out in all directions like a ripple, instantly spreading throughout the entire prison.

    As a result, the prison began to bloom with a dazzling light, looking exceptionally beautiful.

    Realm Master looked around, only to see the cold prison slowly disappearing, it was originally a giant''s body, but it had turned into a big tree with leaves, and the two of them were inside the big tree.

    "The medium of this prison is the body of a great sage in the Wanhua Realm. Right now, I will use the body of the supreme expert as a base to deal with the people who want to take my life."

    The sword ancestor smiled, his hands raised to the sky, as the exquisite profound strength emerged from his body and activated. To throw off, as around

    Realm Master''s face changed, and he said: The prison has transformed into a body, does it always exist?

    "No, if I use up all my strength, I will definitely shatter it!"

    "Since that''s the case, you must leave Wanhua Realm before your body shatters. Otherwise, your body will shatter and your Sword Storm will explode. My Wanhua Realm will not be safe!"

    "Then, you''re hoping that I won''t harm your Wanhua Realm or cause trouble for other realms?" The sword ancestor said with a smile.

    Realm Master hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Yes."

    Hearing that, the sword ancestorughed out loud.

    This Wanhua Realm Master of yours is indeed different from all the previous Realm Master! They are truly kind, and you are not bad, but your kindness is limited to the life of the Wanhua Realm! "Hehe, this can only be considered a good thing, it''s not great."

    I am only doing my duty, that is all. As the Realm Master, I have to consider the lives and deaths of other Jie n members, I have no right to question them, and I will not question them. Right now, what I need to do is to protect the Wanhua Realm!

    "Hehe, since that''s the case, let me tell you the truth. I will not leave this easily." sword ancestorughed lightly: "But you can rest assured, after I take care of all of my enemies, I will ask my friends to help me rebuild my body, seal the Sword Storm in my body, and I will not harm your Wanhua Realm."

    "That would be for the best."

    The Realm Master nodded.

    Very quickly, the entire huge prison transformed into a huge tree, following that, the big tree quickly became smaller, while sword ancestor''s body also shot out rays of light and entered the big tree, in an instant, the big tree turned into a human, and finally turned into the sword ancestor.

    At this moment, Realm Master who was standing beside sword ancestor felt a dense burst of Qi. Compared to before, he was like apletely different person.

    "Let''s go and settle this."

    sword ancestor indifferently said as he leapt forward, stepping into the front ¡­

    Crack.

    The door to the quiet world slowly opened.

    The heavy door was like the roar of a Vicious Beast, depressing, thrilling, and oppressive.

    Then, a man with tattered clothes, pale skin, and blood-red eyes walked out.

    The man was nearly two meters tall, had long hair that fell to his shoulders, a thick, well-proportioned body, and an indifferent expression. Carrying a sword sheath on his back, he had a bloody eye beneath his messy hair that was filled with vicissitudes of life.

    "Greetings, Demon Lord."

    The old man guarding the gate to the quiet world immediately knelt down on one knee and hoarsely cried out.

    "Mm, get up."

    Su Yun nodded, and replied with a hoarse and dry voice.

    The old Devil Cultivator stood up, and secretly sized up the new Demon Lord, only to feel his heart beating quickly. To him, Su Yun had only been in the quiet world for a few months, but the changes between him and Su Yun were like that of heaven and earth. The current Su Yun, although his cultivation was not very strong, but it gave people a feeling that it was difficult to see through.

    "Didn''t you say that the sect master summoned me? May I ask where Sect Master is now? " Su Yun slowly said.

    "Lord Devil Lord, please follow me."

    Old Devil Cultivator cupped his fists and turned to lead the way.

    Following that, Su Yun walked along the small pathway outside the quiet world for around half an hour, until he arrived in front of a pavilion made of white bones.

    The pavilion was extremely quiet, at the door stood two Devil Cultivator dressed in pitch ck armor, a man and a woman, both of them had four eyes, their entire bodies covered in barbed armor, they were extremely mighty, with an astonishing Qi.

    When Su Yun walked over, the two of them looked at Su Yun, their eight bloody eyes were like arrows staring straight at Su Yun.

    The old Devil Cultivator instantly felt his body trembling, and was extremely unwell. On the other hand, Su Yun was extremely calm, not the slightest bit nervous.

    "Reporting to Sect Leader, the Demon Lord has arrived."

    Old Devil Cultivator knelt in front of the pavilion and called out with a weak voice.

    "Let him in."

    A slightly heavy voice came out from inside.

    "Yes."

    The old Devil Cultivator stood up and then turned to Su Yun, "Lord Demon Lord, the Sect Leader is inviting you in."

    "Thank you."

    Su Yun nodded and walked inside.

    What would the sect master of a True Devil Sect look like?

    Su Yun panted heavily, his mind filled with endless suspicions.

    To be honest, even though he had not been in the True Devil Realm for long, he already had some understanding of the True Devil Realm. However, there were very few things about the True Devil Sect s, as if the people in the True Devil Sect didn''t want to talk about the sect master on purpose.

    At this moment, he could finally take a look at her face ¡­

 Chapter 671

    <h4>Chapter 671</h4>

    Entering the White Bone Brothel, what entered his view was a red blood array, the array was activated, and two figures appeared beside the array, one was the Great n Elder, the other was an old Devil Cultivator, but he looked familiar.

    Could he be the Sect Leader?

    Su Yun sized up the old man, and then cupped his fists and bowed to the two.

    The two of them immediately stood up and returned the greeting, but the old Devil Cultivator seemed to have noticed Su Yun''s thoughts, he shook his head: "Lord Demon Lord, do not misunderstand, I am not the Sect Leader, I am the Second n Elder and the Second Demon."

    "Second Elder?" Su Yun was surprised, and asked: "Where is the sect master?"

    "The grand master is in the tent."

    The two demons pointed to the other side of the room, where they saw a ck leather tent curtain. The curtain was pitch ck, and at the other end, they could not see anything, but they could hear a sound drifting out.

    You are the descendant of Master Yin Mo and Master Chang Gu, right? Although you are not born Devil Cultivator, since you are their descendant, then you are also one of my True Devil Sect''s disciples.

    The voice was slightly heavy, like that of a man in his thirties.

    Su Yun heard and immediately bowed.

    "Su Yun pays his respect to the sect master."

    "No need to be so polite, get up." The voice came again.

    "Thank you, Sect Leader."

    Su Yun stood up.

    "For some reason, I haven''t shown my true face for years. I hope you don''t mind."

    "Su Yun would not dare."

    This time, you were summoned here at the request of Vice Sect Leader Chi Gou to carry out an inspection for you. Thest time the Demon Lord Ceremony was held, you suddenly fainted, which caused you to go crazy, the Great n Elder Yuan Demons told me that this seemed to be the cause of the blood in your body, Su Yun, if you are willing, I will work with the two elders to inspect your body to find out what''s wrong with you, if you know the source of the abnormality and are able to solve it, we are very willing to do so, if it''s not possible, we will think of a way to stabilize it, if you are unwilling, we will not force it, it will be up to your decision.

    The Sect Master''s voice slowly drifted out.

    "I am already aware of what happenedst time, if not for the help of the elders, I am afraid Su Yun would have died long ago. This is the same as the two elders, how could Su Yun not ept it?" Su Yun cupped his fists andughed: "This time, I''m afraid I will have to trouble everyone."

    Although he did not have much contact with the three Devil Cultivator s, Su Yun did not believe that the people from Devil Sect would harm him. After all, the three people present were all heaven-defying, and it was as easy as flipping his palm to take his life.

    "Very well, enter the formation."

    The Sect Master said.

    Su Yun nodded, he walked to the array and sat down.

    Seeing that, Great Elder Yuan Demons and Second Elder both immediately activated their array formation.

    The blood red lines on the Array Seal released a dazzling red light, and inside the red light, arge amount of pitch ck devil qi s sprung out, as though they were tentacles that attempted to wrap Su Yun''s body up. Once they werepletely wrapped around him, sharp spikes grew out from the tentacles and pierced towards Su Yun''s body.

    In that moment, Su Yun felt as if his entire body was being bitten by billions of ants.

    However, this feeling would not cause him too much difort. After all, the pain he had to endure in this quiet world was countless times greater than this.

    "When the demons hear this, the demonic path will always be at one''s heart. When I, the devil, peep at the Dao, the devil will listen to himself!"

    Yuan Demons and Second Demon closed their eyes and chanted an incantation. As they chanted the chants, the energy in the Array Seal became increasingly vigorous, and the needles as well as tentacles became increasingly numerous.

    Crash.

    Just then, the ck curtain released a pitch ck Qi, which directly struck Su Yun''s body, and in that moment, all the tentacles and needles disappeared without a trace, all the pain on Su Yun''s body also disappeared, leaving behind a light muslin thin devil qi around his body.

    The devil qi slowly caressed his body, like green flowers, it made him feel extremelyfortable, but it did notst long before the devil qi gradually dissipated into the air.

    Everything went back to the beginning.

    The two of them looked into the tent.

    Su Yun opened his eyes and looked at his own body, only to realize that there was not a single scar on his body.

    "Sect Master, do you know why Lord Devil Lord''s body is so strange?"

    the Devil Lord asked.

    However, he did not hear the Sect Master''s voice for a long time.

    Su Yun was looking forward to it. He looked at the tent curtain and waited with the two elders.

    However, the sect master did not say a word, causing the three to be confused. Could it be that the sect master did not know what strange thing was happening inside Su Yun''s body?

    However, after an unknown period of time, the Sect Leader''s voice floated out.

    "There''s no need to bring this up again."

    A very strange sentence floated out.

    "What?"

    The three were stunned.

    "There is nothing strange in the body of the Demon Lord. I believe that the ceremony was just a coincidence." The Sect Master''s voice floated out once again.

    "ident? It is said that the temperature of my blood rose when I was unconscious. If not for the protection of Elder Yuan Mo, my body would have probably been burnt. Sect Leader, how could this be a coincidence? " Su Yun frowned.

    "It should be the result of the devil strength being used on your body when you epted the ceremony offering. I had observed it a moment ago and nothing was amiss in your body, your health is very good, your blood and Qi Meridian are all very normal, so, it is better not to mention this matter. Alright, that''s it. I''m about to go into closed-door training. You can leave now. "

    With that, peace and quiet returned to the area behind the tent drapes.

    Su Yun and the other two could only give up, and cupped their fists as they left the pavilion.

    At the moment, Su Yun''s mind was filled with suspicions, he sized up Yuan Demon and Er Mo, and noticed that both of them had faces full of suspicions, and without question, the two of them did not believe the Sect Leader''s words.

    However, since the Sect Leader was unwilling to talk, the three of them could not ask.

    "It''s better to ask Mom and Dad."

    Su Yun sighed, and thought.

    After bidding farewell to the Circle Demon and the Two Demons, Su Yun returned to his quiet world and continued his cultivation.

    It didn''t matter if it was wind, rain, thunder or lightning, they were all the same. As time passed, people would get used to it, as their physical body would not be destroyed, the pain would be nothing. When they got used to it, the speed of their cultivation slowed down as well.

    However, the biggest thing that the quiet world gave him was not his cultivation level, but his temperament.

    When Chi Gou returned to the quiet world, Su Yun was just about to leave.

    "Fifth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, but looking at you, you are about to break through into the sixth stage of cultivation. Not bad, your speed is really fast, your talent is very good."

    With a smile, he looked at Su Yun who was dressed in rags, but had a face full of history.

    "It''s time to leave."

    "Looking at the time, it is indeed about time."

    "I am talking about leaving the Devil Sect and returning to the Ultimate Martial World."

    "Oh?" "What''s the point of going there?"

    "I promised someone that after I seeded the Demon Lord, I would go find her."

    "Your dual cultivation partner." Since you want to leave, I will not keep you any longer. But if you have any matters to attend to, you must inform Devil Sect immediately. You are the Devil Sect''s Demon Lord, you cannot lose the dignity of our Devil Sect outside. "

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded, suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and asked: "Oh right, Vice Sect Leader, how is Wanhua Realm?"

    "It''s still messy."

    Octagon Aniseed shook his head.

    "Could it be that someone dares to invade the Wanhua Realm?" Su Yun frowned.

    After the Dark Demon Pce''s destruction, many small sects and small sects have been restrained, the big sects are watching in suspense, even the Cloud Heavenly Pce has be more obedient, but these are just some ordinary Spirit Cultivator s, the great sages of supreme expert are still around!

    "They''ve been fighting for so many days, why haven''t they ended yet?"

    "Heh heh, it''s normal for supreme expert to fight for ten to fifteen days. Furthermore, with the appearance of sword ancestor, the situation will be even more different." Octagon Aniseedughed.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s face changed: What did you say? sword ancestor appeared? "

    "That''s right."

    Octagon Aniseed nodded.

    "How is this possible?" Su Yun frowned, his eyes shaking: "sword ancestor is just a strand of his soul, if hees out now, he will definitely die, and Realm Master will not allow him to appear, why would he appear so brazenly?"

    "I don''t know about that, Demon Lord. I heard someone say that you are rted to the sword ancestor, right?"

    "Yes!" Su Yun admitted it without hesitation: "I guess he is my ancestor, my sword arts came from the sect he created."

    "Is that so ¡­"

    Octagon Aniseed rubbed his chin.

    "I won''t stay any longer."

    Su Yun did not waste any more words, bowed, and turned to leave.

    "Are we going to the Ultimate Martial World?"

    "There''s a temporary change, I have to go to Wanhua Realm first."

    "Do you need help?"

    "Not now."

    When Su Yun''s voice floated over, he had already disappeared around the corner.

    Seeing this, he shook his head slightly ¡­

    It was not difficult to leave the Devil Sect. After informing them, they immediately left, and no one stopped Su Yun, so they coulde and go at any time. They were very free.

    The disciples of the Devil Sect led the way for Su Yun, and then personally activated the door to the Fragmentation Realm. After passing through this door, he quickly appeared in the Sky Dragon Domain.

    Entering the Sky Dragon Domain, Su Yun rushed to Deste Devil Battle Field without stopping.

    Now was not the time to look for Hu Qianmei, once the sword ancestor appeared, there would be a change in the Wanhua Realm. No matter what, he had to ensure the safety of the sword ancestor, and see if there was a chance to bring him out of the Wanhua Realm.

    As a member of the Limitless Sword Sect, Su Yun naturally could not remain indifferent at this time. Furthermore, the sword ancestor might be the key for him to save his sister in the future.

    Because Su Yun had already entered the Ultimate Martial Sacred in once, the teleportation gate did not need the Deste Devil''s heart anymore, hence he stepped into the Ultimate Martial Sacred in with ease.

    But as soon as he entered the Sacred Yuan, Su Yun felt something was wrong.

    He flew at a low altitude and found that Ultimate Martial Sacred in was everywhere, all of them had extraordinary Spirit Qi, holding onto weapons, dressed in armor and robes, all of them were fully dressed, and there was always a group of people with the same order badge on their waists, looking at the situation, there seemed to be many people from different sects.

    The closer they got to the door to the Wanhua Realm, the more people there were.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately understood.

    It turned out that the number of people who were hidden in the shadows and were eyeing the Wanhua Realm had never decreased ¡­

 Chapter 672

    <h4>Chapter 672</h4>

    "Su Yun, where are you going?"

    Just as Su Yun was rushing towards the Wanhua Realm''s gate, a voice suddenly came out from nowhere and appeared in front of him.

    Su Yun looked carefully, it was Master Subhuti.

    He stopped and bowed.

    "Su Yun greets his teacher."

    "Don''t be too polite." Master Subhuti smiled and nodded, "The moment you stepped into the Ultimate Martial Sacred in, I sensed your presence. Since you were in such a hurry, something must have happened to you.

    "My parents are safe and sound right now, this has nothing to do with them. The reason why Su Yun is like this, is because he wants to quickly enter the Wanhua Realm to save my ancestor."

    Su Yun said, he did not hide anything from the Master Subhuti, and revealed everything that had happened between him and the sword ancestor.

    When the Master Subhuti heard this, he could not help but sigh.

    "I never thought that you would actually be the descendant of the sword ancestor. This is truly good fortune. You should know that those who can interact with the sword ancestor, all have outstanding means. Although your cultivation has increased, you are still not their match. In my opinion, even if you do go, it will be useless! It can''t change anything, and it''s impossible for us to save sword ancestor from the eyes of those supreme expert s. "

    After Su Yun heard this, his brows knitted: "The ancestor is right, I am also troubled by this matter, but there is no other way, the only thing I can do, is to act ording to the circumstances, and wait for the right opportunity! "If I go, there might be some hope. If I don''t go, I willpletely give up ¡­"

    Hearing that, the Master Subhuti praised: "Your courage ismendable, and your character is even moremendable. You know that there are tigers moving towards the tigers, but ¡­ This is too risky. "

    "Even though it is risky, we cannot remain indifferent."

    Su Yun said resolutely.

    Master Subhuti nodded his head, "If sword ancestor knew, he would definitely be gratified."

    Master, time is of the essence, after Su Yun finishes with this matter, I will speak with you again. Su Yun cupped his fists, and then left.

    "Hold on." At this moment, his teacher called out to him.

    Su Yun stopped and looked at his previous master, "Is there anything else my previous master can do for me?"

    "Since you''ve decided to do this, I''ll lend you a hand."

    The Master Subhuti turned around and flew away: "Follow me."

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s face revealed confusion, but he did not ask anything, and directly followed along with the Master Subhuti.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the vast sky that shattered the earth, a dozen or so figures stood side by side, facing each other.

    The two groups of people stared at each other coldly as a terrifying destructive aura rippled in the air. That terrifying killing intent seemed to have condensed into a solid form.

    "sword ancestor!"

    A loud shout rang out in the empty space.

    He took a look and saw that the one who had spoken was the green-faced, fierce and wicked Ghost King!

    "You killed all my children, made me have no descendants, and even destroyed my reputation as the wicked Ghost King. No matter who is here today, they will not be able to save you. I will bury you myself!"

    The Ghastly Ghost King roared, veins popping out from all over his body, his face warping. He looked at sword ancestor with hatred, as though he wanted to eat him alive.

    "Pui!" Ghost King! You still have a great reputation? Don''t let othersugh their teeth off! You''ve done all sorts of bad things! Those little ghosts of yours are even more evil, ughtering living beings. The sword ancestor killing them is acting on behalf of the heavens! A filth like you should not exist in this world, you want to bury Zangjian''s ancestor? "Humph, watch me bury you today!"

    A slightly fat man wearing a green robe and a jade crown snorted. He did not have any aura from his body, but his cultivation had reached a restrained level. It was unknown what realm such an existence was in, and ordinary people could not see through him.

    "Why do you need to waste your time talking to these filthy things when you''re going to kill Revered Thoughtless? Since the sword ancestor is here, are we still afraid of them? "

    Miao Xin said with a cold voice.

    Since you, sword ancestor, have appeared, then they will definitely not let this matter rest. In my opinion, everyone should go together and wipe out all of them.

    "Yes!" Let''s begin. I have mastered the Great Samsara Forbidden Technique, its power is boundless. Once it is used, it can transform their cultivation and turn them into nothingness! They will definitely not be able to resist! "

    sh! sh! sh!

    "Awesome!"

    Miao Xin nodded, then she shot a nce at the crowd and prepared to make her move.

    "Hold on."

    Just then, the sword ancestor spoke out.

    Everyone turned to look at the source of the voice.

    The sword ancestor shook his head and said indifferently: "Everyone should have sensed that the current me, is only a strand of soul."

    Everyone looked at him in silence.

    "Is it worth this cruel battle for a strand of my soul?"

    "Although it is only a strand of your soul, if you is unable to protect this strand of your soul, it will be difficult for the sword ancestor to reappear. No matter what, we have to protect you thoroughly." sh! sh! sh!

    sword ancestor revealed a smile, and nodded towards Zhan Wu and the rest: "I will remember everyone''s feelings, but the current location is not suitable for us to fight, if all of you were to take action, I am afraid that Wanhua Realm will be destroyed too."

    "So what? It is merely a small world, what does it matter? "

    A wonderful heart.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, the other side heard a light snort.

    Although it was very thin, it was clearly heard by her.

    She turned her head and realized that the voice came from the Wanhua Realm. Her eyebrows twitched as she asked: "What? Do you have anyints? "

    The Realm Master raised her head slightly, looked at her quietly, and said: "Although the Wanhua Realm is not a big world, but the living beings here have their own right to live. If you all ignore the living beings here just for fighting, then, I will fight you all to the death, and expel you all out."

    Hearing that, Miao Xin became furious: "Such guts, is this how you speak to me? "You''re courting death!"

    After he finished speaking, he was about to take action and teach this little Realm Master a lesson.

    But just as she made her move, sword ancestor grabbed her wrist.

    Miao Xin was startled, she turned and looked at sword ancestor, her anger instantly dissipated and her face flushed: What are you doing?

    sword ancestor shook his head and released his hand, then said: "Xin Ru, even though this Wanhua Realm is a small realm, you should not be scornful towards it. Whether it is a small world of arge realm or small world, all of us have the power to exist, and should be respected. We are now in the Wanhua Realm, so we should take everything here seriously.

    After Miao Xin heard this, she opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.

    "Then ording to your meaning, sword ancestor, do we need to negotiate with them?" Zhan Wu Dao.

    "If this isn''t a war, where did the talke from?"

    sword ancestor smiled lightly: "Furthermore, if we do not get rid of them today, in the future, they will definitely find trouble with me again! Sooner orter, the two of us will fight to the death. "

    "Does sword ancestor have any methods?"

    Everyone looked at him.

    "Very simple." A trace of hostility shed across sword ancestor''s eyes: "Drag them into the small world, and then kill them one by one."

    Upon hearing that, Zhan Wu and the rest frowned, "It will take time to set up the small world, furthermore, it will not be easy to drag them in! How could they be so stupid? "

    "What if I am seriously injured and escape into the small world? How could they not chase after us? "

    sword ancestorughed: "They killed me, firstly, for revenge, and secondly, for the Limitless Sword Arts. In their eyes, I am just a piece of fat meat, and they all want to swallow me up.

    "This won''t do. If we do as you say, wouldn''t you have to first feign defeat and be injured? If this wasn''t done well, it was highly likely that you would have lost your life. After losing this soul, it would be difficult for your sword ancestor to recover! "No, I don''t agree with your n!" The beautiful heart at the side said anxiously.

    "But at this moment, there is no other choice!"

    sword ancestor said softly, after that he flung his sleeves and walked up, and stood in the middle of the two groups, his eyes staring straight at the group of Ghastly Ghost King, standing tall and proud like an unshakeable mountain!

    "Since all of you are here, you will not rest until you take my sword ancestor''s life. Since that is the case, I will not escape either! However, we are of equal strength, so if we fight, we will only suffer. I believe that is not something you and I want to see, not to mention, we can''t even think of killing each other. So I suggest that we might as well have a duel! "

    "Duel?"

    Ghost King Que, Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign and the others looked at each other, revealing suspicion.

    "How many duels? Who''s with whom? "

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign asked indifferently.

    "A duel! This side of us¡­ Of course it''s me! Didn''t you all want to take my life? You guys can send one person to fight with me, fight to the death, and if you win, then your goals will be aplished. If I win, then please quickly leave Wanhua Realm and don''te to disturb me anymore! "

    The sword ancestor said indifferently.

    She looked anxious, as if she wanted to say something, but was unable to.

    On the other hand, Ghastly Ghost King and Empyrean Eastern Emperor both revealed smiles.

    "What do you think?"

    "What else can you see? Of course! Zhan Wu and the others aren''t easy to deal with, it''s not easy for us to kill the sword ancestor, but now that the sword ancestor has delivered himself to us, how can we not agree to it? He seemed to be in no spirit body state right now, and his physical body was not his own. His cultivation was not as strong as it was in the past, so why should he worry about not defeating him? Not to mention, even if an ident happens and we lose, we won''t lose anything! "What''s there to be afraid of?"

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign said in a low voice.

    Hearing his words, everyone nodded their heads.

    "Then who should fight?"

    As soon as he said this, everyone looked around, as if none of them wanted to make a move.

    "Let me do it."

    The wicked Ghost King snorted and took the lead to rush out.

    "Ghost King, I''ll leave it to you!"

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign and the others cupped their fists and eximed.

    "If I can''t even beat a tiger of the Pingyang realm, how would I be able to establish myself in the True Ghost Realm in the future when I, Ghost King Que, can''t even win against a tiger of the Pingyang realm?"

    The Spirit King spoke coldly, then rushed forward, its mouth wide open, bing a thousand timesrger, its huge mouth seemed to be able to swallow up a mountain, without any form of warning, it directly took sword ancestor''s life.

    The war had begun!

 Chapter 673

    <h4>Chapter 673</h4>

    As the Master Subhuti progressed forward, after around the time it took for an incense stick to burn, they arrived at this vast and empty prairie. Previous ChapterNext Chapter

    The surroundings were surrounded by mountains, like a basin, it was far away from the Wanhua Realm''s entrance, so there were no Spirit Cultivator.

    In the center of this prairie, there was an iparablyrge Bodhi tree that miraculously grew. It stood tall and tall, and was lush and exuberant.

    The Bodhi tree was extremely big, only a size smaller than the Realm Tree. Half of the prairie was covered.

    Master Subhuti flew to the front of the Bodhi tree alone, and stood quietly in front of the tree for a moment. A halo of green light, rich with vitality, was released from the tree, enveloping the previous master.

    This is a tree that I used my Essence power to create. It''s going to be my body soon. You can say that it''s going to be me.

    The Master Subhutiughed.

    "50,000 years?"

    Su Yun was speechless.

    How long would fifty thousand years be?

    "Why did Master bring me here?"

    Su Yun retracted his consciousness and asked.

    "I just want to ask you one thing. If you seed in saving the sword ancestor this time, but you cannot escape the means of the supreme expert and lose your life on the spot, will you regret it?"

    Master Subhuti asked.

    Su Yun hesitated, but replied without thinking: "Yes!"

    "Oh?"

    The old master was a little doubtful. "Why?"

    "Saving the Patriarch is an act of filial piety, and must be done for. However, if I die, causing the parents to grieve, and the lover to grieve, then it would be unfilial and unrighteous. How can I not regret it?" But what I regret is not saving sword ancestor, I regret that I did not carefully n for your actions back then and did not put in great effort to cultivate in order to end my own life and be an unfilial and unrighteous person. As for other things, I have no regrets. " Su Yun said seriously.

    With that said, the Master Subhuti nodded continuously.

    "Well said! Su Yun! "The so-called righteousness in this world is not on the tip of your tongue, but on the tip of your heart. Go ahead and do it, even if it is a stupid and wrong thing in the eyes of others, you don''t need to care about it, at least, you need to believe that what you said was right and correct. At the very least, you need to have a clear conscience!"

    The Master Subhuti said kindly, and extended his hand out towards Su Yun.

    His withered fingers slowly spread out, revealing a piece of Bodhi leaf that was quietly lying in his palm ¡­ "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

    "Master, what''s this?"

    Su Yun asked in shock.

    "This is the Bodhisattva Origin Leaf." Master Subhutiughed: To save sword ancestor, it''s as difficult as ascending to the heavens, with your current cultivation, it''s still difficult to resist those supreme expert. Bring this Origin Leaf along, when you''re in danger, use this leaf to solve the problem you''re in!

    After Su Yun heard this, his face revealed a look of shock.

    He carefully received the Bodhisattva Origin Leaf. Although the leaf was small, there was a mysterious aura on its surface. He couldn''t tell where this aura came from. He could only feel that there seemed to be another world within the leaf.

    "One flower, one world, one leaf, and one Bodhisattva. No matter how small or small, strong or weak, good or evil, none of these things can be underestimated. Although this object is given to you, I hope that you will not rely on it. It only provides you with a choice, and does not provide you with a guarantee ¡­"

    "Disciple will remember that." Su Yun cupped his fists and said seriously.

    "Alright, it''s not early yet, hurry up and go! I hope we can make it in time. "

    Master Subhuti said.

    Su Yun nodded his head, cupped his fists, and turned to leave.

    His speed was extremely fast, like the wind, he flew far away into the horizon, while Master Subhuti stood quietly in front of the Bodhi tree, quietly watching him leave.

    Violent winds howled by his ears, the surrounding scene changed crazily.

    He never thought that he would be able to get help from the Master Subhuti, which made the nervous Su Yun more confident.

    When they got close to the big door leading to the Wanhua Realm, there was a sea of people outside.

    Each of the sects and schools upied one area, standing in front of the gate and waiting.

    The guards at the entrance had long disappeared. With such an uproar happening in the Wanhua Realm, there was naturally no one guarding it, not to mention that themotion had urred right at the natural gate.

    Su Yun stared at the door and immediately rushed out.

    "Who is that?"

    Upon seeing the figure that was flying towards the main door, many people turned to look.

    Amongst these people, there were many who had cultivations higher than Su Yun.

    Seeing Su Yun rushing towards the entrance of the Wanhua Realm all by himself, everyone scoffed.

    "Although this person cannot see through cultivation, his Qi is not strong, and I think it is unlikely that he is some supreme expert, but he went through the door alone, is he looking to die?"

    "The battle at the other end of the door is between sages. This kid is simply throwing his life away!"

    "Ignore him!" Many people have gathered here in an attempt to fish for benefits. However, there are a few greedy fellows who do not know how to live, so we can just let them die. "

    The surrounding people were all discussing with looks of disdain on their faces.

    But Su Yun could not care so much, as he was close to the door and was about to open it, when he used his hand to push open the door, it did not budge at all, and there was no sign of it opening at all.

    Without Mu Gui to open the door, if a normal person wanted to pass through the door, they would have to rely on brute force.

    Seeing that Su Yun was standing in front of the door but was not allowed to enter, the entire area around the door was quiet for a moment, then immediately after, a burst of loudughter sounded.

    "Hahahaha ¡­"

    "Brat, you want to enter Wanhua Realm? "Use your martial arts to break it open, hahaha ¡­"

    "We are all waiting for you to destroy this door!"

    "Hurry and attack, supreme expert, don''t disappoint us!"

    "If you can''t even enter this door, then why are you going to the Wanhua Realm? To bring a urinal to the sword ancestor? "

    "Hahahaha ¡­"

    The ridicule and ridicule seemed to be hard to calm down, Su Yun frowned when he heard it, but he was not the least bit annoyed. Cultivating in a quiet world for so many years was not a waste of his effort.

    He retreated half a step and stared at the gigantic Wanhua Realm door in front of him. Taking a deep breath, he pulled out a snow white sword with a lotus flower engraved on the sword from the sword sheath s on his waist.

    The sword''s body overflowed with a snow-white radiance, just like the night sky''s bright moon, dazzling everyone''s eyes.

    The moment the sword appeared, the surrounding noise became much quieter. Everyone looked up, some holding the attitude of watching a show, others holding the attitude of looking forward to it. At this moment, the door had already be the center of attention.

    Su Yun did not make any extravagant movements, nor did he incite anyplex yet powerful techniques. He only held onto the sword, and pressed it against the door.

    Then, he stopped moving.

    They looked like statues ¡­

    What was this?

    Questions arose in the minds of countless people.

    But in the next second, something strange happened at the door!

    The snow-white light increased in size by dozens of times, just like a white sun. Then, a soft shout came from the light ¡­

    "Open!"

    In an instant.

    ng!

    The door opened by itself!

    The door was brightly lit.

    In the blink of an eye, waves of exmations and exmations sounded.

    "What?"

    "This¡­ This¡­ This¡­ "What''s going on?"

    All the faces were filled with surprise, and their eyes were as big as an ox''s.

    Su Yun looked around, without saying a word, he rushed into the Wanhua Realm.

    With the light enveloping his body, he immediately disappeared.

    He left behind countless shocked faces around the door.

    Entering the Wanhua Realm Sect, in a few breaths of time, he appeared in front of the gate of nature.

    However, the moment he appeared, a scorching heat ray shot towards him.

    Seeing that, Su Yun anxiously took out his Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment to resist the light.

    Su Yun looked towards the source of the light and saw that it wasing from mid-air. In mid-air, two figures was fighting frantically.

    A figure with a terrifying appearance, green face with fangs, face like a ghost, body like twelve sinister and terrifying arms, every hand was wrapped with a thick profound qi, every 12 arms were extremely nimble, like a dancing wind, no matter how the opponent attacked, he would always be able to calmly defend, the dense profound qi on his body seemed like the sky, it was iparable.

    This was a supreme expert!

    But what Su Yun cared more about, was the person who fought with him.

    sword ancestor!

    At this moment in sword ancestor, he drew his sword out of thin air. Holding a deep blue sword in one hand, he swung it with all his might, shing towards the devil-like existence.

    The sword ancestor''s figure was extremely ethereal and nimble. Just a second ago, he was still attacking in front of him, but in the next second, he disappeared without a trace, his sword was even more like his hand, nimble and free, its speed was extremely fast, piercing, chopping, chopping, cutting, any technique was extremely profound, all the people who saw it would bow down, this level of sword technique was simply unrivaled.

    However, this was only a portion of the sword ancestor''s sword techniques. What was truly powerful about it was the Imperial Sword Technique that covered the sky and covered the earth, causing the gods and devils to lose their luster!

    In the several rounds of battle, the sword ancestor and the evil ghost were in a difficult position.

    Su Yun''s heart tensed up, his face solemn.

    The sword ancestor was powerful, without a doubt, but at the moment, he was just a strand of his soul, his cultivation was far weaker than before, so how could the current him be a match for him?

    "sword ancestor, quickly disy your Limitless Sword Arts and kill the wicked Ghost King under your sword!"

    At this moment, Zhan Wu suddenly shouted out in anxiety.

    These words seemed to have reminded sword ancestor.

    He released the sword in his hand, his body retreating frantically as he increased the distance between him and the Ghastly Ghost King by a kilometer. Then, with a quick change in his five fingers, he grabbed onto sword art sign, releasing a wave of sword Qi that wasrger than the sky and wider than the earth, with him as the center, it spread out towards the surroundings.

    The sword aura was so powerful that it was shocking. The faces of everyone around changed, they were all shocked by the sword aura.

    "This is bad!"

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign''s expression changed drastically as he shouted anxiously, "Ghost King, don''t let him use the Limitless Sword Technique. Quickly kill him!"

    "Alright!"

    Ghastly Ghost King knew that at this moment of crisis, he twisted his body, transforming into a red cloud, sweeping towards sword ancestor.

    sword ancestor''s speed was not fast, but the Spirit King was extremely fast, and rushed forward without caring about anything else.

    Before sword ancestor could react, the blood mist had already enveloped himpletely.

    "sword ancestor!"

    The exmations of Miao Xin, Ru Yue, and the others immediately sounded out!

 Chapter 674

    <h4>Chapter 674</h4>

    The blood cloud enveloped the sword ancestor, causing arge amount of terrifying gases to immediately appear within the blood cloud. These gases could easily corrode the Spirit Cultivator''s protective profound qi, break its body, and digest itpletely.

    sword ancestor anxiously struggled as he saw the blood cloud expand. Soon after, a hole appeared in the cloud and a figure flew out from it.

    It was the sword ancestor.

    At the moment, sword ancestor was in a sorry state. The clothes around his body were tattered and his entire body was covered in wounds, but no blood flowed out.

    "Not good, sword ancestor''s body is injured, the situation is not good!"

    Zhan Wu''s facial expression changed drastically.

    The wondrous heart was so frightened that it turned pale.

    When the blood mist saw sword ancestor escaping, it immediately chased after him.

    At the same time, the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign and the others also began to move.

    sword ancestor was already spent, if the masses were to try anything, they would definitely be able to kill him.

    This was a once in a lifetime opportunity! How could it not move his heart?

    "The situation is critical, we cannot dy any longer, Master Zhan Wu, quickly let sword ancestor enter the small world!"

    At this moment, a middle-aged man flew over from behind and shouted at Zhan Wu.

    "Is the miniature world ready?"

    "It''s done!"

    "Alright!"

    Zhan Wu nodded, and immediately shouted to sword ancestor who was running in the air: "sword ancestor, the Spirit Demon King has strong mana, do not sh head on with it. Go, quickly go!"

    With that said, sword ancestor immediately turned and rushed towards the back of Zhan Wu and the rest.

    "Hahahaha, go? I want to see where you can go! "

    From the blood red clouds came the arrogant and arrogantughter of the wicked Ghost King, and then the blood cloud suddenly sped up, heading straight for sword ancestor.

    "Eat my Ghost Cry God''s Roar!"

    The Ghostly Ghost King roared, and then a terrifying roar came out from the blood cloud like a wave, spreading out in all directions. Zhan Wu and the rest were all forced to retreat, and the sword ancestor that was about to rush into the small world that Zhan Wu and the rest set up, was also shocked by the sound pattern.

    sword ancestor''s body trembled anxiously as he spat out a green liquid from his mouth. Then, he was flung down from the sky, not enough time to enter the small world!

    "Huh?"

    Seeing that, she became anxious, but could not care about anything else, directly rushing over, flying to catch sword ancestor.

    "Damn it, you guys actually broke the rules!" Upon seeing that, the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign and the rest were enraged, as if they had found an excuse, at the moment, no one held back, they all rushed forward, a group of people pouncing towards sword ancestor.

    "Stop them!"

    Zhan Wu anxiously roared, at the same time, he turned and spoke to An Xin: "Xin Ru, quickly, bring sword ancestor into the small world!"

    As if she had returned to her senses, Miao Xin did not dare to dy any longer. She hurriedly nodded and turned, fleeing into the small world.

    But before he could even get close, the wicked Ghost King rushed forward again.

    He dispelled the blood fog state. His twelve hands attacked together like a protective screen. The attacks were concentrated and watertight, leaving no room for defense!

    Her wonderful heart was like a hand supporting the sword ancestor, while her other hand was shaking, but this wicked Ghost King was truly wicked, instead of attacking the heart of the sword ancestor, instead, he attacked the wounded sword ancestor!

    It would not be too difficult for her to protect herself, but to protect the sword ancestor would be problematic. Against the all the attacks of the Ghostly Ghost King, she could only face them head on, but could not dodge them. After all, the sword ancestor was not her body, so she could dodge whatever she wanted.

    After exchanging a few blows with her, her heart felt as if it had been struck several times. She was in a precarious situation.

    "You can leave now, don''t worry about me, otherwise you will definitely be injured by the Spirit King!"

    sword ancestor opened his eyes and said. He wanted to push away Miao Xingran, but Miao Xingran''s hand was holding tightly onto his body.

    "Don''t speak nonsense, how can I give you up just like that?"

    She gritted her teeth and spoke fiercely, her face filled with determination.

    When sword ancestor saw this, she let out a long sigh.

    At this moment, all the supreme expert were fighting as Zhan Wu and the others obstructed the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign. They were able to protect themselves, but were not able to support the idea. As for Realm Master and the rest, they would not interfere in the battle. They could only watch from afar and act ordingly.

    This time, the Ghastly Ghost King had used his full strength. He did not hold back anything, for the Limitless sword ancestor, he not only hated them, he was also greedy.

    Although your cultivation is not mediocre, you are not my match. If you continue fighting with me, the result will only be death, why don''t you tell me about the sword ancestor and I will let you go?

    Ghastly Ghost King looked at Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign andpany in the distance and spoke with a low voice.

    "Pui!" "Don''t even think about it!"

    She rejected it almost without any hesitation.

    Seeing that, the Ghastly Ghost King was infuriated.

    "Humph, they really don''t want to drink!" Who do you think you are? If I want to kill you, it will be as easy as flipping my hand! "

    The Ghostly Ghost King roared and once again rushed forward, closing in on her. His twelve hands struck out simultaneously, rays of light shooting out from each of his palms, forming a square blood frame in the air, enveloping her like a cage.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Miao Xin let out a miserable scream. From within the cage,rge amounts of blood-red rays shot out, crazily corroding her body.

    "Haha, this is a ''Doom Cage'' that I refined with my master''s heart, no matter who it is, once you enter this cage, you will only be devoured and killed by it, even with your cultivation, you will not be able to resist the terror of this cage. Just obediently die! "Hahahaha!"

    The wicked Ghost King couldn''t stopughing.

    "Bastard!"

    The sword ancestor was furious, this time he did not care about his own injuries, but immediately activated his Limitless Sword Arts.

    In an instant, the sky darkened, and countless stars flickered in the sky. The sword intent that was as thick as the sky directly copsed, pressing down on all the living beings in the Wanhua Realm, making it hard for them to breathe.

    Sword of Stars!

    Once he used this move, the sky darkened and the earth darkened. It was as if the Wanhua Realm had fallen into the apocalypse.

    The imposing aura of all the experts was instantly suppressed by sword ancestor.

    At this moment, no one dared to fight against him.

    And this was only the power of a wisp of the sword ancestor''s soul, if all of it gathered, how terrifying would its power be? I''m afraid the legendary deities are only so so, right?

    The Ghastly Ghost King had long turned pale with fright, looking at sword ancestor who was about to use his sword technique, he roared and pounced towards him.

    "Break for me!"

    His twelve hands formed a fist, which expanded infinitely, turning into the shape of a small mountain, crashing over.

    Then.

    Just as the Ghastly Ghost King approached, a sword fell down and stabbed into his head.

    The sword was extremely sharp, as though it was stabbing through thin paper, and instantly pierced through the body of the Ghastly Ghost King.

    His body trembled for a moment, before he could even react, countless of stars swords struck out like meteors, instantly piercing towards the body of the Ghastly Ghost King, causing his body to be baptized by countless of swords. In the blink of an eye, he turned into ashes.

    The wicked Ghost King had died a horrible death!

    It was difficult for him to resist, regardless of whether it was the profound technique or the magic treasure, they were both killed instantly by the opponent before they could even activate it!

    Terrifying!

    How terrifying must this be?

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign and the others who had been watching the battle from the shadows began to break out in a cold sweat, their hearts beating with fear!

    This was absolute power!

    This was the unparalleled skill of the world!

    For the sword ancestor to have this ability, it meant that he was at a disadvantage when fighting against the wicked Ghost King, it must have been done on purpose!

    Then.

    The Star Sword only managed to behead the wicked Ghost King before disappearing without a trace, the sky returned to normal and the scene of the apocalypse also disappeared. On the other hand, sword ancestor once again fell from the sky and fiercely crashed onto the ground.

    This was the result of exhausting the protective profound qi!

    "sword ancestor!"

    Charm Heart was so anxious that her eyes turned red, she screamed at the top of her lungs, and immediately broke out of the cage, bringing along her scarred body, she rushed towards sword ancestor.

    Seeing the sword ancestor in such a state, the hearts of the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign and the others calmed down.

    "So that''s how it is! In order to kill the wicked Ghost King, sword ancestor had exhausted all of his strength. The current him, did not have the slightest bit of profound strength on his body, as if he was a cripple! Devouring Spirit! You go kill the sword ancestor, kill Zhan Wu and the others, we''ll drag it out for you! It was as if her beautiful heart was injured by the wicked Ghost King, she will not be your opponent, and right now, no one can stop you! "

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign faced a light blue skinned person beside him. He had a long tail behind his back and his body was covered with runes.

    "Haha, good, good!" I will go and kill the sword ancestor right now. Everyone, you guys support yourselves! "

    The Spirit Devourerughed out loud, then went past Zhan Wu and the rest and rushed towards sword ancestor.

    "Don''t go!"

    Zhan Youcai was in no rush. He wanted to chase after the Spirit Devouring Beast, but was stopped by the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign.

    "Zhan Wu, your opponent is me. If you want to save sword ancestor, you should first pass through me!"

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign said.

    "Bastard!"

    Zhan Wu gnashed his teeth. He had wanted to force away the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign several times, but he had no way of doing so. It was extremely difficult to get rid of him.

    "This is bad!"

    Everyone was extremely anxious.

    The spirit devourer had not gone through many battles before, and waspletely at ease. Now that the sword ancestor had lost his fighting strength, his heart felt like it was wounded, and there was no way he could stop the spirit devourer.

    Miao Xin seemed to have sensed the spirit devouring spirit rushing towards her. She clenched her teeth, supported sword ancestor with both hands and rushed into the small world, intending to escape.

    However, the soul devourer''s speed was so fast that it arrived in front of her in the blink of an eye.

    "Just surrender."

    The Devouring Spirit maliciously smiled, and with a shake of his hand, a long, pitch-ck iron w appeared in his hand. He then waved his arm, and the iron w smashed straight towards the exquisite heart''s head!

    If it had hit her, she would have definitely lost her life on the spot!

    Her pupils dted. She wanted to block but it was toote ¡­

    ng!

    In that moment of life and death, a snow-white sword suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, directly blocking the iron w!

    "Who?"

    The charming heart seemed to be stunned for a moment as she looked to the side.

    What he saw was a man dressed in a ck demaster outfit, wearing a ck bone mask and carrying a sword sheath. Unknowingly, this man had appeared right in front of him.

    "Su Yun?"

    sword ancestor slowly opened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him as he muttered to himself ¡­

 Chapter 675

    <h4>Chapter 675</h4>

    Seeing that his move had been blocked, the Spirit Devourer was enraged. He raised his eyes to look at the person in front of him, but discovered that he had a very strange face and aura. He had never seen him before, so he asked: "Who are you?"

    "The heir to the Limitless Sword Arts!"

    Su Yun waved the Lotus Star Sword in his hand and said indifferently.

    "Oh? A disciple of the Limitless Sword Arts? Could he be the descendant of the sword ancestor? "

    Hearing that, the devouring spirit frowned, andughed: "Your cultivation is at the fifth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, and you want to challenge an existence at the Spirit Emperor, don''t you know how to write the word death? Scram quickly, I do not have the time to waste with you. If you do not scram, I will kill you together with me! "

    The devouring spirit continued to speak sternly, but Su Yun did not take his words seriously. Before he could finish speaking, Su Yun had already rushed over with the Lotus Star Sword.

    The fifth stage Sky Spirit Master challenged experts above the Spirit Emperor.

    This was almost like an ant challenging an elephant!

    Whether it was in terms of profound strength, strength, speed, hardness of the body, or other factors, Su Yun was many times weaker than the Spirit Devouring Beast.

    Even if the other party did not use magic treasure s, Su Yun would not be able to hold them off.

    This kind of challenge was no different from courting death.

    "Fine, if you want to die, then I''ll grant you that wish. To be able to die in the hands of a Spirit Emperor, to you, is also an honor!"

    The Devouring Spirit revealed a disdainful smile. Looking at the Lotus Star Sword that was chopping at him, his finger slightly moved, and a circr ripple spread out from his finger tip, smashing towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun was struck by the ripples and immediately flew backwards.

    When the Devouring Spirit saw its sorry state, it immediatelyughed out loud.

    However.

    Just as Su Yun was flying backwards, he suddenly swung the sword in his hand, the sword body releasing arge quantity of devil qi, which transformed into a fierce devil tiger, biting at the Spirit Devouring Pounce!

    Roar!

    The demonic tiger scurried out, stepping on the air as it closed in on the devouring spirit.

    In the next moment, Su Yun''s arm fiercely swung out, almost instantly releasing a thousand swords, every sword having a devil qi apanied, a devil tiger was born. These demonic tigers formed into a ck torrent and charged forward in groups.

    The devouring spirit had a high cultivation, it was countless times stronger than Su Yun, standing alone, how could he be afraid of Su Yun?

    Although these demon tigers were aggressive, he was not afraid at all. He turned his five fingers into palms and viciously attacked the demon tigers that were charging towards him.

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Dong!

    When the demonic tiger approached and was hit by this palm, it immediately shattered into smoke and dissipated, not to mention injuring the Spirit Devouring Beast.

    It was just that ¡­

    When all of the demon tigers had been blown away, the Spirit Devouring Tiger finally regained its senses. However, it was surprised to find out that Su Yun had disappeared ¡­

    What was going on?

    The devouring spirit looked left and right, but could not find Su Yun''s figure!

    "Did you escape?"

    The devouring spirit snorted, and revealed a disdainful smile: "That''s right, how can a fifth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator contend against me? At the very least, you will be able to preserve your own life! "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no ¡­

    He continued to speak, then turned his head and coldly stared at Miao Xin and sword ancestor.

    Miao Xin Ru''s face changed, she supported sword ancestor and wanted to retreat, but where could she retreat to now?

    "Whiz!"

    The Devouring Spirit moved.

    Right in front of the full murderous aura, Scroll rushed forward with ease.

    Her hair and robes were fluttering in the wind, making her seem like a goddess. She was simply unable to contend against him!

    Looking at her exquisite heart that was filled with fear and panic, the Devouring Spiritughed out loudcently.

    "This time, I''m definitely going to win!"

    However, at this critical moment, a figure suddenly dashed out from behind her. Like a bolt of lightning, the figure held a snow-white sword and stabbed at the devouring soul!

    That figure was Su Yun!

    "What?"

    The Devouring Spirit was stunned.

    His reaction was dissatisfied, his hands immediately changed, and he took out a that was as thick as a wall, and ced it in front of him.

    The snow-white sword smashed onto the profound qi''s wall, preventing anyone from entering.

    Seeing that, the spirit devourer let go of all his distractions, and looked at Su Yun again, his eyes filled with an indestructible killing intent!

    It turned out that Su Yun had taken advantage of the demonic tiger''s attack to secretly hide behind!

    "I originally thought that you would leave wisely, but you didn''t leave, and instead came to throw away your life! Good! Good! Since you are in a hurry to die, I''ll grant your wish! I''ll kill you first! "

    The devouring spirit roared, and a ray of grey light exploded out of its pupils as it directly struck towards Su Yun.

    But just at that moment, the sword in Su Yun''s hand produced a strange burst of white light that pierced the eyes, and at the same time, the Lotus Seal mark on the sword flickered.

    The devouring spirit''s breathing tightened. Before it could even react, it felt a cold sensation on its neck, causing an intense pain.

    As for the grey light that he could not release, it was blocked by the transparent Qi Cover that surrounded Su Yun, and looking at Su Yun, he remained calm andposed, as though he was not the least bit worried, and was quietly looking at him.

    When the Devouring Spirit saw this, its heart beat wildly.

    Was this person really a fifth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator? If it was true, how could he not be afraid of himself? Even if he could not see through his cultivation, he could at least feel that he was a Spirit Emperor level supreme expert, right? However, he ¡­

    Seeing Su Yun''s expression, the more the Spirit Devourer thought about it, the more it felt that something was wrong. The person in front of it was extremely bizarre.

    He reached out his hand to touch his neck, only to see arge amount of blood appearing on his palm. There was a clear sword mark on his neck. Blood was flowing out from the wound.

    "What?" "That''s impossible!"

    The Devouring Spirit turned pale with fright.

    Wrong

    No, no! If this man was really a fifth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator, how could he possibly hurt me? An ordinary fifth stage Sky Spirit Master existence, even if I stood here for him to hit, it would be extremely difficult for him to break through my protective profound qi, but this person not only broke through my protective profound qi, but also injured me, if this sword scar moves a few inches further, wouldn''t I be decapitated?

    Thinking of this, cold sweat flowed down the back of the Devouring Spirit.

    "I believe you should have noticed."

    Just then, Su Yun slowly spoke out, "The fifth stage of Sky Spirit Master is a fake."

    When the Devouring Spirit heard this, its eyes immediately widened.

    "How could an ordinary fifth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator dare to die here? If I didn''t have some ability, I wouldn''t dare to be here! "That was just a warning to you just now. Now, I will give you two options. One, leave quickly. Two, die!"

    Su Yun raised his head, his eyes turning scarlet red in an instant. The killing intent on his face was like a magnificent army charging forth, directly attacking the Spirit Devourer.

    The Devouring Spirit Heart''s heartbeat quickened, feeling that something was amiss.

    However, he did not know that Su Yun''s cultivation was real, and the reason she said that, was only to suppress him in terms of aura, to scare him.

    "Devouring Spirit!" What are you waiting for? Quickly kill sword ancestor!

    Upon seeing the Devouring Spirit stop in its tracks, the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign who was still battling Zhan Wu immediately roared out.

    However, just as he was distracted, Zhan Wu Dao took the chance to strike down with his palm, striking straight at his shoulder, the profound strength erupted from Zhan Wu''s palm, causing his shoulder to instantly explode, while the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign also plummeted down from the sky, instantly ending up in a disadvantageous position.

    When the Devouring Spirit saw this, its trembling became even more intense.

    However, if he were to escape just like that, would he have any face left? Furthermore, Empyrean Eastern Emperor and the others would definitely look at him with hatred.

    Even though this brat is unfathomable, he shouldn''t be able to easily kill me. Otherwise, that strike just now wouldn''t have simply cut open my own neck.

    The devouring spirit thought, his heart became ruthless, his eyes had a poisonous light, he abandoned the fear in his head and activated profound strength, preparing to attack.

    Today is a good opportunity to kill sword ancestor. Kid, I do not know who you are, but that is not important, whoever blocks me from killing sword ancestor today, I will kill that person! "Receive this attack, Five Spirit Killing Seal!"

    The devouring spirit roared, and rushed over, his hands moved five times, as five beams of light shot out towards Su Yun.

    The beams of light transformed into an eagle, a tiger, a lion, an elephant, and a snake. The five phantoms quickly crossed each other, making it difficult for anyone to pinpoint their exact positions.

    Su Yun''s expression did not change, he waited for the image, holding onto his sword with one hand, he concealed his profound strength, and used his other hand to unleash his Imperial Equipment.

    Dong dong dong dong dong!

    The five spirits had struck the Imperial Equipment, causing Su Yun''s entire being to be forced to continuously retreat. Both of his feet created a deep gully on the ground, but he did not fall down, nor did his aura change.

    "This Imperial Equipment is so strong!"

    The wondrous heart at the side was as though it had been shocked from the inside.

    If it was a normal Imperial Equipment, it would have shattered long ago!

    Su Yun grabbed the Lotus Star Sword and turned around.

    The snow-white sword de dragged out a slender crescent sword qi, slicing through the Devouring Spirit.

    The sword qi was berserk, within the white was surging Demon Qi.

    The Devouring Spirit''s face twitched, and he jumped to avoid the Sword Qi. However, just as he got up, a huge fist descended from the sky, smashing his body down. At the same time, the Sword Qi attacked him, sending the Devouring Spirit flying.

    Looking up, he saw that an enormous giant had appeared next to the Spirit Devouring.

    "When did this appear?"

    The wondrous heart cried out involuntarily.

    She could also be considered a supreme expert, her cultivation had long ago reached the Spirit Emperor, but this time, facing Su Yun''s battle, she realised that she could not keep up with his speed!

    He didn''t even have time to react to the Devouring Spirit.

    Whether it was the sword energy or the giant fist, both were not powerful enough to harm the devouring spirit and posed little threat to it. However, Su Yun''s speed was especially deadly.

    Was this even the speed of a fifth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator?

    The Spirit Cultivator knew, it required a lot of time to activate the profound technique, for simple profound qi s, one only needed to activate the Spirit Core and it would flow through the body of the. Using the profound qi to injure people was the mostmon style used by many Spirit Cultivator, but theplicated ones would have to be executed through hand techniques, chants, and even the movement of their heart, requiring a lot of time and process.

    But, in the end, he did not see Su Yun using any incantations or hand techniques, as though everything happened in an instant, if he wanted to use any techniques, he would be able to immediately do it!

    At one moment, he held a g, and at the next, a sharp sword!

    The switching between offense and defense could be said to be as simple as he wished!

    Perhaps his mystical strength was not strong, but just by this alone, he already possessed an irreversibly strong advantage.

 Chapter 676

    <h4>Chapter 676</h4>

    The Devouring Spirit stood up in a hurry and looked at the shallow sword scar on its abdomen. It was shocked and astonished.

    In fact, he did not know that the reason why Su Yun could be so fast, was because he had spent so many years in this quiet world cultivating his Devil Wind Break.

    Devil Wind Break also required one to use the Heart Tactic. However, the Eight Tooth requirement was to be activated a thousand times in a single breath.

    What kind of spell could be used a thousand times in a single breath? Su Yun grasped this technique, all of the profound technique and magic treasure were conjured with ease, releasing it at will, and what was even more unbelievable was his current vigorous profound qi, as well as the Qi Meridian that he definitely could not wield with his current cultivation.

    With these three advantages, his strength was no longer limited to the fifth stage of Sky Spirit Master.

    If Nan Gong Wen Tian could be said to have taught Su Yun the limits of the sword, then what the Eight-toothed Church taught was the limits of the Qi.

    "His cultivation is not high, but he has this ability. I''m afraid that in the future, this person will have unlimited strength." It was as if Miao Xin was looking at Su Yun, praising him in silence, whether or not he was pretending with his cultivation, she could easily tell, if Su Yun was also a Spirit Emperor existence, then he would have already killed the Spirit Devourer in thest few attacks.

    This time, Su Yun did not urge her to surrender.

    The giant seemed to have regained its consciousness, and started to attack the devouring spirit ruthlessly, while when Su Yun got closer, the snow white Lotus Star Sword was wrapped by devil qi and actually merged with the giant, with its big and small legs, its coordination was extremely wonderful.

    With the attack of the giant''s fist, Su Yun immediately circled around the Devouring Spirit Beast and killed it, not allowing it to dodge.

    The giant kicked out, Su Yun immediately rushed to his back and attacked from both sides.

    Their coordination could be said to be wless.

    "sh Spirit Kill!"

    "Falling Spirit Thunder!"

    "Five Souls, st!"

    "Spirit Devour the World!"

    The Spirit Devouring had activated the profound skill frantically, sting towards Su Yun, but without exception, they were either struck in midair, or blocked by the terrifying Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment.

    At the moment, Su Yun''s profound strength was thick, the Imperial Equipment''s defense was extremely fast. He had already sensed from Su Yun that his opponent was only at the fifth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, but Su Yun''s strength hadpletely overturned his senses, adding the words Su Yun had said before, it made him even more suspicious.

    Just how high was this person''s cultivation base?

    The more he fought, the more powerless the Devouring Spirit felt. At this moment, he only thought of one thing.

    In all martial arts, only speed was unbeatable.

    The Devouring Spirit Heart was in a state ofplete disarray, its condition dropping to its lowest point.

    "Whiz!"

    Suddenly, a strange vibration in the air resounded in the Devouring Spirit''s ears.

    He suddenly turned his head, only to see a sh of white light flying towards his chest.

    "Break!"

    Whisper.

    The white light released an Lotus Seal mark, and the chest of the Devouring Spirit was immediately ripped apart.

    "This seems to be the Lotus Star Sword Art?" Her beautiful heart was slightly startled.

    With this strike, the Devouring Spirit Beast retreated a few steps. But in the next second, Su Yun appeared behind the Devouring Spirit Beast again, with his sword at its back, he shouted again: "Break!"

    Dong!

    The Devouring Spirit staggered a few more steps forward. However, there were norge wounds on its chest, only a small crack. Although it felt pain, it wasn''t fatal!

    However, Su Yun''s attack was still not slowed down, he once again appeared in front of the Devouring Spirit, and blocked the sword with his sword.

    "Break!"

    "Break!"

    "Break!"

    The chest and back of the Devouring Spirit Beast were frantically being attacked by the Lotus Star Sword Seal, and from the front and back, it was as if two Su Yun had appeared, the beautiful yet terrifying sword technique caused one''s heart to tremble.

    "This ¡­"

    The wondrous heart was dumbstruck,pletely shocked.

    This was an attack from the Lotus Star Sword Art, although each sword strike was not strong, Su Yun relied on his extremely fast speed to forcibly link them together.

    It was said that ants often bite death elephants, but now, Su Yun had created a phenomenon of ''plenty of ants'' with his speed. Even if the spirit devourer was an ''elephant'' above the Spirit Emperor, he still did not lose out, and would continue to suppress the spirit devourer.

    At this moment, Su Yun''s actionspletely overturned all of the Spirit Cultivator''s thoughts.

    Being strong didn''t mean everything. Only having strong strength could represent everything.

    It was as if she could only see that the spirit devourer waspletely surrounded by the two lotus imprints, and the cracks on his chest and back were getting bigger and bigger, almost to the point of being broken open.

    Finally! A loud shout came out.

    "Break!"

    In an instant, a white light pierced through the Devouring Spirit!

    His entire chest had been prated, the shattered, and the moving blood-red internal organs could be seen with the naked eye!

    Su Yun''s entire body erupted with profound strength. Chaos, with a Lotus Star Sword in his hand, shed in front of Devouring Spirit''s body a dozen meters away. His back was facing the Devouring Spirit, and only after holding onto the Lotus Star Sword for a while did he turn around.

    The profound qi all over his body had been destroyed by Su Yun''s dense and concentrated attacks. No matter how strong and dense the profound strength was, it was unable to umte even in this kind of situation. Every time it tried to umte, it would be destroyed by the heavy injuries on his chest and back.

    Su Yun kept the Lotus Star Sword and touched it with his hand. He touched the sword with his palm and with a sh, a ck light shot out from his hand and went straight for the Devouring Spirit''s head.

    The Devouring Spirit raised both of its hands in a trembling attempt to store the profound technique to defend itself, making this final struggle.

    However, the moment he lifted his hand, he felt a sharp pain on his neck. A chill spread through his entire body, and blood gushed out from his neck.

    Devouring Spirit''s entire body trembled!

    The ck light shouldn''t being any closer!

    He suddenly turned his head, only to see that at his neck, there was a slight movement in the air as a transparent sword slowly appeared ¡­

    "Faintly shaped sword, you ¡­"

    The Devouring Spirit immediately understood. This ck light was only to attract his attention!

    The real key was this invisible sword! Devouring Spirit Beast''s cultivation was high, if it was a normal person, he would be able to sense the existence of this sword, but right now, his body was severely injured, and his attention was attracted by the ck sword, how could he have noticed it?

    But it was toote to say anything now.

    This invisible sword cut open his neck, but the Spirit Devouring profound technique was not activated, so the ck light pierced through his neck and threw his head into the air, causing blood to gush out crazily from his neck ¡­

    The spirit devourer died!

    A Spirit Emperor Ranker had fallen just like that.

    It was as if her beautiful heart had been petrified.

    Today''s battle could not be considered world-shaking. She was also someone who had seen great storms and great waves. She had seen many battles that were more tragic and spectacr in the past, but none of them were more exciting than this one.

    What was the disparity between the cultivation levels of Su Yun and the Spirit Devouring Realm? However, he relied on his advantage to take advantage of the situation andpletely overwhelmingly killed the spirit devourer.

    The Spirit Devourer was stronger than Su Yun only in terms of cultivation, but Su Yun was stronger than him in terms of speed and tactics. Su Yun deliberatelypeted with the Spirit Devourer in speed, but the Spirit Devourer had overlooked its own strengths, if from the beginning, he could only kill with the profound technique, for no other reason, even if it consumed Su Yun''s profound strength, in the end, even if he was unable to kill Su Yun, at least he would not retreat. But he did not.

    It was not that the Spirit Devouring didn''t want to do this, but from the moment the battle had begun, Su Yun had already grasped the initiative, and he was already being led by Su Yun''s nose.

    "Amazing! Is this man the descendant of the sword ancestor? "He actually has such ability!"

    Her sweet heart was like a whisper.

    Su Yun did not bother with Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign and the others, he immediately dropped to the ground and ran towards sword ancestor.

    "sword ancestor, are you alright?"

    Su Yun asked with concern.

    "You won''t die!"

    sword ancestor slowly opened his eyes, his body was currently extremely weak, his condition was not very good, but surprisingly, sword ancestor let out a loudugh.

    "Hahahahaha! Su Yun, I did not misjudge you. I never thought that you would actually have such skills! Good, good, good!"

    sword ancestor''s expression was a little agitated, as if she was greatly gratified by Su Yun''s battle with the devouring spirit.

    "It all depends on the true Devil Sect''s nurturing of disciples." Su Yun cupped his fists and said: "Master Ancestor, this disciple needs to apologize to you. Without your permission, Su Yun has seeded the position of Demon Lord in the True Devil Sect, and received their training and cultivation."

    "What crime?" sword ancestor shook his head andughed weakly: "People yearn for stronger strength and stronger cultivation. You still have family members to rescue, I can understand your feelings."

    Hearing that, Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Now is not the time to talk about this. Let''s hurry up and leave this ce."

    The side of her heart interrupted.

    Su Yun regained his senses, and nodded: "That''s right, time is of the essence. sword ancestor, you must leave Wanhua Realm immediately, if not, when your friends are unable to resist, you will be in danger!"

    I know, however, that I can''t go anywhere now. My body has been destroyed, and the protective sword qi inside is almost unable to hold it in any longer, and once my source energy sword qi breaks out, it will be enough to destroy everything. No matter which interface I go to, it will only bring me disaster.

    "Where?"

    "Small world!"

    The sword ancestor said weakly.

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded, and spoke to Miao Xin Rui: "Senior, please bring the ancestor master to the small world quickly, I will cover for you!"

    "Alright!" "You have to be careful yourself!"

    Finished, she supported herself with her hands like she was supporting sword ancestor, and quickly retreated into the small world Zhan Wu and the rest had prepared.

    Seeing that the sword ancestor was trying to escape, the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign was panicking. All of them became ruthless and threw out all sorts of profound technique.

    "Moving mountains and filling the sea!"

    One of the supreme expert s bellowed, the distant mountain immediately flew in the air, fiercely crashing down towards them.

    "Tornado Lightning Strike!"

    A tornado that carried terrifying lightning across the sky wreaked havoc on the ground.

    "Burning Heaven Fire!"

    The sky turned red and arge number of frightening fireballs fell like hail ¡­

    The supreme expert s all disyed their abilities, the profound technique kept appearing, and in an instant, the entire Wanhua Realm was engulfed in mes and water. Countless lives were lost, and the interface was a mess.

    Seeing that, the Realm Master''s face revealed a worry that was difficult to calm down

 Chapter 677

    <h4>Chapter 677</h4>

    "Dao Lord Fangshi, I''ll leave beheading him to you!" I will chase after sword ancestor! "

    When he saw Miao Xin help sword ancestor into the small world, Eastern Emperor was anxious and angry, he flung away the overbearing sh and shouted out to the people behind him, then immediately pulled out of the battle and turned his spearhead to rush to the small world''s seal formation.

    Although Zhan Wu and the rest were all extremely strong, they were not as numerous as the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign''s group. The battle was at a stalemate where victory and defeat were decided. Zhan Wu wanted to return and stop the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign, but he was stopped by the Monolithic Holy Man.

    "You still won''t give up?"

    Zhan Wu said as he stared at the man in front of him and gritted his teeth.

    "If you leave just like that, and hand over the sword ancestor to us, we will naturally give up!"

    The man called Dao Lord Fangshi snorted expressionlessly.

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    Zhan Wu shouted as he struck again.

    Everyone was fighting fiercely.

    However, Zhan Wu Xin was worried for the sword ancestor. At one point, he wanted to retreat into the Sword World, but he could do nothing about it.

    Seeing this, the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign would naturally not let go of this good opportunity. He pushed his speed to the limit as he rushed towards the small world. Like a beam of light, he instantly attacked.

    But just as he was about to approach the small world, Su Yun ran out again and intercepted him.

    "Don''t think that you can fight against me just because you killed the Spirit Devouring Beast! In the end, you are only a fifth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator! And me! It''s not the Devouring Spirit! "

    The Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign did not ce Su Yun in his eyes at all, when he appeared in front of him, the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign''s body immediately burst forth with a terrifying light beam.

    Dong!

    The beam of light covered an area of 1000 li, even the fighting supreme expert were affected, much less Su Yun, who had no way of dodging it. Even though Su Yun''s reaction speed was extremely fast, and he had summoned his Imperial Equipment to block, he was still struck by the beam of light and fell to the ground.

    "The Devouring Spirit underestimates the enemy, and it is not good for them to kill each other, which allows you to take advantage of the opportunity. Do you think that a fifth stage Sky Spirit Master can really resist the Spirit Emperor, and the ants can really bite an elephant to death!?"

    After he finished speaking, he rushed over to kill him.

    The Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign did not notice the fight between the Spirit Devouring Realm and Su Yun. Since he was still fighting with Zhan Wu, how could he be distracted? However, he had clearly seen the scene of Su Yun shing his sword and devouring the spirit. Although he was shocked, he still looked down upon Su Yun. In his opinion, Su Yun being able to kill the Spirit Swallowing Ripple was definitely due to the help of the sword ancestor and Wan Xin Ruo. Otherwise, how could a mere fifth stage Sky Spirit Master Cultivator kill the Spirit Swallowing Swamp? In the life of the devouring spirit, it had pinched to death countless grade seven or eight trash. No one would dare to believe it even if it was leaked.

    At this moment, a strange sound rang out.

    Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign''s eyes became gloomy, only to see Su Yun who had fallen on the ground suddenly disappearing.

    "Such a fast speed!"

    He raised his eyes and looked into the distance, only to see that the person who had disappeared was once again extremely far away.

    He seemed to have deliberately pulled away, holding the sword art sign with one hand, arge amount of flying swords flew out from the sword sheath behind him, transforming into a Sword Dragon that attacked the Eastern Emperor.

    "Limitless Sword Arts? Hmph, although the Limitless Sword Arts is the supreme sword technique, it still depends on who performed it. In my eyes, the sword techniques performed by a lowly existence like you are just a joke, not even worth mentioning! "

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign gave a snort, raising his hand, facing the iing Sword Dragon Transformation fist.

    "Break!"

    The air shook and a ripple spread across the sky, smashing the Sword Dragon into pieces.

    Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign was at least half the strength of a Spirit Devouring Beast. He was not easy to deal with.

    However, it was clear that Su Yun did not n to defeat the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign, he was merely relying on his speed to increase the distance between them and use the Imperial Sword Technique to harass the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign, his goal was to stop him from heading to the small world.

    After breaking through Su Yun''s numerous attacks, the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign King had obviously noticed Su Yun''s intention, and his face immediately revealed annoyance.

    With a wave of his hand, a circle of golden light floated above his wrist, and quickly spread to his five fingers, and when the golden light faded, a golden glove covered his palm.

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign King grabbed at Su Yun.

    "I told you to run!"

    With a loud shout, the golden glove revealed a shadow, which rushed towards Su Yun and directly pressed down on his shoulder, grabbing him over.

    "Humph!" "Go to hell!"

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign did not have any mercy, he grabbed Su Yun, and at the same time, threw out a huge fist, instigating all the profound strength, and directly smashed onto Su Yun''s heart.

    If he was hit, Su Yun would definitely die.

    But just as the fist was getting close to Su Yun, more and more rays of light exploded out from his body.

    ng!

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign felt as if his own fist had shattered something, it was like Su Yun''s defensive treasure, the magic treasure only then managed to brutally strike his heart after it blocked most of the destructive force.

    Su Yun''s chest was instantly caved in, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and was instantly flung out, falling onto the ground.

    However, at the same time, the Eastern Emperor felt as if a heavy blow had struck his chest. The flesh and blood on his chest split apart as he spat out a mouthful of hot blood and fell backwards ¡­

    "What''s going on?"

    The Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign used all his might to suppress his consciousness and looked in shock at Su Yun who was trying to get up as hard as him.

    He lowered his head to look at the wound on his chest, his eyes filled with shock. How could this attack be made by Su Yun?

    Actually, he did not know that at the very moment he attacked Su Yun, Su Yun had continuously activated three mental cultivation methods.

    Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment!

    Second, Sprite''s Shadow skill ''Reverse Yin Yang Dragon Art''!

    Three. Monarch ult Force, profound qi to True Divine Spirit Qi!

    Three auras were released, allowing Su Yun''s defensive power to reach its peak. At the same time, the Reverse Yin Yang Dragon Art was activated, allowing the Eastern Emperor to eat the fruits of his own suffering.

    In such a short period of time, he had to urge the three profound technique s to quickly circte through his body. The difficulty in doing so could be imagined, if it was a normal person, not to mention being able to do it, they might not even be able to stabilize their own profound qi, causing the profound qi in their body to sh, causing the Qi Meridian to shatter and be severely injured.

    Su Yun stood up with much difficulty, and coughed a few times, he felt as if his chest had shattered into pieces, but he did not feel pain, he only felt a little powerless, and other than this time, there was no other difort.

    Although the healing speed was still very slow, but in the time it took for him to stand up, the bleeding had already stopped, and as for the Qi Meridian, it was not injured at all. In the moment of being attacked, Su Yun stopped channeling his Qi, causing the Qi Meridian to shrink down to a minimum to avoid being injured.

    If a normal person were to take the attack, they would definitely be struck in the chest, and have their heart crushed to pieces. Even if they did not die, they would be seriously injured, but seeing that Su Yun still had the strength to stand up, it could be said that he was not a fifth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator!

    This kid was extraordinary!

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign immediately gave Su Yun this definition in his mind, and no longer dared to underestimate him.

    It was just that being unable to quickly deal with Su Yun was definitely not a good thing for the Eastern Emperor.

    Thinking of this, killing intent floated in the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign''s eyes. He no longer held back and immediately attacked ruthlessly.

    He closed his eyes and formed a hand seal with one hand while his other hand turned into a palm. He ced it on his chest as if he was activating an incredible technique.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately rushed forward like a ferocious tiger.

    "Tai!"

    Suddenly, the Eastern Emperor suddenly opened his eyes and shouted out. The hand covering his chest moved to the side and a ray of light shot out from his palm towards a corpse on the side.

    This corpse was precisely the headless corpse of the Spirit Devouring Beast.

    The light beams shot into the body, causing it to twitch a few times, and after that, it suddenly came back to life and rushed towards Su Yun fiercely.

    "Hmm?"

    Su Yun was shocked.

    The erupted from his body, ignoring everything else as it activated profound skill. The ruthless and quick profound strength rushed towards Su Yun as if it wanted to swallow the entire world, and at the same time, the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign was also rushing towards him. The two supreme expert s attacked from two sides.

    At this moment, the aura around the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign became much weaker. It was as if his body had lost something in an instant ¡­

    It was the soul!

    Su Yun acutely sensed this change.

    Sky Sovereign Eastern Emperor split out a portion of his soul and went inside the dead body of the Devouring Spirit to control it. The Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign was in possession of his body, so he used the power of the Spirit Devourer to kill Su Yun. He did not need to damage his cultivation much, after entering the small world, he would have enough strength to deal with the sword ancestor.

    This was an extraordinary divine technique. It was truly extraordinary.

    Although Su Yun''s cultivation increased greatly, he was not so crazy that he could fight against the two experts head on.

    "Still want to flee?"

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign suddenly used the profound technique, he opened his mouth, and spat out a golden light that was like lightning towards Su Yun. The air shook for a moment, and he suddenly appeared beside Su Yun, and exploded, transforming into a 10 metre in diameter gold cage,pletely trapping him inside.

    The ''Devouring Spirit'' corpse immediately reacted, looking at his broken chest cavity and profound strength s exploding. He moved, and then quickly gathered together, transforming into an iparablyrge Nihility Spirit Rhino. With the activation of the Spirit Devouring Spirit Beast, the rhinoceros horn faced Su Yun, running in the air towards him.

    The rhinoceros stepped on the air, causing the heavens to tremble and the void to tremble. Its vast aura was unparalleled in this world, iparable to anyone else''s!

    Su Yun wanted to move, but he couldn''t.

    Compared to the Devouring Spirit, Empyrean Eastern Emperor''s methods were much more profound.

    He was notpeting in terms of speed with Su Yun, but his cultivation was just as profound and profound as Su Yun''s.

    As long as they could trap Su Yun, what difference did it matter how fast they were?

    Su Yun nned to take advantage of the weak, but the Eastern Sky Sovereign did not let him seed!

    "Today I will let you understand that a true supreme expert is not someone you can provoke."

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign shouted out coldly.

    The rhinoceros arrived in the blink of an eye.

    The destructive power unleashed by the bull''s horn seemed to be able to prate everything!

    Su Yun did not doubt the destructive power of this strike, as long as it came into contact with even the slightest of it, his own body would immediately shatter into pieces, and he would die without a doubt!

    He could no longer hesitate.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, extended his hand towards the space bag and took out the Bodhisattva Origin Leaf that was given by the Master Subhuti.

 Chapter 678

    <h4>Chapter 678</h4>

    The Origin Leaf appeared, glowing with an emerald light that spread out in all directions.

    Su Yun held onto the Origin Leaf, activating the profound qi and channeled it into the Origin Leaf, in that moment, the Bodhi Origin Leaf disappeared without a trace from his hand.

    Su Yun stared at his palm, not bothering to look at the iing rhinoceros, he felt his heart bing strangely calm, as though the entire world was going to stop moving.

    In the darkness, he seemed to see the Master Subhuti in front of him.

    The old teacher looked at him with a kind smile.

    No danger.

    No tension.

    No coercion.

    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

    "Master." Su Yun called out.

    The old master nodded. "Are you still fighting for your morality, for the people you want to protect?"

    "Yes sir!"

    Su Yun nodded.

    "How strong is your opponent? You are not his opponent. If you continue like this, you will only end up dying!"

    "Even if I die, I won''t refuse. In my lifetime, the amount of things a person can have is too little, if I lose one, then there won''t be another, and the only thing we can do is to try our best to protect them. I, Su Yun, am not a righteous man, but I still hope that I can have a clear conscience and never regret." It was not a sonorous statement, but it represented what he was thinking at the moment.

    "But now, the opponent''s strength is not something that you and I can match. Your strength is not enough, give up. You escape first, I can help you stall for time!" The Master Subhuti said again.

    Su Yun heard him and gently shook his head.

    "It''s still too early for me to say all this, and I haven''t lost yet. If you''re powerless, please withdraw your magic and let me fight with him."

    "You won''t go, then?"

    the Master Subhuti asked.

    Su Yun did not say anything, but his expression became solemn, and his eyes that was filled with determination and bloodlust revealed his intentions.

    Seeing that, the Master Subhuti nodded his head andughed.

    , since you have such a personality and are so resolute, we will not force you! Do you think that I can let you go? Since that''s the case, then just give it your all! "

    With that, the figure of the Master Subhuti gradually disappeared, and in that moment, arge amount of businesses surged within Su Yun''s body.

    Su Yun''s entire body trembled, he only felt that he had woken up from his dream, and his consciousness suddenly woke up. He looked at his own palm, and at some point, he saw that there was a fluorescent light emitting from it, and the shape of the Bodhisattva Origin Leaf was flickering.

    "This is the power of the Bodhisattva Origin Tree? is it the power of my master? "

    Su Yun was stunned, but he quickly came to a realization.

    The Origin Tree was the body of the previous master, and the Origin Leaf was the soul of the Origin Tree.

    Su Yun did not know how strong the previous master was, or how strong his cultivation was, but as one of the Five Sages of Ultimate Martial Sacred in, how could he be considered mediocre?

    The rhinoceros'' horn assaulted Su Yun, allowing Su Yun to urge the Imperial Equipment again. In the golden cage, a transparent gray Qi Cover appeared, the rhinoceros'' might was like a hot knife through butter, it directly smashed into the cage and smashed onto the Qi Cover. However, what surprised everyone was that the impact did not shatter the Qi Cover!

    The rhinoceros tried its best to rush forward, and even when it waspletely out of strength, it still could not prate the Qi Cover!

    The current Qi Cover of the Imperial Equipment was so thick that it was hard to imagine!

    "What?"

    The Eastern Emperor looked at him with a frown.

    At that moment, Su Yun''s entire body was filled with dense and terrifying profound qi.

    "His sword techniques are profound, his Swift Wind Spirit Qi is not weak, and he fought alongside the devil qi. He is strong, but why is he producing such a dense Spirit Life Qi?"

    The current Su Yun, the Spirit Life Qi around his body could even bepared with the Realm Master!

    This is all the power of the Master Subhuti!

    However, when this wave of profound strength covered Su Yun''s entire body, the wound on his chest was healing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. The dried up Spirit Core in his body lookedpletely new, and an endless flow of profound qi was being produced.

    Although Su Yun''s cultivation was not as good as the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign''s, and even the power of his profound skill techniques could not hurt him, but with this thick Spirit Life Qi, the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign was in this kind of awkward situation.

    His profound qi''s advantage no longer existed, and with Su Yun being protected by the Qi and also possessing the Thousand Flower Seeds, how tenacious would his life force be? If I kill him now, he''ll definitelye back to life and recover.

    The Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign was in trouble, the current Su Yun could not be killed so easily!

    He was unwilling to get entangled with Su Yun, but the other party would not allow him to easily enter into the small world to fight the sword ancestor.

    He had to think of a way to get rid of this troublesome fellow.

    Crash! Crash!

    At this moment, several sonic booms sounded out.

    The Eastern Sky King turned and saw Su Yun rushing over with his sword, with a few flying swords circling around him.

    It was just that the target of Su Yun''s attack was not the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign but the corpse of the Spirit Devouring Corpse!

    "Hmm?"

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign''s face changed, and immediately understood Su Yun''s intention.

    He attempted to use the power of the Spirit Devouring to deal with Su Yun, in order to reduce the consumption to his own profound strength, and saved thest bit of energy to deal with Zhan Wu and sword ancestor.

    Su Yun was clearly aware of this, he had to first cut off the weak ''Soul Devourer'', hoping to destroy the soul of the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign within the Spirit Devouring Body, so as to weaken his cultivation.

    His calctions were right, but this n was too obvious.

    When Su Yun got close to the Spirit Devouring Boar, the soul inside the Spirit Devouring Boar''s body immediately escaped and returned to the body of the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign. At the same time, the Spirit Devouring Boar''s body suddenly swelled up like a balloon that was blown to its limit, and then exploded with a ''bang'' sound.

    Su Yun who was near to the Spirit Devouring Stage was sent flying by the Qi wave inside the devouring spirit, the skin on his body split apart, and his Qi became disorderly.

    "The profound strength in the Spirit Devouring Dead''s body is more or less vtile, using Possession on it is just a waste of energy, it has no value, so since that''s the case, detonate the remaining profound strength!"

    He waved his hand again, and his sleeve fell down, revealing his arm. Three star patterns appeared on his arm, and when the profound strength was activated, the star patterns automatically moved, and in the end, they merged together and formed a halo that shot into the clouds.

    Light rushed up into the sky, and the clouds and mist began to disperse upon contact. The zing sun was dim, and the entire sky began to darken.

    This scene was simr to the omen when the Astral Sword was activated. Just its aura alone was far from beingparable to the Astral Sword.

    But still, he could not underestimate his opponent. Even if the power of this technique could not bepared to Ster Sword, its might was not something that Su Yun could contend against.

    If he could withstand this attack, then not only would he not be able to kill the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign, he could also use up arge portion of his profound qi to let the Eastern Emperor know of the danger and retreat.

    Su Yun thought, and immediately thought of a n to deal with it.

    He raised his arm as well and activated the patterns on his arm. A few bolts of lightning shot into the sky as he channeled Heavenly Energy into the ground, causing the lightning to fall as several Devil Bone Giant s stood by his side.

    The devil qi around his body became even stronger.

    The pair of bloodshot eyes brimming with killing intent became even redder.

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign frowned, his eyes staring straight at Su Yun, his gaze filled with killing intent.

    "Today, whether it is the Celestial God or the Demon King of the Underground, neither of them can save you! You! I want you to die here. "

    A low roar slowly echoed out, but when his arm suddenly descended, a vortex appeared in the sky. The destructive aura inside the vortex surged like crazy!

    This sudden movement caused all the surrounding supreme expert to not only avoid him, they also looked towards the Eastern Sky Sovereign.

    "What a strong profound strength! "Not good, kid, let''s go!"

    Zhan Wu''s face changed drastically as he roared at Su Yun. He rushed towards the Eastern Sky Sovereign, intending to interrupt the attack before it could even be unleashed.

    He did not know what magic treasure he had urged, but he had built seven extremely hard, steel-like walls around it. It was impossible to break through the walls, let alonee into contact with the Eastern Emperor himself.

    "Big brother Zhan Wu, quickly defend!" "Quickly defend!"

    supreme expert''s Man of the Heart shouted at Zhan Wu, but Dao Lord Fang Shi had given up on attacking Zhan Wu, and even tried to link up with his men to retreat frantically, building treasures for defense, who would dare to mess around at this point of time? This was a move that even their own people would be injured by.

    The crowd was like a bird that had been startled by a bow, crazily scattering in all directions.

    Realm Master, who was extremely far away and was still waiting for the right moment to make his move, saw that, how could he dare to hesitate? He shouted with the loudest voice people of Realm Tree had ever heard, "Retreat! Everyone retreat! "

    Realm Master screamed as she activated her teleportation. She sized up the vines and trees around her as they intertwined with each other, forming a huge barrier.

    The strange movements and panic of the people around him were enough to show the terror of this move.

    Unable to break through the wall, unable toe in contact with the Eastern Sky Sovereign, Zhan Wu had no choice but to give up. He took out a transparent bowl to envelop everyone. As he looked into it, Zhan Wu''s face was filled with regret and helplessness.

    "This person killed the devouring spirit, and saved sword ancestor and Ru Yue. He helped the two of them escape into the small world. This can be considered as a favor to us, but I''m afraid that right now, he is about to die ¡­"

    Zhan Wu helplessly sighed.

    "Master Zhan Wu, don''t get distracted, the Great profound technique ising down."

    Man Xinzi let out a shout in a low voice, and a strange movement appeared in that swirl.

    The area where it fell seemed to cover the surrounding ten thousand kilometers around the natural door. Even though the activation of the profound technique was extremely slow, with such a vast area, even if Su Yun wanted to escape, there was nowhere to run to.

    "It will all be over."

    A dark blue sphere burst out of the vortex, and like a cannonball, it shot towards the ground.

    But before the ball could hit the ground, it suddenly exploded on its own. A ring of deep blue ripples spread out from the ball and covered the bottom.

    At this moment, it was like the apocalypse had broken out!

    An intoxicated expression appeared on the face of the Eastern Emperor. He watched this scene leisurely as though he was enjoying the moment of destruction.

    The Qi patterns along with the dark blue ball pressed down, the trees were crushed into powder, the mountains were crushed, the rivers were shaken into gas, all living things died, everything disappeared, as if the sky had fallen ¡­

 Chapter 679

    <h4>Chapter 679</h4>

    As for the things on the ground, they had all turned into fine powder, and not a single bit remained. Even the natural door that was filled with hundreds of flowers and thousands of trees, was only left with a spinning, lustrous vortex, leaving behind the extremely weak spatial aura. If Eastern Sky Sovereign were to use even a little more strength, and break apart the source of the spatial aura, then he would be able to directly cut off the connection between the Wanhua Realm and the other realms.

    Looking at the supreme expert s, they all had powerful cultivations and had used all their strength to resist the attack. However, most of them had their magic treasure shattered and had consumed a huge amount of profound qi, so their bodies were extremely weak.

    Everyone was ruthlessly sliced by the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign''s Divine Technique without distinguishing between friend or foe.

    However, from this attack, it could be seen that the strength of the Eastern Emperor Ascendant was much stronger than the others.

    The earth suffered from the impact, rocks and dirt flew everywhere, thend copsed, the scene was a mess, and when the profound technique faded, the yellow soil covered the sky, and the sky waspletely dark, almost to the point where the zing sun could not be seen.

    The destructive aura was still rippling in the air, spreading far and wide!

    The entire Wanhua Realm was shaken!

    On the Realm Master''s side, everyone was already on the ground, the vines and branches barrier that she had set up had long been crushed by the pressure, most of the people of Realm Tree s behind her died, and no one was able to escape from her injuries, even the Realm Master herself was severely injured. With her own strength, although she would not be able to escape the attack with the profound qi, but at least she would be able to protect herself. The majority of Realm Tree s could not, so she could only rely on the profound qi to create a protective barrier for them.

    Looking at the mess left behind by the nature''s gate, Realm Master felt a sense of weariness and powerlessness in her eyes. She removed the barrier, stood up and said in a low voice: "Everyone, withdraw back your Realm Tree."

    "As you wish!"

    Rong Muke who was full of wounds stood up and said weakly.

    In the air.

    The steel barrier that was surrounding the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign slowly moved down, he stepped into the air and slowly walked forward, and his gaze stopped at Su Yun.

    That ce was filled with dust, and behind the dust was a figure that was asrge as a mountain. It was the Devil Bone Spirit body that Su Yun had summoned.

    Zhan Wu and the rest looked on anxiously, when they saw the scene before them, they could not help but have a look of helplessness and regret.

    "If that''s the case, then I''m afraid that the young ones have already left."

    Zhan Wu said.

    "Wait until this matter is resolved, then we can see if we can collect his soul, so that he can be resurrected!"

    Man Xinzi said.

    "That''s impossible." Zhan Wu shook his head, "Such a terrifying profound technique is already one of the forbidden arts. Aside from the dust and water vapor, no other substance can beplete, not to mention the soul. I''m afraid that the soul that cameter would have already been shattered."

    Hearing this, Man Xinzi lowered his head.

    In fact, everyone knew that unless one was an existence of Spirit Emperor or higher, it was impossible to survive in the face of such a profound technique. Furthermore, the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign most likely attacked at Su Yun''s location, so the impact would be most intense there.

    "If he withstands such an attack, even if it''s someone with my cultivation, at least he won''t die. That boy will certainly die!"

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign muttered as he stared at the figure standing in the dust. Seeing that he was still frozen, he turned and rushed towards the small world that had yet to disperse.

    The small world was a unique space that was created by the Spirit Cultivator itself. Unless the Spirit Cultivator died, it would not disappear.

    However.

    Just as the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign turned around, an iparably huge hand suddenly came out from the hazy gray soil, grabbing towards him.

    "What?"

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign suddenly turned around. Before he could react, his body was grabbed by therge hand. Following that, his entire body was pulled over by a great force ¡­

    "Huh?"

    Zhan Wu and the rest cried out in rm.

    As the dust settled, the massive figure was exposed to the crowd''s eyes.

    The current Devil Bone Spirit hadpletely curled up his body, it was in the shape of a bow, and below him, Su Yun was lying on the ground with Imperial Equipment in his hands as he panted and activated the profound qi.

    Although he was also in an abnormally sorry state right now, what was astonishing was that there weren''t many injuries on his body.

    The Master Subhuti''s Spirit Life Qi, the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment''s defense, and the Million Flower Seed all gave Su Yun a terrifying ability to survive. Adding on the Devil Bone Spirit''s protection, Su Yun actually managed to forcibly block the killing move of the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign.

    "This is impossible!"

    The Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign''s face twisted, he had actually forgotten about struggling, and shouted at Su Yun: "You are only a fifth stage Sky Spirit Master, even if you have the magic treasure, you cannot defend against my attack, you are not a fifth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator, you have hidden your cultivation! Just who are you! "

    However, when his roar reached Su Yun''s ears, it was met with a sneer.

    "A mere little technique, you want to shatter the magical equipment made by Master Chang Gu and Master Yin Mo?"

    "Chang Gu? Yin Mo? "

    It was obvious that the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign had heard of the names of these two peerless great devils. His expression immediately changed.

    The Devil Bone Spirit held onto the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign tightly as he stood up. When he stood up, it was truly as if he was stepping on the ground with his feet in the sky, looking extremely majestic.

    The thick energy continued on Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign''s body, causing him to be unable to escape.

    After using this move, the profound qi in the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign''s body had been mostly used up, so his strength would definitely be greatly reduced. This was a golden opportunity to kill him!

    "Friends of the sword ancestor, now that the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign no longer has the strength, while I am still able to suppress him, please quickly make a move and kill him!"

    Just then, Su Yun shouted loudly.

    When Zhan Wu and Man Xinzi heard him, how could they not understand what Su Yun meant? One by one, they broke away their defenses and rushed over like shooting stars.

    "There''s no need to pay any attention to Dao Sovereign Fang Shi. I''ll first y Empyrean Eastern Emperor!"

    Zhan Yongwu roared.

    "Alright!"

    Everyone shouted in unison. Each and every one of them was brimming with killing intent as they charged towards the giant.

    The Dao Lord Fang Shi wanted to go and rescue him, but at the moment, none of them dared to do so, with the Eastern Emperor as their center.

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign was struggling frantically within the giant''s palm, but was unable to escape. He turned his head, and looked around at the iing Spirit Cultivator, and in the end, his gazended on Su Yun.

    "I never thought that the illustrious Heavenly Sovereign of the East would actually lose to a person like you! Very good, very good! "Human, tell me your name!"

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign said coldly.

    "Are you looking for revenge?" Su Yun said.

    "Revenge?" To you? You are not qualified! "

    "Then you are not worthy of knowing my name!" Su Yun snorted.

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign was furious when he heard that, but it was not the time to be entangled with Su Yun. He suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a stone that glowed with a red light, and then he opened his mouth and bit onto it, causing the stone to shatter. In that moment, a me came out from the stone and swallowed the Eastern Emperor, causing his body topletely disappear.

    "This is the Void me, Empyrean Eastern Emperor must have left the Wanhua Realm and returned to the Eastern Emperor Ind!"

    Zhan Wu stood still and said in a low voice.

    "I didn''t expect this guy to be so afraid. If the situation turns bad, we''ll flee!" Man Xinzi snorted and said disdainfully.

    The Eastern Emperor left, but things were not over yet. Zhan Wu and Man Xinzi immediately turned their spears and aimed at the Eastern Emperor.

    However, things had already gotten to this point, the Ghastly Ghost King had died, the Spirit Devouring Beast had been killed by Su Yun, and the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign had fled far away. The powers of the people here could not contend against Zhan Wu and the others, so if they continued to fight, there would be no end to it.

    "It won''t end like this."

    He shouted and rushed towards the Nature''s Gate.

    Upon seeing this, the others all retreated, no longer willing to fight. After the expert had died, the remaining yers were unable to fight back against the Boundless sh. They had no choice but to leave.

    "Don''t go!"

    Man Xinzi was about to give chase, but was stopped by Zhan Bai.

    "Now is not the time to get entangled with them, sword ancestor''s injuries are in danger, we should immediately head to the small world to check out sword ancestor''s situation!"

    When Man Xinzi heard this, he came to a realization and hurriedly nodded, "Yes, let''s go and check on his condition." With that, he flew towards the small world in a hurry.

    Just then, the Devil Bone Spirit disappeared, and the entire world returned to silence, but Su Yun, who was controlling the Devil Bone Spirit, copsed onto the ground with a weak body.

    Seeing this, everyone stopped in their tracks.

    "You guys go first, I''ll go take a look at this little brother."

    Zhan Wu said, and flew towards Su Yun.

    Afternding, Zhan Wu immediately helped Su Yun up, imbuing the profound strength into his body to nourish his dried up body. After a while, Su Yun opened his eyes.

    "Thank you very much."

    Su Yun said slowly.

    "I should be the one to tell you that." Zhan Wu revealed a smile, and a tinge of admiration. "Although you are wearing a shield magic treasure, it is of no use to a person of our cultivation, you are only at the fifth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, but you are able to kill an existence at the second stage of the Spirit Emperor, and you even forced back supreme expert like the Eastern Emperor.

    "This is not what I want."

    Su Yun shook his head, and stood up with his weak body.

    He was just exhausted, and did not have much injuries on his body. Even if he did have it, he would have been able to recover under the support of his previous master''s profound qi and the Myriad Flower Seed.

    "I am fine, it''s just that my Qi is exhausted, you should hurry up and check on sword ancestor, once his body is broken, the Sword Storm will erupt, and everything will go out of control." Su Yun said weakly.

    "You''re right."

    Zhan Wu nodded and stood up immediately. "Little brother, you rest here, I will go to the small world to take a look at sword ancestor, don''t worry, we will take care of him. Once we have settled the sword ancestor, I wille over immediately."

    With that, he flew into the small world.

 Chapter 680

    <h4>Chapter 680</h4>

    Zhan Wu entered the small world, but there was no one around.

    Su Yun sat cross legged on the ground and meditated and recuperated.

    The Spirit Life Qi that was revolving around his body gradually gathered towards the side, gathering more and more, bing more and more dense, and finally transforming back into a piece of Bodhisattva Origin Leaf, floating in front of Su Yun.

    The green leaf swayed and slowly fell to the ground. The moment the leaf touched the ground, a blinding light appeared, followed by the appearance of a figure.

    Focusing and looking, it was Master Subhuti.

    "Master."

    Su Yun was about to stand up and greet him, but he was stopped by the previous master.

    "Your profound qi has consumed a lot of energy, so you should recover some of it right now.

    With that said, he took out a pill that was glowing with an emerald green light and handed it over to Su Yun.

    "Take it."

    "Thank you, Master."

    Su Yun did not hesitate as he took the pill and swallowed it, ignoring the effects of the pill.

    When the pill entered his stomach, it could digest. Like a sweet spring, it started to moisturize every part of Su Yun''s body, allowing his weak body to be filled with energy. Su Yun''s pale face started to radiate with light.

    , you should be able to leave Wanhua Realm and return to Ultimate Martial World. Regarding the matter here, you don''t need to meddle any longer! "Ling Yun said in a low voice.

    "Master, what do you mean?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "There are a lot of people who spied on Wanhua Realm, and the enemies of the sword ancestor were all deliberately attracted by them, and now that the battle has ended, the result is that both sides are injured, how can those people not take action against Wanhua Realm? The gate of nature has not been destroyed yet, I expect that not long from now, these people will invade Wanhua Realm, what you should do is to quickly leave this ce! "Avoid the poison." The master said.

    Su Yun heard and immediately became anxious: "Are these people still not giving up yet? Master, I have to think of a way to stop them! "

    "How can a person''s heart be satisfied? Furthermore, how can you stop someone in your current state? You can''t change this fact by yourself. The only thing you can do is to leave this ce and protect yourself from those who care about you and love you. "

    "But ¡­"

    "You are a person who values friendship and friendship, but the matters of the Wanhua Realm are still matters of the Wanhua Realm, so how much can you do? "Let''s hurry up and go."

    the Master sighed.

    Su Yun thought for a while, exhaled, and nodded. He stood up and cupped his fists: "Master, disciple wants to see sword ancestor first."

    "Alright then!"

    Master Subhuti once again extended his hand out, offering a green leaf to Su Yun.

    "The gate of nature has already been surrounded by experts, you cannot leave from there. Once the meeting with the sword ancestor is over, you can tear this leaf to shreds, and it will send you into the Ultimate Martial Sacred in."

    "Thank you, Master."

    Su Yun took the green leaf and held it tightly in his hand. Then, he took two steps and flew back to the small world in the air.

    Crash.

    He quickly crashed into the pocket dimension.

    Master Subhuti looked down at Su Yun, and then turned and slowly walked forward, gradually disappearing into the sky.

    In the small world.

    sword ancestor sat in the center, while Zhan Wu and the other experts sat around him, forming palms with their hands on his body, as though channeling profound strength into him.

    Compared to Nan Gong Wen Tian''s world, this ce waspletely different. This ce was created by Zhan Wu as a temporary shelter, so he did not have the time to do anything else.

    Su Yun supported himself with his weak body, but Zhan Wu and the rest''s faces were filled with worry, they all had serious expressions, and sword ancestor in the middle, although he was wrapped up by arge amount of profound strength, his broken body still did not look any better.

    "Everyone, give up!"

    Just then, sword ancestor suddenly opened his eyes and said slowly.

    "We can''t just give up like this!"

    Miao Xin''s eyes turned red and her voice sounded like she was about to cry.

    Seeing that, sword ancestor could not help butughed bitterly: Why are you sad? It''s not like I''m going to die. Right now, all you''re doing is going all out to save my temporary body. "

    Zhan Wu heard and sighed, "But where can you go without this body? Your protective Sword Storm is just too strong, if there is no space to seal you in, this tempest will destroy any interface. "

    "Just leave it to fate. If it really doesn''t work, I''ll stay in your little world."

    "How can we do that? The small world cannot move, so if you stay here, the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign and the others will definitelye to find you for revenge! It''s too dangerous for you to stay here! "

    Man Xinzi said.

    "That''s right, sword ancestor, you can''t stay here if you want, you cane with me back to the Sunless Mountain."

    Miao Xin seemed to hesitate for a moment before he opened his mouth and whispered.

    "No need, that will only bring you trouble." sword ancestor shook his head: "Furthermore, I am currently just a strand of my soul. If I don''t gather all of my other souls, I will remain like this the entire time, and the Sword Storm will be hard to restrain."

    "We''ll find a way to help you revive."

    "Thank you very much."

    sword ancestor stood up, and cupped his fists to the people around him.

    Su Yun took a light breath and walked over.

    sword ancestor looked at Su Yun and revealed a slight smile.

    For some reason, within the small world, a gentle breeze arose out of nowhere, causing his snow-white hair to sway in the wind.

    "sword ancestor."

    Su Yun called out.

    "Su Yun, how are you? "Are you alright?"

    "I''m fine." Su Yun shook his head: "In this battle, with the help of the Great Sage Master Subhuti of the Ultimate Martial Sacred in, my body''s vitality is extremely strong.

    "That''s good." sword ancestor nodded his head: "In the future, I will revive. I will personally go to Ultimate Martial Sacred in to pay my respects."

    "sword ancestor, who is this little brother? Why did he help you? " Zhan Wu looked at Su Yun and could not help but ask.

    This was the first time they had met Su Yun, and they were all unfamiliar with him, he was not considered strong, and was of the fifth stage Sky Spirit Master, but he had defeated a fourth stage Spirit Emperor in a row, shocking them all, causing them to be extremely interested in him.

    Hearing that, the smile on sword ancestor''s face became even wider.

    "His surname is Su Yun, and he was sent from my Sword Sect, and is a disciple of my Limitless Sword Sect!"

    "What?"

    Zhan Wu was shocked.

    "Your disciple?"

    "If he''s your disciple? How could he have such a method of defeating the Eastern Emperor? Brother, what treasure did you bestow upon him? "

    Man Xinzi hurriedly asked.

    sword ancestor shook his head: "Speaking of which, I am ashamed. Besides the sword sheath s, sword art sign being passed on to him, I did not teach him anything.

    "sword ancestor, please don''t say that. I am just not good at it." Su Yun immediately replied.

    "You''re talented and hardworking, especially your perseverance. It''s extremely valuable. If you were to meet a master teacher, I''m afraid your luck would not stop at that."

    The sword ancestor said.

    Su Yun remained silent and only cupped his fists.

    "sword ancestor, now is not the time to talk about this. We should think of a way to settle you down. This small world can''t stay here for long, you need to find a safe ce to stay."

    At this time, Miao Xin who was at the side spoke up.

    "That''s right." Su Yun nodded his head: "sword ancestor, when this disciple came in just now, my master told me that all of the realms have be restless and are nning to attack Wanhua Realm. This ce will soon be filled with the mes of war.

    "Oh?" sword ancestor was slightly surprised.

    On the other hand, Man Xinzi and the others kept groaning.

    "It''s just a bunch of kids, what''s there to be afraid of? Do they dare to behave atrociously in front of us? "See if I don''t crush them all."

    "Man Xin, don''t act recklessly." With regards to the sword ancestor, they will definitely not give up. This time, when they know that the first soul of the sword ancestor is here, they will definitelye again in the future. We need to save our strength to deal with them.

    Hearing this, Man Xinzi nodded.

    After Su Yun heard this, he stood up and bowed to Zhan Wu.

    "Master Zhan Wu''s words are reasonable, but Su Yun still hopes for Master to help him."

    "You are the disciple of the sword ancestor, so you are one of us. If you have anything to say, just say it."

    Everyone is a Great Sage from the Myriad Heavens, your names are renowned throughout the ages, and today, Wanhua Realm has met with misfortune. Although Su Yun is not a good person, but he knows how to repay favors, if it were not for the Wanhua Realm Lord, Su Yun would have died a long time ago, so Su Yun hopes that everyone would appear, intimidate those small fries who tried to harm Wanhua Realm, and let them know that they have retreated. All of you are mere figures, all of you are viins, and you all can retreat with the might of a tiger.

    Zhan Wuwen fell into deep thoughts.

    Man Xinzi shouted, "Little brother, I understand what you mean, but we still need to reserve more power to take care of the sword ancestor, I''m afraid ¡­"

    "Don''t worry about me. I already have an idea."

    Just then, sword ancestor suddenly spoke out.

    Everyone looked at him.

    sword ancestor asked: "Su Yun, is that death sword still there?"

    Su Yun immediately took off the death sword behind him.

    sword ancestor took it, and stared at the death sword, his mouth curling into a smile.

    "The Sword Storm is my protective storm, although it can protect my soul in time, it has also brought me all sorts of inconvenience. Everyone, if I remove the protective storm, I can still stay in the Wanhua Realm, right?"

    "What?"

    As soon as she heard that, she became anxious, "No way, the protective storm is the source of your energy. Without it, your power will be weakened again, how can you protect yourself? I''m afraid any one of the Sky Spirit Master s would be enough to kill you! "

    "But without the Storm, I can easily hide, can''t I? I can go and stay anywhere I want! "

    The sword ancestorughed and then extended his hand, holding onto the sword de of the death sword.

    "Su Yun! Today, I have sealed my protective Sword Storm into the death sword. The death sword is a very special sword, its power is enough to withstand this storm, I hope all of this can be resolved, "With that said, the palm started to emit light, and sword ancestor''s entire body started to emit a halo.

    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.

    Su Yun was also extremely shocked.

    "Come here."

    At this time, the sword ancestor spoke again.

    Su Yun hurried over.

    sword ancestor extended out his other hand and ced it on Su Yun''s chest.

    A supreme expert like the Spirit Devouring and the Eastern Emperor should not be contended with by you, although you are not in danger of losing your life, as the ancestor, I have missed my duty, Su Yun, I will unseal the Sword Storm in your heart, if in the future, you need it, it can be used for now! "There''s no need to worry!"

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s heart jumped: "Ancestor, this!!"

    "I believe in you. I know your personality very well. Unless there''s no other choice, you won''t use this move as you please. However, you still have your family to save and you still have unfinished business toplete. Don''t hesitate, ept it." sword ancestor said earnestly.

    Su Yun opened his mouth wide, but in the end, he nodded his head.

    The light continued to grow and continued to burn for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn before it gradually weakened ¡­

 Chapter 681

    <h4>Chapter 681</h4>

    After the sword ancestor sealed the Sword Storm within the death sword, his own strength had dropped to the tenth stage of the Spirit Master, causing him to no longer have the ability to protect himself, but like this, he no longer had to worry about anything. No matter where he went, he would no longer have to worry about the Sword Storm destroying his interface, and it would not be easy for others to capture his hiding spot.

    However, to everyone''s surprise, after the sword ancestor imprinted the Sword Storm on the death sword, he refused to go to the cultivation grounds of Zhan Wu and the others to receive their protection, instead insisting on staying in the Wanhua Realm.

    Although the sword ancestor didn''t exin the reason, Su Yun understood that the reason why he chose to do so was solely for himself.

    As long as sword ancestor stays in Wanhua Realm, Zhan Wu and the others would definitely protect this realm with all their might. At the end of the day, the sword ancestor was still trying to repay Su Yun for his kindness.

    Su Yun wanted to stop him, but when he saw the determination in sword ancestor''s eyes that was smiling face, he understood, that even if he spoke this time, it would not be able to change sword ancestor''s decision.

    Countless of small animals from different realms flocked over. The injured Realm Master immediately led the Realm Tree army over, but before the great battle even started, it was stopped by Zhan Wu and the rest.

    It was said that she had ten thousand years of cultivation and a profound cultivation. She had once killed thirteen people who were at the first stage of the Spirit Emperor.

    Zhan Wu Wei was a Realm Master of the ying Sword World, and his cultivation base was extraordinary as well. Furthermore, he was the leader of most of the cultivation sects in the Sword ying World, and his power was monstrous that no one dared to offend.

    When these two people showed up, they were like two huge mountains blocking these intruders, not to mention Man Xinzi and the others.

    With these people interfering, how could those petty people dare to offend him? They all retreated, no longer daring to seek the Wanhua Realm.

    Seeing that, Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief.

    As for the sword ancestor, it was said that he nned to rebuild the house and give it to the sword ancestor for his temporary residence. He also sent Yang Lang to take care of the house and protect the safety of the house for the sword ancestor.

    Although this was not a long term n, at the moment, there was nothing they could do. They could only think of a way to quickly gather the remaining soul fragments of the sword ancestor and gather them together, so that the sword ancestor could regain its former glory.

    With sword ancestor properly settled and the danger to Wanhua Realm resolved, Su Yun was finally relieved. He crushed the leaf his master had given him and returned to Ultimate Martial Sacred in to pay his respects.

    However, when he returned to the Sacred ins, he did not see his previous master. After looking for his disciples, he found out that his previous master had gone into closed door cultivation and would note out for a short period of time. He also left a message telling Su Yun that he could leave on his own ord and did not need to wait.

    Thus, he could only leave the Sacred Grounds and return to the Ultimate Martial World.

    After things ended, Su Yun was not in a hurry to return to the True Devil Sect, but instead went to look for Hu Qianmei. He had initially told her that he would look for her after bing the Demon Lord, but he did not expect that there was still a series of training as well as the changes in the Wanhua Realm, which resulted in him spending a lot of time.

    I wonder how Hu Qianmei is doing now.

    Su Yun thought.

    Now that his cultivation had reached the peak of the fifth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, due to the Spirit Devouring War, it was only a matter of time before he broke through to the sixth stage. The fighting strength immediately shot up to eighty-four thousand one hundred, and its ranking rose straight up to three million seven hundred and two thousand five hundred.

    Su Yun did not know on what basis the statistics were calcted, or perhaps it included the ten thousand worlds. From that, he could see that there were still over three million strong warriors ahead of him, all of them had higher cultivations than him.

    It was unknown how high the cultivation of the most ordinary disciple in Supreme Sect was.

    With his serious mind, Su Yun rushed to Ultimate Martial World.

    In the bright and resplendent starry sky, a group of Spirit Cultivator were flying in the sky, heading towards the brightest in the northwest.

    Everyone''s speed was extremely fast, as though they were using magic treasure s, they were almost like a beam of light, and mortals could only see a meteor shower as they streaked across the horizon.

    Very quickly, this group of people approached the shining star.

    The star was not big, it was only a thousand miles in diameter, but the entire star was glowing with a multicolored light, it was extremely mystical, and above the star, there was an iparablyrge golden jade door, in front of the door was a coiled tiger with a myriad of Spirit Saints and Divine Beasts upying the entrance, and in front of the door stood a few Spirit Cultivator dressed in gold robes, their chests had white dragon patterns, all of them were meditating with their eyes closed, as though they were cultivating.

    When they felt someoneing closer, all of them opened their eyes and looked towards the person who just arrived.

    They allnded on the ground one by one and lined up in two rows. Three of them walked towards the door.

    The three of them were two men and one woman. One of them looked very old. He wore a yellow robe, had a long beard and long eyebrows, and had the bearing of an immortal.

    The Supreme Sect disciple who was guarding the door walked over, cupped his fists at the three people, and asked: "May I know who you are, what business do you have here?"

    "There''s no need to be hypocritical!"

    The old man snorted, and said: "Quickly hand over my grand disciple, or else, I will teach your Supreme Sect a lesson."

    With that said, all the Spirit Cultivator gathered and stared at the old man.

    "Granddisciple?" That person''s face was impassive as he asked, "May I know who is your disciple?"

    "Su Liuluo!" The old man said coldly.

    "Oh? It''s actually Holy Maiden Su? " Hearing that, the man lightly nodded his head: "Then you must be the Great n Elder who cleared yourself up. I presume these two are Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue? You all havee reallyte. I think you all should have arrived earlier. "

    "Brat, what do you mean?"

    Fu Zi snorted angrily, he extended his hand and grabbed Spirit Cultivator''s neck.

    The Spirit Cultivator''s cultivation could notpete with his opponent''s, he was restrained and could not resist as he was lifted up.

    But the Spirit Cultivator did not struggle, much less resist him. He did not even reveal a painful expression on his face, as though he did not care about what he was doing.

    "If Master wishes to kill me, then please do it, no one from Supreme Sect is afraid of death."

    Spirit Cultivator said, his face did not have much expression, even his tone was very calm.

    He wanted to feel at ease but there was no ce for him to do so. He directly threw the person down to the ground.

    "Your Supreme Sect is just a group of zombies! Quick, bring Su Liu Luo here quickly, or else I will destroy your gate! "

    "You don''t need to waste your strength and time, before you even reach your future, Su Sheng Nu has already given us orders. If youe, we will ask you to leave, she will not leave Supreme Sect! Of course, if all of you are willing to give up your darkness and go into the arms of the Supreme Sect, I think the Holy Maiden Su will be very happy.

    The Spirit Cultivator said again.

    But in the next second, a sharp sword came from the side and chopped off his head.

    Pfft.

    Bloody light shot into the sky.

    Shen Xuexue was startled, he turned to look, only to see that Su Shentian had unsheathed his sword at some point in time, and was staring at the headless corpse angrily.

    "Master, you don''t need to waste words with them! These people will not do as you say, they will only waste their time with us, and their current n will be topletely destroy their bodies, imprison their soul, and force Liu Luo out. "

    Su Shentian said coldly.

    Hearing this, Ji Ran nodded his head, "That''s right."

    With that, he waved his hand. Behind them, nearly a hundred Spirit Cultivator s spread their wings like eagles, and attacked the Supreme Sect disciples in front of the big doors.

    Facing an enemy that was several times stronger than him, none of the Supreme Sect disciples ran away. Instead, they took out their magic treasure s and prepared to fight.

    "Heaven and earth, Yin and Yang, flow of reincarnation, return of all life to the sect, only I am one, immortal!"

    They unceasingly shouted out words that sounded like slogans, but also words of faith. Every single one of them had these words in their mouths, and the louder their voices got, the greater the fighting spirit these people had to fight with.

    Those who wanted to take action were their own elite disciples, and among them, a few of them were only slightly weaker than Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue. However, taking care of these guards took them an entire incense''s worth of time.

    In the end, all of the Supreme Sect''s guarding disciples were killed and arge red cauldron was pulled out. They were triggered to reveal the contents of the cauldron and the souls of the disciples were thrown into the cauldron.

    "Supreme Sect will definitely know about this matter. They will be here very soon. Make your preparations!"

    He shouted in a low voice.

    The crowd nodded, then spread out to form a seal.

    Not long after, a blinding light appeared in the vast Supreme Sect, followed by the emergence of many figures.

    There were both males and females, both young and old. They were all wearing golden robes and had white dragon tattoos on their chests.

    With long swords in their hands, they charged forth and rapidly surrounded the crowd. A closer look revealed that there were a thousand of them.

    Tathagata slightly opened his eyes, stared at the thousand people, and roared: "Where is my disciple Su Liulo? Why hasn''t shee yet?! "

    "How noble is Holy Maiden Su?" How could you filthy people see it? The Holy Maiden already knows that the two of you havee, but she has already said this, if you are willing to abandon your darkness and enter Supreme Sect to pursue the Primal Path with me, then she will personally go out to wee you. If you are here to cause trouble and act recklessly, then, please leave. A middle-aged man with a crew cut, holding a sword and eximing in a low voice.

    "She even knows about kinship?"

    Ji Zizan coldly snorted again and again. "So, she is not willing to see us anymore?"

    "Either leave, or die!"

    the man shouted.

    When he heard this, he burst intoughter.

    Now that I havee to the Supreme Sect, not only have I not received any decent people, I have even been threatened by some cats and dogs. If I don''t kill today, how will I be able to establish my position in the boundless heavens in the future? "

    With that, Wang Lin personally acted. He waved his hand and sent out arge amount of gas to attack the four directions.

    All of the people in the gas exploded.

    The middle-aged man''s face was expressionless. He did not show any fear, nor did he show any fear. He also did not try to avoid it. Instead, he turned around and rushed back.

    However, the difference in cultivation was simply too great whenpared to what he wanted to do. After only two exchanges, his body was shattered by the power of the attack, and he died instantly.

    The souls of the Supreme Sect people were once again absorbed into the cauldron!

    To start a massacre like this, it was enough to attract the attention of the Supreme Sect.

    But in this case, Su Yun could be considered to have fallen out with the Supreme Sect!

    Su Shentian''s eyes narrowed, and his expression became iparably heavy. They all knew that at this point, they could no longer turn back anymore.

    It has been a long time since we fought for the monthly tickets. Ever since we got first ce on the monthly ticket list, we have abandoned the monthly ticket rankings, some say that we, Zhu Rong, are not strong, but I think that it is only because our vitality is greatly weakened, now, almost a year has passed, after resting for so long, are all of you still tired, tired, we wish you, do you still want topete for the monthly ticket rankings? Do you still dare topete for the monthly tickets? If anyone dared to fight, Old me would apany them and fight back in May! Is that good?)

 Chapter 682

    <h4>Chapter 682</h4>

    "Did you see that?"

    Zhi Zun pointed at the broken limbs on the ground and said solemnly: "After entering the Supreme Sect, those who do not know fear, those who do not know fear, those who do not know joy, those who do not know sorrow, even if they are facing even the strongest, will not flee, their only thoughts are to chase after that illusory Supreme Divine Dao, and they only believe that Supreme Divine Dao is the supreme path in this world. Those who do not belong to the Supreme Sect are all abnormal species, all of them are despicable objects. If Liuluo were to continue staying in Supreme Sect, there will be a day when she will be like these people, and die a miserable and fearless death! "

    "Indeed."

    Su Shentian secretly clenched his fists and replied softly.

    Shen Xuexue had long since turned her face away in grief.

    The people of the Supreme Sect were indeed as the world had said.

    Crash.

    Just then, the Supreme Sect started to shine again, and more people rushed out.

    There were a huge crowd, over ten thousand of them, and each one of them had a cultivation base that was not lower than the second stage of the Sky Spirit Master!

    "Why are you still so stubborn, why are you still unwilling to join the Supreme Sect, why are you not willing to be redeemed, why are you not willing to choose the right path!"

    Just then, a melodious and melodious voice floated out from the Supreme Sect.

    With that said, Shen Xuexue''s body trembled, and no one knew if it was tears of joy or pain, she anxiously looked at the door, her pale face hadplex emotions written across it.

    Su Shentian shifted his gaze, stared at the door and did not say a word.

    The light in the door became brighter and brighter, apanied by a mysterious aura.

    The people that rushed out of the door were divided into two rows, standing on both sides of the door, and then all of them kneeled down and shouted towards the inside of the door.

    "When the Dao is formed, all forms of magic will appear. When the universe is sealed, the Holy Maiden will enjoy it forever."

    "When the Dao is formed, all forms of magic will appear. When the universe is sealed, the Holy Maiden will enjoy it forever."

    "When the Dao is formed, all forms of magic will appear. When the universe is sealed, the Holy Maiden will enjoy it forever."

    The voice rose and fell, one after the other, loud and clear. In the midst of this call, a young girl with a tender face walked out.

    Her milky skin was like a porcin doll, her nose was like a cherry, her eyes were like water, her hair was ck and shiny, falling onto her chest. She did not have any makeup, nor did she have any decorations, and just like the others, she wore a set of golden clothes. But, what was different from the others was that her chest did not have a white dragon pattern, but a white phoenix pattern.

    Seeing that the youngdy had walked out, Shen Xuexue''s expression immediately became agitated. He could not help but walk forward, but she was immediately stopped by Su Shentian.

    "Snow, don''t act recklessly."

    Su Shentian called out.

    God knows what his state of mind was when he said that.

    Shen Xuexue endured his grief, ncing at his husband, only to see a sh of helplessness in the depths of his eyes, his heart feeling even more bitter.

    She took a light breath and cried out to Su Liuluo: "Liuluo, do you still insist on staying in Supreme Sect? For the sake of the Supreme Sect, you don''t even want your mother? "Let''s go back to mother''s ce. Mother won''t let you go!"

    After saying that, Shen Xuexue''s tears couldn''t help but flow out from her slightly red eyes.

    "If you are here to join the Supreme Sect to search for Supreme Divine Dao with us, then, we wee you. If you are not, then please leave as soon as possible, otherwise, we will eliminate you in ordance to the rules of the Supreme Sect."

    Su Liuluo said expressionlessly.

    The voice did not have much emotion!

    Hearing that, Shen Xuexue''s heart was broken, her tears flowing even more: "Liuluo, do you know? Your words are going to pierce through my mother''s heart! "

    However, facing Shen Xuexue who was utterly heartbroken, Su Liuluo did not reveal any expression of guilt, nor did he reveal any expression. Instead, he looked at Shen Xuexue, Su Shentian and the rest with a cold glint in his eyes.

    "Xue Xue Xue, oh god, you don''t need to say anymore. Anyone who joins the Supreme Sect will not be able to recognize their true self. This is not Liuluo''s fault, it is Supreme Sect''s fault! But now that things have progressed to this point, we have to bring Liuluo away, we can''t let her sink any deeper! "

    Just then, Wen Zai who was at the side spoke out suddenly. Like the wind, he rushed towards Su Liuluo, immediately throwing out a palm attack to kill him.

    It really was as he said.

    Su Liuluo was forced to retaliate, she calmly took half a step back and gently raised her jade wall. Her five fingers shed, and a strange aura flew out from her fingertips.

    The aura was a mix of ck and white, and the ck was wrapped around his white body. It was extremely mysterious and profound, and was extremely different from normal profound qi.

    "Master!"

    The two of them rushed forward and supported themselves.

    "Are you alright, Master?"

    Su Shentian called out.

    "I''m fine."

    Tentatively stabilizing her Qi, she said softly: "I never thought that after so many years, Liuluo''s cultivation had increased yet again. With her great talent and unique Limitless Profound Qi, her current cultivation is probably even stronger than mine."

    "Master, please do not attack, let me fight with Liuluo." Su Shentian said in a deep voice, "I don''t believe that she would kill me, her biological father."

    "Do you think she doesn''t dare?"

    Tathagata immediately berated: "Supreme Sect''s people are heartless, do you think that they have done too little to kill family and friends?"

    "But Liuluo''s cultivation is too high, he is not easy to deal with.

    "Lost? No! I have roamed the world for tens of thousands of years, could it be that I am afraid of a junior? "

    Wen Zi let out a low cry, and then he quickly took out a pill from the space bag s and threw it into his mouth, then rushed towards Su Liuluo.

    Seeing that, Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue could only watch from the side

    After trudging all the way, they finally reached the Bei Yang.

    Once he stepped into the domain of Hei Yu, Su Yun''s footsteps could not help but quicken up as he rushed towards the cultivation house that Hu Qianmei had settled down in earlier.

    People were passing by on the street, Su Yun''s pitch ck clothes were rather conspicuous, adding that he had a white face and red eyes, his entire body overflowed with devil qi, it made many people nce at him along the way.

    smiled as he walked over and touched the sealing array. In an instant, the array formation stopped moving, and at this time, the owner of the house should know that there was someone outside, and that the sealing array would most likely be released to allow people to enter.

    It was just that ¡­

    Su Yun waited at the door for a long time, but nothing happened. On the contrary, the array formation automatically activated again.

    What was going on?

    Su Yun was suspicious, was Qian Mei not in the house?

    Su Yun thought, and then pressed on the array, but after waiting a moment, he still could not open the door.

    At this time, he saw that at the end of the street, there was suddenly amotion, and then a shout came.

    "Halt!"

    "If you don''t stop now, don''t me me for not showing mercy!"

    "Don''t think that this is a city," said one of them. "We don''t dare to make a move. If you don''t stop, we''ll immediately kill you!" We will never be punished by the mayor! "

    Roar ~ ~ ~ The roar continued, the crowd on the crowded street was forced to separate, there were a few figures scuttling over, they were extremely fast, in a blink of an eye they were already at the house, Su Yun looked ahead, and the person leading the way was actually a man dressed in red with white ears and a white tail.

    At the moment, Hu Qianmei''s body was covered with wounds, she was panting, with beads of perspiration trickling down her forehead. She looked back and shouted: "You will regret it, as long as I do not die today, I will definitely teach you a lesson!"

    With that, Hu Qianmei used all of his strength to walk towards the house.

    A mansion like that had a certain amount of defensive power. When it was being built, there were quite a few Spirit Formations set up around it, and all of those Spirit Formations were controlled by the master. It was not easy to break through and enter the residence.

    It was just that ¡­

    Just as Hu Qianmei reached the house, he saw the man standing in front of the gate.

    She was momentarily stunned and she stood on the spot, not daring to believe this person''s appearance ¡­

    The person behind him seized the opportunity. With a sh, hended right behind him.

    Without saying a word, a middle aged man punched Hu Qianmei in the back. Hu Qianmei''s tender body immediately flew out, and heavily smashed into the wall, causing it to shatter. She rolled a few times, but when she tried to stand up, her small mouth spat out a mouthful of captivating red blood.

    Su Yun was stunned.

    He quickly stepped forward and helped Hu Qianmei up, and quickly imbued profound qi into her body.

    "Big brother, you''re finally back!"

    Hu Qianmei said emotionally, her face was haggard and her lips were stained with blood.

    "What happened?"

    Su Yun asked softly.

    "I ¡­"

    Hu Qianmei was about to say more, but suddenly her face changed, and she shouted anxiously: "Brother, be careful."

    With that said, the middle-aged man flew over with a kick, with profound qi attached to his leg, he fiercely rushed towards Su Yun''s head.

    "Are you her partner? In that case, die! "

    The cheers came like the wind.

    If his cultivation was not high enough, this kick could have shattered a person''s head.

    But, Su Yun did not even bother to look at him, he casually raised his hand, opened his palm, and caught the flying leg.

    The middle-aged man was slightly surprised.

    Before he could even react, the palm attacked in vain.

    Ka-cha

    With a crisp sound, the middle-aged man''s lower leg instantly shattered. Even his bones and flesh had been crushed into mud. One of his legs had been crippled.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    A blood-curdling screech rang out. The man frantically struggled, but his leg was grabbed and he was unable to break free.

    "Go back to the manor and wait for me."

    Su Yun lightly kissed Hu Qianmei''s forehead and said with a slight smile.

    "Big brother has more people than you!"

    "Hurry up and go, don''t worry about me."

    Su Yunughed.

    Seeing that, Hu Qianmei hesitated a bit, but she felt that Su Yun was different from before, her cultivation seemed to be stronger again, and even if she was unable to handle them, she would definitely be able to escape without a problem, and without hesitating, she was injured, and would not be able to help, she would only be a burden to him if she stayed.

    "You have toe back quickly!"

    Hu Qianmei said reluctantly.

    "Yes."

    With that said, Hu Qianmei walked towards the house.

    Seeing that, the man on the other side became anxious, and immediately rushed forward, but Hu Qianmei''s figure was vigorous, with a burst of speed, he closed the sealing array formation, causing the door to open, and he rushed in. After that, the array formation was once again activated, and the door waspletely sealed shut.

    "Sly fox!"

    "Open the door!"

    These people shouted in exasperation.

    However, it was to no avail.

    "What are you all still waiting for? Hurry up and save me! "

    The middle-aged man who was in so much pain that his head was covered in cold sweat roared out when he saw that hispanions were still looking at the fox.

    His roar made people realize that there was another Su Yun here.

 Chapter 683

    <h4>Chapter 683</h4>

    Hearing the call, everyone immediately turned to look at Su Yun.

    "The Fox Demon has escaped into the house. With the house''s size, I''m afraid its defensive power is not to be underestimated, and it will not break even if we break through. Furthermore, we are inside the city, so it would be inconvenient for us to use the profound technique to break the door. We can only think of other ways. " One of them looked at Su Yun, and said in a low voice: "This person seems to be acquainted with that Fox Demon, take him down first, and use him as a hostage to force that Fox Demon out!"

    "Alright!"

    Hearing his words, everyone nodded and surrounded him.

    Su Yun released his hand.

    Pow!

    The middle-aged man fiercely smashed into the ground, even shattering the floor. Looking at his leg, it could be considered to bepletely crippled.

    Seeing that, anger erupted from everyone''s hearts, they wanted to ask a few more questions of Su Yun, but they suddenly heard the ''ding ling'' sound of a sharp sword being unsheathed.

    Looking to the side, he realized that Su Yun had already pulled out the sword in his hand.

    "What are you trying to do?"

    The man''s voice trembled.

    But then, without saying a word, Su Yun raised his sword and rushed forward to kill.

    Hu Qianmei, who was hiding in the mansion, did not actually leave. She looked outside through the gap in the door, and had already made her preparations, if Su Yun was able to escape, she would open the door for him. However, the next scene left her dumbstruck.

    Su Yun took out his death sword and shed towards the group of people.

    He was so fast that no one could even sense his figure. They could only see several pitch ck devil qi spinning in the air, slowly covering everyone''s bodies, and after the devil qi dissipated, all of them froze on the spot, like they were statues.

    Then, Su Yun kept his death sword and walked towards the house.

    It took him less than half an incense stick of time to finish his sentence

    Hu Qianmei was startled, she only reacted after Su Yun walked to the door, and anxiously opened the door to allow Su Yun to enter, then looked at the Spirit Cultivator s, only to see that their bodies had already shattered into pieces. When the wind blew, they turned into mincemeat, and died, leaving only soul floating in the air.

    They were all killed!

    "You ¡­ Your cultivation rose so much?" Hu Qianmei closed the door and anxiously circled around Su Yun, her bright and beautiful eyes stared wide, looking extremely surprised.

    "What happened?" Su Yun asked seriously: "Did you make trouble again?"

    Seeing Su Yun''s stiff face, Hu Qianmei seemed to be a little afraid, but she forced herself to keep her temper, and snorted with her hands on her hips: "That''s right, I just caused trouble, okay?"

    Pow!

    Just as she finished speaking, the fragrance of the incense filled the air. His butt was struck hard, the palm had deliberately melted Hu Qianmei''s protective profound qi, and directly hit his flesh, causing Hu Qianmei to almost fall to the ground, with tears flowing down.

    "What are you doing?" Hu Qianmei asked.

    "I''ll make you disobedient."

    "When have I ever been disobedient? I''ve never lied to you, and the one who has caused trouble is my junior sister," Hu Qianmei said with grievance.

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned, and only after a while did hee to a realization, and asked: "You''re talking about Long Xianli?"

    "Yes."

    Hu Qianmei felt wronged.

    "Where is she now?" Su Yun asked.

    Seeing that, Hu Qianmei wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and suspiciously looked at Su Yun, then chuckled: Why are you so concerned about my junior sister?

    "In the end, he''s still a friend that we''ve known for so many years. How can he not be bothered by it?" Su Yun shook his head.

    Hu Qianmei didn''t think that way. She hugged her soft bosom and snorted: "Forget it, how can there be friendship between men and women?"

    "What kind of logic is this?"

    "Ha, stubborn mouth." Hu Qianmei looked at Su Yun, and slowly exined: "Actually, this matter was something that I heard by chance, if I did not know about it, I would not have met with today''s cmity."

    Hu Qianmei seemed to have thought of something and faintly sighed.

    Su Yun quietly listened, and very quickly, he understood the whole story.

    So it turns out that the source of this matter started after the Suicide Valley battle.

    Bai Yanshan was Shen Hong''s disciple, Shen Hong''s death, Long Xianli had always felt guilty, thinking that it was rted to her death. She knew that Shen Hong really liked Bai Yanshan, so she treated him like her disciple, taking care of him, and after Suicide Witch kidnapped Bai Yanshan, Long Xianli asked Immortal Sword Sect to save him repeatedly, but Lin Xishan was powerless, and Emperor Pce refused to help him. Long Xianli was discouraged, and decided not to return to Emperor Pce. After Suicide Valley''s battle ended, she did not look for Bai Yanshan. Although she was a little stubborn, she understood that the current Bai Yanshan would not follow her back to the Immortal Sword Sect. The Ultimate Martial World was not someone that the Sky Martial Continent couldpare to. Long Xianli was not apetitive type of person. Since Ultimate Martial World had nowhere to live, he nned to return to Sky Martial Continent, find a quiet ce to cultivate in seclusion until the end of time.

    When Long Xianli was preparing to return to the Sky Martial Continent, he encountered bandits along the way, but coincidentally met Young Noble Fu Yue who was travelling around and helped, on the way, Long Xianli thought that he met a noble, but when he left the tiger''s den and entered the wolf''s nest, Fu Ya saw that Long Xianli was born with a beautiful and beautiful appearance, and with exceptional talent, he immediately wanted to snatch Long Xianli and escape. However, Fu Ya Yue''s cultivation was very high, he immediately captured Long Xianli and prepared the ceremony, and brought him to the border to purchase ingredients, nning to set up arge array, and used Long Xianli''s talent to enter the ears to immediately n to save Long Xianli. Hu Qianmei had been hiding everywhere and had nowhere to run to. He nned to hide in the house and avoid their eyes and ears, but who knew that after entering the Chamber of Commerce realm, he would run into the people who helped him, and after exchanging a few blows, Hu Qianmei was no match for him, he could only try to escape towards the house.

    Dong!

    Hearing Hu Qianmei''s words, Su Yun smashed his fist against the wall beside him, forcibly shattering all seventy-two defensive barriers on the wall.

    His eyes were bloodshot and his expression fierce.

    "Who is Fu Yue?"

    he said savagely.

    Seeing that, Hu Qianmei''s heart was startled, he felt that in this trip to the real Devil Sect, not only had Su Yun''s cultivation increased, his demonic nature had also increased.

    However, she wasn''t afraid. She knew that no matter what the man in front of her changed into, he still loved her.

    The entire Ultimate Martial World is famous, and is equal in strength to the Emperor Pce. The Blue Dragon has a total of seven sons and daughters, but among these children, he loves to take up positions, because his cultivation is the highest, and his talent is also the strongest amongst his sons and daughters. It is said that the Blue Dragon even intends to pass the Hidden Dragon Temple down to him.

    "Since you entered the realm of Hei Yu, why didn''t Hei Yue to help you?" Su Yun asked again.

    "Hei Yu is a businessman, how could he dare offend the Hidden Dragon Pce? The Spirit Cultivator s in the Bei Yang have rtions with other Chamber of Commerce s, so business is the main concern, while the s in the Sky Dragon Domain are mainly concerned with cultivation. In terms of strength, the Sky Dragon Domain is obviously stronger than the Bei Yang, so Hei Yu did not dare to mess around with him.

    "But he knows you''re mine, so how can he remain silent?"

    Su Yun snorted coldly, then said: "Follow me, we will go find Hei Yu!"

    "Brother, what are you going to do?"

    Hu Qianmei immediately replied.

    She then heard the two words that came out from Su Yun''s mouth.

    "Beat it!"

    "Big brother, let''s just forget about it. Maybe Hei Yu doesn''t know."

    "Ignorant? Every single de of grass and tree that have happened here could not escape his notice. How could he not know? "

    Hearing that, Hu Qianmei did not say anything. She knew Su Yun''s temperament very well. As the president of the Hundred Meetings Alliance, his position should be above Hei Yu, and for Hei Yu to have such a status, it was all thanks to Su Yun. Even if Hei Yu did not dare offend Fu Yue, he should at least think of a way to stall him, and provide convenience for Hu Qianmei. But he did not do so, hepletely chose to remain silent, so how could Su Yun not be angry?

    The moment he stepped out of the door, he saw arge number of Spirit Cultivator s gathered outside. More than half of them were passersby, but the rest were the armored soldiers of Gu Yu City.

    The corpses on the ground were still present. The soldiers had surrounded the manor as they drew their swords. The leader of these soldiers was a tall and sturdy man.

    Seeing Su Yun and Hu Qianmeiing out from the door, all of them tensed up and stared at the two of them.

    "I thought you guys wouldn''te out."

    The tall and sturdy man sneered. He pointed to the corpses of Fu Tou''s subordinates and asked coldly: "Did you kill these people?"

    "That''s right."

    Su Yun said indifferently, his words not hidden in the slightest.

    "Then do you know the rules of this Gu Yu City?"

    The man said again.

    "I don''t know."

    "In that case, I''ll tell you." The man said coldly: "It is forbidden to fight or kill in Gu Yu City. Anyone who vites the rules will not be disturbed. Since you''ve killed these people,e with us! "

    With that said, the big sized man waved his hand, and allowed his hand to grab Su Yun.

    But just then, Su Yun raised his blood-red eyes, pointed at Hu Qianmei, and asked coldly while staring at the big sized man: "Since that is the case, then why did none of you stop my men when they were being chased by these bastards?"

    When the big man heard this, his expression changed slightly. "¡­"

    "They ignore Dharma. Why can''t I? What? Do you see them as people and not us? " Su Yun shouted coldly, and directly took out the order of the Hundred Meetings Alliance''s Alliance Leader, and showed it to the rest.

    Do I need to explode in May?

 Chapter 684

    <h4>Chapter 684</h4>

    Once this order came out, the entire arena went silent. It was unknown how much time had passed before a cry of surprise sounded out from the crowd. Well, you know, you know, you know, you know,

    "This is ¡­" The order of the Hundred Meetings Alliance''s Alliance Leader, could this man be Su Yun, Alliance Leader Su? "

    "Alliance Leader Su? The person who annihted the Suicide Valley? "

    "It''s actually him?"

    "When did hee to this Gu Yu City?"

    "The Alliance Leader is here!"

    The passersby all whispered to each other and cried out in rm.

    The big sized man was extremely shocked, it took him awhile to wake up from his daze, and he immediately knelt down on one knee, and anxiously said: So it''s Alliance Leader, I have eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai, and offended Alliance Leader, I beg your forgiveness!

    No matter which city''s owner was, they would all be attached to the Chamber of Commerce Consortium. Here, the Chamber of Commerce was the real owner, and the person in front of him was the leader of all the Chamber of Commerce Alliance, what kind of high status did he have? Although he did not reveal himself in front of everyone after he became the Alliance Leader of the Hundred Meetings Alliance, the power in his hands was undeniable. If not for Su Yun, countless of Chamber of Commerce would still be under the exploitation of the Suicide Witch.

    "Oh? You all still know that I am the Alliance Leader? "

    Su Yun coldly snorted: "Let me ask you, why are all of you not listening to my question? When they died, you jumped out to arrest the murderer? "

    "This¡­ "This ¡­"

    The man''s forehead was drenched in sweat, he opened his mouth, but did not know what to say. He could only lower his head, and did not dare look at Su Yun''s face.

    ng! ng!

    At this time, the sound of a sharp sword being unsheathed came out.

    Everyone saw Su Yun taking out the death sword once again, staring at the group of people with a gloomy face, and then walking forward step by step.

    "You people are sowless, how can you be qualified to be Gu Yu City''s guards? In order to punish you, I will strip you of your authority and destroy your bodies! " he said savagely.

    When his words fell, all the armored warriors knelt down on the ground in fright and shouted anxiously, "Alliance Leader, spare us! Alliance Leader, please spare my life! "

    "Alliance Leader, it''s not that we want to ignore them, it''s just that those people are young master''s subordinates. The Mayor told us beforehand to not make things difficult for them, otherwise, if we anger the Hidden Dragon Pce, disaster would befall us too!"

    The big sized man cried in grief, his voice filled with grievance: "And now, Young Noble Fu Yue''s subordinate has died in Gu Yu City. If we do not give him an exnation with the murderer, Gu Yu City will have to bear the wrath of the Hidden Dragon Hall.

    "Alliance Leader, please spare us ¡­"

    The soldiers were shouting nonstop, feeling wronged and wronged.

    Seeing that, Hu Qianmei pulled on Su Yun and said: "Big brother, I think about it carefully, it does not have much to do with these people, they are just a group of people, why would they make things difficult for me? "Forget it ¡­"

    "Since it has nothing to do with them, then it must be rted to the City Lord and Hei Yu!"

    Su Yun said indifferently, he then threw the order badge in his hand to the armored warrior, and said coldly: "Take my order badge, quickly go and summon the City Lord and President Hei Yu, tell them, I will be waiting for them in the mansion!"

    With that, Su Yun turned and headed back to the house.

    Those soldiers, upon hearing this, didn''t dare to stay any longer. He hurriedly turned around and ran away.

    The passersby outside did not disperse for a long time. Today, they finally saw the legendary Alliance Leader of the Hundred Meetings Alliance, and all sorts of gossip spread like wildfire.

    When Hei Yu and the City Lord received the news that Su Yun had returned and summoned them, they immediately rushed back to the mansion.

    However, before this, a person walked into the luxurious training room before them.

    "Big brother, there''s a girl outside who wants to see you!"

    When Su Yun was still meditating in the array, Hu Qianmei walked in and said.

    "A woman was looking for me?" Su Yun was slightly taken aback: "Who?"

    "How can you ask me that?" Hu Qianmei snorted: "You are flirting with women everywhere, who knows how many women you have been involved with. Come today,e tomorrow, I''m afraid that I won''t even be able to recognize any of them."

    "It''s not that exaggerated." Su Yunughed bitterly.

    "Hmph. It''s not that exaggerated. Let me ask you, what exactly do you think of my junior sister?" Hu Qianmei suddenly asked.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s heart was moved.

    "Nothing ¡­" "His attitude ¡­"

    "No attitude? My junior sister is thin-skinned and stubborn, she never forgets about you, but does not dare to express her feelings to you. Now that your cultivation is stronger and stronger, you can go further and further away, and she knows that the distance between her and you is getting bigger and bigger, she decided to return to the Sky Martial Continent and live in seclusion in the mountains. I never thought that you would not even dare to reveal your attitude towards her, you truly are a weak man. "

    Hu Qianmei was clearly a little angry, and did not spare Su Yun with his words.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was quiet for a moment, but in the end, he still sighed.

    I admit, I actually have a good impression of Xianli, but I don''t know how to resolve the conflict between Xianli and I, but I believe that there will be a day when I will be open with her and exin everything to her. Qian Mei, now is not the time to talk about this, let''s talk about it after I have seen the woman.

    With that, Su Yun got up and walked out.

    Hu Qianmei did not say anything. In fact, speaking of this matter, it could not bepletely med on Su Yun, the matter had already reached such a stage, and Long Xianli had already returned to the Sky Martial Continent. It was useless to talk about this now, it just seemed that Su Yun would return to the Sky Martial Continent one day.

    When Su Yun walked towards the big gate, he saw a luxurious carriage parked in front of the gate, on the left and right of the carriage were the guards and maids, although their cultivation was not high, but the things they wore were extremely precious.

    Su Yun''s gaze moved, his gazended on two words on the carriage.

    Huai Rou.

    "So it''s you, Muyu."

    Su Yun smiled slightly.

    A slim and graceful woman walked out of the carriage. The woman wore a goose-yellow robe and a red hairpin. She had light eyebrows, red lips, and snow-white skin. She looked especially beautiful.

    Who knew that Huairou Muyu would put on some makeup today.

    She took a few steps forward and bowed to Su Yun, and said: Huairou Muyu greets Lord Alliance Leader.

    "Ugh ¡­" Muyu, you don''t need to be so courteous. " Su Yun was not used to it, and immediately said: "Come in and let''s talk."

    "Yes."

    Huairou Muyu nodded, and was about to step in.

    "Brother, who is this woman?"

    Hu Qianmei suddenly jumped out from behind Su Yun, walked around him, and could not help but ask.

    "I''m a friend."

    "Why do you make friends with beautiful women?"

    Hu Qianmei puffed his cheeks, as he became slightly angry.

    Hearing that, Su Yun felt helpless.

    He understood Hu Qianmei''s temperament, and knew that she would not casually get jealous. However, the two of them had just finished discussing about Long Xianli, and now Huairou Muyu had popped out, it would be a lie to say that she did not have any misgivings. Although Hu Qianmei and Long Xianli had misunderstood each other and fought for many years, to this day, they had long treated each other as their own rtives. Hu Qianmei had been an orphan and a half human and half demon, and had been bullied since childhood, and if not for the fact that her master had taken care of her, she would have died a long time ago. Furthermore, Long Xianli, who had grown up with her, had naturally be her own sister in her eyes.

    Huairou Muyu bowed towards Hu Qianmei, but did not say anything.

    Hu Qianmei could not be bothered with her and walked towards the hall angrily.

    After entering the hall, Hu Qianmei sat cross-legged in the array as she recuperated from her injuries. However, her charming eyes kept peeking at Su Yun and Huairou Muyu from time to time.

    Su Yun did not bother with her and continued to chat with her.

    When Su Yun had left the Bei Yang, he had instructed Hei Yu to take care of the Huairou Family that was about to enter the Bei Yang. Huairou Muyu brought the Chamber of Commerce into the Bei Yang, and indeed received a lot of support from Hei Yu. First, he distributed the three markets in the three cities to Huairou Muyu, because the Huairou Family was extremely famous, and there were many people who were acquainted with the people in the Bei Yang, adding Huairou Muyu''s own business talent, the Huairou Family got up very quickly, and in a year''s time, they upied a seat in the Chamber of Commerce.

    But from then on, Hei Yu did not interact much with Chamber of Commerce Huai Rou, Su Yun knew, Hei Yu did not want to cultivate a strong opponent, furthermore, the rtion between him and his opponent was not shallow.

    The Bei Yang was different from the Gather Heart Realm, regardless of whether it was the resources or the market, they were all much stronger than the Gather Heart Realm, not to mention that the Chamber of Commerce here was much more prosperous than the Gather Heart Realm. Once Huairou Muyu entered the Bei Yang, it was like a dragon entering the ocean as it roared with punches and kicks.

    After chatting with Huairou Muyu for a short period of time, Hei Yu and Gu Yu City Lord Li Gu Master had arrived at this ce.

    The two of them stepped into the hall together, seeing Su Yun seated on the chair, they walked up and sped their fists: "Greetings Alliance Leader."

    "There''s no need to be so polite. Take a seat."

    Su Yun waved his hand and said.

    "Thank you, Alliance Leader."

    The two of them sat down.

    Li Gu shi was slightly disturbed, his face in a daze, no one knew what he was thinking, while Hei Yu had a calm expression, not a hint of uneasiness on his face.

    Su Yun sized up the two of them, and then his gazended on Li Gu Shi. It was a man who looked to be in his thirties. He had long hair that was short and wore a blue robe. He had a blue cape on his back and a small beard on his mouth that gave him a heroic air.

    "You must be Gu Yu City''s Mayor Li Gu shi. This is the first time we''ve met." Su Yun said.

    "It is Master Gu''s fortune to be able to witness the glory of Lord Alliance Leader today." Li Gu shi hurriedly said.

    "Three lives of fortune? "I don''t dare." Su Yun shook his head, and then asked indifferently: "City Lord Li, I''ve asked you toe here today, I just want to ask, in this Gu Yu City, what punishment is there for any Spirit Cultivator fighting, killing, and misuse of the profound skill?"

    "The light ones will be sent to jail for three to five years, the heavy ones will lose their cultivation, and they will be punished as they see fit." Li Gu shi hurriedly said.

    "Who made this rule?"

    "Within the borders of the Bei Yang, every city and vige has this rule."

    "Then you ¡­" Why tamper with the rules? Ignore Dharmic powers? "

    Su Yun''s face suddenly became cold, his voice raised an octave as he bellowed.

    After saying that, Li Gu Master''s face changed: "Master Alliance Leader, you ¡­ What do you mean? I¡­ When will it be tampered with? "

 Chapter 685

    <h4>Chapter 685</h4>

    Seeing Li Gu Shi being so terrified, Su Yun snorted: "You''re still not admitting to it? If you did not tamper with thews of the city in Bei Yang, why did you allow your subordinates to do so? There are people causing trouble in the city today, and everyone knows about it. However, your subordinates have turned a blind eye to it. Could it be that your subordinates don''t know the rules? Ignore Dharma? "If so, even if you condone your subordinates, you are still guilty of dereliction of duty!"

    "This ¡­"

    Li Gu shi''s face changed, speechless. For a while, he didn''t know how to reply. His entire body froze in ce ¡­

    "Alliance Leader, this matter actually does not me City Lord Li, after all, he does not know of the rtionship between Miss Qian Mei and Alliance Leader, and what Miss Qian Mei has offended this time is the son of the Hidden Dragon Pce''s Hall Master Fu Yue, Fu Yue is deeply favored by Pce Head Cang Long, and this Hidden Dragon Temple will definitely be reced by thetter in the future.

    Just at this moment, Hei Yu opened his mouth and spoke calmly. However, every time he said a word, the flesh on his body would tremble several times.

    Su Yun opened his eyes and looked at him. His eyes turned from ck to red.

    "Is that why you chose to ignore Hu Qianmei and not save him?"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Hearing that, Hei Yu''s expression changed slightly, but he did not reveal much shock on his face. He got up and cupped his fists towards Su Yun: "Alliance Leader, it''s not that I''m unrighteous, but it''s just that Chamber of Commerce and the Hundred Alliance do not dare to offend the Hidden Dragon Hall. If we interfere, with Young Noble Fu Yue''s vengeful nature, in the future, Chamber of Commerce Hei Yu will definitely meet with a cmity."

    "I know."

    Su Yun said expressionlessly: "You are right, you are a businessman, interest is important, I do not me you, but from today onwards, Chamber of Commerce Hei Yu will be removed from the Hundred Meetings Alliance, and your Chamber of Commerce will be considered as an independent Chamber of Commerce within the Bei Yang, do you have any objections?"

    Although Su Yun said that, but in his heart, he was truly angry, for the benefit of Hei Yu, he did not know how many benefits Su Yun had given him, and almost handed over the entire Bei Yang to him, but on this matter, he was still focused on benefits, how could Su Yun not be angry?

    Now that the Chamber of Commerce within the borders of the Bei Yang had been unified and Huairou Muyu''s Chamber of Commerce had entered the Bei Yang, he had to join the Hundred Meetings Alliance, so how could he possibly tolerate a single Chamber of Commerce?

    But Hei Yu was not flustered, he only shook his head gently: "Alliance Leader, are you trying to destroy my Hei Yu?"

    "If others can repay me with their kindness, I will definitely repay them back with my grace. If others do not care about me, Su Yun, then why would I, Su Yun, care about others?"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Alliance Leader is right, but what use do you think this has? The Hundred Meetings Alliance canck any one Chamber of Commerce, but it cannotck the only one named Hei Yu. " Hei Yu said with no expression on his face.

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned.

    But soon, he understood the meaning behind his words.

    In other words, the real Alliance Leader of the Hundred Conferences Alliance should be Hei Yu, he had crawled around in the Bei Yang for so many years, his reputation bing even stronger than Su Yun''s. After Su Yun left the Bei Yang, he had started to quickly organize the various Chamber of Commerce s and the financial markets, everything would be handled by him, the ones who came in contact with the other Chamber of Commerce the most were Hei Yu, and the ones who understood Hei Yu the most were Hei Yu. As for Su Yun, people''s impression of him only stopped at the first battle of the Suicide Valley, maybe Su Yun''s cultivation was very strong, but the Hundred Conferences Alliance had grouped together, so why would they be afraid of him?

    "I see." Su Yun stood up and took down the order badge from his waist, he looked at the order badge, and then threw it down onto the ground, and said indifferently: As the matter is, I, Su Yun have nothing to say, I will not take the position of Alliance Leader, but will return it to you.

    Then, he turned to Hu Qianmei and said: "Qian Mei, let''s go."

    "Yes."

    Hu Qianmei nodded, and did not miss this ce.

    In the end, Hei Yu was still a merchant, and in the past, he had humbled himself to Su Yun because he was afraid of his strength. But now that Hei Yu''s strength had grown, and Hei Yu had be the number one Chamber of Commerce, his fear of Su Yun had be insignificant, and the appearance of Fusu had caused his fear to change, sopared to Fusu, Su Yun did not care at all.

    "Since you want to leave, Su Yun, it is not interesting for me to stay in the Bei Yang. I will bring our Chamber of Commerce to evacuate. Su Yun, let''s leave together."

    Just then, Huairou Muyu stood up and said indifferently.

    "Muyu, are you serious?" Su Yun was slightly surprised.

    "Can you still joke about this?"

    "Alright."

    Su Yun nodded and walked out the door.

    However, just as he raised his foot to take a few steps, there was a sh of light outside his door and several silhouettes appeared from within the glowing shadow. Immediately afterwards, a loudughter resounded from within the glowing shadow.

    "Go?" How could it be so easy? If you don''t give me an exnation, where do you want to go? "

    As his voice faded, a handsome young man with red hair and a red robe entered.

    This young master wore a brocade robe and held a folding fan. His skin was white, and his long hair was like mes. The attendants beside him were all wearing brocade robes, and they were equipped with glowing weapons. Their cultivations were not bad.

    "Who are you?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "This is Young Master Fu Yue."

    Without waiting for the man to speak, Hei Yu stood up and said.

    "Oh, no wonder." The corner of Su Yun''s mouth rose slightly: "So you''re already in cahoots with me."

    "It can''t be said that they are of the same group. Alliance Leader Hei Yu is just doing his best to help me settle some troublesome matters."

    Fu Yue waved his fan andughed: "I have traveled far and wide and have never been at a disadvantage, but I do not wish to fall into the hands of this Fox Demon. If I do not seek justice and this matter goes back to the Sky Dragon Domain, what face would I have left to stand in the Sky Dragon Domain? Therefore, this Fox Demon must die. "

    "I can die!" But you must let Su Yun go! "

    Hu Qianmei clenched her teeth, and suddenly stood up and shouted.

    The guards around him were probably not ordinary people. Hu Qianmei had fought with these people before, and knew that he would not be able to escape this time, so he decided to first save Su Yun.

    But the moment she stood out, she was forcefully pulled back by Su Yun.

    "What nonsense are you saying? How can you just admit defeat like that? " Su Yun reprimanded.

    Brother, we can''t win against them, their cultivation are all above the fourth stage of Sky Spirit Master, Fu Tou''s cultivation is even higher, if it was just him alone, he would not be afraid, but there are so many people here, the reason why we are fighting back is because of me, he hopes to force out the whereabouts of his junior sister from my mouth, so it has nothing to do with you, as long as I am dead, he will definitely not make things difficult for you all.

    Hu Qianmei said in a low voice.

    "Your idea is too simple." Su Yun shook his head: "Fu Yue might let me go, but Hei Yu definitely won''t, I finally understand now, the reason why he chose Fu Yue was because he wanted to be the master of the Bei Yang, and when he rmended me to be his master, it was all because of my powerful cultivation and high prestige, he actually did not want it, but now that my reputation is weaker than his, and Fu Yue was supporting him, how can he be indifferent? If I do not die today, he will not be able to sleep and eat in peace. Therefore, even if I hand you over to you, I will not be at peace. "

    Hearing that, Hu Qianmei was startled, then anxiously said: "What an ungrateful vile person!"

    "There are times when I''m mistaken."

    Su Yun shook his head, feeling helpless.

    "We''ll fight them."

    "We do have to fight, but we don''t have enough strength. We still need to call for some helpers."

    Finished, Su Yun secretly took out a pitch ck order badge and poured some profound qi inside.

    "Su Yun, what is your attitude? Hurry up and show us. If you are willing to hand over the Fox Demon to Young Noble Fu Yue and guarantee that you will leave the Bei Yang forever, we can let you off." Hei Yu saw that Su Yun did not say a word, and only pulled Hu Qianmei, who knew what he was thinking, and immediately shouted.

    "Previously, I was nning to leave the Bei Yang and was not willing toe back here, but all of you forced me to stay. Since all of you did not let me leave, then, I will just be the owner of the Bei Yang again."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Hearing that, Hei Yu''s face changed slightly: What do you mean?

    Su Yun did not make a sound, and only lightly closed his eyes.

    Fu Yue also felt that something was amiss, he did not waste any more time and shouted: "Take down the Fox Demon, as for the remaining people, kill them all!"

    "Yes sir!"

    His subordinates chimed in, and then all of them headed towards Su Yunchong.

    Seeing that, Hu Qianmei immediately summoned out True Dragon City, summoning the powerful golden dragon simcrum, rushing recklessly towards the iing Spirit Cultivator.

    The houses were immediately shattered. The Spirit Cultivator s were also disturbed by the sudden appearance of this golden dragon.

    Upon seeing this, Fu Tou''s eyes shone with a golden light.

    "It''s this divine object again? With such a treasure, how did it end up in your hands? "What a waste. It''s better if I use the real thing." Fu Tou shouted: "You guys don''t have to be so polite. If you can capture him, then capture him. If you can''t, then kill him. I will kill him even if this treasure is enough!"

    Hearing that, the servants did not hold back, and started attacking Hu Qianmei one by one.

    Su Yun naturally did not stand at the side and stared, he directly pulled out his death sword and rushed forward to behead the servants, his speed was extremely fast, everyone could only see the afterimages in the hall, after the afterimages, it was terrifying sword intent.

    When Fu Baoguo saw this, his expression changed drastically.

    Fifth stage Sky Spirit Master! He was only at the fifth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, how could he disy such shocking power? Was this speed something that a fifth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator should have?

    In the blink of an eye, two people had their throats wiped off by death sword and they died a miserable death.

    Huairou Muyu would not just stand at the side and watch. Although she was a businessman, she was different from Hei Yu.

    Huairou Muyu took part in the battle, and the servants who came with him rushed in, attacking Fu Tai and Hei Yu''s group from the front and back, the situation turned for the worse.

    However, how could Fu Yue be an ordinary person? The servants they had brought were all experts from the Hidden Dragon Hall, it was impossible for them to do anything against Huairou Muyu alone. Furthermore, Hu Qianmei had not fully recovered from his injuries after fleeing so many times, so he couldn''t even use his full strength right now.

    Pfft!

    Several crisp sounds of flesh being torn apart could be heard.

    Su Yun once again waved his sword, and continued to cut down several people.

    Standing beside Fu Yue, Hei Yu''s heart was already trembling.

    At the moment, Su Yun''s cultivation seemed to be much higher than when he went to the Suicide Valley.

 Chapter 686

    <h4>Chapter 686</h4>

    City Lord Li, quickly gather the elites from the city ande here to support us. Hei Yu called out to Li Gu Shi who was still standing nkly at the side.

    Li Gu shi regained his senses, his face full of hesitation, not knowing whether he should go or not, but Hei Yu''s fat face turned cold, and his bean-sized eyes released a cold light: "City Lord Li, why don''t you go? What? Do you think that I, Hei Yu, cannot handle this Su Yun? "

    "No, no, no, definitely not!"

    Li Gu Master shook his hand, his head full of sweat. After saying that, he hardened his heart and made his decision, turning and rushing out.

    Seeing that, Hei Yu turned his head and said: "Young Noble, this Su Yun is not easy to deal with. If we do not kill him today, he will be a threat to us in the future."

    "What does it have to do with me?" Fu Yue smiled disdainfully: "How could a bastard pose a threat to me? Could it be that he dares to make trouble at the Hidden Dragon Temple? "

    Hei Yu lowered his head and did not say a word.

    Upon seeing that, Fu Yueughed: "Alright, alright, Alliance Leader Hei Yu, don''t worry, today, this Su Yun, will not leave this ce, he will only be in your hands!"

    With that, Fu Yue turned around abruptly. His sword eyes revealed a sharp killing intent as he raised his hand and swung it forward.

    However, he did not attack or kill Su Yun. Instead, he went straight for the Hu Qianmei who was besieged by the three Spirit Cultivator s.

    Bada.

    Yue Shan''s hand suddenly became illusory, his wrist became void, while his palm immediately flew out and fiercely grabbed onto Hu Qianmei''s fair neck.

    "Come here!"

    Fu Yue shouted out, and used his hand to grab Hu Qianmei, and pulled him back, even bringing him with him, to the side of Fu Ao.

    Hu Qianmei''s petite body continued to struggle, but to no avail. Fu Yue''s cultivation was at least at the eighth stage of Sky Spirit Master, although she was in True Dragon City, how could she be a match for Fu Yue with her injured body?

    Su Yun who was still fighting with Spirit Cultivator noticed that Hu Qianmei had been captured, and immediately rushed over to save him, but Fu Ao opened his mouth.

    "If you dare toe close, I will break her neck and destroy her soul!"

    Fu Yue said as he activated his profound strength. He took out a silver needle with his other hand, and a demonic green me flickered on it. The tip of the needle was pointed straight at Hu Qianmei.

    Seeing that, Su Yun frowned, his body could not help but stop.

    The corners of Fu Yue''s mouth curled up into acent smile.

    "Ke ke, your speed is indeed very fast. However, if you trust in your speed and think that my speed is inferior to yours, you can do as you wish. Let''s see who is stronger between us!"

    "What do you want?"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Very simple."

    Fu Yueughed: "Throw your sword away, and remove your sword sheath too!"

    Su Yun thought that he would usually be the only one to try such despicable methods. He didn''t think that Fu Yue would not be weaker than him, he had actually seen it for himself.

    "Don''t lose your weapon like this big brother! You''re not his match!"

    Hu Qianmei held onto Fu Yue''s hand and said with difficulty.

    "You speak as though if he had a sword, he would be my match." Fu Yue shrugged his shoulders, stared at Su Yun andughed: "What are you still hesitating for? Why don''t you hurry up and do it? "

    ng! ng!

    However, Su Yun threw the death sword in his hands onto the ground without any hesitation. At the same time, he removed the sword sheath from his waist and threw it on the ground.

    Seeing that, Hei Yu and Fu Yue, who were originally proud of themselves, were stunned.

    How could he be so happy?

    "Hmm?" Fu Yue frowned slightly as he looked at Su Yun carefully, as if he was worried Su Yun would still be hiding something.

    Hei Yu, on the other hand, could no longer hold it in, and shouted at the other Hidden Dragon Pce experts that were surrounding Su Yun: "What are you all standing around for? Directly shing at Su Yun! "

    "Yes sir!"

    Everyone regained their senses and rushed to attack Su Yun.

    Su Yun wanted to counterattack, but just then, Fu Yueughed coldly: "Su Yun, resist a few times, I will kill her immediately!"

    "You''re so despicable!"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "So what? Hahahaha, in my eyes, you are nothing more than a dead rat. If I want to kill you, it would be as easy as flipping my hand. Fu Yueughed: "If you resist, she will die, and if you don''t resist, you will die. I want to see, just how important is this Fox Demon in your heart!"

    With that said, Hu Qianmei was enraged to the point that she had to clench her teeth, but she felt as though her neck was being grabbed by two pincers, causing her to be unable to move, and unable to struggle free.

    And now, Huairou Muyu himself was unable to protect himself, so there was no need to even talk about supporting Su Yun.

    The situation was critical.

    "Young Master Fu Yue, it''s best to quickly resolve this matter, lest it bes too much of a problem!"

    Hei Yu said somewhat uneasily.

    "Don''t worry, what other tricks can hee up with?"

    Fu Tou smiled contemptuously.

    But in the next second, Su Yun''s actions gave him a huge shock.

    He did not attack, but instead defended himself as he quickly took out a g from the spatial ring and activated it. A halo of Qi Cover enveloped his body, and the iing sharp des struck the Qi Cover, as if they were hitting steel, and simply could not enter even a little bit.

    "What a strong defense, this must be a Imperial Equipment."

    Fu Yue''s eyes lit up again, he then shouted at Su Yun: "Throw this magic treasure away! "Faster!"

    Hearing that, Su Yun raised his head and looked at him, and then shook his head: I reject.

    With that said, Hei Yu, Huairou Muyu and the rest were all shocked.

    "Oh? Do you want her dead? "

    The corners of Fu Yue''s mouth curled up into a yful smile.

    "She won''t die."

    Su Yun still shook his head.

    "Can you save her? "Hehe, I would like to see how capable you are in saving herpletely intact from me."

    The smile on his face grew more yful.

    But, Su Yun still shook his head.

    "To save her in one piece? I can''t do it. "

    "Then you shouldpromise."

    "No need. Although I can''t do it, someone else can."

    Su Yun''s mouth raised in a sinister smile.

    Fu Yue was startled. "Who?"

    "Me!"

    A clear and melodious voice suddenly burst forth from above, following that, a figure dropped down from the sky, with the speed of lightning, he instantly appeared beside Fu Yue.

    His speed was too fast, almost reaching the light, when his body descended, before he could even react, a demon sword shed over, directly cutting off Fusu''s hand that was holding onto Hu Qianmei.

    Pata.

    Hu Qianmei fell to the ground, while Fu Yue was stunned. Then, the heart-wrenching pain on his wrist woke him up.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    He screamed a few times in pain and quickly retreated. His steps were staggered and his expression was that of astonishment.

    Fresh blood sttered onto the ground. The sudden change shocked everyone.

    "Who is it?"

    Hei Yu shouted.

    "Who am I? You all wouldn''t know each other even if I told you all, so why would you waste your breath over me? "

    The person that suddenly appeared smiled and said with a clear voice.

    Hei Yu and the pale-faced Fu Tou looked over, to see a man dressed in a loose robe, with a small and thin stature. The man''s expression was young and tender, looked extremely delicate and pretty, as though he was a half grown child.

    Looking at the devil qi that was leaking out from his body, the two of them immediately understood that this was Devil Cultivator!

    Su Yun quickly walked over and held Hu Qianmei up, only to see Hu Qianmei''s neck being pinched, and her entire body coughing out. She was not only using her power, but also her profound strength, even as a Spirit Cultivator, she was unable to endure such power.

    "Are you alright?" Su Yun asked.

    "I''m fine!"

    Hu Qianmei coughed a few times, he sighed, as though he had thought of something, and immediately recalled his weapon, intending to fight again.

    Seeing that, Su Yunughed bitterly, he walked to Chi Gou''s side, looked at Fu Yue and Hei Yu, and said: "Vice Sect Leader, this man is the son of the Pce Master of the Hidden Dragon Pce, I do not know much about the Hidden Dragon Temple, may I ask, will the real Devil Sect be able to offend the Hidden Dragon Temple?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "If I can afford to offend him, I''ll kill him. If I can''t afford to offend him, I''ll endure this anger." Su Yun said indifferently.

    Hearing that, Octagon Aniseedughed out loud, "Hahahaha, Demon Lord, you are really too cute." Hisughter confused everyone. After a long while, he stopped smiling and said: "Don''t say that his small Hidden Dragon Temple is just a small sect in front of my True Devil Sect, it''s not worth mentioning. Even if he truly had the strength to contend with my True Devil Sect and offended my Demon Lord, how could he be let off so easily?"

    With that, he pointed the devil sword straight at the axe, a sinister smile appearing on his handsome face: "Lord Demon Lord, you just need to kill, no need to worry about the future, my True Devil Sect people will never think too much about it! Big deal! Bring his Hidden Dragon Temple as well! "

    As he spoke, his killing intent surged.

    "If that''s the case, then it''s too easy to deal with."

    Su Yun''s eyes started to turn blood-red, he stared at the moat coldly, and walked towards it step by step.

    When he passed by the death sword, it flew up by itself andnded in his hands. The pitch ck evil sword let out a ''hua'' sound and released a menacing devil qi, as if it was devil fire.

    At this moment, Hei Yu and Fu Yue were shocked speechless.

    A real Devil Sect? Demon Lord? Vice Sect Leader? What are they talking about?

    "Su Yun, could it be that you have already entered the True Devil Sect?"

    Hei Yu''s voice trembled, the fat on his face shook along with his trembling body, his calm face finally revealed a terrified expression.

    "That''s right."

    Su Yun said indifferently: "I am already the true Devil Sect Demon Lord, and this person is the true vice sect master of the Devil Sect, Octagon Aniseed Hei Yu. I originally wasn''t very interested in the Bei Yang, and I didn''t think much about the Hundred Meetings Alliance''s Alliance Leader position, if you don''t betray me, you are still the one in power in the Bei Yang, but you are too greedy, and want to harm me. It''s fine if you are a businessman, but if you care too much about it, it will be the opposite!"

    Su Yun said as he raised his sword towards Hei Yu.

    This time, he wouldn''t spare anyone!

 Chapter 687

    <h4>Chapter 687</h4>

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    As if feeling the approach of death, Hei Yu let out a furious roar, and took out a pitch-ck cloth doll from nowhere with his chubby hand, and directly smashed it onto the ground.

    With a loud bang, the ground exploded and waves of Qi spread in all directions.

    Huairou Muyu, Hu Qianmei and the rest of the servants all retreated, only Octagon Aniseed and Su Yunpletely ignored the impact, not retreating even half a step.

    After the explosion ended, the pitch-ck cloth doll came to life, and its body quickly expanded. Only when it was almost five meters tall did it stop.

    Once it appeared, it spat out arge amount of sulfuric acid towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun took out his Imperial Equipment and blocked it all.

    Although this child was a magic treasure and its rank was not low, there was no doubt that it could not resist Su Yun. Hei Yu was also well aware of this point.

    However, before he could leave the door, a pitch-ck magic tiger suddenly charged over and struck him in the back.

    Caught off guard, Hei Yu was immediately struck down by the demon tiger. His back was torn apart, the demon tiger exploded, causing Hei Yu''s fat and round body to be immediately blown away, the profound strength on his body crumbled, unable to provide even the slightest bit of protection. After falling to the ground, he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, and was unable to get up.

    And looking at that child, he had long been torn to shreds by Su Yun''s death sword!

    "This is impossible!"

    Fu Yue had long been petrified, looking at the power Su Yun had disyed, his eyes were filled with disbelief and shock.

    The strength that Su Yun had disyed, was most likely able to contend against eighth or even ninth stage Sky Spirit Master!

    But his aura was clearly only at the fifth rank!

    How could this be?

    The reason was so that Fu Yue could be careless. He did not expect Fu Yue to not be as simple as being careless, but to have his understanding of the Spirit Cultivator overturned by Su Yun.

    Su Yun held onto his sword, and walked towards Hei Yu who was lying on the ground, shivering non-stop, his blood red eyes showing no mercy.

    "Su Su Yun."

    Large amounts of blood flowed out from Hei Yu''s nose and mouth. He tried his best to get up, but it was difficult. The Qi Meridian in his body had already been shattered by the demonic tiger.

    Su Yun did not say a word, he only raised his sword and prepared to kill Hei Yu.

    "Don''t kill me! If you let me go, I''m willing to sincerely take care of the Bei Yang for you and the Hundred Meetings Alliance!" Hei Yu shouted as he looked at the sword that was lifted.

    "Do you think I''ll ever believe you again when I''m bitten by a snake? Furthermore, I do not need anyone to take care of the Bei Yang for me! " Su Yun said indifferently.

    Hearing that, Hei Yu opened his mouth, his bean-sized eyes had a dark light in them.

    He knew that it was impossible for him to beg for forgiveness and save his life. Although he did not interact much with Su Yun, he understood this person''s temperament, so towards traitors, who would tolerate that?

    Thinking about all of these, Hei Yu''s heart felt like it had flipped over, it was extremelyplicated.

    In fact, before he met Su Yun, his ambitions weren''t so huge. At that time, he only wanted to expand Chamber of Commerce and fight for a ce in the Bei Yang to earn profound coin s and raise his cultivation.

    However, after meeting Su Yun, he had profited continuously, and the Chamber of Commerce continued to grow stronger, especially after the war with the Suicide Valley, he could be said to be the biggest winner, not only did he unify the Bei Yang through this battle, but he had also made the Chamber of Commerce the number one Chamber of Commerce within the borders of the Bei Yang.

    Following the fric convergence of benefits, Hei Yu''s ambition also slowly began to expand.

    Although he was the de facto ruler of the Bei Yang, he still could not stand the pressure of having a Alliance Leader above his head. He suddenly regretted letting Su Yun take the position of Alliance Leader, and suddenly, he wanted to be the true master of the Bei Yang, and be the Alliance Leader of the Hundred Meetings Alliance. Hei Yu was originally an extremely shrewd merchant, but this time, his mind was clouded by greed, especially with the appearance of Fu Yue, the person who gave him the highest sense of security, causing his greed to grow even stronger.

    , oh Su Yun, there will be a day when I have nothing to say. I took a step wrong and lost everything.

    Hei Yu spat out the blood in his mouth, fiercely sucking in a breath, and said weakly.

    Su Yun stared at Hei Yu''s pale and fat face, he remained silent for a long while, and said: "I can tolerate anything, but there is one thing I cannot tolerate no matter what."

    "Betrayal?"

    "No." Su Yun shook his head.

    he whispered.

    Hearing that, Hei Yu''s eyes grew bigger.

    In the next second, Su Yun''s sharp sword already shed over, directly cutting Hei Yu''s head off.

    Not only that, Hei Yu''s overflowing soul was alsopletely destroyed by Su Yun.

    Hei Yu hadpletely died. This was a figure that everyone in Bei Yang knew of, yet he had died in Gu Yu City today.

    Hei Yu was reaping what he sown. In truth, he still did not understand Su Yun.

    After taking care of Hei Yu, Su Yun turned around and looked at Fu Yue.

    Fu Yue was already in a panic, he was in a daze. Seeing Su Yun''s blood red eyes looking at him, a sinister word finally came out from between his teeth.

    "Kill!" Kill them all! Kill them all! "

    When Fu Yue''s subordinates heard that, they recovered from their shock and immediately took action, attacking towards Su Yun and Chi Gou.

    In the instant that they attacked, so did Octagon Aniseed.

    His body only swayed, before stopping in his tracks. Staring once again, he saw that the chests of all the attendants of the Hidden Dragon Hall had a hole of blood in them, and their eight teeth hands were actually holding arge pile of blood colored hearts!

    Just like apples.

    When Fu Yue saw this, he instantly trembled in fear.

    The servants fell down in unison and died. This technique did not belong to the Sky Spirit Master, he was definitely a powerful expert at the Spirit Emperor realm!

    With such an expert backing him up, what was Su Yun afraid of? Even if he was the son of the main hall master of the Hidden Dragon Pce, it would be of no use. Although the Hidden Dragon Temple was powerful, besides the main hall master, who else was at the Spirit Emperor level?

    Hu Qianmei had long been shocked by the power that Chi Gou had disyed. Although she had experienced a lot and was very knowledgeable, it was the first time that she had seen a person with a cultivation level like Chi Gou.

    In the blink of an eye, how many Sky Spirit Master s had been consecutively chopped into pieces? The other side didn''t even have the chance to fight back!

    Su Yun carried his death sword and walked towards Fu Yue step by step.

    At this moment, Fu Yue was already alone. Hei Yu had died miserably, and all the experts of the Hidden Dragon Hall had also been ughtered.

    Fu Yue was sweating profusely. Seeing Su Yun who was walking towards him step by step, a look of uncontroble shock surfaced in his eyes.

    Don''t you kill me, it was all a misunderstanding! I didn''t know that you two were from the True Devil Sect, if I knew, I definitely wouldn''t have acted rashly with Hei Yu!

    Fu Yue swallowed, and said with a trembling voice.

    "Do you regret it now? It''s already toote, if you had offended someone else, then it would be fine, but this person is my real Devil Sect''s Demon Lord. If you have offended him, not to mention that the Demon Lord is willing to forgive you, my real Devil Sect will not forgive you either! "

    Octagon Aniseed chuckled.

    Su Yun was not nimble and immediately raised his sword to kill.

    Fu Yue roared, turned and ran.

    If it was only Su Yun, Fu Yue might have mustered the courage to fight, but Su Yun still had eight rows of teeth behind him, how could he even have the guts to fight him? Currently, the only choice he had was to escape.

    Comparable, how could he be a match for Su Yun?

    Su Yun instantly threw out his death sword s and attacked. At the same time, he activated his Limitless Sword Sheath s, causing arge number of flying swords to fly at Fu Yue like eagles.

    Over a thousand terrifying flying swords turned into a huge made of swords,pletely surrounding Fu Yue.

    Almost all the Spirit Cultivator in Gu Yu City saw this spectacr and tragic scene.

    Fu Yue wanted to counterattack, but he did not attach all the swords with a dense devil qi, even though Su Yun was a fifth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator, but the crazy cultivation in the quiet world had long made his strengthparable to a ninth stage Sky Spirit Master, so killing Fu Tai would be as easy as flipping his hand.

    They were surrounded and attacked by a group of swords. After all, Fu Yue was no match for them, and he ended up dying a horrible death after being cut into pieces.

    Since he had already formed an enmity with the Hidden Dragon Temple, Su Yun was not afraid. Even without the support of the True Devil Sect, he would still choose to kill Fusu because he had vited the bottom line that Su Yun should not have vited.

    He was using his family to threaten him.

    In his previous life, this was a life that he would never allow.

    "It''s finally over."

    She smiled as she walked over, patted Su Yun''s shoulders and said: "You must owe me a favor this time Demon Lord."

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded.

    "Speaking of which, I was lucky. I happened to be working in the Ultimate Martial World, and upon receiving your news, I came here immediately."

    "Vice Sect Master, if I kill Fu Yue today, I''m afraid that the Hidden Dragon Hall will hold a grudge against the True Devil Sect. Although the Hidden Dragon Hall is no match for the True Devil Sect, it is still hard to guard against them acting in secret." Su Yun turned his head and said to Chi Gou in a serious tone.

    "I know what you mean."

    Octagon Annihtionughed, then said: "I will send messengers to the Hidden Dragon Pce to negotiate with the hall master, look at their attitude, if they are unyielding, I do not mind taking back the Hidden Dragon Pce, if their attitude is friendly, then let''s forget about it for now, this matter is reasonable, after all, the one who was offended by this blind thing is the Demon Lord of our Devil Sect, how can we understand it so easily? Come to think of it, I still have to find that Azure Dragon for questioning. "

    "If it can be properly handled, that would be for the best."

    Su Yun took a deep breath and kept the sword.

 Chapter 688

    <h4>Chapter 688</h4>

    If Hei Yu died, the Bei Yang would definitely be in chaos. If Hei Yu lost his life, it would attract other Chamber of Commerce to watch him die, and when that happens, the would fight to divide Hei Yu up, and the Hundred Meetings Alliance would definitely fall apart.

    "Su Yun, I never thought that you would actually be the Demon Lord of the True Devil Sect."

    Huairou Muyu walked over and looked at Su Yun with aplicated expression.

    They did not separate for long, but the next time they met, was like the difference between heaven and earth.

    "It''s just a coincidence."

    Su Yunughed, and then introduced the two women and Chi Gou to each other.

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. I really didn''t expect that the dignified vice sect master of a True Devil Sect would actually look so young and tender ¡­"

    Hu Qianmei was still unable to get used to it, she looked around, and when she saw his white and soft cheeks, she could not help but want to reach out and pinch them, but when she thought about how he had instantly taken out seven to eight Spirit Cultivator s'' hearts, and chewed on them like they were fruits, her extended hand immediately froze, andughed twice, and she hid behind Su Yun, she was obviously afraid of him.

    "It''s not important on the surface, but I''m actually a very kind person." He had a brilliant smile, and did not look like a Devil Cultivator at all.

    Su Yun knew that he was pretending again, and was toozy to bother with him, he turned and said to Huairou Muyu: "Muyu, with Hei Yu dead, the united Bei Yang would probably be chaotic again soon, and the Hundred Meetings Alliance still needs to be maintained, this is a huge resource that cannot be wasted, if I can control it, I can earn an endless amount of profound coin and obtain a limitless amount of cultivation, so, I need to integrate with the Hundred Meetings Alliance."

    "The current you is different from the past. With the True Devil Sect as your backer, there is no one who dares to disobey the Chamber of Commerce. You can continue to be a Alliance Leader of the Hundred Meetings Alliance in ce of Hei Yu." Huairou Muyu said softly.

    Hearing that, Su Yun could not help but shake his head.

    "Muyu, you know me, I do not know a thing about business, handing over the position of Alliance Leader to me is aplete waste of heaven''s treasures, furthermore, the matter of the Bei Yang is better not to get involved, after all, there are a lot of things that the real Devil Sect needs to deal with, if the Bei Yang is rted to the real Devil Sect, I am afraid there will be endless of troubles."

    There were many enemies in the True Devil Sect, and if the Bei Yang and the True Devil Sect were to get entangled, the Bei Yang would be in for a ride of misfortune.

    "Hey hey, Demon Lord, what you said was wrong, what happened to our real Devil Sect? Isn''t it good? " He immediately said with dissatisfaction.

    Su Yun shot a nce at him, and did not refute him, but continued, "Muyu, after this matter with Hei Yu, I have decided to hand over the position of the Alliance Leader to someone I trust."

    "Who are you going to give it to?"

    "You."

    "Me?" Huairou Muyu was silent for a moment.

    "I will help you organize the Hundred Meetings."

    "Aren''t you afraid that I will betray you just like Hei Yu?"

    "The problem is that you and Hei Yu are different." Su Yunughed: "What''s more, if you really betray me, I will admit it."

    Hearing that, Huairou Muyu did not speak for a long time.

    In front of the Supreme Sect.

    At this moment, the huge and vast door was inplete chaos.

    The close to a thousand Supreme Sect disciples and Venerable One had already be a ball of war as both sides fought intensely, unable to be separated.

    His goal here was to fight with Su Liuluo, and fighting with so many Supreme Sect''s people was not what he wanted, but, the people of the Supreme Sect never talked about worldly matters, the rules between cultivators, in their hearts, only the Supreme Divine Dao was the highest, other than the Supreme Sect''s rules and Supreme Divine Dao, they would not abide by any mortal rules, so even if they wanted to challenge it, they would ignore it, and if they wanted to kill, they would all rush up, and no one would be able to fight with anyone.

    Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue led a group of junior brothers and sisters, desperately stopping the surrounding disciples of the Supreme Sect, but inside, Wen Zi and Su Liuluo were fighting nonstop.

    He was staring intently at Su Liuluo''s movements, as if he was looking for some weak point.

    But Su Liuluo was vicious with every move, they were all deathblows, without any mercy, without any mercy at all.

    "Evildoers, since you have chosen to abandon this supreme dao and this world, then let me represent this world and abandon you."

    Su Liuluo''s young and tender voice came out, her fair and flexible hands danced in the air, and a snow-white aura revolved around her arms. Following that, her aura was like a living creature, coiling around freely.

    When the Spirit Qi touched his body, his Spirit Qi immediately became like a silkworm that had been devoured, and slowly weakened, and at the same time, Su Liuluo''s own Qi became even stronger.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Wen Zi continued to shout loudly, his palm struck towards Su Liuluo, the golden light in his palm exploded and a gigantic palm print the size of a mountain flew towards Su Liuluo''s body.

    "In front of the supreme Supreme Divine Dao, all of you profound skill are just mortal tricks. It''s not even worth mentioning." Su Liuluo said indifferently, without panicking, he raised his hand again, and with a slight curve of his slender fingers, he flicked his palm at the iing palm print.

    "Break!"

    The pink sandalwood spat out this sentence.

    Almost in an instant, a silent and boundless force crashed into the palm, shattering it.

    The profound technique that wanted to be at ease once again missed its target.

    You Zizai''s old eyes became serious, stared at Su Liuluo, and spoke in a helpless and angry voice: "I never thought that your cultivation would be so high now, looking at you now, it seems like you are already deeply stuck in the Supreme Divine Dao, if it wasn''t for a moment of carelessness on my part, you would not have fallen into the Supreme Sect, no matter what, I will bring you out of there today."

    He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood essence, which he quickly wrapped with the profound qi. Then, with a wave of his hand, he retrieved a waxy yellow scroll, and directly ced the blood essence onto it.

    Afterwards, the scroll was opened and it flew out of his hand. As it flew, the scroll kept rolling, and the scroll kept rolling as if there was no end to it, rolling out endlessly without end, without end, as though it was a ten thousand li long dragon that covered the entire Supreme Sect.

    These scrolls were filled with all kinds ofnguage patterns. There were humannguages, demonnguages, demonnguages, evil racenguages, and so on. Every inch of paper was filled with boundless energy.

    As the scroll opened, he immediately made a hand seal with both hands, imbued the profound strength into it, and controlled the scroll.

    "Protect Miss Holy Maiden, don''t let this person injure Miss Holy Maiden, and sully our Supreme Divine Dao!"

    "Protect Miss Holy Maiden!"

    "Protect Miss Holy Maiden!"

    Seeing that the Holy Maiden was in danger, the disciples of the Supreme Sect all went all out, ignoring their opponents, and rushed towards her without hesitation.

    Even if the swords were added to their bodies, they would not defend. At this moment, it was as if their souls were ced on the Holy Maiden.

    Then, as soon as they moved, the rolled up paper surrounding them started to move, the rolled up paper became like a wild dragon, instantly enveloping the bodies of all the Supreme Sect disciples, from top to bottom, wrapping them up tightly, the Talisman s on the paper released a brilliant gold light, and released an endless amount of divine force.

    No matter who it was, as long as they were wrapped up by the rolled up paper, it would be difficult to struggle free from it, and even their profound strength would bepletely crippled.

    Su Liuluo looked left and right, only to realize that all the people from Supreme Sect were being suppressed.

    But this was not the end. To be at ease, their true target was the Su Liuluo in front of them!

    "This item was gifted to me by my senior brother before his death. It is a treasure of the God Realm and no one can break free from its bindings!"

    Wen Zi stared at Su Liuluo, and said softly, then shouted out, and thest inch of paper flew towards Su Liuluo.

    Seeing that, Su Liuluo immediately used Limitless Profound Qi to resist.

    However, the rolled up paper was like an iron wall, blocking the Limitless Profound Qi, slowly eating and surrounding Su Liuluo, finally enveloping himpletely.

    "It''s a sess!"

    Su Shentian could not help but exim.

    Shen Xuexue was so excited that she cried tears of joy.

    "Quick, Master, quickly insert the Clear Memory Pill into Liuluo''s body and remove all of her memories!"

    "Don''t worry!"

    Luo Zizai bellowed, and then leaped over, andnded behind Su Liuluo who was wrapped up in the rolled up paper. With a flip of his palm, his index and middle finger took out a light red pill, without saying a word, he directly patted on Su Liuluo''s back.

    Pata.

    The pill was like a y ox entering the sea, the moment it touched Su Liuluo''s back, it immediately disappeared.

    Seeing that, Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue''s tensed faces finally rxed.

    "It''s over, it''s finally over! My daughter is finally back!"

    Shen Xuexue held her lips, and looked at Su Liuluo, her tears flowing down her face.

    His hard work over the years had not been in vain, and the hardships he had gone through had finally paid off.

    "This is not a good ce to talk, Master, take Liuluo away, we need to leave this ce quickly!" Su Shentian shouted.

    "Set up the formation, temporarily seal the Supreme Sect, and do not let them chase out again!"

    Luo Qing shouted, and then she extended her hand to bring Su Liuluo away, but right when she reached out, she found that there was nothing in the air.

    In the next second, he felt that his body had tensed up, the dense profound qi in his body was like a receding tide, it quickly disappeared without a trace, he could barely feel the existence of the profound qi, not only that, his body was alsopletely restrained, and he could no longer muster up any strength.

    This feeling was as if he was tied up.

    "Crap."

    As if he had sensed something, Fu Cheng abruptly lowered his head to look, and a terrified scene entered his eyes.

    At this moment, he was actually being wrapped by arge amount of paper. The runes on the paper emitted a resplendent light, and the divine power was suppressing all of his strength.

    "This is the forbidden technique, ''Spirit and Spirit Exchange''?"

    Lin Dong''s eyes widened as he muttered.

    Pow!

    At this moment, he felt a light pat on his back. It was as if something strange entered his body along with the p.

    "Master!"

    The sudden change brought Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue back to despair. The two of them suddenly rushed over and attacked recklessly, forcing their own daughter, Su Liuluo, to go free, wanting to save their daughter.

    "Those who abandon their Supreme Divine Dao, should all die."

    Su Liuluo expressionlessly looked at his parents who were rushing over, and said indifferently, he then raised his hand and cast the technique again, directly at Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue.

 Chapter 689

    <h4>Chapter 689</h4>

    In the next moment, Su Yun stayed in the Bei Yang and helped Huairou Muyu to integrate with the Chamber of Commerce.

    The news of Hei Yu''s death had already spread throughout the entire Bei Yang. Su Yun announced his betrayal to the entire Hundred Meetings Alliance, and at the same time, set Huairou Muyu as a vice Alliance Leader. It was not that Su Yun did not want her to be the Alliance Leader, but it was because Huairou Muyu had just entered the Bei Yang and his qualifications was shallow.

    However, what was shocking was that after Huairou Muyu took control of the Profound Sky Continent, the series of measures she executed allowed countless Chamber of Commerce to benefit. In a short span of a few months, she had obtained a considerable amount of achievements, causing those who did not ept her to be speechless.

    After taking care of Fu Yue, Chi Gou returned to the True Devil Sect, and dispatched people to the Hidden Dragon Temple to discuss this matter. Although the Hidden Dragon Pce was considered a powerful sect in the Divine Dragon Domain, it was far from beingparable to the True Devil Sect, not to mention that Fu Yue had offended the Demon Lord, so the Azure Dragon was even more at a loss for words.

    After settling the matter with the Hidden Dragon Temple, Su Yun was relieved. In the remaining time, Su Yun stayed in the Bei Yang and trained together with Hu Qianmei in the house, and of course, the purpose of training with the two of them was not only to make them happy, but also to increase their cultivation. Most Spirit Cultivator''s goal in finding the dual cultivation partner was to use the dual cultivation technique to increase the size of their sleeves, so it could be said that this method was the easiest for the Spirit Cultivator to obtain their cultivation.

    But Su Yun did not dare immerse himself within the beauties.

    The matter of his parents had not been resolved, his sister was still in her perfect condition, and he still had a lot of things to do.

    He calmed his mind and nned to search for the sword ancestor''s soul inside the Ultimate Martial World.

    But before he had even started his journey, news came from the True Devil Sect and called Su Yun back.

    This was not an urgent matter, but Su Yun was the devil king of the True Devil Sect, so he should contribute more to the True Devil Sect.

    Hu Qianmei was extremely reluctant, but he could do nothing about it, after pestering Su Yun in his room for three days of dual cultivation, Su Yun passed through the broken door and returned to the True Devil Sect.

    Inside the True Devil Sect.

    It was still that huge Skeleton Room.

    Ba Chi, Second Elder, Second Elder, Second Elder, Second Elder, and Sixth Elder, Li Yao, were all waiting for Su Yun in the bone room.

    Su Yun entered and all the n elders stood up to greet him.

    The two elders did not dare wake him up, but when Su Yun came in, a voice came out, which woke him up. When he saw Su Yun, he was stunned, and then he asked curiously: Master Demon Lord, aren''t you in Bei Yang? Why did youe back to the Devil Sect? "

    "Didn''t you call me back?"

    "Did I call you back? "Oh, I remember, I remember. Haha, I''m sorry, I forgot about it."

    He then patted his head and said, "However, after some careful consideration, I think it would be better if you didn''t participate in this mission."

    "Why?"

    Eight-Teeth sighed, "Because the Sin Demon Three Bone Dragon has requested to participate in this mission at thest minute ¡­ ¡­ I do not wish for you to carry out this mission with him."

    Sin Demon Tri-Bone Dragon?

    It was only then that Su Yun remembered the Devil Cultivator imprisoned in the Little Garden. After he had be the Demon Lord, in the entire True Devil Sect, he was the one who had the most prejudice against Su Yun and also the one who was the most against him. Even now, he was still spying on the Demon Lord''s throne.

    "What is this mission?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "It''s about the mission to the Wanhua Realm. That''s why I called you over, but it seems like you shouldn''t go." Chi Gou said: "To be honest, Su Yun, we have already gotten control of an important person in Cloud Heavenly Pce. With him as our spy, we know every single movement in Cloud Heavenly Pce like the back of our hand."

    "Does the vice sect master n on making a move on the Cloud Heavenly Pce?"

    Su Yun asked.

    He doesn''t want to cause trouble, but we are also not afraid of trouble, and with regards to the Cloud Heavenly Pce, regardless of whether the Cloud Heavenly Pce is good or evil, we do not care, but this time we are going to take action against the Cloud Heavenly Pce because they have already set their eyes on us, and the True Devil Sect has always kept a low profile throughout these years, making others think that we are already in decline, that we are unable to withstand a single blow, that everyone is starting to take notice of our True Devil Sect, thus, we have decided to take action this time!

    "Then what does this have to do with the Wanhua Realm?"

    "It''s because the mission this time took ce in the Wanhua Realm, and it''s really like a dog that can''t stop itself from eating sheet. Although after going through such a huge battle, all the hard work in the Cloud Heavenly Pce has failed, but they still haven''t stopped spying on the Wanhua Realm, but they have be smarter, and are no longer plotting on the Wanhua Realm''snd, and instead converting thend into resources, and going to the Realm Master to obtain some of the unique materials that are produced in the."

    "Why are they doing this?"

    "It''s rted to a formation, the specific reason is extremelyplicated, even that person cannot exin it clearly, but no matter what, we will not let them continue like this, these people will be killed by us after theye out of Wanhua Realm."

    Chi Gou sighed, "Now that the Three Bone Dragon is involved in this mission, there''s no need for you to participate anymore, Demon Lord. If possible, stay as far away from the Three Bone Dragon as possible. He isn''t a good person."

    "I understand. Thank you for your reminder, Vice Sect Leader."

    Su Yun nodded.

    "Yes."

    Octagon Aniseedughed and then ced his feet on the chair, taking a half-squatting stance. He held his knees with both hands and looked at the Second Demon Lord leisurely: "Then, Second Elder, you can continue to report what you just said."

    "¡­" The two Devils were stunned, then they looked at the Standing Devils and sighed, "Vice Sect Leader, the two Devils had already reported to you earlier, did you not hear it clearly?"

    "You just said something ¡­ I''m sorry, I fell asleep a while ago, I didn''t hear you clearly ¡­"

    The two devils were speechless.

    Having this kind of vice sect master was indeed unbearable. The two Devils sighed and could only say, "Yesterday, I received news that there was an ident in the purge. The purged Great Elder has already been imprisoned because he vited the sect''s rules."

    "Oh? Great Elder? To be at ease? What did he do to deserve to be imprisoned? "

    Octagon Aniseed asked in confusion.

    "ording to the rumors, in order to save his own disciple, he took the initiative to bring his disciple into Supreme Sect to create trouble, and sessfully lured out the new Holy Maiden of the Supreme Sect, intending to forcefully abduct her. He nned to use the Clear Memory Pill he concocted to erase the memories of the Holy Maiden, and rescue her from Supreme Sect. However, not only did he not seed in inserting the pill into the Holy Maiden''s body, he was instead struck by the forbidden technique of the Holy Maiden, the ''Spirit Demon Exchange'', and suffered from the ''Clear Memory Pill''. He was severely injured, and his memories were lost, and he was brought back to the Supreme Sect in a sorry state, he has been emptied out, I think that he will not be able to retain his position as the Great n Elder.

    The two demons said.

    When Su Yun heard the two words "Supreme Sect", he immediately perked up his ears and focused on listening.

    "To think that such a thing would happen."

    After hearing this, Octagon Aniseed let out a sigh.

    "It is said that the new Holy Daughter was the daughter of Su Shentian, and identally entered the Supreme Sect. She wanted to me herself for allowing her disciple''s grandson to fall into the Supreme Sect, which was why she took the risk, and wished to make up for her mistake."

    "What did you say?"

    Before the Second Demon Empress finished her sentence, Su Yun immediately erupted and turned to walk in front of the Second Demon Empress. He stared at the ugly face of the Second Demon Elder and asked urgently: "Second Demon Elder, what did you just say?"

    "What?" The two demons looked at Su Yun in astonishment, their heads full of water.

    "You just said, who is this new Holy Maiden?"

    Su Yun asked anxiously, his eyes were filled with anxiousness and worry, and his voice had be tight.

    "Oh, I mean, this new Holy Maiden is the disciple of Su Shentian. What''s wrong, Lord Demon Lord?" The two Devils were clearly baffled.

    However, Su Yun was lost in his disordered thoughts, his breathing became hurried, his eyes also filled with uncontroble restlessness.

    Such a change made the Second Demon Empress and the others even more baffled. Everything was fine, what was going on with Su Yun?

    Only Eight-Teeth sensed that something was wrong.

    "The disciple Su Shentian wants to be at ease with? Master Demon Lord, your name is Su Yun, could it be that this Su Shentian has something to do with you? " Octagon Aniseed asked seriously.

    Su Yun regained his senses, looked at Chi Gou, and nodded: "That''s right, Su Shentian is my father, and the new Holy Maiden is most likely my younger sister, Su Liuluo."

    As the sound of his voice faded, the entire room fell silent.

    Su Yun sat on the chair, he did not say a word, and only stared at the ground, thinking about something.

    The two devils exchanged nces with each other.

    "The matter of the Demon Lord is our problem. Now that Ji Zizan is seriously injured and has lost his memories, I am afraid that he will no longer have the strength to save the Demon Lord''s sister. However, from what I see, the one who should be most worried right now is not the Demon Lord''s sister, but the Demon Lord''s parents." He had also made a big enemy for the sake of clearing up the mess. Before, clearing the ce could be said to be equivalent to not disturbing the river, but now, it''s different, this recklessness would definitely attract the Supreme Sect''s attention, and if he did not do anything, he might just hand over the people who participated in this matter to the Supreme Sect! "

    "I can''t let them!"

    Su Yun lifted his head and said coldly.

 Chapter 690

    <h4>Chapter 690</h4>

    Su Yun''s voice was very firm. At this time, what reason did he have to stay out of this?

    "Elder Ermo, is the information you obtained urate?" Octagon Aniseed asked.

    "There''s no mistake."

    The two Fiendgods said calmly.

    The Evil Lord looked at him, then looked at Su Yun and said: "Demon Lord, we understand your thoughts, but to be honest, Empty and Supreme Sect are not small sects or small sects, for their battle, our True Devil Sect cannot get involved, if not it will only lead to disaster."

    When the two Devils heard this, they also nodded seriously.

    Octagon Aniseed''s delicate eyes looked at Su Yun, but he did not say a word.

    But Su Yun understood what he meant.

    Although the True Devil Sect was powerful, he was not strong enough to the point where he could ignore the two great sects. They did not need to interfere with the grudges between the two great sects for the sake of Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue, even if their son was the True Devil Sect''s Demon Lord.

    If the Devil Lord''s prestige was said to be high, perhaps the people of the real Devil Sect would respond positively. However, the Devil Lord was a newly appointed existence without any achievements.

    At this time, she would not be able to stand up for Su Yun anymore.

    "I understand what you mean."

    Su Yun stood up, looked at the three of them, and said lightly: "I will not let the real Devil Sect interfere, I will only intervene in this matter in my own right. Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue are my parents, if I were to give them up, I will definitely not be indifferent, I will save them."

    "With just your strength alone, this is very difficult."

    "But at this point, I have no other choice."

    Su Yun said in a low voice.

    As a son, he would never be indifferent.

    "Are you determined to go? Maybe it''s not what you think. "

    "It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not, I should at least check it out."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Hearing that, everyone understood that Su Yun had made his decision.

    "What are you going to do?"

    "If you don''t go empty as the Demon Lord, I don''t think those who go empty will pay any attention to you, much less interfere with your parents'' business."

    "The vice sect master is right. Even if I go with my status as the Demon Lord, I still wouldn''t be able to interfere in this matter. After all, this is a matter that belongs to their sect." Su Yun shook his head.

    The eight fangs were silent, obviously tacitly agreeing with Su Yun''s words.

    "So, I do not n to reason with them. The goal of this trip is to save my parents, and that''s all. Since the two of them are safe and sound, I am at ease."

    "Demon Lord, it''s not as simple as you think it is. It''s not as difficult as getting people from the Supreme Sect. "

    "Is there anything else I can do?" Su Yun secretly clenched his fists. Even if it was as difficult as ascending to heaven, he still had to go. Was he supposed to just sit here and wait for his parents to be in danger? He no longer wanted to lose any family members.

    "Demon Lord, I think you shouldn''t take such a risk. As the Demon Lord of my True Devil Sect, how can you be so dangerous? I think we should consider this matter over long periods of time. " The two Elders and two Devils said.

    "I understand what you mean."

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, retrieved the Demon Lord''s bone mask from the spatial ring and ced it on the table.

    After entering the True Devil Sect, all of you have treated me like family, and have treated me withplete care. Su Yun felt very grateful in his heart, but what is shameful is that today, Su Yun has not been able to create even the slightest bit of power in the True Devil Sect, and this is Su Yun''s ipetence, so in today''s matter, I cannot remain silent, my parents are in danger, as a human child, I must go and rescue them. No matter how difficult it is, I cannot cower, and this is the Demon Lord''s Bone.

    With that, Su Yun turned and headed straight for the big gate.

    "Demon Lord!" "Demon Lord!"

    The two demons immediately stood up and stopped Su Yun.

    "Demon Lord, you can''t do this." The two demons'' faces were filled with anxiety, "You are the descendant of Master Yin Mo and Master Chang Gu, and are of extraordinary importance to my Devil Sect. No matter what, you are still a part of my Devil Sect, so it would be better for you to report this matter to the Sect Master first before we discuss it."

    "Yeah, if you leave, how are we supposed to exin this to the school head?"

    Standing Demon said with an anxious expression.

    "You two don''t need to dissuade me." Su Yun smiled, cupped his fists and said.

    "But ¡­"

    "Since the Demon Lord''s heart is set, there''s no need for the two elders to persuade him anymore. We find it hard to understand Su Yun''s feelings, as demons, how can we understand him?"

    At this time, the eight-toothed man stood up and said in a clear voice.

    Su Yun turned and looked at him.

    He walked over, extended his slender white hands and helped Su Yun arrange his messy clothes, thenughed: "However, even if you do not be the Demon Lord, you are still my true Devil Sect''s person, you have already gone through the ceremony, the Devil Cultivator''s Spirit Qi is already in your body, this point, you cannot change."

    Su Yun nodded.

    He smiled with satisfaction and said: "Since you''ve already made your decision, then I won''t stop you. You can go if you want.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s heart warmed, and he immediately and sincerely bowed: "Thank you."

    Without hesitation, he ordered his men to make the necessary arrangements.

    Su Yun then took advantage of the fact that he had opened the broken door to return to the Ultimate Martial World, and rushed there.

    "Big brother!"

    Seeing that Su Yun did not take more than a few days to return, Hu Qianmei was overjoyed.

    But Su Yun maintained his silence, with a serious expression, unable to bear it.

    How could Su Yun hide this little change? She looked at Su Yun''s face, pulled his hand and said softly: "Big brother, do you have something on your mind?"

    "Mei Er is indeed in my mind. I might need to go to a distant ce, so I''m not sure when I''ll return." Su Yun hesitated and said.

    "Is it about the real Devil Sect?"

    "No, this is my private matter. It concerns my parents."

    "Did something happen to them?" Hu Qianmei''s eyes slightly widened.

    "Yes."

    "Where to?"

    "Empty Realm"

    "Empty?"

    Hu Qianmei actually knew of this interface, and immediately revealed a shocked expression.

    "What is it? Have you ever heard of emptying? "

    "Big brother, although my cultivation is not as good as yours, and in this Heavenly Mystery Realm, I am still just a small character, but that does not mean that I won''t go and read or listen to the ancient records left behind by the previous Dragon City Lord. It has been recorded that this sect is a great ancient sect, and has extremely powerful strength, and there aren''t many disciples in this sect, however, all of them are top-notch characters, big brother, did you say the Supreme Sect? Let me be honest with you, even a sect like the Supreme Sect will not easily offend Empty. In terms of strength, although Empty is unrivalled in the world, Empty is definitely not bad. The reason why a Supreme Sect is terrifying is entirely because of their fanaticism and ruthlessness. "

    "Emptying up was actually this powerful?"

    Su Yun was secretly surprised.

    "Brother, will you let me go this time?" Hu Qianmei lowered his head and asked.

    Su Yun was startled, he smiled bitterly, then extended his hand to stroke Hu Qianmei''s head and said softly: "Mei Er, wait for me here, is that okay?"

    Hu Qianmei''s delicate body trembled, and she raised her head. Her pair of peach blossom eyes were already suffused with mist, as she tightly grabbed onto Su Yun''s hand and resolutely said: "If you are going toe, I will definitely wait for you. But if you don''te, then I will definitely look for you!"

    "Don''t worry, I will definitely return."

    Su Yun said gently.

    Hu Qianmei threw himself into Su Yun''s embrace and sobbed softly.

    After bidding farewell to Hu Qianmei, Su Yun returned to the True Devil Sect.

    The Broken Emptiness Realm Expert and the Broken Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast were already set up and ced in the open space in front of the group of cultivation abode. There was no one in front of the entrance except for eight teeth.

    "You finally came."

    Looking at Su Yun who was dressed in a ck robe walking over, Octagon Aniseed who was napping on the ground opened his sleepy eyes, rubbed his mouth a few times, andughed.

    "Greetings to Vice Sect Leader." Su Yun took a few steps forward, cupped his fists and said.

    "Ai ai, don''t be so polite anymore. I hate these red tape." Chi Gou waved his hand, then asked again: "Su Yun, if we go this way, you should understand the danger involved, if we say that there are many chances of dying, will you still decide to go?"

    "Father and mother are in danger. Even if it''s de Mountain me Sea Guild, I must go."

    "Alright, since it''s like that, I won''t try to advise you anymore, Su Yun, there''s a piece of parchment here, once you empty it, open it up and take a look, there are some useful things on there, you are unfamiliar with clearing it, if you don''t understand the rules, you will be at a disadvantage." With that, he handed Su Yun a piece of parchment.

    Su Yun took it, opened it and looked, then said: Thank you.

    "The broken door has already been set up. Su Yun, go ahead, go ande back early. Have a safe journey." He waved his hand and said with a smile.

    "Yes."

    Seeing that, his smile became brighter and brighter, and then he tapped on the broken door in front of him, and with a ''dong!'' sound, the door opened, and a vortex of nothingness appeared within the door.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and walked inside.

    Chirp

    Very quickly, Su Yun''s entire person was submerged within it, disappearing without a trace, not even a trace of his presence was left in the air ¡­

    Chi Gou who was standing in front of the door looked at Su Yun who had disappeared, and his smile faded.

    He stood there for a moment, thought for a moment, then turned and summoned a Devil Sect disciple.

    "Vice Sect Leader."

    The disciple hurriedly bowed.

    "Get up." He ced his hands on his hips and said, "Go and get my blood. I want to write a letter."

    "Yes."

    The disciple nodded, turned around and ran away ¡­

    (About this book''s cultivation level: Before, a friend told me that the book''s previous article had been set as a Sky Spirit Master of the fifth rank, but now that it has been written out as the sixth stage, I have to admit that I had been careless in this aspect, but since I have already written to this point, it is already difficult to change it.)

 Chapter 691

    <h4>Chapter 691</h4>

    The only had one entrance, and it was guarded by disciples. Outsiders were not allowed to enter the Supreme Sect, unless they wanted to be a disciple of the Supreme Sect itself, they were only allowed to enter.

    There were many people who tried to save their friends and rtives, sneaking into the sect to convince their friends and rtives to leave, but none of these people who pretended to enter the Supreme Sect came out. It was said that all of them were brainwashed.

    Emptying the world was different. Although the Emptiness Realm was the empty sect address, there were still many hidden cultivators living there.

    After entering the Emptiness Realm, Su Yun was at a hillside.

    The sky was blue, but the ground was not green, it was gold, the nts here did not seem like grass, they were about an inch long. Each nt had seven yellow leaves, swaying along with the wind, the air was filled with an intoxicating feeling.

    There were many mountains that werepletely empty. They were all peaks, and some directly shot into the clouds. As for every mountain, they were all dazzling yellow in color.

    Su Yun took out the parchment with eight corners, and roughly read the contents. Chi Gou was very meticulous, he wrote out everything that he needed to pay attention to, and even drew out the empty map. It seemed like he had prepared something for Su Yun.

    After determining the direction and position, Su Yun took out his flying sword and rushed forward.

    The Emptying World was a circr circle. The ce Su Yun was at was the exterior of the circle. Along the way, they could see many Spirit Cultivator s wearing yellow robes. They were carrying long swords, with a round order badge on their waist, and their entire body was covered with sharp Swift Wind Spirit Qi.

    "Heh heh, this time, this is considered bad luck, to actually go and provoke the Supreme Sect, and even find trouble with the Holy Maiden, and make himself inhumane, let''s see how he will deal with this situation."

    "End?" How could this situation end if he lost his memories? It is said that he refined a ''Clear Memory Pill'' and nned to use it on the Holy Maiden to erase her memories before taking her away. However, he never thought that the Holy Maiden would actually use the forbidden technique and forcefully give him the ''Clear Memory Pill''.

    "Hahaha, why not? This old man has been ordering our Master around all day, and now that you have turned the tables on him, it is your retribution! "

    "However, I heard that the reason why he took action this time was to save his grand disciple. The Holy Maiden is said to be the daughter of his disciples Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue.

    "Mighty?" This time, the sect and the Supreme Sect would most likely hand him over to those two fools! If they were to fall into the hands of the Supreme Sect, they will definitely die without a doubt! "

    "Would a sect do such a thing? If this were to spread out, then even if we have lost all our memories, we would still be the Great Elder of our sect.

    "The Great n Elder? He had lost all his memories, and had forgotten about all the profound technique techniques. He waspletely like an idiot, and even his cultivation had dropped by who knows how many. Furthermore, he has offended the Holy Maiden, so if he does not give the Supreme Sect an exnation, the Supreme Sect will definitely attack us until we are emptied.

    "Why would the Supreme Sect be so impulsive?"

    "You must know, the people in Supreme Sect are all madmen, it is not the first time they are doing this, regardless of whether the opponent is strong or weak, as long as they are provoked, they will not stop."

    "Ugh ¡­"

    A rustling sound of discussion came from ahead, and when Su Yun heard this, he clenched his fists tightly, and looked at the few Clear Sky Sect disciples with an ice-cold gaze.

    "Hmm?"

    As if they felt a strange gaze from behind, the disciples that were flying turned their heads and looked at Su Yun. When they saw the serious face of the other party with a trace of hatred, he was immediately angered: "Where did this kide from, what are you looking at? "Scram!"

    "I heard you insulting Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue, right?"

    Su Yun said coldly.

    Hearing that, all the disciples stopped, and stared at Su Yun unkindly.

    "Why?" That personughed disdainfully: "Seeing you so angry, could these two have anything to do with you? Heh, you didn''t hear wrong. Yours Truly is just insulting them. How about it? You dare toy your hands on me? Let me tell you, we are the ones who are cleared. If you mess around, I guarantee that you won''t be able to get out of the empty world. "

    "Foock you."

    Su Yun was enraged, he immediately pulled out his sword and killed.

    He did not care about the fame, wealth, or money, but he valued his family very highly. How could he tolerate others humiliating his parents?

    The disciples were all startled. This fellow in front of them was really impulsive. However, there were four of them, and all of them were in the fifth stage of the Sky Spirit Master. Su Yun looked like he was only at the peak of the fifth stage, how could he be afraid of them?

    But after exchanging blows for a short period of time, these disciples were stunned.

    Su Yun''s speed, profound qi, strength, etc. were not something that a fifth stage Sky Spirit Master could possess. They could not even catch a glimpse of Su Yun''s figure, and had several sword scars left on his body.

    Bang bang bang bang!

    Su Yun raised his leg, and with a kick, he kicked them all down from the sky.

    The crowd was struck to the ground, unable to move. They were already wailing in pain.

    "This time, I will let you two go, if you still dare to insult Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue, I will not let you two off this easily!"

    Su Yun said coldly.

    "Yes, yes, yes. We will never dare to insult you two again."

    The disciples pleaded for mercy.

    Su Yun snorted, and directly left.

    He flew very fast, heading straight for the emptied sect.

    Although these few disciples had seen his face before, it was not a big deal. These people were just outer sect disciples, and were normally unable to go to the inner sect, where Su Yun''s current state was empty, and if he recklessly killed people, it would only ignite their fires and teach them a lesson, which was just a small matter. There would not be any big problems, and even if they went to the sect toin, there would probably not be anyone who would go and take care of it.

    After travelling for half a day, Su Yun finally arrived at the door that was emptied.

    The door was extremely grand, it was over a hundred meters tall, with ten statues on both sides of the door that were of the same height as the door, grand and vast, the door was like a mountain and water, the door was filled with disciples entering and exiting, it was very lively, but there were many other Spirit Cultivator entering and exiting, but their Spirit Qi, all of them were above third grade of Sky Spirit Master.

    From the looks of it, Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue''s cultivation level, in a sect like the Emptiness Realm, could only be considered above average.

    Su Yun did not dare to rush in to clear it out, the way he was now, he knew that it was impossible for him to enter either.

    Don''t try to sneak into the Clearing Gate. There are nine thousand three hundred enchantments around the Emptiness Realm, and there are eighteen thousand and nine hundred enchantments within the Emptiness Realm. These enchantments can only be automatically ignored when one wears the Emptying Token.

    Su Yun looked at the blood red words on it, thought for a while, then looked at the disciples that were entering and exiting, rolling his eyes, he kept the parchment and walked away.

    Not longter, Su Yun donned a yellow robe and headed to the southern side of the mountain with the Empty Command te on.

    At the back of the mountain was a lush bamboo forest. However, the bamboo here was not emerald green, but was also a golden color. From afar, it looked like a goldennd.

    There didn''t seem to be much green in the cleared world.

    The top of the mountain was also surrounded by arge number of enchantments, but with the assistance of the Empty Command, the enchantments could be ignored.

    The clearing was too big.

    Su Yun carefully snuck in and lowered his head, following the small path and rushed to the entrance.

    They were waiting for the Supreme Sect''s request, but they didn''t know where Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue would be at, so it wouldn''t be hard for Su Yun to know, but once he entered the inner sect, he could just use the Heavenly Seeking Treasure Bell.

    Su Yun''s heart was in a rush, after this matter had happened, he finally understood that Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue were disciples of the same sect, they wanted to be considered Great n Elder, so if Supreme Sect did not have a high demand, he would more or less keep him, but Su Shentian was different, the two of them were just n elders and disciples, so it was not important, but the punishment would not be light.

    They were afraid that the two of them would be the scapegoats for this incident!

    Thinking about it, Su Yun''s heart became more anxious.

    When he reached the small path, Su Yun stopped in his tracks.

    Around him were buildings that looked like buildings. In the distance, there was a green river, and on the other side of the river, there were several great formations. On the other side of the formation, there was a magnificent pce.

    Over there was the emptied inner court. In the middle of the inner court was the empty space where the Martial Saint and elders gathered.

    Su Yun''s eyes turned slightly, he looked up at the sky, then turned and walked towards the forest, hiding his presence there.

    The inner sect''s barrier was different from the outer sect''s barrier, the inner sect''s barrier would automatically differentiate between the inner sect''s and outer sect''s identity, if Su Yun barged in just like that, people would find out, he could not endure the investigation, if he did not find out that the barrier was empty, he would most likely be treated as a spy, and would be killed.

    Therefore, he could only continue to wait here. Of course, it was not easy to get rid of the inner disciples, this was an empty ce, the inner disciples'' cultivation were most likely not ordinary, once they fought, it would not end in a short period of time, and if there was anymotion, Su Yun''s situation would be extremely dangerous.

    Therefore, Su Yun nned to follow the method given by Chi Gou.

    As the barrier wasplicated, there were people on the market who would check it. As long as they could find a broken barrier, they would be able to get past the guardian disciple and sneak in.

    Although this method was feasible, to Su Yun, time was too tight. However, he had no other choice, and could only choose this method.

    Seeing the series of methods written on the parchment, Su Yun was thinking, had the Octagon Aniseed tried to clear them before?

    Crash.

    After an unknown period of time, a voice came from the other side of the river.

    Hiding behind a tree, Su Yun immediately raised his head to look, only to see two empty inner sect disciples walking out.

    They walked in front of the formation, their heads lowered as they prepared something.

    "This is it."

    Su Yun frowned, he exhaled, and then sneaked over.

    "Hey, stop!"

    Just as Su Yun was quietly approaching the river, a low shout suddenly came out from behind him.

 Chapter 692

    <h4>Chapter 692</h4>

    Hearing that voice, Su Yun''s entire body shivered, his heart tensed up, his hands clenched tightly as his profound qi slowly condensed. He slowly turned around and looked behind him. The novel of the vertex, the novel of the apostle of the apocalypse, the novel of the apocalypse, the novel of the apocalypse, the novel of the apocalypse, the novel of the apocalypse, the novel of the apocalypse, the novel of the apocalypse, the novel of the apocalypse, the novel of the apocalypse,

    Behind him, there was a man dressed in yellow armor, with a slight stature. The man''s expression was extremely arrogant, his soybean-sized eyes sized up Su Yun, and after that, his voice rose an octave, and he asked: "You, this guy ¡­ "He looks unfamiliar. Did he just join my school?"

    "Yes ¡­" Su Yun nodded.

    "Then why are you here?" The man snorted and said: "You''re just an outer sect disciple, how could you just walk around randomly? Do you know where this is? This is the entrance to the inner sect, what are you trying to do here? Get down to work! "You are not allowed to bezy!"

    Hearing that, Su Yun did not react, he nodded his head and replied, then turned to leave.

    However, at this moment, a person suddenly ran over from the small path.

    "Senior!" Senior apprentice-brother Yu Bu! "

    The man was carrying a gift box that glowed as he ran and shouted.

    Seeing this, the fat man immediately stopped and looked at him strangely: "What''s going on?"

    "Senior Brother, the people from the Pavilion of Life and Death have sent a gift to the elite Zhang. They said that they are here to congratte him. Look ¡­" Would you like to send it over? " The man ran over, gasped for breath, and said in a ttering tone.

    "Zhang elite?" Hearing that, the fatty''s face changed slightly as he grunted inwardly, "What do you mean? Don''t you know that Zhang elite and I have always been on the wrong path? You actually want me to give this damn thing to him? Don''t even think about it! "

    "This¡­ Senior brother, we are outer sect disciples, but we can''t enter this inner sect. You are an inner sect disciple, so you can freely enter or leave this inner sect. Furthermore ¡­ I really can''t find anyone here. Senior Brother, please help me out. If I don''t send it, and Zhang elite finds out, he will find trouble with me. " That person said with a bitter face.

    "That''s your problem, it has nothing to do with me! If you want to gift something, then send it over. " Fatty did not buy it at all.

    "But if you don''t help and let Zhang elite know, I''m afraid ¡­" He will also me you, Senior Brother. "

    Pow!

    Just as that person finished speaking, he was fiercely pped by the fatty. The fatty shouted with a face full of anger, "Bastard, are you threatening me?"

    The man spun in a circle on the spot, his head spinning as he covered his face in grievance and said, "Senior Brother ¡­ Senior brother, I was just wrong in my words, just wrong in my words. I didn''t mean anything else. I absolutely didn''t mean anything else. "

    "Even you wouldn''t dare!"

    The fatty harrumphed.

    However, he didn''t leave immediately. Difficulty appeared on his face. It was likely that the words of this fellow caused him to hesitate.

    "Although I am not on the right path with Zhang Elites, he is an inner sect elite. I am just an outer sect disciple in charge of administration. In terms of position, he is above me. "Hai."

    The fatty sighed, but very soon, he seemed to have thought of something, and said in a low voice: "Cheng Yan, how about this, I''ll give you the inner court order, you go yourself."

    "This¡­ Is this appropriate? "

    "What''s wrong with it?"

    The fatty reached out his hand and removed the order badge from his waist.

    The man called Cheng Shan hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head, sighed, and reached out his hand to receive it.

    "Senior Brother, let me go." I''ll send this over to you. "

    At this moment, a soft exmation came from the side of Yu Bu and Cheng Yan.

    The two of them looked to the side at the same time, only to see Su Yun standing beside the two of them, smiling at Yu Bu.

    "Scram!"

    The fat guy grunted in displeasure.

    But in the next second, Su Yun stuffed a small money bag over. Inside the money bag was a profound coin s, but it was a piece of profound coin card s that had been allocated a million.

    He quietly whispered into the fatty''s ears: "Senior brother, actually, when junior brother was here earlier, I just wanted to take a look at the scene in the inner sect. I have just entered the sect, and am very curious about this ce, I heard that the inner sect supreme expert s are all over the ce, and there are countless wonders here. Senior Brother, please give me this chance, allow me to help Senior Brother get out of your predicament, and also allow me to broaden my horizons, okay? "

    With that, he stuffed the card into Fatty''s hand.

    The fat guy opened his eyes wide, quietly raised his hand to look at the profound coin card, when he saw the amount, his soybean-sized eyes released a gold light.

    Cheng Jun, who was at the side, had seen all of this, he looked at Su Yun in disdain, but did not say a word.

    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Since you want to broaden your horizons and see the beauty of the inner court, how can I not give you this opportunity?"

    With that, the fat man snatched the inner sect token from Cheng Yan''s hand and stuffed it into Su Yun''s hands.

    "Remember, send the gift box over. Come out immediately and don''t dy any longer, understand? If people were to find out that you possess my medallion, then both you and I would be in for a ride of misfortune. "

    The fatty said seriously.

    "Yes, senior brother."

    Su Yun immediately replied.

    "Senior?" This¡­ "Is it suitable?" Cheng Yan asked worriedly.

    "What''s wrong with it?" Fatty stared at Cheng Yan and said to Su Yun: "Go quickly."

    "Yes, thank you senior brother."

    After Su Yun finished speaking, he held the box and walked inside.

    With this fatty Yu Bu''s order to clear the inner sect, it was as easy as flipping his hand when Su Yun wanted to enter the sect. The disciples who were examining the great formation could not be bothered with Su Yun either, and seeing that there was nothing abnormal with the Array Seal, they followed him.

    Su Yun entered the inner sect and immediately opened the box. Seeing that there were some Spirit Cultivator supplements inside, he did not hold back, and went back to the spatial ring s.

    Spending one million profound coin to buy some of these, it was really painful, but the most important thing was the Empty Token.

    After entering the inner sect, Su Yun became more careful.

    The people in the inner sect were not weak, and the supreme expert s knew how to read and view the mind. Su Yun had snuck in, but if he met with such an existence, the other party would most likely be able to see through his identity.

    He followed the quiet path and travelled slowly between the pces in the inner sect. Seeing that there was no one around, he took out his'' Heavenly Seeking Treasure Bell ''and looked for the whereabouts of Shen Xuexue and her. After finding out the direction, he increased his speed and rushed over.

    Along the way, Su Yun was extremely cautious, not only did he have to avoid the crowd, he also had to appear natural. If others who were not noticed by him noticed that he was sneaking around, and looked suspicious, then the situation would still be very bad.

    After walking for about two hours, Su Yun''s footsteps could not help but stop.

    At the end of this street, there was a ck mud road leading to the mountain. The road was extremely quiet, and no one could be seen on it, but at the end of the ck mud road stood a disciple dressed in golden armor. This disciple had a golden sword, and was like a god of war, guarding the entrance to the mountain.

    Su Yun looked at it, retreated, and leaned against the wall, deep in thought.

    Now that there were guards, and the entrance to the mountain was so narrow, it was unlikely that they could pass with the order to clear out.

    When the Long Zhen''s wristband s opened at full strength, if a disciple below ninth stage of Sky Spirit Master did not wear a specific magic treasure, it was impossible to see through his Qi, the Spirit Qi of the disciple guarding the mountain was extremely dense, I am afraid that he is at least at the eighth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, if I rely on obstacles to avoid his line of sight, it is just that the opening to the mountain is not more than five meters wide, and there are barriers on both sides of him, how do I go through it?

    There were a few buildings at the top of the mountain, and it looked like a prison. Could it be that his parents were locked up here?

    However ¡­

    Just as Su Yun was in deep thought, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the mountain road, following that, the profound qi started to tremble, and specks of light started to spill out from the streets, as though someone wasing over.

    Su Yun anxiously looked over, only to see seven empty disciples pressing down two figures as they walked over.

    The man''s expression was firm, and the woman lowered her head in silence. The two of them did not have any shackles tied around their bodies, and just followed the seven disciples, but the light that seeped out of the seven disciples'' bodies turned into a square light array, trapping the two of them.

    "Father ¡­" "Mother?"

    Su Yun''s expression tensed, he wished that he could immediately rush in.

    However, he had managed to control his impulsive behavior and calmly looked at Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue.

    The two had pretty goodplexions and no injuries on their bodies. It seemed that at least they had some affection towards each other and did not torture them.

    Seeing that, Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief.

    Since Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian came down from the mountain, Su Yun naturally did not need to go up the mountain anymore, and quietly followed the group.

    These people walked through the ck mud road and headed straight for the center of the inner sect. They only stopped in front of a hall.

    "You two stay here and watch them. I''ll go in and report to the elders."

    A disciple said.

    "Yes, senior brother."

    The few of them shouted.

    After that, the crowd dispersed, three people walked out, and only four people guarded Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue.

    Su Yun looked around, seeing that it was quiet, and the hall was very quiet, if he did not take action now, he would not have the chance.

    Immediately, he quietly pulled out the Lotus Star Sword, stared at the four Spirit Cultivator, and forcefully pulled out all of the profound qi s, dense Profound Spirit Qi flooding towards the sword de.

    "Whiz!"

    Apanied by the extremely swift and fierce figures that he was barely able to catch, he instantly appeared in front of the four disciples.

    "Sleep!"

    Su Yun unleashed four consecutive sword attacks, the swords at their chests, the Lotus Star Sword''s light exploded out, trying to form. These disciples did not even have time to react, their bodies were powerless, their consciousness weak, and they immediately fainted.

    But when the four swords came out, Su Yun''s body became as weak as a silk cocoon, and his profound qi was instantly used up by a fifth.

    In order to make the other party sleep, he had to force the other party to sleep. To the thoughts of the Lotus Star Sword, it was not considered strong, but the cultivation levels of these existences were not low, and the profound qi that was needed to sessfully activate the will was also very huge. If it were not for Su Yun''s profound profound qi, releasing four consecutive sword strikes, he would probably have already fallen asleep.

    In the center, Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue were stunned by the change.

    Su Shentian turned his head and asked: "Who?"

    "Dad, it''s me!"

    Su Yun gasped for breath, and said to Su Shentian.

    Su Shentian was startled, when he saw who it was, he regained his senses and asked: "Yun''er?"

 Chapter 693

    <h4>Chapter 693</h4>

    Shen Xuexue''s eyes turned red, she turned her head, and seeing Su Yun who suddenly appeared, she was shocked speechless for a long time.

    "Yun''er, why are you here?" Shen Xuexue regained her senses, her face instantly turned pale white, she anxiously dragged Su Yun and shouted: "Do you know where we are? Run! Hurry up and go. If the people from your sect find you, you''re done for! "

    "We can leave now. Father, Mother,e with me."

    Su Yun said with a smile.

    "Yun''er, what are you doing here? Don''t you understand where this is? " Su Shentian frowned, his expression serious as he shouted at Su Yun.

    "I know. This ce is empty. Father and Mother are empty."

    "Then you should also know the reason behind this, right?" Su Shentian asked again.

    "To save my sister." Su Yun said in a low voice.

    Su Yun''s appearance here truly made Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue feel surprised, but since he was here, he must know the ins and outs of the matter.

    Hearing that, Su Shentian sighed: It''s good that you know it, Yun''er, your mother and I have already stirred up a disaster, so we should be punished, but you are different, you are still young, and do not know of the grudges between sects, quickly leave, do not stay, you are not an empty person, once you are sensed by others, you will be killed without mercy!

    "Father, Mother, I have heard someone say that this clearing up might give you all to the Supreme Sect for disposal. I have heard of the sect or sect that the Supreme Sect is from, if I clear it up like this, you all will most likely be persecuted by the Supreme Sect. As such, I must bring you all away from this ce, if Father and Mother do not leave, I will not leave either."

    Su Yun kneeled down, and said with a firm attitude.

    "You!"

    Su Shentian was speechless.

    Shen Xuexue quickly helped Su Yun up.

    Her eyes were red, and tears welled in them.

    "Yun''er, are you trying to pierce through my heart?" Shen Xuexue cried out in sorrow.

    "Yun''er, you should leave quickly! If we want to escape, there''s no way we can escape to the Empty Realm. Let''s take advantage of the fact that you haven''t been discovered by them and leave quickly. It will be toote! "

    Su Shentian called out.

    "Father, Mother, I ¡­"

    Su Yun wanted to say more, but just at this time, a voice came out from the hall.

    "Traitor Su Shentian, Shen Xuexue, I didn''t think you two would still help, what''s wrong? Is this man here to rescue you? Humph, if that''s the case, I advise you all to obediently keep your hands behind you, you won''t be able to escape! "

    When the voice came out, more than ten Spirit Cultivator s walked out of the hall.

    There were men and women in the Spirit Cultivator, and almost no one''s Qi was lower than the Spirit Emperor.

    Seeing that all of them had appeared, Su Yun''s face congealed. He stood up, and took out the death sword.

    "Not good."

    Shen Xuexue anxiously blocked in front of Su Yun, and shouted at the Spirit Cultivator: "Second n Elder, Third n Elder, this person is my son. He hase here today just to see us, he definitely has no other intentions.

    "Your son?"

    The Second n Elder Gu Zizai stared at Shen Xuexue majestically, and said solemnly: "Don''t you guys only have one daughter? When did he have a son? Besides, what was going on here? How could your son use such a despicable method to persecute my disciple when he wants to see you? "

    "This ¡­ this ¡­"

    Shen Xuexue opened his mouth, but no words came out.

    "Second Elder, how is my master?" Su Shentian asked anxiously.

    "If you wish to stir up trouble for the sect with elder this time, the punishment will not be pardoned. However, how will the sect handle this matter is uncertain for now." The second elder, Gu Zizai, said coldly.

    Originally, this pellet was refined by him in order to save my daughter, but it identally entered into his body. Master once told us that this pellet can be cured, and the method to recover must be recorded in his secret manual. Second Elder, please head to my master''s training ce and search for the method to refine the antidote to restore my master''s memories.

    Su Shentian shouted.

    However, his words were like the wind in their ears, not worth mentioning.

    "What recovery method?" Hmph, we don''t know that Elder Zhi Zun''s alchemy skills are the most outstanding one in the entire sect. Without his skills, how could we dare to act rashly? If something goes wrong, we can''t afford it! Moreover, the Lord did not have any intention to let him regain his memories, and your punishments will be done after discussing with the Supreme Sect. If you can''t even protect yourselves, why bother about others?

    "Second Elder, you and I know that there are some gaps between you and Master, but we are all empty people, how could we be like this due to our personal grudges?"

    "Shut up!" Su Shentian, are you lecturing me? "

    Gu Zizai was angry, he immediately waved his hand at Su Shentian, unleashed his Spirit Qi and instantly exploded, directly striking Su Shentian''s chest.

    Bang!

    Su Shentian''s body was immediately sent flying, crashing onto a wall not far away, causing the wall to shatter into pieces, while he himself spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, suffering from his injuries.

    "God of Heaven!"

    "Father!"

    Su Yun and Shen Xuexue cried out in pain as they ran towards Su Shentian.

    "He simply doesn''t know the meaning of the word. He caused such a huge trouble for me to clean up, and he still doesn''t know how to repent!"

    Gu Zi coldly snorted.

    Su Yun clenched his fists tightly, he turned and stared at Gu Zi Zizai, his eyes bloodshot.

    "Elder!"

    At this time, a disciple suddenly flew over andnded on one knee to pay his respects.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Gu Zizai stared at the disciple and asked.

    "Elder, the envoys from the Supreme Sect have arrived and are rushing here."

    "Oh? You came so fast? "

    Third Elder Hong Zizai frowned, "They are so fast, could they have a motive?"

    "Purpose? After all, these people have insulted and insulted the Supreme Divine Dao in their hearts that they admire the most, and they are here to teach and hope that we can be a disciple of the Supreme Sect. This is amon practice for the people of the Supreme Sect, and no matter which sect they go to, they will always conduct a sermon on that sect! "

    Gu Zizai snorted.

    "How could I dare to join such a Sect?"

    Hong Zizai shook his head.

    Gu Zizai set his gaze on Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue who were at the side, and said coldly: Take these three down, and put them under strict supervision. We will deal with them after we have finished our discussion with the people of Supreme Sect.

    "Yes sir!"

    A few disciples nodded and walked towards Su Shentian and the other two.

    However, just as they approached, what greeted them was a chaotic and violent sword aura!

    The two leading disciples were caught off guard and immediately fell to the ground after being hit by the Sword Qi.

    Su Yun''s face was sinister, his entire body filled with devil qi. Vent, he held the death sword and Lotus Star in his hands, and stared at Gu Zizai and the others fiercely.

    When the Second Elder and the others saw this, they were stunned.

    Shen Xuexue was even more shocked, he anxiously pulled Su Yun and anxiously asked: "Yun''er, what are you doing?"

    "Dad, mom, don''t worry, as long as I am here, nothing will happen to you two. I will definitely save you two and help you leave this heartless sect!"

    Su Yun clenched his teeth and said.

    "Yun''er!" Shen Xuexue''s tears fell like rain as she looked at the figure in front of her.

    Seeing Su Yun standing independently in front of Su Shentian, Gu Zizai and the others recovered from their shock.

    Hong Ye shook his head and let out a mocking and helplessugh.

    "Young man, we admire your courage, but it is not enough for one person to have courage, or to have strength. You are only a fifth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator, how can you contend against us? Hurry up and surrender, you''re just wasting our time doing this. "

    "Yun''er, you go!"

    Just then, Shen Xuexue stood up and pulled Su Yun behind her. She opened her arms and called out to Gu Zizai, Hong Zizai and the others: "Fellow elders, what has happened today is all because of me. Su Yun is still young and inexperienced, and does not know how to clear out the worldws, so I hope that the various elders will let him off, and that I, Shen Xuexue, will be willing to obey any of your arrangements if you are willing to let him go."

    "Xue''er!"

    Su Shentian stood up with difficulty and said that in a low voice.

    "God, we owe Yun''er too much, this time, we cannot let him bear the consequences." Shen Xuexue turned her head and said with a choked voice.

    Su Shentian opened his mouth, but did not say anything.

    At the same time, Su Yun had mixed emotions, her mind was full ofplex emotions.

    However, at this moment, how could he tolerate all of this?

    "Father, Mother, don''t worry. I said that I will definitely bring you two along with me today."

    Su Yun said coldly, then kept the Lotus Star Sword. He held onto it tightly with both hands, and stared at Gu Zizai and the others like an eagle.

    "Elder Gu!" If you are willing to let all of us die with us, then,e on over, with this many people who have died with me, Su Yun, I, will not be lonely! "

    As soon as those words were said, Gu Zizai and the others all revealed puzzled expressions.

    "I''ve seen many boastful people, but this is the first time I''ve seen someone as boastful as you. Young man, what ability do you have to contend against us?"

    Hong Zizai snorted, he then waved his hand and bellowed: "Seize them!"

    "Yes sir!"

    Everyone around bellowed, and then rushed at Su Yun.

    Some of them had already activated their profound strength, nning to deal with Su Yun''s Sword Qi, with Su Yun''s cultivation, they believed that they could take him down in the moment that Su Yun made his move.

    But

    Su Yun did not spread his profound qi out to defend against the approaching people. Instead, he held the sword with one hand and held the death sword sword with his other hand tightly.

    Fresh red blood leaked out from his palm, dyeing the death sword red ¡­

    A terrifying and inexplicable fear rose in everyone''s hearts at this moment ¡­

 Chapter 694

    <h4>Chapter 694</h4>

    Gu Zizai seemed to have felt something. His face turned snow-white and he quickly shouted, "Stop, all of you stop!"

    With that said, all of the Escorts charging towards Su Yun immediately stopped.

    "Elder, what''s wrong?"

    An elite turned his head and asked in confusion.

    "Everyone spread out! Everyone spread out!"

    Gu Zizai''s face kept changing as he shouted anxiously. His eyes revealed a strong sense of fear.

    Hong Zizai''s face was also extremely ugly. As he stared at Su Yun, a trace of fear actually surfaced in his sunken eyes.

    Seeing the two elders in such a state, the surrounding disciples and sect elites were all confused.

    Everything was fine, how could the two elders show such expressions? Is something wrong?

    "Elder Gu must have sensed the power sealed within my sword, right?"

    At this time, Su Yunughed coldly: "Since you all have sensed it already, then I don''t have to exin too much. I havee prepared, and don''t have any other intentions today, I just want to protect my parents'' safety.

    With that said, Su Yun stared at Gu Zizai.

    "But they are the sinner. How can they just leave like that? If they leave, how will we exin this to the Supreme Sect? "

    "How do you exin this to the Supreme Sect?"

    Su Yun snorted, he stared at the people around him, and a dense amount of disdain and contempt appeared in his eyes.

    "Let me ask all of you first. What is the reason behind this?"

    "Isn''t it all because your father and mother bewitched the Great n Elder, forcing him to save their daughter, Su Liuluo!"

    An elite interjected.

    "Is that so?" Su Yun stared at the elite warrior, and said coldly: "Then let me ask you, is the Great n Elder free to empty?"

    "Of course."

    "Is my dad and mom empty?"

    "Naturally."

    "My sister Su Liuluo, before she entered the Supreme Sect, I believe she was probably empty, right?"

    "That''s true!"

    The elite spoke with some hesitation.

    Hearing that, Su Yunughed coldly: "I''m afraid all of you know better than me what kind of sect the Supreme Sect is, and now, after clearing out thend with nine lives lost to one''s sect, the emptied people are not thinking about saving the disciples, but thinking about how to harm the people of our sect, is this what it means to empty out the sect?"

    "Kid, don''t be rude!" Hong Zizai shouted.

    But Su Yun did not care, he pointed at the people around and cursed: "My sister Su Liuluo, you are in danger now, shouldn''t the sect provide convenience for you? She was the one who cleared her heart, it was one thing for you guys to not save her, but you guys were the ones who risked your lives to help her, and you guys were the ones who added insult to injury, instead you wanted to hand her over to the Supreme Sect, is this how you empty people are? If my father and mother saved my sister for family and personal reasons, then what about the elder? What was he doing this for? He did it for the sake of his fellow sect members! What mistake did Elder Zhi Zunmit? Aren''t you afraid that this matter will spread through the ten thousand worlds, making all the spirits of the ten thousand realmsugh in ridicule? Aren''t you afraid of making the whole ce feel cold? "

    A furious roar echoed out in all directions.

    A few disciples, who had been cleared out, suddenly felt their hearts beating faster.

    Su Yun was right, if they could not even keep their sect''s great n elder safe, how would they be able to protect them in the future?

    Gu Zizai''s expression kept changing as he was momentarily at a loss for words.

    "Is it that cowardly to empty people? The people in the Supreme Sect are people, are the people you empty there aren''t people? Why did they bewitch the empty people and make the empty peoplepromise with them? You! Do you really have no backbone? "

    Su Yun stared at the disciples around him and bellowed.

    As these words fell, it made all the disciples around the arena lower their heads in shame!

    However, as an empty person, he knew even better than the ordinary disciples that sometimes dignity did not represent everything. As the higher-ups of a sect, they had to consider the benefits of a sect even more. He pursed his lips and said in a low voice: "Kid, no matter how cunning you are, this is not an excuse for you to take the two of them away. We can let you go, but the two of them definitely cannot!"

    "Do you think I''ll just leave?"

    Su Yun''s eyes gradually turned blood-red, and the devil qi around his body became stronger.

    "I, Su Yun, hereby swear that as long as you all empty out and dare to touch a single hair on my parents, I will use the Sword Storm sealed in this sword by the sword ancestor topletely exterminate you all.

    He almost roared out in a low voice, a deep roar that travelled extremely far.

    Gu Zizai and the others were all trembling in fear, all of them rmed by Su Yun''s madness.

    Su Shentian was stunned, he looked at his son with aplicated look, as well as a strange confusion.

    Shen Xuexue''s face was already full of tears, looking at Su Yun, she could not stop her tears.

    "Yun''er should not have been the one to bear the burden of the heavens, we should not have been like this ¡­ Perhaps in the beginning, we should not have made that decision!"

    Shen Xuexue covered her lips and cried.

    "But things havee to this, we have nothing to say."

    Su Shentian sighed softly, his expression helpless.

    They all knew that persuading Su Yun again was useless.

    At this moment, Gu Zizai couldn''t speak a word. His face was sometimes red and sometimes white. It was unknown what he was thinking.

    "Does the power of the sword ancestor''s Sword Storme from the Limitless sword ancestor? Could you be Limitless sword ancestor''s sessor? "

    Hong Zizai said in shock.

    Su Yun remained silent.

    He stared coldly at the people around him, then turned his head and spoke towards Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue: "Father, Mother, let''s go first, withdraw and empty everything."

    "Yun''er, this ¡­"

    "If you have anything to say, wait for them to clear out before you speak. Father, Mother, there''s no time. Let''s go."

    "But your grand-teacher is still in custody. How can we leave you grand-teacher?"

    "Grand Master has cleared out the Great Elder after all, adding that he has already lost his memories, I believe that the clearing up and the Supreme Sect will not make a difference, at least his life will not be in danger, but the two of you are different. We must first save our lives, so we can think of ways to save the Grand Elder in the future."

    Su Yun said. He was truly powerless to save himself now.

    Hearing that, Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue looked at each other, then turned and slowly retreated.

    Su Yun held the death sword, and slowly retreated.

    Hong Zizai anxiously shouted to all the Awakened ones who were rushing over to stop Su Yun.

    If he forced them to do so, Su Yun would release the power inside the ck sword, causing half of the ck sword to be ashes, and the consequences were unthinkable, for the sake of these few people, it would not even be worth it.

    With someone backing them, Su Yun and Su Shentian''s retreat was rtively easier, and no one dared to stop them.

    It was just that ¡­

    The atmosphere suddenly changed.

    He had not taken a few steps when golden ripples appeared in the sky. The ripples pierced through the horizon like a golden river flowing in the sky.

    A few figures stepped on the golden river and flew over, when they approached, Su Yun felt his heart oppressing, his hands shivering, as though all the energy in his blood was being suppressed by them, causing him to be unable to move a single inch.

    Su Shentian looked into the sky, his expression suddenly became serious, and shouted: "Yun''er, careful! Empty has arrived! "

    "Empty the Supreme Realm?"

    Su Yun was startled.

    Could it be the owner of this dimension?

    Just as he was thinking, the pressure became increasingly stronger, causing Su Yun''s body to feel like it was about to copse.

    The people who were following Su Yun and surrounding him all knelt down, and called out to the people who were descending: "We greet the Emptiness Realm Expert, we pay our respects to the Five Saint Techniques!"

    "Greetings, Venerable Lord Emptiness, and Five Saint Dharma!"

    The crowd shouted with reverence and their voices were filled with respect. Even the Second Elder Gu Zizai and the Third Elder Hong Zizai were kneeling on the ground with their hands held high as they paid their respects.

    "Mom, who are these people?"

    Su Yun tried his best to hold the death sword in his hands, and asked.

    "Clearing the Venerable One is clearing out the Sect Leader, which is also the realm''s Realm Master." Shen Xuexue looked at the man who was descending gradually, and said softly: "As for those five, they are the direct disciples of the Sect Leader, and also the five who cleared up the ce with the Sect Leader, their status surpasses your master''s, and their cultivation are extremely powerful, all of them can be considered great sages."

    "Since these people havee, I''m afraid that we cannot leave so easily today."

    Su Shentian replied.

    After those words were said, the six people in the sky had alreadynded on the ground and stood in front of Gu Zizai and the others.

    In that instant, golden light shone brilliantly. The strange light made it difficult for people to open their eyes.

    Su Yun tensed up, he looked at the person who suddenly came.

    Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue looked at each other, then cupped their fists helplessly and said: "Sinner Su Shentian (Shen Xuexue), greets Venerable Lord Emptiness and the Five Holy Techniques."

    "Get up."

    The middle-aged man at the very front slowly spoke.

    This person had a moustache, and he looked very decent. His hair was very long, reaching his waist, and his figure was very slender. Although he wasn''t a handsome man, he was still a very charming person.

    "Thank you, Venerable One!"

    People got up.

    The Clearing Lord turned around and looked at Su Yun and the rest.

    "Venerable One, Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue intend to escape, their son is extremely powerful. We do not dare to intercept the magical equipment. "

    Gu Zizai cupped his fist and said.

    "You did the right thing."

    He looked at the pitch ck death sword in Su Yun''s hands and said indifferently: "This is Limitless sword ancestor''s protective power. Although I don''t know why it was sealed within this sword, once it is released, clearing the realm will definitely be destroyed!"

    Hong Zizai and the others sucked in a breath of cold air when they heard this.

    Honorable Qu Hui shifted his gaze onto Su Yun''s face and said indifferently, "Young child, I know the cause and effect of this matter."

    "Then, why did you let my mother go?" Su Yun immediately asked.

    Then, Emptiness Realm Expert was silent for a moment before he shook his head.

    He stared at Su Yun, and said earnestly: "Fight, we want people to die! If for your parents, I had cleared out the people from the Supreme Sect and killed even more of them, how would a Venerable One like me have the face to face with empty out people? "

 Chapter 695

    <h4>Chapter 695</h4>

    "In order to protect these two, offending the Supreme Sect, will only cause the Supreme Sect to be stronger and stronger, so I can''t deal with them. As such, more and more people will die, how can that be?"

    "Then, you mean you want to sacrifice my father and mother to protect the emptied person?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "It''s not a sacrifice, but a responsibility. This matter was led by Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue, it is only right for them to stand up and take responsibility, why is that called a sacrifice?" The Emptiness Realm Expert said indifferently.

    Then why didn''t you all save my sister who was trapped in the Supreme Sect? Why were you not responsible for it?

    Su Yun asked again.

    The Emptiness Realm Expert listened and immediately fell silent.

    "My sister''s matter has nothing to do with you guys, so of course you guys can''t be bothered about it! But now, my father and mother have provoked the Supreme Sect in order to save my sister, so all of you are in such a hurry to get rid of your rtionship! Heh, so this is what it means to empty it? "

    Su Yun sneered again and again.

    The Venerable Emptiness Realm Expert frowned.

    "How dare you brat, you dare to be rude here!" Did you really think I was afraid of you? "

    Gu Zizai shouted.

    "I know that you guys are not afraid of me, but I, Su Yun, may not be afraid of you either."

    Su Yun said coldly, and raised the death sword in his hand.

    "This sword is very powerful. It''s just a young man. Don''t you think that you''ve always been looking down on us?"

    Venerable meless said indifferently, "I have at least two methods to deal with the sword in your hand. Although it''s a bit risky, it doesn''t mean that I won''t be able to do anything to you."

    "Since that''s the case, then please give it a try. If you can ensure that I will not be harmed in the slightest, then just take it as me, Su Yun, losing!"

    Su Yun said.

    He knew that this was just Emptiness Realm Experts'' words to scare people.

    After all, this was the sword ancestor''s protective sword qi, it was extremely powerful, all these years if not for the protection of the sword ancestor''s protective sword qi, the sword ancestor would have died long ago.

    "How ignorant! Master, don''t say anymore. I''ll cast the ''Dust Sealing Forbidden Technique'' and seal him well!" I can definitely seal himpletely before he activates that power! "

    Just then, one of the people coldly said. As he said that, a burst of Spirit Qi shot out from his body, causing Su Yun to tremble and it was difficult for him to stand.

    "Don''t act recklessly, this power isn''t something that your forbidden technique can seal!" It does not need a profound strength that is too strong to control, if you still did not seal it off, he would be able to use that power, and the result would only be mutual destruction, unable to be taken care of. "

    The Emptiness Realm Expert said in a deep voice.

    "Master, what do you mean?"

    "You don''t have to do anything. I''ll deal with it."

    He then looked at Su Yun, his imposing gaze suddenly bing gentle, and his eyes unwittingly flickered a few times, just like two shing lights.

    "Your name is Su Yun? "Not bad, you are a very brave person. I would be very happy if someone like you could join us and empty our ranks."

    "Su Yun, regarding the matter of your parents and Supreme Sect, I think it would be better if we did not cause such a ruckus. We can negotiate on anything, so put down the sword in your hand and we can calmly discuss it, is that alright?"

    When he said that, he felt a strange energy mixed with the Spirit Master''s voice, and quickly entered Su Yun''s ears, entering into Su Yun''s brain.

    After hearing these words, Su Yun felt that for some reason, his nervous and serious heart suddenly became excited, all the nervousness disappeared, and all the alertness was lowered.

    It was as if he had heard the guarantee of the Venerable Emptiness Realm Expert. It was as if he already knew that his parents were no longer in danger. All of his enmity had disappeared, and all the anger in his mind had beenpletely quelled ¡­

    His eyes were zed over as he looked at Venerable Emptiness Realm Expert. His hands were gradually losing strength.

    He could clearly see Venerable Lord Kong gently extend his hand and say gently, "Su Yun, I do not wish to make an enemy out of you all, nor do I wish to make things difficult for your parents. Stop, let''s have a good talk, I will fulfill everything you want and any conditions that you propose.

    The voice was devilish, causing anyone who heard it to be unable to stop.

    "Alright!"

    Su Yun said this word almost mechanically.

    Behind them, Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue sensed that something was amiss. Shen Xuexue anxiously looked at his son''s face, only to realize that his eyes werepletely empty, as though he was struck by some profound technique that had lost his mind.

    "Yun''er! Yun''er! What''s the matter with you? "

    Shen Xuexue shouted.

    But it was useless.

    Venerable meless raised his hand and waved it slightly.

    Gu Zi Zizai and the rest understood and immediately rushed forward, controlling Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue.

    Meanwhile, Gu Zizai had personally rushed towards Su Yun, wanting to snatch the death sword in his hands.

    "Don''t act recklessly!"

    Emptiness Realm Expert immediately shouted in a low voice, "He was merely struck by my Illusion Listening Technique! Gradually entering the illusionary world, although his cultivation is not high, and illusions are very effective, his mind is surprisingly firm and determined. He is not trapped in the illusionary world, if he is touched by you, then something is wrong, he will immediately wake up! "

    "Then I''ll just kill him!"

    Gu Zizai revealed a vicious expression as he took out a sharp sword and shouted.

    "You can''t do it."

    "Why?"

    "This Su Yun is very cunning, he has actually been activating a defensive magic treasure, his goal is to guard against my silent profound technique attacks, look at his left hand!"

    Hearing that, Gu Zizai immediately turned to look at Su Yun''s left hand. He saw that Su Yun was holding onto a g, the g was trembling nonstop, as though it had been activated.

    "If you can''t kill him with a single strike, he will definitely wake up. At that time, the problem will be even more serious."

    "However, if we don''t remove this sword, we will still be unable to subdue this person. We will still be forced into a passive state."

    Gu Zizai said anxiously.

    "How could that be?"

    Emptiness Realm Expert said indifferently, "Isn''t he a filial son? Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue are already in our hands, are you afraid that we won''t be able to subdue him? "

    Saying that, the Honored Warrior Feng suddenly waved his hand.

    With a hula sound, it was as if a gust of wind had cleared the whole ce up, Su Yun''s entire body shivered, and he regained consciousness from the illusion.

    He opened his eyes wide, tightly gripping the sword in his hand. Looking forward, he saw the Emptiness Realm Expert staring at him indifferently, the enmity around him was extremely strong.

    He anxiously looked around, only to see that Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue were nowhere to be seen, and when he looked again, they were already controlled by Hong Zizai and the others.

    "Illusion Technique!"

    Su Yun muttered, and instantly understood what was going on.

    "Su Yun, look, I am controlling you without making a sound, and am capturing Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue from your hands without making a sound, don''t tell me you truly think that I can''t do anything to you? If I want to kill you, it will be as easy as flipping my hand, but since you are Limitless sword ancestor''s sessor, I will let you go and let you go, you will leave now, do note again, I am magnanimous, and will not investigate your rudeness this time! "

    The Emptiness Realm Expert said indifferently.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s face immediately became sinister.

    He held onto the death sword s in his hands tightly, his eyespletely red.

    "You won''t kill me? Do you think I''m an idiot? If you could have killed me, you would have done so a long time ago. How could a person who didn''t even care about the lives of his own people possibly care about the lives of outsiders? Empyrean Emptiness Realm Expert, if you don''t hand over my parents today, I will surely join you in death! "Don''t give me any more reasons, and don''t give me any more excuses. These are not things that I care about."

    He raised his hand, and the death sword pointed to the sky, the profound strength around his body automatically surging towards the sword de.

    "I will give you ten seconds to think about it. One, hand my parents over and you can all return back to the maind. Two, we will both perish together and clear the world to be buried with me! "

    He did not dare to tarry any longer, much less hesitate. If he did not have the determination to die, then not only would his parents not be able to save him, he would also die here.

    Now, it would be difficult to deal with these people if he did not use some forceful methods!

    Upon hearing this, Honored Warrior Emptiness''s expression changed greatly.

    "Su Yun! Are you threatening me? "

    "So what?"

    Su Yun said coldly: "I am just a small fry, dying is not enough for me! To have a person like you apany me in death, I''m happy for you! "

    "How dare you!"

    Honorable Qu Hui waspletely enraged by Su Yun''s arrogance. He growled, "Do you really think I can''t deal with you? Don''t force me! "

    After he finished speaking, he was about to make his move, as though he was nning to use some profound technique to deal with Su Yun.

    However, just when the situation became increasingly tense, the sky suddenly exploded with a multicolored light. A clear sound rang out, causing the people below to raise their heads to look.

    Everyone looked up at the sky.

    A tiny crack appeared in the sky.

    Just like eye slits.

    However, the rift was like a pair of eyes that was slowly expanding and erging. The ce where the sky was splitting open was a vortex formed by arge amount of light. If one looked carefully, they would be able to see arge number of human figures floating within the vortex.

    "Empty the lord, you are bing more and more capable! You even dare to touch my people! Do you still have this old man in your eyes? "

    A loud shout burst out like a thunderbolt piercing through the sky, causing everyone in the entire realm to be shaken to the point where they felt dizzy, and they almost fell to the ground.

    Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue''s faces changed drastically.

    Shen Xuexue looked up to the sky and muttered: "Father?"

    Venerable Lord Emptiness''s expression wasn''t good. He ced his hands behind his back as he looked at the figure descending from the sky and said with a deep voice, "What wind did you bring a Martial King here? I can''t allow a great deity like you to live here!"

    "If you can''t tolerate it, then you can be insulted as you please? If you can''t tolerate it, then you can ignore this old man''s existence? "

    The voice came again, but it was filled with questions!

    The sound was like thunder, falling straight down.

    The face of Venerable Lord Clearing turned increasingly unsightly ¡­

 Chapter 696

    <h4>Chapter 696</h4>

    When the light dissipated, the warriors who were dressed in gold and silver armor were holding sharp swords in their hands, holding the swords to the necks of every disciple on the scene, almost instantly suppressing most of the people on the scene.

    And in front of the Venerable One was an old man wearing a golden-coloured cloak and a seven-coloured armor.

    His face was square, and his eyebrows formed a single line, making him look extremely domineering. When he stood there, he was like a god of war standing in front of everyone, and no one dared to look at him directly, and they couldn''t help but have a strange feeling of worshiping and worshiping him.

    He had an indescribable aura about him. Everyone around him felt inferior. No one dared to resist, not even those that dared to disobey him.

    Who is this?

    Su Yun became suspicious, but he remained vignt. He was careless previously, and got hit by the move of the Emptiness Realm Expert, but he could not be careless now. Most of the surrounding Spirit Cultivator''s cultivation were all stronger than his, if he was careless, he would die!

    The old man dressed in the seven colored armor turned towards Shen Xuexue and bellowed: Let her go!

    The elite was shocked, he stared nkly at the old man''s imposing face, and his entire body shivered, and the hand around Shen Xuexue loosened without him knowing. He didn''t know why he had let go. Fear? No, it was a kind of feeling that was even stranger than fear. It was as though his body could not help but listen to hismands ¡­

    Shen Xuexue was free, but she immediately ran towards Su Shentian.

    Seeing that the man had arrived, the man did not dare make things difficult for the two of them, Su Shentian was released, and immediately, Shen Xuexue pulled Su Shentian and ran towards the old man.

    Could this be my parents'' friend?

    Seeing that, Su Yun was startled, and then happy.

    However, Su Shentian''s face was extremely ugly. Not only him, but even Shen Xuexue''s face was extremely strange and she did not dare look at the old man. After running over, she lowered her head and did not say a word.

    The old man looked at Shen Xuexue, and a snort came out of his nose, then he shouted to the Emptiness Realm Expert: "I have already heard of the matter, the matter this time has nothing to do with my daughter, you all brought this upon yourselves! Therefore, all of you should take responsibility of the matters of the Supreme Sect! "

    "Martial Monarch, what are you saying?"

    Venerable Emptiness Realm Master said indifferently, "Our sect''s elders want to go to the Supreme Sect to get the person we want, and the person they want is your granddaughter Su Liuluo. Now that the matter is unmanageable, you all want to shift the me onto us? Isn''t it a bit too much for you to act like this? "

    At this point, the Emptiness Realm Expert''s pair of indifferent eyes emitted a strange sharpness that could make one''s bones tremble.

    However, the old man showed no fear. Instead, he used an even more domineering and determined gaze to look back at Venerable Emptiness. At the same time, he said with a low voice, "Yes, so what?"

    Venerable Emptiness Realm Expert focused his eyes.

    "I came here this time just to save my daughter. I don''t care about anyone else! Granddaughter? I never had a granddaughter! You have to figure this out! "

    With that, the old man turned and coldly stared at Shen Xuexue.

    "Father!"

    Shen Xuexue lowered his head and called out.

    "You''re still willing to acknowledge me as your father?"

    The Martial Emperor coldly snorted.

    Shen Xuexue did not say a word.

    Su Shentian who was beside him cupped his fists and greeted him, but his movements were extremely stiff.

    However, the Martial Monarch didn''t even nce at him and directly said: "Scram!"

    Su Shentian''s face changed, but he did not say anything.

    Seeing this, the happy heart of Su Yun immediately cooled down.

    This person is mother''s father? Then that would be his own grandfather? But from the looks of it, he seemed to be very angry? And she was also very unkind to her father?

    Su Yun was suspicious, but it was something between elders, so he did not ask, but to be polite, he still had to do.

    Immediately, Su Yun kept his death sword and stepped forward, bowing respectfully to the old man.

    "Grandson greets grandfather."

    "Grandfather?"

    The Martial Emperor turned his head, sweeping his eyes across Su Yun, then asked: "Who are you?"

    Su Yun was startled for a moment, and said: "My mother is Shen Xuexue, she is your daughter, and I am your grandson."

    "When did my daughter have a son?"

    The Martial King grunted.

    Shen Xuexue opened his mouth, as though he wanted to say something, but when the words reached his mouth, he swallowed them back.

    Su Yun frowned, but he quickly understood.

    Previously, this Martial King was unwilling to acknowledge his sister, so why would he admit to it?

    He cupped his fists, and retreated back to Shen Xuexue''s side, and asked softly: "Mother, what''s going on? Why does Grandpa seem so angry? "

    "Well, it''s a long story." Shen Xuexue sighed, his expression pained: "Actually, you can''t me your grandfather, because back then, for your father, mother secretly ran away from home, your grandfather had always kept this matter in mind, and even hated your father, so that''s why he was like this."

    Hearing that, Su Yun understood a little. Although Shen Xuexue did not borate, just these alone reduced the suspicions in his heart.

    No wonder the Wu Huang Sect didn''t want to admit that Su Liuluo and Su Yun, the two grandsons, had their father kidnap their daughter and run away. No wonder the Wu Huang n was angry.

    "Let me ask you, are you willing to return with me?"

    At this time, the Martial Emperor had both his hands behind his back, and was facing Shen Xuexue, and shouted sternly.

    Hearing that, Shen Xuexue pursed her lips, and did not reply in a hurry. Instead, she grabbed Su Shentian''s hand and said softly, "If father is willing to bring Shen Tian back, then I will go back."

    "What do you think this is? You actually dare to bargain with me? " Anger surfaced on the Martial Monarch''s face: "What''s more! If I don''t kill this person, it is already a huge gift from you all. Now you still hope that I can save him? Don''t even think about it! Do not say anymore,e back with me! "

    After he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to directly bring Shen Xuexue away.

    However, Shen Xuexue resisted with all his might, and shouted with a hoarse voice: "Father, if you want to forcefully split up between me and the gods and heavens, I would rather destroy my own body and soul! Complete and utter death! "

    With that said, all the profound qi in Shen Xuexue''s body started to move, filling up his entire body, showing signs of breaking out from his body.

    Seeing that, Su Shentian and Su Yun turned pale with fright, and anxiously went forward to stop Shen Xuexue.

    The Martial Monarch was even more furious! He stomped his feet again and again. The entire space shook as if there was an earthquake.

    When the Martial King became angry, the sky and earth changed color. There was no light from the sun and moon, and even the spiritual energy in the air seemed to be affected.

    Aside from Gu Zi Zizai and the others, the bodies of the other people had started to tremble.

    Su Yun felt his heart tremble as he felt the Martial Monarch''s fury.

    Just how strong would this be?

    No wonder he dared to disregard the Venerable One, and even humiliated him in front of him. This kind of sage was like a god that mortals could not look up to!

    Su Shentian''s face was pale white, his breathing was erratic, but he still clenched both his and Shen Xuexue''s hands tightly. No matter how strong the Martial Monarch''s aura was, no matter how Su Shentian''s body trembled, he still gritted his teeth and refused to kneel.

    "Father, if you want me to leave, then you must bring Shen Tian along!"

    "The weak are not fit to travel with me!"

    "I''m also very weak. Why do you care about my life?" Shen Xuexue sobbed.

    "You are my daughter. I will make you stronger, as easy as turning over my hand!"

    "In that case, why do you refuse to ept God? His talent is higher than mine, so if you want to make him stronger, isn''t that even easier? "

    "How could I, a Martial King, pass this technique to others so easily? He has already insulted me time and time again, and I am only not going to kill him for your sake. If you continue to bargain with me like this, I will kill him on the spot! "

    The Martial Monarch roared out, not caring about the people around him.

    "If you want to kill me, then I will kill you as well. In any case, as long as God has something to do, I will definitely not live by myself!" Shen Xuexue said determinedly, her tears had already drenched her face.

    "Snow!" Su Shentian held her hand tightly, the man''s heart could not help but melt.

    Seeing that, the Martial Monarch''s brain burned with anger, he could not hold back at all, he raised his hand, and wanted to kill Su Shentian.

    But at this moment, the person beside him suddenly eximed in a low voice.

    "My Emperor, the princess has such a stubborn personality, if we use brute force, she will definitely not obey, so we will first bring Su Shentian and the princess back to the pce, then slowly handle them."

    When the Martial King heard those words, he red at that person with an enraged expression. He forcefully looked at that person until his face turned pale and his entire body trembled.

    He raised his hand high in the air, profound strength surging within his palm, causing the air to tremble violently like a wave, it was extremely terrifying, but in the end he did not strike down, and the profound strength in his hand slowly faded away. He nodded, snorted, and said: "You''re right, I am in a rush to kill him now, it is too easy for him!"

    With that, he waved his hand. The two of them walked up and held Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian on both sides.

    "Take them away!"

    "Yes sir!"

    "Stop!" Venerable Lord Clearing spoke out at this time. He said in a deep voice, "Martial Monarch, what is the meaning of this? To bring my people away from here, have you asked me for permission? "

    "Is there any difference between asking and not asking? Do you still dare to oppose the challenge?" The Martial Monarch said arrogantly while staring at Venerable One.

    A thick killing intent shed through the Venerable One''s eyes, but he did not dare to refute!

    "Let''s go!"

    The Martial Emperor waved his hand.

    "Father, and Yun''er, please bring Yun''er along!"

    Shen Xuexue said again.

    "What do you care about an outsider? In short, I will never admit it! "

    The Martial Emperor roared, he could no longer listen to Shen Xuexue''s pleas, he immediately waved his hand, leading the people around him to the sky, and shot them into the Heavenly Fissure, disappearing without a trace.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s heart was filled with mixed emotions.

    ''My parents were saved by my grandfather, so they should be safe. However, they didn''t bring me away, so they are still more or less unhappy. Moreover, Martial Monarchs are unwilling to admit me again and again ¡­ ''

    Forget it, it was just a dispute between elders. No matter what, he was willing to at least save his parents. That was enough.

    Su Yun exhaled, the boulder in his heart had also loosened, but he was not afraid of being swept away.

 Chapter 697

    <h4>Chapter 697</h4>

    He did not say a word, and his expression was especially ugly. After a while, he turned into a beam of light and disappeared into the distance.

    "Sir knight! Venerable One! "

    Gu Zizai let out a few shouts, but he had already left. He did not even stop for a moment to cast the Five Holy Dharma, he just followed behind him.

    Seeing this, everyone fell silent.

    Although Emptiness Realm Experts came quickly and left quickly, Shen Wu Huang''s arrival made them understand that Emptiness Realm Experts had nowhere to vent their anger on, and that ce was Empty, but Martial Monarch was exceptionally overbearing, and did not give him the slightest bit of face. He still went his own way, acting tyrannically, and doing tyrannically, and he was probably not the same Emptiness Realm Master as Shen Wu. However, the Venerable Emptiness Realm Expert did not dare to re up. The Venerable One was a patient person, and he clearly knew how to close the gap between him and the Martial Monarch. If he were to mess around, he would only find an excuse for the Martial Monarch.

    "Elder Gu, what should we do with this person?"

    Hong Zizai walked over, looked at Su Yun and said softly.

    "He is the son of Shen Xuexue, and is Shen Wu Huang''s grandson. How dare you provoke him? Let him go. "

    Gu Zizai shook his head, and then said to Su Yun: "Brat, let''s consider it your fortune, I have sent experts to not pursue your rudeness and impudence, you can leave by yourself, do not cause trouble here, otherwise we will not let you off lightly."

    Su Yunughed, he did not care and took out his long sword to fly away.

    If Emperor Shen Wu did note, Su Yun would not have that death sword in his hands, and he would have long taken down Su Yun, and if he did, Su Yun''s fate would be unknown.

    With Shen Wu Huang and the death sword as a barrier, Su Yun did not dare make a move on Su Yun, and Su Yun also swaggered out of the Empty Sect, the only regretful thing was that the Great n Elder did not wish to be saved, but Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue had already left, and just being able to rx was not enough to quell Supreme Sect''s anger, I believe the Empty Sect would not foolishly think that just being able to resolve the conflict between them, would require them to negotiate.

    But since it was none of his business, Su Yun would not care.

    He was just curious about where his parents went. He didn''t even know that his grandfather was still alive, nor did he know that his grandfather had such a terrifying cultivation level. Even the Venerable One, Empyrean Clearing, was extremely afraid.

    Could it be that Mother isn''t the young miss of the Shen family?

    Father shouldn''t be someone from the Su Family, right? Otherwise, how could Su Yun, a small family from the human world, produce two such terrifying existences? In terms of cultivation level, in the Sky Martial Continent, they could sweep away anything and everything. The so-called Su Family Patriarch and Profound Sky Sect were like mosquitoes, without any threat.

    The doubt in Su Yun''s mind was like ayer of hazy mist, making him very confused.

    With the death sword in his hand, he was unimpeded on the way, with a few elites following behind. After they left, all of them left.

    Su Yun flew into the forest and exhaled. He then took out the parchment that he had received from Chi Gou, and nned to follow the method to clear the world.

    Crash.

    At this moment, a strange sound rang out, and a figure suddenly walked out from within the golden forest.

    "Who?"

    Su Yun kept the parchment, and shouted with a serious face.

    The figure walked over quickly, approached Su Yun, knelt on one knee, and said loudly: "Greetings Lord Demon Lord."

    Su Yun looked over to see a Devil Cultivator dressed in the robes of a True Devil Sect.

    "Who are you? Why are you here? "

    Su Yun asked.

    "Reporting to Lord Devil Lord, disciple Mo Luo is a disciple from the inner sect of Devil Sect. This time, it is Vice Sect Leader Ba Chi who ordered me toe and receive Lord Devil Lord."

    The Devil Cultivator called Mo Luo said.

    "Under the orders of Octagon Aniseed toe meet me here?"

    Su Yun''s face revealed doubt, "Why did Chi Gou send you to pick me up? Have you been waiting for me here? "

    "Reporting to Lord Demon Lord, this subordinate has been clearing the perimeter under the orders of Vice Sect Master Chi. Sect Master ordered that if anyone discovers that you have been killed, they should immediately return to the True Devil Sect to report this to Sect Master. If you leave and clear the area by yourself, this subordinate will immediately take you back to the True Devil Sect and reim your position as Demon Lord."

    The magic channel did not answer Su Yun''s question, but rather told him all the information that he knew.

    Su Yun frowned, he thought for a moment and said: "Immediately bring me back to the True Devil Sect."

    "Understood."

    The Demon Channel cupped its fists, and then pulled out the ck demon de from its waist. It shed at the void, causing the void to split apart as a ck hole simr to the Gate of Void appeared.

    Chirp!

    The pitch-ck hole quickly disappeared, and all the surrounding devil qi also dissipated in the blink of an eye.

    But not long after, two figures slowly appeared in the distance. The two of them seemed to have appeared out of nowhere and suddenly appeared, holding onto a handkerchief in their hands.

    "devil qi? Devil Cultivator? Could he be someone from the True Devil Realm? "

    "Judging from that person''s clothes, he seems to be someone from the True Devil Sect, maybe this fellow who came to cause trouble is someone from the True Devil Sect, quickly, we''ll go report this to Elder Gu!"

    "En!"

    The two whispered to each other for a moment before they turned around and flew towards the empty space ¡­

    When he returned to the True Devil Sect, Octagon Aniseed had been waiting for Su Yun inside the Skeleton Pavilion the entire time.

    Su Yun looked at the pavilion, took a deep breath, and exhaled.

    "Su Yun pays his respect to the Eight-toothed Grandmaster."

    However, the moment his voice fell, not even a single sound could be heard.

    Su Yun thought for a moment, then walked straight in.

    As expected, once he entered the pavilion.

    Right now, Octagon Aniseed was leaning against the left armrest of his seat, his short and thin legs resting on the other armrest. He was sleeping soundly with his face covered.

    How could an existence at the Spirit Emperor level sleep all day?

    Su Yun had no idea.

    He then went up and called out in his ear, "Eight-toothed Grandmaster!"

    However, he still didn''t move. He even moved his body and turned his head.

    Su Yun frowned, his voice raised a few notches, "Eight-toothed n Master!"

    However, it was still useless.

    Su Yun was not a patient person to stay at all. Seeing that Hachi Chan was still soundly asleep, he could not help but smack his lips, then, unable to hold back, he extended his hand and pinched''s nose, which was even more exquisite than a woman''s.

    Unexpectedly, her eight teeth still didn''t respond. Instead, she opened her mouth to breathe and continue sleeping.

    Eggy!

    Su Yun secretly cursed in his heart. This guy is bing more and more able to sleep ¡­

    He stared at the chair and could not care less. He kicked the chair as soon as he got in.

    ng! ng!

    The chair trembled, and the thin figure of Octagon Aniseed fell to the ground. As he fell, he immediately woke up.

    "Who, who!" How dare you attack the vice sect master of the True Devil Sect, do you want to die? "

    He crawled up in a fluster and looked around. His pretty face was intentionally showing a ferocious look as he shouted. However, no matter how malevolent his handsome face was, it could not frighten anyone ¡­

    When she saw Su Yun standing in front of her, she was startled, and said: "You are the Demon Lord? Heh, Demon Lord, why are you here? "

    Su Yun took a deep breath, suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, and said unhappily: I just returned from clearing, the magic channel said you called me, so I came.

    "You''re here so soon?"

    He once again sat back down on the chair, looked at Su Yun, and thenughed: "Hehe, after clearing out a row, did it go smoothly?"

    "It went smoothly." Su Yun nodded her head: "This trip, although there were some twists and turns, but in the end, the matter was settled. However, my father and mother are with my grandfather, I wonder how they are doing."

    "The Martial Emperor loves his daughter dearly and will definitely not make things difficult for your mother. However, your father''s words cannot be said." Octagon Aniseedughed.

    Once he said that, Su Yun frowned.

    "Eight-tooth sect master, how did you know that my grandfather is a Martial Monarch? How did you know he was involved? "

    Hearing that, the smile on his face stiffened, andughed out loud: "Everyone knows that Shen Xuexue''s father is Shen Wu Huang, what''s more, didn''t you mention your grandfather? "Haha!"

    "But I didn''t say that he was involved. It''s also possible that my mother and father went to my grandfather, isn''t it?"

    "Ehh ¡­" Chi Gou was speechless. Then, he exhaled and said with a helpless expression, "Fine, I admit. I wrote a letter, asking your grandfather to go and empty it out."

    "So it was you who did it."

    I''m not worried about you, so I told Shen Wu Huang about this matter. Your parents did such a thing, to clear out the character of the Lord, they must have had to sacrifice your father and mother, it would be impossible for you to save them, so I told Shen Wu Huang about it. He knows about this, and he will definitely not stand idly by the side and watch.

    Octagon Aniseed said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was silent for a moment, then sighed, sat on the chair and nodded: You are right, and do as you said.

    You are already a member of the Devil Sect, so the people of the Devil Sect should help each other, right? "

    After he finished speaking, he took out a piece of pitch-ck bone face, and handed it over to Su Yun.

    When Su Yun saw the surface of the bone, he was shocked.

    "The people of Devil Sect are never afraid of trouble, and are even less afraid of being implicated. You should never fight alone, do you understand?" He said in a serious tone.

    Su Yun stared at the surface of the bone nkly, and was unable to say anything for a long time. After who knows how long, he finally extended his hand and carefully took the mask.

    "Sovereign!"

    "Hmm?"

    "Thank you."

    "Didn''t you just thank me? Why are you thanking me again? Is your thanks so cheap? "

    "It''s just talking, he doesn''t need to spend money."

    "Uh okay."

    "Can I ask you a question?"

    "Speak."

    "Why do you sleep all day?"

    "Is this my hobby okay?"

    "Hobby?" "That''s too weird."

    "What is it? "No?"

    "Whether I do it or not, my hobbies are simr to those of some kind of animal!"

    "What animal?"

    "Pig!"

    "Oh you, Su Yun! "Stop right there!"

 Chapter 698

    <h4>Chapter 698</h4>

    Empty the world within.

    Outside the Holy Spirit Pce, which had been cleared out from the center, men and women with white robes and golden veined patterns were walking step by step towards the pce.

    These people were all expressionless as they looked in front of them. If not for the fact that they were still slightly angry and were still walking, others might have thought that they were just a bunch of dead people.

    However, as these people walked into the hall, the atmosphere in the hall instantly became extremely stifling.

    In the pce, Gu Zizai, Hong Zizai and the other elders and upper echelons all focused on the people from Supreme Sect. The disciples that were guarding the pce all stared at them intently, and their hearts involuntarily jumped.

    These people came from the craziest sect in all of the Myriad Heavens.

    They had abandoned their emotions, abandoned their greed, and survived just for the ethereal Supreme Divine Dao that no one knew of.

    They were not afraid of death, not afraid of any powerful and terrifying existence. In order to protect their Supreme Divine Dao and faith, they could step forward and charge towards death, and under the orders of the Patriarch, they could attack the strongest existence in the world.

    No one could understand what the people of Supreme Sect were thinking.

    No one could see through this sect, and no one understood the true meaning behind its existence. Supreme Sect had existed for so long, but from the beginning till the end, the Supreme Divine Dao that their mouths passed down was still illusory.

    But there was one thing that he had to admit, and that was that the Limitless Profound Qi used by the people of the Supreme Sect, could indeed be called the most exquisite of the hundreds of thousands of profound qi.

    The strength of the Supreme Sect was undeniable, and because all of his disciples were loyal to their sects, no one in all the heavens dared to casually offend the Supreme Sect, not even clearing them out.

    Venerable Emptiness was wearing a luxurious long robe as he sat at the top of the hall. He looked at the people who entered with an indifferent expression.

    It was just that ¡­

    After these Supreme Sect''s people entered the pce, they did not kneel nor bow, nor did they sit. They stood in the center of the pce like statues, all staring at the Emptiness Realm Expert.

    No etiquette at all!

    Gu Zizai and the others looked at each other. They didn''t know why.

    Venerable One''s eyebrows twitched, as he slowly spoke.

    "Fellow cultivators of the Supreme Sect, please take a seat and talk about what happened next."

    Venerable Emptiness Realm Expert said indifferently.

    "Venerable One, there''s no need to waste any more time. After we handle this matter, we must return to the sect and bitterly cultivate the divine way."

    The leader, a thin man, spoke up.

    These words were like a p to his face, causing everyone around him to be enraged.

    "Wuxin, what do you mean by that? What? Don''t you want to talk to us? If you don''t want to, then please leave, so as not to waste everyone''s time. " Hong Zizai stood up and shouted angrily.

    However, the moment Hong Zizai said that, the Supreme Sect man with Wu Xin Zi as his master did not say a word and turned to leave.

    He came and left without any hesitation.

    Hong Zizai was stunned.

    He really did not give any face at all!

    Venerable Lord Clearing''s face was long gone, and the anger in his eyes grew even more intense.

    It was fine if Emperor Shen Wu had insulted him previously, but now a small disciple of the Supreme Sect actually dared to look down on him.

    "Everyone, please wait a moment!"

    Gu Zizai noticed that something was wrong and immediately shouted.

    Everyone from Supreme Sect stopped in their tracks.

    "Elder Gu, if they want to leave, then just let them go. What does it matter to them?"

    Hong Zizai, who was at the side, said softly.

    "Don''t say anymore!"

    Gu Zizai nced at Hong Zizai, and then said: "Everyone from Supreme Sect, please wait, please wait! I have invited you here today just to settle some small conflicts between our two sects, so I won''t take up too much of your time. Since you''ve alreadye, why can''t you all bear to listen to us? If everyone were to leave just like that, wouldn''t it be a wasted trip? "

    "In that case, please make it short." Wu Xin Zi turned around and said expressionlessly: "Empty Great n Elder wanted toe to my Supreme Sect and cause trouble for us, not only did he kill several hundred of my Supreme Sect''s disciples, he even insulted my divine way''s Holy Maiden and tried to harm her. This matter has already been known to the sect master, and the sect master was furious, so if the person who has cleared it cannot give us an answer, we will personally demand justice from you all.

    Hong Zizai was furious when he heard this. He stood up and shouted, "Don''t go too far!"

    However, before he could finish his words, Venerable One, who was above, red at him coldly, "Elder Hong, don''t be so presumptuous."

    Hong Zizai shuddered, seeing the cold expression on Honorable Qu Kong''s face, he immediately sped his fists and sat down, not daring to say another word.

    Gu Zizai did not pay attention to Hong Zizai as he continued, "Everyone, the master of my sect already knows the ins and outs of this matter, and we are extremely shocked by this matter, because whether it is the or the Empty Realm, both of us love peace, and we will not easily start a war with any sect. What I, the Emptiness Realm Expert, am looking for is the supreme path of immortality, and fighting is something that mortals should do. "No matter how perfect a sect is, there will always be some people who will disgrace our sect. The previous elder of my sect has always had the willful will to do this, but when he did this, he kept us in the dark. None of us knew!"

    "So you guys are saying that this matter has nothing to do with clearing out. Let''s go find freedom, right?" Wu Xin Zi said indifferently: "Since that is the case, please hand over Zhi Zun and all of your disciples to us and bring them back to the sect. We will handle them ording to the rules of my Supreme Sect."

    "I''m afraid that''s impossible." Elder Gu shook his head, "Sir Wuxin might not know this, but a few days ago, someone sneaked into my house to save the culprits. This person has a great background, we dare not offend him."

    Wu Xinzi heard this and asked, "Who is it?"

    "They are people from the True Devil Sect," Gu Zizai said softly.

    "What is it? Is this matter rted to the True Devil Sect? "

    "If you want to be an elder''s disciple, then you have to deal with a person called Su Yun. He is strong, with a devil sword in his hand, he snuck in and emptied the ce out, and rescued him. So, if you want toe here, I''m afraid you won''t have the time, if you need anyone, you have to go to the real Devil Sect."

    Gu Zizai said.

    After he said this, Hong Zizai, who was standing to the side, finally understood Gu Zizai''s intention.

    They werepletely prepared to push all of their responsibilities onto the True Devil Sect, who had nothing to do with this matter.

    Shen Wu Huang''s clearing up was something that he did not dare offend, but if he pushed all the me onto Shen Wu Huang, with his personality, Shen Wu Huang would definitely be enraged, and would ignore everything to get even with him, but the real Devil Sect was different, it had always been a low-profile sect, although its strength was not weak, clearing up was not something to fear,pared to the Supreme Sect, they would rather be enemies with the real Devil Sect, and would rather be the one to me.

    "Is that so?"

    Thoughtless was lost in thought.

    Gu Zizai quietly watched from the side, quietly waiting for Wu Xinzi''s reply.

    After an unknown amount of time, Wu Xinzi raised his head and said lightly: "I hope what you guys said is true."

    With that, the group of Supreme Sect people walked out.

    Gu Zizai turned his head around and revealed a strange smile at Venerable Emptiness. He nodded and didn''t say a word.

    "Right!"

    Just as Wu Xin Zi was about to leave the hall, he suddenly turned around and spoke: "You just mentioned that you want to be at ease and that your disciple was saved by Su Yun, you did not say where you want to be at. May I ask where you are now?"

    "This ¡­" Gu Zizai was troubled.

    Seeing that, Wu Xinzi looked up to see the Emptiness Realm Master, and said: "If you wish to be with elder here, please hand it over, if not, we will not need to go to the True Devil Sect."

    "Sir Thoughtless, there is no need to be so anxious. I am the elder, he ¡­"

    "Elder Gu!" Go and bring Elder Zhi Zun over, and give him to Supreme Sect Luo!

    Without waiting for Gu Zizai to finish speaking, Venerable One suddenly spoke and interrupted him.

    The moment those words were spoken, everyone in the hall was shocked. The eyes of those people that were cleared were like those of an ox as they looked at the Venerable Emptiness Realm Expert above.

    It would be fine if he were to hand over a few disciples, but if he were to hand over an elder, then the nature of the matter would be different! What''s more, this elder was the Great Elder who had cleared his name. If this matter were to spread, then where would the face of this elder be left to clear his name? His reputation would definitely be ruined. At that time, no one would dare toe and clean up the world.

    "Venerable One, this ¡­"

    Gu Zizai wanted to say something, but the Honorable Qu Feng waved his hand and said indifferently: "But, it''s just a criminal, what''s the meaning of that? Hand it over to the Supreme Sect people, even if the Supreme Sect people do not deal with him, the Self will not let him go, now that the Supreme Sect people are punishing him for the Self, why is the Self not willing? "Hurry up and bring someone over."

    Hearing his words, the crowd could not refute him anymore. Gu Zizai sighed and nodded to the two disciples behind him. Then, he left the stage ¡­

    Not long after, a white-bearded old man in a yellow robe was brought up by two disciples.

    The old man looked around. It seemed like this was the first time he was here. When he saw the person sitting on top, he immediately kneeled down.

    "Greetings Venerable Emptiness Realm Expert."

    "Get up."

    Emptiness Realm Expert waved his hand.

    "Thank you, Venerable One!"

    He wanted to stand up.

    Venerable Lord Clearing scanned his face with confusion, observing his surroundings suspiciously. Then, he said to Wu Xin Zi, "The person is here, you guys can take him away."

    Wu Xin Zi nodded his head, without saying a word, he only turned and walked towards the main door, while the disciples of the Supreme Sect behind him quickly took out their magic treasure s and struck towards Wen Zi.

    Before he could even react, his chest suffered a heavy blow. He fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Following that, a cage made of ck and white lines flew over and enveloped him.

    "What are you doing? "Let me out!"

    As if he was shouting, he turned his head and shouted at the Emptiness Realm Expert, "Sir, what crime do I have? Why did you lock me up? "

    He had no idea what had happened. He had lost his memory. Everything around him was a stranger. He couldn''t even tell who was good and who was bad.

    What kind of sorrow and destion was this?

    "It''s not that I want to lock you up, it''s that the Supreme Sect wants to keep you locked up. You have lost your memories and do not know a lot of things, so even if I told you, it would be useless."

    He then turned around and was about to leave the hall.

    can

    Just at that moment, countless long arcs streaked through the sky, and following that, arge number of people rushed over.

    When hended, the light scattered and he saw hundreds of disciples standing outside the hall, directly blocking Wu Xinzi and the rest''s path.

 Chapter 699

    <h4>Chapter 699</h4>

    The cleaners in the hall ran out one by one and looked at the people who were flying over, only to discover that they were all disciples who wanted to go their own way.

    All of them kneeled down at the same time and shouted in unison, "Please clear out the Venerable One''s debt to us, Supreme Sect''s lords, please show mercy and spare our master''s life!"

    "Please pardon Master for his death sentence!"

    "My mentor is the benchmark for clearing everything. I can''t lose him clearing everything!"

    "Venerable One, please be merciful!"

    "Please forgive me, teacher!"

    The cheers did not stop, all of the disciples had sincere expressions, some even cried out, and people kept on kowtowing, their expressions pious and bitter, imploring one after another to look at these people who were determined to live and die.

    The scene became chaotic.

    However, Wu Xinzi and the others remained expressionless. They were not moved at all, as if they did not see these people at all.

    "Pull them apart!"

    A few words of the Venerable Emptiness Realm Expert echoed in the hall.

    "Yes sir!"

    The elites of the pce stepped forward and dragged these disciples away one by one.

    "Sir knight! Please be merciful! Master has cleared out the Great n Elder, and has done many good deeds for us these few years. Please be merciful, Master, don''t hand them over to the Supreme Sect, otherwise, Master will definitely die! It must die! "

    A disciple who was kneeling down cried out in grief towards the hall.

    However, it was met with a cold snort and the palm of the profound qi.

    Bang!

    The disciple was struck in the chest and sent flying. Hended on a rock and spat out a mouthful of blood before fainting. No one knew if he was dead or alive.

    When the other disciples saw this, their expressions all changed.

    The cage was filled with tears.

    "I don''t remember anything, but you all call me Master, so you must be my disciples. I don''t know what mistakes I havemitted, but, you all don''t need to do this anymore. Leave, quickly leave, I am willing to take responsibility for everything I have done!"

    His voice was hoarse, as if he was begging.

    His words caused the disciples to wail in grief.

    "Pull them all!"

    Hong Zizai said helplessly.

    The other disciples who had been cleared hesitated, but due to the orders, they had no choice but to obey.

    However, before these disciples could make their move, Thoughtless had already made his move.

    They did not pay any attention to the disciples in front of them and directly stepped into the air, flying as if they wanted to fly. It was as if there was no one in front of them, just some empty air.

    The surrounding people were stunned.

    But when he thought about it carefully, he understood.

    The people of the Supreme Sect only had Supreme Divine Dao in their hearts, only had orders and missions given to them by their sects.

    "Master!"

    Those disciples who wanted to be at ease shouted out loudly.

    "Elder Gu, what should we do this time?" How could the Great Honored Warrior make such a decision? "

    Hong Zizai walked over and looked at the Supreme Sect man who was slowly disappearing into the sky, and said worriedly to Gu Zizai.

    "Venerable One''s thoughts are not something we can think of. Since things havee to this point, we can only do our own things. Don''t think too much about other matters."

    Gu Zizai shook his head, turned around and left as well ¡­

    Dark clouds covered the dark sky.

    The cold world was like a corner that had been forgotten by the gods. However, this corner was actually the forbidden ground for countless Spirit Cultivator in the boundless universe.

    True Devil Realm.

    A terrifying ce where powerful demons ran amok.

    Inside the True Devil Sect.

    "What?" You want to be emptied and handed over to the Supreme Sect? "

    Su Yun, who had juste out from a quiet world, looked at the devil channel in front of him in shock and cried out involuntarily.

    "Yes, Lord Devil Lord, now that the envoys from the Supreme Sect have arrived at the entrance of the sect, they said that they want to see the sect master. I wonder what their purpose foring here is." Demon Luo said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun started to think.

    Su Yun was actually not too worried about being handed over to the Supreme Sect.

    They were not familiar with the Supreme Sect, so perhaps the Supreme Sect would not directly kill them and would try to kill them before killing them. Perhaps, before killing them, the Supreme Sect would advise them, and if they truly wanted to lose their memories and not lose their minds, they would choose to join the Supreme Sect to save their lives. However, if they joined the Supreme Sect, they would never be able toe out again, and would die sooner orter.

    "We have nothing to do with the Supreme Sect, why would theye to the True Devil Sect?"

    Su Yun said.

    "That''s right, your subordinate thinks it''s strange as well."

    Demon Luo was alsopletely confused.

    Su Yun sighed, he shook his head and could not be bothered to think, and said: Let''s go to the hall to take a look.

    "Yes."

    Demon Luo cupped his fists, and followed Su Yun to the Earth Demon Pce along the small path.

    However, before the two of them had taken a few steps, a Devil Cultivator came over.

    When Devil Cultivator saw Su Yun, he hastened his footsteps and came over. He then knelt down on one knee and said, "Greetings Lord Demon Lord, Lord Demon Lord, Vice Sect Master has invited you to head to the Earth Devil Pce quickly!"

    Su Yun''s brows moved slightly, "Understood, I''m heading to the Earth Devil Pce now."

    With that, the Devil Cultivator led the way.

    It was one thing if the Devil Cultivator did note, but the moment he did, Su Yun knew the purpose of the Supreme Sect''s visit.

    It was most likely because of the matter of him being emptied, otherwise this Devil Cultivator would not havee to let him pass. Su Yun also couldn''t understand why the Supreme Sect woulde here.

    With that thought in mind, Su Yun walked towards the Earth Devil Hall with heavy steps.

    However, these two Earth Demon Lions were not statues, but living creatures. They had elephant-like bodies with red eyes, and their entire bodies were covered with devil qi s, their sharp ws could easily tear apart a first stage Sky Spirit Master being, and they were given the task of guarding the Earth Demon Hall. When Su Yun walked over, the eyes of the two Earth Demon Lions were already on Su Yun.

    Bang!

    At this time, a deep sound erupted from the Earth Devil Hall.

    What followed was a gloomy and angry roar.

    "What do you Supreme Sect mean by that? When did we capture the true Devil Sect? Do we have nothing to do? He has never been in conflict with my real Devil Sect, why should we do that? "

    From the sound of it, it seemed to be the voice of the Sixth Elder.

    "We don''t know the reason, and we don''t want to know either. I only ask one question, is Su Yun here? If he''s still here, please get him out! "

    A mechanized, emotionless voice emerged.

    "Su Yun is my real Devil Sect''s Demon Lord, how could he be someone that you can meet whenever you want to?"

    "If you don''t want to do this, then we have nothing else to say. We can only report this to the sect and ask for their decision."

    The mechanical sound started again.

    "Hold on."

    "We still need to discuss this further. We do not know what business you have in finding our Demon Lord! Will you please exin yourself? "

    "Needless to say, we only want Su Yun!"

    The other party didn''t seem to want to say a single word more.

    Supreme Sect''s unreasonable words had indeed displeased the Devil Cultivator.

    Su Yun heard and immediately quickened his pace, entering the hall.

    When they saw Su Yun walking in, everyone''s eyes turned to look at him.

    "Demon Lord?"

    "The main person ising."

    A wry smile appeared on his face.

    "Demon Lord, you shouldn''t havee."

    Standing Demon shook his head.

    "If I don''te, then this matter will be even more difficult to exin."

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, and cupped his fists towards the people, and then turned to look at the Supreme Sect people who were dressed in white robes and gold imprints.

    "I heard the gist of it from the outside, everyone seemed to want to take me away, I wonder how I, Su Yun, offended all of you, toe to the True Devil Sect to capture you?" Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Did you save Su Shentian and the other disciples who were free to do so?" The leader of the group said with an expressionless face.

    Su Yun frowned: "I did indeed save them, and now my parents are indeed safe, but to be exact, I did not save them."

    "My parents? Are you the son of Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue? "

    the man asked again.

    "That''s right."

    "Since that''s the case, then pleasee with us! Since we are already being sent to Supreme Sect, Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue are also the main culprits behind the sphemy against the Holy Maiden''s Supreme Divine Dao, we must capture them and hand them over to the sect!"

    "What if I don''t go with you?"

    "We have no choice but to forcefully seize him."

    That person said indifferently.

    "Impudent!" What do you think this is? " Standing Demon Roar: "Whoever dares to act recklessly will be killed on the spot and will not be forgiven!"

    "We are all pursuing Supreme Divine Dao, and in order to protect the honor of the divine way, we will not refuse even if we die. Did the True Devil Sect intend to go against our will of the divine way and make us enemies?"

    The man looked up at the Caster.

    "The true Devil Sect has never feared anyone! Even if it''s your Supreme Sect s, we are not afraid! " Standing Demon clenched his teeth and said.

    "Since none of you are willing, I can only return to my sect to report this matter to you. I hope all of you can prepare yourself for the baptism of my Supreme Divine Dao!"

    After he finished speaking, he was about to leave.

    Hearing that, how would Su Yun dare let them leave, he immediately said: "This matter has nothing to do with the True Devil Sect, I am not the Demon Lord that they speak of, if your Supreme Sect wants to take the person, just me, then it is fine, the True Devil Sect has nothing to do with this matter."

    The man turned.

    "Then you intend toe with us?"

    "Of course not." Su Yun shook his head: "Although I am not from the real Devil Sect, that does not mean that I will submit to you."

    If he was trapped in the Supreme Divine Dao, his mind would definitely be brainwashed. At that time, he would just be engulfed by the Limitless Profound Qi and die, how would Su Yun dare to go to the Supreme Sect?

    "You are not a true Devil Sect person and you are not willing to return with me. We can only forcefully take him away!"

    The man said, then waved his hand, and all the experts of Supreme Sect behind him rushed towards Su Yun.

    In an instant, there were people in front of him and behind him. Their speed was so fast that it was almost as if they had teleported.

    Su Yun''s eyes congealed, and was about to move.

    But in the next second, a figure suddenly scuttled over, with a speed that even the Spirit Emperor could not react to, quickly shuttling between the Supreme Sect people.

    Instantly, blood-red light shot out in all directions ¡­

 Chapter 700

    <h4>Chapter 700</h4>

    Su Yun was startled, but seeing that the corpses of the Supreme Sect people were falling down, they were all dismembered, their bodies splitting into five, they were all dead, the soul were all floating in the air.

    The leader Wuxin was the only one who had not regained his senses. When he looked at the person who had killed hisrades, he felt a tightening sensation on his neck. Then, his feet left the ground and he was lifted up.

    With a single look, it was unknown when the Tusk Teeth had attacked.

    His eyes were blood-red, and his innocent, tender face was currently adorable. His face had long since turned malevolent, as if he was a fiendish demon!

    "Hey, brat, were you threatening our True Devil Sect just now?"

    He slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was filled with endless coldness.

    The man''s neck was deformed, and he could no longer breathe, making it even harder for him to speak.

    However, there was no fear in his eyes, and there was no fear on his face either. He only spoke in a hoarse voice: "Supreme Sect is not afraid of any sect, nor will he let off any existence that insults Supreme Divine Dao!"

    "Are you saying that our real Devil Sect would be afraid of any sect and would let go of any sect that is our enemy?"

    Octagon Aniseed smiled coldly.

    A few snorts escaped from Wuxin''s nose, but before he could say anything more, he heard ¡­

    Chatterbox Chatter-Chatter-Chatterbox, ChatterChatterChatterChatterChatterChatterChatterChatterChatterChatterChatchChatchChatc[emailprotected]</a>@

    A crisp sound rang out as the head of Thoughtless Child was ripped off with eight teeth.

    Seeing that, the surrounding Devil Sect Elders all stared with their eyes wide open.

    He nonchntly reached out and took out the man''s heart. Then, he threw the man''s body to the side and sat down on the chair to eat. It was as if nothing had happened.

    Standing Demon and the others were still in a state of shock.

    Su Yun was also startled for a moment, only after a long while did he regain his senses, he took a deep breath and shook his head, "Sect Master, by doing this, you are obviously fighting with the Supreme Sect, it is not worth it for me."

    "I''m not doing this for you." He wiped his blood-stained mouth and said: "The reason I''m doing this, is to protect the reputation of the True Devil Sect! The people of Supreme Sect look down on my True Devil Sect in such a manner, and publicly insulted him, and punished him to death! Furthermore, even if we do not kill them, they would not let us True Devil Sect go. "

    "If I leave the True Devil Sect, they will definitely not find trouble with the True Devil Sect, and the True Devil Sect will also be able to stay out of this."

    Su Yun said.

    "No, Su Yun, you''re thinking too simply. In fact, from the beginning, no matter if it was Empty or True Devil Sect, they have all been added to the Supreme Sect''s list. No matter what we or Empty do, we could not make the Supreme Sect stop!" He shook his head.

    Everyone became confused when they heard this.

    "Why do you say that?"

    "Why? Heh, isn''t that simple? " In their hearts, there is only Supreme Divine Dao, everything else is not enough for them toprehend. However, faith is faith, and one cannot lose consciousness because of faith, do you dare to say that the people of Supreme Sect are all idiots? "

    "This ¡­"

    "If you want to bring people to seduce the Saintess Su Liuluo, and force the Clear Memory Pill into her body, cleansing her memories would save her from Supreme Sect, this is indeed a serious matter, but the Saintess is safe and sound, the matter has not developed to the point of no return, even if the people from the Supreme Sect want to protect the Supreme Divine Dao and the dignity of the Saintess and the sect, there is no need to go and empty out the sect. If a sect were to hand over the pir of support, how big of an impact would the consequences be? If they did this, not only would their sect lose all face, their reputation would be ruined, making everyone in the worldugh. It would also shock the hearts of their own disciples; their hearts would be unsteady! Empty people would know this principle, and the people of Supreme Sect would also know this principle. They did not really like to fight and kill each other, and did not want to waste their time on the grudges between the sects. Therefore, even if they wanted to punish them to be at ease, the best solution would be for the Supreme Sect to put pressure on them and let them clear it up. This way, the rtionship between the two sects would not get any worse, and they would be able to clear away their face. "

    "However, the Supreme Sect did not do so, they used forced methods to empty the space and hand the person over, then bring them back to the sect for punishment. This way, it is definitely not a suitable solution!"

    "The people of Supreme Sect are unreasonable. It is not strange that they would do this." Su Yun interjected.

    The reality is that sometimes, the Supreme Sect are smarter than we thought. For example, right now, the reason they are so unreasonable and overbearing is because they have a purpose! Empty was already given to Supreme Sect. Their goal had been achieved, but they did not think that Empty gave them a very important information! Or maybe it''s good news! "

    "What message?"

    "This time''s participant is also the true Devil Sect''s Su Yun!"

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned: "What does that mean?"

    "It means that the Supreme Sect has an excuse, and can make a move against my real Devil Sect."

    As he ate, he mumbled, "They can easily resolve this issue, protect the sect''s dignity, and preserve the reputation of their Supreme Divine Dao, but they did not do so, but instead overbearing and overbearing, why is that? Because they wanted to preach! Whether it is clearing up the Devil Sect or true, when they have an excuse, they will not let it go! "

    As soon as he said that, everyone''s expression turned serious.

    "Before I received the news, Supreme Sect had already quietly attacked the dozens of small sects in the surrounding area. Because the Supreme Sect''s reputation is not good, many people are extremely afraid, and because the Supreme Sect''s disciples have died due to cultivating in the Supreme Divine Dao, the power of the Supreme Sect is weakening everyday, so the number of disciples is decreasing quickly. They must absorb new blood, so the sect can maintain its development, and maintain the Supreme Divine Dao in their hearts, so, they must absorb even more people to enter the Supreme Sect.

    "However, these small sects'' annexation is not as fast as the disciples inside the sect dying, so, they can only do it to a super sect, and that would allow the Supreme Sect to go up a level!"

    "But the Supreme Sect has currently offended two super powers. If we, the real Devil Sect, join hands with Empty, even if we cannot destroy the Supreme Sect, we can at least protect ourselves." Standing Demon said.

    "No, you have underestimated the Supreme Sect''s strength." Chi Gou shook his head: "I''ll tell you the truth, even if the real Devil Sect and Empty joined forces, they would still not be a match for the Supreme Sect! The true power of the Supreme Sect is not something we can imagine! "

    "What?"

    Standing Demon and the others sucked in a breath of cold air.

    "What does that have to do with anything? Supreme Sect came here simply to find an excuse. After I left the True Devil Sect, they had no excuse, so they wouldn''t make a move against the True Devil Sect, right? " Su Yun said.

    "An excuse can be made." The Eight Tooth Sword: "Moreover, even if you had broken away, it would still be useless. The people of Supreme Sect are already unreasonable, how can you stille up with an excuse? In fact, it would be a huge mistake to give Emptiness Realm Experts to the Supreme Sect. Not to mention the damage to my reputation and heart if I were to be handed over to the Supreme Sect, just by doing that, it would cause the Supreme Sect to seed in his ns. Maybe Venerable Emptiness Realm Master thinks that we have already given up on him, and the Supreme Sect will not do anything to him, but in reality, it would be a huge mistake.

    "Oh? "Why?"

    "Ji Zizan''s memories have already been cleansed, and he is nowpletely nk paper. Supreme Sect only needs to instill the concept of Supreme Divine Dao in him, brainwash him, and turn him into his own person, and then put it into the Empty Sect. That way, it will be a matter of time until he is reduced to the state of being empty again, and at that time, if the Supreme Sect increases their power, the Emptiness will not be able to protect them. What''s funny is that the Emptying Elder still hopes to bring peace to them, and he doesn''t know that the Supreme Sect''s tiger''s ws are already reaching them."

    The crowd broke out into a cold sweat when they heard this.

    "After it ispletely devoured, Supreme Sect will try his best to deal with my True Devil Sect. It''s just a matter of time, so I killed all these people today as a demonstration to the Supreme Sect, telling them, my true Devil Sect is not afraid of him! "

    He ndly said, "Standing Demon, quickly report this to Sect Master. I ask that Sect Master add a few more disciples to guard the entrance of True Devil Realm and at the same time, send out some more spies to the Supreme Ocean Gate, keeping an eye on every single one of Supreme Sect''s movements."

    "Yes, Vice Sect Leader!"

    He sped his hands and quickly ran out.

    Upon seeing this, the others also began to move out.

    Only Su Yun remained, his face still filled with seriousness.

    "Demon Lord, what are you thinking?"

    He stretchedzily, curled up his body, and asked with a smile.

    "Now that the Supreme Sect already has an excuse, I think with their personality, before long, they will send their powers to attack the real Devil Sect."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    After hearing that, the octopus went silent for a moment, then it let out a sigh.

    "You are right, but even so, we are not afraid. Demons, no matter how strong Supreme Sect is, we will not hand you over, and our true Devil Sect will not be empty!" If they want to fight, then let''s fight. "

    As he spoke, heughed.

    The smile was very brilliant, and it was filled with a sense of fearlessness.

    Su Yun looked at Chi Gou quietly, at that moment, he seemed to have understood what a real demon should look like.

    That''s right, what was there to be afraid of? If he wanted to fight, so be it.

    If he was so timid, could peace be gained?

    Su Yun, this matter does not actually have much to do with you, I rmend that you stay in the True Devil Sect to cultivate. As for the battle with the Supreme Sect, for the time being, do not interfere!

    As he spoke, he walked out of the hall.

    In truth, Su Yun''s cultivation was not high among these people, although he had experienced the practicing of a quiet world, he was still at the peak of the fifth stage of the Sky Spirit Master.

    In a battle with the Supreme Sect, even the Spirit Emperor was unable to guarantee his own safety, needless to say, him.

    However, should they stay out of this?

 Chapter 701

    <h4>Chapter 701</h4>

    "Oh? Wuxin''s group of people were all killed while heading towards the True Devil Sect? "

    The Holy Spirit Pce had been emptied. Venerable Lord Emptiness stared at Gu Zizai who was kneeling on the ground in a dignified manner as he spoke in a deep voice.

    "That''s right."

    Gu Zizaiughed: "I never thought that these True Devil Sect s would be so stupid and reckless! This subordinate knows that it won''t be long before the Supreme Sect will have a hard time dealing with the True Devil Sect. Rumours have it that the one who made the move this time was the True Devil Sect vice sect master, Chi Chi Chi, with his noble status, representing the True Devil Sect, I am afraid that the True Devil Sect will not easily resolve this matter. It''s only a matter of time before the two families start fighting each other. "

    Speaking up to here, Gu Zizai''s eyes shed with excitement.

    "You''re right."

    Su Yun said in a calm voice, "If the True Devil Sect fights with the Supreme Sect, we can make use of this opportunity to help the Supreme Sect. At the same time, we can divide up the True Devil Sect and take their resources! The people of Supreme Sect do not care about their reputation, they only took action against the real Devil Sect to protect the purity of their Supreme Divine Dao, these kind of illusory things. Since they want the spiritual things, then we just want the material things. "

    "The Venerable One is wise."

    Gu Zizai quickly called out.

    "Send some people to keep an eye on Devil Realm''s borders and front of it, and report to me immediately if anything happens."

    "Yes sir!"

    Gu Zizai nodded.

    "En!" The Great Honored Warrior cleared his throat and then said: "Is there any movement from the Martial Imperial Pce?"

    It is said that Shen Xuexue was brought back to the hall by Shen Wu Huang, and was then ced under house arrest. As for Su Shentian''s subordinate, I do not know, but there is something that I need to inform the Lord.

    Gu Zizai said.

    "What is it?"

    "Someone said that before Shen Wu Huang went to take Shen Xuexue away, he made a trip to the Ultimate Martial World."

    The Emptiness Realm Expert frowned, "Why is he going there?"

    "This subordinate does not know, but he brought back a young girl. It is said that she is the son of the Shen family that he ced in the Sky Martial Continent a long time ago, Shen Wu Huang had the intention of nurturing this youngdy, the Martial Imperial Pce is the representative of the myriad heavens'' martial arts. Shen Wu Huang''s actions must have been done with great effort, I''m afraid that he is secretly doing something ¡­" Gu Zi Zizai said in a low voice.

    "Why do you think so?" Venerable Lord Emptiness stared at Gu Zizai and asked.

    It is said that this youngdy is not only the daughter of his most beloved son, she is also a rare genius in the Martial Imperial Pce in a thousand years. It is said that she is extremely talented, and that when Shen Wu Huang went to wee this youngdy, he used the Nine Immortal Wheel, sending ten thousand people to wee her. The scene is extremely grand, as if the entire world knows, and it is clear that Shen Wu Huang values her greatly.

    The more Gu Zizai spoke, the slower he got, but his voice was getting more and more serious. After the Great Honored Warrior cleared his throat, his deep eyes were already filled with an unspeakable look.

    He thought for a while before slowly opening his mouth.

    "Send some people to keep an eye on the Martial Imperial Hall!"

    After leaving the True Devil Sect, Su Yun headed straight for the Wanhua Realm.

    The eight teeth decision had already caused the calm True Devil Sect to ripple once again.

    Although everything Chi Gou said was the truth and there would definitely be a dispute between the True Devil Sect and Supreme Sect, Su Yun had always believed that this conflict had started because of him.

    Ever since he became the Devil Sect''s Demon Lord, Su Yun realised that he was bing more and more powerless, and did not give Devil Sect even half an inch of merit, and instead caused trouble for the Devil Sect every day, it would be false if he did not feel guilty.

    Furthermore, the target this time was the Supreme Sect, a humongous sect that had never been seen before.

    If he didn''t act now, how could he live with it?

    He had just stepped into the Wanhua Realm and at that moment, the entire ce was in a mess. After going through so many great battles, the Wanhua Realm was in a state of disarray, and it was said that the battle in the supreme expert had shattered into pieces, causing the once fairnd world to no longer be the same as it was before. The Realm Master had poured arge amount of Realm Tree energy into the reconstruction, and at the same time, sealed off all connections between the Wanhua Realm and the outside world.

    However, he had no choice but to head towards the Realm Tree to visit the Realm Master.

    Just as he arrived at the Realm Tree, he was informed by Rong Muke that the Realm Master had left the Wanhua Realm.

    This was a secret of the Wanhua Realm, so Su Yun could only leave.

    The sword ancestor had already been settled down by the Realm Master, so Su Yun went to pay respects to the sword ancestor, then hurriedly rushed to the Dark ce''s side.

    Upon entering the Dark ce, he found it to be the wondrous and pitch-ck riverside ¡­

    "Old man!" "Old man!"

    Su Yun shouted from beside the river.

    After an unknown period of time, an impatient voice sounded from behind Su Yun.

    "So noisy!" "What kind of guy is being naughty here?"

    Hearing that, Su Yun was ecstatic, he turned around, only to see the old man with a crooked body appearing behind him again.

    Seeing that, without saying a word, Su Yun directly took out a profound coin card that was glowing with a golden light and pressed it onto the old man''s chest.

    "Tell me! The exact location of the Clear Sky Holy Robe! "

    Since they had made their decision, they immediately took action. Time was not waiting for them, the conflict between the Supreme Sect and the True Devil Sect had already arisen, the thoughts of the people of the Supreme Sect were sharp, the enmity between the two sects could no longer be resolved, or perhaps, it was even difficult to dy them.

    After the Dark ce was baptized by the Dark Demon Pce, there were less aboriginals. Coupled with the chaos in the Wanhua Realm, the number of people in the Dark ce decreased significantly. However,pared to the entire Wanhua Realm, the current Dark ce was the most harmonious ce.

    In order to maintain order in Wanhua Realm, it allowed Wanhua Realm to continue developing. This time, people of Realm Tree removed his usual kind heart, and punished anyone who disturbed him with torture!

    In a dark corner

    "Which interface do you want to go to? Esteemed guest? "

    A lesser demon with red horns on his nose rubbed his gaunt palm and said with a smile.

    "Sword World."

    Su Yun put on the cape that he had prepared for the spatial ring, and at the same time put the Demon Lord''s Bone on his waist.

    Without it, it was just an ordinary mask.

    "Sword World?"

    After the Little Demon Empress heard Su Yun''s words, she was instantly stunned.

    "What is it? There is no crack that leads to the Sword World? " Su Yun lowered his voice.

    "Yes, but you don''t seem to be someone from the Sword World. Go to the Sword World, I''m afraid it''ll be dangerous." The little demon gulped down a mouthful of saliva and said.

    "Just lead the way." Su Yun put on the hood, his pale face was immediately covered by the haze.

    After the Little Demon Empress heard this, she did not speak any further and extended her hand to say, "Guest, please follow me." Then, he quickly led Su Yun deeper into the Dark ce.

    After walking for half a day, the little demon brought Su Yun to a hill.

    The center of the hill had already split open. Red and blue rays of light shot out from the crack. Standing in front of the crack, one could see that the crack was deep and unfathomable.

    "If you fall in, you will be able to directly enter the Sword World."

    The little demon said.

    "Which spot will you enter in the Sword World?"

    Su Yun said.

    Upon hearing this question, the Little Demon''s expression turned ugly. Its body slightly trembled as it said: "Evil Sword Forest!"

    "Evil Sword Forest?"

    Su Yun raised his eyebrows, and sized up the little demon again, saying: "You seem to know quite a bit about Sword World, huh? Your cultivation seems to be only at the first stage of Sky Spirit Master, but you are so familiar with Sword World, have you ever been to Sword World before? "

    I have been in the Sword World for five years already, but please do not misunderstand, I am not from there, but have identally entered the Sword World through this crack, and in these five years, I have really managed to survive. There are bloodthirsty sword practitioners everywhere in the Sword World, they fight all day long, and if not for fighting each other, they would pull out their swords whenever there is a conflict, and after I mistakenly entered the Sword World, I hid and hid around to find a way out of the Sword World, for the past five years, I have been living in fear, and if not for luck, I would have died many times already!

    At this point, the Little Demon''s body couldn''t help but tremble a few times.

    Hearing that, Su Yun scratched his chin and thought for a moment, then patted the ck cloak on his body, and then took out a piece of paper he had prepared beforehand from the spatial ring, and handed it over to the Little Demon Beast.

    "Write all the information you know about the Sword World on this page, and then draw the location from the Fierce Sword Forest to the Mighty Sword Valley! I will pay you another three hundred thousand profound coin. "

    Upon hearing that, the little demon did not hesitate. He immediately took the paper and activated profound strength, writing on it.

    After about an incense stick of time, the lesser demon withdrew his hand and handed the paper over.

    "That''s all I know."

    Su Yun took it and looked at it.

    The diagrams were extremely detailed, but they only recorded less than half of the main points of the map, which was from the Fierce Sword Forest to the area where Jian Xi left the Sword World.

    However, these were more than enough.

    Su Yun kept the blueprint and transferred three hundred thousand profound coin to the Little Demon Empress, then he jumped into the crevice.

    Crash.

    As he entered the crevice, the light exploded and the aura of space once again enveloped Su Yun''s body, his entire being seemed to want to break free from his body.

    Su Yun''s consciousness also formed a fault in an instant, as if he had fainted, but quickly recovered. When he opened his eyes, a strong gale had already blew past his face, and the clouds were rippling right in front of his eyes.

    He surveyed his surroundings and realized that he was actually in midair.

    Urgently urging the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, he ced his feet on the sword and started slowly descending ¡­

    Below him was an extremely lush and verdant forest ¡­

    "Sword Forest!"

 Chapter 702

    <h4>Chapter 702</h4>

    Crack.

    A clear and melodious sound was heard from the dark mountain.

    A girl wearing a dark green demaster outfit, holding a strange dark green sword, walked towards the center of the hill step by step.

    Behind her, there were corpses on the ground, every single one of them were iplete, some of their chests were pierced through, some of their heads were chopped off, and some of their bodies were split into two, the scene was extremely terrifying, it was like an asura hell, and in the air, it was the soul of the corpses.

    At the center of the mountain stood a middle-aged man.

    The man had a goatee, a fiery red head, and in his hand was a slender, slender, one-handed long de.

    He stared at the girl who walked over step by step, his eyes bing serious. His twisted face expressed the anger and hatred in his heart.

    "Why are you doing this?"

    The man roared in a low voice, his voice was exceptionally hoarse: "When did I, Lang Po Shan, offend you? Why did you poison more than three hundred people in our sect? Why? "Why?"

    The roar reverberated through the entire mountain

    However, the young girl remained silent.

    The man could not hold it in any longer. He retracted his gaze from the corpses that littered the ground behind the young girl. With a furious roar, he raised his saber and charged forward.

    mes several zhang long burst out of the de as it attacked the young girl.

    However, her slim body was iparably agile and she easily avoided the mes. Quickly after, she quickly moved and created afterimages. She attacked the man from all four directions, north, south, east, and west.

    Four dark green swords were thrust forward.

    It was so fast that it caused people''s hearts to palpitate and their hair to stand on end.

    The man was almost unable to defend in time, and was struck by the shadows, causing his body to shatter. In that moment, all four of his figures exploded, and a thick poisonous miasma spread in all directions.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Miserable screams reverberated through the dark mountain. The man''s skin and flesh started to corrode, and his four limbs started to fall off. In the blink of an eye, his body turned into a pile of minced meat and died in an extremely miserable manner.

    Seeing that, the youngdy was expressionless. She retrieved a porcin bottle from the space bag at her waist, and seized all the souls that were still lingering in the air.

    Afterwards, she walked towards the man''s dead body, picked up his space bag, broke it open and took out the items inside.

    In the end, she squeezed out a glistening gem.

    The young girl looked at the gem carefully. Her green eyes revealed a strong fighting spirit.

    "With this'' Qi Enhancing Profound Stone '', I can challenge Stone Sword Mo Changwen!"

    After she finished speaking, she kept the stone inside the space bag, then turned around and walked down the mountain ¡­ ¡­

    tter!

    A light sound came from the forest.

    Su Yun kept the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and covered it with his cape, then he walked straight into the forest.

    This was the Sword Forest area.

    It was said that the north and south of the Sword World had to pass through this forest. It was also said that because the forest was veryrge and was thick, bandits would often run amok this forest, and many vicious and tyrannical people would hide in this ce to avoid their enemies, which was why this forest was called the Evil Sword Forest.

    Su Yun wandered around the forest for an entire morning. Only after he determined the direction and the route did he proceed forward.

    Su Yun would naturally not stand idly by the side as the dispute between the Supreme Sect and the true Devil Sect was about to erupt. He could also take this opportunity to try the legendary Holy Maiden of the divine way, the younger sister Su Liuluo who he had never seen before.

    Even such a strong expert was beaten up by Su Liuluo and his memories were cleared away. With Su Yun''s cultivation, what was the point of seeking death? Therefore, if he didn''t have a powerful weapon protecting him, he definitely couldn''t act rashly.

    Sou sou sou!

    Suddenly, the sound of something tearing through the air rang out from above their heads.

    Su Yun''s expression tensed, he immediately leaned against a tree and looked up, only to see a Spirit Cultivator holding a blood stained sharp sword, rushing towards the dense tree cover, flying crazily.

    His body was covered with sword wounds. As he madly dashed, he would asionally turn his head back. From his posture, it seemed as if he was escaping for his life.

    Just as expected, not long after the Spirit Cultivator flew out, another Spirit Cultivator came charging from behind.

    The Spirit Cultivator was covered in silver armor, in his hand he held a close to two metres long sword, it was extremely thin, like a gigantic needle, when he flew above Su Yun, he suddenly looked at the big tree that Su Yun was leaning on, but he did not stay, and continued to chase his target.

    In that instant, Su Yun felt a chill down his spine.

    The two Spirit Cultivator s that just went over, their cultivation were all above his, they were most likely close to Spirit Emperor.

    Although Su Yun was wearing a Long Zhen''s wristband, he was still caught.

    The Long Zhen''s wristband that Huairou Muyu had gifted him was not very useful to the existence of the Spirit Emperor. If the other party were to peek at his cultivation, with just the magic treasure alone, it would be difficult to hide his cultivation.

    Su Yun had also fought with the experts of the Cloud Heavenly Pce before, butpared to the two just now, the people of the Cloud Heavenly Pce were still too young.

    He took a deep breath and changed his direction, heading to the other side to avoid encountering the other two.

    However, not long after, a strong bloody scent suddenly filled the air.

    Su Yun frowned, he immediately took out the death sword behind him and turned, nning to distance himself from the stench of blood.

    But at this time, a cold snort came out of nowhere.

    "Are you here to snatch the divine stone as well? Since you''vee, don''t leave! Leave your life behind! "

    As soon as the voice fell, the dozen or so trees in the forest suddenly exploded, blooming in all directions. An extremely sharp sword Qi went straight in their direction.

    Su Yun''s heart sank. Almost in the time it took for a spark to fly, he summoned his Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment. Qi Cover covered his body.

    Dong!

    When the Sword Qi struck the Qi Cover, it immediately exploded. Su Yun was forced to retreat half a step due to the impact, he looked in the direction of the Sword Qi, causing the devil qi to fly in all directions like tentacles.

    "You have misunderstood me. I am just passing by. I know nothing about the God''s Stone that you have mentioned."

    Su Yun said coldly.

    "That''s what you guys said. After I let my guard down, you''ll kill me again. Hmph, what a pity that I won''t fall for your trick again! "Die!"

    A cold voice exploded as a figure swiftly dashed over.

    Su Yun only saw a cold light sh, and without him knowing, a sharp sword had already reached his neck.

    ng!

    The Qi Cover rose again, blocking the iparably sharp sword.

    Su Yun looked over, to see a man with disheveled hair and dressed in a ck demaster''s uniform, his entire body covered in blood red, currently wielding his sword and attacking ferociously at him.

    In a blink of an eye, the man had already unleashed hundreds of strikes, the sword aura was terrifying and fierce, the sword aura was overbearing, from the looks of it, he was at least at the eighth stage of the Sky Spirit Master.

    Su Yun''s face turned cold, he did not say a word, and kept his Imperial Equipment and swept it over.

    The moment the sword swung out, countless sword silhouettes appeared. A total of more than a thousand swords were split apart by the strike, as if they were swallowed by a fierce beast. The man''s pupils dted a few times. He was not able to defend in time and was swallowed up by the sword. His demaster''s clothes immediately became strips of cloth. Blood gushed out all over his body as he retreated, almost falling to the ground.

    "Huh?"

    The man''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Su Yun in shock.

    In the swordpetition, Su Yun was not afraid of anyone!

    However, the man did not give up. With a savage expression, he let out a growl and charged forward again.

    He quickly twisted and turned his body in the shape of a snake, alternating left and right from time to time. As he ran, his body created twelve afterimages. His physical body moved back and forth in the afterimages, making it impossible to find his true body.

    However, Su Yun did not even look at him and just watched as he attacked.

    "Die!"

    The man got close to Su Yun, roared, and attacked again.

    But, Su Yun held onto the death sword''s hand, and in the time it took for a spark to fly, he changed into the Imperial Equipment, and the Qi Cover appeared again.

    The speed at which he used the profound strength to unleash the magic treasure was even faster than his sword.

    "What?!"

    The man was already shocked to the point of being iparably terrified!

    When had he ever seen the profound strength being activated so quickly?

    Just then, Su Yun withdrew his Imperial Equipment s and pulled out his death sword s. He held onto the sword with one hand and the man''s shoulder with the other.

    It was so fast that no one could believe their eyes!

    Is this even what a human should be capable of? Even immortals could not perform magic as fast as him, right?

    Crack.

    With his arm broken, blood spurted out from the man''s shoulder.

    Miserable screams echoed in the air.

    Then, Su Ming kicked the man in the stomach. The man fell more than ten meters away and began to tremble.

    "I''ve already told you that I''m just passing by. Why do you refuse to believe me and insist on forcing me to pass through with my life?" Su Yun''s eyes gradually turned blood-red, the devil qi started to surge, as he walked towards the man step by step, his entire body filled with an uncontroble killing intent.

    The man staggered back, he looked at Su Yun in fear, his face was distorted, he shouted: "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"

    Suddenly, his man seemed to have thought of something, and with a trembling hand, he reached towards the space bag at his waist, retrieved a purple stone the size of an egg, and threw it directly at Su Yun, shouting: "Big deal, I''ll give you the divine stone!"

    He threw the stone and crawled back up with all his might, fleeing in a sorry state.

    Su Yun''s gazended on the rock that fell in front of his feet. After thinking for a while, he picked it up.

    This rock waspletely purple, like a crystal. On the surface, there was a halo of sparkling light, and the inside seemed to contain an endless amount of stars. It was extremely dazzling, and what made people amazed was that when held in the palm, it actually had an inexplicable suction force.

    It was not heavy, but when ced in the palm of his hand, Su Yun felt that it was growing heavier and heavier, deeper and deeper ¡­

    What was going on?

    Su Yun became suspicious.

    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from afar.

    His expression became serious as he quickly put away the stone. With one step, he took out his flying sword and escaped into the distance.

 Chapter 703

    <h4>Chapter 703</h4>

    After getting away from the strange footsteps, Su Yun pushed his speed to his limit and rushed forward. The other party seemed to have detected Su Yun''s existence and tried to chase after him with all his might.

    Su Yun rode on his flying sword and flew for a while before hended.

    Although flying high in the sky could allow him to travel quickly, if he met other Spirit Cultivator with higher cultivation than him, such actions would only be used to provoke and cause trouble for the other party. Therefore, flying close to the ground was the easiest way to get there.

    Evil Sword Forest was huge, Su Yun walked in one direction for around a day, but he did not leave the ce. On the way, he met many corpses, and they were all filled with blood and Sword Qi.

    There were not many Vicious Beast in the entire forest, only corpses. Most of these Vicious Beast were killed by the Spirit Cultivator, and more than the few Vicious Beast, there were only the corpse of the Spirit Cultivator.

    After walking for a distance, one would be able to see the areas where the trees had been ttened and the ground had been destroyed.

    "This is the Evil Sword Forest after all, there seems to be fights everywhere!"

    Su Yun thought.

    On this day, if it weren''t for his fast movements, he would have been chased and killed by the bandits.

    After travelling for an entire day, the sky had already darkened. Su Yun found a tree branch and sat down cross-legged, circting his profound energy.

    After a while, he took out the small demon painting and swept his eyes over it.

    "With this speed, after another day, we''ll be able to leave the Fierce Sword Forest. If everything goes well, perhaps we might be able to reach the Wai Sword Valley in less than ten days. I just wonder where that thing is located in the Wai Sword Valley."

    Thinking about it, Su Yun frowned.

    Finding something was not a simple matter, not to mention that he did not know the exact location of the item. Right now, the only thing he could rely on was the Heavenly Seeking Treasure Bell, hoping it would be able to tell him his whereabouts.

    Su Yun exhaled, feeling that his calm mind was a bit messy again.

    He shook his head, took out the stone he got from the spatial ring, and held it in his hand to carefully examine it.

    The stone did not look like a magic treasure, but more like a material.

    He carefully injected some profound qi into the stone, and when the profound qi entered the stone, the stone actually gave off a strange aura.

    In that moment, Su Yun felt his entire bodycking in strength, and the stone suddenly became heavy, causing him to be unable to hold onto it steadily.

    Su Yun was surprised, he immediately threw the stone into the spatial ring.

    He sat down and carefully examined his body. However, he was surprised to find that one third of the profound strength in his body had disappeared.

    What was going on?

    Su Yun''s brain could not process the thoughts, he thought for a long time, but still did not know the reason, which was most likely rted to the stone.

    "This stone is definitely not ordinary. It seems like I have to do some investigation."

    Su Yun thought, he remained in his original spot with his legs crossed for a few hours, and after he recovered his profound qi, he stood up and took advantage of the night to continue his journey.

    Not long after that, a soundless Sword Qi suddenly flew over from behind, and smashed onto Su Yun''s body.

    Su Yun was caught off guard, and fell from the sky.

    The Sword Qi had passed through his protective profound qi and struck his body, but it only scratched his skin slightly, and did not injure his bones and muscles, although the injury was not serious, but from the ce where the Sword Qi had struck, he felt a numbing sensation, as though electricity was flowing through his entire body, Su Yun wanted to stand up, but suddenly felt that his entire body did not have much energy left.

    Su Yun stretched out his hand, strenuously pulling out the death sword, vigntly staring at the front.

    A figure holding a sword slowly walked out from the front.

    It was a thin, thin youth with a very young appearance.

    From this, it could be seen that the blood belonged to someone else. There was a cross shaped scar on his face, his cheeks were sunken, and his eyes revealed a vicious intent. His left hand held the sword while his right hand held a head dripping with blood.

    Su Yun''s gazended on the man''s head, only to see that the head looked familiar, it was the Spirit Cultivator who had one of his arm cut off by Su Yun previously.

    The young man threw the head over, then smiled at Su Yun: "I think you know him right? This guy said that the divine stone was snatched away by a man in a ck cloak. I took your aura from his wound and chased after you. Alright, now that you have wasted so much of my time, it''s time to end this.

    The youthughed, his smile seeming harmless.

    "Oh, so you''re here to snatch the God''s Stone."

    Hearing that, Su Yun had a sudden realization.

    "If not, what is a fifth level Sky Spirit Master like you worth while for me to spend so much effort to chase after you?"

    The youngster spat on the ground andughed in disdain.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was silent for a moment.

    After that, he retrieved the divine stone from the spatial ring and directly ced it in front of himself.

    Seeing this, the youth''s gaze was immediately attracted by the divine stone as if it was a ma, tightly pulling his gaze away.

    "From your aura, you should be at the ninth stage of the Sky Spirit Master. Un, you are very strong, but if I fight back with my life on the line, you won''t be able to snatch the divine stone from my hands that easily, right?"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Oh?" The youth once again revealed a contemptuous smile. "You are too confident. In my eyes, you are no different from the reptiles on this tree. If I want to take your life, I only need a second."

    "If you think you can kill me in an instant, then you can do it, I can assure you, before you kill me, I can draw a group of enemies for you, but this is the Evil Sword Forest, there are many greedy and ferocious people here, so everyone wants this Divine Stone right? They should be willing to fight against you for this stone. Since you want to kill me, even if I die, I won''t give it to you. "

    Su Yun said indifferently: "Just because I can''t kill you, doesn''t mean that others can''t kill you."

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, the youth''s expression instantly changed. "Are you threatening me?"

    "Whatever you want!" Su Yun was still as rxed as ever, her expression did not change much, and her fear of him was even more so.

    The teenager secretly checked on Su Yun''s expression, seeing that he was not flustered at all, his heart was filled with suspicions.

    This guy doesn''t seem to be afraid of me at all. Is he pretending or is he saying that he has a backup?

    A fifth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivation, in this Savage Sword Forest, he was not considered strong person, he dared to act so rampant, was probably because he had a trump card, it was better to be on guard against him.

    Thinking about that, the young man repressed the killing intent in his heart, and revealed a smile: Boy, I advise you not to y any tricks with me, you have been struck by my poison sword qi, your entire body is now paralyzed, and the flow of your profound qi has dropped greatly, although you are at the fifth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, but I am afraid you are not even at the first stage of the Sky Spirit Master, if you really want to run, you cannot run far, I advise you to give me the God''s Stone, so maybe I can spare your life.

    "You''re saying so much because you want this rock."

    Su Yun shook her head: "My goal ining to Sword World is not this stone, it''s better to avoid trouble. If you really want it, I can give it to you, but before that, you have to answer one of my questions."

    The youth''s expression slightly froze, "What problem?"

    "Then what exactly is this stone?" Su Yun pondered for a moment, and finally revealed the doubt in his heart.

    The youth was stunned for a while, and stared nkly at Su Yun for a long while before bursting outughing.

    "It can''t be? Ha ha-ha ha, you even want to steal what this thing is? Hahahahaha, what should I say about you? Idiot? Idiot? Or a retard? "Hahahahaha!"

    The young manughed so hard that he almost fell to the ground and rolled on the floor. Su Yun just quietly looked at him andughed, without saying a word, after a while, the young man stoppedughing, wiped the tears off his eyes and said: "Alright, alright, since you and this stone do not have any fate, I will tell you, this stone is a divine stone. Rumor has it that it is a treasure that was stripped from a divine cloth, and it has the attribute of eliminating other people''s profound qi! It is said that as long as you embed this stone onto your weapon, when fighting with others, as long as you sh with your own sword, this stone will produce a strange power, and can directly devour a part of the profound strength inside of the opponent''s body. Be it your attack or the opponent''s attack, as long as you meet it, the divine stone will immediately devour his cultivation, and it is said that as long as you strike seven or eight times, the opponent will exhaust all of his profound qi! "

    At this point, the youth''s eyes were filled with a strong fanaticism.

    "Do you know what that means, idiot! As long as you have this stone, you can go and kill existences with cultivations several times stronger than you, and you can challenge those who have extraordinary methods, you can go and rob and kill them, and seize their treasures, and you can then challenge those famous supreme expert s! This was simply a treasure of the world! The frog in the well! "

    "It''s actually this miraculous."

    Su Yun was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something.

    The youth had just said that it had fallen from a divine robe.

    Divine Robe? Could it be the Clear Sky Holy Robe?

    "Alright, little brat, I''ve already told you. Obediently give me the stone."

    The youth held his sword and walked over with an evil grin.

    Seeing that, Su Yun picked up the stone and threw it towards him.

    The youth immediately stretched out his hand to catch it.

    He carefully looked at the stone, and discovered that it truly was a divine stone. The fierceness and fanaticism on his face became even more intense.

    "Got it!" Got it! Hahahaha, these past six months have not been in vain. I''ve gotten it, hahaha!

    Theughter was so loud it almost echoed through the forest.

    After an unknown period of time, theughter stopped, he turned and stared coldly at Su Yun.

    "What do you want to do?"

    Just as Su Yun got up, he noticed a gaze filled with killing intent, and could not help but ask.

    "Who knows how many people here are salivating over this divine stone. Right now, who knows how many people in the Ferocious Sword Forest are still trying to find his whereabouts! If those people knew that the stone is in my hands, wouldn''t I be in trouble? "

    The youthughed.

    "So you''re going to kill me?"

    "That''s right."

    "Didn''t you promise that you wouldn''t kill me?"

    "I went back on my word?"

    "How can a person be like this? I have an idea that can prevent those people from finding trouble with you."

    "What idea?" The youth hurriedly asked.

    Su Yun smiled: "Why don''t you give the stone to me for safekeeping, then those people won''t cause you trouble?"

    As soon as his voice fell, an iron fist suddenly shattered countless dense and thick branches in the air, and then fiercely struck down.

    The sound of breaking air suddenly rose

    Dong!

    The earth shook.

 Chapter 704

    <h4>Chapter 704</h4>

    Dust flew in the air as a shockwave rippled out in all directions. The trees that were over ten meters tall were all shattered by this vicious force.

    When the dust settled, arge hole had appeared in the ground. That youth had actually been smashed into the ground by that punch, leaving only his head exposed.

    The young man was confused and confused by the attack, but when he regained his senses, Su Yun had already rushed over.

    The death sword instigated the strong devil qi, chopping down towards his head.

    The young man was shocked, he immediately summoned his Spirit Qi and leaped up, his body releasing an endless amount of terrifying Sword Qi that shot in all directions. If it was a normal person, they would have already been forced to retreat by his terrifying Sword Qi, but Su Yun did not have the intention of retreating, and his sword struck the young man''s neck.

    ng!

    The youth frantically blocked the ck sword that Su Yun was holding, he gasped for breath, and said while gnashing his teeth: "Good brat, you actually dare to plot against me!"

    "How can this be called yin?"

    Su Yun raised his head, the pale face under the cape revealed a strange smile.

    The youth felt that something was wrong, with a ''bang'', the ce where the death sword and the green sword had touched, suddenly released a strong explosion. The youth did not have time to react, and was sent flying again, but this time, it was not as simple as flying, therge number of devil qi s continued to tear at his flesh, but it was truly an extraordinary cultivation, the devil qi merely broke through his Profound Spirit Qi, and then it stopped.

    Su Yun turned his body, only to see the youth crawling on the ground in a sorry state.

    At the moment, Su Yun''s entire body did not show any signs of being paralyzed, he looked at the youth as if he was unharmed, and behind him stood a terrifying Devil Bone Giant, the devil qi began to wreak havoc in all four directions.

    "You are the Devil Cultivator?"

    Seeing Su Yun''s eyes that were slowly turning blood-red, the youth was slightly shocked.

    "The divine stone seems to be not bad, and I''ve also reneged on my promise. I''ve decided to take it back." Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Heh, do you have the ability to do so?" The teenager said coldly, "It seems like you are not affected by my poisonous sword aura! Ah! A little skill, but so what? I do not believe, that a mere fifth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator can defeat someone of my ninth stage. "

    The teenager roared, he raised his sword and rushed forward, he brandished seven swords, every sword strike released surging miasma, all of the miasma were like living creatures, enveloping Su Yun, quickly gathering andpletely eroding him.

    In the area shrouded by the poisonous mist, the trees and trees were rapidly withering, the ground was being turned into particles, and all life was being stripped away from them. Even the water was evaporated cleanly, it was extremely terrifying.

    "As long as you are hit by any poisonous gas, you will die for sure!"

    The youth stared at the poisonous gas with a cold smile.

    However, at this moment, a whisper came from behind him, "If you didn''t touch it, would you be fine?"

    The youth was shocked, he turned around, only to see a foot ferociously kicking at his abdomen, the leg wrapped in dense Profound Spirit Qi directly attacking his body, frantically shaking his internal organs and the Qi Meridian.

    The youth''s body spasmed a few times before falling to the ground.

    Su Yun stretched out his hand and picked up the divine stone in the youth''s hand.

    Looking at the young man who was trying his best to stand up, Su Yun could not help but shake his head.

    "Ninth grade Sky Spirit Master? It''s too bad, your sword seems to be not bad, if the poison mist is really stained in it, I am afraid that you will die, your cultivation is not bad, the profound qi is very thick, but your techniques and movement techniques are toocking, I think your cultivation is also dependent on the profound coin to rush up?

    As Su Yun spoke, he ced the divine stone inside the spatial ring. At the same time, he lifted the death sword and waved it towards the youth without hesitation.

    "You are a potential threat, you cannot be allowed to live!"

    As the voice faded, the death sword also descended.

    However, the youth didn''t resist. Instead, he revealed an extremely strange smile.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the youth''s body exploded, arge amount of dark green liquid sttered everywhere. When the liquid fell onto the ground, it actually melted the ground.

    Su Yun tensed up, and almost in a split-second, he summoned his Imperial Equipment.

    The Qi Cover was created, and arge amount of juice smashed onto the Qi Cover.

    However, what was most shocking was that the Qi Cover had be thinner and thinner due to the corrosion.

    Su Yun''s brows tightened even more. He could clearly feel that the profound strength in his body was being consumed at a rapid pace. The corrosive power of the juice was simply unimaginably strong.

    He jumped backwards, and at the same time removed the Qi Cover, the juice fell to the ground and melted the ground into many small potholes, each with an unfathomable depth, it was extremely terrifying.

    When he looked around, there was no trace of the youth.

    Did he escape?

    Su Yun thought, but he did not dare let his guard down.

    Although this person was relying on the profound coin''s cultivation to increase his cultivation, his strength was not ordinary. If not for his speed, it would be difficult for Su Yun to suppress him.

    Su Yun''s eyes turned, he removed Devil Bone Giant, then quickly rushed into the forest.

    The exploding body must be either the magic treasure or a clone, and the original body must either escape, or hide in the darkness, waiting for the right time to make a move.

    That fellow already knew that Su Yun was not weak, and was not easy to deal with, so he nned to use underhanded methods, since he was a poison user, he must be fond of using such methods.

    Su Yun did not rush the profound qi, his speed was not fast, holding onto the death sword, he rushed forward, while carefully observing his surroundings.

    The surrounding forest was quiet, there was no movement at all, but the opponent was a ninth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator, his methods must be extremely clever, if one was disregarded, the person''s head would be missing.

    However, after dashing for four whole hours, the young man didn''t make a move.

    Did he really leave and not follow me?

    Su Yun thought.

    Crack.

    Suddenly, a strange sound came from afar.

    Su Yun stopped and activated the profound qi.

    The weak voice quickly grew in volume, and at the same time, a tyrannical profound qi also came towards them.

    So fast!

    So powerful!

    So fierce!

    Judging from the hurried footsteps and the terrifying profound qi, the other party was heading straight for him.

    However, the person who hade was definitely not that young man!

    Su Yun turned towards the back, raised his hand, and raised sword art sign. His pitch ck cape pped and nine scorching hot swords flew out from within the sword sheath, and the death sword s in his hands had also turned pale white.

    His finger changed a few times as the Tribtion Fire Sword danced. The subordinate sword quickly moved and formed a zing sword formation in the air like a furnace.

    The ground started to tremble, the man was approaching him, Su Yun''s gaze turned solemn as he stared at the man. It was a man with a body full of muscles and a face full of stubble. His face was twisted and he was breathing heavily, his eyes were like that of a tiger wolf, staring straight at Su Yun, his legs moved extremely quickly, causing the ground to creak.

    The sword was almost two meters thick and had no edges. On the sword, there was a majestic and mighty lion carved on it, looking very lifelike. However, this kind of sword that seemed to be very heavy, was held in one hand.

    His eyes were fierce as he charged forward and roared.

    "Hand over the divine stone and leave your corpse intact!"

    With that said, he directly shed towards Su Yun with his sword.

    Dong!

    The sword smashed into the ground.

    The ground immediately cracked open, and arge amount of boulders rose up from the ground, flying straight for Su Yun! The scene looked as if the sky was falling and the earth was shattering; it was extremely shocking.

    "Phoenix Dancing In The Sky!"

    Su Yun brandished the Heaven Smiting me, causing the profound strength to vibrate.

    A sharp sword flew out from the Burning Heaven Sword Formation, transforming into a fire phoenix, flying towards the jutting stones. The extremely hot fire phoenix melted the jutting stonespletely, blocking this terrifying attack.

    But just as he dissolved the attack, the sturdy man had already leaped, he jumped up high, holding onto his sword with both of his hands, he shed towards Su Yun''s head.

    At this moment, all of his strength was concentrated on the heavy sword in his hand without holding anything back!

    The opponent was very fast, causing Su Yun to be unable to retreat. He could only use both of his hands to parry the tribtion fire.

    Dong!

    The two swords shed, and the ground beneath Su Yun''s feet immediately crumbled into pieces. The entire Evil Sword Forest trembled a little, as though he felt that there was a gigantic mountain pressing down on top of the Tribtion Fire Sword, and the impact force seemed to be able to shatter a person''s arms.

    Such great power!

    Su Yun''s face twisted, all the profound strength in his body activated with all his might, but it actually did not match up to his opponent, and the hand that supported the heavy sword started to tremble.

    From the looks of it, this was a Spirit Cultivator who cultivated in True Divine Spirit Qi. Although he used the sword, it was an extremely powerful sword, and his cultivation was at least at the sixth stage of Sky Spirit Master.

    Su Yun thought, his gaze suddenly swept across, looking at the few flying swords in the sky, his eyes bloodshot.

    In an instant, the flying sword turned around and shed towards the sturdy man.

    The robust man''s face darkened and roared in an attempt to dodge but Su Yun had seized this opportunity and directly sent the tribtion fire in his hand into his body.

    ng!

    The sturdy man swept his sword across, causing all the subordinate sword in the air to retreat, but his own abdomen was still pierced by the Tribtion Fire Sword.

    The profound qi flooded into his body like a flood, stirring up his internal organs crazily.

    Victory has been decided?

    "Do you think you can beat me like this?"

    Just then, he shouted and roared, suddenly turning his body, he actuallypletely ignored the Tribtion Fire Sword''s attack, and continued to use his sword to sh at Su Yun.

    It was as if he had forgotten about the pain and the wounds! It was like an immortal body that only cared about attacking.

    Dong!

    Su Yun''s shoulder was struck by therge sword.

    His feet sank again.

    Only

    Su Yun also did not move.

    He did not feel the slightest bit of pain as he raised his head. His bloodshot eyes were filled with madness and killing intent.

    The big man''s ferocious face finally revealed a trace of astonishment.

    "Although the True Divine Spirit Qi is strong, its lethality is too weak!"

    Su Yun said solemnly, his hands gripping the tribtion fire, he activated the profound strength and rushed towards the Tribtion Fire Sword, causing its energy to be drawn out, and the zing temperature started to affect it.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    The big man suddenly cried out in pain. His stomach was covered in a fiery red color and his flesh and blood started to quickly melt. In just a short moment, his upper and lower body werepletely melted as both parts of his body fell to the ground.

    Su Yun did not hold back at all, he cut down the big sized man''s head with his sword.

 Chapter 705

    <h4>Chapter 705</h4>

    His soul overflowed and he swung the sword. The high temperaturepletely swallowed the soul.

    A sixth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator had died.

    The heavy sword fell to the ground, announcing the end of the battle.

    The profound strength in the air slowly started to dissipate, everything started to return to normal, just like the clear sky after the rain stopped.

    Su Yun coughed a few times, he looked at his left shoulder, only to see that the profound qi''s protection had been broken, his shoulder waspletely caved in, and most likely the bones in his body had been broken, such injuries could not be healed for more than a day or two for the ordinary Spirit Cultivator, but he had the Myriad Flower Seed, so his life force was extremely strong, and it would not take long for him to recover.

    Fighting with this man had consumed a lot of his physical strength and profound strength.

    Su Yun took out a pill from the spatial ring and swallowed it. Then, he kept the subordinate sword and walked forward.

    The silence was frightening. The battle had ended, and everything was eerie to the extreme. It was so eerie that one could hear their own heart beating!

    But before he took more than a few steps, he stopped on his own ord ¡­

    "Come out."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    As his voice fell, the silence around him was finally broken by a soft noise.

    It was like the sound of the wind blowing through the leaves.

    "Hehe, even if you didn''t say anything, I would still havee out. It''s about time, I don''t need to hide anymore."

    A mocking and ridiculingugh came out. After that, a figure silently appeared ten meters in front of Su Yun.

    It was the youth that had disappeared.

    "When did you find me?"

    "Just now." Su Yun said indifferently: "I also just realized that this person is someone I have never met before, but he has his eyes on me and does not hesitate to attack me. This kind of decisiveness is simply unrealistic, and I''m afraid that someone is ordering him, and this person is most likely you, thus I can guess that he is just a pawn that you used, for the sake of exhausting me, so that you can deal with me more easily."

    "You''re right."

    The young man grinned: I just told him who has the God''s Stone, where that person is, that brainless guy just charged towards like crazy, hehe, but what disappointed me is, this sixth stage Sky Spirit Master existence actually died after fighting with you for a few moments, it''s really useless, but at least it caused you some injuries, so you aren''t called trash.

    The young man said, as he pulled out the jade green sword from his waist and smiled at Su Yun.

    "You must have consumed a lot of profound qi to fight that guy, right? "Right now, you are much easier to deal with than before."

    With that, the young man started walking, step by step, towards Su Yun.

    But at the moment, Su Yun was still not flustered, he slowly withdrew his Tribtion Fire Sword and extended his hand towards the sword sheath at his waist. His sword was also white, but it was a snow-white color.

    Lotus Star Sword.

    "Your idea is indeed not bad. We''ll temporarily avoid the danger and use others to deplete the opponent''s strength before attacking!" However, there is one thing that is not perfect. If I were you, I wouldn''t obediently appear in front of my opponent, and instead would choose a suitable opportunity to sneak attack from the shadows. This way, I could kill my opponent with more ease. "

    As Su Yun said that, he also walked towards the youngster. The snow-white sword pointed diagonally at the ground, brightening up the pitch-ck night.

    Just how many swords did this fellow have?

    The young man could not help but look at Su Yun''s weapon, and snorted: Against you? Was there a need to sneak attack? If word of this gets out, how will I be able to establish myself in the future? "

    As his voice faded, the youth''s feet pushed off the ground and he leapt forward!

    He waved his hand in the air, and a wave of profound strength spread out in all directions, following that, the ground started to tremble violently, and the already broken and broken ground started to change, the cracks in the ground started to spew out endless poisonous mist, filling the entire forest.

    This was a poison domain!

    Su Yun held onto the g with one hand, the Lotus Star Sword with the other, as he moved closer to the teenager.

    The Qi Cover was corroded by the poison mist, every inch of movement consumed a lot of the profound qi in his body, adding the previous battles, the profound qi in Su Yun''s body became less than half of its original size.

    "Heh."

    The young man was not afraid at all, he swiped his sword straight at Su Yun.

    ng!

    The snow white sword and emerald green sword shed, releasing a clear sound, the Lotus Star Sword did not have any changes, but the emerald green sword de released a strange green snake, following the Lotus Star Sword s body, it crawled towards Su Yun''s body, upon meeting the Qi Cover, it was blocked, the green snake opened its mouth and started to bite, and with every bite, the profound strength in Su Yun''s body started to vibrate.

    "No wonder you were so arrogant. So there was actually such a magic treasure. If you can withstand my attacks and ughters, then I''m afraid your rank isn''t low. In a bit, once you steal the divine stone, I''ll happily ept this treasure. "

    The teenagerughed as he jumped back. His finger moved, and in an instant, the poison aura in the area became stronger and stronger, and the poisonous snake that was biting onto the Qi Cover also started to change, bing bigger crazily. In the blink of an eye, it had turned into a gigantic dragon!

    The giant dragon stopped chewing crazily and started to revolve around the Qi Cover, trying to crush it with brute force.

    The Qi Cover was bing more and more dangerous, and Su Yun''s profound qi was being consumed even more.

    The battle waspletely in the hands of the teenager. Seeing how Su Yun was supporting the Imperial Equipment and yet was unable to retaliate, the smile on his face became more and morecent.

    "In the end, victory still belongs to me!"

    The youth muttered with a smile.

    Everything was within his imagination and control. There was not much deviation. This result made him feel indescribably joyful both physically and mentally.

    can

    The happiness suddenly stopped.

    His eyes began to widen, and finally they widened as he stared in front of him in shock.

    The person who was swallowed up by the poison mist and the giant dragon was holding onto the Imperial Equipment, walking towards him, step by step.

    The Qi Cover inside this person''s body seemed like it could not be used up at all. No matter how much the dragon consumed or how much the poison corroded, it was unable to see the bottom of the profound qi.

    A fifth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator, could he have such a thick and profound profound qi?

    No! Absolutely impossible!

    The teenager screamed out loud in his heart.

    "This time, I''m not going to be merciful."

    Su Yun said in a low voice.

    The youth clenched his teeth. With a savage expression on his face, he directly grabbed his sword and rushed forward.

    ng!

    The Qi Cover blocked his sword de once again.

    He held the emerald green sword in both hands, both of his arms were trembling frantically, the poison force on the sword was continuously corroding the Qi Cover, adding the Giant Flood Dragon and poisonous gas, Su Yun was currently being surrounded and attacked from three sides.

    Suddenly.

    Su Yun''s fingers that was holding onto the Imperial Equipment loosened a bit, and he saw the giant dragon''s body and the youth''s body simultaneously tremble, and even the poison gas in the air shook a little, and then.

    The youth stopped moving.

    He was like a statue, standing where he was in the blink of an eye. He did not move, did not drive, and did not leave.

    In an instant, time seemed to stop.

    If one looked carefully, one would be able to see a thin line of blood appearing on his neck ¡­

    It was the mark made by the sword of the Lotus Star Sword.

    Su Yun''s speed in activating the profound qi had already reached its limit, in a blink of an eye, he could move the profound skill back and forth ten times.

    He deliberately endured the few profound qi s, and approached the youth. His goal was to get close to him, and let him take the initiative to attack the Qi Cover.

    If they removed the Imperial Equipment, they would not be able to live long in the poison mist. Even if they were to escape from the area, they would be chased down and killed by the young man.

    Therefore, when the teenager attacked the Qi Cover, he instantly removed the Qi Cover, and instantly unleashed the Lotus Star Sword Art, breaking his protective profound qi, then instantly retracting his sword, and instantly reborn the Imperial Equipment and Qi Cover.

    These four movements werepleted in an instant, so fast that the youth, who was at the ninth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, didn''t even have time to react!

    Su Yun''s speed was fast, his attack power was not strong, but one had to know, the Spirit Cultivator had consumed arge amount of profound qi, so the youth himself did not have enough profound strength.

    Only this way could he take advantage of the situation. However, this kind of attack could only be sustained for one move. If he failed, the situation would be extremely dangerous.

    He supported his exhausted body with his body and rushed forward for a distance, staying far away from the poisonous gas. He found a big tree and jumped onto it. Hidden in the dense treetops, he sat down cross-legged and began to meditate.

    After going through so many battles, the Spirit Core was exhausted, and the Qi Meridian was very dry. However, after killing this person, Su Yun realized that hisprehension was higher by a level.

    The Spirit Core had mutated, and this was the sign of a breakthrough.

    Sure enough, after meditating for half a day, his body started to emit a bright light, and the changes of the Spirit Core s, the strength of his body became even stronger, his cultivation grew like a fruit, and after absorbing enough nutrients, he would be mature, regardless of if he was meditating or fighting with others, it was a type of practicing, which was an umtion of cultivation. Furthermore, when fighting with supreme expert, he would obtain impressive harvests, not only from the profound skill, but also from his experiences and experiences.

    However, the most outstanding thing about it was not the profound strength, but its senses. At that moment, Su Yun realized that he could clearly see everything that was happening far away, any movement on the grass could be heard, and even the leaves on the leaves could be seen clearly.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, he took out a pill from the spatial ring and consumed it, then stood still to recuperate for a moment, after which he walked quickly out of the Evil Sword Forest.

    After walking for a few hours, the sky was already bright, and the trees ahead were gradually dwindling. From the looks of it, they were about to leave the Sword Forest.

    At this time, Su Yun suddenly slowed down his footsteps ¡­

    Over a thousand miles in front of him, a series of soft and soft sounds slowly floated up. In addition, these sounds were iparably noisy ¡­

    There were people, and there were a lot of them.

    He carefully pulled out the death sword and slowly approached.

    He originally wanted to take a detour, but he felt that it was mysterious, because amidst all the voices, Su Yun seemed to hear a few weird shouts.

    "Waiter, serve tea!"

 Chapter 706

    <h4>Chapter 706</h4>

    Could it be a teahouse up ahead?

    That''s not right? How could there be a teahouse in the Evil Sword Forest?

    Carrying all these suspicions, Su Yun carefully moved forward.

    In less than an incense''s time, Zhang Xuan could already see the teahouse.

    It was a tea house located at the entrance of the Evil Sword Forest, all of them were made of wood, there were no enchantments, no array formation, a wooden house, a few cloth sails, a few tables, all of them were extremely simple and crude, but the people who drank tea at the table were all evil and evil beings of Spirit Cultivator, with extremely strong cultivations.

    They gathered in groups of twos and threes and chatted freely.

    Su Yun''s position was already within their range of vignce, Su Yun had naturally been discovered by them, it was just that these people only nced at Su Yun casually, they did not pay any attention to him, and did not reveal any killing intent or hostility.

    From the looks of it, this was indeed a teahouse.

    Su Yun thought, he looked at the waiter who was busy, and after thinking for a moment, he walked straight ahead, nning to pass through the teahouse, and directly leave the Evil Sword Forest.

    "Aiyo, customer, you''ve worked hard. Why don''t youe in and have a cup of tea?"

    Seeing Su Yun passing by, the waiter ran over and nodded as he weed him with a smile.

    Su Yun waved his hands, intending to refuse.

    "I wonder who will obtain the Clear Sky Sacred Robe this time around. I estimate that all the geniuses on the Heroic Sword Rankings will be here. We''ll have to watch this match."

    Right at this moment, these words unintentionally drifted over from the table at the other end.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s swinging hands immediately froze.

    Clear Sky Sacred Robe?

    The four words were like sparks, igniting his heart.

    He turned his head. "Give me a bowl of your best tea!"

    He then walked to an empty table and sat down.

    "Hey, good guest, please wait a moment!"

    The waiter beamed and ran off happily.

    The people around them continued to chat, while the small teahouse was bustling with noise and excitement.

    He secretly observed the table over there, only to see three people sitting there, two men and one woman. One of them was the young Spirit Cultivator who was talking casually, while the other two listened intently, not interrupting him at all.

    "The Clear Sky Holy Robe is a treasure left behind by the Immortal God Vast Sky Emperor. Once you obtain it, you will be able to contend against the Sky Spirit Master even if it exists in the Spirit Master! It is said that all the profound qi in the world cannot break this divine object, and if we are lucky enough to obtain it, then it would be like heaven and earth.

    "Such a treasure can''t just be snatched away by others, we have to participate!"

    "That''s right. Even if I don''t get the Clear Sky Holy Robe this time, I will at least earn a good reputation!"

    "Big brother is right, but little sister is a little confused." The spirit cultivator pondered for a moment, then asked, "Since the Mighty Sword Valley has such a treasure, why not keep it for yourself, and instead hold the Hero''s Sword Discourse, using it as the Sword Master''s reward? What? Does he not want it? "

    "Sister''s idea was right. Not to mention you, I guess many of the people that went to the Venerable Sword Valley also thought the same way. There is only one thing that you might not know, and that is that the Vast Sky Holy Robe is iplete!"

    The two Spirit Cultivator s opened their eyes wide: "Iplete?"

    The Spirit Cultivator s on the tables around them had also deliberately lowered their voices, each and every one of them listening intently.

    The young Spirit Cultivator did not hide anything andughed: It is said that a few days ago, Wei Jian Valley was attacked by enemies, the Haotian Sacred Cloth that the Wei Sword Valley has been keeping for a long time was plundered and the two sides fought for seven days and seven nights straight. The Wei Jian Valley has suffered severe damage, and the son of the Wei Jian Valley Lord, Wei Qin Xiu, also died in the midst of the changes, but what''s more worrying is the destruction of the Haotian Sacred Cloth!

    "What?"

    As soon as he said that, everyone around was filled with cheers.

    Seeing the reaction of the people around him, the young manughed: "Everyone don''t worry, this is not a serious damage. Rather than saying it is a damage, it would be more urate to say it is iplete. This was the reason why the Mighty Sword Sect''s Valley Master wanted to hold the Heropetition. He wanted to hand over the Clear Sky Holy Robe to a Hero who could shoulder a great responsibility, and at the same time avoid disaster! All these years, it can be said that the Venerable Sword Valley has been constantly on guard day and night about their protective saint robe. For the sake of this robe, god knows how many people have died in the Venerable Sword Valley, and this time, even the Valley Master''s son has died.

    "In that case, it''s useless even if we want this saint robe. Why would a defective saint robe be needed?" A brawny man at the side could not help but interject.

    When the young man heard this, he shook his head andughed, "If you think like that, then you must know something is wrong!"

    "Hey, what do you mean?" The big man was instantly enraged.

    "What else can it mean? You have the saint robe, so you can go find the missing parts of the robe. If you have it all gathered, you would also have aplete saint robe, right? If you do not fight for it and let others obtain it, you will never be able to obtain this saint robe. Furthermore, even if this robe is missing a part, its power is unquestionable! It was equivalent to a first rank powerful Imperial Equipment! "Tell me, should I take this saint robe?"

    The youth looked around.

    Everyone fell silent.

    "Dear customer, here''s your tea."

    At this moment, a waiter came over with a cup of blue tea. The tea was fragrant, causing one to be able to smell it.

    Su Yun sang lightly, his mind still thinking about the matters of the Wei Jian Valley.

    A hero discussing the sword?

    A man with wealth was not guilty, but the Lord of Venerable Sword Valley was already afraid of the disaster that the saint robe brought to him. But if that was really the case, why did they hold such a sword debate? Wouldn''t it be easier to give it away? He must have had a motive for going through so much trouble. Perhaps it was not as simple as that. It was also possible that the Mighty Sword Valley''s leader had deliberately held such a heroic discussion in order to lure out the person who had seized the sacred robe''sponents.

    But no matter how he thought about it, Su Yun had to participate in this hero''s battle.

    The reason for heading to the Sword World was the Clear Sky Sacred Robe. Even if he did not resort to any tricks, he had to seize it.

    After drinking the tea and paying, Su Yun got up and headed towards the Mighty Sword Valley.

    The periphery of the Savage Sword Forest was a vast in which stretched all the way to the mountains in the distance. It was said that the Wei Sword Valley was right behind these three mountain ranges. If one advanced at full speed, they could reach it in five days ¡­

    Outside the starry sky, a silver river slowly flowed through the boundless universe.

    The silver water sparkled dazzlingly. Even the dazzling stars in the surroundings couldn''t take away its radiance.

    And at the end of this silver water was an iparably huge pce. Silver water flowed through the pce and converged at the back of the pce, forming something like a vast ocean.

    This ce was the famous Eastern Royal Ind.

    It was a magical ce that descended from the sky.

    The dazzling, gold-edged door slowly opened, and a tall figure walked out.

    His figure stood by the side of the Milky Way, quietly gazing at the silver water, deep in thought.

    "Sky Sovereign."

    Unknowingly, a Spirit Cultivator appeared beside him, he knelt down on one knee, and said with a respectful tone.

    "How is sword ancestor?"

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign asked with his hands behind his back.

    "There is no longer any news of sword ancestor in the Wanhua Realm. I presume that he has already left the Wanhua Realm."

    "What about the other sword ancestor souls? "No news at all?"

    "Ultimate Martial World has some clues, but I am unable to confirm if it is a soul of sword ancestor."

    When the Eastern Emperor heard that, he thought for a moment before saying indifferently, "Send more people to investigate. If anyone finds out that it was the soul of the sword ancestor, immediately notify me! This time, sword ancestor will definitely not escape! "

    "Yes sir!"

    "We must kill the soul of the sword ancestor before it is gathered. Otherwise, we will never have a peaceful day! None of us can save him! " The Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign''s eyebrows filled with a solemn expression.

    "Yes, Sky Sovereign."

    The man nodded.

    "By the way, how is the task I assigned to you going?" The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign seemed to have thought of something as he asked solemnly.

    For some reason, he became a disciple of the sword ancestor and obtained the inheritance of the Limitless Sword Arts. It is said that he resided in the Bei Yang for the first generation, but he did not frequently go to the Bei Yang, and instead went to the True Devil Realm. "

    "True Devil Realm?" The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign turned around and looked at him, "He''s just a man, why would he go to Devil Cultivator''s territory?"

    "Rumor has it that he''s someone from the True Devil Sect."

    "True Devil Sect? When I fought with him, I did indeed feel a very strong devil qi, but I never thought that this person would actually enter the True Devil Sect again, hmph, he can be considered an interesting person. "

    "This person''s movements have always been strange. We have always been keeping an eye on him, but he went to the Wanhua Realm, and has note out even now. Since the Wanhua Realm is sealed, he has a good rtionship with the Realm Master, so he can enter and leave freely."

    Now that he is both a member of the True Devil Sect and also one of the Realm Master, he is truly someone who has gotten the upper hand. What is even more infuriating is that his cultivation grounds are actually located in the Bei Yang, so it looks like the Hundred Meetings Alliance of the Bei Yang is more or less rted to him, this way, the power behind him will not be a small wonder, no wonder he dares to make an enemy out of me. "

    "Sky Sovereign, there is no need to worry. With my Eastern Imperial Ind''s strength, killing this person is as easy as flipping my hand!" the man said quickly.

    "If it were as easy as flipping my hand, I would not have been defeated by him." The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign said indifferently: "Victory is victory, defeat is defeat, there is no need to find excuses for your defeat. What you want to find should be a reason to work hard and cultivate! In this world, credit and honor are only in the hands of the victors, and the victors do not need excuses and reasons.

    "Your subordinate will bear that in mind!"

    If Su Yun leaves Wanhua Realm, quickly inform me. If he does not get rid of him, he will be a disaster! The sword ancestor is hard to erase! " The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign said with a deep voice.

    "Yes sir!"

 Chapter 707

    <h4>Chapter 707</h4>

    Liuyang Town.

    The only way to Weijian Valley was to pass through, a bustling town under the protection of the Liuyang Sect. Although it was bustling, it was still rtive. The people of Sword World loved to kill, and even in the outskirts of the city, there were still battles going on everywhere, and there were always fights in the town. Even the guards of the town could not stop the Spirit Cultivator who were determined to fight, and they could only watch and not meddle in other people''s business.

    There were many corpses on the road outside Flowing Sun Town, some new and some old. Most of them had been bitten by the Vicious Beast nearby, and the ground was full of potholes, looking extremely uneven, all of them after the battle.

    When Su Yun was walking towards Liuyang Town, the two males and one female he met at the teahouse outside the Fierce Sword Forest were also walking towards there. Along the way, they could see many Spirit Cultivator, but normally, Liuyang Town did not have this many people gathering.

    It was said that the Heropetition would be held ten dayster. From here, it could be reached after five days, so there wasn''t a rush.

    Su Yun wandered around Liuyang Town, going to the tavern in town to see if he could get some useful information.

    The tavern and teahouse had always been the gathering ce of the Spirit Cultivator. People did not have high requirements for food, but this wine would always have a constant theme.

    Drunken Laixiang was thergest tavern in Liuyang Town. The tavern''s decorations weren''t luxurious but were rather simple. Moreover, the entrances were dpidated and looked shabby. However, the tavern was bustling with people and was bustling with noise and excitement.

    Su Yun walked in by himself, and the two men and one woman also went inside.

    "Customer, is he alone? What do you need? The wine in my shop is all divine wine, drinking it will not only raise my cultivation level, but it will also clear my mind, strengthen my muscles, strengthen the profound qi and so on, the benefits are really great. "

    A waiter ran over and started bragging nonstop to Su Yun.

    Su Yun understood the reason, previously at the teahouse, the tea he drank was only the recovery of the profound qi, other than that it had no other uses, it was extremely expensive and it cost him tens of thousands of profound coin, but this time, he was not fooled, and casually asked for a pot of wine, and continued to drink.

    Although it didn''t increase his cultivation by much, the taste of the wine was indeed fascinating. The aroma of wine filled the tavern and the aftertaste was endless.

    Bada.

    Just then, a loud sound came from the entrance of the tavern, it was an outstanding two meters tall man with a body like a bear, carrying a huge sword on his back walked in.

    The man was bare-headed, muscr, and had a face full of flesh. The profound qi in his body was so strong that it was suffocating.

    As soon as he appeared, the noisy tavern immediately quieted down.

    Countless pairs of eyes couldn''t help but gather on him. His entrance made the rxed and cheerful tavern seem a little solemn.

    The waiter was a bit confused, but he had seen this kind of situation too many times. He quickly rushed to the back of the hall to look for the shopkeeper.

    Obviously, they did note with good intentions, otherwise they would not have released such a powerful profound qi!

    The man''s eyes swept across the tavern once, then he took a heavy step and came to a table.

    There were only two people sitting at the table.

    A man and a woman.

    The man was dressed in a colorful demaster outfit, with feathered crowns on his head, sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, giving off a noble vibe, like a young master. However, he did not wear a sword, instead a green Destor was ced on the table, drinking wine by himself.

    She was dressed in pink, and her skin was white. She did not drink, and only sat there obediently, quietly watching the man opposite her drink. Beside her, there was a red paper fan leaning against a chair.

    Seeing the strong man approaching, the man''s hand that was about to raise a ss to his mouth suddenly froze.

    "I don''t like to be disturbed when I drink."

    The man said indifferently. Then, he drained the cup of wine in one gulp and poured it for himself.

    Who knew that before he could fully pour the wine cup, the sturdy man had already reached out his hand and grabbed the man''s wine pot, mming it onto the table.

    ng!

    The iron palm instantly shattered the wine pot and the table.

    The items on the table were scattered all over, including the man''s Destor.

    The entire tavern was silent.

    Everyone could not help but look at this scene from the side. This time, no one said anything, and the atmosphere was quite solemn.

    The sturdy man stepped on the bench as he turned to look at the man and bellowed: You are Lu Xiao, ranked 17 on the Ranking of the Heroic Swords, right? I am Zhong Kuang, fighting strength level 7, and I heard that this year''s Hero Swordsman, an expert of the Heroic Sword List, can directly take a peek at the appearance of Haotian''s Sacred Cloth, my heart can''t help but itch, I want to see my treasure as soon as possible, as long as I defeat you, I can obtain the 17th position on the Heroic Sword List! Now that you''ve seen what my darling looks like, I can lend you my name, Zhong Kuang! Therefore, Lu Xiao, make your move! I will beat you to the ground here! "

    With that, the man removed the greatsword from his back and thrust it towards the ground.

    Dong!

    The entire tavern trembled. That heavy sword smashed the ground into pieces, and some of the unsettled people immediately fell from their chairs. They were in a sorry state, and the scene was quite chaotic.

    The man called Lu Xiao raised his sword eyes and swept his gaze across the arrogant man before him. However, he did not show any anger or anger and instead asked, "You are Zhong Kuang?"

    "That''s right!"

    "I think you should change your name to Zhong Hui!" Lu Xiao reached out to pick up the Destor and patted its dust, "Besides, we can''t fight either."

    "Stinking brat, how dare you look down on me!" Zhong Kuang was immediately infuriated. He stretched out his hand, intending to grab Lu Xiao.

    However, before his hand could make contact with Lu Xiao, a soundless force shot out from the back door and struck Zhong Kuang''s sturdy body, his body started to crack like a copsed mountain, and started to copse. In a few seconds, Zhong Kuang died, and his soul came out.

    One hit kill!

    Seeing that scene, the surrounding customers were all terrified. All of them stood up in panic, and some already escaped the tavern.

    Su Yun''s face congealed, his gaze immediately turned towards the back of the tavern, only to hear a cold snort from the back.

    "What kind of cat or dog dares to cause trouble here?" Don''t you want to take a look at the rules hanging on the wall? I don''t care who you are, outside the shop, I don''t care if you kill me or if it''s dark outside, but inside the shop, if you dare to fight, I will absolutely not let you off lightly! "

    A cold voice came out, only to see a middle-aged man whose body was slightly blessed walking out, apanied by two waiters.

    Although this person was slightly plump, his expression was extremely serious. His hair was slightly white, and his eyes were deep and imposing.

    The moment he appeared, the people present immediately started whispering to each other.

    "Is this the owner of Drunken Fragrance?" I never expected that the manager would finally show himself. "

    "I heard that the shopkeeper had been hiding his strength since he was young. I''ve seen it for myself today."

    "Yeah, it''s fortunate that those guys who were arguing here didn''t make a move, otherwise ¡­ tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­"

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    Su Yun quietly sized up the shopkeeper, he felt his Qi settling down, like an ancient well, extremely deep, it was difficult to see its bottom, maybe with his cultivation, even if he did not reach Spirit Emperor, he was close.

    "Laifu, go and pack up."

    The manager said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, shopkeeper."

    The waiter said, and then he ran to clean up the broken corpse.

    "Everyone, please continue drinking. I hope that you will enjoy yourselves at the restaurant."

    The shopkeeper indifferently threw down these words and no longer said anything else. He turned around and was about to leave.

    "Shopkeeper, I suffered a fright in your store, shouldn''t youpensate me?"

    Right at this time, Lu Xiao who was sitting down suddenly spoke up. His voice was clear and loud, allowing everyone in the tavern to hear him loud and clear.

    The shopkeeper, who was about to leave, immediately stopped.

    Shock was written all over their faces.

    The manager only used one move to kill this Zhong Kuang. Although it was only one move, it revealed his formidable strength to the crowd.

    Who wouldn''t fear such a powerful expert? However, Lu Xiao did not know his ce and actually said such words. What was he going to do?

    The girl stood up gently, took out a pink silk scarf from inside the belt on her waist, raised her pretty hands and helped Lu Xiao wipe some wood shavings off his face.

    "Dear guest, it is not our wish to have such a thing happen. How about this, we get rid of all the money for the wine, how about that?"

    The manager said indifferently.

    In fact, this kind of thing was extremelymon in the Sword World. The people of Sword World loved to fight, so there would be challenges everywhere.

    However, that Lu Xiao did not seem to buy it. He sized up the Destor in his hand and said indifferently: "I do notck this wine money."

    The shopkeeper''s brows twitched. "What do you want?"

    "I''ve heard that Manager Li''s Drunken Fragrance Sword has swept the world, so I''vee to the Wei Jian Valley this time to discuss swords for the sake of being a hero. However, after going through this ce, I can''t help but to ask Manager for your advice and see the power of the Drunken Sword. I hope you can fulfill this small wish of mine."

    Lu Xiao lightly said. As he spoke, he didn''t even look at the shopkeeper.

    The atmosphere in the tavern became heavy. Some people noticed that the situation was not looking good and left to watch the show.

    From the looks of it, Lu Xiao didn''te here for no reason but to drink with the shopkeeper.

    The shopkeeper was silent for a moment before he walked over.

    He stood in front of Lu Xiao and thedy Qin Hong San and sized them up, then said indifferently: "I have already sealed my sword, if you two are here to drink, I wee you at any time. If you two are here topete in swords, then I''m afraid you havee to the wrong ce."

    Finished speaking, the shopkeeper made a gesture for them to leave and said lightly: "You two, please leave. I will not be doing business with you today."

    Lu Xiao did not say anything, quietly looked at the Destor in his hand, no one knew what he was thinking, but, everyone in the tavern could see that his hand that was caressing the Destor, had already started to tighten.

    Waves of killing intent rose.

    The shopkeeper had obviously noticed the change in Lu Xiao''s expression, and his expression instantly froze.

    A dim light shed past.

    Lu Xiao made his move!

 Chapter 708

    <h4>Chapter 708</h4>

    Su Yun''s eyes widened as he stared at Lu Xiao.

    He suddenly grabbed the Destor and pulled it out, pulling out a thin sword from the Destor, he pulled the sword out of its sheath and pulled it straight to the shopkeeper level.

    The shopkeeper''s movements were agile, his upper body bending, he dodged the attack from Xiao Jian, then released his profound qi, forcing Qin Hongfan and Lu Xiao to retreat a few meters. The tavern was also shattered by the shopkeeper''s profound qi, the tattered tavern became a mess.

    Su Yun ran out of the tavern with a jug of wine and found an empty area. While drinking, he watched the two fight and noticed that there were quite a few people who came to watch, just like him. Furthermore, none of them paid for the wine and continued to drink, looking extremely dissatisfied.

    Lu Xiao and the storekeeper rushed out of the tavern and began to fight on the street.

    Passersby would asionally stop to watch the fight, but the ones who had something to do would leave.

    There were no guards to stop him, and no one was surprised. It was as if everything was normal.

    Seeing that, Su Yun realised that the Sword World was truly intrepid.

    The shopkeeper''s hand pulled at the belt on his waist, and the belt was torn off. It spun chaotically in his hand, and it was especially eye-catching; it was actually a flexible sword!

    Lu Xiao''s sword was like a wasp, ruthless and sharp.

    He was not like the other Spirit Cultivator who used their swords, they would cut, chop, hack, and pierce at everything, he only used one move, pierce!

    He did not move easily, but kept on spinning and dodging around the shopkeeper to look for an opportunity, and once he made his move, his sword would shake the world, the profound qi on Xiao Jian would be released at the same time, striking the ground directly, like a meteor falling, it was extremely terrifying.

    The entire street had been smashed into pieces by Lu Xiao and was in aplete mess.

    However, although Lu Xiao''s attack was very fast, it couldn''t touch even the slightest bit of the shopkeeper.

    At this moment, his body was like a whip, swaying left and right like a loach. No matter how terrifying Lu Xiao''s attack was, he could always avoid it, and every time the de was about to pierce through his body, he would intentionally or unintentionally move to the side. Looking at the shopkeeper''s expression, he was calm andposed, without any signs of panic.

    At this point, everyone knew that the shopkeeper''s cultivation base was higher than Lu Xiao''s.

    Pfft.

    Suddenly, a crisp sound rang out.

    Two sword shes suddenly appeared on Lu Xiao''s shoulders.

    Then, the two sword energies cut straight through his shoulder! The brilliant sword intent rippled like a flood, forcing everyone on the street back.

    Lu Xiao''s expression turned serious, he immediately retreated half a step and activated the profound strength in his body, causing the treasure robe on him to react, a halo of light erupted from his clothes, and when the Sword Qi struck the clothes, it immediately dissipated,pletely being blocked.

    "Imperial Equipment!"

    "Looking at its intensity, I''m afraid it''s not low!"

    The scene was in an uproar.

    "As expected of the Drunken Sword, this movement technique''s trajectory is simply impossible to guard against, but that Lu Xiao is not an ordinary person, I think that the magic treasure on his body are all amazing treasures."

    "That''s right, although Lu Xiao''s cultivation is not as good as the shopkeeper''s, a magic treasure like him might be able to make up for the disparity in cultivation."

    The crowd burst into a flurry of discussion.

    Drunken Sword Xiao Jian?

    Su Yun''s eyes were zing as he watched the fight between Lu Xiao and the shopkeeper.

    The battle between the two could not be considered to be too great. They did not use any terrifying technique that could destroy mountains or incinerate the sea, but instead targeted their opponents. The shopkeeper was very conservative in his actions. He was always on the safe side, while Lu Xiao was constantly attacking.

    But the shopkeeper and Lu Xiao were not the only ones to defend and attack.

    Lu Xiao continuously flew around the shopkeeper. His speed was so fast that even his afterimage could not be seen. All he could see was a gust of wind blowing around him.

    Every time he detected a w, he would stab out with his sword. Xiao Jian carried with him a destructive aura that could destroy the heavens and the earth.

    The shopkeeper avoided it lightly, and every time he seeded in avoiding Lu Xiao''s attacks, the shopkeeper would return the attack with a sword.

    If not for the fact that the Imperial Equipment that Lu Xiao had was not of a low rank, he would have died a long time ago.

    Both of them were not injured, but Lu Xiao''s consumption of profound qi was far greater than the shopkeeper''s, so it was obvious who was stronger.

    "If this goes on, Lu Xiao will lose."

    "Hehe, and it''s even an existence ranked 17 on the Heroic Sword Rankings, could it be that it only has this little ability? This is too disappointing! "

    "You can''t put it like that. This shopkeeper was also a heaven-shaking figure back then. Have you not heard of Drunken Sword Ah Kui?" That''s someone from the Ranking of the Heroic Sword, but afterwards, the Drunken Sword was defeated and hid in the shadows, so no one knew about it. Many people thought that he was dead, and did not expect that they would open a tavern here.

    "Oh? He''s a Kui. "

    Bang!

    Suddenly, an explosion sounded in the middle of the fighting duo.

    The shopkeeper, Kui, was sent flying backwards. His body was once again devoured by the series of explosions in the air. When he fell on the ground, the profound qi on his body was actually shattered to pieces.

    "What''s going on?"

    Everyone cried out in rm.

    Their eyes were focused on the two of them. However, when Ah Kui was suddenly attacked, they did not even notice how Lu Xiao had attacked!

    Only Su Yun, a look of disgust and disdain shed past his eyes.

    He did not look at Lu Xiao and A''Kui, but instead focused on the girl standing not too far away from them ¡­

    Qin Hongfan.

    Under Ah Kui''s Drunken Sword, Lu Xiao had no way to deal with him. As time passed, Lu Xiao''s consumption of his profound qi became greater and greater, and Ah Kui gradually grasped Lu Xiao''s sword moves and styles.

    If this goes on, Lu Xiao won''t be able to do anything to Ah Kui. At the same time, Ah Kui would also gradually widen the distance between the two of them, slowly gaining the upper hand, thus ying Lu Xiao and winning the battle.

    Lu Xiao and A''Kui''s sword techniques and killing techniques were not the slightest bit inferior. Even if he was calm andposed now, he would definitely not be able to defeat A''Kui!

    Thus, Qin Hong San made his move.

    Her attacks were extremely secretive, to the point that almost everyone present, including Su Yun, did not know that she made a move.

    However, there was one thing that made Su Yun know that she had made her move.

    Two sword shes appeared on Ah Kui''s body.

    This sh wasn''t made by stabbing, but by cutting.

    Although the profound qi was simr to Lu Xiao, it was not a move that Lu Xiao would use. Lu Xiao would never be able to cut out two sword marks, and furthermore, he did not have the chance!

    Su Yun stared at Qin Hong San, only to see that the pink paper fan had opened up, and the handle of the fan had slightly opened up, revealing a touch of cold light, which was filled with killing intent.

    She stood by the side, holding up a paper fan as she looked at Kui, her eyes as deep as a dark well.

    The shopkeeper, Ah Kui, hurriedly stood up. He turned his head and looked at Qin Hongfan, his eyebrows knitted together. It was likely that he had also sensed Qin Hongfan''s attack, however, the surrounding onlookers all assumed that this was Lu Xiaoxiao''s doing.

    "What is the meaning of this?"

    Manager Kui said in a low voice.

    However, Lu Xiao and Qin Hongyan had no intentions to exin. Lu Xiao raised his sword and charged forward once again. He was very aggressive and didn''t even give Kui Kui a chance to catch his breath.

    With this Imperial Equipment, it would be extremely difficult for the shopkeeper, Ah Kui, to kill Lu Xiao with just his Drunken Sword.

    On the other hand, Lu Xiao took the opportunity to smash it into his waist. Arge chunk of flesh was lost from the profound qi, and he staggered backwards, blood sttering all over the ground. He was in a sorry state.

    Seeing this, a strange smile appeared on Lu Xiao''s face.

    "Sword World''s battles are usually one on one. No one is allowed to interfere, but once someone interferes, everyone will be killed." Manager Kui said in a deep voice.

    "However, the world doesn''t know that we are two against one!"

    Lu Xiao lowered his voice andughed. Only the two of them could hear him.

    Hearing that, the shopkeeper humphed again and again: "Has the rankings of the Heroic Sword fallen? Even people like you can make it onto the Heroic Sword Rankings! "

    "Cut the crap. If I kill you, my fighting strength, will be ranked higher in the Sword World. The benefits are endless, wouldn''t the fights in the Sword World be all done at once?"

    Once he said that, Lu Xiao once again used Xiao Jian to stab over.

    The dark green Xiao Jian was like a moving poisonous snake, cold and swift.

    Su Yun watched from afar and shook his head, he had always thought that although the people of Sword World loved to fight and kill, but they would at least adhere to their principles and follow the way of the sword, and from the looks of it, that was not the case.

    Qin Hongfan was ranked 18th on the Heroic Sword List. Naturally, Ah Kui was not afraid of this Drunken Sword against Lu Xiao, but against these two people, he had no chance of winning.

    With Qin Hongfan''s assistance, Lu Xiao gained the upper hand.

    A''Kui knew that if this carried on, he would definitely die. He turned around and stared at the two waiters standing in front of the inn, and said in a low voice, "Laifu,e and celebrate. Let''s kill Lu Xiao."

    Hearing this, the two waiters did not move. Instead, they looked hesitant.

    "Shopkeeper, this is a fair and square duel, if this little one makes a move, ording to the rules of Sword World, this little one would be killed on the spot by others! This little one doesn''t dare!"

    "They have already broken the rules, what do you have to fear?"

    "But where did they destroy it?"

    Laifu was puzzled.

    Seeing this, the manager frowned.

    He knew that calling for help was impossible.

    The only thing he could do now was to preserve his life.

    Immediately, the shopkeeper turned around, wanting to escape, to avoid a fight with Lu Xiao. But his escape hadpletely vited the rules of the Sword World.

    Once the two of them engaged in a duel, they had to fight to the death. Anyone who ran would be seen as having lost and could be killed at will.

    In an instant, Qin Hong San made his move.

    The pink umbre opened up in the air, releasing a strong gale from within the umbre. The handle of the umbre released a chilling aura, and a umbre sword thinner than Xiao Jian was drawn out, rushing towards Kui like a cold phoenix spreading its wings.

    He wanted to urge the magic treasure to defend, but as the cold Qi attacked him, ayer of frost quickly formed on his body, and in an instant, he turned into an ice sculpture that fell to the ground. When it touched the ground, the cold aura on the ice sculpture even covered the entire street with frost.

    Qin Hongfan rushed over and hacked down with his sword. The body of the storekeeper, Ah Kui''s ice sculpture immediately disintegrated into pieces, scattering to the ground.

    The scene was in an uproar.

 Chapter 709

    <h4>Chapter 709</h4>

    Although Qin Hong San had only made two moves, from the looks of these two moves, she was much stronger than Lu Xiao. If Qin Hong San were to fight with Ah Kui, it was possible that even Ah Kui would not be a match for Qin Hong San!

    As soon as A''Kui died, the bustling scene immediately quietened down.

    No one was sad for the death of A''Kui, nor was there anyone who felt surprised. Regarding this, everyone felt that it was extremely normal, and death in a duel was the mostmon thing in the Sword World.

    "Despicable! To fight two against one, you truly are an arrogant sword practitioner. "

    Just as Su Yun was about to leave, an indignant voice came from the side.

    Su Yun looked over, it was the two males and one female, the one who spoke was the female.

    "Meng Qian, be quiet. Don''t let that Lu Xiao hear you. Although they are fighting two against one, these two are not simple. We are definitely not their match." The young man, Zhong Bai, whispered.

    "I don''t think they''re here to challenge at all. They''re here to seek out the Drunken Sword Technique of Manager Kui." The sturdy Liu Yang said indignantly.

    "So what? We cannot change anything. No matter what, these two people need to be careful. If they are here to participate in the Hero''s Sword Debate, then we will be in trouble. "

    A look of worry appeared on Zhong Bai''s face.

    "What are you afraid of? If they are here topete in sword techniques, I will let them have a taste of my Ten Thousand Meteor Sword Technique''s might! " Liu Yu snorted.

    "Don''t underestimate him. He is an expert of the Heroic Sword List after all, and no matter what methods he uses, no one will be able to restrict him. With just his Imperial Equipment, he is not someone we can easily deal with."

    Zhong Bai whispered.

    Liu Yu still humphed and didn''t say anything.

    The three of them continued on their way.

    The Intoxicated Fragrance Inn was deserted because of Kui''s death.

    In Sword World, no one will care about the death in the duel, and the victor will not be punished either. This is the rule here, unless you had already rejected the duel right from the beginning.

    With regards to the matters of the second and third town, it also gave Su Yun a new perspective on the Sword World.

    This world was far more cruel than the Ultimate Martial World.

    After finishing the wine in the pot, Su Yun set off again.

    After exiting the town, he saw that they were all the people that came out from the tavern. Everyone was walking on the same road, heading in the same direction.

    However, everyone intentionally kept a distance from each other and was wary of each other. If it was someone from the same direction, then their goal would be the same as everyone else. Thus, everyone was apetitor.

    Su Yun slowly took out his Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword s and flew at a low altitude, maintaining his surroundings with his eyes. The one closest to him was a small group, with a distance of only two thousand meters, there were five people, but the other party was whispering to each other, not paying attention to him.

    After walking for two hours, they could already see the corpses of dead bodies. There were traces of fighting on both sides of the road, and there were even some Spirit Cultivator s fighting on the side. People avoided it as much as they could, never lingering.

    After advancing for another half an hour, they arrived at a mountain peak, where all the Spirit Cultivator s that were heading towards the Mighty Sword Valley stopped.

    At the moment, there were many Spirit Cultivator on the mountain, all of them were dressed in light blue robes with swords hanging from their waists, there were close to a thousand of them, their cultivation were all at least Sky Spirit Master level 1.

    Seeing this army of people, the Spirit Cultivator that were rushing over stopped in their tracks and looked into the distance.

    Su Yun also felt that something was wrong, he immediately stopped and rushed to the front of a big boulder, looking at his direction.

    Lu Xiao and Qin Hong San, who walked the fastest, were already walking up the mountain.

    The people on top of the mountain noticed that something was wrong and immediately gathered together. When the two of them got close, they unexpectedly pulled out their swords and pointed them at them.

    "Which sect are you from?"

    Lu Xiao raised his head, looking at these people, and said lightly.

    "We are the people of the Brutal Sand."

    A bare-chested man stepped out of the crowd.

    He was wearing only light blue pants, and his muscled, well-dressed body was naked. In his hand was a long sword that looked like the teeth of a tiger, and what was most eye-catching was that his right eye was tightly shut, with a sword scar running from his upper eyelid to his lower eyelid. A strange light leaked out from between his eyelids, as if his eye was blind, and for some reason, it was unable to recover.

    When Lu Xiao saw who it was, he immediatelyughed, "I was wondering who it was. So it''s Man Liushan''s One-Eyed Barbarian Sword! "My apologies, my apologies!" Saying so, he cupped his fists.

    One-Eyed Barbarian Sword returned the greeting expressionlessly and said in a rough voice: "Who are you?"

    "I am Lu Xiao, and this is my dual cultivation partner, Qin Hongfan!" Lu smiled.

    "Oh? Lu Xiao? Qin Hongfan? I''ve heard of it! You two are experts of the Heroic Sword List! " The one-eyed Berserker Sword''s face turned serious.

    "May I ask why so many disciples of your sect are gathered here?" Lu Xiao asked.

    "I''m just thinking about the safety of Mighty Sword Valley." The One Eyed Barbarian Sword spoke in a rough voice: "A few days ago, the Mighty Sword Valley suffered a minor invasion, and their most precious treasure, the Clear Sky Holy Robe, was destroyed, and countless people in the Mighty Sword Valley died. For this reason, I have sent my master to seal this ce off, and have strictly looked after any Spirit Cultivator who wished to enter the Mighty Sword Valley.

    Hearing this, Lu Xiao''s eyebrows twitched.

    "Oh? So that''s what your sect is doing. Does the Mighty Sword Valley''s leader know? "

    One-eyed Barbarian Sword''s expression changed slightly as he hesitated for a moment: "What''s the difference if I don''t know? This is for the sake of the Mighty Sword Valley. "

    When Lu Xiao heard this, he immediately understood that this was merely Man Liushan''s own actions.

    "Then, what test does your sect have?"

    One-eyed Barbarian Sword turned around and shot a look at the person behind him. Immediately, one of the disciples took out a porcin bottle from his bag and poured out two pills, handing them over to the two.

    Therefore, I have sent my master to refine this kind of ''Sensory Perception Pill''. The person who consumed this pill, if there is no part on him, will not have any reaction, and once there is a part, he will die on the spot, revealing his true form. If the two of you dare to consume this pill without any problem, then it can be passed.

    As these words fell, Lu Xiao''s eyes flickered.

    The pill was round and pitch-ck and only the size of an eyeball. There was a strange smelling from it, and it was unknown what it was refined from.

    "How do I know if this pill is poisonous?"

    "Although I, Man Liushan, am not a big sect, I still do not dare to poison people in broad daylight. This is extremely disrespectful to me, if I were to harm you guys, wouldn''t I, Man Liushan, be the enemy of the entire Sword World? How are we going to establish ourselves in the Sword World in the future? If you don''t believe me, then leave! We will not force you! " The one-eyed barbarian sword humphed.

    Hearing this, Lu Xiao felt that this made sense. If this pill was poisonous, and he died under this pill, how could he possibly live in peace? They shouldn''t be so stupid.

    Immediately, Lu Xiao was about to swallow the pill.

    However, just when he was about to make his move, a small hand reached out from the side and gently took his pill.

    He took a look and saw that it was Qin Hongfan.

    "Husband, let me feed you."

    Qin Hongfan said gently.

    Lu Xiao was startled, but when he saw the sh of light in Qin Hong San''s eyes, he understood and nodded his head. He opened his mouth and ced the pill into his mouth.

    Swallow.

    Without dy, Qin Hongfan ced the pill into Tan Tan''s mouth.

    The duo used their medicine and stood on the spot.

    The one-eyed man looked at the two of them carefully. After he had settled the matter, he waved his hand and let them leave.

    Upon seeing this, the others were suspicious. Seeing the two of them leaving, those people let their guard down and went over.

    When they understood the rules of the Sand Man, many of them were furious and refused.

    For no reason at all, how could he just randomly take a pill given by someone else?

    However, if they refused to ept the pills and refused to let them through, it would worry everyone, and they would not dare to offend Man Liushan!

    People began to decide.

    A portion of the people turned around to leave, while some others saw the two of them swallowed their pills and left. They didn''t hesitate and passed the medicine.

    Su Yun took a closer look, and nced at the pill, feeling that something was amiss.

    "Hmph, what? It was clearly because you didn''t want us to participate in the Hero''s Sword Debate that you deliberately made such a scene!"

    "That''s right, you, Man Liusha, are bullying us too much!"

    "I will inform the world of this matter!"

    Some people were filled with righteous indignation as they shouted out loudly.

    "If any of you are not convinced, then I, the One-Eyed Barbarian Sword, am willing to ept the challenge." One-Eyed Barbarian Sword raised his teeth as he snorted at these people.

    With these words, no one dared to yell again.

    What a joke! One-Eyed Barbarian Sword was an expert who had been famous for a long time. It was said that his swordsmanship was extremely close to the experts on the list, so how could he be a match for him?

    However, if one did not eat the pill, he would not be able to pass.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and took the pill from a Barbarian Sand Sect disciple.

    Suddenly, his eyebrows rxed.

    Without a word, he swallowed the pill.

    "Mm, you can go now."

    One-Eyed Barbarian Sword nodded and said to Su Yun.

    Su Yun cupped his fists, without saying a word, he quickly passed through the crowd and rushed towards the Mighty Sword Valley.

    Seeing that more and more people were heading towards the Venerable Sword Valley, those who were hesitating immediately became anxious. One by one, they swallowed their medicine and advanced forward.

    For the Clear Sky Holy Robe, these people''s eyes were all red with anxiety.

    Although most of the people here weren''t very strong, under the enticement of the treasures, even an ant would muster up the courage to fight for them.

    What drove them wasn''t their so-called ambition, but their greed.

 Chapter 710

    <h4>Chapter 710</h4>

    Passing through the line of defense of the Sand Man, Su Yun quickly sprinted forward a distance. Then, he stopped and sat down in a cross-legged position, meditating and operating his Qi.

    However, what surprised him was that on the two distant rocks, Lu Xiao and Qin Hong San who had just left were actually sitting and recuperating, their palms intersected and they helped each other to operate the profound qi, causing their bodies to release green smoke, it was extremely mystical.

    In fact, the pill given by the One-Eyed Berserker Sword was not a testponent pill at all. Instead, it was a poison worthy of its name.

    Many people would not even be able to detect the poison on the surface, and if it was swallowed into the stomach, the poison would immediately hide itself, and after a period of time, the poison would seep into the various parts of the body, quickly paralyzing all the Qi Meridian s, which meant, once the pill activated, a Spirit Cultivator would immediately be ordinary person.

    Of course, that was only for existences with weak cultivations. If one was an expert, they would not lose all their cultivation in a short period of time, but more or less, it would affect them. If the effects of the medicinal effects of the pill were to take effect during the Sword Discourse Competition, the consequences would truly be unimaginable.

    In the end, the final goal of the Barbarian Quicksand was still to be a hero. As long as everyone who went to the Venerable Sword Valley were to consume this elixir, they would be able to eliminate one potential threat after another. Since it was only paralysis, it wouldn''t kill them, and the Man-sand people wouldn''t take much responsibility. At most, they would have a bad reputation, but if they used this reputation to exchange for a Clear Sky Holy Robe, then they would have no way of knowing what the Man-sand people were up to. YBdu would be worth it!

    However, the Sand Man had underestimated the people of this world.

    Not everyone would fall for it.

    Su Yun exhaled, patted on the robes on his body, then stood up and continued walking forward.

    All the poison in his body had been forced out. However, Lu Xiao and Qin Hongfan were still healing their wounds.

    It seems that the profound strength is really good.

    Su Yun''s heart was filled with pride, his pace became even faster, the treasure sword out of its scabbard,nding in the air, he stepped on the sword sheath, and turned into a rainbow.

    "Whiz!"

    The sound of something tearing through the air rang out.

    Lu Xiao and Qin Hong San, who were still meditating, immediately opened their eyes and looked at the sky.

    "This person doesn''t even know how to adjust his breathing?" "Hmph, it seems like he is just an average person." The corner of Lu Xiao''s mouth curled up into a disdainful smile.

    "You''re wrong." Qin Hongfan shook his head: "This person is powerful, he''s much stronger than me."

    Lu Xiao''s mouth stiffened, "What do you mean?"

    "He took the poison earlier than us, but he had already used his cultivation to force the poison out of his body. If that''s the case, his profound strength must be deeper than us."

    "Has the poison been forced out? How could he be so fast? Maybe he relied on the magic treasure. " Lu Xiao was not convinced.

    Qin Hongfan remained silent.

    After a while, the smoke from their bodies stopped. They stood up and continued on their way ¡­

    After charging for a few days, they had finally arrived outside the Vast Sword Valley.

    Su Yun retracted his sword andnded, looking into the distance.

    The Venerable Sword Valley was located in the middle of tworge mountains, surrounded by a green river on one side. At the foot of the mountain, it was verdant and lush with lush greenery.

    However, the flowers, nts, trees, mountains and rivers here were not natural objects. Instead, they were all man-made objects.

    In the past, every de of grass, tree, flower, and tree was a beautiful sight that was pleasing to the eyes. However, in times of war, they were all guards, defending the entirety of the Venerable Sword Valley.

    The sword of the Venerable Sword Valley paid attention to nature and harmony. Its swordy was all-epassing and its power was limitless.

    However, many of the nts and flowers had been destroyed, which must have had something to do with the disturbance in the Venerable Sword Valley.

    At this moment, disciples of the Mighty Sword Valley were outside of the valley weing the heroes from all over the Sword World. No matter if they were big or small, they would be warmly received.

    "This sword friend is fortunate to have met you. May I ask if you are here to participate in the Hero''s Sword Discourse? If that''s the case, pleasee in! "

    A disciple of Mighty Sword Valley walked over to Su Yun and cupped his fists andughed.

    "Thank you very much."

    Su Yun revealed a smile, and under the guidance of the disciple, he stepped into the Mighty Sword Valley.

    The valley had long been filled with people. Along the way, there were many people. However, this person also had a low status. Large powers or powerful people from the big sects would walk in the middle of the road. The weak people on the side would avoid them, while the loose cultivators or those with low cultivation would walk on both sides of the road.

    Su Yun could not help but mutter.

    Since he was afraid of these people, why did hee to the Mighty Sword Valley? Aren''t we here to fight for treasures?

    After he finished mumbling, he followed an expert and walked behind his butt, causing him to feel a wave of disdain.

    Coincidentally, Su Yun had arrived, and the Conference officially began tomorrow at noon. Everyone gathered at the side of the Sword Discourse Arena in the valley, waiting for the start of the Conference.

    Su Yun was led to the side of the Sword Discourse Arena, found a spot, and sat down.

    When everyone arrived at this ce, other than the well-known people who went to greet the Valley Master and the others, the remaining nameless people were all meditating on the Sword Discourse Arena in preparation for tomorrow''s gathering.

    There were many experts from the Suicide Valley standing around the Sword Discourse Arena. They wore long swords and armor made from artifacts.

    Suicide Valley Lord was a man approaching his old age. His hair was white, with only a few ck strands, his entire face was covered in bark and wrinkles, and his figure was skinny and skinny. He wore a golden green robe, and did not have a sword on his body.

    After the Valley Master met with those people, he went down the Sword Discourse Arena and shook hands with the surrounding Spirit Cultivator. His attitude was extremely passionate, and some people were overwhelmed by his favors, feeling extremely excited. There were also some arrogant people who had a cold attitude and acted indifferently, but the Suicide Valley Lord did not seem to care at all.

    At this time, a disciple anxiously ran over from the Sword Discourse Arena''s entrance: "Valley Master, Cloud Heavenly Pce''s people have arrived."

    "Oh?"

    When the Valley Master heard this, his eyebrows twitched and he immediately walked out.

    The group left.

    Su Yun''s expression did not change as he reached out to put on his hood, pulling at the brim of his hat to hide his face in the shadows.

    Who would have thought that the Hero''s Arena this time would even rm the Cloud Heavenly Pce, who knew who he would send this time.

    Su Yun sat in the same spot for a moment, and then saw a group of people walk in through the entrance.

    The vast majority of them were disciples of the Cloud Heavenly Pce. They were all wearing the same dazzling demaster clothe, each of them wearing a long sword. The handsome man and the beautiful woman were very eye-catching in the surroundings of the Sword Discourse Arena.

    "Hmph, I never thought that the Cloud Heavenly Pce people would alsoe! This time, there''s something to see. "

    "Eh? Look, isn''t the leader a Swordlord? Why did the Heavenly Pce allow him to participate in the Hero Arena this time around? "

    "The Swordlord is quite strong. In this swordpetition, who else can he havee?"

    That''s true, but I wonder if the people from the Sect of Dragon and Sword, who have always been at odds with the Cloud Heavenly Pce, wille?

    "Valley Master, the people from the Dragon Sword Sect are here!"

    Coincidentally, another call came from the entrance.

    As the voice faded, the whispers of the people could not help but start, and the scene immediately became silent. Very soon, this silence was broken by surprised voices.

    "Aiyo, my mother, aiya, you really dide just like that!"

    The surrounding Spirit Cultivator s all looked up, all of them were looking at the people from Cloud Heavenly Pce with the intention of watching the show.

    When the people of Cloud Heavenly Pce heard the three words "Dragon Sword Sect", their faces tensed up. No one had a good face to look at, but the Sword Sovereign appeared extremely calm.

    The head of the valley also felt quite awkward. With a smile, he cupped his fists towards the Sword Sovereign and led his men down to receive the people from the Sect of Dragon and Sword.

    Not long after, a group of men and women dressed in thin, wide sleeves and long sleeves walked into the Sword Discourse Arena.

    These people were not dressed as extravagantly as the people from Cloud Heavenly Pce, and dressed very simply. Regardless of male or female, they did not have much essories, only a uniform disciple uniform and a long sword, that was all.

    The leader was a young woman. She was not good-looking and had very short hair, but there was a silver dragon imprint on her right cheek.

    She nced around and naturally saw the people from the Cloud Heavenly Pce. However, she ignored them and directly greeted the leaders of the other sects.

    A group of people immediately responded.

    These people talked about their own things, but they cast the people of Cloud Heavenly Pce aside. It made them feel really unhappy, even though they were usually so proud and arrogant.

    "People from the Dragon Sword Sect, I never thought that you would alsoe here today. Good, very good. Later on, when the heroes fight over the sword, we will also be able to learn a few moves from you!"

    Finally, on the side of the Cloud Heavenly Pce, someone could no longer hold it in and shouted with a provocative tone.

    "What is it? Haven''t you Cloud Heavenly Pce people lost enough? You want to make a fool of yourself here? "

    Almost as soon as the people from Cloud Heavenly Pce finished speaking, the people from the Dragon Sword Sect retorted.

    It seemed like the people from the Longjian Sect were also enduring patiently.

    "What did you say?"

    The man from Cloud Heavenly Pce stood up and shouted as his face turned red.

    "Do we have to repeat it? Humph, if you do not ept it, I am willing to ept your challenge, but do not be too haughty, if you want to fight, thene and fight!

    With that, the disciples of the Dragon Sword Sect pulled out their swords as if they were ready to take action.

    He was truly a battle loving person, and the people of Cloud Heavenly Pce were not cowards either. In that moment, all of them brandished their swords.

    When the rest of the people from the Dragon Sword Sect saw this scene, how could they just stand by idly and watch? They all drew their swords.

    When the two sides shed, the situation immediately became tense.

    The surrounding Spirit Cultivator s all stood up and looked over, all of their gazes were attracted towards him.

    He quickly walked to the middle of the two groups and said: "Everyone please calm down, calm down, the one that I am hosting is the Hero''s Sword Discourse Assembly, if you have any grudges, please leave the valley and settle them, but here, I hope that everyone will give me some face, and temporarily put away your weapons, okay?"

    "Li Xiang, put away your sword."

    At this moment, the Swordlord spoke.

    When the people of Cloud Heavenly Pce heard this, they had no choice but to withdraw their swords.

    Seeing that, the people from the Dragon Sword Sect did not wish to blow up the situation here, so they kept their swords.

    Both parties were ring at each other, and the atmosphere was especially tense. The mighty Sword Valley Lord knew that these two explosives could not be ced together, so he immediately began pacifying them.

    After a while, the two groups were taken away by their respective leaders.

    The two groups of people were seated in the north and south. Although they were separated by a great distance, the atmosphere of the scene was still affected by them ¡­

 Chapter 711

    <h4>Chapter 711</h4>

    There were so many forces gathered in one ce, so there were naturally endless disputes. Although everyone came for the same reason, no one expected that their enemies would all be gathered here. The moment their enemies met, they would be each other''s opponents, so how could they not cause trouble?

    However, it was fortunate that the Mighty Sword Valley was also famous. No matter who caused trouble, no one dared to cause trouble, so they would have to see their master''s expression. At the end of the day, the treasure was still in the hands of their master, unless they didn''t want it anymore.

    More and more people arrived at the Venerable Sword Valley. There were only about a quarter of rogue cultivators that had arrived.

    Time slowly passed, the preparations for the Wei Sword Sect had been done, and at the moment, the surrounding area of the huge Sword Discourse Arena was densely packed, with a sea of people, almost unable to stand, and even Su Yun''s side was upied by the crowds.

    The zing sun rose into the sky. The time hade.

    Thus, in this repressed atmosphere, the first Hero Arena held by the Mighty Heavenly Sacred Robe of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Valley started like this.

    The ce was bustling with noise and excitement. All types of people of all sizes had arrived, and even though the Clear Sky Holy Robe''s power had been greatly reduced due to its iplete parts, it was still a rare treasure to everyone.

    At noon, the Sword World''s scorching sun was especially dazzling, illuminating the entirend with golden light.

    Su Yun opened his eyes and looked at the Sword Discourse Arena.

    The head of the Mighty Sword Valley was escorted by two disciples to the Sword Discourse Arena.

    He nced at the scene, then turned and nodded to the people around him, the disciples beside him understood what he meant and shouted out.

    Immediately, a person rushed up, and that person ced a crystal in front of the valley master''s feet.

    The gemnded on the ground, releasing a thick aura of space. This aura spread out from the Sword Discourse Arena and soared into the air. It was unknown where it extended from, as if it was drawing something in its path.

    Very quickly, the spatial Qi was retracted, and it disappeared into the crystal. The person immediately took the crystal and left the stage.

    Just as many people around them were wondering what was going on, a rumbling sound came from the sky.

    Everyone was shocked and when they looked up, they saw a golden statue falling from the sky, smashing right into the center of the Sword Discourse Arena.

    Dong!

    The statuended on the ground, and the Sword Discourse Arena shook.

    From all directions, ten thousand pairs of eyes fell on the sculpture. From the glittering sculpture, one could see that it was d in an especially imposing gold-threaded armour.

    Clear Sky Holy Robe!

    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat at the same time.

    The saint robe was magnificent and didn''t lose any of its majesty. The surface rippled with a supreme aura that gave people a strange feeling of worshiping.

    What a miraculous saint''s robe this must be.

    It was as thin as a light muslin and lightly attached to the sculpture. It was constructed from fine golden threads, but these golden threads did not have the same type of gold, yet they carried the dazzling splendor of gold. On the saint''s robe, there were two arrays.

    However, there was a very obvious indent on the chest area of the saint robe. The indentation was already empty, as if there was something simr to a gem.

    Su Yun looked at the groove, and his heart immediately became excited.

    "Judging from its size, it seems to match the size of the divine stone. It seems like it can''t be wrong. That divine stone is the stone on the Haotian Sacred Cloak."

    The Valley Master looked around at everyone, and a faint smile appeared on his face.

    He was very satisfied with the looks of anticipation on everyone''s faces.

    "Everyone, this is my valley''s most precious treasure, the Clear Sky Holy Robe!"

    As the voice rang out, the surroundings of the Sword Discourse Arena burst into an uproar.

    "Is this the Clear Sky Holy Robe? It really is a divine item, ah! "

    "Even if we were to look at each other from the other side of the stage, I would still be able to feel the unordinary aura from it. If such a treasure were in my hands, how great would that be?"

    "Such a divine object should not appear in the Sword World right?"

    "This time''s Hero Arena Sword battle is going to be interesting."

    "This treasure must be mine!"

    The moring sounds rose and fell one after another, resonating and resounding again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again.

    The Swordlord and Longjian Sect''s Long Guangzhong stood up and stared at the saint robe with heated eyes.

    Everyone yearned for it, and everyone paid attention to it.

    Obtaining this saint robe was equivalent to forcefully raising one''s cultivation by several times!

    Su Yun swept his eyes across the restless crowd, causing all of the people present to feel hot and excited. It could be said that even Su Yun himself was extremely excited, and wanted to immediately rush up the stage and take off his clothes.

    Swordlord looked at Long Guang Zhong of the Dragon Sword Sect, then cupped his fists towards Valley Lord, "The Clear Sky Holy Robe is a sacred treasure passed down in the Vast Sky Emperor, such treasures must belong to a virtuous person, I wonder who Valley Lord is nning to hand it over to?"

    "I can''t answer that question." The Valley Master chuckled and said, "Because the objective of this Sword Discourse Assembly is to meet friends with swords and discuss the world with swords. And whoever possesses superior sword skills and outstanding sword intent will be given the position of Sword Master. Then, whoever obtains the Clear Sky Holy Robe!"

    These words were like a spark that dropped into dry firewood, igniting the entire Sword Discourse Arena.

    Everyone shouted loudly andughed. Their fighting spirit erupted and their blood boiled. They really wanted to rush to the Sword Discourse Arena and start their ''sword discussion'' right away.

    Long Guang Zhong was actually even more impatient than the Swordlord. He spoke directly and said loudly: "Valley Master, since we''vee to this point, I think it''s better not to waste everyone''s time. Just say it, this is apetition of swords.

    "That''s right, Valley Master, let''s hurry up and talk about the rules."

    "We couldn''t wait any longer!"

    The people below shouted loudly.

    "Alright, alright, alright. Calm down, everyone. Calm down!" The Valley Masterughed and said: "The sword rules this time are very simple, it is a duel. Since you are the Sword Master, you must have extraordinary sword skills! I think everyone would agree on this, right? "

    "Of course!"

    "We have no objections!"

    Several voices immediately followed.

    Valley Master nodded and pped.

    In that moment, a blue circle of Qi Cover appeared around the Sword Discourse Arena, all of them were like a waterfall, surrounding the Sword Discourse Arena tightly.

    The surging profound strength rippled and when everyone''s profound qi floated into the Qi Cover, it was immediately absorbedpletely.

    "Everyone, I am greatly honored to have all the honor ofing to my Mighty Sword Valley. My Mighty Sword Valley also brings glory to my humble dwelling." The Mighty Sword Valley''s leader was neither slow nor slow as he smiled and said, "The reason why we''re holding this heropetition is all because of this Clear Sky Holy Robe."

    "Everyone should have heard of the incident where my Mighty Sword Valley suffered a small invasion a few days ago. To be honest, ever since my Wei Jian Valley acquired the Haotian Sacred Cloth, we have been immersed in this peep almost every single night, and there isn''t a day when we aren''tpletely on guard and are terrified. However, this time, in order to defend against the invasion of the shameless people, my son''s life has been ruined, and I am extremely sad and heartbroken, so there isn''t really much left of this Sacred Clothing, but I am guilty and innocent. This is a treasure passed down in the Vast Sky Emperor, and even if I don''t need it, countless heroes still need it.

    "In terms of sword rules, the Sword World''s rules for the duel will be followed, one side won while the other side won, then the next round of challenges, when everyone is convinced that no one dares to fight, the saint robe will belong to him!"

    He took a few steps back and nced at the crowd, "Then, let''s begin. Who will be the first to challenge the other heroes?"

    As the sound of his voice faded, the audience burst into an uproar.

    But as soon as Valley Master''s voice fell, there was someone who could no longer hold themselves back!

    "I think it''s better if I first ask for advice from the heroes of this world!"

    A man wearing silver armor was the first to jump onto the stage as he shouted loudly with a sword in his hand.

    This man was at the sixth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, he could be considered an expert, but at the scene, there were too many stronger people than the sixth stage of the Sky Spirit Master. Before this person could even stand firmly on the stage, a flying sword flew from below the stage straight at his heart.

    The person quickly blocked the attack. With a ng, the flying sword was knocked aside.

    And then ¡­ A figure rushed over from below the stage. He grabbed the flying sword and began to attack it.

    The two battled.

    ng ng ng, the sound continued, the profound qi overflowed.

    The Sword Discourse Arena was veryrge, but the two of them were very nimble and swift. Sometimes they would flee to Taixi, and sometimes they would flee to the stage. The people watching were truly dazzled.

    When the two of them used profound skill, the destroyed Sword Qi immediately struck everywhere, flying unrestrained, therge amount of Sword Qi was absorbed by the water blue Qi Cover that surrounded the Sword Discourse Arena.

    Seeing that, everyone immediately understood the meaning of Qi Cover. Without this barrier, such a small ce like this would definitely not be enough for Spirit Cultivator to fight.

    The battle quickly ended with one person''s death. Both sides did not hold back and continued to kill each other. There was no mercy in their hearts, let alone sympathy.

    When the blood of one of them filled the entire arena, there was amotion below the Sword Discourse Arena.

    "Your sword skills are nothingpared to me. In my opinion, you are just a clown. Let''s have a taste of how powerful I, the Triple Sun Sword Sovereign am."

    Voices exploded as another person rushed up the ring.

    The battle became even more intense.

    Su Yun leaned on the cliff wall, his eyes fixated on the battle on the Sword Discourse Arena.

    Although some people''s battles were unsightly, most of the Sword World''s people''s battles were very interesting. The people of Sword World all used swords as martial arts and spent their lives researching and practicing sword techniques. Their understanding of the sword was definitely higher than any realm of the Myriad Heavens and could not be underestimated.

    To be able to witness so many moves filled with sword essence, Su Yun felt that his trip to Sword World was not wasted.

    I wonder what kind of surprise the renowned big sword sects of the Dragon Sword Sect and the Sword World will give me.

    Su Yun''s gaze swept towards Long Guangzhong andpany who were far away, his heart was filled with excitement, as he looked at them with anticipation.

 Chapter 712

    <h4>Chapter 712</h4>

    Bang!

    A muffled sound exploded on the Sword Discourse Arena.

    His face was covered in blood, the sword marks all over his body, and before he could even get up, a sharp sword had pierced through his head, straight through his throat, and pierced through his entire body.

    A miserable death!

    Another sword wielding expert had died a miserable death!

    However.

    Facing such a cruel scene, neither man nor woman below the stage felt any fear. Instead, they were even more excited.

    The sword qi, blood qi, and killing intent on the stage were like the most intense spring wind. The medicine stimted the hormones in their bodies, stimted their blood, enticed them into fighting spirit. The people yelled loudly, the swords in the sword sheath at their backs and waists trembled, and some of the sword wielder''s eyes even turned red.

    "Good kill!" "Good kill!"

    "Continue to kill!"

    "That strike was beautiful!"

    Everyone shouted at the top of their lungs.

    What a crazy group of people this was.

    After one person was killed, another person rushed onto the stage and started to fight fiercely.

    The sword images upied the entire Sword Discourse Arena. Everyone was dazzled as their gazes followed the two swords that were constantly shing.

    One of them held the sword in his hand, while the other held the profound qi, his feet pressed against the ground, continuously spinning his body, and every time his body started to spin, the sword would dance out, the sword Qi on the sword de would rain down like rain, rushing towards the opponent.

    Facing such a concentrated attack, ordinary people would usually choose to dodge, but as long as the opponent dodged, they would immediately be struck, and the profound qi in his hand would immediately form a long profound qi Wall, it was fierce and vicious, while people would not be able to defend, and the profound qi was especially sharp, and could directly cut through the opponent. As soon as this person stepped onto the stage, he used this move to kill two people.

    The Sword Discourse Arena had been dyed red with fresh blood, and the broken corpses scattered everywhere.

    Su Yun stared intently, the movements of the people on the stage, every sword move, was clearly seen by him.

    The two of them fought chaotically, but in Su Yun''s eyes, it was extremely slow.

    If he were to use these sword-arts, perhaps he would be able to move a bit faster.

    Of course, his focus was not solely on the sword moves, but it was also on the distribution of strength when activating the profound qi and releasing the sword.

    This was extremely important in a battle between two swordsmen.

    "This sword is indeed worthy of its reputation. One sword in my hand, one sword in my hand, one sword in my hand, one attack, one defense. It''s simply impossible to defend against."

    Yes, especially that left hand, it is extremely tough, it is actually able to fight with the Sword Envoy, when he is not prepared, he can use his hand as a sword, toplement his sword! Unless it is a good dual warrior, who would be able to defend against it?

    "Even a good cultivator with two martial skills might not be able to defend against it. Who would be able to guard against a single hand?"

    "That''s right."

    The bystanders were discussing amongst themselves.

    Su Yun listened and nodded his head repeatedly.

    Coming here anding here was indeed two different experiences of the Sword World. Today, Su Yun''s understanding of the sword could be said to have expanded to a whole new world, the people here had a greater understanding of the sword than anyone else, maybe they were not the strongest, but their sword techniques were the most new and strange.

    The battle continued.

    Everyone was excited and excited about the battle on the Sword Discourse Arena. Only the two of them remained calm and steady like a mountain.

    Firstly, it was Dragon Guang Zhong of the Dragon Sword Sect, and secondly, it was the Sword Sovereign of the Cloud Heavenly Pce.

    They all had their eyes half open as they quietly watched the battle. There was no expression on their faces nor were there any ripples of joy, just like the calm waters of ake.

    Perhaps in their eyes, the fights between these people were just child''s y, and they did not have much interest.

    The battle continued for an entire day. When the Sword Discourse Arena waspletely filled with corpses, the mighty Sword Valley''s leader finally stood out and stopped thepetition.

    If he did not clean up now, the Sword Discourse Arena would be filled with corpses.

    Thepetition would rest for three hours, and the people of Venerable Sword Valley would clean up the battlefield.

    Although they had lost quite a few people, none of them felt cruel or pitying. After all, their souls had not been destroyed by the other party. Their bodies had been destroyed, and their cultivation base had merely been crippled.

    Furthermore, the people of Sword World did not care much about life and death. In their hearts, only battles were the most important.

    On this day, no one from the Cloud Heavenly Pce and the Dragon Sword Sect sent anyone up onstage. However, it made many people who had been waiting for the two great sects to fight felt disappointed.

    During rest time, most people were discussing about the battle while Su Yun closed his eyes and thought about the battle.

    After an unknown amount of time, a heavy bell sound rang out again. Everyone looked up and saw Valley Master getting back up,nding on the Sword Discourse Arena, and calling out, "Sword Debate, continue."

    As his voice fell, it once again ignited the entire Wei Jian Valley.

    The voices continued. The winner of the previous match immediately jumped onto the stage. With a wave of his sword, two swordsmen charged up the stage.

    Looking at how the two of them were fighting, it seemed as though they wanted to get the upper hand.

    However, before the two of them could ascend the stage, a golden sword qi had already passed through their bodies. Fresh blood floated to the edge of the Sword Discourse Arena, and then two cold corpsesnded beside the Sword Discourse Arena.

    Staring at the source of the noise, the person who took action was actually someone from the Sect of Dragon and Sword.

    The scene immediately went into an uproar.

    Su Yun''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the disciples of the Dragon Sword Sect that were rushing up the stage.

    The Sword Qi just now was especially sharp and powerful,parable to the Spirit Lord Qi, it was countless times stronger.

    Is this the special profound qi of the Dragon Sword Sect?

    Su Yun thought.

    The disciple of the Dragon Sword Sect, Li Mu, rushed up to the stage and immediately raised his sword and shed. His sword swung wide and wide, quickly dancing, the golden profound qi danced on the cold sword edge, like a divine golden dragon rushing towards its opponent.

    The opponent urgently raised his sword to meet the attack. The sword shadows ovepped and the sword dance was extremely fast. However, even this golden sword qi couldn''t break through it. He was continuously pushed back, and the opponent gained the upper hand in an instant.

    The sounds of exmations and exmations could be heard incessantly.

    "Is this the Dragon Sword Qi of the Dragon Sword Sect? "So powerful!"

    Everyone sighed again and again.

    The disciple of the Sect of Dragon and Sword shouted loudly. The dragon above the sword let out an angry roar as the sharp sword trembled. The sword hummed for a long time.

    A sh of golden light shattered the profound qi on the Spirit Cultivator''s sword, and with lightning speed, it pierced through his chest.

    That person''s body shook as the attacks from all over his body came to a sudden stop. He stood still on the spot.

    After that, with a sh from Li Mu, the sharp sword went from his head to his crotch. He was cut in half and died instantly.

    Complete and utter victory!

    It was so easy to kill!

    The eyes of everyone in the audience lit up. They wholeheartedly admired the sword techniques of the Dragon Sword Sect!

    Li Mu kept his sword, and did not even look at the opponent behind him, his gaze sweeping across the people below the Sword Discourse Arena, his eyesnding on Cloud Heavenly Pce''s side.

    Provoke!

    ** It was a tant provocation.

    Li Mu was already dering war on the Cloud Heavenly Pce.

    Could it be that the grudge between the Cloud Heavenly Pce and the Dragon Sword Sect was about to appear on the Sword Discourse Arena?

    Seeing Li Mu''s attitude, the people from the Cloud Heavenly Pce were naturally furious, there were people who wanted to rush out and fight with him on the Sword Discourse Arena, but the Sword Sovereign raised his arm and said indifferently: "Calm down, let him be."

    These words caused a wave of shock in the surroundings.

    He hadn''t expected that the Swordlord would choose to avoid battle at such a time.

    "What is it? Are all the people in Cloud Heavenly Pce cowards? "

    Immediately, there were people who could not stand watching this. They loudly shouted, and upon closer inspection, they saw that the person speaking was from the Sect of Dragon and Sword.

    "What did you say?" The people of Cloud Heavenly Pce were angry.

    "Did you not hear what was said? Do I need to repeat myself? Coward! If you have the ability to do so, go up and fight with our senior apprentice-brother Li Mu for three hundred rounds. "

    "You!"

    "Zhang Fei!" Don''t say anymore, just let them be. " The Swordlord continued to drink.

    When the people of Cloud Heavenly Pce heard this, they could only suppress their rage and remain silent.

    Cloud Heavenly Pce''s actions naturally attracted another round of ridicule from the people of the Dragon Sword Sect.

    The grudges between the two sects hadsted for a long time, and the people around were already used to it, but everyone was still looking forward to the fight between the Dragon Sword Sect and Cloud Heavenly Pce s, since they were two big sects.

    Since the Cloud Heavenly Pce wanted to avoid battle, the others could only go up to challenge him.

    However, Li Mu''s absolute strength frightened many people. Some people who thought that they were unable to contend against him had decided to give up on thispetition, as they were not willing to destroy their own bodies and lose their cultivation just for the Clear Sky Sacred Robe. It was not worth it this way, they might not even be able to obtain the Clear Sky Sacred Robe.

    After waiting for a long time, only then did someonee up on stage to fight.

    However, the thick and powerful sword qi surrounding Li Mu was not something an ordinary person could contend with. That person had only gone up on stage for the space of a few dozen breaths before he was directly beheaded and killed.

    After that, the surroundings of the Sword Discourse Arena became deathly silent.

    Li Mu stood by the side of the statue with his bloody sword in his hand, staring at the people below coldly. His eyes were filled with arrogance and disdain.

    "Has no onee up to issue a challenge?"

    Seeing that there were no movements from below the stage, a trace of disappointment shed across the Valley Master''s eyes, and he stood up and shouted.

    However, there were no signs of anyoneing up.

    When Li Mu saw this scene, the murderous intent in his eyes immediately disappeared by three points. The corner of his mouth raised as he let out a low andcentugh.

    "Lord Swordlord."

    The people of Cloud Heavenly Pce could no longer hold their cool.

    "Let him be. Don''t be rash."

    The Swordlord remained calm and collected as he spoke.

    "Do we have to just watch the people from the Sect of Dragon and Sword take the Clear Sky Sacred Robe away?"

    Zhang Fei said in hatred.

    "Seize it?" Sword Sovereign revealed a disdainful smile, "They won''t be able to take it away! Stay calm and watch, there are so many people gathered here, and there are countless capable people. No matter what, it''s not the turn of the Dragon Sword Sect to take the treasures! "

    With that said, the people of Cloud Heavenly Pce calmed down.

    Since the Swordlord wasn''t in a rush, it didn''t matter how impatient they were as disciples. They could only watch.

    Crash.

    At this moment, a figure finally emerged from the ground.

    He was dressed in a long robe and holding a Destor in his hand. His figure was graceful and he looked extremely rxed, directlynding on the Sword Discourse Arena.

    Everyone raised their eyebrows.

    "Is that the 17th ranked Lu Xiao?"

    The crowd burst into an uproar.

    The expert of the heroic sword ranking finally made his move.

 Chapter 713

    <h4>Chapter 713</h4>

    The Heroic Sword List! Although the people on the list were all people who had shown their talent and strength during the past five hundred years, every single existence on the list could be considered a tyrant. No one dared to look down on Spirit Cultivator who was at the peak of their talent and cultivation, because everyone''s future was limitless.

    Once Lu Xiao stepped onto the stage, the uproar could be heard. After five breaths of time, all the people around the Sword Discourse Arena were talking about Lu Xiao, and all the people in the surroundings were staring at Lu Xiao.

    Once Lu Xiao stepped onto the stage, the Destor in his hands circled around with his fingertips, looking at the person with the extremely strong killing intent and blood energy indifferently.

    "My name is Lu Xiao. Greetings, fellow swordsman of the Dragon Sword Sect."

    Lu Xiao cupped his fists.

    "A person from the Heroic Sword List?" "When did it appear on the leaderboard?"

    "Twelve years ago."

    "It''s been a while."

    Li Mu slowly raised the sword in his hand, and a bit of golden profound qi leaked out from the de of the sword: "Then let me experience the true strength of your Heroic Sword Rankers! "Come on!"

    "Brother Li Mu is truly impatient. I saw that you were tired after battling so many times, so I decided to fight you slowly until you have fully recovered from your profound qi." I don''t want others to say that I, Lu Xiao, won''t win in martial arts, if that''s the case, you can let me humiliate the name ''Heroic Sword List''! "

    Lu Xiao said, his eyes brimming with confidence.

    Hearing that, Li Mu was enraged: "Those few people from before were only casually killed, they did not consume too much profound qi! In my current state, I''ll crush you like an ant! Don''t think I''m afraid of you just because you''re on the list! Take this! "

    Finished speaking, Li Mu leaped, the profound qi around his body exploded forth, pouncing straight towards Lu Xiao.

    Lu Xiaoxiao stood on the spot, quietly watching as Li Mu rushed over. He was neither impatient nor anxious, he was not in a hurry. The smile on his face was as if he was telling everyone that everything was under his control.

    When he got close to Li Mu, he suddenly pointed his finger and a sword light exploded out, covering Li Mu in a fan shape.

    Li Mu immediately dodged to the side.

    At the same time, Lu Xiao also made his move. However, he didn''t attack, choosing to dodge as well.

    He retreated all the way to the edge of the Sword Discourse Arena, then held onto the Destor in his hand and started blowing on it.

    Woo woo ¡­ *

    Waves of mournful, serene flute melodies spread out from the Sword Discourse Arena in all directions.

    The voice floated, and a circr light green ripple floated out from the Destor, covering the entire Sword Discourse Arena in the blink of an eye.

    Everyone was slightly astonished. The people from the Dragonsword Sect hastily looked towards Li Mu.

    When the ripples hit Li Mu''s body, they did not cause the slightest bit of harm. Instead, they left a light green aura on his body. This aura was like rain as it seeped into his entire body.

    Li Mu was slightly panicked. Lowering his head to scan his surroundings, he discovered that he did not have any injuries, nor did he feel any difort. However, he did not know what effects this aura had, so he hurriedly retreated to avoid the attack.

    "Heh, scared?"

    Lu Xiao sneered, and put down the Destor. He stretched out his hand, and crooked his finger at Li Mu, saying, "Come."

    Seeing the other party acting so arrogantly, a wave of rage rushed into Li Mu''s head. With a low growl, he raised his sword and charged forward.

    He really couldn''t be provoked.

    The people in the audience could not help but shake their heads. Just based on their state of mind, Lu Xiao already had the upper hand.

    Li Mu''s profound qi moved restlessly, surging forth from his body like a surging flood towards the sword in his hand. However, just as the profound qi left his body, it exploded, causing his entire body to fly backwards, spitting out blood on the ground.

    "Huh?"

    The subordinate kept sighing.

    "The bacsh of the profound qi? Was this the bacsh of the profound qi? But why would there be a bacsh from the profound qi? "

    "Could it be rted to that strange aura?"

    With great difficulty, Li Mu got up. He looked down and found that the palm holding the sword had arge hole in it. The skin around it was cracked, and even the bones had be loose.

    "What kind of move is this?"

    Li Mu waspletely shocked.

    Lu Xiao''s eyes shed with killing intent as he rushed forward, "A move that can decapitate your head!"

    With that said, he held onto the Destor with both of his hands, and with a shake of his arms, he directly pulled out the sword from the Destor and shed towards Li Mu.

    Li Mu was shocked, she immediately summoned her magic treasure to defend, but when the magic treasure appeared, just as it was about to activate the magic treasure, it exploded again. The hand that was holding the magic treasure was immediately shattered into pieces.

    Being hit by the explosion, he retreated a few steps. He did not have time to defend himself. When he raised his head, he saw Lu Xiao''s Xiao Jian was already rushing towards him.

    Pfft.

    The sharp and slender sword came chopping down from the top of his head. After being cut in half, he died a miserable death!

    Such a vicious and strange technique caused gasps to ring out from the surroundings of the Sword Discourse Arena.

    Strong!

    How could he be strong? He was simply outrageously strong. Li Mu, this expert from the Dragon Sword Sect, had been beaten to the point that he had no way to fight back!

    Lu Xiao did not use any fancy moves, nor did he use any tricks. He used his ultimate move the moment he found the opportunity!

    Long Guangzhong''s face was abnormally ugly. He looked at Lu Xiao, who was standing on the Sword Discourse Arena with a pleased smile on his face. Killing intent slowly flickered in his eyes.

    "Bastard!" You actually dare to kill members of my Dragon Sword Sect?

    "Take revenge for Senior Brother Li Mu and kill this man!"

    All the disciples of the Sect of Dragon and Sword were enraged as they roared loudly. They wanted nothing more than to charge forward and kill Lu Xiao.

    A disciple was about to rush onto the Sword Discourse Arena and fight with Lu Xiao, but he was stopped by Long Guang Zhong.

    "Don''t act recklessly, you are not his match!"

    Long Guang said in a deep voice.

    "But ¡­"

    "Everyone, quiet down! I will kill anyone who dares to step onto the stage!" Long Guang Zhong roared impatiently.

    When the people of the Dragonsword Sect heard this, they all lowered their heads.

    With the members of the Sect of Dragon and Sword acting like this, the Cloud Heavenly Pce was extremely lively.

    "Haha, why are the people from the Dragon Sword Sect scared? Aren''t you very capable? But let''s do it! "

    "Aren''t you all invincible? Why was he dead? Haha, are you guys not good enough? "

    "Do you only know how to talk?"

    "Hahahaha!"

    The sounds of ridicule continued without end, causing the people from the Dragon Sword Sect to grit their teeth in anger.

    Lu Xiaoxiao had easily beheaded Li Mu, and his disy was astonishing in all directions. For a moment, the entire scene fell into silence, and no one dared to go up on the stage again!

    Su Yun stared at Xiao Jian and thought for a while.

    Although he did not know what kind of Qi it was, one thing was certain, once infected with this profound qi, he would definitely not let the profound qi in his body leave his body, as though once his own profound qi came into contact with this Qi, it would immediately produce a bacsh explosion.

    It could be said that once the Qi touched his body, his profound strength would be useless.

    Su Yun nced at the two men and one woman, he saw that they were all staring at Lu Xiao with ugly expressions, and no one dared to go up. After watching these matches, they should be aware of the gap between themselves and these experts.

    "Dare I ask if there are any other pros willing to challenge us?"

    The head of the Might Sword Valley roared.

    The people below looked at each other. Not a single person came up.

    This made the Mighty Sword Valley''s leader feel rather awkward.

    "Oh? No one wants to talk to Lu. In this way, this Clear Sky Holy Robe can only belong to me. "

    Lu Xiao smiled and turned around, nodding to the elder.

    An undetectable haze shed past the eyes of the Mighty Sword Valley Lord. He did not immediately hand over the Clear Sky Sacred Robe to Lu Xiao, but instead hesitated for a moment before shouting, "Is there no one who dares to fight? Then, everyone, do you n to give the Clear Sky Holy Robe to Master Lu? "

    Su Yun pressed death sword beside him, and slowly closed his eyes, not looking at the stage.

    However, after a while, a voice finally rang out from the crowd.

    "The Clear Sky Holy Robe is a divine object. Wouldn''t it be a waste of this divine object if he were to give it to a trash?"

    As his voice faded, a figure instantly appeared on the Sword Discourse Arena.

    Seeing that, a hint of happiness appeared on the face of the Might Sword Valley''s leader. He immediately left the Sword Discourse Arena and left the Sword Discourse Arena to the two of them.

    Lu Xiao looked at the approaching person. It was a man wearing a ck demaster outfit and a bamboo hat. How dare you challenge a person on the list of the Heroic Sword? "

    "In my eyes, why would a rank 17 Lu Xiao not dare to challenge a mere ''mouse''?"

    After that, the man took off his bamboo hat to reveal a scarred face. He then took out a blue edged sword from his waist and pointed it at Lu Xiao. He snorted: "Have you heard of the deafening sword?"

    As the sound of his voice faded, the crowd burst into an uproar.

    The silent crowd immediately boiled over.

    "Deaf Sword?" Lu Xiao''s face became serious, "You are the thirteenth ranked disciple on the [Heroic Sword] ranking, Deaf Sword Swords?"

    "At least you have some experience!" Mo Fei said indifferently: "How dare a rank 17 being act so arrogantly here? Today, I will teach you how to use the sword! "

    With that, Mo Fei rushed over to kill him.

    Lu Xiao appeared to be panicking as he used his sword to block the attack.

    Mo Fei''s strength was actually not that far away from his, but since his opponent''s ranking was four ranks higher than his, he believed that his strength was weaker than his opponent''s. He felt an invisible pressure in his heart, causing him to involuntarily panic.

    The pincer attack was aimed at Lu Xiao, but what surprised him was that the hand holding the sword was not steady at all. Instead, it was constantly shaking and shaking.

    Was this a person that used a sword? Why was it that he could not even hold the sword steadily?

    Many people who didn''t understand Mo Fei were filled with doubt.

    "What''s wrong with this guy?" Why was his hand always shaking? And the sword hacked out had no power at all? Is he really on the Heroic Sword Rankings? "

    A puzzled look appeared on Su Yun''s face.

    He turned to look, only to see two Spirit Cultivator s conversing with each other.

    "Of course he''s on the list, you don''t know about the deaf sword, and you don''t know how profound his swordsmanship is, the reason why he''s called deaf is because of this. His arm is trembling to make the sword tremble, and with a shake of the sword, it produced a strange sword hum, and when the sword hum is transmitted through the air, it would automatically drill into other people''s ears, causing them to lose their hearing, and after a period of time, they would hallucinate! In the end, it would even cause him to lose his brain! This is why he was called the deaf sword. It is said that the deaf sword can easily put down spirit beasts, and that even existences at the Spirit Emperor level are not immune to such terrifying sword techniques! "

    "So that''s how it is."

    The man nodded.

    Su Yun could not help but nod his head.

    The people on the Heroic Sword Rankings were all extraordinary, and all of them were gifted individuals with outstanding skills.

    If he could fight with these people, he would definitely benefit greatly from it!

    Su Yun couldn''t help but forcefully press the death sword beside him.

 Chapter 714

    <h4>Chapter 714</h4>

    ng!

    ng!

    ng!

    Pfft!

    puchi

    The battles on the Sword Discourse Arena were iparably intense. Lu Xiao was continuously being forced back and was unable to fight back. After a few dozen breaths of time, he was forced to the edge of the Sword Discourse Arena.

    At the moment, Lu Xiao was in a sorry state, his entire body was covered with sword wounds, his robes was dyed red with blood, and the profound qi on his entire body was also in a mess, it was extremely tragic.

    He held Xiao Jian and panted as he stared at the person in front of him. He felt a splitting headache and was unable to stand properly. Even his vision had turned blurry.

    He had already been corroded too badly by the sword of deafness.

    The big fish ate the small fish, the small fish ate the small fish. Lu Xiao easily defeated Li Mou, but against the deaf flying sword, he was another Li Mou.

    "I never thought that the rankers on the Ranking of the Heroic Sword would be as strong as the heavens and earth."

    "I wonder what the strength of the top ranked master will be like!"

    "It must be the experts ranked in the millions on the fighting strength."

    The people below were discussing.

    People were almost certain that Lu Xiao would lose, and Ya Fei would win the match without any suspense.

    Su Yun stared at the Sword Discourse Arena, there was not much point in that. In this kind of situation, if Lu Xiao was still unable to maintain hisposure and stabilize his state of mind, then he would undoubtedly be defeated. Even if he were given the world''s strongest magic treasure, it would be impossible for him to defeat them.

    There was no other reason. In terms of momentum and mentality, Lu Xiao had suffered a crushing defeat. Just like Lu Xiao and Li Mu, Lu Xiao was stronger than Li Mu, hence he was extremely confident that he could kill him easily. However, when Ya Fei announced his name and the rankings on the Heroic Sword List, Lu Xiao panicked.

    When a swordsmanpeted in martial arts, the attitude was extremely important. A strong heart would often be able to provide unimaginable help to a swordsman. This was also a part of one''s strength!

    Crash.

    Just then, a light sound rang out and a flower bloomed in the crowd ¡­

    Su Yun looked over to see Qin Hong San, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, opening up his red umbre!

    The surrounding people found it strange. They saw her looking at the people on the Sword Discourse Arena with an expressionless face and her hands tightly holding onto the handle of the umbre!

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s eyes turned serious.

    Could it be that this Qin Hong San was going to make a move again? Yet under the watchful eyes of so many experts, she still dared to act recklessly? This ce couldn''t bepared to the tavern. All around the tavern were customers. There were not only customers, there were also countless experts!

    Once they were discovered, only death and destruction awaited them.

    "Hey, what are you doing?"

    Suddenly, an angry shout sounded from the crowd.

    The surrounding people were all confused. Looking in the direction of the voice, they saw a female cultivator dressed in a green shirt turning around and ring at a male cultivator behind her.

    The male cultivator looked at her with doubt and confusion. "What do you think I''m doing? What''s wrong with me? "

    "You''re still not admitting it? You should be clear about what you just did! "

    The Spirit Cultivator was furious, her face flushed red.

    The people around them were puzzled, but some of the more brainy ones were already indulging in fantasy. What could happen if this woman was angry at a man?

    ng!

    At this moment, an even more surprising scene urred.

    The female cultivator suddenly pulled out her sword and swung it towards the male cultivator without a care for the consequences.

    This was turning into anger out of embarrassment!

    The male cultivator''s reaction wasn''t slow either. He quickly dodged, and like a rabbit, he dodged the female cultivator''s sword.

    "Don''t go!"

    The female cultivator was enraged, she immediately controlled the profound strength to sh, causing Sword Qi to shoot out in all directions.

    The crowd immediately became restless.

    "What happened?"

    The head of the Mighty Sword Valley looked towards the noisy crowd and shouted: "Quickly go and take a look!"

    "Yes, Valley Master."

    The people of Wei Jian Valley shouted and rushed over.

    They divided into two groups and drove the crowd away, then one to subdue the female cultivator and one to subdue the male cultivator.

    "Everyone stop!"

    The head of the Mighty Sword Valley walked over, and looking at the female cultivators who still had faces full of anger, he asked solemnly, "What happened? Why are you two causing trouble in the Mighty Sword Valley?"

    "This person doesn''t know shame, he actually harassed me!"

    The female cultivator said angrily.

    "Why are you ndering me?" The male cultivator became anxious immediately. "We cultivators must restrain our desires and cultivate our physical and mental health. How can we do such a despicable thing?" No matter how hungry I am, how can I act rashly in this ce? "

    "This fellow swordsman is right." We are not ordinary people. Even if this sword friend admires you, he would definitely not do something that ordinary people would not bother with. This sword friend, are you wrong? "

    "I ¡­ I ¡­"

    The female cultivator opened her mouth, but didn''t know what to say.

    Everyone, this is the Mighty Sword Valley. I hope everyone can give me some face and not argue any further. Let this matter end here, and if everyone is to mess around here, I can only ask everyone to leave.

    The head of the Might Sword Valley shouted.

    How could he give face to the two of them messing around here? Furthermore, they were only two unknown rogue cultivators! If it wasn''t for everyone watching, he really would have sent the two of them off like this.

    Hearing this, the two no longer dared to say anything.

    The leader of the Mighty Sword Valley directly departed.

    The situation gradually regained its order.

    However, just at that moment, waves ofmotion and cries of surprise rang out from the surroundings of the Sword Discourse Arena.

    The Mighty Sword Valley Lord''s expression tensed up as he hastily turned his gaze towards the Sword Discourse Arena. He saw that on the Sword Discourse Arena, the victor had already been decided.

    Lu Xiao was gasping for breath. He was holding a sword in one hand and a head in the other. His face was pale and there was a deep fear in his eyes. However, the fear quickly turned into fanaticism.

    Heughed, andughed, andughed hysterically.

    Many people were dumbfounded.

    All of a sudden, how could Lu Xiao, who was at a disadvantage, kill his opponent?

    Everyone''s attention waspletely focused on themotion here, so they ignored the match.

    However, there was one person whose line of sight, from beginning to end, had been fixed on the Sword Discourse Arena, and that was Su Yun who was in the corner.

    Qin Hongfan was already prepared to make his move.

    Themotion of the others did not attract his attention at all.

    When everyone''s attention was on the female cultivator, Qin Hongfan attacked.

    All of Lu Xiao''s Qi was instantly expelled, and somehow, under the attack of the dark attack, the sword in his hand was suddenly cut off, almost without warning, and many people thought it was Lu Xiao''s doing.

    However, Su Yun firmly believed that this was definitely with Qin Hong San''s help. Lu Xiao had lost his ability to resist Mo Fei a long time ago, let alone killing him in such a short period of time.

    "How could this be?"

    "Lu Xiao actually killed Dian Fei, that''s impossible!"

    "What happened just now?"

    Confusion and confusion rose and fell among the crowd.

    Although many people were confused, the truth was right in front of them, and no one doubted it.

    Perhaps no one below the stage realized that Lu Xiao had won because of Qin Hong San''s help, but other than Su Yun, there were a few other people who noticed it, but they would not speak of it, because they did not have any evidence, so even if they did, it would be useless, and things could only go ording to n, because sometimes, life is just like this, rules are something everyone wants to protect, but when everyone is broken, your protection is usually pale and powerless, it has no effect.

    Lu Xiao threw the head on the Sword Altar. Breathing heavily, he quickly took out a pill and ced it in his mouth, in an attempt to recover some of his strength.

    But others might not give him the chance.

    Lu Xiao had not even gasped for breath, when another Spirit Cultivator came rushing up.

    Su Yun looked carefully, the person on stage was also a familiar face.

    Liu Yu!

    The older man from the two men and one woman he met in the teahouse and the tavern.

    "Liu! Come on, don''t embarrass us! "

    Meng Qian, who was standing below, shouted.

    "Don''t worry, he''s already spent all his energy, how can I not fight him? Heh, on the Heroic Sword Rankings? Today, I will kill you to establish my prestige and enter the ranks of the Heroic Sword! "

    Liu Yu roared, he then raised his sword and shed towards Lu Xiao.

    Was this fellow here to take advantage of them?

    The audience scoffed.

    Seeing that, Su Yun secretly shook his head.

    This was simply courting death!

    Lu Xiao, whose face was pale and gasping for breath, turned to look at Liu Yu. Suddenly, his mouth formed a strange sneer.

    He held onto Xiao Jian tightly and waved in the direction Liu Yu came from.

    Crash! *

    A powerful and shocking Sword Qi erupted from Xiao Jian''s body, flying straight into the distance, the Sword Qi was nearly 100 meters tall and was a few meters wide, like a surging wave, it directly pounced towards Liu Yu.

    Liu Yu''s eyes immediately grew huge, he immediately rotated the sword in his hand, and activated profound qi to defend himself.

    However, this sword qi had attacked extremely suddenly, and there was no time to dodge at all.

    Liu Yu was instantly swallowed up by the Sword Qi, the Sword Qi cut open the Sword Discourse Arena, and when it touched the Spirit Qi, it submerged into the Sword Qi, causing it to tremble violently, like a candle in the wind.

    The people around the Sword Discourse Arena were all startled, retreating one by one.

    When he looked towards the Sword Discourse Arena again, he could no longer see Liu He.

    Zhong Bai and Meng Qian were stunned.

    The two stared wide-eyed at the Sword Discourse Arena in astonishment.

    One move erased.

    Not even a corpse was left.

    He didn''t use any superfluous methods, back or forth, and didn''t have any extra strength.

    How was this possible?

    Zhong Bai''s face was covered in sweat as he stared nkly.

    Now, he wasn''t the only one who had such a face, the others in particr.

    Lu Xiao and He Fei Li had been fighting for a long time, the consumption of profound qi was terrifying, how could they kill Liu Xiao in one move? Liu Xiao may not be as strong as Lu Xiao, but he wouldn''t be killed in one move.

    Was it because Lu Xiao was too strong? Or had he been concealing his true strength when he was fighting with Ya Fei?

    No one knew.

    Is this even an existence ranked 17 on the Heroic Sword Rankings?

    Was this still the Lu Xiao that everyone knew?

    Everything was too abnormal. He was truly the dark horse of this hero discussing the sword!

    Shocked pairs of eyes stared at the Sword Discourse Arena.

    Lu Xiao held Xiao Jian, and stared at the crowd below, andughed: "Which hero wishes to spar with me? Please enlighten me! "

    The person below was silent for a few seconds.

    The crowd looked at each other in dismay, but no one said a word, let alone go on stage to fight.

    Who else could fight against the mysterious Lu Xiao? I''m afraid not.

    "Oh? Is there no one else to challenge? " He stood up and walked to the Sword Discourse Arena, and said: "If no onees up, then the Clear Sky Holy Robe, this divine object, will be returned to Lu Xiaoxiao, who is on the Promation of Liberation!"

    Kacha.

    At this moment, a light sound was heard.

    It was extremely sudden within the crowd, and after that, waves ofmotion erupted from the end of the Dragon Sword Sect.

    The crowd hurriedly looked towards the source of the voice, only to see a person moving, step by step he walked towards the Sword Discourse Arena ¡­

    Long Guangzhuang.

    (Elder Sister Su Shi''s birthday is today. I''m here to say happy birthday to her, in addition to begging for a monthly ticket)

 Chapter 715

    <h4>Chapter 715</h4>

    Long Guang Zhong held onto the sword that was radiating a cold aura, with a solemn expression, he walked towards the Sword Discourse Arena step by step.

    The packed crowd automatically parted, opening up a path for them.

    Shock, anticipation, astonishment, and admiration allnded on his body.

    "The people from the Sect of Dragon and Sword actually attacked?" It''s incredible. "

    When Cloud Heavenly Pce saw Long Guangzhong''s actions, it had already started to mor as they all looked up.

    "Heh, the people from the Dragon Sword Sect are really impatient. If I were Long Guangzhao, I would have definitely waited for them to go up and fight with Lu Xiao, wait for those experts to kill each other and no one toe up, then make a move, at that time, the opponents will all be weak, and I will just wait idly, wouldn''t I be able to easily seize the title of Sword Master and obtain the Clear Sky Holy Robe?"

    "That''s right, Long Guangzhong really doesn''t have good judgement."

    The people of Cloud Heavenly Pce discussed.

    However, the Swordlord couldn''t help but shake his head.

    "You''re wrong, it''s the right time for Long Guangzhong to go on stage. If he doesn''t go, then I''ll be the one on."

    As the sound of his voice faded, the crowd fell silent.

    "Lord Swordlord, what is the meaning of this?"

    "What else could it mean?" The ones who shouldn''t be going up won''t be going up, and those who want to go up and still have the same thoughts as you, have no point now, Lu Xiao''s strength is not simple, you guys are not his opponent, I can say that even if Long Guangzhong were to let those guys from the Dragon Sword Sect go up, they would only be throwing their lives away, there''s no meaning in that. They have already reached the level of Lu Xiao, and unknowingly eliminated most of the people present.

    "So that''s how it is."

    "However, wouldn''t this give us an advantage?"

    One of them said with a chuckle, "Lu Xiao and Long Guang Zhong are both powerful. When the two tigers fight each other, there will definitely be one who will be injured. Isn''t this Clear Sky Holy Robe the treasure of my Cloud Heavenly Pce? "

    "That''s right, hahahaha."

    The group once again burst intoughter.

    However, the Swordlord still wore a solemn expression on his face.

    He swept his eyes over the crowd and snorted, "Your idea is not bad, but you can think of such a thing, how could Long Guangzhong not think of it? Do you think that Long Guang Zhong is more foolish than you? "

    As soon as he said that, everyone''s smiles froze.

    "Since Long Guangzhong dared to go up the stage, he naturally went for the Clear Sky Holy Robe. If he didn''t have the means to snatch the Clear Sky Holy Robe, would he have gone and fought with Lu Xiao for nothing?" "Watch carefully, don''t becent and don''t forget yourself. Before you get the item, you can''t be careless!"

    "Yes." All the disciples replied in a low voice.

    On the Sword Discourse Arena.

    Everyone held their breath as they focused their attention on the two people above.

    Lu Xiao, who had won so many battles before, was so sessful that it caused everyone to be bbergasted.

    Long Guangming, an elite expert of the Dragon Sword Sect, was so famous that his name shook the world.

    As expected, the battle between these two was extremely exciting, and countless people were looking forward to it.

    Long Guang Zhong was not someone that was on the same level as Liu, and he believed that Lu Xiao would not be so easy to deal with.

    The two of them stood on the stage and looked at each other. They didn''t say anything, but Long Guang Zhong took the lead and started attacking.

    Sword Qi Divulging Sword tform

    Empty the world.

    "Whiz!"

    A figure flew past the horizon, and in the blink of an eye, he was already far away.

    "Who is it?" How dare you trespass? "

    The disciples who were clearing the door immediately shouted.

    Hearing the voice, the figure directlynded on the ground, and stood in front of the disciples.

    These disciples immediately tensed up and hastily brandished their weapons. However, when they clearly saw who it was, each and every one of them revealed a shocked expression ¡­

    "You wish to be an elder?"

    A person lost his voice.

    The person beside him was still in disbelief. He rubbed his eyes and looked carefully.

    "That''s right, me."

    A white-haired elder dressed in a yellow robe said expressionlessly, "I want to see the Venerable One. Go inform him immediately!"

    "Ah!"

    The gatekeeping disciples widened their eyes as they could not believe what they had just seen.

    "What are you all hesitating for? What? Don''t tell me that you don''t have a Great n Elder in your eyes anymore? "

    He said in a cold voice.

    The disciples trembled in fear as they replied respectfully, "This disciple doesn''t dare. It''s just that Elder Wei, haven''t you already ¡­"

    "It was taken away by the Supreme Sect, wasn''t it?" Qing Shui epted the disciple''s words.

    The disciple was stunned for a moment before nodding his head.

    Although there is a gap between the Supreme Sect and me, it is all a misunderstanding. Once the words are said, it is nothing much, do not worry, the Supreme Sect did not do anything to me, quickly go and inform the Lord, I want to see him.

    With that, he strode inside.

    The few disciples looked at each other and immediately ran inside.

    Very quickly, the matter of him wanting to return to being emptied had spread throughout the sect.

    Gu Zizai led a group of empty higher-ups to wee them. Before he could clear the hall, he was stopped by the crowd.

    "You wish to be an elder?"

    Gu Zizai''s expression was very ugly as he stared at Wang Lin and said.

    "Elder Gu." He spoke ndly with a neither warm nor cold face.

    Gu Zizai looked up and down at Wang Tong and asked, "Elder Jing, you seem to have recovered your memory?"

    "It''s not important if my memory is restored or not. What''s important is that I''m back." He desired to be at ease in the Dao.

    "The people of Supreme Sect are making things difficult for you?"

    "Nope."

    "Then why did they let youe back?"

    "All of this is just a misunderstanding. After I have met with the Venerable One, I will exin everything to everyone!"

    He desired to be at ease in the Dao.

    Gu Zizai and the others were silent for a moment. They secretly exchanged nces and finally nodded, making way for him.

    Gu Zizai and the others started to walk into the hall.

    The atmosphere was stifling. Other than Gugu, everyone else had their heads lowered, looking extremely nervous. However, that was true. After the incident had urred, quite a number of people had added insult to injury. Now that they had returned safely, wouldn''t they be in trouble?

    Upon entering the hall, one could see the dignified Venerable Emptiness Realm Expert sitting upright on a high chair as he stared solemnly at the man walking in step by step. His pair of deep eyes swept across every nook and cranny of his body, as if he wanted to see through himpletely.

    His expression did not change. There was no confusion in his eyes, only calmness and calmness.

    Seeing such a change, a trace of undetectable doubt shed across the eyes of Venerable One.

    Gu Zizai and the rest entered the hall one after another. Venerable Emptiness Realm Expert, who wanted to join them, sped his fists and said, "Greetings Venerable Emptiness Realm Expert."

    "En!"

    The Emptiness Realm Expert nodded with an extremely calm expression.

    He waved to Gu Zizai and the others. Gu Zizai understood and retreated to his left and right.

    He cupped his fists and stood in the center of the hall.

    "Elder Zhi Zun!" The Venerable One''s maic voice floated over.

    Tathagata raised his head, "Honored Warrior."

    "Did youe back from Supreme Sect?" Venerable Lord Emptiness''s eyes shed as he questioned in a low voice.

    "Reporting to Venerable One, yes!"

    "Take him down!"

    As soon as he said those words, Honored Warrior Emptiness Realm Expert''s cold voice exploded out.

    Gu Zizai and the others heard the voice and didn''t dare to hesitate at all. They immediately reached out to catch Wang Lin.

    However, just as they were about to approach him, they were repelled by the profound qi that exploded from their bodies.

    Gu Zizai and the others kept backing away, looking at Wang Lin in shock.

    This was an empty ''Intense Flurry''!

    If he lost his memories, he would have forgotten about many of the profound technique s. He definitely did not know how to use the ''Heart Shocking Qi'', so if he could use it, there could only be one possibility ¡­

    He regained his memory.

    Venerable Emptiness Realm Expert focused his eyes.

    "Venerable One, you have recovered your memories, and are no longer the same Venerable One you were before. If you ignore your previous mistakes, you are willing to continue working for me, and I hope Venerable One can give you a chance to punish me!"

    "Oh?" A trace of doubt shed across the Clearing Lord''s eyes, "You returned safely from the Supreme Sect, how do I know if you were brainwashed by them? And you returned to me to purge and impart knowledge to me?"

    In truth, the people of Supreme Sect did want to do this, but just as they were instilling their so called Supreme Divine Dao in me, their memories of free will were restored. Thinking about the kindness the Venerable One had shown me, they shed tears of gratitude and would definitely not do anything to clear it out.

    He spoke slowly.

    Hearing that, the people around them understood the gist of it. It was because when the people of Supreme Sect wanted to brainwash them, they had recovered their memories that they felt free to do so.

    He snorted and said: "Originally, I gave you to the Supreme Sect to resolve the grudge between the two families. Now that you have left the Supreme Sect, the people of the Supreme Sect must be holding grudges in their hearts, and they will definitely view me as their enemy in the future. You! You wish to be at ease, but you are still the sinner that we cleared out! "

    "This ¡­" The surrounding people secretly looked at each other. Everyone had their own thoughts, but no one dared to speak up.

    Venerable One, you can rx. This time, Venerable One did not meet with any obstructions when he left the Supreme Sect, so it can be said that the people of the Supreme Sect had taken the initiative to let me leave.

    "Why?" Venerable Lord Emptiness moved his body forward slightly and asked with a heavy tone.

    "Because they abandoned me." Instead of forcing me to stay in the Supreme Sect and clear me out, it would be better to let me go. After all, Venerable One, the people from the Supreme Sect are actually very afraid of us emptying our brains. Perhaps Venerable One, you do not understand the situation in the Supreme Sect, but the truth is, the current Supreme Sect is not as strong as we imagined! If I want to leave, they can''t stop me! Moreover! They were in dire straits now! How can you care about me? "

    As these words fell, the entire hall fell silent.

    Venerable Lord Emptiness stared at him and then stood up. He quickly walked over and helped him up.

    "Quickly tell me about the current situation of the Supreme Sect!" The Venerable One''s expression was extremely serious.

 Chapter 716

    <h4>Chapter 716</h4>

    Under the dusky sky, there was arge group of strange and strange buildings. The devil qi surrounded everything and it was like the nest of the devils in the abyss.

    The sky was hazy, the temperature was cold, a bizarre aura rippled in the air, like a killing intent mixed with devil qi, even Devil Cultivator would not be able to adapt to this kind of strange ce.

    This was the real Devil Sect.

    "What?" You want to go back and empty your room? "

    Inside the Skeleton Pce, the two Devils suddenly stood up from their chairs and looked at the reporting Imp with a face full of shock.

    "Yes, three days ago."

    Standing Demon said with a serious face.

    "Looks like Vice Sect Leader''s guess is right." The two demons took a deep breath and walked back and forth for two rounds. The skinny old man''s body gave off a deste feeling, "I''m afraid the Supreme Sect is going to make a move on Emptiness."

    When Supreme Sect made a move on Empty, it confirmed Eight-toothed''s guess. Supreme Sect had indeed begun to move, and their goal was not only to Empty!

    "Vice Sect Leader, this is our chance." At this time, Demonheart, who was at the side, suddenly spoke in a low voice.

    He slowly opened his drowsy eyes and looked at the True Devil Sect Elders in front of him. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, heughed twice and said: "Continue to speak, everyone continue to speak, I am listening."

    All the demons were stunned, "¡­"

    The Second Elder and Second Demon Elder looked at him and ignored his words. They turned to the demons in their hearts and asked, "An opportunity? "What do you mean? Tell me quickly."

    "Yes." Demonheart nodded, he didn''t care about the sleepyhead and spoke with a slightly bright voice: "ording to fellow elders, if we want to go back and clear ourselves out, with the goal of passing on the teachings, we would like topletely absorb the emptiness and be a member of the Supreme Sect. This means that the entire mind of the Supreme Sect is focused on clearing the empty space, which means we can take this opportunity to make our move against the Supreme Sect.

    As these words fell, all the Devil Cultivator fell into silence.

    However, she raised her fair hands and shook her head, "That''s not right! Not right! This is not appropriate. "

    "What''s wrong with the Vice Sect Leader?"

    Enchantment asked hurriedly.

    Octagon Aniseed shook his head, "Your idea is not bad, but there is no possibility of it happening! Because Supreme Sect will not focus all their energy on clearing their bodies, their current great enemy will still be us, so it is impossible for you to realize this idea. "

    "Why?" Demonheart asked in a daze.

    "Don''t you know that?" The grudges between the two are already known to the entire realm, and the war between the two sides ising soon. Countless people are paying attention to it, so if the Supreme Sect were to offend Empty, wouldn''t they be forcing us to join hands with Empty? If the two families join hands, Supreme Sect will not be easy to handle, how would they not know of this logic? "

    "Then what you mean is that you wanted to go back and empty the space, and were not sent by the Supreme Sect to teach? He was not brainwashed by the Supreme Sect? "

    Go ask the inner demons.

    "I''ve probably brainwashed already. If I can''t brainwash, I would only die in Supreme Sect, how can I go back and empty my brain? In the future, Supreme Sect would make a move on Empty. Right now, Supreme Sect will no longer care about whether he wants to teach them, he will only let him teach them, wanting to learn from them will take time, not to mention that he cannot fall out with Empty, so he will teach them freely in secret. In this way, it will take a long time, Supreme Sect can use this time to deal with my True Devil Sect, Empty the Venerable One is a defender, he does not want to casually fight with others, the Supreme Sect knows this, if they want to get their hands on him, then they do not need to, if they lost their hands, they are not afraid, and did not dare to make a move against Supreme Sect. Even if they did, I think that by that time, the war between our True Devil Sect and the Supreme Sect would have ended. "" Is that so? "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.

    He slowly said.

    "Then we will immediately send someone to clear it up and inform them of this matter." Demonheart hastily said.

    He will definitely be suspected by the Venerable One if he wants to return from Supreme Sect. However, he actually went into the Empty Realm safely, and probably used some method to make the Emptiness Realm Expert trust himpletely. It''s useless for you to go, the Emptiness Realm Expert will not believe us. "

    "Then, Master Lin, what should we do?"

    "What should we do?" Octagon Aniseed raised his eyebrows, looked at the demon in his heart, then said with a smile, "I don''t know."

    "¡­"

    Bang bang!

    An explosion sounded on the Sword Discourse Arena.

    The air around the Sword Discourse Arena started to shake violently.

    The two figures intertwined fiercely on the Sword Discourse Arena, and multi-colored light constantly shone in all four directions. The air trembled, and the sword Qi almost tore the entire Sword Discourse Arena apart. From this, one could tell how intense this Sword Discourse Arena was.

    Silence reigned below.

    None of the Spirit Cultivator s dared to make a sound.

    This match had deeply attracted the attention of everyone, including Su Yun.

    It had been a full day.

    The battle between Lu Xiao and Long Guang Zhong had been going on for an entire day.

    It was still a draw.

    Everyone''s attention was on the trembling swords on the Sword Discourse Arena.

    Su Yun was the same, it was just that a dayter, his face revealed a look of worry, and his expression also appeared a filter.

    Long Guang Zhong was panting heavily, his face was already showing signs of fatigue, his attacks had been greatly reduced from their previous ferocity, from one attack to one attack and one defense, then to one attack and one defense!

    Long Guang was tired.

    On the other hand, Lu Xiao was still in high spirits. His sword qi was attacking like a dragon!

    How could Lu Xiao have such powerful Xuan Energy?

    Impossible! Thest time he fought with the Drunken Sword, how could he have the strength he had today? There must be someone secretly helping him, but was he still that Qin Hongfan?

    Qin Hong San''s strength might be quite a bit stronger than Lu Xiao''s, but even if the two of them worked together, they still wouldn''t be able to pressure Long Guang so much.

    What was going on?

    The more Su Yun thought about it, the more puzzled he became.

    Lu Xiao''s sword was not considered exquisite. The only reason why he could hit Long Guang Zhong like this was entirely because of his profound qi. Long Guang Zhong''s sword had beheaded Long Guang Zhong, but most of it was blocked by his protective sword, while his sword hadnded on Long Guang Zhong''s body. Even the weakest looking sword had a strange effect.

    However, the spectators did not understand Lu Xiao''s power. If Lu Xiao didn''t die after this battle, then he would definitely be ranked above the rest.

    "Whiz!"

    At this time, Lu Xiao''s sword attacked again.

    Long Guang raised his sword to block horizontally, the sword Qi on his sword like a dragon rushing forth recklessly, wanting to smash into Lu Xiao''s sword qi, but then, Lu Xiao''s sword qi suddenly turned into a barrier, like a thick iron wall, forcibly blocking Long Guang''s sword qi, and continued to rush towards Long Guang Zhong, and along with his sword qi, bombarded Long Guang Zhong''s body.

    Bang!

    Long Guang Zhong was sent flying again, crashing into the ground.

    The members of the Dragon Sword Sect were stunned.

    Long Guang Zhong wanted to stand up, but he was stopped by the opponent''s sword, the terrifying profound strength was like a falling sledgehammer, ruthlessly hitting his chest.

    The sword qi had shattered the Sword Discourse Arena underneath Long Guang Zhong and the terrifying power had also shattered the profound strength protecting his body. Long Guang Zhong''s chest had been shattered into pieces and was covered in blood. It was extremely miserable.

    Such a scene caused an uproar among the onlookers.

    Long Guang Zhong looked like he was about to lose.

    "I never thought that Long Guangzhong from the Dragon Sword Sect would have such a low level of strength. He can''t even beat someone ranked 17 on the Heroic Sword List. Tsk tsk tsk."

    "Hey, hey, hey, don''t belittle Long Guangzhuang like that. Others are famous experts, but for today''s battle, I think it''s not that Long Guangzhao is too weak, but this Lu Xiao is too strong!" The strength that he is disying right now is not something that the 17th rank on the Heroic Sword Rankings can possess! "

    "It seems like Lu Xiao had some sort of fortuitous gain."

    "That''s right!"

    Sighs could be heard endlessly.

    Long Guang Zhong''s eyes widened in pain as he looked at Lu Xiao approaching step by step. The sword in his hand was gripped tightly, as if he wanted to continue battling, but the current him no longer had the ability to contend with Lu Xiao.

    "Whiz!"

    A cold light shed across Long Guangzhong''s neck

    "Big brother Long Guang!"

    The disciples of the Sect of Dragon and Sword shouted.

    However, as the sword rose in the air, Long Guang Zhong was sliced in half! Soul Overflow

    Long Guang lost again?

    Su Yun''s heart tensed up, such a situation was beyond his expectations.

    Looking at Lu Xiao''s condition, it seemed he didn''t consume much energy. However, Long Guangzhong was already at his limits ¡­

    The disciples of the Dragon Sword Sect all rushed over and gathered Long Guangzhong''s soul. They no longer cared about this so-called hero talking about the sword and carefully protected Long Guangzhang''s soul. They hastily and anxiously ran out of the valley.

    Long Guang Zhong''s tragic defeat made everyone reevaluate Lu Xiao.

    His strength had already surpassed everyone''s expectations. It could be said that in every battle, the strength Lu Xiao disyed was far beyond their expectations.

    Su Yun stared at thedy holding the red umbre, his face revealing a strange color.

    "Then, who can contend against the Heroic Sword Ranking Genius Master Lu Xiaoru?"

    Seeing the various expressions on the faces of the people below, the head of the Mighty Sword Valley stood up and started shouting.

    However, no one dared to ascend the tform again.

    On the contrary, countless people turned their gazes towards the southwest corner.

    There stood arge group of Spirit Cultivator dressed in the same way.

    He was an expert of the Cloud Heavenly Pce.

    Now that Long Guang Zhong had been defeated and his body had been destroyed, the only person who could resist Lu Xiao was probably the Sword Sovereign of the Cloud Heavenly Pce. The remaining rogue cultivators on stage were simply courting death!

    It was just that ¡­

    The Swordlord was still standing tall and unmoving, as if he had no interest in the Clear Sky Holy Robe. He still stood at his original spot and waited quietly.

    The people from the Cloud Heavenly Pce were so anxious that they almost wanted to rush up the stage right now.

    The scene became quiet.

    Even Long Guang Zhong had been defeated. Lu Xiao''s power had already shocked most of the swordsmen present, and there were only a few who dared to go up and fight with Lu Xiao.

    Crash! *

    Right at this moment, a figure suddenly leapt onto the Sword Discourse Arena.

    Everyone present was startled and quickly looked towards the Sword Discourse Arena. However, what disappointed everyone was that this person was not the Swordlord, but a nobody.

    A nameless youngster wearing a ck demaster''s uniform appeared.

    (Today was Mother''s Day. I wish the world''s mother a long life and permanent residence for her youth.)

 Chapter 717

    <h4>Chapter 717</h4>

    "Who is this?" "I don''t think I''ve seen it before."

    "Can he do it?"

    "Who knows? There will always be people who aren''t afraid of death."

    "Since he dares to rush up, he might have some skills!"

    "I think it''s probably because he coveted the Clear Sky Holy Robe that he was so bold, and his greed drove him to do something stupid. Maybe he thought that Lu Xiao had expended too much energy after fighting with Long Guang Zhong, so he went up on stage to obtain the benefits of being a fisherman!"

    "I think he''s just thinking too much!"

    The people below whispered to each other as they discussed animatedly.

    The gazes of the crowdnded on the man opposite to Lu Xiao. Some despised him, some were surprised, some were baffled, and some were disdainful ¡­

    In the eyes of many, this person who suddenly appeared on the Sword Discourse Arena was already a pile of minced meat.

    However, below in Cloud Heavenly Pce, the Sword Sovereign who was in the middle of his disciples, was different from the rest.

    The Swordlord''s eyes were filled with astonishment and astonishment. He stared nkly at the man for a long time, unable to recover from his shock.

    Fortunately, the disciples of the Cloud Heavenly Pce were all focused on the Sword Discourse Arena, and did not notice the expression of the Sword Sovereign, if not they would be extremely suspicious.

    The Mighty Sword Valley Lord''s gaze fell upon the ck clothed man, which was Su Yun. He scanned the area once, and then left the Sword Discourse Arena without saying a word.

    Below, both Zhong Bai and Meng Qian were startled. Although they did not interact much with Su Yun, they still recognized that he was someone who hade from outside the Evil Sword Forest.

    "It''s him?"

    The two of them looked at each other, and they both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.

    Lu Xiao''s eyes were wide open as he sized up the person in front of him.

    He was dressed in ck and had a hood on his head, covering most of his face. On his waist, there was a that could not be considered beautiful, and on his back, there was a sword, whether it was the sword sheath or the sword, they were both extremelymon objects in the Sword World.

    "Who are you?"

    Lu Xiao was not in a rush to attack Su Yun, and kept Xiao Jian in his Destor, sping his fists and smiling.

    "A nobody." Su Yun said indifferently.

    "A nobody?" Heh, since this brother is a nobody, then why did he want topete with me for the Clear Sky Holy Robe? Sir, do you think that my strength is not enough to stand on the stage or enter your eyes? " Lu Xiao smiled, but it was only a smile that gradually turned cold.

    "Even nameless people have a greedy heart. For a treasure like the Clear Sky Holy Robe, who doesn''t love it?"

    Su Yun pulled out his death sword, and said indifferently.

    "Haha, you have guts. However, you must have some means to obtain this treasure. Let''s see if you have the means to do so!"

    With that, Lu Xiao picked up the Destor and ced it on his lips, beginning to y the flute.

    Seeing that, Su Yun instantly activated the profound qi, he flew forward like a ray and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Lu Xiao.

    So fast!

    Lu Xiao''s heart tightened and he hurriedly stopped ying the flute.

    ng!

    Xiao Jian took out his sword and shed it against the iing death sword Sword.

    The brutal force caused Lu Xiao''s arm to go numb. The killing intent on the sword was like a bucket of bone-piercing cold water hitting his face.

    This speed was probably not evenparable to Long Guang Zhong''s! And this power, was inexplicably strong!

    Lu Xiaoxiao now knew that this fellow was not simple, he was not someone Long Guangzhong couldpare to. He could not underestimate his opponent!

    He took a deep breath and pushed his speed to his limit. At the same time, he kept his sword and wanted to increase the distance between him and Su Yun. Lu Xiao was ashamed of his speed and strength. He could only use his own magical flute melody to resist.

    The rippling sound of the flute quickly spread out, the strange green Qi was like a ripple that spread out in all directions, almost covering everything, even if Su Yun was extremely fast, it was difficult to dodge, andpletely covered his body.

    Seeing that Su Yun was hit, Lu Xiao''s eyes immediately lit up.

    He did not hold back at all, stopped his flute, pulled out his Xiao Jian and once again rushed towards Su Yun, with the intent to fight with Su Yun.

    Seeing this, many people around the Sword Discourse Arena already revealed worried expressions.

    Previously, when Lu Xiao used this move, the opponent would be ambushed by an explosion as soon as he used the profound strength, the pain was unbearable, the profound strength was crippled, it could be said that he had lost all of his fighting strength and was unable to contend against Lu Xiao, now that Su Yun had suffered this move, would he still have the ability to fight against Lu Xiao?

    If a Spirit Cultivator could not use the profound strength, then what was the difference between it and a salted fish?

    However.

    Before Lu Xiao''s ruthless and tricky Xiao Jian could even reach Su Yun, he was blocked by a slender ck sword.

    ng!

    A crisp sound rang out.

    The entire audience was stunned.

    Why was his speed still so fast? Could it be?

    Lu Xiao was shocked as he stared at Su Yun.

    Su Yun was not affected by the strange Qi and continued to brandish his sword.

    His sword was still as fast as ever, his strength was still as powerful as before. There was no changepared to before, Su Yun had attacked ferociously a few times, causing Lu Xiao to be forced to retreat step by step, unable to defend himself. Although the sword had lost all its profound strength, Su Yun''s speed had made up for his strength, it was so fast that it was suffocating.

    "Hua!"

    The crowd below immediately burst into an uproar.

    He did not urge the profound strength.

    Relying on speed and strength! He was able to force the expert on the heroic sword ranking to retreat.

    Then, how high should this person''s swordsmanship be?

    His previous speed, was also like this,pletely dependent on his body technique, and not the amplification of the profound strength? How much time and effort would he have to put in in training his sweat to reach such a level?

    All of a sudden, the people around him lowered their heads and started whispering to each other as they tried to guess the identity of this person.

    Lu Xiao was also forced to retreat, almost retreating to the side of the Sword Discourse Arena.

    The auras enveloping Su Yun were not absent after they were released, Lu Xiao had to continuously increase his profound qi to maintain their existence, otherwise, they would very quickly be suspended in the air, and upon seeing that the auras were of no use to Su Yun, Lu Xiao had no choice but to give up, urging a magic treasure, the two of them exploded together, splitting the two of them up.

    Su Yun took a few steps back and activated profound strength, while Lu Xiao jumped back and flew in the air, his body quickly spun around, and like a gust of wind, Xiao Jian, that was danced by him, releasing strange yet sharp Sword Qi.

    A different profound qi!

    Below, Su Yun instantly felt the change in Lu Xiao.

    The profound qi this time, was thicker, sharper, fiercer, it was definitely not the profound qi that Lu Xiao had previously possessed!

    In a short period of time, if he could make his profound qi suddenly be stronger, then he could only rely on the magic treasure, but Lu Xiao was different from the others, furthermore, he did not have any signs of activating the magic treasure, and could only use the profound skill? Maybe a lot of people thought that he had activated some kind of profound skill, but Su Yun really couldn''t think of any profound skill that had such an effect, after all, the profound skill''s movement was built on the foundation of the profound qi, what kind of thing would be able to change his own foundation?

    Su Yun''s line of sight shifted andnded below the Sword Discourse Arena.

    The woman with the red umbre! Qin Hongfan!

    Her expression was serious and serious. The red umbre had covered most of her appearance, and the person behind her could not see her expression. Her two hands were gripping the handle of the umbre, and her eyes were glued to Lu Xiao''s body.

    What kind of strength did Lu Xiao have? Su Yun had already seen it before in the tavern, it was impossible for his strength to be what he was showing now, it was definitely because of Qin Hong San secretly aiding him, and the power that Lu Xiao was using, was extremely simr to the power that Qin Hong San was using outside the tavern previously.

    It was just that ¡­

    The s around the Sword Discourse Arena could not be attacked from the outside, not to mention that if they were to suddenly attack the spectators, it would infuriate the masses, causing attacks on Qin Hong San to be obviously out of the question.

    Then, the only way now was to find out the connection between Qin Hong San and Lu Xiao. Lu Xiaoxiao had the help of Qin Hongfan, so he couldn''t have obtained her strength without a reason. There must be something connecting them!

    Su Yun thought, while pulling apart the distance between him and Lu Xiao, he used one hand to secretly defend the space bag at his waist, preparing to summon it at any time.

    At this moment, Lu Xiao''s entire body was enveloped by a strong wind, akin to a tornado. The surrounding airflow moved along with it, which was extremely terrifying. The broken Sword Discourse Arena was swaying, and arge amount of sand was being sucked into it.

    Both of Su Yun''s feet stepped down, he stabilized his body and stared at Lu Xiao, his fingers moving slightly.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!

    Three origin sword s flew out from the sword sheath.

    Fire Smite, Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, Destor.

    Of course, Lu Xiao could only see two swords. The Tribtion Fire Sword and the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Swordbined into one, leading thousands of subordinate sword to transform into iron Sword Dragon, shing head on with Lu Xiao, while the Destor Sword activated its special stealth effect, leading the to approach quietly from the side.

    Ding ling!

    At this moment, a crisp sound came from within the tornado.

    Su Yun looked over, only to see Lu Xiao brandishing Xiao Jian towards the tornado.

    With a sh of his sword, the tornado''s trajectory was disrupted, arge amount of gas burst out, like a flower scattered by heaven, it flew in all directions. The iron dragon suffered an attack from the tornado, the inner subordinate sword quickly trembled, and the nearby Destor Sword was also affected, causing its might to decrease greatly, when it neared the tornado, it was no longer able to pierce through it, and was instead injured to the point of Lu Xiao.

    Su Yun immediately urged his Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment on.

    The grey and white Qi Cover rose up, blocking against the chaotic sttering of the air.

    The entire Sword Discourse Arena was sted into smithereens by this explosive force, its terrifying might causing everyone to be dumbfounded.

    Such a strong profound strength.

    Su Yun thought.

    Lu Xiao had fought for the past few rounds, and the profound strength was already exhausted, how could he still use such a terrifying power now?

    Although the sharp sword could not resist against the terrifying explosion, Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment s were extraordinary. Regardless of how dense the explosion was, Su Yun remained as unmoving as a mountain, standing steadily.

    The profound strength that he used to urge the Imperial Equipment was not much, but with Lu Xiao using it, he was afraid that he would not be able to hold on for long.

    Since it was like that, Su Yun was not in a hurry to attack Lu Xiao, and continued to wait.

    Sure enough, after attacking so fiercely for a while, seeing that Su Yun could not do anything, Lu Xiao became anxious, and immediately urged the terrifying tornado towards Su Yunchong.

    He took a step forward, causing the suction force on Su Yun''s body to increase greatly, causing it to be harder and harder to stabilize his movements. When he looked at Lu Xiao, he actually rushed towards Su Yun and gathered all the wind around Xiao Jian, as though he was going to use his sword to determine the oue of thepetition.

    That terrifying sword was already within reach ¡­

 Chapter 718

    <h4>Chapter 718</h4>

    The people below all held their breath as they stared intently at the Sword Discourse Arena.

    Especially this strike.

    Almost no one dared to make a sound. They could only hear the wind whistling through the Sword Discourse Arena.

    Closer!

    Closer and closer!

    Facing such a devastating attack, could the defensive magic treasure in Su Yun''s hands withstand it?

    The crowd silently swallowed their saliva, attentively watching the scene before them.

    Bang!

    An earth-shattering sound suddenly exploded from the inside of the Sword Discourse Arena.

    The moment the tornado and Su Yun came into contact, Lu Xiao had also fiercely threw Xiao Jian, who was being enveloped by the wind, towards Su Yun!

    Crack!

    The ground with Su Yun at the center instantly shattered, like a shattered stone board that was split into five, the wind ruthlessly squeezed into the, while the rest that could not be pushed in, crashed into the ground, the protective barrier of the Sword Discourse Arena had already been shaken by the terrifying and tyrannical wind, as though it would crack at any time.

    The spectators were all taken aback by Lu Xiao''s strike. They were afraid that this force would break through the barrier and affect them!

    Only Qin Hongfan was not even half a step back.

    She was still like a statue as she stood around the Sword Discourse Arena, holding an umbre and gazing at Lu Xiao.

    Su Yun''s body was almost instantly engulfed by the tornado, and no one was able to find even half of his figure, nor was they able to see the scene of him fighting within the Sword Discourse Arena.

    Other than the roaring sound of the sword qi, there was nothing else.

    "Is that guy dead?"

    "He should be dead. How could an ordinary man ept Lu Xiao''s attack?" If it was me, I wouldn''t be able to withstand it! "

    "That means Lu Xiao won again?"

    "I never thought that Lu Xiao would be so powerful! It seems like he has been on the run all these years! "

    "That''s right, the strength that he''s currently disying is simply not enough to be ranked 17 on the Heroic Sword Rankings. From what I see, his strength is more than enough to enter the top 10!"

    "He should be able topete with the one ranked first!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    Be it the strong Spirit Cultivator or the weak Spirit Cultivator, all of them gave their own opinions andments on the current Lu Xiao, but they were unified and all of them had very high opinions of him, the surprise and shock that Lu Xiao brought to them today was undoubtedly huge.

    The fog gradually dispersed, and the people''s gazes once again locked onto the inside of the broken Sword Discourse Arena, including the Sword Monarch, the Mighty Sword Valley''s Valley Master, Zhong Bai, and many others.

    It was just that ¡­

    Before the fog could dissipatepletely, a bright white light suddenly shot out.

    Everyone''s breathing quickened.

    The bright white light dispersed the grey mist and gradually weakened, following that, two figures appeared in his line of sight, one of them holding onto a fine sword with one hand without moving, with the other holding onto a tiny g and the other holding onto a snow white lustrous sword, the sword had already pierced through the other party''s chest, with bright red blood dripping down the de.

    What?

    The crowd instantly burst into an uproar.

    "What''s going on?"

    Everyone was confused and cried out in rm.

    However, the people around him didn''t have any reactions. They had started to move again.

    profound qi pierced through the sword''s body, causing the wound on his chest to be even bigger. The Imperial Equipment on his body was like paper, it had long been pierced through by the sword and was unable to protect his body.

    In fact, the Imperial Equipment also needed the support of the profound strength, so when Lu Xiao released all the profound qi, he did not expect that Su Yun would attack him so suddenly, to the point where the Imperial Equipment did not even have time to activate it before it was broken by Su Yun.

    "Ugh!"

    Lu Xiao''s entire body was trembling, and the intense pain caused his face to contort.

    At this moment, his mind waspletely nk. How could Su Yun block his terrifying attack, and how could he counterattack so quickly? All of this was beyond his expectations. However, what was even more intense than this nkness was Lu Xiao''s current anger!

    How is this possible? He was an expert of the Venerable Sword Ranking, how could he lose to a nobody!

    Once he lost, in the future, he would absolutely not be able to stay in the Sword World, and his own reputation would be in ruins. He could not lose, he absolutely could not lose, he could not lose no matter what!

    Thinking about that, Lu Xiao''s face became even more twisted, he raised his sword and wanted to sh at Su Yun again.

    But before the slender Xiao Jian could get close, Su Yun kicked him with his leg and forced him back.

    The dense Profound Spirit Qi on his feet was like a hammer, smashing into his internal organs, further dispersing the profound qi. Lu Xiao was caught off guard, his entire body trembled, and he spat out fresh blood from his mouth. He fell backwards, andnded solidly on the ground.

    He anxiously wanted to stand up, but Su Yun rushed over and kicked his head with all her might.

    Bang!

    He flew out again andnded beside the protective screen. He was confused and confused.

    By the side of the Sword Discourse Arena, Qin Hongyan''s entire body trembled as she took a few steps back.

    She kept the red umbre and looked at Su Yun in shock.

    It was unknown if it was intentional or not, but Su Yun''s kick just happened to break the link between her and Lu Xiao, and it wasn''t only breaking the link, but also scattering the profound qi in her body.

    After losing Qin Hong San''s support, Lu Xiao''s tyrannical profound qi immediately retreated. His strength plummeted and hepletely lost his chance to fight against Su Yun.

    He trembled as he held Xiao Jian and stood up, looking at Su Yun who was walking towards him step by step, fear finally appeared in Lu Xiao''s eyes.

    He knew that he would never be able to defeat Su Yun again, but if he continued to fight, his body would definitely be destroyed, and he would lose his cultivation. But if they didn''t fight, would they surrender?

    Furthermore, he had already surrendered, and the other party might not even be willing. Furthermore, if he surrendered, Lu Xiao''s reputation would be ruined, he would be ridiculed by the people of the Sword World, and removed from the rankings of the Sword God. All the glory he had obtained, would disappear like smoke in thin air.

    Thinking of this, Lu Xiao fell intoplete despair. His entire body was trembling violently, and the fear in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger.

    "Lu Xiao, surrender!"

    At this moment, a voice came from the bottom of the Sword Discourse Arena.

    Lu Xiaoxiao looked over to find that the person who spoke was Qin Hongfan.

    "What did you say?" Lu Xiao was stunned.

    "I told you to surrender!"

    With a serious face, she gripped the red umbre tightly and shouted towards Lu Xiao.

    The Venerable Sword Valley Lord did not say that surrender was not allowed in thispetition, but this was already the tacit consent of the Sword World. Many people would rather die in battle than surrender, but this did not mean that it was impossible.

    Upon hearing his words, the experts around all looked at him with smiles on their faces.

    Surrender? To the people of Sword World, this was simply a great humiliation.

    Lu Xiao''s expression changed too.

    Surrender? This thought lingered in his mind.

    If he were to surrender right here in front of everyone''s eyes, how would he have the face to stand in the face of the world?

    Su Yun raised his head, under the ck cloak, the red eyes looked at him, then he raised his sword and continued to walk towards Lu Xiao.

    Seeing this, Lu Xiao''s expression became more and more panicked, and his hand holding the sword also began to tremble.

    His cultivation was not very high, but to be able to be ranked on the rankings of the Heroic Sword List, it was all with the help of his dual cultivation partner, Qin Hongfan. No one knew of this secret, every time Lu Xiao fought with others, it was in fact, two against one, so Lu Xiao won every fight, no one could stop him, but now, he had already lost his link with Qin Hongfan, and could no longer borrow Qin Hongfan''s help.

    "Lu Xiao, why are you still hesitating? Surrender quickly! Surrender! "

    Below, Qin Hongfan saw Lu Xiao was still hesitating and immediately drank his wine again.

    "What nonsense are you talking about? If I surrender, how can I establish myself in the future? How can I walk in Sword World with dignity?" Lu Xiao grit his teeth and said with a pale face.

    "Without your physical body, your cultivation is destroyed. Without your cultivation, who would think highly of you?" Qin Hong San gritted his teeth and muttered: "This world only recognizes strength, if you have it, you will be respected. Without it, you are just an ant on the ground, Lu Xiao, don''t you understand? Surrender quickly, protect your physical body, and preserve your cultivation! "

    Hearing that, Lu Xiao became hesitant, seeing Su Yun walk towards him, he could not help but retreat: "Even if I am willing to surrender, he might not let me go, if I surrender, he will not let me go, then I will have nothing!"

    "He will allow you to surrender! His goal is the Clear Sky Holy Robe, not you! Surrender quickly! " Below, Qin Hongfan was still trying to persuade her.

    Lu Xiao was stunned for a while. Finally, a strange word came out of his mouth, "En!"

    The moment he said this, everyone''s eyes widened.

    Could it be? Lu Xiao was really nning to surrender?

    Su Yun held onto the sword, his pale face did not have much of a change, nor did he reveal any expression of surprise. He quietly looked at Lu Xiao, not at all moved by his and Qin Hong San''s words.

    "I surrender!"

    At this time, Lu Xiao used a voice that only he and Su Yun could hear.

    Su Yun stopped in his tracks, raised his head, and looked at him with his blood red eyes.

    "I surrender! Please don''t kill me!"

    He lowered his head, walked up a few steps, and looked like he was about to kneel, as though he was about to beg Su Yun''s pity.

    But, just when he was about to kneel down, his body went berserk. He moved, mustered all of his strength, and rushed towards Su Yun.

    Xiao Jian transformed into a ray of green lightning in the air, slicing straight towards Su Yun''s neck.

    Sneak attack!

    Su Yun''s gaze turned cold.

    "No!"

    Below, Qin Hongfan was already screaming.

    Lu Xiao had nned things out well, using the conversation between him and Qin Hong San to attract Su Yun''s attention, and then pretended to agree to Qin Hong San''s suggestion, andunched a sneak attack on him.

    If it was someone careless, they would have been struck, although victory was not a martial arts victory, but the surrounding people would still admit his victory, as long as he could win against Su Yun, Qin Hong San would go up on stage to fight him, and he would surrender to Qin Hong San, and the two of them were dual cultivation partner, so Lu Xiao would definitely not lose face, not to mention that he had fought multiple matches, and was already at the end of his life, at this time, no one could say that he had surrendered.

    But now it was different.

    At this moment, Lu Xiao hadpletely forgotten about one point!

    What speed! Compared to Su Yun, it was like the difference between heaven and earth!

    Right at the moment when Lu Xiao was about tounch his sneak attack, a sh of cold light flew past Xiao Jian and pierced through Lu Xiao''s neck, tearing apart his artery ¡­

    A head flew into the air

 Chapter 719

    <h4>Chapter 719</h4>

    Pudong!

    The head fell to the ground, blood spurting out in all directions, while the headless body in front of Su Yun also fell to the ground.

    The fragmented Sword Discourse Arena returned to its calm state.

    The silence was terrifying.

    Everyone was bbergasted, their eyes wide open as they stared at the man wearing a ck cloak on the Sword Discourse Arena.

    Lu Xiao lost.

    He had been so thoroughly and so simply defeated by someone in public.

    His soul emerged from the corpse and floated in the air before flying towards Qin Hong San.

    Qin Hongfan''s calm face could no longer maintain its calm. His face contorted as he red at Su Yun with his teeth clenched, and the red umbre in his hand opened and closed, absorbing Lu Xiao''s soul.

    Su Yun kept his Imperial Equipment and stared at Qin Hong San who was below him.

    "If it is an open and honorable defeat, then I, Su Ming, would have nothing to say. If there is a conspiracy, then I, Su Ming, will look down on you." If it is an open and honorable defeat, then I will have nothing to say.

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Many people were confused by his words, but Qin Hongfan understood what he was saying.

    Only, Su Yun''s words were already heard by some people.

    "What is this man talking about?"

    "Scum shame? Is he talking about Lu Xiao and Qin Hong San? "

    "Perhaps the battle just now wasn''t as simple as what we saw."

    The crowd broke out into a flurry of discussion, and everyone looked at Qin Hongfan with suspicion.

    Qin Hong San looked left and right, her expression was somewhat ugly, but she did not dare say much, and could only grind her teeth and exim towards Su Yun: "Who are you!"

    "Su Yun!" He raised his sword: "Wee to the challenge! But I hope that it will be done in the open! "

    "Good!" If you want to challenge, I''ll grant you your wish! "

    Qin Hongfan was unable to contain his anger and jumped onto the stage,nding in front of everyone.

    Qin Hong San finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and attacked.

    Her actions immediately caused the crowd that was still in a daze to recover. Some of the more aggressive people raised the swords in their hands high up in the air and shouted out with all their might.

    The cheers and apuse continued without end, causing the entire Wei Jian Valley to be in an uproar.

    Lu Xiao''s body was destroyed by Su Yun, so how could Qin Hong San, who was Lu Xiao''s dual cultivation partner, let this go? This battle would not end until one side died. Although Qin Hong San''s rank was lower than Lu Xiao''s, she rarely made a move. No one knew about her cultivation, so it was likely that she wouldn''t be able to hide it this time.

    Once Qin Hong San stepped onto the stage, she did not waste any more time talking to Su Yun and immediately attacked.

    Her red umbre opened, and a gust of wind blew out, attacking Su Yun. Her body shook, and her figure became blurry, as though she had disappeared along with the wind.

    Just that, a sharp killing intent instantly enveloped Su Yun''s heart.

    He secretly became wary, the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment activated it, and the grey and white Qi Cover enveloped his body.

    Right at the moment when the Qi Cover was about to rise, a red light shed past his eyes, and was caught unharmed by the Qi Cover.

    He took a look and saw that it was the umbre sword that Qin Hong San had hidden in the umbre!

    Such speed!

    But in terms of speed, Su Yun was not slow either. With Qin Hong San''s attack, the Qi Cover disappeared in an instant.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sword shadow struck Qin Hongfan''s pink colored clothes, but it seemed as if it had struck a terrifying chunk of metal. Aside from arge amount of sparks, it couldn''t pierce through a single bit. It was a bone injury.

    Imperial Equipment!

    It''s the Imperial Equipment again! Furthermore, with his dense profound strength, he could not leave even the slightest mark on the clothes. His defense was astonishing, perhaps this Imperial Equipment was also at least a tenth rank!

    Su Yun''s eyes congealed!

    The news of Wu Xinzi''s death had spread through many channels.

    Thus, the enmity between the real Devil Sect and Supreme Sect was formed, and the rtionship between the two forces became even more tense.

    Many people from various Factions looked up, taking a wait-and-see attitude towards the situation, but there were also some with unique eyes who stood out at this critical moment, calling for everyone to join hands and support the True Devil Sect, and fight against it together.

    Only, the people who called for resistance against the Supreme Sect were all weak and weak. No one from the great sect or supreme expert s stood out, their cries were just a ssh in the ocean, it waspletely useless.

    He acted neutral, ignoring the grudges between the Supreme Sect and the real Devil Sect. Perhaps many people felt that he was the happiest person in the world right now, because the real Devil Sect had sessfully lured all of the Supreme Sect''s hatred onto him. They might be able to catch their breath.

    However, all of this was just an illusion seen by those who did not understand the Supreme Sect.

    Inside the True Devil Sect.

    Standing Demon had found the two elders and the two devils, reporting the recent movements of the Supreme Sect.

    When the two Devils heard this, their faces turned serious. Without any hesitation, they charged into the cultivation grounds of Eight-Tooth, reporting the current situation to him.

    "Did the people from the Supreme Sect make their move?"

    Inside the practice area, Octagon Aniseed rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked at the two Devils in front of him.

    "That''s right, in this mission, they did not send many experts, but they did send a group of extremely fanatical members of the Supreme Sect, about twenty thousand of them, who were rushing towards the True Devil Realm, I''m afraid most of them are heading towards our True Devil Sect."

    The two Devils worriedly said, "I have already told Great Elder Yuan Demon to inform Sect Master about this, but Sect Leader still wants me to hear your opinion!"

    "Ai, ai, ai ¡­ Always asking me to deal with this kind of thing. It''s really troublesome ¡­"

    "That is something that we cannot do anything about. After all, you are the vice head of the sect."

    "They suddenly sent twenty thousand people, and they''re all fanatical believers who don''t care about their lives. What should we do now?"

    Octagon Aniseedy on his side on the ground with one hand supporting his chin as he began to ponder. Demons Two were patiently waiting on the side.

    After an unknown period of time ¡­

    "Got it!" He sat up and pped his hands.

    The two Devils quickly bowed, "Please enlighten me, Vice Sect Master."

    "Might as well surrender." Octagon Aniseedughed.

    As his voice faded, the training grounds became silent.

    For a long time, no one made a sound. The eyes of all the devils looked straight at Chi Ya without any trace of politeness.

    The eight-toothed smile was a little stiff. Seeing that the two Devils had no reaction at all, he scratched the back of his head and chuckled dryly before sighing. "Alright, alright. I''ll think about it again."

    The two Devils still did not speak.

    As such, after an unknown period of time, only then did Chi Gou raise his head and continue speaking.

    "With our current strength, fighting against the Supreme Sect alone is equivalent to striking a stone with an egg, so it is obviously impossible for us to fight face to face. We can only go through other ways."

    "What is the vice sect master''s opinion?" The two Devils spoke out once more.

    "Gather more reinforcements, join hands with them and fight against the Supreme Sect with us." He said without hesitation.

    However, the two devils shook their heads and muttered: "I''m afraid not. The Supreme Sect s'' strength is overflowing and no other organisations dared to offend them, and the ones fighting against the Supreme Sect are even fewer. In such a short period of time, I''m afraid no one will stand on our side."

    "I know that with your three inch tongues, you can''t get any more external help, but heaven never bars one''s path, sometimes what a tongue can''t do, one can do it with a weapon. If a weapon can''t, one can do it with a tongue, and those powers want to sit back and watch as the tigers fight, watch as the tigers win, force them to join us, that way, won''t they be able to contend against the Supreme Sect?" Octagon Aniseedughed.

    "Force?" "Vice Sect Master''s intention is for my True Devil Sect to use force to coerce the other forces, forcing them to go against us, the Supreme Sect."

    "Are you stupid?" Octagon Aniseed rolled his eyes, "Now that we can''t even protect ourselves, how can we possibly have the energy to do so? Moreover, if a bad thing happens and they establish a new enemy for themselves, this kind of idiot would do it, how could they do it? "

    "What does the Sect Leader mean?"

    "Of course under the banner of the Supreme Sect!" He whispered.

    Upon hearing this, the two Fiendgods instantly understood.

    He was nning on using his underhanded methods, using the Supreme Sect''s name to provoke the other sects, forcing them into a corner, and forced them to join hands with the real Devil Sect.

    "This idea is not bad. It''s just that in such a short time, which power should we take action against? And what should he do? If the other party finds out that we are impersonating as the Supreme Sect, what will happen? " The two devils said solemnly.

    "If you only send our True Devil Sect''s people to use illusions to change their appearance into that of a Supreme Sect''s person, then the probability of it being seen through is too high. However, if you were to let a true Supreme Sect''s person go, what would happen?"

    He continued: "The main method to absorb disciples in Supreme Sect is by relying on Limitless Profound Qi. Cultivating this profound qi and then being instigated by them with the concept of Supreme Divine Dao, no matter who it is, they will sink into the Supreme Sect deeply and unable to extricate themselves, but our method is extremely simple and crude, directly using the technique of Possession to transfer their own soul into the Supreme Sect''s body, thus controlling the body of the Supreme Sect''s people. Our True Devil Sect''s Possession technique can be considered the most exquisite technique of the True Devil Realm''s Possession Possession Possession. Go and arrange for all the sect experts toe out and stop them at all costs. Capture these twenty thousand people, and if they resist at all costs, then kill them. But there is one thing you must remember, you must keep your fleshly body, understand? "

    "The entire sect will attack?" When the two devils heard this, their hearts immediately jumped and their indifferent faces also changed. "Vice Sect Leader, if we were to use all our strength to attack these twenty thousand people, what would happen if there is an ambush? And does the real Devil Sect not need the protection of his power? "

    "If these twenty thousand people can''t handle it, the real Devil Sect will definitely be swallowed up by the Supreme Sect. At that time, won''t you still be worried about everything else? "We have to get rid of these 20,000 people in the shortest time possible, and we can''t leak any news of them. Otherwise, all of our ns will be ineffective!" Octagon Aniseed shrugged.

    When the two Devils heard this, their mouths gaped open. In the end, they nodded and immediately went to do what they needed to do.

 Chapter 720

    <h4>Chapter 720</h4>

    ng!

    ng!

    ng!

    The densely packed sword images dazzled the audience''s eyes. At this moment, the red flowers danced in the air, and the sword images weaved through the red flowers, almost upying the entire space of the Sword Discourse Arena. Even a god would not be able to dodge such concentrated sword attacks.

    However, even though they could not dodge it, the two of them were not harmed in the slightest when faced with that sword strike.

    Su Yun relied on the protection of the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment and the Myriad Flower Seed to protect himself. He was not afraid of any of the opponent''s sword moves.

    Furthermore, Qin Hong San was not an ordinary person either. Her red clothes had a terrifying defensive power, even with Su Yun''s sharp sword and body, it was hard to break through.

    Su Yun could not injure Qin Hong San, and Qin Hong San also had no other choice. The two of them had extremely strong defensive Imperial Equipment s, and their des were extremely difficult to break, unless they had extremely powerful and terrifying des in their hands, Su Yun knew that every single origin sword in his hands were extraordinary, but his cultivation was not strong enough to release all of their power.

    Therefore, the two of them could only use their attacks on each other''s Imperial Equipment in order to exhaust each other''s profound qi, to eliminate the Imperial Equipment, and then kill them.

    Now, all he had to do was wait and see who had the most profound qi.

    The sword Qi that was like a torrential storm crazily tore apart the barrier around the Sword Discourse Arena. The barrier was like a lonely boat in the middle of a vast ocean as it crazily swayed. The cracks on it grewrger andrger.

    Seeing that, the sword valley master''s face changed, he nodded to the people from the sword valley beside him, immediately two people from the sword valley rushed to the side of the Sword Discourse Arena,nding on the two sides of the Sword Discourse Arena, and channelled Spirit Qi into the barrier.

    The Mighty Sword Valley Lord himself stood up and shouted loudly: "The destructive power of the two heroes fighting against each other is beyond my imagination. I am afraid that the barrier won''t be able to hold on for long, I hope everyone will retreat outside the valley to watch the sword battle!"

    As soon as these words were said, the people present didn''t hesitate and immediately scattered outwards.

    Judging from the intensity of the fighting, one could tell that the mighty Sword Valley Master was not just bluffing!

    As the crowd left, the surroundings of the Sword Discourse Arena becamepletely empty. Everyone soared into the air, surrounding the valley.

    Sure enough.

    After the time it took for a joss stick to burn, the fierce sword Qi had already torn apart the surrounding protective barriers of the Sword Discourse Arena. The destructive sword Qi from within was like a flood that had just washed away a river bank, instantly spreading out to the surroundings, smashing the surroundingnd, valley walls, formation tforms and the like into pieces.

    When the people watching from above saw this scene, they couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. If they had stayed there, they might not have been able to block it, but they were afraid that they would have taken a lot of damage!

    After fighting for a long time, the two seemed to be unwilling to continue, the two of them had Imperial Equipment s and profound strength s, so they were evenly matched. There was no point in continuing to fight, they could only change the way they fought.

    Su Yun increased the distance between him and the flying sword, at the same time urging the Imperial Equipment s, he performed his Limitless Sword Arts, observing the flying sword as it circled around Qin Hong San.

    Qin Hongfan pushed the clothes on his body, forcefully pushing it over, he pulled out his umbre sword and shed towards Su Yun. The profound strength on the umbre sword was like a red umbre that was opened, flying towards Su Yun.

    To continue fighting would be extremely disadvantageous to him, not to mention, even if he defeated Qin Hongyan, if there were more experts challenging him, he would not be able to hold on for long.

    It wasn''t that Su Yun wasn''t paying attention to the stage previously.

    There were countless experts here, including the Swordlord and Long Guang Zhong, as well as Lu Xiao and Qin Hong San, who were not at the top. If Qin Hong San consumed too much energy, what could he use to resist his next opponent?

    Not to mention that there was even a mighty Sword Valley Lord standing to the side, eyeing him covetously.

    He would never believe that someone who had protected the Clear Sky Holy Robe for so many years and even gave his son his life would give up such a divine object at this moment!

    Thinking about that, Su Yun secretly looked around.

    The people around them had already retreated far away.

    His gaze unconsciously fell on the distant Cloud Heavenly Pce people ¡­

    At the same time, the Sword Sovereign was also looking at him, a strange light shed past Su Yun''s eyes, he then turned his head, and continued to fight with Qin Hong San.

    The two madly brandished their swords. The sword shadows almost engulfed the two of them. The people beside them were dazzled and didn''t dare to breathe too loudly. This battle was truly exquisite.

    From the start of the battle till now, he had never eaten a single one of his opponents, and other than the protection of the Imperial Equipment, his entire body was unscathed and unscathed. On the other hand, Qin Hong San had almost fallen to the ground from Su Yun''s numerous sword strikes, which were so fast that they could barely make out any afterimages.

    After being beaten to such a sorry state by Su Yun, she was obviously unhappy. Her attacks were even fiercer, and werepletely different from when she was calm like a virgin before.

    "I''ve never seen such an expert before!" With his strength, he will definitely be able to rank in the top ten of the Immortal Sword Ranking! "

    "Not just the top ten? I''m afraid it''s possible for him to be in the top three. Previously, he was the one who killed Lu Xiao, and now that he is able to fight with Qin Hong San to the death, his strength is at least close to Spirit Emperor! "

    "Spirit Emperor? That''s really incredible! "

    The people around him started a flurry of discussions, evaluating andmenting on Su Yun, praising and eximing incessantly.

    Just as they were thinking about that, a loud sound came out, only to see that Su Yun was not careful, and was unable to dodge Qin Hong San''s attack, causing his entire body to be hit by the sword de. His profound qi was in chaos, and he flew out, falling straight onto the cliff wall in the distance.

    The Cloud Heavenly Pce disciples by the side hastily dodged.

    Sword Sovereign was about to dodge, but Su Yun who was crawling out from the valley walls rushed out again!

    He brushed past the Swordlord''s shoulder like the wind and rushed towards Qin Hongfan once more. However, the instant he passed through the Swordlord, a few words entered his ears.

    "Cover me!"

    The voice hade so suddenly that the Swordlord hadn''t even had time to react.

    When the three words rang out, he was stunned for a moment before frowning.

    He did not understand Su Yun''s actions.

    Only, his life was currently in Octagon Aniseed''s hands, so how could he dare to disobey Su Yun, the devil king of a True Devil Sect? Others might not be able to recognize Su Yun, but he knew clearly that the mysterious sword sheath was still fresh in his mind.

    Swordlord did not dare hesitate, and immediately woken up while whispering to the disciples of the Cloud Heavenly Pce, he stealthily activated profound strength, approaching the ce where Su Yun was fighting with Qin Hong San, preparing to take action anytime, although he did not know what Su Yun was up to, but he had to be proactive.

    Could it be that Su Yun was unable to defeat Qin Hong San and was preparing to borrow the power of the Sword Sovereign to fight? If that was the case, it would vite the rules of the Sword Discourse Arena, and in doing so, the Cloud Heavenly Pce would vite the rules of the Hero disregarding the sword, the Sword Sovereign and the rest would be the target of public criticism!

    As a result, the situation turned bad, but, if he did not follow what Su Yun said, he would not be able to escape death!

    Thinking up to this point, the Swordlord had no choice but to gather his power and wait.

    As Su Yun got closer to Qin Hong San, he grabbed onto the bizarre ck sword and unleashed a barrage of attacks!

    This time, Su Yun did not hold back at all, the Imperial Equipment immediately kept it and switched out the death sword and the Lotus Star Sword. The ck and white swords shot out from his hands like two bolts of lightning, and smashed onto Qin Hong San''s body.

    Qin Hongfan instantly felt the pressure increase.

    The current Su Yun seemed to havepletely given up on defending and switched from defending to attacking. From the looks of it, he seemed to want to fight. Could it be that his profound qi could no longer keep up?

    Qin Hong San''s eyes congealed, she was not affected by Su Yun''s berserk attack, but continued to defend, not only defending, she even abandoned a part of her profound qi attack on Su Yun, and maintained her entire head on the Imperial Equipment, showing that she nned to run counter to Su Yun, persevere and not fight, and continued to exhaust herself.

    Qin Hong San''s thoughts were indeed correct, for Su Yun and Lu Xiao had fought before, and the number of profound qi s that had appeared was not many, even if it was not less than Qin Hong San, it was not that far away, but Qin Hong San had gone up on stage to take revenge for Lu Xiao. However, Su Yun was different, he went up on stage for the sake of the Clear Sky Holy Robe, if he fought with Qin Hong San too much power, and used up too many profound strength, then even if he did not lose, he would definitely lose the battle, so he could only win in the next round.

    To most people, Qin Hongfan''s battle of attrition was simr to that of time and space.

    Only

    She obviously did not understand Su Yun!

    He did not understand, since the moment Su Yun stepped into the Mighty Sword Valley, he had never cared about the people here and his goal was only one.

    That was the Clear Sky Holy Robe!

    "Whiz!"

    A bolt of lightning suddenly shot into the sky.

    The speed of the lightning was so fast that she didn''t even have time to clearly see if it was a sword or not.

    But even if it was Su Yun''s attack, he would still not be able to break through his Imperial Equipment!

    Only

    Just as this thought appeared in Qin Hongfan''s mind, a giant hand suddenly stretched out from behind him, followed by an uproar from the crowd.

    Qin Hong San''s body trembled, and before she could even react, she felt her body being held down by a big hand, her body being tightly suppressed by an enormous power!

    What was going on?

    Qin Hongfan turned his head to look, only to see that behind him stood an iparablyrge giant!

    Puppet Equipment!

    Her heart was beating wildly!

    The giant''s eyes were blood-red as he stared at himself with a vicious and cold gaze. It was so re that it could cause one''s hair to stand on end! The devil qi in his body overflowed like tentacles and wrapped around her. Qin Hong San felt a chill run down his spine and immediately felt that something was wrong and immediately activated his Qi to struggle against it.

    But at this moment, a swift figure suddenly shed past her and leaped straight over.

    Qin Hong San anxiously looked over, to see that Su Yun, who was fighting with him, had actually given up on him, and directly rushed towards the statue at the center, the Clear Sky Holy Robe!

 Chapter 721

    <h4>Chapter 721</h4>

    What?

    Qin Hongfan''s calm eyes immediately widened, and his expression froze. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing!

    Su Yun had actually gone straight for the Clear Sky Holy Robe!

    What is this ce?

    This was the Venerable Sword Valley! Let alone the fact that there were countless experts in the Wai Sword Valley, now that there were countless of experts from all over the ce, how could Su Yun not look down on the experts in the Wai Sword Valley and the rest of the world? Was this a tant provocation against the experts around him?

    Everyone was stunned.

    Maybe no one expected Su Yun to do this.

    Qin Hong San was held back by the gigantic hand, and was unable to struggle free for a while, while Su Yun used all his strength to get close to the statue, raised the Cold Sword and sliced it into pieces.

    Crack.

    The statue immediately shattered into pieces, and the Haotian Sacred Cloak on top of the sculpture immediately tumbled down along with the shattered pieces.

    Su Yun did not dare hesitate and immediately picked up the Clear Sky Holy Robe.

    His action was like a steel needle, piercing through everyone''s hearts!

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    The head of the Mighty Sword Valley immediately roared in anger: "How dare you! How dare he break the rules of the heropetition to seize the saint robe! This is unforgivable! "

    With an explosive roar, the Mighty Sword Valley''s Valley Master and all the experts of the Mighty Sword Valley charged toward Su Yun without hesitation.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    In the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint, a few more streaks of lightning shot into the sky and then fell down.

    Just as the mighty Sword Valley Master charged at Su Yun, numerous gigantic and terrifying Devil Bone Giant appeared once again! They were like many walls that blocked the path in front of the people from the Mighty Sword Valley.

    Seeing that, Su Yun took the Clear Sky Sacred Robe and ran.

    Seeing Su Yun''s actions, how could the gathered Spirit Cultivator let him escape? All of them roared and rushed towards Su Yun.

    Everyone''s goal here was the Clear Sky Holy Robe, and now that this treasure had been snatched away by a nobody in front of everyone, how could they be willing to do that? Streams of killing intent, like surging tides and ferocious beasts, charged towards Su Yun.

    There was no suspense.

    Su Yun had already be the target of public criticism!

    However, just as the surrounding Spirit Cultivator was about to make her move, the Sword Monarch also made her move.

    He then shouted out with all his might: "Insolent thief, breaking the rules of the sword, seizing the magic treasure, see if I can''t destroy you!"

    With that said, he took out his great sword and smashed it towards Su Yun, causing a burst of golden Sword Qi to burst out from his sword and fly towards Su Yun.

    But, before the Sword Qi could approach Su Yun, it suddenly erupted, and a terrifying Sword Qi rippled out in all directions, causing all the surrounding Spirit Cultivator to be affected, unable to advance.

    "Swordlord, what are you doing?"

    Seeing that this attack was so powerful that the crowd couldn''t move forward, someone immediately asked.

    "What?"

    Swordmaster snorted, he turned and stared at the man and bellowed, "What kind of attitude is that? Was he talking to me? Are you provoking me? "

    "You!"

    That person was clearly caught off guard and had not expected such a huge reaction from him.

    Although the Sword Monarch''s cultivation was not the top of this ce, he had at least brought so many experts from the Cloud Heavenly Pce. With so many people, this man did not dare to offend them.

    Moreover, taking back the Clear Sky Holy Robe now was the most important mission. He did not want to get entangled with the Sword Sovereign, so he said, "I will not tell you more, now that the Clear Sky Holy Robe has been stolen by a thief, wait till I take back the Clear Sky Sacred Robe before talking to you!"

    With that, the man turned and rushed towards Su Yun.

    However, just as he stood up, he was intercepted by the Swordlord in a sh.

    "From your words, it seems that you are extremely dissatisfied with me? Hmph, my Swordlord is a person who has grudges and grudges against others. Since you are unhappy with me, then let''s call an end to this! "

    After speaking, the Swordlord ignored the chaotic situation around him and continued to attack.

    The man was shocked as he immediately dodged the Sword Sovereign''s Sword.

    The Sword Sovereign''s sword released a golden light, arge amount of golden Sword Qi shooting out like the sun, flying out in all directions, and with every swing of the sword, it would cause a terrifying explosion, the shockwaves causing the surrounding Spirit Cultivator s to be blown away, its power was extremely terrifying.

    The man was extremely angry and shouted, "Swordlord, do you still want the Clear Sky Holy Robe? What are you doing? "

    "Kill you!" The Swordlord harrumphed. He attacked again. This time, it was truly aggressive!

    "Damn it! Don''t think that I''m afraid of you! " That person was forced into a corner.

    "Brother Lu!" I''ll lend you a hand! "

    "People of the Cloud Heavenly Pce, aren''t you being too arrogant, relying on numbers to bully people?"

    "I''ve long hated you guys!"

    A few people who had good rtions with Spirit Cultivator rushed over and fought with him.

    Both sides started to fight, and as the battle began, the situation became more and more chaotic.

    But the Sword Sovereign''s goal was not to kill that person, it was to use the profound technique in its range to attack, causing the already chaotic scene to be chaotic like a pool of muddy water!

    Seeing that, Su Yun dared not waste even a second, and immediately threw the death sword into the air. Stepping on the death sword, holding onto it, he activated all of the profound qi and ran out of the Mighty Sword Valley, leaving Devil Bone Giant and the Sword Sovereign as cover.

    Su Yun moved extremely quickly, in the blink of an eye, he had already reached the borders of the Mighty Sword Valley.

    The lower levelled Spirit Cultivator s did not even have time to react before Su Yun rushed over.

    A few experts with powerful cultivations approached them, all of their cultivations were extremely strong, their speed was not slow, some of them were experts on the Ranking of the [Heroic Sword].

    Everyone scattered, and rushed towards Su Yun, wanting topletely surround him.

    "If you want to obtain the Clear Sky Holy Robe, then use your own strength to make your move. What does using such a despicable method count for?"

    A man wearing a red robe and holding a sword as clear as water was rushing over. He coldly shouted as he stabbed forward.

    He was like a rainbow piercing the sun, unstoppable.

    Su Yun activated his Imperial Equipment and activated defense.

    When the sword stabbed into his body, he was sent flying by the force released from the sword andnded on a mountain not far away.

    "This is urgent, it has to be done! If I could, I would not have done so, but I have no other choice. Today, I must take away the Clear Sky Holy Robe! "

    Su Yun stood up, holding the Imperial Equipment tightly, he gazed at therge amount of experts rushing towards him and said: "Even if I have to offend the entire Sword World, even if I have to make an enemy out of the entire Sword World, I will not let go!"

    When his voice fell, he roared, and a burst of devil qi rushed up to the clouds, his eyes turned blood-red, as though there was some strange energy rushing out from his body into the clouds, spreading in all directions.

    Woo!

    A melodious roar resounded throughout the entire Venerable Sword Valley.

    Soon after, an iparably huge terrifying giant that could almost support the skies appeared in the center of the Venerable Sword Valley.

    The giant was unusuallyrge. It was as big as a continent, with arms like mountains, head like the sun and moon, legs like pirs in the sky.

    Under its feet, the entire Mighty Sword Valley was like a ravine!

    Seeing that, countless of Spirit Cultivator were all terrified!

    Devil Bone Spirit!

    The red robed man''s expression changed slightly, but he couldn''t afford to think too much into it.

    He went closer to Su Yun, and with a slight movement of his finger, a green light appeared between his fingers, the light seemed to contain a terrifying corrosive aura, it actuallypletely corroded the profound qi and devil qi that were being released from Su Yun''s body, and the Qi Cover released by the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment also suffered an attack that had never been seen before, it quickly grew dim, the damage that the green light gave wasparable to the attack of a second stage Spirit Emperor.

    Seeing that, Su Yun frowned.

    He did not continue to run, although his speed was fast, but the opponent had more people and even more magic treasure, running like this was not an option!

    Since he couldn''t escape, then let''s proceed ording to his n!

    He took a deep breath and picked up the Clear Sky Holy Robe, carefully examining it.

    Afterwards, he took out a strange stone from the spatial ring.

    It was a stone from the Fierce Sword Forest.

    It was a beautiful stone.

    When this rock appeared, the Clear Sky Holy Robe immediately burst out with a burst of rainbow colored light, just like a colorful sun! It was radiating a blinding light in all directions.

    The red-robed man came to a halt.

    The experts that were rushing towards Su Yunchong also stopped.

    Everyone stared nkly at the divine stone as they watched it slowly move towards the Clear Sky Holy Robe. For some reason, everyone felt an impulse to bow down and worship it!

    "A Haotian Stone? It''s the Haotian Stone! "

    In the distance, after getting rid of the Devil Bone Spirit, he looked over to where was holding the boulder, and shouted out loud.

    "Valley Master! The divine stone is in that person''s hands! "

    "He''s finally appeared!"

    "Seizing the divine stone, the person that killed the young master must also be this person!"

    "Valley Master! Let''s make our move! "

    The people from the Wei Jian Valley all had red eyes as they shouted out in anger and excitement.

    He stared at Su Yun, and panted intensely. Everything was as Su Yun had thought, the reason why he held this Heropetition was to lure out the person who stole the divine stone.

    Without the divine stone, the strength of the Haotian Sacred Cloak had greatly decreased. Without the Haotian Sacred Robe, the Haotian Stone was nothing more than a useful stone; it couldn''t wield much strength! Therefore, the person who stole the divine stone muste! And the one who the mighty Sword Valley Master was waiting for was the one who took the divine stone!

    "Release the signal!"

    The leader of the Mighty Sword Valley growled.

    "Yes sir!"

    When his voice fell, a blue light rushed up to the sky. Then, it exploded and spewed out countless thick mist that covered the entire sky like clouds ¡­

    "Whiz!" "Whiz!" "Whiz!" "Whiz!" "Whiz!" Whoosh!

    In an instant, countless people armed with swords from the Mighty Sword Valley rushed out.

    If one looked carefully, they would see that there were tens of thousands of people covering the sky and covering the earth. They all rushed towards this ce with murderous auras, just like hungry wild beasts.

    The sudden appearance of so many people from the Mighty Sword Valley scared the Spirit Cultivator from all over the ce.

    These people were pre-arranged existences.

    The Mighty Sword Valley''s leader raised his sword and shouted, "Everyone, don''t worry. This time, the appearance of such a treacherous person in the Hero Arena is not what you or I wish for. I dere that the Hero Arena will be suspended for now.

    With that, the mighty Sword Valley Lord pointed the tip of his sword towards Su Yun and shouted: "Capture this person, take back the Clear Sky Holy Robe and the God''s Stone!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The tens of thousands of people roared, all moving at the same time, smashing towards Su Yun like rain

 Chapter 722

    <h4>Chapter 722</h4>

    Groups after groups of people wearing white robes with golden dragon patterns on them passed through the main gate of the True Devil Realm and entered the True Devil Realm.

    The seal of the True Devil Realm''s Gate was broken, and all the active Devil Cultivator s around the door were killed by these people who had suddenly barged in.

    Wherever they went, no one would survive.

    The leader was a white-haired, handsome man.

    The man held onto a horsetail whisk, he was dressed in a long robe, his gaze was extremely vicious, he looked around, and then shouted: First, head to the True Devil Sect, and stand guard at a location one hundred fifty kilometers away from the True Devil Sect. Wait until the Supreme Sect Saint arrives, then we will follow the Saint in punishing the True Devil Sect!

    "Yes sir!"

    The Supreme Sect people around shouted excitedly.

    "Then, let''s begin the holy war!"

    The white-haired man waved the horsetail whisk.

    The people of Supreme Sect were like wasps that left their nests, they fled into the distance, a snow-white figure streaked across the horizon, it looked extremely spectacr, like a meteor shower flying through the night sky.

    Whoosh!

    At this moment, waves of cold wind blew over.

    The chilly wind was extremely cold and strange. It was blowing from all directions, with this ce as the center.

    The scattered Supreme Sect people were all blown back by the wind.

    There was an enemy!

    The white-haired man waved the horsetail whisk in the air and cast a signal spell. The spell flew into the air and exploded, forming a bright line to warn everyone.

    The surrounding Supreme Sect disciples quickly gathered around him.

    When the disciples of the Supreme Sect quickly gathered, the cold wind also became stronger.

    A strange and depressing feeling rose in everyone''s heart, as if someone had suddenly covered everyone''s heart at this moment ¡­

    Arge amount of dense pitch-ck clouds swiftly floated over from afar, the ck fog was especially thick, and in the ck fog, it was mixed with a berserk and oppressive devil qi. The ck clouds seemed to have blocked thest bit of the True Devil Realm''s light, and everyone''s line of sight waspletely ck, but this ruthless devil qi actually covered up the line of sight of the existence of the Sky Spirit Master, causing them to not be able to see even five fingers!

    The white-haired man looked around with a serious expression. He waved his whisk and shouted, "Who are you?"

    "The person you''re looking for."

    A chuckle sounded from the clouds.

    Soon after, a figure flew out from the clouds.

    The white-haired man looked at him and saw that he was extremely skinny, with pale skin and a young appearance. He was the renowned vice sect master of the True Devil Sect, Chi Gou.

    "It''s you!"

    He focused his eyes.

    "You guys are really bold, you actually dared toe to my True Devil Realm, hehe, why? Do you Supreme Sect people want toe to the True Devil Realm to teach? " Eight-toothed lightlyughed.

    The white haired man''s expression did not change, but his tone was cold, "We are under the orders of the Holy Maiden, to punish the sinners and to carry out a holy war on the people abandoned by the Supreme One Divine Path!"

    "Sanctions? Sacred war? "

    He fell from the sky and walked step by step towards the man as he treaded on the cold ground.

    "With just you two? Do you want to make a move on our real Devil Sect? You overestimate yourself! "

    As he spoke in a low voice, his voice became softer.

    When the words came out, the clouds in the sky slowly dissipated, and one figure after another appeared in front of the Supreme Sect people.

    Upon closer inspection, it was not a ck cloud but an uncountable number of Devil Cultivator.

    They trod on ck clouds and stood in mid-air, covetously eyeing the area. Their blood-red eyes were even more terrifying than ferocious beasts, even more terrifying than evil spirits. They had an extremelyrge number of people that covered the sky like locusts! The entire sky was covered.

    A million people! There was definitely a million Devil Cultivator s in their line of sight, and this did not even include the Devil Cultivator s they could not see!

    Is it possible that so many Devil Cultivator s areing out at once?

    Pudong!

    Pudong!

    Pudong!

    Looking at the Devil Cultivator in the sky, every single person''s heart could not help but beat faster.

    The white-haired man''s expression was unusually ugly.

    He tried his best to recite the Great Divine Path in his heart and tried to stabilize his mind, not letting his mind be destroyed by this sudden fear.

    However, this fear was too intense!

    So many Devil Cultivator! It was too rare, and the strength of these Devil Cultivator s were all extremely terrifying.

    The waves of demonic pressure, the dense devil qi were like hammers pounding on the hearts of the Supreme Sect people, attacking their sacred and invible psychological defenses!

    The Supreme Sect started to tremble.

    It wasn''t that their minds weren''t firm enough or that they didn''t have enough faith in the True Primordial Divine Path, but that their bodies and minds were limited. It was already amazing that they didn''t copse on the spot in the face of such a terrifying demonic intent, but facing so many Demon Kings, it was only a matter of time before they copsed.

    Is this the devil?

    Even in front of the so-called ''god'', they had their own unique domain, their own unique pride!

    "Kill them all!"

    Chi Chi seemed unwilling to waste time. He looked at the white-haired man, waved his hand, turned around, and left.

    His words were as if the judge had given these people their final sentences.

    But when he said that, the Devil Cultivator in the air started to flood towards the people of Supreme Sect like a flood.

    The devilish pressure increased in intensity once again, and it was exceptionally savage. It so thick and arrogant that it caused these people to prostrate on the ground, unable to stand up.

    The white-haired man''s pupils dted. He discovered that the Supreme One Divine Path in his heart had beenpletely destroyed, and he had lost his resistance ¡­

    The Sword Valley disciple that was rushing towards him gave Su Yun a lot of pressure, he clenched his teeth and ced the divine stone into his Haotian Sacred Cloth.

    In an instant, the seven colored light emitted by the Clear Sky Holy Robe became even more resplendent!

    However, Su Yun was also surrounded by the people of the Wei Jian Valley! It was already impossible for him to rush out of the dense crowd. For the sake of this operation, the Mighty Sword Valley Master had put in a lot of effort. Not only did he gather all the people from the Mighty Sword Valley, he even recalled all the experts who were out on missions! He only wanted to retrieve the lost divine stone.

    "Kill!"

    Right at this moment, waves of wild howls and shouts came from the outskirts of the Mighty Sword Valley.

    Countless figures darted out from the shadows, each of them wielding a great sword in their hands. Their movements were wide open, and their sword energies were abnormally tyrannical!

    It was Man Liusha''s man!

    Arge amount of disciples holding big swords rushed forward recklessly. The people who were near the Wai Sword Valley had actually drawn their swords against each other!

    Seeing this, the face of the Venerable Sword Valley''s leader changed. He turned his head to look, only to see the one-eyed Berserker Sword flying over with a yellow-haired, middle-aged man.

    "Brutal Flowing Sand!" What are you guys doing? " The Might Sword Valley Lord roared.

    "For what?" The leader of the Sand Countryughed coldly, "Of course it''s to get the Clear Sky Holy Robe! Old Valley Master, this Clear Sky Holy Robe has already been left in your Mighty Sword Valley for so long.

    With that said, he pulled out arge, waxy yellow sword and rushed towards the Venerable Sword Valley Lord!

    "Could it be that all of you want to learn from this guy and break the rules of the heropetition and get scolded by the people of Sword World?"

    The head of the Mighty Sword Valley was both angry and angry as he loudly roared.

    "Your father doesn''t care. If I can obtain the Clear Sky Holy Robe, who would I be afraid of?" Who else am I afraid of? Just the words of a mere person, what''s there to be afraid of? "

    "Stop!" Ye Dingdang roared, as she raised her sword and shed at Ye Dingdang.

    Seeing that, the Might Sword Valley''s head had no choice but to make a move.

    Su Yun was able to breathe.

    The Might Sword Valley Lord understood what the situation was, if he was being held back by Ming Sha, then Su Yun would definitely escape again, and immediately used all of his strength to shout: "Everyone! The Barbarian Flowing Sand had joined forces with the person who had seized the Clear Sky Holy Robe to seize the divine object! My Mighty Sword Valley is irreconcble with it. If all of you are heroes of the Sword World, please quickly follow me to subdue Shun Sha, destroy Mani Liusha and that little bastard, and take back the Clear Sky Holy Robe! "

    When the news spread, the Spirit Cultivator who were still fighting against the Devil Bone Spirit immediately regained their senses. Seeing the Man of the Barbarian Flowing Sand fighting with the people of the Mighty Sword Valley, they rushed over to help.

    However, many people who had just gotten close to the sand were falling down from the sky, as if they were dead birds. They couldn''t even move after falling on the ground!

    Seeing this scene, the Mighty Sword Valley''s Valley Master''s heart jumped a few times, and his sword knocked away the sand, asking in shock: "What is going on? What technique did you use? "

    "Casting techniques?" "Hehe, this isn''t an art, it''s just feeding some medicine to these idiots in advance!"

    "Haha, I don''t know how long I have been preparing to obtain the Clear Sky Holy Robe. Today, no matter who it is, it will not stop me from obtaining the Clear Sky Holy Robe!" Old Valley Master, you can''t possibly win against me. "Hahahaha!"

    After he finished speaking, he raised his sword and attacked the old Valley Master again.

    As for the one-eyed barbarian sword, it rushed towards Su Yun and snatched the Clear Sky Holy Robe from him.

    "Yellow Sword!" Blue Sword! Seize the Clear Sky Holy Robe! You must not let the people from the Mighty Flowing Sand seed! "

    The Might Sword Valley Lord loudly shouted as he tried to block the attacks.

    "Yes, Valley Master!"

    One of them was dressed in yellow and the other in blue. The two of them were working together to attack Su Yun, and when they approached the target, the two of them held onto their swords, dancing in the air.

    In an instant, these vegetation moved.

    The stone flew up by itself, and pounced towards Su Yun like a fierce tiger, while the nts extended infinitely, and wrapped towards Su Yun like tentacles.

    All the nts in the mountains and ins came to life and attacked Su Yun.

    These were all previously set up by the people of the Wei Jian Valley, and even if it was used for defense, it could still have a good effect on Su Yun.

    It was just that ¡­

    Right now, Su Yun did not n to escape!

    He kept the Imperial Equipment and cut off the teleportation of the profound qi to the distant Devil Bone Spirit. At that moment, he only used all of his profound strength to do one thing.

    That was to put this divine object, the Haotian Sacred Cloak, on his body.

    The one-eyed Barbarian Sword forced its way over. The Yellow and Blue Swords also attacked from the back, unwilling to fall behind.

    All around him were the people from the Mighty Sword Valley and the people from the Mighty Flowing Sand. Su Yun was like a wingless eagle, unable to escape.

    He took a deep breath and stared at the godly robe before putting it on ¡­

    Crash.

    Almost at the same time the saint robe was given to Su Yun, the rainbow colored light instantly dimmed. At the same time, the Clear Sky Holy Robe also disappeared, and Su Yun''s entire body was still covered by the ck cloak.

 Chapter 723

    <h4>Chapter 723</h4>

    Hm?

    What a wonderful feeling, what is this?

    Su Yun''s heart suddenly had a strange change, it was extremely difficult to describe the change.

    He felt as if something had subtly enveloped his body, enveloping his organs, Qi Meridian, Spirit Core, bones, tendons, and so on.

    It was as if he had put on a weightless set of clothes for every bit of flesh and drop of blood on his body. It gave him an exceptionally trusting sense of assurance that was active in every corner of his body.

    Was this the feeling of wearing the Haotian Sacred Cloak?

    Although he couldn''t see its face, Su Yun could feel that he was indeed wearing it.

    "Stinking brat!" Quickly hand over the Clear Sky Holy Robe! "

    One-Eyed Barbarian Sword roared as he pulled out his greatsword and shed at Su Yun.

    Su Yun wanted to dodge, but his legs were wrapped up by the unique vegetation that was Suicide Valley, causing him to struggle slightly, and his movements to be slightly slower.

    However, at this moment, he stopped. Looking at the iing greatsword, he took a deep breath and suddenly extended his hands, grabbing towards the greatsword!

    What?

    Su Yun''s action really shocked the big sized man.

    With bare hands? He didn''t even use a weapon? Is he looking down on me? It would be a lie if the one-eyed Berserker Sword said that it was not angry.

    However ¡­

    "Alright!"

    A strange sound rose.

    A shocking scene followed.

    They only saw that the sharp and heavy greatsword was actually directly grabbed by Su Yun''s two hands!

    Two palms mped onto the broadsword.

    He was using his bare hands to catch the white de!

    Not only that, the sharpness of the sword itself hadpletely disappeared. Su Yun felt that what he was holding, was like a rusted iron piece, it had no power, and it did not have any sharpness at all. He was startled, and realised that the profound strength in his body had magnified a little.

    Although it was a very rare point, Su Yun could still clearly feel it. He pushed away the one-eyed barbarian sword, and with a flick of his right hand, the death sword was pulled out, and the devil qi wrapped around the sword and stabbed towards his opponent.

    Pfft!

    The one-eyed Barbarian Sword was pierced through the chest.

    The devil qi spread out instantly, covering his entire body. The overbearing profound strength was like many sharp ws, ripping his body to shreds.

    The vicious aura raged like a violent storm.

    The one-eyed Barbarian Sword copsed and died.

    And Su Yun waspletely unharmed.

    This sight shocked the world.

    Seeing that, the blue sword and Huang Jian looked at each other, seeing the shock in the other party''s eyes, they secretly exchanged nces, and then the yellow sword rushed forward, the blue sword remained at its original position, it continued to control the vegetation around it, and continued to attack Su Yun from the front and back.

    But at that moment, with Su Yun being protected by the Clear Sky Holy Robe, how could he be afraid of the two of them?

    The blue sword rushed over, Su Yun raised his ws, grabbing towards the man, the profound qi erupted and wrapped around the blue sword, grabbing it whole. When it was lifted up, Su Yun was surprised to find out that the entire blue sword''s profound qi had disappeared without a trace, and the profound qi in his body had recovered to a tiny bit!

    What was going on?

    Su Yun did not believe that the reason he had such a miraculous ability was due to the effects of the Clear Sky Holy Robe.

    Swallowing the opponent''s profound strength, transferring part of it into his body, replenishing the profound strength he had consumed?

    Su Yun thought, his heart was thumping hard.

    If that was the case, then the Clear Sky Holy Robe was too heaven-defying!

    "Let go of the blue sword!"

    Seeing hisrade being suppressed by Su Yun, Huang Jian pulled out his sword and rushed forward.

    "Then who will let me go?"

    Su Yun growled, the death sword in his hand pulled back a flower of swords, and without any hesitation, he chopped down the head of the blue sword in front of him.

    Blood sprayed into the sky.

    Huang Jian was shocked.

    His opponent''s vicious methods caused his heart to tremble, a sense of fear had already struck his heart, and what surprised him even more, was that Su Yun actually used his bare hands to catch his opponent''s sword.

    How could this be done by an ordinary person?

    Bada.

    Su Yun threw the blue sword''s corpse away, then rushed towards Huang Jian once again.

    There was no retreat, no escape. The yellow sword could only use its sword to kill.

    Su Yun did not dodge, and rushed straight towards her sword sh.

    ng!

    The yellow sword''s sword struck onto his chest unsurprisingly, the profound qi was like an exploding spark, shooting out in all directions, but it was unable to cut through Su Yun''s body.

    And what was even more terrifying was that the profound qi that had shot out from the sword de, after scattering halfway, suddenly rushed towards Su Yun''s body, quickly disappearing, in the blink of an eye the terrifying sword body had turned into a normal looking sword.

    At this moment, both Su Yun and the yellow sword saw everything clearly.

    "Is this the power of the Clear Sky Holy Robe?" Huang Jian was stunned.

    "Yes!" Su Yun''s mouth formed a sinister smile, and used his sword to sh.

    Pfft.

    The Yellow Sword died.

    After the time it took for an incense to burn, the two experts from the Mighty Sword Valley and the expert from the Mighty Flowing Sand were all cut down, but the three of them could not harm Su Yun at all.

    With the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment and the Clear Sky Holy Robe, Su Yun''s defense was simply outrageously strong. Adding the Million Flower Seed, his vitality would probably surpass the imagination of Spirit Cultivator of the same level!

    When she saw that Su Yun had killed all three of them, she immediately became anxious, and understood that he was not easy to deal with.

    "This kid has the Clear Sky Holy Robe. He''s not easy to deal with. If the two of us continue to fight, no one will be able to stop that fellow and the treasure will fly away! "

    Shed called.

    "The one fighting is you! I just want to get back what belongs to me! "

    The old Valley Lord snorted, but he was also unwilling to fight with Shishi for too long. The two of them turned and rushed at Su Yun together.

    After Su Yun obtained the divine stone, hepletely reconstructed the Haotian Sacred Cloth. With the protection of the divine object, he was definitely not easy to deal with.

    The two of them nked Zhang Xuan from both sides, and the two swords glowed with a brilliant light as they shed with each other. The sh was extremely terrifying.

    However, Su Yun did not fight directly, he took out his sword and stepped on it instead.

    "Don''t go!"

    The Might Sword Valley Lord roared out, and quickly shook the sword in his hand, the sword released sets of ear-piercing sword cries, flying straight at Su Yun.

    But, Su Yun did not notice it, and did not react to the sword chime at all.

    Complete immunity!

    "What?"

    The head of the Mighty Sword Sect was stunned.

    "In the end, the reputation of the Venerable Sword Valley is just for show. It''s still up to me!"

    She took a deep breath, causing her stomach to swell up as she stabbed her sword into the ground, the profound strength in her body rolling around in her abdomen.

    Following that!

    whoosh *

    At the same time, he waved his sword. The berserk sand exploded the air, and in the process, the Qi Dragon turned back into a salon and swept through the sand. ng!

    Salon dance heaven and earth, a myriad of weather, grand scenery!

    However.

    Facing such a terrifying attack, Su Yun actually ignored it, continuing to ride on his sword, not attacking, not even taking any defensive measures, allowing himself to be hit.

    Seeing this, the look in Shunsha''s eyes became serious, as if something bad was about to happen.

    Bang!

    The auction hall had hit Su Yun, and in less than a breath of time, Su Yun had beenpletely swallowed!

    "Heh, a mere sixth stage Sky Spirit Master, if I were to kill him, it would be as easy as turning my hand, how can I escape my grasp!"

    Chestnut Shaughed with pride, and with a tap of his feet, he transformed into a beam of yellow light, shooting towards the mid-air Sharon. He wanted to snatch the Haotian Sacred Robes.

    However, just as he approached the salon, arge number of flying swords suddenly shot out from the sand filled sky, slicing towards his body!

    Chestnut was caught off guard, as arge number of flying swords struck his body, arge number of sword wounds covered his body, and blood flowed out.

    But before he could react, he suddenly saw a pale hand reach out from the yellow sand and grab his neck.

    When the hand made contact with his neck, she was horrified to discover that the profound qi in her body was quickly flowing away at an astonishing speed. In the blink of an eye, the profound qi in her body disappeared without a trace, and she had lost all of her strength.

    "What''s going on?"

    Shed''s tongue was tied up, and his entire body was trembling violently. His eyes were as wide as an ox as he stared at the figure in the yellow sand.

    No one replied to his words. The only response they got was a ck sharp sword.

    Pfft.

    "Pu!" Chou Sha''s head was chopped off. His head was grabbed by the huge hand and his corpse was torn apart, falling to the ground.

    The headless body slowly fell from the sky, apanied by scalding blood as it fell onto the ice-cold ground.

    The distant Old Lord of the Mighty Sword Valley was stunned.

    The old Valley Lord, who had fought with him before, naturally knew what kind of cultivation level Shinsha was. However, in these few exchanges, it was obvious that the other party had killed Shinsha. The person who obtained the Clear Sky Holy Robe also had an extremely terrifying strength.

    Even if he went up, he would most likely die a horrible death!

    Immediately, the Might Sword Valley Lord retreated, but he did not dare stop Su Yun.

    The Might Sword Valley Lord gave up on the chase, and no one could stop Su Yun from leaving.

    He drove his death sword like a rainbow piercing through the sun, charging straight into the horizon. In the blink of an eye, he had already escaped the vicinity of the Mighty Sword Valley, carrying the Clear Sky Holy Robe as he fled into the distance!

    Now that the Clear Sky Sacred Robe had been snatched away, there was no longer any meaning in the struggle within the Venerable Sword Valley.

    Seeing that Su Yun had left, the Sword Sovereign found an excuse and brought the disciples of Cloud Heavenly Pce with him.

    Since Su Yun had obtained the Clear Sky Holy Robe, he could not rob Su Yun of his belongings. Su Yun did not give him any instructions, if he did not leave now, how long would it take? Could it be that he would have to sacrifice his life for Su Yun?

    Many other greedy Spirit Cultivator still persevered and chased after Su Yun, not knowing that Su Yun who was wearing the Clear Sky Holy Robe was not someone they could go against.

    After leaving the Mighty Sword Valley, Su Yun followed his previous ns and headed straight for Jian Xi.

    Jian Xi was the only exit out of the Sword World, and was quite a distance away from the Mighty Sword Valley. However, with Su Yun''s speed, he believed that it would take more than a day.

    The news of the Haotian Sacred Robe being taken away would also spread far and wide, and it was not a good ce to stay, so he had no choice but to leave quickly.

    However, after flying for a distance, Su Yun seemed to have thought of something, he immediately turned and flew in the opposite direction.

    From the looks of it, he did not intend to charge at Jian Xi.

 Chapter 724

    <h4>Chapter 724</h4>

    The Clear Sky Sacred Robe was very strong, it was so strong that it would make people gasp in shock. However, when Su Yun, who was wearing the Clear Sky Sacred Robe, touched it, the that was as strong as the Sky Realm itself waspletely absorbed by the Evesting Sacred Robe, turning him into a mortal. This kind of terrifying power could only be possessed by gods, and it was precisely because of this that Su Yun was able to easily kill Zhuan Sha.

    However, such a terrifying divine object actually experienced a cmity. It was snatched away by Xiao Budian, and the divine object was forcefully broken apart ¡­

    Su Yun did not think that the Valley Master of the Might Sword Valley was a fool. In that case, it could only be said that the person who snatched the Clear Sky Holy Robe was not someone to be trifled with.

    However, when the heroes were discussing the sword, none of the people who appeared matched the person who had seized the Clear Sky Holy Robe. It was impossible for Long Guangzhong or Lu Xiao, and even more impossible for Qin Hongzhan! And during the battle, there were no unimaginably shocking supreme expert s who obstructed them. From this, it could be seen that those petty people who stole the Clear Sky Holy Robe did not enter the Mighty Sword Valley.

    These people would definitelye. Since they were going to seize the divine stone, how could they not want to obtain the Haotian Sacred Cloth? Although the divine stone had somehownded in Su Yun''s hands, they definitely would not give up just like that!

    Therefore, Su Yun guessed that these people who had barged into the Mighty Sword Valley to snatch the Clear Sky Holy Robe must have been waiting for them outside the Mighty Sword Valley. They were powerless to fight against the heroes of the Venerable Sword Valley, so they nned to wait outside!

    After Su Yun left the Wei Jian Valley, he unintentionally sensed that there were no living beings within a hundred mile radius of the valley. However, there were still some profound qi left in the air that had not dispersed in time, thus he made a guess that there was an ambush outside the valley.

    If I was one of those petty people who stole the Haotian Sacred Robes, even if I did not n to enter the valley, I would definitely send some spies to the valley. Whoever stole the Haotian Sacred Robes, what they would do after obtaining the Haotian Sacred Robes, they would have to understand everything clearly so that they could be on guard.

    Su Yun thought: I am not from the various sects, I am either a rogue cultivator or an outsider. With the Clear Sky Holy Robe, the Sword World will definitely not stay here, then, leaving the Sword World is the safest choice, those small fries will definitely think of this, then, there is a high chance that they will set up traps on the way to the Sword Creek.

    If Su Yun continued to rush towards Jian Xi''s direction, there was a 60% chance that he would be ambushed. To be safe, he had to change routes.

    Su Yun ran in the opposite direction and nned to take a detour around the Origin Pool from the east side, following the sea route to Jian Xi.

    However, before he flew for long, from all directions, arge amount of oppressive profound qi suddenly rose.

    There was someone!

    Su Yun''s heart tensed up, and immediately stopped.

    The moment he stopped, arge amount of Sword Qi shot out from all directions, the Sword Qi was of all different colors, all apanied by the energy of the elements, there was the ice colored Sword Qi, the fire coloured Sword Qi, and even the Sword Qi that was filled with poison, they were all like arrows that continuously struck Su Yun.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang

    Explosions rang out and the air trembled. The green cloud above Su Yun was shattered, and the ground beneath him was smashed into pieces. It was extremely terrifying.

    After the dust had settled, Su Yun''s body appeared once again. As expected, his body was still unharmed, no matter how sharp the Sword Qi was, it could not leave any damage on his body.

    "That''s right!" That''s right! In the end, it was the Clear Sky Holy Robe. It was indeed a divine object! Such defensive power, only the deities are worthy of it! "Haha!"

    Just then, aughter suddenly came out from thin air, following that, over 10 Spirit Cultivator s appeared out of nowhere and with their encirclement, they appeared in front of Su Yun.

    The leader was a young master dressed in a blue robe with green stripes, he looked to be about twenty years of age, holding a translucent and thin sword in his hand, standing in the air. Looking at his face, Su Yun felt that he was extremely familiar with it, and after looking at it carefully, he was shocked to realize that he was actually simr to the Old Valley Lord of the Mighty Sword Valley.

    "You are a member of the Mighty Sword Valley?"

    Su Yun suddenly asked.

    Hearing that, the young master was surprised, andughed: "Not bad, you actually saw that I am from the Wai Sword Valley? I even took off my identity te. How did you know that I am from the Mighty Sword Valley? "

    "You look quite simr to the Mighty Sword Valley Lord. Your rtionship with the Old Valley Master should not be shallow, right?"

    Su Yun''s eyes were extremely calm.

    "Their rtionship is indeed not shallow." That young masterughed. "I am his son! How could this rtionship be simple? "Haha!"

    "You are the son of the Old Valley Lord?" Hearing that, Su Yun''s eyes shed: "Didn''t you die? Are you faking your death? "

    Su Yun seemed to have thought of something, and his face immediately became serious.

    The son of the Valley Master did not die, yet he appeared here now. Could it be ¡­

    Young master seemed to have seen that Su Yun had understood what he meant and readily admitted it: "It''s just as you thought, I really did faked my death. Even my father did not know about this!"

    "Hehe, looks like back then when the Mighty Sword Valley was in chaos, the matter of the Clear Sky Holy Robe being taken away was all nned by you, right?" Su Yun said indifferently: "After I acquired the Haotian Sacred Cloak, I felt that it was strange. How could such a terrifying Sacred Cloak be easily taken away by others? The Mighty Sword Valley Lord''s cultivation was not ordinary, after obtaining the saint robe, his strength increased explosively, an existence at the Spirit Emperor level would not be able to deal with him, then how did he lose his saint robe? "Now I understand. Thieves are hard to guard against when ites to guarding against night and day!"

    "That old fogey was protecting a sacred robe, but he didn''t know that he was using it to raise his cultivation. If this divine object is in my hands, I will definitely be able to increase the power of the Mighty Sword Valley by a level! Make the whole of Sword World look up to me! Hehe, I have repeatedly warned him to make good use of this divine object, but Nell had always ignored it. As a result, I have no choice but to use it myself. "

    "What made you think you coulde here and guard me?"

    Su Yun asked again.

    ording to his calctions, this fellow should be lying in ambush at the ce that led to Jian Xi.

    That young masterughed out loud, "Initially, I thought you would head towards the ce where Sword Stream is located, so I was ambushing you, but you suddenly ran in the opposite direction, and I was the first to arrive here through the Mighty Sword Valley''s teleportation circle. Kid, you seem to have forgotten, although this is not Mighty Sword Valley, but it is also the Mighty Sword Valley!"

    "En, so that''s how it is. In that case, have you thought about how to take the Haotian Sacred Cloth from me?"

    Su Yun moved, with a few shes of lightning, a few Devil Bone Giant appeared behind him.

    There was a certain distance between this ce and the Mighty Sword Valley, and those from the Mighty Sword Valley would not rush here in a short period of time.

    Young master''s gazended on the huge Devil Bone Giant behind Su Yun, he studied them for a moment and nodded: "Although I do not know what rank these Puppet Equipment are, but I think, they shouldn''t be my subordinates'' opponents, right?"

    After saying that, the young lord didn''t want to waste any more words. He raised his hand and gently waved it, "Take back the saint robe."

    "Yes, young master!"

    The surrounding Spirit Cultivator s all bellowed, and then took action.

    They did not rush towards Su Yun, but pulled out their swords from their waists, and activated profound qi in an orderly manner. To be more precise, they waved towards the Devil Bone Giant behind Su Yun.

    Everyone''s Qi was emitting a bone-chilling aura at this moment, they were all Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi!

    Su Yun frowned. There was no time to dodge, he could only take it head on.

    The divine power of the Clear Sky Sacred Robe was activated once again, the Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi that was approaching Su Yunpletely dissipated, disappearing without a trace.

    But the other Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi had all struck the Devil Bone Giant behind Su Yun, causing his huge body to immediately be ice, and be sealedpletely away.

    Su Yun turned his head and looked at the few huge ice sculptures behind him.

    Young masterughed out loud: "Using ten thousand years of ice powder as the trigger to trigger the Ice profound strength, it is indeed extraordinary. Hehe, Devil Cultivator, what did I just say about your Puppet Equipment, they are not my opponents, right? "Haha!"

    "Not necessarily."

    Su Yun said expressionlessly, and snapped his fingers.

    Pow!

    The ice sculptures started to shake violently, and the crystal like ice started to crack. Then, one by one, the ice fragments began to fall, and the roars of the giants resonated throughout the sky, following that, the giantsbined once again and formed the Devil Bone Spirit that supported the heavens and pulled the earth.

    A fist that was like Mount Tai struck towards the young master.

    The ground cracked from the impact of the punch, and the stone and wood on the ground were reduced to dust.

    But the young valley master from the Mighty Sword Valley was not rmed in the slightest when faced with this crisis. He raised his sword and looked at Su Yun, without a hint of panic on his face.

    The fist came smashing over. Beside him, seven gigantic glowing long swords appeared, blocking the iing fist.

    The seven light swords came from the seven Spirit Cultivator s surrounding the young valley master. The seven of them seemed to have formed a sword array, the swords in their hands formed an enormous sword of light, with shocking strength, they blocked the Devil Bone Spirit''s fist!

    Following that, the light sword released a cold light and a wave of ice energy spread out, freezing Devil Bone Spirit''s huge fist ¡­

    "Is that all?"

    The young masterughed lightly and waved his arm. His sword moved along with his arm.

    ng!

    The translucent sword gave off a strange power.

    This power could not be seen with the naked eye and could only be felt as a strange aura simr to space. This power came from close to the void and actually distorted space.

    However.

    This energy that twisted the void approached Su Yun, yet it still could not break the divine power of the Clear Sky Holy Robe. Just as it neared, it waspletely engulfed by the divine power.

    However.

    Seeing this, that young master continued to persevere. He continuously waved his sword and unleashed this strange power that could distort space. Even if this power was purified by the Clear Sky Holy Cloak, he would not care.

    Seeing that, Su Yun felt that something was wrong, a gold light shed past his eyes, he leaped up and flew into the sky, andnded beside Devil Bone Spirit.

    The profound strength entered the Heroic Spirit''s body, and the Heroic Spirit waved his arm, shattering all the ice on his arm and continued to attack the young master.

    The Devil Bone Spirit held back the young master, while Su Yun took this opportunity to check his situation.

    After a circle, his body was still normal. However, there was a strange thing that caught his attention.

    These spheres had no color, and their shape was also very difficult to detect. Other than the minute movements when they rotated, it was impossible to determine their existence.

    This thing should not have existed before!

    Could it be rted to that Young Valley Master?

    Just as Su Yun was thinking, the young valley master rushed over again.

    With a single sword, he rushed towards the Devil Bone Spirit''s shoulder.

 Chapter 725

    <h4>Chapter 725</h4>

    When he was close to Su Yun, he swung his sword again, the force of the distortion in the air struck towards him, but when he got close, it ended up dissipating.

    This time, Su Yun paid attention to the transparent and invisible ball around him.

    Sure enough!

    Although the power that distorted space could be purified by the Clear Sky Sacred Cloak, the strange ball of power that it brought could not be purified. These balls seemed to be solid magic treasure s, and when Little Valley Master attacked, he deliberately mixed them within and shot them towards Su Yun.

    The Clear Sky Sacred Robe could absorb profound strength s, but it could not directly destroy physical objects. As he was close to Su Yun, he could not rely on the Clear Sky Sacred Robe to destroy his opponent.

    Su Yun did not dare to give the other party too many opportunities to secretly attack him. Once again, he urged Devil Bone Spirit and retreated, pulling apart the distance between him and the young master. As more and more of these strange spheres gathered, it gave him an indescribable feeling of palpitation.

    "Humph!"

    The young master seemed to have felt it was about time, and his fingers moved slightly.

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff.

    The spheres immediately exploded like bubbles, producing a series of sounds that were neither light nor heavy.

    Su Yun''s body swayed a few times, when he regained his senses, he looked around, only to realize in shock that other than the Limitless Sword Sheath s and the divine sword s, most of the magic treasure s had lost their connection with him, and even the Clear Sky Holy Robe had forcefully broken off its connection with him.

    So that''s how it was!

    In order to deal with the Haotian Sacred Cloth, I have prepared for a whole ten years and painstakingly collected thirty Bat Tree seeds and refined these Breath Severing Pills. Thest time I dealt with my father, I spent twenty of them and forcefully took off the Haotian Sacred Robe from my father''s body.

    With a step, he rushed towards Su Yun,unching an attack that was like a violent storm.

    Having lost the protection of the Clear Sky Holy Robe, the young master felt that it was more than enough to take care of Su Yun. After all, in his opinion, he was only dealing with an existence at the sixth stage of the Sky Spirit Master. Killing the opponent was as easy as flipping a finger.

    Wasn''t the reason why Su Yun was able to stand here was all thanks to the Clear Sky Holy Robe? Without the protection of this divine object, what other methods did he have to resist?

    Then.

    The next scene shocked the young master.

    Su Yun did not reveal any expression of panic, instead he remained calm and collected.

    His eyes suddenly turned blood-red, the devil qi released all over his body, holding onto the death sword, he hacked down, arge amount of sword images appeared on the sword de.

    ng!

    The death sword smashed onto the young master''s translucent sword, causing his arm to go numb. He retreated a few steps and almost fell off Devil Bone Spirit''s shoulder, but before he could stand steadily, a ck sh of lightning appeared in front of his eyes.

    Pfft!

    Young master felt a pain in his shoulder. He looked down and saw that his opponent''s sword had pierced through him.

    So fast!

    And how could this sword be so sharp? Was his protective profound qi fake?

    The young master''s eyes widened.

    For a sixth stage Sky Spirit Master to cross three stages to attack a ninth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator, the difficulty was almost as high as the sky. After all, a third stage difference, the strength of the profound qi between the two was different, with the strength of a sixth stage practitioner, breaking through a ninth stage profound qi''s defense was impossible, but not only did this fellow break it, it seemed very easy!

    In an instant, the young master understood.

    Without the Clear Sky Holy Robe, this fellow was not a simple character!

    Before, when he fought with Lin Ming, he was simply familiar with the Clear Sky Holy Robe. He didn''t even put in any effort at all! He had never been serious!

    Thinking of this, the young master was drenched in cold sweat.

    Who was this person?

    He anxiously threw his palm out towards the death sword, taking the impact, sending himself flying and pulling some distance, then he waved his sword again at.

    ng!

    ng!

    With every swing of his sword, a strange power that twisted the void would burst out from the sword de, crashing towards Su Yun like a ferocious beast.

    He felt that his close-range attacks were inferior to Su Yun''s.

    Su Yun looked at the young master, then raised his arm again and swung it.

    However, this strike was like the wailing of ghosts and the howling of gods!

    The swordnded on the ground, a demonic wind came out from the de of the sword, bringing along a heaven tearing roar, blowing towards the young master, when approaching, the demonic wind split apart, forming a thousand devil tigers, pouncing over.

    Bang!

    The young master''s body was sent flying again as he fell down, crashing into the ground and creating a huge crater.

    His skin cracked open and blood flowed out from the wound. The profound qi leaked out from the wound, causing him to stagger to his feet. However, before he could stand up straight, he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Su Yun then donned the Clear Sky Sacred Robe once again, looked at the people from the Mighty Sword Valley fighting with Devil Bone Spirit, then looked at the young masters, kicked off with both feet, then fell down.

    "Huh?"

    Young master''s eyes were filled with fear, he looked at Su Yun who was falling from the sky and anxiously shouted: "Stop! Devil Cultivator! The Clear Sky Holy Robe is yours! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! "

    However, his shout could not be exchanged for the slightest bit of hesitation from the other party.

    That person''s blood-red eyes were filled with a cold killing intent. He held his sword with one hand and aimed it downward at the young lord''s head, thrusting it forward.

    Swoosh.

    The de of the sword pierced through the young man''s head, causing his body to tremble before weakening.

    With the overflowing of his soul, Su Yun did not stand on ceremony and used his sword to destroy the soul.

    There was no mercy at all!

    After killing this young master, Su Yun''s legs pushed off again, returning back onto Devil Bone Spirit''s shoulders.

    Looking at the people from the Mighty Sword Valley who were still fighting with the Heroic Spirits, he did not dawdle and activated the Imperial Sword Technique in coordination with the Devil Bone Spirit to kill them.

    Young master was dead, these people were already scared, but facing Su Yun''s full force attack, they could not even hold on, not even with a chance to escape, they were pierced through and died.

    After taking care of all these people, Su Yun grabbed the space bag at the young master''s waist and urged the Devil Bone Spirit to rush forward.

    Previously, Su Yun was familiarizing himself with the properties of the Clear Sky Holy Robe, but actually killing this Young Master was not difficult for him. He possessed the Lotus Star Sword Art, Divine Wind Sword Technique and Limitless Sword Arts, and was also trained bitterly by the real Devil Sect.

    After running for an unknown amount of time, Su Yun''s heart suddenly shook, as a very dense Qi suddenly came from behind him.

    Sensing this heavy aura, Su Yun immediately knew that a supreme expert hade! Furthermore, the supreme expert was far stronger than the mighty Sword Valley Lord and the others, perhaps he could evenpete with the wicked Ghost King in Wanhua Realm!

    Although Su Yun kept on killing, but because of the Haotian Sacred Robe, the profound qi in his body was replenished and he killed the young master''s subordinates. The profound qi recovered a little, and now that he had used his full strength to fight the supreme expert, it was not a big problem, but the supreme expert was not alone, and there were probably more than ten thousand, perhaps even more than a hundred thousand Spirit Cultivator approaching!

    These people only had one goal: the Clear Sky Holy Robe!

    Alone, Su Yun could not contend with so many experts of the Sword World, so he did not hesitate to leave as fast as he could.

    However, the other party was still in hot pursuit. Even after running for two days and two nights, the Spirit Cultivator s still had not given up.

    After crossing the mountain and crossing the river, the other party was still closing in on them. If not for the dense profound qi and the rushing speed of the profound qi, they would have been caught up to by now.

    If this continued, it would not be possible. If other Spirit Cultivator who desired the Haotian Sacred Robe were to intercept him from the front, not to mention seizing the Sacred Robe, even if they stopped him, the consequences would be severe.

    Su Yun looked around, the hot sun was in the sky, and the river was flowing rapidly beside him.

    This ce is?

    Su Yun was startled, then he suddenly thought of something, and immediately took out the map of the Dark ce.

    "Not bad, not bad at all. This is Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain. After passing through this mountain, we will be able to reach Jian Xi."

    Su Yun was ecstatic, he anxiously rushed towards Jian Xi.

    Although he was close to the Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain, he didn''t dare enter the mountain directly. Instead, he chose to take a detour.

    As long as one had been to the Sword World, they would have heard of the Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain.

    This was no ordinary mountain peak. Instead, it was a true ferocious mountain. Allegedly, three thousand years ago, with the Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain as the battlefield, a great battle for the Spirit Cultivator broke out among the hundred thousand people!

    Back then, the Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain was especially vast. It could be said to be a mountain range connected from the north to the south, linked to something, and was extremely vast. However, after that war broke out, the tall mountains were destroyed and the earth was destroyed. It was said that the entirend mass of Sword World had moved, and that the battle had be the famous'' Great War of Thousand Clouds'' in the history of Sword World.

    The battle had destroyed more than half of the Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain, leaving behind only this small amount of Spirit Cultivator, but at the top of the mountain, were the corpses of the 2000 strongest Spirit Cultivator, their corpses and treasured swords were buried in the mountains, the evil Qi emitted by their corpses and the Sword Qi overflowed from their treasured swords covered the entire mountain peak, ordinary people could not handle the Qi, if they touched it, they would die, all these years, there were countless Spirit Cultivator who mistakenly entered the Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain and died miserably, hence the mountain was extremely notorious.

    "This person is escaping in the direction of Jian Xi. Quickly order someone to seal Jian Xi off, do not let him escape Sword World!"

    Just then, a loud shout came out from behind Su Yun, followed by the Qi that had been forcing him toe over.

    Su Yun continued to move forward. With the Clear Sky Holy Robe, he was not afraid of that person''s profound technique.

    However, the other party seemed to know the power of the Clear Sky Sacred Robe, and actually did not use his own profound qi. Instead, he used a magic treasure and conjured a huge wall, whichnded in front of the Thousand Cloud Sky Sword Mountain.

    The wall was materialized and the Clear Sky Holy Robe could dissolve any profound qi, but it could not remove anything substantial.

    Su Yun raised his sword and shed towards the wall, the sharp death sword piercing through the wall.

    However, he gave the people behind him time to rest.

    Arge number of Spirit Cultivator s rushed over in the time it took to breathe.

    The leader was an old man wearing a white robe with a white goatee. His eyes glowed with a gold light as he stared at Su Yun and shouted, "Kid, hand over the Clear Sky Holy Robe and this old man will spare your life!"

    Su Yun did not say a word, both of his feet pushed against the wall lightly, and flew forward.

    Countless profound technique s came from behind, but they all dissipated when they approached him.

    To the person wearing the Clear Sky Holy Robe, it could be said that they werepletely unrivalled. The profound qi waspletely useless against it, other than fighting physically, it could even use force. But how much damage would it cause to Su Yun?

    "Halt!"

    Just as the old man was watching Su Yun leave, anotherrge number of Spirit Cultivator appeared in an extremely distant ce! There were thousands of them, and they formed a human wall that blocked Su Yun''s path.

 Chapter 726

    <h4>Chapter 726</h4>

    Empty.

    A group of hazy and blurry figures quietly approached the encampment of such arge sect.

    When they got close to the sect, they stopped and looked into the distance.

    "Vice Sect Leader, the other small sects have all been settled! The first sect has already sent people to our True Devil Sect to discuss about joining hands to fight against the Supreme Sect. Everything is progressing smoothly as expected, and as expected, we can see clearly now, if we join hands and empty the ce, the Supreme Sect would definitely lose! "

    The two nearby devils whispered.

    At most, they will go alone to fight the Supreme Sect! "They won''t care about us."

    He removed the invisible magic treasure from his body, found a tree, and sat down with his back facing the tree.

    The two Devils didn''t say anything and only looked at him strangely.

    "Vice Sect Leader, what should we do now? It''s not easy to deal with them, it''s filled with experts, although we have possessed the flesh of the Supreme Sect, if we were to cause any trouble here, most of them will die, and once we die, our souls will spill out, and they will discover the identity of our Devil Sect, at that time, our n will be exposed. "

    Standing Demon walked over and said.

    As soon as he said that, he closed his eyes, seemingly deep in thought.

    The small sect could deal with them easily, they only needed to send a small force to pretend to be the Supreme Sect''s people, pretend to be teaching, then fight with them, and force the opponent into a hostile position. The small sect''s power would not be able to keep the true Devil Sect''s experts, but it would be different if it was cleared up, because the true Devil Sect''s people used their own bodies to attach their souls to the twenty thousand Supreme Sect''s people, so they would not be easily discovered, but if someone died, their soul would overflow, and the experts who cleared out their soul would definitely discover the existence of the true Devil Sect.

    Without a precise n, he could not act rashly, or else he would lose everything.

    "Vice Sect Leader!" At this time, the heart demon ran over from the distance and shouted to Octagon Aniseed, "We have received news from the Southern Bay Region. Nine months ago, the South Bay Boundary Gate suddenly closed. A month ago, when it was reopened, our people sent a message that the South Bay Sect had been annihted and the entire sect ttened. Other than the aboriginals, only the rogue cultivators are left! "

    "What?"

    The Devil Cultivator s around were shocked.

    The South Bay Region was not a small realm, and the South Bay Sect was not a small sect that the real Devil Sect could bepared with. Although they were not as strong as the Supreme Sect, they were still a small sect with more than two hundred thousand members, and had their own strength. He listed all the sects that could be turned into enemies of the Supreme Sect. Aside from clearing out the ce, thest sect was the South Bay Sect. However, he did not expect his people to not even make a move on them, and the South Bay Sect was gone.

    Was this a coincidence?

    The South Bay Sect was one of the main forces fighting against the Supreme Sect. Without the South Bay Sect, just those small sects alone, they were too weak.

    "Let''s retreat for now."

    After an unknown period of time, Chi Gou stood up and said.

    "Retreat?" Everyone was confused.

    "Vice Sect Master, are you giving up on clearing up? The power we have is not something a small sect canpare to. If we can sessfully force the Empty to the point of being hostile to the Supreme Sect, then we won''t have to worry about anything! No matter what, please give it a try! "

    "You idiot, I did not say that I would give up on clearing up. This is just a retreat!"

    Octagon Aniseed snapped his fingers and said: "Since the South Bay Sect has been annihted, we do not have enough power to rebel against the sect, so we have to find a few stronger sects to force them onto our side, the time that the Supreme Sect has given us is not enough, clearing out this ce will take a while before we can take them down, our power cannot stay here forever. Fighting the evil, go to the heart, the two of you will stay here! Think of a way to make Empty be hostile to the Supreme Sect! We will go to another sect! "

    With that, he took out two tokens from his waist and handed them to the two of them. Upon closer inspection, these tokens were the Empty Token!

    However, what made the two of them even more surprised were these words.

    "Vice Sect Leader, you want us to clean it up? "How can I do that?"

    How could such a big sect be controlled by them?

    "Ai, nothing in this world can be done without any difficulties. Besides, it doesn''t matter if you can''t aplish it. I don''t me you!" He will receive both of you. You don''t have to get close to the Venerable Emptiness Realm Expert, you just need to get close to another person, and as long as you can take care of this person, there won''t be any problems! "Su Yun said in a low voice.

    "Who?"

    "Great Elder wants to be at ease!"

    Ultimate Martial World, atop the Immortal Ind.

    The magnificent structure stood at the center of the ind, with Spirit Cultivator s that came and went everywhere, the scene of prosperity everywhere.

    At an exquisite building, the door was wide open, and immortal qi was blowing outwards from the inside. Soon after, a young girl slowly walked out. The young girl was dressed in gauze like clothes. She had pink hair, and her appearance was exquisite. Her face was pink and tender, and she was especially adorable. She let out a light breath, opened her bright eyes, and looked at the valiant and valiant looking woman standing outside the door.

    "Senior Sister!"

    The young girl Shangguan Mei Yang smiled, called out to him, then jogged over and held onto Sun Xiangyan''s hand.

    Sun Zhi Yan patted Shangguan Mei Yang''s head andughed: "After a hundred days of closed door cultivation, have you had any gains?"

    "I have already opened my spirit vein, and my body has be more solid. I believe that I will soon be able to step into the fourth stage of Sky Spirit Master."

    "It''s hard on you, in a ce like the Sky Martial Continent where the spiritual energy is sparse, you can still have such cultivation, if you were to cultivate in the Ultimate Martial World, I''m afraid your strength would far exceed this." Sun Qiyan sighed, looking a bit regretful.

    Shangguan Mei Yang shook her head: "Senior sister, what you said is wrong. To me, wherever I cultivate, it is all the same."

    "Really?"

    "Oh right, Senior Sister, how is Qing''er?" Just then, Shangguan Mei Yang asked.

    "Your precious disciple, what are you worried about?" Sun Xianyan shook her head and smiled, "I estimate that you might not even be a match for her in a short amount of time!"

    "Oh? "What is her current cultivation level?"

    "It''s close to the sixth stage of Sky Spirit Master!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang was shocked: "That fast?"

    "She''ll only get faster and faster!"

    "Divine Body is truly a Divine Body. The further one cultivates, the faster they will be able to cultivate, especially at this level, it is simply not something an ordinary Spirit Cultivator canpare to. Perhaps in the future, a great sage that cannot be raised up in the countless realms of the universe, reaching the level of a saint just around the corner."

    Hearing that, Shangguan Mei Yang remained silent, and then said: "Since it is like that, then Spirit Emperor, Spirit Sage, Spirit Immortal, Spirit Profound God Qing''er, won''t she be entering these realms very quickly? Is such a rapid cultivation a good thing for her? "

    "I can''t say."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Because of her divine body. This system is veryplicated, I do not understand it, and you will not understand it, the only one who truly understands this system is Qing''er! "

    Shangguan Mei Yang seemed to have understood something, she nodded her head, and did not speak anymore.

    "Oh right, the Ten Thousand Worlds aren''t peaceful right now. Junior Sister, if there''s nothing else, please try not to leave the Kingdom of Zi Yue."

    "What happened?" Shangguan Mei Yang raised her head and asked.

    She smiled: "It''s not a big deal, the Supreme Sect and the True Devil Sect will probablyunch arge scale conflict, I think that all the surrounding powers and loose cultivators will be involved, and this Ultimate Martial World will definitely be affected, you have juste from the Sky Martial Continent, your cultivation is not strong yet, and we do not know what will happen after the chaos breaks out, so for your safety''s sake, it''s better not to leave Zi Yue Kingdom for this period of time."

    Shangguan Mei Yang nodded her head: "I will listen to Senior Sister''s instructions."

    "Hehe, Junior Sister, there is no need to be so serious, why are we sisters being so polite? Let''s go, you just came out from closed door cultivation, senior sister will bring you to taste some of our good wine, these are all incredible immortal wine, if we drink a bit, it will only benefit Spirit Cultivator greatly! Normal people can''t drink it, so I got someone to get it for you! "

    "Senior sister, I do not like to drink!" Shangguan Mei Yang was in a difficult position.

    "Hey, what do you mean by not like to drink? Are you afraid of getting drunk because of your cultivation? If you can''t stand the strong nature of the Immortal Wine, then force it out. "

    Finished, she grabbed Shangguan Mei Yang''s small hand and walked out.

    "Senior sister, wait for me!"

    At the wine table.

    Gulp! Gulp! Gudong

    ng!

    The girl mmed the jar of wine down on the table andughed out loud, "Hahahaha, good wine! Good wine! "Senior sister,e, let''s finish off this jar again, hahaha!"

    Gudong, gudong, gudong

    "Junior Martial Sister, slow down!"

    Sun Qiyan wiped off her sweat as she looked at the young girl in front of her who was frantically drinking from a wine jar ¡­

    There was a wolf in front, and a tiger behind. Su Yun, who was desperately running away, tensed up.

    In short, he could not stop just like that, although he did not know how strong the people in front were, he could notpare to the people chasing from behind. The supreme expert''s methods just now were already shocking enough, as things were now, he had nowhere to go and could only fight!

    Su Yun paused for a moment, took out his Imperial Equipment, and nned to cooperate with the Clear Sky Holy Robe to rush out of the group.

    However, a shout rang out from behind.

    "This child has the high grade Imperial Equipment! Wear the Clear Sky Holy Robe! Normal attacks were useless! First, you used the profound technique to shatter his Imperial Equipment, and then you used brute force or the Puppet Equipment to forcefully intercept his profound qi! "Faster!"

    The shout came from the supreme expert.

    This voice was especially loud, it was as loud as thunder, spreading out to almost a thousand miles in all directions. When the Spirit Cultivator heard this, he immediately reacted.

    Su Yun looked up, to see a light and shadow shing under the sky, following that, arge number of Puppet Equipment s came out.

    There was arge wooden dragon, an armored lion, and even a small mountain of an earth elephant. Each of them had a dense and powerful aura, and their cultivation was close to their master, all of them were Sky Spirit Master s.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!

    Suddenly, countless profound technique s came smashing over, all of them were Sword Qi, they were extremely sharp and fierce, and when the Sword Qi attacked, all the Puppet Equipment s moved, moving forward to attack Su Yun.

    Not good.

    Su Yun''s eyes were filled with chilliness as he activated the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment. He raised the defense of the Imperial Equipment to its highest level and rushed forward crazily.

    The sword qi smashed over!

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The Sword Qi smashed onto the Qi Cover, releasing a terrifying explosion, the circr greyish white barrier started to release circle after circle of ripples, it was extremely horrifying, following the attack of the Sword Qi, Su Yun felt his body bing more and more illusionary, the profound qi in his body was being exhausted at an astonishing rate.

    This isn''t good.

    Su Yun''s face changed, he looked over, only to see that the Puppet Equipment were approaching.

    Even though they had divine objects, they could not fight against all of them. Furthermore, there were many existences stronger than him here, and these people clearly had done some research and preparation for the Clear Sky Holy Robe. They naturally knew how to deal with it.

    Is there no other way?

    Su Yun took a deep breath, then suddenly he looked at ''Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain'' at the side, a ruthless light shing past his eyes, after that, without thinking, he directly fell into the mountain.

 Chapter 727

    <h4>Chapter 727</h4>

    Su Yun''s action shocked all the Spirit Cultivator who had rushed over.

    The Spirit Cultivator circled in front of the ''Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain'', all of them extending their necks to look at the person falling towards the mountain, but no one dared to chase after him.

    Su Yun''s speed was extremely fast, he stepped on his flying sword and flew into the mountains, and in the blink of an eye, he had disappeared into the mountains.

    "This guy!" He had actually brought the Clear Sky Holy Robe into the Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain! Isn''t this just courting death? "

    "Hmph, he relied on the Haotian Sacred Cloth to protect his body, so he was not afraid of the evil Qi or the sword aura in the mountain. That''s why he fearlessly rushed into the mountain, but the Haotian Sacred Cloak is a magic treasure after all, it cannot protect him for a lifetime, there is a limit to his divine power.

    "Ah?" If he died inside, wouldn''t that mean that he wouldn''t be able to take out the Clear Sky Holy Robe? "

    "What is there to worry about? How could he not know that the divine power had disappeared? Without the God Power, he will definitely die, and I predict that he wille out sooner orter. Everyone, we will stand guard around this'' Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain '', encircling it, and when he no longer has the God Power, we wille out ourselves! "

    "Alright!"

    The Spirit Cultivator s shouted and then scattered.

    Right now, the Clear Sky Sacred Robe had been snatched away by Su Yun. With how big ''Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain'' was, it was impossible for a single person to catch up to Su Yun. Only by capturing Su Yun could they think of a way to take the Clear Sky Sacred Robe for themselves.

    There were a total of tens of thousands of people surrounding the Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain and even more people who hade to call for help. Outside of that, there were also many rogue cultivators who had heard the news and in an instant, the area around the Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain waspletely ck, while Su Yun was like a turtle in a jar, it was hard to escape even if he had wings.

    Bang!

    A muffled sound came out from the middle of the mountain, followed by a cloud of dust and dirt flying into the air. A person slowly crawled out from the hole in the ground.

    Cough cough!

    Su Yun coughed twice as he felt pain all over his body.

    He stood up, looked around, only to see that they were all surrounded by Deste Stone, with almost no path, the air was filled with a terrifying evil Qi, and arge amount of Sword Qi that was like the wind was blowing wildly around the mountain, if it was not for the protection of the divine power of the Clear Sky Holy Robe, Su Yun would have been dead for a long time.

    "Is this Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain? It is indeed very fierce, I am afraid the Spirit Emperor is here, and will fall in a few seconds? "

    Su Yun whispered.

    No matter how terrifying the auras were, they could not touch his body. However, Su Yun could still clearly feel that the divine power on the Haotian Sacred Cloak was slowly weakening, and even though the consumption was very slow, he was still unable to make it in, and would eventually run out of energy.

    He had to leave quickly.

    He looked towards the outside of the mountain and saw the densely packed Spirit Cultivator, it was already surrounded by threeyers on the inside and threeyers on the outside.

    He anxiously turned his body, went over Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain, and ran towards the other side of the mountain with Jian Xi. However, to his disappointment, there were arge amount of Spirit Cultivator s on the other side with an unusuallyrge number of people, which was more than twice the number of people on the other side of the mountain. From the looks of it, it seemed like they were doing this to prevent Su Yun from leaving the mountain, hence they increased their defense.

    Chirp chirp chirp chirp

    Suddenly.

    Arge amount of sword aura shot out from all directions, straight towards the ''Thousand Cloud Sky Sword Mountain''.

    Hundreds of thousands of attacks came in like a curtain of light.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    A loud noise came out, the entire mountain shook and trembled, Su Yun was startled, he immediately turned and hid in a cave.

    A round of sword qi attacked. The entire mountain was riddled with holes, and it was a mess. Dust filled the air, as if a fist had punched a powder bag.

    When the dust gradually settled, Su Yun stuck his head out and saw that the hole that was protecting him had already exploded, and the terrifying sword Qi was still ripping apart the other soil, like the sharp teeth of a demon.

    Are they going to kill me? If I die here, then the Haotian Sacred Cloak won''t be able to leave. Other than those with the sacred arts, it''s impossible for them to enter here without the Haotian Sacred Cloak. However, if they didn''t want to kill me, then what were they doing?

    Su Yun was suspicious, but quickly understood.

    The purpose of these sword Qis was not to kill him, but to use up his profound qi and Clear Sky Holy Robe''s divine power.

    "The friend who holds the Clear Sky Holy Robe!"

    At this time, another wave of loud shouts came from outside the mountain.

    Listening to the voice, it was the supreme expert, "You have already been surrounded, if you know what''s good for you! I promise, as long as you hand over the Clear Sky Holy Robe, we will definitely not kill you! This item should not belong to you. If you return this item to its original owner, then you will be exempted from all responsibility! We will definitely not hurt you even a little! "

    It was so loud that everyone heard it.

    However, many people were secretlyughing in their hearts. They were simply fooling others.

    "Why are you feigning ignorance at a time like this? Which one of them didn''te here for the Clear Sky Holy Robe? If you guys want it, thene in and get it. " Su Yun shouted.

    With that said, the supreme expert felt embarrassed. Although everyone knew it, they knew it very well.

    supreme expert still refused to give up and continued to shout, "This sword friend! If you are still unrepentant, then you will only have to die, you know the situation of ''Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain'', relying solely on the ''Clear Sky Sacred Robe'', it is impossible for it to protect you for a lifetime, when its divine power is used up, you will only be swallowed up by the sword Qi! Your soul will not be able to escape this terrifying mountain, you will only have to die, I ask you, my friend! Why is a dead man guarding this divine object? "

    supreme expert could not use force to make Su Yun submit, so he started to attack him with his spirit.

    Su Yun naturally understood this logic as well.

    If he were to be devoured by the sword Qi and evil aura, he would not hesitate to hand over the Clear Sky Sacred Robe.

    But there was still time. There was no need to be in such a hurry.

    supreme expert shouted for a while, but there was no sounding from ''Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain'', which made him rather impatient.

    "Master, I think it''s better if you don''t waste your breath. After this person obtained such a divine item, how could he hand it over so easily? In my opinion, we should just use sword qi to force him out! "

    Someone said.

    "That''s right. Since the Clear Sky Holy Robe can protect him and not die, he must still be thinking of a way to escape!" How can you just hand it over like that? "

    "If we don''t exhaust all of the divine power within the Clear Sky Holy Robe, we will never make him submit!"

    "Yes!"

    "Everyone, don''t hesitate, make your move!"

    A female Spirit Cultivator waved her arms and shouted.

    The surrounding Spirit Cultivator immediately responded as they pulled out their Cold Sword s and aimed them at the ''Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain'' and hacked down crazily. The sword Qi was like raindrops that rained down on the mountain.

    The mountain was shaking violently, rocks and rubble flying everywhere. It was as if the mountain was going to be smashed into smithereens by these sword Qis.

    Su Yun was naturally not in a good mood, he realised that after hearing the voice just now, he had already been settled by the Spirit Cultivator outside the mountain, their Sword Qi was mainly concentrated in him, although the Clear Sky Holy Robe was a divine object, but outside the mountain, there were probably dozens of All Spirits Cultivators attacking together, there were at least a hundred of Spirit Emperor s, and with such a terrifying attack, the consumption of divine power and profound strength would naturally be extremely fast.

    The entire surface of the mountain was sted into dust. And this was because ''Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain'' absorbed most of the dead Spirit Cultivator''s spirit energy, thus it became abnormally hard. If it was a normal mountain, it would have been ttened long ago.

    With such a concentrated attack, there was no ce for him to hide anymore. He looked left and right, and a fewrge rocks that could protect him were soon shattered.

    There was no other way.

    He took a deep breath and sat down cross-legged. From the space bag, he took out a pill and ced it in his mouth.

    Since it hade to this, he could only rely on meditating to recover the profound strength, who knew if the God Power could be recovered through other channels? Although the divine power of the Clear Sky Holy Robe could heal itself, Su Yun was still unable to sense the source of the divine power. After all, it was a divine object and the secret within it was something that the current Su Yun would not be able to find out.

    The bombardment continued outside the mountain.

    The Spirit Cultivator did not seem to be tired as they attacked crazily. Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain became smaller once again.

    This continued for two whole days.

    The mountain grew smaller and smaller.

    The sky that Su Yun could see became smaller and smaller.

    Outside the mountain, it was densely packed with people. The sky was full of them, just like a human wall, tightly surrounding the mountain.

    More and more people were arriving here.

    Moreover, the number of people was still increasing. The temptation of the Clear Sky Holy Robe was not small at all! The people from the Venerable Sword Valley had all arrived.

    Su Yun opened his eyes and recovered from his meditation.

    He looked at the crowd and a trace of helplessness appeared in his eyes.

    Although meditating could help recover the profound strength, it was currently consuming mainly his divine power. The recovery of the profound strength waspletely useless, but facing this hundreds of thousands or even close to a million Spirit Cultivator, just relying on the profound strength to support the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment was absolutely impossible to defend.

    This was going to be difficult.

    Su Yunughed bitterly.

    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, he suddenly pped his thigh, and quickly took out an order badge from his waist.

    The Devil Lord Token.

    He wanted to see if he could ask for help. Wasn''t the True Devil Sect able to control the profound technique that could tear through the void? Perhaps this was a way to help him leave.

    Su Yun was ecstatic, he anxiously activated the order badge.

    However ¡­

    The moment the token was activated, Zhang Xuan was unable to sense any of its aura.

    Su Yun was startled, he immediately inject his Spirit Qi into it, but after a moment, there was no reply.

    What was going on?

    Suddenly, a terrifying heat came from beyond the mountain.

    Su Yun''s face changed, he anxiously stood up to take a look.

    Arge number of Spirit Cultivator s dispersed from the south of the mountain, as though they were dodging something, following that, a ball of me the size of Thousand Cloud Sky Sword Mountain floated over.

    The speed at which the fireball flew was extremely slow. However, its enormous size and the scorching temperature gave people a feeling of despair that they would not be able to escape from.

    This kind of move that seemed to be able to destroy the world could only be used by existences at the Spirit Emperor Realm.

    Su Yun was silent.

    "Su Yun! "Come in quickly!"

    At this crucial moment, a voice suddenly came out.

 Chapter 728

    <h4>Chapter 728</h4>

    This sound ¡­

    "Qingyu!"

    Su Yun suddenly turned his head, looking at the sword sheath on his body.

    "Come in quickly, stop talking nonsense!"

    Ling Qingyu''s anxious voice came out again.

    Hearing that, Su Yun hesitated: "Qingyu, you want me to enter the sword sheath? Although this method is good, but if I enter the sword sheath, the sword sheath will no longer have the protection of the Clear Sky Holy Robe, I am afraid that it will be destroyed by the Sword Qi that filled the sky and the attacks of the Spirit Cultivator.

    "You''re still thinking about this at this time? Furthermore, this sword sheath was not an ordinary sword sheath, it could not be easily destroyed! "If you don''te in now, you''re going to die here!"

    Ling Qingyu said anxiously.

    But Su Yun still did not enter the Limitless Sword Sheath s.

    Although he knew that the Limitless Sword Sheath was very strong, he did not want to use this as a wager. One had to know, the number of Spirit Cultivator outside was simply too terrifying.

    He stood up, thought for a while, and then suddenly turned his body, heading towards a dark cave on the side.

    After entering the cave, although he was still enduring the corrosive effects of the sword aura and evil Qi from the Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain, he was still able to dodge the attacks of the Spirit Cultivator s.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    A sky-shattering sound was heard.

    Countless streams ofvanded on the mountain, dyeing it red.

    A small amount ofva surged in from the hole and pounced towards Su Yun, but it was all purified by the Clear Sky Holy Cloak.

    The entrance was covered in magma and gradually crumbled. Seeing that, Su Yun anxiously ran inside the cave.

    Unexpectedly, the hole was especially deep. After running for a while, he still hadn''t seen the top of the hole.

    It was a temporary refuge.

    Slowly, theva disappeared, and Su Yun seemed to have prated a hundred meters into the cave.

    "Was this the cave they sted out?"

    Su Yun thought as he looked at the cracks on the wall and the big stones that were falling down from the left and right.

    The cave was sometimes wide and sometimes narrow, making one feel particrly ufortable.

    However, the rock at the Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain was so tough, so the cave itself gave him a ce to hide.

    A hiding ce?

    A thought suddenly shed through Su Yun''s mind!

    The entire Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain was surrounded by them. There were people everywhere on all four sides of the mountain, and there was nowhere to escape to.

    Maybe he could use the profound qi to st a path straight to the bottom of the mountain, and escape into the distance!

    The sword qi here was so dense, adding on to the fact that they are all from Spirit Cultivator, it would be impossible for them to track his existence with just their Qi! Although the rocks of Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain are very tough, with just these divine sword, cutting them open and leaving wouldn''t be too difficult!

    Thinking about it, how could Su Yun hesitate, he immediately ran towards the end of the cave!

    As he got close to the copsed rock, he took out his death sword s and hacked them into pieces.

    In the end, the Clear Sky Sacred Robe was still a Divine Robe. If he wanted to use up all of his divine power just by relying on the vicious Sword Qi of the Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain, then he would need several months.

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Su Yun threw his sword forward, one punch forward, it was extremely tyrannical, a big boulder could usually be split into two, the wall without any path required three punches to break it apart.

    However, this way, the consumption of the profound strength would be even greater. After a day, he finally walked down a distance of less than a thousand meters.

    Previously, when Su Yun had entered the ''Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain'', he had taken a look around. He hadnded halfway up the mountain, and the mountain was tens of thousands of meters tall, and now, he estimated that there was still about four thousand meters left to the bottom of the mountain. However, if he wanted to hide from others, the Spirit Cultivator outside would have to dig at least eight thousand meters deep before he could escape. After leaving the ''Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain'', his own Qi was not concealed by the evil Qi, he was afraid that the Spirit Emperor would sense him.

    He swallowed a medicinal pill, rested for a moment, and then continued to advance.

    The flying knife nged.

    At this moment, a strange sound suddenly came out.

    There seemed to be something falling down, causing a series of echoes?

    Su Yun was startled, he anxiously used all his strength to speed up the digging.

    However, not long after the explosion, a corpse came out from the wall.

    The corpse had already rotted away, leaving behind only ayer of flesh and ck bones. It looked very cautious, but in this ce, the corpse could still be preserved to such an extent.

    Su Yun pulled out the death sword and carefully pried open the wall, causing its corpse to fall.

    However, just as the corpse fell, a rotten stench suddenly pervaded out, following that, the entire wall in front of him cracked. The gigantic Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain shook for a few seconds, and countless rotten corpses started falling from the walls. It poured out like a tide of corpses.

    The scene was especially horrifying.

    Su Yun anxiously retreated, the corpses were still falling, the shattered walls were like a ripped sandbag, in a blink of an eye, arge amount of corpses filled up the entire pitch ck cave.

    ''F * cking hell! ''

    Su Yun sat in front of the corpses,pletely speechless.

    They finally managed to open up the underground tunnel, but all of this was done as the corpses once again filled up the tunnel.

    These corpses had not been dposed for so long, and their strength was probably not low either. Moreover, from the looks of it, there were probably a lot of corpses ahead. As a result, the process was slowed down.

    Su Yun sighed, he shook his head helplessly and continued to urge his Qi to blow away the corpse, then continued to move forward.

    The Spirit Demon Tiger appeared and tore the corpses apart, but when the Spirit Demon Tiger rushed over, it simply smashed the few corpses in front. The following parts were not serious, and from the looks of this strike, the corpses were much stronger than the rock walls, and after the corpses were shattered, the stench of the corpses became even stronger, which contained a trace of corpse poison, causing Su Yun to feel dizzy and ufortable.

    However, Su Yun would not be poisoned because of it, the feeling would onlyst for a while, the Clear Sky Holy Robe could perfectly protect him from the poisonous gas, and even if the Spirit Emperor smelled this poisonous gas, it would cause him to faint on the spot.

    wheeze

    At this moment, a strange sound was heard, followed by a thick poisonous gasing towards them.

    Su Yun was shocked, he took out his Imperial Equipment s and blocked together with the Clear Sky Holy Robe.

    The poisonous gas followed the ck hole and spread out of it.

    When he looked again, he found that the poisonous gas was drifting out from the rotten corpses. These corpses were being eroded at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.

    In less than half an incense''s time, all these naked corpses had beenpletely vaporized, and the road in front of them was once again normal.

    Su Yun looked ahead and saw that the corpses at the hole had also been affected by the weathering, but their degree of weathering was not considered serious.

    He thought for a while, then walked over and dragged out a corpse, throwing it into the mouth of the cave.

    Chi Chi Chi Chi

    A strange sound rang out again. The corpse instantly turned into sand, and its speed became several times faster than before.

    "These corpses are separated by the mountain rocks and are not affected by the sword qi and evil qi. As a result, the rate at which the corpses dpose is very slow. Now that I''ve opened the rocks and the sword qi and evil qi permeate the air, they immediately disintegrate."

    Su Yun muttered, he immediately activated his strength and dragged the corpses out of the holes and threw them into the cave.

    Sounds of ''chi chi chi'' could be heard nonstop. The corpse poison Qi spread even more crazily, and was so dense that it seemed as if it was going to drip out water.

    Su Yun stared at the stinky smell and continued to move the corpses.

    Many of the corpses were equipped with equipment, but most of them had rusted over time and could not be used.

    Su Yun dug deeper and deeper, but the corpses kept on growing, endless. As they went deeper, the corpses that appeared also started to turn miserable, some had their heads cut off, some had been chopped into two, while some had no limbs.

    Was this the Spirit Cultivator that died in the great war? Why are there so many? And why were their bones piled together?

    Infinite suspicions made Su Yun speed up his actions.

    The first floor of the great mountain seemed to be filled with corpses. As the corpses continued to move out, a bizarre tunnel appeared in front of Su Yun.

    Is there another world here?

    Su Yun''s eyes were wide opened as he looked at the ck hole that was filled with corpses.

    The corpses were being removed one by one, and Su Yun was going deeper one step at a time. Finally, after going down nearly three thousand meters, the fault finally opened up.

    An iparablyrge heavenly passage appeared in Su Yun''s line of sight.

    This ce was iparably wide, and there was a distance of almost five thousand between the top and the bottom. It was unknown where the Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain was located, but the creepy thing was that the cave was filled with corpses.

    The corpses piled up like mountains below. As for the cave walls, they were also filled with corpses that were like murals, causing one''s scalp to tingle with numbness.

    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that this was the underworld.

    Su Yun looked at the walls with corpses on them, thought for a while, then leaped up and jumped out of the hole, entering into the cave, he shed towards one of the walls.

    Bang!

    The rocks on the other side of the wall instantly disintegrated, and arge amount of corpses flowed out. These corpses rotted even more, and emitted a dense corpse poison.

    Seeing this scene, Su Yun could be considered to have understood everything.

    This Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain was not just a mountain, it had long been a cemetery! Inside the mountain, there were actually the corpses of Spirit Cultivator s. They were probably the people who died in that battle!

    "Su Yun, why did youe to this ce? So disgusting! "

    Just then, Ling Qingyu''s voice came out from the Limitless Sword Sheath again.

    "There''s no other way."

    Su Yun sighed, he was helpless.

    The Qi was tooplicated, so Ling Qingyu did not dare toe out.

    Su Yun removed the profound strength, and descended, stepping on top of the corpse mountain. As he went up, the corpse mountain shook, and more corpse poison filled the entire cave.

    Su Yun frowned.

    Although this corpse poison was not as terrifying as the explosions of the tens of All Spirits cultivators outside, it was not light either. The divine power consumed by the Clear Sky Holy Robe was not small.

    We can''t waste time. We have to clear the tunnel as soon as possible and get out of here.

    "Once you have figured out the direction, you will start to work."

 Chapter 729

    <h4>Chapter 729</h4>

    The corpses were moved away one by one. They dug down for hundreds of meters, but there was still no soil. From the looks of it, there were probably tens of thousands of corpses.

    Suddenly, a little blood-red light seeped through the gaps between the corpses.

    Su Yun was slightly startled.

    It shouldn''t be! The corpses here are all desated corpses, don''t tell me there''s still blood?

    Su Yun immediately pulled down a few times, only to see aplete head in front of him.

    After digging anxiously for a while, he finally saw everything clearly.

    It turned out that at the very bottom of these dried corpses, there were two well-preserved Spirit Cultivator corpses.

    The two of them stood facing each other, lifeless and their souls gone. The two of them were covered in wounds, but there were no signs of decay.

    One of them was wearing a green armor. His armor was broken and his dark green cloak was covered in blood. He held a broadsword in his hand, and the broadsword''s edge pierced the other person''s chest.

    The other person was dressed in a long blue robe, with a blue jade crown on his head, his face like jade, extremely handsome, but at the same time, his entire body was covered in swords, and simrly, he also had a slender sword in his hand, glowing with a red light. Previously, he had seen this sword light, and at this moment, the de of the sword had pierced straight into his opponent''s throat.

    The two of them were already dead, but they still maintained their previous posture, like two statues. Even though their bodies were covered in corpse tide, it still couldn''t crush them.

    "Even if the two''s cultivations are not Spirit Sage''s, I am afraid they are close, the fact that their corpses could not rot in this kind of ce shows how powerful their bodies are. Su Yun, I think the two of them are the leaders of that earth-shattering battle!"

    Ling Qingyu''s voice came out.

    Su Yun nodded, he looked at the two of them: "What you said is right, furthermore, their cultivation levels must be Spirit Sage, this is not a ce Spirit Emperor can withstand."

    "Su Yun, quickly, keep all of their treasures. Such a strong warrior, the magical equipment he has must be very useful." Ling Qingyu said in a slightly excited manner.

    Hearing that, Su Yun did not hold back, he directly went towards the two corpses and touched the space bag s on their waists.

    He had nowhere to go now, so he decided to take a look at the treasures of the two Saints. Maybe they would have an unexpected treasure to help Su Yun escape this dangerous situation.

    After taking out the space bag, Su Yun naturally would not let go of the swords of the two people.

    The weapons used in the Spirit Sage, how could they be of a inferior grade?

    However, when he was about to let go of both of their hands, he discovered that they were holding their hands tightly, it was extremely difficult to open them. After using all his strength, he managed to pry the sword away from their hands, the sword had just left their hands, and instantly turned into scrap metal and broke on its own.

    Seeing this, Su Yun was stunned.

    "So that''s how it is." Ling Qingyu sighed.

    "Do you know what''s going on?"

    "Can''t you tell? In fact, after the death of the two Saints, the two swords had also died. The only reason why they looked fine was because of the two Saints'' physical effects, but now that you have removed them and the swords have left their hands, they will naturally be useless. "

    Hearing that, Su Yun realized something, but it was also a pity: "So that''s how it is."

    Then, he opened the space bag s of the two Saints.

    There weren''t many treasures in the bag, and many of them were empty shells. They had already been used, and the treasures they left behind weren''t any kind of earth-shattering items. Both sides were fighting fiercely, and with the fight having reached such a degree, the items in the bag would definitely all be used, so how could they leave anything for Su Yun to use.

    "Hmm? "What is this?"

    Su Yun took out a strange statue that looked like a lotus from the space bag.

    This Lotus Stone was very magical. With it in his hand, it made people calm down for some reason. The surface of the Stone shone with a glimmer of light, sometimes bright and sometimes dim, just like a candle me in the wind, yet it did not give people the feeling of it dying.

    Looks like material? The number of magic treasure in this space bag was too few. There were not many that were suitable for Su Yun to use, but he still had some ingredients.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "It''s actually this treasure!"

    The moment Su Yun took out the Lotus Blossom Stone, Ling Qingyu actually let out a shocked cry.

    "Oh? Qingyu, you know him again? "

    Su Yun suspected, this Ling Qingyu was too knowledgeable.

    Ling Qingyu hesitated for a moment, and said: "Actually, I am not sure if this is that divine object, but looking at its shape and aura, it is especially inconceivable to me if it is a divine object I have heard before!"

    "Did you hear it? "Where did you hear that?"

    "Even if my master were to tell you, you wouldn''t know." Ling Qingyu said: "Su Yun, put this down, and then ce a Spirit Life Qi on each of its petals."

    "No problem."

    Su Yun nodded, activating Monarch ult Force, changing his own Qi into the familiar Spirit Life Qi, he extended his finger out, pointing one by one.

    When thest petal was injected with the Spirit Life Qi, the Lotus Stone immediately blossomed with a rich green light.

    The light was extremely mysterious, it actually dispersed the corpse poison in the surroundings, like a blooming lotus flower, causing one''s heart to be captivated.

    Seeing that, Ling Qingyu became agitated: "Not bad! That''s right, just as Master said, this is definitely a natural green lotus! "

    "Natural green lotus? What kind of weird name was this? The magic treasure? "

    Su Yun touched the Lotus Blossom Stone, and asked in confusion.

    "Even calling it a magic treasure doesn''t count. Strictly speaking, it should be a material."

    "Material?" "What material?"

    "A material used to fuse magic treasure." Ling Qingyu said patiently: "This material is not a treasure used to forge, but is instead used to fuse. It is said that it is able to use the energy sealed within, and allow two different magic treasure to fuse into an even more powerful divine object, after the fusion, not only does the divine object possess all the characteristics of a pre-fusion magic treasure, it can also reassemble new functions, and the ''Green Lotus'' is extremely rare. It was refined using the ''Myriad Heavens Flower'' and ''Natural Essence'' to refine it for ten thousand years, I''m afraid that there aren''t many of them. This kind of divine item cannot be forged. Only through this very special method can it be created! "

    Hearing that, Su Yun was surprised, and then sighed: "This treasure can actually fuse into a divine object?"

    "Don''t be too happy too early. It is possible for the fusion to fail, and once it fails, all the treasures will turn into foam and disappear."

    Su Yun was shocked: "Is the chances of failure high?"

    "Right."

    "Then isn''t this useless?"

    "If you want to obtain a treasure, there is always a risk. If the probability is not right, do you think you will get this green natural lotus? I''m afraid this saint has already used it. "

    "That''s true."

    Su Yun kept the green lotus.

    This kind of treasure should be used in the future. What he needed to do now was to leave this ce as soon as possible.

    There was nothing else that Su Yun could use within the space bag, but at least it was still worth some money, so he kept it and continued to work.

    Bang!

    Just then, the entire ''Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain'' started to shake violently, following that, arge number of cracks appeared on the walls, and the broken rocks and corpses on the walls all fell down.

    Su Yun was startled, and looked around.

    "Those people are still attacking the mountain. It seems like they won''t stop until you are forced out." Ling Qingyu said worriedly.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s face did not look good either, "This time will be troublesome." Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain was a mountain after all, not a magic treasure. How could they withstand such an attack? I predict that in two days time, this ce will copse! "

    "Then what should we do? Can you dig it out in two days? "

    "Difficult!" Su Yun replied.

    The mountain was so unstable, that even if they dug out a tunnel, they would be buried by the rocks that fell. Over time, the Spirit Cultivator outside the mountain would only gather more and more.

    "Wouldn''t that mean we''d die here?"

    Ling Qingyu eximed.

    "Don''t worry, Qingyu." Su Yun smiled slightly: "Even if I die, I will ensure your safety."

    Hearing that, Ling Qingyu was quiet for a moment, then said weakly: "Who asked you to protect me, hmph, do you really think you are that powerful?"

    Bang!

    Another loud sound rang out.

    The mountain shook again.

    The cracks on the wall becamerger andrger, and the corpse inside the mountain wall came out, falling down, and in a blink of an eye, the hole that Su Yun had dug was filled.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s face became gloomy.

    These corpses were a problem, and this Heavenly Passage was also a problem. If things continued like this, digging out the corpses would be a fantasy.

    If he couldn''t dig it out, could it be that he was going to die here?

    Tap.

    At this time, Su Yun took out the green lotus and ced it on the ground.

    Seeing that, Ling Qingyu became curious: "What are you doing?"

    "Let''s take a gamble!"

    Su Yun''s face darkened.

    "A bet?" Ling Qingyu was startled.

    Su Yun took out an exquisite g.

    "You want to use the ''Natural Green Lotus''?" Her face was full of shock: "You want to melt the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment? This Imperial Equipment is almostparable to a divine object, even if it was not merged, it is still an extremely useful life saving treasure, why did you not keep it? "

    Its defense is truly powerful. This treasure was acquired by chance, and has saved my life countless times over the years. Although I do not wish to merge with it, at this point in time, if I do not do this, I will not even have a life.

    Su Yun said in a serious tone.

    Hearing that, Ling Qingyu did not say anything for a moment, and then said: "I need two magic treasure to fuse with it, then what kind of magic treasure do you n on fusing it with?"

    He lowered his head to look at his body and said solemnly, "Clear Sky Holy Robe!"

    Clear Sky Holy Robe!

    Ling Qingyu waspletely dumbstruck.

    This Clear Sky Holy Robe is a divine item in itself! If he were to fuse with the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment, this defensive pseudo-divine object, how terrifying would it be?

    Just the thought of it was enough to make one look forward to it.

    It was just that there was a chance for him to use the ''Natural Green Lotus'' for the fusion. If he failed, and lost the protection of the Clear Sky Holy Robe, Su Yun would definitely die!

 Chapter 730

    <h4>Chapter 730</h4>

    This was apletely crazy move.

    If Su Yun had the Imperial Equipment and Clear Sky Holy Robe, he would still be able to survive in this'' Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain '', and not be corroded by the evil Qi or sword qi. However, if he lost these two things, he would definitely die!

    He waspletely putting his life on the line to gamble.

    "Have you thought it over?"

    Ling Qingyu was still worried as he asked softly.

    "Of course I did." Su Yun said seriously: "At present, I have no other choice. If what you said is true, then when the Clear Sky Sacred Robe and the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment fuse together, they will definitely be able to produce an even more powerful divine object. Perhaps using this divine object can give me more time to escape the ''Thousand Cloud Sky Sword Mountain''!"

    Hearing that, Ling Qingyu did not say a word.

    In fact, Su Yun had his own ns.

    If it wasn''t for the natural green lotus, Su Yun would have taken the risk, since there were countless Spirit Cultivator attacking the Thousand Cloud Zong Sword Mountain, he could no longer hold on, and had to dig a tunnel to escape out of the mountain. If that was the case, other than using two Imperial Equipment s to fight, Su Yun had no other choice.

    Losing the Clear Sky Holy Robe would save many people from having to deal with him, but instead, he might as well take it out and gamble once.

    He needed time to integrate and there was not much time left. At this point in time, he could only ce all his hopes on this!

    Su Yun made his decision, naturally he did not n to change it. He exhaled, and ced the sword sheath by his waist on the ground.

    Although the Limitless Sword Sheath was not a normal magic treasure, it was not a defensive Imperial Equipment. Having lost the protection of the sacred robe, it could onlyst for around six hours.

    "How long will it take?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "I''m not sure." Ling Qingyu shook his head.

    She only had a rough idea of what a ''natural green lotus'' was, so how could she know anything about it?

    Su Yun could understand: "I will enter the sword sheath and fuse with it. The sword sheath can iste these auras and allow me to integrate with it with my heart at ease."

    "Hopefully, it will bepleted soon. Otherwise, once the Limitless Sword Sheath is destroyed, everything will be over! Once the sword sheath is harmed, the consequences would be severe! " Ling Qingyu said.

    "It can''t be finished." Su Yun said indifferently: "If we cannotplete these six hours, then we can only use that move."

    Ling Qingyu was startled: "What move?"

    Su Yun did not say anything, he only touched the death sword behind him.

    The Sword Storm of the sword ancestor!

    Ling Qingyu was shocked.

    had once said that there was a terrifying and ferocious sword sealed within the sword sheath. If the sword sheath is destroyed and the fierce sword reappears in the world, the heavens would never be at peace!

    "Since you have the Sword Storm, why didn''t you use it directly to kill those Spirit Cultivator s?" Ling Qingyu came back to reality and asked.

    "I don''t want to use it as ast resort!" Su Yun shook his head: "I want to use it in a more suitable ce for it! Furthermore, I have no way out right now! "

    With that said, Su Yun immediately opened the Limitless Sword Sheath and went inside.

    The sword sheathnded on the corpses and the divine power dissipated. The sword aura, evil aura and corpse poison aura immediately started to corrode the sword sheath.

    Upon entering the Sword Sheath''s world, Su Yun fell onto a white jade tform.

    The white clothed Ling Qingyu stood there barefooted, but when she saw Su Yun enter, she immediately walked over.

    "You have used up a lot of profound qi s before, why don''t you sit down to recover your aura first! "I will help you."

    "No need. Time is of the essence. We have to start right now."

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief and sat down cross legged.

    He activated the ''Natural Green Lotus'', then took off the Clear Sky Holy Robe on his body, took out the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment''s small g, and ced it in front of the Imperial Equipment.

    When the two magic treasure neared, the green lotus had a reaction, it slowly bloomed, and at the bottom, a green lotus mark slowly appeared, bingrger andrger, until it was the size of a washbasin. Only then did it stop, and the petals on the left and right of the lotus, were glowing with a bright light.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately understood what to do, and immediately used the Clear Sky Holy Robe and Imperial Equipment to throw them towards the flower.

    He ced them on top of the flower petal rune and it immediately shrank back, dragging the two magic treasure s with it as it gently rotated and disappeared into the ''natural green lotus''.

    Slowly, the light on the surface of the green lotus dimmed.

    For a long time, nothing happened.

    "What''s going on?"

    He stared at the green lotus with a puzzled expression.

    After injecting a bit of profound qi into the green lotus, the green lotus started to radiate with a bit of light, but after the profound qi was removed, the light started to fade.

    "Does the fusion have to be done continuously?"

    Su Yun waspletely stunned.

    "Of course. Do you want it to work on its own? It''s just like cooking rice. If there''s no fire, how are you going to cook the rice? "Moreover, this fire will have tost for a period of time, otherwise the rice will not be cooked well." Ling Qingyu said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded his head, he immediately sat cross legged and stared at the green lotus, he extended his hand out and ced it on the petal, and started inserting profound qi.

    When the profound qi entered the lotus, the green lotus once again lit up with a strong light.

    It was just that ¡­

    The amount of profound qi injected into the green lotus was huge. If it was small, the green lotus would not react at all.

    After continuing for a while, Su Yun felt that he could not take it anymore, the beads of perspiration were dripping down his face and his expression became ugly.

    He had already used up a lot of profound qi, so how could he still use it like this?

    Seeing that, Ling Qingyu immediately sat down, pped his hands on Su Yun''s back, and started instigating profound qi in his body.

    With Ling Qingyu''s help, Su Yun had slowed down by quite a bit, but it was just a cup of water with a very low wage, the profound qi that the green lotus needed was especially huge, and in less than half an incense worth of time, Su Yun hadpletely dried up and poured all the profound qi into the green lotus.

    "Stop, Qingyu!"

    Su Yun said weakly as he struggled to move his hands away from the green lotus.

    Hearing that, Ling Qingyu immediately stopped.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Not enough."

    Su Yun stared at the gradually weakening green lotus, his expression turning ugly.

    "Not enough? You are at the peak of the sixth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, are all your profound qi not enough for it to activate and fuse? "

    "It''s not enough, it''s far from enough. Even with your profound qi, it''s not enough! I can feel it. "

    Su Yun clenched his fist tightly, and finally, it loosened.

    "It seems like I can''t fuse them. I can only use the Sword Storm."

    Su Yun would rather sacrifice the Clear Sky Sacred Robe than use the Sword Storm.

    The Sword Storm was not a one-time use item, it was the power that belonged to the sword ancestor and was currently sealed within the death sword. Su Yun could unlock the seal on the death sword and release the Sword Storm, and after the Sword Storm was unleashed, the power would float around the world, and if he wanted to use the power again, he would have to reseal it back into the death sword.

    However, what Su Yun was concerned with was not the problem of the use and recovery of the Sword Storm, but the consequences of using it.

    Towards enemies, Su Yun would never be lenient, but towards unrted people, he did not have the impulse to recklessly kill them.

    This kind of power, once used, would destroy more than half of the interface!

    Although Su Yun had been possessed by demons and evil, he was still a human in his essence. Countless innocent lives would be lost to his hands, how could he be indifferent?

    This was human nature.

    Although he was at the sixth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, Su Yun still could not jump out of the Three Realms.

    He closed his eyes and was silent for a moment.

    In the end, he still pulled out the death sword and slowly stood up.

    Although it was difficult for him to pass this hurdle, after being trained in this quiet world for a bit, he was no longer the Su Yun of the past.

    Maybe I, Su Yun, will let you down, but as matters stand, I no longer have any other choice.

    He thought to himself, he was about to turn around and leave Sword Sheath''s world.

    This decision might cause the prosperous Sword World to decline.

    But, is there any other way?

    "Su Yun! Come with me! "

    Just at this moment, Ling Qingyu seemed to have thought of something and anxiously grabbed onto Su Yun''s hand.

    "Where to?"

    "You''vee!"

    Ling Qingyu shouted, and then pulled him to the sky and rushed forward.

    A sword tform that was filled with swords appeared in Su Yun''s line of sight. After some thought, he found that there were still many more treasured swords that he could use, but upon thinking about how these swords were used to suppress the ferocious swords, Su Yun did not dare to be too greedy for them. The current swords were already more than enough, and it was not that the more the better, but the better.

    After passing through the Sword Discourse Arena, they arrived at the empty horizon.

    There was nothing. When he looked over, it was as white as white fog. There was nothing at all.

    But Ling Qingyu still dragged Su Yun forward.

    Su Yun looked at Ling Qingyu and saw that her beautiful face was filled with seriousness, she did not seem to be messing around.

    After calcting the time, it had already been one and a half hours and there was not much time left. If he was unable to fuse with the Clear Sky Holy Robe and the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment within six hours, he could only give up this method and leave the sword sheath.

    Su Yun calcted the time in his mind, but Ling Qingyu seemed to not have the slightest idea of time, he continued to fly, and flew for an entire hour before stopping.

    Going back to the exit of the Sword Sheath''s world from here would take half an hour, which meant, Su Yun could only stay here for an hour.

    "We''re here!"

    Ling Qingyu released Su Yun''s hand andughed.

    Hearing that, Su Yun raised his head to look forward, only to see the white clouds floating above, upon closer look, it seemed like there was something behind the clouds.

    It was an especially huge figure, evenrger than a mountain range. It was connected to the north and south, appearing and disappearing behind the clouds.

    "Mountain?" Are there any other mountains within the sword sheath? " Su Yun could not help but mutter.

    "That''s not a mountain."

    Ling Qingyu shook his head.

    "Not a mountain? "What is it?"

    "Don''t ask what it is, hurry up! "Let''s see if this method can help you fuse the Green Lotus."

    Ling Qingyu said, pulling Su Yun down, and with a ''tter'', hended on the ground, Su Yun felt as though he had stepped on iron, the soles of his feet released an extremely heavy and oppressive feeling, it was not something that could be felt by the rock and soil.

    He lowered his head and saw what appeared to be a ground made of steel!

    (Leave ament for your subscribed friends. Old Huo will see who''s still here.)

 Chapter 731

    <h4>Chapter 731</h4>

    "Su Yun, you can continue the fusion here."

    Ling Qingyu said.

    "Here?"

    Su Yun was a little suspicious. "Where exactly is this ce?"

    "It''s a very special ce. Although I don''t know where this ce is, butpared to the other ces, this ce is especially special." Ling Qingyu waved his hand and gestured: "You don''t know the structure of this Sword Sheath''s world, but it is actually a huge round ball. The divine sword Stage is like a small round ball in a ball, floating everywhere, sometimes going to the south, sometimes going to the north, and the entire Sword Sheath''s world is scurrying around everywhere. But no matter what, they won''t be able to jump out of this sword sheath, because thisyer of iron is blocking them. They are just like the borders of the Sword World. "

    "I don''t know what kind of metal this iron is made from, but I can tell you, this iron is harder than any metal I have ever seen, not only that, this iron also contains a dense profound qi, this profound qi is extremely mystical, as though it contained Holy Spirit Force, if you can absorb and use it as your own, the benefits are endless, Su Yun, don''t you use the profound qi now? You can extract profound qi s from this steel and use them to activate the green lotus. "

    Ling Qingyu said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun thought for a moment, then sat down, ced one hand on the ground, and closed his eyes to feel.

    momentary work

    "This ¡­"

    Su Yun''s face revealed a hint of surprise: "There''s actually a thick profound qi inside this steel!"

    "Can it be absorbed?"

    I have never seen such a unique profound qi. It seems like it is not steel, it seems soft yet not soft, but it seems blunt yet, seemingly dull yet sharp, it is simply all-epassing! This is not a power that I can control, but it doesn''t mean that it can''t be used on my own! " Su Yun''s face revealed a joyous smile: "These auras are extremely mysterious, I think that my body won''t be able to withstand this aura, but it won''t be difficult to lure it into the ''Natural Green Lotus''."

    With that said, Su Yun immediately started to drive, using the profound qi inside the steel te as a channel, he instigated towards the green lotus.

    He did not understand this aura, how could he let it stay in his body for long?

    After the profound qi entered his body, it immediately imbued itself into the green lotus, not daring to ck off in the slightest.

    What surprised everyone was that after Su Yun''s guidance, the green lotus started to shine again, and the light was even brighter than before!

    Weng weng weng

    The green lotus emitted a muffled sound.

    It was like a machine that was rotating at high speed, even the lotus stones were vibrating.

    With this magical iron ground as his foundation, Su Yun felt that the profound qi was a never-ending flow, without end.

    In less than half an incense worth of time, the green lotus had already filled up. With a ''pa'' sound, the green lotus''s light became even dimmer, but this time, it was not because the profound qi was insufficient, but because the fusion had ended.

    He Shi was silent for a moment, and then slowly released it.

    There was no brilliant light, no amazing scene, only a slow bloom, everything was very natural.

    However, Su Yun''s heart was not at peace, as though he was hanging in mid air.

    Even in the face of those countless Spirit Cultivator, he had never been as nervous as he was now. His eyes were fixated on the lotus stone, his eyes were unmoving, his heart was beating wildly, and his palms were covered in perspiration.

    Ling Qingyu was the same, she stood beside Su Yun, staring intently with her clear eyes, and did not move an inch.

    After the lotus stone fully bloomed, with a "pu" sound, the lotus stone shattered.

    The moment the lotus stone shattered, Su Yun felt his heart clench.

    But soon, an object appeared within the shattered lotus.

    The two of them hurriedly stepped forward.

    A grey and white battle gown appeared in Su Yun''s line of sight.

    "Sess!" Ling Qingyu''s eyes were dull as he looked at the battle robes, and cried out.

    Su Yun was also stunned.

    His heart seemed to have stopped beating.

    His brain seemed to have beenpletely scrapped, unable to think any further.

    His eyes seemed to be glued to the battle robe.

    Only after a long time did the two of them regain their senses.

    Su Yun extended his hand over slowly and touched the battle robes, his fingertip swiping on it, drawing out a halo of light that surrounded the fingertip, it was extremely mystical, extremely profound.

    "It''s a sess!"

    Su Yun whispered.

    Although it was not surprising that there was a fifty percent chance that it would seed, the feeling of being suffocated was simply too shocking and profound. The joy of seeding was like a massive wave that surged through the hearts of everyone present.

    It was hard for him to describe his feelings at this moment!

    The two of them stared at the battle robes as their minds couldn''t calm down.

    "The Haotian Sacred Robe and the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment are both divine objects. Now that these two treasures have been fused together, what kind of power would they have?" Ling Qingyu was also somewhat excited: "Su Yun, quickly put this divine object on and test its capabilities."

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded and picked up the battle robe.

    When the battle robe was raised, the originally gray color suddenly changed and turnedpletely white.

    What was going on?

    He brought the battle robe closer, and after a closer look, it suddenly changed its color, and at that moment, it had turned transparent. If not for Su Yun holding onto the battle robe, he would not have known that it was in his hands.

    "Eh, where''s the robe?" Ling Qingyu noticed that the battle robe disappeared into Su Yun''s hands and he eximed.

    "The color of the battle robe seems to change."

    Su Yun said.

    "Color?"

    Su Yun thought for a while, then pulled down the battle robe, causing the color of the battle robe to change again.

    Does the light source change color?

    As expected, the light source was different, and the color of the battle robe was also different. But what was the use? If it could be worn on one''s body, one could control the color of the battle robe. That would be useful, for example, the transparent and invisible armor from before.

    However, since it was a divine item, it would definitely not be ordinary. Su Yun anxiously donned the battle robe.

    When the battle robe was put on, Su Yun felt as if a feather had fallen onto his body, it was without any effect, and in his heart, a strange chain was attached to a mysterious string, a string that linked Su Yun to the battle robe.

    He immediately sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, and calmed his mind and heart, and began to sense the new Battle Armor.

    This was a new divine object created by using the Clear Sky Sacred Robe as a bone, as the soul, and the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment as the flesh as the soul. Their fusion did not mean that they had disappeared, but rather that they had ascended to a higher level.

    The two divine objects originally belonged to Su Yun, but now that they had merged together, there was not much of a gap between Su Yun and the newborn divine object.

    Not long after, he opened his eyes.

    "How is it? Do you understand this divine object?"

    Ling Qingyu asked.

    "I tested it out in my mind. Perhaps between me and it, I still need time to understand."

    Su Yun smiled slightly.

    Just like how he had initially cultivated the Limitless Sword Arts, the strength of this set of clothes surprised Su Yun.

    "Since we have sessfullypleted the fusion, let''s quickly think of a way to leave the Sword World."

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded and stood up.

    He looked at the clothes on his body and, with a thought, the color of his clothes became transparent. In the blink of an eye, he was already close to disappearing.

    "It''s truly a divine object. After you put it on, I can no longer feel your aura. I can''t even feel your cultivation. With this clothes, there will be no worries for the future." Ling Qingyumented.

    "Not only is it an aura, it can also fake a cultivation realm, causing others to misunderstand your cultivation realm." Su Yun smiled slightly.

    "Oh, is that right, Su Yun, you have not named it as such, it is now a brand-new magic treasure, so its name must be new as well, not to mention that the Clear Sky Holy Robe is something everyone is fighting for, it is no longer a name suitable for them."

    Su Yun thought for a while: "This is made from the fusion of the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment and Clear Sky Holy Cloak.

    "Yes."

    "Qingyu, I don''t have many profound strength on me right now, but the metal ground contains an unimaginable amount of profound strength. I would like to take one piece and leave, so that it can be used to recover my profound qi."

    "This is difficult." Ling Qingyu shook his head: "The iron on the ground is abnormally hard, you can''t split it up. You can''t even dig out a piece. It''s a whole. "

    Su Yun took out his death sword and hacked the ground.

    ng!

    The death sword''s body trembled violently. Sparks flew in all directions, with power rippling in the air, but the ce where it struck, did not even have a single sword mark.

    "It seems like it is indeed as you said."

    "What are you going to do now?" Ling Qingyu asked.

    "With the ''Holy Imperial Battle Robe'', the aura inside the ''Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain'' is no longer a threat to me anymore. I have enough time to dig a tunnel leading out of the mountain.

    Su Yun said, then turned and rushed out of the sword sheath.

    Ling Qingyu stood at his original spot, he did not follow, and only watched him leave from afar.

    Su Yun left the sword sheath andnded by its side.

    At the moment, the surface of the Limitless Sword Sheath waspletely covered with ayer of moss green dust, and obvious cracks appeared in the center of the sword sheath. The sword Qi and evil Qi in the air rushed towards the cracks, intending to tear apart the sword sheath.

    When Su Yun appeared, the ''Holy Armor'' released a God Power to purify the Sword Qi and evil Qi around his body. A vacuum immediately appeared around Su Yun, and the scope of purification was many timesrger than the Clear Sky Holy Robe before.

    After isting himself from the sword Qi and evil Qi, wore the Limitless Sword Sheath back on his waist and the cracks on its body started to slowly mend themselves. The inside of a treasure was a world, it could not be easily destroyed.

    After taking back the Limitless Sword Sheath, Su Yun immediately sat down cross legged and started to meditate.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, there was a loud explosion. The mountain shook again, and suddenly, the side wall of the cave split open as a huge rock rolled towards them ¡­

    Su Yun did not care about it, the boulder fell and closed in on Su Yun, a halo of profound strength came out from the surface of his body and directly tore the boulder apart.

    The Great Petrification Stone was reduced to fragments that sttered in all directions, but this was not the end.

    The mountain shook more and more, more and more stones fell over, the surrounding corpses were buried under the rocks, the corpses on the walls and sealed corpses also started to fall down, from the looks of it, the holy abode was about to copse.

 Chapter 732

    <h4>Chapter 732</h4>

    To Su Yun, copsing a cave was not a good thing, once it copsed here, even the entire ''Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain'' would be destroyed. What made him curious was that, for such a sturdy mountain like Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain, it would be difficult to even shake the mountain itself. How could the cracks on the mountain be so severe? And it looked like it was about to copse?

    Su Yun sat cross legged, closed his eyes, activated profound strength, and activated the battle robe on his body.

    A ray of light emitted from his body. It shot out towards the mountain wall above, prating throughyers of rocks and shooting out a Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain, floating outside the mountain.

    This was the divine power released by the ''Imperial Battle Robe''.

    The divine power did not have much use in the first ce, and was only controlled by Su Yun. However, if one ced their soul on the divine power, they could detect in all four directions, as if their primordial spirit had left their body.

    The God Power left with his soul and rushed out of the mountain. Just as he went out, he heard waves of furious roars exploding.

    Su Yun gazed up.

    He saw the ck mass of people from all directions frantically attacking ''Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain''.

    At that instant, they were inplete chaos.

    Without a unified order, without a unified slogan, everyone casually used profound skill. Each and every one of them swung their swords to a terrifying extent, as though they wanted to tear apart the heaven and earth, and the entire ''Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain'' had long been covered in Sword Qi! At the moment, the mountain was a size smaller than before. The surface of the mountain was full of potholes, and a fewrge cracks had appeared on the mountain. It was as if ''Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain'' was about to be split into many pieces.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s heart became heavy.

    He looked around, his heart growing heavier.

    There were already a countless number of Spirit Cultivator present, covering the sky and covering the sun.

    How many people were there in the Sword World? Su Yun did not know. Furthermore, they were afraid that there were close to a million Spirit Cultivator s here. Everyone had surrounded the Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain so tightly that not even a fly could fly in. At this moment, the vast majority of these people were currently attacking the mountain. If the reason why the supreme expert and the other Spirit Cultivator attacked together was to force Su Yun toe out, then now, it was not as simple as forcing him out.

    Su Yun was sure that they were nning to destroy the mountain!

    Theypletely ttened ''Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain'', then took Su Yun out from inside, and seized the ''Clear Sky Holy Robe''!

    This number of Spirit Cultivator s was no longer isted by the evil aura of the mountains.

    With this many Spirit Cultivator, if it was Su Yun, he would also not use such a forced method, so there was no need at all for him to immediately destroy the mountain, it was even more efficient and quick, releasing the terrifying aura from ''Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain'', andpletely uproot it from the Sword World, is it not more efficient than any other method? In the past, he would not do this because he did not have enough power. But now that the Spirit Cultivator from all over the Sword World had gathered here, what else could these people not do?

    A whistling sword qi rippled out.

    Some of the air was shattered by the sword qi, revealing pitch-ck cracks. Many of the Sword Qi shed together, and a violent explosion urred. that were close to the Thousand Cloud Sky Sword Mountain were affected, and were dizzy from the impact. The scene was chaotic, and there were too many people to handle. As a result, there were quite a few conflicts between people.

    However, once the conflict broke out, supreme expert would step out to stop it.

    Since the supreme expert was concerned about the Clear Sky Holy Robe, they naturally would not let them mess around here.

    It was just that the supreme expert had their own ns, the big powers also had their own ns, the situation here was not something that could be decided by one person, the supreme expert were on guard against therge numbers of big powers, and the big powers were constantly wary of the strong Spirit Cultivator.

    Now that the Clear Sky Sacred Robe had yet to appear, it made everyone restless and suspicious of each other. If the Sacred Robe appeared, who knew what would happen when facing these battle-loving Hundred All Spirits s.

    Of course, there was one thing that he could know, once the ''Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain'' was destroyed, Su Yun would probably not even be left with ashes. This Spirit Cultivator that numbered close to a million, the Clear Sky Holy Robe would not be able to protect him.

    Su Yun retracted his gaze, and turned to the ''Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain'' below.

    The Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain was currently in a miserable state. Every second it endured the attacks of at least a hundred thousand sword Qis, causing the surface of the mountain to be smashed into powder. Dust filled the sky, the mountain body became smaller and smaller, and the corpses inside the mountain were gradually being exposed.

    Judging from the frequency of the attacks, in fourteen hours, the heavenly passage that Su Yun was in would be blown up by the Spirit Cultivator. The entire Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain willpletely disappear in ten hours.

    As an Ancient Battlefield, the Spirit Sage''s burial ground, the Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain, which absorbed arge amount of Spirit Cultivator''s spirit energy and the energy in their corpses, made this mountain different from the other mountains. It was exceptionally sturdy, but today, it would be the dust of history, andpletely disappear.

    Su Yun withdrew his soul and returned to the cave.

    The situation outside was so serious that the n couldn''t keep up with the changes. It was simply unrealistic to think of excavating a path to escape.

    "Su Yun, what do we do now? I think this ce of yours is about to copse! Once you are buried by the falling stones that have copsed, it would be inconvenient to move around, it would be easier to be captured by the Spirit Cultivator outside. " Ling Qingyu''s voice came out.

    The stones were heavy.

    Su Yun stood up, he thought for a moment, then suddenly leaped up, and rushed towards the tunnel in front.

    Ling Qingyu was startled, she still wanted to say something, but stopped, looking outside anxiously through the sword sheath.

    After entering the tunnel, they walked forward for a short while before they saw what was happening outside.

    The tunnel was sted open, the gravel filling it, the dust thick. Su Yun shed apart the rock in front of him, jumped out of the tunnel andnded on the mountainside.

    The moment he appeared, he was met by an overwhelming amount of sword Qis.

    Seeing this, Ling Qingyu was a little shocked.

    Why did Su Yune out? What was he going to do? Did he want to face it head on? Thinking about that, Ling Qingyu started to sweat profusely. With so many Spirit Cultivator outside looking at her, her scalp went numb, other than an army formed by the Spirit Cultivator or a sect in the myriad heavens, where else would she be able to gather so many Spirit Cultivator?

    Charge head on? Of course Su Yun wouldn''t be that stupid, he wouldn''t be so arrogant if he didn''t fuse with the ''Holy Imperial Battle Armor'', he was not invincible.

    Now that the Spirit Cultivator was gathered here, all of them came from the east, south, east and west of Sword World, because the Clear Sky Sacred Robe allowed them to gather together, if they mixed in the crowd, they could easily leave, and the ''Imperial Sacred Battle Robe'' could hide their presence, and could even change their cultivation, making it difficult for others to sense their true strength, which gave Su Yun some hope.

    Taking a deep breath, he stared in Jian Xi''s direction, holding his breath before leaping into the air and dashing out.

    "Su Yun, are you nning to go head on?"

    When Ling Qingyu who was inside the sword sheath saw Su Yun''s movements, he was so scared that his entire body started to tremble.

    A single person going to attack close to a million people?

    This is courting death.

    The sword beams were like raindrops as they constantly rained down on the Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain. Everyone''s eyes were fixated on the mountain, watching as it slowly faded away.

    "Hmm? What is that? "

    Suddenly, someone eximed.

    The Spirit Cultivator s at the side all raised their heads, only to see a thin figure rushing out from within the dense smoke and dust filled Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain.

    This person charged forward while facing the Swordqi that filled the sky. The Swordqi looked ferocious, but when they approached him, they seemed to crash into a ck hole and all disappeared.

    "Who is this person?"

    "He''s actually able to endure such fierce attacks and continue forward. How strong is his cultivation?"

    "That''s not right!" His cultivation is not strong, but his magic treasure is strong! He is the person who snatched the Clear Sky Holy Robe! "

    "What?" This is the person? "

    "He did not hide properly in the Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain, and he actually ran out. Is he courting death? Or do you think that the Clear Sky Holy Robe can give him invincibility? "

    "Back then when the Clear Sky Sacred Robe was obtained by the Mighty Sword Valley Master, the Mighty Sword Valley''s strength was great, and they also had the Holy Robe as their backing, there was no one in the entire Sword World who dared to seek it. But this fellow is only yourself, yet he is so arrogant. "Hmph, you are simply courting death!"

    Finished speaking, the Spirit Cultivator immediately gathered their firepower and shot towards the iing figure.

    When the Spirit Cultivator s from other ces heard the news, they immediately exploded, as though they had gone mad, and rushed towards the location of the figure.

    Everyone''s goal was the Clear Sky Holy Robe. Now that their target had appeared, how could they obediently surround it? For a time, a hole had appeared in the imprable Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain. The people on the other side of the mountain immediately ran towards Jian Xi, causing the entire scene to be more and more chaotic!

    However, after everyone rushed at the figure for a moment, they saw it suddenly explode!

    Dead?

    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat.

    Immediately, there were people who did not care about the corrosive effects of the sword qi and evil Qi. They approached the Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain and rushed towards the ce where the figure had fallen.

    They activated their profound qi and used all their might to block, but before they could even get close, arge amount of Sword Qi shot out from behind them, striking towards the Spirit Cultivator at the front.

    How could these people defend against so many attacks? He died a horrible death.

    "Damn it! The Clear Sky Holy Robe belongs to our ''Sword Execution Hall''. If anyone dares to attempt it, they will be killed! "

    "Pfft, what is your ''Swordcutter Hall''?" You dare to think about the Clear Sky Holy Robe? "Scram!"

    "You''re courting death!"

    These Spirit Cultivator who heard the rumors had long since lost their sanity for the sake of the magic treasure. This time, they werepletely insane, and for the sake of the Clear Sky Holy Robe, they directly went to war, trying to maintain the order that the supreme expert and the other great powers had painstakingly maintained.

    When one of the Spirit Cultivator s finally found the ce where the figure had fallen, all he saw was a group of shattered rocks covered in lotus flower patterns ¡­

    Old Huo felt quite happy about the fact that his friends were still around.

 Chapter 733

    <h4>Chapter 733</h4>

    Although there were arge number of Spirit Cultivator, they were just a motley crowd. Most of the people had their benefits and were scheming against each other, so it was very easy to destroy them.

    Make a mess.

    This was the only way for Su Yun to break through the encirclement, and the most suitable source of the chaos was the Clear Sky Holy Robe.

    Using the ''Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain'' boulder as a carrier, Su Yun took out one of the two holy spirits and wrapped it up, taking out a portion of the divine power from the saint robe and sealed it with Lotus Star Sword Art. Then, he ced all of the divine power onto the corpse of the saint, and used his Qi to protect it, sending it out to Spirit Cultivator.

    The divine power of the Imperial robes was protecting his body, adding the toughness of his body and the hardness of the ''Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain'', it would allow him to fly out of the dense Sword Qi and not destroy his body. From afar, it could be seen that Su Yun had appeared.

    Everyone was gathered in the direction of Jian Xi, while Su Yun immediately turned and escaped in the opposite direction.

    There were a lot of Spirit Cultivator here, Su Yun did not dare guarantee that the Sword Stream is safe, and even though he did not know where he was right now, he still shook them off, thinking of ways to leave this ce. The ''Imperial Battle Robe'' could protect one''s Qi, tamper with one''s cultivation, and leave with ease.

    Su Yun stuck close to the ground and flew quickly, activating the invisible effect. The ''Holy Imperial Battle Robe'' perfectly fused it with the earth, adding the protection of the Qi, ordinary people would not know that he had secretly left the ''Thousand Cloud Sky Sword Mountain''.

    No one noticed, and Su Yun immediately wanted to leave.

    However, not long after he started running, the pale sky suddenly shed with a green light. Soon after, the entire sky turned dark green.

    Su Yun frowned, and pulled out the death sword.

    Had he still been discovered? But how was he so fast?

    A ring of green light rose up from the center of the cage. The green light lines connected quickly and formed a green cage within a breath''s time.

    Seeing that, Su Yun did not stop and continued to rush forward.

    As soon as the ''Imperial Battle Armor'' approached the cage, it immediately released the God Power on it to purify the cage.

    "Eh? I didn''t expect the forbidden art to be broken by you, not bad! That''s right, the Clear Sky Holy Robe is truly a precious treasure.

    A voice came out, following that, a sharp light shot out, straight towards Su Yun''s face.

    Such speed, such a fierce sword technique.

    But what was the use?

    Su Yun ignored them and immediately fled.

    The divine power of the ''Imperial Battle Robe'' wasn''t something that he could break by himself.

    After a few consecutive shes, Su Yun remained unaffected, but at this time, he had already ran far away.

    Seeing that he could not hold Su Yun back, the man stopped his attack, but he did not give up, he took out a wooden box and opened it, inside there was a fiery red light that soared to the clouds and exploded, like fireworks, it dispersed into tens of thousands of slender red lights, straight into the crowd below.

    The light rays fell on the dense crowd below, smashing onto the Spirit Cover of the Spirit Cultivator, causing the bodies of the people who were hit by the red light to immediately emit red light.

    The Spirit Cultivator threw the box straight at Su Yun.

    In that moment, the box exploded, and at the same time, the person who was struck by the red light immediately moved, and in the next moment, he appeared beside Su Yun, andpletely surrounded him!

    A group of teleported magic treasure?

    Su Yun frowned, he stopped in his tracks.

    A few All Spirits cultivators suddenly appeared around him, and all of them were above Sky Spirit Master, how could they not be shocked.

    "The Clear Sky Holy Robe is indeed powerful, but its divine power is limited. You can''t break out of the encirclement of tens of thousands of people by yourself. So, it''s better for you to give up on the foolish thought of running."

    The man held a long sword that was intermixed with red and green as he walked over step by step.

    Su Yun turned around and looked at the person who walked over to see that he was dressed in red. The edges of his clothes were dark green, and he had a long crown on his head.

    "How did you know I''d run away from here?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "Very simple!" Sense magic treasure! "

    That personughed: "Even though you don''t have any presence, I have already sensed your every move. You created a fake double to attract everyone''s attention, and then escaped in the opposite direction!"

    So that''s how it was.

    Although he blocked the Qi, Su Yun was still an actual existence. With such a high level method to sense the direction of the target, he could still catch the general location of the target. Su Yun actually had one of these magic treasure as well, it was a ''Heavenly Seeking Treasure Bell''.

    The sudden appearance of these tens of thousands of people attracted many other Spirit Cultivator. When they realized that the one being destroyed was just a puppet, they came to their senses.

    As a result, arge number of Spirit Cultivator s rushed forward, a few of them had extremely terrifying auras, as though they were even close to the existence of Spirit Sage.

    From one end of the mountain to the other, it had onlysted a moment.

    Sou sou sou sou sou

    Countless of lights flickered in the crowd, after that, a few of them suddenly appeared in front of Su Yun, and when these people appeared, the surrounding Spirit Cultivator s that were summoned by the man were all pushed back.

    "I didn''t expect that the top ranker of the Heroic Sword List, Yi Kuangshi, would actuallye all the way from the border of the sword world just for the Clear Sky Holy Robe. It''s truly unexpected."

    An old voice sounded. An old man holding an iron walking stick walked out step by step. The old man had quite a bit of celestial spiritual energy, but his aura was powerful and his cultivation level was unfathomable. When the surrounding people saw this, they all revealed looks of fear.

    "Oh? So, it''s senior Bloodsword. Haha, senior, you truly surprised this junior bying here. This junior greets senior here! " Yi Kuangshi cupped his fist and said in an indifferent tone.

    The Blood sword elder looked at him but did not say a word.

    "Everyone hase here for the Clear Sky Holy Cloth. However, there is only one divine object like this that can satisfy only one person. There are so many experts here, and I''m afraid that we will have to fight for this divine object."

    This woman was also not simple. She wore dark blue clothes with short hair, and her skin was the color of wheat. She held two swords in her hands, one red and one blue. Her aura was sharp and full of heroic spirit.

    "Master Jian Lan is right, everyone wants treasures, fights are unavoidable. I believe that no one wants to return empty-handed. Since that''s the case, then Crazy Lion will give everyone a reminder first."

    Yi Kuangshi coldly replied, "The Clear Sky Holy Robe. I am determined to get it. Whoever blocks it will be merciless!"

    "You sure have a big mouth! However, just because you have said that doesn''t mean you have strength. If you want the Clear Sky Holy Robe, you are still too young! " Another voice came out, following that, a young master who was dressed in a white robe and holding a fan appeared in front of Su Yun. Without saying a word, he shed towards Su Yun, and from every bone of the fan, arge quantity of fine swords flew out, like needles, they pierced towards Su Yun.

    But when the swords approached Su Yun, they were immediately cleansed by the divine power.

    Hearing their discussion, Su Yun was furious.

    Before they had even fought, these people were already discussing about dividing up the spoils, all of them had a temper, although this was not the time to be impulsive, but this did not mean that Su Yun should endure and endure.

    He stared at the paper fan master who wanted to sneak an attack on him, and suddenly reached out his hand, pinching towards the man''s neck.

    The young master was startled, he kept the paper fan and the bone fan extended by itself, transforming into a sharp sword that wanted to pierce Su Yun''s heart.

    But when the sword tip approached Su Yun, it was still broken by the profound strength.

    The Imperial Armour was not a Clear Sky Holy Robe. With the fusion of the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment, even if it was something substantial, Su Yun could block it with the profound strength!

    "Are you stupid?"

    Su Yun pinched the young master''s neck, and said coldly: "These people are obviously close to me, yet they aren''t in a hurry to make a move. Don''t you know the reason? That is because they all know that I have the Clear Sky Holy Robe on me. I have the divine power to protect me and you can''t hurt me at all. Only when the divine power dissipates can you take the Clear Sky Holy Robe! You don''t understand? "

    With that said, countless sharp swords came out from the sword sheath, and pierced through his body ¡­ ¡­

    The young master''s eyes were wide open as he twitched for a bit before he died, his soul and spirit soaring into the sky.

    Su Yun raised his sword and used the death sword to swallow the soul.

    "Oh?"

    Yi Kuangshi, Blood sword elder, Jian Lan Yi and the rest all turned to look at Su Yun.

    The devil qi is also very heavy. You are from the True Devil Realm right?

    The Blood sword elder man stared at Su Yun and said.

    However, Su Yun did not reply him, but secretly looked around, only to see that there were more and more people approaching.

    If this dragged on, he would be surrounded.

    Immediately, he turned around and dashed forward.

    When he moved, all the surrounding Spirit Cultivator erupted into a frenzy and chased after him.

    "Go?" Heh, at a time like this, you still think you can leave? "Innocent!"

    Yi Kuangshi sneered, then waved his hand. "Chase after him!"

    "Yes sir!"

    Yi Kuangshi''s underlings all responded.

    Su Yun activated his divine power, no one could stop him, he was unstoppable as he rushed out of the group of people.

    But when they saw Su Yun, they did not hold back, in a few breaths, tens of thousands of Sword Qi rushed towards him, instantly devouring him, the surrounding Spirit Cultivator were also affected, they were affected by the Sword Qi and directly died, no one was spared.

    But even so, they did not stop their attacks on Su Yun.

    "Kill!" If we continue to kill him and destroy his divine power, and his Clear Sky Holy Robe loses its divine power, then he will undoubtedly die. At that time, the Clear Sky Holy Robe will belong to us. "

    The man from the Blood sword elder shouted calmly.

    Only, none of these supreme expert s made a move and simply followed Su Yun.

    With his shout, the crowd became even more restless.

    Hearing that, the anger in Su Yun''s heart exploded.

    He didn''t say a word as he turned around to look at the ck mass of people behind him. Some of them had circled around to block him. He believed that he would bepletely surrounded after a while by them.

    Since that was the case, there was no need to report his benevolence. Why would he keep a greedy person?

    Su Yun took a deep breath, his body that was running ahead suddenly stopped, both of his feet fiercely stepping on the ground, he shot backwards like an arrow, and actually directly struck into the dense crowd of Spirit Cultivator like locusts!

    It was flying in reverse!

    "Hmm?"

    The people of Blood sword elder, Yi Kuangshi and the others were all puzzled.

    With the power of his battle robe, Su Yun easily pushed his way through the crowd and fell in the middle of the Spirit Cultivator.

    From all directions, the sky and the ground, they were all Spirit Cultivator, as though they had formed a ball of flesh, and Su Yun was right in the center of the ball of meat.

    At this moment, could he still escape?

    ng! ng! ng! ng! Tincture

    At almost the same instant he crashed into the crowd, all the million battle swords pointed at him from all directions.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 734

    <h4>Chapter 734</h4>

    "Is he giving up?"

    Looking at Su Yun who had barged into the crowd, Yi Kuangshi and Jian looked at each other in confusion, then rushed towards the crowd.

    At that moment, all the Spirit Cultivator s had their eyes locked on Su Yun, all of them started to shout, the sword tip trembling, and a buzzing sound resonated through the entire sky.

    It was likely that no one present had ever seen such a grand scene.

    Hundred All Spirits Cultivators.

    A million battle swords!

    The target was only one person, and the killing intent was only one person!

    At this moment, even Golden Immortals of the Great Firmament would perish.

    However, to be able to be killed by nearly a million Spirit Cultivator s, even if he dies, it would still be worth it!

    Yi Kuangshi gripped his sword tightly, quietly advancing towards Ning.

    Sword Blue Robe and Blood sword elder did not hesitate. With a wave of the cane, the surface of the staff immediately cracked and formed a pitch ck heavy sword. Everyone waited patiently, seemingly waiting for Su Yun to die, and nned to snatch the Haotian Sacred Cloth.

    Now that Su Yun had not died, these people would temporarily band together. If Su Yun fell, this ce would be a huge battlefield that was even bigger than ''Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain'', where countless Spirit Cultivator would be buried, and the battle for the Clear Sky Holy Robe would shock the entire Heaven Realm.

    "Lady Jian!"

    Yi Kuangshi suddenly moved closer to the blue-clothed swordsman, calling out in a low voice.

    Sword Blue Robe turned his head and looked at him warily. He did not say anything, but the sword in his hand became even tighter.

    I have no ill intentions towards you, but I want to tell you that the situation here today is extremelyplicated. There are many experts here, and there are only a single Clear Sky Holy Robe. Yi Kuangshi said in a low voice, "After we take the Clear Sky Holy Robe and leave this ce, we''ll find some time to have a fair duel. The victor will get the Clear Sky Holy Robe. How about it?"

    When Sword Blue heard this, her tensed face rxed a bit as she quietly looked around.

    Right now, the situation was in chaos. To be honest, even stronger people couldn''t guarantee that they would be able to obtain the Clear Sky Holy Robe. The reason everyone was gathered here was because they were hoping for a fluke.

    "Alright, I can work with you!" "Yes." Sword Blue nodded.

    Not only would the chances of them obtaining the Clear Sky Holy Robe be higher, their ability to protect themselves would also be stronger.

    "Very good. Since that''s the case, you and I must trust each other. In a while, I''ll go get the Clear Sky Holy Robe and you can cover my retreat. Is that feasible?"

    "Why didn''t you cover for me when I went to get the Clear Sky Holy Robe?"

    "Hoh, it''s the same. If you don''t trust me, then go ahead and get it."

    Yi Kuangshiughed.

    Sword Blue Robe did not say anything. He raised his sword and leaned forward.

    Everyone''s eyes could already see Su Yun who was floating in mid air.

    The threeyers of people surrounded him so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out. Each sword was already glowing, and in the next breath of time, an immeasurable amount of sword Qi would attack him.

    Without the Clear Sky Holy Robe, Su Yun would not even be able to hold on for one breath!

    An unprecedented sword pressure.

    The terrifying sword qi.

    At this moment, it was as if the entire Sword World was trembling.

    Crash! Crash! Crash!

    Each de was pointed straight at the sky!

    The powerful sword moves that the Hundred All Spirits Cultivators used together, the attacks that the Hundred All Spirits s and the Profound Sky Continent all attacked together.

    This sort of scene could be said to be a rare urrence once every 10,000 years.

    And today, a grand scene was about to unfold right next to the Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain, the ancient battlefield.

    Not to mention the people who were watching, even the people who were preparing to attack Su Yun felt their hearts thumping, to be able to witness such a grand and majestic scene, how exciting was that?

    "Go to hell."

    The mighty Sword Valley Lord looked at Su Yun who was surrounded by arge group of people, his mouth revealing a sinister smile.

    No one would survive such an attack.

    Absolutely not.

    Today''s scene would be recorded in the annals of history!

    Bang!

    A terrifying sword qi surged out from the sword tip of a Spirit Cultivator, like a meteor flying straight ahead.

    It was like falling into dry wood, igniting the entire scene!

    After he made his move, the people around him also made their move.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    The other swords that had already umted sufficient strength all spewed out sword Qis as well.

    A cold light shed.

    Sharp des swung one after another.

    It was like the scattering of flowers by a goddess, like the falling of stars. All the attacks were directed towards one target, one direction!

    The void was shaking.

    The earth split apart on its own.

    The sky was iparably dark. The clouds dissipated, and the wild wind came to a halt.

    Su Yun, who was standing in the middle, was not flustered at all. He held the death sword in one hand and closed his eyes slightly, as if all of this had nothing to do with him.

    This calmness was truly admirable!

    However ¡­

    The moment the first wave of sword qi attacked him, four illusions suddenly rose around him.

    It is the image of the Holy Spirit Beast!

    Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise!

    The moment the Four Sacred Beasts appeared, they immediately fused and formed a seven-coloured shield that enveloped Su Yun tightly!

    "What is this?"

    The people in the distance saw this and were puzzled.

    When the first Sword Qi smashed into Su Yun''s body, the Seven Colored Shield ''Kuang'' sounded out, immediately reflecting back the Sword Qi, causing it to have a seven colored glow, which was especially intense.

    The Spirit Cultivator was startled, before he could even react, his body was pierced by the colorful sword qi, and immediately exploded.

    This power was at least seven to eight times more ferocious than his sword qi!

    One person was killed by the bacsh, while the second person was killed. The third person was killed by the bacsh.

    All of the sword qi that was reflected onto the rainbow colored shield, were rebounded, and the rebounding sword qi received a terrifying amplification, the surface had a rainbow colored light, directly attacking the owner of the shield that released them.

    "What''s going on?"

    Far off in the distance, Yi Kuangshi and the rest of the Blood sword elder were all stunned.

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff.

    The person whose body was pierced by the rainbow colored sword qi immediately exploded. How many attacks did the strange shield reflect?!

    The amount of sword Qi rebounding out was over a hundred thousand, those who were prepared to release their sword Qi towards Su Yun all turned pale in fright, and quickly stopped.

    Circles of blood mist burst out from Su Yun''s body.

    Countless pieces of flesh and blood sttered in the air. Dazzling flowers of blood bloomed, dyeing the entire area in red.

    These people felt as if they had fallen into a world where only blood and flesh remained. The entire world had changed, and a terrifying aura and a stifling atmosphere had invaded the world with a ''beep''.

    This move, how many Spirit Cultivator s died?!

    Blood rained down from the sky.

    Those people who did not have the time to attack Su Yun were stunned.

    They stared nkly at that person, at the people who werepletely enveloped by the rainbow colored light. Their hearts were already filled with fear and shock.

    This hell-like scene would leave an indelible shadow in the hearts of many people. Cultivators cultivated the Dao to cultivate the heavens and earth, but on the way, they had never seen dozens of All Spirits cultivators die at the same time. This kind of thing only existed during the Great War of Gods and Demons!

    "This is impossible! This is impossible!"

    The Might Sword Valley Lord nkly stared at the mushroom cloud formed by the blood mist in the distance. It was as if he had lost all of his soul, staring at the scene dumbly with an expression of shock on his old face.

    Waves of whimpering sounds came from the sky, the overflowing souls of the dead Spirit Cultivator. They gathered in the air and tried their best to sound out.

    "This method simply surpasses a true divine ability!" Sword Blue muttered to himself.

    "How can this be? Was this the power of the Clear Sky Holy Robe? No! No, no! If the Clear Sky Sacred Robe has such power, how could it be lost to the Venerable Sword Valley? "

    "Who the hell is this guy!?" Who the hell is he? "

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Terrified cries were heard.

    Everyone wentpletely mad, trembling in fear.

    Their guts werepletely scared out of their wits.

    This attack had killed nearly 300,000 people! As for the remaining existences, they were either heavily injured or crippled, and their fighting strength had beenpletely lost!

    Such an unparalleled blow was rarely seen in this world. Some of the more impatient sects werepletely destroyed by this move.

    The Great Firmament Golden Immortal was nothing special.

    DDT

    Blood mixed with flesh fell from the sky onto the cold ground, the dense human crowd around them became a lot more rxed, everyone''s gaze was like a statue staring at the person in the middle, at that moment, who dared to make a move against Su Yun?

    The entire world went silent.

    The wind stopped the clouds, and the sun and moon disappeared.

    This strange scene was like a piece of red-hot iron, burning people''s hearts.

    This scene was something that no one could forget for the rest of their lives.

    Su Yun turned and looked at the people around him, his blood red eyes filled with killing intent, the demon blood in his body was ignited by the blood around him, it was boiling hot and restless. At that moment, he inexplicably wished for more lives to be destroyed.

    "Su Yun!"

    Just then, an anxious and terrified voice came out from the sword sheath.

    Su Yun regained his senses, and asked: "What''s wrong?"

    "You just killed so many people!" Ling Qingyu''s voice was filled with urgency!

    "If they want to take my life, they can only kill me." Su Yun said coldly. The current him, with his devilish personality, waspletely lured out, and did not have muchpassion.

    "But now so many people have died, the vicious aura has exploded, the blood aura and evil aura has exploded!" The Fearful Sword has made its move! "

    Ling Qingyu called out, his voice filled with fear.

    "Vicious sword? What fierce sword is this? "

    Su Yun frowned, suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and his face changed.

    ng!

    Just then, a bright light shone from within the Limitless Sword Sheath!

    Immediately after, a sword image, with the Limitless Sword Sheath as the source, rushed out from the sword sheath. Enormous and big, it soared to the sky, with Su Yun as the center, it spun quickly.

    ng!

    The light and shadow swirled for a while, then quickly returned back into the sword sheath and disappeared.

    followed by

    Deep fear, astonishment, and trembling that was difficult to put into words surfaced in Su Yun''s heart.

    The devilish aura in his body suddenly disappeared, and he calmed down.

    He looked around at the Spirit Cultivator, only to find that they were all frozen.

    And then ¡­

    Pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft ¡­

    All the bodies of the Spirit Cultivator s shattered like ss.

    Regardless of whether it was the first ranked disciple of the Heroic Sword List, Yi Kuangshi, or the bodies of the people from the Blood sword elder, Sword Blue Yi, and the mighty Sword Valley Lord were all shed into pieces. No souls were left behind, the mountaintop turned into particles, and the earth instantly shattered, turning into an abyss.

    In the blink of an eye, the hundred All Spirits cultivators cleared up the area with their sword attacks!

    A million corpses!

    ¡­

 Chapter 735

    <h4>Chapter 735</h4>

    ng! ng!

    Su Yun slowly put the death sword back into the sword sheath, his eyes red as he looked around.

    The ce that had been filled with people just a moment ago was nowpletely empty; it was deathly silent.

    No mountains, no forests, no flowers, no grass.

    Even the earth was shattered, leaving only a dark abyss.

    It seemed that this area had been dug up.

    Su Yun floated in the air, his heart beating slowly.

    He seemed to have thought of something as he quickly took his sword and flew into the air.

    He only stopped when he was almost ten thousand meters up in the air. However, the scene before his eyes caused him to bepletely shocked.

    This area with a circumference of 1000 miles waspletely transformed into an abyss. With just a nce, it waspletely empty; everyone, mountains, rivers, and trees were all cleared!

    He could no longer see half a human or any signs of life!

    Even if it was dust! They were all blown away!

    "Is this the power of the ferocious sword?"

    Su Yun stared with his huge eyes, and muttered.

    "Not bad, this time you are lucky, the seal on the evil sword only loosened a little, otherwise the entire Sword World would have be your spirit."

    Ling Qingyu flew out of the sword sheath and said with lingering fear.

    Her expression still revealed fear, and from the looks of it, even though she was in Sword World, she was especially afraid.

    "Qingyu, so you also know about the ferocious sword?" Su Yun turned and said.

    "I have lived in the Sword Sheath''s world for so long, how could I not know anything about this evil sword?"

    "What''s going on this time? Why would a fierce sword appear? " Su Yun asked in a serious tone: "Could it be that the divine sword is unable to suppress it?"

    Once the Vicious Sword appears, the ten thousand worlds will be in danger!

    "I''m not sure, but now that the ferocious sword has disappeared into the sword sheath, I can''t feel its existence anymore. Previously, you used the ''Holy Emperor''s War Robe'' to kill that many Spirit Cultivator, and in an instant, it filled your entire body, and went straight to the sword sheath. The fierce sword was attracted, and the seal on it loosened, so this time, it''s really dangerous, if the power of the evil sword overflowed and sealed it slightly, I''m afraid even you won''t be able to escape being killed. Otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. "

    Ling Qingyu said worriedly.

    "I know." Su Yun nodded his head, and said: "After this matter is over, we must immediately inform sword ancestor about the sudden appearance of the evil sword, he should know about it better than us."

    "That''s right, sword ancestor should have a way to deal with it."

    "Qingyu, we cannot stay here any longer, quickly leave the Sword World."

    "Yes."

    Within Bei Yang.

    Ever since Hei Yu''s Chamber of Commerce was purged and he was killed, the entire Bei Yang had fallen into an atmosphere where everyone was in danger.

    The young master of the Mighty Dragon Temple had died miserably in the Bei Yang, but the Mighty Dragon Temple had not paid any attention to him. However, although Su Yun did not know how to conduct business, she had chosen the right person. When Huairou Muyu took control of the Bei Yang, the market in the Bei Yang immediately showed signs of prosperity, and after she implemented a series of appeasing policies, she had greatly reduced the taxes of the various Chamber of Commerce s on the Hundred Conference Alliance, allowing the profits of the various Chamber of Commerce s to increase by several fold, which caused Huairou Muyu to gain arge amount of reputation in an extremely short period of time.

    Of course, it was precisely because of this that the Hundred Meetings Alliance did not have much profit to make, all the profits were split amongst the other Chamber of Commerce, Huairou Muyu''s only ie was her Huai Rou Chamber of Commerce, she knew that she had just inherited the position, her foundation was not stable, her reputation was not heavy, if she went on stage and started to make wild profits, it would only cause people to speak up, the people would not be convinced, although Su Yun''s strength was strong enough to suppress the Bei Yang, the people who could use force to win people''s hearts, it was a potential threat, and Huairou Muyu knew this well, so she decided to make the frog warm water.

    However, he could not eat the fatty in one breath, this kind of thing still needed to be done slowly. Currently, Huairou Muyu was notcking in money, and was not in a rush to use the Hundred Meetings Alliance to make profits for him.

    After Huairou Muyu finished with what the Chamber of Commerce did, she returned to her own cultivation home. Of course, she did not create her own residence, but instead stayed with Hu Qianmei in the house Su Yun had bought back then. That house took up arge amount of space, and was extremely close to the Huai Rou Chamber of Commerce.

    After entering the residence, Huairou Muyu headed towards his own bedroom, nning to rest for a while before sitting down and cultivating. When the servant at the door saw Huairou Muyu walking over, she immediately went over and supported her.

    However, before he even entered the bedroom, he heard a shouting from outside.

    "Miss!"

    "Come in."

    Huairou Muyu stopped and turned.

    He saw a servant run in quickly and kneel before him.

    "What happened?" Huairou Muyu asked softly.

    "Reporting to Miss, the main family has already entered the Bei Yang, I believe they will enter the main city in the future."

    The servant said respectfully.

    "Send some people to pick them up." Huairou Muyu said indifferently: "Although I have taken over the Bei Yang, it is still not peaceful in the end. The cultivation of the people who came from the Gather Heart Realm are notparable to the people from the Bei Yang, do not let anything happen to them."

    "I made the right arrangements, young miss. It is reported that the Feng Family in Gather Heart Realm also intends to enter the Bei Yang. They have sent a letter asking young miss for permission to move in."

    Just then, the servant took out a piece of paper that glowed with light and handed it over to Huairou Muyu.

    Huairou Muyu opened it to take a look, and her eyebrows twitched.

    "Is this Feng Family from Sky Central City''s Feng Family?" That WindWithoutTrace''s family? "

    "Yes, they specially delivered 900 expensive medicinal pellets, 70 million profound coin, 15 top-quality magic treasure, countless jade cultivation and interest, specially used as a present for young miss." The servant continued, "All of these things are outside the pass and have yet to enter the Bei Yang. If Miss is not willing to ept, this lowly one willmand the rest to immediately return."

    "There''s no need to go back!"

    Huairou Muyu scratched her delicate chin, thought for a while, and said: "You send some people to invite the Feng Family members to stay in Bei Yang, arrange for their main house to be in the main city, and assign a city to be stationed for the Feng Family branch family, do you understand?"

    "Ah?" Diversion the city? "

    The servant was obviously somewhat shocked.

    The various Chamber of Commerce in Bei Yang were all squeezed into a single city, no one had ever enjoyed a city by themselves, how could the Feng Family members receive such treatment?

    "You don''t know."

    Huairou Muyu shook her head: "The young master of the Feng Family, Feng Ling Sheng, has a close rtionship with the Alliance Leader, I believe that if the Alliance Leader knew, he would have also done the same, you should quickly go and make the arrangements, other than that, I will also take a few good pill and magic treasure from the warehouse, you can go on a trip to the Feng Family in the name of the Alliance Leader, and give it to Feng Ling Sheng as a gift."

    When the servant heard this, he immediately kowtowed. "Yes, Miss."

    With that, the servant left the room.

    Huairou Muyu turned around and was about to enter the bedroom.

    However, just as she entered the room, she saw a figure sitting inside.

    "Lady Qian Mei, why are you in my room?"

    Huairou Muyu said softly.

    "The door is open, so I came in to take a seat."

    Hu Qianmeiid on Huairou Muyu''s bed casually, his huge tail resting on her exquisite head.

    Seeing that, Huairou Muyu looked at the servant beside him.

    The maidservant became nervous and quickly kneeled down. "Young miss, this servant has been guarding the door all this time. When did Miss Hu enter the room? This servant doesn''t know either!"

    "There''s no need to make things difficult for that servant girl. She doesn''t have any cultivation. How would she know that I''ming in?"

    Hu Qianmei chuckled.

    "I didn''t mean to make things difficult for her." Huairou Muyu said indifferently, he then helped her up and said: "You may leave now."

    "Yes, this servant will leave now!" The servant girl hurriedly bowed her body before carefully retreating out of the room.

    Huairou Muyu turned his gaze over.

    "There''s something."

    "Nope."

    "Then why are you here?"

    "Didn''t I already tell you toe here?"

    "If Miss Hu likes it here, Muyu can switch to another room, after all, Su Yun built this house for you."

    "Hey hey, why are you so weird?" This is called scuttling through doors. Don''t you understand? Come and sit here. What are you thinking of? "The path of cultivation is very lonely. It''s so lonely that there aren''t even people who can speak like you. At the very least, you can talk for a while every day by pointing fingers ¡­"

    "Did I overthink it?" Huairou Muyu said indifferently: Since that''s the case, then I ask Miss Hu to do as you please. Muyu needs to rest, if there''s anything you need, you can just tell Xiao Cui.

    Finished, Huairou Muyu walked to the side of the bed and was about to lie down to activate the array inside the bed.

    But before she could lie down, she was grabbed by a big hand and pressed down on the bed.

    A trace of doubt shed past Huairou Muyu''s eyes, as he looked at Hu Qianmei.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Nothing, I want to talk to you."

    Hu Qianmei stretched out his hand and caressed her fair and tender cheeks, a strange luster shing past his eyes.

    Seeing that, Huairou Muyu''s figure suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already by the side of the bed.

    Hu Qianmei''s soft body directly fell onto the bed.

    "If the Charm skill is used on men, it might be effective. However, for a woman like me, the effect is too bad." Huairou Muyu said indifferently.

    "Because there are no men to charm." Hu Qianmei pouted his mouth and said gloomily: I don''t know where that dead man went, but he left me alone here without any news, and worried about him. Right now, I am constantly thinking about him, and do not know how he is doing right now, so he doesn''t even have any thoughts on training.

    "Are you talking about Su Yun?" Huairou Muyu lifted her watery eyes and looked at her.

    Hu Qianmei chuckled and said: "Speaking of which, Miss Huairou family, what kind of person do you think Su Yun is?"

 Chapter 736

    <h4>Chapter 736</h4>

    "Su Yun?"

    Hearing that, Huairou Muyu frowned, then rxed and went back to reminiscing. After a while, she sighed: "I can''t exin it clearly, it''s a little strange, I can''t figure it out."

    "What does it feel like to you?"

    "It feels like I don''t know either."

    "Oh?!" Hu Qianmei nced at her with his ck eyes: "You can''t have fallen for him with your performance, right?"

    "How is that possible?" Huairou Muyu shook his head: "Although I have had some conflicts with him, but I, Huairou Muyu, am not a casual woman. Furthermore, he is already your dual cultivation partner, how can I ask him to be my dual cultivation partner?"

    Hearing that, Hu Qianmei was startled, thenughed out loud: I say, Little Sister Muyu, your thoughts are too naive! Hahaha, this is the Ultimate Martial World, and in this ce, the strong preys on the weak. If Su Yun wants you to be his dual cultivation partner, you have no way of resisting! No one would stop him! You can only say that you are unwilling, but you cannot resist. After all, the current him is practically covering the sky with one hand! "

    Huairou Muyu was silent.

    "But looking at the signs, Su Yun does not seem to have that intention." Hu Qianmeiughed.

    "He''s not like that either." Huairou Muyu replied.

    "It seems like he has a good impression of you." Hu Qianmei teased.

    Huairou Muyu thought for a while, his expression was indifferent, and his tone was extremely calm: "Good impression? After all, Su Yun and I can be considered to have experienced life and death situations. Honestly speaking, if not for Su Yun repeatedly saving us, I''m afraid that you and I would not be speaking anymore. Although I do not understand Su Yun well, I am trying to understand him, understand him, and understand what he is thinking. Of course, by doing this, I am not saying that I like him. My starting point is only to repay him, if not for him, Huairou family might not be here today. I owe him too much, but towards him, I am not just limited to repaying him.

    "Other reasons?"

    Hu Qianmei''s interest was piqued, a pair of peach blossom eyes staring at Huairou Muyu.

    Huairou Muyu looked at her, and was about to speak, but just then, he heard the sound of hurried footstepsing from outside, followed by the servant''s anxious voice: "Young miss! Young miss, it''s bad! "

    ng! ng!

    The servant girl pushed open the door and rushed in, shouting, "Young miss, something bad happened! "Someone''sing to cause trouble."

    "Causing trouble?"

    Huairou Muyu frowned: "Who dares to cause trouble here?"

    "It''s not just making trouble, it''s also making trouble! I don''t know what those people are doing either, they suddenly flew into the city, threatened to fight with the experts of our Chamber of Commerce to find Miss Qian Mei!" "A lot of the guards in the city have passed by."

    The maidservant spoke in an incoherent manner. Her tongue was tied, but luckily, her meaning was clear.

    Huairou Muyu would naturally not be indifferent, he immediately stepped forward and walked out of the house.

    Seeing that, Hu Qianmei who was on the bed also followed along.

    Looking for me? Who could it be?

    Hu Qianmei thought.

    Since the other party dared toe to the Bei Yang''s Hundred Meetings to cause trouble, then it must be true that he was not an ordinary person. Huairou Muyu and Hu Qianmei first gathered a group of Sky Spirit Master experts that were invited by the rich, then quickly rushed to the area where the trouble was.

    As they approached the south gate, they could hear bursts of explosions. The earth suddenly trembled, and soon after, the ground split open as the sky darkened, and a thick smell of blood rushed over like a wave.

    Smelling the bloody scent, Hu Qianmei and Huairou Muyu''s face changed.

    As the crowd turned the corner, they saw the South Gate. However, the scene outside the South Gate at this moment waspletely shocking.

    The rogue cultivators at the south gate were fleeing in panic, the city guards were fighting with a few Spirit Cultivator s they had never seen before. The entire southern gate had been destroyed long ago, the wall was missing a big mouth, a man wearing a huge yellow robe was standing in the air. He had his hands crossed in front of his chest, looking down at the people below with disdain.

    I am the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign! I ask you again, who is Hu Qianmei? Su Yun! "Where is it?"

    The yellow-robed man shouted in a low voice.

    Eastern Emperor Celestial Sovereign?

    Huairou Muyu''s face changed.

    Some people trembled even more when they heard this.

    He never thought that the one who would cause trouble in the Main City was actually this supreme expert!

    "Is he the supreme expert that Su Yun mentioned before? It is said that his strength has reached the Spirit Emperor realm!

    Hu Qianmei was surprised, and whispered.

    Spirit Emperor

    Huairou Muyu''s face turned ugly.

    In the entire Bei Yang, how many existences were there that were at the Spirit Emperor level? If such a person were to appear here, perhaps the Spirit Cultivator in the main city alone would not be able to stop him!

    Pfft! Pfft! puchi

    At this time, several crisp sounds rang out.

    Huairou Muyu and the rest anxiously raised their heads to look, only to see that the few guards had been killed by the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign''s men, their corpses had fallen to the ground, blood flowing all over, their souls just pouring out, being directly swallowed by the Eastern Emperor''s mouth, and they werepletely dead.

    "Huh?"

    The thugs invited by the Huai Rou Chamber of Commerce were all shocked when they saw this scene.

    "Miss Hu, think of a way to notify Su Yun quickly. Let him invite the people from the True Devil Sect, or contact them directly, and see if the experts from the True Devil Sect cane to save them. Otherwise, if the Bei Yang is not protected, both of us will die."

    Huairou Muyu turned his head and said coldly to Hu Qianmei.

    "I understand."

    "I''ll try my best to hold him back for you! "You should hurry up and do it."

    "Alright!"

    Hu Qianmei nodded and turned to leave.

    However, just as she turned around, a mournful golden palm fiercely flew towards her.

    Hu Qianmei turned pale with fright, and quickly dodged to the side.

    He only saw the palmnd on the ground, directly leaving a handprint on the ground. The insides of the handprint made sizzling sounds, and the ground was corroded and pierced.

    How terrifying! If he was hit by this palm, he would most likely die!

    Hu Qianmei gritted his teeth as he stared at the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign, only to see him say something, "Since you guys are here, don''t leave. You all still haven''t answered my question! Speak, who is Hu Qianmei, where is Su Yun? If you do not say it, I will have to massacre this city! "

    The moment he said this, everyone''s expressions changed.

    "The ten thousand worlds naturally have their own order, and the Bei Yang has his as well. If you ughter the Bei Yang for no reason, aren''t you afraid of attracting the displeasure of countless supreme expert in the ten thousand worlds?"

    Huairou Muyu clenched her fist and said.

    When the Eastern Sky Sovereign heard this, heughed heartily. "Hahahaha, little girl, you are too na?ve. Wanhua Realm was such a ce, didn''t they also meet with cmities? You are just a small Bei Yang, who would care about your life? Heh, little girl, if I were you, I would have obediently handed Su Yun over to that Hu Qianmei. Otherwise, Bei Yang would be the second Wanhua Realm! "

    As soon as he said that, a burst of dark yellow light exploded out from Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign''s body, and the light spread out in all directions like a ripple. In a blink of an eye, it had covered the entire main city, and all of the Spirit Cultivator in the main city had been affected by the light and knelt down. Hu Qianmei and the rest found it hard to hold on as their feet started to tremble, and an urge of wanting to take on the Eastern Emperor as the leader rose up in their hearts.

    Mental attack!

    Huairou Muyu''s face was pale white, she anxiously activated her magic treasure s to protect her heart, to block the attack. However, when the magic treasure activated her, her mind was still trembling uncontrobly, and it was hard for her to continue.

    No one within the main city was a match for this Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign. His arrival was akin to the descent of a god.

    "What should Miss Huai Rou do now?"

    Hu Qianmei held onto the Evesting Emperor''s sword, his body slightly swaying as he said weakly.

    Other than that, we have no other choice. Escaping is impossible, with our cultivation, it''s impossible for us to escape from under his nose! However, if you want to escape and anger him instead, it will be hard to keep your life when the timees. "

    "Drag?" That''s not easy to dy, he is here for Big Brother, and I am right here, there are a lot of people who know me, the moment he knows that I am Hu Qianmei, he will be done for. "

    At that moment, she could be said to be the most nervous person here.

    Huairou Muyu naturally knew of her situation, and simrly, Huairou Muyu was unwilling for something to happen to Hu Qianmei. After all, she knew of Hu Qianmei''s rtionship with him, so she did not dare imagine what Su Yun would do if anything happened to him.

    After pondering for a long time, Huairou Muyu spoke out.

    "Is Senior here to find Su Yun?"

    "Hoh, otherwise what? Come to think of it, little girl, you have a pretty and delicate face, and an extraordinary character. Tell me, who are you?! " The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign looked at Huairou Muyu from head to toe, his eyes shed with light, and he nodded his head and asked.

    "I am the vice Alliance Leader of the Bei Yang''s Hundred Meetings Alliance, while Su Yun is the Alliance Leader. After he unified the Bei Yang, he gave the Bei Yang to me to take care of." Huairou Muyu said leisurely.

    "Oh?"

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign''s expression turned cold, "So in this way, you are the person closest to Su Yun? Hmph, since that''s the case, then I won''t be courteous, little girl, follow me, as long as you are in my hands, Su Yun will definitely obediently appear! "

    With that, he extended his hand and grabbed Huairou Muyu who was below him.

    Seeing that, Hu Qianmei panicked and wanted to take action, but Huairou Muyu made a sound in time to stop her.

    "Senior, if you think like that, you arepletely wrong! Su Yun appointed me to be her vice Alliance Leader, but she has only set her eyes on my talent, there is not much of a rtionship between me and Su Yun, I believe that Senior, even if you kill me, Su Yun will not feel the slightest bit of pain! "

    Huairou Muyu said loudly.

    "Since that''s the case, why would he hand over such an important position as the vice Alliance Leader to you? Girl, do you think that I, Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign, am easy to deceive? " The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign coldly snorted.

    Her words revealed a strange feeling of profound strength, striking straight at Huairou Muyu''s snow-white ears, making her feel dizzy.

 Chapter 737

    <h4>Chapter 737</h4>

    A strong person is a strong person, every word and action can put a person to death.

    Huairou Muyu''s delicate body trembled slightly, she couldn''t help but retreat a few steps, her small face was extremely pale and bloodless. Holding onto her chest, she took a deep breath, steadied her dizzy brain, and spoke with all her might: "If Senior doesn''t believe me, then kill me. Senior thinks that I am important to Su Yun, then you can give it a try, and see if Su Yun wille for me to seek revenge!"

    "Then you mean I can''t kill you?"

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign''s voice rose an octave, his anger not diminishing in the slightest.

    "Senior''s strength is as high as the sky and can bepared to the earth, so everyone here can be considered as a divine existence to us. Here, everyone''s life is in the hands of senior, so no matter who senior wants to kill, he will naturally be able to kill, and no one can stop him, but since senior has killed me, there is no meaning in doing so, and if senior does not kill me, maybe I can help senior, find Hu Qianmei, and find Su Yun!" Huairou Muyu said calmly.

    When the Eastern Emperor heard that, his anger subsided and a trace of luster flitted across his eyes, "You helped me find Su Yun? Hmph, howughable! Why are you doing this? "

    "Of course it''s for the Bei Yang!" Huairou Muyu said unrestrainedly: "In the end, vice Alliance Leader is still an underling, and this Bei Yang is still Su Yun''s, I am unwilling, and if senior can take care of Su Yun, I will be happy, so, I am willing to help senior find Su Yun."

    "Is that so?" The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign nodded: "If that''s the case, then tell me, where is Su Yun?"

    "Su Yun is currently in the True Devil Sect!"

    Huairou Muyu said.

    "True Devil Sect?"

    The Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign frowned.

    The surrounding Spirit Cultivator were also stunned.

    In truth, many people here knew Hu Qianmei, when the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign wanted to look for Su Yun and Hu Qianmei, they naturally had a battle in their hearts with Xiao Jiu Jiu, the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign was powerful, would you like to give up Hu Qianmei to protect your life?

    But Huairou Muyu''s words made them give up all hope, and when Huairou Muyu suddenly mentioned the ''True Devil Sect'', they all became even more frightened.

    They had betrayed Hu Qianmei in order to protect their lives. Even though they weren''t killed by the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign, they had unknowingly offended Su Yun! One must know that there was a Devil Realm level sect backing Su Yun, and they didn''t even dare to offend the Mighty Dragon Temple. If Su Yun pursued this matter, even if they fled to the ends of the earth, they would still undoubtedly die.

    Thinking of this, many of those who had thoughts in their hearts began to hesitate, not daring to speak.

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign was not unaware of everything, he had investigated the matter of Su Yun and the True Devil Sect.

    "When?"

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign said with a deep voice.

    "I''ve been gone for quite some time!"

    "Do you know when he''ll be back?"

    "Rumor has it that he''ll be back in three to five days!"

    "Three to five days?"

    After the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign heard this, he let out a cold snort, and a cold breath came out of his nose, "Then do you know where Hu Qianmei is?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Don''t know?" The Eastern Emperor looked at her suspiciously. After a moment of thought, he suddenly said, "Bring all of the city''s servants back to the Eastern Emperor Ind!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The subordinates of the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign shouted out, then he began taking the people.

    Seeing that, Huairou Muyu''s face changed, and he shouted: "Stop!"

    "What is it? Girl, you want to stop me? " The Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign''s voice was filled with killing intent.

    "This junior does not dare, but this junior does not know, why is Senior looking for Hu Qianmei when you are looking for him?" Huairou Muyu immediately replied.

    Heh, I am still clear that Hu Qianmei is Su Yun''s dual cultivation partner, but Su Yun is not simple. He has a close rtionship with the Wanhua Realm and is also connected to the sword ancestor. Therefore, I want to duel him one on one to wash away the humiliation he caused me back then in the Wanhua Realm! "

    "Su Yun''s strength is not your opponent, he will definitely not fight you one on one!"

    "So I captured her dual cultivation partner, to see if he would obediently submit to me. Even though this noble one doesn''t understand Su Yun very well, I can still see that this person values friendship greatly. If not, why would he make us his enemies for the sake of the sword ancestor s? I am sure that if I capture his dual cultivation partner, he will definitelye to save us.

    The Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign said, but after he finished speaking, Huairou Muyu immediately shouted: "Senior, if you think like that, then you arepletely wrong!"

    "Hmm?" The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign looked at her.

    But he only saw Huairou Muyu taking his time and slowly saying: "Su Yun going all out for the sword ancestor, not because he was loyal to him, but because he thought that the sword ancestor had the value of making use of him, and was able to obtain benefits from the sword ancestor. That''s why he did this, but it''s not the case for those who do not care about him! Su Yun had abandoned several dual cultivation partner before, and there were at least four of them within the borders of the Bei Yang! Senior and Su Yun have not known each other for long, but junior has been with Su Yun for a long time, and has long seen through him, so I think that Su Yun is definitely not like senior. "

    Huairou Muyu spoke very seriously. When he spoke, his eyes were still looking at the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign.

    From the looks of it, she was stillckingpared to Huairou Muyu. If she was lying in front of the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign, she would have long been trembling, an existence of this level, could observe your heart, eyes, behavior and such. If there was any change, they would have thought that you were lying, but Huairou Muyu had done it perfectly without any ws, as though what she said was Su Yun''s doing, and Su Yun was aplete scum.

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign and Huairou Muyu looked at each other for a while, but they did not know how long had passed.

    "Since you said that capturing Hu Qianmei won''t force Su Yun toe out, then I will massacre the entire Bei Yang! "How about it?"

    "Other than enraging Su Yun and forcing him to cooperate with the Wanhua Realm and take action against Senior''s Eastern Imperial Ind, there will be no other result. Senior''s actions are just a waste of strength, and are of no use at all."

    "That won''t do! That won''t do! "Then tell me, what should I do?"

    The Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign was getting impatient.

    Huairou Muyu was silent for a moment, then said seriously: "Senior, how about this, you leave this matter to me, and let me contact Su Yun, and lure him to a ce. Senior will set up an ambush first, and after I lure Su Yun out, senior can just gather and annihte him. Didn''t the humiliation just disappear? "

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign heard the voice, thought for a moment, and thought about it, it seemed that this method was feasible. Currently, Su Yun was not in the Bei Yang, but he was preparing to take down the people close to him, and with these people, he could control and then kill him. But from the looks of it, there was no bargaining chip that could catch Su Yun''s attention.

    Perhaps he could use this girl''s method to give it a try.

    Eastern Emperor thought, then said: "Alright! Since that''s the case, I believe that you can lure Su Yun out! "

    Huairou Muyu quickly bowed: "Don''t worry senior, junior will not fail his mission!"

    "En!" The Eastern Emperor nodded, then he suddenly extended his hand and took out a diamond-shaped crystal box. He then threw it into the air, and the crystal box immediately grew infinitelyrger, floating in the air.

    When the lid of the box was opened, arge amount of grayish ck pellets floated out, like ck snowkes falling from the sky, and flowed towards the Spirit Cultivator in the main city.

    "This is a Heart Connecting Pill refined by the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign. After you consume it, link your hearts and souls with me. With just a thought, you will all die!" Now, all of you must take this Heart Recovery Pill and kill anyone who dares to disobey your orders without mercy! "

    His voice was so loud that it echoed throughout the entire main city.

    When these words fell, the entire main city''s Spirit Cultivator was in an uproar.

    Theyy prostrate on the ground, eyes filled with fear as they stared at the medicinal pills that were slowly descending.

    "That doesn''t seem appropriate, milord. We are innocent."

    One of the Spirit Cultivator s could not help but shout out. He did not want his life to be in the hands of others, he believed that none of the other Spirit Cultivator would want to do so, and once they swallowed this pill, they would forever be at the mercy of the Eastern Emperor.

    I believe that all the Spirit Cultivator present understand this point. The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign only wanted them to swallow this pill and obey him, but he never said that he would give everyone an antidote. That is also to say that everyone here must forcibly join the Eastern Emperor Ind to be the servant of the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign.

    It was just that ¡­

    Just as the Spirit Cultivator finished speaking, one of the subordinates beside the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign instantly appeared in front of him and punched him on the head.

    Puff!

    The sound of a walnut being smashed was heard. That person''s body was immediately turned into dust by the fist. Even their souls disappeared along with the wind. They hadpletely died.

    Without holding back, he killed as he pleased.

    When the spectators saw this, all of them were shocked.

    "Anyone else who doesn''t eat, immediately kill! This sovereign will not repeat the same words again!" If I don''t kill you now, I have already given you a huge gift, and I hope you will not fail to appreciate my kindness! "

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign replied coldly. He then waved his hand and shouted to his subordinates, "Activate Heaven''s Eye. If anyone makes a move on this city, kill them immediately. Do you understand?"

    "Yes, Venerable One!"

    Everyone replied, and immediately dispersed, heading towards all parts of the city to monitor everyone.

    The Eastern Sky Sovereign looked around, and then his gazended on Huairou Muyu and Hu Qianmei, and said indifferently: "Why aren''t you eating? Eat it quickly! If you don''t eat, I won''t believe you, and I usually send people to heaven who I don''t believe in! Do you understand? "

    Huairou Muyu''s eyes shed with a hidden sense of shock, she looked at the ck pill that was slowly floating in front of her, took a deep breath, and extended her hand to catch it.

    "Understood."

    "Then quickly eat it."

 Chapter 738

    <h4>Chapter 738</h4>

    Huairou Muyu had no other choice. If she did not eat it, even showing some signs of not wanting to eat it, the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign would most likely kill her without any hesitation. However, if he ate it, everything he did before would be in vain, and Su Yun would still be in a passive state.

    Right now, Huairou Muyu and Hu Qianmei were extremely conflicted.

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign looked at Huairou Muyu, his eyes gradually bing sharper.

    "Muyu! I won''t eat this pill! "

    Just then, Hu Qianmei suddenly spoke to Huairou Muyu in a low voice.

    "Why?" Huairou Muyu turned his head.

    "If he eats it, he will definitely use me as a reason to threaten big brother!" Hu Qianmei gritted her teeth.

    "But if you don''t eat it, you will die immediately."

    "If I die, at least brother will be able to live!"

    "Miss Hu, he does not know that you are Su Yun''s dual cultivation partner, your actions will not bring us or Su Yun any benefits. On the contrary, if we eat the pill, we can act together with Su Yun and capture all the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign in one fell swoop. Wouldn''t that be much better than killing the enemy for Su Yun in front of you?"

    Huairou Muyu said seriously.

    Hearing that, Hu Qianmei was startled, he then nodded his head and sighed: "Muyu, Su Yun did not see the wrong person, handing over the Bei Yang to you is the right, you have a much better view of the situation than me."

    "You''re ttering me, but actually, your view of him is not shallow either. However, because this matter concerns Su Yun, you''ve messed up your mind!"

    Huairou Muyu shook his head.

    Without any hesitation, the two of them ced the greyish ck pellets into their mouths.

    Seeing that, the remaining doubt in the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign waspletely dispelled. When Huairou Muyu swallowed the pill, then, her life was in his hands, there was no need to worry about her loyalty at all.

    He only saw the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign throw out a brown round te towards Huairou Muyu, and said indifferently: "With Su Yun''s situation, use this to contact me. You should know what to do next, right?"

    "Senior, no. Milord, please do not worry. This subordinate will definitelyplete the mission you assigned to me." Huairou Muyu bowed and said.

    "En!" The Eastern Sky Sovereign nodded his head, a look of praise in his eyes. He once again looked at Huairou Muyu, sizing him up carefully, the praise in his eyes growing stronger and stronger: "What is your name?"

    Reporting to the lord, this subordinate''s surname is Huai Rou, and my name is Muyu.

    "Huairou Muyu? Good name! Huai Rou, if you seed, and let me take away Su Yun''s cultivation, and his magic treasure s, then the entire Bei Yang will be yours. Not only that, I will make an exception and let you enter my pce, and we will dual cultivate with each other, and help you obtain ten thousand years of cultivation! "

    The Eastern Emperor said.

    Huairou Muyu immediately knelt down on both knees, kowtowed and said, "Thank you, Sir, for your grace."

    "Alright!"

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign waved his hand. Then, he turned and flew towards the horizon, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared.

    As they saw the Eastern Emperor and the others leave, everyone let out a sigh of relief. However, without a doubt, although everyone''s minds were rxed, their hearts were heavy. It was as if a massive boulder was hanging over them, and not a single one of them revealed a rxed expression.

    Huairou Muyu took a deep breath and turned to look at the people beside him: "Order it down, no one is to leak out the matter of the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereigning here, whoever it is, the entire city will be buried with him, as long as Su Yun finds out about this, the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign will definitely kill us all, understand?"

    "Your subordinate understands," the man said with a trembling voice.

    "Pass down the orders."

    "Yes!"

    With that, he ran off.

    Hu Qianmei looked at the person who left, her charming little face also filled with seriousness.

    She walked over and said to Huairou Muyu: "What do you n to do?"

    "Wait for Su Yun toe back."

    Huairou Muyu said softly.

    "Yes." Hu Qianmei nodded her head. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and asked: "Muyu, you have been in Ultimate Martial World for so long, and have been doing business for so many years.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Let me ask you, if the two of them share their talent due to dual cultivation, is there any way to remove this strange connection?" Hu Qianmei stared at Huairou Muyu, his expression extremely serious.

    As an intelligent person, Huairou Muyu naturally understood what he meant.

    "Did you share Su Yun''s talent?"

    "Correct, between the two of us, if one of us dies, the other one''s talent will be crippled!" Muyu, I know what you are nning to do, but you probably won''t even tell Su Yun about the pill that we''ve already consumed. I understand Su Yun, and you know him too. If he knew about this, he would be restricted by the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign, and at that time, the situation would be even worse! "

    Huairou Muyu was silent for a moment, then said gently: I know the method to remove the poison, but you can tell him the truth, but I do not.

    "Neither will I." Hu Qianmei immediately followed up: "But I don''t think we should surrender so easily. Although the Eastern Sky Sovereign forced us to consume such a pill, if we kill him, the poison''s effects will be removed."

    "I actually have that n."

    Huairou Muyu looked left and right, then said softly: "Although Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign has left, his eyes and ears must still be monitoring us, this is not a good ce to talk, let''s go back and talk."

    "Alright!"

    The vast, endless sky.

    "Quick!" Since the Mighty Sword Valley has lost their Haotian Sacred Robes, they are no longer a threat. Now that the Haotian Sacred Cloth is in the hands of a nameless person, everyone hurry up and think of a way to stop that nameless person and snatch it from his hands! "

    An older looking Spirit Cultivator shouted to the dozens of Spirit Cultivator s behind him.

    Everyone''s speed was extremely fast, like a meteor, they rode on their flying swords and rushed forward, striking their pills and urging their profound qi to move. Everyone''s face was filled with anxiety, as though they were afraid that they would be slow and the treasure they were waiting for would disappear.

    "We found out about the Clear Sky Holy Robe toote. It''s already been a few days, and it''s said that there are at least several hundred thousand people heading to ''Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain''. If we go now, can we still get the Clear Sky Holy Robe?"

    One of them said worriedly.

    "Stupid!" The older Spirit Cultivator immediately scolded: "Even if we can''t get the Clear Sky Sacred Robe, we can at least get some benefits. With so many people gathered together, there will definitely be a dispute. Even if we can''t get the Clear Sky Sacred Robe, the souls and magic treasure would still belong to us. "These benefits can bepared to hard training."

    Upon hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up.

    "Big Bro is right!"

    "Big brother is too wise!"

    "Haha!"

    Everyone''s faces were filled with joy as they increased their horsepower and charged forward.

    However, the leader of the group had only flown forward for a short while when he suddenly slowed down. He stared nkly ahead, his speed bing slower and slower until he finally stopped in midair.

    Seeing that, the Spirit Cultivator behind stopped.

    "Big brother, what''s wrong?"

    Everyone asked curiously.

    He saw the older Spirit Cultivator raise his hand with a tremble, and point towards the front ¡­

    Everyone looked towards the direction that he pointed, only to see nothing in front of them. There was only the endless abyss and the scarlet sky, they could no longer see any Spirit Cultivator, and the so-called ''Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain'', had also disappeared without a trace.

    All that was left was the blue sky and the pitch-ck abyss ¡­

    Everyone''s face revealed an extremely exaggerated expression of shock. They had never seen such a sight in their lives ¡­

    After leaving Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain, Su Yun flew through the flying shuttle, passing through Jian Xi and immediately leaving Sword World.

    The trip of the Sword World was truly dangerous all around. To be able to leave the Sword World alive, Su Yun did not dare to say that it was because he was too powerful, it was all luck.

    Normally, Su Yun would never take such a risk to snatch the Haotian Sacred Cloth, but for his parents and little sister, in order to solve the crisis in the Supreme Sect and save the true Devil Sect, he had to do this. The old man from the Dark ce had said before that only the Haotian Sacred Cloth and without the Haotian Sacred Cloth could contend against the Limitless Profound Qi, and he did not even have the qualifications to face the people from the Supreme Sect.

    After obtaining the treasures, Su Yun immediately left for the True Devil Sect.

    The Supreme Sect had already made their move, and he had already dyed inside the Sword World for a long time. He did not know what the situation was like, but if the battle between the real Devil Sect and the Supreme Sect were to break out, then it would be uncontroble.

    Since he could not contact them, Su Yun felt more and more threatened.

    After entering the True Devil Realm, he brandished his flying sword and rushed forward. Not longter, he was standing in front of the mountain gates of the True Devil Sect.

    It was just that after he entered the mountain gate, he felt that the entire True Devil Sect was extremely quiet and strange.

    They could only see a few scattered Devil Cultivator s moving about.

    When the Devil Cultivator saw Su Yun flying over, they quickly walked over and knelt on one knee to greet him.

    "Greetings, Lord Devil Lord!"

    "What''s going on?" Su Yun looked around: "Where are the elders? What about the Eight Tooth Sect''s Vice Sect Leader? "

    "Milord, all the elders and sect head went out to handle some matters."

    A Devil Cultivator said respectfully.

    "What is it?"

    "This subordinate does not know. The Vice Sect Leader does not allow this matter to be leaked, so only the Vice Sect Leader and the others know."

    "If that''s the case, then did the people from the Supreme Secte over?"

    "Twenty thousand people came, but they were annihted and their corpses were taken away by the vice sect master."

    "Oh?" Hearing that, Su Yun was shocked.

    "Oh right, Demon Lord, this subordinate caught a human. He said that he came from the Bei Yang and had something to report to you, so this subordinate did not know his identity and locked him up. Would sire like to see him?"

    The Devil Cultivator said again.

    Someone from the Bei Yang?

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s heart tensed up, and immediately said: "Quick, bring me to see."

    "Sir, this way please!"

 Chapter 739

    <h4>Chapter 739</h4>

    The real Devil Sect''s prison was not an ordinary ce, it was not only filled with all kinds of defensive barriers and arrays, there were also arge number of traps, and seven hundred powerful Devil Cultivator s were guarding it, even if they were in there, they would not be able to escape, let alone a mere Spirit Cultivator from Ultimate Martial World.

    After being led away by the Devil Cultivator for around half an incense''s time, Su Yun finally entered the prison.

    In the prison, a skinny male Spirit Cultivator with no profound qi was leaning against the wall, staring at the ceiling with a lifeless look in his eyes, as if he had lost his soul.

    When Su Yun walked over, the man raised his head to take a look, and seeing the approaching person, he immediately crawled up from the ground, and grabbed the iron rod in his hands as he shouted with all his might: "Alliance Leader! Alliance Leader! I have finally met you, Alliance Leader Wu. "

    A Spirit Cultivator with a high cultivation actually started crying.

    Su Yun quickly walked over, took a nce at the man, and realised that he was Li Shan who was working at Chamber of Commerce Huai Rou, and immediately said to Devil Cultivator beside him: "Open the cell."

    "Yes, milord." Devil Cultivator immediately went forward and released the seal.

    Li Shan immediately ran out and knelt in front of Su Yun, and cried: "Alliance Leader! When the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign suddenly descended upon Bei Yang and killed a lot of our people, Huai Rou Main City was extremely anxious right now. Alliance Leader, please quickly head to the main city to save me, or else who knows what might happen to me? "

    The more Lee Shan spoke, the more excited he became and the more shocked he became. His face was deathly pale.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s face changed.

    Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign!

    He had forgotten about this person! Since thest time he fought with the Wanhua Realm, he had already formed an enmity, who would have thought that this man was so despicable, actually wanting to make a move on the Bei Yang!

    Su Yun did not hesitate, and immediately shouted: "Li Shan, quickly follow me back to Bei Yang!"

    "Yes sir!"

    Li Shan shouted.

    Su Yun was about to leave, but when the Devil Cultivator saw him, he quickly said: "Lord Demon Lord, do you need to use the true Devil Sect''s power?"

    Hearing that, Su Yun paused in his steps, he thought for a moment, then shook his head: "The Supreme Sect is bing more and more forceful, the True Devil Sect does not have enough people, how can they have the power to handle this matter? Furthermore, as the Demon Lord of the True Devil Sect, I have not been able to give the True Devil Sect much effort, and have instead caused trouble everywhere. This is already very shameful, and don''t tell Chi Chi Chi about this matter.

    With that, Su Yun walked out of the prison.

    The Devil Cultivator immediately cupped his fists and bowed, and respectfully sent Su Yun off.

    With the''s spatial tearing technique, Su Yun and Li Shan quickly left the True Devil Sect and entered the borders of the Bei Yang.

    Li Shan was ordered by Huairou Muyu toe to the True Devil Sect to seek help.

    In the Spirit Cultivator she had interacted with, there were very few people who were a match for the Eastern Emperor. Even if there was someone who could fight against the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign, they probably wouldn''t dare to provoke him, as no one would be willing to offend a tyrant for the sake of the Bei Yang.

    It could be said that among those who came here to kill the sword ancestor back then, none of them were weak. Any one of them were not an existence that Huairou Muyu and the other merchants could fight against, and a small Suicide Witch like that gave countless of heads a headache to the people in the Bei Yang.

    Su Yun had been in high spirits the entire way, and very quickly, he had rushed into the main city. However, the scene of how bustling the main city was still shocked him.

    There weren''t many injuries in the city, and there weren''t many signs of battle either. The only thing that remained were the damaged city gates and the blood essence that couldn''t be dispersed. Other than that, there was nothing else.

    Everything was the same as usual, there were no major changes. However, what made Su Yun felt weirder was that everyone here had a face full of worry and seriousness. No one had smiled at all.

    What was going on?

    The more Su Yun looked at it, the weirder it felt, and he immediately rushed towards the residence.

    Upon entering the mansion, the servant Xiao Cui immediately shouted out.

    "Miss, Miss, Alliance Leader is back, Alliance Leader is back!"

    Xiao Cui shouted in surprise, and ran towards Huairou Muyu''s room.

    When the voices came out, Huairou Muyu and Hu Qianmei immediately ran out of the house. Seeing that Su Yun had safely entered the house, the two girls hadplicated looks in their eyes, Hu Qianmei covered her mouth with her hand, with a tinge of emotion and tears in her eyes, but she took a deep breath and forced out a charming smile, without showing any signs of crying. Huairou Muyu was rtively calm, but her deep and clear eyes asionally revealed exhaustion and helplessness.

    "Big brother, you''re finally back."

    Hu Qianmei called out lightly, ran over and threw himself into Su Yun''s embrace.

    Su Yun hugged Hu Qianmei tightly, and only let go after being warm for a while.

    "It''s good that you guys are fine." He heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Of course, nothing will happen to us. We just need to worry about you." Hu Qianmei said while grinning, his face full of a rxed expression.

    Su Yun smiled, he looked at her, then shifted his gaze to Huairou Muyu and nodded at her: Muyu, where is Sky Sovereign of the East?

    "Let''s go."

    Huairou Muyu walked over slowly.

    "He left just like that for no reason at all?" Su Yun frowned: "What happened?"

    The reason he came here personally is for you, but you are not in the Bei Yang yourself, so there is nothing he can do about it. Therefore, he nned to ughter the Bei Yang to vent his anger towards you.

    "Of course, I did not let him seed. With just his martial power, even a hundred Huairou Muyu s would not be able to stop one of the Eastern Emperor''s fingers, but he was not as eloquent as I am now. I told him that I would help him lead you out and kill you with his help while I sat in the Bei Yang.

    Huairou Muyu spoke leisurely, but when he spoke, he looked to his side.

    Su Yun was not stupid, after hearing the clues, he thought for a while, then asked: "The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign is not an ignorant fool, what you have said is just one side of your story, how could he believe you so easily?"

    "That''s right, I surrendered to him, it indeed made people suspicious, and he had no reason to believe me, but rather than killing me, it is obvious that using me to gain benefits, so he chose to believe me, and in terms of loyalty, he forced us to consume a strange pill. This pill was specially made by him, after we consumed it, as long as he thought of it, he would be able to kill us all, so he was not worried that I would betray him!" But Su Yun! You don''t have to worry. I have already removed the pill, so I will be fine in the entire main city. "

    Huairou Muyu said.

    "That''s right." Hu Qianmei looked at Su Yun''s gradually darkening face, andughed: "The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign has thought through countless times, and he definitely doesn''t think that we have a way to remove his medicinal pellet. I believe that he must be furious now, right? "Haha!"

    Hearing the two girls'' words, Su Yun''s heart jumped, he suspiciously looked at the two of them: "I know better than any of you what the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign''s strength is, what''s refined from the existence of the Spirit Emperor, it''s not something that the Sky Spirit Master people can remove, Mei Er, you guys didn''t lie to me right?"

    "How could that be?" Hu Qianmei said.

    "Su Yun, I think you should know that I have never lied to you."

    "Then what method did you use to remove the effects of the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign''s pill?"

    Although the people of the Huai Rou Chamber of Commerce are not powerful Spirit Cultivator, but their knowledge and experience are not any weaker than the existence of the Spirit Emperor, and the method to remove the effects of the pill is not difficult at all. I only need to collect a few ingredients to refine the antidote, but out of the materials, there are a few that are extremely precious. Huairou Muyu said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s eyes still revealed a trace of suspicion, he believed that the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign was forcing everyone to take their medicine, but he did not believe that Huairou Muyu and Yue Yang could remove the poison, he thought for a moment, then suddenly raised his hand and ced it on Huairou Muyu''s chest.

    Herrge hands and her soft skin were then pressed together by ayer of silk ¡­

    "Huh?"

    Huairou Muyu''s delicate body trembled, and suddenly raised her head to look at Su Yun. She saw that Su Yun had closed his eyes, secretly urging the profound qi, and a trace of mysterious aura seeped into Huairou Muyu''s body from his palms.

    Seeing that, Huairou Muyu and Hu Qianmei who were beside immediately understood what Su Yun was doing.

    Su Yun wanted to check on their bodies. If Huairou Muyu was speaking, Su Yun would be able to sense something.

    This sort of pill used a mystical Qi to grab onto a person''s life vein, and the owner of the pill was able to use his spirit to control this Qi. With just a thought, he could break their life vein, and that would be certain death for sure. Of course, this Life Vein might not only be physical, it might even be spiritual.

    Such a terrifying medicinal pellet could only be refined by a powerful Spirit Cultivator like the Eastern Emperor.

    Su Yun checked Huairou Muyu''s body, and after a while, she covered Hu Qianmei''s towering chest with her big hand. Hu Qianmei looked at Huairou Muyu who waspletely red, and the corner of her mouth slightly raised, not showing any shyness at all. Instead, she stuck out her chest, and revealed an expression of enjoyment on her face.

    After inspecting it for a moment, Su Yun retracted his hand, and a look of relief appeared on his face: "It seems that you guys are alright."

    Upon seeing this, the two girls heaved a sigh of relief.

    "However, the people in the main city are in trouble."

    Huairou Muyu shook his head: "I am not the only one who consumed this pill. Everyone in the main city has already swallowed the pill, and Su Yun also has people from the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign inside the city. Since you have already entered the city, I believe that the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign will be here in the future, so we need to quickly make preparations."

    "What do you mean?" Su Yun asked.

    "Naturally." Huairou Muyu said softly: "You and I will act out a y to confuse the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign, when the time is right, you can kill him immediately. If he thinks that the pill still has any effect on me, he will definitely trust me.

    "Alright!"

    Su Yun nodded seriously.

 Chapter 740

    <h4>Chapter 740</h4>

    The death aura of the people in the entire city, the fact that they were forced to swallow the pills was not something that could be hidden from Su Yun, hence he made his confession.

    Su Yun had used up a lot of profound strength s in the Sword World, but he had not rested yet. After discussing with Huairou Muyu for a while, he returned back to the house to meditate, but Hu Qianmei also went in, and the two closed their doors to cultivate.

    Huairou Muyu then led a few servants towards Chamber of Commerce.

    Su Yun came back too suddenly, he believed that the Eastern Sky Sovereign had already received the news of him returning to the Bei Yang, maybe the Sky Sovereign had already left and headed there.

    The main Chamber of Commerce was still bustling with customers, but they did not have their usual enthusiasm, and only kept asking the staff to find the items they needed.

    It was likely that most of the people here wanted to find some of the ingredients from the Chamber of Commerce and use their own methods to remove the pill''s effects, but so far, no one had seeded.

    Su Yun knew that the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign woulde here to settle the score with him, but he never thought that the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign woulde to the Bei Yang to cause trouble!

    "Miss, arge scale battle has urred in the north of the city. It seems that there are people who can''t take it and want to leave the city!"

    A servant ran over and said anxiously to Huairou Muyu.

    "Then let them leave the city." Huairou Muyu said expressionlessly.

    "Yes! Yes!" The servant immediately ran away.

    However, just then, another servant of the Huai Rou Chamber of Commerce ran over.

    "Miss, there is a disturbance in the West Branch, many people are trying to smash it. They want to snatch more materials from the branch and use them to dispel the abnormality." The man gasped.

    "Let them rob us and send people to maintain order. Don''t make things too big."

    Huairou Muyu continued, but his expression was indifferent.

    Seeing this, the servant was puzzled, but in the end, he did not ask any further questions and turned to leave.

    Actually, this was the inevitable result. Huairou Muyu had already expected this to happen.

    How could the main city be at peace with something like this happening? Chaos was bound to happen, but she didn''t have the energy to stop it now.

    She walked into the Chamber of Commerce and arrived in front of the storage room. The person in charge of storage was currently also leaning against the door with a helpless look on his face.

    Seeing Huairou Muyu get up, the man immediately stood up and bowed respectfully to Huairou Muyu: "Greetings, young miss."

    "Is everything ready?"

    Huairou Muyu said indifferently.

    "It''s all prepared ording to the Miss''s request. It''s all inside." Ku Shou said seriously.

    "Very good."

    Huairou Muyu nodded, and looked at the people around him, then they walked into the warehouse and began carrying the materials.

    Huairou Muyu looked at Ku Shou who looked dejected, thought for a while, then said: "You don''t have to worry too much. Nothing will happen to you, no one will die. "

    "Why?"

    That Ku Shou raised his head, looked at Huairou Muyu, and said in shock: "Miss, do you have a way to cure our symptoms?"

    "Nope." Huairou Muyu said rudely.

    "Then ¡­"

    "Su Yun has already returned to the main city and has absolute trust in me. I believe that in the future, I will be able to kill him and hand his head over to the Eastern Emperor. "Rest assured, everything will be fine."

    "Huh?" Hearing that, Ku Shou was shocked: "Miss, you really want to make a move against Alliance Leader Su Yun?"

    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Huairou Muyu snorted.

    "But Alliance Leader Su is not bad to you!"

    "Not bad? He and I are just using each other! He relied on me, the Bei Yang, to make money, at most, he treated me as a tool to make money! Not bad? This kind of ce like the Bei Yang should not be in Su Yun''s hands, it should belong to me. Furthermore, the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign is strong, and he is not someone Su Yun canpare to.

    Her expression was very serious, and it was also very solemn. It did not seem like she was faking it.

    Hearing that, Ku Shou''s surprised face suddenly calmed down. His eyes also flickered with a strange light. A momentter, his body swayed and turned into another man wearing a silver robe with a long sword on his back.

    This Cang Shou was impressively a fake!

    Seeing that, Huairou Muyu''s face revealed shock: You ¡­

    "Hehe, it seems like Miss Huai Rou is truly loyal to the Lord Sky Sovereign!" Very well, with how loyal you are, Lord Reverend will definitely be very happy to know that. " The man cupped his fists towards the sky and said with a smile.

    Hearing that, Huairou Muyu secretly snorted, kept his surprise, and said: "Why are you here? Are you here to spy on me? That''s right, I was originally Su Yun''s man, but suddenly transferred to Sky Sovereign, he would at least suspect me! "

    "Miss Huai Rou, no need to think like that, I am not here for you. When Master Sky Sovereign left, the reason he wanted to keep me here was to wait for news of Su Yun. How about it, Miss Huai Rou, Su Yun entered the city not long ago, right? Has he gone to find you? "

    "Yes!"

    Huairou Muyu said without hiding anything: "The appearance of the people in the city made him suspicious, so I told him everything."

    "Tell him everything?" That person''s expression changed slightly. "What did you say?"

    "I will tell him that I have colluded with Empyrean Eastern Emperor to lure him into the trap that you have set for him so that he can kill him. Let''s coordinate our actions and kill Empyrean Eastern Emperor before Empyrean Eastern Emperor makes a move!"

    "What?" When the man heard her, he was immediately filled with killing intent. He was furious, "What a cunning woman! How dare you betray the Sky Sovereign and tease us! "You''re courting death!"

    After he finished speaking, he was about to make his move.

    "Stop!" Huairou Muyu immediately shouted.

    That person''s movements became sluggish as he snorted, "Begging for mercy?"

    "No, just an exnation." Huairou Muyu said indifferently, his face did not have the slightest trace of being afraid.

    "Exnation? What''s there to exin? "

    Huairou Muyu looked at him gently, "Sir, let me ask you, can you hide the matter of Lord Heavenly Sovereign of the East?"

    When the person heard her words, he coldly looked at her and didn''t say anything.

    "This is absolutely impossible to hide, Su Yun''s methods are superb, he has the support of the real Devil Sect, he relies on the Wanhua Realm, and he even has the support of the sword ancestor, although this is all information that I obtained from me, but I also know that the current Su Yun, is no longer an ordinary existence, his energy is great, I think, the arrival of the Heavenly Sovereign, moreover what he has done will definitely get to know, if I were to lie to him, wouldn''t he be suspicious? He was even more wary of me, and even persecuted me? So I told him the truth, and of course I told you the truth, too. Because if I let Su Yun make his move, I will also make your move! "

    With that said, the man was startled for a moment. He immediately put away the profound strength in his hand and asked: "You think we can just let this go? "What do you mean?"

    "Don''t you understand? It''s just a trap! " Huairou Muyu said slowly: "Su Yun thinks that I pretended to betray him and teamed up with Sky Sovereign to persecute him, he epted my suggestion and acted against Sky Sovereign before Sky Sovereign did. Then, Sky Sovereign can also kill Su Yun ahead of him, and take the initiative to ambush and ambush him first! Three dayster, I will lure Su Yun out of the city and head towards the Half Moon Lake in the south. You guys can ask the Sky Sovereign to prepare and act out. Cut him down! In that case, Su Yun will definitely die! "

    When the man heard this, he began to ponder.

    Huairou Muyu nced at him, then said indifferently: "No need to doubt my loyalty, my life is in the hands of the Heavenly Sovereign, who do you think I will choose?"

    "Miss Huai Rou, you''re overthinking it. It''s not that I doubt your loyalty to the Heavenly Sovereign, it''s just that Su Yun is not easy to deal with!"

    Saying that, he took out a scented sachet from the space bag at his waist and handed it over to Huairou Muyu.

    "This is the scented sachet that the Sky Sovereign asked me to give to you!"

    Huairou Muyu epted it, and scrutinized it for a moment, only to feel that the scented sachet was extremely fragrant, waking up one''s mind, and after taking it into his hands, his cultivation actually increased by a lot, and the profound qi in his body seemed to be even denser.

    "Baby!" Huairou Muyu said indifferently: "With just a casual grasp, your strength increased by at least 30%!"

    "Haha, not bad." The manughed loudly. "On the surface, it does seem like this, but in reality, it''s not the case."

    Huairou Muyu frowned: "What do you mean?"

    "Hehe, you don''t know, this scented sachet, called ''Yin He Fragrance Sachet'', is one of the things that the True Demon Realm has. On the surface, it seems as though it can increase a person''s cultivation, but in reality, it is secretly stealing another''s cultivation. Actually, this is just an illusion. Your strength did not receive any amplification; on the contrary, this sachet is absorbing your cultivation. Your strength is slowly decreasing! In less than three days, your cultivation will bepletely devoured and you will be a mortal without any profound strength left! " The man smiled sinisterly.

    "What?"

    A look of astonishment shed past Huairou Muyu''s eyes.

    "Just in case." The manughed coldly: Go and give the sachet to Su Yun now, let him have it, in three days, he will lose all of his cultivation, and at that time, Su Yun will be no different from trash, wouldn''t it be as easy as pie to kill him?

    Huairou Muyu was silent.

    "I think you should know what to do next, right Miss Huai Rou? Do your job well, kill Su Yun, the Sky Sovereign will definitely be happy, when that happens, the Sky Sovereign will definitely reward you heavily, and you will also be able to soar into the sky! "

    After saying this, the man turned around and left.

    Huairou Muyu was still standing there, waiting for the man to leave. She picked up the sachet in her hands and studied it for a long time, then took a deep breath and threw the sachet into the space bag. Then, she turned and quickly walked out of the warehouse.

 Chapter 741

    <h4>Chapter 741</h4>

    In these three days of time, Su Yun had been hiding in his room cultivating. Of course, this time he had a sparring partner.

    He sat cross-legged with his upper body naked. The profound strength shimmered with a golden light and revolved around his body. The Qi Meridian carried the vigorous profound qi and flowed all over his body.

    Ever since he left the Sword World, Su Yun gained a lot and his understanding of the profound strength also went up by another level. What he gained more was hisprehension of the sword. The level of brilliance of a Hero talking about swords, was not one bit inferior to the great battle between the sword ancestor and the Ghostly King, the Eastern Sky Sovereign and the others. All of their sword skills had left a deep impression on Su Yun, and he gained an endless aftertaste.

    The profound qi became restless, and a sense of numbness started to surface in his body. This feelingsted for a whole five hours, under Su Yun''s serious breathing and refinement, the profound strength finally underwent a change, and his realm also entered the realm of the seventh stage of the Sky Spirit Master. What made Su Yun even more surprised was, stepping into the seventh stage, it actually went straight to the peak, and from the looks of it, he was only one step away from the eighth stage, and the fighting strength''s ranking had rushed past two million! Currently, he was ranked 1,700,000.

    What was going on?

    How did he suddenly soar to the peak of seventh rank?

    Su Yun thought left and right, he was puzzled. Suddenly, he seemed to have understood something, and lowered his head to look at his upper body.

    With a thought, the invisible Imperial Battle Robe appeared.

    Could it be because of this divine object?

    Thinking about that, Su Yun immediately closed his eyes, and felt the sensation again.

    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, he opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of relief.

    "It seems like the heavens are too concerned about me."

    Su Yun could not help but chuckle.

    The divine power of the Imperial robes was actually used on both the Qi Meridian and himself. Although he was unable to analyse its specific effects, there was no doubt that the reason his own cultivation was able to reach the peak of the realm was most definitely because of it.

    Calcting the time, it was almost time. Su Yun was just about to get up, but just at this time, a petite figure suddenly jumped into his embrace, following that, a pink coloured lips came out and stuck close to his mouth.

    Su Yun was startled, she looked at Hu Qianmei who was in her arms, puzzled, only to see her greedily absorbing everything in her arms, her body seeming to want to drill into Su Yun''s body.

    After kissing for a while, she finally parted her lips. Soon after, a pair of bewitching, misty eyes appeared.

    "Big brother, I want more!"

    A few bone-cracking words emerged from those lips.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was startled, he had not been back for a few days yet Hu Qianmei kept asking for it, to cultivate? How did it be so frequent?

    But when the beautiful woman asked for it, Su Yun did not hold back, he immediately pressed her soft body on the ground and started his conquest.

    Hu Qianmei hugged him tightly, using all her strength to cooperate, but the depths of her blurry eyes shed with a trace of strange loneliness.

    This obscure loneliness was hidden deep within her heart, not showing it on her face. Instead, there were only gentle smiles on her face. She put away her charm, her mischievousness and her pretense. At this moment, she was only showing her truest self to this man before her.

    The Hu Qianmei of today was a little different.

    Su Yun felt it, but he didn''t know what was different.

    After a while, Su Yun was about to get up and meditate, using up some of the benefits he had just obtained.

    However, Hu Qianmei grabbed his hand,ughed, and said softly: "Big brother, you always meditate after it''s over, it''s too boring!"

    "Eh? What else can you do? " Su Yun asked doubtfully.

    "Let''s chat." Hu Qianmei leaned his head on Su Yun''s arm and said softly.

    Su Yun thought for a moment, then nodded: Alright, let''s chat then. What do you want to talk about?

    "In the future." Hu Qianmei looked out of the window, his eyes gradually bing lost in thought: "Talk about where we should go after everything we''ve done."

    "Where do you want to go?" Su Yun turned her head and looked at the exquisite little face.

    "Let''s go back." Hu Qianmei tilted his head towards Su Yun and spoke softly: "I want to return to Sky Martial Continent, want to return to the little mountain in front of the divine sword Mountain, want to watch the sunrise and the sunset from the peak, count the days pass by, I don''t need to train anymore, I don''t need to feel fear from the enmity, I want to live a carefree and carefree life."

    It was a simple but not simple thought.

    "When this is over, I''ll take you back." Su Yun said softly.

    "When that timees, we will stop thinking about cultivation and stop thinking about fighting for the magic treasure. We will just guard that small mountain and live a peaceful life."

    "All Spirit Cultivator pursue the Great Way of the Buddha and desire for longevity. Actually, longevity is not good at all. If you live a painful life, why do you need longevity?"

    "As long as we can be happy and happy, even if we are to live a short time, it will all be worth it."

    "I will wait for that day toe. It will definitelye."

    Hu Qianmei muttered softly, and slowly closed his eyes, his voice bing weaker and weaker.

    Su Yun looked at her and saw that she seemed to have fallen asleep.

    He smiled knowingly, picked up the girl and carried her to the bed. Then, he activated the magical formation on the bed and left.

    With his cultivation, he almost did not sleep anymore, and only needed to recuperate and meditate. Su Yun did not understand why Hu Qianmei would act like that, but he had a feeling that something bad was happening.

    While Huairou Muyu was still not back yet, Su Yun left the house alone.

    Around dusk, Huairou Muyu returned from the Chamber of Commerce.

    Apanied by Xiao Cui, Huairou Muyu walked straight into Su Yun''s cultivation room.

    Tuk, tuk, tuk.

    Huairou Muyu lightly knocked on the door.

    "Who?" Hu Qianmei seemed to have awoken.

    "I, Muyu." Huairou Muyu called out softly.

    "It''s you. Come in."

    Hearing that, Huairou Muyu said goodbye to Xiao Cui, and went in alone.

    Walking into the house, he did not see Su Yun. On the other hand, Hu Qianmei''s face was filled with sorrow, upon seeing this, Huairou Muyu walked over to the table and sat down by himself.

    "Where''s Su Yun?"

    "He left. I wonder where he went. Perhaps he will return very soon." Hu Qianmei said in a weak voice.

    "You don''t seem very happy."

    "At this moment, I really can''t be happy." Hu Qianmei said softly as he slowly lifted up the clothes.

    Huairou Muyu did not speak.

    "Why don''t you have any reaction? You don''t seem to be afraid of death?"

    "I don''t think you''re afraid of death."

    "Hehe, you''re wrong. I''m very afraid of death." Hu Qianmeiughed bitterly: "In the past, when I was at Sky Martial Continent, I was afraid of death, I was very afraid of death, I was afraid of dying, and after I died, I could no longer seek justice for my master, but after so many years have passed, I finally understood everything, and became unafraid of death. After meeting my brother, I suddenly became afraid of death, and I feared that if I died, I would never see him again."

    Her every word seemed to tremble. Even though Huairou Muyu could not understand Hu Qianmei''s feelings, he knew how deep her love for Su Yun was. For a female cultivator with inferior strength to forcefully enter the Ultimate Martial World from the Sky Martial Continent, her goal was to find the person she loved.

    "But if we do not sacrifice, then everyone, including Su Yun, will be sacrificed." Huairou Muyu said in a nd voice, "The moment we inform Su Yun of this matter, with his personality, he will definitely have some reservations towards the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign. The Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign does not have much time to give us, so it is impossible for us to remove the effects of the pellet in such a short period of time. Thus, we can only lie and deceive him. At the very least, when he faces the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign, he won''t be scared of us! You won''t lose your life because of this! "

    Hu Qianmei nodded,pared to Huairou Muyu, she understood Su Yun better. What Huairou Muyu said, could definitely happen, but of course, if she and Huairou Muyu were to die, Su Yun would have no worries, and the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign would definitely not be able to do anything to him.

    Since things had developed to this point, Huairou Muyu and Hu Qianmei had no choice. Even if they did not take this path, they could not guarantee that they would be able to survive under the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign.

    "After all, the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign is a scourge. Before we leave, just treat it as clearing away a potential threat for Su Yun."

    She spoke softly, only to see Hu Qianmei''s eyes overflowing with tears.

    "Alliance Leader! "You''re back!"

    Just then, Xiao Cui''s voice came from outside.

    The two women immediately put away their disappointed expressions, wiped away their tears, and looked at the door.

    Crack.

    The door was pushed open, and Su Yun''s tall body stepped in, holding a fruit basket that glowed with a red and green light.

    "Mei Er, you''re awake? I specially went out to get you some fruits to boost your cultivation. Su Yun said with a smile, but when he saw the other person, he said with a bit of surprise: "Muyu, you are also here? When did you get here? "

    "Not long ago."

    Huairou Muyu stood up and said softly, "Su Yun, I''m afraid that we don''t have time to eat the fruits now. I have received news that the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign has already left, and when I prepare the ingredients, he will enter the Bei Yang. We will leave now and head to the Half Moon Lake to prepare."

    "Are you ready?" Su Yun asked.

    "Everything is ready. All that''s left is for Empyrean Eastern Emperor to enter the Half Moon Lake."

    "Alright, let''s go!"

    "En!"

    Huairou Muyu nodded her head, then she retrieved a pink scented sachet from her bosom and handed it over to Su Yun.

    "What is this?"

    Su Yun saw the sachet, and his head was filled with water.

    "Don''t ask too much, just take it with you."

    "Eh? I''m a man, why would I wear this? " Su Yun scratched his head, but did not say much, and hung it on his waist.

    Seeing that, Huairou Muyu heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "Alright, let''s go."

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded his head, and could not help but clench his fist.

 Chapter 742

    <h4>Chapter 742</h4>

    Half Moon Lake was a beautifulke that existed close to a mountain and was only three days away from Huai Rou Main City. Based on Su Yun''s speed, it would take him half a day to reach it. Well, you know, you know, you know, you know,

    There were very few people here, and all the Spirit Cultivator s that could be seen were people living in seclusion here.

    This time, the operation was not a simple one. Huairou Muyu had brought all the experts in the main city, a total of more than three thousand experts of the fifth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, each of them invited by her after spending arge amount of profound coin. The Chamber of Commerce had used up a lot of their funds, but this kind of life and death situation was not important anymore.

    Su Yun and Hu Qianmei followed Huairou Muyu and walked in front. This time, Su Yun did not stop Hu Qianmei froming closer, which made Hu Qianmei a little curious.

    The group of people quietly approached the Half Moon Lake, and everything went as expected.

    At the intersection near the Half Moon Lake, Huairou Muyunded and looked around. He raised his hand and waved it lightly, "Dong Kui, wait here.

    "Yes, Miss!" The person called Dong Kui immediately cupped his fists together and shouted.

    "Disperse immediately and find a ce to conceal yourselves. Do not let anyone detect your presence."

    When Dong Kui and the rest saw the situation unfold, they immediately took action. Very quickly, the three thousand Spirit Cultivator s were nowhere to be seen.

    Huairou Muyu nodded, he looked at Su Yun and the two of them walked inside.

    Half Moon Lake was extremely quiet. As they neared the surface of theke, they could feel a cool sensation seeping out from the mirror-likeke, which was extremelyfortable.

    However, at this moment, the three of them didn''t have the leisure to experience this coldness.

    Su Yun looked around, nodded at Huairou Muyu, and then flew out alone, falling towards the Half Moon Lake.

    "Pudong."

    When he entered theke, he created arge ssh, but soon after, he disappeared.

    Hu Qianmei took a few steps back and looked at theke''s surface. There wasn''t much change on his face, but Huairou Muyu took out a golden stone and tossed it into theke.

    In an instant, theke was suffused with bursts of golden light, which quickly disappeared.

    After about half an incense worth of time, Su Yun rushed out of theke.

    After hended, he was panting heavily with a tired look on his face.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Huairou Muyu asked.

    "I don''t know what''s going on either."

    Su Yun raised his hand to take a look, his face was filled with puzzlement and bewilderment: "I don''t know why, but I realized that although my strength has increased a lot, but I can feel it no longer, even with the profound strength."

    "Perhaps it is due to you over-cultivating. I believe you will recover after a while." Huairou Muyu said softly: "Hurry up and prepare, the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign is about to arrive, we have to move quickly."

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded.

    Huairou Muyu then gave a signal to the three thousand Spirit Cultivator s to immediately enter the Half Moon Lake, and under Huairou Muyu''s arrangement, they hid themselves in their surroundings again.

    As for Su Yun, Hu Qianmei and the others, they waited by theke.

    Time slowly passed, and after half a day, the serenity of theke was finally broken by a strange gust of wind.

    The wind only blew for a short period of time. After a few breaths, it stopped.

    Sensing these subtle changes, the three of them knew that the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign had already reached the Half Moon Lake.

    Su Yun held onto the death sword, his gaze fixated on his surroundings, his face was filled with vignce.

    After an unknown period of time.

    "It''s about time."

    Huairou Muyu suddenly said.

    "Is he here?"

    Su Yun asked.

    Huairou Muyu did not say a word, and only looked towards the horizon.

    Arge number of dark clouds drifted in the sky. The dark clouds in all directions were extremely oppressive. It was as if they were attracted by something and had gathered over.

    The sky darkened as if a storm wasing.

    Su Yun stared at the sky in the distance, and said softly: "Since you are here, then stop hiding,e out early, and settle the grudge between us!"

    As the voice sounded, the thick ck clouds in the sky started spiraling, forming a cloud that connected to the ground. When the cloud touched the ground, it immediately dispersed, and a purple-robed, white-haired man walked out.

    With his hands behind his back, his long and narrow eyes revealed a trace of barely discernible pride and disdain. With a smile, he walked towards Su Yun.

    "You knew I wasing back?"

    "How?" Su Yun pointed at Huairou Muyu: "Do you really think she will betray me and join your side? You''re wrong, she wouldn''t have done that, because from start to finish, the entire Bei Yang was hers. She has already told me everything. It''s a pity that you made a mistake in your ns! "

    Finished, Su Yunchong nodded at Huairou Muyu, who immediately shouted out.

    Sou sou sou sou ¡­

    Arge number of Spirit Cultivator s rushed out from all directions and surrounded him. Everyone of them activated their magic treasure, activating profound strength to surround the lone Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign tightly.

    The Eastern Emperor looked around, then smiled: "So many people? What? You don''t want to fight me one on one, so you should make a good decision, right? "

    "Not at the moment." Su Yun said in a deep voice, "Since you havee, I will naturally not let you leave so easily.

    With that said, Su Yun pulled out the death sword behind him, pointed it at the sky, and activated profound strength. He nned to activate the profound formation at the bottom of the Half Moon Lake to deal with the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign, but then ¡­ Once the sword was unsheathed, Su Yun did not release his profound qi. Instead, his face paled and his strength dropped by a lot, even the hand holding the sword trembled. Then, the death sword fell from the sky and crashed fiercely onto the ground.

    "What ¡­" "What, my power ¡­"

    Su Yun''s eyes were wide opened as he raised his trembling hands and said in fear.

    "Hahahaha ¡­"

    Seeing that, the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign Elderughed: "Su Yun! Do you think everything is as you think? In reality, Huairou Muyu has truly pledged her allegiance to me. The only reason she has told you is simply because she wants to gain your trust! Do you feel that your entire body is devoid of energy and your profound strength cannot be used? Do you feel that your body is getting weaker and weaker? "Hahahaha, just take a look at your cultivation. The current you, in my eyes, is no different from an ant. Hahaha ¡­"

    Laughter ofcency echoed in the air.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s face changed, he anxiously looked inside, and after a moment, he seemed to have lost his soul, and sat down on the ground.

    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly retrieved a scented sachet from the space bag ¡­

    "Muyu! You¡­ You really! Did you betray me? " Su Yun opened his eyes wide and stared at Huairou Muyu in a daze as he muttered to himself.

    "Sorry ¡­" Su Yun, I don''t want to die. " Huairou Muyu said softly, he then retreated a few steps, and all the surrounding Spirit Cultivator suddenly turned their spears and aimed straight at Su Yun.

    Su Yun was petrified as he looked at his surroundings nkly.

    He saw that everyone''s spearhead was pointed at him.

    Seeing Hu Qianmei, who had always been obedient to him, slowly walk to his side.

    He saw the Eastern Emperor take out a sharp dagger and walk towards him.

    The situation suddenly reversed.

    The ups and downs were simply uneptable!

    Is this life?

    Su Yun looked at everything in shock. The current situation waspletely different from what he had imagined!

    Seeing Su Yun''s current expression, the smile on the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign became even more pleased. It had been a long time since he was this happy.

    The crowd automatically split apart, allowing the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign to walk past. Su Yun retreated a few steps, holding onto the death sword tightly.

    Separated by a dozen meters, the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign remained motionless. When the sword edge descended, it did not release the slightest bit of Sword Qi nor the slightest bit of profound qi that he released,nding on the ground indifferently.

    "What''s going on? Why is the profound qi in my body? It¡­ "It can''t be released ¡­"

    Su Yun''s eyes were wide opened.

    "Hahahaha, Su Yun! Don''t you know? The sachet that Huairou Muyu gave you was not for you to increase your cultivation, but to continuously absorb your cultivation! Right now, your strength is probably only at Spirit Novice Disciple, you don''t have much strength left, hahahaha ¡­ "

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereignughed out loud, his eyes full of ridicule.

    Hearing that, Su Yun immediately threw away the scented sachet, and started to retreat, his face had a terrified expression, as he looked at Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign walking towards him step by step, as though he was losing all his soul.

    Finally, the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign stood right in front of him.

    He had no way out.

    A hand rested on his shoulder.

    "Su Yun, actually, the hatred I have towards you is not great." The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign wiped off Su Yun''s messy hair andughed: "Since you have cultivated to such a level, grudges have long ago stopped affecting us, so how can I bear grudges against you for such a small matter? You know, you are the real Devil Sect behind all of this. But the Wanhua Realm is the real sword ancestor, how can I casually offend you? So, I actually still don''t want to kill you. "

    "Then¡­ Then can you not kill me? "

    "That''s actually fine, but you have to give me something!"

    "What is it?" Su Yun immediately replied.

    "It''s naturally the Limitless Sword Arts that the sword ancestor passed to you!" The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereignughed.

    "None¡­" Limitless Sword Arts? " Su Yun was startled, and said: "This kind of third-rate sword technique, you ¡­ How can you like it? "

    "Third-rate?" The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign opened his eyes wide, and immediately startedughing out loud: "Su Yun, Su Yun! ~ You really don''t know your fortune from being lucky, this Limitless Sword Arts that helped the sword ancestor beat up the entire heavens, actually became a third rate in your mouth? Hahahaha¡­ Foolish! How ignorant! If you step into the Spirit Sage realm, you will know how terrifying the Limitless Sword Arts is! Right now, you do not know anything at all! "

    "Spirit Sage¡­" Su Yun whispered.

    "Alright, leave the Limitless Sword Arts to me. As long as you hand it over, I guarantee that I won''t kill you!" The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereignughed softly.

    Su Yun looked at him in a daze, his expression somewhat foolish, but at this time, his stupidity suddenly turned into a strong killing intent.

    Killing intent?

    The corners of Su Yun''s mouth raised strangely, revealing a sinister smile: "How can that work? Isn''t it a waste for me to give you the Limitless Sword Arts? If sword ancestor were to hand over such a good sword technique to a dead person, wouldn''t that mean that I am wasting all the treasures of heaven? "

    When the Eastern Emperor saw this, his heart skipped a beat. He suddenly felt that something was amiss.

 Chapter 743

    <h4>Chapter 743</h4>

    These changes to Su Yun caused the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign to be extremely uneasy. He immediately raised his hand and pped towards Su Yun''s chest, the thick profound strength was trying to kill the person in front of him.

    However, when the palm struck his chest, it was like cotton hitting a steel te, there was no reaction at all. Not only that, the dense profound strength attached to the palm instantly disappeared without a trace, like a stone sinking into the ocean ¡­

    "Huh?"

    Before he could even react, a sharp sword suddenly pierced through his back, straight through his heart, right under Su Yun''s armpits.

    This was the death sword that Su Yun had dropped from his hands earlier!

    "You ¡­ Your cultivation ¡­ " Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign stared at Su Yun with trembling eyes, blood leaked out from his mouth as he said hoarsely: "Your cultivation, did you ¡­ Lost? "

    "Of course! What Huairou Muyu gave me was just a fake perfume bag! She never betrayed me! All of this is just a scam! "

    Su Yun said sinisterly, he immediately grabbed onto the edge of the death sword and swung it upwards.

    The sharp sword edge split apart the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign''s body, cutting straight from his heart to his head, slicing him in half!

    When the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign was near, Su Yun kept the divine power from the ''Imperial Battle Robe'' temporarily, and waited for the Eastern Emperor toe close to him, finding the right opportunity, he immediately activated his divine power and absorbed arge amount of the Eastern Emperor''s profound strength. Without the protection of the profound strength, his body would not be able to contend against the sharp death sword.

    And that was the only way to quickly kill the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign!

    He pulled out the death sword s and shed at the corpse of the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign, slicing it into pieces.

    This sudden change of events caused Huairou Muyu, Hu Qianmei and the other Spirit Cultivator s to bepletely shocked.

    A Spirit Emperor existence died just like that?

    Isn''t it too fast? The toughness of the body of the Spirit Emperor was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even if the Spirit Sage existed, it would not be able to kill the opponent in such a short period of time.

    At the moment, Hu Qianmei and Huairou Muyu were the most shocked.

    In their eyes, even if Su Yun defeated the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign, he still wouldn''t be able to defeat them easily. On the other hand, the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign only needed a single thought to kill the two of them, and in order to not implicate Su Yun, they would choose to anger the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign and let him end their lives quickly.

    However, Su Yun had taken care of the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign in such a short period of time, and hadn''t even given him a chance to take action ¡­

    Hu Qianmei''s eyes were filled with tears, Huairou Muyu''s face was filled withplex emotions, the two girls quickly walked towards Su Yun.

    "Big brother ¡­"

    Hu Qianmei could not help but exim.

    "Remember, do not lie to me in the future. If there is anything, I will bear it with you. Do you understand?"

    Su Yun stared at the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign''s body and spoke seriously.

    Hu Qianmei was startled, then he lowered his head: "You ¡­ You already know about it? "

    "I overheard your conversation after I bought the fruits. Your behavior is too abnormal. How can I not worry?"

    Su Yun said solemnly: "But we can''t let down our guard yet. The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign''s body was destroyed by me, and his soul has yet toe out from his flesh. If we don''t cut off his soul, the two of you will still be in danger!"

    With that said, Su Yun took out his Tribtion Fire Sword s from the sword sheath s and threw it towards the broken body.

    The scorching heat caused the ground to turn red, and the water in the Half Moon Lake was instantly evaporated.

    However, the corpse of the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign suddenly released sets of green light. The Tribtion Fire Sword shot out and dyed the green light red, but it was extremely difficult to destroy.

    Seeing this cyan light, Huairou Muyu cried out involuntarily, "Source energy? How is this possible? With the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign''s body destroyed and only his soul left, how could he still disy the source of his power! "

    "This old fox ced a Soul Strengthening magic treasure on his own soul first. He stored a portion of his power inside this Soul Strengthening magic treasure, so long as the profound strength inside this Soul Strengthening magic treasure has not been used uppletely, his soul can use this power to awaken the original power of his body!"

    Su Yun said coldly: "But don''t worry, he won''t be able to hold for long!"

    Saying that, he gave a loud shout, and the armor on his body erupted with a strong gold light, as if he was a god descending to the mortal world. With a sh of golden light, he pierced towards the corpse of the Eastern Emperor.

    The Soul Strengthening magic treasure''s profound strength on the soul was instantly crippled, and its body instantly turned into ashes and disappeared without a trace.

    The Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign''s soul fragment flew out and attempted to escape.

    Everyone could see his terrified expression.

    How could Su Yun let him leave just like that? With a leap, the Tribtion Fire Sword burst out with white mes that shot up to the sky, immediately devouring the soul without a trace.

    The master of the Eastern Emperor Ind, Empyrean Eastern Emperor, had fallen just like that!

    A supreme expert that had resounded throughout many realms had died such a miserable death.

    It really made people sigh.

    Towards this existence, they were respectful and fearful. If it weren''t for Huairou Muyu being extremely rich, they would not havee here, and of course, bing enemies with him was impossible, because Huairou Muyu had promised them that once they started a war with the Eastern Emperor, they could escape on their own, which was why they were willing to follow along.

    Even though he said that, they did not know that Huairou Muyu tricked them over. In fact, it was to attract the attention of the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign, because once Huairou Muyu betrayed them and the two sides started fighting, the Eastern Emperor would only treat them as his enemy.

    "With the death of the Eastern Emperor, the effects of the pills on your bodies should also be lifted, right?"

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief.

    Hu Qianmei ran over and threw herself into Su Yun''s embrace, hugging him tightly, her heart was extremely excited, not only because Su Yun had saved her, she was even more excited because she understood her position in Su Yun''s heart.

    "I can wait until that day." Hu Qianmei lifted his head and smiled mischievously.

    Su Yun scratched her nose, his face full of smiles.

    The crisis was over.

    "Master!"

    At this moment, a bellow came from the horizon.

    Su Yun and the rest looked towards the direction of the voice, to see arge group of Spirit Cultivator appearing at the horizon.

    These people were all dressed in uniform, all of them wielding swords, the profound qi was heavy, as though it could cover the entire sky. Standing on top of the clouds, they looked down from above, and when they saw the soul of the Eastern Emperor that was gradually dissipating in the mes, a young man wearing a white robe with long hair drooping down from his waist was instantly angered.

    His hand that was holding onto the sword trembled, his lips were trembling, and in the end, his gaze concentrated on Su Yun''s body.

    "You ¡­ You are Su Yun! "

    "Who are you?" Su Yun asked.

    "Who I am is not important. The important thing is that you will regret it!" The man gritted his teeth and raised his hand. With his palm facing upwards, he closed his eyes and muttered something. Then, he saw silver threads of light quickly rise up from his palm.

    These silver threads were unexpectedly verymercial and exquisite. If one looked at them from afar, they would only feel a sense of magnificence, as if they had seen a world. What kind of feeling was this? What exactly is this thing?

    But, the next sentence that came out from this man''s mouth was like a thunderbolt from a clear sky, striking right at Su Yun''s head!

    "Su Yun! Do you think you''ve won? Absolutely wrong! You''ve lost! You''ve lost very miserably! You will suffer a crushing defeat! "

    The man roared at the top of his lungs, and then raised his other hand and fiercely shed at the ray of light with his sword.

    Crack.

    All the threads of light had shattered.

    Pfft!

    Just then, Huairou Muyu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Su Yun''s entire body trembled, he turned to look, only to see the red corner of Huairou Muyu''s mouth, covered in blood, with both of his eyes closed, falling down to the ground.

    "Muyu!"

    Su Yun screamed and ran over to help her up, but she could feel that there was no life in her body at all! He couldn''t feel his soul any longer, all that was left was an empty body!

    Not only her, nearly half of the three thousand Spirit Cultivator s also fell and died, their souls dissipating.

    "What''s going on?" Hu Qianmei panicked, he looked around, and then suddenly turned towards the people in the sky and shouted: "What did you do?"

    "Hehe, Su Yun, you didn''t expect that, in order to be safe, Master had intentionally split the soul locks of half of the people in the main city and gave them to me, he was worried that Huairou Muyu''s betrayal was fake, so he had done this for him. He had already said this before, if anything happened to him, he would definitely not let you off scot-free! Now, half of the people in the main city have died. This is just an interest for you to persecute my Master! "

    This man raised his battle sword high up and roared loudly, "Now, it''s time for you to pay with your lives for my Master! Kill! "

    With that, the people of Eastern Royal Ind rushed towards the scene like a pouring waterfall.

    Everyone had a great presence, and if one looked carefully, they would see that there were more than ten thousand people.

    However, the current Su Yun had long since gone mad.

    He suddenly raised his bloodshot eyes, the devil qi around his entire body was like a sandstorm, gushing out from his body. The hand that was holding the death sword trembled extremely hard, arge amount of veins and blood vessels burst out from his arm.

    "I want your lives!"

    Su Yun put Huairou Muyu down, he bellowed, raised his sword and rushed forward like a gust of wind, flying into the sky. The violent devil qi was like tentacles, smashing into all the people that were near him.

    ''s sword was like a death god''s sickle, frantically harvesting the life of all the Spirit Cultivator s. One after another, their bodies broke and fell, the people below could only see the endless waves of corpses and blood raining down, the scene was extremely shocking.

    These people seemed to berge in number, but their cultivation was not high. Su Yun was wearing his Imperial Battle Robe, and the hundred All Spirits cultivators inside the Sword World could not do anything to him, so how could they contend against him?

    Su Yun''s eyes were red like a mad tiger''s. As he killed his way around, sword images spread out and the people of Eastern Emperor Ind were immediately chopped into pieces, their formations inplete chaos.

    Speed, imposing manner, brute force, profound strength, they were all on a different level than Su Yun!

    "Don''t panic! Formation! "Formation!"

    He had wrongly estimated Su Yun''s strength, and thought that he could wipe him out, but the reality was cruel, Su Yun''s strength was beyond his imagination.

    Upon hearing the words of their senior, everyone hurriedly took action.

    But just at this time, Su Yun urged his profound strength on, the surrounding profound qi were like water absorbed by the whirlpool, rushing frantically towards Su Yun, following that, the vegetation in the entire Half Moon Lake started to stir, they were trembling frantically, swaying frantically, the big rocks were rolling, the trees were swaying, the birds gathering towards the clouds, hundreds of beasts were rushing over.

    "What''s going on?"

    The people in the sky and the ground were all panicking, looking around in fear.

    He saw that everything around him had suddenly stopped. Everything had suddenly quieted down, and following that, several swords made of Vapour Phase Qi appeared. They were like iron attracted to a ma, and they suddenly flew towards him.

    "The sword of the All Spirits!"

    Hu Qianmei stared nkly at the vast scene before him, only to see tens of thousands of swords attacking, stabbing towards Su Yun, and in the span of a breath,pletely prating through the bodies of the surrounding Spirit Cultivator s.

    The eldest senior brother stared at Su Yun who was in the middle of the crowd, and slowly looked down, only to see that his own chest had been prated by countless Qi swords, revealing a few transparent holes. The Qi Meridian was cut apart, and even his heart was pierced.

    "This¡­ "This is ¡­"

    The man struggled to shout, but before he could finish, his body fell to the ground.

    Hula ¡­

    Nearly ten thousand people fell to the ground, like sand that had fallen to the ground, forming a hill of human flesh.

    "Ah ¡­" Run¡­ "Run!"

    When the Spirit Cultivator brought by Huairou Muyu saw this scene, how could they dare to stay? He hurriedly turned around and fled, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace.

    These people werepletely terrified of the current Su Yun. The mental fortitude they had cultivated for many years had no effect at all.

    Let alone these people, even the current Hu Qianmei was trembling in fear.

    She looked at the person who was falling from the sky, to the current him, his entire body was covered in blood, although he was filled with a vile aura, Hu Qianmei could feel the sorrow in his heart.

 Chapter 744

    <h4>Chapter 744</h4>

    Su Yun walked towards Huairou Muyu''s corpse step by step. His hands were trembling as he held onto her body. The Vertex Novels,

    "Big brother ¡­"

    Hu Qianmei opened his mouth, wanting to console Su Yun, but the words were stuck in his throat.

    She didn''t know how tofort Su Yun, because perhaps what he needed at this time wasn''t the right words tofort him.

    He hugged Huairou Muyu''s body tightly, but did not say a single word. He only buried his head in her pitch-ck hair ¡­

    His fists clenched tighter and tighter.

    With the soul lock cut off, the pill''s effect on Huairou Muyu''s body erupted, causing her soul to suddenly dissipate, causing her topletely disappear from the world, and maybe other than this empty shell, she was nothing else.

    , who was inside the sword sheath, had naturally seen everything that had happened outside. Su Yun''s impetuous actions had woken her up, but she could not do anything, nor could she do anything, she could only watch silently.

    "Mei Er."

    Just then, Su Yun raised his head and looked at Huairou Muyu''s pale face in grief and said hoarsely.

    "Big brother, Mei Er is here ¡­" Hu Qianmei hurriedly sat beside him and asked with concern.

    Su Yun gently ced Huairou Muyu on the ground, looked at her and said softly: "Mei Er ¡­ Bring Muyu''s corpse back, and when I return from Eastern Imperial Ind ¡­ "

    "Eastroad Ind?" Hu Qianmei was startled, then suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Big brother, what are you nning to do?"

    "Of course it''s to avenge Muyu!" He suddenly roared out and threw his sword towards the mountain of corpses. The brutal aura burst out from the sword tip like rotten weeds, tearing the corpses of the Eastern Emperor Ind''s people into pieces. A bloody mist started to float around the half moonke, and the violent Qi crashed into the mountain in the distance, causing the entire mountain andke to shake.

    Hu Qianmei''s face turned pale white.

    The anger in Su Yun''s heart was burning his internal organs, but he kept suppressing it, he could not suppress it anymore, the only thing he could do was to destroy the entire Eastern Emperor Ind, to vent the anger in his heart.

    However, no one knew what a person who had lost his sanity would do. Hu Qianmei understood that if he continued to let Su Yun go, he would only end up dying.

    Immediately, Hu Qianmei disregarded everything and rushed forward, tightly hugging onto him, her tender white hands directly grabbing onto Su Yun''s hand that was holding the sword.

    "NO!" You can''t go! " Hu Qianmei gritted her teeth as she lowered her eyes and called out.

    "I have to go."

    Su Yun''s voice became fierce.

    Hu Qianmei looked at him, only to see his red eyes be even more crazed, and immediately shouted: "Brother, what you need to do now is not to take revenge, but to think of a way to revive Muyu!"

    "Resurrection? How can I revive? " Su Yun let out a beast-like roar, "If one''s soul is gone, how can one revive?"

    "Calm down!" Hu Qianmei grabbed onto Su Yun''s arm with all his might, and cried out anxiously, "Myriad Heavens, what is it that isn''t there? Brother, are you sure that no magic treasure can revive Muyu? Since the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign is dead, and Eastern Emperor Ind is just a piece of sand, killing them would be useless. Now, what you need to do is quickly revive Muyu and think of a way to revive her! "

    The more Hu Qianmei said, the more excited she became, but she knew in her heart that the reason she said that, was only to stabilize Su Yun''s condition.

    After saying that, Su Yun''s entire being seemed to be convulsing, he trembled a few times, and the fanaticism in his eyes dimmed down by several fold.

    Seeing that, Hu Qianmei was startled.

    "That''s right, Mei Er. You''re right ¡­"

    Su Yun muttered, his entire person seemed to have lost his soul.

    "Big brother ¡­" What''s the matter with you? Are you okay? " Hu Qianmei said nkly, then panicked: "Big Brother, don''t scare me ¡­ You¡­ Are you all right? "

    "I''m fine!"

    Su Yun suddenly regained his senses, and said to Hu Qianmei: "Mei''er, quickly bring Muyu back, I''ll be back soon!"

    After speaking, he turned and flew into the air, instantly disappearing into the distance.

    "Big brother!"

    Hu Qianmei called out three times in a row, but Su Yun had already walked far away ¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    After leaving the Bei Yang, Su Yun did not fly around randomly like a headless fly, but instead, rushed towards the Wanhua Realm.

    Hu Qianmei was right, with such arge Myriad Worlds realm, there were countless divine objects and magic treasure s that appeared one after another. There were all kinds of magic treasure and even reviving a person''s soul did not mean that it was impossible. Therefore, Su Yun could only go find someone first. As long as that person was able to provide information, then Huairou Muyu would be able to return back.

    After entering the Wanhua Realm, Su Yun did not even take care of the Realm Master, much less look at him.

    Once inside the Dark ce, they would head towards the familiar river.

    "Old man!" "Old man!"

    Su Yun stood by the river side and shouted loudly.

    "I''m here!"

    An elderly voice rang out from not far away.

    Su Yun turned to look and saw that a few Spirit Cultivator s were surrounding the old man and asking about his business. It seemed like they were making a deal.

    Su Yun quickly walked over and pushed them away, then said anxiously: "Old man, I have something to ask you."

    Seeing that, the old man became dissatisfied, and the Spirit Cultivator became even more furious, he became angry: "Hey, this cultivator, do you have any morals left? Don''t know firste first served? Hurry up and leave! "

    But just as he said that, Su Yun took out his sword and shed to the side.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    The vast profound qi was like a surging flood, surging out from his sword and smashing onto the ground. A ten-meter-wide, bottomless abyss was forcibly formed on the ground, with sword qi rippling and profound qi flying everywhere. Terrifying energy lingered in the air and even the entire Dark ce was trembling.

    Upon seeing this, the few Spirit Cultivator s were dumbfounded.

    "Go away."

    Su Yun bellowed.

    Hearing that, a few of them trembled from head to toe, and immediately ran, who would dare to offend Su Yun.

    "Hey hey, don''t go!" Don''t go, you haven''t paid yet! "Don''t go!" When the old man saw this, he became anxious and quickly shouted for them to stop. However, these people were like wild horses that escaped from their horses, unable to catch up.

    Seeing that, the old man turned to look at Su Yun and blew on his beard: "Smelly brat, what are you doing? Do you know that you''ve ruined two of my biggest businesses! "

    "I''ll make these up to you!"

    Su Yun took out a profound coin card from his bosom and handed it over to the old man.

    "As long as you fulfill my request, these will all be yours! All yours! "

    The old man took the card and looked at it, his old face revealing a look of surprise, he looked at Su Yun and said: What a generous gesture, seems like the thing you want to ask this time is not a small matter?

    "Please tell me!"

    "Fine." The old man kept the profound coin card andughed: "Tell me, what do you want to know, I will definitely tell you everything!"

    "You must know." Su Yun anxiously said: "Please tell me how to revive a person whose soul has already dissipated!"

    "What?"

    When the old man heard this, his sunken eyes widened. After a while, he said: "I think you''re crazy, aren''t you? He''s already lost his soul, and now he wants to revive? I don''t know about this.

    "Old man, please tell me!"

    Su Yun anxiously grabbed the old man''s arm, and shouted anxiously: "I know you will know, for all the realms, nothing is too bizarre. Old man you have the divine arts, so you must know how to revive a person whose soul has dissipated, right?"

    "Oi, boy, this is too difficult." The old man''s face was filled with helplessness. "My soul has already dissipated, even the Great Firmament Golden Immortal can''t save you. You ¡­" What do you want me to tell you? "

    "Don''t tell me there''s no magic treasure or spiritual object to save people?"

    "I''ve never heard of such an effect from any treasure!" The old man said.

    As these words fell, it was like a huge hammer, ruthlessly smashing apart the heart of Su Yun, who had just revived.

    If even this old man didn''t know, then perhaps ¡­

    "That won''t happen, there must be a way!" There must be a way! " Su Yun clenched his fists tightly, but his lips were extremely pale, and even started to tremble. Although he had cultivated his personality in the True Devil Sect, Huairou Muyu''s death at that moment had evoked the devil in his heart towards Su Qing''er''s death in his previous life.

    "Oh!" That''s right! It seems that there is a treasure that can reform the soul and revive people! "

    At this time, the old man suddenly thought of something and pped as he spoke.

    Just as he said that, a big hand suddenly grabbed his cor and lifted him up!

    The old man was stunned, facing Su Yun''s eyes that were zing with fire!

    "Old man, you ¡­ What did you just say? Could a magic treasure bring someone back to life? What kind of magic treasure was it? Say it quickly! What magic treasure! "

    Su Yun called out anxiously, his expression extremely agitated, his hand almost tearing the old man''s clothes apart.

    "Put me down first! "Hey, hey, put me down first ¡­" the old man shouted.

    Su Yun was startled for a moment, then regained his senses and quickly let go of his hands.

    The old man sat on the ground and coughed twice. He red at Su Yun: "You brat, you are too reckless. Can you wait for me to finish speaking?"

    "Apologies, Apologies. Old man, please tell me first, what kind of magic treasure can save people? "It''s urgent. Now, wait!" Su Yun immediately replied.

    "Don''t be anxious, actually, I just remembered this magic treasure, because in the past, there was a Spirit Cultivator like you, who asked me if there was a magic treasure that could reform the soul in this world, and revive people, so I used a technique to check, and I remember that there was indeed such a magic treasure, what''s its name I forgot, but I remembered it was in Supreme Sect ¡­ ¡­ "Don''t be in such a hurry, I''ll help you find it now."

    After the old man finished speaking, he crouched down and ced the skull staff in his hand on the ground ¡­

 Chapter 745

    <h4>Chapter 745</h4>

    Su Yun stood at the side, staring sternly at the old man. His every move, every action, seemed to be able to pull Su Yun''s heart out.

    The chattering of the mantra came out of her shriveled lips and disturbed her.

    After an unknown period of time, the elder finished casting and stood up.

    "How is it?" Su Yun asked.

    "There''s news." The old man wiped the sweat off his face. He panted slightly and said with a pale face, "I have an impression of this item. I have calcted it ording to its name and found its whereabouts!"

    "This treasure is called ''Heaven Returning Mirror'', and it is said that it is a treasure passed down from the ancient gods. It contains God Power, and it can draw out the powers of reincarnation, causing one to be revived, but this treasure is in the hands of the people of Supreme Sect, so it is not easy to obtain. Furthermore, many people have died horribly in their cultivation of the Way of the Buddha. I think that this'' Heaven Returning Mirror ''was most likely in the hands of the Sect Leader s, who also cultivated the Supreme Divine Dao, perhaps this'' Heaven Returning Mirror ''was prepared by him. "

    The old man said.

    Su Yun heard her, and did not say a word.

    The old man looked at Su Yun''s face and saw that he had his head lowered, as if he was thinking about something. His heart skipped a beat and he said: "Brat, don''t you dare mess around, since ancient times, no one has ever dared to snatch Supreme Sect''s things! You better not throw yourself in there to save people! "

    "Does Senior have any suggestions?"

    "Don''t think so much about it. That''s my best advice to you."

    "Senior, you are mistaken. I am asking you how to obtain the ''Heaven Returning Mirror'' from the Supreme Sect."

    "So you''ve already made your decision?" The old man was stunned. Looking at this brat''s attitude, it seemed like he was not going to consider taking back the Heaven''s Mirror.

    "Since there''s such an opportunity, are you telling me to give it up without even trying?"

    "Oh, you are such a moron." The old man was helpless. He shook his head and sighed, "Forget it, forget it. Since you''ve done so much business for me, I''ll give it to you for free."

    With that, the old man squatted down again and touched the skull with his hands.

    This time, the cast time was not long, but after a while, he raised his head and shook it: "What can I help you with? The only thing that can help you fight against the Supreme Sect is the Clear Sky Holy Robe. You must first think of a way to get the Clear Sky Holy Robe! "

    "I already have the Clear Sky Holy Robe!"

    At this time, Su Yun suddenly said this.

    Hearing that, the old man''s body trembled, he immediately retreated a few steps, and carefully sized up Su Yun.

    "Good job!" The old man sighed, "I didn''t think that a divine object like the Clear Sky Holy Robe would be obtained by you. What a capable kid!"

    Su Yun did not say anything, but the old man nodded his head and said: "With the Clear Sky Sacred Robe, you do not need to worry about it anymore, if you really want to save people, then go, there is no other way to help you take back the ''Heaven''s Mirror'', but I have to remind you of one thing, although you have the Clear Sky Sacred Robe, it does not mean that you can win against the Supreme Sect, its function is only to give you the qualifications to call yourself Supreme Sect, that''s, understand? Do not ce all of your hopes on the Clear Sky Sacred Cloak. In front of the huge Supreme Sect, it will not be able to protect you perfectly! "

    "Thank you for the warning, senior."

    Su Yun cupped his fists.

    "Alright, I don''t have much information I can tell you. You can leave now."

    The old man waved his hand, turned around and left.

    Su Yun of course did not hesitate, and turned to leave the Dark ce.

    Since the Supreme Sect had the ''Heaven Returning Mirror'' for, he had to obtain it no matter what.

    Whether it was his sister, his parents, the True Devil Sect or Huairou Muyu, all of their targets were all targeted at the Supreme Sect. The Su Yun at this moment understood that the grudge between him and the Supreme Sect was something that had to be resolved no matter what, and before this grudge could be resolved, he and the Supreme Sect would never be at peace.

    Returning to the Bei Yang, and allowing Hu Qianmei to keep Huairou Muyu''s corpse safe and sound, Su Yun headed towards the True Devil Sect alone.

    The conflict between the real Devil Sect and the Supreme Sect had already spread throughout the countless worlds, and there were even many people within the Bei Yang who were discussing this matter. However, the matter that had happened in Huai Rou Main City had immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and the news of Su Yun killing the Eastern Emperor Sky Sovereign had also quickly spread. The news of Huairou Muyu''s death was deliberately suppressed by Hu Qianmei, she had only informed the people of the Huairou family and passed the matter of the Bei Yang to the people of Huairou family, since the Bei Yang was not a small ce, if there was no leader, it would definitely be a mess, and at that time, the situation would be hard to settle.

    When the people of the Huairou family saw the ice-cold Huairou Muyu, they naturally cried their hearts out. Huairou Muyu was a genius that was hard toe by in a thousand years, her death could be said to be immeasurable for the people of the Huairou family.

    However, things had already gotten to this point, there was nothing anyone could do about it. After all, she had died in the hands of the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign, how could the Huairou family contend against the Eastern Emperor Ind?

    Inside the True Devil Sect.

    Su Yun quickly stepped into the sect. It was still cold inside with only a few Devil Cultivator s inside.

    "Bitter iron!" Bitter iron! Mandate! Heaven Punisher! "

    Su Yun walked over inrge strides and shouted loudly.

    His voice spread out, and very quickly, two Devil Cultivator s appeared in front of Su Yun.

    These two Devil Cultivator s were the real Devil Sect''s mountain gate devil guards, Ku Tie and Xing Ming.

    "Greetings, Lord Devil Lord."

    "Where''s the vice sect master?" Su Yun asked.

    "Not yet."

    "Where are the elders?"

    "We''ll leave with the vice sect master as well."

    "None of them are here? Then, bring me to see the sect master. "

    "Lord Devil Lord, the sect head is in closed door cultivation. During that time, no one, including the vice sect head, will be able to see him."

    "Then doesn''t the real Devil Sect have anyone that can speak the truth?" Su Yun was angry.

    "Yes."

    "Who is it?"

    "You."

    "Get out and guard the mountain!"

    Su Yun was angry.

    "This subordinate will take his leave."

    Xing Ming and Ku Tie slipped away like smoke.

    He was speechless.

    Su Yun shook his head, he then turned and walked towards the hall, but not long after, Bitter Iron and Xing Ming came again.

    "Lord Devil Lord."

    "What now?" Su Yun was rather impatient.

    The two of them said in unison, "The vice sect leader is back."

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s expression immediately became serious.

    He only saw arge mass of ck clouds from the horizon, following that, countless Devil Cultivator s rushed over, and the one who flew to the front was the Great n Elder, Circle Demon.

    "Haha, Lord Demon Lord!" When did you return to the sect? I haven''t seen you in a long time, I miss you so much! "

    Chi Gou walked out from the crowd, and when he saw Su Yun, he immediately waved his hand and shouted.

    After a group of peoplended, the great demon guards arranged for the Devil Cultivator to go down, while Su Yun and the other elders walked into the White Bone Pavilion in the center.

    Su Yun asked for the whereabouts of Chi Chi Chi and the others, and Ba Chi did not hide anything, and immediately told everything that had happened in the True Devil Sect in the recent days.

    The Supreme Sect was getting closer and closer to him. The True Devil Sect was in a precarious situation, so Octagon Aniseed and the other True Devil Sect experts went to look for help. However, finding helpers wasn''t just a normal way of asking for help. It was a different way of asking for help. The Supreme Sect was famous throughout the world, and no one dared to not to fear him. The True Devil Sect directly came to their doorsteps for help, and no one was willing to help. After all, if they agreed to the True Devil Sect''s request, they would be enemies with him. With no other choice, octopus could only pretend to be the Supreme Sect to attack the sects, create conflict, and force them into a hostile position with the Supreme Sect. This way, the real Devil Sect would have a lot of external help.

    However, not all of the sects were sessfully provoked, and there were also some sects that were suspicious. However, time was of the essence, and Octagon Aniseed couldn''t care less.

    "In the past few days, after everyone''s unremitting efforts, there are already thirty-seven people in charge of different forces, big and small, who have made contact with Seventh Elder Jue Mo. Everyone wants to fight against Supreme Sect together with their true Devil Sect leaders!"

    "Other than that, there are also many rogue cultivators who hate the Supreme Sect s foring over to help. However, because of the special conditions of the encampment in the True Devil Sect Sect, they were arranged to stay on a lone mountain not too far away."

    Once the clearing was sessful, it would be instigated. Then, the Supreme Sect would be annihted, and we would definitely win. "

    The Second Demon Elder and the other elders said, while a trace of excitement appeared on everyone''s faces.

    "You''ve all worked hard."

    Octagon Aniseedughed: "Our efforts over the past few days have not been in vain, now that we have gathered so much energy, we can definitely fight against the Supreme Sect, but we do not know what the Supreme Sect is up to, the Second Demon Elder, are the Supreme Sect''s men out of the world?"

    "It will be out five days ago, gather outside the Supreme One Gate. Once everyone is gathered, we will prepare to cross the border. Our people estimate that Supreme Sect will probably send no less than five hundred thousand Spirit Cultivator s to attack the True Devil Sect this time!"

    The two Fiendgods said solemnly.

    "Five hundred thousand?" "Not much, just a lot less than the number of people." He was the True Devil Sect''s Eighth Elder, Rock Demon. The True Devil Sect had met with danger, and all the elders of the deacons outside had been summoned back. At this moment, Luoluo was seated in the pavilion full of people.

    "Five hundred thousand is indeed not a lot, but there''s not even a single neer to the Supreme Sect among these people." "To deal with us, the people of Supreme Sect have sent a few members who have been in the sect for at least ten years. Their faith in and worship of the Supreme Sect have reached a rather high level, and their Limitless Profound Qi have reached a certain level, their strength is definitely not simple. Furthermore, everyone is not afraid of death, these five hundred thousand people, are not easy to deal with!"

    Furthermore, these five hundred thousand people do not represent the entire might of the Supreme Sect. There are countless experts in the Supreme Sect, and just the Holy Maiden alone is enough to give us a headache, not to mention those legendary experts like the Seventh Son and the Supreme Grand Guard. If these people came out, then what would the True Devil Sect do to resist them? At this time, the Great Elder, the Devil Lord, spoke out.

    As these words fell, the entire hall fell silent.

 Chapter 746

    <h4>Chapter 746</h4>

    No one dared to look down on the Supreme Sect. As a sect that had more enemies than its disciples, the reason why it could stand tall and strong for so many years was naturally because of it. And the main reason that it could cause countless people to feel endless reverence for it was because its members and its followers were all crazy people.

    As long as the Supreme Sect Lord said it, all the people in the Supreme Sect would be able to rush forward and do anything. Even if they were to die immediately, they would absolutely obey, because they firmly believed in the supreme dao and only believed in the Supreme Divine Dao.

    "Supreme Sect''s power is naturally not limited to just these five hundred thousand, and these five hundred thousand are just an empty number of people. Perhaps, the number of people they have sent to deal with our True Devil Sect might be even more, but you don''t have to guess, the other forces in Supreme Sect don''t need to look down on our True Devil Sect because they are arrogant, but rather, they need to deal with those potential enemies. The grudge between our True Devil Sect and the Supreme Sect is already known to the world, many people take the attitude of watching from the sidelines.

    He had his hands behind his head and was sitting cross-legged on the chair, looking rxed.

    Hearing that, the Rock Demon immediately became anxious, "Vice Sect Master, ording to what you said, doesn''t that mean that there are people watching us? That won''t do, if those bastards dare to have any ideas about us, we definitely cannot let them go, I want to eat their soul! Destroy their forces! Let them know that our real Devil Sect is not easy to bully! "

    "Rock Demon Elder''s words are too harsh." There are indeed people who have ns for our True Devil Sect, maybe you can say this, whoever has ns for Supreme Sect will also have ns for the True Devil Sect, and whoever has ns for the True Devil Sect will not let go of Supreme Sect, it will depend on who wins and who loses, if anyone wins, then those people who are watching by the side will definitely step in and split our profits, maybe we will defeat Supreme Sect, and most of the benefits from the Supreme Sect will be taken away by them.

    "Damn it!" Rock Demon was enraged, "Vice Sect Leader, why don''t we fight against the Supreme Sectter? We should first grab all those bastards hiding in the dark and take care of all of them first."

    It''s useless. Firstly, you don''t know who those people are, and secondly, we don''t have the energy to care about those guys, so we can only submit and let them take some. But, we don''t need to worry, when did my real Devil Sect ever suffer a loss? A devilish smile formed on his lips as he said: "After we take care of the Supreme Sect, we will have plenty of time to settle our scores with them. Everyone, please wait patiently for some time."

    After saying that, the Rock Demon''s angry face finally loosened up, and kept giggling foolishly.

    "The vice sect master is right."

    "However, the most important thing right now is to deal with the Supreme Sect and not those bystanders. Eight-toothed, when do you n on making a move against the Supreme Sect?"

    Just then, Su Yun spoke out.

    I have already set up a defense along the way, waiting for the Supreme Sect to attack. I believe that after they enter the True Devil Realm, they will have difficulty moving even a single inch.

    "This is impossible." Su Yun shook his head: "You instigated the other powers to deal with the Supreme Sect, but the people from the Supreme Sect and those other powers are not stupid, once the Supreme Sect gets hold of the news, we just have to jump out to prove ourselves, even if we cannot let those powers beat us back, we can make them lose their trust in us, at that time, I am afraid that they will choose to stay as an outsider or choose to leave. When that timees, the situation in the True Devil Sect will be in a crisis, so I suggest that we should quickly make our move, and not wait for the people of Supreme Sect to enter the True Devil Realm, but for our True Devil Realm to enter the Supreme Realm. "

    "You''re right, I have also considered this issue." A trace of worry appeared on Chi Gou''s face before he sighed and said, "However, reality is just that cruel. Demon Lord, I also want to quickly fight my way over, but we don''t have enough power. We have yet to settle the most important sect, so we can''t be reckless."

    "You mean empty?"

    "That''s right, of course it''s to be emptied!" I have investigated Ivy, and felt that it was very likely that he was sent by the Supreme Sect to empty out the area and conduct the underground mission. I felt that Idol had our spies in the area, and I mixed Idol and Idol in to clear out the area so that I could find the evidence to Idol Idol and at the same time expose him. That way, the Venerable One will know that the Supreme Sect will not let him go. At that time, we just need to send a Devil Cultivator who can speak clearly and argue with him to the front. The Venerable One will definitely stand on the same side as us. " Octagon Aniseed chortled.

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned.

    Was he still brainwashed after all? He was his father and mother''s teacher, so how could he just watch him fall like that? If it weren''t for his sister, he wouldn''t be like this ¡­

    However, if he did not die, then Empty would not make the Supreme Sect his enemy, and the pressure on the True Devil Sect would be immense.

    The reality was cruel, and he could do nothing about it.

    Su Yun secretly clenched his fists, the red light in his eyes flickering.

    "Eight-toothed."

    "What''s wrong, Demon Lord?"

    "Immediately send someone to my grandfather''s ce and ask for their help."

    "The Demon Lord''s grandfather? Does he mean Shen Wu Huang? If that''s the case, then I think that''s unnecessary, the eyes and ears of the Martial Imperial Pce are much stronger than what we imagined. How can he not know about the grudge between the Supreme Sect and the True Devil Sect? If they had, someone would havee a long time ago. "

    "I didn''t say I wanted you to find my grandfather. Although I''ve only met him once, I know that he might not have a good temper, so there''s no point in searching for him. Therefore, you should look for my mother!"

    Su Yun said: "This is a good opportunity to deal with Supreme Sect, my mother will not let it go. She might be able to convince my grandfather that the power of the Martial Imperial Pce is much stronger than being emptied out, if they were to interfere, it would be the end of Supreme Sect!"

    Back then when Shen Wu Huang was doing something tyrannical while he was clearing out the ce, he forcefully took Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue away. Naturally, Su Yun thought that the Martial Imperial Pce was extremely powerful, if not, how could the Clearing out Honored Warrior endure it and swallow his anger?

    "You think that Shen Wu Huang''s daughter will help us?" The Cliff Demon said, puzzled.

    "Why not?" Su Yun said: After all, Shen Wu Huang''s granddaughter is the Saintess of the Supreme Sect, he will not stand by and watch!

    "But ¡­"

    "No need for that. Second Demon, quickly find someone to make a trip to the Martial Imperial Pce. Regardless of whether we seed or not, we must at least give it a try!" If the Martial Imperial Pce is willing to take action against the Supreme Sect, it would be a great thing for us. No matter what, I have to go. " At this moment, Octagon Aniseed suddenly spoke up.

    When the vice sect master spoke, everyone followed suit.

    The two demons stood up and said, "Since it''s like this, I''ll go and arrange it."

    After speaking, he left.

    "I don''t think the Martial Imperial Hall will make any ns for the time being, now that all the various sects are gathering here, what we need to do is to gather these people. With so many sects and forces, fish and dragons are mixed together, if we can''t gather them, then it would be like a piece of loose sand with no fighting strength!"

    "What does the vice sect master n to do?"

    "Naturally it is to brainwash them, Supreme Sect would brainwash them, and so would we. We can tell them what will happen if we don''t defeat the Supreme Sect''s people, and what our current situation is like, letting them put aside their gains, put aside their past grudges, sincerely join forces, and resist the enemy together."

    He grinned and said, "I don''t like doing this kind of work, so I''ll have to trouble you, Great Elder."

    After the round demon heard this, he immediately stood up and sped his hands. "I''ll follow your orders."

    "Rock Demon, Jue Mo, your mission is to urge the patriarchs in the front line of defense and arouse their devilish nature. After all, the Supreme Sect''s power is resounding throughout the world, if the Devil Cultivator''s devilish nature is not activated, it will be very difficult for them to resist the faith of the people in the Supreme Sect!"

    "Yes, Vice Sect Leader!" The two Devil Cultivator s immediately called out.

    "Finally, the most difficult task." He asked: "Lord Demon Lord, the Supreme Sect is a special sect, and the disciples there are all stuck in the Supreme Sect, so even if we send out the spies from the Devil Cultivator, we will lose contact with them in a few days and be assimted by them, so, our understanding of the Supreme Sect is limited, and with the great battle approaching, we need to grasp their movements, so we can think of a strategy. Therefore, I n to head to the Supreme Sect to investigate the situation there, and if Lord Demon Lord is willing, do you want toe with me?"

    "Sure." Su Yun readily agreed.

    Honestly speaking, he really wanted to rush to Supreme Sect right now, but although he had an impulsive feeling in his heart, his reason told him that the time was not right.

    "Alright then." Eight-Tooth nodded and said, "Let''s go. Someone, prepare some magic tools and bring the Demon Sealing Guard here!"

    "Yes, Vice Sect Leader!"

    A Devil Cultivator replied.

    Just like that, a small meeting was held. Su Yun and Chi Gou made some preparations in Devil Sect before they walked out of the White Bone Pavilion to count the number of Demon Guard that had been summoned.

    All of them were from the Demon Guard who were protecting the sect master''s cultivation grounds. They were all powerful and mysterious, and the first time Su Yun saw them, he could tell that they were not ordinary, there were a total of nine of them, but there were three Spirit Emperor s among them, and their captain was even more terrifying. Su Yun waspletely unable to see through his cultivation, and it was likely that the Eastern Emperor Heavenly Sovereign''s Qi was not much weaker than his.

    It was evident how dangerous this operation was.

    The nine people in front were all dressed in ck iron armor and helmets, their faces could not be seen, only a pair of blood red eyes, the devil qi was extremely dense, on their waists was a de, and on their backs was a sword, they were actually using the dual wielding martial artists.

    "Well?" Chi Gou smiled, and turned to look at Su Yun.

    "Very good." Su Yun nodded.

    "Then let''s go."

    As he finished speaking, he turned around.

    However, just as he turned around, he saw a figure walking towards him at an unhurried pace. The figure''s eight teeth footsteps paused for a moment, and then a voice floated over.

    "Vice Sect Master Chi Chi, are you going to take action again? Hehe, as a member of Devil Sect, I think that I should go with you guys for this mission! "

 Chapter 747

    <h4>Chapter 747</h4>

    Su Yun had only heard this voice a few times. Although it was only a few times, he had a deep impression of it.

    Three-Bone Dragon!

    Su Yun looked at the person who walked over, and his eyes became serious.

    Wearing a ck robe, the Three Bone Dragon with his hair tied up in a ponytail slowly walked over. His pale face had a smile on it as his eyes sized up Su Yun and Chi Chi Chi, then he cupped his fists towards the two.

    "Three Bone Dragon, what are you doing here? What else can you do but stay in your little garden and run around? " He crossed his arms and said with a smile.

    The Three Bone Dragon did not slow down at all, and cupped his fists andughed again: "With the arrival of the great enemy, the True Devil Sect is in a precarious situation. As a member of the True Devil Sect, I, the Three Bone Dragon, have been nurtured by the sect. I hope that I can leave the Little Courtyard during this period of time and contribute to the sect''s safety. The sect master also agreed to it, he hoped that I could assist the sect''s vice sect master to fight against the Supreme Sect together.

    "Oh? That''s right! "That''s right!" He pped his hands to express his appreciation, "I''m really touched that you have such a thought. How about this, we''recking manpower right now. You go find a round demon first, he''ll definitely arrange a good job for you."

    "No, no, no. Vice Sect Leader, I wish to follow you." The three-bone dragon shook its head andughed. "You must let me follow you on a mission."

    "I''m full."

    "Is there anyone who is satisfied with this sort of thing?" Wouldn''t it be nice to have one extra person? I hope that Vice Sect Master does not decline. "

    The three-bone dragon still refused to give up.

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the smiling face of Eight-Tooth suddenly froze for a moment before the smile gradually disappeared.

    Seeing this, a strange light shed through the three bone dragons'' eyes.

    "What are you holding on to?"

    "Vice Sect Leader, I do not understand what you mean." The three-bone dragon was confused.

    However, these words caused Chi Chi topletely lose his patience.

    Three Bone Dragon, I don''t have time to waste with you, either you go find the devil Yuan or you scram a little further away. Although you entered the sect earlier than me, I am the vice sect master here, so if you dare to y any tricks in front of me, I will definitely not show mercy! "" Three Bone Dragon.

    As he finished speaking, a sh of red light shed across his octagonal eyes. With the sudden appearance of the red light, the three-bone dragon''s body began to tremble. Following that, it broke out in a cold sweat. The fear in its eyes became even more apparent.

    "Humph!"

    Chi Chi no longer paid any attention to him and just waved his hand before flying into the air. Everyone followed behind.

    Su Yun swept his eyes across the Three Bone Dragon with an extremely ugly expression, and without saying a word, he stepped on the air and flew.

    The Three-Bone Dragon lightly panted as it stared at the people who had left. Only after they had disappeared did it retract its gaze.

    "Eight teeth!"

    He gritted his teeth as he muttered to himself. His face was filled with resentment ¡­

    The entrance to the Supreme Sect was already sealed, and the gate was guarded by arge number of disciples. They gathered at the entrance and waited for the order to attack, waiting for the time toe.

    As for Chi Gou and Su Yun, they flew towards the direction of the big gate.

    This was not something that could be reached in a day or two.

    When he just came out of the True Devil Sect, Su Yun could not help but ask.

    "Why didn''t you let him in?"

    "You should know why he wants to participate in this operation!"

    "For my position as Demon Lord? If he really wants it, just give it to him. " Su Yun did not really care about this seat anymore. Initially, the reason why he agreed to ride on the Demon Lord was to borrow the power of the True Devil Sect to deal with the Supreme Sect. However, now that the True Devil Sect and the Supreme Sect had shed, this seat did not have much use to them.

    Hearing that, Octagon Aniseed couldn''t help but shake his head, "The position of Demon Lord isn''t something that just anyone can assume. Su Yun, you have to understand this point and not disappoint the two words'' Demon Lord ''. Not to mention that the Three Bone Dragon''s thoughts were just child''s y. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was the Sect Master''s beloved disciple, how could he be so impudent? "Sigh, forget about it. It''s useless to speak so much. Our mission this time is extremely crucial. If hees, I''m afraid that a dispute will arise between us. Thus, I will not allow him to participate in this mission together."

    Hearing that, Su Yun understood the meaning behind Chi Gou''s words, the Three Bone Dragon coveted the Demon Lord''s position, and was afraid that it would cause trouble, but Su Yun did not understand, the Three Bone Dragon''s position of being the Sect Leader''s disciple was already very high, why did it insist on the Demon Lord''s position?

    "Although I don''t understand, Su Yun doesn''t need to think about it. The most important thing right now is to find out more information about the Supreme Sect.

    "Vice Sect Leader, Master Demon Lord, I heard that there are experts guarding the entrance of the Supreme Sect, and there are countless of people from the Supreme Sect outside, what should we doter? Would you like to sneak into Supreme Sect? " The Demon Guard Captain Bloodstains asked.

    "Don''t go in."

    Octagon Aniseed shook his head immediately. "Our devil qi is too heavy, it''s easy to be discovered. It would be better to strike out at those who have already left the Supreme Sect. "

    "Understood."

    Blood nodded.

    Twenty dayster, everyone approached the main gate of the Supreme Sect.

    Right now, the rtionship between the Supreme Sect and the True Devil Sect was very tense, there were eyes and ears everywhere from the Supreme Sect.

    This was a ce beyond the heavens, a vast universe.

    His surroundings were all resplendent stars, and far away, there was a small ball floating in the air. On it, there was a huge door, and that was the Supreme Sect. And on the right side of the Supreme Gate, there was a tform the color of white jade. This tform was carved with talismans, and it emitted a dazzling light in the universe.

    There were males and females, both old and young. All of them wore white robes with golden patterns on them, and they were all equipped with long swords. They sat cross-legged with their eyes closed, meditating.

    Looking over, there were so many people that it was hard to count them all.

    As the gates to the Supreme Realm were opened, people would asionally fly out and sit cross-legged on the tform. The tform was already full, and when someone came over, the tform would automatically extend outwards, setting aside a spot.

    Seeing more and more peopleing out from Supreme Sect, Su Yun''s face became heavier.

    "Seems like five hundred thousand people is just a conservative estimate. From the time taken, Supreme Sect will have to send out at least eight hundred thousand people." Su Yun said.

    "This is going to be difficult."

    Octagon Aniseed''s face was also heavy. Even his tone of voicecked the usual carefree tone.

    "Capture the thief and capture the king. First, think of a way to figure out who the person in charge is in Supreme Sect this time. How are their ns of attack?" Su Yun said.

    Octagon Aniseed nodded his head, "This is the most crazy sect. What I''m worried about right now is that they won''t do anything at all. If everyone just attacks like that, then we won''t have much time left. I don''t even have time to use those powers."

    "So you should be prepared."

    Su Yun turned his head and looked at Octagon Aniseed.

    "Preparing early? Am I not prepared enough? "

    He didn''t understand.

    "Of course."

    "¡­"

    "Let''s do it now." Su Yun said: "What about the magic equipment you guys took before?"

    The captain of the Demon Guard who was standing next to them heard the bloodstains and immediately cupped his fists. "All of them are with your subordinate."

    "Bring me the Crack Teleportation Formation and ce it here."

    "Understood."

    The blood immediately began to flow.

    "Demon Lord, what are you trying to do? We can use this thing to quickly return to the sect, but this ce is too close to the Supreme Sect. What if the people from Supreme Sect discover the teleportation circle, and use it to enter the sect? " Octagon Aniseed asked curiously.

    "Just destroy the other end of the teleportation array."

    "This thing is a rare item, destroying it won''t be easy."

    "But if he were to trade for the life of themander of this operation on Supreme Sect, do you think that it would be worth it?" Su Yun asked.

    If we can take their lives, the Supreme Sect would be in chaos. In that way, we would be able to gain a lot of valuable time, but since we are able to be themander of this operation, the enemies are definitely not ordinary people. Adding the fact that there are so many Supreme Sect people here, taking their lives is just like a fantasy story.

    "How do you know it''s a fantasy if you don''t try?"

    Su Yun took out the death sword behind him, and said: All of you stay here, in a while, I will go in alone to kill and lure the fire from the people of Supreme Sect, and when the people of Supreme Sect surround and annihte me, themander will appear, and all of you will take the chance to kill me, and either capture or kill themander! And then, we''ll use this teleportation formation to break apart and leave. "

    As soon as he said that, his eight teeth was drenched in cold sweat. Can''t you see how many people there are? "You can''t do this, this is no different from courting death."

    "But we don''t have much time right now, and it''s difficult to get the information we want. The people of Supreme Sect will never tell us anything about them, even if you ce the sword on their neck, their crazy faith will not let them sell out their sect." Su Yun said.

    His expression was especially serious and serious, not like he was joking.

    Chi Gou stared at Su Yun, the two of them looked at each other for a long time, and Chi Gou lost in the end.

    "Alright, alright, if you really n on doing this, then we''ll do as you say!" The Eight ws patted Su Yun''s shoulder, and revealed a smile: "I believe in you, Demon Lord, since you dared to say such words, then you must have something to rely on, but no matter what, there is always a chance, if not, we can just flee! Do you know? "

    With that, he took out a golden Buddha statue and handed it over to Su Yun.

    "This thing can protect your life. You can wear it again!"

    It was truly rare to see a magic Buddha statue.

    But Su Yun did not ept it, and instead patted its shoulders, and leaped up, flying far away.

    Chi Gou was startled, seeing that Su Yun had walked far away, he finally regained his senses,ughing bitterly, he shouted at the Demon Guard: "Get ready!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The Demon Guard drew their swords and prepared to attack as they stared ahead.

    Everyone''s devil qi began to move.

 Chapter 748

    <h4>Chapter 748</h4>

    It was not that Su Yun was arrogant, but he needed to know what the old man from Dark ce said was. Now, with Octagon Aniseed as a backup, there was a way out. He could give it a try.

    Of course, in addition to trying, there was also venting! Endless venting.

    In the pitch-ck horizon, a greyish ck shooting star appeared under the starlight. Its appearance attracted the attention of many people at the entrance of the Supreme Realm.

    However, this person didn''t rush towards the door of the Supreme Realm. Instead, he rushed towards the tform that was emitting light.

    The Supreme Sect members on the tform seemed to have sensed the other party''s arrival and all opened their eyes to look at him.

    Just one person?

    No one felt that he was much of a threat.

    "Who are you?"

    The person in charge that was stationed at the side of the tform asked loudly.

    However, the person who came didn''t say anything. He directly rushed over and shed his sword towards that person.

    The sharp de energy instantly exploded.

    The man was shocked, he immediately used the Limitless Profound Qi to block, but when the profound qi was released, it was like a storm, rushing towards the man, into his body, and disappearing in the blink of an eye!

    It was all absorbed!

    Su Yun squinted his eyes, and the death sword shed forward.

    That person was caught off guard, and was immediately shed by the sword, his shoulder cut apart, but when the sword fell down, the sword body stopped, and was blocked by the Limitless Profound Qi that surged out from his body.

    Seeing that, Su Yun moved forward, the God Power of the ''Holy Imperial Battle Robe'' on his body immediately enveloped the man, in the blink of an eye, the Limitless Profound Qi on his body disappeared without a trace!

    It was also absorbed!

    a Limitless Profound Qi with the consumption of other profound qi as its main attribute! It was actually absorbed by an even more mysterious force!

    The man waspletely dumbfounded. He couldn''t even think about this sudden change.

    This was like a tiger that was always feeding on other beasts, suddenly eaten by an even more powerful creature.

    The shock it brought was very hard to digest.

    With irresistible force, the death sword cut its body into two!

    The ''Limitless Profound Qi'' that the Supreme Sect was so proud of, seemed like nothing in front of the ''Imperial Battle Armor'', as it waspletely absorbed by the Battle Armor.

    At this moment, Su Yun finally understood why the old man said he would need the ''Clear Sky Holy Robe'' to deal with Supreme Sect. I''m afraid only this God Power is able to suppress the Limitless Profound Qi.

    However, after absorbing the Limitless Profound Qi, the Battle Robe did not absorb a portion of it like how it absorbed the other Spirit Cultivator s. Instead, it absorbed a portion of the divine power for Su Yun to use.

    That''s right, not only did he not convert the profound strength to, he had to consume a lot of divine power. Although the consumption of divine power was not much, it also meant that it was not an absolute victory by using the ''Imperial Battle Robe'' to deal with the ''Limitless Profound Qi'' that everyone feared.

    If there were too many of them, there was a possibility of them losing.

    Su Yunchong entered. On the tform, they crashed into the crowd. In the blink of an eye, the entire tform exploded. The people on the tform were all boiling with excitement!

    Everyone moved, taking out profound strength, they directly struck at Su Yun.

    They were not shouting and screaming like regr Spirit Cultivator, who was asking Su Yun who he was, they did not panic and fled everywhere. They targeted Su Yun and attacked him immediately, their killing intent was extremely terrifying.

    These people pursued their beliefs. The power of faith allowed them to be fearless, allowed them to face danger without feeling fear, and this was also the greatest headache for the True Devil Sect and the countless forces in the world.

    They were like robots. Their emotions were already extremely rare. There were even some who hadpletely lost all their emotions.

    No happiness, no sadness, no fear, no hesitation

    But at the moment, Su Yun did not care about whether the opponent had faith or not, he just raised his sword and killed.

    The God Power of the ''Imperial Battle Robe'' was activated, causing its entire body to be surrounded by a ball of gold light, and for those who were close to the gold light, their Limitless Profound Qi s would be all sucked out by the Imperial Battle Robe in the blink of an eye, causing them to lose all their energy, as though they were oil dried up.

    Soon.

    Bright red blood blossomed from the crowd.

    The people of Supreme Sect were not stupid, they knew that being close to Su Yun meant being at a disadvantage, so they immediately used ranged attacks, they waved the swords in their hands, releasing waves after waves of Limitless Profound Qi.

    The Limitless Profound Qi swung through the air as if it was tearing the void apart.

    However, even though such a terrifying technique was floating towards Su Yun, Su Yun ignored it all. The moment the profound qi got close to his body, and was devoured by the God Power, it could not hurt Su Yun at all.

    Su Yun snorted, he raised his sword and shed at the people around him.

    Hundreds of thousands of people had been yed to death by such a person.

    In the distance, Chi Ya, the Demon Guard, and the others were thoroughly petrified.

    He opened his mouth so wide that an egg could fit inside. After a while, he came back to his senses, pointed at the crowd, and asked, "How many seconds can you guysst inside?"

    "No more than five seconds." Blood said without hesitation, but when she looked at Su Yun, it was filled with admiration.

    Demons were people who worshipped the strong.

    "Lord Devil Lord, when did you be so powerful?"

    "Tsk, tsk, looks like we, the Demon Lords, have quite the good fortune, to actually have such godly strength." Eight-tooth sighed, he turned around and stared at the Supreme Sect, then said: "The Demon Lords have attracted the attention of the Supreme Sect, I believe the leaders of these people will soon appear, when that timees, we must kill them, and not let the Demon Lord down, understand?"

    "Yes sir!"

    The Fiendguards all growled.

    "Drink Forbidden Blood!"

    He called out.

    Everyone retrieved a bottle gourd from the space bag, opened it and poured it into their mouths. Coughing sounds came out, and some of them had bright red blood flowing out of their mouths.

    As the blood entered their stomachs, the devils'' pale skin started to turn blood-red. The devils in their eyes became even more fanatical and restless. Everyone''s breathing became hurried, as if they were suppressed to the extreme.

    "Eviscerate!"

    He then drank it with his eight teeth.

    The Demon Guard took out the knives at their waists, raised their left arms, dug out a piece of meat from their arms, and stuffed it into their mouths to eat. The wounds on their arms were so deep that their bones could be seen, and the intense pain didn''t make them feel any difort.

    As for Su Yun, he had killed a huge number of them.

    The ce where the death sword was dancing was filled with red light, blood and corpses flying everywhere, it was extremely intense, the spirits that filled the sky were wailing by his side, Su Yun once again pulled out the Heaven Smiting me, the two swords were unleashed, the Divine Wind Sword Technique was unleashed, the sword was so fast that it was almost invisible!

    How could he possibly defeat an almost invincible existence? No matter how many people there were in Supreme Sect, they could not do anything to Su Yun.

    If it was any other Spirit Cultivator, they would have retreated to avoid the attack. However, the people of Supreme Sect were different, in front of the gate of Supreme Sect, even if they could not defeat Su Yun, they would definitely not give up!

    This was the madness of the people of Supreme Sect!

    Even if they couldn''t win, they would continue to fight until they werepletely annihted or their enemies were all but gone.

    mes surrounded the stars, sword qi surged through the milky way, Su Yun was like a giant, trampling on the ants.

    "This person ispletely immune to the attacks of the profound qi! Continuing blind attacks will not have any effect, for the Supreme Divine Dao, everyone listen to the order, set up a ''grand formation'', and unleash mental attacks on him! "

    Just at this time, a deafening shout came out from the Supreme Sect.

    Looking over, it was a tall middle-aged man with long hair and three scars on his face.

    The man had a single eyebrow, and his eyes were sunken. He looked rather thin, but the robe he wore was exceptionally dazzling, and the imprints on it shone with light. He looked extremely mighty.

    His voice seemed like an order that couldn''t be disobeyed to the people of Supreme Sect, they instantly dispersed and surrounded Su Yun, then hundreds of people rushed out from the crowd and started circling Su Yun at high speeds. The profound qi was like smoke as it floated towards Su Yun, but stopped a hundred meters away.

    Su Yun naturally did not allow him toy out the array so easily, and with that, he rushed forward with his sword and shed at the spinning Spirit Cultivator.

    "Supreme Dao God Punishment!"

    At this time, the unibrow man shouted once again.

    Once he said that, all the Supreme Sect s present threw their weapons into the resplendent starry sky one after another.

    Most of the people in the Supreme Sect used swords, des and spears, and all of the weapons started spinning above the stars, quickly gathering together. The hundreds of thousands of divine weapons started spinning frantically, surging crazily, they gathered closer and closer, closer and closer, as though they werepressing each other, and in the end, formed into a terrifying silver light which chopped towards Su Yun.

    This was definitely not the light produced from the illusion of the profound qi, but a real military battle.

    The Haotian Sacred Robe could swallow profound strength, but it could not swallow anything substantial, and the same went for the Saint Ruler''s Robe.

    Su Yun stared at the sky, released his grip on his two swords and clenched his fists in the air.

    ng!

    A circle of grey and white Qi Cover automatically rose up,pletely protecting Su Yun.

    And then ¡­

    Dong!

    It was as if the sky had shattered and the earth had copsed. The ripples spread out in all directions. Those existences that were still trying to cast the formation were all blown away by the impact. They were all in a sorry state.

    Looking up, he could see that when the silver lightning smashed onto the Qi Cover, it did not allow anyone to take even half a step. The two weapons were in a stalemate, it was extremely intense, the ce they touched was trembling, the space around them shattered crazily.

    When the people who were sent flying saw this, they immediately rushed over and continued setting up the formation.

    And at this moment, Su Yun''s strength had already been restricted!

    The unibrow man stared at Su Yun in the distance, his expression cold: "Anyone who insults the Supreme Divine Dao, will definitely be exterminated, the Supreme Divine Dao cannot be questioned, it cannot be tainted, it cannot be ndered! No matter who you are, even if you are a god, as long as you stand facing the Supreme Divine Dao, you must not live in this world.

    With that, the unibrow man raised his hands up high, and started to recite some incantations that were difficult to understand. The profound qi was moving frantically, the powerful and mysterious Limitless Profound Qi was surging around his body like a wave, it seemed to be instigating some kind of terrifying mystical force.

    Seeing that, Su Yun who was surrounded by the Supreme Sect was not panicking at all. He raised his red eyes and stared at the middle aged man in the distance, suddenly, his mouth formed a mysterious sinister smile.

    The man naturally saw this and frowned.

    However, before he could cast his spell, there was a wave of indescribable disturbance behind him. Following that, a cold and gloomy aura instantly wrapped around his body!

    That person''s heart sank as he turned around abruptly. However, just as he turned around, he was met with a blood-red face ¡­

    Pfft.

    The unibrow man felt a pain in his chest. He looked down and saw a hand suddenly pierce through his chest, pulling out his heart ¡­

 Chapter 749

    <h4>Chapter 749</h4>

    The unibrow man red with his eyes wide, staring at the Devil Cultivator who had suddenly appeared in front of him in shock, his face full of disbelief.

    How did these guys get here?

    And

    The thousands of Supreme Sect people around them, how could they not feel right about them? Why were they able to approach him so easily?

    The unibrow man''s mind was filled with endless questions. When he looked up, he understood.

    The thousands of surrounding Supreme Sect s were currently being annihted by the ninepletely crazy Devil Cultivator s, and were overturning their horses.

    These Devil Cultivator were all like war gods, holding their swords and des as they rushed into the crowd to kill. Any profound qi that struck their bodies, other than leaving scars, did not seem to have any effect on them.

    The devil qi rippled in the air along with the blood Qi.

    They did not know pain, did not know fear, did not know life and death, and did not know what they were facing. At this moment, these Devil Cultivator werepletely under the control of the devils, and were only there for the sake of killing.

    The nine Demon Guard who had reached the peak of their cultivation were already possessed by the Demon Sealing Blood and werepletely under the control of ughter. With them holding back the people from the Supreme Sect, Eight-Headed Tooth would have the opportunity to approach themander of the word.

    The palm pierced through his heart, and the eight teeth easily tore his body to shreds.

    This person''s soul was overflowing. He immediately took out a small bottle he had prepared beforehand and put this person''s soul into the bottle. Everything went smoothly and neatly. He then shouted, "Got it, let''s go!"

    His voice came out, but the Nine Demon Guard did not stop. They continued to fight like crazy, and when they saw the Supreme Sect people, it was as if they were hungry tigers that saw a fat sheep.

    Seeing this, his eight teeth suddenly sounded out something. He took out a ck leaf and crushed it. A thinyer of green gas came out from where the leaf had shattered and floated toward the Demon Sealing Guards.

    In an instant, the terrifying blood-red eyes of the Demon Guard regained some luster.

    "Break out! Run!"

    He then drank it with his eight teeth.

    When everyone heard this, they immediately dragged their scarred bodies and rushed outside.

    The eight teeth followed closely. His body turned into light as he shuttled through the crowd. In just a few breaths of time, he had carried arge pile of bloody hearts with him ¡­

    "Lord Demon Lord!" No need to stay! "Let''s go!"

    Chi Gou rushed towards Su Yun who was still immersed in the ocean of people and shouted.

    Hearing that, Su Yun immediately responded, he stared at the silver lightning that was still stirring up above him, secretly gritting his teeth, he suddenly struck out with his palm, causing the lightning to dissipate, then suddenly turned and rushed out of the group of people.

    "The sinners want to escape!"

    "They even killed Chen Hong! We can''t let them leave just like that! "

    "For the Supreme Divine Dao!"

    "For the Supreme Divine Dao!"

    The people of Supreme Sect shouted at the top of their lungs, each of them actually using their flesh and blood to block Su Yun''s actions.

    It was as if they already knew that the Limitless Profound Qi had no effect on Su Yun at all, but they were fearlessly blocking in front of Su Yun, not allowing him to leave.

    The silver lightning that had been split apart struck him once again.

    Su Yun''s departure was hindered, and his movements were slow. It would not be easy for him to escape from these several hundred thousand people.

    These people were not like the Spirit Cultivator outside the Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain back then, where all of the Spirit Cultivator s had ulterior motives and fought with each other in the dark. Although there were many of them, they were a motley crowd of people, with a single piece of scattered sand, which was not something to worry about.

    The silver lightning bolt struck Su Yun but he had no choice but to urge his godly power to block it, and it slowly squeezed towards the outside.

    The surrounding Supreme Sect people started to madly attack Su Yun.

    Whether it was''s own divine power or the consumption of his profound qi, both of them were falling rapidly.

    His face was pale, unable to support himself.

    Facing such a desperate attack from the Supreme Sect, even the Gods would not be able to stand it.

    Forget it!

    Su Yun''s face darkened as he activated the profound skill.

    Suddenly, a seven colored ring of light burst out from his body. Following that, the image of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise, the four Holy Spirit Beasts, exploded once again.

    Holy Spirit Shield!

    Crash.

    Su Yun''s body was wrapped tightly by the shield! The people who were attacking Su Yun from all directions suffered the counterattack from the Holy Spirit Shield, all of the attacks were directed at his body, and redoubled the counterattack. In that moment, peng peng peng peng pang, a series of blood blossoms flew out from the crowd, and an unknown number of people died, with arge number of Supreme Sect people being severely injured, causing arge number of them to fall to the ground in front of Su Yun.

    Anyone who tried to make a fatal attack on Su Yun was met with a miserable death. The silver lightning had been destroyed because of therge number of Supreme Sect.

    This was the most terrifying thing about the ''Imperial Battle Robe''. Wearing it, one would never be afraid of how many enemies there were.

    It was just that ¡­

    The cost of using the Holy Spirit Shield was heavy.

    After the Holy Spirit Shield was used, Su Yun''s body was like a silkworm extracting a cocoon, it was instantly sucked out, and all that was left in his body was the small amount of profound strength.

    Back then, at Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain, Su Yun was able to absorb all of the profound strength and change a portion of it to be used by himself when he was near a person. However, the unique Limitless Profound Qi these people used was not something Su Yun could use, and even if he swallowed it, he could not transform it.

    However, the Holy Spirit Shield had cleared a path for Su Yun, so he immediately used hisst bit of strength he could muster to rush forward.

    Rumble rumble rumble!

    At this moment, a dull sound rang out once again.

    The gigantic and thick Supreme Sect doors opened once again, and white-robed Supreme Sect members flew out, like locusts, densely packed together, followed by the crisp and indifferent voice of a youngdy.

    "Dirty and filthy people, you need to be cleansed by Taiyi''s light. Don''t leave, ept the purification from our Supreme Sect!"

    With that said, a golden shock wave burst out from the door like a golden pir, striking straight towards them. The Supreme Sect people on the way were struck by the pir and immediately turned to ashes, it was clear how terrifying the pir was.

    However, the other side did not care about the life and death of the Supreme Sect''s people.

    Su Yun turned his head to look, only to see that the Sky Pir was right in front of him!

    He secretly took a deep breath, turned around and activated the Imperial Battle Robe to its maximum, exploding his divine power once again.

    But, before the Sky Pir coulde close to Su Yun, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The figure swung both of his hands, forming a circr demon face shield, and the Sky Pir struck the face of the figure.

    Bang!

    The surrounding space trembled, all of the surrounding Supreme Sect people were directly blown away by the shock wave from the shield, some of the injured people were directly killed.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s heart was startled, he raised his eyes to see, and realised that the person in front of him had eight rows of teeth!

    She then retracted her hand from the big shield, turned and rushed at Su Yun, her small tender hands directly holding onto Su Yun, and started rushing towards the distance.

    So the ck shield was a magic treasure.

    The beam of light struck the shield for three to four seconds before it shattered and disappeared.

    Su Yun raised his gaze to the door and looked inside, only to see a lithe and cute youngdy, the youngdy was extremely beautiful, wearing a white robe with gold phoenix patterns on it, she looked extremely majestic and beautiful, at the moment, she was staring at Su Yun with a gaze as calm as water.

    In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed to the side of Supreme Sect and rushed towards the teleportation circle that the demons had prepared beforehand.

    The Demon Guard stood guard at the side of the formation, and when the Supreme Sect''s men came chasing, they immediately released devil qi to cover them.

    Chi Gou brought Su Yun into the teleportation circle, and upon seeing this, the Demon Guard quickly followed along, the demons all squeezed in, and they returned to the True Devil Sect.

    And inside the True Devil Sect, the Devil Cultivator protecting the other side of the teleportation portal immediately tried to destroy the formation, but Octagon Aniseed shouted anxiously, "Wait!"

    The Devil Cultivator was stunned for a moment.

    A few shes of light came out from the array, followed by a few Supreme Sect people rushing in. Seeing that, Ba Chi immediately bellowed: Quick, break the array!

    Bang!

    Devil Cultivator did not dare hesitate, and immediately destroyed the formation.

    The destroyed teleportation circle immediately lost its effect, and the connection between the Supreme Sect and the real Devil Sect also broke.

    Chi Chi Chi and Su Yun stood up, then looked at the few Supreme Sect members who were chasing after them, and shouted: "Quick, catch them!"

    The Demon Guard immediately rushed over, tore off their hands and feet, and subdued them.

    Before these Supreme Sect people could resist, they were suppressed by the enemies.

    Seeing that, the surrounding Devil Cultivator all heaved a sigh of relief, they themselves werecking information about the Supreme Sect, they never expected that these few Supreme Sect people would actually deliver themselves to their doorstep.

    "Heh, take them down and interrogate them. Tell them the n of action of the Supreme Sect!"

    He waved his hand and shouted.

    "Yes, Vice Sect Leader!"

    The Demon Guard shouted, and was about to take him away.

    But at this time, one of them shouted calmly, "Dirty people, do you want to force us to confess? Give up, the sacred One will never give in to you! Even though we have fallen into the hands of you vile things, our souls and spirits have always been closely linked with the Supreme Divine Dao. Today, we will give up our physical bodies, and throw ourselves into the arms of the Supreme Divine Dao for all of eternity, in pursuit of the supreme way! "

    With that, the temperature of the Supreme Sect suddenly rose, following that, with a ''bang'' sound, it exploded.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    The rest of the Supreme Sect''s members did not hesitate at all as well, and shouted out loud. Soon after, their bodies exploded, and chunks of flesh and blood sttered all over the Demon Sealing Guards. In an instant, all of them died, and their spirits exploded, to the point that even their souls disappeared after death.

    Seeing this scene, the eight jaws old man was stunned.

    How ruthless!

    "It seems like the captives of Supreme Sect are not easy to capture."

    Su Yun took a deep breath and said.

    "Don''t worry, we have one more." He took out the ck bottle and said seriously.

 Chapter 750

    <h4>Chapter 750</h4>

    The team sent out by the Supreme Sect had suffered such a setback before they even made it out as their master, and it was indeed unexpected. Receiving this news, to the forces that were determined to oppose the Supreme Sect, was no less than putting a pin in their heart.

    Of course, the Supreme Sect became aughingstock because of this.

    Without themander, the team was in chaos, and there were many casualties. They believed that the Supreme Sect would have to dy their attack on the True Devil Sect for a few more days, so the True Devil Sect would have more time.

    Although he was confident, it did not affect the Supreme Sect at all!

    They definitely would not lose their morale because of this. These people no longer had any feelings left for each other. Even if theirrades died tragically in front of them, they would not have any reaction. Thus, this trip only dyed Supreme Sect a little.

    To Octagon Aniseed and Su Yun, the best thing to do was naturally not the time. There was also Commander Chen Hong, who was imprisoned by and the others.

    Inside the White Bone Pavilion, all the Elders were gathered.

    Su Yun, Octagon Aniseed and the others sat in the front row of chairs, while the Great n Elder and the Demon Guard sat in the left and right side of the table.

    He held a small bottle in his hand, looked at everyone, then looked at the bottle, and said: "What do you think? Should we release Chen Hong''s soul to interrogate him now? "

    "Of course." "As themander of the Supreme Sect''s operation, Chen Hong definitely knows a lot of things. Let him go and see what he has to say first."

    "That''s right!" "Right now, the leaders of the major powers have already found out about the vice sect master''s capture. They are also waiting for news from you."

    "We know nothing about the Supreme Sect. Vice Sect Master, quickly release that person''s soul."

    "Let''s see if this Supreme Sect person still persists in hisughable way."

    The demons shouted, the scene was a bit chaotic.

    "It''s better not to open the bottle."

    At that moment, a voice interrupted.

    Chi Gou turned his head, looking at the solemn face of Su Yun, he asked: "Lord Demon Lord, what do you think?"

    Su Yun stood up, walked over, and epted the bottle in Chi Gou''s hand, inspecting it, and after a moment, he asked: What bottle is this?

    "Gold rank blood jade can store souls. Any soul that enters it will fall asleep!"

    Octagon Aniseedughed.

    "Does that mean I can''tmunicate with the soul in the bottle?"

    "Yes."

    "That would be troublesome." Su Yun said indifferently: "If we directly release him, with Supreme Sect''s crazy obsession, he probably won''t even say a single word to us before destroying his own soul. Therefore, we cannot just let him out like that."

    As he finished, he nodded his head in agreement.

    Didn''t the other Supreme Sect people who were going to be used as captives destroy their own souls and die? Maybe Chen Hong would do the same.

    "Then what should we do?" A Devil Cultivator hurriedly asked.

    "Let me think about it." He rubbed his chin and sat cross-legged on the chair with a serious look on his face.

    Su Yun cupped his fists as he leaned on the pir, his mind thinking about what to do next.

    His cultivation level was not high, but he could ignore hundreds of thousands of people, maybe the people of Supreme Sect had already noticed him, so he had to be more cautious in his next actions.

    However, what Su Yun was more concerned about was the beautiful girl that walked out of the door.

    The young girl was extremely beautiful, her appearance was not that great, but her strength was actually very terrifying, when the light pir flew, it struck many powerful Supreme Sect people, but these people did not even have time to dodge, their souls were instantly destroyed and died a horrible death, it could be seen how terrifying the light pir was, and the youngdy''s methods were even more ruthless, as though the Supreme Sect people''s lives were nothing more than grass in her eyes.

    "Got it!"

    Just then, a voice interrupted Su Yun''s thoughts, he turned to look at the source of the voice, only to see Chi Chi Gou jumping out of his chair, standing on his chair with his hands raised up, "I know what to do! Haha, I''m really smart. I''m truly worthy of being your Vice Sect Leader! "Hahahaha!"

    All the demons were stunned, "¡­"

    This magic treasure is able to control a person''s mind, control and peek at their spirit world. The soul of the magic treasure belongs to the spirit body, so as long as we can obtain the ''Underworld Mirror'', we can dig out everything we know about the Supreme Sect from Chen Hong! "

    "Then, where can I find a meditation technique!" The others hurriedly asked.

    "This ¡­" Octagon Aniseed scratched his head, then chuckled. "I don''t know either."

    "¡­"

    "Then aren''t you talking nonsense?" Su Yun nced at him.

    "Hey, this is not nonsense. Although I don''t know its exact location, I do know its approximate location! It''s said that the ''Underworld Mirror'' is near the River Styx! "

    "Near the Styx?" When the two Devils heard this, their faces were full of shock, "The Styx is so big, how can we find it nearby?"

    "This ¡­" Octagon Aniseed continued to scratch the back of his head and started to ponder.

    Su Yun heard and looked at the Second Demon, "What kind of ce is the Styx? Is it big? "

    The two demons immediately cupped their fists towards Su Yun and reported seriously: Reporting to the Demon Lord, the River Styx is a river at the edge of True Devil Realm, many people say that the River Styx is a river that flows from the Underworld, and that the True Devil Realm and the Underworld are connected, the river at the edge of the True Devil Realm is very long, and walking along the river for ten days and ten nights, you can see the Deep Sea, the sea is filled with an extremely terrifying death aura, which never dissipates, it''s as thick as mist, this death aura is extremely fatal.

    "Walking for ten days and ten nights before reaching the Deep Sea? This Styx is quite long. " Su Yun continued to grit his teeth, and said: "Then how do you n on doing it, ''Underworld Mirror''? Is Underworld Appraisal really near the River Styx? "

    "About this ¡­ hehe, actually, I only heard about it from the grapevine." "It is said that there is a guy who brought the Heart of Tranquil Water to the Underworld to use this treasure to save his dead lover. However, he died in the River Styx, and the Heart of Tranquil Water also fell near the River Styx. As long as we can find that person''s corpse, we can retrieve the Heart Mirror!"

    "Ah?" This rumor? I''ve heard of it too! " One of the elites pped his hands and eximed, "I remember this is a story that the good devils brag about all day. In fact, if you think about it carefully, this ispletely unrealistic. Furthermore, since that person possessed the Heart of Tranquil Water, how could he have died near the River Styx? This matter is very suspicious! "

    Hearing this, his face immediately flushed red. "This rumor might actually be true. Besides, isn''t there nothing we can do about it?"

    "This subordinate is only raising his own point of view. Perhaps what Vice Sect Leader said is correct." Seeing that he was embarrassed, the elite immediately cupped his fists and said.

    "Not bad, not bad." He curled up on his chair and looked at the crowd, saying, "Then what are your ns?"

    "Send someone to try."

    The Great Elder said indifferently.

    "That''s right, although the credibility of this matter is not high, but at the moment we have no other way, if we do not have the ''Enlightenment Will Mirror'', then this Chen Hong will be of no value to us, but with the ''Enlightenment Will Mirror'', we will be able to understand more about the Supreme Sect, and even know their next actions, this will be extremely useful for us in the future when we fight against the Supreme Sect!" So, no matter what, I have to go and give it a try. " The two Devils answered.

    "Who''s going then?"

    "I''ll go."

    As soon as Chi Gou finished speaking, Su Yun took the words and walked straight towards the door.

    "Demon Lord, you are going?" Octagon Aniseed was stunned. "You have just gone through a great war and have consumed a lot of energy. You have not recovered yet. Why don''t you send someone else?"

    "No need." Su Yun said indifferently: "I have a magic treasure that can find the specific location of the ''Enlightenment Will Mirror'', and furthermore, if there is a death floating near the River Styx, without the protection of the divine object, you all cannot get close, so I''ll be most suitable!"

    With that, Su Yun immediately brandished his sword and flew out of the True Devil Sect, flying towards the borders of the True Devil Realm.

    Time was of the essence, and he had no time to waste.

    Su Yun left, but Eight-Teeth didn''t feel reassured. He whispered, "Bloodstains, quickly send the Demon Guard to protect Lord Demon Lord''s safety."

    "Yes." The blood immediately responded, and was about to turn around and make the arrangements.

    But with his speed, how could these Devil Cultivator keep up with Su Yun''s tracks?

    Su Yun''s performance outside the Supreme Sect was already extremely good. If not for him, the real Devil Sect would not have been able to buy so much time. More importantly, Su Yun''s action this time gave the people who were watching more information, letting them understand that the real Devil Sect had the ability to fight against the Supreme Sect.

    "Stop!"

    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the door.

    The blood trail stopped.

    Everyone looked over, they saw that the person who walked in was actually a three-bone dragon!

    He walked in with a smile and said to the bloodstain, "Captain Bloodstain, the Sovereign has just issued an order for you to return to the Sect Leader''s cultivation area immediately. He has an assignment for you!"

    When the blood trail heard this, it did not make a sound. Instead, it turned its gaze towards Octagon Aniseed.

    Octagon Aniseed''s face was somewhat ugly to behold, but he still nodded his head.

    No one dared to disobey the sect head''s orders. Although Chi Guda knew that the Three Bone Dragon wanted Su Yun to be alright on the road, he also understood that the Three Bone Dragon wouldn''t joke about the sect master''s matter.

    Seeing this, Blood Red immediately led the Demon Guard outside the door away.

    The three-bone dragonughed even wider. It nced at the people in the room and then stepped into the room.

 Chapter 751

    <h4>Chapter 751</h4>

    "What are you doing here? If you don''t stay well in your small garden, would you run around? "

    He then sat down on a chair, crossed his legs and crossed his arms in front of his chest.

    The three-bone dragon smiled, took a few steps forward, and cupped its fists in greeting.

    "Greetings to Vice Sect Leader."

    "If there''s nothing else, let''s hurry up and go back. We still have to discuss how to deal with the Supreme Sect! No one is allowed to enter! " Eight-toothed waved his hand with a face full of impatience.

    When the three bone dragon heard this, its expression changed slightly, but it quickly retracted its change.

    He did not stay on and did not want to leave. Not to mention that he had already opened his mouth, so he did not dare to disrespect her. sping his fists, he bowed and left.

    As the Sect Master''s beloved disciple, the Three Bone Dragon was the only person present who treated him with respect. Even the Great Elder, the Devil, treated him with respect.

    After the three bone dragon left, Octagon Aniseed''s face finally recovered some color.

    The Three Bone Dragon relied on its status as the Sect Master''s beloved disciple to act so domineeringly. This was not the first time it was acting so domineeringly, but there was nothing the crowd could do. In fact, the Three Bone Dragon had yet to do anything out of line.

    "The Demon Lord is going to look for the Mirror of the Underworld, we can''t wait here either. Whether or not we can find the Mirror will be questionable. We have toe up with a second strategy in case we need it!" The round demon opened his mouth, breaking the awkward silence.

    "When the Supreme Sect is attacked by us, they will definitely take other measures. Send more people to watch over them and see what happens next."

    Octagon Aniseed said.

    "Understood."

    "In addition, Second Demon, it''s about time. You should send someone to the lone mountain to have the leaders of those forcese here and discuss the countermeasures. Since everyone is standing on the united front, it''s time for an open discussion."

    "Yes, vice sect master. We''ll go handle it right away."

    "Next up, I can only wait and see."

    After leaving the White Bone Pavilion, the three-bone dragon did not obediently return to its own courtyard. Instead, it directly left the True Devil Sect.

    Outside the sect were people, and from afar, one could still see the silhouettes of quite a few Devil Cultivator s. The Devil Cultivator were all preparing for the battle.

    As a famous sect in the True Devil Realm, the True Devil Sect s'' every move was rted to the True Devil Realm. Now that the True Devil Sect had provoked the Supreme Sect, how could the True Devil Realm not pay attention to it?

    Right now, it was unknown how many Devil Cultivator were observing the mes from the other side of theke, as they stared at the true Devil Sect. If the real Devil Sect''s encampment was not too strict, perhaps there would already be many people sneaking in.

    The three-bone dragon left the sect, then headed straight for a bloody beach that was thousands of kilometers away.

    At this moment, many Devil Cultivator s had gathered by the Blood Beach, and upon seeing the Three Bone Dragon approaching, all of the Devil Cultivator s stood up and went forward to wee it.

    Brother, you''ve finallye, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Not long ago, I caught a few spirit people, crushed their hearts, ground their bones to dust, burned their souls to refine some soul wine. Today, I specially brought them here to give each of you a taste.

    A skinny Devil Cultivator with a bald head and outrageously pale skin walked up and embraced the three-bone dragon whileughing and speaking with enthusiasm.

    "Only when the real Devil Sect is in trouble will I have the chance toe out. If it was a normal day, everyone here would not be able to see me."

    The three-bone dragon said.

    All the demons sat down facing the sea of blood. The bald Devil Cultivator handed the Three-Bone Dragon a bowl of wine, and it started drinking.

    The demonsughed.

    He continued to drink.

    The bald Devil Cultivator gave the Three Bone Dragon another set, but he still revealed a smile on his face, "Brother, although we have not known each other for long, we have seen each other before. When you entered the True Devil Sect, we were still eating the meat of the Devil Cultivator s that had died in the Northern Territory.

    "How could I forget?" The three-bone dragonughed, "The battles between the Devil Cultivator s in the Demonic Abyss are extremely frequent. The corpses of the dead Devil Cultivator s contain arge amount of devil strength, and eating them can increase one''s speed of cultivation of the devil qi.

    "Brother, you are already above everyone else, but we are still rolling on the ground."

    "Above everyone else?" Three Bone Dragon turned its head to look at him,ughed lightly and shook its head: "You are wrong, in the True Devil Sect, I am only ranked fourth!"

    "Fourth?" Not mentioning the vice sect master, brother, no matter how weak you are, you should at least be third. " The group of people came over, and all of them looked at the three-bone dragon with a strange expression.

    However, the Three Bone Dragon suddenly mmed the bowl in its hand onto the ground and shook a few times. The bowl had already turned into gas and the ce where the palm had mmed directly created a huge hole. However, from this action, everyone could tell that the three-bone dragon was extremely angry.

    His face was grim, and his teeth were chattering as if he had just remembered something bad.

    "Other than me, there''s another person. Right now, this guy is taking over the position of Demon Lord that I should have taken over. In the True Devil Sect, his position is actually above mine!" The three bone dragons gnashed their teeth as they spoke.

    With that said, all the surrounding Devil Cultivator s cried out in surprise.

    "Demon Lord? Shouldn''t this be inherited by you, brother? Who else is more qualified than you? This was impossible! Absolutely impossible! "

    The bald Devil Cultivator shouted.

    "What''s impossible?" The three-bone dragon roared in frustration: "That brat is the descendant of Great n Demon Chang Gu and Yin Mo, and that octopus Chi Gou is most revered by Chang Gu and Yin Mo. When he found out that their descendant had appeared, he epted that brat as the sessor to the position of Demon Lord!!"

    "How is that kid''s cultivation?"

    "Hmph, an existence that hasn''t even reached the Spirit Emperor."

    "What?" Not even reached Spirit Emperor? Then what qualifications do you have to be the devil lord of a true Devil Sect? "

    "However, with the support of all eight teeth, no matter how low his cultivation is, he can still be a Demon Lord!"

    "This is unfair!"

    "Bro, this is too unfair to you. Why are you saying that? The master of the True Devil Sect is your master! Brother, can you bear with it? "

    The bald Devil Cultivator asked anxiously.

    "Although master is the sect master of the True Devil Sect, it is very difficult for me to meet him even once if master has been wholeheartedly training all year round." Although master is the sect master of the True Devil Sect, but it is very difficult for me to meet him even if master has been cultivating all year round.

    The three-bone dragon shook its head and said in a deep voice. Then, it grabbed the soul wine and drank it once more.

    The bald Devil Cultivator nced at the Three Bone Dragon, and then turned to look at the people beside him. He then walked over and patted on the Three Bone Dragon''s shoulder andforted, "Brother, it''s not worth it!"

    "Not worth it?" Hmph, sooner orter, I will find Chi Chi to settle this debt. The Demon Lord''s position will sooner orter be mine! Everything that these people owe me, I will take back! " The three-bone dragon put down the wine jar, and a terrifying demonic look appeared in its eyes.

    "Bro, I don''t understand. Is the position of Demon Lord that important to you? You can''t rece anyone, can you? Why was he so persistent? Even if you aren''t the Demon Lord, that brat can''t do anything to you, right? " The bald Devil Cultivator asked another question that he had been wanting to ask.

    The Demon Lord''s position is not as simple as you think it is. This is a special title that was established since the creation of the True Devil Sect, and it is not just about power alone, it also represents supreme benefits. Once you be the Demon Lord, you have the power to enter the ancient tomb, and what I want is to enter the ancient tomb! "

    "Ancient tomb?"

    "Yes, ancient tomb. It is the ce where the sessive sect masters of the True Devil Sect s have kept their treasures. It can be said that the ancient tomb is a huge treasure trove! Even the Sect Master could not enter such a ce, only the Demon Lord could! So, if I be the Demon Lord, then I can inherit these! Once I inherit the ancient tomb''s inheritance, I will have the chance to turn into a Saint Devil, and at that time, forget about the True Devil Sect, the entire True Devil Realm will also be mine! However, after so many years, the True Devil Sect has never chosen a Demon Lord.

    "So it''s like that!" When the crowd heard this, they cried out in rm.

    "So that means, that brat already obtained the benefits from the ancient tomb?" It was such a pity, but all the previous sect masters of the True Devil Sect were great devils of the world that wereparable to gods! The items that they left behind must be of the divine grade! "

    "Yeah, how powerful is the True God Ancient Devil Sect? Ever since the Great Immortal Demon War, after Chang Gu''s death, the True Devil Sect had continuously decayed, all of the sect''s devil profound arts had been lost, and the True Devil Sect had been reduced to its current state. If it was still the period of Yin Mo, how would the Supreme Sect dare to behave so insolently? "

    "Sigh ¡­"

    The demons sighed again and again.

    Three Bone Dragon nced at them and snorted: "That brat''s cultivation has not reached Spirit Emperor yet, his cultivation is not enough, entering the ancient tomb is equivalent to seeking death, so he has not obtained those treasures yet, but that is only a matter of time, I predict that once he steps into the Spirit Emperor, he will be arranged to enter the ancient tomb!"

    "Oh?" Hearing that, the bald Devil Cultivator''s eyes lit up, "Brother, ording to what you have said, you still have a chance?"

    "Humph!" If that kid dies, I will have a chance! "

    "Then why didn''t you secretly make a move!" The bald Devil Cultivator made a shing motion as madness and malice surfaced on his face, "Why didn''t you kill him? Once he dies, who else canpete with you for the Demon Lord''s position? "

    "Heh, you think I don''t want to?" The Three Bone Dragon replied angrily, "However, I do not have the slightest chance. The Eight-toothed Tiger is extremely wary of me, and does not even allow me to get close to him. How am I supposed to do anything? "Damned Octagon Aniseed!"

    Thinking of this, the three-bone dragon''s anger red a few more times.

    "Oh? Brother, are you nning on killing that kid? It seems like Brother, you''re not afraid of Eight-Tooth''s scolding? "

    Tch, a mere vice sect master, I am not afraid of him! I killed that brat, I don''t believe that he would dare to do anything to me! But unfortunately, I don''t have the chance! " The three-bone dragon clenched its fists.

    The bald Devil Cultivator nced at the few Devil Cultivator s beside him, andughed: Hehe, brother, previously there was no chance, but that does not mean there is no chance now, isn''t Supreme Sect and you are fighting now? Let''s create some trouble and borrow Supreme Sect''s hand to kill that brat. What do you think? "

    Hearing that, Three Bone Dragon raised his head and stared at the bald Devil Cultivator: "Do you have any ideas?"

 Chapter 752

    <h4>Chapter 752</h4>

    "It''s just an idea. Of course there is. I''m just afraid that you won''t be willing."

    The bald Devil Cultivator said.

    "Humph, to be able to kill that brat who doesn''t know his limits and let me sit on the Demon Lord''s throne, obtaining the great ancient devil inheritance, what else would I be unwilling to do?" Three Bone Dragon coldly looked at the Devil Cultivator, and said: "What methods do you have, just speak your mind, and don''t grumble about it!"

    "Hehe, since brother has already said so, we can only be frank." The bald Devil Cultivator moved closer and said in a low voice, "Actually, it is very easy to take care of that guy. Aren''t the Supreme Sect and the real Devil Sect at the same time? This way, you can separate that brat first and let him do whatever you want with some mission. After that, you can divulge the n of action of the True Devil Sect to the Supreme Sect and attack them. As for the n that the Supreme Sect has set up, octopus will definitely lead arge number of True Devil Sect experts to rescue them and at that time, you will be able to settle the score with that brat alone! The people of the True Devil Sect were dealing with the experts of the Supreme Sect, who would have the time to care about that brat? If you want to deal with someone who hasn''t even reached the Spirit Emperor, it should be as easy as flipping his hand, right? After we kill him, you can then me his death on Supreme Sect. Then, wouldn''t everything be perfectly resolved? "

    At this point, there was no need for him to say anymore. Three Bone Dragon was not an idiot, he understood the bald Devil Cultivator''s n, but he was still a little worried.

    "Disclosure of the actions of the true Devil Sect to the Supreme Sect? That''s not so good, is it? If the sect were to know, I''m afraid that I will be imprisoned in the Death Devil Underground Prison and suffer torture for all eternity! "

    "What are you afraid of? Or could it be that it''s inconvenient for you to contact the people of Supreme Sect? If you don''t want, brother, I can help you with that! " The bald Devil Cultivator said in a low voice.

    When the three bone dragon heard this, it turned its head and looked at him with a profound look. However, it did not say anything. Instead, it became silent.

    A long timeter.

    "If I do this, I''m afraid the real Devil Sect will lose miserably!"

    "You think too weak of the True Devil Sect, after all, the True Devil Sect is a Great Devil Sect that is able to contend with the tyrants of the Immortal World, their strength is not what we expected them to be, the Supreme Sect is indeed not weak, but to destroy the True Devil Sect, we still need some time," Mu Xuanyin coldly said.

    The bald Devil Cultivator stared at the Three Bone Dragon with a serious expression. At the moment, his words were clear and he did not hide anything.

    Seeing the hesitation and hesitation on the face of the three-bone dragon, the bald Devil Cultivator spoke again, "Brother, think about it. If you miss this opportunity, then you will really miss the chance to obtain the ancient tomb''s treasures! You will never be able to take back everything that belongs to you, your position, your dignity, your magic treasure, your cultivation, all of these, you will lose all of them, right now, that brat and vice sect master already dared to bully you like this, in the future they will have a firm foundation, after they win over the hearts of the true Devil Sect, will there still be a ce for you in the true Devil Sect? I''m afraid that at that time, even your Master! Even the sect master of the True Devil Sect could not suppress these two, but you two are going to do anything!

    His words were like waves of boning knives that cut into the three-bone dragon''s bones and stabbed into its heart.

    He clenched his fists and suddenly stared at the bald Devil Cultivator, then stood up from the stone.

    "I will never give up what belongs to me!"

    A figure on a flying sword was rapidly flying on the vast expanse of soil.

    The sky was still the dark and familiar sky of the True Devil Realm, and in the distance, it waspletely silent. The surroundings were extremely spacious. The soil on the ground was a dark red color, and the air was filled with a thick smell of blood.

    Su Yun kept the Heavenly Seeking Treasure Bell in his hand and sped up his flying sword.

    The Heavenly Seeking Treasure Bell gave him a pretty good piece of news.

    The Mirror of the Underworld truly did exist, and it truly was as Chi Chi Chi had said, near the Styx.

    It seemed like this trip would not be in vain!

    After about four hours, he arrived at the position given by the Heavenly Seeking Treasure Bell. The Heavenly Seeking Treasure Bell still gave Su Yun a rough estimate of the position, and he would need to rely on Su Yun to look for it. However, when he reached the side of the Styx, the scene in front of him made him shiver.

    The River Styx''s water was ck and red like the soil beneath his feet. However, the banks of the River Styx were pale white, filled with white bones. There were people and beasts, like white bricks that covered both sides of the road. Arge amount of death aura floated over from the River Styx, and surrounded Su Yun. He quickly used his divine power to iste the aura of death.

    The death aura was extremely terrifying, to the point that it was even stronger than the sword qi and evil aura of the Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain, this was not a ce to stay for long.

    Su Yunchong went over to the group of bones and used profound qi, shaking off the white bones on the ground, and looked for the Netherworld Udumbara Flower that was possibly hidden within the white bones.

    "Let''s go."

    At this time, a voice suddenly resounded beside Su Yun''s ears.

    Su Yun frowned, and immediately retreated and looked around.

    "Who?"

    "He''s just a dead man. Kid, hurry up and leave. This ce doesn''t belong to you!"

    Not mine?

    Su Yun snorted, he took out the Tribtion Fire Sword from the sword sheath and waved at the white bones below.

    The body of the badly defeated sword burst out into zing mes. As the sword shed out, mes shot up into the sky, zing with boundless heat.

    The firework smashed into the white bones on the ground, burning them into ashes.

    "Alright!"

    The voice came out again, it was unknown if it was praising Su Yun, or was angered by his sword.

    The fire burnt all the bones on the ground, and when the wind blew, the ashes were blown away by the wind.

    However, the ground was empty and there was no sign of the Enlightenment Will Mirror.

    Crash.

    At this moment, the sound of water could be heard. The River Styx, which was filled with an eerie aura of death, started to ripple and a figure climbed out from within the river.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s eyes fell on the ground, his hand tightly grabbing onto the sword hilt.

    It was a skeleton with a pitch ck body. It carried a heavy ck knife, and its pitch-ck eye sockets glowed with a red light. The River Styx''s water flowed down its clean bones, and as it walked closer, its bones emitted creaking sounds as they rubbed against each other.

    "I warned you to leave, but why didn''t you listen? Don''t you know that there are many people in this world who are afraid of death and crave to live? Don''t you know that a lot of people are envious of people like you? "

    As the ck skeleton spoke coldly, its voice was as sharp and ear-piercing as a knife scraping against ss.

    "Who are you?"

    "Don''t waste your breath. Since you chose to stand here, you should exchange two blows with me!"

    The ck Skeleton raised its long de. A cold light shed on its de, and an aura of death scattered all over. It opened its frame and rushed forward like a violent wind. One sh cut through the air at a ridiculously fast speed.

    Su Yun''s expression congealed, his reaction was not slow, the Tribtion Fire Sword blocked the ck skeleton''s de, and the profound strength passed through the sword body and struck.

    Weng! *

    Arge number of ripples spread out, shaking all the skeletons in the distance into powder.

    "Good strength!"

    The ck skeleton snorted, sheathed his de, and shed at Su Yun again and again. The de flew faster than the knife, and the de flew faster than the de, and with the energy of death mixed in, it hid itselfpletely within the de, and only exploded when it came in contact with the Tribtion Fire Sword''s sword.

    If it was any ordinary seventh stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator, the weapon in his hand would have long been taken off, his arms would have also been shattered, and he would have vomited blood and had difficulty standing. But Su Yun''s profound strength was dense, and with the protection of the ''Holy Armor'', his speed was not slow either, this ck Skeleton would only use normal techniques to fight him, and dealing with it would not be too difficult.

    Of course, Su Yun did not use the power of the ''Imperial Battle Robe'', otherwise the profound qi would have all disappeared from the ck Skeleton''s body. It was rare for this fellow to be so interesting, Su Yun could not help but want to have a good fight with it.

    The two shed with sword and saber, sword and shadow, both extremely fierce. However, the ck Skeleton only grew more and more fearful.

    "Seventh level of the Sky Spirit Master? This person seemed to be at the seventh stage of the Sky Spirit Master, but how could his speed and strength be so strong? It hadpletely surpassed the existence of the Spirit Emperor! It''s too terrifying, this kind of cultivation is able to disy a level that is beyond normal, if I were to use Spirit Emperor, what would happen?

    The ck Skeleton knew that it could not do anything to Su Yun at all. The speed and power it was so proud of did not hold any advantage in front of, but one thing about ck Skeleton was that the angle of its de was different from Su Yun''s.

    Although the ck skull''s de wasrge and thick, seemingly incredibly heavy, it was all-pervasive and cunning. Even though its attacks were blocked by the Tribtion Fire Sword s time and time again, to be able to use such a heavy and wide de to such perfection, this ck skull''s strength was not to be underestimated.

    Ding ding dang dang.

    The sword images weaved together randomly, the profound qi''s energy ripples were like fireworks, the sword attacks shed and the man and the skeleton''s bodies fled everywhere, the sword Qi directly smashed the tnd around them into pieces, as though they were going to copse.

    "Eat one of my sh sh sh!"

    The skeleton shouted, and then swung the de with both of its hands down from the sky. The edge of the de burst into a ten thousand feet long shadow.

    "Devil Wind Break!"

    Su Yun did not dodge nor retreat, the sword de carried devil qi and transformed into a gigantic tiger that rushed towards the de image.

    "Chi!"

    "Chi!"

    "Chi!"

    Bang!

    The de shadow and the demonic tiger exploded. The powerful impact temporarily separated the two, forcing them to retreat. All of the dried rocks and shattered bones in the surroundings were destroyed. Even the Styx was affected by this and unceasingly rippled.

    The ck Skeleton did not use profound skill, but only used a simple de technique. Su Yun did not rush his divine power, and weed the battle with his sword technique. Although the battle was not considered world-shaking, Su Yun and the skeleton both felt satisfied, extremely satisfied!

    In the battles between warriors, what attracted them the most was not victory or defeat, but the process. They enjoyed the feeling of the profound technique alternating, as well as the surging feeling of swords colliding! The only one who cared about victory or defeat was not a martial artist. At the very most, he was an assassin.

    Stop it.

    The skeleton picked up the ck de and stabbed it into the ground.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately kept the Tribtion Fire Sword.

    A man and a skeleton standing together ¡­

 Chapter 753

    <h4>Chapter 753</h4>

    "It has been a long time since I have fought with my full heart and soul, kid, you are pretty good, for a seventh stage Sky Spirit Master to have this kind of strength, it is simply unbelievable, it can even be called a miracle! Otherwise how could there be such a method? "

    The skeletonughed out loud. Its voice was no longer as sharp as before. Instead, it had a bit of a straightforward tone.

    "You think too much, I am indeed only at the seventh stage of the Sky Spirit Master, but you have not used your full strength, if you had used your full strength, maybe I would not have been so rxed." Su Yunughed. Although the Imperial Battle Robe had the ability to change one''s cultivation, he did not use it.

    "Didn''t you also not use your full strength?" The ck Skeleton said without a trace of politeness.

    Su Yunughed, then heard ck Skeleton saying again: "Brat, I admire your sword techniques, but this is a River Styx, and of war, I advise you to quickly leave, if not I can only follow the rules to kill you!"

    "Styx? Right and wrong? Who are you? "

    "I am just a gatekeeper! "You don''t have to ask, hurry up and go!"

    "However, I will not leave until I find the ''Enlightenment Will Mirror''!"

    "''Underworld Mirror''?"

    The ck Skeleton revealed a surprised expression. The two red dots in its ck eye grewrger as it questioned, "Did youe here for the Enlightenment Will Mirror?"

    "That''s right, do you know the location of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower? If you are aware of this, please inform me, and I will leave immediately after being appraised. I will not disturb you any longer! "

    "It''s not a matter of disturbing or not. Kid, don''t you know what the Netherworld Udumbara Flower is? Let me tell you, this is a treasure from the Underworld, and ispletely different from the one you Devil Cultivator use. It is best not to use this thing, or else it will only harm you and others! "

    "From what you have said, it seems like the Enlightenment Will is with you?" Su Yun''s gaze tensed up.

    "That''s right." The ck Skeleton admitted happily, "The item is indeed with me. In fact, it should be mine, but due to some reason, it was lost by me, and the owner of the ''Enlightenment Will Mirror'' is controlled by the ''Enlightenment Will Mirror''. Since his soul is unable to control itself, he brought the ''Enlightenment Will Mirror'' to find me, and the item returned to its original owner!"

    Hearing that, Su Yun did not have the slightest doubt in his words, this Underworld Mirror was truly a powerful divine object that could affect souls.

    "You can have it if you want it, but I can''t give it to you. I can only lend it to you!" Do you want it? "

    The ck Skeleton said.

    "Lend it to you?" Alright, I will only take one of them, and will not upy it for long. If you agree, Su Yun will be forever grateful! " Su Yun immediately replied.

    "Alright, then I''ll lend it to you!"

    As the ck Skeleton spoke, it lifted its long, pitch-ck bone hand and flipped it left and right. A bit of spatial energy shot out from the tip of its finger, and then a hexagonal, brownish-red disk appeared in its hand.

    It gently threw the te over and Su Yun caught it with a wave of his hand.

    "If it was an ordinary person, I would never have lent him this'' Enlightenment Will Mirror ''. However, you are very special. I admire your swordsmanship very much. I will make an exception and let you take the'' Enlightenment Will Mirror ''away!"

    Su Yun kept the ''Underworld Mirror'' and cupped his fists towards the ck Skeleton, "Su Yun will remember your kindness. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely do my best to repay you."

    "Alright, stop talking. Hurry up and leave." The ck Skeleton was rather impatient.

    Su Yun did not dy any further, and turned to leave.

    ck Skeleton shouted as the person flew up into the air.

    "Kid, remember! This is borrowed! The time limit is only ten days. If you are unable to return it to me within ten days, then you will have to bear the consequences yourself. "

    Ten days? Consequences?

    Su Yun was suspicious, but still shouted out: "Alright, thank you."

    He fled into the distance

    Inside the White Bone Temple of the True Devil Sect, Hachi Chan and a few other elders were still nervously discussing about the current battle. At this time, in the hall, not only were there the upper echelons of the True Devil Sect, but there were also sects and powers from other realms. Everyone was gathered together, and the scene was extremely lively.

    "Looking at the situation now, our strengths can already be said to be on par with the Supreme Sect. Even if the Supreme Sect really did attack us, we don''t have to be afraid."

    "Exactly! The people of Supreme Sect believed in the wrong way, and walked further and further on this way, all of them lost themselves, and only lived for the wrong way, so this sect should not exist anymore, this time we big guys must work together, and eliminate the Supreme Sect! "

    "That''s right!" My son was lured into the sect by the Supreme Sect. I heard thatst month, he suddenly lost control of the Supreme profound qi in his body and died from his body exploding! If it wasn''t for the Supreme Sect, how could my son have died? I must take revenge for this! "

    "My husband is the same, this debt must be settled!"

    "We must not spare the Supreme Sect!"

    "Under the lead of the various experts of the True Devil Sect, let''s fight our way over!"

    "Right, let''s go!"

    The people in charge of the various factions were shouting angrily. Each and every one of their voices were loud and loud, causing quite a ruckus in the hall.

    After all, most of the people who dared to stand on the same side as the real Devil Sect were all people who held iparable hatred towards the Supreme Sect.

    He sat cross-legged on the chair and yawned. He closed his eyes and slowly lowered his head, as if he was dozing again.

    The hall became a little quieter, and the eight teeth also slowly opened their eyes. Seeing the Great Elder looking at them, they immediately put on an earnest look, and seeing that no one was talking, they awkwardly smiled and spoke in a serious manner, "Everyone, what you said is right. Does anyone have any better suggestions?"

    Once he said that, the originally quiet hall erupted once more.

    "Reporting to the Eight-toothed Grandmaster! I suggest that they should immediately send people out to fight and bring them directly into the Supreme Realm! "

    "Such arge scale conflict is already a war, and you''re still acting so recklessly? Don''t you know what to do next? "

    "Then what do you think we should do?"

    "I suggest we do this, why don''t we ¡­"

    People were getting impatient with each other again. Seeing the situation, the eight fangs felt quite bored. They breathed heavily for a while before they rested their hands on their chins and dozed off once again ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­

    Seeing that, the Great n Elder secretly shook his head and did not say anything further.

    The Second Elder and Second Demon Elder nced at the scene and whispered to the Great n Elder beside them, "Great n Elder, didn''t the Vice Sect Leader say to invite these people to discuss the countermeasures, and to organize and consolidate the troops? "Why don''t you say anything?"

    "Vice Sect Master naturally has his own ns, we don''t need to care about that. Moreover, integrating the human heart is not something that can be aplished through words. The most important thing is for everyone to fight together!" "Right now, many people have different attitudes towards Supreme Sect, and their opinions are different. Even if we convince them, it will be useless, because after a few battles, everyone will be able to understand the current situation, and just watch."

    Demons nodded. Although Chi Gou looked to be extremely carefree and indifferent towards everything, in reality, his way of doing things was watertight and organized. This was also the reason why he was able to be the true Devil Sect''s Vice Sect Leader.

    "Report!"

    Just then, a loud roar came from outside of the Hall of Bones, following that, a Devil Cultivator came in as fast as the wind, surprising everyone.

    Chi Gou suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the person who rushed in, he bellowed: "What happened?"

    The man knelt and kowtowed, his head striking the ground, he said anxiously: "Vice Sect Leader, something has happened, when we were reorganizing Demon Mountain''s defense lines, we were suddenly attacked by the Supreme Sect, the entire Demon Mountain has be a battlefield, Master Bai Mo is leading fifty thousand of the True Devil Sect s to fight with the people of Supreme Sect! Demon Mountain is in a hurry, please send out your experts to support us! "

    The moment he said this, the entire audience went into an uproar!

    "Impossible!"

    The two devils rushed forward and grabbed the Devil Cultivator, growling softly, "Demon Mountain is such a hidden ce, how would the people of the Supreme Sect know? And why would they attack just as we were reorganizing our defenses? This is absolutely impossible! "

    "Second Elder, calm down!"

    The Revolving Demon went up to stop the furious Two Devils.

    The Devil Cultivator was shocked, falling to the ground and trembling.

    Everyone present had a panicked expression, and Octagon Aniseed''s face was even more serious.

    Demon Mountain''s defense line was actually a defense line secretly opened by the real Devil Sect. Only two gates were connected between Supreme Sect and the True Devil Realm, but in order to fight back against the Supreme Sect, Eight-Tusk ordered his men to secretly set up a teleportation bridge in Demon Mountain. They nned to fight a decisive battle with the Supreme Sect and send a group of elites to ambush the people behind Supreme Sect through the teleportation bridge.

    This news was known to many forces present, but they did not know the exact location of it. It was a matter of whether the battle would seed or not, and there was a need to conceal himself, but, Supreme Sect knew of this news eventually. Furthermore, when the defensive line was being reset, it meant that the cross-border teleportation bridge wasplete, and people from both realms could enter and leave through Demon Mountain.

    He stood up and walked forward. As he approached the Head Elder, he said in a low voice, "We have spies among us. Send someone to investigate."

    The Great Elder nodded.

    After that, he walked out of the hall.

    "Immediately assemble our troops, and follow me to support Demon Mountain. Demon Mountain must not be lost, if not the defense line we have previously set up will be meaningless, the Supreme Sect can directly invade my True Devil Sect, at that time, the war will worsen, and everything will be over!"

    "Yes sir!"

    Everyone immediately responded. Each sect gathered their experts and advanced towards Demon Mountain.

    The people from the Hall of Bones walked out and gathered at the drill grounds. They were prepared to follow Chi Chi to the Demon Mountain.

    At the corner of the room, a figure was watching the scene unfold.

    "It went smoothly." The figure murmured as a strange smile appeared on his face. Suddenly, he turned around and left ¡­

 Chapter 754

    <h4>Chapter 754</h4>

    "Su Yun was sent to find the ''Underworld Mirror'', which means that the ''Underworld Mirror'' is near the underworld river, so he is definitely in the underworld river right now. The ''Wind Demon Valley'' is a path that must be taken to the underworld river, regardless of whether Su Yun has obtained the ''Underworld Mirror'' or not, he will definitely pass through the ''Wind Demon Valley''! Hmph, just finish him in the Windfiend Valley. "

    The Three Bone Dragon coldly muttered to itself, and rushed out of the True Devil Sect, heading towards the Wind Demon Valley.

    They flew out of the valley, where the bald Devil Cultivator and a few others were waiting. When they saw the three-bone dragon fly out, everyone''s eyes lit up.

    "Brother, how is it? How''s the situation with Octagon Aniseed? "

    The bald Devil Cultivator hurriedly walked over and asked with a smile.

    "Humph, this group of idiots, after knowing that something happened in demon mountain they were all scared half to death. Now that they have all gone to demon mountain, you don''t have to worry." The three-bone dragon snorted.

    "Hehe, then that''s good. That''s good. Since Octagon Aniseed and the others have left, no one will be able to disturb you, right? Then, let''s set off and find that so-called Demon Lord to settle the score? "

    The bald Devil Cultivatorughed.

    The three Bone Dragon looked at him and snorted. "Don''t act against him in a while. I will kill him myself!"

    "No problem, no problem!" "Let''s go, we''re heading out now."

    With that, the group flew off into the distance.

    Three Bone Dragon''s eyes were bloodshot, his entire body overflowing with a vicious Qi, the moment he thought of how he could immediately seek revenge on Su Yun, it was as if his heart was ignited.

    Eight teeth! Su Yun! You two bastards, this time, let''s see how I''ll take care of you! What should belong to me, must belong to me, no one can take away!

    The three-bone dragon gritted its teeth as it thought.

    "Oh yeah, did you contact the people from Supreme Sect?"

    At this moment, the three-bone dragon seemed to have thought of something and suddenly asked.

    "I''ve contacted them, don''t worry, all of the Supreme Sect''s rewards are on me, after you take care of Su Yun, I''ll give you half of them!" The bald Devil Cultivatorughed.

    "Okay." The three-bone dragon nodded its head in satisfaction and asked again, "Then, how many people did Supreme Sect send to ambush Demon Mountain this time?"

    "There aren''t many people here, just tens of thousands of people. After all, they are too rushed, and the Supreme Sect isn''t sufficiently prepared. Their goal this time is merely to force the real Devil Sect to cancel the Demon Mountain''s teleportation bridge, otherwise, they will be a threat to the Supreme Sect!" The bald Devil Cultivatorughed.

    "Is that so? "That''s good then. Otherwise, if something happens, I will inevitably suffer."

    The three-bone dragon said.

    "Haha, brother, you think too much. If the real Devil Sect really loses, then we can just join the Supreme Sect together!"

    The bald Devil Cultivatorughed. The three-bone dragon did not speak, but started to secretly think.

    The Demonic Wind Valley was not too far from the True Devil Sect, and after flying for about half a day, they entered the Demonic Wind Valley''s entrance.

    Inside the quiet and deste Windfiend Valley, the wind howled. Inside the valley, not a single de of grass could be seen, not even a single living thing could be seen. It was just like a ghost realm where no one lived.

    The three bone dragons took the lead and fled into the valley. They thennded on top of the valley walls and waited.

    Under the influence of the devil qi, the dim light continued to erode the Wind Demon Valley.

    "A small Sky Spirit Master exists, we can just wait here. As long as Su Yunes, we will capture him!"

    The bald Devil Cultivatorughed.

    However, the three-bone dragon ignored him and sat by his side, meditating and waiting for Su Yun to arrive.

    Seeing that the three-bone dragon was ignoring him, the bald Devil Cultivator was not angry. He signaled to hispanions and everyone understood. They immediately went to the side and took out a few scrolls toy on the ground.

    Seeing this, the three bone dragon opened his eyes and asked.

    "What are you all doing?"

    "Brother, don''t worry, aren''t we afraid that Su Yun will run away? When Su Yunes, we will immediately control him! "

    The bald Devil Cultivator hastily exined.

    Upon hearing this, the three bone dragons were actually quite angry, "Retreat!"

    "Brother, why?"

    "Hmph, just a mere Su Yun, if I don''t deal with him, how will I be the devil lord of a true Devil Sect in the future? "All of you, retreat!"

    "Brother, Su Yun is definitely not your opponent, but think about it, since he is a Demon Lord and has a Eight Tooth Barrier, he might have obtained a lot of benefits from the Eight Teeth. If he had some strange magic treasure and allowed him to escape, the consequences would be dire! At that time, not only will the people of the True Devil Sect know that you want to kill the Demon Lord, even the matter of the Demon Mountain will be held ountable! "

    The bald Devil Cultivator said seriously.

    When the three bone dragons heard this, their eyes wavered, and after pondering for a moment, they finally fell silent.

    Seeing that, the bald Devil Cultivator revealed a hidden smile, and nodded to the Devil Cultivator behind him. The Devil Cultivator understood, and continued toy the scroll.

    After setting up the building, the Devil Cultivator stood next to the Three Bone Dragon and waited quietly.

    One dayter.

    The sky was filled with the sound of something breaking through the sky, and it was especially loud and clear. The strong wind in the Storm Valley suddenly grew stronger by several degrees.

    The three-bone dragon suddenly opened its eyes and looked towards the horizon.

    He saw a man wearing a ck robe quickly flying over while stepping on a pale white long sword.

    "Su Yun!"

    The three bone dragon''s expression suddenly turned iparably malevolent as it spat out the word.

    The devil qi around his body released a tyrannical aura, his battle intent was ignited, his eyes instantly turned blood-red, his arms moved, a pitch ck bone whip appeared in his hands.

    Crash.

    devil qi erupted, flying up to the clouds, shaking and dispersing the dense clouds, as he rushed towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun who was heading towards the Wind Demon Valley with the Abyssal Heart Mirror immediately stopped after sensing the aggressive devil qi. With a slight wave of his hand, the Imperial Sacred Battle Armor was activated, and the menacing devil qi immediately disappeared into thin air.

    He looked towards the source of the devil qi, only to see the three-bone dragoning over from below with a bone whip in its hand.

    "Three Bone Dragon? "Why are you here?" Su Yun frowned, and asked.

    "Su Yun, in the past, I could not touch you with the protection of Eight Tooth Sword, but today, Eight Tooth Sword no longer has the time to take care of you. I want to see who else can obstruct me! Who else can save you? "

    The Three Bone Dragon roared, and threw the bone whip at Su Yun.

    Su Yun immediately understood.

    It seems like the Three Bone Dragon has yet to give up on the position of Demon Lord.

    However, how did he leave the True Devil Sect? Didn''t they say that he couldn''t leave the Little Courtyard as he pleased?

    Su Yun stared at the jet ck bone whip, his expression was not hurried nor slow, but when the bone whip got close, the pale white flying sword beneath his feet immediately flew up, a pale white light cutting across the horizon.

    Crack.

    The pitch-ck bone whip snapped.

    What?

    The Three Bone Dragon was surprised, but before it could react, its chest was hit twice, causing it to fall from the sky and into the Demon Wind Valley.

    The Three Bone Dragon immediately stood up, but just as it made a move, it felt a scorching heating from its body, followed by intense pain. With a "Wah" sound, it spat out a mouthful of blood that had a ck light.

    What was going on?

    The Three Bone Dragon was already trembling in fear.

    Wasn''t Su Yun only at the seventh stage of the Sky Spirit Master? He was at the level of Spirit Emperor! Why couldn''t she beat him?

    The strength of the kick and the speed of the sword just now, even he was unable to keep up? How was this possible?

    He must have been careless!

    Three Bone Dragon secretly consoled himself: What kind of trash is Su Yun? Not even an orthodox Devil Cultivator! Such a person was not fit to be a Demon Lord. If it were not for Chang Gu and Yin Mo, how could he havee to the True Devil Realm?

    And me! Sect Master''s only direct disciple with a pure bloodline is the most suitable candidate to be the Demon Lord, no one would be more suitable than me.

    Thinking about that, the Three Bone Dragon''s hatred could not help but spew out, he stared straight at Su Yun, ignoring the tearing pain in his chest, he kicked his legs, nning to attack again.

    However, in the next second, two rays of gray light suddenly shot out from behind him, piercing through both of his arms ¡­

    Pata.

    Both arms flew into the air.

    Demon blood spewed out madly.

    The pupils of the three bone dragons expanded, and their faces distorted as they once again fell from the sky.

    Bang!

    Hended on the ground and gasped for breath. His mouth was full of blood, and both his arms were broken. The demonic blood that spurted out dyed the ground beneath him red, making him look miserable.

    Su Yun frowned, and looked over.

    A few Devil Cultivator s behind the Three Bone Dragon activated the scroll that was previously ced on the ground, and the scroll shot out profound qi, crippling the Three Bone Dragon. At the moment, the bald Devil Cultivator was looking at Su Yun with a smile, and then, he waved his hand.

    Sou sou sou sou sou

    More than ten terrifying grayish-white profound qi s shot out from the scroll, flying towards Su Yun.

    zizi zizi

    The profound qi approached Su Yun and disappeared on its own.

    These were all pure profound qi s, it was impossible for them to break through the divine power of the Imperial Battle Robe. They would only be devoured by the divine power, as they would only be able to replenish Su Yun.

    Seeing that Su Yun was unharmed, the bald Devil Cultivator was stunned.

    Su Yun descended from the sky, bringing his Tribtion Fire Sword with him and walking towards the Devil Cultivator.

    "Who are you?"

    "Us? Hehe, who we are is not important, what is important is that the two of you should make a trip today and follow us back to Supreme Sect!

    The bald Devil Cultivator sneered.

    "Zhang Liu, Gray Demon, why did you do this?"

    The Three-Bone Dragon that was lying on the ground used up all of its strength and roared.

    Never in his wildest dreams did he imagine that the people behind him, the people he used to call brothers, would actually sneak attack him at such a critical juncture ¡­

    "Why? Heh heh, you idiot, you still don''t know? We have long pledged our allegiance to the Supreme Sect! "

    The bald Devil Cultivator said in disdain, "The people of Supreme Sect that are besieging Demon Mountain are not just tens of thousands, they are hundreds of thousands of people! When I received the information you provided, I immediately informed the people of Supreme Sect, and they immediately epted your n on the spot, and immediately attacked Demon Mountain. As for you and Su Yun, one was a disciple of the sect master, the other was the Demon Lord of Devil Sect, both of their statuses are not low, under the orders of the Holy Maiden, I specially brought the two of you back, as long as you two were brought back, the Supreme Sect would give us countless of finances and magic treasure s, hahahaha. "

    A loudugh resounded through the sky.

    The moment the three bone dragons heard this, their faces turned ashen.

    She felt like she had always been used by others ¡­

 Chapter 755

    <h4>Chapter 755</h4>

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s expression did not change, but instead said to the Three Bone Dragon lying on the ground like a dead dog: "These are the people that you know?"

    "Hmph, Su Yun what the hell are you? How dare you use such a tone to talk to me!" Although the three-bone dragon had fallen to such an end, its mouth was still very hard, as it angrily shouted at the person in front of it.

    "He''s already like this and yet he still insists on putting on airs." Su Yun shook his head.

    "It has nothing to do with you! I will kill you sooner orter! " The three-bone dragon roared like a wild beast.

    It was simply unimaginable how much hatred he had for Su Yun.

    However, in the next second, a mournful scream came out of his mouth once again.

    With a sh of white light, the three bone dragon''s legs were cut off.

    This white light! It was the pale white Tribtion Fire Sword in Su Yun''s hands.

    The injuries sustained by the Tribtion Fire Sword represented that the three-bone dragon''s legs would never be able to recover.

    "Kill!" Kill me if you have the guts! I am the Sovereign''s disciple! Su Yun! If you have the guts, then kill me! "

    Three Bone Dragon bellowed, his eyes was filled with hatred, he wanted to swallow Su Yun alive.

    However, Su Yun was not angered at all, and was not angered by him, he only ced the sword in his hand in front of the three-bone dragon and squatted down, and said indifferently: "There is no need to kill you, but I have to tell you one thing, my sword is very special, anyone who is injured by it, their wounds will not be able to heal, and even if the Da Luo Golden Immortal descends to the mortal world, he will be unable to do anything, which means you will never be able to use your legs to walk again, do you understand?"

    "What?"

    The three-bone dragon was stunned.

    Su Yun patted his shoulder, then stood up and walked towards the bald Devil Cultivator s.

    Then, you all are from the Supreme Sect? Su Yun asked.

    Only, his words did not receive the bald Devil Cultivator''s reply, but rather, the man waved his hand again, and the scrolls behind him shot out anotherrge amount of profound qi, smashing towards him.

    Then, Su Yun did not dodge and continued to walk forward.

    The profound qi were like the wind, hitting his body and disappearing without a trace.

    Seeing that, the bald Devil Cultivator was immediately struck dumb.

    "What''s going on?"

    The protection of the profound qi? But this guy had such a powerful profound qi? His cultivation didn''t seem that high.

    "Whiz!"

    Suddenly.

    Su Yun had disappeared.

    The bald Devil Cultivator was immediately enraged and anxiously shouted: "Be careful! This guy''s cultivation is not at the seventh stage of the Sky Spirit Master! "

    As soon as he finished speaking, ear-piercing sounds of flesh being cut could be heard.

    The bald Devil Cultivator suddenly turned his head, and only saw the heads of the Devil Cultivator s behind him being chopped off, their bodies falling to the ground, blood flowing all over the ground, and their souls slowly seeping out of their bodies.

    They were all killed!

    The bald Devil Cultivator opened his eyes wide.

    He only felt as if the space in front of him had blurred. When he raised his head again, that terrifying person had already appeared in front of him.

    He raised his sword and swung it down.

    Good!

    So fast!

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    The bald Devil Cultivator urged his Qi to defend, but before the Qi could leave his body, his hands suddenly felt pain, and he saw that both of his arms had already disappeared.

    Bada.

    His neck tightened and the bald Devil Cultivator was lifted up.

    It was unknown when Su Yun appeared in front of him, but a hand was tightly grabbing onto his neck, and in that moment, the bald Devil Cultivator realised that the profound qi in his body was like a copsed mountain, it had disappeared without a trace, and he could no longer bring out his profound strength.

    The bald Devil Cultivator struggled, but was unable to escape Su Yun''s grasp.

    "Someone from the Supreme Sect? I didn''t expect to see you here! "

    Su Yun stared at the bald Devil Cultivator coldly, and then slowly raised the Tribtion Fire Sword in his hand and prepared to kill it.

    Seeing that, the bald Devil Cultivator''s face turned green, and anxiously shouted: "Stop, don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I am not a member of the Supreme Sect! Please don''t kill me, please. "

    Didn''t you say you were someone from the Supreme Sect?

    Su Yun said coldly. However, he still did not kill him. This Devil Cultivator was strange, if it was someone from the Supreme Sect, they would be prepared to sacrifice their own bodies for the cause, but he did not, but instead begged for mercy.

    "I ¡­ I am only cooperating with the people of Supreme Sect!" The bald Devil Cultivator trembled as he shouted.

    "Cooperation? How do we work together? "

    Su Yun released his hand, and said indifferently.

    The bald Devil Cultivator sat on the ground, enduring the pain on his body, and said honestly: "The people of Supreme Sect have allowed me to have great profits, and I have provided them with information, just like this, I have only known the Three Bone Dragon for a short period of time, and with the help of the true Devil Sect''s sect master and his guidance, I have nned to use him to obtain the true Devil Sect''s information and trade it for some treasures. Demon Mountain is something that I found out from the Three Bone Dragon, now, as long as I hand you and the Three Bone Dragon over to the Supreme Sect, and let them brainwash the both of you sessfully, then I will be able to obtain a divine object!"

    Hearing that, Su Yun was drenched in cold sweat.

    He always thought that the Supreme Sect people had crazy beliefs, but they did not have much shrewdness.

    If this bald guy seeded, then he would be able to capture the Three Bone Dragon and himself back to Supreme Sect, and after brainwashing, the two of them would be able to work together with the Supreme Sect, and at that stage, the real Devil Sect would probably not be able to escape, and would definitely be taken down by the Supreme Sect.

    When the three-bone dragon in the distance heard the baldie''s words, it became absent-minded. Ity on the ground, gasping for air and not making a sound.

    "Why isn''t the Supreme Sect preaching to you?"

    "I ¡­ I am only cooperating with them. I do not n on joining their school. Therefore, I will not ept their teachings."

    "Is that so? You are really lucky, don''t you know that those who do not ept the teachings have all been wiped out by the Supreme Sect people? "

    "Huh?"

    The bald Devil Cultivator''s face became abnormally pale.

    Su Yun was toozy to talk anymore, he kept his Tribtion Fire Sword and grabbed the bald Devil Cultivator and three-bone dragon, and rushed straight to the True Devil Sect.

    He found out from the bald Devil Cultivator that the Supreme Sect was currently fighting against the True Devil Sect in the direction of Demon Mountain, this battle waspletely out of the Devil Sect''s expectations. Perhaps the True Devil Sect never expected that the Supreme Sect would know that they had set up a teleportation bridge at Demon Mountain, and that they were taken advantage of by the Supreme Sect when they were opening the two bridges.

    However, with the bald Devil Cultivator as an informant and the Underworld Mirror, he could control Chen Hong''s soul. The True Devil Sect was notpletely at a disadvantage.

    The bald Devil Cultivator wailed incessantly, while the three-bone dragon was like a dead pig. Its face was ashen as it endured the drama without making a single sound.

    Very quickly, Su Yun returned to the True Devil Sect.

    When the disciples of the Devil Sect saw Su Yun bringing back two people, and one of them was even a three-bone dragon, they were immediately stunned.

    "Where is the Eight-toothed Grandmaster?"

    Su Yunchong asked a disciple of the Devil Sect.

    "Reporting to Lord Devil Lord, the vice sect master has led the sect''s elites and experts to the Demon Mountain to assist!"

    "Who else is in the sect?"

    "Great Elder Yuan Mo is still here."

    "Where is he?"

    "Not yet."

    "Send him to the Hall of Bones!"

    Su Yun said, and then dragged the two into the hall.

    Very quickly, the round demon walked in, covered in dust, and the bald Devil Cultivator waspletely ignored by him, his gazending on the three-bone dragon which was lying on the ground like a corpse.

    "Lord Devil Lord, what''s going on?" the fiend asked.

    Su Yun did not hide anything and directly told them about the Three Bone Dragon''s collusion with the bald Devil Cultivator.

    "What?" Three Bone Dragon actually betrayed the True Devil Sect! " The round demon''s calm face immediately turned solemn.

    "The Three Bone Dragon is not that important, right now the situation in Demon Mountain is very serious. Elder Yuan Mo, you should immediately head to the front lines to gather people to support Demon Mountain, and in addition, ask the Sect Leader to take charge of the situation, I will use the meditation technique to control Chen Hong''s soul and ask about the next steps for the Supreme Sect."

    Su Yun said as he took out the Enlightenment Mirror from the space bag.

    "All of these are not a problem. However, Lord Devil Lord, did you really obtain the Enlightenment Will Mirror?"

    "Of course." Su Yun took out the thing.

    Seeing this, the Devil was filled with emotion, "I never thought that the Mirror of the Underworld would actually exist. With this, the captive Chen Hong will finally have some value."

    "We need to return this item within ten days, so we don''t have much time left."

    "Return within ten days? What? Does this not belong to you, Demon Lord? "

    "Of course not. In fact, I got it from a ck skeleton. It said that it was the gatekeeper, but I don''t know what the gatekeeper is. It warned me that I must return this thing within ten days or else I will have to bear the consequences." Su Yun said.

    When the Devil Lord heard this, he was silent for a moment. Then, he said, "Sir Demon Lord, can you let me take a look at the Heart of Tranquil Underworld?"

    Su Yun handed it over.

    The round demon carefully observed for a while, then reached out his hand to press on the surface of the ''Enlightenment Will Mirror'', closing his eyes to stimte the profound.

    A momentter, he slowly opened his eyes and chanted, "So that''s how it is. It really is a treasure!"

    "Does the Great Elder know something?" Su Yun asked.

    "I already know one or two." The Great n Elder nodded his head, "This thing is a divine object after all. Just now, I used the profound strength to check its internal structure and discovered that there are nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine array formations for hypnosis and illusions inside! Moreover, these formations weren''t automatically activated, but were controlled by the artifact spirit. In fact, there is a artifact spirit within this Netherheart Inspection! "

    "There''s actually an artifact spirit here?" Su Yun was a little shocked.

    "It''s precisely because of the artifact spirit that there is a time limit." "If it''s time and you don''t return the treasure and instead take it for yourself, I''m afraid this spirit will use its power to control you and return to the ck Skeleton."

    Hearing this, Su Yun suddenly remembered that the ck Skeleton had said earlier that he was the one who ran back after losing the Abyssal Heart Mirror.

    "What kind of existence is that ck skeleton?!" Su Yun said with furrowed brows.

    "If my guess is correct, it should be the gatekeeper of the Underworld."

    "The gatekeeper of the Netherworld?"

 Chapter 756

    <h4>Chapter 756</h4>

    "I was only guessing. Didn''t you say he was the janitor? That was the River Styx, and he was the gatekeeper. If he wasn''t the gatekeeper of the underworld, then who else could he be? Furthermore, only people in the Underworld will be able to use the Netherworld Udumbara Flower when it admits to using it. " The round demon said.

    "Perhaps, but Great Elder, now is not the time to talk about this. Demon Mountain is in a critical situation, we should hurry up and act." Su Yun said.

    "Alright!"

    The round demon nodded, and then shouted: "Someonee!"

    Two Devil Cultivator s immediately rushed into the hall.

    "Lock these two in the dungeon, keep them under strict watch, and interrogate this person regarding the Supreme Sect. As for the Three Bone Dragon, once Sect Masteres out, hand it over to Sect Master Luo!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The two Devil Cultivator s nodded and rushed over to bring the bald Devil Cultivator and Three Bone Dragon down.

    Su Yun held onto the Abyssal Heart Mirror, nning to retrieve Chen Hong''s soul and inventory the things he knew about the Supreme Sect.

    But just at that time, bursts of shouts came from the door.

    "Report!"

    A Devil Cultivator wearing worn-out armor rushed in and knelt in front of Su Yun and the Circle Demon.

    The man was covered in wounds and his armor was covered in blood. It could be seen that he had just experienced a brutal battle.

    "What happened?" the Devil Yuan asked.

    Devil Cultivator''s eyes revealed sorrow, his expression was anxious, his head knocked on the ground as he said in a low voice, "Reporting to Great n Elder, Demon Lord Demon Mountain has lost."

    "What?"

    The Great Elder''s expression changed drastically.

    Su Yun''s heart also jumped a few times. He knew the importance of Demon Mountain, if Demon Mountain were to lose it, it meant that all the defenses the True Devil Sect had set up at the entrance would be for nothing, and the people of Supreme Sect could already go in directly without any obstructions. To the True Devil Sect who was not too far away from Demon Mountain, Supreme Sect was like a fierce tiger, able to swallow them all at any time.

    There was nothing left to defend. To the people of the Supreme Sect, the road ahead was as t as a t in for them. They were afraid that in less than a month, the people of the Supreme Sect would kill their way into the True Devil Sect.

    "Where''s the vice sect master?!" the Devil Lord asked urgently.

    "This attack, was directed by the Holy Maiden of the Supreme Sect. As the Vice Sect Leader fought with the Holy Maiden, she was ambushed by the Tai Yinzi, who led the other six disciples to besiege the Vice Sect Leader. The Vice Sect Leader was heavily injured, on the verge of death, her body was on the verge of copse! If not for the Second Elder and the rest risking their lives to save them, I am afraid that the Vice Sect Leader died in the hands of the people from Supreme Sect. "

    Saying that, the Devil Cultivator started crying bitterly.

    Su Yun rarely saw Devil Cultivator cry.

    But he knew one thing, the position of Chi Gou in the hearts of the people in the True Devil Sect was irreceable, not just the people from the True Devil Sect, even Su Yun himself was the same.

    Thinking back to it, Su Yun''s heart was filled with endless anger.

    Supreme Sect! Supreme Sect again!

    His expression turned malevolent, and his eyes turned blood-red.

    "Where are they now?" the Devil Yuan asked.

    The second n elder is currently rushing towards the sect with the vice sect master, but the experts of Supreme Sect are chasing closely behind, the second n elder''s subordinate is requesting for the Great n Elder to immediatelye out, and open a barrier, preventing the Supreme Sect from entering the sect!

    "Alright, I''ll do it right away!"

    Yuan Mo Su said.

    But just then, Su Yun who was by his side suddenly ced the meditation technique into his hands, and said: "Great n Elder, you can go and arrange it! Once I finish using the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, I will definitely return it to the Gatekeeper of the Underworld! "

    With that said, Su Yun took out his death sword, stepped on his sword and rushed out of the house, quickly disappearing into the horizon.

    "Lord Devil Lord, where are you going?"

    The Great Elder shouted.

    But Su Yun could no longer hear it.

    Su Yun who was on his sword and flying quickly found the direction of Demon Mountain, which was quickly filling.

    ording to what the Devil Cultivator said, the experts of the Supreme Sect were chasing after Chi Chi Chi and the rest, they were even injured, I am afraid that the condition of the True Devil Sect''s team is not any better, both sides must have experienced a blood battle, from that, it seems that the situation of the Supreme Sect is not good, since the Supreme Sect''s experts are all out, do not let them go!

    This battle was not only about his parents, sister, and Huairou Muyu.

    His speed was extremely fast, and he could only see a streak of ck light that was even darker than the night sky shing by.

    In less than half an incense worth of time, Su Yun could already see the team of True Devil Sect s flying in the air.

    There were around seven to eight thousand people left. Other than the real Devil Sect, there were also a portion of the smaller sects, almost all of them were injured, and missing an arm or a leg was a verymon thing. Everyone looked extremely panicked, and quickly ran, only to be surrounded by eight teeth.

    Seeing Su Yunchonging over, the two demons and the others all revealed joyous expressions.

    "Demon Lord, save us!"

    "Return to the sect and help the vice sect master heal his injuries. Leave this to me!"

    Su Yun bellowed, his eyes were like a hawk''s as he stared ahead, the profound qi around his body released a burst of energy.

    And just when he was about to make his move ¡­ As it moved, the profound strength in his body also underwent a subtle change in an instant. His internal organs strangely suffused with an unspeakable and mysterious power.

    Breakthrough!

    At this critical juncture, a change urred in the profound strength. His strength instantly increased and he actually directly broke through, stepping into the eighth stage of the Sky Spirit Master!

    The profound qi in his body was very restless, as if it could rush out of his body at any time.

    This is good too, now is the time to use the profound strength.

    Su Yun flew past the broken remnants of the True Devil Sect s, and saw arge number of slender and white lines in the sky. Looking ahead, every thread was an expert of the Supreme Sect, and they were not slow either, rushing towards the True Devil Sect s.

    Su Yun raised his arm and pointed forward, the lightning on his arm shot up into the sky, gathering at the dark clouds, causing an oppressive atmosphere. From within the clouds, a few pitch ck lightning bolts appeared,nding on the vast earth, the lightning disappeared, and numerous Devil Bone Giant s that could support the heavens appeared in front of Su Yun, they were like a mountain, cutting the Supreme Sect Cultivators in half!

    Devil Wind Break!

    Su Yun took out his death sword and swung it forward.

    Tens of thousands of devil qi s burst out from the sword de, transforming into a gale that blew forward, approaching the human body yet again transforming into a demon tiger.

    Being blocked by Su Yun, the people of Supreme Sect all started to slow down, but they did not stop, nor did they retreat. One by one, they fearlessly crashed into Su Yun, even though they were under the demonic tiger''s attack!

    Corpses fell from the sky one by one, blossoming one after another in the snow-white light.

    "Kill him and kill him directly towards the True Devil Sect. If we can kill him, it will be of great benefit to our Supreme Sect''s preaching." A cold shout came from behind the crowd.

    Chirp!

    With Su Yun at the center, seven figures appeared from seven different directions, following that were seven snow-white swords that flew straight towards Su Yun''s body.

    One man cleaved down.

    One man beheaded.

    One man.

    One person pierced.

    One scrape.

    One person cut.

    One person exploded.

    There were seven different attacks from seven different directions, and the situation was especially tense. And the aura attached to these seven swords was the Limitless Profound Qi, which caused theplexions of the people of the boundless realms to change!

    Like dumplings, they surrounded Su Yun tightly. Furthermore, with the sudden appearance of these seven people, most people would not be able to react in time!

    If they suddenly appeared, then the seven of them would have been hiding in mid air and would have quietly approached Su Yun, right? Facing such an attack, Su Yun did not defend at all. Instead, he raised one of his hands, grabbed onto the death sword and threw it at his surroundings.

    The seven people around them rushed forward without any hesitation. However, the terrifying and dense Limitless Profound Qi on their swords disappeared without a trace, as if it was a stone that had sunk into the ocean.

    The seven swords approached Su Yun and transformed into seven pure metal weapons, shing against Su Yun''s body without pain or itchiness.

    The seven of them raised their heads, their seemingly calm eyes revealed a sense of astonishment, but in the next second, the pitch ck death sword began to fiercely sh towards them.

    "Be careful!"

    A person shouted.

    The seven of them hurriedly retreated.

    But two of them were still too slow in the end. The death sword rushed over and instantly chopped off their heads, the terrifying sword de swept towards the third person, cutting arge hole in their chest, the third person''s internal organs could be seen clearly!

    "Four!" Up to the sixth! "

    A person said in a low voice.

    Su Yun then took out the Heaven Smiting me again, and directly shattered the soul of the two corpses that had overflowed from their corpses.

    Such vicious methods seemed to have angered these five people.

    The profound strength s of the five were mostly absorbed by the ''Imperial Battle Robe'', but they did not retreat, and continued to instigate their attacks. Of course, they did not dare get too close to Su Yun. Instead, they spread out in five different directions and used ''Limitless Profound Qi'' as a long-range attack.

    Su Yun stared at the person whose chest had been cut open, and stepped on his sword, rushing forward, his speed extremely fast. The man could not defend in time, and was struck by Su Yun, causing him to be unable to resist, and his body exploded into pieces.

    But no matter how strong these people''s'' Limitless Profound Qi ''were, striking at Su Yun was like hitting cotton with an iron fist. There was no reaction at all, Su Yun was still not harmed in the slightest, and he did not even slow his footsteps.

    Seeing this scene, these people finally understood.

    "There seems to be a magic treasure on him that can cancel the Limitless Profound Qi!"

    "Impossible!" The Limitless Profound Qi was the supreme profound qi, it represented the source of Supreme Divine Dao''s divine power. There were no existences in this world that could ignore the power of Supreme Divine Dao! All of this is fake. "

    One of them looked excited. The scene in front of them hadpletely overturned their knowledge and faith!

    His faith had been challenged and he could no longer remain calm.

    "Top three!" We firmly believe that Supreme Divine Dao is the only divine way that we have to pursue! This person in front of us, we can definitely defeat him! "

    "Yes, for the Supreme Divine Dao, for the highest truth! Everyone, go ahead and kill this person and defend the divine way! "

    "Kill!"

    The remaining four people gave up on long-ranged attacks and rushed over again.

    However, at this time, not only the four of them, Supreme Sect''s army had also rushed over.

    The tens of thousands of Supreme Sect members who were like a tide were like locusts, covering the sky and sun as they surrounded Su Yun.

 Chapter 757

    <h4>Chapter 757</h4>

    The solemn and sacred Martial Imperial Hall.

    "The problem that your True Devil Sect has stirred up is naturally something that your True Devil Sect can handle alone. You still want to drag us into the water? You can go and take care of Supreme Sect yourselves! "

    Shen Wu Huang who was seated on the golden lion throne bellowed.

    "Your Highness Martial Emperor!" Your granddaughter is the Holy Maiden of the Supreme Sect, if you are willing to help, and fight against the Supreme Sect together with me, the Supreme Sect will definitely be destroyed, wouldn''t your granddaughter be saved as well? "

    Below him, a ck-robed Devil Cultivator was kneeling on the ground, shouting anxiously, his expression extremely agitated: "Right now, the True Devil Sect is extremely anxious, if Martial Emperor still hesitates, I''m afraid the True Devil Sect will not be able to hold on!"

    After the people on both sides heard this, they turned to look at Shen Wu Huang.

    In fact, just based on their affability level, everyone would probably prefer the real Devil Sect over Supreme Sect. Looking at it from top to bottom, in their hearts, Supreme Sect was apletely crazy sect without brains.

    "What does failure have to do with this empress?"

    Shen Wu Huang waved his hand: "Don''t waste your breath. Men, send him back!"

    "Yes sir!"

    A tall man walked over and grabbed Devil Cultivator.

    Devil Cultivator did not resist, but continued to shout, but to no avail, he was carried out of the hall.

    But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the hall.

    "Father!"

    A mournful sound came out.

    Everyone in the hall looked at him.

    The one who came was Shen Xuexue.

    Seeing that, Shen Wu Huang frowned.

    During this period of time, Shen Xuexue had been imprisoned by Shen Wu Huang. The reason was because he was afraid that his daughter would cause trouble again, and as for Su Shentian, Shen Wu Huang had other arrangements made.

    Shen Xuexue had not seen Su Shentian for a long time, and had thousands of thoughts in her heart, but she was also extremely anxious. Just thinking about how her husband was not to be seen, nor her children, made her heart ache, and she felt extremely miserable.

    "Miss, please don''t run around, Miss ¡­"

    Just then, they saw two servants running into the hall anxiously. Seeing Shen Xuexue in the hall, the two servants'' faces turned white from fright and they knelt down immediately.

    "What''s going on? Why did the young mistresse out? " Shen Wu Huang asked with a stern face.

    "In reply to the emperor, Miss pretended to have her cultivation go berserk and sent me to ask for Mister Qingshui to treat her. Afterwards, she secretly bewitched Xiao Rou with illusions and only then did she run out. Your servant is guilty, Your Majesty. Please punish me!"

    The two maids were on the verge of tears, trembling as they kneeled on the floor.

    Shen Wu Huang''s face became serious, and after hearing that, his gazended on Shen Xuexue.

    "Dad, this has nothing to do with them. I''m the one who asked for it! Father! Liuluo is your biological granddaughter! Now that she is trapped in the Supreme Sect, shouldn''t we save her from the sea of fire? All these years, I have suffered a lot with Shen Tian and have thought of a lot of ways to help Liuluo escape from this predicament. Even my master has suffered a lot because of this, Father! I beg you to be merciful and save your granddaughter, as long as Martial Imperial Hall is willing to help and cooperate with the True Devil Sect, the Supreme Sect will definitely be destroyed, Father! "

    Shen Xuexue kneeled on the ground and cried out in sorrow.

    However, Shen Wu Huang was not moved. On the contrary, his face became darker and darker.

    "For a wild girl! You want me to use all my powers from the Martial Imperial Pce to fight against the Supreme Sect? "

    "But she''s your granddaughter after all! The blood of the Martial Imperial Hall is flowing in her body! "

    "So what? I, Shen Wu Huang, treat everyone with equal treatment! So what if she is my granddaughter? The sons and daughters of my Martial Imperial Pce, to me, are all my sons and daughters. So! You don''t need to say anymore, hurry up and leave! "

    "Father!"

    "Step down!"

    Shen Wu Huang''s attitude was firm. His voice was filled with authority, and there was no way to refute him. In order to make Shen Xuexue submit, Shen Wu Huang had even used a little bit of his tyrannical Qi.

    This strand of aura mixed into his voice and entered Shen Xuexue''s ears, causing her entire body to tremble and her heart to no longer have the feeling of disobedience.

    The two servants walked over, they wanted to help Shen Xuexue who was kneeling on the ground up, causing Shen Xuexue to lose his consciousness and allow them to do as they pleased.

    She understood her father''s temperament. Since he had made a decision, it would be useless for her to say anything else.

    But at this moment, a deepughter suddenly came from the door.

    The quietness of the main hall was marred by theughter. Who dares to be impudent here?

    Everyone in the Martial Imperial Pce looked towards the source of theughter. They saw that the chuckling voice belonged to the person from the True Devil Sect.

    "What are youughing at?"

    The Martial Emperor shouted.

    "Nothing." Devil Cultivator who was being supported by others shook his head, his mouth revealing a disdainful smile: "I am only feeling that it isn''t worth it for our Devil Sect''s Lord Devil Lord."

    "Not worth it?" Shen Wu Huang''s face darkened: What is the meaning of this?

    "Does the Martial Monarch not know?" Devil Cultivator sneered again and again: "In order to save his sister, the Demon Lord had already fought with the Supreme Sect people multiple times. In order to save his family, he did not hesitate to risk his life! He is just an elder brother, yet you all, who are the mothers of the grandfather, are still like that. You all, however, are cowering here, throwing all responsibility onto him, hehe, that''s why I feel that the Demon Lord is not worthy! "

    With that said, Shen Wu Huang''s face became extremely ugly.

    Shen Xuexue''s heart ached even more, her lips started to turn pale, and her body started to tremble.

    How could she have known that Su Yun had done so much for Su Liuluo, sacrificed so much?

    She covered her lips, tears flowing from her eyes. She wanted to cry, but no sound came out.

    "You seem to have gotten it wrong!" Shen Wu Huang said: "I, Shen Wu Huang do not have this grandson, he has nothing to do with me, what does his actions have to do with me?"

    "Father!" Before Shen Wu could finish, he was interrupted by Shen Xuexue''s hoarse shout.

    Shen Xuexue suddenly struggled free from the support of the two servants, and ced one hand on his own chest, his eyes filled with tears: "Father, if you are not willing to send people to help the True Devil Sect, and are not willing to attack the Supreme Sect, then your daughter will only need to die in front of you!"

    "Nonsense!"

    Shen Wu Huang was furious, he suddenly stood up from the golden lion chair.

    As he moved, the sky and earth changed color. The Martial Imperial Pce trembled, and a suffocating feeling floated in everyone''s heart!

    "You must die!" That''s your problem. Your life is your life, so are the lives of those sons of mine not your life? " Shen Wu Huang roared, he was not moved by Shen Xuexue''s words at all.

    was also an impatient one, seeing that her father had even said that, she thought that Su Shentian was nowhere to be found, her daughter was trapped in a fire pit, her son was in extreme danger, the pressure made it hard for her to breathe, after a few moments, she almost copsed.

    But in the next second, one of the people beside him suddenly took action, opening Shen Xuexue''s palm.

    Looking at him, the one who acted was Shen Wu Huang''s beloved disciple and also Shen Xuexue''s cousin Xiao Guangli.

    "Cousin!"

    "Snow, don''t be willful!" Master has his own ns, if you do that, it will only make Master sad, it will make Liuluo and God Realm sad! "

    Xiao Guangli said in a deep voice.

    He knew his cousin, and he knew that she was stubborn.

    Xiao Guangli stood out and cupped his fists towards Shen Wu Huang: "Master, please calm your anger. Cousin did not mean to do that. As a mother, she just cares too much about her daughter."

    "Humph!" So what if she was a mother? I am also a father, and the lord of this pce! " Shen Wu Huang bellowed.

    "Master is right, but then again, the Supreme Sect and the True Devil Sect fighting each other is a rare opportunity for us. After all, the Supreme Sect is a poisonous tumor of the Myriad Heavens, even if it isn''t for Liuluo, we shouldn''t just stand by and watch. All these years, the Supreme Sect has been gued by poison, and many disciples of our Martial Imperial Pce have been bewitched, dying in the hands of their so-called Supreme Divine Dao. Avenge our dead disciples and countless fellow daoists in the boundless universe! In this way, we will be able to bring glory to the Martial Imperial Hall. To our Martial Imperial Hall, this is a hundred advantages without any disadvantages! "

    Xiao Guangli''s attitude was sincere and his words were reasonable, causing Shen Wu Huang''s angry anger to subside a little.

    As these words were spoken, it immediately garnered the support and support of the other people from the Martial Imperial Hall.

    He scanned the crowd and asked, "What do you guys think?"

    "We agree with Senior-apprentice Brother Xiao''s suggestion!"

    The disciples from left and right stood up, and greeted Shen Wu Huang with cupped fists.

    Hearing that, Shen Xuexue''s face immediately revealed joy.

    Devil Cultivator''s tensed face finally rxed. Taking a deep breath, a smile appeared on his face. He knew that this trip was worth it.

    With the help of the Martial Imperial Pce, the odds of them winning against the Supreme Sect were too high.

    "Since you all think so, fine!"

    Shen Wu Huang nodded his head, he was not in a hurry to answer, but his dignified gazended on Shen Xuexue.

    "You must stay in the house and not run around!"

    "If father is willing to help, daughter will definitely listen to father obediently." Shen Xuexue immediately replied.

    "Humph!" Shen Wu Huang shifted his gaze and spoke to Xiao Guang Li: "Summon the five elders to discuss the matter of attacking Supreme Sect!"

    "Yes sir!"

    Xiao Guangli turned around and quickly walked out of the hall.

    Shen Wu Huang once again looked at the Devil Cultivator, he waved his hand, and the disciple holding onto the Devil Cultivator immediately let go.

    Devil Cultivator immediately knelt down on one knee.

    Seeing that, Shen Wu Huang nodded his head in satisfaction, and said: "You can return to the True Devil Sect and tell your Vice Sect Leader, in the future, we will dere war on the Supreme Sect, but we will not join hands with the True Devil Sect, we will only dere war in the name of the Supreme Sect! I don''t want to have anything to do with you Devil Cultivator! Go back and let your vice sect master endure for a few more days. If she loses before we attack your True Devil Sect, then don''t me our Martial Imperial Pce for not doing anything! "

    Hearing that, the Devil Cultivator understood, Shen Wu Huang was not willing to face the Supreme Sect alone, and immediately shouted: "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    "Go back."

    "I will take my leave!"

    Devil Cultivator bowed, turned and left the Martial Imperial Pce in a hurry.

    Now that the matter had been settled, the Martial Imperial Hall''s attitude had already been made clear. Now, all they could see was empty air.

    Once it waspletely cleared, there would be no doubt that Supreme Sect would face the greatest crisis in history.

 Chapter 758

    <h4>Chapter 758</h4>

    "Whiz!"

    A sword shadow pierced through the horizon and swallowed the person in the sky. When the shadow faded away, that person fell down from the sky like a kite with its string cut.

    Taiyi Qizi''s Supreme God Two had died tragically.

    The remaining Supreme God One and the Seven Great Supreme Gods gripped their swords tightly. Although their expressions were indifferent, the rage in their eyes could not be hidden.

    Qi Zi had already been killed by Su Yun for five times, but these seven people could not do anything to Su Yun. Even today, they did not harm even a little bit Su Yun.

    Their faith was challenged and hit hard.

    That so-called unparalleled Limitless Profound Qi, currently, waspletely useless against this person.

    The Supreme Sect people who were rushing over were like wasps, spinning around Su Yun. There were human figures everywhere, and with a nce, there were tens of thousands of people.

    Su Yun did not hold back at all, as though he had gone mad, he grabbed the Tribtion Fire Sword s and rushed in all directions. The subordinate sword s all flew out, flying chaotically in the sky, with sharp des everywhere, and sword bodies everywhere.

    He did not dodge, but focused all his energy into attacking.

    Wherever Su Yun went, the Limitless Profound Qi would immediately vanish into thin air, and no one who was near to him would be able to survive.

    Fresh blood dyed his robes red, making him look like he had just been fished out of a pool of blood.

    Half of the sky was dyed red with the Supreme Sect''s blood, and the ground was covered with corpses.

    This person seemed to have gone crazy. Everywhere his eyes passed, sharp swords danced wildly. The Devil Bone Giant s beside him brandished their fists. Each of their fists was like a mountain, and even if they could not kill the enemy, they could still disperse the enemy''s formation, preventing it from condensing into an array.

    These tens of thousands of people were forcefully restrained by this person.

    However, this was not something that was too rare. One had to know that the world was vast, and there were many capable individuals present. True experts could easily wipe out ten thousand creatures with a single strike, but such experts were rarely seen.

    Behind them, a golden and jade bright carriage was slowly moving, on both sides of the carriage stood beautiful disciples of the Supreme Sect, but when they saw themotion, the carriage stopped, the curtains lifted, and a youngdy walked out.

    "Who''s in front?"

    The young girl lightly said.

    "Reporting to Holy Maiden, it is the new Demon Lord of the True Devil Sect!"

    The person beside him bowed and answered.

    "New Demon Lord? To be able to single-handedly restrain so many of us, with such strength, it''s truly amazing. Unfortunately, this kind of person isn''t willing to pursue Supreme Divine Dao, otherwise, he would definitely have done something. " The young girl said indifferently.

    She looked at Su Yun who was in the middle of the crowd, and at that moment, he was like a tiger pouncing on a flock of sheep, wantonly killing them, regardless of how strong the people from the Supreme Sect were, they could not hurt Su Yun even by half an inch. On the other hand, Su Yun, who was near the Supreme Sect, used his sword on them, and the dense Limitless Profound Qi on their bodies were like illusions, they could not even protect their bodies.

    When she saw this, the girl''s eyes became serious. Her pitch-ck pupils suddenly glowed with a golden light. Several rows of talismans in the depths of her pupils quickly reassembled before dispersing.

    "Return to the sect and tell the sect leader that the person who made the prophecy may have already appeared. Please be on his guard."

    When the people around heard this, they immediately turned and flew back to the sky, returning to the Supreme Sect.

    "Pass my order again, get all of them to withdraw! This child is a divine being, and the Limitless Profound Qi that you all are facing is not his opponent. Let me go punish him! "

    "Yes, Holy Maiden!"

    With that said, a shout filled the sky, and the surrounding Supreme Sect people retreated like a tide.

    Su Yun who was about to lose control of himself sighed a breath of relief and retreated.

    He panted heavily as he floated in the air. With both of his hands gripping his sword, the thousands of swords around him were dyed red with blood. The seven Devil Bone Giant s stood by his side, as if he was a god of death.

    "Humans, why do you disobey the heavens?"

    The youngdy walked through the air while holding the lotus flower in her hands. The Supreme Sect people on both sides stepped aside and respectfully bowed.

    "Heaven''s Path?" Are you talking about your Supreme Divine Dao? " Su Yun shook his head: "That kind of crooked path, is not the so-called Heavenly Dao. The real Heavenly Dao, should be hidden in the heavens and earth, in the naturalws, and not the blindly chasing crazily like you, this kind of Dao, is not worthy to be called Heavenly Dao."

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Damn ugly creature! We must destroy them! "

    The people of Supreme Sect were all excited, their eyes looked at Su Yun viciously. Su Yun''s words were like adding oil to fire, in their hearts, the Supreme Divine Dao could not be desecrated, how could they tolerate others ndering them?

    The young girl gently raised her hand, and everyone stopped talking.

    "All living beings in this world have their eyes obscured by this filthy world. They do not know the truth and do not understand the great Dao. I will not me you for this, because you need guidance." The youngdy gently opened her cherry red lips, and spoke with a voice like an oriole: "Oh human, your talent is very good, and your obsession is also very strong. If you can abandon your current wrong path, return to the right path, and enter my Supreme Divine Dao, I believe that you will definitely be able to aplish something, and will definitely be able to find the supreme truth, and give up.

    The youngdy cried out with a tone of worship and piety.

    Her voice came out, and tens of thousands of Supreme Sect people raised their fists, shouting and cheering, "Wu Yang Wu Yin, only the divine way!"

    Human, everyone here will change their lives because of their correct decision. They no longer have to bitterly look for the cause and effect for the cultivation bottleneck, and no longer have to face danger by themselves because of magic treasure, and they will be the first existences to step into the path of immortality in the entire Heavenly Mystery Realm. As for you, you have fallen in the midst of your mistakes, and now, you have the chance to join us.

    The youngdy said as she opened her arms and hugged Su Yun.

    Unknowingly, her voice had be devilish, causing Su Yun to feel a strange sensation when he heard it. This feeling was difficult to put into words, its appearance caused a slight change in his own thoughts and mind.

    Strangely, Su Yun didn''t feel disgusted by the girl''s nonsense when he heard it.

    He bit the tip of his tongue, waking up from the pain.

    Is this the power of Supreme Divine Dao?

    No more procrastination.

    Muyu was still waiting for him to save her. His sister was still trapped in the Supreme Sect, if she bewitched him, everything would be for naught.

    This thought moved Su Yunchong even more than the girl''s words, which were filled with magic.

    Su Yun raised his two swords and leaped back and snapped his fingers.

    In that moment, the seven Devil Bone Giant s around released heaven shaking roars, all of them rushing towards the Supreme Sect people. When they got near, the seven statues merged together, transforming into the Devil Bone Spirit, using a heaven-shattering posture to suppress them.

    "Human, are you still stubborn?"

    The young girl shook her head as she raised her hand and waved it lightly.

    A pure white lotus mark circled around her body, and then quickly spiraled towards Devil Bone Spirit.

    Bang!

    Devil Bone Spirit''s punch struck the seal, causing a huge wave of Qi to appear.

    Su Yun''s finger moved once again, and a gigantic sword dropped from the sky, smashing right into the crowd of Supreme Sect.

    The Sky Splitting Dragon Sword sh.

    The Dragon Sword sh that contained the cultivation of the seventh stage of the Sky Spirit Master was no longer as weak as the one when he faced the Spirit Demon Emperor. At the moment, there was actually a Qi dragon revolving around the sword, the sword tip releasing a red light, it was extremely terrifying.

    The Limitless Profound Qi finally erupted with its power, and when the dragon sword shed down, it was shattered into pieces by the profound qi.

    Su Yun took out the Demon Lord''s Bone and put it on his face. His terrifying and cold aura started to dissipate.

    He threw the sword sheath into the air, and all of it shot out like a machine gun towards Supreme Sect. He did not hesitate either, releasing the tribtion fire and changing into the Lotus Star Sword, then charged into the crowd together with the ck and white death sword.

    Facing Su Yun''s attack once again, Supreme Sect''s side was clearly in a mess. However, there was no doubt that no one would be afraid of Su Yun, as these people who were iparably crazy about Supreme Divine Dao had long forgotten what death was.

    "Phoenix Dancing In The Sky!"

    "Sword Demon Flowing Heart!"

    "Sword Devouring Land!"

    "Sword Soul Sun Moon!"

    Su Yun frantically struck, his sword dancing with the mes, burning the people around him, causing many corpses to fall towards the ground.

    However, it was not enough to intimidate these people.

    They were still tirelesslyunching their attacks on Su Yun.

    "Yang Qi, Yang Qi!"

    At this moment, a crisp shout exploded.

    Crack.

    In that moment, Su Yun felt that everything around him had disappeared, the darkness had surrounded him and he could not see anything clearly.

    "This is bad!" "Pure soul attack!"

    Su Yun secretly cursed, and immediately pushed his divine power and profound strength to its maximum.

    Before the God Power and profound strength were exhausted, Su Yun was almost invincible. However, the God Power could cancel out the profound qi and the profound strength could cancel out the Berserker Force.

    This was also the only w of the ''Holy Armor''. Why Su Yun called this robe a fake invincible battle robe, was also because it was unable to offset the damage done to his spirit.

    However, there was a weapon that could be used as a defensive weapon. Especially for spirit power, it possessed a very good defensive effect.

    "Break!"

    Su Yun bellowed, and gently waved the snow white sword in his hand.

    The darkness shattered and everything returned to normal.

    Lotus Star Sword Art!

    He recovered and looked at the girl in the back of the crowd. He knew that the first thing he had to do was to capture the king while capturing the thief.

    The youngdy knew that she could not go all out against him, so she immediately retreated, and once again moved her finger, releasing arge amount of terrifying mental energy that flew towards Su Yun.

    "Break!"

    "Break!"

    "Break!"

    "Break!"

    Su Yun madly danced with the Lotus Star Sword.

    But as she danced, she felt her spirit drop, and the profound qi was unable to keep up.

    "Emotions are consuming my profound strength?"

    Su Yun secretly snorted, he suddenly stopped his pursuit of the youngdy and leaped backwards,nding on the ground below.

    He released the two middle tiered sword and closed his eyes, urging the power in his body to the point that it seemed like there were ten thousand horses galloping.

    The earth shook and stirred.

    All living beings responded.

    Long swords made of gas flew out from the stones ¡­

    The sword of the All Spirits!

 Chapter 759

    <h4>Chapter 759</h4>

    The Qi swords rushed into the sky and upied the entire sky, following Su Yun''smand, the ten thousand swords shed into the crowd and started shooting out randomly. (iv) The apical novel, the apical novel, the apocalyptic novel, the apocalyptic novel, the apocalyptic novel, the apocalyptic novel, the apocalyptic novel, the apocalyptic novel, the apocalyptic novel, the apocalyptic novel, the apocalyptic novel.

    The densely packed air swords were like restless wasps as they flew through the crowd.

    The people of Supreme Sect were not weak either, they all released their Limitless Profound Qi to protect their body, many of the Qi swords were unable to break through the terrifying Limitless Profound Qi, and some of the people with high cultivation in the Limitless Profound Qi were actually able to absorb all of the Sword Qi into their bodies, for their own use!

    It was just an attack from the profound qi, Su Yun was not afraid, and neither were the people from the Supreme Sect s. The only reason the Limitless Profound Qi was known as the strongest profound qi, and was able to allow the Supreme Sect to stand firmly in the boundless universe without copsing, was naturally because of its own reason.

    The Qi sword was engulfed, and all the stones on the ground started to wither.

    However, Su Yun did not n to use this All Spirits Sword to kill his opponent, his goal was to make sure that all these people from the Supreme Sect would be forced to their deaths and be restricted from fighting against each other.

    The people of Supreme Sect stood still and used the Limitless Profound Qi to fight the Qi sword, giving Su Yun the chance.

    Very good!

    Su Yun''s eyes released a terrifying killing intent.

    "Disperse!"

    The youngdy in the distance sensed Su Yun''s intent and immediately shouted.

    But it was toote.

    Su Yun who had reached the peak of the Divine Wind Sword Technique had already reached a speed that was hard to detect. His figure was still there, but he had already entered into the crowd of Supreme Sect.

    In that moment, the profound strength waspletely emptied out!

    Within the crowd, a vacuum without any Limitless Profound Qi appeared, followed by arge number of sword images moving about, the blooming blood flowers were like roses in bright red, especially dazzling.

    Seeing this, the young woman''s eyebrows were tightly knitted.

    With such a sacred object in his hands, Su Yun could be said to have turned a blind eye to all these people entering and exiting as though there was no one around, there was nothing he could do about it.

    Now that the Vice Sect Master of the True Devil Sect was injured and the True Devil Sect was in a mess, taking care of the True Devil Sect at this time was definitely the best time to, continuing to fight with this person would be useless!

    Thinking up to here, the young girl gently turned her snow-white, exquisite palm, and a jade colored ruyi appeared in her palm.

    This ruyi crystal was extremely beautiful, and its surface was wrapped in a greyish white Limitless Profound Qi, looking like an immortal artifact.

    She extended a finger and pointed at the ruyi scepter, and then threw it towards Su Yun.

    As if the ruyi was a living being, it flew towards Su Yun who was in the midst of the crowd and started to tremble at a high speed.

    Seeing the ruyi scepter, Su Yun immediately activated the divine power of the Imperial Robes, preventing himself from being tricked by the youngdy again.

    Ru Yi trembled for a few breaths worth of time, before she unexpectedly exploded. She burst into countless tiny fragments and flew into the sky, like a sky full of stars, floating above, and the next scene caused Su Yun to be extremely shocked.

    The pieces of the ruyi scepter started to spin, overflowing with a brilliant light, but, it did not attack Su Yun, but the disciples of the Supreme Sect instead.

    Every single fragment of the ruyi scepter released a terrifying force of absorption, and all of the Limitless Profound Qi s of the Supreme Sect disciples were sucked dry in an instant! In that moment, arge number of the Supreme Sect s lost consciousness, and directly fell from the sky, with only a few people being spared.

    With regards to this sight, Su Yun was not surprised at all. In the eyes of the people in Supreme Sect, the lives of fellow disciples were the most worthless.

    However, such an aggrieved death was also the most cruel.

    "People!" The youngdy stared at Su Yun, and waved both of her hands, controlling the fragment of the ruyi: "You rejected the divine way, you will regret making today''s choice, and you will receive your deserved punishment. However, the goal of ouring here today, was not to punish you, but to punish the sinful True Devil Sect, thus, you should sleep here!"

    With that, the girl waved her hand.

    The ruyi stars suddenly moved, they spun and formed arge circle, enveloping Su Yun and surrounding him.

    Just as Su Yun wanted to move, the sky and earth started to spin, the world started to change, and very quickly, he was trapped in an endless darkness, unable to free himself.

    Another spiritual attack!

    Furthermore ¡­ It was even more intense than before!

    Su Yun clenched his teeth, he immediately pulled out the Lotus Star Sword and used Qi to break it, but this time, the mental attack was not as easy to break as before.

    Looking from the outside, Su Yun was floating within the ruyi array, and was trapped by the array.

    Seeing that, a few of the Supreme Sect''s people nned to kill Su Yun, but were stopped by the youngdy.

    "He has the protection of the magic treasure, you can''t hurt him, so don''t bother about him for now, we need to quickly head to the True Devil Sect and punish Eight-Tooth and the others first! When my Supreme Sect''s Sacred Army arrives, I will exterminate all of these filthy people! "

    The young girl said indifferently.

    "Yes sir!"

    Everyone shouted out in piety.

    Soon after, under the lead of the youngdy, the remaining Supreme Sect people all headed towards the True Devil Sect.

    Su Yun who was trapped by the ruyi array was still in darkness, unable to escape.

    This mental force was too strong, it waspletely a ruyi array constructed by the youngdy using her own powerful mental force as the foundation, Su Yun''s cultivation was not as strong as hers, to forcefully break through was simply a fantasy.

    "Break!"

    "Break!"

    "Break!"

    Su Yun lifted the Lotus Star Sword and activated the Lotus Star Sword Art again and again.

    The darkness appeared to tremble, and a crack appeared, then a white light shot in, illuminating the darkness, but it was useless, Su Yun''s profound strength could not let him use the Lotus Star Sword Art limitlessly. If this continued, he was afraid that he would fall down before the formation was broken.

    "Qingyu!"

    Su Yun stopped his Lotus Star Sword Art and called out to the sword sheath.

    However, she did not receive a reply from Ling Qingyu. From the looks of it, she was cultivating.

    Since that was the case, he could only rely on himself.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, borrowing the weak light that was seeping through the cracks, he looked around the pitch ck area.

    This ce seemed to be a sealed secret chamber, but it was veryrge. There was a distance of almost ten thousand meters between the top and the bottom, and his current position was in the center.

    The cracks in space were fake, meaning that everything around him was fake, although they were fake, they could still affect Su Yun''s body.

    Clearly, this was a spirit array. Since it was a formation, it had to have a formation core. If one could find the formation core, then the formation would break by itself.

    A spirit formation usually uses the life soul as the foundation, and uses the essence of the sun and moon as the guide, to construct an enormous spirit world. This world was not big, but it was extremely sturdy. Furthermore, with the ruyi scepter as the skeleton, it was difficult to break through.

    Su Yun walked around, but he did not find anything strange, it waspletely the same from all directions, there was nothing special about it.

    From the looks of it, the only way to break this formation was to follow the methods recorded in the books and use the most primitive picture of the profound strength''s potential and source energy to break it.

    The power source came from the most primitive power in a person''s soul, and it was also the most powerful power hidden in a person''s deepest parts. A person''s power was sometimes strong and sometimes weak, and their mental state was not good, and the power disyed was not good either.

    Soul profound strength was different from the source energy,pared to the source energy, soul power was only a low level profound strength, like the profound strength, it allowed a portion of the soul to cultivate the soul, but there were very few people that did so, because no matter who it was, no matter how much they trained, they would only be able to contain a little of the soul profound strength. With their body destroyed, their soul was still very weak, thus, other than people who trained in spirit arrays or spirit profound technique, no one else would cultivate this kind of soul power.

    Without a doubt, the young girl cultivated soul power. In addition, her soul power was many times stronger than an ordinary person''s.

    Su Yun looked around and closed his eyes in thought.

    At this ce, it was so square that he had no way of knowing where to start. Furthermore, the shape of a person''s body was not square either. How could one find their position?

    Suddenly.

    Su Yun thought about something and suddenly raised his arm, bringing out a Devil Bone Giant.

    When the Devil Bone Giant appeared, he immediately urged the giant to lie down in the square space.

    The position of the space was just right for that. After the Devil Bone Giant lied down horizontally, his head and legs just happened to be at the ends.

    He closed his eyes and started thinking.

    ording to the diagram, the center should be the left side of the abdomen. This was where all the forces converged, and it was also where the origin force was separated.

    Aside from that, it was also the center of soul power.

    Su Yun controlled the Devil Bone Giant to lie down vertically, and then carefullypared it to look for a position.

    Using the giant as a model, he used the source energy flow chart and the soul power flow diagram to find the center point. Su Yun then retrieved the Devil Bone Giant and confirmed his position.

    After he had roughly estimated the location, Su Yun once again took out the Lotus Star Sword, and wildly sted towards the estimated location.

    If he were to use the entire Spiritual Seal Array, then it would be much easier to attack where there was a possibility that it was the eye of the Array.

    A real Formation Aperture would definitely not be able to take three hits or more. If he could not break three attacks or more, it meant that Su Yun''s calctions were wrong.

    Although the Imperial robes could protect someone from dying, it was limited in terms of divine power. Su Yun was not clear about what was going on outside, but he knew one thing, the situation outside was definitely not good.

    He had to get out quickly.

    "Break!"

    Bang!

    A lotus imprint flew out from the snow-white sword, smashing into the dark void.

    With a dong sound, the entire space began to tremble.

    "Break!"

    "Break!"

    Su Yun consecutively performed two moves of the Lotus Star Sword technique, and when he used these two moves, he once again appeared to be in a daze. However, what made him extremely excited was that an abnormality finally appeared in the sky.

    The darkness had shattered as a huge snow-white button appeared in front of Su Yun''s eyes. When this crack appeared, countless cracks appeared in the darkness, spreading out like a spider web, and soon spread throughout the entire space.

    Crack.

    The dark space shattered¡­

    This chapter is updated, thank you all for your support of Old Huo, and I hope that you will be able to support him in the future. No matter where you are, all of you are invited to subscribe to Old Huo. The subscription data is very important to him, and he will work even harder.

 Chapter 760

    <h4>Chapter 760</h4>

    The blood-red light entered his eyes.

    He finally saw the light of day again!

    Su Yun tried his best to exhale, and quickly stuffed a pill into his mouth.

    He shook his head, and checked his own soul and mental state, it was considered not bad, but his own profound strength had consumed a lot of energy, he had activated it countless of times, and had always wanted to release the energy, so the demand for the profound qi was extremely huge, and the requirement for his spirit was extremely harsh, if not for Su Yun being able to breakthrough into the eighth stage of cultivation, he would have already used up all his profound qi and fainted.

    Wait!

    Su Yun suddenly felt that something was amiss.

    He looked around.

    The young girl and the others had already disappeared.

    The ruyi scepter sheid down was also shattered into pieces, the broken ruyi fell onto the ground, and scattered all over the bodies of the dead Supreme Sect people.

    No one was around? Are those guys gone?

    No!

    Before him, countless figures slowly floated over!

    He was a man from the Supreme Sect who could cover the sky.

    At first nce, it was as if half of the sky was filled, and they were stepping on thick white clouds, slowly moving towards here, the dense and heavy Limitless Profound Qi was pressing down like a mountain.

    This was the follow-up army of the Supreme Sect!

    With Demon Mountain captured, the structured teleportation bridge helped the Supreme Sect, allowing them to bypass the defense lines set up jointly by the True Devil Sect and the various major powers, going straight for the True Devil Sect and the Yellow Dragon!

    The group led by the youngdy had been cut in half by Su Yun, so it was obviously not enough to chase after Chi Chi. He immediately sent a message to Supreme Sect, and the following half a million people immediately followed suit.

    The group slowly flew over.

    The clouds were dispersed by them, the wind was blocked by them, and even the small amount of light raysing from True Devil Realm was obscured by them.

    The terrifying aura made it hard for people to breathe.

    As they approached Su Yun, therge group of people stopped.

    The pair of feverish eyes swept towards Su Yun!

    It was a very strange look.

    There was no killing intent or disgust. There was only indifference and traces of a merciful gaze.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, took off the Demon Lord badge from his waist and imbued devil qi into it, contacting the real Devil Sect.

    Very quickly, the other side reacted, but the one who replied was not the Octadic Demon Elder, but the Great n Elder.

    "Is that the Demon Lord? Are you all right? Where are you now? "What''s the situation outside now?"

    "The situation here is pretty bad, but it doesn''t matter. I would like to ask about the sect''s situation." Su Yun could not help butugh bitterly.

    "The sect''s situation is rtively better, Supreme Sect Holy Maiden Su Liuluo led a portion of the remaining Supreme Sect people to attempt to kill the Vice Sect Leader. Now that we are blocking the sect, the Second Elder has gone to the cultivation grounds to request for the Sect Master toe out and maintain the situation, the True Devil Sect army at the defense line is returning to support the sect."

    "Wait, what did you say? Holy Maiden Su Liuluo? "

    Su Yun''s face revealed surprise: What Holy Maiden Su Liuluo? "Don''t tell me ¡­"

    "If my guess is correct, it is indeed the Su Liuluo that you wanted to save, Lord Devil Lord." The round demon said in a deep voice.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s mind immediately flew, and suddenly, he remembered the girl from before.

    Could that girl be the younger sister that he had never met, Su Liuluo?

    "Lord Demon Lord, pleasee back quickly. I received news that all the troops of the Supreme Sect have been dispatched, and are entering the True Devil Sect through the teleportation bridge of the Demon Mountain. It is too dangerous outside!" The Devil''s voice rang out again.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, and said: "Since my sister has already left the Supreme Sect, everything will be settled. Elder Yuan Mo, I will give the real Devil Sect to you, I want to retrieve something!"

    With that, without waiting for the Circle Demon to reply, Su Yun kept the order badge and hung it on his waist.

    He stroked the Demon Lord''s bone face as he looked at the hundreds of thousands of people in front of him.

    In front of them was a handsome man dressed in a snow-white robe with a golden lion pattern on his body.

    The man stared at Su Yun, without saying a word, he pulled out a crystal sword from his waist and pointed the sword tip at Su Yun: "Punishment!"

    In an instant.

    Behind him, the hundreds of thousands of people from the Supreme Sect rushed towards Su Yun like a tide.

    Killing intent surged.

    There really wasn''t even a single word of nonsense.

    Su Yun did not panic, he took out the death sword and threw it into the air, with a leap, he stepped on the death sword sword and flew over, rushing towards the iing attack.

    With the God Power protecting his body, any profound strength that approached him would disappear without a trace, and if the Supreme Sect approached him, he would be devoured by the God Power around his body.

    Su Yun was like an unstoppable cow, sweeping through everything before him, forcefully passing through the hundreds of thousands of Supreme Sect people, flying straight towards the Demon Mountain, not even bothering to look at them.

    Upon seeing this, the face of the handsome man in the snow-white cloak darkened slightly.

    "The third and fourth team will go chase them down, the rest of you follow me to continue heading to the True Devil Sect."

    "Understood."

    Violet Moon Immortal Ind.

    Shangguan Mei Yang and Sun Zi Yan stood in front of a closed cave dwelling.

    The cave was connected to a tall mountain. The mountain was surrounded by immortal qi, and tens of thousands of sky-blue talismans were stuck on the mountain. Powerful talismans were rippling in the air. The people outside the Immortal Ind all looked at the immortal mountain from afar, and they couldn''t help but exim in admiration.

    The Celestial Mountain was used as the cultivation grounds for the previous emperor, and was originally the cultivation cave of the ancient supreme expert. Afterwards, it was owned by the Kingdom of Zi Yue, and the Celestial Mountain is divided into nine levels, three levels, middle level, and upper level. Looking at the history, only the previous emperor of the Kingdom of Zi Yue was able to enter the Celestial Mountain.

    Sun Qiyan looked at the celestial mountain in front of her and said with a smile.

    "If that''s the case, then I will have to thank Senior Sister for raising Qing''er." Shangguan Mei Yang smiled.

    "Haha, foolish little sister, she is your disciple, and I am your senior. Is there a need to be so polite between us?" Sun Xiangyanughed out loud.

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s heart warmed, and she did not make a sound.

    "Princess!"

    At this moment, a man wearing tight ck clothes quietly appeared beside Sun Xiangyan. He knelt down on one knee and spoke in a low voice.

    Sun Xiangyan''s face immediately turned serious, "Has something happened at the court?"

    "Not yet, it''s about the real Devil Sect and Supreme Sect." The ck clothed man said in a deep voice, "ording to the spies, a few days ago, the seven hundred thousand members of the Supreme Sect passed through the border of the Demon Mountain and entered the True Devil Realm, heading straight for the True Devil Sect. The entire True Devil Realm is in chaos now!"

    "What?"

    Sun Zhi Yan''s face was filled with surprise: "Demon Mountain? When did Demon Mountain have a boundary crossing? Could it be that the people of the Supreme Sect had built a boundary crossing bridge over Demon Mountain? However, Demon Mountain wasn''t far from the True Devil Sect. Was everyone from the True Devil Sect a fool? They can''t detect it? "

    "This transmission bridge was built by the people of Devil Sect! The people of the Devil Sect secretly set up this bridge with the intent of blocking the back lines of the Supreme Sect, but the real Devil Sect''s Three Bone Dragon betrayed the real Devil Sect, causing the Supreme Sect to attack Demon Mountain, causing the Demon Mountain to be lost, and the Supreme Sect to enter straight ahead! "

    "Is that so ¡­"

    Sun Xiangyan started to think.

    "Right now, all of the Devil Cultivator''s forces are already on the move. If this subordinate isn''t mistaken, they will definitely take advantage of Supreme Sect''s attack on the True Devil Sect to cause trouble. If anything happens to the True Devil Sect, the order in the True Devil Realm will be lost. The ck clothed man said in a deep voice.

    "What are you afraid of? Could it be that they would choose to go through with it at this time of day? Hmph, even if they had the guts, they wouldn''t dare to act rashly! " Sun Qiyan coldly snorted.

    "Princess is right, but should we act now?"

    "What do you think?"

    "There is a conflict between the Supreme Sect and the True Devil Sect, but looking at the current situation, I am afraid that the True Devil Sect will not be able to hold on for long. This subordinate thinks that we should stand on the side of the Supreme Sect, and help him kill the True Devil Sect, and when the Supreme Sect takes over the True Devil Sect, we can use the power of the Supreme Sect to do our thing, and the Supreme Sect will definitely help us!"

    "Your idea is too naive!"

    "Not only is she naive, she is also very childish. I think you do not understand Supreme Sect at all!"

    The man in ck slightly raised his head, but didn''t say anything.

    What kind of sect is the Supreme Sect? Everyone knows that working with them is akin to working with a tiger. It would be strange if they didn''t eat us. Would they still help us? "You''re thinking too much!"

    "What does the princess intend to do?"

    "This ¡­"

    Sun Zhi Yan touched her chin, thought for a while and said: "The real Devil Sect cannot be saved, all the people from the Supreme Sect have charged into the True Devil Realm, they will not be able to hold on for long, the Supreme Sect cannot help, but the real Devil Sect cannot too help either, so we cannot let this muddy water out! "Let''s wait and see ¡­"

    The ck clothed man paused for a moment before cupping his hands together and retreating.

    After the man in ck left, Sun Xiangyan sat down on a stone bench and sighed with a worried expression on her face.

    "Senior Sister, what''s wrong?"

    "Worry, I''m so worried!" Sun Qiyan bitterly said.

    "Is it about the Supreme Sect and the True Devil Sect?"

    "I don''t care what kind of fight they have against each other, I''m just worried about the people in the pce. If I don''t get involved in this mess, then they might not have the chance to fight me. "Sigh ¡­"

    Sun Qiyan bitterly sighed again and again.

    When Shangguan Mei Yang heard this, she immediately understood.

    The strength of the Kingdom of Zi Yue was beyond her imagination. However, the more powerful the power, the more difficult it was to imagine. At least for now, Sun Xiangyan was forced to be embroiled in the internal strife of the sessor of the Kingdom of Zi Yue.

 Chapter 761

    <h4>Chapter 761</h4>

    The Supreme One World Gate.

    Crash! *

    After Su Yun got off the teleportation bridge, he immediately charged towards the entrance of the Supreme Realm with his sword.

    Under the starry sky, Su Yun stepped on the sword and flew wildly, and quickly arrived in front of the door.

    There were still thousands of disciples guarding the gates, because the current situation was very special. Among these disciples, there were also five Spirit Emperor s, perhaps to prevent the True Devil Sect s or other enemies fromunching surprise attacks on the Supreme Sect s.

    Seeing that Su Yun had arrived, the people of Supreme Sect were extremely vignt. They took out their weapons, activated their Limitless Profound Qi and immediately surrounded Su Yun.

    "It''s a dirty Devil Cultivator!"

    "Sanctions!"

    Two exmations rang out.

    Thousands of Supreme Sect people surrounded them like locusts.

    Su Yun secretly snorted, he did not retaliate, but instead, he rushed towards the entrance of the Supreme Realm with his death sword.

    He did not have many profound strength left, he could not afford to waste them here.

    With the divine power of the Imperial Battle Armor, Su Yun was still unimpeded, even the Spirit Emperor could not stop him. They did not understand the attributes of the Battle Armor on Su Yun''s body, and even more so, did not know how to use the Spirit profound technique to restrain him.

    With a loud bang, the iparably huge door was smashed open by Su Yun.

    The piercing golden light enveloped his body, making it hard for him to open his eyes. Following that, strange sounds floated into his ears, this music was extremely strange, it sounded like the whispers of a lover, yet also like the reprimands of his parents, making people''s hearts tremble, but they were unusually calm, and the wonderful feeling was simply impossible to describe with words.

    When the golden light disappeared, Su Yun opened his eyes and looked at the scene before him.

    Yet with just a nce, it had left an indelible impression on him.

    In front of him was a world of gold and jade.

    What did it mean to be brilliant in gold and jade? This was because the entire world was covered in gold.

    Floating in front of him was arge, endless golden floating tform. It was so big that it seemed like a continent, while the smaller ones were like towns and cities.

    These golden floating tforms danced in the air. It was unknown just how many of these tforms existed between heaven and earth. Perhaps they could bepared to the stars in the night sky.

    In the center of the floating tform were numerous iparably massive jade-colored statues that seemed to be able to shake the world. They couldn''t even see the bottom, nor could they see the top! It was like a pir that supported the heavens, standing tall in this strange world.

    When Su Yun appeared in this mystical world, in that moment, all the gazes on the stage were directed at him.

    Just like Su Yun''s sudden appearance, was like a green leaf falling on a snowy ground, appearing abnormally sudden.

    He did not belong to this world, he could feel it, and the Supreme Sect on the floating tform could feel it too.

    At the head of the floating tform, the Supreme Sect people all stood up, one by one, they flew towards Su Yun, without any strong enmity, they did not reject, and just surrounded him.

    They covered the sky and blotted out the sun, and all of them were dressed in white robes with golden engravings on them. From a single nce, one could tell that there were millions of them.

    However, this still did not mean that all the people in Supreme Sect were the same.

    Su Yun''s face congealed, holding onto the death sword in his hands, he coldly swept his eyes over everyone around him.

    "Devil Cultivator?"

    At this moment, a very amiable voice came from the crowd in the distance.

    But suddenly, a disturbance from the countless of people, following that, a middle-aged man with gold pupils flew out from the crowd, slowly approaching Su Yun.

    He was extremely amiable, holding a book in his hand. He had a warm smile on his face, and there was no trace of hostility in his entire body.

    "Who are you?"

    "Who I am is not important. What is important is that you know who you are!"

    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Do you know who you are?"

    "I am Su Yun!"

    "No, that''s just a code name!" The middle-aged man immediately shook his head, "There can be many people with different nicknames, and even more with different identities. However, who can represent you? All of these things are false."

    "What do you mean by true? What do you mean by false? It''s merely the words spoken by people. Anyone can''t tell whether what you say is true or false, and you''re certain that what you say is true?"

    "I can''t, but the almighty Sect Leader can. The supreme Dao will guide me on my true path!"

    Hearing that, Su Yun did not say anything, he knew, no matter how much he said, it would be useless.

    The middle-aged man smiled and continued, "You still haven''t figured out who you are. Do you know?"

    Su Yun still did not speak.

    He felt that this person''s words were somewhat strange. He did not ask him why he had suddenlye here, and instead, had said these things to him.

    "Then, I have a question for you." The middle-aged man squinted his eyes and smiled, "Do you want to know yourself?"

    For some reason, his words had a very magical quality to them, and a kind of demonic quality that made people not at all disgusted. It was clear that he was saying these words to bewitch others, but he could not resist them.

    "Lostmb, your birth represents your misfortune, but you are still lucky, because in your limited life, you havee here, to the Supreme Sect, to a ce that can guide you to the right path! Now, let go of the perseverance in your heart, put down the desire in your heart that will never be satisfied, and throw yourself into the arms of the Supreme Sect. We will search for Supreme Divine Dao together! "

    As the middle-aged man spoke, he began to cheer loudly.

    His voice was bing more and more devilish, and at the same time, countless people from Supreme Sect were standing around Su Yun, holding hands, and chanting some kind of incantation.

    It was as if he was singing, and the voice had turned him into a devil. Su Yun felt that in that instant, his own spirit had been struck by an unprecedented blow, and was about to be destroyed.

    He gritted his teeth, and his blood-red eyes gradually became clear again. However, he did not dare to let go of this determination, as he did not want his boiling blood to cool down.

    Once it is over, it will all be over

    "Are you the Sect Leader of the Supreme Sect?"

    Su Yun held onto the death sword tightly, growling like a Vicious Beast.

    "Lost people, are you still persistent?"

    The middle-aged man didn''t reply, continuing to call out to him.

    "So you''re not?"

    The corner of his mouth raised into a sinister smile. He suddenly raised his head and stared at the middle-aged man in front of him.

    The man opened the book in his hand as if he was nning on seducing the next step.

    However, Su Yun did not n to give them another chance.

    He lifted the death sword, slowly raised it, and pointed the sword straight ahead.

    The strange pitch-ck sword de was extremely eye-catching in this dazzling world of gold and jade.

    Weng! *

    Suddenly, the death sword trembled.

    The sound of a sword was extremely ear-piercing.

    And in that instant, a berserk energy instantly rushed out from within the death sword, spreading far, far away, like ripples spreading towards the entireke surface ¡­

    When this power appeared, the middle-aged man''s benevolent expression suddenly changed, recing it was endless terror and malevolence.

    "Human, are you still not willing to give up? Are you still unrepentant? Destroy him! Destroy him! "

    The middle aged man shouted with all his might while holding the book, he had already sensed the terrifying aura released by the sword in Su Yun''s hand. The aura was like a sharp steel needle, piercing into his heart, causing him to no longer be able to maintain his false benevolence.

    As the middle-aged man shouted with all his might, all the Supreme Sect people around them moved.

    They only had their eyes on Su Yun.

    His eyes were filled with endless hatred and a killing intent that couldn''t be dispersed.

    The middle-aged man''s words immediately changed their attitude towards Su Yun.

    They were just like machines, with a single word, they could immediately change their movement. But towards the orders from the higher ups of Supreme Sect, they would listen to everything they said, even if they had to die, they would not hesitate to do so.

    Su Yun could already feel the profound Limitless Profound Qi around him, these profound qi shook the void, trembling people''s souls, as though they could make the holy light tremble, and could make ghosts and gods cry.

    Anyone would havepletely lost all will to fight when faced with such a terrifying attack.

    This power simply surpassed the gods and the heavens.

    Nothing in the world couldpare to it.

    No one could contend against him.

    Su Yun understood that after this attack, everything would disappear into thin air.

    Everything will be rewritten.

    Regardless of whether one was alive or dead, victorious or defeated, the order of the heavens would be broken.

    And there was only one person who could break this order.

    That was him!

    I am not the Savior, nor the Destroyer.

    I did all this for the sake of what my heart insisted on.

    The goodness in this world needs someone to protect it, but it''s not me.

    The ugliness of this world needs to be exposed, but it can''t be me.

    The battle between the heavens and the earth never stopped, because a person''s desires would often be greater than the heavens and the earth.

    Then, would a heaven-defying person really exist? Would an earth-shaking person really be allowed to live?

    "I don''t know what you guys are chasing after, but I understand that what I need to protect is my supreme dao. Anyone who harms the Dao I want to protect, I will kill without a care in the world. Even if I fall into eternal darkness, I will never give up!"

    Su Yun growled.

    His eyes were almost bloodshot.

    The powerful devil qi and the evil qi burst forth from his body.

    The death sword in his hands released a sword hymn that made the Divine Demons tremble in fear, its fiendish intent was like a rolling tide that engulfed the entire Supreme Realm.

    Roar!

    A vicious roar!

    The howl of the wind!

    The ruthless roar of a sword!

    A vicious human roar!

    The ruthless roar of the unyielding soul!

    The death sword was trembling so badly that it seemed like it could not hold onto her hand anymore.

    But he refused to give up.

    This was because he knew that only by holding the sword would he be able to protect the Dao in his heart.

    He suddenly raised his head and looked at the crowd before him. Without a shred of pity, he swung the sword in his hand down!

    In that instant.

    The dazzling Supreme Sect was reced by darkness.

    Endless sword winds filled the entire world.

    "Boom!"

    "BOOM!"

    "Roar!"

    The human ear drums burst in the blink of an eye.

    The soul was about to leave his body.

    Countless cracks appeared on his body.

    This was an explosive sound that resonated throughout the world.

    This voice would continue and not disappear from the face of the earth!

    It was as if the entire Primal World had been ruthlessly smashed down by an ancient giant god with an axe that could split the heavens and earth! It shook frantically, the golden floating tform in the Sword World turned into dust, the statue crumbled, the sky and earth cracked.

    And the million Supreme Sect s surrounding Su Yun, had all vanished like the clouds.

 Chapter 762

    <h4>Chapter 762</h4>

    Pure Text Online Read Local Domain Name Mobile Phone Synchronous Read Please Visit

    Within a quiet wooden house.

    sword ancestor who was sitting cross-legged in the Array Seal suddenly opened his eyes and stood up.

    "Master, what''s wrong?"

    The attendant who was standing quietly by the side called out, thinking that there was something wrong with the sword ancestor.

    "I didn''t expect ¡­" Unexpectedly ¡­ In the end, you still used it, but ¡­ "Too many creatures have perished with this sword ¡­" sword ancestor''s eyes became unfocused, and he muttered in a low voice.

    The attendant became more and more confused as he watched.

    "Celestial Pearl!"

    "Master, the treasure pearl is here." A waiter next to him answered.

    Go, immediately inform Realm Master, get the people of Wanhua Realm to gather at the Realm Tree, tell Realm Master, I have something to tell them.

    sword ancestor said, looking extremely serious.

    When the attendant heard this, he nodded his head and hurriedly ran off.

    ¡­

    At the same time, the inside of the True Devil Realm was not peaceful either.

    Holy Maiden of the Supreme Sect, Su Liuluo, led the elite of the Supreme Sect to attack the front of the True Devil Sect.

    Although there were not many people in Supreme Sect, but they were all extremely sharp and agile. Adding on the fact that they were born with faith, they were fearless against death, and so the fighting strength s of every single person in Supreme Sect were exceptionally high.

    Outside of the True Devil Sect was the Blood Demon ins, which was the main battlefield for the battle between the Supreme Sect and the True Devil Sect.

    The defensive forces inside Devil Sect had already been fully mobilized onto the Blood Demon ins. At this moment, the devil qi soared to the sky above the ins, and the ck robed Devil Cultivator and the white robed Supreme Sect were at loggerheads with each other, all sorts of strange and Limitless Profound Qi were intertwined frantically, the earth was shaking violently, the sky was dark, blood flowed like a river, the Devil Cultivator and the corpse of the Supreme Sect were like scattered beans, covering the ins.

    In the Hall of Bones.

    All the elders were trying their best to heal their injured teeth.

    "Elder, what happened to the vice sect master?"

    Jue Mo who had just returned from the front hurriedly asked the two Devils who were standing by the side of the formation.

    His injuries were not considered serious, he looked at the eight-toothed round demon, and said solemnly: "Those seven children are well-prepared, and have used the Supreme Sect''s Sect Master''s power to refine the magic treasure, now that the Limitless Profound Qi has been deposited into the Vice Sect Leader''s body, it is extremely difficult to remove it, if they are to bepletely eradicated, it must be for three to five years!"

    As these words fell, everyone''s faces turned solemn.

    "Supreme Sect people are obviously targeting the Vice Sect Master! Damn it! This is too hateful! " Jue Mo clenched his fists and grit his teeth.

    "How is the front line?" the demons asked.

    "The Cliff Demons and Demon Guard are currently organizing a counterattack, and the Supreme Sect led by the Holy Maiden is not many in number, so they can temporarily defend themselves. However, ording to detailed treasure exploration, the Supreme Sect''s army is currently rushing over here, and preliminary judgement is that there are over four hundred thousand people here. The Supreme Guards have already gathered with the army an hour ago, and they are currently leading an army to support the Holy Maiden."

    "What?"

    After hearing Jue Mo''s words, the two devils revealed a shocked expression.

    Eight Tooth, who had closed his eyes and was receiving the round demon''s treatment, suddenly opened his eyes, stared at the Jue Devil, and said solemnly: "Jue Demon, what did you say? Too¡­ You''re here to defend? "

    "Vice Sect Leader!"

    The demons surrounded him.

    "Vice Sect Leader, please focus on recuperating, your injuries are still serious, if you do not stabilize the Limitless Profound Qi in your body as soon as possible, when they start wreaking havoc in your body, not only will you be in danger, even your cultivation will be forced back!" The round demon that was giving air to Octagon Aniseed immediately said in a deep voice.

    He took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.

    Yuan Demon also slowly closed his eyes, but words came out of his mouth, "Two devils! Before the Sect Master came out, everything was under your responsibility! "

    "Yes sir!" The two demons quickly replied.

    "Second Elder, what should we do now?" Jue asked.

    "The Grand Guard is the Lord''s personal guard. He has personallye ¡­ I''m afraid that they already have the intention of destroying my real Devil Sect, but Supreme Sect should not underestimate us, is the Devil Cultivator at the front line back yet? " The two Devils asked.

    "We''ve already begun to mobilize. However, I have a rough estimate that it will take at least three days for the frontlines to return to this ce. As for the people from the Supreme Sect, they might arrive in two days."

    "The Devil Cultivator at the front lines and the armies of the various forces have a total of more than six hundred thousand, which is more than enough to deal with the Supreme Sect. "We have to wait for the front line to arrive!"

    The two devils said solemnly.

    "There aren''t many people in the sect right now, the Holy Maiden has already killed thousands of our Devil Cultivator s! Her cultivation is very high and I am afraid she is on par with the royal guard. If the vice sect master is not injured, she can still fight against him, but the vice sect master''s injuries are so severe that she is unable to fight against him! "

    "The Great Elder can also fight with the Holy Maiden, but he must suppress the vice sect master''s injuries. It''s hard for him to escape, so the only person he can rely on right now is probably the sect master."

    Jue Mo sighed again and again, his face full of worry.

    "Is there any movement in the training grounds?"

    The Tenth Elder was already waiting outside the cultivation grounds, but there was no news of the Sovereigning out. She wished that she could break through the Sovereign''s seal and invite the Sovereign over, but the Sovereign''s seal is very strong, it''s impossible for her to break through.

    Without any help, the two Devils took a deep breath, their faces floating with an irrepressible solemness.

    "Pass down the order, let''s fight to the death."

    A nging sound came from the two Devils'' mouths.

    Jue Mo nodded and without a sound, he turned around and walked out of the hall.

    The people of Supreme Sect all had faith, they were not afraid of death, but the people of Devil Sect also had faith, they were also not afraid of death, the pairs of blood red eyes surrounded by the devil qi, staring straight at the enemies rushing towards them, one figure after another fell, but no one retreated, no one cowered.

    If one were to put aside the strange and unexinable faith of the people of Supreme Sect, the most crazy thing in the world would probably be this Devil Cultivator.

    After the Jue Devil left, the battle continued. The Holy Maiden could easily defend against it, but what caused people to worry the most were the hundreds of thousands of Supreme Sect''s elites led by the imperial guards.

    The Sect Master had yet toe out, but Fang Chi had suffered from a sneak attack, so he was heavily injured. Due to eight teeth''s injuries, the round demon was unable to participate in the battle, and with the departure of the Demon Lord Su Yun, the heavy burden ofmanding the True Devil Sect now fell on the two devils.

    He imed that he was not a smart person, nor was he some kind of leader, but he would do everything in his power to protect the real Devil Sect.

    "Elder Ermo!"

    Meanwhile, another group of people walked into the hall.

    The two demons looked over and saw that these people were actually the powerhouses who had been forced to the front of the True Devil Sect by Chi Gou.

    There were men, women, old and young, all of them were Spirit Emperor s, and all of them were powerful Sect Leader s.

    Anxiety appeared on the faces of these people, and they looked at the two devils with subtle expressions.

    The leader was the Daoist Ming Xin, Sect Leader of the Heavenly Dao Sect.

    He held the horsetail whisk in his hand and walked in. As he looked at the two devils, Octagon Aniseed and the others, his expression became somewhat unsightly.

    "Second Demon Elder!" There is something I don''t know if I should say. "

    Second Demon wrinkled his brows, "Since everyone is here, you can say whatever you want to say. I am listening."

    "In that case, we won''t beat around the bush." In these few years, you have bullied many Spirit Cultivator s, it can be said that countless of people across the world hated you, and today, we were forced to be with you, the real Devil Sect, just to take the ce of the heavens, annihte the Supreme Sect, and prevent them frommitting any more heinous acts. However, everything is prepared, we have given our all, and have teamed up with you guys to fight against Supreme Sect, yet you guys have made such a big mistake.

    When the two Devils heard this, they immediately understood that this group of people were here to interrogate them.

    "The three bone dragons have been locked up. When my Devil Sect''s sect masteres out of seclusion, he will definitely be severely punished!"

    "But Demon Mountain was lost, the Supreme Sect had charged in, and attacked the True Devil Sect, we do not know how many of our disciples were killed, and now that the alliance has been defeated, the war has be urgent, what''s the use of you punishing a three-bone dragon?"

    "Then what do you want?" The two demons'' eyes were scarlet red as devil qi burst out. They stared coldly at these people, "Do you want all of us True Devil Sect s tomit suicide to atone for our crimes?"

    "That won''t be necessary!"

    Mo Shan and the rest were all in your True Devil Sect, and now that the war is in a rush, with hundreds of thousands of troops charging over, they are unstoppable, and I am unable to fight against them, because Supreme Sect''s main target is your True Devil Sect, so we will not apany you in death! "

    Upon hearing this, the two Devils raised their eyebrows, "What do you mean?"

    We will immediately release the news, and ask the people at the front to change routes and leave, for this battle, we will no longer participate, if you all did not do this, then we will be duty-bound, but, we will not let our disciples die for you, so let''s not talk too much, farewell!

    With that, Daoist Ming Xin tossed the horsetail whisk and turned to leave.

    The two devils'' faces darkened.

    "Farewell!"

    "We''ve been wanting to leave for a long time!"

    "Being in the Devil Cultivator''spany, even if it spreads out, it wouldn''t sound good!"

    The rest of the people either coldly snorted, or sped their hands as they left one after another. No one stayed behind.

    His expression turned increasingly ugly. His fists were trembling, and there was a wave of fury in his chest. However, it was released.

    He stared at the people who left, and in the end, he viciously smashed his fist against the pir beside him, breaking it into pieces ¡­

    "Are you angry?"

    At this moment, a voice sounded.

    The two Devils suddenly turned around, only to see that the Octagon Aniseed had opened his eyes.

    "Vice Sect Leader, hurry up and heal up." The two demons quickly replied.

    "I''m only asking you, are you angry?" Octagon Aniseed said calmly.

    After a moment of silence, Ermo nodded.

    "Don''t worry, we won''t lose. At the very least, the true Devil Sect won''t be destroyed just like that." Octagon Aniseed revealed a smile that he hadn''t seen in a long time and softly said.

    "Vice Sect Leader¡­ "Why do you say that?"

    "Hahaha ¡­" Cough cough cough ¡­ Second Demon, you are really a fool. How could a sect that can fight against immortals be so easily destroyed ¡­ As elders of the True Devil Sect, you don''t even understand this point? Don''t worry! Although the Supreme Sect was strong, the real Devil Sect was not weak¡­ "We shall wait and see. Those fellows, if you want to leave, then leave with them. After this war is over, we will settle our debts with them!"

    The corners of Octagon Aniseed''s mouth curled up into a sinister smile. "If they are on the same front as us, then we are friends. And if they abandon us, then they are betraying us. They are enemies. In the future, we will not let them off!"

    A cold voice emerged¡­

    Demons nodded.

    "Vice Sect Leader, don''t speak anymore. Heal well ¡­" The round demon said in a deep voice.

    "Ugh ¡­" Good¡­ "Alright." r1058

 Chapter 763

    <h4>Chapter 763</h4>

    Bang!

    The terrifying explosion swept across the center of the Blood Demon ins, and around the explosion point, were many pitch ck True Devil Sect members. The shockwave from the explosion tore apart their battle robes, ripped apart their flesh, and fresh blood sttered in all directions.

    It was like a giant and alluring rose blooming on a in.

    Spread out, all of you! Do not gather together, the Limitless Profound Qi can absorb our devil qi. The more we gather, the more we absorb.

    The Jue Devil in the sky shouted loudly.

    "What do you mean by profound qi, I don''t care! If these fellows dare to behave so atrociously in the True Devil Sect, I will annihte them! " The Rock Demon raised its two gigantic hammers and roared in anger, "Bring out the Demon Lion!"

    "Yes, elder!"

    With that roar, a vortex like hole appeared at the back of the True Devil Sect group.

    Terrifying roars came from inside the cave, and soon after, two ck lions the size of small hills rushed out. The lion''s body was overflowing with devil qi, and its copper bell-like eyes were blood-red.

    The Demon Lion rushed out, shing into the crowd of Supreme Sect, madly biting at them.

    However, a few Supreme Sect people rushed over with the intention of encircling him. Everyone urged their Limitless Profound Qi, and in the blink of an eye, the thick and dense devil qi waspletely absorbed by the Demon Lions. Other than brute force, these Demon Lions did not have any other lethality.

    Pfft!

    Pfft!

    With a few ear-piercing sounds, the mountain sized magic lion was cut into several pieces and died.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Seeing this, the Rock Demon wentpletely crazy. It let out a hoarse roar, lifted its sledgehammer and rushed forward.

    The strength of the Supreme Sect was beyond his imagination.

    The Jue Devil''s face changed drastically. "Rock Demon! "Don''t be rash,e back quickly!"

    However, the Rock Demon was like a stubborn cow; it couldn''t pull him back at all. As it shouted, it had already rushed to the front.

    Naturally, the people of Supreme Sect would not show mercy. Seeing the Rock Demoning towards him alone, they immediately surrounded it and activated Limitless Profound Qi.

    The Cliff Demon''s devil qi was not very special either. When these Supreme Sect people approached, the profound qi around their body began to emit a golden light, as if it was being extracted from a cocoon.

    "Chi!"

    A sharp de silently pierced forward, breaking apart the Rock Demon''s tough skin and tearing his chest apart.

    The robust body of the Rock Demon quivered, and its blood-red eyes were as wide as an ox''s. Blood sttered under his eyes.

    But, he did not fall down, but instead bellowed, he suddenly extended his hand, grabbing onto the sword wielding Supreme Sect, frantically driving.

    Riiip.

    The Supreme Sect man''s body was ripped into two, blood sttering into the air.

    With just brute strength, he was able to tear the Supreme Sect people into shreds. It was just that without the support of the profound qi, it was impossible for the current Rock Demon tost for long in front of so many Supreme Sect people.

    He controlled his body and rushed forward, wielding his sledgehammer as he ruthlessly smashed towards the Supreme Sect people. Even though he had lost his profound qi, the power carried by his sledgehammer was beyond imagination.

    However, as the hundred swords attacked from all directions, the Rock Demon''s body was prated by the swords, and its injuries became more and more severe.

    However, he felt a sense of unwillingness to lose.

    No matter how many holes there were in his body, it would still be difficult for him to stop. Even if his arms were cut off and his flesh and bones were gouged out, he still moved his legs.

    In the end, his legs were chopped, his head was chopped, and he was helpless. Only then did he stop his advance andpletely die.

    When he looked again, the Supreme Sect people''s formation waspletely messed up by this body of flesh and blood! Defeat!

    The moment the Cliff Demon''s soul left his body, it waspletely absorbed by the Limitless Profound Qi. The Devil Sect''s Cliff Demon Elder had died on the battlefield.

    The Devil Cultivator from behind rushed over, full of energy, full of anger and ardor. They rushed towards the people from the Supreme Sect like a flood.

    The Rock Demon''s actions had thoroughly angered them, igniting all of their demon blood.

    This time, the Jue Momand was unable to move them.

    "Kill!"

    "Kill!"

    "Kill!"

    The Devil Cultivator roared and rushed forward like a madman. Even if their devil qi werepletely absorbed, they would not retreat, or even dodge, and would fight the people from Supreme Sect with their lives on the line.

    The death of the Rock Demon had provoked them.

    Jue Demon nkly stood there. After a moment, a malevolent expression appeared on his face. He no longer stood still. He took out his magic artifact and rushed forward ¡­

    The madness of the Devil Cultivator caused the people of the Supreme Sect to be unable to advance any further. On the contrary, under the pressure of numbers, the people of the Supreme Sect began to retreat bit by bit, and more and more people died due to the madness of the Devil Cultivator. Even if the devil qi was absorbed, they would rely on their own strength to fight.

    However, these so called wild beasts, made the most crazy of the Supreme Sect people feel inferior.

    "Huh?"

    Holy Maiden Su Liuluo frowned, she looked down at the white whiteness below her that was slowly being devoured by the darkness, her face revealing a trace of coldness.

    "sinful people will never understand how filthy they are and how foolish their actions are. We still have a long way to go before we can lead the world onto the right path, and we have experienced many difficulties and bewilderment, but I will not give up, nor will I ever stop. Sooner orter, you will understand the true meaning behind our pursuit! "

    Su Liuluo muttered as she raised her wless hands into the sky, bringing her palm up into a flower shape. The pure Limitless Profound Qi around her body stirred restlessly, like a dancing spirit of the wind, it continuously revolved around Su Liuluo, spinning from her feet to the palm of her hand that was raised upwards, it congealed into a flower in the palm of her hand, this plum flower was snow-white in color, with the threads of Qi moving between the petals, it was divine and beautiful.

    Jue Mo seemed to have sensed something and suddenly raised his head to look at the woman in the sky. His distorted face was filled with endless hatred!

    He summoned all the devil qi in his body and rushed towards Su Liuluo.

    A hoarse roar burst out from his mouth!

    "Supreme Sect!"

    "Purify, this filthy world, let the light of the supreme Dao shine upon your souls!"

    Su Liuluo slowly closed his eyes, and the white plum blossom in his hands lightly swayed.

    The plum blossoms blossomed and slowly fell to the ground. The plum fragrance seeped out from the flower and drifted towards the heaven and earth. However, as it drifted, it suddenly transformed into many sharp and terrifying des that shed at all living beings.

    A de wind began to blow, and a rain of des began to fall.

    Be it the people from the Supreme Sect or the people from the real Devil Sect, they were all enveloped by this storm of des.

    Pfft!

    Pfft!

    Pfft!

    puchi

    The Devil Cultivator was attacked by the des, some of them cut off his arms, some of them cut off his head, some of them cut off his waist, some of them were broken corpses, but in the next moment, the Devil Cultivator suffered from countless of deaths, arge number of corpses fell, their fresh blood almost filling the ground.

    Due to the charge of the Devil Cultivator, many Devil Cultivator s were engulfed by the Limitless Profound Qi and had no protection from their own body. Facing such arge range of the profound technique, many people had already lost their ability to defend.

    On the contrary, the people of the Supreme Sect were fully prepared, they had given up their attack on the Devil Cultivator and focused on defending, although this technique was extremely terrifying and had cut down many of the injured people of the Supreme Sect, the majority of them still relied on their own Limitless Profound Qi to survive.

    The wind and rain of des continued for half an incense stick of time before slowlying to a stop.

    Just like the calm after the storm, the cloudy sky regained a sliver of luster, but it was a bloody glow.

    The ground was littered with the corpses of the True Devil Sect s, and not many of them were intact. The Blood Demon ins had been sliced off for around five metres, and there were no mountains or fist-sized rocks.

    After the appearance of these terrifying plum blossoms, there were already less than a hundred Devil Cultivator standing on the in. On the other hand, there were nearly a thousand other members on the side of the Supreme Sect.

    Jue Mo''s body fell to the ground. At this time, his entire body was covered with nearly a thousand wounds. His right arm was almost cut open.

    Fresh blood dripped from the wounds on his body as he panted heavily. But now, it was difficult to even breathe, and a few of the Qi Meridian s on his body had been cut open.

    The Holy Maiden was too strong.

    Her Limitless Profound Qi was not something that ordinary Supreme Sect could contend against.

    Although Jue Mo was an elder of a true Devil Sect, he was still not the least bit inferior to the Holy Maiden!

    "Filthy people, you have lost your chance, you have lost your chance to redeem yourselves. Now, let me purify you!"

    Su Liuluo descended from the air, his eyes indifferently looked at the Jue Devil, and then walked over step by step.

    It was like a judge making the final judgement on a criminal.

    "Redemption?"

    Jue Mo raised his head with all his might and looked at the person walking towards him. His handsome face did not reveal even the slightest hint of fear. On the contrary, even though he had sustained such a heavy injury, the fanaticism on his face did not diminish.

    "Since I have entered the Devil Sect, I have already obtained redemption. There is no need for me to be bewitched by your Supreme Divine Dao!"

    He spoke weakly, and then, he actually took a step forward and walked towards Su Liuluo.

    With every step, his body shook crazily.

    With every step he took, the blood in his body flowed even more ferociously ¡­

    But he wasn''t afraid. He didn''t stop.

    "I will use my actions to tell you, us True Devil Sect, every single one of us are not cowards nor cowards. Anyone who dares to invade the True Devil Sect will have to pay a terrible price!"

    He used thest of his strength to shout. Suddenly, his expression turned sinister as he lifted the magic equipment in his hand and rushed forward.

    Take the most important andst step in your life with fearless determination

    Dong!

    A ray of profound qi suddenly rumbled forth, instantly shattering Jue Mo''s body. This terrifying profound qi along with his soul, had all been torn apart as well.

    death of jue

    (Requesting a subscription!) My young friends who have troubled you all for reading should also help Amway out.)

 Chapter 764

    <h4>Chapter 764</h4>

    Pure Text Online Read Local Domain Name Mobile Phone Synchronous Read Please Visit

    In the quiet hall.

    The two Devils sat alone at the entrance of the hall, waiting for news.

    Demon Yuan and Octagon Aniseed were still healing in the hall, and the rest were sent to the front lines.

    The real Devil Sect had sent out almost all of their power, without holding anything back.

    "Report!"

    A Devil Cultivator walked in quickly.

    "What is it?" The two Devils raised their heads.

    "Broken Net Sect, lead thirty thousand Devil Cultivator s, and advance towards the rear of my True Devil Sect."

    "Broken Net Sect?" Heh, a second-rate sect that is gathering Fierce Demons saw the battle between Supreme Sect and my True Devil Sect, do you want to try and find some benefits? " The Second Demon snorted, "Let the people in the back recover their spirits. I had long anticipated that someone woulde to rob us, so I sent the Demon Guard to guard us from the back. Don''t panic."

    Hearing the two devils'' words, the Devil Cultivator''s serious face rxed a bit.

    "Go down."

    "Yes sir!"

    Devil Cultivator turned and ran away.

    "Report!"

    Just then, another Devil Cultivator ran over.

    "Second Elder!" Devil Cultivator kneeled in front of the two devils, bowed his head and said fiercely: "Second Elder, there is an urgent report from the front lines. The two elders, Jue Mo and Yan Mo, have already died in battle."

    With these words, grief shed in the eyes of the two Devils.

    He stared at Devil Cultivator and was speechless for a long time.

    The atmosphere was somewhat solemn.

    "The Holy Maiden''s cultivation is too strong, adding the Limitless Profound Qi, it will be hard for us to fight against them! Second Elder, if no one can restrain the Holy Maiden, even if we have more people than them, it will be useless! Just the Holy Maiden alone is enough to wear us out! " Devil Cultivator clenched his fists, as though hating himself for being weak.

    "I know."

    The two demons were quiet for a while, then stood up. They stretched their hands out and took out a red bead, and after a while, handed it to the Devil Cultivator.

    Devil Cultivator was puzzled.

    "Second Elder, this is ¡­"

    "Take it and head to the forbidden area of the sect immediately. Hand it over to the guards of the forbidden area."

    "Huh?" Devil Cultivator trembled. "Forbidden area? Second Elder, the sect has already set strict rules that no one is allowed to enter the forbidden area, otherwise, they will be killed without question! "

    "This is different from the past. Furthermore, the sect master is not here, so the vice sect master, the Demon Lord, is unable to make the decision. The real Devil Sect is in charge, you must quickly bring this along!"

    The two demons shouted.

    Hearing that, the Devil Cultivator did not refute anymore and nodded, then took the pearl and left.

    Seeing this, the two Devils took a deep breath and walked outside with heavy steps ¡­

    Wanhua Realm.

    Inside the Realm Tree.

    At this moment, all the higher ups, elites and sect leaders of the Wanhua Realm were gathered.

    The entire bottle gourd was filled with people, they were all whispering and discussing, all of them being extremely strange, while the fresh and beautiful Realm Master was as still as a mountain, sitting on the chair, the empress''s demeanor was obvious.

    She gently closed her eyes and did not answer any of their questions, allowing them to guess freely.

    After thest tragic war, it could be said that back to before the liberation, the Wanhua Realm''s defensive system waspletely destroyed by the battle. During this time, the Realm Master focused all of his energy on rebuilding the defensive system.

    What confused the people of the Wanhua Realm was that these things were only left behind by the Realm Master, and that she had left the Wanhua Realm in the meantime.

    Today, when everyone was gathered here, that was the order of the Realm Master, but everyone did not know why.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew into the gourd, followed by waves of heartyughter.

    "Big Brother Zhan Wu, you''re still inferior to me with this inheritance technique! I''ve won again! Hahahaha!"

    As the sound of his voice faded, a figure suddenly appeared in the crowd.

    The surrounding people of Realm Tree were shocked, they did not know when this stranger came here.

    "Your profound qi is special, it favors the spatial attribute. I feel ashamed of myself."

    Another ck shadow flickered at the mouth of the gourd. When it disappeared, a man in a purple robe appeared above the group.

    This man was sword ancestor''s best friend, Zhan Wu.

    "You guys like fighting magic even when you''re hurrying. When you''re going to be the leader, it seems to me that you should choose a day to have a good spar with each other."

    Just as the crisp voice of a woman sounded out, a delicate and pretty girl walked into the gourd.

    "This is Chop Wu? Wonderful as the heart? All of them are experts at the Spirit Emperor!

    Some people recognized these uninvited guests and immediately cried out in rm.

    An expert of Spirit Emperor?

    There were only a few Realm Tree that had this level of cultivation, upon hearing the cry, they all revealed looks of astonishment.

    The scene became restless.

    The three of them didn''t care at all when the crowd eximed. The man who came in first took a nce and smiled: "Brother Zhan Wu, why isn''t Man Xin Zi here?"

    "Jue Hong, there are some things it''s better to not let hime. With his temper, I''m afraid he''ll cause trouble." Zhan Wu shook his head.

    "Do you know why sword ancestor has brought us here this time?" A wonderful heart.

    "I''m not sure, but it can''t be a small matter. Otherwise, sword ancestor would not be so anxious to notify us toe here. " Zhan Wu said solemnly.

    While the three of them were talking, everyone around them was stunned.

    Realm Master slowly opened his eyes, looked at the three uninvited guests and gently stood up.

    "Seems like the three of you were also called over by the sword ancestor?" Her melodious voice floated out. Although the scene seemed somewhat noisy, the voice was abnormally loud, making it hard for people to not hear it.

    "That''s right." Zhan Wu nodded his head. "Could it be that you guys are also?"

    "sword ancestor seemed to have something to discuss with us, so I gathered everyone here."

    "Is there something I need to discuss with you?" The handsome man called Jue Hong revealed a disdainful smile: With your cultivation, what can you discuss with sword ancestor? What''s there to discuss? "

    These words were filled with ridicule, the moment his voice came out, all the people of Realm Tree present was enraged.

    Just that, everyone was furious but no one dared say anything, these people were no ordinary Spirit Emperor, they were at least around fourth or fifth stage of cultivation, if they angered one, the consequences would be dire.

    The words of Jue Hong were rude, but Zhan Yu didn''t say anything to stop them. The strong had their own pride, as well as the attitude of the strong. In their position, they didn''t need to be polite to the weak.

    Realm Master ced her bright eyes on Jue Hong below her, she quietly looked at her for three breaths of time, then said softly: "You mean that our Wanhua Realm does not need to participate in sword ancestor''s matters?"

    "Of course!" Absolute Rainbow was not courteous at all.

    "If that''s the case, we are willing to withdraw!" Realm Master was also very straightforward.

    "Heh, that''s for the best!" Jue Hong said nonchntly.

    Realm Master nodded his head, he was not angry, but his expression did not change at all. He immediately rushed towards Rong Muke and nodded, then everyone slowly left the bottle gourd.

    Seeing the actions of the Wanhua Realm, Zhan Wu frowned, he was slightly displeased.

    "Everyone, hold on!"

    At that moment, a voice came from the mouth of the gourd.

    "sword ancestor!"

    Miao Xin turned to look at the bottle gourd, only to see that sword ancestor had already walked into the bottle gourd.

    Hisplexion was much better than before, but his own strength was still very weak. After all, he was only a spirit body and not a true body.

    The appearance of the sword ancestor eased the tense atmosphere. The Realm Tree people stopped and looked at the person who walked in.

    "Oh, sword ancestor, long time no see, haha" Jue Hong waved his hand towards sword ancestor.

    The sword ancestor cupped his fists and said: "Everyone, please calm down. I have brought everyone here today to announce something important, so I hope that everyone does not have any grudges between them. Please calm your hearts and discuss something important."

    The moment sword ancestor said this, everyone knew that there was something important that they had to announce today.

    "Do you have something to discuss with me? It''s enough for us to talk. Why are you asking these weak people toe? " Heartless didn''t understand.

    Zhan Wu Ning said: "Jue Hong, for sword ancestor''s sake, don''t say anymore. Calm down and see what it is about first."

    Zhan Wu said nothing. Although Jue Hong was unhappy, she did not say anything.

    Rong Muke looked at Realm Master, who nodded, and the people of Realm Tree returned back to the center of the bottle gourd.

    The sword ancestor slowly walked in, looking at the densely packed crowd below, waiting for everyone to quiet down, he then opened his mouth and said: "The reason I have gathered here today, is actually for a request."

    "Beg? If you need anything, just let us know. We will definitely help you finish it! " rion seemed to reply almost immediately. From the moment sword ancestor appeared, her gaze had been fixed on his body, not shifting at all.

    "If your heart is serious, in fact, it''s not for myself, but for everyone. I hope that everyone can quickly prepare for the iing turmoil!"

    "The turmoil that is about to happen?"

    As the sound of his voice faded, everyone was stunned.

    "Yes!" Everyone, please quickly spread the news, warn all of you, quickly mobilize. If you do not have time to prepare in advance, what you need to do is to wait for your deaths! "

    The sword ancestor said solemnly.

    "sword ancestor, why do you say that!" Zhan Wu said in a serious tone.

    "Because, the order of the ten thousand worlds has been broken." sword ancestor shook his head.

    In front of his eyes, there was nothing.

    There was only a grayish-white color, and this color did not contain any impurities.

    It was as clean as a piece of spotless white paper.

    Su Yun stepped in mid air, his hand tightly holding onto the death sword, the profound qi on his body had beenpletely used up.

    The imperial robes he wore didn''t have much divine power left, the golden light was so dim that it looked like a candle me that could be extinguished at any time ¡­

    At this moment, it could be said that he was extremely weak. He could even feel his own soul jumping about inside his body, as if it would break out of his body in the next second.

    The silence was terrifying.

    It was so quiet that people could hear their own heartbeats.

    The million people had already blended into the void and vanished.

    However, everything was not over. Su Yun looked ahead, and saw a golden line in the distance.

    The thin line was extremely long. It ran left and right as if it was cutting through the entire space.

    At first, it was only a thread, but it slowly grew to the size of a rod. When it reached the surface, Su Yun could already clearly see what it was.

    It was even someone from the Supreme Sect.

    It was like a wall that connected the heaven and the earth as it flew towards them.

    Su Yun was already unable to estimate how many people there were in the Supreme Sect. Compared to the previous one million, the number of people there was now was shocking and heaven-defying.

    This was probably thest bit of power left in the Supreme Sect!

    all the power of the Supreme Sect!

    That previous sword strike had already shocked the entire Supreme Sect.

    They couldn''t sit still anymore. No matter who it was, it was impossible for them to remain indifferent.

    cough cough

    Su Yun coughed a few times, but the corners of his mouth raised in a strange, evil grin.

 Chapter 765

    <h4>Chapter 765</h4>

    Dong!

    An enormous devil cloud came from the direction of the True Devil Sect, straight towards Saintess Su Liuluo who was in the air.

    Su Liuluo used her bare hands to form a wall with the Limitless Profound Qi.

    The demonic cloud smashed into the round wall and was immediately dispersed.

    Seeing this, the two demons'' faces became serious.

    All of Supreme Sect''s elites had died, leaving only the Holy Maiden Su Liuluo.

    However, her cultivation was truly too heaven-defying. Even if there was only one person left, he could casually walk in and out of these thousands of people from the True Devil Sect s, as though he was not in any ce.

    Second Elder, this person is too strong! Her speed is extremely fast, and the strength of her Limitless Profound Qi is far beyond our imagination, it has a wide range of effect. As long as we can get within a hundred meters of her, all of our devil qi would be sucked dry by her in the blink of an eye, and we would only be able to fight her with our flesh and blood, how could we be Holy Maiden''s opponent? Furthermore, she can absorb our devil qi to replenish her own profound qi. A Devil Cultivator Captain ran over and said angrily.

    "You''re right, the Great Supreme profound qi is indeed extraordinary!"

    The two devils nodded their heads gravely: "This person was able to defeat even the Great Elder who had cleared himself of energy. Let alone us! For the time being, get people to retreat and use the magic array to control her. If she can hold on for a little longer, she''ll be fine for a little longer! "

    "Yes, elder!"

    The Devil Cultivator cupped his fists and immediately turned around to make the arrangements.

    Very quickly, the surrounding Devil Cultivator started to retreat, at the same time, 12 of them carrying a blood g on their back rushed forward.

    They spread out, their speed was extremely fast, as they divided themselves into multiple directions to surround Su Liuluo.

    Su Liuluo stared at these people, his expression did not change, and directly rushed towards one of them.

    Crash.

    A ray of Limitless Profound Qi struck over.

    However, the man with the g had an extraordinary cultivation, upon seeing Su Liuluo rushing towards him, he immediately retreated and increased the distance between them.

    The profound qi missed.

    Su Liuluo immediately turned and attacked another person.

    However, that person seemed to have been prepared and immediately avoided the attack.

    The twelve Devil Cultivator s all avoided direct confrontation with Su Liuluo and only avoided him. They blindly urged the strange profound technique and quickly formed seals with their hands, as if they were connected to each other with a bit of devil qi.

    "Is this a formation?"

    Su Liuluo sensed the intentions of the twelve Devil Cultivator s and slightly shook her head. Her delicate little face was still expressionless, as if everything that happened had nothing to do with her.

    "In my opinion, this action of yours is merely a waste of time. It is useless, foolish and ignorant."

    As her voice fell, she raised her pure white hand and gently turned it over.

    Chirp.

    A green square appeared in her palm.

    She gently raised her hand, and the green cube rose into the air, quickly disappearing. At the same time, the Limitless Profound Qi in her body directly flew out in all directions.

    Everything was so soft and gentle, yet so fierce and terrifying.

    These profound qi were like a flood that poured after the dam was opened, quickly sweeping in all directions. After extending for a kilometer, it quickly condensed into a green transparent wall. After looking carefully, the twelve Devil Cultivator were all trapped by the green transparent wall.

    "Crap!"

    The faces of the two Fiendgods changed.

    The 12 Devil Cultivator s all revealed serious expressions. The magic treasure that Su Liuluo had activated hadpletely trapped them inside a cage.

    "It''s over!"

    Su Liuluo said indifferently. She raised her hand and struck towards the nearest Devil Cultivator.

    Devil Cultivator immediately took action, but the area was too small, his palm was at least seven or eight meters long, it was impossible to dodge, he immediately ate it.

    Bang!

    He was sent flying and crashed into a green wall. His skin and flesh were all torn apart, and he no longer had the strength to fight!

    "You guys hold her down, we''ll break through the wall of air!"

    A person growled.

    "Alright!"

    Everyone replied.

    Then, the remaining eleven Devil Cultivator s were split into two, one with three people and the other with eight people. The three of them circled Su Liuluo, while the other eight people started attacking the green wall ferociously.

    Then.

    The green wall was extremely thick, no matter how they attacked, they could not break through it. It was so much that even cracks were not formed, but the profound technique released by the Devil Cultivator were all absorbed by the green wall!

    "This is a Imperial Equipment, don''t waste your time!"

    Su Liuluo said softly, she formed a seal with her hands and activated profound technique.

    The thick profound strength began to move, covering the entire area inside the green wall.

    Another profound technique in range!

    With Su Liuluo''s strength, if the Devil Cultivator did not receive this attack, they would definitely be dead.

    Furthermore, even if they could take it, they would not be able to fight with Su Liuluo anymore, and would only be killed by her one at a time.

    "What should we do?"

    The Devil Cultivator retreated, and one of them asked.

    "Fight them to the death!" Self-destruct! "

    "Alright!"

    Everyone spoke in unison as they made their final decision.

    Devil Cultivator was not afraid of death, in terms of courage and insight, he definitely would not lose to Supreme Sect.

    Then.

    Just as the Devil Cultivator s made their decision, a blood-red stream of light suddenly flew over from the direction of the real Devil Sect, straight towards the green wall.

    ng!

    The green wall was smashed to pieces.

    All of the Devil Cultivator fell out.

    All of the Devil Cultivator s cried out. Staring, they saw that this red light was actually a little giant who was nearly four meters tall and d in armor.

    The giant had blood-red skin, extremely long hair, and bulging muscles that bulged his armor. He only had one left hand, his right arm was gone without a trace, and his powerful left hand carried a huge longde that was almost five meters long, appearing extremely cautious.

    The blood aura spread out crazily in all directions, blowing over the sand and soil everywhere while the corpses rolled on the ground ¡­

    "This is?"

    The Devil Cultivator s eximed.

    "Blood Cursed Demon! Heh, you''ve finallye out! "

    Seeing this, the two demons'' nervous faces finally revealed a trace of relief.

    Many of the Devil Cultivator s had never seen this strange existence, but seeing that he was able to easily defeat Su Liuluo''s Imperial Equipment, it could be seen that his strength was definitely not inferior to Su Liuluo''s.

    The Blood Evil Demon had shattered the green wall, but it was not in a hurry to attack Su Liuluo. Instead, it said in a low voice: "I shall ask you guys, I will kill this guy for you, will you really let me go?"

    "Of course!"

    The two Fiendgods said solemnly.

    "Who are you?" Blood Cursed Evil Demon turned his head and stared at the two demons.

    "True Devil Sect''s Second Elder!"

    "Are you qualified to let me go?"

    "Now, the real Devil Sect will be assigned by me!"

    Blood Cursed Evil Demon heard him, he looked at the two demons, then nodded: "Alright! Good! "In that case, I will kill this fellow for you!"

    Finished speaking, Blood Curse Demon turned around, raised his de and shed towards Su Liuluo.

    Weng!

    Sword up! The void shook.

    Dong!

    The de fell! A major earthquake.

    A blood-red light shed across the Blood Demon ins.

    Su Liuluo retreated back, her bare hands danced urgently, and circles of Limitless Profound Qi danced on her palms.

    He did not know who this Blood Evil Demon was, but when he got close to Su Liuluo, the profound qi in his body was already neutralized by him, but it did not seem to have any effect on his Blood Evil Demon''s attack at all. He was still releasing attacks nonstop, his speed and power were both extremely fast.

    When the Devil Cultivator saw this from afar, they revealed shocked expressions.

    "Second Elder, who is this person?" The leader of the Devil Cultivator walked over and asked.

    "A prisoner of the True Devil Sect." The two Fiendgods said calmly.

    "Prisoners? We don''t seem to have this guy locked up in the death cell, right? "

    If such a terrifying existence wasn''t heavily guarded by the death row, it would be impossible to lock it down.

    "This guy isn''t locked up in a death prison, but in a forbidden area. You don''t know that it''s natural." In truth, the forbidden grounds in the True Devil Sect is not the ce where secret manuals are stored, but it is a huge prison cell. In this prison cell, are many existences simr to Blood Curse Demon.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    The Devil Cultivator Captain was stunned.

    Who would have thought that there would be such a ce in the True Devil Sect?

    Furthermore, such a powerful existence like the Blood Curse Demon was actually only a prisoner of the true Devil Sect? Then how powerful was the real Devil Sect?

    But, if that was really the case, the true misery of the Devil Sect today should not have happened.

    The leader of the Devil Cultivator did not understand, but now was not the time to think about this, he looked at the Blood Evil Demon who was fighting with Su Liuluo, and quickly said: "Second Elder, this is an opportunity, we will charge forward and kill the Supreme Sect Holy Maiden!"

    "Don''t go!" The two Fiends said frantically.

    "Why?"

    "The Blood Curse Demon will not allow it! "He will not allow anyone to help him while he is fighting, even if he wants to help him. Otherwise, he will abandon the enemy and be the first one to kill the person who helped him!"

    "This ¡­"

    "We''ll wait and see!" We just need to clean up the mess. Right now, we just need to hurry up and organize the troops, we need to deal with the enemy early, and have a detailed report on the situation. Supreme Sect''s main army is only one day away from here, but our army can''t make it in time.

    Hearing that, the Devil Cultivator Captain''s expression immediately became serious.

    "Second Elder, I will immediately go and prepare!"

    "Wait!" The two Devils cried out.

    The Devil Cultivator Captain stopped and turned to look at him.

    The two demons pursed their lips and continued: The majority of our True Devil Sect''s power is at the front lines, if we go back to defense now, there is still a day left. Now, all the major powers have left, and there are still bandits at the back of the Devil Sect, so the amount of power we can gather is limited, and against those hundreds of thousands of Supreme Sect''s elites, we have no chance of winning. So, there is only one n, and that is to set up a formation to meet the enemy!

    "Is it possible to set up an army?"

    "The people of Supreme Sect can only obey and destroy, they wouldn''t even consider if you set them up as suspect, so they should just use their illusion array! Try your best to lead them in the direction of the True Devil Sect. "

    "Yes sir!"

 Chapter 766

    <h4>Chapter 766</h4>

    Pure Text Online Read Local Domain Name Mobile Phone Synchronous Read Please Visit

    In the Hall of Bones.

    Crash! *

    A strange sound rang out.

    A circle of grayish-white light burst out from Chi Chi who was sitting cross-legged in the middle.

    The Devil''s face was somewhat unsightly. He coughed twice, and immediately withdrew his hand from Octagon Aniseed''s back, urgently recovering his breath.

    The eight-toothed man slowly opened his eyes, stood up, and looked at the round demon behind him, revealing a bitter smile.

    "Elder Yuan Mo, this time, I have truly harmed you, if not for my carelessness and Supreme Sect''s scheme, I am afraid that you would not have been implicated by me and the profound qi would have been destroyed."

    "Don''t say that." The round demon closed his eyes and said softly: "The profound qi''s copse is not a big problem, all you need to do is to stabilize your breathing. However, you were ambushed by the Supreme Sect, so it can be seen that the Supreme Sect has already thought of a n to deal with my True Devil Sect."

    The round demon knew the cultivation of Octagon Aniseed, so he wouldn''t easily lose so miserably.

    "The thing used to deal with me is a magic treasure refined by the Supreme Sect''s sect master using his own energy." "I can feel that power."

    "If you don''t get rid of him soon, it might have a big effect on you. However, it will not be easy to get rid of him. I''m afraid that you can''t participate in this war." The round demon said in a deep voice.

    "What a pity."

    "The situation is not good for us. The two Devils might not be able to hold on and should quickly think of a way to get the grand master out."

    "Ugh ¡­" The sect head had ced a seal, but if the seal was not broken, it would not be able to call him in, and his seal ¡­ I think in the entire True Devil Realm, no one can break it, right? "

    "This is indeed a problem ¡­" The kaiju frowned.

    "Whiz!"

    At this moment, a strange sound was heard, and a figure stumbled into the hall.

    With a single nce, it was obvious that he was trying to create a demon!

    "Cast the devil!" "You''re back?"

    A light shed in Octagon Aniseed''s eyes.

    From the looks of it, the Standing Demon''s body was in tatters and was riddled with wounds. It seemed that he had just fought a great battle.

    Standing Demon took a few steps forward, wanting to salute, but was stopped by Octagon Aniseed.

    "Standing Demon, aren''t you clearing it out? Why is he back? What''s the situation over there? "

    "It''s been seen through!"

    The Standing Demon panted and said hoarsely, "WanZizai was indeed absorbed by the Supreme Sect. The purpose of his return was to conduct a mission for the sect, he was discovered by the Emptiness Realm Expert and killed on the spot!"

    "Great!"

    Hearing that, Chi Gou was overjoyed: "So it''s like that, Grandmaster Qing should know the Supreme Sect''s attitude, I think he''s probably rushing over here to support us, the real Devil Sect, he knows, it''s impossible for him to fight against the Supreme Sect, the only way is to protect us, they have the power to fight against the Supreme Sect!"

    "This¡­ Sect Master, things are not as you think. Although your identity has been seen through, but ¡­ He has sessfully bewitched a number of the upper echelons, and now that the upper echelons have been cleared, everything is a mess. The upper echelons who have been bewitched are still fighting Venerable Empyrean Emptiness. I''m afraid that in a short period of time, Venerable Empyrean Empty will not have the time to take care of us ¡­ "

    "¡­"

    Octagon Aniseed was speechless.

    The focus of Supreme Sect is still on us, although he did not seed in brainwashing all of us, but he has done quite a good job, at least he has restrained the purge, preventing it from interfering with our battle. "Su Yun said in a low voice.

    The round demon that was meditating spoke out.

    He rubbed his chin, then turned and walked out of the hall.

    "Vice Sect Leader, you ¡­ "Where to?"

    "Go find the Sovereign."

    He waved his hand and left without looking back.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Above the blue sky, a golden river flowed through the horizon, connecting with the edge of the sky.

    This was a stream of people from the Martial Imperial Pce.

    The densely packed crowd all wore golden robes and golden armor.

    Although there were many people in the Myriad Heavens with golden robes, only the gold of the people from the Martial Imperial Pce was extraordinary.

    Gold symbolizes nobility, glory, splendor, and splendor. However, their gold was exceptionally domineering, domineering and proud.

    No matter if it was a man or a woman, no matter if their cultivation was inferior, as long as they wore the clothing of the Martial Imperial Hall, there would be a domineering feeling that came from their very bones.

    Shen Wu Huang sat in a huge gold-ted carriage, the carriage was extremely luxurious, the gems were iid in the pirs, both sides were engraved with a hundred beasts, and the horses pulling the carriage were a total of 33 horses that were as white as snow and as beautiful as jade.

    Shen Wu Huang sat on the carriage, but Shen Xuexue who came along with him merely followed beside the carriage.

    But if one looked carefully at the carriage, they would be able to see that it was not Shen Wu Huang alone, and there was another youngdy seated inside.

    Even Shen Wu Huang''s own daughter was following by his side, while the youngdy was sitting on the carriage, showing just how important her position was in the Martial Imperial Pce.

    But Chuo''er, what happened this time is a type of practicing to you, you must wholeheartedly learn, you must not let go of any opportunity to fight against the supreme expert. The world is vast and infinite, but regardless of how strong or weak we are, there is always a ce for us to learn. Do you understand? "

    "Uncle''s words are extremely true, Chuo''er will remember them." The young girl lightly said.

    "Yes."

    Shen Wu Huang nodded his head, then looked out of the carriage and asked: "How far is it to True Devil Realm?"

    "Father, daughter is probably going to travel for another day."

    Shen Xuexue who was beside the car replied immediately.

    Her expression was filled with anxiety, as if she wished to jump into the Devil Sect and fight with the people from Supreme Sect.

    Shen Wu Huang looked at Shen Xuexue, and snorted secretly: "Don''t be too happy, I am only here for the Martial Imperial Pce, not that wildss!"

    Shen Xuexue hurriedly nodded, and said cautiously: "Daughter ¡­ The daughter knows. "

    Seeing Shen Xuexue like that, Shen Wu Huang''s stern face rxed a bit, but his tone remained low: "After fighting with the Supreme Sect, you must think of a way to find that girl and bring her back, so that she can enter my Martial Imperial Pce, understand?"

    Hearing that, Shen Xuexue looked at her father in shock, but when she saw his serious face, she was unable to say what she was thinking.

    "You don''t have to worry!" Shen Wu Huang seemed to have sensed something and said solemnly: "Even though you are unfilial, that girl ¡­ ¡­ After all, my body is filled with the blood of my Shen nsmen, how can I ignore it? Moreover, for that girl to be the Holy Maiden of the Supreme Sect, her talent is not ordinary, she is something that can be created, I will nurture her well! "

    Hearing that, Shen Xuexue was ecstatic, and anxiously said: "Thank you, Father!"

    "Don''t be in such a hurry to thank me. Bring that girl here first, then we''ll talk about it."

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    On the Blood Demon ins.

    Blood Curse Demon and Holy Maiden Su Liuluo were still frantically interweaving.

    The Blood Curse Demon''s cultivation was extremely strong, if one included the profound qi, it was likely that his fighting strength was even stronger than Su Liuluo''s. However, the mysteriousness of the Limitless Profound Qi was not out of the question, since the Blood Curse Demon had lost his profound qi, he could only use brute force to defend, but he had a very clear advantage over the ordinary Spirit Cultivator, and that was the Blood Origin Qi from his body.

    This kind of strength was not ordinary brute force, nor was it profound strength, but was a power that fell within the third type. The Limitless Profound Qi could absorb the profound qi, but it could not remove the blood source, so the Blood Curse Demon had the power to fight.

    But, the Blood Curse Demon only realized now that he had underestimated this girl''s strength in the end.

    Her Limitless Profound Qi was too profound, not only was it dense, it seemed like these profound qi were her hands and feet. As long as she wanted, these profound qi could be used anywhere, and could disy its full power.

    Whether it was offense, defense, restraint, etc, they were all wless.

    Furthermore ¡­ The Holy Maiden did not have the intention to confront the Demon Blood Evil Demon head on. After fighting with the Demon Blood Evil Demon, she had always been defending herself.

    The Holy Maiden was not in a good condition after killing so many times. How difficult would it be to kill this blood curse fiend?

    "Is this to stall for time?"

    The two devils'' faces darkened.

    "That must be it!" The Devil Cultivator at the side said angrily: "She knows that it is impossible for her to defeat Blood Curse Evil Demon, so she deliberately dyed. I''m afraid she is waiting for the Supreme Guard''s reinforcements!"

    "This Holy Maiden''s strength is already terrifying enough for her to be able to hold us down here by herself. Even if she can''t defeat the Blood Curse Demon, she has already proven her skills. I''m afraid my real Devil Sect is no match for him. "

    The worry in the eyes of the two Devils was very obvious. They didn''t know what to do in this current situation. If no expert from the real Devil Sect stood out to contend against the Supreme Sect''s Holy Maiden and Supreme Grand Guard, the situation would be extremely grim.

    "Great Gate Mystic Arena!"

    Just then, Su Liuluo suddenly shouted out.

    Her body spun a few rounds in the air beforending steadily on the ground. Her feet nted firmly on the ground, one hand gripped onto her lotus fingers while the other turned into a palm.

    Instantly, arge amount of dazzling light appeared on the ground, with the Blood Evil Demon at the center. These light rays automatically appeared, automatically arranged themselves, automatically formed, and quickly condensed into a huge formation.

    The moment the array appeared, Blood Fiend''s body fell to the ground!

    "Gravity!"

    The two Fiends instantly understood what was going on.

    "Good!" Good! What a good array! Such a good n! When the source of energy was finished, it will form a Array Origin and quickly activate arge formation. Using gravity to suppress me, my power originates from brute force and as long as you can restrain my brute force, you will be in an invincible position, but on one point, you might have made a mistake. "

    Blood Curse again and again: "My power, is not only brute force, but also the power of blood origin!"

    With that said, Blood Curse Demon''s hair stood up straight, bing extremely red, he stood up, raised his de and rushed out of the gravity array, attacking towards Su Liuluo!

    Such a shocking change intimidated everyone.

    Su Liuluo stared at the Blood Evil Demon, his eyes revealing a trace of astonishment, but he did not panic, although¡­ That broadsword that was as long as a building had already approached her head!

    "Whiz!"

    In that moment of life and death, a grey light suddenly shot out from behind Su Liuluo, and with an astonishing momentum, it struck the Blood Evil Demon''s chest, and directly pierced it.

    Blood Cursed Demon retreated over and over again, almost falling to the ground. His strength dissipated, and he was directly injured!

    "Who is it!"

    He roared in a low voice and raised his head to look. He saw arge greyish cloud floating over from afar. In the midst of the cloud, a person wearing a spotlessly white robe was quickly flying over. r1058

 Chapter 767

    <h4>Chapter 767</h4>

    The man was eight feet tall and had an extraordinary stature. He had a serious expression on his face. He was wearing a white robe and had a slender and long stick. He looked very handsome.

    The man wore extremely different clothes. His white was not pure white, and was instead a reflection of a strange pattern. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to see it. His figure was also quite unique. Two ribbons were tied into two braids at the back of his head, but he did not look like a female. Instead, he gave off a somewhat cool feeling.

    Behind him, in the thick greyish clouds, arge number of figures gradually appeared.

    Focusing and looking, they were all people from the Supreme Sect!

    The number of people was incalcble. It was so dense that it covered the sky and covered the sun. The sight of it made people tremble with fear ¡­

    "People of the Supreme Sect!"

    The people of the True Devil Sect all roared.

    Woo!

    In the direction of Devil Sect, the warning horn sounded.

    The Devil Cultivator became alert, and rushed to the Blood Demon ins, lining up their troops to form a formation.

    The expression of the two demons became ugly, he turned and stared at the captain of the Devil Cultivator, and asked: "What happened? Why did the people of Supreme Secte? There''s still half a day before the budget time, what''s going on? "

    "Your subordinate doesn''t know either! They areing over now, and I am afraid the people we sent to arrange Array Seal have been harmed too, and are unable to send any messages! They are too tight on time, and they do not have enough time to arrange Array Seal! " The Devil Cultivator Captain''s face was filled with worry as he whispered.

    "The n could not keep up with the changes, and now that the people of Supreme Sect have arrived, the situation is extremely grim." The n could not keep up with the changes, and now that the people of Supreme Sect have arrived, the situation is extremely grim.

    The two demons roared.

    Second Elder, retreat now? With the enemy right in front of us, if they attack us, wouldn''t our casualties be even greater? "

    "Don''t worry, we sent out so many spies, but there''s no news at all. From this, we can see that these people have purposely avoided our spies toe here, and there shouldn''t be many of them. I estimate that there are less than tens of thousands of people here, and we''ll temporarily retreat, so that Blood Evil Demon cane to our rear!"

    "Will he help us?"

    "This cannot be left to us, because even if we tell him to retreat, he will not retreat. He will not leave until the oue is decided!" There wasn''t much time left, let them evacuate quickly! "Faster!"

    The two Devils roared.

    Devil Cultivator did not waste his time, and immediately took action.

    The Second Demon gave the order, and the Devil Cultivator moved quickly. The originally dense group of Devil Cultivator were like broken vats, not a single drop of water remained.

    The Holy Maiden wanted to give chase, but the Blood Curse Demon in front of her clenched her teeth and refused to let go.

    From afar, the imperial guard led the vanguard troops and approached them. Like a leaf, he floated over andnded beside Holy Maiden Su Liuluo.

    "Liuluo, are you alright?" The supreme guard said indifferently.

    "I''m fine."

    "To be able tost until our arrival, you''ve alreadypleted your mission. The head of the sect knows that he will definitely be very happy."

    "All of this is just for the Taishang!" Su Liuluo said calmly.

    "Your sincerity and perseverance will definitely help you step onto that sacred path!" The imperial guard nodded in admiration, then shifted his gaze to Blood Fiend Demon in front of him.

    Although the Evil Blood Demon was impulsive and aggressive, he was no fool. This man who suddenly descended gave him a strange feeling of fear and trepidation. It was a kind of trembling sensation that came from his aura.

    The person who hade was very powerful.

    However, Blood Evil Demon was not afraid. Whether it was the Evil Devil or the Good Devil, the fear in their hearts was extremely rare. For a matter of life or death like this, it was impossible to make them yield.

    However, the Supreme Guard was not one who liked to talk too much. He looked at the Blood Evil Demon and without saying a word, he formed a w with one hand and charged forward.

    Blood Cursed Demon immediately reacted, preparing to block.

    However ¡­

    He saw that the person attacking him suddenly retracted his hand, then leaped back and turned back.

    What was this?

    The Blood Curse Demon''s eyes widened.

    "Pu ci!"

    Suddenly, he felt a pain in his abdomen, and a strange sound came out.

    Pang Ru''s body trembled for a moment. When he lowered his head to take a look, a few bloody holes had appeared in his abdomen, and blood was pouring out from them.

    "What?"

    Blood Curse Demon''s expression was iparably solemn!

    When did this guy hurt me? How fast would he have to move to cause himself to be injured without any reaction?

    Terrifying! Terrifying!

    Blood Curse Devils understood that they would probably have to face an enemy they had never faced before.

    "Your power must havee from a blood source? Actually, this power is far from what you think it is. All you need to do is to let your blood dry and you will lose all of your power. " The imperial guard raised his right hand. His long fingers were covered in a strange amount of blood, and the blood dripped down the tip of his fingers.

    Upon hearing the Grand Guard''s words, the Blood Curse Demon''s face finally revealed a hint of fear.

    This was not because he was afraid of death, but because he was afraid of failure! The Supreme Guard already knew how to defeat him thoroughly, and also knew how to destroy the cultivation technique that he was so proud of.

    He had seen through everything!

    At this time, the imperial bodyguard moved again.

    It was still the same posture. Taking a few steps forward, he charged towards the Blood Curse Demon.

    However, when he rushed to the halfway point, the Grand Guard stopped and jumped back again, returning back to Su Liuluo''s side. It was as if he had alreadypleted all of the movements.

    Blood Cursed Demon was startled, he bellowed, raised his de and rushed forward.

    However, when he was halfway there, his huge body trembled again, and two horrifying bloody holes appeared on his neck.

    "Ah!"

    The Blood Curse Demon hastily threw the de away and covered his arm. Blood gushed out of the hole like a fountain.

    The huge de fell to the ground like a copsed building, kicking up arge amount of dust.

    The Imperial Guard''s movements were too strange. They didn''t even know where he had made his move! Even he did not know when he had approached the Blood Curse Demon. Just this point alone, the Blood Curse Demon had already been defeated in aplete mess.

    However, the Supreme Guard had already lost the interest to continue fighting with the Blood Evil Demon. He looked towards the True Devil Sect and said lightly: "We have already wasted enough time, the dirty people are nervous, they are scared, we need to quickly purify them to prevent them from bringing more filth to thisnd. Let''s go, for the true Path of Gods!"

    With a leap, he soared into the sky.

    Su Liuluo followed closely behind.

    "Halt!"

    The Evil Demon Blood Curse thought that the supreme guard wanted to escape, so he immediately pulled out his de from the ground and nned on chasing after him. His battle-loving and unyielding nature determined that he would not just run away like this. But in the next second, countless Limitless Profound Qi floated down from the sky andpletely engulfed him ¡­

    Silence.

    That world which was so quiet that it caused one''s soul to suffocate ¡­

    The world split into two parts.

    A part of him, a man, a man in a ck robe, a man holding a ck sword.

    One part of him, the countless people, the countless white-robed, golden-edged people, the uncountable number of madly burning people.

    This was a truly striking contrast. One side was weak, while the other was powerful.

    However, they all had one thing inmon. They all did it for the obsession in their hearts. That iprehensible madness.

    The windless, cloudless world was terrifyingly quiet.

    "Qingyu!"

    Panting heavily, Su Yun called out to the sword sheath beside him.

    However, there were no movements within the sword sheath, he was almost unable to sense Ling Qingyu''s existence.

    It was just that he was no longer able to figure out what was going on, because the sword sheath had already reacted.

    The sword sheath by his waist had already lost its usual calmness and was trembling, like a boiling kettle. It was restless and creaking, and its fierce aura was slowly leaking out.

    Su Yun turned around and retrieved the sword sheath from his body. At the same time, he lifted up the death sword and pasted the body of the sword onto the sword sheath.

    The death sword was an extremely crucial part in suppressing the divine sword, so its power was extremely effective.

    In that instant, he could feel the resonance of thousands of divine sword within the sword sheath.

    The sword sheath calmed down a little, but this was not a long-term n, so it woulde out eventually.

    In the end, it was still impossible to suppress its strength!

    However, all of this was within his expectations.

    An old man with a white beard and white robe flew out from the vast crowd.

    The old man''s radiance was different from the countless others present. His entire body was not emitting golden light, but a gentle and cordial white light. It was like a gentle spring breeze blowing across one''s face. Even the most excited of hearts would calm down under this radiance.

    His appearance caused Su Yun''s state of mind to experience a bizarre and swift change. However, the changes within the sword sheath and the remaining God Power in the Imperial Battle Robe were still protecting him all the time, saving him from the majority of the opponent''s strength. They were not under his control.

    The old man also seemed to understand that Su Yun had the protection of the divine object, and was not an existence that he could easily take down. However, the old man did not attack immediately, probably because he had sensed the terror behind the sword sheath beside the ck-robed man.

    "If you leave, I can let you leave."

    The old man bit his lower lip as he spoke in a low voice.

    "Heaven Returning Mirror! Leave it to me! " Su Yun raised his blood-red eyes, and merely said six words, his voice bing even hoarser, like a stone grinded on sand.

    "Is this why you havee this time?"

    "Right."

    "What if I don''t give it to him?" The old man stared at him.

    Su Yun did not speak, and only lightly closed his eyes.

    Seeing that, the old man understood Su Yun''s attitude.

    "No one has ever dared to behave so atrociously in the Supreme Sect. Ever since the creation of the Supreme Sect, no one has ever dared to act like this!" The old man held his hands behind his back, his old face full of concentration: "And it''s even more impossible to take treasures from my Supreme Sect!"

    "Just because they never did, doesn''t mean they won''t." Su Yun''s palm tightly pressed onto the sword sheath, and his voice became even deeper.

    "You only have ten seconds to think about it. Give me the Heaven Mirror!"

    His time was running out, and the agitated sword sheath told him that. The shaking death sword also told him.

    "Human!" "You don''t understand what kind of ce this is. Don''t you understand what kind of situation you''re in?"

    "Ten!" Su Yun stared at him, and said: "Nine!"

    The cold words came out without any discussion.

 Chapter 768

    <h4>Chapter 768</h4>

    Pure Text Online Read Local Domain Name Mobile Phone Synchronous Read Please Visit

    The round demon took hurried steps, arriving outside the mountain gate.

    At this moment, the gray clouds outside the mountain were everywhere.

    Countless Supreme Sect people were rushing over.

    The crowd filled the dark sky of True Devil Realm and a wave of pressure followed.

    The people of Devil Sect stood at the top of the mountain, staring at the people rushing over, their bloodshot eyes were filled with fighting intent.

    Currently, there were probably less than a few tens of thousands of Devil Cultivator in the True Devil Sect, but there were over six hundred thousand people from Supreme Sect that were rushing over.

    The disparity in numbers, not to mention strength, was already so great.

    "Open up all the sect protecting spirit formations!"

    The two Fiends called out loudly as they ran, their voices echoing throughout the entire sect.

    "Activate the sect protecting spirit formation!"

    "Open up all the sect protecting barriers!"

    One after another of shouts sounded, and then the entire outer area of the True Devil Sect was filled with greyish ck light screen.

    Fighting against demons and devils were not the only enemies the real Devil Sect had to face. There were also the people who were spying on the real Devil Sect and had enmity with the real Devil Sect. At the back of the real Devil Sect, there were still arge number of Fierce Demons fighting against the real Devil Sect.

    The True Devil Sect was being attacked from the back and the situation was extremely critical.

    "Great Elder!"

    When the two devils saw Yuan Demons walk out of the sect, they were immediately overjoyed and quickly ran over.

    "Second Elder, it''s been hard on you." The fiend nodded.

    Great n Elder, now is not the time to talk about this. The army of the Grand Guard has arrived, the army at our front line has not returned to defense, the situation is extremely critical. We have to think of a way to dy the Grand Guard, wait for the army to return to defense, only then will we have a chance of survival.

    The two Devils looked anxious. Their excited mood made their speech speed up quite a bit.

    When the round demon heard, he shook his head repeatedly, "Don''t worry, the royal guard won''t be able to destroy the True Devil Sect that easily! However, there''s a possibility for him to beat the real Devil Sect to the point where he can''t recover from his injuries! "

    "Grand Elder, what should we do now?"

    "You have the key to the forbidden area. Release all of those prisoners and promise them that if you can defeat these powerful enemies, then you can give them back their freedom!"

    "All¡­ Release them all? Grand Elder, isn''t this a bit inappropriate? "Earlier, when I released the Blood Evil Demon, it was only one of them and did not cause too much trouble. However, if I were to release it all, I''m afraid ¡­"

    "There''s no need to worry. The sect is in danger, and we have no obligation to consider for themon people." "We only need to guard what we should guard. As for the rest, do not worry!"

    Seeing the serious expression of the round demon, the two demons were startled, then turned around, about to make the arrangements.

    "No need to do that! Things haven''t reached such an irrevocable point yet. Once we release all of those fellows, we might be able to take the consequences ourselves! After all, those people hate us more than our True Devil Sect! If they were to turn the tables and help Supreme Sect, it would be even harder for us to fight. "

    At this moment, a voice came from behind.

    There were a few traces of freedom in her carefree manner, but just from the quality of her voice, people would think that she was a girl.

    After that, that skinny figure walked out of the sect.

    "Vice Sect Leader!"

    The two demons and the Circle Demon called out.

    The heaviness on the two devils'' faces had already mostly disappeared. They stood right in front of him, letting him feel extremely at ease.

    However, he was also extremely worried by Octagon Aniseed''s words.

    "Vice Sect Leader, is he the Sect Leader?"

    the fiend asked.

    "Ugh ¡­" "This ¡­" He scratched his head and gave an awkwardugh. "I knocked on the door, but he didn''t open it ¡­"

    "¡­"

    "Vice Sect Leader, what do you think?" the fiend asked.

    "Let''s hold it for now and wait for the grand master toe out."

    He let out a breath, then looked towards the horizon.

    The people of Supreme Sect were gathering, led by the Great Guard and Su Liuluo, like a huge wave that could drown the entire world, they rushed over.

    The imperial guard was holding onto that jade colored wooden stick as he flew over gracefully. His figure was extremely free and at ease.

    "Do you really intend to continue resisting the people of the True Devil Sect? Actually, all of you can live very well. Why did you choose to perish and make us your enemies? Do you really want to die that badly? "

    The Imperial Guard''s voice was loud and clear, and his voice carried a strange energy wave. This energy wave was very obvious, but no one could guard against it. With the sound, it reached everyone''s ears and struck their brains.

    In that moment, everyone in the True Devil Sect quietened down, and quietly listened to the Supreme Guard''s words.

    What we pursue is what we desire in our hearts, and we will also understand what your True Devil Sect is persevering for, because we are actually the same kind of people, because, you might be confused and uneasy, but I can see that you are definitely the kind of people who persevere in your beliefs and never give up, but, the way you go is wrong, extremely wrong. Sometimes, what you insist on may not be what you really want, but now, what you need to do is to change your mistakes and walk on the right path ¡­

    The imperial bodyguard continued.

    Strange waves of energy mixed with these sounds were spreading towards them.

    The more the people from the True Devil Sect heard, the more engrossed they were. Even the two devils couldn''t help but be affected.

    In truth, the real reason behind the war in Supreme Sect was to impart knowledge. From the first ce Su Liuluo, to the current Supreme Guard, it was unknown how many times Supreme Sect had made mental insinuations towards the True Devil Sect, but, the faith and persistence of the True Devil Sect people exceeded their imaginations. If it was a normal sect, under the force and enticement of the force, they would have longpromised and entered the Supreme Sect together.

    The imperial guard wanted to continue bewitching these Devil Cultivator s, but at this moment, a voice suddenly cut him off ¡­

    "Lord Imperial Guard, I feel that your words are very reasonable, but if theye from my mouth and enter your ears, isn''t that also appropriate?"

    It was unknown if it was done on purpose or not, but the moment it came out, it was as if a knife was scraping against ss, causing people''s hair to stand on end. Many Devil Cultivator s shuddered and immediately regained their senses.

    The guard frowned and turned around to look at Octagon Aniseed.

    With a smile on his face, he sat on a rock and looked at the imperial guard ¡­

    "To gain justice is to gain help, but to lose justice is to lose help. Everyone in all the realms knows about what Supreme Sect has done in the past few years. Maybe many Spirit Cultivator would fear your terrifying Limitless Profound Qi, but I want to tell you this: not everyone would fear you, not everyone would choose to remain silent. If your Supreme Sect were to continue, it would only lead to your own destruction.

    Although it was not as strong as the Imperial Guard, it was not to dispel their bewitching, but merely to stir up the demon blood within the Devil Cultivator. In an instant, the demon blood boiled, and the remaining people who were bewitched also became clear-headed, their boiling blood preventing the Supreme Guard''s energy waves from affecting their bodies.

    Theckey''s action was naturally noticed by the Grand Guard, and he understood theckey''s determination.

    "Are you still unrepentant?"

    "Stubborn? Not really? How about this, I will fight you one on one. If you win against me, we will belong to your Supreme Sect, what about that? " Octagon Aniseedughed.

    The Great Guardian looked at him and shook his head: "Although you are injured and your strength is weaker than me, but I will not agree. To use force to lead you onto the right path, is not really letting you ept the right path, furthermore, you are only here to dy time, the Devil Cultivator army at the front line is still a day away from here, but ¡­ I set up some illusions on the road here. These illusions might be able to help those errant Devil Cultivator s to regain their sense of self. Thus, they shouldn''t be able toe back within a day. "

    "What?"

    These words caused the surrounding Devil Cultivator to exim in shock.

    The frontline army was the True Devil Sect''sst hope. If they had arrived early, the True Devil Sect would have been in less danger. But now, the True Devil Sect had actually revealed such news.

    In a day''s time, it was already very difficult for the True Devil Sect to defend, if they kept dying, it would be hard for the True Devil Sect to escape.

    "Scared me?"

    Originally, ording to my calctions, you should be half a dayte to arrive here. However, you arrived early, I truly find it hard to believe that you still have the power to send people to the direction of the dimensional realm to set up the illusion array, and what you said was just a lie, it''s really funny, I never thought that the people of Supreme Sect would be able to lie, and not only that, you do not even blink your eyes when you are lying, impressive, admirable, hahaha! "

    Eight-tooth''s words were reasonable and convincing. Those who were still worried immediately understood.

    Hearing that, the imperial guard could not help but shake his head.

    Octagon Aniseed didn''t believe it. Regardless of whether it was true or false, he would always say this. Otherwise, his morale would plummet.

    There was nothing left to say. Since the True Devil Sect was unwilling to surrender, he could only rely on force.

    The Supreme Guard raised the jade colored rod in his hand high up, and in an instant, countless Supreme Sect people swarmed over, lining up in a straight line, and facing the direction of the True Devil Sect s'' sect.

    "You''ve lost yourst chance, foolish people." "Since all of you are not willing to ept the guidance of the right path and the grace of the divine way, then, perish. I dere in the name of the ether path, that from today onwards, the true Devil Sect willpletely disappear from this world!"

    With that, he put down the jade stick.

    Crash.

    The crowd of Supreme Sect immediately surged, as though a dam had been opened, and all of them pounced towards the True Devil Sect like a flood.

    The eight teeth silently looked at the approaching person, the corner of his mouth raised into a sinister smile.

    "Let''s fight!"

    He only shouted out two words.

    It was one simple word, but it contained the determination of Devil Cultivator to never admit defeat!

    The great battle finally broke out. r1058

 Chapter 769

    <h4>Chapter 769</h4>

    Pure Text Online Read Local Domain Name Mobile Phone Synchronous Read Please Visit

    "Six!"

    A hoarse voice echoed in the silence.

    It sounded like the cry of a bird in an empty valley, but also like the cry of a devil in an abyss.

    The white robed old man stared at the person in front of him, and this ck robed man was also ring at him with his blood-red eyes.

    Around the two of them, there were tens of millions of Supreme Sect people.

    Some of them were strong and some were weak. Some of them had just entered the Supreme Sect, and some of them were old veterans who had been pursuing this path for a long time.

    However, the strangest thing was that amongst these people, there would be some whose bodies would suddenly copse and disappear, dying without any warning, which was extremely terrifying. What was even more shocking, was that the surrounding Supreme Sect people did not seem surprised at all, as if what had happened was nothing more than a normal urrence.

    This was the price one had to pay for pursuing the so called Supreme Divine Dao, to die from the bacsh of the Limitless Profound Qi.

    Every one of the Supreme Sect''s disciples did not know where they would suddenly die in the next second. Although the Limitless Profound Qi was special, because of it''s uniqueness, it made it hard for an ordinary Spirit Cultivator''s body to contain its power.

    However, all of these things were not within Su Yun''s concern. The current him was more concerned about the old man in front of him, whether he was willing to pass the Heaven Returning Mirror in his hands to him.

    "Five!"

    He continued to call out numbers.

    The final ultimatum had been issued.

    The old man did not dare to act rashly. He could sense the terror contained within the man''s sword sheath.

    It was a powerful force that even the heavens and earth could notpare to. Although it was wrapped up by the mystical sword sheath, the aura it gave off was so terrifying that no one could believe it.

    This was the power of a god!

    It was a power that even the so-called immortals could notpete with.

    Perhaps, even if a real person were toe, they would be extremely afraid.

    The Supreme Sect was not even an immortal, how could he dare to act rashly?

    "If I give you the Heaven Returning Mirror, are you willing to leave?"

    The old man suddenly asked.

    "Of course." Su Yun answered without hesitation.

    "Alright!"

    The elder nodded. With a wave of his hand, a jade-green circr mirror appeared in his palm.

    This should be the Heaven Returning Mirror.

    Su Yun''s eyes were zing as he stared at the circr mirror.

    He would protect everyone around him.

    Father, Mother, Sister, Hu Qian Dian, Ling Qingyu, Long Xianli, Su Qing''er, sword ancestor, Master Subhuti, Huairou Muyu ¡­

    No matter who it was, he would not give up. He would put his life on the line to protect them.

    Even in the face of a true God, he would never back down!

    "Give it to me."

    Su Yun stretched out his trembling hand and said with a hoarse voice.

    "No problem!"

    The old man immediately threw the circr mirror towards Su Yun, to the point that it was hard for people to believe it.

    The circr mirror swayed and floated in the air, and after a long while, itnded in front of Su Yun.

    Although the circr mirror was jade-like, it emitted a weak white light that was dazzling to the eye.

    Su Yun looked around, his eyes revealing an uncontroble joy.

    "That''s right, it''s the Heaven Returning Mirror. It''s exactly the same as what the Old Man of the Dark ce described!"

    Su Yun muttered, and immediately felt for the circr mirror.

    However, the moment he moved, the old man also moved.

    His figure was obviously still at his original position, but Su Yun had already sensed his approach!

    It was a speed that even the void could not react to, a speed that could not even catch up to the speed of light!

    This was so hard to describe, but Su Yun who was in the Imperial Battle gown protecting him sensed it immediately.

    In the end, he had still made his move!

    Su Yun activated his Imperial Battle Armor and released his Spirit power, with him as the center, a vacuum was formed.

    The person who was leaning over was instantly pushed back a few metres, but he did not give up, and instead endured the power, throwing a palm strike at Su Yun''s chest.

    The terrifying God Power that had caused countless Spirit Cultivator to be helpless had actually been forcefully broken through by this old man!

    What kind of terrifying power was this?

    Su Yun''s face turned cold, he grabbed the Heaven Returning Mirror and looked at the figure coldly.

    Although Su Yun initially had the intention to deceive others, he had yet to do so. Coming to Supreme Sect, his goal was naturally not only to return to Heaven''s Mirror, but also for his sister and the true Devil Sect.

    Now that things hade to this point, there was no room for redemption.

    He took a deep breath and flung the death sword away.

    Weng! *

    The sword sheath that was already trembling immediately started to shake more and more. It started to shake crazily, the pitch-ck and heavy sword sheath seemed like it was going to explode in the next second, causing everyone who saw it to tremble. What was even more unimaginable was that following the sword sheath''s trembling, the surrounding space started to tremble, and even Su Yun''s body started to do the same ¡­

    Bang!

    The old man had broken through his divine power, his palm directly striking Su Yun''s chest.

    The overbearing Limitless Profound Qi was like a million worms, following his ps, it entered Su Yun''s body and frantically tore, as though it was going to mash his internal organs into a pile of mud.

    The intense pain was unbearable, the soul seemed to want to escape the body, and the entire chest cavity was also stirred by the force, as though it would explode at any time.

    If not for the protection of the Imperial Battle Robe, this attack would have been enough for Su Yun to die ten times.

    However, since he was still alive, there was no need for Su Yun to be polite.

    He turned around and stared at the old man with his red eyes, the so-called n Master of Supreme Sect.

    "It''s over."

    A low voice rose.

    Under the Lord''s shocked gaze, the Limitless Sword Sheath stopped trembling.

    There were thousands of people shouting all around them, yet ¡­ Everything suddenly became frighteningly quiet.

    It was as if time had stopped!

    Immediately after, a terrifying Qi wave suddenly burst out from the sword sheath, Su Yun held onto the sword sheath tightly, not being affected by the Qi wave at all. They were forced away, but the Supreme Sect Lord was unable to resist the wave of air and was forced several hundred meters back.

    "Stop!"

    The Supreme Sect Lord stabilised his body and shouted anxiously.

    But Su Yun no longer trusted him, and extended his hand towards the sword sheath.

    "Kill!" Kill that person! "

    The Supreme Sect Lord gave his final order, as this sentence was shouted out with all his might.

    His raucous roars could be heard throughout the entire Primal Chaos Realm.

    However, in the next second.

    ng!

    A sword light shed inside the Limitless Sword Sheath, following that, a sword image suddenly shot out from the sword sheath, connecting the heaven and earth, cutting the vast sky into pieces. Countless ck cracks appeared on the sky, and after that, the sky started to distort, and the sword image''s tip was connected to the center of the vortex.

    Rumble ¡­

    The entire Supreme Sect started to tremble. The earth started to shake, the sky started to shake, and the sky started to tremble. It was as if a hand was shaking the entire interface.

    Everyone looked around, feeling indescribably terrified. A sense of imminent death assaulted their hearts.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    The old man stared at the sword projection that connected the sky and the sky, the madness and fear in his eyes was extremely obvious.

    "You will destroy all of this, you will destroy the order of the heavens and the earth, you will bring about a cmity upon yourself!"

    The old man shouted to Su Yun.

    However, these words could not stop Su Yun.

    The sword shadow moved.

    It only swayed for a moment, but the naked eye was unable to see its trajectory.

    The entire Supreme Sect quieted down.

    The thousands of Supreme Sect people froze, like stone statues, they remained motionless.

    And the Limitless Profound Qi that overflowed from the surfaceyer of their bodies, had alsopletely dissipated in the blink of an eye, not leaving a single bit.

    The world was frozen.

    And at that moment, the sword image that extended out from the sword sheath also suddenly returned to the sword sheath and disappeared.

    When the sword image returned to the sword sheath, Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief. When it appeared, even Su Yun who was wearing the Imperial Armor felt an iparable sense of oppression.

    Su Yun held onto the sword sheath tightly, he gasped for breath intensely and his eyelids became heavier and heavier, but he understood, once he closed his eyes, he would not be able to open them again.

    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss ¡­

    At this moment, a strange sound echoed throughout the silent world.

    The bodies of the countless Supreme Sect cultivators in the distance slowly started to disperse.

    It was like a powder fog being blown by the wind, slowly evaporating. Everyone''s body turned into mist, no one could survive, even the soul.

    Ten million enemies killed in one move.

    A huge fog covered the entire Supreme One World.

    No one in the interface was left alive!

    All erased.

    There was no Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering sword intent.

    There was no such thing as terrifying destruction.

    Clean and neat! There was only one sword attack! He cleared it with a single sh.

    This¡­ It was the power of the ferocious sword!

    The world was dead silent ¡­

    The darkness that was left behind by the disciples gradually spread out ¡­

    Pfft!

    Su Yun suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The blood began to glow as it fell down from the skies, entering the endless abyss below.

    Although Su Yun was close to the sword sheath and had used it to avoid the fierce sword Qi, it would be false to say that he waspletely unaffected and safe.

    Also, with so many people dying in front of his eyes, Su Yun''s state of mind had changed. If he did not feel anything, then he should not be called human, but just a zombie.

    The current Su Yun''s mind was in a mess, he could not describe the mess he was feeling, nor was it possible for him to organize his thoughts.

    Crack.

    Compared to the hissing, this sound was especially ear-piercing.

    Su Yun turned to look, only to see the Supreme Sect Lord''s body splitting apart, transforming into fist sized pieces that fell down, following that, his vigorous soul directly floated out of his flesh.

    His physical body had been destroyed, but his soul still remained?

    Su Yun stared, his heart was filled with praise, in the end, it was the Sect Leader of the Supreme Sect, he was actually able to preserve his soul under the fierce sword''s attack! Formidable.

    He was currently heavily injured, and with such a weak body, it would be difficult for him to leave the Supreme Sect. Why not ¡­

    Su Yun suddenly thought of something, stared at the overflowing soul, and suddenly rushed forward.

    Supreme Sect Lord''s soul seemed to have detected Su Yun''s intention and immediately turned to flee.

    But at that moment, the people from the Supreme Sect were all cleared.

    Person, thing, Array Seal, magic treasure, mechanism, floating tform, sculpture, equipment, etc. There was nothing else that existed.

    Su Yun used all his might to get close to the Supreme Sect Lord''s soul, and then opened his mouth wide and swallowed it all.

    The soul contained an endless amount of God Power. Once it entered his body, Su Yun poured his profound strength onto the Imperial Sacred War Robe, using the God Power of the War Robe to refine the soul of the Supreme Sect Lord.

    In the pitch-ck void, a person was floating with his legs crossed ¡­

 Chapter 770

    <h4>Chapter 770</h4>

    The war between the real Devil Sect and the Supreme Sect had already erupted.

    Relying on the sect''s defense system, the people of the True Devil Sect were still able to resist, but there were too many of them, and their profound qi s were special, so they could restrain most of the profound qi s. The devil qi was no exception, facing them head on was simply suicide, and in less than an hour of battle, the True Devil Sect''s people had already retreated inside the walls of the sect, relying on their sect''s protective formation to deal with the Supreme Sect''s people.

    There were nineyers of ck coloured enchantments floating in the sky above the sect, and outside the enchantment, were countless Supreme Sect people.

    They were like locusts, crawling on the barrier, not attacking it, but only activating the Limitless Profound Qi, using the absorption nature of the Limitless Profound Qi to crazily devour the barrier.

    Originally, the enchantment was about a meter thick, but in the time it took for an incense stick to burn, it had been nibbled away at to half an inch.

    The enchantment did not defend against internal attacks, so the people of the True Devil Sect were like live targets as they attacked the people of the Supreme Sect who were clinging onto the enchantment.

    It was just that there were far too many people in Supreme Sect.

    Even if they were tounch such a suicide attack, it would be difficult to destroy it in a short period of time. On the other hand, if the barrier was maintained at such a speed, it would be broken in less than half a day.

    "Vice Sect Leader, what should we do now?"

    The two Devils looked at the barrier above their heads and became extremely anxious.

    "Wait!"

    He sat down on the ground and rested his hands on his cheeks, dozing off.

    "Uh, vice sect master."

    However, a momentter, he heard a snoring sounding from Octagon Aniseed.

    "¡­"

    "Since we''re waiting, then we''ll wait. The vice head should have his reasons, so there''s no need for us to be too anxious." The round demon said in a deep voice.

    Hearing the round demon say this, the two Devils could only endure their anxiousness.

    Bang!

    The firstyer of enchantment finally broke.

    Supreme Sect''s people continued to rush to the nextyer of the barrier.

    Although the attacks of the Devil Cultivator were fierce, they were unable to stop the people of the Supreme Sect, they were not afraid of death at all.

    The dead Supreme Sect peopleid on the barrier and continued to bear the attacks from the real Devil Sect people. The rest of the dead Supreme Sect people would lie on their corpses and continue to use their Limitless Profound Qi to eat the barrier.

    No one went to rescue the soul of the dead.

    The Supreme Guard and Su Liuluo watched from the distance with a group of higher-ups, watching from the sidelines.

    "This is too slow!"

    Just then, the Grand Guard suddenly spoke out, and then, he took out a scroll and passed it to Su Liuluo.

    "Use this."

    "Yes."

    Su Liuluo took the scroll and flew out.

    She flew to the top of the True Devil Sect''s defensive barrier, which was the center of the group of Supreme Sect, raised the scroll high up in the air, and used the profound qi to open it.

    He opened the scroll and it expanded infinitely, turning into a piece of parchment with a length and width of one thousand feet. On the parchment, there were arge number of bizarre characters, which were exclusive to Supreme Sect people.

    In that moment, the people of Supreme Sect who were pouncing on the barrier all released a dazzling white light. When the white light appeared, the frequency of Limitless Profound Qi that these people were transferring to the Supreme Sect increased by nearly ten times.

    On the other hand, the Supreme Sect people who had used the Limitless Profound Qi to consume the barrier, had their bodies split apart at an extremely fast speed. The profound qi in their bodies exploded due to the excessive speed of transportation, causing the profound qi to rush around chaotically in their bodies, causing them to be unable to endure it.

    Seeing this scene, the people of the True Devil Sect werepletely stunned.

    He had seen crazy people, but he had never seen one as crazy as this.

    A fifth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator could onlyst for 10 seconds before exploding and dying. However, the amount of profound qi he released was extremely terrifying, as it forcefully dug out a hole in the barrier.

    However, if one of them died, the rest would immediately follow and crawl on the ground on top of the corpse, following that, the hole would continue to tear at them with the profound qi.

    At every moment, people from the Supreme Sect would die because of the profound qi. The number of people in Supreme Sect who died was countless times more than the number of people who died in the hands of a true Devil Sect.

    If it was said that the people of Taiyi hadunched a suicidal attack before, then now, it could be said that theymitted mass suicide!

    "If this goes on, I''m afraid that the ninth level of the enchantment won''t evenst two hours! Vice Sect Leader, we have to take countermeasures! " The two Devils roared.

    "Vice school head, open the Spirit Formation immediately and charge out to fight them."

    A Devil Cultivator ran over and shouted sinisterly.

    "Right, fight it out with them!"

    "What?"

    He rubbed his drowsy eyes and looked around. Then, his eyes scanned the situation above, and seeing that the eighthyer of the barrier was also broken, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, don''t you still have sevenyers?"

    "This ¡­"

    "Get everyone to stop their attacks on the Supreme Sect and use the devil qi as a barrier to reinforce it!"

    Octagon Aniseed continued.

    "Vice Sect Leader!"

    "Don''t say too much, hurry up."

    He yawned, leaned against the rock, and fell asleep.

    Seeing that, the two demons'' faces were filled with confusion, looking at the round demon, the round demon also nodded, and turned around to make the arrangements.

    Very quickly, the Devil Cultivator s stopped their attacks, umting all of their devil qi, and threw it towards the barrier.

    The devil qi rushed into the barrier like a gale and immediately disappeared. The barrier thickness started to increase, but the speed of the barrier could not keep up with its weakening speed, so Octane st''s action only eased the situation and dyed it for a short while.

    The people of Supreme Sect were still trading their lives for the enchantment, the people of the True Devil Sect were still trying their best to transfer the devil qi to strengthen the enchantment, but, two hours had passed, only the fourthyer of the enchantment was left, the remaining fouryers would probably only be able tost two hours, if the True Devil Sect did not take action now, the barrier wouldpletely disappear.

    The round demon quietly looked at theyers of broken barrier. There was not the slightest bit of anxiety on his face. It formed a stark contrast with the two demons who were scurrying all over the ce.

    "Use the ''Demon Smearing Array'' to amplify the strength of the devil qi. Quickly, quickly set up the formation!"

    "Take out all the magic tools, don''t worry!"

    "This battle is a matter of life and death. If we don''t use our full strength, we will die!"

    The howls of the two Devils erroneously fell down, resounding through every corner of the wall.

    But his shouts could not stop Supreme Sect.

    ng!

    ng! ng!

    ng!

    One by one, the barriers were corroded and the situation became more and more serious.

    As time passed, only a single barrier remained.

    The Supreme Sect in front of him was less than a hundred meters away from the True Devil Sect.

    "There''s no other way!"

    The two demons gritted their teeth as they stared at the sky with bloodshot eyes.

    "Send down the order, let everyone prepare for a life-and-death battle."

    At this moment, the Devil finally opened his mouth.

    Seeing that, the Devil Cultivator stopped the devil qi''s transmission, and pulled out all the battle swords from their waists.

    The wounded Devil Cultivator in the room all walked out spontaneously. Some people had their arms cut off, some had a big hole in their stomach, some were blind, and some had their legs broken. However, the crowd did not fear them much.

    They gathered together, holding their swords and sabers as they stared at the enemies above. Even though the enemies were several times stronger than them, they did not retreat, let alone escape.

    The eight sleeping teeth slowly opened their eyes and stood up.

    He did not say a word, but walked to the very front, and activated the devil qi.

    Actually, at this point, there was nothing that the eight fangs could do.

    This was a group of lunatics from the beginning to the end. Using tactics but it was already impossible to stop them, so they had to buy more time and wait for the frontlines to defend. However, the Supreme Sect people had moved much faster than expected.

    The dozing in the eyes of the crowd was actually his special method of recuperating. However, many people did not know that the reason why they showed indifference, was also to prevent the confidence of the people of the True Devil Sect from copsing due to the strong force of the opponent. If the Vice Sect Leader was not anxious, would they still be in a hurry?

    But at this point, nothing could go on.

    "It''s over."

    The imperial bodyguard stared at thest barrier, suddenly shouted in a low voice, and disappeared.

    ng!

    Thest enchantment was shattered, and when he looked at the front of the enchantment, he saw the silhouette of the supreme guard standing there. He held the jade stick with one hand and forcefully shattered thest enchantment.

    The imperial bodyguard didn''t utter a single word of nonsense this time, Yu Wei. Pointing at Chi Chi and the others, he spat out two words, "Punishment them!"

    "Kill!"

    Almost at the same time, the octopus let out a low growl.

    In that moment, Devil Cultivator was the first to move.

    "Kill!"

    The devil qi was like a raging wind sweeping out of the sect. Whether it was the injured Devil Cultivator or the exhausted Devil Cultivator, regardless of whether it was the elders or the ordinary disciples, at this moment, all of them rushed towards the people of Supreme Sect.

    Compared to the entire Supreme Sect, the people of the True Devil Sect were just a small ball. However, these Devil Cultivator had already abandoned life and death in front of them.

    The Supreme Sect was like a bunch of dumplings as they surrounded the Devil Cultivator s who were pouncing towards the sky.

    The outer most Devil Cultivator s were immediately swept into shreds by the Limitless Profound Qi and died, but the devil qi that was used to attack was not dispelled by the Supreme Sect, as they crashed into the crowds of people, causingrge amounts of blood to ssh out.

    Streams of pitch ck profound technique exploded as they interweaved with the greyish white profound qi.

    The sky changed color, and the sky darkened.

    His eight teeth were injured, and he could no longer disy much of his strength, but he still chose to grit his teeth and persevere.

    "Head Elder."

    "Vice Sect Leader, what orders do you have?" Yuan Mo pped a nearby Supreme Sect disciple to death, and turned his head to ask.

    "When this matter is over, you must remember to tell the grand master for me."

    "Say what?"

    "Tell them that he is to me for my death. Who told him not toe out of the cultivation field!"

    With a smile, he jumped and took the lead, charging into the crowd of Supreme Sect people. With a few palm strikes, the terrifying devil qi shattered the enemy''s body.

    The round demon was silent.

    After a long while, he finally shouted, "If you want to say it, you have to tell the sect head yourself." And then, he caught up to Octagon Aniseed.

    The Supreme Guard silently looked at the eight teeth in the crowd. His sword-like eyebrows slightly raised and an imposing aura pressed down on them, pushing them straight to the eight teeth!

    "There is still arge amount of Limitless Profound Qi in his body, if I draw out this power, it will be able to shatter his body."

    Then, he raised his hand and quickly formed a few hand seals with his teeth, and then closed his mouth and began mumbling something.

    Chi Gou''s face changed. He had obviously noticed it. He turned his head to look at the imperial guard and immediately rushed over.

    However, just as he moved, a figure quickly scuttled in front of him and sent a palm strike towards his head. The palm strike was ferocious and brutal.

    It''s Su Liuluo!

    He quickly retreated and dodged the attack.

    However, no one stopped the Supreme Guard, as the Limitless Profound Qi that was temporarily suppressed by the Circle Demon had already started to stir.

    Is it over?

    A smile appeared on his pale face again, but it was a bitter one.

    It doesn''t change anything.

    Pfft!

    At this moment, the distant imperial guard suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of golden blood. He slowly fell down from the sky and crashed heavily onto the ground ¡­

    Upon seeing this sight, Gou Ya was taken aback.

 Chapter 771

    <h4>Chapter 771</h4>

    Bang!

    The Imperial Guard''s body fell heavily to the ground.

    His face was pale, his chest heaving.

    A few Supreme Sect people immediately rushed over and helped him up.

    "Lord Imperial Guard, what happened to you?"

    Su Liuluo asked indifferently.

    The imperial guard stood up again and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He stared coldly at the people from the True Devil Sect and gritted his teeth as he said, "Something happened to the sacred door!"

    "What?"

    When these words fell, it made many people from Supreme Sect feel fear and trepidation.

    Something happened to Supreme Sect? Who dared to touch Supreme Sect?

    "Rest assured, the Sect Leader is in charge of the Supreme Sect, he won''t be any big deal, some dirty person will definitely sneak attack us while we are punishing the real Devil Sect!" Hurry up and purify these filthy people and return to the holy gate! "

    The imperial bodyguard shouted.

    "Yes sir!"

    "For the Supreme Divine Dao!"

    The members of Supreme Sect shouted excitedly.

    The imperial guard stood up again and stared at the octopus. He nned to use more spells to detonate the Limitless Profound Qi in the octopus, but one after the other, he was surprised.

    A ray of golden lightning suddenly cut through the pitch ck night sky of the True Devil Sect. Following that, arge amount of multicolored light poured down from the sky, as if a hole had been torn open in the sky. The multicolored light continued to fall, and soon, arge number of human figures rushed out from the multicolored light.

    All of them were dressed in gold robes and donned in gold armor, releasing their killing intent in all directions. After rushing out of the crack, they pounced towards the Supreme Sect people, with an imposing manner, like a rainbow piercing into the sun.

    The Supreme Sect people were caught unawares, they immediately retaliated, but the moment the gold-armoured team appeared, the Supreme Sect people were immediately surrounded by enemies, and what made them even more surprised was, there were a lot of them, the cracks kept pouring down like beans, in less than an incense worth of time, there were almost a million people.

    A million!

    The entire sky was filled with figures.

    "Who is it?"

    The imperial guard roared loudly.

    "If I give birth to you, then you will live! If I let you die, then you will die!"

    An angry and overbearing roar came from the crack. Following which, a gold-ted carriage pulled by thirty-three divine horses appeared in the sky.

    The sky was illuminated by the golden light!

    "Martial Imperial Hall!"

    Wei Ning frowned: "Are you guys fighting against my Supreme Sect?"

    "What is it? Is my Martial Imperial Pce not qualified to exterminate your Supreme Sect? "

    Shen Wu snorted from the carriage frame, he directly pulled open the curtain and walked out, pulling out a long golden coloured de from his waist, the de edge pointing straight to the sky.

    "Kill all the people of Supreme Sect, don''t leave a single one alive! Kill! "

    "Kill!"

    The hearts of the people in the Martial Imperial Pce were agitated as they fought for the position of the champion.

    This torrent of energy descended from the sky and forcefully split the unbreakable Supreme Sect apart.

    "Another group of madmen have arrived."

    A wry smile appeared on his pale face.

    "The people from the Martial Imperial Pce made their move?" Are they here to support us? " The two Devils were still somewhat in a daze. Looking at the golden figures that filled the sky, that face full of weariness actually had an urge to cry.

    "Although I knew they woulde, I never would have thought they woulde so quickly."

    He grinned.

    "How do you know?"

    "A few days ago, the envoy that went to the Martial Imperial Hall returned, and brought back the news of the battle, but I was unable to appraise Shen Wu Huang''s decision, so I did not inform you all about it. Since he came, then we will not lose this battle! I have given the order to kill the enemy with all my might and work with the people from the Martial Imperial Pce to attack the Supreme Sect together. He turned his head and said with a deep voice.

    The two devils immediately nodded, put away their fatigue, and said, "Understood, vice sect master."

    The arrival of the people from the Martial Imperial Pce caused a huge turn in the battle. The Supreme Sect people who originally had victory in their hands never expected that the Martial Imperial Pce would suddenly step in.

    An uncontroble rage surfaced on the Imperial Guard''s face.

    "People of the Martial Imperial Hall. You were born filthy, how dare you touch my sacred door? Since you have provoked the holy gate today, then, your fates will be the same as the real Devil Sect''s, you will be the dust of history! "

    With that, the imperial guard held the jade. The rod directly flew towards Shen Wu Huang.

    The numerous Limitless Profound Qi wrapped around him like a dumpling, protecting his body. His path was unstoppable, unstoppable and unstoppable.

    "You dare to spar with me? "It''s a bit too tender, let that persone over."

    Shen Wu Huang snorted, he did not make a move, but rather, a figure flew out from the carriage, quickly and swiftly dashing towards the Tai Wei.

    "Hua!"

    The figure exploded into a mass of domineering golden light, resembling a guide. Like a bullet, it smashed onto the body of the supreme guard.

    Bang!

    The explosion caused the two of them to retreat.

    The supreme guard''s profound qi was shaken to the point of being confused and confused. On the other hand, that figure didn''t seem to be well either.

    She was dressed in a white robe with a golden border, holding a de and sword in her hand. She was extremely heroic, and even after a single move with the Imperial Guard, she did not die. It was clear that this girl''s strength was not simple.

    Seeing that, Shen Wu Huang who was at the side praised him greatly.

    "Tai Wei is the personal guard of the Supreme Sect''s Patriarch, it can be said that his cultivation isplete, his cultivation is not ordinary at all. For you to be able to exchange this move with him, you have finally lived up to the guidance I have given you in the past few days, and have also lived up to the guidance our Shen family has given you in these past few years!"

    "Uncle is too kind."

    "Go. Go boldly. Give it your all. I will help you suppress the formation!" Shen Wu Huang shouted.

    "Yes sir!"

    The young girl red, holding the sword and saber as she charged towards the imperial guards once again.

    Not far from Shen Wu Huang, Shen Xuexue flew out from the crowd. She did not attack the people from Supreme Sect, but anxiously looked around, searching for something, and not longter, her zing eyes focused on a youngdy from the Supreme Sect crowd.

    "Liuluo!"

    An excited cry sounded from the army.

    Shen Xuexue covered her lips, and her tears once again flowed out.

    Even though she wanted to save her daughter, she knew the current chaotic situation. If she were to charge in alone, it would be no different from courting death. Immediately, Shen Xuexue flew towards Shen Wu Huang.

    "Father!" Liuluo is over there, I hope that you can quickly save her. "

    Shen Xuexue anxiously shouted.

    Shen Wu Huang heard Shen Xuexue''s shout, and turned to look at Su Liuluo''s direction. After pondering for a moment, he said: The situation is very chaotic, I cannot help you bring the girl back right now, don''t be impatient!

    "But dad!"

    "If you''re capable, you can go by yourself. Since when did my Shen n like to borrow the hands of others?" Shen Wu Huang harrumphed.

    Hearing that, Shen Xuexue understood that Shen Wu Huang''s attitude towards him and Su Liuluo was not very good, this time, Shen Wu Huang was able to make a move, it was already giving him a lot of face, if he continued, it would make him angry.

    Shen Xuexue sighed, he did not dare make a sound, and could only wait and see.

    With the help of the Martial Imperial Pce, the pressure on the people of the True Devil Sect was greatly reduced.

    "Immediately inform the holy gate and ask them to send more Holy Army over. There are too many vile and vicious people, and with just our power, it''s not enough to purify them!"

    Su Liuluo spoke to the Supreme Sect beside him.

    "Yes sir!"

    The man turned and flew away.

    However, before he could get very far, a sharp ck arrow came from afar and pierced his chest. The arrow immediately turned into mes, burning his body to ashes.

    "Hmm?"

    Su Liuluo frowned, she looked towards the direction where the arrow came from, only to see a ck line appear in the distant sky, following that, there was the sound of a horn.

    Woo!

    The sound reverberated through the world.

    A few Devil Cultivator s carried a huge ck g and soared in the sky.

    Waves of thick, pitch-ck clouds filled the air from the horizon. The clouds were extremely dense, almost devouring all the golden light in the Martial Imperial Pce.

    The chilling wind assaulted them, causing them to shudder in fear.

    Killing intent gradually filled the entire space.

    "That''s ¡­"

    "The main force of the True Devil Sect!"

    Seeing that, the morale of the people from the True Devil Sect were boosted, some of them were even skinnier and raised their battle des, while screaming out.

    "We''re back! They are back! "

    The roars were unstoppable, and everyone was extremely excited.

    Yuan Demons and the Two Demons looked over, only to see the violent devil qi in the sky, the clouds were dissipating, and an endless number of Devil Cultivator s were flying over.

    This was simply like a pitch ck wave, approaching from afar and pouncing towards the Supreme Sect people.

    The real Devil Sect''s front lines had finally returned!

    Countless people looked up and saw that there were definitely close to a million people gathered there. One must know that not only were there True Devil Sect people here, there were also arge number of rogue cultivators.

    The situation was absolutely reversed.

    The people of the Supreme Sect leaned against each other, not daring to rush in recklessly. Although the Limitless Profound Qi could restrain a lot of attributes, it could not withstand the sea of people, so the people of the real Devil Sect were fighting to the death, not afraid of death at all. A physical battle was extremely terrifying.

    With the entire power of the current True Devil Sect and the Martial Imperial Pce, if the two super powers were to join forces, even someone as strong as the Supreme Sect would not be able to defeat them.

    However, he was not happy, because the current battle situation was bing more and more unfavorable for the Supreme Sect. If he continued to drag things out with the girl, the situation would only get worse.

    Under the massive wave of attacks, the people of Supreme Sect were constantly dying, and corpses were falling down like rain drops. Previously when they attacked the True Devil Sect, the Imperial Guard''s method had already caused a lot of casualties in the Supreme Sect, so how could they resist against these two huge armies now?

    "Looks like I won''t be able to punish you filthy things today!"

    The Imperial Guard held the jade. Bang! The rod, in a sh, suddenly appeared a kilometer away. He raised his hand and shouted: "Retreat for now. "Retreat!"

    After he finished speaking, he was about to leave.

    But, how could Shen Wu Huang and Eight-Tooth allow the Grand Guard to leave just like that? If they didn''t kill him today, it would definitely bring about endless troubles in the future. The two of them immediately took action and chased after the supreme guard.

    The imperial guard did not panic. Although his strength was inferior to Shen Wu Huang''s, it was not difficult for him to protect himself under Shen Wu Huang''s hands.

    Immediately, the imperial guards took Yu Di away. "Bang!" The stick dashed all the way back. Before his figure had even disappeared, the physical body had already fled thousands of miles away ¡­

 Chapter 772

    <h4>Chapter 772</h4>

    Once the order was given, the people of Supreme Sect began to retreat in an orderly fashion. They were different from their usual retreat, they walked in an orderly manner, with no one panicking and no one fighting to steal from them. You go, I''ll go, against the attacks of the True Devil Sect and Martial Emperor Pce''s people, they were only a symbolic resistance.

    After the people of Supreme Sect left, Su Liuluo naturally nned to leave, but how could Shen Xuexue, who had been paying attention to her this whole time, allow her to leave? He immediately rushed over and shouted: "Liuluo!"

    However, Su Liuluo turned a deaf ear, as if he did not hear his own mother calling him, and continued to leave with the people of Supreme Sect.

    "Liuluo! It''s mother, Liuluo! Mother is here! "

    Shen Xuexue was extremely anxious and cried in sorrow, but she could not call Su Liuluo''s attention to her. Seeing that, Shen Xuexue could no longer take it. She drove her Qi and rushed towards Su Liuluo.

    But at the moment, Su Liuluo was surrounded by arge number of people from the Supreme Sect. When she got near, some of the people from the Supreme Sect sensed her, and immediately used a terrifying Limitless Profound Qi to sweep towards her.

    Shen Xuexue was startled, and immediately activated his Qi to block.

    Bang!

    When the Limitless Profound Qi struck her profound qi, it actually corroded most of it.

    Before Shen Xuexue could regain his senses, waves of killing intent surged out again. He anxiously looked around, only to see over 10 Supreme Sect people appearing from his left and right, all of them rushing towards Shen Xuexue at the same time.

    Shen Xuexue was stunned.

    Although she was Shen Wu Huang''s daughter, but a long time ago, she had left the Martial Imperial Pce, Shen Wu Huang''s martial arts had not increased by much, and his strength was not high, facing such an attack, it was impossible for her to block it.

    Shen Xuexue stared deeply at the figure with his back facing her, he took a deep breath and clenched his fists tightly.

    No one could know howplicated and helpless her heart was right now. Her daughter was right in front of her eyes, yet she couldn''t recognize her daughter. What kind of pain was this?

    Shen Xuexue did not want to give up. Although her current situation was extremely dangerous, her instinctive reaction made her resist.

    Although she couldn''t ept it, she knew that she had already done her best. It was just that her heart was still worried about that girl ¡­

    "Whiz!"

    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared beside Shen Xuexue, he then raised his de and sword, with arge amount of Sword Qi and Sword Qi spreading out like a spider web, cutting towards Shen Xuexue''s surroundings.

    These Qi were especially sharp, directly blocking the attacks of the Supreme Sect''s people, if they did not dodge, they would be sliced into pieces. A few Supreme Sect disciples did not bother about him, they rushed over, and were directly killed, the remaining people saw that something was wrong, and did not bury themselves in their chairs, but took a detour, and gave Shen Xuexue and the person some time, the two of them immediately escaped from the encirclement, and rushed towards the Martial Imperial Pce.

    When Shen Xuexue was brought to the safe zone, he took a closer look and realised that the one who had saved him was the youngdy.

    "Sister Xue, don''t be rash. Liuluo''s mind was bewitched by the Supreme Sect. Not only will you be unable to save Liuluo by charging recklessly like this, you will instead put your life on the line." The young girl said seriously.

    "But if we do not act now, do we really have to watch Liuluo walk away?" Shen Xuexue''s face was filled with anxiety.

    "Sister Xue, I know you are anxious to save my daughter, you can''t be too hasty with everything, uncle will go and capture the imperial bodyguard, if you can capture him, you can use the imperial guard to rescue Liuluo, and you can even use him to wake Liuluo up, isn''t that better?" The young girl said again.

    Hearing that, Shen Xuexue''s eyes lit up: "You are right, no wonder father went to chase after the royal guard, it turns out that father did it for the sake of Liuluo, but the royal guard''s cultivation is not simple, father can catch him?"

    "The supreme guard is indeed very strong. I''ve exchanged a few blows with him, and discovered that there''s still some distance between us. However,pared to uncle, he''s far from enough. Don''t worry, we should be able to capture him." The young girl said.

    Shen Xuexue nodded his head, he looked at the youngdy in front of him, and could not help but sigh: "All these years I have truly wronged you, big sister is ipetent, and cannot inherit father''s cultivation. If not for you, the future of the Martial Imperial Pce would truly be unknown."

    "There''s nothing to feel aggrieved about. Back then, I was also the one who requested my uncle to head to the Sky Martial Continent''s Practice. The pursuit of martial arts is my lifelong goal, and what I''m doing now is not just for the Martial Imperial Pce."

    "No matter what, I still have to thank you."

    The young girl nodded. "Elder sister is too courteous. We are sisters, there is no need to act this way."

    Shen Wu Huang and Ba Chi came chasing together, behind them were the experts from the two sects as well as the excited rogue cultivators. Everyone was chasing them like they were chasing a rabbit, unwilling to give up on the Grand Guard.

    The Great Guardian was the Supreme Sect Lord''s personal guard, with a strong cultivation and extraordinary ability. If he did not kill it right here, it would bring about endless troubles in the future.

    "Sir!" You tricked my brother into entering your Supreme Sect and destroying him within his Supreme Divine Dao. Today, I want your life as a sacrifice to his divine soul! "

    "Imperial Guard, your Supreme Sect hasmitted many evil deeds, and will be destroyed sooner orter. Even if you escape, it''s useless. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will skin you alive!"

    "Halt!"

    The rogue cultivators howled with all their might.

    However, Wei Lipletely ignored them and continued to rush forward.

    The speed of the eight teeth was not fast, after all he was injured and his body was weak, so he still had to rely on Shen Wu Huang to chase after him.

    Shen Wu Huang was toozy to waste time with the Grand Guard, he roared, and rushed up to the sky like an eagle, when he appeared again, he was directly in front of the Grand Guard, and his body was erged extremely quickly, in a blink of an eye he had turned into a huge mountain like giant, his body was shining like a god of war.

    Emperor Shen Wu grew in size and quickly grabbed towards the Grand Guard.

    "Die!"

    The thunder roared out from the mouth of the giant Shen Wu Huang.

    "Absolute Saint!"

    The Imperial Guard shook Yu Di. The stick, jade. Ripples came out of the top of the rod, and scattered towards the big hand. When they touched the big hand, it immediately turned into ayer of ss, and blocked Shen Wu Huang''s hand.

    "One Qi Through the Heavens!"

    The Imperial Guard cast the spell again. With a twist of his body, a faint trace of jade could be seen floating in the air. The rod shot out another cloud of Qi, the Qi pierced through the ss and directly struck Shen Wu Huang''s huge palm, forcibly creating a bloodied wound on it.

    Seeing that, Shen Wu Huang was enraged, his roars resonated throughout the sky once again.

    "Reckless thing, you actually dare to oppose this emperor! "Die!"

    Roar! When the roar came out, the crack immediately closed, and at the same time, the ss instantly shattered. The tyrannical force covered everything, and the imperial bodyguard behind the ss had an extraordinary strength, but how could he contend against Shen Wu Huang? He immediately fell from the sky and forcefully crashed into the ground. He could not even stand up straight.

    Shen Wu Huang''s huge hand held up a ball of profound qi, fiercely smashing towards the Grand Guard.

    Dong!

    It was as if the entire True Devil Realm was trembling.

    When he raised his fist, the profound qi stayed behind and quickly congealed into a huge mountain.

    Octagon Aniseed and the other rogue cultivators rushed over, seeing the imperial guards under the mountain, they immediately moved to take him down.

    The Great Guard was indeed very strong, but, Shen Wu Huang''s most prominent point was not the dense profound skill, but his martial skill and power! However, the Martial Imperial Pce and the rules of the Supreme Sect were not the least bit inferior. Even if one could restrain the innate advantage, the number of people in the Supreme Sect was countless times greater than the Martial Imperial Pce, so the operation of the Imperial Guards only brought a portion of the Supreme Sect s over, and Shen Wu Huang had almost pulled most of the power of the sect, so the situation was naturally not on the same level.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    When Octagon Aniseed approached the mountain, it split open and the Imperial Guard rushed out.

    His clothes were torn apart and his hair was disheveled. He was in an extremely sorry state. However, his momentum did not diminish, and he did not continue to fight as he directly fled.

    Seeing the Imperial Guard''s momentum, it wasn''t easy to stop him!

    "You can run away?"

    Emperor Shen Wu coldly snorted and took a big stride, chasing after the Grand Guard.

    The gigantic Shen Wu Huang was very terrifying, with a single step he crossed 1000 miles,parable to teleportation, the Imperial Guard''s speed was notparable to Shen Wu Huang.

    A fist struck, and the Imperial Guard fell from the sky to the ground. Shen Wu Huang then stepped onto the ground, and the Imperial Guard was once again embedded into the earth.

    But at the moment, Shen Wu Huang had already used his death technique, the gigantic feet on the Tai Shang Wei released a terrifying gold Qi, it was like a de, smashing the ground into pieces, the Tai Wei below was naturally in pain, although Limitless Profound Qi blocked a portion of the Qi, but Shen Wu Huang''s profound qi was too dense, even he, could not block all of it.

    When the rogue cultivators saw how powerful Shen Wu Huang was, their morale were all boosted.

    "Everyone, don''t blindly chase him. What we should do is seal off the escape route of the imperial guards and cooperate with Shen Wu Huang to take him down! Now that the Grand Guard is bent on returning to the Supreme Sect, all of you should use this time to quickly seal off the entrance to the Supreme Sect, preventing him from leaving.

    At this time, Chi Gou said to the rest of the Spirit Cultivator.

    When everyone heard this, they felt that it made sense and immediately began to act.

    Even Emperor Shen Wu was unable to contend against him, let alone the countless experts of the True Devil Sect and Martial Imperial Pce. The moment the True Guard is captured or killed, it would be an extremely shocking news for all the realms.

    And once the Grand Guard died, ording to everyone''s thoughts, the Supreme Sect would definitely go berserk. If he moved, the ten thousand worlds of the heavens would also sink into chaos.

    Only

    Many people did not know that the Supreme Sect they had always been afraid of had long ago turned into dust and sank into history ¡­

 Chapter 773

    <h4>Chapter 773</h4>

    The imperial bodyguard gripped Yu Di tightly. Pole, while releasing Limitless Profound Qi to obstruct Shen Wu Huang who was chasing from behind, he sprinted forward.

    The direction of his escape was naturally towards the Demon Mountain, since the Crossing World Gate was a ce with arge number of Demon Arraysid down by the True Devil Sect. Although these Demon Arrays did not have much of an impact on him, it would still affect him and give Shen Wu Huang a chance to escape.

    The reason why the Supreme Guard was so strong was not just because of the Limitless Profound Qi, but also because of the terrifying strength of his body. He might not be able topare to Shen Wu Huang, but it was extremely difficult to kill him.

    However, being unable to kill didn''t mean that they couldn''t be subdued.

    "Brilliant and glorious!"

    A roar resounded through the sky, the giant Shen Wu Huang who was chasing behind him leaped, his body suddenly bing as big as a human being, but his body suddenly released a thousand zhang of gold light, illuminating the gloomynd of the True Devil Realm with golden splendor.

    The Grand Guard who was still running saw the Devil Mountain Eventide disappearing not far in front of him, and immediately following that, arge number of huge golden bricks, about ten meters wide and five meters long, descended from the sky, quicklynding in front of him, rapidly forming a golden wall that sealed off his path.

    The Imperial Guard immediately took up the jade. The rod struck over.

    However, it was an all-conquering jade. However, the staff was unable to shatter the golden brick.

    The Imperial Guard''s expression changed slightly. He immediately turned around and charged towards the right, intending to avoid the golden wall.

    However, just as he moved, arge number of huge and terrifying golden bricks fell from the sky and surrounded him in a thick golden wall, trapping him inside a huge wall. Only the top was empty.

    He looked up, to see that Shen Wu Huang was standing by the side of the golden wall, looking at him disdainfully.

    "Kneel, surrender!" I won''t kill you! " He shouted in a domineering tone.

    Your filth and ugliness have exceeded my imagination, and I am afraid that I cannot punish you with my power. However, this does not mean that you can continue to exist, that you can continue to tarnish this world that should be pure and sacred.

    His expression was both serious and pious!

    "Then I''ll purify you first!"

    Shen Wu Huang''s violent temper was once again picked up by the Grand Guard. He immediately stomped on the air, falling into the golden brick wall, and threw a palm downwards. It was an iparably tyrannical strike.

    His palm expanded infinitely, almost covering the top of the golden brick wall. The imperial guard had nowhere to escape, so he could only fight head on. On the pole, he held a jade rod with both hands. The rod struck towards that enormous palm ¡­

    ng!

    The two once again shed head on, but there wasn''t much of a change in the oue. The supreme guard was still in a disadvantageous position, falling to the ground.

    Shen Wu Huang kept his palm and punched at the chest of the imperial guard. The tyrannical power scattered the Limitless Profound Qi that the imperial guard was protecting his body, andnded a solid punch on his flesh and bones.

    "Hmm."

    The Imperial Guard''s body curled up, and he spasmed for a moment before spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    Shen Wu Huang seized the opportunity and extended one of his fist out, transforming into a hand de, directly shing towards his neck.

    With Shen Wu Huang''s strength, it was sufficient to slice off the Imperial Guard''s neck.

    Chirp!

    At this moment, the sound of something tearing through the air rang out.

    Shen Wu Huang''s face darkened, the hand de that was flying towards the imperial bodyguard directly shed towards the side.

    Dong!

    The de seemed to have hit something, releasing a dull sound, the Supreme Guard took the opportunity to counterattack Shen Wu Huang.

    Shen Wu Huang was forced to retreat and avoid the attack. When he stood still to take a look, he discovered that there was another person inside the golden brick wall.

    Su Liuluo!

    "Girl, it''s you?"

    Shen Wu frowned.

    But Su Liuluo did not reply Shen Wu Huang, her eyes were still filled with tranquility and tranquility, looking at Shen Wu Huang, it was as though she did not know who he was.

    "Lord Grand Guard, please return to the Supreme Sect first. I''ll hold this person back for you."

    "Alright!"

    The imperial guard nodded without hesitation, turned around and charged out of the golden brick wall.

    "Want to leave?" What do you think this is? Come as you please, leave as you please? Have you asked this emperor? "

    Shen Wu Huang groaned again and again, he raised his hand, and extended his arm without limit, wanting to grab the Grand Guard who was in the air.

    But just then, Su Liuluo raised his profound qi and attacked Shen Wu Huang.

    She did not care about her life, and directly rushed to Shen Wu Huang''s palm, and faced him head on!

    "Damned girl, are you courting death?"

    Shen Wu Huang was furious, but he had no choice but to retract his hand, and only released a gust of wind thatnded on Su Liuluo''s body.

    After continuously fighting for so long, Su Liuluo was not able to endure it. After being struck by the fist wind, her body trembled in the air and almost fell, but she managed to stabilize her body in the end.

    Seeing that, Shen Wu Huang''s eyes revealed a look of shock.

    With Su Liuluo''s current state, he could still see through him, but to think that Su Liuluo could actually defend against his attacks, that was not simple at all.

    Although Shen Wu Huang''s temper was dry, he loved talented people, and furthermore, the little girl in front of him was his granddaughter, he did not look down on her. Shen Wu Huang did not kill her, but retreated a few steps, took out a magic treasure and threw it at Su Liuluo.

    It was a silver ancient bell. It was about twenty meters in height, and it smashed down right over his head.

    Su Liuluo immediately activated his profound qi to block.

    The ancient bell was heavy and strong, even with her Limitless Profound Qi, she could not overturn the ancient bell.

    "Wait for me here."

    Emperor Shen Wu said indifferently, he then leaped up and rushed out of the golden brick wall, continuing to chase after the Grand Guard.

    With Su Liuluo''s help, the imperial guard quickly escaped to the Demon Mountain. But at that moment, there was still a portion of the Dispersion Revision lying in ambush on the Demon Mountain, waiting for him to get closer.

    The ground was filled with traps set up by the rogue cultivators beforehand. As soon as the Grand Guard approached, the traps started to work. Multicolored profound technique shot out and engulfed the area.

    "Imperial Guard, today is the day you die!"

    "The Supreme Sect will be destroyed sooner orter!"

    A few indignant voices sounded out, they saw the figures of the rogue cultivators rushing out from the darkness, one after another, they shed at the Supreme Guards who were engulfed by the profound technique.

    Having just escaped Shen Wu Huang''s tiger w and met a pack of wolves, Tai Wei was truly unlucky. However, for Shen Wu Huang to be able to restrain his Limitless Profound Qi, did not mean that they could do the same.

    The imperial guard grunted and held the jade in his hand. With a wave of the pole, Yu Dinded on the ground. The stick released a terrifying gale that blew in all directions. The gales were all Limitless Profound Qi s, they were like big mouths, biting and devouring all the profound strength s released by the trap arrays around them.

    The surrounding rogue cultivators were shocked and immediately raised their weapons and charged forward.

    However, the Imperial Guard''s figure shed and suddenly appeared behind them. He lifted Yu Di. The stick struck one of them on the head.

    Puff!

    A muffled sound rang out. The body of the person hit by the pole immediately turned into dust, and his soul then leaked out of his body.

    The Grand Guard then turned to Yu. The staff, the staff, emitted a lustrous light, absorbing the dead rogue cultivator''s soul into the staff, the light released by the stick became even more intense.

    In the blink of an eye, a first stage Spirit Emperor cultivator was instantly killed by the imperial guards, the rest of the rogue cultivators seeing the scene were not only shocked, but also frightened to the point of numbing their bones.

    The strength of the Supreme Guard was indeed not a rumor!

    "Dirty creature! It will not be convenient for us to fight with you today, sooner orter, you will all be punished as you deserve! "

    He did not want to waste too much time with these people, so he immediately dashed towards the crossover bridge at the peak of the Demon Mountain, rushing towards the direction of the Supreme Realm.

    Currently, Shen Wu Huang was still chasing him relentlessly. If he got entangled by Shen Wu Huang, he would not be able to escape.

    Relying on the Limitless Profound Qi, the imperial guard easily charged into Demon Mountain.

    Stepping onto the teleportation bridge, he turned into a ray of light and disappeared.

    When the light scattered away, he opened his eyes again, and the scene around him was no longer the dark and cold scene of the True Devil Realm, but instead, a vast universe, where the Tai Wei was located on a small meteorite that was at least ten thousand miles away from the Tai Yi World Gate. The rock was not big, and was about the size of a city.

    However, because of the Three Bone Dragon''s betrayal, the True Devil Sect''s n had failed before it could even be implemented. Not only that, the people from Supreme Sect had also used this'' backdoor ''to counterattack the True Devil Sect. It was a pity that the world was difficult to predict. The battle that was originally a victory within his grasp had been foiled by the Martial Imperial Pce.

    With the army of the True Devil Sect and the people from the Martial Imperial Pce, the few Supreme Sect s who followed the Supreme Guards to the True Devil Sect, would probably not return much.

    Since the Martial Imperial Pce had already made their move, then, it meant that the Supreme Sect would have an excuse to take action against the Martial Imperial Highness in the future.

    After getting rid of the True Devil Sect, the Martial Imperial Pce would be next!

    The supreme guard coldly thought as he used all of his speed to charge towards the entrance of the celestial realm.

    As they approached the gate, the Imperial Guard couldn''t help but slow down.

    He raised his eyes and stared at the gigantic gate that looked like it was crafted by an immortal god. A trace of astonishment finally emerged on his face.

    The door slightly opened. It was pitch ck inside and there was no lighting out from inside. However, there was no one outside the door ¡­

    Not a single member of the Supreme Sect.

    Something happened?

    The imperial bodyguard was shocked and immediately rushed through the door.

    However, the moment he entered the sect, it was as if he had fallen into a pitch-ck abyss without any light.

    The imperial guard''s face was filled with shock as his eyes opened wide. He looked left and right, but he couldn''t see anything of the past.

    Not only people, even things had changed. Even the once glittering gold had turned into a dark and cold present!

    The True World no longer existed!

    Crash.

    At this moment, the sound of something tearing through the air rang out.

    The imperial guard hurriedly looked towards the source of the voice. What he saw was that in the darkness, a pair of blood-red eyes had suddenly appeared and were currently coldly staring at him.

 Chapter 774

    <h4>Chapter 774</h4>

    Pure Text Online Read Local Domain Name Mobile Phone Synchronous Read Please Visit

    When Shen Wu Huang rushed to the Demon Mountain, the rogue cultivators were still there. All of them were seated cross-legged on the ground, meditating.

    "Where''s the Supreme Guard?"

    Shen Wu Huang said.

    "This ¡­"

    Everyone''s faces turned ugly.

    "Did you catch the Imperial Guard?" Haha, with so many experts, it should be impossible for him to escape, right? Where is he? Hurry up and bring it out for me to see. This brat, he was so arrogant in the beginning. I''ll tell you guys, he really hated me so much that my teeth itched. "To vent my anger, hehe!"

    Behind him, Octagon Aniseed also followed, shouting excitedly. His raspy voice eased the awkward atmosphere.

    Shen Wu Huang looked at his teeth and said in a neutral tone: "I''m afraid I will disappoint you. Lord Octagon Aniseed, Taiwei is escaping!"

    "What?" They escaped? "

    The smile froze on his face, he looked around and saw no trace of Chi Chi. He was stunned, "Why did he run away? We¡­ With so many of us, a stray dog, how could we let him escape? "

    "We arecking in manpower! The Holy Maiden stopped me, relying on these people, there''s no way for them to fight against the Limitless Profound Qi, so naturally the royal guard would escape! " Shen Wu Huang snorted.

    He sat down on the ground and thumped his chest as he wailed: "How can we let him escape? Heavens, the heavens were blind! My real Devil Sect sacrificed so many disciples and fought a bloody battle with the Supreme Sect for several months, but in the end, we came up empty-handed. I''ve let down all the disciples of the sect, I''ve let down all of them ¡­ "

    The eight teeth wailed and sobbed, and the sound was earth-shattering.

    This group of people weren''t stupid, they were clearly putting on an act because he didn''t put in much effort when chasing down the Imperial Guard. If he didn''t act out his act, these people would have pushed the me for the Imperial Guard''s escape onto him.

    However, how could this vice sect master of the sect, Ghost Spirit, suffer such a loss?

    Shen Wu Huang''s face became ugly, he stared at the rogue cultivators and his eight teeth teeth, for a long time, he did not say a word.

    "Since things havee to this, there is no meaning in talking about it. Great Martial King, we are ipetent, so we had to let the imperial guards escape, this matter is all our fault. I, Li Changfeng, vow that when I fight with the Supreme Sect next time, I will personally behead the imperial guards!" "With this shame ¡­" A rogue cultivator sincerely said.

    "No need!" However, Shen Wu Huang said without mercy: "You guys are too weak, and are not a match for the Limitless Profound Qi, protecting your lives is more important!"

    "¡­"

    Eight-toothed Lord, this matter was caused by your True Devil Sect, you should quickly send people to destroy the bridge over Demon Mountain, otherwise, the people of Supreme Sect will definitely make aeback in the future. This old man still has things to do, and will not stay for long!

    Then, without waiting for a reply, he jumped into the air and disappeared into the distance.

    Shen Wu Huang''s arrogant and overbearing attitude made many people unhappy, but they could not do anything as he was powerful, even though everyone was unhappy in their hearts, they did not dare show it on their faces.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "Who is it!"

    An obvious trembling voice resounded in this pitch-ck world.

    The speaker clearly used a lot of strength, but when he spoke, he realized that his voice was not loud.

    "I remember you. Are you called the Imperial Guard?"

    The person with the bloody eyes spoke up.

    The voice was harsh and hoarse as it drilled into one''s eardrums before entering one''s brain, causing one to feel dizzy.

    Hearing this voice, the usually calm Grand Guard could not help but reveal a strong sense of fear. "You ¡­" Who was it? How do you know about me? What was going on here? Isn''t this Supreme Sect? "

    A string of questions came out of his mouth.

    It wasn''t that the Imperial Guard was afraid of this strange person, but that ¡­ The Supreme Realm no longer existed.

    Everything here gave him too much confusion, and people often feared ignorance.

    Previously, at True Devil Realm, he should have activated a technique to cause the Limitless Profound Qi to form inside his eight teeth body, to destroy it. However, just as he was activating his technique, the rtionship between his state of mind and his strength suddenly became a mess.

    This was a phenomenon that only happened when his master was attacked. Therefore, he told Su Liuluo that something bad might have happened in the Supreme Sect.

    Supreme Sect was the Imperial Guard''s belief, and the Sect Leader was also his master. Regardless of whether it was his teacher or the Supreme Sect, the Imperial Guard had absolute confidence in him.

    Supreme Sect could not be destroyed, and Master could not be defeated. The Supreme Divine Dao was always the highest point in the world and was always the unparalleled divine way.

    The imperial guard repeated this line over and over again in his heart, hoping to use it to strengthen his conviction.

    "The Supreme Sect was destroyed by me." At this moment, such a voice suddenly came from the side.

    He didn''t know if it was intentional or not.

    His words were like a knife full of poison, stabbing viciously into his heart.

    "No." The imperial guard shook his head. "Did you set up this illusion formation? Don''t try to confuse me! Dirty people, you need purification! "

    However, the voice in the darkness was silent.

    After a long time ¡­

    There was no sound.

    The imperial bodyguard stared in the direction of the voice, at the Blood Pupil in the darkness, and his body tensed up.

    It was too quiet.

    It was so quiet that he could almost hear his own heartbeat.

    At this moment, he really hoped that the other party would use a reasonable exnation to tell him that Supreme Sect had been destroyed by him. That way, he could be sure that this person was lying to him.

    However, he did not continue.

    The more he said, the more he didn''t want to talk ¡­ The imperial guard became even more flustered ¡­

    Creak.

    From the darkness came the dull sound of a sword being unsheathed.

    "You should go."

    This was what he said.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    In an instant, the Imperial Guard copsed!

    These four words were like an iron hammer, smashing thest bit of faith in his heart into pieces!

    Since he had joined the Supreme Divine Dao, he had never been afraid of anyone. He had never been afraid of any strong enemies, nor had he ever been afraid of death, and it could be said that there was nothing to fear in this world. This was because he had faith in his heart, and firmly believed that once he stepped into the Supreme Divine Dao, he would be able to live forever, purify his soul, and obtain everything in the world.

    But now, Su Yun''s words hadpletely made him crazy!

    The fact that the Supreme Sect was exterminated, what did that mean?

    Supreme Divine Dao is not the way of the gods, and Limitless Profound Qi is not the invincible profound qi! Everything was a scam, everything was fake!

    What he was holding on to was not what he had thought!

    All along, he had been following the wrong path!

    The copse of this faith was a thousand times more painful than killing him!

    "Liar! You are lying ¡­ It is impossible for my Supreme Sect to be destroyed by such a filthy being like you, the Overgod Dao ¡­ It was impossible for him to just disappear like this ¡­ You are using illusion techniques to deceive me, you are definitely using illusion techniques to deceive me! "

    The supreme guard''s voice trembled as he screamed with all his might. His face was extremely pale and his eyes were filled with fear. His entire person seemed to be on the verge of copse and his state of mind was already in chaos.

    However, the people in the darkness had already lost their patience.

    He did not exin.

    However, the more he did not exin himself, the more it meant that his words were true!

    He carried the pitch ck death sword and slowly approached. The devil qi on the death sword turned into a dragon and circled around the sword de with a vicious aura that shot up to the sky.

    The lunatic Imperial Guard was suddenly awakened, and after seeing the person in front of him clearly, his expression froze as if he suddenly thought of something.

    "You ¡­ You¡­ You are a member of the True Devil Sect? "

    He realized that he had seen Su Yun before! He had met this man just before he had attacked the realm.

    Back then, he had even sent two squads to get Su Yun, but there was no news of them!

    "I am the Demon Lord of the True Devil Sect!"

    Su Yun raised the sword and slowly ced it on his neck.

    "Weren''t you always chasing after Supreme Divine Dao?"

    A hoarse voice came out.

    The imperial guard raised his head and looked at the person before him with despondent eyes.

    "Then are you willing to go with them?"

    "You ¡­ "What do you mean?" The imperial guard muttered.

    "People of the Supreme Realm¡­ Everyone has already died. In the future, no one will chase after the illusory Dao, and only the Underworld can chase after this Dao. So, are you willing to die? If you want to continue pursuing the so-called Dao, I''ll send you off. If you don''t want to ¡­ I''ll let you go! " he said softly.

    "What ¡­"

    The Imperial Guard''s eyes widened.

    "If you are willing to give up your Supreme Divine Dao, I can promise you that I won''t kill you." Su Yun repeated himself, even though his blood-red eyes were extremely cold.

    The Imperial Guard was stunned, stunned, and dumbfounded.

    Only after a long time did he regain his senses.

    At this moment, there was no longer pain or fear on his face. All that was left was bewilderment and bewilderment.

    He was unable to differentiate whether what Su Yun had said was true or false, but, it was true that this ce had¡­ Even if it was the Supreme Sect, it couldn''t be wrong, but would the Supreme Sect really be destroyed?

    He took a few steps back, his strength depleted.

    Su Yun looked at him quietly without moving. Even the sword qi on the death sword dissipated a little. It was as if he had noticed something, and his murderous aura slowly descended like a receding tide.

    "Do you have faith?"

    The Great Guardian calmed down, raised its head and muttered to Su Yun.

    "Yes."

    "What path are we pursuing?" he asked quickly.

    "It is my own path." Su Yun answered seriously.

    When he heard this, he was stunned for a moment before a wry smile appeared on his face.

    "So there''s no more?"

    "Everyone''s beliefs are different. You can''t say that I don''t have a religion just because my beliefs are different from yours. The most important thing is that I am human."

    "Is that so ¡­ Then do you think ¡­ My Faith¡­ Is it wrong? " The Imperial Guard said this with great difficulty. When the words left his mouth, he let out a deep breath in surprise.

    If you think it''s right, then it''s right. If you think it''s wrong, then it''s wrong, and don''t ask others for their opinions, because sometimes, when you think you''re doing the right thing, it''s wrong in the eyes of others. It''s hard to say whether it''s right or wrong.

    "Then, you''re saying that I''ve persisted in holding onto my Supreme Divine Dao, right?"

    "No, in my opinion, you are wrong. But if you think that it is correct, then it is enough. Why should you care about others?"

    Hearing that, the imperial guard stared at Su Yun, and after a long while, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    The two fell silent.

    Su Yun slowly closed his eyes.

    In truth, if the people of the Supreme Sect were truly fighting for their own beliefs, it wasn''t a mistake, but to be bewitched into pursuing the so-called belief was a huge mistake. Su Yun felt that this Senior Guard didn''t seem to be bewitched at all.

    "Demon Lord."

    At this moment, the Imperial Guard spoke up.

    Su Yun opened his eyes, only to see the jade staff in his hand, being handed over.

    "Take it." he said softly.

    Su Yun looked at him in surprise.

    "I''m leaving." The imperial guard revealed a gratified smile and said softly, "Even though I don''t understand the true Supreme Divine Dao, I believe in Master ¡­ He is right, without master, there would be no me, and since they have already went to another world to search for Supreme Divine Dao, then, how can I continue to stay here? Take it! "

    Hearing that, Su Yun was quiet for a moment, nodding his head, he received the jade. The stick.

    The moment the jade rod left the hands of the imperial bodyguard, his entire being seemed to have been refreshed.

    Circles of light blossomed around his body, then dimmed down ¡­

    His skin began to crack.

    His pupils began to dte.

    The life force dissipated like a rapidly withering tree¡­

    However, his mouth revealed the most natural of smiles.

    "I¡­ will see the world of true holiness ¡­ "

    He smiled.

 Chapter 775

    <h4>Chapter 775</h4>

    The Imperial Guard''s body turned into a speck of sand, drifting into this pitch-ck space. Along with his soul, it disappeared here.

    Su Yun watched silently, his heart suddenly became calm.

    He raised the jade in his hand. The rod, however, discovered that it was already dim and lifeless, turning into the most ordinary of sticks.

    This was also a divine object that already possessed intelligence. However, since its master had left, it did not want to remain alone either, so it evaporated the internal energy on its own.

    However, things need not be practical, not practical.

    "You''ve killed so many people, and your body should have been corroded by evil Qi. Why didn''t you kill this supreme guard right away?"

    At this time, Ling Qingyu''s questioning voice came from inside the sword sheath. She had been quietly observing Su Yun from within the sword sheath. When the Evil Sword appeared again, Su Yun''s mind was immediately affected by the Evil Sword Qi. He did not consider how many people would die tragically under this sword strike, nor did he consider how serious the consequences would be. At one point, Ling Qingyu believed that Su Yun would lose his mind and self under this sword strike. After all, it was a million lives.

    However, after consuming the Supreme Sect''s soul, Su Yun''s surging heart had strangely calmed down. Perhaps, the Supreme Sect Lord''s powerful soul had temporarily suppressed a portion of his evil aura.

    "¡­" Just now, I really did want to kill the imperial bodyguard. " Su Yun said in a hoarse voice, "But¡­ I can''t kill anymore. "

    The tide of blood in his eyes had yet to subside, making him look extremely terrifying. His aura was very unstable, like a boiling water kettle lid that was boiling hot, rising and falling.

    In that moment, tens of thousands of people died in front of him, and even more so at his hands, the shock to their souls was unimaginable, Su Yun was not a god, even after bing the devil king of the real Devil Sect, even after decades of cultivation in this quiet world, he still could not escape from it.

    Through the sword sheath, Ling Qingyu quietly observed Su Yun''s face. He realised that Su Yun''s face had been tensed up, although he did not show any expression of pain, but he could feel the pain from the pressure.

    "You have to find a way to resolve this evil aura. If you continue, your situation will be very dire!"

    "I know."

    Su Yun gasped for breath fiercely, his mind was in a mess.

    Currently, he needed to meditate and recuperate. However, where would be the best ce to meditate? He did not know! Moreover, the resolution of this evil aura was not something that could be achieved by himself, but rather something that he needed the help of others.

    A True Devil Sect Expert?

    This obviously would not do. Although the Devil Cultivator''s hostility could notpare to his own, but it could not help him either.

    Suddenly, Su Yun thought of a person.

    He immediately activated his Qi and rushed out of Supreme Sect.

    "Su Yun, where are you going?" Ling Qingyu asked worriedly.

    "Ultimate Martial Sacred in!"

    Su Yun called out.

    Hearing that, Ling Qingyu did not understand.

    However, Su Yun did not exin anything and urged his Qi to its maximum. But¡­ He had just left the Supreme Realm, and the evil Qi inside his body started to stir, the suppression of the human force was already stretched to the limit, and Su Yun''s expression became even more obvious.

    By the time he entered the Ultimate Martial Sacred in, the skin all over Su Yun''s body had turned into a blood-red color.

    His body was swaying and his flying speed was very slow. The dense killing intent and ruthless aura made all the Spirit Cultivator on the road not dare to approach him.

    "I need¡­ I need to devour the Spirit Cultivator''s soul in order to suppress it, I need the soul ¡­ " Su Yun said in a hoarse voice.

    "NO!" Su Yun, the more you swallow, the more you will lose yourself, you have to hold on! " Ling Qingyu flew out from the sword sheath and supported Su Yun as he cried out.

    Just at this time, Su Yun suddenly turned around and grabbed Ling Qingyu''s arm, staring at her with his bloody eyes.

    Ling Qingyu was startled, and suddenly thought of something.

    Could it be ¡­ Su Yun''s soul was corroded by the evil Qi, now you want to devour me?

    Ling Qingyu''s face paled, and quickly tried to push her away. But before she could do anything, Su Yun took the initiative and pushed her away.

    "Qingyu! Hurry and go back to the sword sheath! "

    Su Yun held his head, and said while trembling.

    Ling Qingyu looked at him in a daze, and immediately understood that the movement just now was made by Su Yun''s remaining will. He was currently trying his best to suppress the evil aura on his body.

    But, Ling Qingyu did not immediately return back. She stood there hesitantly, giving up on Su Yun and leaving? But if he didn''t give up, what could he do?

    ng! ng!

    Finally, Su Yun could no longer hold himself back!

    His hand grabbed onto the death sword on his back and with a burst of strength, his sword left its scabbard.

    "Su Yun, calm down!" Ling Qingyu clenched his fist tightly and shouted loudly.

    However, those words were useless against Su Yun. He raised his head, stared at Ling Qingyu, and slowly moved towards her while trembling.

    It was already hard to suppress them.

    He was reaching his limit.

    He felt that if he did not do anything else, it would explode!

    Whoosh!

    Just at this time, a gust of wind suddenly came from afar, gently hitting Su Yun''s face, followed by a few pieces of emerald green leaves, and an intoxicating fragrance, apanied by the wind.

    This wind came in time, like a pair of cold hands, calming Su Yun''s hot heart.

    His body stopped trembling. Even though his breathing was still rapid and the blood-red in his eyes had not faded, it was still much better than before.

    Someone cast a spell?

    Ling Qingyu felt the change, and an idea immediately shed past his mind. He turned to look, only to see a group of Spirit Cultivator s flying over, led by an old man, it was the ''Master Subhuti''!

    "Master!"

    Su Yun looked at Master Subhuti and called out weakly.

    "Don''t say too much, hurry up and adjust your breathing!" Master Subhuti shouted from afar.

    But before Su Yun could say anything, his entire body lost all of its strength, and with a step in the air, he fell to the ground.

    Master Subhuti approached in a sh, raised both palms and hit Su Yun on his back, instigating an endless stream of Spirit Life Qi.

    The Qi was like a cool spring water, flowing into his body, suppressing the evil Qi that was wreaking havoc on Su Yun''s body.

    Su Yun slowly opened his eyes, looked at Master Subhuti behind him, andughed bitterly: "I''m sorry master, I am always causing trouble for you."

    "Don''t say too much, quickly sit down and meditate, don''t think about anything else! Do you understand? Empty your mind! "

    Master Subhuti said in a low voice: "The moment you entered the Ultimate Martial Sacred in, I felt this terrifying evil aura ¡­ I have never seen such a strong sense of hostility! You should have a divine item to protect you, right? If not for this divine object, your soul would have been devoured by this evil Qi and you would have be a zombie! "

    Master Subhuti''s expression was never this serious. Su Yun understood what Master Subhuti meant and knew that he was probably talking about the Imperial Battle Robe. Immediately, he cleared his mind and sat down cross-legged to meditate.

    He tried his best to force himself not to think about those Supreme Sect s. However, when he closed his eyes, terrifying images would always sh past his mind.

    Hundreds of people turned into sand in front of his eyes.

    The countless souls howled in the dark sky and then slowly disappeared.

    The supreme expert stared at himself with shock and malice.

    All of this was like a nightmare, constantly gnawing at his own thoughts.

    Su Yun''s body trembled slightly. It was not a tremble of fear, but an angry and disorderly shake. These thoughts were about to destroy his mind!

    Seeing that, the Master Subhuti anxiously shouted: "Read it to me! "When wind blows against the willow tree, the willow leaves slightly move. The Heavenly Dao is all-epassing. There are countless spells andws, thew of nature. The Heavenly Dao is thew of the heavens, so let it be within its natural limits ¡­"

    As the chants sounded out, Su Yun quickly recited them with all his might.

    "Desire to caress the willow tree, the willow leaves slightly moved, the Heavenly Dao is all-epassing, all types of techniques are infinite, thews of nature are infinite, the Heavenly Dao is natural, let it be natural, within its circumference ¡­"

    As he chanted the chant, Su Yun realized that the increasing evil Qi in his body had stopped.

    His mind had also stabilized, no longer harboring any sort of violent distracting thoughts. It was surprisingly calm, and this feeling of not being here for a long time made Su Yun extremely infatuated.

    Master Subhuti and Su Yun just sat on the ground with their legs crossed, muttering some words, while the disciples that came with the previous masters gathered around Su Yun, looking at him in a strange manner.

    Following the flow of time, Su Yun''s blood-red skin started to regain its original color, the veins and veins that had burst out slowly faded away, the evil Qi slowly faded and she had recovered.

    Six hourster, the two of them stopped chanting at the same time. Then, they slowly opened their eyes.

    "How do you feel?"

    "Much better." Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, he immediately stood up and bowed to Master Subhuti: "Thank you master for saving me!"

    "You''re wee."

    Master Subhuti nodded his head lightly, and then looked at Su Yun from head to toe, with a serious expression.

    "But Su Yun, although your current situation is stable, it is still just a method of treatment, it has not achieved the effect that the evil Qi in your body will erupt out at any time, affecting your mind, and even harming your soul, so you have to think of a way to remove the evil Qi, or else you will die at any time!"

    "Master is right." Su Yun calmed himself down and said: "I also understand how powerful the evil Qi is, but, the Evil Qi in my body is extremely huge, if it were those immortal gods in water, I would not be afraid, but with my strength, it will not be easy for me to remove the evil Qi." Su Yun shook his head.

    Every time one of those people died, a trace of evil aura would umte in Su Yun''s body. Now that the evil aura was so dense in Su Yun''s body, even he himself did not know clearly.

    "There is nothing difficult in this world. The Ultimate Martial Sacred in is a good ce to heal and recuperate. Su Yun, you should dispel the evil aura in the Ultimate Martial Sacred in during this period of time. Don''t go to other ces for now, and as little contact as possible.

    "Very good, this disciple will do as master says, but ¡­" Before this, I still hope to be able to make a trip to Bei Yang. " Su Yun said seriously.

    "Sure, I''ll go with you just in case!" The Master Subhutiughed.

    Hearing that, Su Yun immediately stood up, and once again performed a Master and disciple ceremony.

 Chapter 776

    <h4>Chapter 776</h4>

    Inside the golden brick wall, Su Liuluo, who was being suppressed by therge bell was still struggling to hold on.

    Her raised jade arms trembled as her Qi stirred within her palms. The great bell seemed to weigh millions of jins as it continued to descend, unable to break through. The pressure from Mt. Tai was simply iparable.

    However, after an unknown period of time, the ancient bell suddenly disappeared with a "weng" sound.

    Su Liuluo''s arms rxed, he focused and saw a group of people flying towards the inside of the golden brick wall.

    At the same time, the wall gradually disappeared and everything started to return to normal.

    However, Su Liuluo still did not have any changes. Her eyes indifferently looked at the people who were approaching her, even though among these people, there was her mother, her grandfather, and her own aunt, she was still unable to have any changes in her emotions. Seeing these people, was as though she was looking at a stranger.

    "Liuluo! Liuluo! My daughter! "My daughter!"

    The excited Shen Xuexue saw Su Liuluo from afar, and could not help but tremble from head to toe as he rushed over.

    Her eyes were red, her tears had yet to dry, her face was anxious, and her face was filled with joy. Seeing Su Liuluo standing in front of her, she was so overjoyed that she almost couldn''t find him, yet her tears seemed to have overflowed as well, and once again surged out of her eyes.

    But just as Shen Xuexue was nning to approach Su Liuluo, a shout suddenly came out.

    "Don''t even think abouting over!"

    Shen Xuexue''s body froze, and she stared nkly at Su Liuluo.

    Su Liuluo struck out with one hand and ced it on his own chest, sweeping his eyes across the crowd: "I know what kind of intentions you all have, but there is one thing that I have to tell everyone in advance, as the Holy Maiden of the Supreme Sect, I am now a prisoner, and am already prepared to die at any time, don''t you filth me, and don''t think that you can use me to deal with the holy door, and retreat!"

    "Bastard!" What are you talking about? "

    Shen Wu Huang who was at the side was enraged, the tyrannical Qi around his body immediately gushed out.

    But, Su Liuluo was not afraid at all as he turned to face him.

    Seeing that, Shen Wu Huang was enraged, he was about to take action, but just as he moved, he was stopped by Shen Xuexue.

    "Dad, don''t!"

    "You''re still protecting her?"

    "Daddy, please calm your anger. Liuluo was only being bewitched by the Supreme Sect, so he did not acknowledge it! Her nature is not bad! " Shen Xuexue immediately flew into the air and shouted: "Right now, her emotions are so extreme, if we were to do anything, she will destroy her own soul, so I hope father does not force Liuluo!"

    Her expression was sorrowful, almost tearful.

    "Then what are you going to do?" Shen Wu Huang unhappily waved his hand.

    Shen Xuexue stopped his tears and thought for a moment, then said bitterly: "ording to Master''s method, we will erase her memories. After she loses her memories, she will lose her faith. So Liuluo is back! "

    "Oh?" Hearing that, Shen Wu Huang nodded his head: "That makes sense. Since that''s the case, then I will destroy her memories!"

    With that said, he leapt up and rushed towards Su Liuluo.

    However, Su Liuluo did not n to surrender, even though he was at the end of his tether, he still used his Spirit Qi to attack Shen Wu Huang.

    The youngdy flew over and watched the fight between Shen Wu Huang and Su Liuluo seriously.

    Even though Su Liuluo was injured, he was still an expert. As the Holy Maiden of the Supreme Sect, how thick was the Limitless Profound Qi in his body? If he wanted to control her, he could only do so with Shen Wu Huang, a powerful Sacred Emperor who stood between heaven and earth. Other people were not suitable for him, because Su Liuluo had nowhere to go.

    The people of the Martial Imperial Hall were gathered in a circle, staring at the battle in the center. Everyone''s faces were filled with excitement.

    Almost everyone who entered the Martial Imperial Hall was obsessed with martial arts.

    Crash.

    Just as the people of the Martial Imperial Pce were anxiously suppressing Su Liuluo, arge number of ck figures flew over from afar.

    Everyone looked, it was the Devil Cultivator from the True Devil Sect.

    The leader was Chi Chi, following behind him were the high ranking members of the Devil Cultivator s, the two evil spirits, the inner demons and the others, all of them had serious expressions on their faces as they flew over.

    Seeing the battle between Shen Wu Huang and Su Liuluo, Chi Gou revealed no surprise at all. Instead, hended and called out without even greeting: "Master Wu Huang, did you see my Devil Sect''s Demon Lord return?"

    "Devil Sect Demon Lord?"

    Shen Xuexue was startled, then suddenly thought of something, and immediately asked: "Is your sect''s Devil Lord Su Yun?"

    "That''s right!"

    He was gloomy, and did not look good. Even though he had beaten back the people from Supreme Sect, he did not reveal the slightest bit of happiness.

    "What does the Demon Lord of your Devil Sect have to do with me?"

    Shen Wu Huang said as he repelled Su Liuluo with a punch.

    "Does my Devil Sect''s Demon Lord have anything to do with you?"

    Hearing this, Octagon Annihtion and the others were all enraged.

    In the end, his gazended on the youngdy''s body and said coldly: "This person is the Holy Maiden of the Supreme Sect, the granddaughter of your Shen Wu Huang, right? Hmph, I never thought that you, Shen Wu Huang''s granddaughter, would actually flee into the Supreme Sect! But what you all didn''t expect was, there was someone who, in order to save his sister and prevent his parents from risking their lives, snuck into my Devil Sect, and used the power of my Devil Sect to save his sister! "

    Shen Xuexue''s face turned pale white, she anxiously rushed forward and grabbed his arm, and asked: "Master, are you talking about Su Yun? Where is he now? Where is he? Will you tell me, please? "

    "Are you the Demon Lord''s mother?"

    Chi Gou shook his arm and coldly said, "I don''t know where the Demon Lord is. I just don''t understand. The Demon Lord has done so much for you. Why don''t you guys care?"

    "I ¡­" Shen Xuexue''s face revealed aplicated expression, he opened his mouth, but in the end, he bit his lips and said sorrowfully, "I don''t know what to do, it''s already a fantasy for my strength to save Liuluo, but I don''t know why Yun''er is doing this for Liuluo."

    She never thought that all of this would turn out like this, and she never thought that Su Yun would, for the sake of Su Liuluo, slip into the Devil Sect, and fight against the Supreme Sect.

    All these years, she and Su Shentian had freely led them and tried to exin things to the Supreme Sect, but to no avail. She knew that the people of the Supreme Sect did not even put them in her eyes, and she also knew that the terror of the Supreme Sect was not something she could handle.

    She had already warned Su Yun not to ask too much, and had even more so not to provoke Supreme Sect, because in her opinion, Su Yun had no obligation to save Su Liuluo. However, she had discovered that she was wrong.

    Shen Wu Huang did not reply and snorted. He said indifferently: "Vice Sect Leader Chi Chi, you seem to have spoken too much? I only know that my daughter has given birth to a daughter, but I''ve never heard that she had a son with Su Shentian! A person called Su Yun appeared out of nowhere, how could he possibly be my grandson? And why should I be responsible for it? "

    As soon as he said this, it came as quite a surprise to Octagon Aniseed.

    He turned and looked at Shen Xuexue, and frowned: "Shen Xuexue, what is going on?"

    "This is a long story," Shen Xuexue shook his head, he did not want to exin.

    However, Chi Gou was annoyed: "Is Su Yun your son?"

    "Of course he is!"

    "I''ll tell you now, for Su Liuluo''s sake, it''s extremely likely that Su Yun is already a part of the Supreme Sect!" Pointing at Su Liuluo, he said: "Before the battle, we were ambushed and we retreated with heavy injuries, he went alone to cover us, and then we lost contact with him. I was unable to contact him, because someone found his lost Devil Lord Token near Demon Mountain, I do not know if he is still alive or not, but if he is dead, there should be a corpse on him! However, the corpse is nowhere to be seen! So I think, he has already been captured by the Supreme Sect, Su Yun, as the Demon Lord of Devil Sect, nothing must happen to him, so I suggest that we capture this woman and use her to exchange for Su Yun! "

    Hearing that, Shen Xuexue was immediately shocked: "No!"

    "What do you mean?" Octagon Anger: Isn''t Su Yun your son?

    "The back of Keke''s hand is covered in meat, how am I supposed to choose?" Shen Xuexue was in extreme pain, he sat down on the ground and cried.

    "Hmph, you still want to give this up?" As the Demon Lord, Su Yun''s body already had a demonic aura, adding his personality, it was impossible for him to be assimted by the Supreme Sect. Maybe it was not only him, but even I was the same, and facing people who could not be absorbed into the Supreme Sect, the Supreme Sect would usually execute them without mercy. However, this Holy Maiden was different. But if she did not return to Supreme Sect, Su Yun, who was trapped in there, would definitely die! In that case, you will kill your son for your daughter, do you understand? "

    The eight teeth words were like knives, scraping Shen Xuexue''s heart, causing her already weak spirit to lose all skin.

    Shen Xuexue sat on the ground in a daze as tears flowed down his face, but he already did not know how to respond.

    "Then what do you mean?"

    Shen Wu Huang walked over and coldly snorted: "You want to use her to exchange for your True Devil Sect''s Demon Lord?"

    "Even if you do not recognize him as your grandson, it is not wrong that he is your daughter''s son! Furthermore, how could the fight against the Demon Lord be so easy? "

    Facing the tyrannical Emperor Shen Wu, he did not reveal the least bit of fear.

    Shen Wu Huang''s brows tightly knitted, and finally, he turned his gaze to look at his daughter who had lost her soul, and said: "Xue Xue Xue, since she is your son and daughter, you can choose on your own!"

    Shen Xuexue sat on the ground and cried alone for a long time. Finally, she muttered to Su Liuluo who was in the distance: "My daughter, your brother wanted to save you, so he fell into the hands of a viin, if I ignore him and kill him, my life would not be safe, so my daughter, I hope you can understand my difficult situation."

    With that, Shen Xuexue''s body started to tremble, his voice choked with emotions.

    Hearing that, Chi Gou finally understood Shen Xuexue''s decision.

    "Xue Xue Xue, where''s Liuluo? Did you find Liuluo? "

    At this moment, waves of anxious shouts came from afar.

 Chapter 777

    <h4>Chapter 777</h4>

    After hearing the voice, Shen Xuexue seemed to have found somewhere to rest. He suddenly stood up and looked around.

    When she saw Su Shentian, who was flying over from afar, in front of her, she immediately jumped into Su Shentian''s embrace and started crying.

    Seeing that his wife was so upset, Su Shentian felt helpless andforted her.

    However, when he saw that his own daughter was not far away and was surrounded by the people from the Martial Imperial Pce, Su Shentian''s face immediately revealed joy and excitement.

    "Liuluo!"

    Su Shentian pursed his lips, a look of relief in his eyes.

    So many years.

    His daughter was finally standing in front of him.

    "The heavens are opening their eyes. I, Su, have finally seen my daughter again." Su Shentian thought in his heart.

    This man was different from the other Spirit Cultivator s, if not he would not have fallen in love with Shen Wu Huang''s daughter.

    But Shen Xuexue''s next words, caused his expression to freeze.

    "God ¡­" In order for Yun''er to save Liuluo, we have sunk into the depths of Supreme Sect, and it is unclear whether he is dead or alive ¡­ " Shen Xuexue cried.

    "What ¡­" Su Shentian''s eyes immediately widened as though he was struck by lightning.

    "They are all your sons and daughters, and one is to return them to the Supreme Sect. However, if you don''t, you will definitely die. What are your choices?" Chi Gou walked over and said solemnly to Su Shentian.

    Su Shentian was still confused. It was only when Shen Xuexue exined everything to him while crying that he finally understood the whole story.

    Hearing Shen Xuexue''s words, Su Shentian also fell into a dilemma.

    He looked at Su Liuluo, then at Chi Gou, both of his fists were clenched tightly, but he was unable to say anything for a long time.

    "Su Shentian, what are you hesitating for? This was a family matter, what did it have to do with him, the real Devil Sect? Even if we want to save that brat Su Yun, it''s up to us to make the decision! You don''t have to be affected by others! " Seeing Su Shentian''s painful look, Shen Wu Huang snorted, and spoke solemnly.

    "Is Martial King not nning to use Su Liuluo to exchange for Su Yun being unharmed?" Chi Gou turned his head, and looked at Shen Wu Huang coldly.

    "Change or not, it is up to us to decide. Your True Devil Sect doesn''t have the qualifications to meddle in the matters of our Martial Imperial Pce!"

    Shen Wu Huang did not give any face to him.

    Although he had always hated Su Shentian, and didn''t really like him, at this very moment, he was treating all of them as his own family.

    If word of this got out, wouldn''t others think that the Martial Imperial Pce was afraid of the True Devil Sect?

    "You are wrong, Lord Martial King. This is not only your family''s matter, it is also our n''s matter!" His words and expression were very serious, and there was not the slightest hint of a joke: "Su Yun is the Demon Lord of my True Devil Sect, his status is extraordinary, and there is not even a single Demon Lord in my True Devil Sect within the past thousand years, which shows just how important he is! Furthermore, if not for the Demon Lord attacking us with all his might, we would have been killed by the Supreme Guard and destroyed by the Supreme Sect long ago, so no matter what happens, we will save Lord Demon Lord! We will not care about your decisions, if you are not willing to give Su Liuluo to Supreme Sect to exchange for the Demon Lord''s safety, then ¡­ My true Devil Sect can only fight with all my might and forcefully bring Su Liuluo away! "

    "How dare you!"

    Shen Wu Huang was furious, all the people from the Martial Imperial Pce took out their weapons and faced the people from the True Devil Sect, instantly releasing their killing intent and tyrannical Qi!

    "Is your real Devil Sect threatening this emperor?" Shen Wu Huang walked over, his round eyes releasing a gold light, his battle intent erupted, his aura was extremely terrifying.

    Normally, if Shen Wu Huang was so furious, perhaps there would be a few Spirit Cultivator that would not be intimidated and fear him.

    However, these True Devil Sect s did not know what fear was in the first ce, the moment the people from the Martial Imperial Pce made their move, they also moved, the devil qi was raging, facing in all directions, all the Great n Elders activated their profound technique, staring straight at Shen Wu Huang.

    The two sides instantly entered into a situation where they were at odds with each other!

    He looked straight at Shen Wu Huang, his eyes red and ck, his voice hoarse: "If, you really want to say that this is a threat, then, that''s fine."

    When he said these words, it could be said that he was dering war against the Martial Imperial Hall.

    Moreover, in this battle, without the help of the Martial Imperial Pce, it would have been difficult for the True Devil Sect to pass through this crisis. However, Chi Chi Chi did not hesitate to go against the Martial Imperial Pce for Su Yun, as well as as for the sake of Su Yun. If it was anyone else, they would not have made such a decision.

    "Good!" Good! Good! "Very good!"

    Shen Wu Huang waspletely enraged, his body expanded, the muscles on his arms tensed up.

    The surrounding wind blew, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere.

    Dense fighting spirit had already filled the entire world.

    "Since you guys want to fight, then fight! The people of my Martial Imperial Pce will neverpromise to anyone, even to a god! "

    Shen Wu Huang roared, and then, he was about to take action and fight with the arrogant Devil Cultivator!

    But at this moment, a low voice suddenly came from the distant horizon.

    "Martial Monarch, stop!"

    As soon as the sound was heard, arge amount of ck gas suddenly appeared in front of Chi Chi.

    Woo!

    In the darkness, there seemed to be the roaring of ghosts and gods in the ears of everyone present. That thick and suppressive voice was able to shake their minds.

    Immediately after, the gale stopped, the battle intent disappeared, and the sky darkened. Arge quantity of devil qi appeared out of nowhere into the sky, and a pair of blood red eyes shed, and quickly disappeared. When it disappeared, there was already a person standing in front of everyone.

    He could not see the man''s face clearly, he was wrapped in a dense devil qi, and could only see a pair of blood red eyes, which were filled with killing intent.

    When they saw those eyes, everyone''s heart throbbed in fear. They were like two abyss, and once they stared at them, they could not extricate themselves.

    In almost an instant, all the people from the Martial Imperial Hall were attracted by this bloody eye. They all stared at it with lifeless expressions, as if they had forgotten themselves. The battle intent in their bodies also vanished ¡­

    "Don''t stare into his eyes!" Shen Wu Huang anxiously shouted, the thick roar was like a p of thunder, shocking a portion of the stronger people awake.

    "Quickly, cover their eyes. Otherwise, they will definitely be trapped inside!" Shen Wu Huang drank it again.

    Those who had woken up immediately used their Qi to cover their eyes, avoiding looking directly into the eyes of the Blood Eye inside the devil qi.

    However, at this time, the eyes of the Blood Eye had closed, and the people from the Martial Imperial Hall had voluntarily escaped from this terrifying infatuation.

    Seeing his actions, Shen Wu Huang knew that the person who came had no ill intentions.

    However, he was also able to guess who this person was.

    "Greetings, Sect Master!"

    Just then, Chi Gou and the rest all knelt down and paid their respects to the devil qi.

    Every single Devil Cultivator had a face full of sincerity and respect, as if they were worshipping their own god!

    The people from the Martial Imperial Pce all had heavy expressions on their faces.

    Such a powerful demon was definitely a thorny problem.

    "You are the Sect Master of the True Devil Sect?" Emperor Shen Wu frowned.

    "Shen Wu Huang from the Martial Imperial Hall has always been a domineering and arrogant person. He has never admitted defeat. Seeing him today, his reputation has truly lived up to." The sect master''s voice came out from the devil qi.

    "It seems like you also n on going against this emperor?" Shen Wu Huang snorted.

    "It doesn''t make sense, so I won''t do it." The Sect Master said indifferently.

    Hearing that, Shen Wu Huang snorted: "Since that''s the case, then bring your men and quickly leave!"

    "We can leave but our Devil Sect''s Demon Lord must be saved, otherwise¡­ My true Devil Sect people will not be convinced. "

    "Then what do you want?" Shen Wu Huang was annoyed: "You don''t want to fight, and you don''t want to leave, why? Do you still want my Martial Imperial Pce to bow down to you? "

    "Absolutely not!"

    "Then what do you want? Give my granddaughter to your group of Devil Cultivator? "

    "I don''t have that intention either!" If we don''t save the Demon Lord, he will definitely die, and when the Holy Maiden returns to the Supreme Sect, she will still be able to live. Even if she is in the Supreme Sect, she will be safe and sound, this way, we will still have the chance to rescue her again. My meaning is¡­ We, the true Devil Sect, will head to the Supreme Sect with your Martial Imperial Pce to ask for people from them. Isn''t that the best method? " The Sect Master said indifferently.

    The words of the real Devil Sect Lord could be said to show mutual respect. It was also the only choice the two sects had right now.

    Shen Wu Huang was extremely unwilling, but as matters stood, he could only choose to do so.

    In truth, although he was never afraid of fighting, but looking at the Blood Eye of the just now, he was extremely terrifying. Although the Eight Tooth Sword was strong, he still looked down on it. He believed that the True Devil Sect was only a bit stronger than the Eight Tooth, and the rumored True Devil Sect was only this much, but seeing it today, he realized that he waspletely wrong.

    The real Devil Sect was not as weak as he had imagined. If they were to fight in the True Devil Realm, the people of the Martial Imperial Pce would definitely not be able to win.

    "Are the two of you Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue?"

    The real Devil Sect Lord spoke out once again. Although he had his eyes closed, he could still see what was happening around him.

    Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian were slightly surprised, this was the first time the two of them had interacted with the real Devil Sect Lord.

    "You know us?"

    "The Devil has talked about you."

    Hearing that, Shen Xuexue''s expression became gloomy.

    "Perhaps you are not wrong, but there are some things that should be confessed to." The True Devil Sect Lord said indifferently: "I just wonder what your two opinions are? Are you willing to exchange your daughter for the Demon Lord''s safety? "

    Su Shentian was startled, and turned his gaze to Shen Xuexue.

    Shen Xuexue wiped the tears off his face, but did not say a word, and only nodded his head.

    Immediately, Su Shentian made a decision.

    "Save Yun''er first, Liuluo ¡­ I still have a chance in the future! "

    "Good, everything that the Demon Lord has done was finally not in vain!"

    The sect head nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, we should not dy things any further. Let''s go to the Supreme Realm. The earlier we go, the more safe it is for the Demon Lord."

    "Humph!"

    Shen Wu Huang''s face turned ugly, but he did not say anything.

    "Master!"

    Just at this moment, from the direction of Demon Mountain, a ck and red ray of light quickly rushed over, as a voice anxiously shouted out.

    As far as the eye could see, it was the blood of the Demon Guard Captain!

    He flew over and bowed to the grand master. Then, he hurriedly approached and whispered a few words.

    In an instant, the Lord once again opened his Blood Eye ¡­

 Chapter 778

    <h4>Chapter 778</h4>

    "What''s wrong?"

    Seeing the change in the real Devil Sect Lord, Shen Wu Huang became alert.

    However, the true Devil Sect was silent for a long time. Finally, he closed his eyes again and said lightly: "Perhaps ¡­ "This method of ours won''t work ¡­"

    "Why?"

    "Could it be ¡­" Could it be that something happened to Yun''er? " Shen Xuexue''s face was pale white, his body on the verge of copse, as though he was about to faint.

    "It''s not the Demon Lord who is in trouble, it''s ¡­" Something has happened to Supreme Sect! "

    The True Devil Sect Lord secretly nced at Su Liuluo in the distance. Seeing her sitting cross-legged on the ground and recuperating, he lowered his voice and said softly, "Reportedly, the Supreme Realm is now ¡­ "Nothing at all ¡­"

    Shen Wu Huang frowned: "Your words are ¡­ "What do you mean?"

    "Blood traces are reported, the Supreme Realm ¡­ Everything was silent. "No more!"

    "Nothing? Where are the people from Supreme Sect? " Shen Wu Huang was startled.

    The Sect Leader did not make a sound.

    Shen Wu Huang was quiet for a moment, then shouted to the people from the Martial Imperial Pce: "You guys stay here and watch over this girl, I will be right back."

    Finished speaking, he rushed in the direction of Demon Mountain.

    Master Lin and Chi Chi also followed.

    The three of them were extremely fast and arrived at the top of the mountain in the blink of an eye.

    After passing through the Bridge of Realm, the three of them entered the entrance of the Supreme Realm.

    However, at this moment, the entrance to the Supreme Realm was a scene of utter defeat and silence.

    There were no signs of fighting or any profound qi floating in front of the door, it did not seem like there was a fight, but the door was slightly opened, it was pitch ck inside, and there was not even a hint of light auraing out, which made Octagon Aniseed, the True Devil Sect Master, and Shen Wu out of confusion.

    Something must have really happened.

    People''s faces were all ugly.

    "Greetings, Sect Master!"

    At this moment, a figure shed over and knelt before the three of them.

    Seeing it, it was the Devil Cultivator that Octagon Aniseed had sent here to scout for news.

    "What happened?"

    The real Devil Sect Lord asked.

    "Reporting to Sect Master, this subordinate was ordered by the Vice Sect Master to monitor the movements of the Supreme Sect, however, after this subordinate observed for a long time, he realized that none of the people from the Supreme Sect were there." The Devil Cultivator said.

    "All missing?"

    "That''s right, after this subordinate found out about the end of the battle, this subordinate hid himself away, and when the people of Supreme Sect entered the Supreme Realm and took action, this subordinate heard some strange soundsing from the Supreme Realm''s gate, and then all the people there entered the Supreme Realm, and did note out. This subordinate is not aware of the situation within the realm and did not dare enter without permission, so this subordinate decided to inform the sect master about it, and this subordinate guessed that maybe some other person found out that the Supreme Sect attacked us secretly at the back, and the people of the Supreme Sect went to support us."

    "Even if someone ambushed the back of Supreme Sect, they would not be able to lose their home!"

    The Sect Master said indifferently, "This door is wide open and has no one guarding it. I predicted that something big must have happened inside. Don''t say anymore, we''ll know once we get in!"

    Finished speaking, the sect master took the lead to rush over, and blew a wisp of ck smoke into the Supreme One World Gate.

    Ba Chi and Shen Wu Huang followed suit.

    However, as the few of them entered, a pitch-ck darkness entered everyone''s eyes ¡­

    There was nothing around.

    There was no wind.

    No clouds.

    Nothing.

    No one.

    Even light¡­ None of them existed.

    This ce was simply a dark and empty space.

    It was like an ice-cold abyss that would never see the light of the sun.

    The people of the Supreme Sect lived in such a ce, and cultivated and lived in such a ce?

    True Devil Sect Lord and Shen Wu Huang would definitely not believe it.

    Everyone looked left and right, even flying thousands of miles in every direction, yet they could not find anything that was different from the ck color.

    None of them.

    They were all empty ¡­

    Everyone had given up!

    "What exactly happened here? Did the people of Supreme Sect set up an illusion here? "

    He looked around and said in a low voice.

    "Impossible!"

    Shen Wu Huang shook his head: "My Wu Shuang Jue Eye can see through all the illusions and array formations, this is not an illusion, all you people are seeing are real existences!"

    "But ¡­" This is very different from what I''ve heard! "

    "Two sect masters, Lord Martial King, perhaps ¡­" It might even be possible that the Supreme Sect people were taken away. " The Devil Cultivator could not help but say: "They might not be as strong as we imagined. After experiencing this tragic defeat, they were afraid that we would attack their Supreme Sect together.

    "Perhaps, there is such a possibility!" Shen Wu Huang nodded, and looked at Devil Cultivator, his eyes revealing a tinge of praise.

    However, the True Devil Sect Lord, who was continuously being surrounded by the devil qi, straightforwardly said, "No, it''s someone who''s making a move on the Supreme Realm!"

    "Why?"

    Everyone looked at him.

    However, the real Devil Sect Lord did not say a single word, and only raised his devil qi filled hand, pointing at the top of everyone''s heads.

    They hurriedly turned their gazes to the top of their heads. However, with just a single nce, they werepletely shocked.

    It turned out that above their heads were arge number of grey-white swirls. These swirls wererge and small. Some intertwined together, some scattered, and some were densely packed everywhere.

    This hideous sky was like the face of an evil ghost!

    "What is this?"

    The Devil Cultivator asked, puzzled.

    "Distorted void!"

    Octagon Aniseed withdrew his shocked face and muttered.

    "Distorted space? Space twisted? "What does this mean?"

    This means that someone has used a power that is beyond imagination here, this power caused the void to distort, above it, it no longer belongs to the Supreme Realm, it has long been destroyed above, if someone could move through the distorted void without being torn apart, they could then enter other realm through the void! Octagon Aniseed said.

    When those words were said, the Devil Cultivator was immediately dumbfounded.

    Space Distortion? realm destroyed!

    The entire universe¡­ It was actually destroyed?

    "Yes¡­ Could it have been done by someone from too many realms? "

    "There''s no need! If he was going to leave, why should he ruin the world? Could it be that you are afraid that we will take their realm? "

    "This ¡­"

    "Wait a minute!"

    At this moment, a surprised voice came out of his mouth. It seemed that he had thought of something.

    "What''s wrong, Vice Sect Leader?" The True Devil Sect Lord opened his bloody eyes and looked at him.

    He then shouted anxiously, "Sect Master, you have been in closed-door training during this period of time. I did not have the time to report to you, before we started our war with Supreme Sect, a strange thing happened to Sword World."

    "Strange?" The True Devil Sect Lord''s brows twitched.

    "Are you talking about the matter of Sword World''s Thousand Cloud Sword Mountain beingpletely exterminated?" Shen Wu Huang said indifferently: "It''s not anything strange. It''s just that the supreme expert has disyed its might. Those Immortal God Stage experts all have that ability."

    "Hearing that, Octagon Aniseed looked at Shen Wu Huang, but didn''t say anything. He only spoke softly to the Lord:" Before this happened ¡­ The Demon Lord once went to Sword World. "

    This simple sentence immediately woke the real Devil Sect Lord up.

    It was said that no one knew who exactly caused this, but everyone knew that this matter was caused by the Imperial Battle Robe, so arge number of experts from the Sword World and the people on the list all died in thepetition for the divine object. Because of the heavy casualties, the Sword World became a third rate realm in an instant, and because there were too many experts dying, the entire n was in chaos, and the Sword World was in chaos.

    However, Chi Gou thought that Su Yun had most likely gotten hold of the Imperial Battle Robe, because back then, he was alone and had to contend against tens of thousands of people from the Supreme Sect without any damage, so how could he do it without the help of the divine object?

    But¡­ After all, he was not present, so he did not know what had happened.

    And all of this in the Supreme Realm was just a deduction. As for what exactly happened, no one knew. However, this was exactly what had happened in the Sword World when Su Yun went to the Sword World. Now that he came to this Primal Chaos Realm, everything disappeared from the primal chaos.

    "Sect Leader, we¡­ What should we do now? "

    Seeing that the three of them were silent, Devil Cultivator asked softly.

    "Immediately send people over, lock this ce down, and do not spread the news of Supreme Sect''s destruction. In addition, search for the whereabouts of the Demon Lord with all your might, I also want to know where Supreme Sect went!" No matter what, if he is alive, I want to see his corpse! "

    "Understood."

    "Also, from today onwards, the True Devil Sect will enter a state of special guard." The true Devil Sect Lord said again.

    "Special alert?" The Devil Cultivator was shocked.

    When he was dealing with the Supreme Sect, the True Devil Sect was only at the first level of defense. Why did he have to enter the special level after defeating the Supreme Sect? One had to know that the special category meant that everyone in the True Devil Sect had to be prepared to sacrifice themselves at any time! This was an attitude that should only be shown in front of an unprecedented super enemy.

    "Sovereign, why did you do this?"

    "Because, if the Supreme Sect didn''t migrate and were to be killed by a certain supreme expert, then the Myriad Heavens Realm would have immediately entered a state of chaos."

    Before the True Devil Sect Lord could say anything, Shen Wu Huang who was on the other side spoke out.

    "A cmity?" How could that be? If the Supreme Sect is destroyed, don''t tell me we will still be unlucky? "

    "Strictly speaking, yes, Octagon Aniseed, you do not understand Supreme Sect, and do not understand how this sect was born, much less how Supreme Sect Lord was born. In fact, above Supreme Sect, there is an even more terrifying force, and Supreme Sect Lord is inextricably linked to that power. So, we can only activate the special guard and let everyone be prepared. "

    The True Devil Sect Lord said indifferently.

 Chapter 779

    <h4>Chapter 779</h4>

    The words of the true Devil Sect Lord were not fear-mongering. The phenomenon of the Supreme Sect that everyone was witnessing now was simply too shocking. It was likely that no one would believe it even if it were to be revealed.

    This matter was so strange, how could the crowd not be on guard?

    Shen Wu Huang suddenly turned around and said: "Now that the Supreme Sect has done such a thing, regardless of whether it is destroyed by others or migrating, it is already over. I still have matters to attend to, so I will not stay, and will take my leave!"

    Finished speaking, Shen Wu Huang turned around and with a leap, he transformed into a ray of golden light and left the World Gate, disappearing without a trace.

    "He walked so fast!"

    He held the back of his head with his hands and said with a smile.

    "Afraid of provoking a body full of pussy."

    "Oh? Was he afraid of the power behind the Supreme Sect? Is there anyone that Shen Wu Huang is afraid of? Chi Chi revealed a surprised expression.

    "He, Shen Wu Huang, has never been afraid, but since he is the master of the Martial Imperial Hall, he must be responsible for the people below. When a person has his own achievements, responsibilities, and missions, even if he is not afraid of anything, he will be timid." The true Devil Sect Lord said indifferently.

    Hearing that, Chi Gou thought for a while, then nodded: "Then what about the Demon Lord? Is the Holy Maiden in their hands? "

    I think that when Shen Wu Huang returns this time, she will think of all sorts of ways to remove all of her memories. After all, if she finds out that Supreme Sect is no longer here, she might even prepare to die, so Shen Wu Huang will not admit Su Liuluo to her face, but on the surface, Shen Wu Huang still dotes on his granddaughter. All the people in the Martial Imperial Pce cherish her, but she has a good face, this is something that many people hate.

    "Hur hur, I hate it too." Chi Gouughed: "This Su Liuluo has a powerful cultivation, to erase her memories, she is not simple, even the freedom is in her hands."

    "That is not what we are concerned about. We should think of a way to deal with the enemies in the future and find the Demon Lord."

    The true Devil Sect Lord said indifferently, "If I want to restore the true Devil Sect''s former prosperity, I must have the ancient tomb that the Devil Cultivator inherited. I do not have the qualifications and can only rely on the Demon Lord.

    As he spoke, he floated out of the world.

    He looked on with a tired expression ¡­

    The Great Demonic War made the people of the ten thousand worlds tense up.

    However, paper could not contain the fire. The Eight Tooth Sect Leader knew that the disappearance of the Supreme Sect would spread out sooner orter, and what they were doing now was just to do their best to conceal this matter, so that the True Devil Sect would have enough time to prepare.

    Bei Yang''s Morning.

    The spirit birds were chirping non-stop on the treetops outside the house. The array inside the house was slightly revolving, letting out a beautiful tinkling sound like the sound of spring water.

    Xiao Cui carried a bowl of spirit porridge and walked in quickly.

    Tuk, tuk, tuk.

    "Miss, are you awake?"

    Xiao Cui said softly, although there was still some uncontroble excitement on her face, and although it had already been some time, she was still unable to shake it off.

    It was like a dream.

    "Come in."

    A soft voice came from inside.

    Hearing that, Xiao Cui gently pushed the door and entered.

    He saw a young girl dressed in in white sitting inside the room. The young girl sat quietly by the window, looking out at the blue sky and green willow trees. Her bright eyes revealed a deep sense of loneliness.

    This was Huairou Muyu!

    Xiao Cui carried the porridge and walked over.

    "Miss, let''s drink some porridge, this is the best porridge in the Chamber of Commerce, it can help you recover faster and increase your cultivation by quite a lot. Before the effects of the medicine have dispersed, drink up quickly. " She ced the Spirit Porridge on the table and softly said.

    "I have no appetite." Huairou Muyu shook his head lightly.

    "But ¡­"

    "Xiao Cui, I''ve discovered that I have many things that I seem to have met before. My head hurts and my memories are in chaos. For the past few days, I have been thinking about one person, thinking about Su Yun," Huairou Muyu said softly, with a very lonely tone.

    She looked at the windowsill. Aplicated light shed at the base of her pupils. There were thousands of thoughts running through her mind, but she was unable to put them away.

    "Alliance Leader Su said that you have just recovered from a serious illness and your body is still very weak in all aspects. Especially in terms of your mind, you need to be properly treated. So please don''t worry, it''s better not to think too much during this period of time. " Xiao Cuiughed and said.

    "Is that so? What about Su Yun?" Huairou Muyu turned and looked at her.

    "I wonder where this Alliance Leader Su went. Ever since he healed your injuries, he left. He has already been gone for several months."

    Xiao Cui looked around, and then said close to him: "Miss, you don''t know, after Miss Qian Mei left Alliance Leader, it could be said that she stood at the top of the city day after day, waiting for Alliance Leader to return. The people watching all felt their hearts clench. Thinking back to when Alliance Leader came back, I saw that his face was extremely scary. I wonder what kind of injury he suffered from it? I wonder where he is now, and how is his injury?

    "Is that so?"

    Huairou Muyu whispered, his eyes flickering, thinking about something.

    "That''s right, little miss. I forgot to tell you. Old master and the others know that you are safe and sound and they are all overjoyed. I think they should be rushing towards the main city. Perhaps they will arrive by nightfall."

    "Father, mother, and the others?"

    Huairou Muyu muttered, but, the damage to her memories made it impossible for her to give birth to too many emotions, as everyone around her felt that she was both familiar and unfamiliar with them.

    ''Maybe if I wait for a year, I will know everything! ''

    When Shen Wu Huang returned to the vicinity of the Demon Mountain, Su Liuluo was still meditating, while the people of the Martial Imperial Hall were already surrounding her.

    Seeing that their father had arrived, Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian immediately walked over.

    "Father, what happened?"

    "I''m fine."

    Shen Wu Huang shook his head.

    "Father-inw, what should we do now? to bring Liuluo to the Supreme Sect? " Su Shentian took a few steps forward, cupped his fists and said.

    "No."

    Shen Wu Huang immediately shook his head: "Bring Liuluo back to the Martial Imperial Pce."

    "Then what about Yun''er?" Shen Xuexue immediately replied.

    "Why do you care?" Shen Wu Huang nced at her and snorted: "You can''t even control your own daughter, yet you care about him? Not now.

    "But ¡­"

    Shen Xuexue still wanted to say something, but he heard Shen Wu Huang say: "Xue''er, I know how you feel, but the situation now is much moreplicated than what you have imagined, we cannot bring Liuluo to the Supreme Sect, it is absolutely impossible, and Su Yun might not be in the Supreme Sect, so it is useless for you to go, let us first bring Liuluo back."

    "Yun''er is not in Supreme Sect?" Shen Xuexue was shocked.

    "Let''s talk about this when we get back."

    Shen Wu Huang''s expression was especially serious.

    Seeing his father''s expression, Shen Xuexue knew that the matter was not simple and did not say a word.

    Shen Wu Huang quietly took out a gold square box, and walked over to Su Liuluo.

    "Have you decided to make a move on me?"

    Su Liuluo opened his eyes and stood up.

    "Little girl, you can''t be med for having such a daye true. You should me your father, your mother, and me, your grandfather. However, since I''ve already arrived, I won''t sit idly by and do nothing!"

    "In that case, make your move. For the sage realm, I will choose to defend to my death."

    Su Liuluo''s expression was extremely calm.

    However, Shen Wu Huang did not give her the chance, the missing piece he suddenly took out, and threw the gold box out. The box left his hand, and his fingers moved quickly, as his fingertips released arge amount of fine white Qi, which struck into the box and the box immediately opened, releasing arge amount of gold light which quickly surrounded Su Liuluo.

    ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng *

    The light beams suddenly materialized and turned into a golden barricade, surrounding Su Liuluo tightly.

    Su Liuluo immediately activated her Limitless Profound Qi to break out of the cage, but just as she was lucky, Shen Wu Huang rushed forward and struck the golden cage with his palm.

    "Hua!"

    The gold aura flew out from the cage instantly, andpletely engulfed the small cage. Although there were gaps in the cage, no matter what, the aura could not leak out, and Su Liuluo was quickly drowned by the gold aura.

    "Father, what did you do to Liuluo?"

    Shen Xuexue''s expression immediately became anxious, and rushed over to ask.

    "Don''t worry, Snow, I just used the Martial King''s Qi to seal her. It''s like an ice cube, able to make her live andpletely lose consciousness." Shen Wu Huang replied: "This is the only way to control Liuluo, her current thoughts are still on the Supreme Sect, her thoughts are too extreme, I am worried that if I capture her, she will immediatelymit suicide!" Shen Wu Huang said.

    "Father''s consideration waspletely correct. This is great, after Liuluo is brought back to the Martial Imperial Pce, Shen Tian and I will make a trip there to clear it out. Master, please ask for another round of the Memory Pellet so that Liuluo can consume it."

    "No need."

    Shen Wu Huang shook his head and said indifferently: "That master of yours is already dead."

    "What?!"

    Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue were both stunned.

    "Ji Zizan was brainwashed by the Supreme Sect, and was sent to purge the inner area to be taught. After the matter was exposed, he was killed by the Emptiness Realm Master."

    Shen Wu Huang said.

    With that said, Shen Xuexue''s face instantly turned deathly white, he sat on the ground in a daze, and covered his face with his hands as he cried.

    Su Shentian''s expression was also abnormally ugly, but in the end, he did not reveal anything and only squatted down, hugged his wife, and softly consoled her.

    The technique to remove memory is not some high-end technique, it''s very easy to find it, I will get people to do it, but during this period of time, I am afraid that I cannot escape, I need to seal this magic treasure into my Qi everyday, otherwise I will not be able to suppress Liuluo, if not I would have taken it out before.

    "Then let''s hurry up and find a way to reminisce about it!"

    Su Shentian said.

    "Right."

    Shen Wu Huang nodded his head, then turned to the other people from the Martial Imperial Pce and said: "Let''s go, return to the Martial Imperial Pce."

    "Yes sir!"

    The group of people leaped up and flew towards the sky.

    The battle between the Supreme Sect and the True Devil Sect could be considered as over.

    However, everyone knew that this matter wasn''t over yet.

 Chapter 780

    <h4>Chapter 780</h4>

    Within the quiet bamboo forest sat more than twenty young men and women. They were sitting on the ground with serious expressions as they looked forward with meticulous attention.

    In front of them was an old man wearing an emerald green long jog. He had the demeanor of a transcendent being, and had the hair of a chicken skin.

    Although the old man looked to be very old, his eyes were filled with spirit and spirit. He spoke with a loud and clear voice that exined something, and every sentence he spoke was extremely thought-provoking.

    The people below all listened intently, no one dared to disturb the old man''s speech.

    The old man continued speaking, and the people below continued listening. Seven days had passed.

    "This is the end of today''s lesson. Go back and have a good moment of enlightenment, then train diligently." The old man said.

    Everyone stood up and sped their hands at the old man before leaving.

    Su Yun who was sitting in the corner also stood up and prepared to leave.

    This was the Ultimate Martial Sacred in, and he was currently in the Master Subhuti''s ss.

    The students left in groups of twos and threes. He was the only one walking alone.

    "Su Yun, you stay behind."

    Just then, the old man, who was the Master Subhuti, spoke out.

    Su Yun stopped and cupped his fists: "Yes, Master."

    Seeing that everyone had left, Master Subhuti walked over.

    He sized up Su Yun from head to toe, andughed: "Unknowingly, you have been here for almost half a year. How do you feel right now?"

    "Thanks to Master, Su Yun felt much better, if she was calm andposed, she would be no different from an ordinary person, and would not be able to feel the slightest bit of hostility in her body." Su Yun said.

    This ce was quiet and serene, like a paradise. There were no disputes, no fights, and both were the best ces to train and nurture the body and mind, whether it was for mortals or for Spirit Cultivator.

    "Hmm, getting better is a good thing."

    The Master Subhuti smiled benevolently: Stay here and recuperate. Don''t think about anything else.

    "I will follow your arrangements."

    Master Subhuti nodded his head andughed: "Alright, you can go now. If you have any questions, feel free toe and discuss with me."

    "Thank you, Master."

    Su Yun bowed again, then turned and left the bamboo forest.

    Outside the bamboo forest was a clear stream with a small grass hut built beside it. The interior and exterior of the house were all very simple and crude without any formations installed. It was simply a house without any cultivation, or perhaps even a mortal would not live in such a simple and crude grass hut.

    He walked to the thatched cottage, pushed open the door, and entered. He then sat down cross-legged in the hut.

    It had already been half a year since he came here, and every time, Su Yun would follow the students of the Master Subhuti to listen to his lessons, quietly pondering andprehending.

    There was no dispute, no fighting, no cheating, no malice in anyone''s heart.

    There is only the harmony of nature here.

    The Ultimate Martial Sacred in was a ce where no one fought. It was a ce filled with spirit energy and filled with wisdom.

    In the month that he had just entered the Ultimate Martial Sacred in, Su Yun was unable to suppress the evil aura in his body at all. Every day for the Master Subhuti, he would spend the help of his own Spirit Life Qi to suppress the evil aura, and it was only after a month that Su Yun finally started to improve.

    Whether it was the original sword elder or the present Master Subhuti, both of them felt respect and gratitude from the bottom of his heart. If not for them, Su Yun knew that he would never be where he was today.

    He took a deep breath and looked at the setting sun. Then, he slowly closed his eyes.

    The cultivation pavilion built by the other students was a distance away from here, although he had stayed there for a long time, it was difficult for Su Yun to merge with the Spirit Cultivator, in order to not attract attention, he used the Imperial Battle Robe to change his own cultivation, and became a first grade Sky Spirit Master cultivator. In Ultimate Martial Sacred in, it was not worth mentioning, and every time Su Yun attended a lecture, he would be a nobody, not even talking about it, and after ss he would not discuss it with the other Spirit Cultivator, he was like a cold gourd, and after a long time, people would treat him as air.

    In fact, it was not that Su Yun did not want to merge with them, but in Su Yun''s eyes, every single movement of these people was already difficult to incite, and the most important thing was that Su Yun did not want them to feel the hostility in his body, as long as he interacted with them, if he smiled, he would definitely feel angry.

    And the current Su Yun, could not be angry at all!

    After meditating for four or five hours, Su Yun slowly opened his eyes.

    "The evil aura has been suppressed to its lowest point. What I should do now is to dilute it bit by bit."

    Su Yun muttered, but there was no such thing as a deliberate method, everything could only be done as he pleased.

    He walked out of the house, and looked at the huge and bright moon in the sky above Ultimate Martial Sacred in, and sat down on a big rock, quietlyprehending.

    He recalled the words of the Master Subhuti and was extremely shocked. To think that there was actually a great sage like the Master Subhuti in this world, hisprehension of nature and life was truly astonishing.

    No wonder he was called the great sage of the Ultimate Martial Sacred in. Although the cultivation level of the Master Subhuti was not high, his intelligence was iparable.

    "Who is it?"

    Su Yun seemed to have heard something, as he turned his head and said softly.

    "Don''t be nervous, I''m your senior sister." A slightly nervous voice came out of the darkness.

    "Senior Sister?" Su Yun''s brows loosened slightly. Looking towards the source of the voice, he saw a delicate and prettydy walking over from the side of the river.

    The woman wore a green lotus outfit, with two braids on her head. Her facial features were exquisite, and her skin was white, making her seem cute and cute.

    This girl, Su Yun, was extremely unfamiliar with her, but from her words, she should also be a student of the Master Subhuti.

    "Your name is Su Yun? Isn''t that right? "

    The woman walked over.

    "Mm, you are?"

    My name is Chen Mo Ru, your senior sister. I joined the sect seven years ago, and you only joined in half a year, so ording to our seniority, I''m your senior sister. Chen Mo Ruughed.

    Hearing that, Su Yun could not help but shake his head: "Are you trying to take advantage of me?"

    "What''s so good about that?"

    Chen Mo Ru shook her head: "Besides, your cultivation is not as high as mine, I am a fourth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator, do I need to take advantage of you? I''m just curious. You''ve been under my tutge for half a year, and yet, you''re not in the same group as me, that''s not good. I''ve discovered that other than a few direct disciples, practically no one else has spoken a word to you, right? Do you not likemunicating with others? "

    "Right."

    Su Yun said impolitely, and then jumped down the boulder, nning to return to the house.

    His straightforward attitude caused Chen Mo Ru to be stunned, but after thinking about it, she felt relieved.

    But when Su Yun left, Chen Mo Ru followed after him.

    A person who has been closed off for a long time will definitely have an inner demon. The Tao technique is natural, and everything is natural, so if you have any hardships in your heart, I think saying them out loud will be of great help to you! "

    Thank you for your kind intentions, but Su Yun did not have any difficulties, she simply did not like to interact with others, and as the saying goes, it is hard to change one''s nature, so senior sister, please do not make things difficult for me. Su Yun walked into the thatched cottage, cupped his fists, and directly closed the door.

    "Su!"

    Bang!

    The door was closed.

    Chen Mo Ru was so depressed after having her door shut.

    Shaking her head, she turned around and walked straight to her cultivation room.

    At the same time, inside the cultivation pavilion, a few Spirit Cultivator were seated together. When they saw Chen Mo Ru enter, their gazes allnded on her.

    "Mo Ru, what do you think?"

    A man stood up and asked.

    "How could I trick him? That guy didn''t even want to talk to me. He just entered the house and closed the door."

    Chen Mo Ru''s face was filled with helplessness.

    "Is that so?"

    The man frowned and started to think.

    "Big Brother, isn''t it better for us to investigate her like this?"

    "What''s that?" We''re just curious. " The man shook his head and said, "Although this person has just joined the sect, the previous master loves him very much. Furthermore, the senior brothers and sisters seem to know this person. If it''s an extraordinary person, we might be able to befriend him and gain some benefits from his investigation. "

    "We havee here to cultivate our mental state, yet we have secretly done such a thing. If ourte master were to find out, I''m afraid that he would not be happy." Another short haireddy said.

    "Yeah, big brother. Forget it. Who cares who that guy is. Let''s just do our own thing."

    Everyone was a little unwilling, they had originallye to Ultimate Martial Sacred in to be disciples of their masters, but in reality, all of them had different intentions. However, with the teachings of their masters, many of the people who had ulterior motives had ced their hearts on the good, no longer having any distracting thoughts, of course, there was also a process to get rid of those distracting thoughts.

    "Sigh, I say you guys. Seriously, forget it. Since you guys are so afraid, then forget it!" "Hai."

    The man was very unhappy. He waved his hand, walked to the side, sat down, and began to cultivate.

    Everyone looked at each other without saying a word.

    Suddenly!

    Dong!

    A dull sound exploded out, followed by a violent tremble. The earth began to shake crazily, as if there was an earthquake.

    The people who were still meditating stood up one by one and looked around in surprise.

    "What happened?"

    "I don''t know, I''ll go out and take a look!"

    The crowd shouted.

    But before they could leave the house, a terrifying wave of profound qi suddenly descended from the sky, and directly destroyed the house.

    "Be careful!"

    A roar came out, the Spirit Cultivator who was quick on the uptake had already activated Qi Cover to block the iing profound qi.

    However, the profound qi was too thick, it was broken in an instant, and the people who were hit in the house were all thrown onto the ground, spitting out blood.

    When he raised his head, he saw arge number of people wearing in yellow robes flying from the sky.

    "Are these the disciples of old man Subhuti?" Kill them all! "

    An iparably cold voice came from the group of yellow-robed men.

    "Yes sir!"

    Tens of Spirit Cultivator s separated from the crowd and pounced towards the group.

    Everyone''s face changed, they immediately crawled up, took out their profound strength, and sprinted frantically, rushing towards Master Subhuti.

 Chapter 781

    <h4>Chapter 781</h4>

    He pushed open the door and looked outside, to see a gigantic ball of magma smashing straight at his thatched cottage, it was extremely fast, he did not even have the time to react when the ball of magma smashed onto the roof of the thatched cottage, directly turning the thatched cottage that Su Yun had painstakingly built for half a month into ashes.

    "¡­"

    Su Yun looked at his own nest in silence.

    "Kill them all! Kill them all! Leave none alive!"

    From afar, shouts could be heard. Arge number of yellow-robed Spirit Cultivator s rushed towards the pavilion by the stream, and the schrs inside rushed out, either joining in the battle or fleeing. The scene was filled with mes, profound technique flew everywhere, fresh blood sshed to the ground, and it was very chaotic.

    Seeing such a chaotic scene, Su Yun''s eyes that were already clear and calm, immediately became red, his mind that had calmed down also had surging waves.

    Killing intent, a bloody aura, and a brutal and restless aura rippled back and forth in this purend.

    Su Yun almost couldn''t remember how long it had been since he hadst touched this kind of aura.

    He raised his hand and slowly wiped it away from his space bag. Then, he took out a huge sword sheath.

    "Su Yun, do not be angry, quickly leave this ce. I will settle this matter here, if not, once you get angry, all your efforts in this period of time will be in vain!"

    Just at this time, a burst of cheers came from afar, Su''er saw arge number of Master Subhuti s and tens of disciples flying over.

    Hearing his teacher''s voice, Su Yun''s entire body shivered, and his feverish mind became a little clearer.

    Looking at the yellow-robed men, Su Yun took a deep breath, cupped his fists and said: "I will definitely remember Teacher''s words, but I will not leave, and will not get angry because of this, if these people hurt Teacher, I will definitely not let them off!"

    With that, Su Yun immediately sat down, closed his eyes and began reciting the Heart Cleansing Curse.

    Seeing this scene, Master Subhuti was both moved and helpless, he could only sigh, then turned to look at the yellow-robed men, and said: "Wan Hong Sha''s men, what are you guys doing here?"

    Wan Hong Sha''s yellow robed man saw that the Master Subhuti did not dare act carelessly, and gathered around, leading a middle-aged man with a long beard who flew out, coldly staring at the Master Subhuti, and said: "Old Man Pu Ti, stop pretending, why have wee here today, how can you not know? Let me ask you, did my sworn brother, Thousand-Li Fei, die in your hands? "

    "Where did thate from?" The Master Subhuti shook his head: "Li Wanhong, you people, Wan Hong Sha, have done many evil deeds and do evil deeds, and have already reached the point where everyone is furious. I have heard that you guys are obsessed with refining pills, and even using living people as a guide to refine pills, is already a vition of Chang Lun. Ten years ago, he passed away in meditation ten miles away. His corpse was already buried by me and was not killed by me. "

    "Questioned!"

    Li Wanhong didn''t believe him at all and shouted angrily, "My brother was obviously killed by you, yet you still dare to argue here? Master Subhuti, to think that you were respected as an Ultimate Martial Saint, I never expected you to be full of nonsense! Hmph, let''s not talk about whether my brother''s death was caused by you right now. Just tell me if the human bone cauldron that my brother left behind after his death is with you. If it''s still here, I''ll have to trouble you to hand it over! Otherwise, don''t me us for being impolite! "

    "So that''s how it is! I''m afraid the reason you guys are here today is not to avenge your brother, but for this man''s Bone Cauldron? " Previously, when Chen Mo Ru, who was trying to get close to Su Yun, could not help but speak, the moment she said those words, it was extremely ear-piercing.

    As if he had been stabbed in the ribs, Li Wanhong''s expression became somewhat unsightly.

    "I remember that a while ago, there was a miraculous tonic called ''Sobbing God Powder'' in Ultimate Martial World. This type of recovery medicine was extremely special. When Spirit Cultivator reached his peak state and was unable to break through his current cultivation level, he could forcibly take the pill to level up, resulting in him achieving twice the results for half the effort. It requires the brain, the heart, the shoulder de, the Spirit Cultivator''s main Qi Meridian pipe and soul to refine. Because of the special nature of the material, not long after the medicine form for this type of medicine flowed out, it was recognized as a forbidden pill by the people of the Ultimate Martial World, and no alchemist is allowed to refine it. Li Wanhong, you aren''t nning on using a human bone cauldron to refine this forbidden pill right? "

    A disciple said in a deep voice.

    As the sound of his voice faded, the entire crowd burst into an uproar.

    "It''s toote for revenge, why are you talking about revenge at this time?" It is obviously for the Human Bone Cauldron! "

    "Yes, Li Wanhong, I advise you to stop doing such heinous things. You should pay your respects to teacher and focus on cultivation and cultivating your mental state. If you continue like this, you will only be courting death!"

    The students were either mocking or persuading each other. Everyone had their own opinions.

    Hearing this, Li Wanhong''s face turned red, as if all the thoughts in his heart had beenpletely exposed, and he became angry out of embarrassment: "Stop with the nonsense, Master Subhuti, my brother''s death is because of you, you can''t escape the responsibility. Today, if you don''t hand over the bone cauldron, and then apologize to me for my brother''s death, otherwise, I won''t let you go, all of you, don''t even think about living!"

    "Heh heh, what a joke. Li Wanhong, do you not know who my teacher is? How dare he behave so atrociously in the Ultimate Martial Sacred in! If they knew that you are acting so atrociously here, they would definitely rush over to crush you. You are already at the end of your life, and you still dare to make such a ruckus here, what a joke, what a joke! "

    The Master Subhuti had been in the Sacred ins for so many years, and his foundation was already solid. How could he be so easily shaken by others?

    "Is that so?" Li Wanhong''s eyes were filled with viciousness as he said in a low voice, "If I''m not prepared to the point of death, do you think I''lle and court my own death?" Let me tell you the truth, I am the only one who came today! I even specially invited the Ultimate Martial World''s Heavenly Dragon Domain''s Spiritual Master Fire Lion! Spiritual Master has the strength of the second stage of the Spirit Emperor and is the teacher of the Sky Dragon Domain Domain Lord. In the Ultimate Martial World, he is an outstanding figure.

    With that, Li Wanhong turned and made way, and a woman in a fiery red leather robe flew out from the crowd.

    The woman had a serious look on her face, and there were many wrinkles on her face. She seemed to be old, and her body was thin and gaunt, but her fiery red leather clothes made her look somewhat bloated.

    When the woman appeared, Master Subhuti''s face revealed a look of surprise.

    "Adept Fire Lion, I didn''t expect that you woulde as well."

    "Master, long time no see. How have you been?" Adept Fire Lion said calmly.

    Hearing that, both sides were surprised, they did not expect the Master Subhuti and the Fire Lion Daoist knew each other.

    Master Subhuti shook his head lightly, and said: "Spiritual Master Fire Lion, your cultivation is powerful, and your experience and experience are different from ordinary people. I think, if you were to, you would be more rational, and you should know better than me what kind of person Li Wanhong is, that such an existence should not help a tyrant to oppress, but should be able to persuade him to return to the right path."

    "Right path?"

    Sage Fire Lion''s face revealed a strange smile. "What is the right path? Is it your mouth full of the logic of nature, the way of harmony? Master Subhuti, don''t be naive. The true dao is built on that supreme cultivation and strength. What is the right path for a man without strength to talk about, and what is the right way to defend your poor right? "Hand it over. If you take out the human bone cauldron that was left behind by the Thousand Li Flying Sword, you might be able to avoid a bloody battle if you take it out a bit faster, causing your people to lose a bit of blood."

    "Human Bone Cauldron? Are you doing this for the human bone cauldron? " The Master Subhuti stared at the ming Lion Daoist Master, and said: "Such an evil cauldron, with its powerful evil strength, it is most suitable for refining those terrifying forbidden medicines. Could it be that you want to let Li Wanhong refine the Sobbing God Pill?"

    "You don''t need to care about that. Just hand the human bone cauldron over!"

    "Sage Fire Lion, let me give you a word of advice. This medicine is actually not a good medicine. Cultivation is a gradual process and you cannot take shortcuts. If you rely on medicine to forcefully increase your cultivation, it will only harm you!" The Master Subhuti said.

    "You don''t need to care about what I say!"

    As if losing his patience, the Daoist Master Huo Shi''s face became unsightly. The killing intent in his eyes gradually intensified as he said, "Now, I will give you ten breaths of time to consider and hand over the bone cauldron. If you don''t hand it over ¡­ "I''ll have to rely on myself to get it!"

    After speaking, he closed his eyes and started to count.

    Spiritual Master Fire Lion was different from Li Wanhong. Why was her cultivation so powerful and her fame so high? All the students of Master Subhuti had heard of this person before, but no one expected Li Wanhong to invite such a powerful expert today.

    With Adept Fire Lion here, even Master Subhuti wouldn''t necessarily be able to easily suppress him.

    It seemed like today''s matter would not end so easily.

    "There''s no need to consider it further."

    Master Subhuti shook his head, and said indifferently: "I will not hand over an evil cauldron like the Human Bone Cauldron, moreover, if you all want to refine a forbidden medicine, you all will definitely harm those innocent people, although my Master Subhuti is not a saint, but I still have to protect the way of nature, if you all want to forcefully take the cauldron, then you all can only pass through me!"

    With that, the Master Subhuti turned around and said to the students behind him: "You guys leave first. This matter has nothing to do with you guys.

    "How can we just leave like this?"

    Just as Master Subhuti finished speaking, the students rushed forward filled with righteous indignation, blocking the front of Master Subhuti.

    "Teacher, you have taught us so much and made us learn so much. How can we leave just like that?"

    "Filial pietyes first and master bes father. How can we abandon our father and leave? Teacher, do you want us to be unfilial people? "

    "Moreover, these fellows are stubborn and do evil deeds. If we leave just like that, wouldn''t that be going against thews of nature?"

    The students loudly shouted, and not one of them left.

    Seeing that, Master Subhuti sighed, he knew that based on what he had told these people, they would definitely not leave.

    Since things had developed to this point, it was impossible not to have a fight.

    "Is this cultivator Spiritual Master Fire Lion?" I have something that I would like to discuss with you in private.

    At this moment, a voice came from the side.

    When Adept Fire Lion heard this, he looked over to see a man wearing a long ck robe standing up, staring at him as he spoke.

 Chapter 782

    <h4>Chapter 782</h4>

    "What are you? A nameless person dares to speak in such a tone in front of me? "

    mefairy Fire Lion stared at the guy who suddenly popped out unhappily. She took a quick nce at his cultivation and realised that he was not even at the first stage of Sky Spirit Master.

    However, the man showed no fear, he only used an expression as calm as water and said to Spiritual Master Fire Lion, "Is he really afraid of me? If you are afraid, then speak. Just pretend that I have not spoken. If you are not afraid, then why do you not dare to speak to me? "

    "Hehe, you don''t need to goad me, because I won''t be afraid of you. In any case, you are a dead man, so I''ll listen to what you have to say!"

    As he finished speaking, he descended from the sky and stood in front of Su Yun.

    She purposely released her aura outwards, just like a mountainnding, giving people an iparably intense shock.

    "Su Yun! Don''t do anything rash, quickly sit down and meditate! "

    Upon seeing this, the Master Subhuti immediately became anxious and shouted.

    Teacher, you don''t have to worry about me. I will handle this matter. Rx, I will not get angry.

    Su Yun said with a smile, he had a harmless look on his face.

    Adept Firesurge frowned.

    Normally, if a first stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator stood in front of him and could not even withstand his own imposing manner, he would probably be so scared that he would kneel on the ground and not even be able to raise his head. How could he be as indifferent as this fellow?

    Maybe this guy had some skills.

    Adept Firesurge mused to himself.

    Su Yun looked around and did not say a word.

    Seeing this, the Fire Lion Daoist Master raised her hand and waved it in the air, a fiery red Qi wave shot out from her palm. The Qi wave circled around the two of them, forming a five sided barrier, isting both of them.

    "Can you tell me now?"

    Adept Firesurge said calmly.

    She crossed her arms across her chest with a look of disdain on her face as she looked at Su Yun sideways. Of course, there was still a little anger hidden in the depths of her eyes.

    If Su Yun could not say anything, and realised he was messing with her, Su Yun would most likely lose his life on the spot.

    A Sky Spirit Master existence was toying with a Spirit Emperor''s tyrannical expert, even if they were killed, no one would dare say anything, because that was the same as seeking death.

    It was just that ¡­

    Su Yun did not say anything, he only took out an order badge from the space bag and passed it to Huo Shi.

    When the order badge appeared, the unreasonable devil qi swung open, Su Yun''s originally pretty good face immediately became pale, but he endured and did not say anything.

    Themand medallion was thick and heavy, and on the surface was carved a devil design. It was extremely terrifying. The ice-cold aura and pitch-ck color unexpectedly gave her a terrifying feeling, as if thousands upon thousands of needles had shot out from the medallion ¡­

    Upon seeing themand medallion, Adept Fire Lion was immediately stunned. She stared at it for a long time before hurriedly epting it and carefully inspecting it.

    However, a momentter, her face was filled with shock ¡­

    "This is ¡­"

    "Spiritual Master Fire Lion, although this is our first time meeting each other, Master Subhuti is my teacher. I hope that you will give me face and not make things difficult for him. Let''s forget about this matter." Su Yun said indifferently.

    Adept Fire Lion returned to his senses, his hand tightly gripping the medallion.

    "There aren''t many people who know about this token, but there are quite a few. How do I know if the token in your hand is real or fake? It needs to be known that it has been a long time since a Devil Cultivator has taken over that position! "

    "Then you should have heard of it as well. The new Demon Lord of the True Devil Sect has indeed seeded the throne."

    "But it won''t be you!"

    "How can a mere first stage Sky Spirit Master be the sessor to the position of Demon Lord? Stinking brat, don''t try to fool me! "

    "Cultivation base?" Can you see through it with just your eyes? "

    Su Yun raised his head and said indifferently. As he said that, the Qi around his body seemed to have undergone a tremendous change.

    The Fire Lion Elder was shocked and could not help but take two steps back. When he looked at Su Yun again, he saw that the man in front of him looked like apletely different person.

    Upon closer inspection, Adept Fire Lion was thoroughly shocked.

    This time, he couldn''t see anything clearly.

    What was going on?

    Fire Lion Man quickly activated his magic treasure and examined her again. With just a nce, her face turned pale and her body started to tremble.

    Fifth stage Spirit Emperor!

    At that moment, the aura that the fellow was releasing was actually that of a fifth stage Spirit Emperor!

    In the blink of an eye, the world had turned upside down.

    Such a shocking change made it hard for people to believe what they were seeing.

    "You ¡­ How could your cultivation be like this?" "Why are you suddenly ¡­"

    Spiritual Master Fire Lion was shocked speechless, her entire body was swaying in the wind. Although she was a second stage Spirit Emperor cultivator,pared to a fifth stage Spirit Emperor cultivator, she was as weak as an ant!

    "I will not fight against you today."

    Su Yun kept the Demon Lord Badge and said indifferently: "But if you really want to fight, I think there will be people who will spar with you. If you continue like this, perhaps the final result will be very surprising."

    These words were very tactful, but Adept Fire Lion was able to clearly hear everything that was said inside.

    Threats!

    ** A naked threat.

    However, in the face of this threat, Adept Fire Lion chose to ept it.

    When she held it in her hand, she could feel a dense devil qi and a terrifying and fiendish aura leaking out of the badge. As the order badge that all previous Demon Lords had, the Devil Lord Token was usually worn by the powerful Demon Lords, and the copy had absorbed a lot of devil qi s, so how could it give off such a fiendish feeling?

    Moreover, this person''s performance in front of her didn''t seem fake.

    Although he was a second stage Spirit Emperor cultivator, there was always that kind of calmness in his eyes, an attitude of not caring about it, not caring about it, not caring about it.

    Could this be something a weak person should show off?

    "Since the Devil Lord has said so, I will give you face and leave for the time being." Adept Fire Lion said with a somewhat dry voice.

    "Not temporarily." Before she could finish, she was interrupted by Su Yun.

    "Ugh ¡­"

    "Also, I hope that you will not leak out my secret in the Master Subhuti. I don''t want anyone to disturb me, if I find someone who is disturbing me and is meditating here, it wouldn''t be difficult for me to find someone in the Ultimate Martial World with the power of the True Devil Sect. "

    Su Yun said as he turned around and walked out of the barrier.

    The Fire Lion Man was still a little dazed, but only regained his senses after seeing Su Yun leave.

    She quickly removed the barrier, but saw that the attention of the people outside was focused on her, pairs and pairs of eyes were filled with confusion.

    Adept Fire Lion took a deep breath, then flew towards Myriad Heavens.

    "How is it, Master? Do we move now? " Li Wanhong said in a low voice.

    However, in the next second, a p directlynded on his face.

    Pow!

    A crisp sound rang out.

    Everyone around was stunned.

    Li Wanhong''s body spun, and he almost fell from the sky. His face was bright red, and he was in a miserable state. He raised his head to look at Spiritual Master Fire Lion in astonishment, and his eyes were filled with grievance and puzzlement.

    "Adept, what are you doing?"

    "What for? A bunch of idiots! You all must be crazy, don''t pull me anymore! "

    Sage Fire Lion was toozy to exin. He angrily roared, jumped up, and directly left towards the horizon, leaving behind a group of people that stared nkly behind.

    "What''s going on?"

    Countless people were dumbfounded.

    With the departure of Spiritual Master Fire Lion, Li Wanhong did not have much to rely on. Just by himself, even if he could defeat Master Subhuti, he would still be unable to leave the Ultimate Martial Sacred in. After all, the Master Subhuti was extremely famous in the Ultimate Martial Sacred in, and many of the people in the Holy ins had received guidance from the Master Subhuti. If Wan Hong Sha''s men hurt his previous master, how could they leave so easily?

    "Sect Master, what should we do now? Even Spiritual Master has left, are we still going to continue? "

    A yellow-robed sect disciple approached and asked in a low voice.

    "¡­"

    Li Wanhong was at a loss for words.

    "Sect Master, it''s better for you to leave quickly. When you went to invite Daoist Master Fire Lion back then, she agreed quite happily. But now, she has suddenly left. I''m afraid it''s rted to the person who spoke to her!"

    The other person also came over and said.

    "That''s right, Sect Leader, I''m afraid that person is not simple. If we were to act recklessly, we would most likely be at a disadvantage!" "Why don''t we leave now? There''s still a long way to go, and the Human Bone Cauldron is in the hands of old man Subhuti. Even if we can''t run away, it won''t matter if wee backter when we''re fully prepared."

    When Li Wanhong heard this, he also felt that it made sense. Now that he no longer relied on others, continuing to do so would only result in a loss. He could only nod and admit his defeat.

    "Old Man Subhuti, you can consider yourself lucky today. However, this matter will not be let go just like this. I will definitely avenge my brother!" "Let''s go!"

    With that, he turned and waved his hand, preparing to leave.

    However, the Master Subhuti did not have any intention of keeping them, he only watched quietly as they left.

    "Won''t the master make his move?"

    Su Yun who was walking over asked.

    "They can''t be enlightened. They have no other choice." Master Subhuti said helplessly.

    "Should I allow them to leave just like that?"

    Su Yun said indifferently: "If they leave, they will definitelye again. If we can stop them this time, what about next time? What about next time? If the thieves do not die, they will be a disaster in the end. "

    "Thus, this is the difference between you and me." What I believe in is letting nature take its course. Although you have received my teachings and are trying to let nature take its course, in a certain area, you are still persevering on the belief that a man can rule over the heavens. Maybe you did not feel it, but in your subconscious, it is showing.

    Hearing that, Su Yun lowered his head and thought for a moment, then asked: "Isn''t that good?"

    "All the good and bad in this world, right and wrong, will be decided by people. What you think is good, might even be wrong in the eyes of others. Su Yun, you don''t have topletely follow other people''s reasoning.

    Hearing that, Su Yun cupped his fists: "I have learnt my lesson."

 Chapter 783

    <h4>Chapter 783</h4>

    Even though they did not know what had happened, those students had all seen it, so Spiritual Master Fire Lion''s departure must be caused by Su Yun. Adding on the conversation between Master Subhuti and Su Yun, these students became even more curious about Su Yun.

    Not long after Wan Hongsha and his men left, the powerful Spirit Cultivator s from various parts of the Ultimate Martial Sacred in all came to pay their respects. When they heard that their previous master was safe and sound, they all heaved a sigh of relief. However, some of the students scoffed at him. In their minds, some of them might have learned of this matter veryte and did not have the time toe and help, but there were some who knew that they did note on purpose. They were afraid of offending Wan Hongsha and Spiritual Master Fire Lion. However, regardless of how the people felt about him, the Master Subhuti would always be sincere towards him and would not ask about this matter.

    Su Yun was the same as well. With his thatched cottage burnt down, he could only think of a way to build another thatched cottage. Towards the questions of the other students, he also kept quiet and tried his best to stay away from the crowd.

    In order to prevent people from disturbing him, he did not say a word about what happened at Master Subhuti. Instead, he sent someone to inform him that he was safe.

    As he knew that Su Yun was not captured by the Supreme Sect, he heaved a sigh of relief, and asked the people of the Devil Sect to stop their search for Su Yun, but regarding the sudden disappearance of the Supreme Sect, he had no choice but to ask Su Yun, but Su Yun remained silent. He did not dare imagine the scene from before, as it would draw his killing intent and cause the evil Qi in his body to go berserk.

    With no other choice, Bighead could only send people to continue investigating the sudden disappearance of the Supreme Sect.

    After Wan Hong Sha and his men left, everything came to an end. Master Subhuti was still the same as always, roaming everywhere, or giving lessons to students, and every day, there would be many famous Spirit Cultivator s that came to visit Master Subhuti. This seemingly peaceful ce couldn''t be considered as absolute tranquility, but Su Yun was satisfied with one thing, and that was that he was happy and peaceful.

    However, his heart could not remain calm forever.

    He held his breath, but he couldn''t suppress his yearning.

    He thought of his sister, Hu Qian Dian, thought of Long Xianli, and he did not know how she was doing. Of course, he thought of Su Qing''er the most, and after such a long time, the longing in Su Yun''s heart grew even stronger, he wished that he could immediately head to the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce to look for Qing''er.

    Although he missed Qing''er, Su Yun understood the current powerful rtionship, if he did not resolve all the evil Qi in his body, then he would not have much time to see Qing''er in the future.

    On this day, Su Yun continued to follow the instructions given by the Master Subhuti, chanted an incantation, and sat cross-legged.

    After finishing his lessons, he started wandering around this quiet and beautiful Ultimate Martial Sacred in. Of course, the ces he went to were all ces that were rarely seen. Master Subhuti gave him a mental cultivation method. This mental cultivation method was not very helpful to increase his cultivation level, but it was extremely helpful to his mental cultivation.

    He sat in front of the waterfall and chanted the mantra to himself as he stared at the waterfall.

    His state of mind was extremely cold and empty.

    He took a deep breath and stared at the waterfall. He didn''t know why, but the more he looked at the waterfall, the more entranced he became.

    He clearly didn''t think about anything else, but yet he was so quiet. Was this really being stupid?

    Su Yun was puzzled.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, a leopard roar came from behind him.

    In this quiet empty valley, such a ruthless roar sounded out, causing everyone to be startled. Su Yun turned his head, only to see a green leopard walking towards him.

    The panther was extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye, it had arrived on arge rock not far away. Its entire body was green, the spots were like leaves, and on its back were rows upon rows of barbed thorns, like wooden carvings'' spikes.

    "Is that a wooden leopard?" Su Yun was startled for a moment.

    The Wood Leopard was one of the rare Vicious Beast in the Ultimate Martial Sacred in. It had a strange temperament and extremely strong attack, liking to eat the meat of the Spirit Cultivator, and its cultivation was usually obtained by devouring the Spirit Cultivator s. However, what made people feel amazed was that wherever the Wood Leopard passed, regardless of whether it was flowers, nts, or vegetation, would all show signs of prosperity, and it was more like a natural messenger.

    Looking at the wooden leopard''s appearance, it probably wanted to swallow Su Yun''s stomach.

    Su Yun was not in a position to use the profound strength, if he wanted to chase away the wooden leopard, he could only rely on brute force.

    Dudian''s eyes widened as he looked at the wooden leopard.

    Fifth stage Sky Spirit Master.

    In the eyes of the wooden leopard, it was considered quite strong.

    Su Yun got up and stood with his hands behind his back, ready to rely on his brute force to exchange blows with the wooden leopard.

    Roar!

    Seeing Su Yun''s actions, the wooden leopard was obviously a little angry, and started growling at him in a low voice. Then, he moved his four limbs and circled around Su Yun, as if he was looking for an opportunity to attack.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s mind suddenly shed with a thought.

    His current evil Qi was too strong, even if he did not urge the profound strength but used brute force, it would still affect the evil qi inside his body. After all, while fighting, one''s heart would be easily enraged, but if he did not participate in the fighting and instead used other items to fight, what would happen?

    Su Yun thought of his own Limitless Sword Technique. A person who could control the sword could sh thousands of miles away without having to use his own hands, and when it came down to it, he had to use the profound qi to control the sword, just like how a person who uses needle and thread to lead a puppet to kill a person. In the end, it was still inextricable.

    Qi could be used to control the sword, but could strength be used to control the sword?

    What if his every move was like a walk and he could still fight?

    Su Yun thought.

    The profound qi relied on its own initiative to activate, and was mostly used to fight, but its power was different. The ultimate purpose of this technique was not to kill, but to give a person mobility. If a person lost their strength, they would be like a corpse. They would lose their profound qi, but they could not lose power.

    Breathing requires force, swinging hands requires force, walking requires force, many ces with force are ignored by us. However, this was not a human''s fault. Rather, it was because these forces were too weak and too ordinary.

    There were two sides to every single thing. Sometimes, when one was weak, it would also mean that one was strong.

    Su Yun removed the profound technique, and also withdrew the power he had deliberately brought up.

    He picked up a rock from the ground and waved it casually.

    The stone flew out, smashing directly against the wooden leopard.

    But this power, was only the strength of Su Yun''s daily arms movements, it was extremely weak.

    Seeing the stone flying over, the wooden leopard was shocked and hurriedly jumped back.

    Pata.

    The stone fell to the ground, making a light sound, and then it stopped moving.

    The wooden leopard stared at the stone with its green eyes. Seeing that it did not make any movements, it immediately started growling.

    Judging from its appearance, it seemed to be infuriated.

    Su Yun took a few steps back and took out sword sheath s, cing them on the ground, he then took out arge number of swords and threw them all over the ground.

    The sharp swords were taken out and stacked in front of him. In the blink of an eye, there were more than a hundred of them piled up like a small mountain.

    In truth, when it reached the state of a wooden leopard, it had long possessed intelligence and understood its goal. However, Su Yun kept on doing strange actions, making it unable to see through this guy who was only at the first stage of the Sky Spirit Master.

    However, the wooden leopard obviously lost its patience, seeing that after Su Yun took out the weapons, it did not attack him, so it immediately roared and pounced.

    It was extremely fast, to the point that you could only see a green figure rushing towards Su Yun.

    But Su Yun still casually waved his hand.

    It was as if that hand had identally touched a sharp sword that was stabbed in front of him. The sword was flung out by the weak power of the wave and flew towards the wooden leopard.

    The wooden leopard was shocked once again, and immediately rolled to the side. At the same time, it activated its profound strength, and ayer of faint green qi surrounded its body, protecting it.

    can

    The sword that was casually flung out spun in a circle, and then fell to the ground less than ten metres away from Su Yun.

    There was no sound of heaven copsing or earth shattering.

    There were also no terrifying profound strength s.

    Everything seemed so casual, so unremarkable.

    The wooden leopard was stunned.

    Its eyes were wide open as it looked at Su Yun, as if it was a little foolish.

    "Sorry, I left."

    Su Yunughed, and said shamelessly.

    "Roar!"

    The wooden leopard felt as if its dignity had been humiliated. It was already filled with rage as its killing intent surged.

    It knew that if it did not eat Su Yun today, it would not rest. It was not a normal spirit beast, and it also had its own pride. However, this cunning Spirit Cultivator in front of it had humiliated it time and time again.

    It no longer hesitated as it charged forward like a meteor, gathering all its strength.

    This aura waspletely unstoppable.

    Seeing that, Su Yun maintained his unhurried look, looking at the direction where the wooden leopard was attacking, and suddenly moved.

    Crash *

    Three or four sharp and terrifying swords suddenly stood up among the pile of swords in front of him.

    After a closer look, Su Yun''s footnded on the hilt of these sharp swords, forcefully raising them up.

    The wooden leopard anxiously dodged, and under the effect of the inertia, it directly crashed into a big boulder at Su Yun''s side, smashing the hard boulder into pieces.

    "Fighting recklessly!"

    Su Yun was surprised, he waspletely testing his own thoughts, he did not think that it would have any effect.

    The reason for this was none other than because this wooden leopard was too stupid ¡­

    The wooden leopard stood up from the broken stones, shaking its head, then roared at Su Yun.

    "Damn you, are you done yet?" Can you make a proper move? "

    A deep curse came from its mouth.

    "You can talk?" Su Yun was stunned.

 Chapter 784

    <h4>Chapter 784</h4>

    Pure Text Online Read Local Domain Name Mobile Phone Synchronous Read Please Visit

    "Who told you I can''t talk?"

    The wooden leopard growled. Its face was twisted and it circled around Su Yun twice, cursing at the same time.

    "Can''t youpare well with your father? "You bastard, if you don''t behave now, I''ll dig out your heart and eat it right in front of you."

    Hearing that, Su Yun became interested: "Are you a Goblin Beast?"

    "What do you mean? You ignorant countryside bumpkin. I am a noble spirit beast, how can I beparable to a lowly demon beast? " The wooden leopard snorted.

    "As far as I know, most wooden leopards don''t speak."

    "That''s because my cultivation is high and I already have wisdom. Furthermore, I have interacted with a lot of Spirit Cultivator s, so I can speak. After I cultivate for a few more thousand years, I will be able to take human form!"

    "Then wouldn''t he really be a demon? And you''re still saying that you''re not a demon beast? "

    "You ¡­ "You stinking brat, I won''t forgive you!" The wooden leopard flew into a rage and was ready to attack again.

    "Ai, don''t be in such a hurry to make a move. If you have anything to say, you can say it slowly."

    Su Yun felt that this leopard was quite interesting and quickly said.

    "What else do you want to say?"

    "I just want to know why you were scared when I did those actions earlier." Su Yun asked with a smile.

    "You dare to provoke me?"

    "No no, this isn''t a provocation. I''m just curious ¡­"

    Su Yun said. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, he retrieved a few spirit beast corpses from the space bag and threw them in front of the wooden leopard.

    "Eat it. Consider it as me treating you." Su Yunughed.

    Mu Ran Leopard was stunned as he looked at the Spirit Beast corpses that were two roundsrger than him. He was slightly stupefied.

    It sniffed, and then looked at Su Yun suspiciously: "Why are you giving me food?"

    "If I don''t give you something to eat, don''t you want to eat me?"

    "Hmph, you couldn''t have poisoned it, right?"

    "How is this possible? Unless I know that you were here to poison it in advance! " Su Yun waspletely stunned.

    However, at this moment, he understood that not only was this leopard stupid, it was also very suspicious ¡­ I can''t tease you anymore¡­

    When the wooden leopard heard Zhang Xuan''s words, it also thought that Zhang Xuan''s actions made sense. It nodded its head and started to eat in big bites.

    The level of the wooden leopard wasn''t low. In fact, logically speaking, they wouldn''t die even if they didn''t eat. However, they would always feel hungry and like to eat, so they would choose to eat regrly.

    There were only a few corpses that were a sizerger than it, and after a few bites, they were all gone. Not even the bones were left.

    The wooden leopardid on the ground and burped with a rxed expression.

    Seeing that, Su Yun sat beside it and said: "How is it? Do you believe me now? "

    "How is this possible? Do you think you can make me lose my guard over you with just one meal? " The wooden leopard snorted.

    However, it did not know that Su Yun''s current position was extremely dangerous for it, as long as it was willing, it could take Su Yun''s life at any time!

    "You attacked me just now, why did you suffer such a shock when I only did one movement? Are you not brave enough?" Su Yun asked.

    "Tsk, this is not a cowardly act, this is a cautious and instinctive reaction, do you understand? "Although your cultivation is very low, your appearance is very calm and you are not afraid of me at all. Thus, I''m worried that you might have some tricks up your sleeve, so naturally, you should be careful. We''re out, so it''s not good if we don''t take it easy. The wooden leopard rolled his eyes at Su Yun.

    "Is that so?"

    Su Yun started to think.

    Soon, he stood up and said, "Little Leopard, how about this? If you practice with me, I''ll provide you a meal every day. How about that?"

    "Practice? Practice what hand movements? " The wooden leopard did not reply Su Yun and turned to look at him.

    "Stay with me and practice, just like this!"

    Su Yun walked to the side of the group of swords and casually kicked with his foot, it was just an inertia, he did not deliberately store any energy.

    A few swords were kicked out by him, hitting the wooden leopard in disarray.

    The wooden leopard was frightened again and hurriedly ran away.

    However, these swords still fell to the ground in a scattered manner, but still did not cause any sort of terrifying damage.

    "What are you doing?" It was naturally able to tell that Su Yun''s move was not a killing move, but seeing him repeat it again and again, made it unable to help but be suspicious.

    "I''m trying it out."

    "Test? What move should I try? "

    "Use your strength to control the sword!"

    "Using strength to control the sword?"

    The wooden leopard was stunned for a while before suddenlyughing out loud.

    "Hahahahaha ¡­" Using strength to control the sword? He actually used his strength to control the sword? Hahahaha, are you kidding me? I''ve only heard of using energy to control the sword, but I''ve never heard of using strength to control the sword. Hahahaha, if you really want to use strength to control the sword, why didn''t you just directly hold it in your hand? Wouldn''t that be better? Why bother? "What a joke, hahahaha ¡­"

    The wooden leopard unreservedlyughed out loud. Its body, which had be bloated from eating food, rolled a few times on the ground. Itughed until tears seemed to being out.

    However, Su Yun did not mind, heughed and said: "To use Qi to control the sword is to use Qi to resist the sword, to use strength to resist the sword also has the advantage of using strength to resist the sword, it is directly held in the hand of the sword, I do not think that it is using the sword, but simply using the sword''s sharpness to achieve the effect of killing the enemy, but I think, using strength to control the sword is not limited to this point, it is more used in coordination with the sword."

    Su Yun squatted down, picked up a branch on the ground and retreated.

    The wooden leopard looked at him curiously.

    He held the branch in his hand and looked at the panther''s head. Then, he flicked his wrist and the branch immediately rotated at a high speed, aiming at the wooden leopard.

    The wooden leopard immediately covered its head andid down, then quickly swung its wooden stick at its head. However, just as it lifted its head, it was struck on the back of the head with a "pa da" sound. Turning its head around, it turned out that the rapidly spinning tree branch had flown back and struck the back of its head.

    "This is called using strength to control the sword, I didn''t use any profound qi on this branch during this period of time, I merely gave it ''strength'', and it did as I asked." Su Yunughed: "So I want you to apany me to test out my techniques, to test out the usage of my strength, do you understand?"

    Mu Ran was stunned for a moment before fiercely nodding his head, "Although I don''t really understand what you''re saying, I feel that it''s very powerful. For the sake of food, I''ll apany you ¡­"

    "As long as you''re willing to apany me, I can eat more ¡­"

    "Do it!"

    For a piece of meat, the wooden leopard fought recklessly, but this couldn''t be med on it, it was just killing its prey to satisfy its appetite, and in the process of killing, it would inevitably meet a strong existence, which was extremely likely to cause it to lose its life, so unless it was extremely hungry, it would never choose to hunt, but Su Yun''s actions allowed it to settle the source of the food, so naturally it would not reject.

    "Then what should I do?"

    The wooden leopard stood up, walked around Su Yun once, and asked.

    "Stand there."

    Su Yun pointed to a boulder nearby.

    The wooden leopard jumped over andnded on it. In an instant, the number of nts around the round rock increased at a crazy rate.

    This leopard was a spirit creature to begin with, and the Spirit Life Qi in its body was even thicker. Although it ate flesh, its entire body was filled with an auspicious and peaceful aura.

    "Don''t move!"

    Su Yun shouted, and walked to the front of the sharp swords, and started waving his feet.

    He did not deliberately exert his strength, but rather, he deliberately exerted his strength. Although his strength was not great, he still needed to use it in an exquisite manner.

    Everything was the same. If a leopard were to use every step heavily, then its speed would not be able to speed up. If a giant elephant walked lightly, then it would probably tumble many times over.

    Right now, he had to practice sword kinesis, not just sword control. If he wanted the sword to be able to move freely without his hands, he had to give it strength, such as a person''s walking, jumping, stretching, and so on. What would happen if he ced these powers on the sword?

    Su Yun was seriously thinking, his mind was empty, the concept was clear, his mind waspletely focused, but he was not thinking about killing with his sword, but how to give the sword a new life.

    He was unaware that the hostility in his body had started to evaporate bit by bit in this state.

    This was a type of mental state enhancement, and also a type of mental state advancement.

    The wooden leopard looked at Su Yun strangely, only to see him throwing out a few swords, falling onto the ground, then squatting in front of the swords, stretching his hands out, as though he had forgotten about his own existence.

    After waiting for a long time and seeing that Su Yun did not make any other movements, the wooden leopard felt bored andid on the ground to sleep.

    It was not someone who was diligent in cultivation. It ate and slept, free and unfettered.

    However, the wooden leopard hadn''t slept for long before it was struck on the head with a ''ng''. It was jolted awake and shouted anxiously, "Who! How dare you sneak attack me!"

    "It''s me!" "Don''t move." Su Yun shouted.

    Before the wooden leopard could react, a few more swords flew over. They rotated in the air, split into several directions, and smashed into its body.

    "Ouch!"

    The wooden leopard cried out in pain.

    But Su Yun did not bother with it, with this cultivation level, Su Yun did not use Qi at all, and it did not use much strength, it would be weird if it was in pain.

    The wooden leopard was naturally acting. Its goal was to make sure that Su Yun would stop so it would not suffer too much.

    But Su Yun did not have that intention, he only watched as the few swords flew over again.

    The wooden leopard let out a breath but did not avoid the attack.

    The sharp sword spun around, and with a ''whoosh'' sound, it flew through the air. There were no bright and dazzling lights, nor any terrifying Qi, and it simply flew over and struck the wooden leopard''s body, it did not hurt at all.

    "Is this what you meant by using strength to control the sword?"

    The wooden leopard had a look of disdain on his face: "This ispletely a fight between mortals, you don''t even know what you''re doing. I think it''s better if you don''t act dumb, so that others won''t see it and lose their face."

    "When any profound technique is being created, it is impossible to create it with earth-shattering power, this requires a process of modification and hard work, it requires a process of creation, furthermore, I am not asking for the power of my technique, I only want to express what I haveprehended in my heart, that is all."

    Su Yunughed, then continued to study the swords in front of him.

 Chapter 785

    <h4>Chapter 785</h4>

    Pure Text Online Read Local Domain Name Mobile Phone Synchronous Read Please Visit

    Crash.

    A ray of multicolored light shot out from the center of Violet Moon Immortal Ind, piercing straight into the heavens.

    The Spirit Cultivator around the ind stopped and looked into the distance.

    When the ray of light rose into the sky, for some unknown reason, a mysterious and magical aura filled the entire Immortal Path. The sky suddenly darkened, stars began to sh, and a map of the nine pces suddenly appeared in the sky.

    Such a strange scene was a deration that an expert had stepped into a new realm.

    "Could it be that the people from the royal pce have advanced?"

    "More or less so ¡­ The strength of the Kingdom of Zi Yue must have increased by quite a bit! "

    "Throughout these years, the Zi Yue Immortal Kingdom has always kept a low profile and never had any conflicts with other powers. They have wholeheartedly developed their strength and now, so many experts have been born. I''m afraid there will be changes to the structure of the ten thousand worlds. "

    "That''s right, that''s right ¡­"

    Everyone was discussing.

    Inside the Immortal Ind, in the Immortal Kingdom''s forbidden area, Shangguan Mei Yang and Sun Xianyan were already waiting outside the Immortal Mountain. When they saw the ray of light that shot to the sky, the two of them tensed up.

    "Purple Haze Light, Nine Pce Diagram, this is a phenomenon triggered by Zhou Xuanyin''s Heavenly Energy!" Powerful! Powerful! I''m afraid Qing''er has made a higher level breakthrough and his cultivation has soared! " Sun Xianyan stared at the sky for a while as she eximed excitedly.

    "From the looks of it, this ce is the fifth level ¡­" Senior Sister, has Qing''er already stepped into the fifthyer of the Immortal Mountain? "

    Shangguan Mei Yang turned her head and asked anxiously.

    "That''s right!"

    "This light is indeed emitted from the fifth floor. I think that Qing''er has already sessfully passed the fifth floor, and is probably heading towards the sixth floor now, hehe, the god''s body is indeed extraordinary, and I''m not surprised that she can enter the fifth floor. I just want to see if she can reach the highest floor."

    "How far can we go will depend on Qing''er''s luck. We cannot force him, we will just have to wait patiently." Shangguan Mei Yangughed.

    "Qing''er''s personality is simple and kind. For your Divine Cloud Immortal Pce to produce such a disciple, it is truly a fortunate thing!"

    The Divine Cloud Immortal Pce would not rely on Qing''er, and simrly, Qing''er should not rely on the sects. It isn''t a coincidence that I know Qing''er, it''s rted to one person, but even aftering to Ultimate Martial World for a long time, I haven''t seen him again, so it''s a pity. "

    "Oh? "Who is that person?"

    "I can only say that he is the person closest to Qing''er. I still don''t quite understand what kind of rtionship they have up to now." Shangguan Mei Yangughed bitterly, Qing''er called her young master, but the man Nair called her did not seem like a servant at all, maybe calling them a couple was more appropriate.

    The two of them stood in front of the immortal mountain for a while. Seeing that the immortal mountain had regained its calmness, they decided to leave.

    However, just as Sun Xi Yan and Shangguan Mei Yang walked out of the forbidden grounds, they saw a man dressed in purple pce uniform rushing over.

    "Your Highness."

    Sun Xiangyan''s face turned serious. "What happened?"

    "Reportedly, those few emissaries sent representatives to the True Devil Sect and Supreme Sect, and their emissaries have all returned."

    "Hoh, so what? Furthermore, the Martial Imperial Pce is involved in this battle. The current situation is extremelyplicated, the Old Ancestor will not allow them to interfere, if they do so, they will only offend the person above and benefit us, so we can do whatever they want, and let them do as they please. " Sun Zhi Yan sneered. Her face was full of disdain.

    "Your majesty is right."

    The man cupped his fists.

    "Mm ¡­" Is there anything else? "

    However, that person didn''t say it in a hurry. Instead, he looked left and right before sping his hands together and bowing his head.

    Upon seeing this, Sun Xiangyan said lightly, "Come with me."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    "Junior sister, youe too."

    "At yourmand, senior apprentice-sister."

    Finished speaking, the three of them quickly walked towards Sun Xiangyan''s residence.

    Entering the mansion, Sun Qiyan dismissed the servants, and sat with Shangguan Mei Yang in the hall, and said indifferently: "Alright, what is it that you want to say, speak."

    Seeing that not only did Sun Xi Yan not intentionally avoid Shangguan Mei Yang, and even brought her here, he knew that Sun Zhi Yanpletely trusted Shangguan Mei Yang, and immediately replied: "Reporting to Your Highness, our people went to the Supreme Sect ten days ago to investigate. However, right now, there is no longer a single Supreme Sect left in the Pinnacle World, as most of the Pinnacle World are sealed up by the True Devil Sect, and our people are finally able to enter the Supreme Sect. Within the first realm ¡­ I can''t see any more Supreme Sect. Even the buildings of the Supreme Realm have been destroyed. The Supreme Realm no longer exists. it might have been destroyed by the real Devil Sect. "

    As soon as she finished her sentence, Sun Zhi Yan immediately became silent.

    The atmosphere in the room suddenly dropped below zero, and even the air seemed to freeze ¡­ The atmosphere was especially strange.

    She was motionless, not even blinking, her expression rigid.

    A long timeter.

    Anger rippled across her face.

    "Xu Ying, you have followed me for so many years, you know my temper. Anyone who dares to tease me, I will definitely make them die a horrible death! Don''t you understand? "

    With that said, Xu Ying immediately knelt down and kowtowed as he shouted, "Your Highness, what I said is absolutely true. In this current realm, there is no longer anyone from the Supreme Sect, even though your subordinate does not know what happened, the situation is as such. If Your Highness thinks that your subordinate is spouting nonsense, your subordinate is willing to die! To prove my innocence! "

    Xu Ying''s words were sincere and his attitude was serious.

    Sun Xianyan stared at him for a long time before speaking, "If what you said is true ¡­" That would be terrible. "

    "If the Supreme Sect is truly destroyed, wouldn''t that be the fortune of the myriad heavens? How could it be bad? " Shangguan Mei Yang who was at the side did not understand.

    "Junior Sister, you don''t understand Supreme Sect, so you would naturally think so. However, when you understand just how terrifying the existence behind Supreme Sect is, you won''t think like that. " Sun Qiyan sighed, her voice actually carrying a trace of weariness.

    Hearing that, Shangguan Mei Yang felt it was strange: "Senior sister, Supreme Sect has a power behind them? What kind of power was it? Even the Kingdom of Zi Yue was unable to contend against it? "

    "In fact, it''s hard to say exactly how much energy that force has. It''s not the boss of the Supreme Sect, but rather because it has a deep rtionship with the Supreme Sect, because they live in a remote corner, causing many Spirit Cultivator in the Myriad Heavens to not know of its existence. If something were to happen to the Supreme Sect, that force would probably not be able to remain calm. For the ten thousand worlds of the heavens to have such fun. "

    Shangguan Mei Yang did not speak further.

    "Then, Your Highness, what should we do? "Still let it change?" Xu Ying asked.

    "Of course not." Sun Qiyan rubbed her chin as she thought.

    The two of them waited quietly, and after who knows how long, she raised her head and said: "Immediately send everyone from the Hu Group here to meet me. Although we do not know what will happen to Supreme Sect, and do not know what will happen, we need to make preparations, I will arrange missions for each of them, have them go and contact other ces, and as many small sects as possible, and also post a notice announcing that under the heavens, three months from now, the Zi Yue Immortal Kingdom will hold a Spirit Martial Meet to discuss martial arts with friends under the heavens!"

    "Your Highness, didn''t you just say that doing too much at this time would only make the people above suspicious? This way¡­ "Okay?"

    "Don''t worry, I''m using the name of the Zi Yue Immortal Kingdom, not the personal one. It doesn''t have any effect, furthermore, I haven''t stepped into the rtionship between the real Devil Sect and the Supreme Sect, what does that have to do with me? "Hurry up and do it."

    Xu Ying sped his hands and turned around to leave.

    Seeing that, Sun Xiangyan sighed, and said to Shangguan Mei Yang: "Junior sister, in this period of time, I might not have time to apany you to guard Qing''er."

    "Senior Sister is busy, do not worry too much, I will take care of Qing''er myself, you can focus on the big matter." Shangguan Mei Yang nodded.

    "After this is over, I''ll have a good drink with you."

    "Senior Sister ¡­" "Junior Sister ¡­" Junior Sister does not like to drink alcohol. "

    "¡­"

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the quiet bamboo forest.

    "Aiyo, aiyo, aiyo ¡­"

    Miserable screams rang out from within the forest.

    Following which, he saw apletely green panther with a few swords sticking out of its buttocks, rolling and crawling, and the blood flowing all over the ground.

    "Hey, don''t go. With your Spirit Life Qi, you can ignore such a small injury. If you run, I won''t be giving you this meal today."

    Su Yun''s voice came from inside.

    The voice was devilish, the wooden leopard that was crying as it escaped seemed as if its soul had changed. Its body flickered, and it directly appeared in front of Su Yun in the bamboo forest, then turned and stuck its butt out.

    Su Yun then pulled out his sword from its butt.

    "Let''s just say that we''re going to eat more today. I''m already bleeding!"

    The wooden leopard turned around and said.

    "Don''t worry, that''s enough!"

    "That''s more like it ¡­" Be lightter. "

    "Quickly go and lie over there."

    "Heh heh."

    With just Su Yun''s strength alone, it could not unleash that much power. If not for the fact that these swords were all divine sword s and were naturally sharp, if it were any other ordinary weapon, they would have already been shattered by the wooden leopard''s protective profound qi.

    Su Yun raised a thin sword that was as light as jade, his eyes carefully sweeping across the sword, his fingers caressing the sword''s body, he felt the cool feelinging from the sword.

    "What a great jade sword, the sword is light and heavy, the umted profound qi should be ced on the sword peak to maintain bnce on both sides, causing the sword de to be even sharper, this is the best quality for a fast sword user."

    Su Yun muttered, his finger moved, using force from his fingertips, his index finger touched the sword hilt.

    The jade sword immediately flew out, but what was shocking was that the jade sword circled around once before flying toward the wooden leopard.

    The wooden leopard nced at him, but it didn''t seem to care at all. It immediately closed its eyes to take a nap.

    Puff.

    "Aooo!"

    The wooden leopard suddenly jumped up, cried out, and stuck a sword into its butt.

 Chapter 786

    <h4>Chapter 786</h4>

    Dong, dong, dong ¡­

    In front of a pile of dead wild beasts, the wooden leopard opened its mouth and began to eat like a glutton. It didn''t even have to chew for a bit before it swallowed it up. This leopard didn''t look big, but its appetite was so big.

    Su Yun held a sword in hand and sat in the middle of the bamboo forest.

    Although controlling the sword with force and controlling the energy was different in nature, there were countless of threads and strands between them. The energy was emitted by him, it was linked to the sword, and with his own control, the sword would make all kinds of movements, be it defending or attacking, and when the control of the profound qi had reached a certain degree, using energy to control the sword like this, was actually not much different from holding the sword in his hands. Su Yun''s n was topletely use his power to give a new life to a sword. All the swords that he possessed, were sword spirits that did not have their own thoughts, the existence of these high grade s could only exist in the realm of death sword s. However, the control of power could allow a sword to freely attack and coordinate with its own body in battle.

    This idea was very bold. Of course, if it was realized, it might not have much power. After all, the power bestowed to the sword was limited. After all, it was not a human, so it did not have limitless power.

    Su Yun took out ten swords and stabbed them into the ground, his gaze fixated on the bodies of the swords, as though he was thinking about something.

    "Hey, let me ask you, if you really want to practice the sword, why don''t you find a dead target? Why do you want a live target like me? You don''t need me to spar with you. "

    The wooden leopard shouted in confusion.

    "Who said I don''t want you to spar with me anymore?"

    Su Yunughed: "Now, you can move, and find a way to dodge my swords."

    "Oh?"

    When the wooden leopard heard it, it became interested, so it immediately stood up and looked at Su Yun.

    "Since you want to spar with me, then go ahead! I can see that you''ve only practiced this kind of thing during this period of time, ''I don''t even have the slightest idea of what''s going on with my sword''. If I can dodge now, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to touch my fur! "

    "Everything has to progress gradually."

    "Then let''s do it, ha!"

    The wooden leopard roared.

    Su Yun slowly raised his right arm.

    His movements were natural and had an indescribable sharpness to it.

    This feeling, apanied by his strange and sharp temperament, made him feel extremely depressed. The wooden leopard was stunned. It did not know why, but it still felt that the person in front of it was dangerous, as if he could kill it in the next second.

    Especially when it saw Su Yun''s hand reaching towards the sword hilt slowly, it felt like it was suffocating.

    This person ¡­ What was going on?

    [] [Table of Contents] [] No, this was not the result of his practice. It was the result of his understanding of the sword, the result of his understanding of sword intent!

    This guy''s sword intent had already reached a level of perfection!

    The wooden leopard couldn''t help but take a step back.

    "Pay attention!"

    At this time, Su Yun bellowed.

    The wooden leopard''s body trembled.

    Su Yun''s fingers had already touched one of the silver shining swords, his fingertips lightly hitting the sword, the sword trembled a few times, and was immediately sent flying.

    ng!

    The fingertip and the hilt of the sword made a sound like an ancient rm clock, ringing beside the leopard''s ear.

    Its attention was focused on a hundred and twenty degrees. The fur all over its body stood on end, and the barbs on its back had grown by more than a meter. It looked as if it was about to face a great enemy.

    The sword flew over and spun in the air.

    At first, its rotation speed was not fast, but when it got close to the wooden leopard, it suddenly elerated like a tornado. At first, its rotation speed was not fast, but when it approached the wooden leopard, it suddenly elerated like a tornado.

    When it approached the wooden leopard once again, the sword suddenly stopped spinning, and directly aimed at its butt, flying straight over.

    "What?"

    Mu Ran was stunned.

    The sword did not have a single profound qi around it, and was not controlled by the profound strength at all. How could this happen? It was as if he was alive.

    However ¡­

    When the silver sword came flying over, it suddenly swayed a few times and its trajectory started swaying. In the end, it passed by the wooden leopard andnded on the ground, making a ''ng'' sound. Then, it stopped.

    The attack was instantly stopped ¡­

    The wooden leopard looked at the sword in a daze, then turned and shouted at Su Yun: "Is that it?"

    "Ah ¡­" "Haha, I was wrong in controlling my strength. Sorry, sorry."

    Su Yun scratched his head andughed awkwardly.

    "Damn, this ispletely useless. This is the first time I''ve seen such a useless sword technique!" What are you doing wasting your time on this every day? "Not even a little bit!" The wooden leopard couldn''t help butin.

    "It doesn''t have to have power. Even if it doesn''t have damage, it doesn''t matter. Just take it as training my control over my strength."

    Su Yunughed.

    "It''s hard to please you."

    The wooden leopard shook its head.

    Su Yun did not care, and continued to study the swords.

    Everytime Master Subhuti returned from a foreignnd, he would conduct a lecture thatsted for at least ten days or more. The rest of the time would be left for the students to cultivate on their own.

    However, Mu Ran Leopard also knew about the Master Subhuti. Under the influence of Su Yun, he was brought in to listen in as well.

    As the winter solstice arrived, the cold gradually spread to every corner of Ultimate Martial Sacred in. Gradually, snow began to fall from the sky, covering the earth with ayer of silver frost.

    Su Yun stood quietly at the top of a cliff, looking far ahead. Beautiful snow.

    "Why aren''t you training today?"

    Mu Ran Leopard walked over and asked.

    "I will be leavingter. I will follow Master Subhuti to the mouth of the Phoenix Pond to listen to a lecture by a sage at the entrance."

    "I''ll go too!" The wooden leopard hurriedly called out.

    "This sage is not as easy to deal with as Master Subhuti. I heard that she is extremely strict, and have set up manyplicated rules. If you listen to her lessons, you must follow them, or else the consequences will be severe."

    "Serious? How serious can it be? She wouldn''t kill me, would she? " The wooden leopardughed.

    "I heard ¡­" There have been examples of this. " Su Yun said seriously.

    The expression of the wooden leopard stiffened.

    "I don''t know if it''s real or fake, but I''ve heard that someone publicly questioned and insulted her in her ss ¡­"

    "And she killed the man?"

    "How can that be?" She was a saint after all, how could she just kill people like that? If word of this got out, wouldn''t it be criticized by others? However ¡­ Just because she could not be killed does not mean that her disciples could not be killed. It is said that the person who had humiliated her was directly dismembered the moment he walked out of the phoenix pond, and even his soul was taken away and refined ¡­ "

    "Ugh ¡­" So ¡­ So vicious ¡­ But then again, how could I possibly insult her when I''m perfectly fine? Could it be that I''m holding on after eating my fill? " The wooden leopard said with a coy smile.

    "But sometimes, unintentional actions of yours will often offend others. This person is very sensitive. Perhaps with just one move, you will be able to touch her taboo! Didn''t I tell you that she has a lot of rules? "

    "Ugh ¡­" "Then I won''t go."

    "To be honest, we don''t want to go." Su Yun sighed.

    At this time, the wooden leopard suddenly stood up, looked back a few times, then quickly jumped and disappeared.

    Not long after, a figure hastily flew over.

    It was the head disciple of the Master Subhuti Luo River, whom Su Yun had met a few times. Luo He traveled around the world year round, although she had been in the Ultimate Martial Sacred in for a while, she had not interacted with Su Yun that much.

    "Junior Brother Su Yun."

    Rivernded on the ground, cupped his fists and smiled.

    "Senior apprentice-brother River."

    "Junior brother, it''s about time. Master asked me to call you over. We will set off immediately for the mouth of the Phoenix Pond."

    "I can set off at any time. Let''s go." Su Yunughed, and then flew up into the sky along with the river.

    The snowkes rubbed on their bodies, the wooden leopard looked over from the cliff, and when Su Yun was about to leave, it could not help but let out a few roars.

    "Junior Brother Su Yun, I have heard of your matters. Dissolving the evil aura, going through thick and thin, I believe that you have obtained something from the Ultimate Martial Sacred in during this period of time. But this time, going to the mouth of the Phoenix Cistern to study will in fact help you quite a bit. Sage Phoenix Pond is a grand master of the Spirit Life Qi, not only is he an outstanding schr, his cultivation is also powerful.

    the riverughed.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was naturally happy: "If it''s like this, then it''s indeed a fortunate thing."

    Not longter, the two of them reached a main road, and at the moment, the main road was filled with close to a hundred people, all of them stood on a huge piece of leaves, surrounding Master Subhuti, discussing something. Master Subhuti''s face was full of benevolence,ughing as he replied to the disciples'' questions.

    Su Yun and Luo He flew over, and immediately cupped their fists and greeted: "Greetings, Master."

    "Right." The previous master nodded, he sized Su Yun up and a look of gratification appeared on his face: "During this period of time, the speed at which your evil aura has been dissolved has been extremely fast, which is truly amazing. You must have had some sort of epiphany, right?"

    "It''s not an epiphany." Su Yunughed: "I only found myself something to do, nothing more."

    "No matter how big or small it is, no matter how much effort is put in, as long as it is useful, it is still possible."

    "Sage Feng Chi is one of the great sages of Ultimate Martial Sacred in, being able to listen to her lessons is extremely precious. This time at the mouth of the Phoenix Pond, I hope that you all will learn more,prehend more, learn more, do not waste this valuable opportunity."

    "Remember the Church." Everyone hurriedly sped their fists and shouted.

    "Mm ¡­" We''re almost done, let''s go. "

    "Yes, Master."

    Everyone responded once again.

    Following which, thete master waved his hand, and the Bodhi leaf flew up into the sky, dragging the group of people with it. It flew up into the sky at a steady pace, like a goose, flying up into the sky ¡­

 Chapter 787

    <h4>Chapter 787</h4>

    A second to remember [Chinese Language Web] and provide you with a high-speed text release. It was still snowing heavily when they set off, but after half a day, the snow gradually disappeared, and the warm sun shined upon their bodies.

    The mouth of the phoenix pond was located in a low-lying area, near thekeside of the green forest and right forest. The scenery was beautiful, and it was truly a preciousnd of outstanding people.

    When they were close to the entrance of Feng Chi, they could see many Spirit Cultivator s rushing towards them from the horizon. The peoplended around a hundred miles away from Feng Chi''s entrance, the rest of the journey were reced by foot, to show their respect to Feng Chi.

    "Master?" This student pays his respect to his teacher! "

    "Greetings, Master."

    "Chen Guang greets Master, how''s Mastering?"

    When the Spirit Cultivator s on the way saw Master Subhuti and the rest floating over, their faces revealed happiness, and they all flew over to pay their respects to them.

    Master Subhuti responded one by one with a face full of kindness.

    After they had travelled nearly a hundred kilometers, the old master descended from the leaves of the Bodhi tree and chose to walk.

    In fact, ording to the fame, Master Subhuti could be said to be the most famous and knowledgeable of the Five Sages of the Ultimate Martial World. However, he was also the most modest person.

    However, after a few steps, he saw a group of young men and women wearing purple clothes walking towards him.

    All of them were very beautiful, the handsome and beautiful Liangliang, made people forget about them a few more times. They quickly approached and greeted from afar as they approached the Master Subhuti, led by a white faced man. He cupped his fists and smiled: "Master is here, I, Feng Chi, am very honored.

    "Oh?" Master Subhuti was startled, thenughed: "Saint Feng Chi is truly considerate."

    "Master is waiting for me at the mouth of the pond. This way, please."

    "Thank you."

    The head of the Master Subhuti followed this group of people.

    Although he was only walking, the Spirit Cultivator was not slow and it took him less than an hour to cover a hundred miles.

    The mouth of the Phoenix Pond was a very special ce. It was originally arge boulder that had fallen into this depression, and the boulder was huge, shaped like an egg, and somehow, the center of the boulder cracked open to form a valley, forming the mouth of the phoenix pond. It was rumored that the boulder was actually the egg of a divine beast, but this rumor could not be verified.

    The entrance to the Phoenix Pond was filled with fresh flowers and green grass. A huge orchid garden was ced right in front of the entrance. Whenever a breeze blew, the intoxicating fragrance would be brought into every corner of the valley.

    At this moment, the valley entrance was filled with Spirit Cultivator s from all over the ce, the disciples of the Phoenix Pond''s entrance had long been there to wee them, and when Master Subhuti arrived, it was as if the entire valley entrance had exploded.

    "Oh god, it''s Master!"

    "Master Subhuti is here too?"

    "Master!"

    "Greetings, Master."

    The respectful, excited, joyous, and respectful voices continuously rang out.

    People crowded over, surrounding Master Subhuti, no matter who it was, their eyes were filled with respect. This one was no worse than the one in the valley.

    And so, under the crowd of people, the group entered the valley.

    Every three thousand years, there would be a flower that blooms. When all the flowers bloomed, it would need twenty thousand and one thousand years, and Feng Chi, the Saint Feng Chi, came to the Ultimate Martial Sacred in six thousand years ago, she once said that every time a flower bloomed, they would invite an Ultimate Martial Saint to give a public lecture on the results and experiences of the past three thousand years. When all seven flowers bloomed, she would bring seven Ultimate Martial Sacred in flowers and leave.

    When Su Yun followed the Master Subhuti under the wutong tree, the scene shocked him.

    If one looked closely, they would see thousands or even tens of thousands of kilograms of people. Not only humans, but also demons, Devil Cultivator, orcs, etc.

    When the first teacher arrived, everyone stood up to wee him.

    The reputation of a previous master was unparalleled.

    Master Subhuti and his disciples were arranged to be at the very front of the group and were less than twenty meters away from the wutong tree.

    Everyone sat down, some with their eyes closed while others whispered to each other. By now, most of the people had already arrived and were waiting for the arrival of Feng Chi, the Saint.

    After waiting for the time it took for an incense stick to burn, more people came one after another. But very quickly, the wutong tree reacted.

    All of the leaves suddenly released a strong jade light, and immediately afterwards, the leaves swayed gently, releasing a rustling sound, and a stream of light descended from the sky,nding in front of the wutong tree, waiting for the light to dissipate. A white-haired olddy wearing a yellow robe appeared in front of everyone.

    The atmosphere in the arena immediately changed. Everyone''s attention had already begun to unconsciously focus on the old woman.

    There was a green leaf imprint on her forehead. Although she looked old, when she appeared in front of the wutong tree, the entire wutong tree became even more prosperous, and the dense Spirit Life Qi was like a thick nket, covering the entire area.

    The crowd stood up and called out.

    "Greetings, Sage Feng Chi."

    "Alright, everyone, sit down."

    Feng Chi slightly nodded and said.

    Her expression was serious, and her voice was not as kind as the Master Subhuti''s.

    Everyone sat down on the ground.

    Feng Chi walked to the Master Subhuti, and the two of them faced each other as they sped their fists and bowed.

    "Today, my master came here. It was truly a fortunate event. My master is knowledgeable, knowledgeable about the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth. Naturally, there are many people. Today, I hope you can ask my master for more advice." Feng Chi said.

    "I don''t dare to ask for advice, but it is necessary for us to learn from each other. In this world, learning is the only thing that will never end." The Master Subhutiughed.

    "Thank you for your guidance."

    Feng Chi said, and then made a gesture of ''please''.

    The two of them sat down.

    Huan''er, Sage Feng Chi began her lesson.

    "The south sky has dragons and they are bold and straightforward. They are in the sky and in the moon on the night of the zing sun. Yin and Yang give birth to the extremes, and they are immeasurable!"

    "Ling Tian hates it toote, growing and falling at times, blossoming at times, growing flowers at times, growing grass at times, growing grass at times, and people''s lives are always filled with longing for freedom and unrestrained ¡­ We need to maintain our nature at all times, do not intentionally bind ourselves, and do not intentionally disguise ourselves. A person''s state of mind is the highest realm, in order to thoroughlyprehend it, first of all, one needs to be able to look at one''s own heart and one''s own heart."

    The nearly ten thousand people present, regardless of whether they were strong or weak, were all listening with their eyes closed. No one dared to make even a single sound, and even some of the spirit beasts that were attracted over crawled far away, not daring to make a sound, lest they disturb the teachings of the Saints.

    Su Yun listened attentively to what Feng Chi Xian said, and was also captivated by his words. She also spoke very slowly, and gave everyone enough time to think about it, causing Feng Chi to have a deeper understanding of thews of nature, and the way humans walked into the world. She waspletely different from the Master Subhuti, but the knowledge that the two of them had made everyone exim in amazement.

    "I didn''t expect Sage Feng Chi to have such an opinion. It is truly admirable."

    Su Yun thought.

    Time passed by very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, a day had gone by.

    Feng Chi seemed to feel that it was enough and stopped talking. He stood up and said, "Let''s end it here for today. I will continue to teach here tomorrow morning."

    The people were still intoxicated from listening, but they had no choice but to return resentfully after hearing what the Saint had said.

    Some of them still had questions, but seeing that the Saint was walking towards the Master Subhuti, they knew that the two Saint realm cultivators wanted to interact alone, so they could only leave by themselves.

    Su Yun and the other senior brothers and sisters did not disturb him, and turned to leave.

    He chose a colorful flower bed and sat down. It was quiet and secluded, suitable for fine training, especially when it was used to suppress the evil aura in his body. The effect was extremely good.

    "The sage once said that the heart is like a still water, needs ripples, and the mind cannot remain calm for a long time, otherwise, one will lose all emotions and desires, whether one is a god or a person, one cannot lose all emotions and desires, and cannot be controlled by all emotions and desires, or else, if one is not a walking corpse, one must kill demons and devils, both of them will lose their minds. These words may sound simple, but how difficult is it to do it?"

    Su Yun whispered.

    He sat quietly for a while, feeling that it would be difficult for him to digest the things of the Sage Phoenix-Dragon in a short period of time. He stood up, intending to walk around the mouth of the phoenix pond and admire the scenery.

    The crowd began to disperse from the mouth of the Phoenix Pond one after another, just like when they first arrived.

    It was just that ¡­

    Just as he walked out of the garden, he saw a figure flying towards him.

    Su Yun was startled, she extended her hand to receive it, but unexpectedly, he had a terrifying Qi, Su Yun did not rush the profound strength, and did not even prepare for it, and threw the person into the flower garden.

    When Su Yun came back to his senses, he saw a big sized man pressing down on him, his face was only a few inches away from his body. He was shocked, and immediately pushed the big sized man away.

    He hastily stood up and looked at the big man, only to realize that this was his previous master''s disciple, Xu Zihu!

    His face was covered in blood, his chest had caved in, the profound qi had already dissipated, and he looked to be in a miserable state, as though he had been beaten to such a state.

    Su Yun was startled, but hearing waves of angry roars and curses, he looked over, only to see two groups of people squeezed together, shouting and shouting, pushing and shoving, some of them had already activated their profound qi, and directly started to attack, the situation was extremely chaotic, it was impossible to stop them.

    Upon closer inspection, these two groups of people were no other than the disciples of the Master Subhuti and Feng Chi Sheng.

    The two groups of people were flushed with embarrassment as they had already started fighting. From the looks of it, the matter was likely going to be blown up.

    Although Su Yun''s rtionship with these students was not really good, it was still not bad. Furthermore, they were all students of the previous master, and even if it was for the sake of the previous master, he should not ignore them.

    What''s more, he had just been thrown so hard that his face was covered in mud.

    Immediately, Su Yun walked towards the two groups of people.

 Chapter 788

    <h4>Chapter 788</h4>

    The situation became more and more chaotic, the situation became more and more chaotic, and Su Yun could not watch any longer.

    "Stop."

    he said.

    However ¡­

    Neither group paid him any attention.

    "¡­"

    "Whiz!"

    Just then, a gust of wind blew over, followed by a huge fist wrapped in profound qi, smashing straight into his face.

    As the saying goes, hit someone on the face but not the face, the owner of the fist greeted Su Yun in the face.

    Although Su Yun was currently not able to use profound qi due to the vicious aura, it did not mean that he could not use his strength either. Pa! His fist was blocked by his palm, making it hard for him to advance even a single inch.

    The owner of the fist was a youth around the age of 20. He was still wearing the same purple robe as before. His face was filled with rage, and it was practically warped. Resentment and rage filled his eyes.

    What was going on? Previously, he had been weing these students into the Phoenix Pond with a smile, but now, it was as if he had seen an irreconcble enemy.

    Su Yun pushed with his palm, and used his Spirit Qi to push him away, then asked: "What are all of you doing?"

    "What for? Insulting my Master, you can''t be forgiven! "

    The man roared.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was really confused, but he could do nothing as the other party did not give him the chance to ask, so he punched again.

    Did this count as an Elementary Schr encountering a soldier?

    Helpless, Su Yun could only retreat. Using his movement technique, his speed suddenly increased, and when caught off guard, he struck his head with his finger. The young man''s eyes immediately went ck, and fainted.

    The rest of the people were still fighting, and the invectives they used were no longer limited to words, but words. They started fighting instead, with all sorts of profound technique s flying chaotically, causing loud noises without end, causing even the ground to tremble.

    However, the cultivation of those on the Master Subhuti side was much stronger than the ones on Feng Chi''s side. After a few rounds of fighting, the disciples on Feng Chi Kou''s side were unable to hold on, and seven or eight of them fell.

    The situation was almost out of control.

    "Stop!"

    At this moment, another shout rang out.

    Hearing this voice, Su Yun knew who it was.

    A greyish white Qi suddenly rippled around the flower beds, following that, it gathered around the two trembling people. The Spirit Qi was like a hand grabbing onto all of them, pulling them backwards, causing them to all fly out, and be forcefully separated.

    Master Subhuti, Feng Chi Saint and a few other disciples rushed over. When the disciples who were lying on the ground saw that their teacher had arrived, they immediately stood up and bowed to the two esteemed masters.

    "What are you all doing?"

    Without waiting for the Master Subhuti to speak, Feng Chi the Saint began to drink.

    Her voice was especially cold, her face tight, her eyes burning with anger.

    Seeing this, the disciples hurriedly kneeled down.

    "Please forgive me, Master."

    "Forgive? How could he forgive? Not to mention all of you, your cultivations are extraordinary and you have a strong personality. Just you and I have been together for a while now, so why can''t you even control your own personality? "" I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I. Why did you do such a stupid thing? "

    Feng Chi was so angry that he continuously used his bamboo cane to stick on the ground.

    The disciples were all frightened. Most of them lowered their heads and did not say anything. Only the few people at the front spoke up.

    "Master, you said that a master is like a father like a mother, and that all filial pietyes first. If you respect your master, then you are unfilial and unrighteous, and simrly, as parents, you cannot allow others to insult and insult you. These fellows are actually insulting master behind his back.

    "Who would have thought that not only will these guys not admit it, they will even maliciously use us!" We couldn''t be more angry, so we attacked. "

    The two voices were so loud that everyone around could hear them clearly.

    Master Subhuti immediately questioned the students, and said solemnly: "Is that so?"

    "Of course not, Master! They are ndering us!" Student Zhang Haohong immediately shouted, "We were just talking about Teacher Feng Chi''s knowledge. Compared to you, Teacher Feng Chi is much more knowledgeable. Who would have known that these guys would say that we insulted Teacher Feng Chi when they heard about it? Isn''t that ndering them?"

    "Shameless!" You guys are clearly saying that our teacher''s knowledge is inferior to your teacher''s! " A person immediately shouted in anger.

    "Stop ndering us, Teacher Feng Chi is an outstanding schr. We don''t even have the time to admire him, how can he be so malicious?"

    "Heh, what a joke. You guys are clearly looking down on us."

    "What do you mean by looking down on him? Since you all insist on trying to reason with him, we have nothing else to say."

    "Damn you!"

    The students of the Phoenix Pond were flustered and exasperated. They wanted to take action, but the cold voice of the Saint of the Phoenix Pond emerged once again.

    "Enough!"

    The aura dispersed.

    The students of both sides immediately lowered their heads in silence, not daring to act rashly again.

    Feng Chi stared at his students, then coldly swept his gaze at the students of the Master Subhuti. The students of the previous teacher did not dare make a sound, and did not even dare to look at Feng Chi.

    "Liu Mo, all of you, go back to the back of the valley and face the wall for ten days. If you leave without permission after ten days, you will no longer be the students of Sage Feng Chi!"

    A deep voice rang out.

    "Yes." The students lowered their heads, kneeling as they answered.

    Then he left resentfully.

    The Master Subhuti naturally would not protect him. Although it was just a small matter, the Sage Feng Chi had already given his punishment, so how could the previous master and students be spared?

    "Zhang Haihong, you guys, go back." Master Subhuti shook his head and said.

    "Ah?" "Teacher, we ¡­"

    Before we went out, I said that Sage Feng Chi was a learned man. We must humbly consult him, and we must not lose our manners, but you did not put my words in our hearts, so, I can only punish you. For the remaining two days, you all no longer need to listen.

    "Master!" Zhang Haohong became anxious.

    But the Master Subhuti had already made her decision.

    Upon seeing this, Zhang Haohong could only sigh, kowtow to his teacher and leave gloomily.

    Seeing the two groups of disciples getting punished, Su Yun did not feel much, but with his current cultivation level and with the fact that he was studying under such a high level teacher, his temperament was even worse than theirs. It had to be said that the students normally did not perform well, but in reality, many of the students who came forward to learn from their teachers or sages were not truly seeking a breakthrough in their mental states. Some of them were seeking the protection of their teachers, while others were hoping to use their identity as schrs toe into contact with the Holy Land''s supreme expert to obtain benefits.

    There were people with all kinds of goals, but the previous master wouldn''t ask too many questions. He had to teach a lot, so whether he wanted to learn or not depended on the individual.

    After the two groups of people left, the ancestor saw Su Yun who was not far away, his face revealed a benevolent smile, and waved at Su Yun.

    Su Yun walked over quickly and cupped his fists. "This student greets Master and Sage Feng Chi."

    "Right."

    Feng Chi nodded, not paying too much attention.

    The Master Subhuti began to introduce the both of them.

    "Sage, this is my beloved disciple, surnamed Su Ming Yun. The reason why I came to Phoenix Cistern this time is because I want the Sage Feng Chi to help me with my life, the reason for meing here is to listen to the teachings of the Sage Feng Chi, and also because I hope that the Sage Feng Chi can help me save my student. " After he finished speaking, the Master Subhuti actually bowed to Sage Phoenix Lake.

    Seeing that, Su Yun anxiously cupped his fists and greeted. In terms of fame and knowledge, the Sage Feng Chi was far from being a match for him, but he was actually willing to plead for Su Yun. Perhaps other students would be like this for their previous teacher, but no matter what, their previous master''s broadmindedness and fickleness was indeed worthy of respect.

    "Master, no need to be polite." Feng Chi immediately rxed his face and helped Master Subhuti up: "You and I have known each other for a long time, why must you act like this? Your student is also my student, just say a word about this matter."

    "Thank you very much."

    "No need, I''ll check on Su Yun''s situationter."

    Feng Chi Saint said, and then nodded towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun hurriedly stepped forward. Sage Feng Chi raised his hand, and his withered hand that was holding onto the bone leaked out a gentle and light glow.

    Veryfortable feeling, Su Yun slowly closed his eyes.

    The light revolved around his chest like two swimming fish, agile and lively ¡­

    However, it onlysted for a moment before it disappeared without a trace. Su Yun opened his eyes and looked at Feng Chi Sheng. However, at this moment, there was a subtle change in Feng Chi Sheng''s serious face.

    "What a heavy, vicious aura," Sage Phoenix Lake looked at Su Yun with a sunken face, "What exactly did you do? How can there be such a heavy evil aura? I have never seen such a dense evil aura before, I am afraid even the boundless universe wouldn''t have it! "

    His voice was filled with amazement.

    "This ¡­"

    Su Yun bit his lower lip, but he did not know how to exin.

    "Don''t talk about the past if you don''t want to talk about it. Sage, this hostility cannot be resolved in time, but the longer itsts, the greater the change. So I hope I can borrow your hand to quickly dispel my student''s hostility." The Master Subhuti said.

    In fact, he didn''t ask Su Yun about the reason for his hostility these past few years.

    Sage Feng Chi clearly understood the Master Subhuti''s meaning. He nodded, turned around and walked towards the mouth of the pond.

    "Pleasee with me."

    The three of them entered the valley.

    After passing through the giant wutong tree, there was a light blue lotus pond in the depths of Phoenix-Pond Valley.

    The surface of the lotus pond was filled with lotus flowers. It was full of vigor and exuberance.

    Feng Chi raised his withered hand and pointed at a huge lotus flower in the middle of the lotus pond. He then moved his finger.

    The lotus blossoms that had been tightly shut suddenly bloomed, and the beautiful scene dazzled everyone''s eyes.

    When the lotus blossomed, Sage Feng Chi said, "You can ascend to the lotus seat."

    Su Yun nodded, with a leap, hended on top of it.

    However.

    Just as his butt sat down, the lotus flower suddenly moved, the blossoming petals abruptly retracted, wrapping towards him. The swirl abruptly retracted, directly retracting into the bottom of the lotus pond.

    Su Yun''s vision turned ck and his entire body was instantly enveloped by a cool and refreshing feeling ¡­

 Chapter 789

    <h4>Chapter 789</h4>

    The lotus flowers tightly wrapped Su Yun up, and the water in the lotus pond seeped in through the gaps between the petals. They were like swimming fish wrapped around Su Yun, and the cold feeling seeped through his skin and into his body.

    At this moment, Su Yun felt that his entire body was abnormally calm, his heart and thoughts were almostpletely emptied, he no longer thought about anything, as though he was frozen.

    After an unknown period of time.

    The lotus flower bloomed again in the water, Su Yun opened his eyes, and looked at everything under the pond, only to realize that there were countless blue fish, each one overflowing with light, they looked at Su Yun, and started to revolve around him lightly, after a while, a blue fish came over, and touched his lips to Su Yun''s body, and after a while, the blue fish became Hei Yu, and swam away.

    The other fish reacted the same way, getting closer to Su Yun. Their lips touched him, and when their bodies turned ck, they swam away.

    Su Yun watched on quietly, not knowing what the fishes were doing.

    "You cane up."

    Hearing that, Su Yun immediately leaped up and jumped out of the lotus pond.

    When he left the lotus pond, not a single drop of water could be seen.

    "How do you feel?"

    Feng Chi asked.

    "My heart has calmed down a lot, but it hasn''t changed much." Su Yun shook his head.

    "Is that so?"

    Feng Chi looked at the lotus pond with a serious expression. "Do you know why these fish turned ck?"

    "I don''t know."

    "They are all Blue Spirit Fish and Spiritual Beings. The reason why they turn ck is because they absorbed a portion of the evil aura within your body."

    "If that''s the case, doesn''t that mean those fish will die as well?"

    "Of course not, this spirit pond will slowly purify the evil Qi inside the bodies of the fishes, but it will take some time to do so. There are sixty blue spirit fishes here, the evil Qi that you absorbed is enough to kill a first stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator, but you do not feel much better, it can be seen how the evil Qi in your body is extremely huge. I think your cultivation is not high, how can you survive with such a powerful evil Qi in your body? I believe you have a divine object protecting your body, right? " Feng Chi looked at Su Yun.

    Su Yunughed: "Teacher is right, I do have a divine object protecting me. If not for this divine object, I, Su Yun would have died countless times."

    "Just by relying on my power, I am afraid that it will not be of much help to your body. The effect is not significant. If you want to quickly remove the evil aura from your body, you will need a medicinal ingredient."

    "Medicinal ingredients?" Master Subhuti asked: "What kind of ingredients?"

    It is said that it can only be grown after ten thousand years. Furthermore, it is said that it may not necessarily survive, and only the surviving ''Heaven''s Edge'' is effective. Currently, I only know of one person who has this grass, but wanting to obtain it is not an easy matter.

    Feng Chi said.

    Master Subhuti shook his head when he heard this. "I''m afraid such a divine item cannot be obtained."

    "It doesn''t matter if it''s difficult to obtain it. After all, my situation isn''t to the point of extreme danger, so I just have to properly recuperate in the Ultimate Martial Sacred in. There will be a day when I get rid of all the evil aura, and I don''t have to deliberately find a way to remove it."

    Su Yunughed and said, the current method of recuperating already made him feel that it was not bad. If he went to retrieve the treasure, unavoidably there would be some disputes, although Su Yun was not afraid of disputes, but it would save him some trouble, furthermore, he was afraid that there would be a lot of divine herbs like these, when he got involved in any unnecessary trouble, it would be terrible.

    Seeing Su Yun say this, Feng Chi Sheng did not insist: "The mouth of Phoenix Pond is a blessednd, where the essence of the sun and moon shoot straight down, where a pure person with a tranquil heart, you can stay here for a few more days, to properly meditate and rest. I hope this ce can be of some help to your evil energy."

    "Thank you, Teacher Feng Chi."

    Feng Chi Saint was not an almighty supreme expert. Even Master Subhuti could only rely on the gradual cirction of time, so Feng Chi Saint probably did not have any better methods.

    However, Su Yun did not mind, he was currently immersed in using his power to control the sword, and while he was researching the sword techniques, he purified the evil Qi little by little, feeling that it was better than before.

    He found a ce with no people and continued to study his sword arts. It was only on the second day that the Sage Phoenix-Dragon started her sses again.

    At this stage, Su Yun realized that his expectations was no longer high.

    Even if the two of them were unable to do so, at the very least, the people from the Martial Imperial Pce could do it easily. As long as their family members were safe and sound, Su Yun would have nothing to worry about.

    After doing this much, the only thing he wanted was for his family to be safe and sound. Su Yun did not ask for anything else.

    After that, he would resolve the evil aura and gather all the residual souls and souls of the sword ancestor, and then head to the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce to look for Qing''er.

    Thinking about it, Su Yun couldn''t help butugh.

    There were no more grudges or grudges, no more conflicts or battles. In truth, this was what he wanted.

    In the second lecture, Sage Phoenix Lake spoke of something very new. Everyone listened with great interest and was iparably serious. When it was over, the Master Subhuti began to discuss cultivation with the Feng Chi Saint, and Su Yun left to think.

    Those who attended the lecture did not go too far, they stayed around Feng Chi''s entrance, waiting for the final day of the lesson. Master teachers'' guidance, could help a Spirit Cultivator to avoid detours, although the cultivation of the master teachers were not considered strong, theirprehension of cultivation was usually higher than the supreme expert''s, and if it was a supreme expert, no one would be able to obtain it, thus paying a visit to these master teachers was the best choice, and it was also the best choice they could make right now.

    It was night.

    Su Yun stood alone at the side of the lotus pond, holding onto the Lotus Star Sword that was glowing.

    His fingertips were wrapped around the Lotus Star Sword''s sword hilt, his hand was not tightly clenched, it was extremely rxed, as though the Lotus Star Sword could fall out of his palm at any time.

    Previously, he had always been cultivating under his will, but now, he had to focus on driving the energy away. What would be the effects of his control over the sword?

    Su Yun took a deep breath, holding onto the Lotus Star Sword, he pressed his fingertips on the sword hilt, his gaze fixated on the lotus flowers in the center of the lotus pond.

    He exerted force with his arm.

    The tip of his finger stabbed towards the sword hilt, causing the sword to slip and squeeze out of the Lotus Star Sword''s palm. The snow-white sword Lotus Star Sword immediately flew out.

    It was like a streak of white rainbow in the night, scurrying towards the lotus pond under the moon, the sword''s glow made the luster of the pond water shine, the lotus leaves were huge, they intertwined with each other, or even touched each other, leaving only gaps, the Lotus Star Sword that flew past seemed to have a soul, nimbly flying through the center of the lotus leaves, not harming the lotus leaves at all, quickly shuttling back and forth in the huge pond.

    After circling the lotus pond a few times, the sword started to wobble as it flew towards the shore.

    Su Yun was ecstatic, he never thought that the technique he had bestowed to the sword would actually have such a miraculous effect, it looked like he could truly use his power to control the sword.

    However ¡­

    Plop!

    Before the Lotus Star Sword could reach Su Yun, it seemed as if it was out of energy and directly fell into the lotus pond.

    "¡­"

    "Your Imperial Sword Technique is really terrible."

    At this moment, a clear and melodious voice sounded from behind him.

    Su Yun who was holding onto a sword by the side of the river heard her words, and immediately turned his head to look, only to see ady dressed in a white demaster outfit, walking towards him.

    Su Yun was startled, but before she could say anything, thedy waved her hand, and a cold light aura shot out from her palm.

    He only saw the flying shuttle of cold light, and it shot towards the sky, straight towards Cang Yue. It was extremely imposing, and when it had swept through half the night sky, the sword intent had already filled up the entire ce like snow.

    She turned around and looked at Su Yun who was in a daze. The corners of her mouth raised into a pleased smile, and she said: "Do you want to learn the Imperial Sword Technique? I can teach you. "

    "¡­"

    Sword kinesis? Even if the Limitless Sword Arts wasn''t the best Imperial Sword Technique, it should still be considered a top-notch Imperial Sword Technique, right? There was always someone stronger than him, Su Yun knew that.

    "Hmm? Why aren''t you saying anything? "

    Thedy looked at Su Yun and asked curiously.

    Su Yun scratched his head, he did not know how to reply.

    However, the girl suddenly showed an expression of understanding and sighed, "Could it be that you are mute?"

    Damn, this is how you be a mute?

    Su Yun was secretly startled.

    "Not many Spirit Cultivator s are mute, their limbs are all injured with irreparable damage, could it be that you have been injured by someone before? "Pitiful," the woman sighed again.

    This Brain Nourishment

    Su Yun decided not to speak anymore. Let her be, since he didn''t know this woman.

    However, the woman didn''t seem to be willing to let Su Yun go. She turned around with her clear eyes,nding her gaze on the snow-white longsword in Su Yun''s hands. Good sword! Glittering like snow, divine light reflected off of what sword was this? Can I take a look at it? "

    Su Yun looked at her and passed the sword over.

    Thedy could not wait and extended her hand to receive it, her movements extremely careful, but when she held onto the sword, she could not help but look at Su Yun: "Are you not afraid that I will grab your sword and run?"

    Su Yun shook his head.

    "Why?"

    He pointed at the huge sword sheath behind him.

    "What is it? "Are there a lot of swords inside?"

    Su Yunughed and did not answer.

    Thedy did not say much as she sized up the Lotus Star Sword.

    Looking at the shining Lotus Star Sword, thedy''s pretty face revealed a surprised look. She caressed the two words on the sword hilt and muttered: "Lotus Star? The Lotus Star Sword? Good name. "Such a treasured sword is extremely rare in this world!"

    She handed the sword over to Su Yun, with reluctance in her eyes.

    "Although the sword is good, it is not mine. I can only sigh and give it to you!"

    Su Yun took it.

    "As people who use swords, we might even be able to discuss sword arts. However, since you can''t speak, how should we express our intentions? Use the profound strength to write? "

    "More or less." Su Yun used his sword to write something on the ground.

    His movements were quick and agile. When the girl saw it, her eyes shone again.

    Looking at Su Yun''s sword wielding posture and the trajectory of his sword swinging, she knew that this guy had some skills in sword arts.

    However, the Imperial Sword Technique was lousy.

 Chapter 790

    <h4>Chapter 790</h4>

    Thedy did not know if it was because of her overflowing sympathy or because she saw that Su Yun was being honest, sheughed: "Do you want to learn the Imperial Sword Technique?"

    "Swordsmanship is always the same as master. Aren''t you afraid that your master will be angry by doing this?" Su Yun danced with his sword again as he wrote on the ground.

    "What''s there to be angry about? My master would love to expand his sect''s swordsmanship." Thedy smiled bitterly, "Furthermore, he has already died. Now that he only has my lineage left, if I were to spread this sword technique out, it would be the right choice for him."

    Hearing that, Su Yun felt that thedy''s heart was heavy, after being silent for a moment, she only wrote two words on the ground: "What''s wrong."

    "In the future, I will have to fight with someone."

    The woman sighed again and sat down on a limestone nearby. She hugged her knees and said helplessly, "Have you heard of the Poison Sword?"

    Su Yun shook his head.

    "With that in mind, I came here to seek a method to clear my heart of evil from Sage Feng Chi. I hoped that during the duel, I would be able to avoid his poisonous sword and prepare myself for a better chance at victory."

    Hearing that, Su Yun was confused, he then wrote: Since you feel like you cannot defeat me, why do you still want to go?

    He won''t let me go if I don''t want to fight him. This person is born with a sword fanaticism, but as long as he is a master, he will definitely challenge me. Even if that master''s cultivation is stronger than his by several times, he will still train hard for many years, and then challenge me again after dozens of years! This person was simply living for the sake of fighting! And I will not rest until I defeat my opponent. "

    Su Yun was silent.

    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore." Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, she stood up immediately, put her hands on her waist and smiled: "Seeing that you are so generous as to lend me your sword, I will pass you the upper tier Imperial Sword Technique of my sect. Hey, do you want to learn it or not?"

    "I do want to learn, but I am injured, so I cannot activate the profound strength." Su Yun wrote these down again.

    However, she was not stingy at all and said, "You don''t have to learn it now. I''ll demonstrate it once, and you can remember it as well. In the future, when your injuries are better, you can practice it by yourself. Of course, I''m afraid you won''t be able to learn anything very well in a short period of time."

    After she finished speaking, the woman once again brandished her sword, urging her Qi to defend, the sword gave off a cold glow that pierced through the night, leaving behind a bright afterimage. The stars were dark, and the moon was dim, as the humming sword hum shook the soul.

    Initially, Su Yun was just thinking that it would be better if he could learn, instead of treating it as though he was watching a show. However, as thedy went deeper and deeper into the technique, he was suddenly filled with energy and became intoxicated as he stared at the flying sword.

    Thedy''s Imperial Sword Technique was very mystical, it was unlike the Limitless Sword Technique, which could operate multiple times and required the support of profound qi s. Her Imperial Sword Technique seemed to only be able to continuously output profound qi s, after being infused with the profound qi, the profound qi would control the sharp swords to fly or attack, after a period of time, the profound qi would be exhausted, if it was not infused again, the sword would fall.

    This kind of Imperial Sword Technique saves a lot of time and effort for the sword, but because of the limitations of the profound qi, it is not very powerful.

    Wait a minute.

    Su Yun seemed to have thought of something.

    If the profound qi could be added to the sword body without interruption, and maintain the sword''s vitality, could the force of the sword be used in the same way?

    Thinking about it, Su Yun immediately stood up and threw the Lotus Star Sword in his hands out.

    Seeing Su Yun''s movements, thedy stopped and blinked her eyes and looked at him curiously.

    The Lotus Star Sword was like a white dragon flying out, flying straight up into the sky, the sword rotates quickly at times, and at times, it flew straight up crazily, like a happy elf. Su Yun''s eyes were fixed on the Lotus Star Sword, after a while, the Lotus Star Sword''s body started to sway, and the flying shuttle''s speed also started to decrease, looking as though it was going to fall again. Seeing that, Su Yun leaped into the air, and with a flick of his finger, he struck the sword.

    Instantly.

    The Lotus Star Sword regained its vigor and quickly shuttled back and forth in the night sky.

    "What''s going on?" Thedy looked at the Lotus Star Sword and was stunned.

    He couldn''t feel any profound strength at all?

    Using the profound strength to control the sword? How was this possible?

    For any sword kinesis, Qi Maniption was a prerequisite. If one did not release Qi Maniption, how could they continue to control the sword? However, Su Yun''s actions now, hadpletely subverted her logic.

    Could this fellow be intentionally hiding the profound qi? But that''s not right, there shouldn''t be a need for him to do that, right?

    Crash.

    The Lotus Star Sword flew back andnded in front of Su Yun. He grabbed his sword and waved it, revealing a relieved smile.

    "Hey, what''s going on with you? Why didn''t I feel the profound qi on the sword? Did you hide the profound qi? " Thedy extended her head over, and looked at the Lotus Star Sword carefully, and asked.

    Su Yun shook his head.

    "Then why isn''t there a profound qi?"

    He smiled and waved his hand.

    The girl''s eyes were full of suspicion, but she eximed suddenly: "You mean the power you used?"

    Su Yun nodded.

    "How is this possible?" She was inplete disbelief: "Just now, your sword was constantly rotating, sometimes flying, sometimes cutting, and sometimes shing. Moreover, you''ve only touched your sword twice, yet your sword can move as it pleases? This was impossible! You must be trying to trick me, is it because of this sword? "

    He was truly speechless, he didn''t believe him even though he told the truth.

    Su Yun was toozy to exin.

    Seeing Su Yun not saying a word, thedy thought that Su Yun had tacitly agreed.

    "Looking at your performance just now, it seems like you have some understanding towards my Imperial Sword Technique. Your talent should be pretty good and you are a talent that can be created. But your actions just now were wed. For example, when I ride the sword, I don''t wait for the sword to run out of energy before I continue to breathe, but to determine how much Qi it has and when is most suitable for breathing. This kind of Imperial Sword Technique can only be used as support, when fighting with the enemy, it can only be used to harass them, because it can cut off one''s breath, so you don''t need to blindly control it, so you can release your two hands to use the other sword. "

    With that, the woman pulled out a crimson sword from nowhere.

    However, there is one thing you need to pay attention to when using this kind of Imperial Sword Technique. That is, when you are replenishing your Qi, you need to have a good n of what parts of the enemy you n to use your sword to attack, and how to coordinate with you. These movements can only be done when you are recovering your Qi, and you can only use it to change the momentum of your sword.

    After the woman finished speaking, she started dancing with her blood-red sword.

    The sword in the sky, the sword in the world, the sword in the sky, and the bright moon resonated. The sword in the sky, the sword in the sky, revolved around the sword in the world, but the swords in the world danced around the sword in the sky.

    Su Yun looked carefully, her eyes did not even blink, the way thedy danced was extremely exquisite, there was not even the slightest gap between the sword and sword, thebination of the two swords was extremely smooth and wless, as though she had created an enemy for herself, in the blink of an eye, her sword moved for thousands of miles, her sword pierced through gold, her speed was extremely fast, it was truly amazing.

    Su Yun was unable to endure the itch, he was unable to control himself and leapt over with the Lotus Star Sword.

    "Heh, you want to spar with me? Fine, let me see your methods. "

    Thedy bellowed, her sword moved to the side, and pierced towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun immediately weed it with his sword.

    He only used his strength and speed, but thedy knew that Su Yun was injured, so she did not use her full strength. Even the profound qi did not rush her, and together with Su Yun, she used her strength to fight with the sword, the red sword and the Lotus Star Sword shed together, causing arge amount of sparks to fly.

    "This move, Sword Ripple Orchid."

    she snapped, valiant and valiant!

    "This move, Heaven Rolling Immortal ying de."

    "This move, ''Double Sword Art''!"

    The woman''s body was iparably agile. Her sword dance was as if she was dancing, and with theplement of the sword in the sky, her entire being was akin to a celestial fairy.

    The two exchanged moves. They didn''t care about victory or defeat, as they simply wanted to experience the ingenuity of the opponent''s sword techniques.

    Although Su Yun did not rush the profound qi, the force of his sword swing was just right. He was just able to block off the opponent''s de, not too much, not too little, and his sword move was a little off the mark, extremely sharp, with an extremely terrifying speed. It made thedy think that Su Yun had already seen through all of her sword techniques and knew the trajectory of her sword.

    "Good fellow, this sword technique looks to be in disarray, but in reality it''s just a random maneuver with a myriad of variations. His sword moves are no longer focused on the moves, and he uses speed and reaction speed to predict the enemy''s movements. This person is simply a natural born swordsman, it''s just that he''s a mute."

    Thedy thought, seeing Su Yun''s rxed and skilled, she bellowed: "Be careful, I am not going easy on you."

    With that said, the sword in thedy''s hand suddenly tightened, her strength increased, and her speed also increased by one fold. Although it looked like a beautiful hand, but it was filled with killing intent, at that moment, she was like an enraged lioness, aggressively rushing to attack Su Yun.

    Su Yun''s expression was solemn, his arms dancing up and down, the Lotus Star Sword was like a swimming white dragon, circling around him, with the sword intent and sword images apanying it, pressing down towards the opponent.

    Thedy''s finger moved slightly, and released the profound strength. The Cold Sword in the air suddenly shed, and circled behind Su Yun, and pointed the sword straight at his back, then pierced over without restraint.

    Su Yun remained expressionless, and without even looking behind him, he continued to wield his sword with one hand, while his other hand went to the sword sheath s to pull out a blood red sword as fast as lightning, and blocked behind him.

    ng!

    The Cold Sword was sent flying and crashed into the back.

    The woman stared in shock.

    He never expected that Su Yun''s left hand could actually wield the sword in such a nimble manner.

    However, her absent-mindedness gave Su Yun the opportunity to take a step forward, and with both of his arms held together, he wielded two swords, releasing two different sword techniques. The sword images filled the air, and the two swords were like a big, bloody mouth that moved towards it!

    Thedy stumbled, and almost fell to the ground. Her footsteps spun quickly as she activated her profound strength, turning into a blur andnding 100 meters away.

 Chapter 791

    <h4>Chapter 791</h4>

    Thedy stood still and looked at Su Yun who was wielding the two swords. Her eyes lit up again as she kept the sword and pped.

    "Amazing, amazing!" I never thought that both your left and right hands would be so proficient with swords, and that your strength and speed is astonishing, even if you do not use the profound strength as a sword technique, I am afraid that if you use it, I will not be your opponent. "

    It was obvious that the woman was not stingy in her praise.

    Su Yunughed and kept the sword.

    In fact, in the sparring with thedy just now, Su Yun had also learned many of her moves, but the majority of them came from the Sword World''s sword techniques.

    Su Yun had witnessed over a thousand sword artist fights, and even exchanged blows with over a hundred first-rate swordsmen. His understanding of the sword techniques had already reached a unique realm, he no longer needed to imitate anyone''s moves, and couldpletely extract the advantages of different sword techniques, and then reorganize his own Broken Enemy Sword Techniques ording to the situation. He needed to be able to do whatever he wanted with the sword, force, and Qi.

    Although neither side had used their full power in this battle, they all felt iparably satisfied.

    Thedy seemed to be addicted to it and was not willing to leave. She began to discuss sword techniques with Su Yun by the lotus pond, obviously knowing that Su Yun''s sword techniques were not inferior to hers.

    Su Yun did not reject, as he had recently researched the art of controlling the sword using his own strength, which could be used to borrow thedy''s Imperial Sword Technique, it was of some help to him.

    Su Yun used the word sword, the two of them spoke with harmony.

    As for her identity, Su Yun did not reveal it to him. However, Su Yun did not know anything about it, but the Poison Sword did know that Liu Xinglian was an extremely famous swordsman. Because of her low profile, however, not many people knew her. If she did not win, she would die. Therefore, in order to defeat the poison sword, Liu Xinglian personally came to the Ultimate Martial Sacred in to seek help from the Sage Feng Chi.

    However, since the Master Subhuti had arrived, Sage Feng Chi and his master had been chatting with each other all night, and could not be disturbed. Liu Xinglian could only wait in the valley until the end of tomorrow''s lesson to consult Sage Feng Chi.

    Liu Xinglian was also a Saint. However, she had already left her master, so there was no need for her to stay at the mouth of the Phoenix Cistern.

    After knowing about this, Su Yun knew that Liu Xinglian''s strength was not as simple as it seemed. To be epted as a disciple by these great sages, how could she be someone ordinary?

    Unknowingly, the morning sun had already begun to rise.

    Liu Xinglian swept her eyes over the sun, who was already at the other end of the mountain, and smiled, "Goodbye."

    With a twist of her body, she disappeared.

    The two words were straightforward. The person hade and gone quickly.

    Su Yun exhaled lightly, and slowly moved his lips towards the ce where Liu Xinglian had disappeared: "Goodbye."

    In the morning, all of the Spirit Cultivator s gathered in front of the wutong tree. Regardless of whether they were members of the younger generation of the supreme expert, they were all gathered together, discussing on theirprehension of the events of the night.

    The scene was quite noisy. After all, this was thest time. No one dared to be negligent.

    After waiting for around an hour, the Master Subhuti and the Sage Feng Chi walked in. Everyone stood up and bowed to the two of them.

    The Saint nodded and indicated for everyone to sit down before heading down the Wutong tree by himself. His teacher sat not far away, cross-legged, with his eyes closed, waiting.

    Su Yun looked around, but did not see any sign of Liu Xinglian, so he found a corner and closed his eyes to listen quietly.

    A day passed quickly. Unknowingly, the sun had already set.

    The Sage was very serious, and many of the important points were only to the point of not touching upon the point, leaving a gap for everyone toprehend.

    After thest day of sses ended, people began to reluctantly leave.

    Su Yun originally thought that Master Subhuti would bring his students with him, but unexpectedly, he was called over to the lotus pond by Feng Chi Sheng. Su Yun looked in the direction of the lotus pond, and saw Liu Xinglian''s figure leave.

    It seemed that the Master Subhuti had been pulled over by Feng Chi to discuss the matter with Liu Xinglian.

    Su Yun shook his head. He couldn''t help Liu Xinglian. He then found a ce to focus on his meditations.

    Whether it was the things taught by the Phoenix Lake Saint or the things taught by Liu Xinglian, they all required Su Yun to think and ponder about them repeatedly. If one wanted to practice the sword andprehend the dao, after just listening to it once, one would be able to learn it.

    However, not long after he started meditating, Su Yun felt that the Qi Meridian, Spirit Test and the rest that were already sealed within his body had a reaction.

    They suddenly felt as if they were being roasted by a furnace. It was extremely ufortable.

    Su Yun was startled, he had not activated his Qi, so how could something like this happen? He closed his eyes and carefully inspected his surroundings.

    Gradually, the heat from the Qi Meridian and the Spirit Core subsided as an itchy feeling rose.

    After sensing it, Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes.

    "Could this be a breakthrough?"

    He waspletely stupefied.

    However, nothing unexpected happened ¡­

    He also didn''t have any forewarning that someone would suddenlye for no reason ¡­

    This was something that no one could respond to!

    All of the Spirit Core, Qi Meridian s, tendons, and blood vessels reacted as a sense of restlessness filled his body.

    Sh * t.

    Su Yun cursed.

    He noticed that the long silent evil aura in his body seemed to have changed due to his breakthrough in cultivation ¡­

    Beside the lotus pond.

    "Poison Sword?"

    Master Subhuti frowned: "Who is this?"

    In order to obtain power, he has almost everything. At such a young age, he is already at the peak of his strength, and it is difficult for him to meet his match, as a strong warrior is often several times stronger than he is now, and can easily defeat him, but in a few years, he will dare to challenge him again, and if he does not lose, then he will focus on cultivating for a few more years, until he defeats his opponent, and many people who lost to him are killed mercilessly.

    Liu Xinglian said seriously.

    The two great sages frowned.

    "Such a cruel and bloodthirsty person would only bring about his own destruction. There would definitely be even more powerful people who would take care of him. How could he still be alive until now?"

    Feng Chi asked.

    "This person has a life saving magic treasure, he''s extremely strong, he cane and go as he pleases, and no supreme expert can keep him here. He has killed countless people, and naturally, he has formed countless grudges with many experts who have surrounded and annihted him, but none of them have seeded."

    Liu Xinglian sighed and said: "Now that he has issued a challenge to me, if nothing unexpected happens, I''m afraid that the Star Lotus will be viciously attacked. This time, I came to ask my teacher for a clear heart, so that when I am facing the enemy, I can have something to protect myself, and secondly, to bid farewell to my teacher. The master who taught the Star Lotus Sword is no longer here, so the star lotus heart is my only concern."

    Feng Chi shook his head. "Silly child, you''ll be fine."

    "Although he said those words without even fighting, I have already determined that the Poison Sword''s strength is far above mine. His cultivation might be inferior to mine, but I fear that I will not be able to withstand the poison that he is capable of using."

    "Since you feel that you can''t beat him, why don''t you just leave? The Myriad Heavens World is so big, it shouldn''t be difficult to avoid all the battles." Master Subhuti said.

    Liu Xinglian forced a smile and was about to exin, but at that moment, a cold voice suddenly came from outside the mouth of the pond. It was a grand voice that sounded like it came from beyond the heavens.

    "That''s not necessarily the case. For some people, no matter where they hide, their opponents will be useless. That''s because they will be able to chase them to the ends of the earth!"

    This voice was iparably cold and filled with a thick killing intent. Judging from this voice, the owner of this voice was most likely the person who sent the challenge letter to Liu Xinglian.

    Poison Sword!

    However, what was surprising was that it was a female voice.

    "Not good, the poison sword actually chased all the way here!"

    Liu Xinglian''s expression changed as she looked around.

    When the students inside the mouth of the Phoenix Pond heard this sound, they immediately panicked. A few students hurriedly ran over to the lotus pond.

    Although the Sage Feng Chi and the Master Subhuti were famous outside, with their disciples spread throughout the world, their strength was not high, and they were not good at fighting.

    However, Sage Phoenix Lake did not reveal the slightest bit of panic. She looked around and shouted, "Since you havee, please show yourself."

    The moment the voice sounded, the crowd only felt a sh before them and before they could even react, a figure appeared before them on the opposite side of the lotus pond.

    It was a young girl dressed in a ck demaster''s uniform with a green stripe.

    Her facial features were excellent, but her skin was iparably pale. There was a blood-red pattern on the right side of her face, making her look especially cautious, and she actually carried three swords on her back, one blue, one green, and one purple. She looked delicate and cute, but her aura was iparably sinister and cruel, causing one to shudder in fear.

    "Poison Sword!"

    Liu Xinglian gritted her teeth, "I didn''t expect you to be here!"

    She never thought that after running to Ultimate Martial Sacred in, this guy would actually follow her!

    "The spider Spirit Core will help me find anyone I''ve met before, and you are no exception. You have already been exposed by the spider Spirit Core, no matter where you hide, I will still know."

    The girl said indifferently. Her voice sounded as though she did not have much emotion in it, and her speech was very mechanical.

    "Didn''t we agree to duel three dayster? Why did youe after only two days? "

    Liu Xinglian asked.

    Furthermore, even if I agreed, two days have already passed. You only have one day left, so you definitely cannot return to the Sky Dragon Domain. Therefore, you can only break the agreement, so why should I care about this? The girl replied.

    "You!" Liu Xinglian was so angry that she couldn''t speak.

    "Please make your move."

    The young girl raised her hand, and the purple sword on her back was immediately pulled out. The sword''s body that was as red as a rose was pointed straight at the ground ¡­

    A cold fighting spirit rose from her body

 Chapter 792

    <h4>Chapter 792</h4>

    Hearing the young girl''s words, Liu Xinglian was shocked.

    "Are we going to duel now?"

    "If you want to surrender, I''m afraid you''ll die." The young girl lightly shook her head. "There is no reason for anyone who fears war to live in this world. If you give it your all, I might not kill you."

    Liu Xinglian hesitated.

    Although that was what the other party said, there were many possibilities for her not to kill him. Furthermore, the number of people who had died at her hands was not small. Liu Xinglian was also a human so she was naturally afraid of death, especially if she died in such a battle. She would feel that death was meaningless.

    "Cultivators shouldn''t have their goal of fighting because that goal is too narrow and twisted. Real people who seek the Dao don''t seek the Dao for the sake of bing strong, but to be strong for the sake of seeking the Dao. Lady, your original intentions were wrong, and if you want to change it now, you still have time, otherwise, you won''t be able to continue on this path." It won''t be long. "

    Just then, the Master Subhuti spoke out.

    Poison Sword looked at Master Subhuti and said indifferently: You are Master Subhuti right? I''ve heard of you. It is said that you are a saint of the heavens and earth, and know of ancient and modern times. You are a renowned sage of all worlds. Seeing you today is utterly disappointing. "

    "Oh? Why does the girl say that? "

    "Does master not know that those who seek the dao do not seek the secr way, but the dao of the heart?"

    "Dao of the heart?"

    Everyone has a different understanding of the Dao, and every person''s pursuit is different too. Some people believe that the world is peaceful, some people hope to live forever, some people desire immortality, everything has their own thoughts, and they all have their own goals. As for my goal, it is to step into the world of martial arts and pursue the highest realm of martial arts. The poison sword''s voice was sonorous and forceful, without a shred of mercy.

    Master Subhuti was silent for a moment, then cupped his fists to the poison sword and said: "Youngdy is right, I have learnt my lesson."

    "Humph!"

    The Poison Sword turned its head and coldly stared at Liu Xinglian as it said in a low voice, "Then, let''s begin. Do not waste any more time."

    "Must we fight?"

    "Are you still afraid of fighting?"

    "This ¡­"

    "It doesn''t matter if you pursue your martial path, but please don''t drag others into your path. They have their own path to follow!" At this moment, Feng Chi stood in front of Liu Xinglian and spoke to the poisonous sword in a deep voice.

    Poison Sword frowned.

    It is admirable that you pursue the path in your heart, but your methods cannot be shared by others. My student does not want to duel with you, so I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise, I will not be polite.

    Feng Chi spoke in a deep voice. With a shout, arge number of people appeared around the lotus pond.

    Poison Sword looked around and saw Liu Xinglian. He said indifferently, "In that case, you refuse to fight with me?"

    "No, I choose to duel with you."

    Liu Xinglian took a deep breath, "I know you are someone who will not give up. If there is no victory or defeat between us, you will definitely not let me off. This time, Master will protect me, so we might not be lucky next time."

    "Xinglian, don''t be rash. This person came so suddenly, and you haven''t even made any preparations yet. If you were to fight against her, you would definitely suffer. Dodge the danger for now and think of another n." Feng Chi said in a low voice.

    The most powerful method of the poison sword was not her sinister and ruthless method. Instead, it was the true use of poison. If she was unable to suppress her poison, then Liu Xinglian''s chances of winning would be very low.

    In the Ultimate Martial World, poison was not a despicable method.

    Poison Sword was already at the point where he had no choice but to fight.

    Liu Xinglian sighed, stared at the poison sword and said, "This is the mouth of the Phoenix Pond, a peaceful ce for my Master. If you want to fight, then do it. Don''t fight here, let''s move somewhere else."

    "Alright, I''ll wait for you at the lone mountain outside the valley!"

    With a roar, the Poison Sword leapt up and transformed into a green light that flew out of the valley.

    Seeing that, Liu Xinglian immediately followed.

    Feng Chi was a wise man. Seeing her student make such a decision, she could tell that she just didn''t want to implicate her.

    "Although the Star Lotus is a swordsman, we still haven''t avoided the burdens that we should have on her. We should quickly head to the lone mountain to help her fight her battle."

    The Master Subhuti said in a serious tone.

    "That''s right, we''ll go now."

    After Sage Feng Chi finished speaking, he grabbed the bamboo cane and flew into the sky as well.

    The mouth of the phoenix pond rustled, and arge number of human silhouettes dashed out of the valley.

    And at this moment, at a corner of the Phoenix Pond''s entrance.

    A person was seated cross-legged on the ground. At this moment, the devil qi and Blood Qi were flowing out of his body like a chimney.

    Su Yun''s eyes were tightly shut, his face was pale white, beads of perspiration the size of beans falling out of his body like rain.

    The Spirit Core reopened and activated. The Qi Meridian expanded to itsrgest because of the profound qi spewed out by the Spirit Core, as if it could explode at any time, and due to the temptation of the profound qi, the evil qi that had been settling down had started to churn and roil in his body. The Spirit Core did not stop.

    No.

    If this continued, only death awaited them. The dense evil energy wouldpletely devour his soul.

    He had to think of a way¡­ Right, the First Master and the Saint must have a way.

    Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes, which were now bloodshot, as he stood up shakily. With heavy steps, he ran towards the mouth of the phoenix pond.

    With every step he took, there would be a deep footprint on the ground. The devil qi and Blood Qi swirled restlessly within the footprint, like the footprint of a demon.

    However, what Su Yun was especially puzzled about was that when they reached the mouth of the pond, not a single person could be seen.

    He stumbled all the way into the valley.

    However ¡­

    The people at the mouth of the pond seemed to have disappeared into thin air, and not even half a shadow could be seen, even Master Subhuti and the students had disappeared.

    With no other choice, Su Yun held onto his aching heart and ran towards the lotus pond. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

    Putong.

    As he fell into the lotus pond, the ice-cold pond water tightly wrapped around him. As the coolness entered his body, Su Yun''s violent aura calmed down a little, but it was still limited to a little. Even so, she was still unable to suppress the hostility in Su Yun''s body.

    Hended under the water and sat cross-legged, and recited the Tranquil Heart Mantra that Master Subhuti had taught him.

    The ruthless aura started to be suppressed, but the ruthless auraing out of his body became more and more dense, directly dyeing the entire pond ck. All the fish in the pond turned white, and arge number of the lotus flowers withered, leaving only the gigantic lotus flower that was in full bloom.

    Seemingly influenced by Su Yun''s evil aura, the lotus flower released arge amount of snow white light, with the intent to cleanse the filth of the evil aura. Although the light looked strong, to the evil Qi, it was extremely weak, and after fighting against the evil Qi from the front and back for less than half an incense stick of time, the snow light was drowned, and the lotus flower suffered a clear assault, causing it to wither in the blink of an eye.

    However, the moment Lotus died, a burst of Spirit Qi flowed out from its roots into Su Yun''s body, as though it was making its final attack, with the intent of controlling the Evil Qi in Su Yun''s body, but in the end, it was still trying to stop Su Yun.

    The entire lotus pond was like a pond of ink, while Su Yun was inside, feeling more and more ufortable, when suddenly, he jumped out.

    Even though the lotus pond was dark, it was able to at least preserve his life. The evil aura within his body did not continue to grow stronger, and it was temporarily suppressed. However, this was not a long term n. If he did not think of a way to thoroughly calm the evil Qi, Su Yun would definitely die.

    He silently chanted the Tranquil Heart Incantation as he walked forward. However, not long after, he astonishedly discovered that the hostility within his body had suddenly decreased by a bit, and his mind had also be somewhat clearer. A cool breeze brushed against his face, and his mind gradually calmed down.

    Looking around, he did not see an expert. Instead, he saw the huge wutong tree.

    "Could it be ¡­" This wutong tree has the ability to dispel the evil aura in my body? "

    Su Yun thought, without hesitating, he immediately moved towards the wutong tree. When he reached the tree, the hostility in the tree was getting weaker and weaker, causing Su Yun to be extremely happy.

    He sat down in the lotus position and recited another chant to calm the turmoil in his body as he began to recuperate.

    At the same time, the wutong tree also reacted, the branches and leaves on the big tree drooped down together, the branches gently swayed, the leaves on the tree swayed, and specks of green light flowed out from the green leaves, like flower petals that were scattered by a goddess, they floated towards Su Yun,nded on him, and seeped in.

    Su Yun''s pale white skin gradually released a green light, it was extremely mysterious, the rich business revolving around him, growing flowers and grass beneath him, the butterfly''s attention was drawn to it, the green light spreading out in all directions.

    His internal organs, tendons, and blood vessels were all shrouded in vitality. It was as if he was wearing ayer of solid armor, and no matter how agitated the evil aura was, it was impossible to break through.

    After sitting under the wutong tree for a long time, Su Yun once again opened his eyes.

    At this moment, both his eyes were extremely clear. In the depths of his heart, something seemed to have sprouted. An indescribable spiritual will was born.

    The evil aura waspletely suppressed. Not only was it suppressed, it was also dispelled quite a bit.

    He stood up and looked at the huge Wutong Tree before him. He knew that this tree had definitely helped him. Such a divine object, how could it not have a spiritual nature?

    Immediately, Su Yun bowed respectfully towards the wutong tree.

    "Who are you? "Why are you here?"

    At this time, a shout came from behind him.

    Su Yun turned around, and saw a disciple from Phoenix Pond''s entrance walking towards him.

    "I am a student of the Master Subhuti." Su Yun immediately exined.

    "The teacher''s student?" The man looked at Su Yun from head to toe, and then revealed a look of understanding: "Oh, it''s you, I have seen you before, on that day you did indeede together with me."

    "Greetings, senior brother. May I ask where my master and the Saint are now? Why is there no one else in the valley? " Su Yun asked.

    "Everyone has gone to the Lonely Mountain. It''s said that our Senior Sister Liu wants to duel with the Poison Sword. Teacher is helping Senior Sister Liu with the battle."

    The man shook his head.

    "Senior Sister Liu? Poison Sword? Duel? "

    Su Yun was startled, but suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and immediately questioned: "Is your Senior Sister Liu Liu a Liu Xinglian?"

    "That''s right!" It is a pity that I have been arranged to guard the mouth of the Phoenix Pond, otherwise I would have been able to see Senior Sister Liu''s heroic appearance. " That person said with regret.

    However, Su Yun had already leaped into the air and fled towards the lone mountain.

 Chapter 793

    <h4>Chapter 793</h4>

    The sudden breakthrough surprised Su Yun, but what was even more surprising was that after breaking through to the ninth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, he suddenly flipped, as though he wanted to break through, and if he were to get the chance, he would enter the tenth stage of the Sky Spirit Master and be promoted to a Spirit Emperor existence.

    was especially surprised at such a change. This was the benefit of the Imperial robes. To be able to give such a powerful and terrifying effect to a Spirit Cultivator, the Imperial robes were truly worthy of being called a divine object.

    The lone mountain wasn''t far away. After flying for less than an incense''s time, they had arrived. From afar, they could see two figures crazily interweaving on top of that green and short mountain.

    One basket was green, like two streaks of light.

    One of them was Liu Xing Lian, who was holding onto her red sword with one hand and changing her other hand into a sword art sign. The Cold Sword was moving around her quickly, protecting her and attacking her enemies at times, it was as if it was alive.

    However, the other party was not simple either, the purple sword wielded by the man was extremely fast and swift, the speed was not fast and the power was not strong, but the body of the sword released arge amount of purple mist, upon closer inspection, it was actually sword qi.

    The sword qi was supposed to be sharp and ferocious, but she had deliberately changed it into a fog-like state, but the sword qi did not lose its sharpness, as long as she touched it, it would be minced. The appearance of these sword Qis was simply like a natural barrier protecting the poisonous sword. What was even more troubling was that these sword Qis did not have any effect on the poisonous sword. She was able to freely pass through them.

    When Liu Xinglian''s sword stabbed towards her, she had directly entered the sword qi. When Liu Xinglian''s sword struck the sword qi, it was like a sword stabbing into a meat grinder, causing arge amount of sparks to fly. The sword qi around the sword waspletely dispersed, and even the sword arm that held the sword was shaken.

    She could only put the sword away. Otherwise, if she did not say whether her arm would be severed, even the sword would be destroyed.

    With this terrifying sword qi, Liu Xinglian''s attack was useless. Even if she used her Imperial Sword Technique to send her sword into the sword qi, the soft profound qi would bepletely obliterated by the sword qi.

    It had just been a battle, and the situation was not good for Liu Xinglian.

    Su Yun was startled, his gaze turned towards the poison sword, but with just a nce, his face became gloomy.

    Bai Yanshan!

    He really did not expect that the so called Poison Sword would actually be her.

    Seeing the change that had urred to Bai Yanshan, Su Yun was both shocked and shocked. She had changed so much that people almost could not recognize her.

    Since thest time they parted ways in Suicide Valley, they had no idea where she had gone to. Just what kind of fortuitous encounters did she have, for her to experience such a change?

    Bai Yanshan''s sword was no longer as flexible as before, and now, it was more inclined to be strange and fierce. He had experienced Liu Xinglian''s sword moves before, changing his defense a lot.

    Su Yun could see even more that Bai Yanshan had not used his full strength.

    However, it was clear that she was tired of wasting time with Liu Xinglian. She immediately pulled out the second sword on her back, the dark green sword.

    The sword also released arge amount of poison gas, which filled half of the sky above the lone mountain. Liu Xinglian was caught off guard and was swallowed by the gas. She screamed and fell from the sky.

    Poison gas?

    Su Yun''s face changed, and immediately flew over.

    Liu Xinglian''s clothes were torn and corroded, her skin and flesh were severely damaged, and in the blink of an eye, she had turned into a bloody figure. She was in an extremely miserable state.

    The Master Subhuti, Feng Chi, and the others who were watching from below were already in an uproar.

    Liu Xing Lian fell to the ground, the Sword Qi around her body dissipated, and she was no longer able to fight anymore.

    This move was indeed terrifying, but it was enough to prove Bai Yanshan''s strength.

    Su Yun was even more shocked, although Bai Yanshan''s sword technique could not be said to be powerful, the poison mist was actually so terrifying. It was likely that the three swords on her back were not ordinary swords.

    Although he had not known Liu Xinglian for very long, but the two of them had already talked about it long ago. They had an unusual affinity with each other, and with Liu Xinglian unreservedly bestowing her Imperial Sword Technique to Su Yun, how could Su Yun watch without doing anything?

    "Senior Sister Liu!"

    The disciples of the Phoenix Cistern shouted anxiously and hurriedly ran towards Liu Xinglian.

    Feng Chi was even more shocked. She shouted anxiously, "Quick, bring the Star Lotus back!"

    "Bring it back? Hmph, the battle is not over yet! "

    Bai Yanshan bellowed, holding both purple and poisonous swords, he released his Spirit Qi and struck at Liu Xinglian. Boom!

    It was aggressive and unstoppable.

    "Witch!" You''re too arrogant! If you want to hurt Senior Sister Liu, you have to pass through me first! "

    A student shouted loudly and walked towards him. This student was at the ninth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, with a long spear, his entire body was covered with True Divine Spirit Qi, his strength was extraordinary.

    But Bai Yanshan did not mind, he raised the poison sword, and aimed the sword tip straight for the man''s head, his wrist slightly turned, and arge amount of poison mist sprayed out from the sword de.

    "Your poison can''t hurt me!"

    The man tried his best to fight back with his Qi, shouting as loud as he could. In an instant, he was engulfed by the poisonous gas.

    "Not necessarily."

    Bai Yanshan snorted, she did not care about him anymore and continued to rush towards Liu Xinglian.

    When the poison mist dispersed, a blood-red skeleton was seen falling out of the mist. Upon closer inspection, it was the student from earlier.

    A ninth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator died just like that, in such a miserable state that it caused people to tremble in fear.

    Seeing this, the students were filled with both hatred and fear.

    "Abominable witch, simply looking down on everyone else!"

    "Everyone attack together, let''s fight it out with her!"

    "Fine, fight it out with her!"

    Everyone was excited.

    "All of you retreat. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices. Everyone below the fifth stage of Sky Spirit Master, leave ¡­"

    Liu Xing Lian covered her wound and stood up shakily, her voice still trembling.

    However, before she could finish speaking, two figures appeared before everyone.

    With a single nce, he saw that they were the Master Subhuti and the Sage Feng Chi.

    "Teacher!"

    Everyone cried out in rm.

    "Even you want to stop me?"

    Bai Yanshan was thoroughly enraged: "We agreed on a duel, but you guys interfered again and again, and now we have more enemies than we are. Hmph, what a group of despicable people. However, since you''ve chosen to stand opposite of me, don''t me me for being ruthless! "

    With that said, Bai Yanshan turned the edges of the two swords towards the two sages.

    "Teacher!"

    Liu Xinglian pushed aside the people beside her and rushed forward recklessly.

    Although the Master Subhuti and the Phoenix Lake Sage were extremely intelligent, their cultivation were not high, and were not suitable for killing, how could they fight against the infamous Bai Yanshan?

    But Bai Yanshan was too fast.

    The two sages also activated their profound strength, it looked like they were nning to use their own strength to forcefully stop Bai Yanshan.

    It was just that ¡­

    In that moment of life and death, an afterimage suddenly swept over from the side, a snow white light streaked across the sky, striking towards Bai Yanshan who was in front of him in an awe-inspiring manner.

    "Huh?"

    Bai Yanshan was shocked, he anxiously raised his sword to retaliate.

    With a ''bang'' sound, Bai Yanshan''s entire person was sted out, and directly smashed into a mountain not too far away, causing it to shatter.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Everyone turned to look, only to see a ck robed Su Yun holding a snow white sword and floating in mid air.

    "This is ¡­" Su ¡­ Junior Brother Su Yun! "

    "Junior brother Su!" It''s you! "Oh god, it''s junior brother Su!"

    The students of Master Subhuti recognized Su Yun first, and all of them shouted with joy.

    Master Subhuti saw Su Yun who suddenly appeared, his old face revealing a look of relief, but he was more worried.

    "Su Yun, don''t use the profound qi, the man''s master will take care of him, you are injured, the moment you use the profound qi, the injury will worsen, it will be terrible."

    The Master Subhuti said.

    "Master, don''t worry. I will use less profound qi and it will be fine."

    Su Yun said indifferently, his gaze staring straight into the distance.

    Dust flew everywhere, and rocks flew everywhere, but very quickly, a figure flew out from inside. It was Bai Yanshan.

    She held her two swords, her expression not changing much, her gazending on Su Yun.

    "Su Yun, long time no see."

    She spoke softly.

    Even though she had met an old friend, the change in her expression was getting fewer and fewer. She was not surprised by Su Yun''s appearance, as if she had expected Su Yun toe.

    But¡­ Is that possible?

    This could only mean that she no longer cared about anyone in this world.

    "I thought you went back to the Tianwu Continent."

    "Why would I return to such a weak realm?"

    "So you think you''re an expert?" Su Yun''s brows twitched.

    Bai Yanshan shook his head, but said: "I will be an expert, and furthermore, I will only be stronger and stronger."

    had always been a martial arts fanatic, this was something he had known for a long time. However, looking at the current Bai Yanshan, his heart more or less felt somewhat sorrowful, after all, the Bai Yanshan back then still had a bit of conscience, but she seemed to have started to lose herself.

    In order to win, in order to obtain power, she had already started using all means at her disposal.

    "These two are my teachers. They are my senior brothers and sisters. You win this battle, so leave now."

    Su Yun held onto the Lotus Star Sword tightly and said indifferently.

    However, Bai Yanshan still shook his head: "ording to my rules, the battle between me and Liu Xinglian is not over, therefore, she and I must continue fighting, if not I will not leave, and this kind of victory is not what I want."

    "Since they want to fight, thene. Do not hurt them!"

    Liu Xinglian shouted.

    "If they didn''t stop me, what would have happened?" Bai Yanshan asked.

    Hearing this, Liu Xinglian gritted her teeth in anger.

    Su Yun opened his mouth once again.

    "Since you are unwilling to listen to my advice, then ¡­ I can only stop you. "

    Su Yun said, his body shifted, flying to the front of the group and raising his sword.

    Seeing that, Bai Yanshan''s eyes congealed.

    ¡­

 Chapter 794

    <h4>Chapter 794</h4>

    "Su Yun, although I will challenge you one day, but ¡­ Not today. "

    Bai Yanshan said coldly, "If you don''t move away, then don''t me me for being merciless."

    "Are you very confident in your own strength?" Su Yun looked at Bai Yanshan indifferently.

    "After I obtained the three swords, I am no longer the Bai Yanshan of the past. Su Yun, I know that you have obtained the opportunity and your strength is extraordinary, but today, you may not be my opponent!"

    Bai Yanshan said.

    "Isn''t that a bit too much?" Even though your strength is not bad, but during this period of time, am I to stop in my tracks? Bai Yanshan, make your move, let me see just how strong you are. " Su Yun was neither arrogant nor impatient, he directly spoke, although Bai Yanshan''s words were filled with confidence, he was not afraid, because ¡­ He was very confident in himself!

    "Alright!"

    Bai Yanshan growled, and did not waste any more words, after a simple reply, his figure immediately moved, forming a row of afterimages in the air, scuttling towards Su Yun. The two swords, one on the left and one on the right, burst out with a hundred thousand meters of rainbow light, like an eagle striking water, they struck towards Su Yun.

    It was truly imposing.

    However, Su Yun did not waste any time, and directly flicked his wrist.

    Crash.

    The divine power of the Imperial Armour was everywhere.

    A circle of golden light enveloped her body, causing Bai Yanshan''s face to change, before she could even react, the surging profound strength in her body started to dissipate like a receding tide, overflowing out of her body and rushing straight towards Su Yun.

    "What?"

    Bai Yanshan''s face changed as he anxiously retreated.

    However, the profound strength that he had absorbed from Bai Yanshan had once again activated the roiling evil Qi in his body. The evil Qi fluctuated, and Su Yun coughed violently.

    But luckily, the power of the wutong tree was still there. This evil Qi onlysted for a short while before it was calmed down.

    Bai Yanshan leaped backwards into the air, staring coldly at Su Yun.

    "Are you hurt?"

    "Not really ¡­"

    "I don''t want to fight an injured person!"

    "Then leave."

    "Could it be?"

    "Then there''s nothing to say!"

    Su Yun got into his stance once again.

    Bai Yanshan gritted his teeth, "That was¡­ What magic treasure? Why were you able to absorb my profound strength? "

    "You have three treasured swords, while I have one divine robe. However ¡­ Your sword is inferior to my clothes. " Su Yun smiled: "I have this robe, you are not my opponent!"

    "That may not be so!"

    Bai Yanshan was enraged, both swords struck out, the sword de releasing arge amount of Qi.

    A mist-like sword aura appeared.

    A dark green poisonous gas.

    The two balls of Qi were alive as they surrounded Su Yun.

    If it was swallowed by the sword qi, it would instantly turn into a pile of dregs.

    If a person was swallowed by the poisonous gas, they would instantly corrode until only ayer of their blood and bones remained. Not even their soul would be left.

    These two auras were both fatal! If an existence of the Spirit Emperor touched this Qi, they would probably die.

    However.

    However, Su Yun did not move, he just stood there quietly, allowing the two balls of death clouds to strike at him.

    Bai Yanshan secretly snorted, he focused and the depths of his eyes burned with passion.

    Su Yun''s action was simply tantly looking down on her.

    Does he really have the confidence to receive this move of mine? I hope it''s not too embarrassing.

    Bai Yanshan thought.

    She knew that she wouldn''t be able to defeat Su Yun with this move, but she should at least beat him until his face was covered in dirt.

    Avable¡­ Everything was not as simple as Bai Yanshan thought.

    Just as the two deathly clouds approached Su Yun, they suddenly became thinner, and then¡­ Disappeared¡­

    Disappear¡­ Don''t want to see him?

    Bai Yanshan opened his eyes wide, bbergasted.

    She stared at Su Yun with all her might, and confirmed that she was not mistaken, that her most terrifying move, had actually been dissolved by Su Yun in such a way ¡­

    Bai Yanshan, I am here today, so you cannot do whatever you want. For the sake of your past, I will give you two choices, either to leave or to die.

    Su Yun would never be merciful, from today onwards, Bai Yanshan nned to take action against Master Subhuti, he had already ced this youngdy who was deeply tied to him into an enemy position, whether it was the matter of Tianwu''s continent or the incident with Suicide Valley, he would neverpare this rtionship with Master Subhuti, furthermore, he had never had a good impression of this youngdy, if it wasn''t for his current situation, which made him unsuitable to use profound qi, he would have already taken action.

    But in the end, he had still underestimated Bai Yanshan''s stubbornness. He saw her clenching her teeth, her pale face revealing a trace of malevolence.

    "Su Yun! "There is never a word ''timidity'' in my dictionary. You and I have yet to face each other face to face. I am not willing to just leave like this!"

    With that, Bai Yanshan bellowed, and raised his sword to attack again.

    But now, most of the profound strength in her body had been absorbed by Su Yun, so her current attack was far inferior to her previous one.

    Su Yun picked up the Lotus Star Sword and released it. When the Lotus Star Sword left his hand, his five fingers quickly touched the sword hilt and flicked under the tree, just like a musician ying music.

    The Lotus Star Sword left his hand, and with a few flicks of his fingers, it seemed like it hade alive, immediately spinning and flying, striking towards Bai Yanshan.

    The sword did not have any profound qi on it, it was just like Su Yun intentionally threw it over.

    However, Bai Yanshan knew that the current Su Yun was countless times stronger than the one she had met before. He immediately raised his sword and rushed towards the Lotus Star Sword, with the intent to shake it off and force it back at the unarmed Su Yun.

    However.

    When the dark green poison sword swung over, the Lotus Star Sword actually moved a little to the side in a strange manner, dodging, and then fiercely shed at Bai Yanshan''s body.

    The terrifying force caused the air to tremble uncontrobly.

    Bai Yanshan was shocked.

    Without a profound strength, this could not be Imperial Sword Technique! However, if it was not the Imperial Sword Technique, how could it have such an effect?

    She immediately raised the other sword and called out to the Lotus Star Sword.

    But seeing that the Lotus Star Sword was anxiously swinging its sword, releasing arge amount of sword images, it actually fought with Bai Yanshan alone, and only relying on brute force.

    A man against a sword. However, this sword seemed to be controlled by a swordsman with superb swordsmanship!

    "This¡­ Is this Su Yun''s sword technique? "

    Below, Liu Xing Lian''s eyes were wide open as she looked at the fight above in a daze.

    Gradually, the Lotus Star Sword''s strength could no longer keep up, Su Yun leaped up, andnded by Bai Yanshan''s side.

    Seeing that the other party was rushing towards him, Bai Yanshan immediately retreated, but Su Yun did not attack her, but raised his fists, and quickly smashed onto the sword de of the Lotus Star Sword.

    Sometimes he would move to the front of the sword, and sometimes he would strike towards the hilt, and sometimes he would move to the side, striking towards the sword''s body, up, or down. Even though he might be injured by the de of the sword, he did not stop, just like a master sculpting a statue.

    The Lotus Star Sword was like a ball, flying left and right at first, but then it flew further and further away, until finally, the entire snow-white sword stopped moving¡­ Just like that, he floated in the air.

    Su Yun looked at Bai Yanshan indifferently, he extended a finger and flicked on the Lotus Star Sword''s sword hilt.

    "Hua!"

    The Lotus Star Sword flew out like a missile, dragging along a long stream of air as it flew towards Bai Yanshan.

    This attack¡­

    It was simply outrageous!

    Bai Yanshan clenched her teeth, the two swords in her hands were gripped tightly, her expression was sinister as she stared at the iing Lotus Star Sword, both swords striking out, intersecting to intercept the iing Lotus Star Sword.

    ng!

    The heaven and earth shook like an ancient bell.

    Before anyone could see clearly, Bai Yanshan was already taken away by the Lotus Star Sword, falling straight into the ins!

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    Bai Yanshannded on the ground.

    The powerful force shattered the ins, causing a great amount of dust to suffuse the air.

    In thatst strike, Su Yun did not use the slightest bit of profound qi, but he had suppressed all of his strength onto the Lotus Star Sword, and after that, he had given it a direction, allowing it to use its power. Bai Yanshan chose to face it head on, which was the wrong choice, with this attack, he would be defeated, and if he dodged, he would win, because Su Yun did not use skillfully, the sword would only fly straight forward, and not chase after Bai Yanshan like how it was before.

    However, Su Yun was able to see that Bai Yanshan would not dodge, and decided to make his move.

    That was her character.

    The ins split apart, and the people immediately leaped into the air, flying towards Bai Yanshan.

    Su Yun did not hesitate and rushed forward.

    After dispersing the smoke, Bai Yanshan stood up.

    Her lower abdomen had a gash from a Lotus Star Sword and her sword had already sunk into the ground.

    She only had a few profound qi left, and now that she was injured, even if she defeated Su Yun, she would not be able to escape.

    "You''ve lost."

    Su Yunnded on the ground and pinched his fingers together, causing the Lotus Star Sword to immediately fly out andnd in his hand.

    "Awesome!"

    Bai Yanshan wiped away the blood from his mouth, and stared at Su Yun: "I do not need the profound qi, but I can use my power to drive the sword and defeat me. I wholeheartedly ept it! "

    Su Yun remained silent.

    However, in today''s battle, even though I have lost, I will not admit defeat! Su Yun! In the future, I will definitely challenge you again. At that time, I will definitely defeat you! "

    "You''re a demoness, yet you''re still trying to show off!" You aren''t a match for our Senior Brother Su Yun, you better scram quickly! "

    "I think we should kill her. Otherwise, this witch wille again!"

    "That''s right, Senior Brother Su Yun, you must eliminate the roots!"

    The students by the side immediately started shouting, all of them were extremely arrogant and arrogant, after seeing Su Yun''s strength, they called him senior brother, of course, with Su Yun around, they became more daring.

    However, Bai Yanshan did not care about their attitudes at all. After he finished speaking, he turned and left.

    He activated some magic treasure and his figure gradually disappeared. Soon, he was gone and everyone was unable to stop him even if they wanted to.

    Su Yun immediately looked around, but could not find any trace of Bai Yanshan.

    It seems that Bai Yanshan had obtained a lot of treasures, it would be extremely difficult for him to keep her.

 Chapter 795

    <h4>Chapter 795</h4>

    As Bai Yanshan left, Su Yun also heaved a sigh of relief.

    He descended from the sky and sat down cross-legged. He closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing, drawing out the power of the Wutong Tree within his body, suppressing the surging hostility within him.

    Although this battle did not rely too much on the profound strength, she had still used the power of the Imperial Battle Armor, if she did not use it to absorb most of Bai Yanshan''s profound strength, it would be impossible for her to defeat Bai Yanshan so easily with Su Yun''s half a year of strength. Bai Yanshan''s attainments in sword arts was not low, but the strange power of the Imperial Battle Armor made her unable to see through Su Yun''s current abilities, adding the series of words Su Yun had said before, enraged her, causing her loss to be so fast, so miserable, if it was a fair fight, it would be hard to determine who would win.

    Master Subhuti and the rest hurried over.

    "Su Yun, are you alright?"

    Master Subhuti walked over and asked.

    "Don''t worry, Master. I''m fine." Su Yun revealed a slight smile.

    Master Subhuti also didn''t say anymore. He sat behind Su Yun with his legs crossed, raised a palm, and ced it on his back.

    Wave after wave of Spirit Life Qi that prated into Su Yun''s heart and soul poured into his body, the Spirit Qi was like a spring, cool and refreshing, and made him feel extremelyfortable.

    After a long while, Su Yun''splexion recovered a lot, and Master Subhuti stopped.

    "Thank you, Master." Su Yun stood up and bowed.

    "Do not be overly courteous, Su Yun. If not for you, I am afraid that this poisonous sword would have been very hard for us to handle." The Master Subhuti shook his head.

    "I, Feng Chi, would like to express my sincere gratitude to you on behalf of all of you."

    Feng Chi walked over and bowed respectfully to Su Yun.

    "You do not dare to take me as you would, Sage Feng Chi. If you are to act like this, this junior does not dare to take you in."

    Su Yun hastily supported Feng Chi Sheng.

    He had always respected such a great sage.

    Although she had only listened to the Sage Feng Chi''s lesson for a few days, no matter who it was, everyone was filled with admiration towards Sage Feng Chi. Even though her cultivation wasn''t high, her knowledge was enough to convince countless people.

    "Su Yun! So you were lying to me, and you say you''re a mute! "

    At this moment, a slightly angry voice was heard.

    Su Yun turned his head to look, only to see Liu Xing Lian, supported by two junior sisters, walking over.

    Su Yunughed bitterly: "If you''re the one who said I''m mute, then I won''t speak."

    "How crafty you are!"

    Liu Xing Lian wanted to say a few more words to Su Yun, but the moment she said those words, a wound appeared, the pain made her grimace in pain.

    "Quickly go and treat your injuries. You''ve been poisoned by the poisonous gas, and if you don''t get cured soon, your cultivation and talent will be affected."

    Su Yun said.

    "Got it."

    Liu Xinglian snorted.

    Su Yun, you should also go back quickly. First, go to the mouth of the Phoenix Pond to recuperate and not rush back, during your battle today, although you did not activate the profound qi, but you came in contact with a lot of it, and it still had an impact on your injuries. "" Alright! "

    The Master Subhuti said.

    "Yes."

    Everyone answered and began to retreat towards the mouth of the pond.

    Liu Xinglian had been arranged to heal her injuries. Now that Bai Yanshan''s challenger had shifted most of his focus to Su Yun, she was currently safe. However, due to her injuries, she did not dare to leave Ultimate Martial Sacred in.

    Su Yun, on the other hand, was brought to the lotus pond. After all, he had just fought a big battle and needed to stabilize his evil Qi.

    However, just as they entered the lotus pond, the scene before their eyes astonished them ¡­

    The entire lotus pond was filled with a foul stench, and the water waspletely ck. All the fish in the pond had their stomachs turned white, and all of them died, not a single one of the lotus flowers were still alive.

    Feng Chi was stunned.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Then ¡­ hahaha ¡­"

    Su Yun scratched his head, a little embarrassed.

    "Yun''er, you did this?" Master Subhuti asked doubtfully.

    Su Yun gave an awkward smile, and then she cupped her fists towards Feng Chi the Saint: "Sorry, sorry, sage, after listening to your lessons, I found a ce to meditate and rest, but my cultivation suddenly broke through, in a moment the profound qi in my body surged, activating the evil Qi, I thought that the water in the pond could suppress my evil Qi, so I jumped in, but who would have known it would turn out like this."

    Upon hearing that it was Su Yun who said so, he did not say anything, but only sighed, and said: "You have a vicious aura around you, and are evening to save us without caring about anything else. If I me you because of this pond water, it would seem that I am too small, and that will not matter, as after a hundred years, this pond water will still recover to its original state.

    "Thank you for your forgiveness, Saint." Su Yun immediately replied.

    "There is no need for thanks. However, you said that your cultivation suddenly broke through? "What''s going on?"

    "What a sage teaches cannot be passed on to others, and it has little to do with the increase of your cultivation. I''m afraid that your sudden breakthrough in cultivation is not a good thing at all." Master Subhuti also spoke up, "There is always a cycle of progression in everything. If we break this rule, sometimes, there might be unexpected gains, but sometimes, there are also situations where there is no hope of redemption."

    "Master was right, but I don''t know what happened either." Su Yun said in distress.

    "Then when your evil aura was drawn out by the profound qi, how did you suppress it?"

    "Speaking of which, I have to thank Sage Feng Chi for saving me at such a crucial moment. It was the divine power inside his body that helped me suppress this evil aura!" Su Yunughed.

    Unexpectedly, when Feng Chi heard this, his expression changed and he hurriedly ran to the other side of the wutong tree.

    Su Yun and the rest were confused and followed him.

    When Sage Feng Chi saw that the wutong tree was safe and sound, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Su Yun instantlyughed bitterly. He felt that Feng Chi was worried that he would even harm this tree of his ¡­

    However, it was true that the flowers on this tree were extraordinary. The reason Feng Chi was able to stay here was because of this tree. It was fine if the lotus pond was gone, but if the wutong tree was gone, then the situation would be dire.

    "You said that your hostility was suppressed by this Wutong Tree, right?"

    At this time, Sage Feng Chi asked.

    "Yes."

    "Sit under the wutong tree again."

    Su Yun was confused, but he did not reject her.

    He walked over and sat cross-legged under the tree.

    Sage Feng Chi walked over, extended his withered hand, and gently caressed the trunk of the Wutong Tree. Then, he closed his eyes, quietly feeling something.

    The wutong tree reacted once again. The thick branches began to gently sway, and the leaves rustled. There was clearly no wind, but this was the scene.

    Sage Phoenix''s body was suffused with a emerald light. After about ten breaths of time, she opened her eyes.

    "You may have more than just hostility in your body."

    Feng Chi said with a deep voice.

    Hearing this, Su Yun was startled: Could it be that inside my body is an inn? Why is everything going in?

    "Teacher, what is that thing?" Su Yun asked.

    "One person!"

    "People?" Could it be Qingyu? That''s not right, Qingyu is inside the sword sheath.

    "A dead person, or rather, a person''s soul."

    "A person''s soul?" Su Yun suddenly thought of the time he had exterminated the Supreme Sect, and the soul of the Supreme Sect Lord had been devoured by him.

    "This soul should have been devoured by you, right?" Feng Chi asked.

    "That''s right." Su Yun nodded his head: "At that time the situation was critical, if I did not devour his soul, I would have lost my life."

    "However, you have notpletely digested his strength! His power is stored within your body along with that evil aura. However, his power is different from evil aura, it won''t easily cause any restlessness. However, once it gets restless, it will allow you to break through your current cultivation level. This energy is too powerful!

    "What?" Su Yun was stunned: Is there such a good thing?

    Didn''t that mean that he would be able to achieve a breakthrough without doing anything in the future?

    "With the help of this power, your future cultivation path will soar thousands of miles, bing much easier to cultivate, and perhaps you will break through within three to five months. If you can''t control this power well, and let it suddenly erupt, then your physical body and soul will copse in an instant!" Feng Chi said with a deep voice, "This is also the reason why you suddenly broke through. However, this is not a good thing. From the looks of it, the possibility of this power suddenly erupting is not small ¡­ "

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s face immediately became gloomy.

    Master Subhuti naturally heard everything, he did not expect Su Yun''s current situation to be soplicated.

    "So, sage, what should I do now?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "Quickly consume this energy!"

    "How do I consume it?"

    "Take one elixir and it will not only convert all the energy in your body into your cultivation, but it will also reduce your evil aura by more than half. However, this elixir is not easy to obtain, and it is a high treasure."

    Feng Chi said in a low voice.

    "Is there no other way?"

    "There are many ways, but this is the easiest."

    "¡­"

    "Originally, consuming this energy was a battle method, but you still have a huge amount of evil energy in your body, so you cannot use the profound qi, or even touch it, so your situation is veryplicated."

    Feng Chi let out a sigh, and said: "Your situation is not looking good. Su Yun, I have a method, I wonder if you are willing to use it?"

    "What method?" Su Yun asked anxiously.

    "Temporarily use the thousand year cold ice topletely seal up your body, suppressing the energy and vicious aura within. When I find another method in the future, I''ll thaw you out and treat you."

    Feng Chi said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun became silent.

    "Although this move is not the way to go, there is no other choice for now."

    Su Yun did not reply anxiously, he turned and looked at Master Subhuti.

    "Master, what do you think?"

    "The decision is in your hands. No matter what decision you make, I won''t ept it as your fault." Master Subhuti said with a faint smile.

    He understood what kind of person Su Yun was.

    Ice-sealed?

    What difference was there between this and sitting still and waiting for death?

    Su Yun leaned on the wutong tree, looked at Feng Chi Sheng, and said: "Teacher, you should still talk about the Sacred Artifact that I mentioned earlier."

 Chapter 796

    <h4>Chapter 796</h4>

    "Have you decided on the sacred object?" Feng Chi stared at Su Yun and asked seriously.

    "Once the ice is sealed, I wonder when it will be released. If I need a thousand years to find a solution, wouldn''t I have to wait a thousand years?" Even if I am willing to wait, there will be many people who are unwilling to wait. "

    Su Yunughed bitterly.

    Actually, he was just saying it verbally, he only thought that with the strength of the Ultimate Martial Sacred in, it would be difficult to find a way to dissolve the Supreme Sect''s Sect Leader''s cultivation.

    Feng Chi was aware of it, so he did not try to dissuade Su Yun.

    "Since you''ve already made your decision, it''s not good for me to persuade you." "In the deepest part of the Ultimate Martial Sacred in, there is a door, which leads to the same entrance as the one leading to the Wanhua Realm. However, there is no one guarding this door, because the location is concealed, the location is special, and not many people know of it, so you have to go to the Jiang Han Realm through this door to obtain the most valuable treasure of the Han Nation, the Dragon''s Underworld Bead. Once you consume it, all the symptoms in your body will be resolved, and the Dragon''s Underworld Bead will be able tobine everything and dissolve everything. This sacred item will definitely be able to save you."

    "However¡­ Thest time I heard it, it was said that he had already stepped into the sixth stage of the Spirit Emperor, and is an extraordinary person. I don''t know what realm he is in now, but the king of the Jiang Country has always peeped at the Dragon Abyss with the intention to take it for himself, and for this reason, the king of the Jiang Country has always waged wars against the king of the Han Country, but because the king of the country is also a powerful Spirit Cultivator, the Jiang Country was once unable to seed. However, I heard that two years ago, the king of the country was unduly injured by the gods of the wind, and thus, he was no longer the enemy of the king of the Jiang Country.

    Feng Chi said in a deep voice.

    As Su Yun listened earnestly, his face couldn''t help but reveal a bitter smile.

    "I have no choice but to go against the entire Jiang Han territory. If I don''t take it, then my life will be forfeit!" No matter what, he would die. If he died like this, at least he would die once.

    "Since it''s like this, there''s no other way. Su Yun, since you want to go, then don''t linger. Prepare immediately!"

    "Alright." Su Yun nodded.

    Yun''er, youe over here, I will channel my power into you, so that it can suppress the evil energy in your body. My power originates from the Bodhi tree, which is enough for you to suppress it for half a year, so you can use this time to quickly retrieve the Dragon Abyss beads. "

    "Source energy?" Su Yun was startled, and shouted anxiously: "Master, how can we do this? If the source energy were to be transmitted to someone else''s body, it would be a great loss to you! "

    The Origin Energy was usually used to protect one''s life and would not be used carelessly. Of course, some strong existences would use it to refine magic treasure s, but infusing the Origin Energy into Su Yun like the Master Subhuti was not a small matter. If there was too much, Su Yun would be fine, but the Master Subhuti might have his soul damaged and his power would regress.

    "There''s no need for Master to be like this. It''s better to use less of the origin energy. As for Su Yun ¡­ He just saved Feng Chi''s mouth from danger, how can I watch without doing anything? "

    With that, he watched as Feng Chi walked under the wutong tree. His gaze fell upon the red flower on the tree, and then he gently extended his hand ¡­

    Crack.

    A petal of the flower fell out andnded on her palm, following, Feng Chi Sheng walked towards Su Yun with his bamboo cane.

    She ced the petal on top of her palm and slowly pressed it against Su Yun''s wrist. Very quickly, the red petal dissolved like water and condensed into a golden line around her wrist ¡­

    This is the first petal of the first flower of the Seven Colored Flower of the Parasol Tree, its Spirit Life Qi is perhaps the most powerful in the entire Ultimate Martial Sacred in, I am speaking of it on your wrist, every time the evil energy in your body is agitated, it will help you suppress it, but the energy in your body will also be suppressed, and every time after being suppressed, its effects will decrease a little. I presume that it will provide you with more than a year''s time, during this period, you can use the profound qi however you wish! Feng Chi said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun immediately cupped his fists.

    "Thank you, Saint."

    "Don''t say too much, get ready and leave immediately! I will bring you to the entrance of Jianghan World. "

    "Alright!"

    ¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Su Yun was peacefully recuperating in the Ultimate Martial Sacred in, not asking about the affairs of the world.

    After the battle between the Supreme Sect and the True Devil Sect ended, the Supreme Sect began to quiet down. No one saw any movements from the Supreme Sect anymore, and even the people from the Supreme Sect did not see each other again. On the contrary, the Gate of Supreme Realm was blocked by arge group of experts from the True Devil Sect.

    They waited like this for nearly a year, but there was no sign of a war between the Supreme Realm and the True Devil Sect breaking out, causing people to be more and more suspicious ¡­ What happened to the Supreme Sect?

    Finally, a piece of news had somehow spread through the entire Myriad Worlds ¡­

    The Supreme Sect had been destroyed!

    From top to bottom of the door, it included the Sect Master and the Imperial Guard! None of them were left alive! All destroyed.

    This is just a rumor. There is no evidence to prove it, but¡­

    Except for the Holy Maiden Su Liuluo, who was now locked in the Martial Imperial Pce ¡­ Who in the Supreme Sect had ever shown their face in front of the people of the world?

    Supreme Sect also did not make any movements! In fact ¡­ The people of the True Devil Sect were already at the entrance of the Supreme Realm, if nothing had happened to the Supreme Sect, how could it have ended up like this? It had to be known that when the people of Supreme Sect cultivated the Limitless Profound Qi, everyone in the sect was worried, and no one knew how many disciples were going to die. If the Supreme Sect did not preach, and did not absorb even more fresh blood, the Supreme Sect would not be able to hold on for long, and will self-destruct.

    Furthermore ¡­ True Devil Sect was different from other forces. If one were to describe the flow of people who had been emptied out, no one would believe that they had the power to eliminate Supreme Sect. However, True Devil Sect was different.

    After all, when this power was at its peak, it could contend against the tyrants of the celestial dao by itself! They had even attacked the Immortal World!

    These were things that no one in all realms could hope to achieve. Even great devils and deities feared them greatly, as a mere Supreme Sect had the qualifications to be destroyed.

    The possibility of it happening caused huge waves to immediately erupt.

    Every day, there were spies sent out by countless supreme expert s who rushed towards the Supreme Realm. Their goal was to confirm the current situation of the Supreme Sect.

    Once the Supreme Sect''s destruction was true, then the repercussions would be different.

    Previously, when there was a Supreme Sect in charge, no one dared to be presumptuous. But once they stepped out, they would be forcefully swallowed by the Supreme Sect in the name of a priest, and the current great powers that survived would only be the Martial Imperial Pce and would not be able to survive. As for the True Devil Sect, because he had always been low-key, it caused the Supreme Sect to not pay too much attention to him, and in these few years, the True Devil Sect rarely appeared in people''s line of sight, and never participated in any conflicts.

    However, the victory of the True Devil Sect had also attracted the attention of countless experts.

    The Supreme Sect was defeated, was it because the real Devil Sect was too strong? If the Supreme Sect was truly destroyed, did it mean that the real Devil Sect would have to dominate the whole world, rece the Supreme Sect, and control countless of realm, controlling innumerable resources?

    It had to be known that the most important thing for a Spirit Cultivator to achieve breakthroughs in cultivation was to obtain resources. Without any resources, even if it was a genius, it would be harder and harder to cultivate, having sufficient resources, even if it was trash, it would allow him to grow quickly.

    Leaping through the gate of the demon mountain, Octagon Aniseed entered the gates of a great world.

    At this moment, there were arge number of Devil Sect members guarding the gate. The two devils were still being set up on the inside and outside, the entrance to the Supreme Realm was blocked by arge number of magic formations. From the outside, people would think that the people of the True Devil Sect had intentionally sealed the people of the Supreme Sect in the Supreme Realm.

    "Vice Sect Leader!"

    "Vice Sect Leader!"

    On the way, Devil Cultivator called out.

    Hearing this, the two Devils immediately rushed over.

    "Greetings to Vice Sect Leader."

    "Second Elder, you''re too polite. Don''t be too polite." Octagon Aniseed smiled and held the two Devils together.

    Er Mo stood up, and revealed a worried expression: "Vice Sect Master, we have already dragged this matter out for a year, and many of the realm s have already made rumours saying that the Supreme Sect has been destroyed by our True Devil Sect, and in the past few days, there has been arge amount of people sneaking in, seems like they are here to find out more about this ce. I still can''t hide what''s happening here. "

    "You are right, but in truth, we cannot hide any longer. I believe that many people have already determined that the Supreme Sect has been destroyed, but they are still not certain that it was us."

    "This¡­ Vice Sect Leader, what do you mean by that? "

    "Do you still need to say it clearly? The Supreme Sect had not taken action for more than a year, and us staying outside the gates of the Supreme Realm for so long was almost equivalent to an army pressing down on thend. How could they not be suspicious? In fact, by doing so, we actually made others think that we were hiding our evil intentions, and that it was precisely because so many of us from the True Devil Sect were gathered here that they started to suspect us ¡­ "

    "Then¡­ Vice Sect Leader, if that''s the case, why did we still send so many people here? "

    "Very simple."

    Octagon Aniseed gave a strange smile. "Set up a big trap." Please let some people get in! "

    "A trap? "What trap?"

    "Ask for the Devil!" You didn''t know that because I was worried that you would be exposed and those people were all staring at you, I gave it to Limo to do. "

    As he finished, he flew forward and began his inspection.

 Chapter 797

    <h4>Chapter 797</h4>

    After the group left the mouth of the Phoenix Pond, they flew rapidly towards the southwest. Feng Chi led the way and flew for nearly three days before slowing down.

    ~ Who knew where this ce was, Su Yun only saw a tall mountain appear in his line of sight, the mountain peak had smoke rolling out, it looked like a crater of a volcano, but what surprised him was, at the middle of the mountain, there was a huge rotten axe, the axe was embedded deeply into the mountain, as though it was going to cut the entire mountain, and at the location of the crack,va had already leaked out and flowed everywhere.

    Beside the volcano was a hugevake. Feng Chi led the group to theke.

    Su Yun looked at Feng Chi Sheng, only to see her staring at the center of theva. He could not help but ask: "Could it be that the entrance to the Jiang Han Realm is in theva?"

    "That''s right."

    Feng Chi nodded his head, "The entrance to the Jiang Han Realm is a total of nine entrances, and one of them leads to our Ultimate Martial Sacred in. However, once the Jiang Han Realm and the Ultimate Martial Sacred in are connected, the Ultimate Martial Sacred in will not be at peace, and often, the Jiang Han Realm will invade our realm in a small way, thus, one day, a supreme expert will lift his axe and release theva inside the Golden Rock Volcano, drowning the entrance to the Jiang Han Realm, preventing the people of the Jiang Han Realm from entering our realm! However, the people of Jiang Han Realm are not allowed to enter, and it is difficult for the people of Ultimate Martial Sacred in to enter the Jiang Han Realm. Su Yun, I will help you remove the magmater.

    Hearing this, Su Yun immediately understood. No wonder the Phoenix Pond Saint stood at the edge of thevake with a face full of worry.

    Su Yun smiled and said: "No need, teacher, just tell me the location of the Jiang Han Realm''s gate and I''ll head over there myself."

    "Su Yun, where are you going?" Feng Chi was puzzled.

    "You can talk about the location."

    Su Yun said.

    Feng Chi listened and fell silent for a moment, but ultimately, he nodded his head and pointed to the very center, "Thiske is two thousand feet deep, and the door is at the very bottom. The Spirit Emperor is at the very center, and if you use it all you might be able to reach it.

    "I''m fine!"

    Su Yun said, then turned and activated his Imperial Battle Robe, his entire person being enveloped by a halo of golden light, with a ''putong'' sound, he jumped into the magma.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked!

    Directly jump in? Was he courting death?

    The people on the riverbank were all staring at the scene, yet the scene in front of them was truly astonishing.

    After Su Yun fell into theva, theva seemed to be separated by an invisible barrier, surrounding Su Yun was a vacuum, he directly fell down, and very quickly reached thevake.

    Su Yun fell inside, the magma filled up once again, and very quickly, his figure disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.

    "Su Yun is not a simple child!"

    "He must have a divine object protecting him." Feng Chi said.

    "I only hope that he can seed. This child''s heart is simple and honest, so there''s nothing he can do about it. It''s too heartless. There are many things that he doesn''t want to do, but he''s forced by the secr world to do ¡­" "Sigh ¡­"

    Master Subhuti sighed, he looked at theva with his old eyes, a look of worry shing past them.

    ¡­¡­

    After falling into theva, Su Yun felt that it was no different fromnd. Even though the surroundings were not ordinaryva, with the protection of the Imperial Armour, it did not affect him at all.

    The gate was enormous. Very soon, they found it. At that moment, the gate was tightly shut. Even though there wasva all around, there were no injuries on the gate. The golden jade color was very beautiful.

    Su Yun walked to the front of the gate and extended his hand out to grab the hand.

    Thump, thump, thump, thump ¡­

    The door produced a melodious and deep sound, and immediately afterwards, a pure white light sprayed out from within.

    A massive amount of magma flowed in through the crack of the door. However, no matter how high the temperature the magma was, it still couldn''t destroy the door by even half an inch.

    Su Yun stared at the snow white swirl outside the door and took a deep breath, then stepped inside.

    Whoosh!

    A strange sound rang out.

    Before he could even react, he felt his soul shake. His eyes were bright and he could not see anything. After an unknown period of time, his vision slowly recovered. The snow-white light slowly faded and the scene before his eyes also appeared.

    Dong, dong, dong, dong ¡­

    The sound of water filled his ears.

    Su Yun came back to reality and looked around him quickly. Only then did he realise that he was in a pool of water.

    He had just left theva, and now that he had entered the cold pond, the two entrances to the Jiang Han territory were quite interesting.

    He activated the Imperial Battle Robe once again, using his Spirit Power to block out the cold water around him as he flew upwards.

    Unexpectedly, the pool wasn''t shallow either. It took them close to sixty breaths of time to reach the surface.

    There was a thickyer of ice on the surface of the water. Using his strength, he broke it and rushed out. Unexpectedly, snow filled the sky and cold winds blew incessantly.

    This was a world of ice and snow wrapped in silver!

    This must be the Jiang Han territory, right? It really was iparably cold.

    Su Yun released his Spirit Force, and realised that with his current body, he was still unable to withstand the cold wind of realm.

    Although the Jiang Han Realm was not a big realm, it was rumored that there was a door leading to the Immortal World in the Jiang Han Realm. Many experts would go to the Immortal World and choose this path, which was why the Jiang Han Realm was famous.

    Although he had a year''s time, and it seemed like he had plenty of time, it would not be easy to seize the treasure from the hands of the two hegemons of the Jiang Han Realm.

    Of course, Su Yun didn''t want to waste too much time.

    He took out his flying sword and stepped on it as he flew.

    Not urging the profound qi for a long time, this feeling of contentment was simply intoxicating.

    It was just that ¡­

    Although Jiang Han Realm was covered in snow, and was covered in silver, it was not calm. Not long after Su Yun flew, he smelt an extremely strong stench of blood, as well as a strong and terrifying killing intent! The killing intent surged like waves, striking Su Yun in the face.

    Faintly, one could hear bursts of hissing.

    Fighting?

    Doesn''t look like it!

    Su Yun slowed down his speed and carefully moved forward.

    Gradually, the scene in front of his eyes entered his line of sight.

    It was no longerpletely white, butpletely blood-red.

    Arge amount of blood stained the white snow, and corpses covered the mountain in front of them. There were only a few hundred people on the mountain, and at the bottom of the mountain, there was an army of thousands.

    All of them were Spirit Cultivator soldiers, all of them were powerful, proficient in profound technique, they soared into the sky and surrounded the hundreds of people at the hillside, ready for a battle against beasts!

    Su Yun stared at the distance, thinking that the remaining few hundred people would fight until the end. He was wrong after all.

    These people did not fight to the death, but put down the weapons in their hands, removed the profound strength, and knelt on the ground, surrendering to the enemies around them.

    A person''s desire to survive was very strong, especially when in dire straits. Being able to be a soldier here was not easy, if one''s cultivation did not meet the requirements, they would not be recruited. However, no matter who''s cultivation was, they would not be recruited out of nowhere, and had to put in great effort and sweat.

    Therefore, these thousands of people captured all of the hundred man team members, sealed their profound qi and escorted them away. The group of people quickly disappeared into the horizon ¡­

    Su Yun peeked from behind, seeing that they were walking away, he carefully went over.

    Broken limbs were everywhere on the ground, the Spirit Cultivator''s blood energy was gigantic, it was difficult to freeze even in this kind of weather.

    But seeing the fresh blood on the ground, Su Yun felt unwell, the evil Qi in his body seemed to have a reaction, he took a deep breath, and after chanting the Heart Cleansing Curse in his mind, he walked over to the nearest corpse, flipped open the corpse, and looked at the order badge on his waist.

    "Han Token, then those who have died must be the soldiers of the Han State. If that''s the case, then those people must be people of the Jiang ¡­"

    Su Yun pondered for a while, after looking at the direction that the soldiers of Jiang Guo left, he immediately turned and walked in the opposite direction. The soldiers of the Jiang Country would definitely return to the camp, so the opposite direction was the location of the Han Country.

    Although he didn''t know what level the war had reached, Long Qingzhu should still be in the Cold Nation.

    After confirming the direction, Su Yun raised his speed to its fastest as he flew in the air.

    However, along the way, the ground was littered with the dead soldiers of Jiang Han. Corpses were strewn all over the mountain, and it was especially tragic.

    Furthermore, as he continued to head towards the direction of the Kingdom of Han, Su Yun realised that the temperature in the air was getting colder and colder, the cold wind was getting colder and colder, and even the snow that was like goose feathers seemed to have weight.

    What was going on?

    The trees that were previously covered in snow could still be seen, but now here, it was silvery white. Not a single nt could be seen, only blood, snow, corpses, and ciers were left behind.

    Chirp!

    Suddenly, a sonic boom could be heard from below.

    Su Yun''s face tensed up, his hands were quick, his body moved to the side, his arms extended, and grabbed onto the next ice arrow.

    "Who?"

    Su Yun shouted.

    However, the person who responded was a slightly angry shout.

    "Die!"

    As the sound cone descended, arge number of ice arrows shot out from the thick snow below. Some of the ice arrows were several zhang long and were extremely terrifying. The scene was as if there were tens of thousands of arrows shooting at the same time.

    However, this kind of profound technique could not hurt Su Yun.

    He pulled back his hand, retrieved the Lotus Star Sword and quickly waved it. The snow-white sword beam circled around his body like a dragon and chopped all the ice arrows that were shooting at him into powder.

    "Damn it!"

    A disgruntled female voice came from the snow below.

    But right at that moment, Su Yun suddenly felt a strong killing intenting from above him, it was extremely strong, and it was extremely sudden!

    He narrowed his eyes and raised his sword to block behind him.

    ng!

    A violent sound rang out.

    Su Yun''s body was struck away.

    The opponent''s strength was not great, but the cold profound qi was extremely strong. After this sword strike, Su Yun was surprised to discover that a burst of ice energy was flowing out from the Lotus Star Sword and spreading towards his body.

    In the blink of an eye, he turned into an ice sculpture and fell from the sky

 Chapter 798

    <h4>Chapter 798</h4>

    After Su Yun was frozen, he immediately fell onto the ground. Although he was frozen, his consciousness was still there, and when he looked up in the air, he saw a handsome man with snow-white clothes, long hair, and shoulders. The man held onto a light blue sword, and floated there.

    Crash.

    The snow underneath immediately scattered like sand in the wind.

    It turned out that there was another person hiding underneath. It was a youngdy wearing a pure white muslin dress. Her skin was like snow, and her appearance was delicate and pretty, making her look extremely beautiful. She was holding a strange fan that seemed to be made from ice. The leaves of the fan rippled with a terrifying cold. At this moment, the person was pouting his mouth and looking at the man that fell from above with a grumbling expression.

    "Brother-inw, what are you doing?" This is clearly my prey! Who asked you to do it! "

    The young girl seemed to be reprimanding him, her voice filled withint.

    The manughed and flew down, looking at the young girl lovingly: "Your sister knew that you ran out by yourself again, and she was worried that something would happen to you, so she let mee out to see you. Luckily I came fast, otherwise you would be in trouble again, and Bing Bing, as the princess of Han State, even if you don''t think for your country, you should think for yourself.

    "Hmph, Brother-inw, don''t look down on me. I am a fifth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator after all, it won''t be that easy to subdue me! This guy is only at the first stage of Sky Spirit Master, are you afraid that I won''t be able to take care of him? "

    The young girl said, unconvinced as she had her hands on her waist.

    "Yes, yes, yes. My family''s Bing Bing is the best."

    The man shook his head helplessly.

    "Of course, I''m much stronger than elder sister."

    The youngdy called Bing Bingcently pouted, and directly walked towards Su Yun who was frozen.

    The man also followed along, he looked at Su Yun, and asked the youngdy: "Why are you attacking this person?"

    "This guy''s looks are suspicious, and his face looks really good. He must be a spy sent by the Jiang Country!" The young girl, Bing Bing, said seriously.

    "A spy?" The man was speechless and could not help but smile bitterly: "Which spy is walking on the road arrogantly? "I''m afraid that this is a mountain spirit cultivator, we probably caught the wrong person."

    "Arrest the wrong person? "How could that be!" The girl scoffed, "Why don''t you ask him first! "Let''s see what his true identity is."

    "Alright."

    The man smiled and raised his sword to sh at the ice cube.

    The flute.

    The ice surrounding Su Yunpletely shattered.

    Su Yun fell out and sat on the ground. He had not even gotten up, but the man had already pressed his light blue sword to his chin, the sword de''s bone-piercing cold Qi piercing into his flesh, formingyers of ice on his skin.

    "Who are you?"

    The man put away his warm smile and coldly asked.

    "Ah?" "I ¡­ I''m just a passerby. Two masters, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"

    Su Yun feigned a frightened look and said with a trembling voice.

    He kept his God Power and used the Imperial robes to change his cultivation. As a result, the girl thought that he was just a first stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator.

    "Passing by?"

    The man coldly snorted, the Cold Sword pressing down on Su Yun''s neck, and said: "Do you think I''m an idiot? This was the Jiang Han mountain range. Other than the two squads, how could there be anyone else that came and went? Speak! Are you really a spy from the Jiang Country? "

    "A spy? No! No! I really am not. Heroes, you are ming good people! "

    Su Yun said in fear, while taking advantage of the two being caught unawares, he quietly took out an order badge from the space bag.

    Previously, he had collected a few tokens from the corpses of the dead soldiers. There were people from the Jiang and Han kingdoms. If they needed tokens to enter and leave the two kingdoms, he could get them. However, it just so happened to be useful now ¡­

    "Good people?" The girl Bing Bing stared at Su Yun with her round eyes, and said fiercely: "I see that you have a crafty face and do not even look like a good person. You dare to lie to me? Quick, tell me, when will your Jiang Country attack our country? "Tell me everything you know."

    "This ¡­ I really don''t know anything."

    The man stared coldly at Su Yun, he stared for a long time, then turned his hand and spoke to the youngdy: "Seems like he really does not know anything, maybe we have captured the wrong person, but no matter what, it''s better to kill him, if he really is a spy, then there will be a huge problem."

    The young girl still wanted to say something, but the man was about to make his move.

    Would he rather kill a thousand by mistake than let off one? This method was rather ruthless.

    How could Su Yun let him seed? He immediately let out a strange cry and rolled to the side.

    However, as he was rolling, he threw out a token from his waist.

    Thump.

    The token made a crisp sound when it hit the ice.

    The man and the girl looked towards the source of the voice at the same time. They were startled. The girl immediately ran over and picked up the token.

    "The medallion of the people of the Jiang Dynasty!"

    Bing Bing eximed.

    "Oh?"

    The man walked over and nced at the token in the young girl''s hand. A trace of burning passion shed in his eyes.

    "I never thought that this guy would actually be a spy!"

    "It''s a spy, I ¡­ I caught a spy from Jiang Country!" The young girl mumbled to herself before she excitedly hugged the man. She jumped up and down, her face was filled with joy as she shouted, "Brother-inw! Brother-inw! "I''ve caught a spy from Jiang Guo, that''s great, I''ve caught a spy from Jiang Guo, great!"

    "Bing Bing, you''ve done a great deed this time!"

    The manughed.

    "Of course, don''t you know who I am!"

    The young girl snorted as sheughed. She raised her head to look at the man and realized that the two of them were very close. The young girl blushed and immediately let go of her hand. She reflexively retreated to the side.

    The man coughed to hide the awkward atmosphere.

    Su Yun secretly nced at the youngdy, seeing that her eyes were lowered, her face was flushed, her pink lips were pursed tightly, and her expression was a little nervous, she immediately understood that this young concubine most likely liked this brother-inw.

    "That brother-inw, since this guy is a spy, let''s start questioning him now." The young girl spoke. Her voice was very thin, so thin that it was almost inaudible.

    However, the man shook his head. "There''s no rush. This ce is not safe, so it''s not a good ce to interrogate. Let''s take him back to the Kingdom of Han first."

    "Alright."

    The youngdy nodded, then shouted at Su Yun: "If you don''t want to die, then quickly get up!"

    Su Yun got up, only to see the youngdy bringing a pair of handcuffs to torture him. The handcuffs seemed to be made from magic treasure s, and once Su Yun was cuffed, his cultivation was restricted by half.

    "Hurry up!"

    The youngdy pushed Su Yun and shouted fiercely.

    "Yes, yes, yes!"

    Su Yun lowered his head and replied, then started to walk forward.

    However, the two did not notice the strange light that shed across Su Yun''s eyes.

    Walking out of the road, the man grabbed Su Yun''s arm and soared into the sky, the three of them directly flying out of the mountain.

    "By the way, what is this ce?"

    Su Yun looked around and asked.

    It was a vast expanse of whiteness, with almost nothing around. The sky was covered in endless snow, which was exceptionally monotonous in color.

    "Oh, you don''t even know where this is? Stupid! Even if it''s a spy, at least they have some knowledge of the map of the Han Empire! " The young girlughed disdainfully, saying with ridicule: "I don''t think there''s anyone left in your country. Even a fool like you came. Are you sending us a message?"

    "How do you know?"

    Su Yunughed.

    "Hmph." Seeing Su Yun being so foolish, the youngdy could not be bothered to reply to him.

    "You haven''t said where we are."

    "Heh, there''s no harm in telling you, this is my Frigid Kingdom''s Dragon Guardian Dragon Mountain. After crossing this mountain, we will arrive at the Wyrm Ice Origin. The end of the Ice Origin is my Prefecture, and once we take you to my territory, you will feel good!"

    "Oh, you''re a princess of Han State?"

    "Of course! There is no one in the nation of Han who doesn''t know of my Princess Bing! "Only you scoundrels in Jiang Country do not know my name!"

    "What a pity, she''s just a princess."

    Su Yun chuckled, he did not mind and turned to the man beside him and asked: "What about you? Who are you? "

    "Why do you ask?"

    The man''s face revealed a look of vignce, and looked at Su Yun suspiciously.

    "Nothing, I was just casually asking."

    "I have noment on that."

    "Noment?" I''m already your prisoner, what are you afraid of? "

    "You know you''re a prisoner? Since you are a prisoner, you should know that you do not have the qualifications to ask me so many questions! " The man fiercely punched Su Yun in the abdomen. Su Yun immediately pretended to be in pain.

    Seeing this, the young girl continuously humphed. She shot a nce at the man and said, "Brother-inw, why are you afraid of him? There was no harm in telling him! You are the prince consort of the Han Empire, how could you possibly be afraid of a small spy? "

    "Oh? You are actually Prince Consort? "

    Su Yun was startled, his face revealed a look of happiness, and looked at the man.

    "What does it have to do with you?"

    The man scoffed, but a trace of suspicion had already appeared in his eyes as he looked at Su Yun. If Su Yun''s current Qi was not at the first stage of Sky Spirit Master, then he would have directly killed Su Yun.

    ''This guy seems a little strange! Moreover, he seems to be asking a little strange! ''

    The three of them flew at an extremely fast speed. Not longter, they entered the ice ins and approached the city belonging to the princess of Ice Country ¡­

    Princess Bing''s face revealed a cold smile, and shouted at Su Yun: "We''re almost at the dependent territory, spy, if you want to suffer less,ter on, tell me everything you know, and if you want to taste my self-created technique, don''t say anything!"

    At this moment, her delicate and pretty face was filled with malice.

 Chapter 799

    <h4>Chapter 799</h4>

    Princess Bing''s territory was a small ice city.

    All the houses and streets were sparkling and resplendent, sparkling and resplendent. However, with just a few nces, one would feel that everything in the city was monotonous. Most of the people''s clothes were mostly blue and white, and with just a nce, it was as if the entire world had turned pale.

    On the high city walls surrounding the Subordinate Lands, there were arge number of strange and strange looking ice sculptures. These ice sculptures had special structures, some were like snakes, some were like horses, some were lions, some were eagles, and all of them were wrapped in dense magical symbols.

    Everyone''s skin was very white. The men were handsome, while the women were iparably beautiful. When Su Yun was escorted by the Prince Consort and the Princess to Bingcheng, the people of the city all looked up, and arge number of soldiers ran out. A middle ranking officer opened the barrier and personally waited on the city walls to greet them.

    "Greetings, Prince Consort Li, and Princess Bing."

    The middle-aged general kowtowed to the two of them.

    "General Liu, thank you for your hard work." Ever since the king sent you here to guard this city, you will always enjoy the peace of Bingcheng. The people of Jiang do not dare to offend you.

    The man whom Liu Tong Guang called Prince Consort Liughed.

    When Liu Tong heard this, he was overjoyed. He hurriedly bowed again. "Many thanks to Lord Prince Consort."

    "No need to thank me."

    "Hee hee, General Liu, look at what I''ve caught."

    Princess Bing giggled, and pulled Su Yun over.

    "This is ¡­"

    "A spy sent by the Jiang Country!"

    "What?"

    Liu Tong Guang was shocked.

    "Our Ice City has captured a spy. This is a great achievement. The king and sister will definitely look at me in a new light." Princess Bing said excitedly, "Quick, bring him to the ice prison. I want to interrogate him personally."

    "This ¡­" Liu Tongguang still found it hard to believe that the pampered Princess Bing could catch a spy? How failed could this spy be? Could he have caught the wrong person?

    However, seeing the hint in Prince Consort''s eyes, Liu Tong Guang didn''t say anything.

    "Understood, Princess." Liu Tong Guang waved his hand, and then, two soldiers walked up and brought Su Yun down the city walls, towards the ice prison.

    "Hey, hey, hey, wait, wait, you have caught me, a spy. Shouldn''t you inform your king or have your Crown Prince or Princesse over to interrogate you?" Why are you interrogating a girl? Aiya, wait a moment! "

    Su Yun shouted.

    But Prince Consort and Princess simply ignored him.

    "Be quiet, let''s go quickly!" The soldier next to him shouted.

    Very quickly, Su Yun was brought away.

    Prince Consort Li looked at Princess Ice and said, "Bing Bing, you''d better not do something like interrogating a prisoner. Let me do it. It''s not convenient for you to be the noble princess after all."

    "What''s so inconvenient about that?" Brother-inw, don''t worry, I''ll definitely get everything out of his mouth! "

    The youngdy swore solemnly, and then she descended the city wall and left.

    When Prince Consort Li saw this, a trace of worry appeared on his face.

    "Prince Consort Ma, should we inform the capital of this matter?" Liu Tong asked carefully.

    "No need, we''re just catching a spy, there''s nothing strange about that. Jiang Guo sends who knows how many spies every day to the Han State, if we were to report, the king would be too busy to do anything. This time, it''s just Bing Bing who doesn''t know anything, if that person doesn''t have any good news, you can just send someone to deal with him."

    "Yes, Prince Consort."

    "Let''s first let Princess Bing y around for a while. Tomorrow, I will bring her back to the Imperial City. Her sister misses her quite a bit, so the safety of Bingcheng will depend on General Liu."

    The safety of Bingcheng belongs to this subordinate, and as of now, the war between the Jiang Country and the Han Empire has been going on ever since. Silver City and Blizzard City have already fallen, and Bingcheng has already been turned into a border city, which is already a chaotic battlefield, but this subordinate will definitely live and die with Bingcheng, and won''t let the people of the Jiang Dynasty step foot into half a city.

    Liu Tong Guang said excitedly.

    "Hey, General Liu is too serious. Don''t worry, the people from the Jiang Country are no match for the Han Nation. The war between the two countries won''tst for long."

    "Prince Consort Ma''s words are extremely true."

    "Okay, I''ll go to the ice prison to take a look first. Send some people to set up some defenses."

    "Yes, Prince Consort."

    The ice prison was not the Devil Sect''s prison. There was sufficient light here, and it was not as dim as the Devil Sect''s prison. There was not much bloody smell in the air, but the ce was cold to the bone, causing people to shiver.

    The ice prison wasn''t big, it only had a few cells, but most of the cells were already filled with prisoners, all of them, without exception, were frozen into sieves, trembling non-stop. They were lying on the ground, curled up into a ball, and their bodies were covered with a thickyer of frost, they were notpletely frozen, their senses were still there, they did not have profound qi s on their bodies.

    Su Yun was not locked up in the prison. Instead, he was pulled to the front of a huge ice bed and pressed onto it.

    "Uh, what are you guys going to do?" he shouted in panic.

    "Hmph, don''t you know what I''m doing?" The soldier holding him sneered coldly.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s face changed, and he immediately struggled.

    However, the two soldiers used all their strength and he was still unable to break free in the end ¡­

    "Fine, fine, I won''t resist. I won''t resist!"

    Su Yun sighed, and in the end, chose to surrender.

    Sometimes, when destiny was too strong, it was better to take advantage of it.

    "Heh, isn''t this good?" The soldier revealed a strange smile, "Slowly enjoy our Ice City''s special service. You must learn to be grateful, because there are many people who don''t even have the chance to try this!"

    "What about special services?"

    "Why are you bbering so much?"

    "Humph, enjoy yourself slowly." The soldier then bound all of Su Yun''s limbs with cold iron chains and activated a formation on the ice bed. In that instant, waves after waves of ice cold Qi were like thousands of needles, piercing towards Su Yun.

    However, Su Yun did not feel anything, the pain he had endured in the quiet world was many times stronger than this, and Su Yun had long ago be numb, the pain in his body was almost nullifying, other than mental damage which made him feel ufortable.

    However, he still had to do it on the surface.

    Su Yun acted as though he was unable to endure the cold, his body shivering slightly, and the few soldiers saw him andughed out loud.

    "Let this brat take it now. Come, let''s go drink together!"

    "Let''s go!"

    The two of them walked away, arms around each other''s shoulders.

    After the two left, Su Yun stopped trembling, tilted his head and looked at the ice prison''s door, secretly thinking.

    The Jiang Country had yet tond in the depths of the Cold Nation. It was likely that Long Pozhu was still in the hands of the Cold Nation. Perhaps this princess was someone who could lead him to find Long Pozhu ¡­

    Actually, with Su Yun''s strength, it would be impossible for Prince Consort Ma and that whatever Princess Bing to capture him. He was still wearing his Imperial Battle Armor, how could the two people without Spirit Emperor be able to capture him?

    It was all an act.

    As for how long the show wouldst, that would depend on how much information was avable.

    This Jiang Han Realm was a big ce, and it was Su Yun''s first time here, so he did not even know where Jiang Guo and Han Guo were, let alone searching for the divine object, Long Sea Bead. Furthermore, he did not know much about the situation here, so it was Su Yun''s style to first understand the situation and then take action.

    After an unknown amount of time, amotion arose at the entrance of the ice prison, followed by two slightly hurried voices.

    "Greetings, Princess."

    "Hmm? Why do you two smell like wine? "

    "This princess, we had nothing better to do, so we drank a little. I am not on duty in Japan today, so we were called in temporarily by the lord, so ¡­"

    "Humph!" If it wasn''t for the fact that you guys were on duty, why would you guys drink as much as you want? What''s more, with the invasion of the great enemy, do you still have time off? How preposterous! Men, bring them down and cripple their cultivation! "

    "Yes sir!"

    "Princess, have mercy! Princess, please forgive this humble one. This humble one was really just greedy. I won''t dare do it next time, I won''t dare! "

    "Take him away!"

    "Princess!"

    The mournful scream was getting farther and farther away.

    Su Yun who was in the ice prison was terrified when he heard this.

    What could be wrong with just drinking wine? It had to be known that the soldiers here were all at least Sky Spirit Master, and the alcohol could not affect them at all. Normally when something like this happened, he would only scold her a few times. Was there a need to cripple her cultivation?

    After the voice faded away, the door to the ice prison was pushed open. Several soldiers dressed in deep blue armor walked in, and stood on both sides of the ice prison.

    She nced at Su Yun who was on the ice bed and sneered, then sat on an ice chair beside her.

    "Isn''t it cold?" Su Yun nced at her butt and asked.

    "You still have the mind to care about others? Heh, howughable. You should think about how you can survive this. "

    Princess Bing said coldly.

    "Then what should I do?"

    "Tell me everything you know! What did the people of the Jiang Dynasty send you here for? "

    "I''m not from Jiang!"

    "You still dare to talk back? Men, use punishment! "

    "Hey, hey, hey, hey. Wait, wait, I''ll say it, okay? I''ll say it, I already said it!" Su Yun immediately replied.

    "Humph, at least you are smart enough to recruit me. If you tell me everything you know, perhaps I will show mercy and not kill you!"

    "Is that true?" Su Yun pretended to be happy.

    "Of course!"

    "Fine, I''ll say it, but before that, I want to ask you a question."

    "What problem?" Princess Bing asked curiously.

    "Why didn''t your brother-inwe to interrogate me?" Su Yun who was lying on the ice bedughed.

    "I won''t let him."

    "Hehe, to tell you the truth, even if he dide, he wouldn''t have questioned me in any way, because he knows that I wouldn''t even be able to tell him anything!"

    "Why?"

    "Because I''m not from Jiang!"

    "You bastard!"

    Princess Bing was thoroughly enraged. She pped her chair and stood up, shouting, "Punishment! Punishment! Use your punishments on me! If he doesn''t know how powerful I, Princess Bing, am today! I shall not be called Princess Bing! "

    "Yes sir!"

    The soldiers on both sides shouted, as they began to prepare

 Chapter 800

    <h4>Chapter 800</h4>

    One of the soldiers ran to a nearby ice shelf and took down a thin cloth. Although it looked soft like a cloth, it was covered with sharp spikes.

    "Let me first let him experience the pain of a cold nail before cutting off his arms and legs and pouring poison ice into them. I''ll let him suffer a fate worse than death!"

    Princess Bing said coldly, her delicate face filled with malice.

    Su Yun was surprised and surprised, how could such a little girl be so vicious? Seeing how light and nimble her words were, it was likely that this was not the first time she was using such a method!

    Although Su Yun was not afraid of the pain in his flesh, no matter who it was, he was not willing to suffer for nothing.

    "Alright, alright, I won''t y with you guys anymore."

    Su Yun exhaled and said.

    When the words came out, everyone was confused, but they saw Su Yun suddenly activating the profound strength, immediately breaking the chains, and sitting up on the ice bed.

    Upon seeing this scene, Princess Bing and the soldiers were immediately given a fright.

    All of the soldiers pulled out their ice des from their waists, surrounding them, and aimed them at Su Yun.

    Princess Bing stood up from her chair in shock and hurriedly retreated, her back leaning against the wall.

    These people all knew how strong the iron chains were, yet this fellow broke them so easily ¡­ How much strength did he have?

    Su Yun''s finger moved, he quickly took out a sword sheath from the space bag by his waist, with a swipe, a snow-white sword flew out from it.

    Lotus Star Sword.

    Su Yun could control many swords, but because of the evil Qi, he chose to control the Lotus Star Sword, sopared to the other swords, this sword had much less evil Qi, and with it in his hand, he felt a cool feeling, which was extremely suitable for battle.

    "Break!"

    Su Yun bellowed, and casually waved.

    nk, nk, nk ¡­

    Arge number of crisp sounds rang out as the ice des in the hands of the soldiers broke into two halves without exception.

    "Huh?"

    When the soldiers picked up the ice knives in their hands, they were dumbfounded.

    Princess Bing''s face turned even paler. She raised her hand and pointed at Su Yun with her trembling forehead as she shouted anxiously, "Kill him! Kill him! Kill him! "

    "As you wish ¡­"

    The soldiers took a deep breath and rushed over while shouting.

    However.

    Su Yun raised his sword again and waved it.

    "I''m trapped!"

    In an instant, the snow-white sword de released arge amount of slender white chains that flew in all directions and tied up all the people around it.

    Princess Bing did not manage to escape by luck. She was bound by iron chains and fell to the ground.

    In the blink of an eye, everyone was subdued.

    Su Yun got down from the ice bed and walked towards the fallen princess step by step with a slight smile on his face.

    "You ¡­ You¡­ How did you break free of this chain? Aren''t you only at the first stage of Sky Spirit Master? A first rank talent ¡­ "It''s impossible to break free of the chains ¡­"

    Princess Bing shouted in horror.

    "Who told you I''m only at the first stage of Sky Spirit Master? "Don''t trust your feelings."

    Su Yun stretched out his hand and grabbed the iron chain on Princess Bing''s body, then ced her on the ice bed in front of him.

    As soon as she climbed onto the ice bed, her entire body shivered from the cold. Her pretty face was covered in ayer of pale frost.

    Su Yun picked up the sword.

    "Don''t¡­ Don''t Kill Me¡­ "I beg you, don''t kill me ¡­" When the princess saw the snow-white sword, she was so frightened that she nearly burst into tears. However, just as her tears started flowing out of her eyes, they froze and dripped onto the ice bed like pearly grains.

    Seeing that, Su Yunughed gently.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, you still have a use for it."

    "Useful¡­ You¡­ What are you going to do? " She seemed to have thought of something bad, and her eyes stared straight at Su Yun.

    "Don''t even think about it, I''m not interested in you at all."

    Su Yun said with disdain, after that he searched the bodies of the soldiers, and after a while, took out a shiny key.

    He walked to the end of the prison and opened the empty door. He threw all the soldiers inside and closed the door.

    He then returned to Princess Bing''s side, raised the Lotus Star Sword, and closed his eyes to recite the form.

    The light of the Lotus Star Sword once again overflowed and divided into two parts. One part was scattered on Su Yun and the other part on Princess Bing''s body.

    A magical scene urred. Su Yun''s and the princess''s body werepletely filled with light, then the two of them changed, and in the time it took for three breaths, Su Yun''s face transformed into the appearance of Princess Bing, while Princess Bing also transformed into Su Yun.

    Princess Bing widened her eyes as she looked incredulously at the person in front of her.

    The illusion technique was the mostmon and simple technique in all ten thousand worlds, but it was extremely easy to see through. For those with a high cultivation, it was useless for such inferior techniques.

    However, to Princess Bing''s horror, she discovered that the illusion technique used by the person in front of her had no ws. It could even be said to be exactly the same as her own ¡­ If he were to truly differentiate between this fellow and himself, perhaps he would only be able to behave in his usual manner.

    But Su Yun did not n to maintain this state for a long period of time. She first walked out of the prison and shouted loudly: "Men!"

    "Princess!"

    After a while, a jailer ran over and immediately bowed respectfully.

    "Quickly go and summon the Prince Consort over."

    "Yes sir!"

    The head of the prison left.

    Su Yun who had transformed into the appearance of an ice princess sat on the chair at the other side, quietly waiting.

    When Princess Bing saw this, her expression turned extremely ugly. She had sensed that Su Yun''s target was not only her, but Prince Consort Li!

    "You despicable scumbag, what do you want to do? Hurry and let me go, or you won''t be able to leave the country of cold! " Princess Bing shouted with all her might, but the voice she produced was Su Yun''s, and her appearance looked like Su Yun''s. Who would believe her?

    Su Yun only swept a nce at her, but did not have much of a reaction, and did not even say a word.

    Princess Bing''s coldness and Su Yun''s actions made her extremely anxious. She struggled for a long time and scolded for no small amount of time.

    However, it was useless.

    "Greetings, Prince Consort!"

    At this moment, a call sounded out from outside the door.

    Soon after, heavy footsteps could be heard approaching.

    When the ice princess, who had turned into Su Yun, heard this, she became even more anxious.

    "Brother-inw!" Brother-inw, be careful, that guy turned into me, it''s going to be bad for you! "

    Princess Bing shouted, but the voice that came out of her mouth was Su Yun''s. This made Su Yun feel extremely ufortable.

    When a man says something like that¡­ It was too creepy.

    Prince Consort Li who was outside heard themotion and naturally ran in quickly. When he saw Princess Bing and Su Yun who was lying on the bed, his anxious face immediately rxed.

    "What''s the situation?" Prince Consort Li asked.

    However, ''Princess Ice'' didn''t say anything. She just pointed at the person lying on the bed.

    Prince Consort Li. His eyes were filled with suspicions, and for some reason, he turned to look at ''Su Yun'' on the ice bed. However, this time, he felt that something was amiss.

    Su Yun who was on the ice bed was not sealed by the iron chains, but was instead bound by a snow-white iron chain!

    Su Yun anxiously shouted out: "Brother-inw, be careful, that fellow is not at the first stage of the Sky Spirit Master, he used the profound technique to change me into his appearance, and he has changed into my appearance, he wants to harm you! "Be careful!"

    "What did you say?" Prince Consort Li waspletely confused when he heard this. He had no idea what this Princess Bing was talking about. But he didn''t feel anything was wrong.

    Wait!

    Prince Consort Li suddenly recalled something.

    The old Bing Bing saw me with the same enthusiasm, but why is it so cold today?

    He turned around abruptly and saw that without him knowing, Princess Bing was already standing behind him, looking at him with a smile ¡­

    "You ¡­"

    "You should believe what she said." Su Yun grinned, and the camouge on both of their bodies disappeared. ''Su Yun'' on the ice bed changed into the appearance of the princess, and ''Princess Bing'' also reverted back to her original appearance.

    Consort Li was shocked, but before he could even react, a sharp sword had instantly stabbed at the Qi Meridian in front of his chest.

    The sharp sword pierced into his body, and within a few strands of hair''s distance from the Qi Meridian, the Sword Qi had already wrapped around the Qi Meridian.

    Prince Consort Li hurriedly stopped his body and did not dare to move recklessly. As long as he moved, he would be torn apart by the sword qi!

    "Mmm, luckily you chose not to move, otherwise, I would have to cripple you."

    Su Yunughed.

    "I''m afraid you are not at the first stage of Sky Spirit Master cultivation? Who exactly are you? " Prince Consort Li said in a deep voice.

    "Who I am is not important. Anyway, I''m not a spy for the people of Jiang Country, I have to tell you this."

    "Aren''t you a spy from Jiang Country?"

    "I regret to tell you all that you have captured the wrong person."

    "Then you ¡­" Why are you doing this? Can''t you just exin it clearly? "

    "Exin clearly? Have you given me a chance to speak? Also, would you believe me if I told you? "

    "This ¡­"

    "Well, we don''t have to go into that. Let''s talk about other things."

    Su Yun said: "Now, I want you to do one thing immediately, you better cooperate with me obediently, if you cooperate, you can either stay safe and sound with this Princess Bing, or if you don''t cooperate, unfortunately, I can only send you two away!"

    "What do you want me to do?" Prince Consort Li''s face darkened.

    "It''s not that hard of a task, you''ll definitely be able to do it easily ¡­" Upload a message to the imperial city of Han, tell your wife, the princess of Han, that¡­ Princess Bing was injured! The situation wasn''t looking good. She was to immediately bring the best spirit doctor in the Imperial City over! Furthermore, they have also sent someone to inform the king of this matter, but this will require two groups of people, one group to notify the other group to inform the news, and the other group to set off the next day to tell him that Princess Bing is well and on her way back, to make him wait in peace. "

    Hearing that, Prince Consort Li''s face changed, "You ¡­ "Could it be ¡­"

    "Do it quickly."

 Chapter 801

    <h4>Chapter 801</h4>

    Inside True Devil Realm.

    After the true Devil Sect had forced back the Supreme Sect, the fame of the true Devil Sect had reached its peak. The four great devils came to pay their respects, and all of them bowed their heads to Chen Chen Chen. The devils worshipped the strong, and the fact that the true Devil Sect had defeated the Supreme Sect was a symbol of strength.

    Of course, most of the Devil Cultivator that were arranged to be inside were divided into the outer Devil Sect s, and these participating Devil Cultivator s were too chaotic, and Chi Chi Chi did not wish for the true Devil Sect to be muddled by them, for the current situation was just borrowing the strength of these people to fend off the iing wind and rain.

    He had just returned from an inspection of the Supreme Realm and had even gone to the Western Territory of Devil Realm to recruit him. Usually, he would leave the Devil Sect for a month and a half, and when he finally returned to the Devil Sect, he found himself in a huge mess.

    "Vice Sect Leader, someone wishes to meet you."

    As soon as they entered the Hall of Bones, the eight fangs had yet to sit down to warm themselves when the two devils hurriedly ran in.

    "People? "Where did this persone from?"

    Octagon Aniseed, who had just dozed off, opened his eyes and asked sleepily.

    "This¡­ "I can''t say ¡­"

    "Can''t say? "What do you mean?"

    "Because¡­ "Quite a few people havee ¡­" The two Devils were somewhat confused, "Moreover ¡­" none of them are Devil Cultivator. "

    "None of them are Devil Cultivator?" Octagon Aniseed''s eyebrows twitched.

    Ever since the end of the war, numerous Devil Cultivator s had requested to see him every day. However, other than the Devil Cultivator, very few others had wished to meet him.

    Yet today, arge number of people had suddenly appeared?

    He knew something bad was going to happen.

    "I''ll have to wait in the hall for the attendants. Also, ask the Great Elder toe as well. I''m nervous so that there won''t be too many people present." He grudgingly said.

    "Err ¡­" Yes, Vice Sect Leader. "

    The two Demons nodded, then retreated.

    Not too slow, Chi Chi rushed to the hall early to wait. Normally, he would drag things out as long as he could. However, after a big battle, his actions were still as swift as the wind and as swift as the lightning.

    Not long after, the people who came to pay their respects to the sect entered.

    There were about ten odd people surrounding Mo San, they were walking around in a small group, with three to four people gathered together. With a nce, one could tell that there were probably seven to eight forces here.

    Everyone looked around, it was their first time here in the True Devil Sect, they were extremely curious about everything here.

    "We pay our respects to the Eight-toothed Grandmaster."

    Everyone entered the hall and took their positions. Then, they respectfully bowed to Chi Chi.

    "Aiyayaya, everyone, you are too courteous, there is no need for formalities here, it is fine as long as you are at ease with everyone. Haha, sit, sit, everyone sit.

    He greeted them with a mischievous smile.

    Looking at how the dignified Vice Sect Master of the True Devil Sect was acting, he seemed so delicate and petite ¡­ Everyone was puzzled.

    Was this fellow really the famous vice sect master of the True Devil Sect?

    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like it ¡­

    However, there were always a few experts who ignored all of this. With a faint smile, they sat down.

    At this time, the round demon walked in, and after the eight teeth introduction, everyone greeted him again. At this time, the round demon walked in, and after the eight teeth introduction, everyone greeted him again. He returned to his seat after replying to each of them.

    He sat on the chair and squinted at the people below him. He waited until the hall waspletely silent before slowly opening his mouth.

    "Everyone,e from afar,e to my True Devil Realm, what kind of business do you have?"

    "Eight-toothed Sect Master, we came here for no other reason but to ask about some things rted to the Supreme Sect!"

    A tanned middle-aged man in the very front turned his head and spoke with a deep voice as he looked at the eight-toothed man. His expression was extremely serious and his eyebrows were knit together, giving off a dignified air.

    "What about the Supreme Sect?" Chi Gou frowned, but his expression revealed doubt: "What''s going on in Supreme Sect? Could it be ¡­ What movement did the Supreme Sect make? "

    "Movements? Heh, the Eight-toothed Grandmaster must be pretending to be ignorant, right? If anything happens to Supreme Sect, I m afraid you would be more clear about it than us. " A middle-aged woman sitting on the left spoke up.

    "You are?"

    "I am the domain lord of Chuan River Region."

    "Chuanhe Region?" Chi Gou was startled, his head was full of fog. He secretly looked at the round demon and said in a low voice: "Yuan Demon Elder, what kind of ce is the Chuanhe Region?"

    "Cough, cough ¡­" The round demon coughed, then said softly: "It is a domain of the Ultimate Martial World, and the people inside are all fifth stage and above Sky Spirit Master, it is said that there were fighting strength s that are ranked in the top 500,000, the experts are all active, their strength is extremely strong. Although the Chuan River Region is not very big, the people within are all united. There are no sects, and the entire domain is just one power field. "

    After hearing this, Chi Chi immediately revealed a look of understanding.

    Even though the two of them spoke softly, with so many people watching below, how could they not be noticed?

    The Region Lord''s expression was somewhat unsightly. Although the River Rivers Region was not arge domain, it was still rather famous in the Ultimate Martial World. However, this vice sect master of the True Devil Sect had never heard of her domain before, which caused her to lose a lot of face.

    "Ah ha-ha, so you are a domain lord of the Chuan River region, please ept my apologies." Noticing that the atmosphere wasn''t right, Chi Gou hurriedlyughed noisily.

    But today, we are not here to discuss this and that, but we are here to discuss the matters of the Supreme Sect. Sect Leader Chi Chi Chi, you have not answered Sect Leader Bai''s question, I dare you to ask about the current Supreme Sect ¡­ What exactly is going on? " The Lord of the Chuan River Region said in a deep voice.

    "The current situation of the Supreme Sect?" Octagon Aniseed red at me and shook his head: "Actually, we don''t know either, ever since the Supreme Sect was defeated by my True Devil Sect, they all went into seclusion to lock their borders. The gates to the Supreme Realm was immediately sealed, and no one came in or out, but since this Supreme Sect is a poisonous tumor of the Myriad Heavens World, I have sent experts to block it, to prevent the people of the Supreme Sect froming out and killing them in their cradle. There''s only one door in the Supreme One World, so we can guard it. However, after so long, there''s still no movement from the Supreme Sect, so ¡­ I don''t know what''s going on with Supreme Sect either, hehe ¡­ "

    "Really? If that''s the case, then we cannot let you worry alone, Supreme Sect is powerful, but in the end, the True Devil Sect is an isted army that is hard to handle. Sect Master Chi Chi, why don''t we do this, we have eight leaders today, all of them are the leaders and vice heads of various forces, we have decided to send a unit each, together with your Demon Army, to move into the Supreme Sect, to block the entrance of the Supreme Realm, and prevent them from leaving the world filled with cholera and myriad worlds, what do you think? "

    "This¡­ I think there is no need for that, our Devil Cultivator has already solved the problem, if we were to join too many powers, I am afraid there will be problems, after all, if there are too many people, it would just be messy. " Octagon Aniseed chortled.

    "Hey, what are you saying, Eight-toothed Sect Leader?"

    The person who was addressed as Sect Master Bai said solemnly: "All these years, the poison in the Supreme Sect is not limited to just you True Devil Sect, it is countless people in all the realms. Since we are going to deal with the Supreme Sect, how can we just let you True Devil Sect do it alone? sect master Chi Gou, please do not decline, although the Supreme Sect has been defeated by you, but there are a lot of them and they are all fanatical in their beliefs, the pressure on the True Devil Sect is definitely not small, thus, I think that it would be better to form an alliance quickly, we will immediately arrange for reinforcements and head over to the Supreme Sect to guard! "

    This person spoke with a resolute and decisive tone, not even bothering to discuss anything with Eight-Teeth at all.

    Chi Gou didn''t say anything, but hiszy attitude had already disappeared. As he sat upright on the chair, the cute smile on his face was reced with calmness.

    When the crowd heard Sect Head Bai speak like this, they could no longer hold themselves back.

    "Sect Master Bai is right, this matter cannot be shouldered by the True Devil Sect alone. We must quickly form an alliance and fight against the Supreme Sect together!"

    "Although the power of a True Devil Sect is not bad, it is stillckingpared to that of a Supreme Sect. It is impossible to eliminate a Supreme Sect in one go, in my opinion, the allied army must do it!"

    "You''re right!"

    Everyone shouted as they nodded in agreement with Sect Head Bai''s words. The hall became a bit noisy.

    The round demon looked at his eight teeth, seeing that he still didn''t speak, but his face was gradually bing gloomy.

    It was only when the boiling sound in the hall reached its peak that Octagon Aniseed finally opened his mouth.

    However, he stood up and suddenly shouted: "Enough!"

    As the two words came out of his mouth, everyone in the hall was shocked and fell silent.

    Shocked gazes fell on Octagon Aniseed one by one.

    With a stern face, he bellowed: "You bunch of people, at that time when I was fighting the Supreme Sect, why did you not think of joining us? When my true Devil Sect was attacked by the Supreme Sect in the Demon Mountain, why didn''t you think of joining them? When we were chasing Supreme Sect, why didn''t you think of responding? But now, seeing that the Supreme Sect has been beaten like a dog by us, you guys ran over one by one, wanting to share a piece of our real Devil Sect''s cake? Let me tell you, you guys better not think too much. Defeating Supreme Sect, paying me Devil Sect disciple with my life, losing countless of blood, this honor, we gave our lives in exchange for, it''s not something you can obtain with a single sentence! You want to form an alliance? Yes! You can do it anytime! But if you all want to enter the Supreme Realm, then you have to see whether my True Devil Sect agrees or not! "

    With that said, he stomped his feet, and in that moment, the entire Devil Sect shook.

    Everyone was startled as they widened their eyes and gaped. Everyone did not dare to make a single sound! The entire hall was frighteningly quiet ¡­

 Chapter 802

    <h4>Chapter 802</h4>

    No one could have imagined that he would be so infuriated. Back then, when he saw the other party smiling amiably at him, he was so amiable that it was as though he would fall out with him at any moment.

    Would the real Devil Sect be willing to fight the Supreme Sect alone? It''s not good for them, is it? Furthermore, the real Devil Sect had been keeping a low profile for the past few years. Was he nning to face the Supreme Sect alone?

    Although Chi Gou disyed his anger, his words were not very convincing. Everyone present was no fool, so they were able to hear some clues from his words.

    The reason we have said this, is simply because we hope to help the True Devil Sect. Topletely eliminate the Supreme Sect in its cradle, and remove this poisonous tumor from the countless people who have been poisoned by the Supreme Sect in all the realms! " That River Region Lord spoke, his voice was neither hot nor cold.

    "If that''s the case, then that Octagon Aniseed will have to thank everyone here, but, I also need to add something, because after thest disastrous defeat, Supreme Sect does not have much of his strength left, and I, the True Devil Sect, can fight against him!"

    After saying that, a man in the second row on the right suddenly stood up, and cupped his fists towards Chi Chi Chi, andughed: "Eight-toothed sect master, as long as the thieves do not die, we cannot be careless. The strength of the True Devil Sect is truly beyond our imagination, we could not help but admire you all, when the Supreme Sect invaded, we received the news toote, thus we missed the opportunity to support her. "There''s going to be chaos."

    The sharp mouth and monkey cheeks of this life, when they spoke, it was also a sharp, thin voice, making those who heard it feel extremely ufortable.

    Of course, he still felt ufortable. He turned around and stared at the man as he asked with a deep voice, "Who are you?"

    "I am Qi Huan, leader of the God Crafting Valley!" The man cupped his fists and smiled.

    "God Casting Valley? This name is very impressive, but you, Valley Master, do not look like such a magnanimous person. " He had long since lost his previous politeness.

    "The origin of the name was decided by the founder. Our descendants have no right to change it, so we can only push ourselves up." Qi Huan replied without any trace of fear. It was obvious that she was someone of great character.

    However, Chi Gou was still as stubborn as ever, "Well said, but even Valley Master Qi Huan has such ambition, why can''t my True Devil Sect fight against the Supreme Sect alone?"

    When everyone heard this, their eyebrows twitched.

    Eight teeth, this waspletely unreasonable.

    Qi Huan stopped talking, she had already said all that she wanted to say.

    Everyone knew that no matter what they said, it would be of no use at this moment. This was because at this time, Chi Gou had already made his decision. With just a few words, these people would not be able to change his mind. He wasn''t afraid of these people, and even with the strength of these people, he couldn''t contend against him. But the reason why he was so courteous to them was because the things they were questioning about right now were the matters that were ofmon concern to the countless tigers eyeing them.

    "Since the Eight-toothed sect master has said it like that, there is no need for us to say anymore, but no matter what, this does not concern one person. The Supreme Sect is not an enemy of a single force from the real Devil Sect, we will be preparing to support the real Devil Sect at any time, even if the real Devil Sect is no match for them."

    Master Bai spoke with a solemn voice and face.

    "I''m afraid that won''t happen." Octagon Aniseed answered in a serious tone.

    "Good! If that was the case, it would be for the best! I have said all that I need to say, so I will not stay any longer.

    Sect Head Bai stood up and said while cupping his fists.

    With that, he turned and left.

    Seeing this, the others no longer wanted to say anything. They all stood up and bid their farewells to Chi Chi.

    Chi Gou didn''t say a word as he quietly watched these people walk away.

    The round demon stood up, wanting to say something, but after thinking for a while, he still did not speak.

    Not long after, the only two remaining in the entire White Bone Temple were the Eight Tooth Demon and the Circle Demon. They had once again restored their coolness, only leaving behind a cool breeze.

    "Vice Sect Leader, why did you reject their assistance? If we are worried that they are using sending reinforcements to probe the situation inside Supreme Sect, we don''t need to worry. We can find excuses to support them or dy their reinforcements to buy more time. " The fiend spoke up.

    "It''s useless." Octagon Aniseed shook his head: "Since they have decided to do this, it means that they are already suspicious of the Supreme Sect. They will send out reinforcements, but they will not send out much, and if I agree to send them in, then they will have an excuse and cover, and they will swagger into the world of the Supreme Realm. When that timees, even more spies will be sent out, and the matters of the Supreme Sect will be exposed!"

    "But this¡­ Aren''t they even more suspicious? "

    "Which one will you choose to doubt and implement? Right now, it is not only them who are suspecting us, I am afraid countless people in the Heavenly Mystery Realm are doubting us. If they can still give us some time to realize their suspicions, then that would be terrible.

    Octagon Aniseed rose from his chair and looked at the Circle Demon. "Is there any movement within the Supreme Realm?"

    "Nothing." The round demon said, but he seemed to have thought of something, and said: "But there is something very strange, I do not know why, but suddenly there is wind inside the Supreme Sect, although it is not big, but it is very hot, the Sky Spirit Master''s Devil Cultivator cannot handle it, if you want to work inside, you have to work two shifts, otherwise you will be blown to death by the hot wind!"

    "Hot air?"

    Chi Gou''s eyebrows immediately tightened.

    "Could it be this hot wind?" The round demon said in a deep voice.

    "How far is the project already?"

    "It will bepleted this afternoon!"

    "After you are done, quickly bring your people to quickly evacuate the Supreme One World Gate. Afterwards, set up the Demon Transformation Formation to seal the world gate. Then, evacuate all Devil Cultivator s from the Supreme One World Gate and return to the True Devil Realm to prepare their defenses!"

    Octagon Aniseed grit his teeth and said.

    Upon hearing that, a trace of solemnness shed across the eyes of the Yuan Demon, "Could it be ¡­" Has the other side already begun moving? "

    "VIII. Nine-on-Ten ¡­ His speed is faster than I thought it would be. "

    "I didn''t expect ¡­"

    Inside the ice prison, Su Yun was sitting cross-legged on a chair, reciting the Tranquil Heart Sutra in a low voice, while simultaneously channeling the power of the Wutong Tree around his body.

    The temperature of the Jiang Han Realm was extremely cold, so it was beneficial to the suppression of the evil aura. Adding the power of Feng Chi, even if Su Yun activated the profound qi, he would not be able to trigger the evil aura.

    At that moment, Princess Bing and Prince Consort Li were locked in their cells, their medallions also being taken away by Su Yun.

    "Hey, you stinking bastard, quickly let us out, you will not die a good death, you beast, you bastard, when I get out, I will definitely pull your tendons and skin, refine your soul to fight for your soul, and throw your body into the oil pan, and seal your soul within the body of the insect, so that you can be a stinky insect for all eternity! Bastard, quickly let me out! "

    Princess Bing grabbed the ice prison''s bars, and shouted at Su Yun who was outside with all her might.

    Su Yun opened his eyes slightly, looked at the princess, then closed his eyes and continued to meditate, ignoring her.

    Who knew that the princess'' scolding only got worse, worse and worse.

    How could he bear such a racket when he was sitting in silence?

    Su Yun immediately stood up and walked towards the ice prison.

    Seeing Su Yuning over, Princess Bing immediately stopped talking and red at him.

    Su Yun looked at Princess Bing Bing, and then looked at Prince Consort Li who was recuperating on the ground, and asked: "This is your brother-inw, right?"

    "So what?" Princess Bing said coldly, "This is the Han State. If you do something like this, you won''t be able to leave the Han State alive. Just wait for your death."

    "Waiting for death?"

    Su Yun sneered, and said: "I advise you to shut up obediently and be quiet. Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless."

    "You ¡­ What are you going to do? "

    "What for? You''re a princess of the Frigid Kingdom, right? This is your territory, right? " Su Yun revealed a fierce attitude, andughed coldly: "I think you still have some looks, if you cackle again, I will strip you clean in front of your brother-inw. "Scoundrel, do you believe me?"

    "Ah ¡­"

    Princess Bing was so frightened that her beautiful face turned pale as she hurriedly covered her mouth.

    This move was indeed effective as it struck the weak point of the princess.

    Although Su Yun was not ugly, being abused by such a person, in front of his brother-inw ¡­ Princess Bing would rather die immediately.

    "Stay honest and don''t force me anymore. Otherwise, don''t me me for destroying the flower ruthlessly!"

    After Su Yun finished, he returned back to his chair and meditated.

    This move was indeed extraordinary. Princess Bing was so frightened that her breathing became a little softer.

    Seeing her fidgeting, Su Yunughed in his heart, but he did not pay too much attention to her, and continued to focus on calming his mind.

    Not long after, the Qi Meridian in his body suddenly became hot for no reason.

    Spirit Core ¡­ Source¡­ His internal organs instantly became hot, and the sudden heat almost caused his entire body to explode. With a ''whoosh'' sound, his skin turned crimson.

    Not good! This feeling was exactly the same as the time at the mouth of the Phoenix Pond. Could it be ¡­

    Another breakthrough?

    Su Yun was shocked.

    Didn''t Sage Feng Chi and the Wutong Tree suppress this power? Why is it happening again now?

    If not, he would truly die a horrible death just like that princess had said. After kidnapping a princess and a prince consort, Su Yun was now the mortal enemy of the entire Han Empire.

    He gritted his teeth and fell off his chair.

    Inside the cell, Princess Bing and Prince Consort Li were filled with bewilderment when they saw this.

    "Brother-inw, what happened to him?"

    "Not clear¡­ However, it seems like ¡­ Qi deviation? "

    Prince Consort Li muttered, then revealed a happy expression: "I''m afraid something went wrong with his cultivation, some kind of profound qi Qi went wrong, and his Qi Meridian shattered. Bing Bing, we''re saved!"

    "Really?" Princess Bing was so happy that she nearly jumped up in joy. "That''s great! We''ve been saved again!"

    She looked at Su Yun hatefully, and a sinister look shed past her eyes: "Hopefully he won''t die so easily, it''s best if he gets seriously injured or something like that. Wait till I get out, we''ll see how I torture him!"

 Chapter 803

    <h4>Chapter 803</h4>

    Su Yun was in even more pain, the two people were naturally happy, as long as Su Yun died, they were saved.

    Seeing Su Yun rolling on the ground while hugging her trembling body, the smile on Princess Bing''s small face became even happier.

    "Die!" Go to hell! Better die quickly! You bastard, do you know the pain? This is what you call an evil person''s retribution! " Her rtivelyrge fists would asionally hit the cage, as if she wanted to rush out of the cage and pull Su Yun up to the sky and hack him into pieces.

    On the other hand, Prince Consort Li''s expression slowly revealed traces of seriousness.

    He felt that his guess was wrong. A person who had a Qi deviation shouldn''t be acting this way ¡­

    Just then, Su Yun used all his strength to get up from the ground, and walked forward step by step.

    He staggered to the front of an empty cage, opened the door, and rushed in. After that, he extended his trembling hands and activated the array formation within the cage, and in that instant, iparably cold snowkes began drifting about in the cage. Waves of cold air, even more terrifying than the sharpest steel needles, directly poured into his body.

    Every cell was set up, and those prisoners in those human cells were suffering from this kind of cold. This kind of cold did not numb the feelings of others, much less freeze people, only freezing them with all of their strength, making them unable to resist as they silently endured the pain of the cold.

    Many of the prisoners in the cell were curled up on the ground, trembling. However, not many of them cried out. Their expressions were distorted and they wanted to die immediately but had no strength. It could be said that they were truly suffering from a fate worse than death.

    However, the Su Yun at this time, could actually endure this pain by himself. What was he going to do?

    Princess Bing was stunned, she had no idea what Su Yun was trying to do.

    Consort Li, on the other hand, noticed something amiss. Looking at Su Yun, his gaze grew more and more shocked, "He, he, he ¡­"

    The array was activated, ice and frost was in ce, but Su Yun did not feel any pain, on the contrary, it was extremelyfortable, causing him to feel intoxicated, he almost forgot who he was, he tried his best to breathe, sat cross legged, and focused on recuperating.

    As the cold continued to flow into his body, his scarlet skin also gradually returned to its original color. Arge amount of white smoke seeped out from his skin, and at the same time, an even more mysterious body appeared.

    With a ''puu'' sound, four beams of light appeared from Su Yun''s left and right.

    After a while, they started to revolve around Su Yun, the closer they rotated and closer to his body, and after who knows how long, these four light rays'' Teng'' sound and directly entered Su Yun''s body. Su Yun''s face was gloomy.

    Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes, a gold light shot out from his left eye and right eye. His entire body trembled, and then he suddenly straightened his body, and slowly floated up, his skin was filled with gold and white lines, like blood vessels in his entire body. Finally, they converged on the top of his head, spouted out of his body, passed through the ice wall, and shot up into the sky.

    In an instant, all of the cold energy within the prison of ice was absorbed by the light. The ice tables and chairs melted, and the cold energy spell formation lost its effect as well. It stopped spinning, freeing the prisoners from the pain of ice ¡­

    The scene around them was mysterious. The change that happened to Su Yun had shocked both Princess Bing and Prince Consort Li even more. The two of them looked at Su Yun nkly, unable to say a single word as they watched him change.

    Slowly, the ice in the entire ice prison evaporated, revealing pitch ck rocks, the light that leaked out from Su Yun''s body also started to dim. A voice that sounded like an immortal singing in a light voice echoed throughout the entire ice city before quickly dispersing. The hearts of everyone in the city had unintentionally risen by a stage, bing more mature and stable.

    After the phenomenon was over, Su Yun''s body gentlynded on the ground, and he opened his eyes.

    However, when he opened his eyes, he felt as if the sun and moon rotated ten thousand times, and spring and summer alternated countless times. It was a paradoxical feeling that was both old and young; one could not tell what it felt like.

    When Princess Bing saw this, her head was filled with fog. She no longer understood what was going on until Prince Consort Li whispered something to her ¡­

    "Spirit Emperor."

    Spirit Emperor?

    Princess Bing turned her head abruptly and widened her eyes that had never been seen before. She looked at her brother-inw in astonishment.

    "Brother-inw, you said that this brat broke through? So far, you are already a Spirit Emperor Cultivator? "

    Prince Consort Li''s facial expression changed drastically. After a long while, he finally nodded with great difficulty and said hoarsely, "I''m afraid that it was this guy who made a breakthrough right before our eyes!"

    He was only at the tenth stage of the Sky Spirit Master and Princess Bing was at the fifth stage of the Sky Spirit Master. Even if the two of them worked together, they still wouldn''t be able to harm Su Yun in the slightest, making escaping even more difficult.

    When Princess Bing heard that, her heart immediately died. She powerlessly sat on the ground, and looked at Su Yun who was at the other side, filled with deep fear.

    Not only the two of them, the other prisoners who had been freed from the pain of frost in the prison were also trembling as they looked at Su Yun in fear.

    They would not be grateful to Su Yun for stopping the ice formation, because the strong were all temperamental. If Su Yun wanted to kill them, they would not be able to retaliate at all.

    However, these criminals were thinking too much, even Princess Bing and Prince Consort Li were thinking too much, Su Yun''s entire mind was focused on his own cultivation.

    Without a doubt, his cultivation had broken through again.

    How long had it been? Moreover, this breakthrough was a stage-crossing breakthrough! It was simply iprehensible.

    He removed the te from his waist and checked it, his fighting strength s had already reached the edge of a million, now that he was at the first stage of the Spirit Emperor, he could enter into the millions with just a single level, but with his cultivation rising so fast, it was definitely not a good thing. He had to be fast in everything, and he had to train steadily, and now he was riding on a rocket. If this continued, the ruthless aura within his body would erupt ahead of time. The strength of Feng Chi, the Saint of the Phoenix Pool, might not be able to suppress it.

    Every time he advanced to the next stage, he would immediately enter into a subversive state. This was a miracle bestowed by the Imperial Battle Armor, and such a rapid pace of advancement would definitely be caused by the main strength of the Supreme Sect, so it was best to find a way to quickly find the Dragon Abyss Pearl.

    Su Yun exhaled and stood up. He looked at Prince Consort Li and Princess Bing in the cage and immediately took out Lotus Star Sword s from the sword sheath s beside them. He chanted a ''change'' and in that instant, the Lotus Star Sword s reacted as a light enveloped his body.

    What a brilliant illusion technique. It waspletely unintentional and had almost no ws ¡­

    The expression on Prince Consort Li''s face was somewhat unsightly.

    He didn''t know what Su Yun wanted to do after turning back into his current state, but he knew that something bad was definitely going to happen.

    Su Yun, who had transformed into Prince Li Prince Consort, immediately opened the door and walked out. All the soldiers near the ice prison were opened by Su Yun, in order to prevent the things inside from getting leaked.

    "Greetings, Prince Consort!"

    Su Yun swaggered down the long corridor, came to the main hall of the mansion, and sat down.

    "Someone,e."

    He picked up a cup of tea, took a sip, and shouted loudly.

    Immediately, an old man with a goatee hastily ran in. He was the manager of the mansion.

    "This little servant greets Lord Prince Consort." The man ran into the hall and immediately knelt down to kowtow.

    "Where is the princess now?"

    "We''ve already passed the Ice Emblem. We should arrive at Ice City in one day." The old man nodded and bowed.

    "A day? Then we must quickly arrange for the honor guard to receive us. " Su Yun said.

    "Prince Consort Ma''s words are correct. This lowly one will immediately go and arrange it."

    "En, go. When the princess is about to enter the city, you must notify me immediately, do you understand?"

    "Yes, Prince Consort."

    "Alright, you can go to see these matterster. Bring me to the mansion''s enchantment and defense system."

    Su Yun stood up and said indifferently.

    "Ah?" Check the barrier? " The old man raised his head and looked at the Consort Prince with a puzzled expression.

    "The princess is about to arrive at Bingcheng. Although this is the prefecture lord''s mansion, it''s not the Imperial City after all. I won''t inspect it, but if there''s a mishap, can you guys bear the burden?"

    When the old man heard this, he didn''t dare to go on any further. He hurriedly nodded and replied, "Prince Consort Ma''s words are true, Prince Consort''s words are true. Prince Consort, please follow me. I''ll immediately bring you there."

    "Mm. Let''s go."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Afterwards, the old chief led Su Yun to wander around the princess'' residence.

    Everywhere he went, Su Yun would always open up the array formations there, and look carefully, his expression was extremely serious and meticulous, as though he was a schr studying diligently.

    The old man looked on weirdly, but he didn''t say anything. If anything were to happen to him, it would be because of the responsibility of the Prince Consort. He was merely following orders.

    "What is this?"

    Halfway there, the old man gave Su Yun a unique array device that caught his attention.

    Itnded on the treetop of an ice tree at the back of the residence. In this princess'' mansion, it did not attract too much attention, but this ice star gave Su Yun a very peculiar feeling, it was as if there was limitless power hidden within.

    "Divine Ice Star is the protective Protector treasure bestowed by the king to our Princess Bing."

    The old man said with a smile.

    "Tranquil Ice Divine Star?" Su Yun reached out to touch that ice star, and asked: "What''s the use of this?"

    "Of course it''s to save my life." Once it is activated, the entire manor will be frozen in an instant. No matter who it is, unable to move, unable to speak, unable to activate the profound strength, much less die, and this frozen ice is no ordinary ice, but divine ice, iparably heavy and iparably sturdy, and it would be difficult to break through it with ease. If the princess is attacked, the princess only needs to activate this divine ice, and he and the thief will be able to live together. Prince Consort Ma, this item is the mansion''s divine protection weapon. From here on out, no matter if it''s a princess or a princess, they will all be safe! "

    The old man chuckled.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s face congealed.

 Chapter 804

    <h4>Chapter 804</h4>

    When he returned to the prison, Su Yun''s expression was somewhat ugly.

    The county governor''s mansion had a much tighter defensive system than he had expected, especially the Silent Ice Star Formation. If it was not removed, disaster would surely befall upon them.

    The Great Princess of Han was about to enter Ice City in less than a day, so she had to move quickly.

    Su Yun ordered someone to find pen and paper, and use the profound qi to create an ice table, and draw something on it.

    Inside the cell, Princess Bing and Prince Consort Li hurriedly looked over. However, they could not see it clearly. Their hearts were filled with doubt. What was this fellow trying to do?

    "Brother-inw, what is this bastard doing now?"

    Although Su Yun had not done anything to them yet, the arrogance in her heart hadpletely vanished. The more Su Yun did nothing, the more afraid she became, because this was the fear of the unknown.

    "I don''t know."

    Prince Consort Li shook his head, his face full of seriousness.

    Su Yun did not pay attention to the people in the prison who were spying on him, thus the cultivation paper was ced randomly, he was fully focused on the drawing, and did not know what he was doing, and some of the paper fell to the ground but he did not notice, while Prince Consort Li who was constantly watching on the other side finally saw the contents of the paper clearly.

    They were all drawn very neatly and carefully. They looked like a formation, with many details drawn out, such as an eye, a pattern, a scripture, a line, and so on.

    Did this guy just draw them? To be able to draw such a thing in such a short period of time, he must be quite knowledgeable about formations and must be an expert at formations.

    Prince Consort Li pondered.

    "Huh?"

    At this moment, a surprised voice came from the side.

    Consort Li immediately turned his head, only to see that Princess Bing''s face was filled with shock as she stared nkly at the cultivation paper on the ground.

    "What''s wrong, Bing Bing?"

    "Brother-inw ¡­" Brother-inw, this fellow is painting ¡­ He''s drawing a Spirit Formation diagram of the princess'' mansion! " Princess Bing shouted in panic, her voice especially loud.

    "What?" Spirit Formation Map? "

    Prince Consort Li was also shocked.

    The cackling sound pulled Su Yun back from his deep concentration. He raised his head and swept the two people in the cell with his eyes and frowned: "Can''t you guys be quieter?"

    "Are you drawing a Spirit Formation diagram of the princess'' mansion?" he asked urgently.

    "So what?" Su Yun said impatiently.

    "You ¡­ Do you want to break these enchantments? "Damn you, what exactly do you want to do?!" This time, Prince Consort Li couldn''t sit still. He grabbed the bars of the cage and growled.

    The fake news caused the First Princess to immediately rush to Bingcheng and draw a barrier enchantment map to break it. Prince Consort Li''s heart skipped a beat when he saw Su Yun''s actions, as he felt that the things this fellow was about to do would affect the entire Han State.

    "Rx! I don''t n on breaking this princess'' pce''s Spirit Diagram. It''s too easy to break it, do you still need to draw it? "

    Su Yun drew on a piece of paper with the pen in his hand, while drawing, he said: "The easiest way to break the barrier is to break it by force, the easiest way is to destroy the source of the barrier, a person who doesn''t understand anything about formations can do it by using his entire body''s energy, destroying the barrier is that simple, but the hardest thing is not to change the barrier, but to modify the barrier. What I want to do now is to change the barrier in this princess'' residence, and have them serve me, understand?"

    He put down the brush, picked up the paper, arranged a piece, and held it in his hand.

    "Damn it!" Prince Consort Li gritted his teeth.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. My goal ining to the Jiang Han territory is to retrieve something. Once I get it, I will leave immediately!"

    Su Yun said, then turned and left the ice prison.

    "Bastard!" Prince Consort Li red fiercely at Su Yun''s back, his eyes revealing waves of malicious intent. This intent was very obscure, to the point where he did not let the Ice Princess beside him see it.

    After leaving the ice prison, Su Yun called for the manager.

    "Prince Consort Ma, what orders do you have for me?" The supervisor said while nodding and bowing.

    "I roughly checked and found that there are still some ws in the defense system of the county governor''s mansion. If it can be repaired and improved, it would be a form of protection for the princess!" Su Yun said impressively.

    "The Prince Consort''s words are extremely true, but ¡­" This little one doesn''t know anything about this, and I don''t know how to improve it. " The supervisor was in trouble.

    "Prince Consort Ma, I, I, too, have a rough understanding of array techniques. I''ll do these. This is the list I''ve just written down. Please go and purchase the materials ording to the name written on the list and deliver these materials within two hours."

    Su Yun handed over a piece of cultivation paper.

    The steward took it, nced at it, let out a cry, and immediately ran away.

    Not longter, the manager finished preparing the ingredients for Su Yun. Time was of the essence, and Su Yun did not waste any time on the old man, he immediately took the ingredients and opened up a part of the mansion''s guards, and began to modify the enchantment.

    Transformation was a technical job, the formation arrays that Su Yun had previously studied were of a much lower level and much simpler than those in the Ultimate Martial World, but they were extremely different. Even if they wereplicated, they would only make the surface moreplicated, and the quality of the formation did not change.

    The other enchantment arrays were only a small problem, what Su Yun was most concerned about was naturally the divine ice that was hung on therge tree beside the princess'' small garden.

    He had already finished the work of the arrays, and directly walked to the front of the divine ice, then looked at the Silent Ice Divine Star Formation''s Array Origin, Su Yun''s eyes couldn''t help but reveal a look of infatuation.

    The divine star was extremely beautiful, it was not any inferior to the stars in the sky. However, what attracted Su Yun''s attention was not only its outer appearance, but also its inner self. Su Yun was sure that the steward was talking about the power of the Silent Ice God Star Formation.

    He reached out his hand, caressed the God Star Array Origin and poured a little of his profound qi into it. The God Star immediately glowed, and the energy within it started to boil like boiling water.

    Su Yun hastily removed his hand, stopping the profound qi from pouring into the Divine Star''s Array Origin, and started to reminisce.

    "This aura ¡­" It''s the Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi, so in order to suppress it, the True Divine Spirit Qi is more suitable ording to the theory of the five elements. However, in order to control it, the Wild Sword Qi is still the most suitable. "

    With that thought, he called out the Monarch ult Force in his body, and transformed his own profound qi''s attribute into Wild Sword Qi, and then transferred it to the Divine Star''s Array Origin.

    The profound qi was injected.

    This time, the power inside the Divine Star Array Origin did not be restless. Instead, it swayed gently, like a pendulum, and was very rhythmic.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was ecstatic, although he had not controlled the power, the fact that the Wild Sword Qi could not resist, proved his conjecture.

    However, it was difficult to control such a huge formation through the Array Origin, you still had to find the core of the formation, cut it off, and temporarily destroy the formation. This way, controlling the Array Origin would be much easier, and a piece of scattered sand would definitely be easier to deal with than a piece of brick.

    Su Yun took out the blueprint he drew and made a mark on it. After looking at it for a bit, he immediately ran towards Princess Bing''s small garden.

    The core of the formation was in the small courtyard.

    The Silent Ice God Star Formation was bestowed upon her by the king of Han State. Naturally, it wasn''t of a low level and wouldn''t be easy to deal with.

    Su Yun used the Lotus Star Sword to transform into the appearance of the princess again, deceiving the guards and the maids, and quickly entered the Little Garden. After separating them, he began to explore the little garden. Holding the blueprints in his hand, he began to make his own judgement little by little.

    It had to be said that the Divine Ice Star Formation was ingeniously profound, and the scope of the formation just so happened to cover the entire princess'' mansion. The formation was divided into a main eye and seventeen separate eyes, and each of the seventeen main buildings had a separate eye, while the main eye was located below the ice princess'' small garden.

    Su Yun held the Lotus Star Sword, cut open the ice ground beneath him, and activated the profound qi, separating them bit by bit.

    The Formation Aperture was not big. It was about the size of a big bowl, and Su Yun had to cut a full fourteen meters in length and width before he could find the main Formation Aperture.

    The main eye of the formation was located in the iceyer below the small garden. It waspletely white in color and was somewhat different from the blue colored ice block.

    After finding the main eye of the array, Su Yun did not immediately destroy it. Instead, he took out a piece of ice and poured profound qi into it, then ced it above the main eye of the array.

    The Qi was the True Divine Spirit Qi that was used to restrain the Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi, because it was extremely close to the main eye, thus affecting the effects of the main eye, the entire array''s power instantly weakened to the point where there was no difference. Seeing that, Su Yun immediately ran towards the Immortal Star.

    The True Divine Spirit Qi that was sealed in ice would evaporate in two hours. Therefore, he only had two hours to control the Divine Ice Star''s Array Origin which was almost no different from any other material.

    But¡­

    When Su Yun got close to the big tree, he saw the old manager running towards him in a hurry.

    He seemed to have turned a blind eye to the changes in the Divine Ice Star''s Array Origin, and directly shouted at Su Yun: "Prince Consort Ma, Prince Consort Horse,e here, the princess has entered the city! The princess is here! "

    "What?"

    Su Yun was startled, he grabbed the old manager and asked: "Didn''t you say you woulde back one day? Why is it that the princess hase over after just half a day? "

    "Small¡­ This one doesn''t know either. It''s said that the princess knew that something had happened to Princess Bing, so she rushed over without stopping. I had originally said that her highness would rest in the ice town for half a day before leaving, who knows ¡­ "Unexpectedly, the princess didn''t rest at ease and directly brought her people over to this ce ¡­"

    The old steward wore a helpless expression on his face.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s face became gloomy, he looked around and asked: "Where is Your Highness now?"

    "I just entered the city. Perhaps I''m walking towards the princess'' mansion now ¡­"

    "What about the honor guard?"

    "There''s no time to send someone to greet them at the city gates! "They''re still waiting at the mansion ¡­"

    "Then send them to the entrance of the mansion to receive you, quickly! You have to make big movements and also make big movements, go and do it quickly! " Su Yun shouted.

 Chapter 805

    <h4>Chapter 805</h4>

    When the First Princess arrived, the people of Bingcheng were extremely surprised. They did not know why the First Princess hade all the way from the Imperial City. After all, Su Yun had only asked the First Princess to rush here in the name of Prince Consort Li, the people of the city were not aware of this.

    A cold sheep pulled a floating ice carriage into Ice City. There were over a hundred people standing on both sides of the carriage. There were quite a few experts with terrifying cultivations among them.

    After everyone entered the city, they sped on their way, charging straight for the county governor''s mansion.

    However, when the group rushed to the princess'' mansion, they had no choice but to slow down. They saw that arge number of guard troops had appeared outside the princess'' mansion, and there were more than three hundred of them. They stood in a line and yed a tune, weing the arrival of the princess devoutly and excitedly.

    The originally not very spacious street was filled to the brim with guards of honor, causing the carriage to be extremely inconvenient to walk on.

    "What''s going on?"

    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and ady wearing a gold-colored jeweled hairpin and a zed top stuck her head out and asked the maid next to the carriage. This woman was extremely mature. She had a sexy figure, a protruding front and back, fair skin, and a pretty face. She could be considered quite a beauty.

    Hearing the Eldest Princess''s question, the maidservant hurriedly responded, "Reporting to the Princess, it''s the honor guard of the Princess'' residence. They''ve speciallye to wee you."

    "Honor guard? What honor guard? My sister is wounded, and the situation is grim, why are you doing this honor guard? Hurry up and disperse them, I want to enter the pce! "

    The First Princess shouted, her voice full of anxiety.

    "Yes."

    The maid nodded and shouted, "The princess has ordered everyone to move out of the way!"

    When the honor guard heard this, who would dare to disobey? He quickly left and right to make way for the carriage.

    The carriage sped up as it sped towards the princess''s residence.

    However, just as the carriage stopped at the county governor''s mansion, a figure, apanied by several high-ranking officials of the county governor''s mansion, quickly walked towards the carriage.

    "Greetings, Prince Consort."

    When the people beside the carriage saw who had arrived, they all called out.

    Prince Consort Li smiled and indicated for everyone to stand up. He then walked over to the carriage and lifted the curtain, and seeing his husband standing next to the carriage, the Grand Princess''s anxious heart finally calmed down a little. She ced her hand on Prince Li''srge hand, and under his careful care, she got off the carriage.

    "My wife has worked hard all the way."

    "Darling, don''t talk about this. How is Bing Bing?" The Eldest Princess looked at Prince Consort Li, her face not smiling, and asked directly.

    "Bing Bing''s injuries aren''t serious. She''s fine now, she''s resting in her own small garden. You don''t have to worry." Prince Consort Li said with a smile.

    "Is that so?" When the First Princess heard this, her anxious heart finally calmed down. She heaved a sigh of relief and nced at Prince Consort Li, her voice full of reproach: "I have something important to attend to. I''ve been back in the Imperial City for some time, how did something like this happen? Didn''t I tell you to look at Bing Bing properly? "

    "This is a long story. It''s not an ident that Bing Bing was injured. She was injured because she wanted to capture a spy from Jiang Country!"

    "Jiang Guo''s spy?" The Grand Princess frowned.

    "That''s right, the spies are currently locked up in the ice prison."

    "What can you ask?"

    "It hasn''t been interrogated yet, I''ve been busy treating Bing Bing. My wife, if you''re willing, you can interrogate him yourself."

    "I''m not interested in that. I should first see Bing Bing, and then talk. For her injury, I even brought royal father''s doctor over. Although you said that Bing Bing is fine, but to be safe, we should check it properly. " With that, the Grand Princess waved her hand, and an elderly man in flowery robes walked over, preparing to enter the estate.

    "You can''t!"

    Prince Consort Li immediately stood in front of her.

    The Eldest Princess frowned as she stared at Prince Consort Li with a serious expression. She then asked in a low voice: "What are you trying to do?"

    "My wife, Bing Bing has just been treated and is still recovering. It''s not appropriate to disturb her. I think you shoulde visit herter." Prince Consort Li''s face broke into a smile as he whispered these words.

    "Is that so?"

    She felt that something was amiss with her dual cultivation partner today, but she was unable to say what was amiss. However, since he had said so, it would not be appropriate for her to head over, so she nodded and said: "Alright, then we''ll go watch it tomorrow."

    "Right."

    Prince Consort Li smiled and turned around. "My wife, I''ve already ordered someone to arrange a room for you. You should go rest first. I''ll go to the ice prison to interrogate that spy of Bing Bing."

    "Are you still thinking about that spy? I''ll go with you! " The Eldest Princess gave a deep harrumph, "I''d like to see who dares to hurt my sister!"

    "My wife, it''s better if you don''t go. After all, that''s a prison cell. If there''s any danger ¡­"

    "What are the dangers of a cell? Lead the way. I still don''t know where the cells of the princess'' residence are. " The Grand Princess insisted.

    Prince Consort Li heard the voice and didn''t insist. He led the way and headed straight for the ice prison in the county governor''s mansion.

    A group of experts followed behind the First Princess. There were about seven or eight of them, and all of them had dense cultivation bases. They looked around, not knowing what they were looking at. As they walked, some of them were already frowning, as if they had sensed something.

    A person quickly walked over and whispered into the princess'' ear, "Princess, the princess'' defensive barrier seems to be a bit weak. There''s almost no Spirit Formation aura in this area ¡­"

    "No?" What do you want to say? " The First Princess raised her eyebrows and asked.

    "Your subordinate is just a bit worried. If it''s just that the barrier is broken, then it''s fine, but if there''s someone ¡­"

    "Sir, you don''t have to worry. In the past two days, the Spirit Formation was being refurbished because the Eldest Princess came and made people increase the strength of the Spirit Formation. After all, there will be experts from the Jiang Country outside the ice city." Consort Li who was walking in front suddenly turned his head and smiled to the people behind him.

    When the person heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he nodded and no longer said anything.

    The Eldest Princess looked at Prince Consort Li and did not say a word, but she lowered her head to think of something.

    Not long after, they arrived at the ice prison.

    However, what made the Grand Princess puzzled was that there weren''t any guards outside the ice prison.

    "Isn''t there a prison head in this ice prison?"

    "Yes."

    "Where is he?"

    "They''ve already been sent to be part of the honor guard. Otherwise, how else would the three hundred people from the princess'' mansion be able to gather enough?"

    "You''re just messing around."

    "Isn''t it because of you?" Prince Consort Li said with a smile.

    The First Princess harrumphed. Her face was slightly flushed, and she no longer wore a stern expression like before.

    There was no woman who didn''t like sweet talk. She didn''t expect that such a usually dull fellow would have such delicate thoughts today ¡­

    Consort Li pushed open the door to the ice prison, and the First Princess walked in. Of course, the experts wanted to enter as well, but Consort Li stopped them.

    "Wait outside."

    "Lord Prince Consort, we are the Grand Princess''s personal bodyguards, appointed by her majesty. We cannot leave her even half a step! "Prince Consort, please forgive me!"

    "What dogsh*t personal guard?" This is the princess'' mansion, why? Are you worried that the princess is in danger here? With me apanying the First Princess, how could she be in danger? Wait outside for me! Do you know? "

    Prince Consort Li''s expression suddenly turned solemn as he shouted loudly.

    Everyone was startled and a bit stupefied.

    ''Bang! ''The door to the ice prison was mmed shut.

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. In the end, they did not persist. Each of them stood on either side of the prison door, guarding it ¡­

    And inside the ice prison.

    The Grand Princess walked down the stairs, step by step. After a few steps, she realized that the ice prison wasn''t as cold as she had imagined. There didn''t seem to be much ice inside.

    The prisons in the Han State were all made of ice. It was iparably cold, and only people in the Han State could get used to this kind of temperature. Other people definitely wouldn''t be able to get used to it.

    "What''s going on?"

    The First Princess was puzzled. She turned her head to look behind her, and when she realized that Prince Consort Li had not followed behind, she immediately shouted: "Yun Bi! What are you doing? "Hurry up ande down."

    However, her voice didn''t get a reply from Prince Consort Li. Instead, a faint sound drifted out from inside the prison ¡­

    "Sister sister!"

    His voice was extremely weak, but the First Princess was an expert of the Tenth Rank of the Sky Spirit Master, upon hearing his voice, her entire body trembled.

    This was the voice of the princess.

    She hurried down the steps to the cell, but the sight shocked her.

    In the front of the prison, his sister and his dual cultivation partner were locked up.

    She rubbed her eyes to make sure she wasn''t mistaken. Her little sister was indeed locked up in the cell with her husband? Isn''t he out there? Why did he suddenly appear in a cell?

    Prince Consort Li stood up, grabbing onto the bars of the cage as he shouted anxiously, "Han''er, be careful! That man disguised himself as me and tricked you into the ice prison. Don''t let him harm you! "

    "What?" Pretend to be you? Could it be that the one from before is fake? " The Grand Princess waspletely stunned.

    Fake? Facing so many people, with so many experts, what kind of profound technique could disguise him as Prince Consort Li without being seen through?

    "Sister, quickly go! Call the experts of the Royal Capital here and capture that bandit! If not, we will all be finished! Sister, hurry up and leave!"

    When she saw that the First Princess was still standing there in a daze, she became even more anxious.

    However, her voice hadn''t been heard for long before a voice drifted up from the top of the stairs.

    "No need, she won''t be able to leave!"

    Upon hearing his words, a figure walked over.

    At first, this person only had the appearance of Prince Consort Li, but after the light surrounding his body faded, his appearance hadpletely changed.

    The First Princess looked at the stranger in front of her with a nk look on her face.

 Chapter 806

    <h4>Chapter 806</h4>

    "Who the hell are you?"

    The First Princess retreated a few steps back, her back leaning on the wall as she stared at Su Yun warily.

    "He''s a spy from the Jiang Country!" shouted the prison''s princess of ice.

    "Are you an idiot or not?" Deafness? How many times do I have to say that I''m not from Jiang Country? " Su Yun said somewhat helplessly.

    "If it''s not the people of Jiang, then why did you do this?" "Why did you lure us here?" Prince Consort Li said solemnly.

    "Of course it''s because of me. I must admit that this method is indeed a bit despicable. However, as matters stand, I no longer have a choice."

    Su Yun shook his head.

    "Do you want the profound coin?" The Grand Princess said vigntly: "If you want the profound coin, I can give you as many as I want. But the condition is that you have to let us go."

    "profound coin? I don''tck that stuff. "

    "What about the magic treasure? I can give you whatever magic treasure you want. "

    "magic treasure? Hehe, I havee this time for a magic treasure of your Han State. " Su Yunughed.

    Hearing these words, the First Princess''s heart skipped a beat. She seemed to have thought of something bad and gritted her teeth as she said anxiously: "I can give you any magic treasure, but only Long Ming Zhu cannot!"

    "Then there''s nothing to talk about."

    "You really came here for the Dragon Abyss Bead!"

    "I want to use it to save my life."

    "Save whose life?"

    "My life."

    "The Grand Princess fell silent.

    Su Yun walked over, opened up a cell, and said indifferently: "Go in."

    "Do you think I''ll listen to you?" The First Princess raised her head and looked at Su Yun.

    "It''s fine if you want to run, but during the time you''re running away, I can guarantee that your dual cultivation partner and your sister will both die." Su Yun pointed at the two people in the cell.

    When the First Princess heard this, she gritted her teeth, "Despicable."

    "Hurry up."

    Su Yun said.

    With the hostage in his hands, the Eldest Princess had no choice but to obey. She could only obediently walk towards the cell.

    However, the moment she neared Su Yun, she actually raised her hand abruptly, and a streak of snowy light burst out of her palm as she struck directly at Su Yun.

    Su Yun just stood there motionlessly, allowing the snow light to strike his body. He did not dodge or even defend.

    Hmph, he''s really confident.

    She was able to seal all existences below the fourth stage of the Spirit Emperor. Since she could not see through Su Yun''s cultivation, she had already determined that Su Yun was an existence at the fourth stage of the Spirit Emperor. She did not believe that Su Yun was an existence at the fourth stage of the Spirit Emperor or above.

    can

    The scene before her eyes caused the Eldest Princess to bepletely dumbfounded.

    The snow light dispersed, and the cold air swirled around the man. However, after a while, it all disappeared, and the man stood there as if nothing had happened.

    His body had not been frozen yet!

    It had no effect at all, as if the magic treasure was broken ¡­

    "How is this possible?"

    The Grand Princess took a step back as her body trembled. Her eyes were empty, and it was as if she had lost her soul.

    Inside the cell, Princess Bing and Prince Consort Li were also stunned. How could the princess'' magic treasure be inferior? However, Su Yun was able to directly take it head-on, and did not say anything more, it could only mean that Su Yun''s strength was too strong!

    "Princess, I don''t like the way you talk and act. Although I''m also a person like you, I don''t like the way others treat me."

    The smile on Su Yun''s face had already disappeared, his expression became serious as he stared at the Grand Princess, and stood at the entrance of the prison. He opened the cell door, and invited her in.

    This was Su Yun''sst resort.

    The First Princess trembled, this time she did not dare disobey Su Yun''s orders, and obediently walked towards the prison cell.

    Su Yun closed the cell door, nced at the three people, and said indifferently: "I originally did not intend to do this, but to survive, once I obtain the things, I will let you three go."

    "You want to use us to exchange for the Dragon Abyss Bead?"

    Prince Consort Li asked.

    "Do you think the three of you can afford this price?"

    Su Yun asked.

    The three of them were silent.

    "Now that the Jiang Country has started to invade your Han Country for the sake of the Dragon Sea Beads, I don''t really understand why you guys aren''t willing to give the Dragon Sea Beads to the people of the Jiang Country to avoid this war?"

    "You don''t understand the intricacies."

    The two countries have always been enemies of each other, unifying the Jiang Han world, and when the king was not injured, his cultivation was at the peak, so he hoped to be able to rely on Long Dingzi to break through, not to mention the fact that the country at that time was not afraid of the Jiang Country, so the king was not able to hand over Long Mingzhu, and now that the king is injured, he can''t hand her over, he wants to rely on Long''s mystical healing, and recover his former strength, so I think that taking us as hostages, you may not be able to exchange for the Long''s Pearl. "

    "Do you mean to say that you are of no value to me?" Su Yun took out the Lotus Star Sword s from the sword sheath s and said indifferently: "Since that''s the case, in order to prevent the matter from being exposed, I can only kill you all."

    Hearing this, Prince Consort Li''s face immediately turned green. He was so scared that his heart began to race, and he hurriedly said: "No, no, no! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! "I don''t mean it that way. I am only saying that if you capture us, we will be of no use to you and you will be able to offend the Arctic State. If it is not worth it, I might as well let the three of us go and think of other ways!"

    "But I have already offended your country, so how can I let you go? Furthermore, I am after the treasures of the Han Empire, so how could I befriend the Han Empire? I think it would be better to kill all of you to avoid trouble. "

    With that, Su Yun brought his sword over.

    Prince Consort Li was dumbfounded.

    He had even thought of using his words to persuade Su Yun to let him go, but he did not expect this person to be so ruthless.

    Princess Bing had long been frightened to the point of copsing onto the ground. Her heart nearly jumped out of her throat as she looked at that beautiful sword brimming with killing intent ¡­

    "Stop!"

    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from the side.

    Su Yun turned to look, and realised that the one who spoke was the Great Princess.

    She looked at Su Yun and said while clenching her teeth: "Don''t you dare hurt us, we will help you get the Dragon Pearl."

    "Help?" No need, I don''t trust you. After all, the king is your father. I only hope that you can send a letter to the king! "

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "What do you want us to write?"

    "It''s simple. You can just tell the king about the situation here. Tell him that you''re in my hands, and tell him to quickly bring the Dragon Abyssal Pearl here in exchange for your three lives!"

    "I said before, he might not care about the lives of the three of us." Prince Consort Li spoke up.

    "The king will definitely not care about your life, not even this princess. However, I do not know about his daughter." Su Yun shook his head: "Moreover, right now, Jiang Guo is closing in on us, his goal is Long Sea Pearl. If your king wants to settle this war, he canpletely hand over the Dragon Sea Pearl to me and direct Jiang Guo''s spearhead towards me. In that case, won''t your Han Nation also have a chance to catch its breath?"

    "Without the Dragon Abyssal Pearl, Royal Father''s cultivation cannot be recovered. The Jiang Country will definitely take advantage of this and annex our country."

    The Grand Princess gritted her teeth.

    "But even if the king obtains the Dragon Abyss, it won''t change anything. If he can use the Dragon Abyss to recover his strength, why wait until the battle worsens to this extent? Therefore, to your Frigid Kingdom, Long Ming Zhu is just a hot potato! " Su Yun said.

    When the Eldest Princess heard this, she no longer said anything.

    Su Yun took a pen and paper and passed it to the princess.

    She looked at the glowing brush in front of her, and clenched her fists tightly. But in the end, she still chose topromise, picked up the pen, and started drawing on the paper, these words were all inserted into the profound qi, because the Recording Stone might be forged, but this could not be forged. As long as this letter was delivered to the imperial city, the king would definitely believe that the First Princess and the others were indeed in Su Yun''s hands.

    After the letter was written, the Grand Princess tossed it out of the prison.

    Even though we are not your match, but the number of experts in the Imperial City is as numerous as the hairs on a cow. The king will be furious, and with all of his experts here, it is impossible for you to fight them alone. If you let us go right now, I can guarantee that I will not touch a single hair on your head. The princess was still unwilling to give up and said.

    But Su Yun turned a deaf ear to him, holding onto the letter, he walked towards the prison''s gate.

    ng! ng!

    He kicked open the door, causing the Spirit Cultivator who was guarding outside to be shocked, they turned their heads to look, and when they saw Su Yun, they were startled, and immediately, some of them reacted and rushed towards Su Yun.

    "Don''t move. Your princess and prince consort are both in my hands. I''ve also changed the barrier in this mansion. If I wanted to, I could kill all three of them in the blink of an eye!" Su Yun said directly.

    He sounded like a bandit.

    Some believed it, some didn''t, but the attacks still didn''t stop.

    Seeing that, Su Yun secretly snorted, and raised his leg to kick the nearest Spirit Cultivator.

    Dong!

    That person''s abdomen was directly prated by this kick. Arge hole was left in his abdomen as he was sent flying and crashed into a nearby pavilion. The pavilion''s barrier was shattered and instantly copsed.

    Such amotion caused an uproar in the princess'' residence. Arge number of guards rushed over. When the experts saw this, they revealed expressions of fear and no longer dared to act presumptuously!

    That was a first stage Spirit Emperor cultivator! He was actually sent flying with a single kick from this person!

    Although everyone saw that Su Yun was only at the first stage of the Spirit Emperor, the magic treasure on his body and the unique Qi within his body made him not just at the first stage of the Spirit Emperor! If he did not send a third or even fourth ranked master to deal with him, it would be impossible to pin him down.

    Su Yun swept his eyes across the people around him, threw the letter in his hands out, and said coldly: "If you want to preserve your princess''s life, then immediately send this to the imperial city. Hand it over to the king, I''ll give you five days! "Immediately!"

    "Five or five days? This round trip to the Imperial City will take at least seven days! "

    "There''s too much time, how can we not have teleported magic treasure s? You can think of a way yourself. Also, call out all the defensive forces within the city and your residences outside the city. If you do not, I will immediately tear up the votes! "

    After he finished speaking, Su Yun immediately turned around and shut the cell door with a ''bang''.

 Chapter 807

    <h4>Chapter 807</h4>

    As the door closed, the Spirit Cultivator outside immediately took action. They could not see the princess, but they could recognize her profound qi, the words on the letter were condensed from the princess'' profound qi, it was definitely not fake.

    As a result, the entire ice city was in an uproar.

    For some unknown reason, the people could see therge number of cold troops stationed in the city moving towards the outside of the city.

    People were passing by the entrance of the Canton Courtyard. The experts who had apanied the First Princess had all left, leaving only one person to take charge of the situation.

    "Quick, send out all the people in the mansion. Don''t leave a single one alive, leave all of them outside the city to defend!"

    "In addition, arrange for more scouts near Bingcheng. Report to us immediately if anything happens at Jiangguo."

    "Lord ¡­" What had happened? Everything was fine, why ¡­ Why did he send all the power in the city outside the city? Was it the people from Jiang? But if ites down to it, we shouldn''t stick to it. .uuxs "A city?"

    "Why do you ask so many questions? Do you need to worry about these things? Do as I say, and leave the rest to me! "

    "But ¡­" "Lord ¡­"

    "Go!" Don''t talk nonsense! He dared to say more! "I won''t let you off so easily ¡­"

    "Yes ¡­" Yes ¡­ Yes, small¡­ This little one will do it immediately. "

    "Humph!"

    The man nced at the departing person, then turned around and walked into the mansion.

    At that moment, all of the guards in the residence had been transferred out, leaving behind the servants and maids with inferior cultivations. All of the enchantments in the residence were activated, but Su Yun had the authority to control them.

    The bodyguard of the princess once again called for the old manager.

    "Milord."

    "Recently, the situation in the princess'' mansion will be a little special. You have to strictly manage everyone and let them carry out their duties. In addition, if someone makes a wild guess, creates a rumor, and kills them directly, the people of the Jiang Country will upy the cities outside the ice city. The army of the Jiang Country can approach Bingcheng at any time, and if a rumor were to arise, there will be serious consequences."

    "Lord ¡­" If that''s the case, then why did you transfer all the power within the city to the outside of the city? " The old manager was puzzled.

    If the enemy closed in and transferred the garrison forces outside the city, it would be no different frommitting suicide.

    "Don''t ask so much, don''t you see that I have already opened all the city gates? The moment something happens, the army can immediately return to defense. As for why they are doing this, I can only tell you, this is ¡­ Princess means that you can say this to others. Don''t worry, this won''tst long, it will return to normal in a few days.

    "Yes, milord."

    The old butler did not dare to ask any further. He understood that as a servant, the more he knew, the better it might not be.

    After the old manager left, the princess guard immediately turned around and walked towards the ice prison.

    At this moment, the outside of the ice prison was surrounded byyers of barriers. These barriers were likeyers of barriers that tightly surrounded the entire ice prison.

    These were all enchantmentsid down by Su Yun, and the princess'' guard stopped right in front of the enchantment. Dong''er cupped her fists and said: "I have already followed your instructions, and the rest of you have already rushed to the Imperial City and informed the king of this matter. I believe that the king will order some people to bring Long Ming Zhu to Ice City in the future."

    "I understand. You''ve done well, so don''t worry, no matter if it''s the princess, princess or prince consort, I can guarantee that they won''t be harmed in the slightest, provided that you''ll obediently listen to me and not try any tricks." Su Yun''s voice came out from inside the cell.

    "Don''t worry, we will definitely do as you say. We definitely won''t harbor any ill intentions!"

    "That''s for the best!"

    Su Yun muttered from inside, and stopped talking, he sat alone inside and meditated.

    The people in the jail cell were also silent. Prince Consort Li and the First Princess were meditating. Princess Bing, on the other hand, could not calm her heart at this moment. She curled up in a corner, her body trembling in fear.

    Without the effects of the cold air spell formation, the prisoners in the prison gradually began to recover.

    Although these people did not know who Su Yun was, they knew from their conversation with the First Princess and the others that Su Yun''s goal was to go to the Dragon Abyss.

    If it was for the Long Sea Pearl, then it was the enemy of the Han State, and also the friend of these prisoners.

    "Milord, milord, save me milord! As long as you save me, I can do whatever you want and help you obtain the Dragon Pearl!"

    "Lord, I beg of you, please save me. Let me go, I can help you, Lord!"

    "Lord, please do me a favor and let me go!"

    All of the prisoners held onto the bars of the cell as they shouted at Su Yun.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s interest was piqued, he immediately stood up and walked towards the prison cell.

    Seeing Su Yuning over, all the sinners became even more agitated, their shouts bing louder and louder, as though they wanted to press their mouths against Su Yun''s ears and roar.

    "Well, will we let you out?" It''s easy, but¡­ I don''t trust you. " Su Yun rubbed his chin, nced at all the criminals, and realised that most of them were between the seventh and ninth stage of the Sky Spirit Master. There were no Spirit Emperor s, but even so, it was still not bad.

    "Lord, Lord, I can swear, I can swear to you! I will definitely be loyal to you, absolutely loyal to you, never to be changed!"

    A prisoner said excitedly as he knelt on the ground. He looked miserable as tears streamed down his face.

    Su Yun nced at him, then asked: "How did youe in?"

    "He''s a spy from the Jiang Country!"

    Before the prisoner could speak, Princess Bing shouted.

    "Unjustly used!" I am not! "

    the man shouted.

    "Since you aren''t a spy, how can you infiltrate my Pce? And you were even caught red-handed by me on the spot! "

    "This¡­ I¡­ "I ¡­" The prisoner hesitated for a long time, but no words came out.

    "I did!"

    Su Yun''s face suddenly darkened, he shouted coldly: "If you are not telling the truth, kill him immediately, destroy his soul, and show no mercy!"

    With that said, the prisoner''s entire body trembled in fear. He did not even stutter as he hurriedly said, "I just heard that the Bingcheng Princess is as beautiful as a fairy and has a special physique, so ¡­ "I n to abduct her and raise her as a twin female ve ¡­"

    When Princess Bing heard this, she nearly died from anger.

    "Oh, so it''s for the sake of the sentimental people!" Su Yun was amused, thinking that this was a rapist.

    "So you were carrying this kind of demon!" Hmph, I should have ripped you into a million pieces that day! " Princess Bing said hatefully.

    "Damned girl, you can''t even save yourself now, and you still want to kill me? I want to see which one of us will die first! " That person red viciously at Princess Bing before shouting out.

    However, just as he finished speaking, a burst of mystical force struck his abdomen, causing his entire body to fly, and directly collide into the wall behind him. When hended, the man spat out a mouthful of blood, and the profound qi on his body instantly broke apart.

    The people in the other cells were shocked as they saw this.

    Su Yun lowered his head, staring at the prisoner who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, and said: "Did I make you speak so loudly?"

    His voice was extremely cold. It was like ice needles, causing people to shudder in fear. That awe-inspiring and murderous aura struck directly at their souls!

    No one in the prison dared to make a sound, all of them looked at him with ineffable terror.

    Su Yun secretly snorted, and coldly swept his gaze over him.

    "I heard that Princess Bing came here to snatch it from me just because she was beautiful. Presumably, she did not do these sort of things often. I can tolerate you being despicable and shameless, but you must have a bottom line in everything you do. Lust. I hate women the most for ughtering their children! "

    His words were beautiful, and instantly grewrger. But what he had done to Hu Qianmei back then, was not much better than this criminal.

    Su Yun did not bother with the prisoner, and directly walked to the next cell. Inside the cell was a baldy with a fierce-looking face and a ferocious expression. and he asked, "So, what about you? What have you done? "

    "I am only here to steal some treasures, Princess Bing is loved very much by the current king, and has received many rewards from the king. I was thinking about fishing some oil from Princess Bing to help with my cultivation, and so I took advantage of the time she was out to rob her, but to my surprise, I lost, and was subdued by her with her magic treasure." The big man said.

    Su Yun nced at him, then looked at Princess Bing, only to see her shouting: "No way, you''re clearly trying to rape me!"

    When the big man heard this, he did not say anything.

    Princess Bing''s words seemed to have the intent of borrowing a knife to kill someone. After all, Su Yun had said that before.

    Su Yun on the other hand, suddenly turned and stared straight at her.

    When Princess Bing saw this, she immediately covered her mouth and trembled from head to toe. She was thoroughly frightened by Su Yun.

    "Do you really think you''re beautiful? How can there be so many people interested in you? Don''t be too narcissistic! "

    With that said, Princess Bing''s face turnedpletely bloodless. Although her cultivation was not strong, she was very confident in her looks. She might not be the type of person that would be easily bewitched, but she was definitely the type that could bewitch men. However, Su Yun''s words had ruthlessly destroyed her confidence in her looks, and it had ruthlessly hammered her, causing her to feel extreme pain.

    "Enough, we''ve already done as you instructed. Please don''t torture Bing Bing anymore, okay?" The Eldest Princess could no longer bear to watch any further. She clenched her teeth and shouted.

    "Torture?" Su Yun sneered: "A few words are enough to torture her? Heh, I think that her fifth stage of the Sky Spirit Master was raised by some drug devouring profound coin, right? With such a poor state of mind, how could he possibly achieve great results? It''s reallyughable. With your mentality, you can''t evenpare to a few mortals! "

    "You ¡­" The Grand Princess was so angry that she couldn''t say a word.

    Su Yun could not be bothered and directly opened the man''s cell.

    "Guard the door."

    He pointed to the entrance of the ice prison and spoke.

    The man immediately nodded his head and walked over quickly, standing at the entrance like a sentry.

    Su Yun nodded his head in satisfaction, and said: "When I finish this matter, you will be able to regain your freedom, of course, do not make any mistakes, otherwise no one will be able to protect you!"

    "Yes, my lord!" The man nodded.

    "Right."

    Su Yun turned around and continued to walk towards the next cell.

 Chapter 808

    <h4>Chapter 808</h4>

    Princess Bing was a Spirit Cultivator who relied on external factors to forcefully raise her cultivation. Although this kind of person had a high cultivation level, a low temperament and what he did was unreliable, some of the criminals in the ice prison were indeed unforgivable viins, but some of them had also been wrongly used like Su Yun.

    Su Yun chose three who were reliable and asked them to help him out. Some things, leaving it with the Han people were risky, but he could notpletely trust them. If they sold him out in exchange for innocence, then Su Yun would suffer a huge loss.

    The division ofbor between the three was clear, but it was not important work. One of them guarded the gate for Su Yun, one of them guarded the gate, and thest one guarded the gate.

    Su Yun had to stay in the ice prison and capture these three hostages, the movements outside would be extremely difficult to find out, and the information he obtained from the pce entrance was bound to be false, so he could not trust them. Although the saint armor could send his primordial spirit out to scout everywhere, Su Yun was more willing to spend this limited time on the ces he needed to go.

    After breaking through cultivation, Su Yun did his best to consolidate his profound qi and made preparations to deal with the uing situation.

    It was now a gamble, a gamble on the ce of the Grand Princess and the others in the king''s heart.

    If he still cared about his daughter and rtives, he would hand them over and exchange for the lives of three people. If he did not care, then the people who were sent to Bingcheng were all experts with powerful cultivations.

    Regardless of whether he could obtain the Dragon Abyss Pearl or not, he should have prepared in advance to retreat.

    After meditating for an entire day, the mansion was safe and sound.

    Su Yun opened his eyes, adjusting for a moment, then took out the map from before and started to study it.

    The three people in the cell quietly looked at Su Yun, each of them thinking of a way to escape, but they were all cells, and without the key, they couldn''t leave, much less escape under Su Yun''s watch.

    It had been four days since the Grand Princess''s guard had headed towards the Imperial City.

    Su Yun calcted, there should be news about the Imperial City right?

    He quietly waited in the ice prison, neither anxious nor noisy. He was in an extremely good mood.

    The Grand Princess nced at her husband and sister. Prince Consort Li continued to sit cross-legged, while Princess Bing trembled in fear.

    She sighed, stood up, stuck close to the prison wall, and asked Su Yun: "Tell me, if you use the Dragon Sea Bead to save your own life, let me tell you, the Dragon Sea Bead is not a medicinal pellet, nor is it some almighty magic treasure, how will you save it?"

    Su Yun opened his eyes slightly and nced at her, but didn''t say anything.

    Seeing this, the Eldest Princess became rather angry and said, "You''ve got the Dragon Pearl, but you don''t know how to use it. Isn''t that a waste?"

    But Su Yun still did not speak.

    The First Princess didn''t give up and started to speak again, but before she could finish, she was interrupted by Su Yun.

    "You spoke to me simply to get to know me, to learn more about me, and to find a way to escape, yes or no?" Not to mention, how difficult could the method of using Long Sea zhu be? "Even if I don''t know, there are many people in all the heavens who know. This isn''t a secret."

    Su Yunughed.

    Hearing her words, the Eldest Princess was stunned for a moment. She then said, "You are right, I want to understand you, but it is not because I want to escape, because I know that royal father will definitely use the Dragon Pearl to exchange for my safety. There is no need to flee, I just want to know, who has the guts to kidnap a prince prince consort in the cold kingdoms and steal his treasure ¡­"

    "Who is it?" A trace of loneliness andplexity shed past Su Yun''s eyes, "I don''t know who I am, so what should I tell you?"

    He had killed millions of people, massacred countless living creatures, and was surrounded by the evil aura. This was the current Su Yun.

    He originally had no intention of bing a demon, but unfortunately, the matters of the world forced him to do so. Although the ugliness and evil between heaven and earth had never disappeared, not everyone was willing to do so.

    But no matter what, once he obtained the Dragon Abyssal Pearl, he would be rid of the evil Qi and everything woulde to an end.

    At that time, after collecting the souls of the sword ancestor, Qing''er would go see his parents and return to the Tianwu Continent to enjoy peace and quiet.

    He was originally a person without ambition, and many of the things that had happened after he had walked step by step to this day were not his initiatives. Of course, he also understood that if one wanted to protect everything, one must have the strength to fight against everything.

    Seeing Su Yun''s expression, the First Princess was stunned, she thought to herself: This is a person with a story.

    Tuk, tuk, tuk.

    At this moment, there was a sudden knock at the door, followed by a voice: "Sir, there is news from the top of the city that the people of the Imperial City have arrived." They had just entered the city! "They were on their way to the prefecture lord''s mansion."

    "How many people are there?"

    Su Yun opened his eyes and asked indifferently.

    "Not much, only two!"

    "Two?"

    "Yes, two generals, General Li Guangyuan and the Crown Prince Jianli."

    "Li Guangyuan?" "The rest?"

    "Li Guangyuan was the Great General of the Han Dynasty, and was in charge of half of the Han Dynasty. He was powerful and influential, had the seventh grade of Spirit Emperor, was the father of Prince Consort Li, and was the only son of the current Emperor. He had been favored by the king and had been epted into the Hidden World Sect, had been handed down by the master of the valley, and had reached the fourth grade of the Spirit Emperor."

    These two people are here?

    Although his strength was not mediocre, his status was reasonable. The Han Country had sent two people over with quite some sincerity ¡­

    "Then, did they bring Long Pozhu?" Su Yun asked.

    [,]

    "I don''t know, they didn''t take it out, and I don''t know if it''s in the space bag, so we didn''t dare to ask ¡­"

    "Is that so?"

    Su Yun opened his eyes and thought for a while, then said: "Wait here, help me pass on the message."

    "Yes, my lord!"

    After that, the man stood outside the door.

    Su Yun once again closed his eyes and quietly listened.

    After approximately twenty breaths of time, two strong auras came from outside the residence. The moment the auras entered the residence, they went straight to the ice prison and hid the auras very well. Master seemed to have intentionally hid his auras, but Su Yun still managed to catch them.

    Not long after, he heard the shout of the man at the door.

    "The two of you, stop!"

    The two men who were near the prison stopped and frowned as they stared at the burly man.

    These two people were the Great General Li Guangyuan and the crown prince''s son, Li Xueyi, who had just entered the city.

    Li Guangyuan was a very powerful middle-aged man, three big and five thick, with a huge body. Crown Prince She She was handsome, had the refined long face of a man from the Cold Country, and had a noble temperament.

    The two of them walked over empty-handed without carrying any weapons. Their auras were reserved, and they didn''t bring any followers. When they heard the burly man''s shout, the pure-white faced crown prince, Jiayi, spoke up.

    "I am the crown prince, the other one. This is the Great General of Han State, Li Guangyuan. The king has received your letter, and has ordered us to bring Long Mingzhu here to exchange you for someone else!" "Are you the one who kidnapped my sister?"

    Jiao Li asked.

    However, the big man didn''t reply to his question. Instead, he opened his mouth and shouted, "Where is Long Qingzhu?"

    "One of the space bag s by my waist!"

    "Take it out!"

    "No problem, but I want to see my sister first!"

    "If I can''t see Long Mingzhu, you can''t see the princess."

    "Is that so?" "Since that''s the case, then there''s nothing left to say!"

    He was about to leave.

    But just as he and Li Guangyuan were about to leave, a voice came from the ice prison.

    "Zhang Xiong, watch them leave. When they leave the mansion, inform me immediately so that I can send the First Princess and Prince Consort on their way!"

    This was precisely the voice of Su Yun. It was iparably indifferent, as if it didn''t care in the slightest about the gains and losses of the Dragon Ocean Pearl.

    The man called Zhang Xiong immediately nodded his head in agreement.

    However, when Li Guangyuan and the others heard this, their faces turned extremely ugly.

    Both of them stopped in their tracks, their actions stiff.

    They looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. In fact, they said they were going to leave, but they were just trying to test Su Yun''s attitude. The one locked up was the crown prince''s sister and the other was the general''s son, how could they give up just like that?

    "If you two want to leave, then leave quickly. If you two want to stay, then take out the Dragon Pearl and take a look."

    At this time, Su Yun''s voice sounded again from inside the ice prison.

    His attitude had already made it clear that it was only based on the intentions of Jiao Li and Li Guangyuan.

    The two hesitated for a moment, they looked at each other secretly and fell into silence, but in the end, they chose topromise, as Su Yun had the upper hand.

    "In that case, fine ¡­"

    He extended his hand out to touch the space bag, and very quickly, he took out a golden embroidered box.

    When the embroidered box appeared, Zhang Xiong''s eyes were like iron that had been attracted by a ma, and it was difficult for him to move his eyes away.

    She then looked at Zhang Xiong and opened the box to reveal a crack. Light immediately sputtered out and burned his eyes. When the light faded, a blue pearl appeared in front of Zhang Xiong''s eyes.

    Zhang Xiong''s eyes suddenly lit up and his mouth opened wide as he stared dumbfoundedly at the bead ¡­

    Dragon Underworld Pearl!

    This was the Dragon Abyssal Pearl!

    His heart was beating wildly, and he felt as if his soul was about to fly towards the pearl.

    This aura was definitely that of Long Sea Pearl. Only such a precious treasure would be able to emit such an aura.

    Noticing Zhang Xiong''s expression, the rest of the dragon guards sneered and closed the box.

    "Will this do?"

    Zhang Xiong''s entire body trembled before he regained his senses. He took a deep breath before turning around and sping his hands at the door of the ice prison. "My lord, you are Long Dingzhu."

    "Yes."

    "Then, can you open the cell door and let us see who it is!"

    Jiao Li shouted.

    "Bring me the Long Sea Pearl first." Su Yun''s voice sounded again.

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    "If you don''t see him now, you''ll never get your hands on the pearl!" he said in a low voice.

    "Aren''t you afraid of me killing someone?"

    "If you really want to kill me, then I have nothing to say!" "If you kill them, I can guarantee that you won''t be able to obtain the Dragon Sea Bead!"

    Jiao Li said seriously.

    The ice prison fell silent.

    Zhang Xiong stared at the ice prison nervously.

    After a while, the sound rang out again ¡­

    "Zhang Xiong, bring them in."

 Chapter 809

    <h4>Chapter 809</h4>

    Zhang Xiong pushed the door open and upon seeing this, the Crown Prince immediately walked over.

    "Your Highness, please wait for a moment. Let this official lead the way." Li Guangyuan pressed his hand on the crown prince''s shoulder, his expression solemn. His appearance was quite simr to Prince Consort Li''s, but his face already had wrinkles and he had a moustache.

    The crown prince was silent for a while before he nodded and took a step back.

    Li Guangyuan immediately walked forward.

    "There''s no need for this, I''m not a dragon pond or a tiger cave, I''m just a cell in this princess'' mansion. Don''t worry, I just hope that Long Dingzhu will not harm you guys, but of course, that''s only if you don''t force me."

    Su Yun''s voice came out once again.

    Without a word, the two of them walked into the ice prison.

    The ice in the ice prison hadpletely melted. Even the water had evaporated, revealing pieces of stone. The light was somewhat dim.

    Stepping down the stairs, one would be able to see a smooth and translucent ice table, and at the front of the ice table, there was a man wearing a ck robe with his legs crossed. Looking at Li Guangyuan and Prince Jiu Yan who were descending, he did not look much afraid or nervous, and facing the two Spirit Emperor experts below, he did not even have a guard up.

    Jiu Gui secretly investigated Su Yun''s Qi and discovered that he was an existence that had just entered the first stage of Spirit Emperor.

    He didn''t know how many weak ones he could kill ¡­ However, although the cultivation level of the person in front of him was not high, it gave him an unspeakably deep and profound concept. In addition, this person was neither panicked nor panicked.

    Although he wasn''t very strong, this fellow definitely had other tricks up his sleeves.

    The rest of the dragon thought to themselves.

    "Little Sister!"

    "Big brother Jiayi!"

    Two joyous voices rang out from the cell, one was the First Princess and the other was Princess Bing.

    "Father ¡­" "Crown Prince ¡­" When Prince Consort Li saw the two peopleing down, there wasn''t much surprise on his face. On the contrary, waves of shame began to surface on his face.

    Princess Bing was wild with joy at this moment. The fact that the two of them had arrived proved that the king had not abandoned her for the sake of the Dragon Pearl. How could she not be happy?

    The Eldest Princess was only happy for a little while, but then her face showed worry and worry again. She didn''t want to lose the Dragon Abyssal Pearl because of her, but the situation was just too disadvantageous for her.

    "Son, are you alright?" Li Guangyuan hurriedly asked when he saw his son in the prison.

    "I''m fine, Father!" Your son is useless and has lost face for you. " Prince Consort Li said in shame.

    "There''s nothing to be ashamed about. This world is full of people, and there are countless capable people. This is not strange at all, but you must remember this lesson and work hard to cultivate in the future, understand?"

    "Your son will remember your teachings."

    "Right." Li Guangyuan nodded, then cupped his fists towards the Eldest Princess and Princess Bing, "Princess, Princess, please rest assured, this humble subject will definitely save you safe and sound."

    "Thank you, General." The Chief Eunuch said.

    "He was saved safe and sound? That''s not difficult! If you hand the Dragon Abyssal Pearl to me, won''t theye out? "

    Just then, Su Yun interjected.

    Li Guangyuan frowned and didn''t say a word.

    The crown prince said, "Let them go first."

    "Isn''t she there? I didn''t hold them hostage. "

    Su Yun threw the key on the table to the crown prince and said indifferently, "Go and put it away yourself. Give me the Dragon Abyssal Pearl, then lead the others away quickly."

    His actions could be said to be naked disregard and contempt as he directly gave the key ¡­ Even though he looked extremely arrogant, the Crown Prince was still increasingly convinced that this fellow''s strength was not simple.

    Without wasting any time on useless words, he picked up the key and handed it to Li Guangyuan. Li Guangyuan nodded and immediately walked over to open the cell door.

    "Long Dark Pearl."

    Su Yun stretched out his hand.

    Seeing this, the rest of the group did not rush to give it back. Instead, they said, "Right now, the person is already in our hands. If I do not give it to you, what can you do to us?"

    Hearing that, Su Yun turned to look at him, and thenughed: "I think you still have not understood the situation, right? Right now, not only the person is in your hands, but all of you as well. If you do not hand over the Dragon Pearl, I am afraid that you will die here as well. "

    "Why are you so confident? Do you think you can take on two Spirit Emperor s? "

    Long Linzi said solemnly.

    The reason why the imperial city sent the crown prince and Li Guangyuan over was not only because the two of them had important statuses, but also because they could numb Su Yun. The main reason was because the two of them were extremely powerful, when they entered the ice city, they used the attribute of tampering with the aura of the profound strength.

    However, Su Yun had seen through everything long ago, his sensitivity towards auras was just too strong.

    "Spirit Emperor exists? Isn''t it just a seventh stage Spirit Emperor, an existence at the fourth stage? Although I am not some peerless supreme expert, it is not difficult to deal with the two of you. " Su Yunughed and said, he was not the least bit nervous, but instead had a rxed expression, and continued: "Furthermore, I do not need to do anything against you guys, as long as I activate this barrier, won''t you all be done with it?"

    While speaking, everyone saw on the ice table in front of Su Yun, a blue pattern appeared on it, overflowing with light, it was extremely mysterious, and Su Yun''s hand was currently ced on the pattern, just a finger''s distance away from the activation point.

    The Crown Prince''s expression changed.

    Li Guang Yuan stepped forward, stood in front of the crown prince and stared at Su Yun, asking: "What is this?"

    "County Governor Manor''s Spirit Barrier Trigger Formation." Su Yunughed.

    "Barrier Trigger Formation? Could it be ¡­ "You ¡­" Prince Consort Li''s pupils dted¡­

    "That''s right. In the past few days, I''ve slightly modified the barrier around the princess'' residence ¡­" and also that Silent Ice God Star Formation! "

    He smiled.

    With that said, Princess Bing who was in the cell practically fell to the ground trembling as she looked at Su Yun with terror in her eyes.

    How could she have expected Su Yun to have such a method?

    "So that''s how it is ¡­ In the past few days, you have been studying the barrier in the manor, and you want to transform it into your weapon? " Prince Consort Li clenched his teeth and said.

    "Something like that."

    "Damn it!"

    Prince Consort Li was furious.

    Although the crown prince and Li Guangyuan didn''t quite understand the situation, they could understand the gist of it. It was likely that Su Yun had done something to the barrier around the princess''s residence. With the barrier here, the people inside the pce looked like turtles in a jar.

    "I had originally thought that the Imperial City would send some experts over, but I never expected that your king would actually send the two of you over. A crown prince ¡­" "A general, the two of you are really strong. As matters stand, I believe that the king will not abandon you for the sake of the Dragon Pearl. Now, hand over the Dragon Pearl."

    Su Yun said.

    "You''re so despicable!"

    "I only want to survive." Su Yun shook his head. If it were not for his survival, he would not have done such a despicable thing.

    The crown prince had no other choice but topromise. Taking a deep breath, he once again reached his hand into the space bag and rummaged through for a while before taking out the embroidered box containing the Dragon Abyss Beads.

    Su Yun''s eyes lit up, he immediately stood up and took the box.

    Opening it, the moment the lid was lifted, a fragrant aroma wafted into the air. The beautiful blue beads were like the eyes of a dragon, gorgeous and wonderful.

    Su Yun had asked the Great Princess and Princess Bing about the basic information they had regarding the Dragon Abyss, so he concluded that this was definitely the Dragon Sea Pearl based on what they had described.

    Su Yun was happy, he closed the embroidered box and turned to Zhang Xiong: "Zhang Xiong, I already got the things, and will leave soon, you should leave quickly, in case you arete."

    Upon hearing those words, Zhang Xiong didn''t hesitate and sped his hands together, "Sir, I will repay you in the future!" After speaking, he flew away and left.

    "Go?" I''m afraid it won''t be that easy? "

    At this moment, the crown prince''s expression suddenly darkened.

    In that moment, Li Guangyuan took out a golden g, and instantly activated it. A halo of golden light blossomed in front of Su Yun, and at the same time, Su Yun was shocked to discover that the embroidered box in his hand had released a terrifying destructive aura. This aura was like a flood and fierce beasts, instantly swallowing Su Yun''s entire body ¡­

    "What?"

    Su Yun was stunned.

    Dong!

    A golden mushroom cloud exploded above Bingcheng''s princess'' residence.

    An intense explosion sounded out in all four directions. The entire county governor''s residence and dozens of buildings around it were instantly destroyed. The terrifying destructive force shook the entire city!

    All of the buildings within the city had been damaged to varying degrees, and the people within the city had been caught up in an unimaginable cmity. Those closest to the county governor''s mansion spat out blood from the sudden explosion, and many people had died, while those far away from the city had suffered grievous injuries.

    The explosion sent arge amount of snow-white ice shards flying everywhere.

    Before Zhang Xiong even had the chance to escape, his body was torn apart by the explosion. He didn''t even have his soul remaining.

    Ice flowers rippled in the wind, sweeping away countless wailing souls.

    However, within these ice shards, there were several figures standing.

    Jieyu, the princess of Han State, the princess, the prince consort, and the general holding the golden g, Li Guangyuan!

    The golden banner released a golden-brown Qi Cover, which surrounded the group. No matter how terrifying the explosion was, it could not hurt the people inside the Qi Cover.

    But¡­ This sudden explosion hadpletely stunned the First Princess, Princess Bing, and Prince Consort Li.

    Their heads were buzzing as they went nk. Only after much difficulty did they regain their senses.

    They opened their eyes and scanned their surroundings, only to see that the originally bustling County Governor Manor was now in ruins. There was nothing left ¡­

    Everyone in the county governor''s residence was scared out of their wits ¡­

    In that instant!

 Chapter 810

    <h4>Chapter 810</h4>

    "This¡­ What was going on? Big brother Jiayi, what is going on? How could this be ¡­ will it be like this? "

    Princess Bing stared around her in a daze, staring at her residence as though she had lost her soul.

    When the First Princess saw this, she hurriedly hugged Princess Bing and consoled her in a soft voice. She then turned her head to look at Crown Prince Jiu Wu, "Little Brother She, this ¡­"

    "No need to be surprised, this is royal father''s decision."

    The Crown Prince said indifferently: "The brocade box containing the Dragon Sea Beads is actually a destructive magic treasure. The Dragon Sea Beads are the most precious treasures of my Han Nation, how can you easily hand it over to others? What''s more, this person is extremely arrogant, he actually dares to attack our Han Family, how can we let him off so easily? If this matter were to spread out, then our country would definitely be mocked by the people of Jiang Country. Thus, royal father has decided to kill this person without mercy! "

    He looked around and discovered that there was a round object that was glowing in the rubble not far away. He took a look and saw that it was the Dragon Sea Pearl. He immediately walked over to pick it up and ced it inside the space bag.

    "It looks like everything is going well."

    "But ¡­" In this way, wouldn''t it hurt the surrounding people? "Such frightening destructive power, I''m afraid even the entire ice city ¡­" The Grand Princess wanted to speak, but she hesitated.

    This kind of power was beyond the imagination of an ordinary person.

    "What is it? Feeling sorry? Why would a lowlymoner care? The Dragon Sea Pearl is rted to the face of our country, it can even help royal father recover his cultivation, so we cannot lose it. After sacrificing so many lowlymoners, if we can exchange them for the Dragon Sea Pearl, why not? " The crown prince''s voice was cold, his tone abnormally cold.

    The Eldest Princess was silent for a moment, not saying a word.

    Princess Bing, on the other hand, wasn''t happy. She cried out, "Big brother Jiu Jian, you''ve destroyed my mansion! This is the mansion uncle gave it to me, it''s ruined ¡­ "It was destroyed just like that ¡­"

    "Bing Bing, don''t feel bad. After this is over, I will ask royal father to help you ask for another big house, okay? Do not cry! " The First Princessforted him.

    "Really?"

    "Really." The Grand Princess said seriously.

    When the princess heard this, she felt much better.

    Prince Consort Li was a bit speechless. He thought that Princess Bing was grieving over the deaths of the innocent Bingcheng citizens. He never expected that she was just feeling sorry for her mansion.

    "Your Highness, Bing Cheng must have suffered quite a bit from this attack, and right now there are probably many spies from the Jiang Country outside of Bing City, this humble subject thinks that we should quickly prepare our defenses, if the people of Jiang Dynasty attack at this time, we might even lose Bing City, although we can''t lose Long Ming Zhu, but we can''t lose Bing City too!"

    The Great General Li Guangyuan cupped his fists and said.

    "You''re right, this is also the reason why royal father sent us here."

    "The reason?" Unless Your Majesty has another decree? "

    "Of course." General Li, royal father has already ordered General Chen Mai to lead ten elite soldiers of the Sixth Heavenly Profound Realm and above toe here. From the moment we left the Imperial City, they have been rushing here nonstop, traveling at the same time throughout the night!

    "A hundred thousand men?" Li Guangyuan''s gaze froze.

    This was enough for a big battle!

    "I presume General Li has already guessed it? Actually, the explosion was not only to deal with that arrogant thief, but also to numb the people of Jiang Country! " When the news is out, the people that came to check out the city will definitely be able to find out that the wall is broken, and the people will be distracted. They will definitely invade the country inrge numbers, and the one hundred thousand army will be the de that we used to stab the people of the Jiang Country. I estimate that General Chen will lead the army here in two days, and I estimate that we will see how the battle ends, and we will see what the generals have to offer us.

    Li Guangyuan was extremely excited when he heard this.

    What was the most important thing in a war? If this was an opportunity, then they would definitely attack the ice city without a care. If they sent an army to surround and kill them from behind, then they would definitely be able to catch the Jiang country off guard. This was a great opportunity.

    Immediately, Li Guangyuan cupped his fist and said, "This general will not fail his mission!"

    Prince Consort Li, please help me arrange for my sisters to return to the Imperial City. It''s not safe to let them return to this ce where war is imminent.

    "Your Highness, don''t worry!"

    "Alright."

    The Crown Prince nodded and turned to leave to make the arrangements.

    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly floated out from the icy mist.

    "I said that if you want to fight, that''s fine, but can you give me the Dragon Abyss Bead?"

    Thiszy voice caused the surrounding people to freeze in shock.

    The crowd uniformly looked towards the source of the voice. They saw that the icy mist had slowly dispersed, and a ck figure was walking out at a leisurely pace.

    The rest of the dragon soldiers felt their hearts tighten, as if they were about to stop beating!

    Looking, it was Su Yun!

    "Wh ¡­" "What?"

    Jiao Li was dumbstruck, staring nkly at the person who walked out. He almost couldn''t believe his eyes ¡­

    Su Yun scanned his surroundings and discovered that the entire pce had been reduced to ruins. He immediately sighed repeatedly: "The entire mansion is gone, what great power ¡­ You guys are really ruthless¡­ I didn''t even have time to activate the barrier. "Tsk, tsk, tsk. All of your efforts were in vain. I was hoping to use a barrier to subdue you all ¡­"

    "You ¡­ How is this possible? "You actually did not suffer any damage in the face of such destruction ¡­" Li Guang Yuan was also startled, he stared at Su Yun, and was unable to recover from his shock.

    These people were the closest to the location of the explosion. They had the protection of the war g, which was a tenth grade Imperial Qi. With Li Guangyuan, a seventh grade Spirit Emperor existence supporting the explosion, they were safe. After suffering such a surprise attack, there was no way for him to defend in time, but ¡­ He waspletely fine.

    Is that possible?

    Was this reality?

    Jiu Gui clenched his fists, his gaze still unable to move away from Su Yun''s body.

    As for the Grand Princess, Princess Bing and Prince Consort Li, they were already dumbfounded.

    "This person''s cultivation must not be at the first stage of Spirit Emperor, otherwise he would not have such methods! Furthermore ¡­ He is definitely protected by a divine object, you guys be careful! "

    The First Princess immediately shouted at the top of her lungs.

    "A man is not as good as the heavens!"

    The Crown Prince retreated.

    Li Guangyuan brandished a silver long spear and stood in front of the crown prince and the others, vigntly staring at them.

    The atmosphere immediately became solemn.

    "In that case, you are still not willing to give the Dragon Abyssal Pearl to me?"

    Su Yun looked at everyone, and decided to stop talking, and directly pull out his sword from the sword sheath, staring straight at the crown prince.

    In a situation like this, if one hesitated any longer, the result would only be changes.

    Immediately, he raised his sword and rushed forward.

    The snow-white Lotus Star Sword streaked across the sky like a white bolt of lightning.

    So fast!

    At this moment, he knew that Su Yun''s strength was definitely not at the first stage of the Spirit Emperor!

    "Whiz!"

    The white lightning moved in a strange arc, intending to circle around Li Guangyuan and directly strike at the Crown Prince.

    His methods were ruthless and his purpose was clear.

    This fellow might seemzy, but when it came to things, he was exceptionally decisive!

    "Hurry up!"

    Li Guang Yuan roared, and his spear struck the lightning.

    Although his cultivation was countless times stronger than Su Yun, but his speed was no match for Su Yun, to think that his spear would miss.

    The rest of the dragon warriors felt a cold breeze blowing from their backs, and a terrifying killing intent was gushing out from every pore of their bodies.

    Crash! *

    The golden light shed again.

    A battle g had appeared next to Jiu Yan at some point in time!

    It was Li Guangyuan''s Imperial Equipment battle g!

    The banner released a gold light barrier, blocking Su Yun''s iing sword attack and blocking it.

    The rest escaped with their lives!

    Although he was also a Spirit Emperor cultivator, at the moment, he simply could not have the heart to fight with Su Yun. That destructive strike just now was enough to instantly kill the other ten Flood Dragons, but it could not hurt Su Yun at all.

    "Imperial Equipment?" Su Yun snorted, he took back the Lotus Star Sword and struck it with his body.

    He pounced forward like an all-conquering fist, directly destroying the Imperial Equipment. The profound qi released by the war g disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    This scene shook Li Guangyuan!

    A tenth rank Imperial Equipment ¡­ If it was so easily broken, who would believe it?

    Su Yun broke through his defense, pushing his speed to his limit, and in a sh, he arrived in front of the crown prince. A sword shot out like a ray of cold light, and pierced directly into his body, the sword tip pressing against his Qi Meridian, exactly the same as when he had threatened Prince Consort Li.

    The crown prince was instantly subdued.

    Li Guangyuan hadn''t even rushed over when he saw this scene. He instantly didn''t dare to act rashly!

    It took him a while to regain his senses, and when he saw the person in front of him, as well as the sharp sword in front of his chest, it was hard for him to think ¡­

    "Your Highness the Crown Prince!"

    "Big brother Jiayi!"

    The other three immediately became anxious.

    "Don''t act recklessly!"

    Su Yun bellowed.

    Everyone stayed where they were and didn''t dare to move forward.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s face revealed a smile, he turned and looked at the pale Crown Prince, Su''er extended her hand out, andughed: "Then ¡­ Can you give me the Long Sea Pearl now? "

    The crown prince gasped for breath, but he was not in a hurry to speak, as though he was still stubborn enough not to follow Su Yun''s orders.

    "I''ll give you three seconds. Either hand over the Dragon Abyssal Pearl, or ¡­" I''ll kill you and go get it myself. "

    Su Yun had already lost his patience.

    When the Crown Prince heard this, he didn''t hesitate anymore and said, "I will!"

    "This time, I advise you not to y any tricks!"

    "My life is already in your hands, how can I dare to act recklessly? I only hope that you don''t hurt me, but you can pick up the Dragon Abyss Pearl! "

    The Crown Prince said with a trembling voice, his hand had already begun to move towards the space bag ¡­

 Chapter 811

    <h4>Chapter 811</h4>

    No one would have thought that the two Spirit Emperor s would actually be so powerless against this Su Yun.

    An expert of Spirit Emperor like the crown prince did not even have the power to escape.

    Li Guang Yuan stared at Su Yun with a serious face, his expression extremely ugly. He knew, against this person, the only way was to use Spirit Sage s, relying on him and the crown prince, he would definitely not be able to do anything to him.

    Now that the life of the crown prince had been seized by Su Yun, he no longer had a choice. If he did not hand over the Dragon Abyss Pearl, Su Yun would definitely kill him and take it from him.

    There must be no problem with the crown prince of a country! Otherwise, it would be a painful blow to this country!

    The crown prince clenched his teeth and could only take out his Dragon Orb, handing it over to Su Yun.

    "Why don''t you want to be more honest? Otherwise, it would not be necessary for it to end like this. However, since I have obtained the Dragon Abyssal Pearl, everything will be over. "

    Su Yun''s face finally rxed, he took the Dragon Abyss Bead and threw it into the spatial ring in his hands. Then, he grabbed the Crown Prince Jiao Wu and flew straight to the sky.

    "Since you have the Dragon Abyssal Pearl, quickly release the Crown Prince. Otherwise, my Frigid Kingdom will not let you go!"

    Li Guangyuan, who was behind them, quickly roared and flew up into the air to give chase.

    "Since I have already obtained the Dragon Abyssal Pearl, your Frigid Kingdom will not let me go. Why must you say such words?" Su Yun snorted, he did not care about Li Guangyuan, and immediately forced the crown prince to flee.

    He was extremely fast and took out his Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword. The two of them stepped on the swords and flew out of the city like red lightning.

    However, just as Su Yun left the ice city, he saw a huge and dense gray cloud in the distance. Waves of terrifying profound qi were blown out of the gray cloud like a fierce wind.

    Su Yun''s brows slightly twitched.

    He had heard everything that the crown prince, Jiu Gui, had said to the rest clearly. He also knew that Jiu Jiu Zi was nning to use Su Yun as an opportunity to create an aircraft for the army of the Han Empire, and if he was right, the gray cloud in the distance was the army of the Han Empire.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, the profound strength looked into his eyes, his eyes shining with light, staring straight into the distance.

    In an instant, the scene in the distant gray cloud entered his eyes.

    Inside the gray cloud, it was densely packed, and all of them were soldiers dressed in gray armor. All of the soldiers had Sky Spirit Master cultivation, which was extremely terrifying. They seemed to have received the news and were rushing here with all their might.

    When Su Yun was looking at them, they seemed to have sensed Su Yun''s presence. The gigantic gray cloud immediately scattered and formed a long sky line, connecting to the two sides of the sky, and rushed over.

    Su Yun''s face turned gloomy, he immediately grabbed the other half of the dragon''s body and ran in the opposite direction.

    A convoy of three hundred Spirit Cultivator s flew out from the army. This convoy was several times faster than the army and they were closing in on Su Yun.

    Su Yun was still holding onto the other half of the dragon serpents, and his speed of retreat was much slower than usual, the group was slowly approaching him.

    "If you continue to hold me hostage, the army of Han will definitely chase you down and stop you. There is nowhere for you to hide in the entire Jiang Han Realm. If I were you, I would definitely choose to release the hostages to prevent them from chasing you." At this time, the crown prince, Long Jiu, spoke up.

    Hearing that, Su Yun shook his head: "Do you take me for a fool? Without you, I am afraid that your Great Army of the Han State would not even be chasing after me, and would directlyunch an profound technique attack on me. You are my shield, my protection amulet, have you ever seen anyone throw away their protection amulet at a time when their lives are at risk? "

    Upon hearing this, she did not make a sound.

    Su Yun patted his back, and said: "Now, let your army stop the chase."

    "They won''t listen to my orders, they will only listen to my orders!"

    Jiao Li shook his head and refused.

    "What a pity!" Su Yun said with a cold expression: "Does that mean you aren''t my protective talisman? If that''s the case, then I can only tear apart this useless protective charm of yours! "

    "All of you, retreat! Don''t chase after them!" Jiayi immediately shouted to the Han soldiers who were chasing after him.

    When the soldiers heard the sound, they stopped and looked at each other. In the end, they didn''t dare to follow up.

    Su Yun turned his head to look, and then revealed a smile: This group of people listened to you quite well.

    Long Yan clenched his fists, and didn''t say another word.

    Although Jiao Jian said it like that, the army did not give up and followed behind. Su Yun knew that they would not give up, this was a country''s crown prince, how could they let it go?

    Su Yun flew out of the boundaries of the ice city and arrived at a ce far away from the ice city. The army of the Frigid Kingdom behind him was already extremely far, and he could be considered to have escaped from danger.

    At the moment, Jiao Yan was silent, but he kept watching Su Yun closely. His expression was extremely nervous, because now that Su Yun was out of danger, he did not know what Su Yun was going to do to him.

    It was not impossible to kill the rest of the dragon.

    They flew like this for a while without speaking a word. The atmosphere seemed a bit tense, and beads of sweat began to appear on Jiao Li''s face.

    "You''re not from the Jiang Han territory, are you?"

    Finally, Jiao Jiu couldn''t hold back any longer and opened his mouth.

    "I don''t know how many times I''ve said it."

    Su Yun held the sword to his heart, and with one hand on his shoulder, he urged him to fly.

    "So, you are leaving the Jiang Han territory now?"

    "If he doesn''t leave, don''t tell me he''s going to celebrate the new year here?"

    "You want to kill me?"

    "It depends on your performance."

    "¡­"

    As he continued to fly forward, the scenery around him began to change.

    The snow had stopped, and the ground was no longer as cold as the snow and ice. The rocks were slowly exposed, and streams of water appeared in Su Yun''s line of sight.

    Crash.

    Suddenly, a gust of water vapor blew in from the front.

    Su Yun''s face tensed up, he immediately stopped and looked into the distance.

    "What''s wrong?" Jiu Li sensed something was wrong and hurriedly asked.

    "Someone''sing!"

    "People?"

    Long Feiye was stunned for a moment, and then his face suddenly changed.

    From this, it could be seen that the person who hade was from the Jiang Country, and it was extremely close to Bingcheng. That meant that the person who hade was one of the army of the Jiang Kingdom, and if he was just an ordinary spy from the Jiang Country, Su Yun would not do such a thing!

    Su Yun grabbed onto the rest of the dragon serpents and hid behind a gigantic ice boulder.

    After the two of themnded on the ice rocks, he directly released the divine power of the Imperial Battle Robe, causing all the profound strength on Jiao Yan Wu''s body to be sucked dry, almost falling to the ground. The two of them were enveloped by the divine power, their Qi being released, without the naked eye, it was extremely difficult to be discovered.

    Su Yun stuck his head out and looked into the distance, to see that at the horizon, a group of Spirit Cultivator wearing yellow armor was flying over. They were dressed the same, with simr cultivation levels, holding a yellow de in their hands, they looked around as they flew, as though they were investigating.

    The two of them raised their eyes to take a closer look, not daring to make a sound.

    Momentster, these people flew away, heading straight for Bingcheng. However, Su Yun still did not go out.

    "I''m afraid these are the scouting troops of the people of Jiang." Long Er''s face turned gloomy, he turned and said to Su Yun: "Quickly release me, I want to return and set up my defenses!"

    "War is the business of the general. Didn''t you say that you were an amateur?" Su Yun said indifferently.

    "But the Bingcheng people didn''t know the enemy wasing."

    "Don''t know? Heh, are all the generals of your Han State supposed to eat sh*t? Since he was going to fight this battle, how could he not have spies surrounding him? "Don''t worry, the people in Bingcheng will definitely be more aware of the enemy''s movements than you and me!"

    Su Yun said coldly. Naturally, he could tell that Jiu Gui wanted to use this excuse to escape. However, Su Yun was not fooled, but from this point of view, it seemed like Jiu Gui''s heart was not dead yet.

    Jiao San was unable to refute Su Yun''s words, and could only stare from the side.

    Whoosh!

    At this moment, an even more terrifying and powerful wind blew from afar.

    The two of them were startled and looked over to see a thick cloud in the sky. The cloud was very white, almost whiter than the snow falling from the sky, and it moved extremely fast. When they got closer, the cloud almost covered the sky, like a floating mountain.

    Below, upon seeing this, Su Yun and Jiao Li both felt extremely oppressed.

    "This is the army of the Jiang Country! It''s the army of the Jiang Country! "

    Jiao Li couldn''t help but exim in a low voice.

    Such a scale was definitely over 100,000 people. The sky above the two of them waspletely obscured, making it so that nothing could be seen.

    With such an astonishing aura and such a huge amount of forces, the Han people would probably find it hard to defend against. Unless there was a surprise victory, the Han people would be able tounch a surprise attack on the Jiang country from behind. However, in the current situation, it is very difficult. Furthermore, the Han people did not have the time to circle around andunch a surprise attack. Now that Bingcheng had been damaged, it was no longer as stable as before, and the barrier protecting the city had been broken down quite a bit. If this battle unfolded, the Han State would be in a passive position.

    However, all of these were not Su Yun''s considerations.

    He looked at Long Hao Chen and said indifferently, "Now that the people of Jiang are attacking me, your Han army no longer has the time to chase me. I can let you go now. You can leave on your own."

    With that, Su Yun turned and left.

    The safest thing to do now was to leave. As the people of Jiang were able to attract the hatred of Han, the people of Han didn''t have the time to take care of him, so leaving was also the most appropriate choice.

    Jiao Yuan was startled, he immediately stood up and took out the magic treasure from the space bag, and was about to leave.

    Just like that, the two of them parted ways.

    But at this moment, an explosive shout suddenly rang out.

    "Who are you?"

    As soon as he said that, several beams of light flew over.

    It was the soldiers of Jiang Guo.

    Su Yun frowned, he did not dare linger, and immediately left on his sword.

    But at this moment, the dragon behind him suddenly shouted.

    "Just because you took away the Dragon Abyssal Bead doesn''t mean that you will be able to obtain what you want. You will stille back to find us!"

    Su Yun suddenly turned his head and stared at Jiao Wu, only to see him smiling secretly. Following that, he activated his magic treasure and his entire being was enveloped in a gold light, when the light disappeared, he had already disappeared.

    Su Yun was suspicious, but did not think much about it, and directly left.

 Chapter 812

    <h4>Chapter 812</h4>

    The few soldiers were just wandering around. Their cultivation was not high, and they couldn''t stop Su Yun either. The people of Jiang Country''s goal was Bingcheng, so they naturally wouldn''t send too much energy to capture Su Yun. Very quickly, Su Yun flew into the sky, directly rushing towards the big door of Ultimate Martial Sacred in.

    Opening his Imperial Battle Armor, he dived into the deep, bone-chilling pool, directly rushing towards the magical gate.

    He was like a golden meteor that had fallen into the deep blue sea. It dragged out a long whirl as it headed straight for the bottom of the pool.

    Not long after, he arrived at the door.

    "I never thought that all of this would go so smoothly. It was extremely good, so I decided to return to the mouth of the Phoenix Pond to look for my previous master and sage. Let them help me absorb this Dragon Abyssal Pearl."

    Su Yun thought, and his movements sped up.

    He had originally thought that snatching the Dragon Abyss Pearl would take some time, but he hadn''t thought that it would actually be this easy. The first person he would meet after entering the Jiang Han Realm would actually be the princess of the Han Nation, which gave Su Yun an opening.

    Rumble ¡­

    The door slowly opened, and light seeped out from within.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and walked through the door.

    A series of strange feelings floated around his body, but fortunately it was not the first time, so he was used to it. When the feelings faded, he opened his eyes again, and saw another big door, in front of him was the Qi Cover, and outside the Qi Cover was the terrifying magma.

    With a step, he crashed into the magma. Opening his Imperial Battle robe, he pushed all the magma around him away, and rushed out of the magma.

    The small magmake immediately surged and sttered with magma.

    Su Yunchong came out of theke, startling a Spirit Cultivator who just happened to pass by.

    He took out his flying sword and charged straight at the mouth of the pond.

    Su Yun calcted the time. From the moment he had entered the Jiang Han Realm till now, it had not even been a month.

    As they approached the mouth of the phoenix pond, they saw many students of the Sage of Phoenix Pond. Some were seated on the mountaintop, some were standing under trees, some had their eyes closed thinking, while others were discussing intensely. As Su Yun flew over, many of them raised their eyes to look, guessing who he was, but a few of them recognized him as Su Yun.

    "Are you Senior Brother Su Yun? Didn''t you go to the Jiang Han realm? "Why are you back?"

    A student flew in front of Su Yun and asked.

    Su Yun recognized this person. Back then, when they went to thevake, this person seemed to be called Hu Jing, who was standing beside Feng Chi.

    "Senior Brother Hu Jing, there''s no need to be courteous, it''s extremelyte for me to be your disciple. You can just call me Su Yun, there''s no need to add me." Su Yunughed.

    "I do not dare. Regardless of whether it is in terms of cultivation or knowledge, you are above me. As a senior brother, why not?" Hu Jingughed.

    Su Yun was toozy to argue with him, she asked directly: "Are the master and the saint at the entrance of the valley?"

    "Master left the mouth of the Phoenix Cistern the day before yesterday and returned to the Primordial Era. You''ve returned from the Jiang Han Realm this time, have you finished with your matters? "

    "Almost there ¡­" "Since my master has returned to Subhuti, I will go search for the Sage." Su Yun''s mind was slightly anxious, he immediately cupped his fists and said: "I''ll go first, in the future I''ll discuss mental knowledge with Senior Hu Jing."

    "Haha, if you are able to do it in such an excellent manner, you can go first."

    "Farewell!"

    With that, he rushed towards the mouth of the pond like a gust of wind.

    Upon entering the phoenix pond,''s peculiar aura was immediately noticed by Feng Chi, and before even reached the wutong tree, Feng Chi walked over with a few students apanying him.

    "Su Yun? How did you get here so fast? Could it be that you have already obtained the Dragon Abyssal Pearl? " Feng Chi was naturally surprised.

    She had thought that Su Yun would be gone for at least a year, but he had actually returned in less than a month.

    "I got it. Things are much easier than I thought."

    Su Yun smiled and took out the Dragon Abyss from the space bag.

    The appearance of the beautiful pearl immediately caused the students to gasp in surprise. Everyone''s eyes were like iron pieces attracted by a ma, making them unable to move. It was as if everyone''s soul was about to be sucked away by this magnificent Dragon Sea Pearl ¡­

    "This¡­ Could it be the Dragon Abyssal Pearl? "

    A series of exmations could be heard.

    Su Yun nodded.

    "I didn''t expect ¡­" I never thought that Su Yun, you would actually have such a method up your sleeve, obtaining the Dragon Abyss Bead in such a short period of time. "People of Jiang have put in a lot of effort but still couldn''t get this thing from people of Han, you actually got it so quickly."

    Although she knew that the reason why the State of Jiang had attacked the State of Han was not only because of the Dragon Pearl, but also to make use of this opportunity to annex the State of Han, but no matter what, she admired Su Yun''s methods.

    Hearing that, Su Yunughed bitterly, and did not say anymore.

    The method he used was disgraceful, so he didn''t dare to spread it around. He didn''t delve too deeply into it and instead asked, "Sage, since you have already obtained the Dragon Abyss Bead, please tell me how you want to absorb it."

    "The absorption method is not difficult, but this ce is not suitable for you to absorb. You need to find a quiet ce to cool down because the Dragon Abyss Bead is originally a product of the Jiang Han Realm, an item of the Yin energy. If you were to absorb it from the other realm, you might not be able to absorb it perfectly into your body.

    "Is that so ¡­ "Then I shall return to the Jiang Han territory."

    "Mm ¡­" Su Yun, wait a moment. I''ll give you a few more things to help you absorb. "

    At this time, the Saint spoke again.

    "What is it?"

    "Follow me."

    With that, the Saint walked towards the wutong tree.

    As she approached the wutong tree, Feng Chi looked up at the dense branches. Her sunken eyes seemed to be searching for something. In the end, her gaze locked onto a bunch of tender branches.

    "This Divine Parasol Tree was actually nted by my master with divine seeds. It contains a powerful divine power, and can be called a divine tree of this world. My master foretold for me and sealed my prophecy of fate in a tree, so I had to wait for it to bloom. This tender branch also has its divine power, so you can take it and use it to draw a formation to help absorb the divine power when you return to the Jiang Han territory. " Feng Chi said.

    Su Yun heard and cupped his fists: "Thank you, Saint."

    "There is no need to be polite. Su Yun, take out the Dragon Abyssal Pearl."

    Su Yun nodded and took out the Dragon Sea Pearl.

    The sage took the pearl and picked up a huge leaf from the wutong tree. He wanted to wrap the pearl up, but when she did, his eyebrows suddenly twitched and his sunken eyes stared at the pearl. After a while, the sage Feng Chi''s face was reced by a condensed color.

    "Saint, what''s wrong?"

    Su Yun sensed that something was amiss, and immediately asked.

    "Su Yun, when you took the Dragon Pearl, did you forget about taking something else?" Feng Chi asked.

    "Forgot what?" Su Yun was startled: "Saint, what do you mean by that?"

    After a moment of silence, the Saint opened his mouth and said, "What I want to say is that this Dragon Abyssal Pearl is notplete."

    "Iplete¡­ "Could it be ¡­"

    "I want to infuse the energy of the Wutong Leaf into the pearl so that it can be absorbed by you. However, just as the energy from the Wutong Leaf seeped into the pearl, there was no reaction ¡­"

    "What does that mean?"

    The power of the Wutong Leaf cannot bebined with it. Although I have never seen it before, I am still quite knowledgeable about it, so this kind of phenomenon should not ur. In my opinion, this Long Sea Pearl should be missing some parts.

    Feng Chi took out the Dragon Pearl and carefully examined it for a moment. Suddenly, her eyes narrowed as she stared at the top of the Dragon Pearl.

    Su Yun was confused. Looking over, at first nce, it was nothing much, but after closer inspection, he could see some clues. On top of the bead, there was actually a thin hole that was tens of times thinner than a strand of hair. It was difficult for an ordinary person''s eyesight to detect it.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s face became ugly.

    Suddenly, he remembered what Jiu Yan had shouted at him before he left.

    Could it be that the king of Han State, in order to prevent any idents, only gave me an empty shell after splitting the pearl? Is there anything else that''s important?

    Su Yun took a light breath and epted the Dragon Ocean Bead from the Phoenix Lake Saint, then said: "This time, many thanks to Saint for his help, the following matter should be left for Su Yun to handle, there is no time to waste, so he will not stay any longer. Goodbye."

    With that, he flew out of the valley.

    Feng Chi didn''t say anything as he silently watched him leave.

    ¡­

    After passing through the gate between the Jiang Han Realm and the Ultimate Martial Sacred in, Su Yun once again returned to the Jiang Han Realm.

    After exiting the deep, ice-cold pool, they flew directly towards the Arctic State.

    Su Yun had never expected that the bead would actually be able to be split into two, let alone this one. If not for the fact that Feng Chi Sheng recognized the bead, Su Yun would probably have been kept in the dark.

    This group of fellows were simply bullying him because he didn''t know Long Qingzhu.

    Su Yun was a little angry, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that this was his own fault. After all, he was going to take someone else''s things, how could others be willing to take it?

    He flew extremely fast. Stepping on the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, he went straight into the sky and charged straight towards Ice City.

    However, just as they got close to the ice city, they smelled arge amount of blood, followed by figures rushing out from the ice city. However, just as they approached the ice city, they smelled arge amount of blood, followed by figures rushing out from the ice city.

    Su Yun looked carefully and realized that these people were mostly itinerant cultivators from Ice City.

    What was going on?

    However, before he could think about it, many Spirit Cultivator s rushed out from Bingcheng, all of them wore yellow armor, holding ontorge des, they chased after the Ice City Loose Cultivators, all of them brimming with killing intent, it was extremely terrifying.

    It was the people of Jiang Country!

    When they came out from the direction of Ice City, could it be that ¡­ Ice City has fallen?

    Su Yun''s face tensed up, he thought for a moment, then increased his speed and rushed towards the ice city.

    Unexpectedly, his actions immediately attracted the attention of the soldiers.

    Several soldiers charged towards him.

 Chapter 813

    <h4>Chapter 813</h4>

    Pure Text Online Read Local Domain Name Mobile Phone Synchronous Read Please Visit

    Seeing the soldiers, Su Yun did not show any mercy and immediately unsheathed his sword and shed at the nearest soldier.

    His movements were very simple, chopping down right in front of his head. The de edge was swift and violent.

    The soldier was startled for a moment and immediately raised his de to block, but he did not have the time to parry the snow white Lotus Star Sword. The sword tip went from his head to his crotch in an instant, and his entire body was split in half.

    The soldiers who saw this were stunned.

    Behead him with a single sword strike? Could that person be made of paper?

    They shrank back, and did not dare to move any closer to Su Yun, and it seemed that the sword had already intimidated them.

    However, Su Yun did not n on letting them go, and directly used his sword to kill them.

    Even the Spirit Emperor couldn''t do anything to Su Yun, how could these few existences of the Sky Spirit Master be a match for Su Yun? In the span of a few breaths, all the soldiers were beheaded.

    When the ice city rogue cultivators saw that someone had stopped the soldiers for them, they were ted. Some of them immediately ran, but a few of the rogue cultivators were grateful, and they came over to thank Su Yun.

    "You are all from Bingcheng, right?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "Yes, we are all rogue cultivators who escaped from Bingcheng. If it wasn''t for benefactor''s help, we would have been persecuted by these soldiers." An old rogue cultivator whose hair and beard were all white said gratefully.

    Su Yun frowned: "So this means that Bingcheng has already fallen?"

    Everyone sighed and the old rogue cultivator nodded his head with a helpless look on his face: "Originally, with the toughness of Bingcheng, the extreme cold of the Frigid Nation was enough to guard the city well, both countries of the Jiang Han Empire sat on the north and south sides of the Jiang Han Realm, the south side was warm, the north side was cold, the north side was cold, the north side became colder and colder. When we arrived at Bingcheng, the temperature here is not something they can withstand, the ice city is definitely a barrier. On the other hand, they were caught unprepared and were utterly defeated. General Li Guangyuan immediately withdrew his army and gave up Ice City. Ice City had fallen just like that!

    "He fell just like that?"

    Su Yun was startled. Was this still war? This was simply child''s y. He had not even figured out the military situation, yet he had already taken a detour and attacked from behind? Although Bingcheng was damaged, it was not to say that they could not defend. How could they retreat just like that? How many cities in the Han State could it be abandoned?

    With this bunch of useless bums here, the Han Empire will suffer a crushing defeat in the future.

    "Does the crown prince know where he''s headed?" Su Yun asked again.

    "Jiayi?"

    The old man was stunned for a moment before he shook his head, "We don''t know."

    "I think I saw that he seemed to have been captured by the people of Jiang nationality."

    "It shouldn''t be, right? I think I saw General Li Guangyuan escorting the crown prince back to the Imperial City. "

    "Not really."

    The crowd chatted back and forth, but none of them could say where the other flood dragon was.

    "Since that''s the case, I won''t be staying any longer. Leave quickly and try to escape to some remote ces. It''s better if you can leave Jianghan World. Goodbye."

    With that said, Su Yun took out his sword and stepped onto it again.

    Seeing this, the rogue cultivators hurriedly fled as well.

    Su Yun flew extremely high, and directly jumped over the ice city, approaching it, and could smell the smell of blood as well as the chaotic and noisy profound qi, there were all kinds of profound qi s.

    The loose cultivators who had just escaped were one of the few that had luckily escaped from the encirclement of Jiang Guo. The rest of the people were not so lucky, the Jiang Country was basically a city of ughter, all the loose cultivators in the city were poisoned, the man would have directly died in the hands of the woman, if he was pretty, he would have been directly captured and used as a dual cultivator, arge number of miserable souls would hover and wail in the air above the ice city, but before they could cry for long, a few officers would have already been loaded with their spirit tools.

    Su Yun looked at it with bloodshot eyes, his fists clenching tightly.

    Such methods, not to mention ordinary mortals, even most of the Devil Cultivator would not do it. However, the people of Jiang Country chose such extreme methods to deal with the Frigid Nation.

    Although Jiang Han and his country were born to be enemies, the two countries'' warriors hated each other, but they hated the fact that they should have a precise goal and an urate person. These rogue cultivators were innocent, their cultivation levels were low, and they spent all their energy on cultivation.

    "Hey, who are you!"

    Just then, a loud roar came out from below, and a few soldiers flew over, they had obviously noticed Su Yun, who was in the air, and all of them wieldedrge swords and surrounded him.

    "This fellow is definitely from Han Country. Kill him and refine his soul!"

    "Alright!"

    The few of them whispered.

    "Humph!"

    Su Yun did not say anything, an angry snort came out from his nose, holding the Lotus Star Sword s, he swept up the surrounding, the sword images shot out, and instantly pierced through the soldiers'' bodies.

    The soldiers were all stunned. Then, their bodies split open and turned into more than ten chunks of meat. Fresh blood mixed in with them as they fell down.

    Fresh blood and corpses smashed into the heads of the Jiang Hu warriors below. They touched the sticky substance on their heads, and when they realised that it was fresh blood, they were all startled, raised their heads, and immediately pointed at Su Yun and shouted.

    In an instant, a team of a hundred soldiers from Jiang Country chased after Su Yun.

    Su Yun''s heart surged with killing intent, he did not even try to dodge, directly rushing down with his sword, like a falling meteor, striking towards the group of people.

    Seeing that Su Yun did not avoid the fight, the soldiers were all shocked.

    As long as they were not idiots, they would choose to escape at this time. It had to be known that the Spirit Cultivator was more afraid of death than ordinary people, because the efforts and hardships they had gone through up till this day were beyond the imagination of ordinary people. They treasured their own lives more than anyone else, and once they died, they would have nothing left.

    In this kind of situation, there was only one reason why one would not avoid a battle.

    He was very strong!

    "Whiz!"

    When he got close to the soldiers, Su Yun suddenly increased his speed and disappeared.

    When he appeared again, he was already in the middle of the hundred soldiers. The divine power of the Imperial robes was like a fishing, enveloping all the people around him, instantly absorbing all their profound qi, causing them to lose all their energy.

    When the soldiers looked up, there was only one color in their eyes.

    Snow Light!

    Pfft!

    A shadow of a half moon sword streaked across the sky. After which, the hundred corpses fell down like beans.

    "Good strength!" Good swordy! "Good killing intent!"

    A series of three sounds could be heard, following that, a tall and sturdy man appeared a hundred meters in front of Su Yun.

    He was dressed in a grayish-brown armor and wore a steel helmet on his head. In his hands, he held an extremelyrge two-handed sword, and the armor on his chest had the image of a male tiger.

    The eighth stage of Spirit Emperor?

    He could be considered to be an expert.

    Su Yun secretly thought.

    "You''re not from Han, right?"

    The man did not attack Su Yun, but spoke directly.

    "How do you know?"

    "The Han people use the Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi more often, but you use the Swift Wind Spirit Qi! Furthermore, the entire Han people all know that Bingcheng has been taken by me. No Han people would daree here, but you actually came! This proves that you aren''t the Han people."

    Su Yun was silent for a moment, then said indifferently: "Whether or not I am Han nationality is not important, I am only here to say, you should not massacre the city."

    "These are all from Han, their cultivation might not be strong right now, but they will definitely be enemies in the future. Why not kill them?" Furthermore, their souls are the best material to use to refine the Mortal Soul Pellet. In battle, if we take the Mortal Soul Pellet when we are injured, we can quickly heal our wounds and raise our strength.

    That personughed as he spoke. His voice was very casual, as if he were talking about a very ordinary matter.

    From the general''s point of view, he was absolutely right to do so, but from the human point of view, he was guilty.

    "Your strength is not bad. Since you are not from Han, you should join our country. I can bestow you a position and allow you to serve by my side!" The man spoke again.

    "Not interested."

    "What?" Are you looking down on me? " Seeing how Su Yun rejected him so straightforwardly, the man''s face changed slightly and his voice became gloomy.

    Su Yun did not exin. Instead, he turned around with the intention to leave and search for the crown prince.

    However, the general was annoyed and bellowed, "Stop him!"

    "Yes sir!"

    Arge number of soldiers surrounded Su Yun, blocking his path to the exit.

    Su Yun looked at the people around him, then said indifferently: If you want to stop me, I''m afraid you have to do it yourself.

    After he finished speaking, his body exploded forward. Moving, carrying a Lotus Star Sword, he moved around the bodies of every single soldier, and it was as if the general saw that in that instant, Su Yun''s body had split into thousands of clones, and beside every soldier, a figure appeared, and that figure was light yet ruthless as he struck a fatal blow towards the soldiers, his speed was extremely fast, all the soldiers did not even have time to react.

    The general knew that this person was powerful and that he would be difficult to deal with. However, since he was surrounded by the soldiers of the Jiang Country, how could he retreat? He raised his greatsword and charged forward.

    But before he could get close to Su Yun, a blood red sword suddenly turned and flew towards him.

    The red sword fiercely spun around like a red disc, making ''sou sou'' sounds in the air as it shook the void ¡­

 Chapter 814

    <h4>Chapter 814</h4>

    Pure Text Online Read Local Domain Name Mobile Phone Synchronous Read Please Visit

    Looking at the flying sword, the general felt a tinge of doubt, but he was not slow in his movements. He immediately raised the greatsword and waved it towards the iing sword.

    However, an eye-catching scene urred.

    The flying sword seemed to know the trajectory of the general''s sword, and it flew a few inches to the side, dodging therge sword and rushing towards the general.

    Dong!

    The sharp sword smashed into his armor, but did not pierce through it. Instead, it forcefully left a scar on his armor, and the huge force sent it flying.

    "Whiz!"

    The general''s body was like a bow that had been untied, falling downwards. With a boom, he crashed into the city walls of Ice City. The walls that were originally filled with cracks instantly copsed! He waspletely confused.

    The soldiers were shocked and rushed to dig the general out from the rubble.

    However, the general was already infuriated. He pushed aside the soldiers beside him and shouted, "All of you, scram!"

    The soldiers immediately retreated in fear.

    The general grabbed onto therge sword in his hand and stared fiercely at the blood-red sword floating in the sky. With a low roar, he charged forward once again.

    "Flood Sword Attack!"

    With a low roar, the broadsword shot out a myriad of water droplets, colliding with the blood-red sword.

    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong ¡­

    When the blood sword was hit by the water pir, it released a thunderous sound. The sword that was spinning quickly flew back and circled in the air twice before falling down.

    Sword kinesis? It seemed that way.

    The general snorted, then rushed towards Su Yunchong who was being surrounded by the soldiers.

    There were a lot of soldiers, who surrounded him tightly like dumplings, trying to break out of the encirclement was extremely difficult, but Su Yun was especially strong, he gathered everything with a snow sword, and all the soldiers near him realized, to their horror, that just as they approached this man, their profound strength disappeared without a trace. Other than relying on brute force, they could not use any other methods, even the magic treasure was crippled. On the other hand, Su Yun was growing braver with each battle, his momentum unstoppable!

    "Step back, I''ll chop him in half!"

    The general shouted as his heavy sword struck out, causing the air to tremble. Violent sounds of flood could be heard from within the sword as it radiated with a strange light. At a nce, it was as though there was an endless sea hidden within.

    Just how strong was the power of the sea? Just how strong was this sword?!

    Su Yun suddenly turned, seeing the iing general, his left arm moved, his hand quickly touched the sword sheath behind him, a red light flew out from the sword sheath, directly flying towards the general.

    The scarlet light was like a ming meteor, imposing and fierce. The general had previously suffered a loss and did not dare to receive it head on, so he moved his hand, deflecting part of his sword and dodging the sword.

    "Whiz!"

    The scarlet sword flew past him. The terrifying temperature was almost enough to burn his body.

    The general felt that he could take advantage of the fact that his sword had missed.

    However, an intense sword hum came from behind him, startling him.

    He turned his head to look, only to realize that the red sword had directly smashed into the body of the blood-red sword. The blood red sword was originally swaying, but upon being struck, it instantly started spinning at a high speed, bringing about a strong Sword Qi, like a meat grinder as it flew towards the great general.

    What?

    The general waspletely stunned.

    It was as though his energy had been injected into it!

    The red sword waspletely covered with profound qi, but the blood red sword did not have the slightest bit of profound qi, just looking at its imposing manner, the blood red sword was even more terrifying.

    Who the heck was this guy? What kind of methods were these?

    The general''s mind waspletely preupied with these questions. However, the current situation did not allow him to think. Although there was only one person in front of him, it was very tricky.

    The sword spin was extremely fast, and before he could even get close to Su Yun, the blood red sword was already close by, the terrifying sword Qi and sword force was so strong that all the hairs on his body stood up.

    Helpless, the Great General could only change his attack and send the sword in both of his hands flying towards the blood-red sword.

    Dong!

    The two swords shed, and the blood-red sword flew out once again. However, the general felt his hands tremble, and his arms go numb. The power contained in the sword was so great that it left him speechless.

    But he did not waste any time, when the blood red sword was flung out, he quickly chanted an incantation and activated the profound strength, the big sword in his hand released arge amount of water vapor, enveloping his body, his body immediately releasing arge amount of light, he quickly moved towards Su Yun, the thick water vapor immediately rushing towards Su Yun''s body.

    When the water vapor attacked him, Su Yun did not use the Imperial Battle Robe to stop it, and allowed it to cover his body. At the same time, his fingers moved quickly, releasing the profound qi. However, when he used the profound qi, he discovered that as the water vapor covered his body, the speed at which the profound qi was being released became many times slower.

    Catching the surprise that shed across Su Yun''s face, the general immediately understood that, and before Su Yun could react, the big sword had already struck him, directly hitting his shoulder.

    Dong!

    Su Yun was struck down from the sky and smashed to the ground.

    "Alright!"

    The surrounding soldiers began to shout, this sword was extremely exciting.

    However, the general did not reveal a smile that was toocent, the sword really did sh onto Su Yun''s body, but he did not feel the sharp sword tearing his flesh, and more so felt as though it was blocked by something.

    He stared intently below him, and looked in the direction where Su Yun had fallen. It was a small empty area outside of the ice city, and when Su Yunnded, the ice on the ground was instantly sted fiercely. Arge amount of ice shards sshed out like mist, and almost covered Su Yun''s body.

    A few hundred soldiers raised their swords and headed towards Su Yun, aggressively, as though they wanted to seize the opportunity to capture him.

    Hm?

    Suddenly, the general felt that something was amiss.

    Focusing his gaze and looking down, Su Yun suddenly stood up, raised his arm, and faced the sky as he prepared to use the Art of umtion.

    His body was originally covered by the Great General''s special Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi, so the activation of the profound qi should be extremely slow, but right now, it waspletely unaffected. With a flick of his finger, the profound qi flew up into the sky.

    The Great General didn''t dare hesitate and immediately took action, continuing his attack on Su Yun. This enemy''s methods were much more powerful than he expected.

    He let out a low roar, and his entire body began to emit a domineering aura as he charged down from the sky like a ferocious beast.

    But Su Yun just ignored it and continued to instigate the profound strength, which flew into the air and struck the pale white Tribtion Fire Sword, causing it to immediately fly up and fiercely strike at the crumbling Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword.

    The current Su Yun, waspletely using the profound qi to control the Tribtion Fire Sword, but he did not use it to control the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword.

    He suddenly thought, could he use the profound strength to control a sword without a profound qi? Could he use the Qi to control the sword, and also use his strength to control the sword?

    It had to be known, the profound qi that was used to propel the sword required a lot of energy to be transferred, so Su Yun was unable to follow the sword to run, and kept on channeling energy into the sword, while using the Imperial Sword to make it more convenient. At the same time, as a sword that could purely rely on energy to move, its movements were simpler, more violent, and could at the same time get the least amount of energy.

    The Tribtion Fire Sword was controlled by Su Yun, and quickly struck onto the de of the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword.

    In order to control the direction of the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, one had to strike from both sides of the sword to make it spin, and at the same time, strike on one point, causing the force of the sword to be uneven.

    In a blink of an eye, the Tribtion Fire Sword had already attacked the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword for more than seven hundred times, causing the entire blood red sword to tremble so hard that it seemed to split the air, and under Su Yun''s order, both swords flew out together, directly towards the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword.

    One of them was covered by the thick profound qi.

    One sword was controlled by brute force.

    The two swords brought with them twopletely different sword intents. As they came down together, they were like shooting stars piercing through the sky, dragging two long tails as they fell towards the ground.

    "General, be careful!"

    Someone shouted at the top of their lungs.

    Before the general rushed towards Su Yun, he felt a pain in his chest, and his entire body exploded.

    Everyone saw that the two swords had impressively pierced through his body.

    The sword Qi shattered his protective profound qi. The powerful sword instantly pierced through his armor, tearing his body apart.

    The two swords were simply unstoppable, sweeping past everything, instantly killing off an eighth stage Spirit Emperor cultivator.

    Just how powerful must this attack be? How strange was this method?

    Both swords cut down the general, and directly flew to Su Yun''s side, piercing through the ice and snow, one sword having lost all its power, the other sword having dissipated, turning into a normal sword.

    This scene had long frightened the soldiers of the four sides, causing them to tremble in fear. How could they not know the cultivation of their general? However, he was killed within a few moves of this person. Looking at this person, there was not a single wound on his body since the start of the battle. Was he even human?

    Just what was the strength of this fellow?

    "Mom ¡­" "Ah ¡­"

    "This person¡­ This person is not simple. Be careful! "Be careful!"

    "Who the hell is he?"

    A few of the soldiers werepletely scared out of their wits. With their general being killed, their courage instantly crumbled, and they no longer dared to face Su Yun anymore. All of them immediately turned around and fled.

    There were two of them, and two of them were three. Quite a number of the soldiers of the Jiang Country in Bingcheng did not know what was going on as they saw theirrades running towards the direction of the country like madmen. At first, they did not know what was going on until the news of the general being beheaded spread out.

    For a time, more and more of the soldiers of the Jiang Country ran back, not daring to stay in Bingcheng any longer.

    The leader was beheaded, the group of dragons without a leader, and the situation was extremely chaotic.

    Su Yun nced at Bingcheng, and without staying any longer, he immediately turned and flew towards the direction of the Han State.

    He did not have much time to waste here, finding the Serpent Snake was the most important matter.

 Chapter 815

    <h4>Chapter 815</h4>

    Su Yun could not control the war between the two countries, and he did not want to interfere either. xshiotxt. He had the ability to save the lives of the people of Bingcheng, but it was impossible for him to save more innocent cities like Bingcheng, which were poisoned by war. A person''s power was just that insignificant.

    He withstood the biting cold wind and flew deeper into the Han State, and gradually, snowkes started to fall from the sky once again, the temperature became colder and colder, this chill, was as though it ignored the profound qi and the magic treasure, directly acting on the skin and bones of humans, unable to defend against it at all.

    Su Yun exhaled a breath of white air, his gaze sweeping ahead, the snow that was mixed with the cold wind had blocked the road ahead.

    Su Yun sped along the way and met many loose cultivators who escaped from Bingcheng, but he also saw many corpses that died by the side of the road.

    After flying for a long time, he could smell the messy profound qi drifting over with the wind.

    After approximately six hours, Su Yun finally saw yet another city of the cold nation.

    It was a city that had fallen into a valley of ice, and on both sides, there were firm ice mountains on the ground. The two huge ice mountains were covered withrge numbers of light blue rune s, which releasedrge amounts of Spirit Formation power, enveloping the city within the valley. If one''s cultivation was not strong enough, it was impossible for them to pass through the Spirit Formation power. Currently, only the entrance to the valley was essible. The refugees that had escaped from Ice City rushed towards the main gate. For a time, it was crowded and bustling with noise and excitement.

    Su Yun was not in a hurry to enter the city. Instead, he walked around the outskirts of the ice city and discovered that the ice mountain and valley entrance were filled with cold soldiers.

    "All of you, scram! All of you, scram! The Lord Prince Consort had given his order! No one in Ice City was allowed to enter the valley! "All of you, hurry up and scram. Otherwise, don''t me us for being impolite!"

    At this time, bursts of roars echoed from the entrance of the valley.

    Su Yun turned to look, only to see that all the rogue cultivators that were preparing to enter the valley had all been chased out, a group of soldiers holding onto long spears and sabers, all of them rushing out of the city.

    "Why don''t you let us enter the city?"

    an Ice City rogue cultivator asked loudly.

    "The Prince Consort of the Prince Consort said, the fall of Bingcheng was due to the persecution of spies. In order to prevent the spies from entering the valley again, from now on, the valley city will bepletely sealed off. The valley city is only allowed out, and you are not allowed to enter, especially you people from Bingcheng! "Now, you guys can either scram or I''ll tell you to scram and choose among yourselves!"

    the officer said bluntly.

    Many people were greatly angered by these words.

    "What spy?" Aren''t we all from Han? "Now that Ice City is already upied by the people of Jiang nationality and you don''t want us to enter the city, don''t tell me you want us to die under their de?"

    A person stepped forward and stood in front of the military officer as he questioned loudly.

    However, just as he finished speaking, the military officer kicked him in the chest and sent him flying. He then fell to the ground, spitting out blood.

    "What is it?" How dare you speak to me like that? " The officer spat and snorted: "A group of lowlymoners, their cultivation is so low that even if they die, it''s still the same. Prince Consort said that you''re not allowed to enter the city, so where do you think this ce is? Is it a ce for you to make a scene? I''ll give you ten more breaths to get lost, do you hear me? "All of you, scram!"

    The officer had a stern expression on his face.

    After hearing their words, everyone understood that their country had abandoned them. Now that they could not enter the valley, and the army of the Jiang Country wasing, other than dying, there was no other way for them to go.

    "I never thought that before we were killed by the people of Jiang, we would be forced to death by our ownpatriots. Hehe, what a joke, howughable!"

    A person stood in the wind with a crazed look on his face as he shouted loudly. As he spoke, he startedughing loudly.

    His hoarse voice was filled with helplessness as heughed. This caused many of the cold soldiers whose conscience had yet to be destroyed to lower their heads in shame.

    However, they were just soldiers. They couldn''t change anything.

    "I''ll make you fuckingugh!"

    The officer was furious and directly chopped at theughing man.

    That person did not dodge or evade. He had no desire to live. He just let it happen. The de cut open his chest and directly beheaded him. Fresh blood dyed the snow-white ground red with blood.

    Upon seeing this, the rest of the people felt as if their hearts were dying.

    "Let''s go."

    "If we leave now, we will have a chance of survival. Let''s hide in the remote Sichuan before the people of Jiang Dynasty attack us!"

    A few people, who still wished for more, shouted.

    At this point, there was no other choice.

    The people began to leave one after another, gradually disappearing into the wind and snow.

    Seeing that, Su Yun could not help but shake his head.

    How could the Han Empire not be defeated when it treated its own people in such a manner?

    He took a deep breath, raised his Lotus Star Sword and rushed forward towards the officer.

    "Whiz!"

    In the blink of an eye, the person appeared in front of the military officer. The military officer was shocked and the soldiers quickly retreated as they stared vigntly at the person who had suddenly appeared.

    "Who is it!?" "Who are you!"

    The military officer raised his long de and shouted.

    "Let me ask you, has your crown prince returned to the Imperial City?" Su Yun said directly.

    This was the only way to the Imperial City of Han. If the Great Princess Li Guang Yuan and his group passed by this ce, these city guards would definitely know about it.

    "Who are you? Why do you ask? "

    The officer became cautious. He nced at Su Yun and immediately waved his hand as he shouted: "I think you are a spy from River Country. Men, seize him."

    What a retard, would a spy ask you so openly?

    Many of the soldiers had the same thought, but since this fellow was the captain, they had no choice but to obey the order and surrounded him.

    Su Yun swung her snow sword, releasing waves of cold light. All the long de and spear in the hands of the soldiers broke into pieces, the speed of the swords causing people to not be able to react.

    The faces of the guards turned pale as they fell back. Looking at the broken de in their hands, their eyes were filled with horror.

    "Huh?"

    The officer was shocked, he anxiously retreated, but in the next second, Su Yun appeared in front of him.

    Bang!

    The officer was punched in the stomach. The pain was so excruciating that it made him soft and fall to the ground, curling up into a ball.

    The other soldiers did not dare to move forward. When the soldiers on the city wall saw this, they blew their horns, and arge number of soldiers rushed over.

    But Su Yun did not move, holding onto the Lotus Star Sword, he ced it on the officer''s neck.

    "I''ll ask you one question, you answer, if you don''t, I''ll have to change people, but you should know what I''ll do before I change people, right?"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "I ¡­ I ¡­"

    The military officer raised his head with all his might and looked at the soldiers around him. He wanted to speak, but he hesitated. If he did, the Han people would eat him alive, but they would die without a doubt.

    One died before the other. The military officer hesitated for a moment before choosing thetter.

    "I''ll tell you everything!"

    he conceded.

    "Has the princess and the rest passed through the valley?"

    "After passing by, they headed towards the Imperial City. General Li was left behind to guard the city. There are still eighty thousand soldiers in the city!"

    "When did they arrive?"

    "Three or three days ago ¡­"

    "Where is the other crown prince?"

    "Prince Jiu?" The man paused for a second, then said with a trembling voice, "Prince Jiu was caught by the people of Jiang Country!"

    "What?"

    Su Yun was immediately shocked.

    The crown prince had been captured? What was the point of this? If the Jiang Country took the Crown Prince as its quality, the Han Nation would definitely lose.

    "Does this mean that the State of Jiang is going to use the Crown Prince as a hostage and force you to surrender?"

    "This ¡­"

    The officer fell silent.

    Su Yun''s face turned gloomy.

    If the Crown Prince was in Jiang Country, then it would be too troublesome. The Crown Prince had another part of the Dragon Pearl on his body. If he didn''t find him, it would be impossible toplete the Dragon Pearl.

    Crash.

    Just then, the city gates opened, following that countless soldiers rushed out, there were a total of thousands of them, in the sky and on the ground, they surrounded Su Yun.

    The auras of these guards were very strong, they were all around the tenth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, and could be considered elite.

    "How dare you! I let you escape at that time, I didn''t expect you would deliver yourself to my doorstep again!"

    A dignified voice, the soldiers automatically separated, they saw a armoured Li Guangyuan followed by a group of experts from the Han Empire, walking towards them.

    More than ten experts, all had cultivations above Spirit Emperor.

    Su Yun turned his head to look at Li Guang Yuan, only to see that his face was covered with scars, one of his eyes was already blind, his body was covered with wounds, it looked like during the battle in Bingcheng, he had also rushed to the front lines to kill his enemies, some of his injuries did not recover quickly, if profound strength was sufficient enough.

    "Now, hand over the Dragon Sea Gem. If you hand the Dragon Sea Gem to me, I can let you leave."

    Li Guangyuan said in a deep voice.

    "If I don''t hand it over, you won''t be able to keep me." Su Yun said indifferently.

    "You!"

    Your Crown Prince Jiujiu split it in half, and what I obtained was just an empty shell. However, I just found out from your subordinate that the Jiang Country has captured Crown Prince Jiu Qi, so it''s useless for me to look for you, so I won''t stay any longer. Farewell. "" Alright, I''ll leave now.

    With that, Su Yun left.

    Li Guangyuan''s expression was abnormally ugly, and his only eye was filled with rage.

    "What do you think this ce is? Come and go as you please? Stop him! "

    Li Guangyuan shouted.

    He knew of Su Yun''s strength. Not only did he and the crown prince not stop Su Yun, they had even captured the crown prince. However, he did not believe that with so many experts here today, he would still not be able to subdue Su Yun. The day of the Ice City''s defeat had already spread to the Imperial City, where the king had immediately sent a group of experts to guard the valley city. With these experts here, even if they could not catch Su Yun and chase him away, it was enough to make Li Guangyuan lose face.

    However, just as these people were about to make their move, an urgent shout came from afar.

    "Report!"

    The voice was hoarse, making everyone who heard feel their hearts tremble.

    Everyone stopped what they were doing at the same time and looked towards the source of the voice. They saw a soldier dressed in broken armor flying over and directly falling at the entrance of the valley.

    Seeing this, Li Guangyuan''s expression became solemn. With a few steps, he picked up that person.

    "What''s going on?" he shouted at the man.

    The unconscious man opened his eyes with all his might and looked at Li Guangyuan. He said hoarsely, "Reporting to General Jiang Guo, the Crown Prince has died!"

 Chapter 816

    <h4>Chapter 816</h4>

    The crown prince was dead?

    Li Guang Yuan couldn''t believe his ears, he was stunned for a moment, then grabbed the soldier''s clothes, and bellowed: What did you just say? Who¡­ Who died? "

    "The crown prince is dead! General! The crown prince is dead! "

    The soldier shouted at the top of his lungs.

    This roar shocked all the soldiers present!

    Everyone stared nkly at that soldier, their faces filled with shock ¡­

    During the war between the two countries, the crown prince of one country had died! What kind of shock was this? If word of this got out, what kind of people would be panicking?

    Logically speaking, since the crown prince had been captured by the enemy kingdom, he should be treated as a hostage. Yet Jiang Guo allowed the crown prince to die, what was going on? What does this mean? [I am afraid that the Crown Prince is no longer needed as a hostage in the country of Jiang.]

    The soldiers panicked a little. They looked at each other in dismay. A perplexed look appeared in each of their eyes. The consecutive losses and grievous news hadpletely destroyed their self-confidence.

    They even started to doubt whether they could defeat the country. Now that the city was in their hands, the country was like a tiger, slowly eating away at thend of the Han, but the Han didn''t do anything.

    "You must be lying to me! Everything is fine, how could the crown prince possibly die? "

    Naturally, Li Guangyuan didn''t believe it. He pushed the soldier away and growled in a low voice, "Don''t believe it, this is just a rumor. Jiang Guo must have deliberately sent him here to spread this rumor, with the intention of instigating a war of hearts!"

    "General, how dare your subordinate? What he said was true. The people of Jiang had already sent people to bring back the body of the crown prince. They believed that ¡­ "I believe the crown prince''s remains will be returned to us very soon ¡­"

    "Drag him down, and kill him!" "It''s gone!"

    Li Guangyuan didn''t believe it at all. Hearing the soldier''s voice, it sounded like an enraged lion roaring.

    Thest few Spirit Emperor s all went up to him and raised their swords to cut him down.

    But at that moment, the soldiers shouted again.

    "What''s that?"

    "There¡­" General! Look over there! "

    The crowd looked towards the source of the voice. They saw a group of people walking towards them in the wind and snow.

    These people were all dressed in gray armor, and were extremely conspicuous in the snow, with a nce, he could see that around Mo San''s group, were around 10 people, and in the center of the group, was a huge wooden coffin. They carried the coffin and quickly rushed over, and stopped at a hundred meters away from the group, and took the coffin off.

    "It''s the people of Jiang Country!"

    As the soldier roared, everyone rushed towards the twenty men like an explosion.

    These people of the Jiang nationality were naturally frightened and hurriedly retreated. They even shouted, "Stop, don''t fight, we are only here to give it away!"

    "Giving away someone? For what? "

    "Let''s capture them first!"

    As the soldiers of the Han State shouted, their faces were filled with rage.

    When the soldiers saw that the situation was critical, they did not hesitate and immediately lifted the coffin lid.

    ng! ng!

    In an instant, everyone''s attention waspletely focused on the coffin.

    Insidey a cold corpse. It was none other than the crown prince.

    His soul had dispersed a long time ago, and there was arge hole in his chest. One could see that his organs had already been frozen, and if one looked closely, they would see that all the blood vessels and Qi Meridian in his body had beenpletely destroyed.

    Li Guangyuan pushed away the soldiers and rushed to the coffin. When he saw the people inside, he was stunned.

    Not only him, but the other soldiers were also stunned.

    Seeing this, how could the soldiers of Jiang Country not seize this opportunity? Everyone ran in the direction of the Jiang Country at the same time.

    "Capture them!"

    Li Guangyuan reacted and immediately roared.

    Those experts of the Spirit Emperor immediately took action, with a sh, all twenty odd soldiers of the Jiang Country were captured.

    These soldiers of the Jiang Country were obviously frightened, their bodies were trembling as they looked in fear at Li Guangyuan who was walking over.

    "How did the crown prince die?"

    Li Guangyuan walked over, grabbed one of the soldiers and angrily roared.

    "He ¡­ "Hemitted suicide ¡­"

    "Impossible!"

    "Your Crown Prince. of¡­ It was indeed suicide, he ¡­ He was afraid that we would use him as a hostage to coerce your country¡­ So¡­ So he killed himself¡­ On the orders of the marshal, we¡­ "I came here specifically to return his corpse back to you all ¡­"

    The soldier was so scared that his words came out haltingly.

    However, the more Li Guangyuan heard, the angrier he got, and the more furious he got.

    "Kill him!" Kill them all! Kill them all! "

    At this moment, he had already lost his reason as a general.

    "Stop!"

    At this moment, a low voice sounded out.

    Li Guang Yuan turned to look, only to see Su Yun walking over.

    "What are you doing? What? Unless you want to interfere? "

    Li Guangyuan clenched his fist.

    "Don''t you know the rules of a battle between two armies? They are only here to return the crown prince''s corpse, it is useless even if you kill them! What''s more, they have a lot of information in their mouths, wouldn''t it be a pity to kill them? "

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "What do you want to do?" Li Guangyuan said angrily.

    Su Yun did not bother with him, and directly grabbed the soldier and asked: "Let me ask you guys, was it your Marshal who took care of your crown prince''s corpse?"

    "This¡­ This was unknown, but the crown prince did indeed die in the marshal''s camp. He had shattered all the Qi Meridian and even his soul had been destroyed ¡­ He was dead when we found him. "

    "If that''s the case, then most of the crown prince''s possessions are in the hands of the marshal."

    Su Yun scratched his chin and thought.

    The man did not speak.

    But Li Guangyuan already knew what Su Yun was asking.

    However, he did not stop them, but only coldlyughed, "That is most likely the case. If you want to obtain the Dragon Pearl, I think you should go to the Jiang Country first!"

    Su Yun swept a nce over him, and without saying a word, he immediately turned and fled far into the horizon.

    Li Guang Yuan did not stop him at all, and allowed him to leave. After Su Yun left, he turned around and said to the soldiers beside him: "Capture all of these people of the River Country, other than that, don''t reveal the news of the crown prince''s passing. Wait until I report it to his majesty, then we can make a decision!"

    "Yes, General."

    "Bring the crown prince''s body back to the city."

    Li Guangyuan said with a hoarse voice.

    He believed that the emotions of all the soldiers present would not be any moreplicated or sour than his. The death of the crown prince seemed to be an omen of something. He could not believe it, nor could he believe it.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    After leaving the valley city, Su Yun did not go far, but instead, lingered at the edge of the valley city.

    Although Su Yun did not like Jiao Wu Shan, his dedication was admirable, but if he died, what would the consequences be? The entire country would be shocked, and the king of the country would fight to his death with the king of the Jiang Country. At that time, the Jiang Han world would truly be thrown into chaos.

    After wandering for a while, Su Yun met a few ice city rogue cultivators, and after asking about the route of the River Nation, he directly set off.

    Right now, it was better to investigate the whereabouts of theponent of the Dragon Abyss. Since the battle hadn''t started yet, he had to lock in its position first. Otherwise, once the war broke out and the situation turned chaotic, it would be difficult to retrieve theponent.

    Stepping on the flying sword, Su Yun flew towards Jiang Guo.

    However,pared to the two nations, Su Yun still liked the weather in Jiang Guo. Although there were more rivers and seas, the temperature was not as cold as Han Guo.

    After jumping over the ice city, climbing over several tall mountains, and walking across two vast ins, Su Yun finally arrived at the border city of Jiang Guo: Yang City.

    The entire city was like a fortress, and it was difficult to break through. It had to be known that the impact of the terrain on the war in the Spirit Cultivator was already very small, and only the strength of the barrier and the power of the Array Seal could affect the victory or defeat of the siege.

    The Bingcheng garrisons were only the vanguard of the Jiang state, and their main force was assembled in the city.

    Su Yun had not even reached Yuan Cheng but he could already smell the terrifying profound strength that was seeping out from Yue Cheng''s body.

    The soldiers didn''t exercise. They just sat cross-legged on the ground and meditated. From afar, one could see soldiers sitting cross-legged everywhere, densely packed everywhere.

    Su Yun rummaged through the space bag, and found the Thousand Transformation Bone Mask that he did not use in the past, transforming into a River Nation soldier. He then used the Imperial Battle Armor to hide his cultivation, and arrogantly walked in.

    The soldier who was standing guard just nced at him but did not say anything, let alone stop him.

    Su Yun walked all the way.

    "Hey, which battalion are you from? Didn''t he know that it was time for cultivation? Hurry up and help this daddy meditate! "

    An officer saw Su Yun walking into the city and immediately became angry and shouted.

    "My lord, I am here to deliver the corpse of the crown prince of Han State, Jiao Jiu. I need to report back to the marshal." Su Yun said. The person he transformed was one of the 20 soldiers of Jiang Country.

    Hearing that, the officer looked at Su Yun carefully, and then said: "Oh, so it''s you brat. What? You brat, you''re back? Ah, that''s not right. Aren''t there more than 20 brothers who went with you? Why did youe back alone? "

    "I''ll tell you about this after I report it to the marshal."

    Su Yun was toozy to argue with this garrulous officer, so after saying that one sentence, he immediately ran towards the city.

    However, after a few steps, he suddenly realized that he did not know the way at all, so he pulled the officer back.

    "Fuck, what are you doing?"

    "My lord, I am a little nervous, why don''t youe with me to see the marshal?"

    "Look at your dishes! Forget it,e with me. "

    The officer snorted and quickly walked forward.

    With this officer leading the way, Su Yun felt extremely helpless as they directly entered Zhang Cheng. After walking for about an incense''s time, the two of them finally arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion in the center of Yuan Zhou City.

    The military officer shouted as he approached the City Lord''s Mansion.

    "Military newspaper!" Urgent report! We need to report to the marshal as soon as possible! "

    The guard at the entrance of the city lord''s mansion looked at the two of them and said, "Wait."

    Finished speaking, he headed back into the manor.

 Chapter 817

    <h4>Chapter 817</h4>

    Not long after, the guard walked out.

    "Go in! The marshal is waiting for you inside. " The guard waved.

    Nodding their heads, the duo walked forward.

    The officer walked in front, tidying up his armor and taking a deep breath. His attitude was extremely serious, and when the two of them entered the main hall, they saw Jiang Guo''s marshal and a group of generals sitting in the main hall.

    Everyone''s gazes fell onto the two of them.

    Su Yun sized up the marshal up above. He was a man of about three to five years of age, filled with a tyrannical aura, with tanned skin and deep eyes, giving him a feeling of having gone through countless of changes. His aura was extremely calm and steady, he had already reached the realm of restraint, it was unknown how much stronger he waspared to the general of Jiang Guo, who was previously at the peak of Spirit Emperor.

    "Your subordinate pays his respects to the marshal."

    The officer kneeled on the ground and shouted respectfully. Logically speaking, it was impossible for him to get the position of the highest official like him, but today, he had taken the chance from Su Yun, so he had to make good use of this opportunity.

    Su Yun did not move, he was still standing in his original position.

    The Field Marshal frowned, he red and snorted at Su Yun, and said solemnly: "What do you guys want, quickly report it to me."

    Hearing that, the military officer hurriedly replied, "Reporting to Marshal, it''s like this. We are in charge of transporting the corpse of the Crown Prince, Jiu Yan, to the Han State. However, the corpse has already been delivered, but ¡­ "Only this brother returned, the rest ¡­"

    "Only one person came back?" Hearing this, the marshal frowned as he stared at the two men below and asked, "Which of you is in charge of transporting the corpses?"

    "Me!"

    Su Yun immediately took a step forward.

    "What happened? Where are the other brothers?"

    the marshal asked.

    "It''s all been detained by the Han people."

    "It was locked down?" Hearing his words, the marshal was infuriated. "The nation of Han is so audacious!"

    "We kindly return their Crown Prince''s corpse. Not only are they not grateful to us, they even detained him. How preposterous is that!"

    "This is simply intolerable! Marshal, we should immediately send an army to attack the Han Empire and massacre the entire Valley City, to save our men! "

    Yes, we cannot allow such actions of the Han Empire to be taken lightly. We should make use of this great victory tounch an attack topletely destroy their morale and morale, to end the turmoil in the Jiang Han Realm, and to assist our monarch in dominating the world, and to be promoted to Realm Master!

    "General Liu is right!"

    "We should chase after them while they win!"

    The generals present were all talking at the same time. They were all extremely excited and full of fighting spirit. All of them wished that they could charge into the valley and fight with the Han people.

    The marshal had a bad temper as well. When he heard of this, he was naturally infuriated. He pped the armrest and said in a low voice, "Do you still not know what''s good for you? Do you really think that our people are easy to bully? "

    Marshal, perhaps we should never have brought back the corpse of the Flood Dragon from the beginning. They didn''t know that the dragon had died, so we could still use this as a form of punishment to coerce them and negotiate conditions with them. The general said.

    "General Liao''s words are wrong. The rest of the flood dragonmitted suicide while they were on their way to prison, but there are many rogue cultivators in the cities on both sides of the road who have seen it, and I''m afraid that Han people''s spies know about it, and it''s impossible for them to hide it. If they knew that the crown prince is dead and we refuse to admit it, they''ll think we''re guilty, and they won''t be afraid of us anymore. On the contrary, we''ll send the corpses back to scare them."

    "General Wang is right, I did not consider everything."

    "Lord, what should we do now?"

    "My lord, this general suggests that we should immediately send all three armies to the valley city and take down the valley city in one go. With the momentum of a whale, we should upy the entire Han Empire and invade the imperial city. This should assist my Majesty in dominating the world and advancing to Realm Master!"

    "This lowly general also rmends using up all three armies!"

    "Lord, give the order!"

    The generals were getting more and more excited.

    The consecutive victories had caused their battle to be more and more intense. Everyone wished that they could rush to the bottom of the valley and engage in a bloody battle with the Han people.

    But the field marshal was not confused by this, he stared at Su Yun and asked: "Let me ask you, who are the defending generals of the valley city?"

    "I don''t know."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Don''t know? What? Could it be that themander of the city will not even show himself when the corpse of the Flood Dragon is delivered? "

    "Haha, I don''t think they care about this Crown Prince at all. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been captured by us."

    "Han Nation is just a bunch of cowards."

    "Hahaha ¡­"

    The crowd burst intoughter.

    The Grand Marshal frowned, he then stared at Su Yun and asked, "Then, when you brought Jiu Gui''s corpse to the valley city, how were the soldiers of the valley city doing? Aren''t they shocked? "

    "I don''t know, because it has nothing to do with me."

    Su Yun said again.

    Hearing this, the marshal''s expression changed.

    He suddenly stood up, stared at Su Yun and roared: "Who are you?"

    He had already sensed that something was amiss with Su Yun, the soldier did not even show the slightest hint of respect towards him, nor did he show any signs of fear. From the moment he entered the door, he had not bowed at all, and his eyes were filled with calmness and indifference.

    Combined with his words, it was enough to arouse the marshal''s suspicions.

    The Marshal''s actions caused the entire hall to explode, all the generals stood up, unsheathed their swords from their waists, and aimed them at Su Yun.

    Everyone''s movements were extremely fast and their reactions were extremely fast. One second, everyone was talking andughing while the next, everyone was drawing their des!

    The officer who brought Su Yun in was already scared to the point of peeing. Trembling, he stood up and pulled out his sword to point at Su Yun.

    "Who are you?"

    the marshal asked.

    "It''s not Han, anyway."

    Su Yun stared at him.

    "You want to kill me?"

    "If I wanted to kill you, I would have already done it!"

    "Is that so?" The Marshal nced at Su Yun and said softly, "Your cultivation may not look high, but you actually dared to intrude into my Commander''s Manor ¡­ It seems that you have some ability to rely on ¡­ What are you doing here? "

    "Pick up some things."

    "What is it?"

    "Crown Prince''s remnants!"

    "Oh?"

    Hearing the marshal''s words, he immediatelyughed coldly, "I think you want to take the parts of the Dragon Abyss Bead?"

    "That''s right." Su Yun did not try to hide it, and said: "Seems like the parts of the Dragon Abyssal Pearl are on you."

    "Heh, the other parts of the Dragon Abyss Pearl are on you as well?"

    "That''s right."

    "Hehe, that''s great! Extreme! "In this way, I won''t have to travel thousands of miles to travel to the Arctic State. If I can find the Dragon Abyss, I''ll be able to obtain it in my City. This is great!"

    The marshal chuckled and waved his hand. "Take him down!"

    However ¡­

    Just as he spoke, the person in front of him suddenly moved.

    He took a step forward.

    This step was like a trigger as all the presence within his body exploded forth at that moment. A strange force left his body and enveloped his surroundings. The soldiers around him could not help but let go of the weapons in their hands and fell to the ground.

    ng! ng! ng ¡­

    An ear-piercing sound rang.

    All of their profound qi werepletely sucked dry, not a single bit was left ¡­

    "What''s going on with all of you?"

    The marshal frowned.

    "Lord, we ¡­" Our profound qi ¡­ "It was sucked dry ¡­"

    The generals said in agony.

    "My entire body is only left with brute force, I am unable to activate the profound strength ¡­" This guy ¡­ exactly what strange profound technique did you use ¡­ "

    "Unable to use profound strength?"

    The marshal frowned, "You are from the Supreme Sect?"

    "No!"

    "If he isn''t someone from the Supreme Sect, how can he absorb someone else''s profound strength? This must be the Limitless Profound Qi. "

    The Marshal roared.

    But Su Yun did not have the time to listen to his nonsense. This was the Zhang Cheng and their base camp, how could Su Yun stay here for too long?

    He removed his disguise and retrieved the sword sheath, wiping the sword sheath with his hand and pulling it out. He rushed forward and attacked the Marshal from the beginning to the end, his speed was so fast that no one could believe it.

    However, the field marshal was not an average person, once the Lotus Star Sword attacked, he immediately retreated, smashing into the wall at the back, then retreated, creating some distance between him and Su Yun.

    "Someonee!" Someone! Thieves! Someonee quickly!

    The marshal roared, his voice echoing through the city.

    He knew that Su Yun was not simple, so he did not fight head on with him, but rather asked for help. This ce was hisir, there was no need for him to take action.

    The crowd burst into an uproar. It was as if the entire Yan City had exploded into an uproar.

    The profound qi s that filled the sky surged towards Su Yun like a tidal wave, engulfing himpletely. Even he could not see what was happening.

    The sky in all directions darkened, and people rushed towards the marshal''s residence from all directions. Experts from all directions gathered, and in an instant, the marshal''s residence was surrounded by the army of Jiang Country.

    What a fast assembling speed.

    In less than ten breaths!

    Compared to Jiang Hu, the difference in quality of the army was huge, and there were many differences between themanders.

    Su Yun stared at his surroundings, then looked at the army and generals, his expression did not change, and he directly went to attack the leader of the army in the middle of the army.

    "Kill!"

    The marshal shouted.

    Sou sou sou ¡­

    The dense number of profound qi s rained down on him.

    But Su Yun did not dodge, and continued to move forward.

    When the profound technique smashed onto Su Yun''s body, it immediately disappeared without a trace. A vacuum instantly appeared around Su Yun''s body, and the profound technique was simply unable to prate through it.

    "Hmm?"

    The marshal was stunned.

    He actually ignored the countless attacks and charged forward.

    What cultivation level was this person at? What magic treasure?

    This was almost invincible! Even an army of thousands could not stop it! When did such a person appear in the Myriad Heavens?

    Just as he was at a loss, Su Yun had already rushed forward.

    He did not raise his sword to sh at the marshal, but raised his snow-white longsword and shouted, "Bind!"

 Chapter 818

    <h4>Chapter 818</h4>

    With Su Yun''s shout, the Lotus Star Sword immediately released a snow-white light, and a snow-white fluorescent rope shot out from the sword area, trapping the Marshal inside.

    The fluorescent rope was like a living creature. No matter how the marshal tried to dodge, he could not shake it off. Furthermore, the speed was extremely fast. It was extremely difficult to pinpoint its exact position. In the end, the marshal still fell for it.

    With the Field Marshal tied up, Su Yun immediately rushed over.

    "You think you can subdue me just like that?"

    The Marshal could not ept it, he bellowed in rage, the muscles on his arms bulged, as True Divine Spirit Qi enveloped his entire body.

    The fluorescent rope that bound him was immediately stretched to the point of breaking.

    He actually intended to use brute force to break free from the restraints!

    Su Yun''s eyes shed with a ruthless light, his palm directly aimed for his neck, with an extremely fast speed, in the blink of an eye, it had already reached his neck.

    "Break for me!"

    The marshal roared at the top of his lungs, and then with a tug of his arms, the fluorescent rope snapped.

    This marshal''s cultivation was extremely strong, Su Yun was currently at the first stage of Spirit Emperor, so he was not considered high. Although his profound strength was deep, he was not strong enough to keep the marshal tied up for a long period of time.

    However, his goal was not to use this will rope to subdue the enemy, but more importantly, to use the Imperial Battle Robe.

    Crash.

    The hand that was grabbing onto the Field Marshal''s neck was immediately covered with God Power, the God Power was like a mist that spread out and enveloped his entire body, in a breath of time, the profound strength in the Field Marshal''s body was all sucked out and transferred into Su Yun''s body, the energy that Su Yun had expended earlier was replenished and he regained his energy.

    Seeing the marshal suppressed, all the citizens were shocked.

    Who didn''t know what the Marshal''s cultivation level was? However ¡­

    "Everyone retreat!"

    Su Yun shouted.

    "Retreat!"

    A general shouted with a flushed face.

    All the soldiers retreated towards the outside like a receding tide.

    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Su Yun, all of their expressions were tense and serious, and their breathing became heavy at this moment.

    No one dared to act rashly, no one even dared to make a sound, because at this moment, Su Yun had already ced the snow-white longsword on the Field Marshal''s neck.

    With the loss of the profound qi, other than the strength of his physique and the defensive capabilities of the armor on his body, the Marshal had no way to resist against Su Yun''s treasured sword.

    "Don''t act recklessly, or¡­ "You''ll never get out of this city."

    The marshal lowered his voice, but he did not dare move his body recklessly. His bulging muscles also slowly disappeared.

    "I naturally won''t act rashly, but at the same time, I hope that you won''t do anything rashly as well. Otherwise ¡­ Let''s not talk about Yuan Cheng, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to walk out of this marshal''s residence, do you believe me? "

    Su Yun whispered into his ear.

    The soft words were like the edge of a cold de, causing those who heard it to shudder in fear.

    The marshal knew that this fellow was no pushover and frowned, not showing any fear on his face. He asked straightforwardly, "What do you want to do exactly?"

    "Don''t you know? The Crown Prince''s treasure, part of the Long Sea Pearl. " Su Yun said indifferently.

    Theponent parts of the Dragon Sea Pearl were rted to his life and death. No matter what, he had to obtain the Dragon Sea Pearl first.

    "The crown prince''s remains are still in the Commander''s Hall, but the parts inside are still in the Dragon Sea Pearl ¡­ Heh, I won''t easily hand it over! If you let me go, I might consider giving it to you! "

    "I might as well kill you!" Su Yun did not reveal any anger, he only pressed the Lotus Star Sword in his hands onto the Field Marshal''s neck, the sword tip that was glowing cut open a bit of his skin, causing blood to spill and dyeing the white Lotus Star Sword red.

    "Thieves, don''t try to hurt the marshal!"

    The soldiers of the Jiang Country in all four directions panicked and started shouting angrily.

    "Everyone step back."

    Su Yun bellowed, he tightened his grip on the weapon in his hand, and a bit more of the sword tip went in.

    Everyone was intimidated and no longer dared to move forward.

    Looking at this fellow''s attitude, it was likely that he would really behead the marshal ¡­

    Su Yun swept a nce across everyone, then said to the marshal in front of him in a low voice: "I will only give you ten breaths of time. Either you give me the parts of the Dragon Abyssal Pearl, or I will take your soul with me."

    "Hehe, then I will also give you ten breaths of time! "How about it?"

    The marshalughed instead of getting angry. "Perhaps you still don''t know where you are? This is Yuan City, my base camp. It''s fine that you kidnapped me here, but if I was still here, you could still rely on me to escape. However, if you killed me ¡­ I can guarantee that you will never leave the city alive. The soldiers in my city can tear you to shreds ten thousand times over! So kid, if you let go of me now and surrender to me, I can guarantee that I won''t kill you nor pursue this matter any further, what do you think? "

    "Aren''t you making meugh?"

    Su Yun sneered: "If this Yang Zhou city is really that powerful, then how did you end up in my hands?"

    "That''s because the previous experts were not here yet! I caught you by surprise. "

    "I already don''t want to waste any more words with you. I don''t know if you are dying or not, but I can tell you one thing. If you continue to be like this, then you won''t have much more time to live. There are still five breaths left! "

    "Brat, I do not understand, why are magic treasure more important than life? There are countless of magic treasure in this world, and they are used up. Is it worth it? "

    "Four more breaths."

    Su Yun continued to speak mercilessly.

    "You really dare to kill this marshal?"

    "Three breaths!"

    "Good!" At most, you can just burn them all together with your jade! "

    "Two breaths!"

    His voice didn''t carry any feeling, it was as cold as the ice in the abyss, he didn''t even stop at all ¡­

    "You ¡­"

    "One breath!"

    His voice was already very cold.

    "Enough! I''ll pass the parts to you! "

    At this point, the Marshal finally could not take it anymore and shouted loudly.

    Su Yun raised his eyebrows, and stared at him.

    The marshal''s indifferent face suddenly turned serious, he nced around and shouted: "All of you, withdraw from the marshal''s residence! Retreat from the marshal''s residence! "Faster!"

    "It would be better to withdraw from Yuan Cheng."

    "Then retreat from Zhang Cheng!"

    A voice rang out.

    The soldiers looked at each other in dismay, but none of them dared to disobey the marshal''s orders. They could only bow their heads and leave.

    As the soldiers left one after another, not a single soldier remained in the city, leaving Su Yun and the Field Marshal behind.

    "Now, it''s time for you to bring me to look for the parts of the Dragon Abyssal Pearl."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "The parts are hidden in the depths of the Handsome Manor. It will take me some time to activate them." The marshal took a deep breath and said.

    "If you can''t take it out within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, I''ll have to kill you!" Since you are being held hostage by me, I believe that the strong warriors of the Jiang Country are already rushing here to prevent any changes from urring. You only have one incense stick''s worth of time! "

    "An incense stick''s worth of time?" Impossible! This was impossible! There are a total of more than seven hundred mechanisms. Even if we go now, it will be toote. We will need at least two hours! " the marshal eximed.

    "I will only give you one incense stick of time. I know that you will have a way. If you can''t do it, then I don''t need to keep you here!"

    Su Yun grabbed the Field Marshal and flew into the Commander''s Mansion, and without giving him any chance, threw him onto the ground.

    The Marshal''s profound qi waspletely absorbed by Su Yun. In front of Su Yun who was brimming with profound strength, he basically had no chance of escaping.

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, the marshal''s face became ugly, but the situation was pressing down on him, he had no choice, and led Su Yun to the house where they were cultivating.

    His bedroom wasn''t far from the main hall. The two of them were extremely fast, and before ten breaths of time, they were already in the bedroom.

    The marshal stood outside the house with his eyes closed, muttering to himself. Then he walked to a tree beside the house and ced his hand on the trunk of the tree.

    In an instant, this lush tree''s leaves all released a strong and scorching light. Every leaf released a strong halo. As the halo dispersed, dark yellow symbols appeared on the leaves. The symbols were like the heads of tigers and filled with energy.

    After they flickered for four breaths, the house in front of them suddenly shrank with a ''bang'' sound, transforming into a mini palm-sized house, floating in the air, and at the bottom of the house, there was actually a lustrous gold teleportation circle, the powerful aura of space floated above it.

    "Follow me."

    The marshal said.

    "You don''t have much time left."

    Su Yun said indifferently, and walked over.

    The two stood atop the teleportation array.

    "Whiz!"

    With a sh of light, Su Yun only felt darkness in front of him, and when he appeared again, he was in a stone room.

    "You''re quite bold, aren''t you afraid that I''ll lure you into a trap?"

    The marshal chuckled.

    "If you want to take your life as a joke, I can apany you."

    "Good, kid, you have guts!"

    The marshal didn''t waste time with words and walked straight to the end of the stone room.

    At the end of the stone room, there was a jade table with a small ck box. The box was iid with many different colored gems, and it seemed like this was the box containing the parts of the Dragon Abyss.

    The marshal walked a few steps before stopping. A transparent had appeared in front of him at some point.

    A barrier!

    The marshal stretched out his hand and quickly pressed a few buttons on the huge, causing it to shatter immediately.

    He took a few more steps forward and the appeared again.

    The shattered just like that.

    Therefore, this distance of less than a thousand meters was rather difficult to traverse. The marshal stopped after taking a few steps.

    Su Yun watched from the back with the sword in his hand, and after a while, he walked over.

    "Get out of the way."

    he said.

    The marshal turned around and asked, "What are you nning to do?"

    Su Yun shook his head: "This is too slow! "It''s impossible to reach the end within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn!"

    "That''s why you must give me at least two hours to open these spirit formations! An incense''s worth of time is simply impossible. "

    the marshal said at once.

    "That is for you. It might not even take two hours for me."

    Su Yun stared at the box, took a deep breath, and immediately rushed forward.

    ng! ng! ng! ng! Dang ¡­

    The enchantments were all shattered like ss by Su Yun.

    Handsome Yuan was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 819

    <h4>Chapter 819</h4>

    These enchantments that the Marshal had meticulously set up were simply as weak as thin paper at this moment. Su Yun would immediately rot when he touched it, and the Marshal had widened his eyes, as if he could not believe what he had just seen.

    In just an instant, Su Yun had already arrived in front of the jade table.

    He ignored the marshal behind him and picked up the box, opening it immediately.

    Bada.

    The lid was lifted.

    However ¡­

    It was empty.

    "Oh no, I''ve fallen into a trap!"

    He frowned and abruptly turned his head, but what he saw was bursts ofughter.

    "Hahahaha, you never thought that this marshal would do something like this, right? The real parts of the Dragon''s Abyss had always been on thismander-in-chief''s body. This was just an empty shell! "Hahahaha!"

    The marshalughed.

    "Oh? Is that so? "In that case, don''t me me."

    Su Yun secretly snorted, carried his Lotus Star Sword and rushed forward.

    "Hehe!" I want to see how you do it! "

    The field marshal had activated some unknown switch, and in an instant, another hundred enchantments with astonishing defense appeared in front of Su Yun!

    However, Su Yun did not even look at it, nor did he stop in his steps. He swept past everything, directly rushing towards the marshal, and the enchantment barrier was still as broken as if it was made of paper. Whether it was the ice attribute enchantment or the thorny attribute enchantment, both were like this, and could not affect him in the slightest.

    Seeing this, the marshal''s heart skipped a beat!

    This guy, could it be that there was no barrier that could stop him?

    Just how strong was he?

    The Marshal retreated a few steps back. He had thought that he could hold Su Yun back, but he never expected that it would bepletely useless.

    Su Yun stepped forward, and then shed with his sword.

    A cold light shed as the terrifying sword qi dispersed.

    Pfft!

    Without enough time to defend, the Marshal''s head was immediately chopped off by the Lotus Star Sword. Fresh blood spurted out ¡­

    "I hate people who lie to me the most!"

    Su Yun said.

    Even though he had cheated countless times in his life ¡­

    The marshal''s head fell to the ground as fresh blood spurted into the air, dyeing the ceiling of the chamber red.

    The Field Marshal''s soul was overflowing, but Su Yun did not care about it. Instead, he squatted down to get his space bag.

    He had lost all his profound qi, and the enchantment in the stone room was definitely unable to stop Su Yun. But since he had done so, there was only one possibility: an expert from the River Country had arrived.

    However.

    Just as Su Yun''s hand touched the Marshal''s space bag, a strong ray of light suddenly burst out from the top of the stone room, directly hitting the Marshal''s dead body.

    A terrifying destructive aura instantly flooded the entire stone chamber.

    Su Yun immediately retracted his hand, dodging the light ray.

    When the light disappeared, the marshal''s corpse was gone, as if it had turned into a bubble, but his armor and space bag were still there.

    This destructive power was at least at the seventh stage of the Spirit Emperor.

    He raised his head to look at the sky above the stone room and saw that the top of the stone room had been sted open. Over ten people with different appearances had appeared in the sky outside.

    There were men and women, old and young, all of them had dense Qi, none of them had cultivations lower than the fifth stage of the Spirit Emperor!

    One of them was a skinny man with monkey like cheeks and sharp mouth. He raised his hand and pulled it back. Surprisingly, he held a space bag in his hand ¡­

    This was the Marshal''s space bag.

    Great Marshal has a glorious name, and is a good weapon for war. However, his cultivation is not very good, it''s very difficult to deal with the Spirit Cultivator alone, and that''s his weakness!

    A hoarse voice came from the side.

    Su Yun looked towards the direction of the voice, to see a blue robed old man holding a bottle, swinging it around, causing the Marshal''s overflowing soul to bepletely sucked into the bottle.

    "When he revives, you can talk about him. At the very least, you''re the king''s master. It''s easy for him to mislead the country by acting so recklessly." A girl with thick makeup but no looks said with a smile.

    "Speak? "I dare not say, he''s the marshal, the superior of countless experts in this country. I don''t want to cause any trouble!"

    "Tch, so what? We were a step toote, and ended up like this? "

    Everyone talked amongst themselves, they talked happily, but they did not care about Su Yun.

    Su Yun frowned, his face was filled with fighting spirit.

    But the other party did not take him seriously, and continued to talk, only a few people''s gazes were still on Su Yun.

    "Since themander''s body has been destroyed, we must revive him quickly. Now that the war with Han has begun, the army of Jiang Country cannot afford to lose a leader. Everyone, you should return to the capital as soon as possible. Besides that, what should we do with this person?"

    One of the one-eyed strong man stared at Su Yun and said.

    "Let''s capture him first. Kill the marshal of my Jiang Guo. Destroy his body and take his soul back to report!"

    The old man who had collected the soul of the Marshal said.

    The moment the voice came out, a person charged out of the crowd.

    It was the skinny guy who took the Marshal space bag away with his sharp mouth and monkey cheeks.

    He stared at Su Yun, his eyes lit up, and shouted excitedly: "Darling, that sword must be a treasure, hehehe, give me such a treasure!"

    Saying that, he extended his hand, and the shrivelled up little hand turned into five sharp des, thrusting towards Su Yun!

    His actions were abnormally cruel!

    Su Yun stood there motionlessly, his eyes staring straight at the man who was rushing over.

    Contempt!

    Ignore!

    This was the impression that the group of people gave Su Yun when they arrived!

    Are they strong? Su Yun did not know, but they did not put him, the person who killed their Grand Marshal, in their eyes at all. If that was the case, Su Yun would not be happy!

    The sharp ws attacked.

    The eyes of the monkey-like man burst with light, and the smile on his face grew more intense.

    The sharp de was already an inch away from Su Yun, but Su Yun still did not make a move, and continued to stand quietly at his original position.

    Seeing that, the dozen or so Spirit Emperor s outside all frowned!

    No defense? Was he overly confident in himself, looking down on the other party, or was this fellow too weak, leaving him with no time to defend?

    No one knew.

    However, he was able to kill the marshal and infiltrate the Jiang Han city alone. How could such a person be a weakling?

    ng!

    A dull sound echoed out.

    Everyone''s eyes were wide opened as they stared at Su Yun.

    The lean man''s five ws were all broken, and the broken parts were still on Su Yun''s chest. On the other hand, Su Yun did not have a single scratch on his body, he just stood there, staring coldly at the man in front of him.

    "How is this possible?"

    Several people cried out in rm.

    When the people who did not pay attention to Su Yun heard this, they immediately looked over, and were stunned when they saw what happened.

    This guy was known as Monkey Steals, with an extraordinary cultivation, he was most proficient at using the Soaring Dragon Cloud Searching Hand and was able to retrieve items from far away, but even so, he was still a seventh stage Spirit Emperor cultivator, but when attacking Su Yun, he was unable to even break his opponent''s defense.

    The monkey widened his eyes and looked at Su Yun in shock.

    It was his most confident killing move, one that could even break the defense of an eighth stage Spirit Emperor, but it waspletely useless against Su Yun.

    Could this guy be at least Spirit Emperor level 8?

    Crash.

    Just then, a circle of God Power burst out from Su Yun''s body, like a crocodile opening its mouth, surrounding the person in front of him.

    The monkey thief did not even have time to retreat, and its entire body waspletely drained of profound qi, whichpletely returned to Su Yun''s body. He had also lost all his strength, and almost fell to the ground.

    "This is bad!"

    The old man who had been collecting the soul fragments of the marshal sensed that something was amiss and roared before dashing forward.

    Su Yun waved his sword a few times. He could not even see the sword images, he could only feel waves of sword intent rushing through Monkey Steals''s body. Monkey Steals instantly froze in ce, not moving an inch.

    Dead!

    Everyone could not feel even the slightest bit of aura from the monkey thief, so they understood! Monkey Steals were dead!

    In just a few breaths of time, he had killed a seventh stage Spirit Emperor cultivator. Even a tenth stage Spirit Emperor cultivator would find it hard to do it, only the Spirit Sage had such methods.

    At this moment.

    Everyone understood that they were extremely wrong!

    This guy was not as simple as they had imagined!

    A ray of light attacked once again, heading straight for Su Yun.

    Su Yun took half a step back, and the light swallowed the monkey''s body, while he followed in the Marshal''s footsteps, turning into foam and dissipated, leaving only the space bag s and the clothes on the ground.

    Su Yun was not in a hurry to snatch the space bag, his eyes sweeping across the iing Spirit Emperor s, his pupils gradually turning red.

    "Today, I won''t take this bag. I just want to see how you can take it away from me and return it to your Royal City!"

    He said coldly, his hand swept towards the sword sheath, and directly threw out a blood red sword.

    It was the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword.

    The sharp sword flew out and danced chaotically in the air. The sword shadows were like blood-red pythons as they surrounded everyone.

    The chilling bloodthirsty sword intent startled everyone to the point that their hair stood on end. Everyone immediately activated their defensive treasures to defend against the sword intent.

    But in the next second, a rumbling sound suddenly resounded through the dpidated stone room.

    Taking a look, the people here all felt a chill in their hearts, only to see that behind Su Yun, a flood of swords suddenly erupted out, countless of sharp swords shot out, the dense and cold sword concept filled the entire ce.

    Even though the ce was small, they appeared to be in an orderly manner. They gathered together, turned into a steel dragon, and charged towards the outside.

    These dozen Spirit Emperor s were forced out of the stone room and suspended in space.

    Su Yun stepped forward and jumped out, looking at the dozens of Jiang Guo warriors in the sky, his entire body overflowing with a strong desire for battle.

    "So he''s actually a sword expert!"

    The smile on the heavily made up woman from before disappeared as she stared at Su Yun.

    "With so many flying swords and so much sword intent, this is no ordinary Imperial Sword Technique. Everyone, it seems like we''ve met capable people today."

    "Marshal, it looks like you can''t me him for this!" Let''s work together to subdue this person! "

    "Don''t let him be too arrogant. Otherwise, he will look down on us people from the Jiang Dynasty!"

    A roar erupted.

    Everyone began to join hands.

    But Su Yun did not give them the chance, he immediately attacked, using his power to pressure them.

    Thousands of flying swords were dancing in the air, he took out the Heaven Smiting Sword, took out the hundred subordinate sword, and ced them in a row in front of him, using the Lotus Star Sword to attack quickly.

    The Lotus Star Sword hummed, striking the subordinate sword s, causing them to emit thunderous sounds, while arge amount of Sword Intent spread out in all directions like ripples.

    Those experts were puzzled, but they did not give Su Yun too much time. The eight experts split into two rows, and attacked from two wings.

    Its aura was exceptionally fierce.

    Su Yun continued to bombard the hundred fire subordinate sword, his movements was so fast that even their afterimages could not be seen.

    An increasingly intense sword intent spread out, and increasingly terrifying sword hums resounded throughout the entire sky.

    Everyone''s hearts trembled, but at this stage, if they did not kill Su Yun, how could they let it go?

 Chapter 820

    <h4>Chapter 820</h4>

    How powerful were the auras of the eight Spirit Emperor s? The buildings below were all crushed. Before the boundary could be touched, they were directly transformed into ruins. The sword hums apanied the thunderous roars, shaking the heavens.

    In the blink of an eye, the eight people had already closed in on him. All kinds of magic treasure had been summoned, and they were only ten steps away from Su Yun.

    The one leading them was a man with sideburns wearing a brown robe. Both of his eyes were opened wide, his entire body was covered in green Qi, and inside those green Qi were surging True Divine Spirit Qi s, which were extremely ferocious.

    "My de hasn''t been stained with blood for days. Today, I''ll use your blood to feed my de!"

    The big man roared as he hacked down with his broadsword.

    Su Yun felt that what was falling was not a de, but a mountain. Before the de even reached, the might of the de was already suffocating.

    However,pared to the sword might of the hundred swords in front of him, it was nothing.

    The hundred subordinate sword s trembled madly from his attacks. They trembled to the limit, as if they had stopped moving. Su Yun was also engulfed by the sword might, and so the strength was mutual. At the same time Su Yun struck at them, they were also constantly striking Su Yun. In such a short period of time, Su Yun''s arm already felt extremely sore.

    The man came over and aimed at a subordinate sword. The Lotus Star Sword directly flew over and struck the right side of the sword hilt.

    Boom.

    The subordinate sword was like a missile, smashing towards the big sized man.

    The big sized man was not afraid at all, with both of his hands, he shed at the subordinate sword, causing the de to turn and smash onto the subordinate sword''s de.

    However, the sword and the de had reached a stalemate for a few breaths'' time, and the big sized man''s power instantly copsed. Like a meteor, he was pushed towards the sky by the subordinate sword and disappeared.

    This power ¡­

    Everyone was stunned.

    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong ¡­

    In the next moment, Su Yun knocked a few more times, causing all the swords to fly out again, the swords'' speeds were extremely fast, leading to a void space, the Sword Qi rippled out behind them like ripples, causing everyone''s hearts to tremble, they did not dare to face it head on, and all of them dodged, avoiding the swords that struck them.

    Although these swords did not have any profound qi s, every sword''s body was surrounded by a terrifying force.

    Su Yun''s strength alone might not be strong, but now, he had focused all of his strength into the swords, and after every attack, his power would flow back into the sword de, and after that, he would attack again and again. With such a superposition, the power was so terrifying that it was indescribable. This was the sword inside the sword sheath, if it was a normal sword, it would have shattered into pieces long ago.

    The several swords flew past the Jiang Guo expert''s body, directly flying up into the sky. In the blink of an eye, they had already disappeared. The spectators were all stunned for a moment, beforeing to a realization.

    Although these swords looked fierce, but they did not have any profound qi, and could only be controlled by pure strength, if they were struck out, they would not be able to return, and would not be of any big deal, as long as they were dodged in time.

    Almost everyone had the same thought in their minds.

    But in the next second, these swords ruthlessly pped their faces.

    The swords that had disappeared into the horizon returned at this moment. Their speed was still as terrifying as before, and they seemed to have a consciousness as they directly pierced towards their backs.

    "What?"

    Everyone was stunned.

    "These swords¡­ What exactly is going on? "

    The old man with the bottle stared at the sky, his white beard mumbling.

    This was the first time he had seen such a strange sword technique!

    "Don''t be held back by these strange swords, we have so many people, how can we not subdue him? Leave five people to defend against the swords while the rest surrounded and annihted this fellow. Everyone, take out all of your skills and use them to kill him! "Kill them all!"

    A fiery red Spirit Cultivator shouted at the top of his lungs.

    Although Su Yun was strong, but he should not have been an existence of the Spirit Sage, right? If not for the Spirit Sage, how could the experts of the Spirit Emperor not subdue him? If word of this got out, it would be a great disgrace to these people. Even the king wouldn''t be able to exin it, so how would they be able to establish themselves? What face did he have?

    The people automatically split into two groups, one group of five, to block the iing powerful swords, they all activated their magic treasure, their defensive barrier rising up, the multicolored light shone upon the ruins of the Handsome Manor.

    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!

    The sword collided with the Qi Cover, and the resulting shockwave caused the surrounding ruins to crumble into dust! The earth cracked open and the entire city trembled. The army outside the city was caught off guard. They were all sent flying by the powerful ripples of energying from the Commander''s Mansion.

    The Jiang Guo warriors who were rushing towards Su Yun were affected, and stabilized a bit, but they were already close to Su Yun, so how could they just let it go? Several sharp swords were thrust toward his face, and each person''s attack was different.

    There were even swords that were as graceful as water, akin to green geese and white geese. They gave people a feeling of serenity, yet behind this illusion, there was a sense of killing intent.

    There were also guns that moved like rainbows, swallowing mountains and rivers. They came straight and walked without leaving any trace. They did not hesitate in the slightest as they fought head on.

    There were even sabers that were iparably domineering. They pressed down onto Heaven and Earth, as if no one would have the courage to face the de head on.

    Su Yun stared intently at the iing swords and sabers, he unhurriedly activated the Divine Wind Sword Technique and rushed to the peak of speed, he was already nowhere to be seen, he hadpletely teleported.

    He did not prepare for the iing attacks, but rather roamed the remaining Heaven Smiting subordinate sword s. Every time a sword passed by, a sword image would envelop the sword hilt and the sharp sword would fly out with a ''sou'' sound.

    Chirp! Chirp! Chirp ¡­

    The powerful sword danced in the air. The tyrannical power from the sword directly jolted people apart, and when it danced in the air it would even bring out a terrifying explosion and the sound of the sword trembling.

    ng ng ng!

    Several sharp des pierced Su Yun''s body.

    However, all of them were blocked by the armor, and at the same time, the chest of the three elite martial artists from Jiang Country was also pierced by the sword, the power released from the sword body, directly tearing their bodies apart. These three people did not have enough time to scream, their bodies crazily trembled, and in the end, turned into pieces of flesh, their souls overflowing.

    Seeing that Su Yun did not even try to dodge, and was even taking on everyone''s des, everyone finally understood how terrifying this man was!

    "This person is a divine being, invulnerable to swords and spears. Everyone, be careful!"

    The woman with the thick makeup noticed that when Su Yun was blocking the de and sword, a light shed across her body, she immediately guessed what was going on and anxiously shouted.

    If one was invulnerable to swords and spears, killing them in such a manner would simply be courting death.

    The crowd hastily retreated.

    But Su Yun did not give them the chance, he directly extended his hand and grabbed the closest man holding the spear, and fiercely pressed him onto the ground, in a moment pulling out all the profound qi from his body, and then thrusted the sword towards his head.

    He was an existence of the eighth stage of Spirit Emperor, but he did not even have the chance to retaliate. He continued to struggle, but was unable to struggle free from Su Yun''s grasp!

    Pfft!

    With his head pierced through, a blood-red substance mixed with a white substance leaked out from the crack. The man trembled crazily for a few moments before his body stiffened and he died.

    His profound qi had beenpletely emptied, and it was toote for his profound qi to help heal his wounds!

    A divine object!

    This was a divine object.

    The result of fusing the Clear Sky Holy Robe and the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment.

    Without the Imperial Battle Armor, Su Yun would probably only be able to fight against the Spirit Emperor s here, and the oue of the battle was uncertain, but right now, with the Imperial Battle Armor, he could easily suppress these existences.

    This was the power of a divine object, an existence that could crush all magic treasure of the same rank. It was likely that even the immortal gods would lose their luster in front of this divine object.

    magic treasure was also a part of one''s own strength. Su Yun would never be lenient when it came to using magic treasure.

    Another one was cut down.

    Adding them in, Su Yun had already shed seven Spirit Emperor s consecutively.

    In such a short period of time, seven Spirit Emperor had fallen ¡­ If word of this got out, it would probably shake the entire Jiang Han world!

    "With the protection of a divine object, one''s body is invincible! For an existence like this, just relying on an attack is difficult enough to win against. Only a spiritual attack can counter the enemy! "

    The old man holding the bottle shouted: "Everyone leave first! Return to the Royal City immediately and invite the Holy Mother of the Rivers. She is proficient in illusions and her spiritual arts have transcended that of ordinary people. Even if this person has the protection of a divine object, he is definitely not her match! "Hurry up and go back!"

    A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him, since Su Yun already had this method, if they were to continue fighting, they would probably be swallowed by this guy.

    "Alright!"

    Everyone nodded and immediately began to retreat.

    Although many people were unwilling, this was an unchangeable choice.

    The most gratifying thing was that those terrifyingly powerful swords seemed to have lost all their energy. Their flying speed slowed down, and part of their bodies began to crumble, as if they would fall from the sky at any moment.

    This was an opportunity!

    Everyone hurriedly sped up their flight.

    "Leave?"

    Su Yun''s killing intent had already been detected, without any formalities, he released the Lotus Star Sword in his hands, and with a clench of his fists, the Tribtion Fire Sword and the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword instantly appeared in his hands.

    He then quickly brandished his sword where he was standing, causing arge amount of profound qi to shoot out from the sword de, straight towards the thousands of subordinate sword s in the sky.

    The subordinate sword was moved by Su Yun''s profound qi, it immediately became restless and flew down to the ground like rain.

    "Be careful!"

    A person shouted.

    Everyone hurriedly defended themselves, fleeing into the distance under the onught of the sword rain.

    However, these flying swords were not there to attack them. Su Yun danced a few rounds, and all the subordinate sword rushed towards the hundred s.

    ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! Dang¡­

    A series of nging sounds, like firecrackers, exploded out.

    He took a look!

    Thousands of subordinate sword were frantically attacking those powerful swords.

    One strike after another, each blow was stronger than thest!

    Using Qi to control the sword! Using his strength to control the sword, it was now perfectly fused!

    As the strength swords were continuously attacked, they began to tremble more and more violently, as if they were alive!

    The old man turned his head to look at this scene, his old face turning ashen!

    The sword intent gathered like a flood towards that direction, and would pounce towards everyone at any time.

    This sword intent was enough to drown the entire Jin City!

 Chapter 821

    <h4>Chapter 821</h4>

    The surging sword intent made people''s hearts palpitate, the flying swords that filled the sky were simply terrifying, they did not dare to turn their heads, and only sprinted towards the distance, they felt a chill behind their backs, they had already sensed Su Yun''s terrifying sword intent.

    "Huh?"

    The girl Su Yun who had her makeup on seemed to be rather slow, upon seeing the scene of how the thousand swords were striking the hundred swords, she was immediately frightened to the point that her face turned white.

    Before, Su Yun only used his hands to fight with the swords, but he was already so powerful. But now, with his Qi as strength, he instilled more power into the swords, how terrifying must his power be?

    Su Yun stared at the fleeing crowd, his eyes filled with killing intent.

    It was the first time that he controlled so many Qi swords to allow so many powerful swords to transmit power. Although the consumption rate of the profound qi was extremely huge, the continuous shing of several Spirit Emperor s gave him a rich profound qi and the profound qi in his body was plentiful. Even so, he did not reveal any exhaustion!

    He could also try to see if the strength swords he hadprehended were powerful enough to kill!

    "Whiz!" "Whiz!"

    The two Spirit Emperor felt that it was impossible to escape simply by flying, so they decisively used their teleportation technique and disappeared into the sky.

    The remaining people were still escaping, some of them were offering their services to the magic treasure for defense while others tried to attack Su Yun while trying to escape.

    The order of the people was chaotic and disorderly, like a headless fly.

    When they saw Su Yun effortlessly sh down several Spirit Emperor s, they had already lost most of their fighting spirit, and upon knowing that he had even more of those divine objects protecting his body and that he was invulnerable to swords and spears, their fighting spiritpletely copsed.

    What was a divine object?

    Only treasures forged by an immortal god could be called divine.

    The ranks of the Spirit Cultivator s had long since been unable to be differentiated by levels. Their power had already exceeded the expectations of ordinary Spirit Cultivator s.

    For example, this Imperial Battle Robe!

    With it, Su Yun could easily enter and exit the army of thousands. This was the divine object, the true power of the gods.

    He stared at the headless fly in the sky and quickly locked onto the few of them. Then, all ten fingers on his hands shook together.

    Swish, swish!

    The thousands of flying swords rose up at the same time, forming a circle in the air. They surrounded the hundred subordinate sword s below and crashed into them together.

    Every sword had dozens of swords colliding with them. Sword Qi rippled out, and the Heaven Smiting me was drawn out, almost burning the void.

    Su Yun held the Lotus Star Sword, staring at the hundred fire swords, he swung the sword, releasing a burst of sword Qi which fiercely smashed onto the swords!

    In that instant.

    The entire city was reduced to dust!

    The power generated when the hundred swords were about to be pushed out directly towards thousands of miles in all directions. The mountains were trampled and the rivers were thrown into the air in great waves, as if Pan Gu had just raised a huge hammer and smashed towards them.

    At this moment, the mountains and rivers were shattered and the heavens were shaking!

    The clouds dissipated into a whirlpool, and the wind stopped.

    It was as if this world was going to bepletely destroyed by this power!

    The astonishing power was like an air wave, sweeping everything in its way. The army of the Jiang Country outside the city was knocked down by the force of the st. Some of them even fell to the ground, spitting out blood, seriously injured.

    As for the Spirit Cultivator s that were fleeing in the sky, they were affected by this force and were on the verge of copse.

    When they finally stabilized their bodies and calmed down, an even more terrifying aura quickly enveloped them ¡­

    When this Concept struck, the sound of the mountains shattering stopped. It was as if one''s ears had gone deaf and could no longer hear anything.

    This strange feeling made them feel extremely anxious. It was as if they did not know what had happened. When they turned around, they saw a scene of utter despair reflected in their eyes!

    Distorted!

    The world they saw was distorted.

    It didn''t matter if it was the sky, the earth, the wind, or the clouds, everything was twisting and distorting. No, it wasn''t a distortion. It was a warping illusion created by the power of the iing swords!

    These Spirit Cultivator s immediately reacted, they were shocked to realize that the entire world had distorted.

    In truth, what had truly distorted wasn''t the world, but themselves.

    The bodies of these people twisted and turned at a rapid speed like a whirlpool, bing smaller and smaller, eventually breaking into fragments. They died instantly, even their souls were destroyed along with their bodies.

    Other than those Spirit Emperor s that had used the technique of inheritance, all the other powerful warriors of the Jiang Country had died.

    Even escaping was impossible, Su Yun''s method simply exceeded their understanding of the Spirit Cultivator s.

    This was a one-sided total domination, aplete victory that relied on force.

    The terror of these powerful swords far surpassed the power of the profound qi released by ordinary Spirit Emperor. These Spirit Cultivator''s body were not pierced by these flying swords, but rather torn apart by the wild energy released by the flying swords.

    Those hundred powerful swords were unable to stop it at all. They directly smashed into the distance, smashing into a huge field of ice far away ¡­

    Bang bang!

    An earth-shattering sound seemingly spread throughout the entire Jiang Han territory.

    A wave of air had destroyed the iceberg, blown away the snowy in, and torn apart the ten thousand li radius cier. The entire martial world had begun to shake.

    The people didn''t know what had happened. They could only see that at the point of intersection between the Jiang and Han Kingdoms, there was an endless amount of frost covering the skies. That terrifying strength was like a wind blowing on the leaves, crazily shaking thend of ice and snow.

    The mountains and rivers of Jiang State trembled, and the snow and ice of Han State trembled violently.

    Whether it was the people of Jiang or Han, everyone looked towards the source of the disturbance. An unknown fear enveloped countless people.

    The supreme expert hidden in the Jiang Han Realm were all awakened by this attack.

    A terrifying power tore open the wastnd and lingered around the crack, shing left and right, the earth that was struck quickly crumbled, turning into sand, in the blink of an eye, a bottomless abyss appeared in the center of the wastnd, the wastnd was being torn into pieces, and the Jiang Han duo were being separated!

    People even thought that the apocalypse had arrived!

    The pitch-ck abyss was shocking to the eye. Was this still something a human could do? This was already beyond the capabilities of ordinary Spirit Cultivator!

    As for the supreme expert s that were rushing over, when they saw this strange scene, they were all shocked. All of them quickly backed off, not daring to advance forward as they wondered what kind of supreme expert was casting this technique. If they were to be affected, they might not even be able to survive.

    Several terrifying power swords that were still trembling flew out from the abyss. The power on these swords had yet to bepletely released, and each and every one of them was covered with a brown colored halo, as if they had lost control. They shed in the air, and any contact would turn them into sand.

    At this time, thousands of swords flew over from the sky, fiercely shing against these powerful swords. After the collision, the force swords seemed to have returned to normal as they shot off into the distance like shooting stars.

    That was Su Yun''s position.

    With a leap, he caught all of the Tribtion Fire Sword s and kept them into his sword sheath. Regardless of whether it was the swords controlled by the profound qi or the swords controlled by strength, it was as if they crashed into a ck hole when they crashed into Su Yun, andpletely disappeared.

    When thest Lotus Star Sword was taken away, the sword intent of the world finally weakened.

    He looked around and pondered for a while. Then he jumped into the sky and disappeared into the horizon.

    When Su Yun left, all the supreme expert s flew out one by one, all of them were people close to the Spirit Sage, they were not involved in the war between Jiang Han and his country, they were focused on training, although there were many wars in the Jiang Han country, but no matter what battles, they would never be as terrifying and intense as today, the World Splitting Strike was enough to make people shiver, no matter who it was, they would not be able to handle this attack.

    "This power can only be unleashed by an existence that is at least at the fourth stage of Spirit Sage. I have seen how a fourth stage Spirit Sage Saint released its power, with a single move, it razed the entire mountain range and hollowed out the earth! This power is likely even stronger than this. "

    "What is the background of this person?" Why did it appear in the Jiang Han Realm? "Why did you make a move on the marshal of the Jiang Country?"

    "Everyone, you should be careful. Don''t offend the supreme expert, otherwise, this small Cold River World will be our burial ground."

    "Yes, yes!"

    These underworld cultivators said this one after another, and Dong''er immediately dispersed, either hiding or leaving the Jiang Han world.

    Everything was not over yet. Whether it was Jiang Guo, Han Guo or Su Yun, all of them knew that as long as Long Ming Zhu was not destroyed, the entire Frigid River Realm would not be at peace. A man was innocent, carrying a treasure was a sin, and countless people in the Frigid River Realm would die because of Long Ming Zhu.

    Before Jiang Guo knew what had happened in Yuan City, the old man holding the bottle teleported to a small manor outside the capital with Jiang Guo''s inheritance and soul. The moment he appeared, he rushed out of the manor and headed straight for the capital city.

    "Eh? Isn''t that Grand Tutor Liu? "

    "The Grand Preceptor is in such a hurry. Something must have happened, quick!" Hurry and open the gates, and let the Grand Preceptor enter the city! "

    The guards at the gate shouted.

    When the soldiers heard the voice, they immediately opened the city gates to allow Grand Tutor Liu into the city.

    Regardless of which nation wasposed of Spirit Cultivator, there was an unwritten rule for them to not fly in the Imperial City, because this was a grave disrespect to the emperor and king.

    However, Grand Tutor Liu did not care about this and just shouted, "Open the barrier and let me enter the city quickly. I want to see Sage! Quick, open the barrier! "

    The voices were so loud that even the rogue cultivators within the city could hear them.

    The officer on top of the city gates was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t pinpoint what was going on when he saw how anxious Grand Preceptor Liu was.

    "Captain, what should we do?" Grand Tutor Liu told us to open the barrier. "

    "This ¡­"

    "If we don''t, what about the Grand Preceptor punishing us for our great crimes?"

    "Then it''s open! I don''t believe that anyone dares to cause trouble in Jiang Royal City! "

    After making this decision, the barrier around the city loosened a bit and a crack appeared.

    Upon seeing this, Grand Tutor Liu pushed himself to the limit and rushed into the imperial city, flying straight for the pce!

 Chapter 822

    <h4>Chapter 822</h4>

    Within King Jiang''s Pce.

    "What?" The Marshal had been cut down, and the Wu City had crumbled? Even all of our Royal City''s experts died? "

    The dignified man sitting on top suddenly stood up, and shouted angrily: "What are you guys doing? So useless? "

    This person wore a blue robe iid with golden threads. On the robe, there was a picture of a dragon soaring into the thousands of miles around. He was iparably dignified. His face was somewhat angr, and his eyebrows were thick and his eyes were big. He had an unspeakably confident and domineering aura.

    When he heard the report from the elder kneeling on the ground, his face was filled with uncontroble shock and anger.

    The civil and military officials of the Jiang Country lined the sides of the pce. Everyone was surprised to see Grand Tutor Liu in such a sorry state today. When they heard that the marshal was dead, all of their faces except for a nk look remained ¡­

    If even the leader was killed, then how powerful must the person be?

    "Your Majesty, in all haste, this old man did his best to protect the soul of the marshal, and now that the war has started between my country and the Han State, the nation cannot afford to lose a ruler, the army cannot afford to lose a marshal. Although his body has been destroyed, the soul of the marshal can still be resurrected, and his military prowess can still be fully utilized, and it will not affect the movement of our army!"

    Grand Tutor Liu said.

    "What I am worried about right now is not the military general, but that wild cultivator who dared to behave atrociously in my country! Just who was that guy! Is he from Han? "

    The king was infuriated. He pped the dragon throne and roared.

    Everyone inside the pce fell to their knees, not daring to look at His Majesty.

    A majestic aura filled the entire pce.

    "This old and useless one thinks that this person is not someone from the Han State. His goal this time is to steal away the parts of the Dragon Abyss that had been seized by the marshal. If this person is from the Han State, why didn''t I see him take action during the great war?" "He is powerful enough to turn the tables on the Jiang Han army."

    "In that case, where did this rogue cultivatore from?"

    "More or less! In these few years, there have been many rogue cultivators who havee to the Jiang Han Realm for the country''s most precious treasure, the Long Sea Gem. It is also because the Han Country is riding on the Dragon Sea Gem and is often harassed by rogue cultivators, thus the country''s strength is not as developed as us! Even if they possess an extremely coldnd and countless divine chilliness and ice, they will still not be our match. The main reason for this lies in the Dragon Sea Bead! "

    "I don''t care so much!"

    The king said angrily: "I do not care who he is, or what sect he is, or what powerful man''s disciple he is, but I want him to act against thew and know who the master of the Jiang Han territory is! In this world, who is in charge! "

    His shout resounded throughout the hall.

    "Your Majesty''s grace and might are vast and mighty. You''ll definitely be able to unify the Jiang Han world!"

    Everyone cheered.

    "Resurrect the marshal, reorganize the troops, and prepare for the moment when the Han Empire will attack ournd!" "In addition, during the battle, I will personally take charge of the army and personallye to Yuan Cheng to help you prepare the formation. I will bring along the parts of the Dragon Pearl with me, I want to see if that person dares toe and snatch them from me!"

    The king said in a low voice.

    Although he was the ruler of a nation, he had still seized the position through force. The strongest generals were not the generals, they were only the generals, and not the strongest, usually, the strongest were the king and the royalty! The king wanted to unify a nation of Spirit Cultivator, not relying onws and policies, these things were very difficult to control the omnipotent Spirit Cultivator, if he truly wanted to control them, the only thing he could rely on was strength, the supreme power. When everyone was afraid, he could step onto the peak.

    When all the civil and martial artists heard this, none of them dared to make a sound. They could only bow down and lose.

    Only Grand Tutor Liu raised his head and said to the king, "His Majesty''s strength surpasses the heavens and earth. It isn''t difficult to subdue this traitor, but the reason why we were defeated on this trip wasn''t without reason. It was all due to the divine object worn by that rogue cultivator."

    "Divine object?"

    The king frowned.

    "That''s right, divine item! This old one has predicted that the person would have a divine object to protect their bodies. " Grand Tutor Liu said seriously, "Whether it is the swords, spears, or the fire and wind profound technique, none of us are able to cause any harm to him. He is a strong man, but judging from the profound qi he used, he is not a strong man. This old man guesses, he should also be a Spirit Emperor existence. I think, other than the divine object, there should not be anything else that can exin it! "

    "Is there nothing else that can exin it? Hmph, why don''t you just say that you''re useless? " the king said angrily.

    Grand Tutor Liu immediately lowered his head without a word.

    "A group of experts from the Spirit Emperor went to capture him, but only three people came back ¡­ Hmph, you still have the face to say it! "

    "Your Majesty is right, we are indeed ipetent, when this matter is over, this old man will face the wall for ten years, thinking calmly, but the current situation is not optimistic for our country, although the Han Nation has been defeated step by step and is no longer an enemy of our country, but the thin and dead camel is bigger than a horse, it is not easy for our country to swallow the cold country in one gulp. Also, if we are forced to, letting this rogue cultivator join us, that will not be good news to us, this old man thinks that no matter when, we must not underestimate our enemy, facing any enemy, we should bring out 120% of our strength!" If a person possesses a powerful me power, he definitely cannot wield the divine power of water. Even so, with thebination of these two powers, he will only lose all of his strength, and simrly, he will be able to defend against all external injuries, thus, I do not have the possibility of him wearing a magic treasure which can protect his spirit or soul, so once the Holy Mother of River makes a move, I can easily suppress him! Although it would be easy for your majesty to kill this person with your strength, this old one believes that such a lowlymoner does not need your majesty''s help. "

    Only two people escaped, and the other party was definitely not some ordinary person. Even though the king was extremely confident in his own strength, he still had to consider it at this moment, not to mention that he had never seen Su Yun before, so he did not know the depth of the words.

    "Since the Grand Preceptor says so, then Zhen won''t refute anymore." The king said in a low voice, "The Virgin of the River!"

    "Yes sir!"

    ¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Jiang Guo was shocked by the situation, and Han State was not at peace either.

    The crown prince''s death was like a knife, viciously stabbing into the king''s heart.

    Regardless of whether it was him or the other important officials or generals of the Han State, none of them would believe that shemitted suicide. They all agreed that the death of Jiu San was caused by the people of Jiang.

    In the imperial city of the cold country, in that magnificent and beautiful pce that seemed to be made out of ice crystals, mournful cries rang out one after another.

    "Ah ¡­" My son! You died such a miserable death! "

    The one crying was not the king of the Han Kingdom, but the queen of the Han Kingdom. Shey at the king''s feet, pounding the ground time and time again. The people of the Han Nation were not like the people of the Jiang Country, they were all beautiful and beautiful, the queen of the Han Country was also like this.

    Despite the fact that the people of Han nationality were all good-looking, this king of Han Nation was as thick as a bear. At this moment, his face was filled with rage as he looked downwards with his dignified eyes. Waves of coldness shed through the depths of his pupils.

    The civil and military officials below lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound.

    After waiting for a long time.

    "My son, Jieyu!" The rest of my children ¡­ He died miserably at the hands of the people of Jiang Country, miserably at their hands! As for all of you ¡­ You bunch of useless fools! Yet he was still standing here! Why didn''t you all die? It was my son! "Why?"

    The king of Han State could no longer hold it in and opened his mouth to roar!

    "Please calm your anger, Your Majesty, and we, the empress dowager, will grieve for you."

    Everyone cried out.

    "Calm down? Do you want me to pretend that this did not happen? "

    "Your Majesty, we had no intention of doing so."

    The old man knelt on the ground and prostrated: "However, the Crown Prince has passed away, and we are already disappointed. What we need to do now is not to cry here, but to avenge the Crown Prince and take back the Dragon Abyss Bead, the most precious treasure that our country of Han, has lost! Continuing useless sorrow will only make this sorrow more sorrowful. Only by acting can sorrow be passed on to our enemies! "

    Hearing the old man''s words, the king of Han State''s expression finally improved a bit.

    "Then, ording to the Prime Minister''s meaning, what should we do now?"

    The valley city is the throat of our Han State, they will definitely attack. We can have a decisive battle with them in the valley city, there is no need for victory, even if we drag the battle to a standstill, it is still beneficial for us. The people of the Jiang Country cannot endure the cold in our country, if we wait any longer, they will retreat, and we will have a chance.

    The king''s eyebrows knit together when he heard this.

    "Prime Minister, I''m afraid this n is inappropriate. Before, Bingcheng suffered a crushing defeat and we have already suffered heavy losses. It will be extremely difficult for us to defend our valley city once more."

    At this time, an armored young man walked out and said directly.

    The moment this person appeared, the surrounding people''s gazes all gathered on him. Many of them were sweating cold sweat.

    "Oh? General Gongsun, what brilliant n do you have? " The old man turned around and looked at the man.

    The young general Gongsun Zhangqing spoke with a stern expression: "The way of the troops, cares about surprise, the current strength of Han is far weaker than in Jiang Country, and there are no experts in Han Nation to be found. If we were to guard in Gu City, it would be extremely difficult, and Prime Minister has also said, Gu Cheng is the throat of our Han Country. If that is the case, then it is impossible to defend the city by relying on the forces of the valley. This lowly general believes that since we cannot defend it, we will just abandon the city! "

    "How dare you!"

    The king was enraged.

    That Gongsun Zhangqing immediately kneeled down, and said: "Do not misunderstand, Your Majesty, I am not really nning to abandon the city. We can ambush all the forces around the valley city, and set a trap for the army of Jiang Country to enter the city, and when they enter, we can immediately attack them. The valley city is located in the valley, and looks like a huge cage, we only need to change the enchantment of the city slightly, and turn it into a cage for them, and then we can destroy all of Jiang Yu.

    With this said, everyone''s eyes lit up.

    Compared to the Prime Minister''s n to upy a city, this method was indeed feasible.

    "Using an empty city to set a trap?" Hearing this, the king''splexion rapidly improved as he looked at Gongsun Zhangqing with a look of approval.

    "Do any of you have any objections?"

    "This official has no objection."

    Everyone cried out.

    Even the Prime Minister didn''t say anything.

    When the king saw this, he nodded and immediately said in a low voice, "All of you, listen up. I order Prime Minister Gongsun Zhangqing to be the Military Advisor, Gongsun Zhangqing to be the vanguard, and two hundred thousand soldiers to open the valley to fight the people of Jiang Country to the death!"

    "Yes sir!"

    Everyone shouted.

    Two hundred thousand ¡­ This was the final military strength of the Arctic State.

 Chapter 823

    <h4>Chapter 823</h4>

    The Jiang Han realm was in chaos, and the war between the two countries was unceasing, which also attracted quite a bit of attention.

    Everyone was waiting to see who would obtain the final victory between the two countries. Although the Jiang Han Realm was a small world, they couldn''t allow others to underestimate it. This world was created by the country, and it was chaotic for an unknown period of time.

    Ever since the Fork City, the Jiang Country had reformed its army and charged directly towards the valley city.

    Jiang Guo had already decided to deliver a fatal blow to Han State, trying to destroy Han State with the momentum of a whale. Now, Jiang Guo held the absolute advantage, if they missed this opportunity and allowed Han State to breathe, then they would lose this opportunity.

    The reason why they didn''t leave the country of Han before was because the ruler of the country of Han was powerful. Now that his cultivation had made a mistake, it caused his cultivation level to drop greatly. This was a godsend opportunity.

    Along with the hundred and fifty thousand troops stationed there, they totalled of five hundred and fifty thousand. The Spirit Emperor had at least a hundred of them, and they were personally led by the king of the Jiang Country. It was said that before the king of the Jiang Country left, he specially went to the imperial tomb in the city to conduct a strict ceremony.

    Jiang Guo had already made a series of actions, and naturally, he couldn''t escape the eyes of Han''s spies. Han Country was also the first to know that this battle was inevitable, the king of Han Country had personallye to visit the walls of the imperial city and personally announced to the entire Han Country.

    Although the people of Han were not as numerous as the people of Jiang, there were still many ambitious people. The king of Han Nation could be said to be risking everything on this fight, taking out all the top-notch magic treasure s, ingredients, as well as all the superior profound technique manuals, to hire the experts to live in seclusion in Han Nation.

    At this moment, both countries were doing their best to prepare for this battle. It could be said that this battle would determine the future of the entire Jiang Han territory, whether it be a victory for the Jiang country or a victory for the Han country.

    Three days ago, the army of the Han State had already been gathered and directly entered the valley. Time was of the essence, the king of the Han State used the scheme of the young general, Gongsun Zhangqing, and sent a group of Spirit Emperor experts to begin the transformation of the barrier around the valley.

    Everything went smoothly until the news that came from Jiang Guopletely destroyed the trust that the Han people had for this battle.

    "Are you speaking the truth?"

    The king of Han State sat in his tent, staring at General Li as he reported about the military situation. His expression was especially unsightly.

    "Reporting to Your Majesty, this general is definitely not lying. There are at least five hundred thousand people who havee to report to the army that has been sent out for the expedition this time around. Aside from that, there are nearly a hundred Spirit Emperor cultivators."

    General Li said in a low voice.

    As he finished speaking, no one present had a pleasant expression.

    Currently, the total military strength of the Han State was not even three hundred thousand, while the other side had more than five hundred thousand experts.

    Although the battles did not depend on who had the more people, it was a battle of the Spirit Cultivator, and in a sense, it was different. The so-called topography did not have any effect on the Spirit Cultivator, and it was the same for the so-called Heaven times, once the war started, with just one order, the Spirit Cultivator would be able to travel over mountains, leap thousands of miles, and arrive at the ce the general had instructed to fight.

    It would not be easy to make up for the disparity in numbers, not to mention the fact that right now, the Jiang Country was very powerful, their morale was high, and with the support of arge number of experts, the fighting strength was extremely fierce. On the other hand, the morale of the citizens and the military was very low.

    "The king need not worry, even if the enemy is several times stronger than our own army, our army is not saying that we have no chance of winning, the only thing we need to avoid is a direct confrontation with the enemy." The king need not worry, even if the enemy is saying that we have no chance of winning, the only thing we need to avoid is a direct confrontation with the enemy.

    "General Li''s courage ismendable, and his insight is not bad, but the King of Jiang Country''s strength is amazing, his cultivation is terrifying, even if you guys could fight your way into the army''s center camp, I think it would be difficult to capture the King of Jiang Country."

    The king of the Kingdom of Han shook his head and rejected this suggestion.

    General Li bit his lower lip. He still wanted to say something, but ended up not saying it. He only cupped his fist and moved to the side.

    "I think we should just follow our n and dishearten them. We have already set up 37yers of destruction formations in the valley city, and once we activate, the million strong army would be annihted. If the n goes well, then the valley city will be the burial ground for Jiang Guo!"

    At this time, Gongsun Zhangqing stood up and cupped his fists as he spoke.

    The king of Han State nodded, a trace of admiration shing across his eyes.

    "Gongsun Zhangqing!" "In this battle, if you can defeat the people of the Jiang Dynasty and spread our might, I will reward you handsomely!"

    "Your Majesty, rest assured. Jiang Hu will definitely lose."

    Gongsun Zhangqing said.

    The king was overjoyed.

    The generals on both sides remained silent.

    After the decision was made, the Frigid Kingdom began to take action.

    The city walls of the valley city were filled with soldiers from the Han Empire. The sky outside the city was filled with colorful lights, created by the ovepping enchantments.

    The canyon city was ready for the approaching army.

    At this moment, on top of a tall mountain outside the valley city, a figure was sitting on top of a mountain, drinking wine as he gazed at the valley city.

    "I really did not expect that the kings of both countries would personally attend this battle. It seems like Jiang and Han Kingdoms are nning to fight to the death here. This is an opportunity."

    Su Yun continued to drink, and looked up into the sky.

    The snow in the valley was much heavier than in the ice city, but it was not as cold as the ice city.

    Looking at the city from the outside, it looked like a bunker covered in snow. The shimmering enchantments in the snow made the city look extremely beautiful.

    The entire world was snow-white, but Su Yun knew that this beautiful white color would soon be reced by another color.

    blood

    Whoosh!

    A cold wind blew in from the distance, bringing with it a suffocating pressure.

    Su Yun gulped down all the wine in the bottle in one breath, then threw it down the mountain. He stood up and looked into the distance.

    In the distance, there was a patch of grayish-brown fog. This fog was very eye-catching in the ice and snow. Looking carefully, one could see that the fog was densely packed with people. There were gs, swords, and shadows; it was a very solemn scene.

    This was the army of Jiang Country!

    Judging from the scale, this seemed to be the vanguard, with only sixty to seventy thousand people. However, since they hade, the army of Jiang Country should not be far off either.

    When Su Yun detected the arrival of the great army, the sentries surrounding the valley city immediately let out an rm, a few pitch ck fireworks exploded in the snow sky, and the entire valley city immediately erupted.

    The sound of a horn filled with the effect of awakening the mind spread throughout the entire valley.

    Countless Spirit Cultivator appeared on top of the city walls, most of them were people holding jade staffs or bows and arrows, all of them directly activated profound qi, forming a line, floating in the air, ovepping people walls, row after row,pletely filling the barrier up.

    When the vanguard troops saw that the Han people had started their battle, they immediately stopped.

    They scattered the troops, and arge amount of people dressed in gold robes flew out from the army. These existences allnded quickly, threw away the magic treasure, set up a barrier, and in a blink of an eye, arge amount of light blue colored stage appeared on the snowy ins outside the valley.

    These high tforms were brimming with energy, emitting a dazzling light. It was iparably brilliant, and the insides of every high tform were flooded with a massive amount of mysterious runes.

    When the stage was built, hundreds of golden pearls fell from the clouds in the sky. When the pearls fell to the ground, they immediately exploded. Dust filled the air, and vision was blocked.

    However, all the people at the head of the Han State City turned their heads and stared at the cloud of dust.

    The dust cloud slowly dispersed, but when the scene inside dispersed, everyone''s expression froze.

    He saw that in the dust cloud, the figures of arge number of mechanism tools had appeared.

    There was a de-like beast with a body like a wild leopard, and also a mountain-like body. There were steel rocks that were covered in armor, and flying in the sky were Poison Wind Birds with poisonous auras floating around them. There were over a hundred of them, and all of them had auras not one bit lower than the tenth stage of the Sky Spirit Master.

    The moment theynded, the surrounding tforms shot out pirs of light that shot into their bodies to replenish their energy.

    The army of the Jiang Country in the sky also started to pull out their swords and sabers, lining up their battle formation, as if they were ready to start a war.

    In terms of the military strength of the two countries, the Han Empire had beenpletely defeated. Now, it all depended on whether the Han Empire still had any hidden treasures to salvage the situation.

    Su Yun nced at it for a bit, then turned and ran down the mountain.

    When he was halfway up the mountain, he stopped in front of a vast expanse ofnd. The snow-capped ground had not stopped yet, and the goose-like snowkes umted on the ground until it became thicker.

    Su Yun snapped his fingers.

    Crash.

    A beam of light shot out from the bottom of the snow, melting the snowkes.

    When the snow began to fall, two enormous magical formations had appeared at the bottom of the clearing.

    It was a blood-red spell formation.

    A pitch-ck magical formation.

    What erupted with the light was the blood red array, it was the high grade''s spirit array ''Blood Bathing Array''. Using this array, one''s blood would boil quickly, one''s speed, power and reaction speed would increase by many fold, but its main function was to prevent people from being affected by other spirit techniques. With the protection of the Imperial Battle Armor, Su Yun could be said to be a fake invincible, but his mental state was extremely weak. If he was to use Spirit Arts, he would not be able to defeat his opponent, and the consequences would be unimaginable.

    However, the spirit of the formation was not very effective on Su Yun, the two Yin and Yang together existed, but they could resist each other, and the spirit energy would conflict with the defense of the formation, so even if the formation was used, it would not be able to produce much of an effect.

    However, it was useless to think too much at this critical juncture.

    Su Yun stepped onto the blood red array and immediately activated it.

    In an instant, the formation hummed like a machine

 Chapter 824

    <h4>Chapter 824</h4>

    Woo!

    The horn sounded as if it would shatter the heavens.

    When the falling snowkes approached the valley city, they had already melted themselves. At this moment, the profound strength that filled the valley city was extremely dense, and ordinary snowkes were unable to pass through thisyer of frightening profound qi.

    They saw that the inside of the valley was filled with people moving about. The sky was full of people, and people were quickly gathering at the city gate. The ck mass was especially spectacr.

    "Everyone, hold on to your positions. Everyone on the city wall, keep your spirits up! He couldn''t ck off in the slightest! Those who fear battle will die! "

    "There must be someone strictly watching over all the Spirit Formation points and Array Origin. A Spirit Formation master will patrol back and forth. If a crack appears in the barrier, it must be repaired within the first moment!"

    "Every single enchantment needs to have a hundred profound strength s guarding it. They need to refill the enchantment with energy at any time!"

    "Everyone in position, do not be afraid of the battle, do not be afraid of death! This battle will decide the life and death of us, the people of Jiang will not let us go. We will only fight to the death, there is a possibility of survival! All of you, fight to the death! "

    "Now, everyone, get on the city wall!"

    Roars could be heard from within the walls, and all sorts of noises could be heard.

    Everyone in the valley was tense. They all looked into the distance, nervously staring at the enemy that was slowly approaching.

    There were not many teams appearing, only tens of thousands, it was impossible to conquer the valley, but everyone knew, they were definitely the vanguard.

    However, the vanguard troops numbered in the tens of thousands, and the army behind them ¡­ How much?

    No one dared to imagine.

    At this moment, a person slowly flew out from the army. This person was surrounded by rings of light and held a g in his hand. This was the messenger from Jiang Country.

    The group of Han troops at the top of the canyon city automatically dispersed, and a group of people walked up to the top of the city walls. The person leading them was the Great General of the Han Country, Li Guangyuan, and apanying them was the young high-ranking officer, Gongsun Zhangqing.

    "I am the envoy of the Jiang Country. My marshal has something to pass on, do not hurt me!"

    The crowd burst into cheers.

    Li Guang Yuan raised his hand, signalling for the rest of the men to not take any action. Only when this man was near the city wall did he open his mouth to shout: "What do you have to say, speak!"

    "Who are you?"

    the envoy asked.

    "You have eyes but are unable to see Mount Tai!" This is our Han Army''s Grand General, Li Guangyuan! Open your eyes wide and take a good look! "

    The general who was at the side shouted in anger.

    The envoy chuckled and didn''t refute him. He spoke directly, "The great general of war, is it? Listen, my family''s marshal has asked me toe to the front of this formation for me! My family is divided into two families, and the Jiang Han world is in chaos, which is not what everyone wants to see. Now, my king, the emperor of the Jiang Country, has received the inheritance of the immortal gods, received the essence of the sun and the moon, and is called the Lord of Fate, and he is indeed a saint of fate. If you all are willing to surrender to my master, then not only will you help the Jiang Han world avoid a great war, you will also be able to unify it, no matter who it is, this is a great blessing for everyone! Therefore, I ask everyone to take off your armor and pay your respects. "

    "Oh? After all, are you here to persuade me to surrender? "

    Without waiting for Li Guangyuan to speak, Gongsun Zhangqing broke into a smile. "Since Your Majesty thinks so highly of the people of the Jiang Han territory, why don''t you ¡­" If your Jiang Country surrendered to our Han Country, wouldn''t the result be the same? "

    "Your emperor is too deceitful and ipetent. If he were to sit down as the ruler of this Jiang Han Realm, he would only harm the lives of this world!"

    "You! "Bastard!"

    When the envoy finished speaking, everyone was enraged.

    "I think you guys aren''t willing to surrender either. If that''s the case, then there''s nothing else to say."

    The messenger said coldly, he then turned and ran towards the army.

    "Damn it, the people of the Jiang Country are too arrogant! A small messenger like this!"

    "This is simply going too far!"

    "I will definitely show them to the people of Jiang Country!"

    The people of Han were filled with indignation and anger. The attitude of the people of Jiang Hu hadpletely angered them. They really wanted to rush down the wall and fight to the death with the people of Jiang Hu.

    Although Li Guangyuan''s heart was filled with rage, he didn''t make a sound. Instead, he made the order to be arrogant! He knew that the morale of the army of the Han State was currently low. This order could definitely help him boost his morale, and that was the effect he wanted.

    He turned around, looked at the densely packed Han people behind him, took a deep breath and shouted, "Everyone! Did you see that? "

    As soon as he spoke, everyone quieted down and focused their gazes on him.

    Li Guangyuan did not waste his time, and seized the opportunity to grab onto everyone''s feelings, shouting loudly, "Did you all see that? Did you all hear that? Him! Jiang Guo! A small messenger, a messenger! He can be so arrogant, he can be so arrogant, and he can even speak nonsense in front of my Han people! How dare you be so arrogant in front of my Han army! Can you bear it? Can you just look at their attitude? "The people of Jiang already do not put our Han nationality in their eyes. If we lose the war, how will they treat our Han nationality? Have you thought about it?"

    "Yes!" The State of Jiang is strong, but so what if they are? Are we, the Frigid Nation, afraid? We fight for ourselves, for our country, and they? They were just a pack of greedy jackals! A true warrior can''t beat a jackal? "

    "They invaded ournd, ughtered ourpatriots, seized the souls of our loved ones, and refined evil pills for them. All of this is revenge, a deep hatred within a sea of blood!"

    Today, I will fight alongside all of you, regardless of whether your cultivation is high or low, strong or weak, it doesn''t matter. As long as you have the courage, to fight, you have the courage to prove to those jackals and those beasts that my country is not afraid to fight.

    "Now! "Tell me loudly, are you afraid of our Jiang Country?"

    "Not afraid?"

    The roars shook the heavens, and the men and women became thick. With a red neck, he shouted loudly.

    "Do you dare to throw away your head and spill your blood for the sake of my country just to expel those invaders?"

    "You dare!"

    Angry roars rang out again, one after another!

    The angry shouts travelled all over the valley, and all the people who were rushing over heard it clearly, and at that moment, Su Yun who was at the mountain top in the distance, naturally heard it as well.

    Li Guangyuan''s words immediately ignited the citizens of Han, and their morale rose as their morale rose.

    He slowly opened his eyes and looked into the distance.

    At this moment, his skin was a little red, and his eyes werepletely red. It was extremely strange. The snow around his body had already melted into water, and the surrounding temperature had also increased by a few degrees.

    This was the effect of the Blood Bathing Array. His blood boiled, and his strength, speed, and a portion of his spiritual force had all increased. Fortunately, the evil Qi within his body was suppressed by the power of the Wutong Tree, otherwise, this level of blood formation would have caused the evil Qi to explode. Move.

    He exhaled a breath of hot air and walked out of the Blood Bathing Array.

    The main purpose of the Blood Bathing Array was to increase the defense of one''s spiritual force so that it would not be affected. The increase in strength and speed was not within Su Yun''s consideration. However, the Saint Ruler''s War Robe greatly reduced the effect of this spiritual defense.

    However, Su Yun had taken this into consideration, and now, he could only look at the pitch ck array.

    He stepped onto the ck formation and stood on the Array Origin. Squatting down, he reached out his hand and shook it on the pitch ck pattern, his fingertips caressing the pattern and a bit of profound strength flowed out from his fingertips, spreading along the pattern.

    The array formation in the True Devil Sect was extremely exquisite, and the''s array formation in the continent of Tianwu''s continent also originated from the True Devil Sect. With this learning, the iplete array formation that he had learnt from the Devil Sect in his previous life was perfected, and this array formation was what Su Yun needed the most.

    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong ¡­

    At this moment, the sound of beating drums came from the horizon and a strong killing intent assaulted their faces.

    Su Yun opened his eyes and looked towards the horizon.

    Behind the vanguard of the river, there was an even bigger and thicker gray cloud.

    This cloud covered the sky and dyed the sky in a greyish ck. It was especially spectacr as the sound of drums came from within the greyish cloud. In addition, there were arge number of beast-like roars, hisses, and the ng of des being unsheathed.

    A depressing atmosphere filled the air. The terrifying fighting spirit was suffocating ¡­ Everyone knew what it was.

    It seemed that Jiang Guo wanted to severely injure Han State here in the valley.

    The moment Han State was defeated, the entire country would copse and would be unable to fight back against Jiang Guo. Jiang Guo annexing Han State was only a matter of time. Now, it all depended on Han State''s response.

    Su Yun retracted his gaze and looked at the pitch ck array below him.

    profound qi had already been set up, and the next step was to activate the big array.

    From the sword sheath behind him, he took out the snow-white Lotus Star Sword and stabbed it into the Array Origin s beside him.

    He closed his eyes and chanted the chant silently ¡­

    The profound strength flowed along the Lotus Star Sword and entered the Array Origin of the formation, and the entire formation slowly began to circte. ck smoke seeped out of the formation patterns, making it extremely conspicuous on the snow-white ground.

    After reciting for about half an incense of time, Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes, a bit of revolving light in the depths of his pupils rippled.

    Will!

    "Fantasy!"

    Crash! *

    A ray of light shot out from the Lotus Star Sword, striking straight towards the ck array Array Origin ¡­

 Chapter 825

    <h4>Chapter 825</h4>

    The gray clouds drifted over, and the pressure from their heads made it hard for anyone to breathe.

    The people standing on the walls of the canyon stared nkly at the slowly approaching grey clouds. All of their faces werepletely lifeless.

    Human!

    The sky was full of people!

    In the clouds! Humans!

    Countless des, countless banners, countless rivers!

    They almost filled the sky.

    Compared to the vanguard troops from before, the arrival of this vanguard army was like the copse of the sky, causing the entire people of the valley to feel extremely stifled. A lot of the high morale had been extinguished by the sudden appearance of this enemy.

    The sky in front of them could no longer contain their army. With the army pressing down, they directly spread out to the left and right, surrounding the entire valley city.

    The people in the city were panicking. Looking at the sky, their eyes were filled with fear. It was as if they were locusts that could not be counted.

    Five hundred and fifty thousand!

    Were there really five hundred and fifty thousand soldiers in this army? From the looks of it, there must be more!

    Within the City Lord''s Mansion in the valley, the King of Han Country and a group of civil and military officials walked out. Princess Bing, the Grand Princess and Prince Consort Li followed behind them.

    At this moment of life and death, all those who had cultivation had to stand out and fight for their country. The princess and the others had also rushed over to the valley to provide assistance.

    "The people of Jiang Country have actually sent so many people to attack our valley city?" Could it be ¡­ "Do they use the soldiers of the entire nation to fight against us?"

    Prince Consort Li''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the sky, and he cried out involuntarily.

    When the excited Princess Bing saw so many enemies, she was left speechless for a long while. Her face was deathly pale ¡­

    She had never imagined that there would be so many armies present. The gap between the two countries'' military forces waspletely exposed at this moment.

    "Brother-inw, we ¡­" Are we really going to fight with the people of Jiang? We¡­ Can we win? "

    Her voice was trembling. When she had just arrived at the valley, she had been brimming with confidence. But now that the army of the Jiang Country had arrived, her confidence had beenpletely destroyed.

    "Your Majesty, with so many people from the Jiang people, I''m afraid ¡­" I''m afraid that General Gongsun''s n will be difficult to carry out. "

    At this time, one of the Wen Chen standing at the side spoke up.

    This war in the valley was rted to the future of the Han Dynasty and could be said to be filled with civil and military officials. This was the most important obstacle in the Han Dynasty, and it was not a request for them to defeat the Jiang Country. Even if they lost too much of their strength, it would still be a victory for the Han Nation.

    "Are you worried that we won''t be able to encircle and annihte them if there are too many of them?"

    The king of the Han Kingdom said in a low voice.

    The civil official bit his lower lip and said no more.

    Although Gongsun Zhangqing''s scheme wasn''t bad, it was built on the controble number of enemies. It was still possible for ten people to set traps and kill fifteen people, but for ten people to kill twenty or even thirty people ¡­ That would be difficult. The disparity in numbers required a very ingenious n to pull it off. Gongsun Zhangqing''s n was unable to pull off this disparity in numbers.

    "Don''t worry!" The king snorted: "Although there are a lot of people in the Jiang Country, once they enter the valley city, they will die without a burial ground. In the entire valley city, other than the city lord''s mansion, everything is filled with destructive enchantments, once it is activated, no matter what stage the Sky Spirit Master is in, it will turn into ashes in an instant. No matter how many people they bring, it will only increase the number of dead souls, it is nothing to worry about!"

    Seeing how confident the king was, everyone''s fearful hearts were finallyforted. However, who could say what the result would be?

    The king of Han State waved his hand and shouted, "Pass down the order. Everyone hold your positions and carry out your duties. Have General Gongsun prepare to act ording to his ns."

    "Your Majesty, General Gongsun has already left the valley city and ambushed the vicinity of the valley city."

    "Haha, very good!" The great teleportation formation has already been set up, right? " A smile appeared on the king''s face.

    "It''s all set up!" A Wen Chen beside him cupped his fists and said: "Now, we will pretend to be defeated and lure the Jiang Hu into the city, then we can use the technique of transferring the army of the Han Empire away, and at the same time activate the destructive array, and send the army of the Jiang Country to the grave. As such, our Han Empire will obtainplete victory!"

    "Good!" Good! "Hahahaha ¡­"

    The king of the State of Hanughed loudly.

    When the princes and princesses heard this, their expressions rxed, and their suppressed hearts rxed by a bit.

    Woo!

    At this moment, the melodious sound of a horn could be heard from outside the city.

    The king frowned and asked loudly, "Who is ringing the horn?"

    In just a moment, a little soldier had rushed over and knelt on the ground. "Your Majesty, this is the horn of the people of Jiang Country. They have already started arranging their troops!"

    "Is that so?"

    The king of the Kingdom of Han leapt high into the air, and the crowd followed.

    They flew extremely high, and the people in front of them all made a path for him, allowing him to gaze at the scene in the distance.

    The people of Jiang Country all dispersed, the army formed a ring shape, surrounding the valley city. Moreover, there were people stacked on top of each other, reaching a height of at least a few hundred meters.

    The magical equipment and puppets used in the siege were all set up, and the State of Jiang couldunch an attack at any time.

    The great battle was about to begin.

    At this moment, a hole suddenly opened up in the crowd in front of the army, and a gilded carriage flew out.

    The frame was dazzling with golden splendor. There was air dragging it from the bottom, making it look like flowing water. It was extremely mysterious. As soon as he flew out, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

    He leisurely flew forward until he was only 700 meters away from the valley city. Then, the gold-ted carriage stopped.

    This was the carriage of the king of Jiang Country!

    The king of the Han Kingdom''s face turned cold as he flew to the top of the city wall.

    "Your Majesty!"

    "Your Majesty!"

    "Your Majesty ¡­"

    Everyone whispered.

    The king of Han State stared at the gilded carriage with a solemn expression.

    He knew who it was and vaguely guessed what this guy was going to say.

    The curtains of the gold-ted carriage were lifted, and a handsome man wearing a luxurious robe slowly walked out.

    The man had a noble and handsome appearance with a blue sword hanging from his waist. His eyes exuded a mighty aura that looked down on the world as he stared at the city that was already surrounded by the army.

    "Qu Tianba, long time no see."

    The man spoke indifferently, his voice was as calm as still water.

    "Fifteen years."

    The king of Han State replied, "Although it has been a long time since we havest met, I do not wish to meet with you. This is because our meeting can only take ce in one form."

    "Fight?"

    "That''s right."

    "Are you afraid of battle?"

    "If I was afraid of battle, why would I havee here?"

    "Not afraid of war? That''s good too. In the future, when we meet, we may have to use a different method. "

    "What way?"

    "You are my prisoner, and I will be the master of this Jiang Han Realm! The way a prisoner sees the Lord. "

    He said in a deep voice, and his long and narrow eyes shone with a cold light: "Now, let me give you and your Frigid Country a piece of advice! A kind warning, you better immediately surrender yourselves to me, bow to me, and give me all of your most precious beauties of the Han Empire. Then, I will not destroy you! I have to spare your royal family''s bloodline! "

    "Is that your advice to me?"

    The king of the Han Kingdom said.

    "You can ignore it!"

    "Then I''ll take it as if you didn''t say anything." He was not polite at all.

    A trace of anger shed through the king''s eyes when he heard this.

    "In other words, I don''t need to show any mercy?"

    "I will let the people of Jiang know that there is no coward in Han!"

    The king of Han State''s words were loud and clear. As soon as he finished speaking, all the soldiers on top of the wall immediately drew their swords and raised them high into the air to shout.

    They were venting their anger, and they would never show mercy to an invader.

    However, this was a war. Whether it was offense or defense, there was no need for pity.

    "Alright!"

    The king turned and went straight back to the carriage.

    After he had said all that was said, it was useless to speak any further.

    The gold-ted carriage slowly flew towards the army of Jiang Country, the millions of citizens of both countries were looking at it.

    The army of the Jiang Country split open to let the carriage enter. However, just as the carriage entered the army, a voice floated out from inside.

    "Let''s go to war!"

    Without much emotion or hesitation, the moment he said those words, the army of Jiang Country immediately sounded out a war drum that made everyone''s blood boil.

    The hissing sounds spread out like a tidal wave!

    The battle had begun!

    Everyone in the two armies tensed up.

    Thus, the war between the two countries began ¡­

    Waves of furious roars erupted from the walls of the Han State.

    "Prepare the entire army!"

    "Everyone activate your profound strength, prepare for battle!"

    "Prepare the entire army!"

    "Beep Beep!"

    "Cry horn!"

    It was as if the people of Han had exploded, and the roar did not stop.

    As for Jiang Guo, she had already begun moving.

    Hundreds of soldiers descended to the ground and stood at the edge of the stage that was previously set up. At the same time, the soldiers of Jiang Country started pushing forward from all directions, moving very slowly.

    A wave of murderous intent swept through the valley.

    The terrifying power directly squeezed through.

    In truth, whether it was the attackers or the defenders, they all felt tremendous pressure at this moment.

    Everyone''s heart was filled with anger and fear. They all wished to defeat their opponent as soon as possible.

    The snow falling from the sky was getting heavier and heavier, but it couldn''t stop this great war that could change the fate of the Jiang Han territory!

    Roar!

    At this moment, an indescribable roar came from the army.

    It was the cry of their king.

    It was the unwillingness and desire of their king!

    "Kill!"

    The first general let out a loud shout that was enough to cause everyone''s hearts to palpitate.

    In that instant.

    The entire army of the Jiang Country had copsed.

    They were like grains of rice that had leaked out of a rice jar as they crazily pounced towards the valley city!

    For a time, a multi-colored profound technique blossomed in this world filled with drifting snow.

    Su Yun, who was at a distant mountain, watched on quietly. He raised his hand, and between his fingers, the thick and terrifying devil qi still rippled ¡­

 Chapter 826

    <h4>Chapter 826</h4>

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    The loud sound exploded on the Immortal Ind. The people on the Immortal Ind were all startled and turned to look towards the source of the sound. They discovered that the source of the explosion came from the inside of the Kingdom of Zi Yue and immediately, discussions broke out.

    The people of Immortal State were naturally startled, Sun Zhi Yan led Shangguan Mei Yang and the group of experts towards the origin of the voice.

    No one knew what was going on.

    Would there be a small thiefing to Purple Moon Immortal Country to cause trouble? That would be seeking fault.

    "The origin of the sound is from the forbidden grounds. If it''s like that, then something must have happened inside the forbidden grounds. Junior sister, quickly leave, I''m worried something might have happened to Qing''er."

    Sun Xiangyan looked anxious as she whispered.

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s face became serious, she started walking extremely fast, with her pink hair fluttering in the wind.

    When they got close to the so called Practice forbidden grounds, everyone was stunned by the scene before them.

    At this moment ¡­

    The Practice was already in ruins, the dust was in the air, and a terrifying profound qi rippled in the air.

    When the group approached, the profound qi was still forcing them, preventing them from going forward. The surrounding buildings were all destroyed by the profound qi, the ground was cracked, the scene was extremely tragic.

    The profound qi was too strong, and it looked like it would be hard to break away from it ¡­

    Sun Zhi Yan looked around and immediately noticed the two guards who were buried under the rubble. She walked over and pulled the two out.

    "My spirit has been damaged to a certain extent. My body is severely injured, but it''s not fatal ¡­" Sun Xiangyan checked them and took her hand from their foreheads. She then said, "Quick, bring them down and heal them!" "Faster!"

    "Yes, princess!"

    The people behind them quickly went up and carried the two of them away.

    "Princess, what happened here? Why¡­ Why is this happening? "

    Before the stunned expression on one of the men''s face could fade, he spoke up.

    However, Sun Xiangyan didn''t answer him. She just stood up and looked at the ruins.

    Shangguan Mei Yang was also like that, looking at the two''s focused and nervous expressions, it seemed like there was someone there.

    This was a forbidden area of the Kingdom of Zi Yue, and was also a treasurednd passed down by the ancestors. With her current appearance, Sun Qiyan was probably unable to exin herself properly.

    "Miss, this is not something that we expected. However, it is not toote for you to quickly leave, because if you do not leave now and are seen by others, then things will not be good. If someone intentionally leaks the news and fuses the mes with you, it will be extremely disadvantageous for you."

    Another person stepped forward and said. This person was one of Sun Xianyan''s trusted aides, Zhu Wen. Normally, Sun Xiangyan had a lot of trust in him.

    Currently, Sun Xianyan was fighting with many of the royal families of the Kingdom of Zi Yue for the throne. If she was eliminated because of this matter, it would not be worth it.

    When Sun Qiyan heard this, she shook her head.

    "Whoever did it will be the one to do it. A clean person should know his ce, why should he be afraid of others'' bbering? "Moreover, I''m afraid that this matter was caused by me. I, Sun Qianxing, have done the right thing. Since I destroyed the treasurend left behind by my ancestor, I will naturally bear the responsibility and will not avoid it!"

    With that, she strode towards the ruins.

    "Miss, it''s dangerous. I haven''t figured out why. Please don''t take the risk!"

    Zhu Wen walked up and stopped Sun Xianyan. He said, "Miss, please let this servant inspect!"

    "No need! "Nothing."

    Sun Xiangyan shook her head.

    "This time''s matter¡­ This is truly out of our expectations. "

    Shangguan Mei Yang who was beside him also followed up.

    Hearing that, Zhu Wen waspletely confused.

    What were these two women talking about?

    Look at them¡­ You seem to know what''s going on here?

    Crash.

    At this time, a strange gust of wind suddenly blew over,pletely blowing away the dust on the ground. Gradually, everything within the ruins appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.

    That ce was in ruins and nothing was intact. Broken array diagrams, destroyed artifacts, shattered statues, and so on. But on top of these ruins sat a young girl.

    The young girl had skin like snow, bright eyes and white teeth, long hair like ink, a graceful and charming temperament, and a beauty that could topple nations. Especially her bright eyes, which seemed like those of an elf, but also like a bottomless abyss.

    When Zhu Wen and the rest saw that, they could not shift their eyes away.

    Beautiful women? Spirit Cultivator had seen a lot.

    Anyone with a bit of cultivation up their body would be able to recover to their best condition, their looks would not be much different from one another, whether it was Shangguan Mei Yang or Sun Xiyan, they could both be considered beauties, Shangguan Mei Yang was even more so a rare beauty, but in front of this youngdy, the two of them would lose their luster.

    Just what kind of natural beauty was this?

    Zhu Wen could be considered a person who had seen much of the world, but he had never seen a woman who was able to move his heart like this.

    "Qing''er?"

    Shangguan Mei Yang was startled, and immediately walked over.

    "Junior Sister, be careful!"

    Sun Qiyan hurriedly shouted.

    She was not sure what was going on with Su Qing''er, but she felt that the current Su Qing''er was like apletely different person!

    Was it her imagination?

    "Master!"

    Su Yun turned and called out softly.

    The voice was pleasant to hear, like the melodious sounds of nature. However, the eyes were empty, as if one was lost in thought, unable to extricate himself from it ¡­

    Everyone was stunned.

    Su Qing''er''s temperament was refined, her beauty transcended the mortal world, and even Fairy Guang Han was unable topare to her, especially her dullness, which made her appear even more innocent.

    "Qing''er, is that you?" At the moment, Shangguan Mei Yang still could not believe that the youngdy in front of her was her disciple. Although her appearance had not changed greatly, her temperament was still ¡­ The difference was like heaven and earth.

    No matter who it was, they couldn''t help but feel inferior in front of her.

    "Master, it''s me."

    Su Qing''er pulled Shangguan Mei Yang''s hand.

    "Qing''er¡­ You¡­ What happened to you? Why did you change so much? Furthermore ¡­ Why can''t I see your cultivation, could it be that you have already broken through to the Spirit Emperor? "

    Shangguan Mei Yang looked at Su Yun from top to bottom and eximed.

    A hint of confusion shed across Su Qing''er''s eyes, and he shook his head: "Master, I don''t know ¡­ I don''t know what''s going on¡­ I ¡­ "I really miss young master ¡­"

    "Young Master?"

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s face was filled with suspicion, only to see Su Qing''er''s exquisite face suddenly turning white, the confusion in her eyes increasing.

    This¡­ What was going on?

    Shangguan Mei Yang was puzzled.

    "Junior, I am afraid that Qing''er''s cultivation has suddenly risen greatly, and his mental state cannot keep up, that is why it is happening. Don''t be anxious, we need to quickly bring him to recuperate!"

    Sun Xiangyan took a few steps forward and said with a serious tone.

    Hearing that, Shangguan Mei Yang felt that it was reasonable, for now, it was the only thing that could exin, she nodded her head and did not say much, she pulled Su Yun and walked out.

    However, the few of them had not even taken a few steps when a group of people aggressively walked over.

    The leader was a very young man with a moustache, his cheeks were thin, his skin was slightly ck, and his eyebrows were extremely thick. His small eyes flickered with a trace of craftiness.

    The moment he stepped into the ce, his gaze casuallynded on Su Qing''er''s body, immediately bing deeply attracted by the exceptional temperament and beauty. It was difficult to shift his gaze away for a long while, until Sun Xiangyan let out a cry and woke him up.

    "Sun Li!"

    The man called Sun Li came back to his senses. He looked at the ruins and sneered, "Can you tell me what is going on with my beautiful princess?"

    "What''s going on? Do I need to tell you?"

    Sun Xiangyan snorted.

    "Do you know what kind of ce this is? This ce has turned into ruins. How are you going to exin this to the ancestors?" Sun Li asked.

    "How do you exin this to the Old Ancestor?" What? When did you, Sun Li, be so enthusiastic? What''s more ¡­ Why are you telling me this? You mean I did it? Are you saying that you want to use me as an exnation!? "

    Sun Chengyan''s face suddenly changed and she angrily shouted, her voice was full of anger.

    Sun Li''s eyes shed with a strange luster, his gaze turned andnded on Shangguan Mei Yang and Su Qing''er, and asked: "Who are these two? Why are they here? "

    "What does it have to do with you? Get lost! "

    Sun Xiangyan said without any trace of politeness.

    "You ¡­"

    "Are you going to scram or not?"

    Sun Xiangyan''s face suddenly turned cold.

    Seeing that, Sun Xiang did not persist anymore. He only sneered: "Good! Good! Sun Xiangyan, do you think you can do whatever you want just because you''re the Grand Princess? I will report this matter to the ancestor, and these two will not escape the punishment! "

    With that, the man called Sun Li waved his hand and led his men away.

    The few of them watched Sun Di and the others leave, but did not move.

    Sun Xiangyan sighed for a long time. Her expression was not good.

    "Due punishment? Senior sister, who is this person? What does he mean by that? "

    Shangguan Mei Yang asked puzzledly.

    "This person¡­" Sigh, there''s no use talking to you. It''s best not to talk to him. As for his words ¡­ It should be very obvious, this guy thinks that this matter of the forbidden area is rted to us! "

    "But ¡­" Is he so sure, just because we were here first? How can others believe it? "

    "If you want to add to your crimes, why bother saying so? Forget it, Junior Sister, you don''t need to worry about this, you should bring Qing''er to recuperate first, I will settle the rest. "

    Sun Xiangyan revealed a reluctant smile.

    Seeing that, Shangguan Mei Yang was quiet for a moment, then nodded and pulled Su Yun away.

    Shangguan Mei Yang and Qing''er left, leaving only Sun Zhi Yan behind.

    She was in no hurry to leave. Instead, she turned around and walked towards the ruins.

    He stood on top of the ruins and looked around. In the end, his gaze locked onto a few pieces of debris within the ruins.

    She walked over, picked up the shard, and carefully examined it.

    Looking at the broken fragments, a circle of weak light was being emitted. These rays of light appeared to be of seven colors, rendering the fragments into a jade-like state.

    "Miss, what is this?"

    The person beside him asked in confusion as he walked over.

    "These are fragments from the top of the tower."

    Sun Xiangyan said in a serious tone.

    "Fragments from the top of the tower? This¡­ "What does that mean?"

    "This doesn''t mean anything, but¡­ What does the profound strength above here mean?! "

 Chapter 827

    <h4>Chapter 827</h4>

    Snow.

    Blood!

    It was already difficult for Su Yun to differentiate between white and red.

    Because at this moment, the two colors had already blended together.

    The sky was covered with snow and blood.

    Broken limbs fell to the ground.

    The people in the sky were like droplets of rain. After going through the colorful baptism of profound technique, they all fell down, filling up the snow-white ground.

    ¡£

    Once the armies of the two kingdoms started fighting, their battle situation would be so tragic that it would make anyone who looked at them shocked! With a single profound technique, the experts had wiped out dozens, or even hundreds of Spirit Cultivator s. But before the weak could make a move, they were instantly killed, their bodies turned into ashes, and even their souls could not be left behind.

    This was a cruel world, a world where the strong preyed on the weak. Even on the battlefield, the weak were the first to die.

    Both sides were fighting intensely, and the people of Jiang were rushing towards Valley City like beasts and torrents, while the defending troops around the Valley City looked like they had gone mad, they kept releasing profound technique to attack the invaders.

    They could not even see if they managed to aim at the opponent, they just randomly threw out their swords, after all, there were too many enemies, they were too dense, even with profound technique, they could still hit a lot of people!

    However.

    The army was limited, but the army continued to rush forward like a steady stream, unable to stop at all. Like a locust swarm!

    "If this continues, it''ll be difficult to protect the city. Even my Frost Arts will be exhausted by the enemy, and it won''t be easy to defend!"

    Li Guang Yuan looked at the intense battle going on around him, his face darkened, he turned to a soldier beside him and said, "Go, quickly go to the Mayor''s mansion and ask His Majesty if you can pretend to be defeated and evacuate from the valley."

    "Yes sir!"

    The soldier immediately sped his hands and turned around to leave.

    Just then, another soldier rushed over and shouted, "Report!"

    Li Guangyuan looked at the soldier.

    He rushed over to Li Guangyuan, knelt down on one knee, and shouted, "Report! General Li, His Majesty has ordered me to ask General Li to act ording to the n.

    When Li Guangyuan heard this, he was instantly overjoyed and eximed, "Li Guangyuan epts the decree!"

    Then he shouted to the soldiers around him: "Everyone, listen to mymand!"

    "Yes sir!"

    "Now, 3rd, 4th, 5th, 6th ¡­" Get ready, and divide into three groups and retreat from the city. First team, second team, cover! "

    "Understood!"

    As his voice faded, the guards on top of the city walls began to loosen up. The lowest row of people immediately retreated and leaped into the city wall. Meanwhile, the top two rows were still fighting.

    The people of Jiang took this opportunity tounch a fierce attack on the Han State.

    For them, it was like a golden opportunity that only happened once in a thousand years. The surrounding army swarmed over, pressing directly against the canyon walls, and the soldiers that were left as cover on the canyon walls could not block tens of times the enemy. They could only watch helplessly as they approached the walls.

    "First team, second team, retreat!" "Faster!"

    At this moment, Li Guangyuan roared again.

    When the crowd heard this, they all rushed down from the city walls as if they had just received amnesty.

    If they didn''t leave now, they would have to die on the city wall. The overwhelming number of enemies could no longer be stopped by humans!

    Although the barrier was strong, it was not enough. In less than half an incense stick of time, it had beenpletely destroyed, and the river began to swarm over, like a tide as it rushed into the valley city.

    The rogue cultivators in the valley suddenly panicked and fled around like headless flies.

    They didn''t even have time to react. If it was 500 to 600 thousand people in the river, there would be at least 300 thousand in the canyon. However, it shouldn''t be so easy to destroy the city, so why did it be like this?

    Screams, miserable cries, and brutal roars could not be heard. The entire city was in chaos, the profound technique was scurrying about, the buildings were copsing, and the ground was copsing. Explosions and sword Qi filled the entire valley city, turning it into an Asura Hell in an instant.

    The garrison started to move towards the City Lord''s Mansion. The City Lord''s Mansion released a barrier and formed seven huge turtle shell barriers, covering both the garrison and the City Lord''s Mansion inside.

    A general of Jiang Country jumped onto the city wall and gazed at the distant City Lord''s Mansion, he raised his battle sword and shouted, "All armies attack the City Lord''s Mansion, the King of Han is inside! Whoever captures the King of Han Country alive, pays their respects to the Marquis, has countless treasures! Kill! "

    "Kill!"

    The soldiers of Jiang Country seemed to have gone mad. With eyes like wild beasts, they madly rushed towards the Mayor''s mansion.

    As they approached the City Lord''s Mansion, the defenders began attacking again. They were like an iron wall, smashing wave after wave of Jiang Hu.

    However, even more of the defenders copsed. The barrier was not omnipotent, and most of the profound technique s used by the beasts to attack the city had ignored the barrier and could not protect them at all. These mechanical beasts were mixed in the crowd. As soon as the attack in front of them weakened, they immediately jumped out and attacked the barrier.

    The City Lord''s Mansion''s barrier had been broken in half.

    "Hahahaha, the Frigid Nation is like a turtle in a jar, my sons, attack with all you have!" Attack! "

    The roar shook the earth as the soldiers attacked together.

    Many of the Jiang warriors did not understand why Han Chinese would suddenly give up on the city walls and retreat to the Mayor''s mansion. There were still tens of thousands of people guarding the city, so there was a chance for them to do so.

    Crash.

    At this moment, a beam of light shot out from the Mayor''s mansion, and soon after, a dozen or so silhouettes flew out and floated above the mansion.

    When the people of Jiang Hu saw it, their eyes immediately burned with passion!

    "The king of the Han Empire! It''s the king of the Kingdom of Han! "

    "Kill!" Kill his way in, and capture him alive! "

    The furious roars continued unabated.

    The appearance of the king of the Han Empire was like a spark falling into dry firewood, igniting the entire army of the Jiang Country.

    However, facing the river army that was like a tide, the king of Han State had no fear in his eyes. Instead, he revealed a strong passion and joy.

    "Your Majesty, we have already decided to trigger the trap. We should leave as soon as possible!"

    The person beside him advised.

    "NO!" I want to personally see the army of Jiang Country die in front of me. "

    Qu Tianba said solemnly.

    When others heard this, they no longer said anything.

    "Ha ha-ha ha, your majesty, this move of yours is too powerful! So many of our people will be annihted in front of us. It''s so satisfying, so satisfying!"

    Prince Consort Li said with an excited expression. His eyes were also full of satisfaction.

    Although the enemies in front of him were like a tide, but he knew, these people were going to be turned into ashes soon. This kind of miracle was rarely seen in a hundred years, how could he miss it?

    "Die!" Tell them to hurry up and die! These damned bastards, I will not let any of them go! " Princess Bing, who was at the side, had an indignant look on her face. She gritted her teeth and said, "Your Majesty, when we defeat them, we will go to Yang City and kill everyone there!"

    "Little sister, don''t say anything."

    The Grand Princess pulled Princess Bing and whispered a few words to her.

    Princess Bing wanted to say something, but she did not say anything. She looked at the river in front of her, which was like a tide. Her eyes were filled with pride.

    Many civil and military officials apanied by the king of the Han State were about to witness this historic moment.

    At this moment, although it was forged for Gongsun Zhangqing, the final winner belonged to the king of the Han Kingdom.

    "Today¡­ "I, Qu Tianba, am finally going to be the ruler of this Jiang Han Realm!"

    He muttered to himself as he raised his hands into the air. Following which, he let out a heaven-shaking roar, and the domineering aura of a human emperor immediately pervaded the air ¡­

    "Activate the formation, send the people of Jiang Country to their deaths!"

    The angry roar spread throughout the entire valley, entering the ears of everyone present.

    The people of Jiang Country all felt their hearts tremble.

    Activating therge array?

    Burial of the people of Jiang?

    Could it be ¡­

    Everyone was shocked. Could it be that a trap had been set inside the valley by the Han people?

    "I will use myself as bait and let you enter the city. For you to die in the valley is the arrangement of the heavens!" "Die!"

    After Qu Tianba finished speaking, one of the soldiers immediately sent out a fireworks signal spell. The spell pierced through the clouds and immediately exploded, a huge firework covering half of the sky.

    Whether it was the rogue cultivators or the soldiers of the two kingdoms, both of them were confused.

    When the people of Jiang Han saw this, their faces turned ugly. They felt that something was about to happen.

    However ¡­

    After the fireworks, there was no response from the inside of the valley.

    The crowd was shocked by the words of the king of the Han Empire, Qu Tianba. None of them dared to step forward. They looked at each other, not knowing what else to do.

    What was going on?

    Everyone continued to wait for a while, but there was no response from the inside of the valley.

    The soldiers of the Han Dynasty thought that a miracle would happen, but ¡­ There were still no strange sights within the valley, the army of the Jiang Country was still attacking the barrier, the profound technique was still dancing in the air, the scene was explosive, the Jiang Hu was still as fierce as a wolf and a tiger.

    ng!

    At this moment, the shattering of a barrier caused the king of Han State and his men to awaken from their reverie.

    Looking at the river that was like a tide all around him, his face suddenly turned iparably pale.

    "What''s going on? Why¡­ The Annihtion Formation hadn''t been activated yet? "Why?"

    The king felt something was wrong and shouted, "Have you sent a signal to General Gongsun? Why? Why has the destructive formation not been activated yet? "

    "This¡­ This¡­ Your Majesty, your subject doesn''t know either. The signal has been sent, but ¡­ "

    All the civil and military officials were thrown into chaos.

    The Prince Consort and the princesses panicked.

    This was the most critical moment. If something went wrong here, then everything would be over!

    "Damn it! Send it again, send a signal to General Gongsun for him to activate the destructive array formation! "

    The king of the Han Kingdom shouted at the top of his lungs.

    "There''s no need to post anything, it''s useless!"

    At this moment, a familiar voice drifted out from the army of the Jiang Country. A few people slowly flew out.

    Everyone looked and saw the leader¡­ It was the king of the country of Jiang.

    Hearing the king''s words, everyone''s expression turned ugly.

    They seemed to have vaguely guessed something.

 Chapter 828

    <h4>Chapter 828</h4>

    "Xuan Ao!" Did you get all my signals down? "

    The king of the Han Empire, Qu Tianba, roared through gritted teeth.

    "Nope." The king of Jiang Country shook his head, "I didn''t do anything, and I didn''t stop them either. The signal you are sending, even the people from Yang City can see it! When have you ever seen me block your signals? "

    Qu Tian Ba clenched his fists, "Then you! "What do you mean?"

    "You are not fit to be king." Xuan Ao shook his head: "Even now, you still don''t understand? Your ability is too weak. In your hands, sooner orter, the country of Han will fall! "

    "You ¡­"

    Qu Tianba was thoroughly angered. He had already thought of one possibility, but he was more willing to believe that Xuan Ao had purposely said it so that he could break apart his own heart.

    Immediately, he shouted again with all his might: "Defend to the death! Defend to the death! Kill every Jiang citizen thates! Kill every pair! Kill every one of them!" Kill! "

    This was not the first time they had fought with the Jiang Country, but they also understood their methods. The Jiang Country was a country thatpletely rejected outsiders, they would not tolerate captives. If they were to surrender, most of the people here would be disposed of by them, and there was only one way left for them to survive, and that was to continue fighting.

    However, there were simply too many people in the Jiang Country. The barrier protecting the Mayor''s mansion was like broken ss, shatteringyer byyer. The defenders inside became more and more nervous as they looked at the enemies rushing towards them, their legs trembling.

    The king had miscalcted, his army had lost its spirit, and outside aid had been lost. There was no way out of the country.

    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty, please quickly retreat. We still have the technique to pass down the throne, so we can still preserve our military strength. "Retreat!"

    When the ministers saw that the enchantments barrier had been broken, they became even more anxious and rushed over one after another, shouting out anxiously.

    "NO!" If we don''t retreat, we still have a hundred thousand men and a hundred thousand men. What''s there to be afraid of? Fight! "Fight again!"

    Qu Tian Ba did not care about the life and death of his soldiers. Pulling out his sword, he shouted angrily, "Fight to the death!"

    However, their ns had changed, and they could no longer go on like this. The city walls gave up on their own ord, and with the current defense system of the city lord''s mansion, there was no way they could stop the army of the Jiang Country.

    "Quick, bring His Majesty away! Using the Inheritance Spell! "Faster!"

    "General Li!" General Li Guangyuan! Quickly lead the army and cover His Majesty''s retreat! "

    "We have to dy them!"

    The subjects did not care too much. Once the enchantment was broken, the entire rivernd would be covered in a barrage of attacks. Although there were still over a hundred thousand people in Han Country, if they failed to grab hold of the vantage point and were surrounded by the enemy forces, it would be difficult to break out of this encirclement.

    However, the only thing worthy of being praised was that the transmission array arranged by the king in the vicinity of the Mayor''s mansion was very sufficient for hundreds of thousands of people to pass on. However, a portion of the people had to be sacrificed to dy the army of Jiang Country.

    Under the forceful tugging of the civil and military officials, the king of the Han Empire was forced into the transfer array. Not long after, a mysterious golden light exploded within the city lord''s mansion.

    "Leave?"

    A sliver of disdain appeared on the king''s face as he said lightly, "General Luo!"

    "Your subordinate is here!"

    "Send a portion of our men to that ce to assist. This time, we must capture Qu Tianba alive!"

    "General''s orders!"

    After speaking, he left.

    Very quickly, a group of people from the Jiang Han army split up, and went around the valley, heading towards the back.

    The army of the Jiang Country had almostpletely surrounded the valley city, all the bodies of people were outside the city, they were all swords and sabers, all of them were profound technique, all of them were dead.

    With the rapid withdrawal of the Han garrison, the canyon city is about to fall.

    At this moment, a person was silently observing the battle halfway up the mountain.

    It was a sad end to the war that hade to him.

    The time for him to be defeated was much faster than he had expected.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, his eyes zing with fire.

    Otherwise, with the strength of the city, it would not be a problem for them to endure for a few days. In this cold weather, it was difficult for the people of Jiang Country to adapt to it and they would not be able to hold on for long, yet Jiang Hu had entered the city so easily ¡­ He didn''t know what to say anymore.

    Of course, these were not things that Su Yun was concerned about. He was only concerned about one thing, and that was the position of the king of the country of Jiang.

    Previously, the primordial spirit that used the Imperial Battle Robe had exited the body and entered the battlefield, locking onto the target. But now ¡­ It was time to act.

    ng! ng!

    A streak of snow shed behind Su Yun, straight into the clouds.

    He leaped over, and the pitch ck devil qi that was overflowing with him dragged out a long tail.

    As he stepped on the snow, his ck and white reflected each other''s light!

    Carrying a biting cold killing intent, he charged straight into the army of Jiang Country that numbered in the hundreds of thousands!

    "Who are you?"

    "Kill all those who are not from Jiang Country!"

    A few soldiers of the Jiang Country who were standing on the outer perimeter noticed this man who was dashing towards them. They all let out angry roars and pounced towards him ¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Crash! *

    A circle of golden light bloomed on the hillside ten thousand meters away from Valley City. When the light faded, a few figures appeared on the hillside.

    All of them were dressed in armor, their entire body was covered with profound qi s, some of them even had heavy injuries, they looked to be in a miserable state. At a nce, everyone''s faces were filled with disappointment and bewilderment.

    These people were all people from the Frigid Kingdom.

    Everyone''s morale was low and their spirits were low. All of them had sullen faces.

    Qu Tianba, the leader of Han State, was supported by the crowd as he slowly walked down the hill, looking towards the direction of the canyon.

    The current him seemed to have aged in an instant. His originally high-spirited appearance was now like a candle in the wind.

    Golden light was still flickering, and more of the remaining soldiers had arrived at this ce through the technique of session. Although there were more and more people,pared to the massive army of the Jiang Country, they were like sand, and¡­ In this war, the elites of the Han were chosen, but they were defeated in such a miserable manner. Without the barrier of the city, the Han territory was like a t in for the army of the Jiang country, and defending it would be difficult.

    Is there still a tomorrow in the Frigid Kingdom?

    No one could say.

    The snow in the sky had stopped falling, but the surrounding temperature had turned even colder. The north wind blew incessantly, as if it could pierce through a person''s body and strike their heart.

    Prince Consort Li, the Grand Princess, and the others looked at each other. At this moment, no one knew what to say.

    "Your Majesty, now¡­ What should we do? "

    Meanwhile, the Prime Minister walked over with a cupped fist as he asked.

    His voice was filled with disappointment and dejection, but since things had alreadye to this point, there was no point in talking too much. The most important thing was to withdraw from the imperial city as soon as possible.

    "Where''s General Li? Is he back? "

    The king of Han State asked in a low voice.

    "As¡­ ording to the reports from the soldiers who just used the teleportation formation to enter, General Li and the others are already standing guard by the teleportation formation. They have their Array Origin under their control, ready to destroy the formation if they lose, and prevent the people of the Jiang Dynasty from using the teleportation formation to chase after us. "

    The Prime Minister said.

    However, as soon as he said that, a "putong" sound came from the side.

    Looking towards the direction of the voice, Prince Consort Li was already sitting limply on the ground. His fists were tightly clenched and his face was tense.

    Li Guangyuan''s actions were already very obvious, everyone knew what would happen to him.

    People knew he wanted to cry, and they also knew he wanted to return to the valley, but right now, he was holding back.

    Crying was not the work of a man.

    And unnecessary sacrifice was also a foolish act.

    "My father is a hero of the Han State."

    In the end, Prince Consort Li revealed aplicated smile as he muttered to himself, and then shouted loudly: "My father is the hero of the Han State, and General Li Guangyuan is the hero!"

    His voice spread far and wide, striking directly at the heart.

    The king of Han State turned around and walked to the side of Prince Consort Li, who was somewhat deranged. He patted him on the shoulder, but did not say a single word.

    Prince Consort Li smiled, but in the end, he still remained silent. No one knew what he was thinking about at this moment.

    "Father, what should we do now? Order the withdrawal of the imperial city? "

    The Eldest Princess bit her lips and walked over to ask.

    "There''s no other way than to retreat!" He took a deep breath and said tiredly, "Retreat ¡­"

    The crowd was silent.

    After a long time, a messenger shouted.

    "His Majesty has ordered the withdrawal of troops!"

    "The emperor has ordered everyone to return to the imperial city!"

    "Retreat!"

    There were constant shouts.

    The dead cold began to move.

    The people dragged their tired steps, and began to move towards the direction of the imperial city of Han.

    The wind was blowing harder and harder. The people who had gotten used to the cold felt ufortable.

    The coldness grew stronger and stronger ¡­

    Woo!

    At this moment, a melodious and heavy horn sound came from the wind, followed by arge number of sounds breaking through the air.

    Han Yu was shocked and quickly gathered together.

    Qu Tianba''s eyes opened wide as he looked in all directions, only to see arge number of soldiers and horses appearing.

    "It''s Jiang Hu!"

    "Impossible, all of the Jiang Hu are in the valley, who would still be able to ambush them here?" Furthermore, this ce is so far from the Valley City and there are 72 barriers along the way. Even if they came to chase after us, they wouldn''t be able to reach here so quickly! "

    "What the hell is going on?"

    "Could it be that the people of Jiang Country have also set up a transmission array around here?"

    Everyone shouted in panic.

    It wasn''t Jiang Hu, could it be reinforcements? Avable¡­ There were only these two countries in the Jiang Han territory, where did the reinforcemente from?

    However, when a single person appeared in front of these armies, all of their questions were answered ¡­

    Everyone quieted down.

    The king of Han State''s face turned dark, his eyes filled with a murderous intent that could not be dispersed!

    He coldly stared at the person flying over, and these few words practically came out from his teeth ¡­

    "Gongsun Zhangqing!"

 Chapter 829

    <h4>Chapter 829</h4>

    "Your Majesty, are you alright?"

    The armor-d Gongsun Zhangqing held his battle sword and stood in mid-air. He stared at the fallen troops of the Han Empire with apathetic eyes.

    "Gongsun Zhangqing, so you''ve already sided with the people of Jiang Country!"

    Princess Bing shouted angrily at the man, "Your Majesty has treated you well. Why did you do this? "You traitor of the Han Empire, traitor, traitor, traitor, you will die a horrible death!"

    "Gongsun Zhangqing!" Since you are so young, yet you are already sitting on an expedition general, and the number of magic treasure and profound coin that are bestowed upon you are uncountable. However, you actually tried to collude with the people of the Jiang Dynasty and harm our Han nationality! You wolfhound! "

    "Gongsun Zhangqing!" "Shameless bastard!"

    "Ungrateful!"

    "The Gongsun n is so loyal, howe a despicable person like you appeared?"

    The civil and military officials began to curse as they wished they could tear this young general to shreds.

    His gaze never left the king of the country of Han.

    "Why are you betraying the country?"

    After a long time, the king of the country of Han asked.

    "You finally asked me that question." As if he had been waiting for these words, Gongsun Zhangqing calmly replied, "I had thought that you would avoid this question."

    "Speak!"

    "The reason is simple." Gongsun Zhangqing calmly replied, "One person!"

    "Who?"

    "Yi Hong." He simply said the two words, but the moment those two words came out of his mouth, his body trembled slightly.

    "That female rogue cultivator who roamed the Jiang Han Realm?"

    The king frowned.

    "That''s right."

    At that time, she was injured by a Vicious Beast with the seventh stage of the Sky Spirit Master. I acted to save her, and although it was a coincidence that we met, we were in mutual love. She had already decided to be my dual cultivation partner, giving up on the path of the tides, and live with me in the Jiang Han Realm.

    The more Gongsun Zhangqing spoke, the angrier he became. As he spoke, his handsome face became even more distorted. In the end, he seemed to be roaring.

    "With Yi Hongsheng''s beauty, you were greedy for her beauty. You forced her into the Imperial City, forcing her to dual cultivate with you. Qu Tianba, don''t think that I don''t know, the loss of your cultivation was not caused by a mistake in your cultivation! It was Yi Hong who injured your Qi Meridian and Essence when she detonated it, which caused your cultivation to regress! "

    When these words were spoken, everyone was stunned.

    The Grand Princess and the rest stared wide-eyed at their royal father. They werepletely unaware of all this.

    Everyone''s gazended on Qu Tianba in unison, their eyes filled with bewilderment ¡­

    The soldiers stared at the king they were guarding in shock. This kind of robbery was not something even mortals would bother with. How could the king of a spiritual cultivation country do such a thing?

    The First Princess looked at her father and opened her mouth to speak, but in the end, she found that she did not know what to say.

    Not only her, the others didn''t know what to say either.

    "What is it? As the ruler of a nation, can''t I take a woman as my dual cultivation partner? "This country belongs to me, and everything belongs to me. Even if I am, what is my fault?"

    Qu Tianba fell silent for a long time before speaking in a low voice.

    When Gongsun Zhangqing heard this, he nodded his head.

    "Good!" Very good! Very good! Since you think that you can do whatever you want as the ruler of a country, then I can only destroy this privilege of yours and give you the punishment you deserve! "

    His words were filled with indignation, and every word was filled with the fury of hatred.

    "Just for a single woman, you are willing to bear the burden of our entire country?" Qu Tianba questioned.

    "You don''t understand!" Gongsun Zhangqing said solemnly, "To me, Yi Hong is more important than the Han State!"

    "You!"

    "Gongsun Zhangqing, if you want a woman, His Majesty can bestow it to you! You can have as much as you want! "

    "General Gongsun!" There will always be times when people make mistakes. It''s better to know your wrongs and not say anything about it. If you disappoint yourself and return to the side of His Majesty, His Majesty will definitely not care about your wrongs! "

    "Yes, General Gongsun. If it''s only a woman, why do you have to do this? This is someone who will have to live with eternal infamy! "

    All the civil and military officials found a way out and began to persuade Gongsun Zhangqing one word at a time.

    If they could convince Gongsun Zhangqing to serve the Han State once again, it would be the luckiest thing that could happen to the Han State at this moment. Everyone would have a chance at survival.

    However ¡­

    Gongsun Zhangqing gave a series of cold snorts.

    "You all value the righteousness of the country, but I only value the people I care about! Qu Tianba caused the death of my dual cultivation partner, I definitely won''t let him off that easily! I will make the whole of Han Nation, the entire Qu Family, apany Yi Hong in death! "

    "Gongsun Zhangqing!" Don''t be so stubborn, it''s still toote to turn back! If you admit your wrongs and submit to my royal father, royal father will definitely ignore the past grudges, and will still cherish you. " The First Princess stepped forward and advised.

    "You don''t have to waste your saliva."

    Gongsun Zhangqing shook his head, "If you want me to give up, only if Qu Tianba is willing tomit suicide here! Otherwise, I will not stop! "

    "No way!" Prince Consort Li immediately shouted: "The country is now in a difficult position. His Majesty must not let anything happen to it, otherwise the Han State will really be destroyed."

    "I have long since had nothing to do with the Frigid Kingdom. From the moment I decided to avenge Yi Hong! I don''t care about the life and death of the Han people anymore! " "So, I don''t care about the fate of the Han State at all. Right now, Qu Tianba, either youmit suicide now, or I will capture you alive and hand you over to Xuanji to deal with. You decide it for yourself."

    He had issued his final ultimatum.

    Not with any feelings.

    There was no leeway at all!

    Qu Tianba fell silent.

    He knew that no matter which choice he made, he wouldn''t be able to escape death.

    Now that he had chosen tomit suicide, even if Gongsun Zhangqing kept his promise and allowed these people to return to the country, it would only bring a short period of peace. The country could not afford to lose a ruler for a single day, once Qu Tianba died, the country would fall into chaos.

    But if he refused, he could stand up with Gongsun Zhangqing, although Gongsun Zhangqing''s numbers were not many, he could still fight, he just needed to dy the group and wait for the support of the Xuan Ao. When Xuan Ao''s reinforcements arrived, the cold weather would be like a big piece of meat, being eaten clean by them.

    Qu Tianba was still struggling with his thoughts, but Gongsun Zhangqing was already growing impatient.

    Hended gently on the ground and stared at Qu Tianba, the fire in his eyes burning more and more intensely!

    "Bastard!" Do you really think we can just allow our enemies to be arrogant and humiliate our country like this? "

    At this moment, a general with sideburns walked out of the crowd.

    One of his arms had been blown off, and blood was staining his robe. The other arm was holding a sword.

    As soon as he appeared, he raised his de high and roared angrily at the cold looking man behind him, "We men are seven feet tall, it''s today that we kill our enemies and return to our nations! General Li had sacrificed his life for his country! What are you waiting for? Attack together with me, cover His Majesty''s retreat! Kill! "

    The general''s roar seemed to ignite the mes of dried firewood. The confused and confused cultivators seemed to have found their backbone at this moment. Everyone roared and rushed forward.

    Sad!

    All the citizens of the Han nationality felt aggrieved, especially the soldiers of the Han nation.

    He did not evaluate whether the king was right or wrong, but regardless of everything, he was still the king of the country of Han. He did not evaluate whether the king was right or wrong, but regardless of everything, he was still the king of the country of Han.

    Why not the general for the country?

    In an instant, the soldiers of Han came rushing towards Gongsun Zhangqing like a tide.

    Although they were all veterans, they no longer had a choice. If they did not fight now, when would they?

    The one-armed general took the lead and rushed to the front.

    However, Gongsun Zhangqing''s group of rebel soldiers were the first to kill him, arge number of profound technique s sted towards him, adding onto his body, his broken body instantly shattered, and even his soul was torn apart.

    The one-armed general''s fearless spirit had thoroughly encouraged the chilliness at this moment.

    General?

    No! This general had used his actions and life to tell everyone that there was only one thing they needed to do now!

    Kill all the invaders!

    Although the soldiers were weak, they were full of vigor.

    At this moment, they hadpletely forgotten about life and death. If they fought, they would fight; if they couldn''t beat him to death, they would at least take one away.

    The rebel soldiers were stunned.

    Previously they were like sick sheep, but now they were like tigers ¡­

    Arge number of soldiers from the Han Empire fell, but even more people rushed forward.

    Those generals were also infected and no longer continued to hide behind the king. They all roared and rushed forward.

    Qu Tianba watched silently as one of his soldiers fell to the ground one by one in front of him. In that instant, his hair turned iparably white, and he turned into an old man ¡­

    Everything that had happened today had been personally created by him ¡­

    "Your Majesty, now is the time! "Let''s go!"

    The Prime Minister walked over and wiped away his tears as he spoke in a low voice.

    "Let''s go, Your Majesty!"

    "Let''s go!"

    The other civil officials said.

    "Could it be that they fought for me while bathing in blood, while I abandoned them and ran away?" Qu Tianba clenched his fists and said.

    "If we leave this ce unscathed, then there will be no chance for us anymore!" Prime Minister, please be kind!

    Qu Tianba fell silent ¡­

    In the end, he abruptly turned around, gritted his teeth, and shouted, "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 830

    <h4>Chapter 830</h4>

    Pfft!

    A piercing sound came out, one of the soldiers of the Han State fell to the ground, blood flowing all over, he had died, his soul just overflowing his body, only to see arge number of soldiers rushing from all directions, all of them holding onto jade bottles, all of them rushing towards the soldiers of the Han State.

    In the blink of an eye, the soul of that soldier from the Han State was snatched away by a soldier from the Jiang State and stored into a bottle.

    Upon seeing this, the remaining soldiers of the Han State all had deathly paleplexions.

    These fellows were killing people and collecting souls at the same time to use them to craft magic treasure s. How brutal were their methods? He was just like a jackal!

    Li Guang Yuan led the less than 100 Han soldiers to retreat in front of the teleportation formation, at this time, they were already surrounded by enemies, and if they used the teleportation formation, they could still escape, but if they did not destroy the teleportation formation, then Jiang Yu could also use it to chase after them, and even if they escaped, they would not be able to escape.

    "General!" You can leave first, we''ll leave behind the array! "

    One of the soldiers gritted his teeth as he stared at the surging tides around him.

    "Hmph. If I were to leave, I would have already left. How could it be possible for me to leave now?"

    Li Guangyuan also had a stubborn temper, once the soldier said that, he turned his head and shot out a Sword Qi towards the Array Origin of the teleportation formation.

    ng!

    The Array Origin had been destroyed by the sword beams, and the formation was immediately destroyed¡­

    Seeing this, the morale of the remaining soldiers was greatly boosted.

    At this time, there was already no other way out. Other than dying in battle, there was no other choice. There was no longer any hesitation in doing so. Why not kill to their heart''s content?

    "To be able to die in battle with the general is our honor!" We will die for our country and repay our country with our bodies! "

    The soldiers raised their broken sabers and shouted loudly.

    "Alright!"

    Li Guang Yuan was also extremely excited, and bellowed: "Since it''s like this, all generals heed my orders! Charge with me! "Let those bastards from Jiang Country know that we, the Frigid Country, are not cowards!"

    "Kill!"

    The remaining one hundred menunched their final charge at the locust-like river. This was a suicidal assault, and also the final retaliation of the Han Empire.

    However.

    This power was too weak.

    After killing a hundred men, Li Guang Yuan and all the other warriors werepletely submerged by the flood of Jiang Hu ¡­

    It was impossible for them to survive, and the people of Jiang didn''t need to be captured. What they needed more was to intimidate and kill Li Guangyuan. Han State would be shocked and no longer have any thoughts of revolting against Jiang Guo.

    Watching from a distance, the king of the Jiang Country, Xuan Ao, lightly shook his head.

    "His courage deserves praise. He is indeed a good general, but he is not apetent general. "No matter what, in the end, you are still a talent. However, it''s a pity that you are from Han ¡­"

    The souls of Li Guangyuan and his men did not escape their doom. They were all kept in bottles by the soldiers of Jiang Country and used as refining materials.

    No one would have thought that the Great General Li Guangyuan of the Han State would end up like this. It really made people sigh.

    After dealing with Li Guangyuan and his men, all the cold weather in the valley had been taken care of.

    A general of Jiang Country quickly walked to the broken teleportation formation and caressed the Array Origin a few times, then turned to Xuan Hun and said: "Your Majesty, although the Array Origin has been destroyed, it is not difficult to repair it. Give this lowly general an hour, I will definitely restore it to its original state."

    "An hour? Qu Tianba has already returned to the imperial capital of Han State. If that''s the case, then what''s the point of the session formation? "

    Xuan Ao said indifferently.

    "Your majesty is right, this lowly general is stupid." The general hurriedly cupped his fist and said.

    "Your Majesty, this general thinks that since the Inheritance Formation was able to send so many people away in such a short period of time, the location of the transmission must be close. If we send troops to chase after it now, we''ll definitely be able to make it in time."

    Just then, a general dressed in silver armor came from behind them. This general was tall, but he did not have any profound qi s, and could not evenpare to the most ordinary Spirit Novice Disciple. If not for the armor he had on to protect him from the cold, he would have been frozen to death by the flying snow.

    But from the looks of it, it was the Great Marshal of Jiang Guo who had his body destroyed by Su Yun in the young city.

    "That''s what I want to hear." Xuan Ying nodded his head, and said indifferently: "However, you all do not have to be too anxious, I know clearly where Qu Tian Ba and the rest are at right now! There are already people who have gone to intercept them for us. "

    "Is the person His Majesty was talking about Gongsun Zhangqing?"

    The marshalughed.

    "That''s right."

    Xuan Ao nodded, and then he leapt into the sky.

    "Follow me, all the cultivators above the eighth stage of the Sky Spirit Master, gather the rest, I want to use this ce as the basis to start devouring the Han Empire!"

    Xuan Ao''s voice came from the sky.

    All of the soldiers in the valley immediately split into two groups. One group went to chase after Xuan Ao, and the other stayed behind.

    The Marshal was also left behind by Xuan Ao. After all, he needed to prepare a strategy for the next battle, he did not need that many people to pursue Qu Tianba. If Xuan Ao seeded in killing Qu Tianba, then the Marshal could attack and devour the entire Han Empire.

    However, just as Xuan Ao was about to lead a group of elites to chase after Qu Tian Ba, from the periphery of the valley city, a sword hum suddenly came out, following that, arge amount of pitch ck devil qi came out.

    "There''s an enemy!"

    A few shouts sounded from the outside, and it started to be extremely chaotic.

    "What happened?"

    The marshal frowned and walked quickly towards the city wall.

    "Reporting to Marshal, a Spirit Cultivator suddenly rushed to the outskirts of the valley and attacked our brothers!"

    A soldier ran over and sped his fists.

    The marshal was perplexed when he heard the voice and asked, "How many people are on the other side?"

    "Alone."

    "Alone?"

    "But his cultivation is very strong and his attacks are very fierce. The moment he appeared, he immediately rushed towards the inside of the valley. From the looks of it, he seemed to be nning to enter the city."

    "Enter the city?" The marshal thought for a moment as he stroked his chin, his expression changing slightly. He called out softly, "Stop this man from entering the city, mobilize all your forces to capture him. If we cannot, we shall kill him without pardon!"

    Seeing the marshal''s sudden expression, everyone knew that he was not a simple person. They did not dare to say anything else and immediately went on their way.

    The valley city, which had not calmed down yet, became even more lively. All of the soldiers rushed out of the valley like locusts towards the gate in front of them. There, a figure was quickly shuttling through the crowd.

    Whether it was a general or a soldier, they could onlyst a second before being killed by the enemy. Although there was only one person, facing an army of thousands, he could not stop the enemy. The enemy was like a war god, powerful like a hot knife through butter.

    A few deputy Generals rushed over and saw the person holding a sword shuttling through the crowd. They immediately shouted, "Who are you! How dare he behave so atrociously? Take him down, take him down! "

    "Yes sir!"

    More and more soldiers rushed forward.

    However, this person was still extremely skilled.

    On a high tform far away, the marshal was looking at the man.

    In fact, he had already guessed who this person was. He was the one who destroyed his flesh and blood, Su Yun.

    He originally thought that this guy would appear when he was no match for Han Yu. However, no one expected him to appear when he was defeated.

    Su Yun raised his sword and moved quickly, he looked like a dream, no one could even touch a hair on his body, his speed was too fast, the existence of the seventh or eighth stage of the Sky Spirit Master was even able to touch a hair on his body, the current him, the only thing able to hold him back was the scope of the profound technique, but with too many profound technique s like this, he would definitely die.

    "This person''s cultivation base is extraordinary. Marshal, our experts have all been taken away by the king. It would be difficult for ordinary soldiers to subdue him!"

    At this moment, a general beside the marshal spoke in a low voice.

    "I know."

    The marshal''s face tightened. So many Spirit Emperor could not hold him, how could these ordinary soldiers subdue him?

    He didn''t hesitate and directly shouted, "Send a group of people to stall him. You and I will immediately chase after the king and inform him of this! This person had a powerful cultivation. Rumor has it that he was protected by a divine object. The sword and sabre would hardly be able to hurt him. Only the Holy Maiden of the Rivers and Rivers would be able to subdue him! If I stay here, it will be too dangerous! The most important thing is to get the Virgin! "

    After speaking, he rushed out of the city.

    However, Su Yun who was at the gate seemed to have sensed the Marshal''s movements, he immediately rushed out with the Lotus Star Sword.

    "Stop him!"

    The soldiers roared.

    An attack that was concentrated like rain directly smashed towards his body.

    But¡­ But it had no effect.

    This person''s body was as firm as a rock, and not a single wound could be left on his body by a sharp de. Moreover, there was a strange aura around him, and anyone who got close to him would be sucked in by this strange aura, no matter how refined they were.

    Su Yun swung his sword swiftly, the sword shadows formedyers of shadows, with one sh, he had killed seven people, these people who were usually like wolves and tigers now became more and more afraid, this man was simply an unrivalled existence, what''s the use of having more people? The opponent waspletely uninjured, but all around, the people who fell were all Jiang Hu!

    When the marshal fled, the morale of these men plummeted without theirmanding officer and without a backbone.

    Su Yun grabbed the opportunity, he did not hold back and leaped into the air, holding onto the Lotus Star Sword and waved it downwards.

    The snow-white sword instantly released a pitch ck Qi that did not match with it. The Qi quickly fluctuated and dyed the white sword with the ck sword, and with a wave of his hand, the ck Qi on the sword immediately rushed out, like a gale, it swept towards the city gates.

    Roar!

    The gale created huge and terrifying tigers, pouncing straight towards the valley city.

    Dong dong dong dong dong ¡­

    An explosion sounded, and the wall made from ice directly shattered under this terrifying attack. The people on top of the wall were all devoured by the male tiger ¡­

 Chapter 831

    <h4>Chapter 831</h4>

    Back then, it was only because of the great number of Spirit Emperor s protecting his soul that he was able to escape. Now, with all of the Spirit Emperor following by his side, how could they possibly protect him? No one could protect him, with his current strength, he was not strong enough to hold Su Yun''s pinky.

    The Field Marshal did not think that Su Yun would let him off. Although he did not understand Su Yun, he knew that Su Yun was a cruel and merciless person.

    The messenger that he met on the way had already informed him of the current location of Xuan Ao. As long as he could find Xuan Ao, he would be able to find the Virgin of the River, and with the means of the Virgin of the River, dealing with this person would be easy, and he would be safe.

    Thinking of this, the marshal sped up even more.

    "This is bad!" Lord! Behind them, a powerful devil qi was approaching ¡­ This aura is very strong, I''m afraid that that person has caught up! "

    A soldier''s face suddenly changed as he cried out involuntarily.

    "What?"

    The Marshal was stunned.

    Su Yun actually came so fast, could he have discovered his existence before this?

    However.

    Without waiting for the marshal''s thoughts, an afterimage shed before everyone''s eyes, followed by arge number of devil qi rising swiftly from all directions. As the change urred, everyone quickly stopped and looked in front of them in shock.

    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him ¡­

    "Long time no see. Lord Marshal, where are you going in such a hurry?"

    The figure nced at the marshal and the others, smiling as he spoke.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The setting sun gradually descended, reflecting the snow. It was as if the snow had been dyed with blood, mixing almost with the blood that had been dyed with snow. It was difficult for one to tell if it was snow or blood.

    The rebel soldiers led by Han Qian and Gongsun Zhangqing were still battling fiercely in the snow. Corpses littered the ground. Although there was a lot of cold, there were also a lot of corpses of the rebel soldiers. It was obvious that Gongsun Zhangqing had underestimated the cold fighting strength. He could not spare any energy to chase after Qu Tianba who was currently fleeing towards the imperial city of Han Mountain City. He could only focus on dealing with these people.

    "General ¡­" We¡­ We can''t go on like this, there are too many of them, if we continue to fight them, I''m afraid all of us will die! "

    A soldier covered in blood flew to Gongsun Zhangqing''s side and said with a trembling voice.

    They have no choice, they can only fight with their lives on the line. Although they are wounded, we do not have as many people as they do.

    Gongsun Zhangqing, who had killed a soldier from the Han army, said indifferently.

    "Then¡­ "Then let''s leave ¡­"

    "Withdraw? Hmph, if we don''t take down Qu Tianba today, where else do you want to retreat to? If you want to be rich and powerful, thene and kill Qu Tianba with me. The king of Jiang Country has already promised us that as long as weplete this task, you all will be rich and prosperous! "

    Anyone would go crazy if they were to be the leader of the profits. The rebel soldiers gritted their teeth and stubbornly endured.

    It was as if they had seen a slim chance of survival, and all of them charged forward with all their might, especially Gongsun Zhangqing. He seemed to have be the main target of their attacks, killing one after another and pouncing towards them. In desperation, Gongsun Zhangqing had no choice but to retreat to the rear tomand them to fight.

    "General Gongsun, this time''s matter was not done well."

    Just then, a voice came out, following that, arge number of Spirit Cultivator s pounced over, the dense Profound Spirit Qi seemed to be able to stop people''s breathing.

    As everyone looked up, they saw countless Jiang Country experts falling from the sky. These people rushed into the army that was left behind, swinging their profound qi and recklessly killing them. Streaks of blood erupted from the cold crowd, causing a great number of them to perish.

    "You guys are too slow. Let me do it."

    With a low shout, an iparably massive dark cloud quickly condensed in the sky. As the dark cloud gathered, it began to pour down a torrential downpour, falling straight into the army of winter.

    Seeing this, the experts of the Jiang Country within the Han Army hastily retreated. The heavy rain came and smashed into the bodies of the people, causing them to be riddled with holes. All of them were smashed into a bloody mess, turning into minced meat, and they all died.

    They prated through the human body, smashed open the ground and created an abyss. Then, they turned into light blue water and filled the abyss up. In a blink of an eye, a river appeared before Gongsun Zhangqing.

    "This is ¡­" River? The Virgin? "

    Gongsun Zhangqing''s eyes widened.

    The Spirit Cultivator s all turned and shouted towards the sky: "We pay our respects to the Holy Maiden of the Rivers."

    "Yes."

    An ethereal voice floated from the sky, and a young woman in a purple robe flew down from behind the clouds.

    This woman had a head covered in ribbons, and she stood atop a ck cloud. She was beautiful, and her appearance was extremely serious. Her temperament was especially unique, and she was also extremely arrogant, like a delicate flower in full bloom. She was not afraid of anything, nor did she care about anything.

    Xuan Ao smiled when he saw this woman appear and said indifferently: "I knew you were beside me, but I didn''t expect you toe out so fast."

    "There are only handicapped veterans here, but the king of the Han Empire is nowhere to be seen. I think he must have escaped to the capital of the Han Empire by now, we have to move quickly, this is a rare opportunity, if we can get rid of him, then you, the king, can rule the entire world and be the Realm Master of the Jiang Han Empire."

    The Goddess of the river spoke.

    "Hahaha, this position of Realm Master, has long been mine for a long time now. Right now, it''s only Qu Tianba who is making ast-ditch effort!"

    Xuan Ao was overjoyed. He waved his hand and said, "Burning Shadow!"

    In an instant, arge number of Spirit Cultivator scuttled over from all directions with their fiery red cloaks, their Spirit Qi was extremely terrifying, but what was even more astonishing was that their cultivation was all at the first stage of the Spirit Emperor, a total of 50 people! No matter which realm this power was ced in, it could not be underestimated.

    "I have raised you all for this long and sharpened this de for this very day." Xuan Ao''s dignified eyes swept over the people in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "My Jiang Country and Han Nation have been fighting ever since we created our own country, and today, we have been fighting for over four thousand years! Today, is the day of the fall of the Han State, the day when my country will rule the world and be the king of the Jiang Han Realm, now! The king of the Kingdom of Han is on his way to escape from the Kingdom of Han. I want you! Take him! Bring him to me! If you cannotplete it, bring your heads to me! I ask you, do you understand? "

    Speaking of which, Xuan Ao almost shouted it out.

    These fifty Spirit Emperor existences were all affected by Xuan Ao''s imposing manner and domineering attitude, and all of them shouted with all their might: "This subordinate will definitely help Sovereign King capture Qu Tianba, I will not disappoint you!"

    "Alright!"

    Xuan Ao nodded. "I''ll wait for your good news!"

    With that said, the fifty Spirit Emperor s immediately leaped into the air and disappeared.

    Seeing the fifty experts leave, a trace of uncontroble astonishment shed across the eyes of the Holy Mother of Rivers.

    "Sovereign King, is this the Spirit Cultivator that you have groomed?"

    "That''s right."

    They were originally talents that were recruited by my father and all of them had extraordinary talent. After being nurtured for almost a thousand years, all of them advanced into the Spirit Emperor, and in the past, all of them were responsible for the safety of my body. Today, I will send them to capture Qu Tian Ba.

    "With so many experts present, even if Qu Tianba managed to escape back to the imperial capital, I''m afraid he''d still find it hard to resist."

    Our Lady of the River nodded, but her face remained serious.

    "Escape to the Imperial City? No, you''re underestimating Qu Tianba too much. " Xuan Ao shook his head: "Qu Tian Ba is the ruler of the Han Kingdom, and the Han Nation has fought against our Jiang Country for so many years. Qu Tian Ba is an old fox, and the Cold Nation''s imperial city is hisir, how could he not meticulously prepare for it? I believe that once these fifty experts of the Spirit Emperor chase into the Imperial City, they will not be able to return. "

    "Oh?"

    The Mother of Rivers was slightly surprised.

    She was about to say something else when she heard a panicked shouting from a distance.

    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! "

    His voice was one of panic and indecision.

    When Xuan Ao heard this, he looked over, and saw that the Marshal that he had left behind in the valley was currently flying over with dishevelled hair.

    His body was covered in blood, and his armor was broken, making him look extremely pathetic.

    "It''s the marshal!"

    "Lord Marshal, what''s wrong with you?"

    The crowd asked in shock.

    However, the marshal did not care about them and pounced on Ao Tuo instead, shouting, "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! "Oh no, that person ising, he''sing!"

    "That person?"

    Xuan Ao''s expression suddenly changed. "Is it that person who destroyed your body?"

    "It''s him!" It was him! He came to snatch the Dragon Abyss bead again! "

    The marshal''s voice was hoarse.

    "How dare you, you dare to act so arrogantly!"

    The Madonna of the Rivers flew into a rage, leaping straight for where the marshal hade from.

    "Mother of God,e back!"

    Xuan Ao hurriedly called out.

    But before he could finish, the Virgin of the Rivers was gone.

    Xuan Hun shouted to the people beside him: "Go and fetch the Holy Mother, quickly bring her back!"

    "Yes sir!"

    Everyone called out, and they all flew away.

    At this critical moment, that person actually dared to behave atrociously.

    Seeing this, Xuan Ao wanted to say something, but at that moment, a strange cold feeling suddenly enveloped his body, he suddenly felt pain in his abdomen, and ck Qi surged around his body.

    He twitched, staring at the marshal in front of him with widened eyes. The man in front of him no longer looked like a marshal. Instead, he was reced by a man in a ck robe with bloodshot eyes ¡­

    Marshal ¡­ It was actually fake?

 Chapter 832

    <h4>Chapter 832</h4>

    Xuan Ao lowered his head to look, a snow-white longsword had already pierced through his abdomen, not only that, a terrifying divine force started to float around his body, directly sucking in all the profound strength in his body!

    With the loss of his profound strength and the sword in his abdomen, Xuan Ye no longer had the strength to defend, directly falling down from the sky like a kite with its string cut.

    "Your Majesty!"

    The soldiers panicked, each and every one of them anxiously rushing towards Xuan Wu, but before they could get close, one of them had already stood beside Xuan Ao at an even faster speed, while at the same time, a slender snow-white sword was pressed against his neck.

    Such speed!

    Everyone was shocked.

    They didn''t even have time to see each other''s faces.

    "Don''te over."

    This person¡­ Su Yun shouted.

    As everyone heard this, they all stopped in their tracks. Only then did they clearly see the other party, and they nervously stared at him.

    However, the king of the Jiang Country had personally gone to chase and kill the king of the Han Nation, Qu Tianba. Helpless, Su Yun could only capture the marshal first and ask about the whereabouts of the Dragon Sea Pearl. Then, he transformed the divine power of the Sacred Royal Cloak into the form of a marshal, before using Wen Tianlin to lock onto the position of the king of the Jiang Country.

    Although his methods were despicable, Su Yun did not care. He only cared about his own life, being able to live was better than anything, he was not a saint.

    "Good heavens! He actually used a camouge technique to get close to me, and used it to send the experts beside me away ¡­" "You''re not simple ¡­"

    Jiang Country''s King, Ao Duo, said with a pale face, clutching his stomach on the ground.

    "You tter me!" Su Yun revealed a slight smile, "Then, can you give me the parts of the Dragon''s Abyss now?"

    "I didn''t expect you to be here so quickly and so skillfully." Xuanao coughed, and his voice was a little weak: "Long Abyssal Pearl is just an external object, I don''t need to lose my life because of it! I promise you, I can give it to you! "

    "That would be great."

    Su Yun extended his hand out towards Xuan Ao.

    Xuan Ao did not hesitate either, raising his hand to swipe at a golden space bag at his waist, after rummaging for a moment, he retrieved a gold box.

    "Is this it?"

    "Lord can read it."

    Xuan Door.

    Su Yun thought for a moment, but did not receive it, and indifferently said: "Open it."

    "You don''t trust me?"

    "Yeah." he said bluntly.

    A trace of anger shed through Xuan Ao''s eyes. Ever since he became the king of Jiang Country, no one had ever dared to speak to him like this before.

    However, even the king of the country of Jiang couldn''t do anything in the face of this unknown Spirit Cultivator with such a powerful cultivation.

    "Alright, then I''ll open it!"

    Xuan Ao snorted, he then picked up the box and opened it.

    The moment the box was opened, the contents of the box entered Su Yun''s eyes.

    There was no gorgeous luster, nor was there any astonishing aura. There was only a very thin needle lying in the middle of the room. This needle was ashen white in color. If there was anyone who was unlucky, they would not even be able to see this needle.

    It must be the iplete parts of the Dragon Abyss Bead!

    Su Yun was ecstatic, he immediately extended his hand towards the box.

    However, just as his hand was about to touch the box, the scene in front of him suddenly shook.

    What was going on?

    His nerves tensed up, he held onto the box tightly, holding onto the Lotus Star Sword, the sword tip firmly pressing onto Xuan Ao''s body.

    "Who?"

    he growled.

    It felt as if there was someone hiding in the surroundings.

    "What are you talking about?"

    Xuan Ao frowned, as though he did not understand Su Yun''s actions, and said: "I already gave you the things. ording to the agreement, you should have released me!"

    "No problem, but I need to leave this ce safely."

    Su Yun said.

    Then he stretched out his hand to grab XuanAo.

    However, just as he reached out his hand, he realized that his hand could not even touch XuanAo. It directly passed through his body and grabbed onto the snow below.

    This is¡­

    Fake?

    Su Yun was shocked.

    Xuan Ao who was on the ground suddenly raised his hand and struck towards his abdomen.

    Bang!

    Unexpectedly, Su Yun was pushed back a hundred metres.

    With the Saint Ruler''s War Robe protecting his body, this attack didn''t deal too much damage.

    When he finally came to a stop and lifted his eyes to look, he was surprised to find that everything in front of him had suddenly twisted, and all the scenes had changed. The Xuan Ao that was attacking him was no longer Xuan Ao, but had turned into a youngdy dressed in a purple robe.

    It was the Virgin of the River.

    Su Yun frowned.

    He had already sensed that the strange movement earlier was probably due to someone casting a spell. Everything that had happened was just an illusion, and he had been dragged into the illusion without him knowing.

    He raised the box in his hand, only to find that it was no longer a box, but a block of ice.

    "What a brilliant illusion technique."

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at the Holy Mother of Rivers and Rivers.

    Behind him, was the injured Xuan Ao. He was seated at the side, being instigated by a few Spirit Cultivator s into recuperate his injuries, while the remaining Jiang Guo experts surrounded him to protect him.

    "How is this camouge technique not good? None of us noticed it! "

    The Blessed Virgin of the River said.

    "You''re too kind."

    "You are from Han?"

    "No, I am just a rogue cultivator. I just want to take a Dragon Sea Bead, there is no other reason, and I don''t really want to fight with you guys, if you give me the remaining parts of the Dragon Sea Bead, I can leave on my own." As for the war between you and the Han, I am not interested in it at all. "

    "The Dragon Abyss is mine, everything in this realm is mine!"

    Without waiting for the Holy Mother of the Rivers and River to speak, Xuan Ao stood up and stared coldly at Su Yun: "Whatever you want, it is up to us to decide, and if we are willing, you can have it. If we are not willing, you can only think!"

    "How overbearing!" Hearing that, Su Yun shook his head: "Although you are the king of the Jiang Country, the starting sect is not the king of the Han Nation. In other words, even if you be the lord of the Jiang Han Realm, what can you do? Can you still control the ten thousand worlds of the heavens? "

    "Why not?" Xuan Ao said angrily.

    "You talk big, but I have to spit out big words as well." Su Yun sneered: "Even if you can control the boundless universe, don''t even think about controlling me. In front of me, it''s best if you don''t call yourself We!"

    "You ¡­"

    "Your Majesty, please do not waste words with him. I will capture him first!"

    The Goddess of the river spoke coldly, leapt up, and rushed over.

    Su Yun knew that if he did not rely on force today, it would be impossible to obtain theplete Dragon Abyss Pearl.

    However, the Jianghe Virgin did not n to attack directly. As she approached Su Yun, her delicate hands quickly turned, and at the same time, she muttered some words, as though she was activating some formation.

    Before Su Yun could react to what was happening, he saw arge ck cloud condense above his head, following that, countless rain drops fell from the sky, smashing straight towards his head ¡­

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    These water droplets weighed tens of thousands of pounds and when they hit the ground, it was like a bomb had exploded, causing the ground to be riddled with holes. However¡­ Although it had smashed onto Su Yun''s body, it was still like a water drop, sshing water all over his clothes. On the other hand, Su Yun ¡­ There was no damage at all.

    "It seems like you really do have a divine object protecting you!"

    The expression on the face of the Virgin of the Rivers became solemn.

    Su Yun did not have the time to chat with the beautifuldy of the river, seeing that the profound technique was ineffective on him, he immediately urged his body to move, his speed exploding, as though he had disappeared,pletely gone without a trace, but his killing intent and sword intent were like a torrent of beasts, rushing towards the beautifuldy of the river.

    Holy Mother of Rivers was shocked, and immediately activated her magic treasure.

    Four emerald green leaves appeared around her, like shields that protected her entire body.

    This was one of the four newly born leaves of the banana divine tree. It contained a huge amount of power from the divine tree and was one of her main defense magic treasure s. No matter what, she would not be able to break through the defense of these four leaves. Even if it was a Spirit Sage, she was confident that she could withstand one attack from her opponent.

    However.

    Just as she was about to ignore Su Yun''s attack and start casting spells, she heard crisp soundsing from her side.

    Bada!

    Bada!

    Bada ¡­

    Three sounds rang out.

    Following which, the leaves of the three bananas that had been protecting the Virgin of Jianghe City cracked open and slowly fell to the ground.

    "What?"

    The Madonna of the Rivers was iparably shocked.

    Before she could even react, she felt a pain in her chest. She was directly struck, and a snow-white sword pierced through her chest.

    She pushed the person in front of her away and retreated. She activated the profound qi to seal the wound on her chest, but with the profound qi, her heart became a lot colder.

    The profound qi in his body was already so rare?

    What was going on?

    The magic treasure did not urge them to do much, nor did they release a few profound technique s. They simply did not use much profound qi, why did the profound qi in their bodies be so sparse?

    She raised her head and looked at the person holding the sword.

    Vaguely, she seemed to sense something.

    "This guy¡­" "It''s not simple ¡­"

    Holy Mother River murmured to herself.

    "Whiz!"

    At this time, a white bead flew over from the side.

    "Mother of God, quickly consume." The shout came out.

    The Virgin of the River saw that the pearl was thrown by Xuan Ao. She immediately rushed towards the pearl!

    However, Su Yun was not slow either, in the instant that the Aeolus Temple made its move, he took the initiative and rushed towards the pearl.

    His speed was so fast that it made people''s hair stand on end.

    In terms of speed, the Mother of Rivers was far from being Su Yun''s match.

    But just as Su Yun approached the pearl, his eyes swayed yet again ¡­

    Not good, it was the illusion of the Holy Mother of Rivers again!

    Su Yun was secretly shocked.

    Bada. At the same time, he firmly gripped the pearl in his hand.

    However, he understood that this was not a pearl, but an illusion!

    What a powerful illusion technique. To be able to pull someone into it without being noticed. This technique was something that no ordinary person couldpare to ¡­

 Chapter 833

    <h4>Chapter 833</h4>

    Su Yun was not proficient in illusion techniques, and because of the Imperial robes, his resistance against illusions was much weaker than normal, but he was already prepared for it, and the two Array Seal energies inside his body were already prepared for the illusions.

    After sessfully dragging Su Yun into the illusion, he was frozen on the spot, as though he had lost his soul, and the Blessed River Virgin took the chance to immediately grab the Luminous Pellet Xuan Ao threw over, and stuffed it into her mouth.

    Once the pill entered her body, it immediately started to moisturize the Spirit Core, causing it to produce an unending stream of profound qi, filling up the body of the Holy Mother of River once again. Although she suffered from Su Yun''s hidden attack just now and was at a disadvantage, with the help of the pill, she waspletely able to recover to her peak state in a short period of time.

    The re-emergence of the profound qi allowed the Saintess of the Rivers and Rivers to gain confidence in defeating Su Yun. She raised her head and looked towards Su Yun, nning to sh with him again, but to her surprise, she discovered that Su Yun had disappeared.

    This kid? Where did he go?

    She was frightened as she looked around.

    Su Yun''s speed was too fast, now that her magic treasure defense had been broken, she had to ensure her safety. Although she could be said to be an expert at Perfection, once the Spirit Cultivator closed in on her, it would be fatal.

    However ¡­

    There were no signs of Su Yun around, and even his aura no longer existed.

    What was going on?

    The Goddess of the River was surprised and confused, but soon, she suddenly thought of something and quickly turned her head to look in the direction of XuanAo.

    At this moment, a figure was already standing beside Xuan Ao.

    He silently approached, and surprisingly, none of the Spirit Cultivator surrounding the Profound Ao Gu noticed his existence!

    "What?"

    The Goddess of the River was shocked.

    Su Yun was actually able to dispel his illusion technique so quickly? Didn''t they say that his resistance against illusions was very weak?

    Although he was furious, he did not dare shout out because at that moment, the snow-white sword in Su Yun''s hand was already firmly held onto his neck, tightly sticking to his skin.

    As long as he acted recklessly, this sword would definitely cut open his neck and tear apart his soul without any hesitation ¡­

    "Your Majesty!"

    The people around him started to react, all of their faces were pale white, as they anxiously surrounded Su Yun.

    Too fast.

    Not only was this fellow''s physical body invincible, even his speed was unrivalled!

    However, Su Yun did not care about them, he stared straight at the Holy Mother of River, and said: "Don''t try to use that strange Spirit Spell of yours again, since I can remove it once, I can remove it twice. If you can''t kill me with your Spirit Spell once, then the one to die, will be your king!"

    "Don''t act recklessly! Don''t even think about harming His Majesty! "

    said the Virgin of the River.

    "If you guys don''t act recklessly, then I won''t act recklessly!"

    "What do you want?"

    "Dragon Abyssal Pearl!"

    Su Yun immediately recited these two words.

    However, as soon as the three words were said, the Holy Mother of Rivers hesitated.

    "It seems like the life of a magic treasure is not as important as the life of your king! Hehe, since that''s the case, then I won''t hold back. At worst, I''ll just give up on this Dragon Abyss Bead!"

    Su Yun sneered again and again, his killing intent shing, after he said that, he was about to make his move.

    "Wait!"

    The Goddess of the River quickly shouted.

    Su Yun stopped moving.

    The eyes of the Holy Mother of the Riversnded on XuanAo. After a moment of hesitation, she said, "Sovereign, this Dragon Pearl ¡­"

    "I never thought that my country would be so ipetent, to the point where it couldn''t even protect a small Dragon Sea Pearl!"

    Anger and unwillingness floated on Xuanao''s face.

    As these words fell, everyone present felt ashamed.

    However, although Su Yun was just one person, he was strong, so there was nothing they could do.

    "Then are you going to give it or not?" Su Yun asked.

    "You want it!? "Then take it. Although it is good, it cannot bepared with mine!"

    This time, Xuan Ao no longer hesitated, directly throwing out a box.

    "There are no tricks this time?"

    "Since I''ve said so!" "Then give it to me!"

    "Heh, it was the same before. Your words are like farts!"

    "You!"

    "I''ll believe you this once. If you take another fake thing to trick me with, I can guarantee that I won''t ask you for the Dragon Abyssal Pearl again. At that time, I''ll have to retrieve it myself."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    He had lost patience.

    Xuan Ao''s heart tightened for no reason. He opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything.

    Su Yun took the box, nced at the Holy Mother of Rivers and then left.

    With a swoosh, the person carried the box and fled thousands of miles away. Soon, he disappeared.

    When Su Yun left, Xuan Ao and the others were naturally safe.

    Although this trip, everyone had already expected that Su Yun would appear, but today, they saw that his strength was beyond their imagination, and fighting against such an existence, was not an easy matter.

    Xuan Ao''s face was extremely ugly, he coldly nced at everyone, his fists tightly clenched, the anger on his face was obvious.

    Everyone was nervous as they lowered their heads.

    Although there were many experts in Jiang Guo, but in front of Su Yun, it was like nothing had happened, it did not have any use at all.

    "A bunch of trash are all a bunch of trash!"

    he growled.

    "Please calm your anger, your Imperial Majesty."

    The Holy Mother of Jianghe said in a low voice, "This person has a divine item to protect himself with. It''s not as if he can be defeated by just arge number of people. We still have to find his weakness and use some medicine to cure him."

    "Didn''t you guys say that since he has the protection of a divine object and is invulnerable to swords and spears, his defense towards the profound technique would be extremely weak? But what about now? Your profound technique of the mind, is useless against him! "

    Xuan Ao roared.

    I do not know what his real methods are, and I did not know that he had taken precautions. When he appeared, I immediately sensed that he was shrouded in two sets of Array Seal, the two forces were extremely mystical, they actually resonated with each other and formed a strong mental armor, enveloping his body, from the looks of it, he was already on guard against us, and he should also be aware of his own weakness. "

    "So? Is this why you failed and humiliated me? "

    Xuan Ao said coldly.

    "We do not intend to shirk our responsibilities. Jiang He has been blessed with grace and is willing to ept the punishment, but I hope that Your Majesty will give Jiang He a chance to make amends. Jiang He will definitely capture that arrogant person alive, take back the Long Sea Beads, and offer them to Your Majesty."

    The Virgin of the River said.

    "However, he has already left. I wonder which world he went to, and how will you capture him alive?"

    If it is used in a ce where the Yin and Yang Qi is too heavy, the effects will be greatly reduced. The ruler of the Frigid Kingdom, Qu Tianba, has not used the Dragon Sea Bead for all these years, so he knows that the borders of the Frigid Kingdom are not suitable for him to use. Therefore, he wants to take over the cities of the Jiang Country and use the Dragon Sea Bead to the maximum extent of its effect in order to help him break through the current state of his cultivation.

    As soon as he said that, Xuan Ao''s face turned slightly better. He stared at the Virgin of the River, saying in a deep voice, "What do you want?"

    "Sovereign King, there are only three ces in the entire River Country where the Gentle Water Country resides. We can send people to search for them. When we find his hiding spot, we can send people to capture him immediately and take back everything."

    "But what can I do if I find it? With your methods, can you even subdue him? " Xuanao raised his voice by an octave, growling in a low voice.

    "Sovereign King need not worry, previously fighting with this person, I did not know his methods, but now that I know, I have my guard up, this time we will not make a mistake, furthermore, we can choose to fight with him during this mission, he will definitely not be able to guard against us!"

    "Pick a time?"

    Xuan Ao raised his brows. "When should I choose?"

    "Naturally, it is when he is preparing to absorb the Dragon Abyss Bead."

    The Blessed Virgin of the River said.

    When Xuan Ao heard this, he fell silent.

    After an unknown period of time, he finally raised his head and spoke with a deep voice, "This time, we absolutely cannot fail again! Otherwise, if you cannot take back the Dragon Abyss Beads, bring your head back here. "

    "I will not let you down this time."

    After obtaining the Dragon Pearl, Su Yun galloped all the way to the borders of the Jiang Country.

    The Holy Maiden of the Rivers was right. Absorbing the Dragonseal Pearl indeed required a ce of gentle water.

    However, Su Yun had also considered that the king of the Jiang Country would go back on his word and make a move against him. Otherwise, with the death of the king, Jiang Guo would definitely regard him as an enemy, and the entire country woulde looking for trouble with him. At that stage, it would only be even more troublesome, so how could he absorb the Dragon Pearl?

    In order to avoid trouble, what he needed to do now was to quickly find a ce with gentle water, absorb the Dragon Abyssal Pearl, and leave this Jiang Han territory.

    He took out theponent andbined it together with the iplete Dragon Sea Bead. Instantly, the Dragon Sea Bead overflowed with a dazzling light that burned everyone''s eyeballs. This beautiful halo was almost intoxicating, making them unable to extricate themselves.

    Su Yun held onto the Dragon Abyssal Pearl tightly as he stepped on his flying sword.

    Even though he wasn''t someone from the Jiang Han territory, he had already made sufficient preparations in order to obtain the Dragon Ocean Bead.

    Once the Dragon Abyss Pearl was in his hands, he would immediately absorb it.

    After entering the Jiang Guo territory, Su Yun flew westwards, and after around half a day, he arrived at a small ind in the center of theke.

    Jiangguo has a warm climate, blooming flowers and a myriad of rivers. It is filled with rivers andkes. Compared to Hanguo, the scenery here is much more intoxicating.

    The ind in the center of theke was a deserted ind, surrounded by a thousand li ofke water. Theke water was very magical.

    Su Yun went onto the ind and immediately ran towards the center of the ind.

    There was a white sunflower there.

    When he got closer, he sat cross-legged in front of the White Sunflower, picked up the Dragon Abyss Bead, and put it into his mouth ¡­ ¡­

    Gu dong.

    Long Dingzhu swallowed her down.

 Chapter 834

    <h4>Chapter 834</h4>

    The Jiang Han Realm was a ce filled with blood and gore, the realm was in chaos, and at that moment, the entire ce was in chaos.

    At Supreme Sect.

    Arge number of True Devil Sect s stationed at the entrance of the Supreme Ocean World started to evacuate. At the entrance of the Supreme Ocean Gate, the Devil Cultivator had alreadyid down 81 strong barriers,pletely sealing them off. These enchantments were all traps and traps. Anyone who approached them would trigger their own triggers.

    The Devil Cultivator retreated back in an orderly manner, returning to the True Devil Realm one by one and using the entrance of the True Devil Realm as a base to carry out the arrangements. As for the teleportation bridge at the lone mountain, it had long been removed.

    The actions of the Devil Cultivator s caught the attention of many people. Looking at their appearances, they seemed to be preparing for a big battle, could it be that the Supreme Sect was about to return?

    Avable¡­

    On the other hand, the True Devil Sect was just recruiting for troops during this period of time, so they could integrate with the Devil Cultivator''s forces. Currently, the might of the True Devil Sect was overflowing, and the battle with the Supreme Sect hadpletely dragged the Devil Cultivator sect, which used to be hidden under the eyes of themon people, to the peak. Even if Chi Gou wanted to keep a low profile, he would not be able to do so.

    As Devil Cultivator returned to the True Devil Sect one after another, it becamepletely silent. Other than the spies sent by the various powers in the boundless universe, there were no other Devil Cultivator.

    The actions of the true Devil Sect already heralded theing of a great battle, and the ten thousand worlds once again fell into an indescribable state of nervousness. However, at the same time, a strange news came out from a small world beside the Ultimate Martial World.

    The ten thousand worlds were about to be thrown into chaos!

    This news was only spread from mouth to mouth, but no one knew where it came from, but everyone knew, that it originated from the Wanhua Realm.

    When the news came out, there were people that went to Wanhua Realm, but then, the scene at Wanhua Realm also attracted everyone''s attention.

    Not only that, she had even personally led the experts of the Wanhua Realm to the Linglong Mountain to discuss with the main person in charge. A few dayster, the group of people of Spirit Cultivator, which consisted of the outside Spirit Cultivator, all followed the Wanhua Realm Master''s orders.

    Such a phenomenon shocked the world.

    Not only was it the Wanhua Realm and the True Devil Sect, many of the realm s, and some hidden sects and powers could not endure the loneliness anymore, and started to gather their strength and take action.

    Such abnormality did not fail to portend anything.

    In an instant, everyone in all the realms began to feel threatened, and a bizarre atmosphere pervaded the entire realm.

    The entrance to the True Devil Realm.

    As usual, Octagon Aniseed came to the entrance to inspect it, where the people of the True Devil Sect were doing their work in an orderly manner. Devil Cultivator came and went, and seemed to be extremely busy, but no matter who it was, whenever they met Octagon Aniseed, they would respectfully and sincerely pay their respects to him, and call for the Vice Sect Master.

    This was not from the rules, but from respect, from worship, from the yearning for the strong and the wise. The Devil Cultivator worshipped strong warriors, but Octagon Aniseed had defeated a terrifying power organization like the Supreme Sect.

    He nodded with a faint smile on his pretty face, but the tiredness in his eyes was hard to see.

    "Vice Sect Leader."

    Second Demon led a group of stewards and walked over.

    "Elders, thank you for your hard work."

    Chi Gou smiled and said, "How is the preparation work going?"

    Everything has been done ording to your orders, Vice Sect Leader. We have already strengthened the barrier at the entrance, and have set up over 170 istion arrays, and when the array opens, anyone who wishes to enter the True Devil Sect will need to use force to break through. To break these over 170 formation arrays, an existence of the Spirit Emperor will need at least 33 years to do so, and an existence of a Spirit Sage would need at least half a year!

    A Devil Cultivator said.

    "Other than that, we have also set up the Nine-Layered Deathly Trap Formation. These traps were all set up using the most terrifying Blood-Thirsty devil qi, and after they were activated, the Bloodthirsty devil qi would envelop the entire array, destroying everything, and not a single de of grass would grow inside! Even Spirit Emperor cultivators would not be able tost three breaths of time after entering the death array! "Its power is extremely shocking."

    "Other than that, there is also the teleportation formation. After it is activated, it can forcibly teleport out of the Spirit Cultivator. It can amodate one hundred and ny people and send them into the dark abyss."

    "The hundred Demon Eagles are almost finished. They are all third grade Spirit Emperor Puppet Equipment s."

    ¡­

    People reported their work one by one, their voices filled with an irrepressible heat.

    These Array Seal, enchantments, traps, and mechanisms, all of these could be seen to be shockingly powerful tools, and could not be underestimated. However, the fact that they were gathered at the entrance of True Devil Realm today, gave rise to a spectacr sight and excitement.

    Who would be undefeated by such a huge trap and formation tool?

    In the ten thousand worlds of the universe, most likely no power would be able to do this.

    "Very good!"

    Octagon Aniseed nodded and smiled: "Thank you for your hard work, but¡­ This is far from enough. Please continue to work hard and continue to strengthen our defense! Put traps and Demon Eagles within a radius of ten thousand kilometers from the entrance and seal the entrance. Do not let even a single crack appear. "

    "Err ¡­"

    When everyone heard this, they were both shocked and shocked.

    "Vice Sect Leader, we ¡­" Who exactly are we going to deal with?

    A Devil Cultivator could not help but ask.

    "This¡­ "Haha, you will know when the timees. Don''t be afraid, you aren''t very strong. Just do as I say, and you''ll be fine!"

    Octagon Aniseedughed.

    Seeing the vice sect master''s rxed appearance, the people''s nervous hearts rxed a bit. However, this didn''t dispel everyone''s doubts. If the opponent was too weak, why did they need to muster such arge force?

    "Alright, alright. Everyone, continue working. We don''t have much time, so let''s finish this earlier. Everyone, hurry up and move."

    He pped his hands and shouted.

    When people heard this, they all went back to their work.

    "Elder Er Mo, wait a moment." I have a few questions for you. "

    Seeing that the two devils were about to leave, Chi Gou quickly walked over and whispered.

    The two demons were stunned, but did not ask any further. They followed Octagon Aniseed to a slope where no one else was.

    "What other orders does the vice sect master have?"

    "Oh, nothing else." Chi Gou smiled, then said: "Earlier, I asked you to ce the Vision Technique in the Supreme Sect, how is it now?"

    "It''s almost done."

    "Oh? Is that so? "Quick, take me to see it." He hurriedly said.

    The two Devils did not dare to hesitate, leading Octagon Aniseed back to a temporary encampment not too far away from the entrance.

    There were more than a thousand Devil Cultivator guarding the encampment, and they had even built a few rooms for the Devil Cultivator to cultivate in.

    The two Demon Generals led Octagon Aniseed to thergest room in the middle. There was nothing in the room except for two items. One was a cultivation barrier drawn on the floor, and the other was a ck stone iid into the wall.

    The stone was square in shape and there were fine red lines as thin as hair on its surface. The red lines were like blood vessels running around the stone. They intersected and densely packed.

    Demons walked up to the ck stone, stretched out their hands, and tapped on it a few times. The stone immediately glowed with red light.

    After he muttered a few words, the red lines on the stone pir suddenly expanded and shrank. They looked like living creatures.

    In a short moment, the ck rock turned blood-red. Then, the surface of the ck rock slowly turned into a list, bing shallow.

    He immediately opened his eyes wide, and his pupils turned red. A ray of light shot out from within his pupils. It shot out and hit the surface of the board.

    In an instant, a strange scene appeared on the board and images appeared one after another on the board.

    Taking a closer look, the scene that appeared was the scene inside the empty and quiet Supreme Sect.

    At that moment, there was a golden wind hanging inside the Supreme Sect. The strong wind blew across the entire Supreme Sect, and other than this golden wind, there was nothing else.

    "How many eye contact points were installed?"

    After staring at the board for a while, he asked in a deep voice.

    "109."

    "Change your vision to another one immediately. Let me take a look." He hurriedly said.

    The two Devils did not dare to hesitate, immediately extending their hands, and once again lit up the ck board.

    Immediately, the surface of the board shook, but there was no change to the scene. It was still that golden wind blowing chaotically.

    "Change it again."

    "Yes."

    "Change it again."

    "Yes."

    "Change it again ¡­"

    He stared at the surface of the board with a serious expression.

    The two Devils breathed out as they changed the pictures again and again. However, there were almost a hundred of them. There were no unusual phenomena on the board, only the golden wind blowing more ferociously.

    He activated the profound qi almost mechanically, and when he was near the end, he could predict the time.

    "Change again!"

    "Yes ¡­"

    The two Devils raised their arms and touched the surface of the board.

    However, just as his hand was about to touch the surface of the board, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed his palm ¡­

    The two devils were shocked, they turned their heads to look at Octagon Aniseed. "Vice Sect Master, please behave yourself ¡­"

    "Wait!"

    But Octagon Aniseed didn''t even look at him, his eyes were fixated on the surface of the board, and an unprecedented look of solemnity floated on his face.

    The two Devils were stunned for a moment. Looking in the direction of Octagon Aniseed''s gaze, they saw that this time, what appeared on the board wasn''t just an endless golden wind, but a thin figure.

    On the top of the board, there was a ck area. This person was walking around the ck area. After walking around for a bit, he quickly entered the ck area and disappeared.

    Seeing this, Octagon Aniseed took a deep breath and closed his eyes.

    The two Devils were still in a daze as they said, "Vice Sect Master, this ¡­" "What is this?"

    "This is the impending crisis."

    He spoke slowly, his voice hoarse.

 Chapter 835

    <h4>Chapter 835</h4>

    Gulp!

    Gulp!

    Gulp ¡­

    A strange sound rang out from the center of the ind.

    The sound was like the sound of wild beasts devouring food. When the spirit beasts on the ind heard it, they all fled in panic.

    Whoosh!

    A seven-colored whirlwind suddenly blew out from the center of the ind. The wind was divided into two, and started to revolve around the ind, like the ribbon of a fairy. It was extremely beautiful.

    The seven-colored tornado spun for a full hour before suddenly, with a swoosh, it returned to the center of the ind and disappeared.

    At the same time, a loud and clear voice exploded from the center of theke.

    It was like a dragon''s roar, resounding through the heavens.

    The spirit beasts around them were all on their knees on the ground, bowing to the ind. As for the water around the ind, there were also arge number of ripples on it, and the spirit beasts below theke were all peeking their heads out to look at the ind.

    The sudden appearance of this phenomenon rmed all the cultivators who were hiding in the distance.

    The people began to get restless, but no one dared to get close to the ind because after the phenomenon had passed, a wave of aura was blown in all directions. All the people who were near the ind felt an inexplicable pressure and found it difficult to get near.

    Breakthrough! It had to be a breakthrough! Furthermore, he broke through the realm of supreme expert!

    Those Spirit Cultivator s were secretly surprised.

    This was indeed the case.

    At that moment, on the ind in the center of theke, Su Yun, who was by the side of the White Sunflower, had indeedpleted her breakthrough. His cultivation was not at the first or second stage of the Spirit Emperor, but rather, he had instantly jumped and stepped into the seventh stage of the Spirit Emperor!

    In an instant, he had taken a big step forward! This was no longer an ordinary promotion!

    On his abdomen, a seven-colored pearl was slowly swimming around. Around the pearl was arge amount of pitch-ck gas, and even from outside, one could see what was going on inside through his skin.

    At this time, Su Yun had long ago been moved into another world by the miraculous power of Long Ming Zhu.

    Here, Su Yun seemed to be unable to sense any sort of hostility from this ce.

    The power contained within the Pond of Phoenix waspletely affected by Long Sea Pearl, causing it to overrun. However, when it neared the pearl, it waspletely absorbed.

    It was like a ck hole, and also like a mixer. Any energy absorbed by it, would bebined by it, and quickly converted into its own energy, giving it as a gift to Su Yun.

    This was a method that was even faster than when absorbing profound coin. However, as the Dragon Abyss Pearl continuously operated, Su Yun could also slowly feel that its internal energy was being rapidly consumed.

    This was not a magic treasure that could be maintained for long. When its internal energy was used up, it would lose all of its value and be a normal rock.

    This was a process that was not long nor short, the amount of evil aura was not small, but if we were talking about the Dragon Pearl alone, it would still be very taxing, but with the power of the Phoenix Pond Saint and the wutong tree, the Dragon Abyss could barely contend against it, but in truth, Su Yun did not need Long Abyss to dissolve all of the evil Qi in his body, he only needed to fuse it into a single point, a degree that he could ept, the remaining amount of evil Qi was slowly adjusting itself, but the current amount of evil Qi was too huge, if he was careless, his soul would be devoured into a corpse.

    After meditating for an entire day, Su Yun enjoyed this wonderful feeling. The power of the Supreme Sect Lord was also being converted by the Dragon Ocean Pearl, and was being absorbed into Su Yun''s body, precisely because of this energy, his cultivation was increasing crazily, and his realm was constantly increasing. Su Yun was immersed in the Dragon Sea Pearl''s world, and could not extricate himself from it.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Within a magnificent pce.

    A general was walking quickly towards the central hall. All the guards bowed along the way, but the general ignored them all and walked quickly, as if he was taking big steps.

    After the eunuch passed on the message, the general went up to the hall.

    At this moment, the hall was filled with officials, the king of the Jiang Country, Xuan Ao was sitting on the dragon throne, beside him was the Virgin of the River.

    Upon entering the pce, the general immediately fell to one knee. "We pay our respects to Your Majesty and the Holy Mother."

    "General Lin, please rise. If there is anything you need, please inform me immediately."

    Xuan Ao said.

    His face was still pale, but his injuries had not recovered yet, the opponent''s profound qi was too strong, purifying the profound qi would not be an easy task.

    Xuan Ao did not understand either. Su Yun''s cultivation was obviously not high, but with the power of the Avalon of Five Elements, he was able to cleanse the cepletely. However, the Avalon of Five Elements had to expend a great amount of effort to barely remove a portion of the profound qi.

    ording to the Holy Mother of Jianghe, this profound qi was actually already past the fifth stage of Spirit Emperor.

    What kind of concept was Spirit Emperor level 5? A person of this level should be the marshal of Jiang Country.

    This man was only at the first stage of the Spirit Emperor, and to have such a profound qi, if he were to reach the fifth stage of strength, how terrifying would the profound qi be?

    At this time, General Lin spoke up, "Reporting to Your Majesty, this general has already found the position of the person who snatched away the Dragon Pearl."

    "Oh?"

    Xuan Ao''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly asked, "Where is he now?"

    "It''s on the Phoenix''s Cry Ind!"

    General Lin said.

    "Phoenix Cry Lake''s Core Ind?"

    Xuan Ao mumbled and turned his head to look at the Goddess of the River: "It was there, Mother of the Heavens, your prediction was correct."

    I''m afraid that this person has already been prepared since he obtained the Dragon Abyssal Pearl. My guess is that he also knows that we will still be searching for him. The reason he chose this ce is because this ce is very close to the World Gate that opens the Jiang Han Realm.

    "Heh, since he was found by me, I definitely won''t let him escape this time."

    Xuan Ao said coldly.

    However, his time was too limited, and even though the speed of his cultivation was many times faster than that of ordinary Spirit Cultivator''s, he was still not satisfied. It was said that the Dragon Abyss Bead was a divine object that could allow one''s cultivation to advance by leaps and bounds, and for this reason, Xuan Ao had started to fully devour the entire Cold Wind Nation.

    However, Su Yun had appeared while they were still in the middle of their path to kill. Not only did he injure, he had even taken away Long Ming Zhu. Ever since he became king, he had never suffered such an insult!

    "Your Majesty, we need to have a foolproof n for this mission. The other party might be prepared, and his strength is not as simple as he looks. If we do not seed this time, I''m afraid he will leave the Jiang Han territory with Long Ming Zhu!"

    The Virgin of the River said.

    "Does the Virgin have a n?"

    Xuan Ao asked.

    His divine object is a defensive magic treasure. Such a magic treasure can protect him, but the defense towards his soul is extremely weak, so it is unable to resist the spirit techniques. However, during the previous exchange, it was a huge mistake for his spirit defense to be there, and he is extremely fast, so if he wants to escape, it is very difficult to catch him. Therefore, we have to use a spirit technique from the beginning, we have to be extremely strong, and not let him escape. Second, find a way to seal him off, slow him down, and prevent him from escaping! "

    "But it''s not that simple. I heard that when he dealt with the Crown Prince of Han State, Jiao Jiu, and the Great General Li Guangyuan, not only did he not lose, he also captured Jiao Xuanzang alive. Both he and Li Guangyuan are Spirit Emperor existences, and that Li Guangyuan is a Seventh Rank Spirit Emperor expert.

    Although Xuan Ao wanted to capture Su Yun immediately, but he was not blinded by his anger.

    "If the seventh stage of the Spirit Emperor is not enough, then we invite the eighth stage of the Spirit Emperor. If the eighth stage is not, then we invite the ninth stage. If the ninth stage is not enough, then we invite the saints of the Spirit Sage."

    The Goddess of the river spoke indifferently.

    "The Holy Mother said it''s easy, but the Jiang Han world is so big, where do you want me to find them in a short amount of time?"

    Xuan Ao shook his head.

    Spirit Sage? It was unknown if there was even one in the entire Jiang Country.

    "Your Majesty does not need to worry. Jiang He has already sent a message to the sect. Master, pleasee to the Jiang Han Realm to help the Sovereign King kill that person and take back the Dragon Pearl."

    "Master knows that the Sovereign King is my dual cultivation partner, he will definitely not refuse. We only need to wait two days, then we can go ahead and get the pearl."

    "What?" And she''s here too? "

    Xuan Ao''s pupils immediately erged, his voice also became softer. This change of his was enough to show the great background of the other party.

    "Master''s mana is as high as the heavens. It isn''t difficult to subdue this person."

    "Why did you rm Master? That''s not so good, is it? " XuanAo''s face was a bit ugly, and his voice was a bitte.

    Seeing this, the Saintess of the river gently shook her head, "Sovereign King, please do not worry. Master will only help us and will not monopolize Long Pozhu. Long Pozhu is definitely yours, no one can change that."

    When Xuan Ao heard this, hisplexion finally improved.

    He nodded his head and said in a deep voice, "Immediately send someone to the border to arrange some guards of honor, ready to wee the Void Spirit Saint. In addition, General Lin, quickly lead the experts to Phoenix Cry Ind, arrange the troops there from the ind to the border, establish the sealing line, and do not allow that person to leave Jianghan through the border. If he does not leave, when the Void Spirit Saint arrives, he will definitely die!"

    When General Lin heard this, he immediately cupped his fist and said, "General''s orders!"

    After which, he withdrew.

    Xuan Ao got up, his entire body was filled with majesty and tyranny, he swept his eyes across everyone in front of him and said: "The Void Spirit Sage is the Holy Mother''s teacher, he is also the State''s teacher. You all quickly follow me to the entrance of the realm, wee the Saint, and when the Saint arrives, he will immediately take the life of the traitor! With a saint here, who could be so impudent? I want to take his soul and refine my Royal Sword! "

    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"

    The officials kowtowed in unison.

 Chapter 836

    <h4>Chapter 836</h4>

    Cultivation was a gradual and circr process. Whoever broke this process would have a variable oue. As for whether or not this change was good or bad, it would depend on the conditions.

    The Supreme Sect Lord''s cultivation had probably already surpassed the Spirit Emperor, and he was an expert of the Spirit Sage, but he was helpless against the fierce sword. Not to mention the Spirit Sage, even if it was an even more powerful existence, they would still be burnt to ashes by it, and Su Yun had swallowed his soul by a fluke.

    His cultivation level had already reached the peak of the seventh stage of the Spirit Emperor, but even so, Su Yun knew that he would not be able to stay there for long, the divine object''s protection and cultivation speed was also increased by a thousand Li, with such a high speed, it was unknown how many Spirit Cultivator felt that they were unable to catch up.

    Three dayster, the Dragon Abyss Pearl in his lower abdomen dimmed. The light emitting from its surface was extremely weak, like a candle that had reached the end of its life.

    Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and a wisp of smoke leaked out from the corner of his eyes. At that moment, it was as if there was a cycle in his pupils. The sun and moon intertwined in the depths of his pupils, and an indescribable feeling of vicissitudes floated about in all directions.

    Su Yun stood up, and felt as if every drop of blood and every piece of flesh in his body hade to life, as if he was alive. He lowered his head to feel his surroundings. Everything within thousands of miles of him could be heard. He raised his head to look at the sky. The stars in the sky were all in his eyes. His senses, speed, power, etc. were all undergoing a tremendous change at this moment.

    This was not a change brought about by leveling up to the seventh stage of Spirit Emperor.

    Instead, it was a change that had been brought about by the power of the Dragon Abyssal Pearl.

    Bada.

    Just then, a crisp sound came out from Su Yun''s abdomen, only to see the light of the Dragon Abyss Pearl suddenly dim, and stop spinning.

    All the power inside it had been used up.

    And the ill intent in Su Yun''s body hadpletely disappeared as well. Supreme Sect Lord''s soul had beenpletely digested.

    He opened his mouth and spat out the gray stone.

    What came out was a greyish ck color. Its surface was uneven. As soon as it fell on the ground, it turned into powder andpletely disappeared before it could make a sound.

    This precious treasure that had caused the war between the Jiang Country and the Han Nation had now disappeared forever from the Phoenix''s Cry Lake.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, he did not move left and right, but sat down cross legged and closed his eyes to recuperate.

    Although the Dragon Abyss hadbined the power of the evil aura and the Supreme Sect Lord, it still used its own divine power as a guide andplemented the power. Then, it poured this power into Su Yun''s body.

    Whether it was the power of the Dragon Abyss or the ruthless aura and the power of the soul, none of these were things that Su Yun could resist, nor were they things that Su Yun could ept. Su Yun originally thought that the Dragon Abyss would be able to help him offset this power, but today, he realized that what the Feng Chi Sage had said was not entirely true.

    It wrapped Su Yun''s power into a circle around the evil aura and the power of his soul, and intended to spread it all over Su Yun''s body,pletely fusing them into his body.

    At first, he had thought that it was because of Long Qingzhu, but now, he felt that it wasn''t the case.

    However, the divine power of the Dragon Abyss was not like the evil qi, it could devour a person''s soul at any time. Its power was after all due to the feminine power, and it would not affect Su Yun in the least, but right now, it would need time to digest this power, so it could slowly integrate with Su Yun.

    If the evil aura in Su Yun''s body was slow before. Poison, then, it could be said that Su Yun had taken a medicinal herb now, and this medicine had mixed with chronic. The poisonbined and turned into an unprecedented tonic that was applied to his body.

    The amount of energy given by this tonic was immense, and today''s seventh stage of the Spirit Emperor was only the first wave of the effects of the medicine, which would only stop when they werepletely used. In other words, the current Su Yun''s cultivation speed was even faster and fiercer than before. He did not even know how many times faster he waspared to ordinary Spirit Cultivator.

    However, just his cultivation alone was not enough, he needed his mental state to be able to do it, if not Su Yun would be like the princess of Han State, with an empty cultivation realm and a temperament like that of a child.

    However, cultivating the mind was even more difficult than cultivating the body.

    Crash! *

    Suddenly, from ten thousand miles away, a strange sound floated in.

    Su Yun had already felt everything that everyone around him possessed, and their words and actions were all in Su Yun''s ears and eyes. However, this voice was especially special.

    Once he rushed into Su Yun''s perception range, he immediately rushed towards the ind in the center of theke, he was in a hurry, obviously he had a goal.

    Su Yun turned his head and looked in their direction.

    It was a Spirit Cultivator dressed in river robe!

    It seems like Xuanao still won''t give up.

    Su Yun frowned.

    When he was near the ind, he stopped. He ced a few magic treasure on the ground, circled around the ind, looked at the situation on the ind, and then left in a hurry.

    Afterwards, more and more Jiang Country Spirit Cultivator s appeared from all directions, they surrounded the ind in a ring shape andid magic treasure s on the ground. From their movements, it seemed that they were not only peeping at the situation on the ind, but alsoying down some formation array barrier ¡­

    Su Yun stood up, and scanned the surroundings. These Spirit Cultivator s did not know, that all of their movements, were all under Su Yun''s watch.

    Although the current Su Yun was not afraid of the Jiang Country, he had no choice but to avoid all of the troubles. Since he had already digested the Dragon Abyss, leaving this dangerous ce as soon as possible was still the best choice.

    With that thought, Su Yun immediately leaped into the air, andnded ten thousand li up in the sky. He then stepped on his sword and flew quickly, and started to rush towards the entrance of Jiang Han Realm.

    Jiang Guo''s eyes only saw a thin line jump into the clouds and disappear. He had no time to tell if it was a person or something else.

    Su Yun''s current speed was extremely fast. If it was before, it would take him at least half a day to travel from Phoenix''s Nest Ind to the Jiang Han Realm. But now, in the time it took for an incense stick to burn, he had reached the border.

    As they approached the boundary, the air rippled like water vapor.

    Su Yun''s face turned gloomy, he sensed that something was amiss and immediately stopped.

    He took a deep breath and silently activated profound strength, he looked towards the entrance of the boundary and although he was still thousands of miles away, he was able to see every single de of grass and tree.

    They had formed ten lines of defense lines, each defense line had nearly ten thousand soldiers of the Jiang Country, and there were even close to a hundred experts. The Spirit Emperor''s existence was endless, and even after being defeated, they were still able to call out so many people, showing the power of the Jiang Country.

    From the looks of it, Xuanao knew that he would be detected by his men, and had already made preparations to seal off this border. This ce was at the intersection between the Jiang Han and Han kingdoms, but after the great defeat of Han, all thend in the city was upied by Jiang Guo, and this ce was also part of Jiang Guo''s territory.

    At this moment, Xuan Ao, the Holy Maiden of the Rivers and the rest of the experts were all standing in front of the cold pond. There were even guard of honor set up around the pond, as if they were greeting something.

    XuanAo and the Holy Mother of Rivers were unable to do anything to him, they had most likely invited some kind of expert to help, if not for this, let alone kill Su Yun, they might not even be able to catch him.

    Su Yun stared at the pool and thought.

    Opening the pond would take at least twenty breaths of time, if the Holy Maiden of the Rivers and Rivers used a mental technique on him, it would be hard to defend, but under such a rush, he had not set up a mental protection formation, but if he tried to set up the formation now, it would definitely be toote. Even an existence like Xuan Xing and the Holy Mother of the Rivers would have to personallye to wee him, so Su Yun was 70% confident that they would specially call for the people who were here to restrain him.

    He took a deep breath and thought for a while. Suddenly, he thought of something. He turned around and rushed back to the Phoenix''s Cry Lake''s Heart Ind.

    His speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had returned to the ind in the center of theke.

    Sweeping their eyes around, the spies were still there. However, they were closer to the ind, probably because they did not find any traces of Su Yun. That was why they wanted to get closer to investigate.

    Su Yun returned to the white sunflower, took out the Lotus Star Sword and injected it with the profound qi. The Lotus Star Sword immediately released sets of beautiful lights that shot into the clouds and arranged all kinds of mysterious patterns in the sky, looking extremely beautiful.

    Those spies were all attracted by this phenomenon. Some of them immediately turned around and dashed towards the entrance of the boundary.

    Seeing that, Su Yun did not hesitate and retrieved a few ingredients from the space bag and started to draw on the ground.

    Immediately after, he took out the White Sunflower, and injected it with the and the God Power of the Imperial Battle Robe, and in that moment, the White Sunflower was enveloped with a rainbow light, which was extremely brilliant.

    He drew a skeleton pattern on the ground and killed two Spirit Beasts from the two inds. Then, he took their blood and imprinted it on the formation.

    This piece of cloth was too rushed. The materials had been found on the spur of the moment, so its power wasn''t great, but it was enough to use.

    After the array was set up, Su Yun ced the White Sunflower in the center of the array, then picked up the Lotus Star Sword and gently waved it towards the array.

    "Fantasy!"

    With that shout, the Lotus Star Sword released a white light that enveloped the White Sun Sunflower, and in the next moment, the Sunflower changed. It turned into Su Yun and sat on the Array Seal with both of its eyes closed, it did not move at all, as though it was training.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately turned and flew into the sky, stepping on the clouds, flying straight for the entrance to the realm.

    At the same time, arge number of Jiang Country experts appeared below him. These people seemed to have gone crazy as they rushed towards the ind at an extremely fast speed. Anxiety was written all over their faces, as if they were rushing something.

 Chapter 837

    <h4>Chapter 837</h4>

    "Quick!" Quick! All of you, hurry up! "If we let that brat absorb the Dragon Abyss Bead, you and I will both be finished!"

    A Spirit Emperor being at the very front roared.

    "Your Majesty has lost the Dragon Pearl, so Long Yan is definitely furious. We will not have a good ending, so all of you better keep your spirits up!"

    "But¡­ Master, this person''s methods are not simple. It is said that he alone defeated the Crown Prince Jiu Qi and General Li Guangyuan, and even went in and out of the army of the Jiang Country as if there is no one around, can we fight him alone? "

    One of them asked in a low voice, his voice was still weak.

    Back when Su Yun had fought with the River Goddess, he was actually right beside her, and had some understanding of Su Yun''s strength.

    Back then, he and the other experts were in charge of protecting Xuan Ao''s safety, so the crowd encircled Xuan Wu so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through. However, in the blink of an eye, Su Yun had silently passed through the human wall they had arranged, and directly appeared behind Xuan Ao, taking him hostage.

    He knew that Su Yun''s power wasn''t only because of his shocking defensive power, but also because of his ¡­ Such terrifying speed!

    He didn''t even need to talk about whether he would be able to break through this fellow''s defenses. If he wanted to run, how could the crowd stop him?

    "I heard that his defense is unbeatable, but his mental strength is extremely weak. We can make our move from here!" "Use mental spells to restrain him!"

    The leader at the front said.

    "Spirit magic?" I''m afraid that it won''t do, he even broke free of the''s spell that is used by the Virgin of the River.

    Someone beside him shook his head.

    "Yeah, other people say that this guy''s mental defenses are very weak, but they can only judge from his invincible mental defenses. But in my opinion, this guy''s mental defenses aren''t simple either. If I rely on a simple illusion technique, then I definitely won''t be able to do anything to him."

    "What do you think we should do?"

    The leader turned his head and red at him.

    "Ugh ¡­" This¡­ This¡­ Let''s wait and see first. "

    "Humph, look, is there still time for me to show you? Right now, there is already a strange phenomenon on Phoenix Cry Lake''s core ind, and scouts havee to report it, so it is very likely that the fellow has taken the Dragon Pearl. Right now, you will follow me over to restrain him, no matter what, you must restrain him.

    "Arge group of people arrived? Won''t His Majesty and the Virgine? "

    "Nope."

    The leader shook his head, "The Holy Mother said that this could have been a trap set up by that fellow, he must have sensed our spies, and then deliberately acted like this to lure them away from the mountain. Furthermore, even if this fellow did not n to do so by using the Dragon Sea Bead, the two of them do not need toe, we can hold him back, and once the Holy Man arrives at the Cold River World, the Nihility Spirit Saint will be able to seal the door, and that person will be like a turtle in a jar, unable to escape from the Frigid River World.

    "Although my words are correct, but¡­ But can we really hold them back? "

    He himself was not sure if he could pin Su Yun down, but he understood one thing, this time, a lot of people would die.

    However, XuanAo was a greedy monarch, he wanted to obtain all the treasures in the Jiang Han Realm. If he couldn''t, he would do everything he could to obtain them, and he didn''t even hesitate to start a war.

    There were only three hundred people here, most of them were Sky Spirit Master s, and there were only eleven of them, all of them were in the first and second stage of the Spirit Emperor. Although the cultivation levels of these people were usually looked up to, at this moment, they felt extremely insignificant.

    Not long after, they finally arrived at Phoenix''s Cry Lake''s heart ind.

    The spies spread out around the ind immediately came to greet them.

    "My lord!"

    "Did that person make any unusual movements?"

    "For the time being, there is no unusual movement. However, strange phenomena appear frequently on the ind, as if someone is about to break through!"

    "This must be the result of that person swallowing the Dragon Abyss Bead. Everyone, do not hesitate. Quickly follow me to the ind and capture him. If we lose the Dragon Abyss Bead, everyone will lose their heads!"

    "Yes, my lord!"

    Everyone shouted and rushed towards the ind.

    Nearing the ind, all of them took out their magic treasure weapons, activating profound qi, ready to fight.

    The leader rushed to the ind, but right when he was on the ind, he was attracted by the strange devil qi, immediately, the leader quickly rushed to the devil qi''s source, flying for a while, then stopped.

    The people behind also stopped and looked at their leader. They saw him holding a long sword andnding in the center of the ind. He was looking forward with a serious face.

    Everyone was curious and followed his gaze. Suddenly, they understood.

    It turned out that a person was sitting in front of them. This person was wrapped in a mysterious array, sitting in the center of the array, motionless, as if he had been petrified. Even when these people approached, he did not have any reaction.

    "Master, what do we do now? "This guy seems to be cultivating ¡­"

    Someone beside him said in a low voice.

    "If he is cultivating, then that would be terrible. This person is definitely digesting the Dragon Abyss Bead. Don''t hesitate, quicklye with me to kill this person and dig out the Dragon Abyss Bead from his stomach!"

    The captain shouted.

    "Yes sir!"

    Everyone shouted, and then walked towards Su Yunchong.

    One after another, profound technique after another fiercely smashed onto his body. The existence of the Spirit Emperor did not even have the slightest bit of protection, almost to the point of using magic treasure s.

    If they could not restrain Su Yun this time, with Xuan Ao''s temperament, none of them would be able to survive. They would definitely be killed by Xuan Ao instead.

    These people had already been forced onto a dead end by Xuan Ao. If they didn''t do it, then the only road left for them was death.

    But¡­

    Just as their attacks touched the person sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly!

    Bang!

    The man exploded, and a golden ripple spread out in all directions, striking the Spirit Cultivator s, causing them to vomit blood. Not only that, a huge blood red fog instantly enveloped the entire ind, and those who were struck by the golden ripples, were once again enveloped by the blood red fog, immediately panicking, they anxiously stood up and roared, anxiously looking around, but all around them were blocked, and they could not see anything.

    "Be careful! Be careful, that guy set a trap ahead of time! Everyone be careful! "

    The leader shouted at the top of his lungs.

    "Everyone move towards me. Everyone rush out together! "Faster!"

    "Charge out!"

    The cheers did not stop, following that, a few Spirit Cultivator s rushed out of the ind and flew into the sky.

    However, when he looked at the ind, he found that the entire ind was shrouded in a blood-red mist, and everything inside could no longer be seen.

    "Whiz!" "Whiz!" "Whiz!" Whoosh ¡­

    At this moment, a few people flew out from the blood-red mist and shed with the people who hade out earlier.

    "Are you guys okay?"

    The leader rushed over and shouted.

    "Lord, we are fine. We just took that guy''s attack!" A person said.

    "This guy set up a trap in advance, he''s too despicable!" Lord, what should we do now? This blood mist is extremely peculiar. If we were to be unable to see anything from within, it would be a huge disadvantage for us to be ambushed by that fellow. "

    "Yeah, I have to think of a way to purify this blood fog."

    "Purify this fog? Easy, let me do it! "

    A Spirit Cultivator volunteered himself. He took out a silver fan that looked like it was forged from iron, and waved it towards the blood mist below.

    "Hua!"

    A terrifying gale that could break a mountain instantly turned the entire Phoenix Cry Lake upside down. The sky and the earth lost their color as if it was the end of the world.

    However, the terrifying gale from this fan didn''t blow the mist of blood away!

    "This blood fog seems to be infused with some kind of strange power. I''m afraid that ordinary wind can''t do anything to it!"

    The leader said in a deep voice.

    "Then¡­ Master, what should we do? "

    The others asked anxiously.

    The leader rolled his eyes and exhaled. He growled, "Send someone back to inform the Queen Mother of Yu that this person has started to take the Dragon Pearl. Please help him quickly, the Queen Mother. The Saintess'' technique was mysterious and resourceful. With her exquisite profound technique techniques, she had onlye here for a hundred breaths'' time! Fast! "Go quickly!"

    "Yes sir!"

    One of the Spirit Cultivator s did not dare hesitate, and immediately turned and left.

    "Everyone else, prepare to follow me."

    the leader shouted.

    "Yes sir!"

    A call rang out.

    Following that, the hundred Spirit Cultivator reassembled themselves and stared at the bright red blood mist. With a loud shout, they all rushed in again.

    The other Spirit Cultivator used all his profound qi to increase his speed and rushed to the entrance of the Jiang Han Realm as fast as lightning.

    He seemed to have gone crazy, and his speed had exceeded his limit.

    Very quickly, he was close to the border. Before he even arrived, he already impatiently shouted out loud.

    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Not good! Something terrible has happened! "

    Xuan Ao and the Holy Mother of the Rivers frowned, looking at the people rushing over from afar.

    That person had already started shouting before he even got close to XuanAo.

    "Your Majesty! Something terrible had happened! He has set a trap to protect himself, and we are currently holding him back. However, his cultivation is simply too strong, and we are no match for him.

    "Oh? Is that person really still at Phoenix Cry Lake''s core ind? "

    Xuan Ao''s eyes lit up as he questioned loudly.

    "Yes, Your Majesty! However, we are not his match, and we do not know how long we can restrain him! "

    "Hurry back and have Zhang Yi stall that guy with all his strength. I''ll lead those experts to kill him immediately!"

    Xuan Ao shouted.

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    "Soldiers, obey orders!" Get ready to go! "

    Xuan Ao roared again ¡­

    The army of the Jiang Country began to move.

 Chapter 838

    <h4>Chapter 838</h4>

    Therefore, the possibility of him luring the tiger out of the mountain was not high, and there was only one of them, so if Su Yun used the Dragon Sea Pearl, it would be terrible. In fact, if Xuan Ao were to go over now, it would only be a dy in time, and thest time he could not subdue Su Yun, and the possibility of him being subdued was not high either. Of course, the prerequisite for this was that he had to go alone, otherwise, it would be difficult to protect himself.

    "Your Majesty, there is no need to be anxious. This time, let me go. You will lead the experts to wait here for Master''s arrival."

    At this moment, the Goddess of the River opened her mouth.

    "What is it? The Virgin seems to think that this person will make a profit by making us leave? "

    After all, I have set up thirty-sixyers of enchantments here. If he is unable to break through this enchantment, he will definitely not be able to easily enter the gate, not to mention, there is also a Inheritance Formation that I have set up. If that person truly wants us to leave, then we can use it to instantly return here.

    Even after she heard that, there was still a strong sense of hesitation on her face.

    However, she understood XuanAo''s stubbornness. Moreover, if her concerns were wrong, then that person must have consumed the Dragon Sea Bead on the ind at the heart of Phoenix Cry Lake. Then, wouldn''t that mean that she had lost the Dragon Sea Bead to Xuan?

    After careful consideration, the Goddess of the River finally decided to let XuanAo go, no longer trying to dissuade her.

    Immediately, Xuan Ao led the close to ten thousand elite warriors of the Jiang Country, under the escort of the Holy Mother of the River, and majestically headed towards the Phoenix''s Cry Lake at the heart of the ind.

    However, what they didn''t know was that at this very moment, thousands of miles above them, a person was constantly watching them.

    This man was Su Yun.

    The previous few battles had already made many people in Jiang Han and his country fear him.

    After all, Su Yun was always fighting alone against an army and capturing a leader time and time again. This method was not something they could imagine, not to mention, even the famous Holy Mother Jiang He was unable to do anything to Su Yun. Therefore, these people already had a kind of unfathomable fear towards Su Yun.

    Xuan Ao''s movements were quick, he was obviously worried that Su Yun would devour his Dragon Ocean Bead too soon. In the blink of an eye, all of these people had already fled into the horizon and disappeared into the distance.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately dropped from the sky.

    "Who is it?"

    The army sent by XuanAo to guard the border noticed the strange face and immediately shouted.

    But Su Yun did not even spare them a nce as he stared straight at the cold pond.

    The bottom of the Wintry Spring was the exit to the Ultimate Martial Sacred in.

    "It''s the one who snatched the Dragon Abyss Bead!"

    Just then, a soldier recognized Su Yun and shouted out.

    As soon as the sound was heard, it was as if a pot had exploded.

    The soldiers looked at Su Yun nervously, the dense crowd surrounding him and killing him.

    He had already rushed to the side of the cold pond. The ten lines of defense were simply a decoration.

    One of the officers in charge of the defense line immediately roared, all of the soldiers rushed forward like dumplings, surrounding Su Yunpletely.

    "There is a path to heaven that you refuse to take, there is no door to hell and yet you barged in! "Humph, I didn''t think that you would use tricks to trick His Majesty and the Virgin Mary into leaving, but that doesn''t matter, as long as we are here, you won''t leave the Cold River world!"

    The general in charge of the defense said coldly.

    "Brainless."

    Su Yun shook his head, he did not even bother to look at him, and directly headed towards the cold pond.

    When the general heard him, he was truly infuriated and his blood was boiling. He shouted, "Kill him! Kill him! "Quickly kill that person!"

    "Kill!"

    The surrounding soldiers shouted, and rushed towards Su Yunchong.

    Su Yun did not want to waste time, he immediately rushed towards the cold pond, the soldiers could not stop him, he was like a god of war, sweeping through everything before him, his momentum unstoppable.

    "Activate the Spirit Formation and stop him! Quickly!"

    the leader shouted.

    As soon as the voice fell, the surroundings of the cold pond began to emit ''ng ng'' sounds. Following that, a variety of different colored barriers of light appeared, directly enveloping the cold pond.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, the God Power that had activated the Imperial Armor was like a raging bull that had charged into theyers of enchantments.

    Shimmer, shimmer, shimmer, shimmer ¡­

    The enchantment was broken like ss, and Su Yun jumped into the cold pond.

    Plop!

    He immediately swam towards the bottom.

    When the soldiers saw it, they immediately jumped into the cave and continued to chase after Su Yun.

    In fact, many people had lost all their morale, this was not because of war, not because of the nation, but just because of the king''s desire for himself. Su Yun did not want to get entangled with these soldiers, if not with his means, killing these soldiers would be as easy as ughtering pigs and dogs.

    Very quickly, he swam to the entrance of the Jiang Han Realm and stretched out his hand, pulling the door open.

    "Kill, kill!"

    The leader sent a message using the profound qi in the water.

    Although the soldiers were helpless, they had no choice but to do as he said.

    However, when they attacked Su Yun, Su Yun chose to ignore them. When the profound technique and des hit his body, it was basically not painful at all.

    Other people simply treated these soldiers as thin air, and there was no need to talk about whether they were to be killed or not. This was simply tant contempt, but these soldiers didn''t have any temper.

    If one was strong, then he or she was willful.

    The door slowly opened, and Su Yun directly jumped in, disappearing without a trace.

    Seeing this, the soldiers stopped in their tracks.

    "Large¡­ Master, should we chase after them? "

    "Chase!" Chase! We must chase them! "

    The general roared, "If this person runs away, we will not be able to exin ourselves to His Majesty. Everyone must have their heads on the ground. Chase after him!"

    The howls didn''t stop.

    The general''s orders could not be disobeyed, so the soldiers had no choice but to rush inside the door.

    Just at this time, a bright light suddenly shone from inside the door, followed by a mysterious aura that floated out.

    With their might, it was difficult for the soldiers to move forward. All of them retreated in unison.

    "Since when did the gate of the martial world have to be built in the water?"

    An old voice drifted out from inside, and immediately after, an old woman wearing a golden robe, holding onto a cane, walked out.

    Seeing this, the general was stunned. "Who are you?"

    "Hmm?"

    The old woman raised her head and looked at the dense river in front of her. Her thin old eyebrows furrowed and a trace of displeasure shed across her pale yellow eyes.

    "Is this how you country of Jiang treated your guests?"

    "The way of treating guests?"

    The general was even more confused now, but he vaguely seemed to sense something and secretly gave a meaningful nce to the soldiers beside him. The soldiers quietly surrounded the old woman, and the general cupped his fists as he said: "I am Jiang Guo''s general, Xu Sihu, this old man, who are you? "Where did ite from?"

    Su Yun had left, it was impossible for him to return while pretending to be someone else, this general did not dare to be careless, if he offended someone capable, it would not be good.

    However, his small actions seemed to anger the old woman. She raised the walking stick in her hand and viciously swung it at the general''s chest.

    "General, be careful!"

    The others cried out in rm.

    However, it was toote. General Xu was sent flying by the cane. He spat out a mouthful of blood and dyed the water red. He was also sent flying, bringing along arge amount of water. Several soldiers rushed over to support the general, only to discover that he had already breathed in and breathed out much less. Most of his cultivation base had been destroyed ¡­

    Seeing this scene, the soldiers couldn''t help but feel a chill run down their spines.

    To be able to cripple this general in one move, how strong was this old woman?

    One had to know that he was able to aplish such a feat. The general''s cultivation base was definitely not weak. At the very least, he was not someone an ordinary soldier couldpare with. However, this old woman''s cultivation base seemed topletely suppress the general.

    If even a general was not a match for him, how could the others be a match for him?

    Looking at the shocked faces of the soldiers around her, the old woman seemed to be extremely satisfied. She said indifferently, "Go, call your king here to see me!"

    "Country¡­ The king? "

    "What is it? Do you still need this old one to personally go? Are you people of the Jiang Country all trash? Heh, this old one hates trash the most. Since all of you are trash, then there should be a home for trash.

    After she finished speaking, the old woman was about to make her move.

    This was no longer a matter of drawing your sword without saying a word. It was a matter of temperamental, reckless disregard for one''s life.

    Although Su Yun was a demon, he would not act in such a way, the old granny''s way of doing things was shocking.

    The soldiers around her jumped at her words.

    These soldiers were stunned by the old woman''s methods. Not only that, but not only that, a few of them had already started to retreat, preparing to leave the cold pond and escape.

    They didn''t want to lose their lives for some random person ¡­

    However, just as the soldiers floated out of the cold pond, a golden light fell from the sky and directlynded on their bodies.

    Crack.

    The bodies of the soldiers were immediately torn apart. Blood sshed into the cold pond and their souls overflowed. However, not long after, they were caught by a strong wind and flew into the distance.

    At a nce, the distant Mother of the Rivers opened her mouth and sucked the souls of the soldiers into her mouth.

    Seeing this, the soldiers trembled violently.

    Yet, a figure descended from the skies. It was their Emperor, Xuan Ao.

    "Those who fear the enemy and flee without a fight, regardless of the reason, will not be spared!"

    Xuan Ao coldly shouted.

    "Yes ¡­" "It''s His Majesty ¡­"

    Everyone was shocked.

    "Acknowledged ¡­" "We pay our respects to you, your Imperial Majesty."

    The soldiers jumped out of the cold pond and knelt on one knee, shouting loudly.

    But XuanAo did not bother about them. After killing the few deserters, he jumped into the cold pond and headed towards the gate. At the same time, the Holy Mother of the Rivers apanied him.

    The two of them walked up to the old woman and immediately bowed.

    "Your disciple greets you, Master."

    "With the presence of the Void Spirit Saint, our Jiang Han world is truly blessed with humble presence. We were unable to wee you in time, we are ashamed, we are ashamed ¡­"

 Chapter 839

    <h4>Chapter 839</h4>

    The old woman nced at the two of them, and her face was filled with a trace of a strange sense of contempt.

    "It''s good that you know it''s shameful!"

    She snorted, picked up her walking stick, and rushed out of the cold pond.

    XuanAo and the Virgin of the River immediately followed.

    As the three of themnded, the Holy Mother of Rivers and Rivers immediately held onto the old woman, reverently and attentively.

    The olddy did not reject, and only said lightly: "My disciple, there are so many ces in the Ten Thousand Worlds, and so many powerful Spirit Cultivator. If you did not choose, how could you havee to such a small world? And even found such an impotent man to be their dual cultivation partner? Don''t you think it''s not worth it? "

    When Xuan Ao heard this, his face turned ugly, but he did not dare to get angry, or even say a word, and just followed behind.

    However, she said softly, "Master is right, but in order to find the dual cultivation partner, it is not to find strong people, but to find the right person. I think the Sovereign King is very suitable for me."

    "What a fool."

    The Void Spirit Saint snorted, he turned and stared at Xuan Ao, and said: "It''s your honor for my disciple to be able to be your dual cultivation partner, but how did you treat me?"

    "What do you mean?"

    Xuan Ao hurriedly said.

    "Send the army of Jiang Country to surround me and take me down. Is this how you treat your guest?" The Void Spirit Saint said coldly.

    When Xuan Ao heard this, he hurriedly exined, "Saint misunderstands, this time it was all because of the person who stole the Dragon Pearl. Our country treats Saint as if he was our teacher, and does not dare to be disrespectful in the slightest! Please calm your anger, Saint! "

    Finished speaking, Xuan Ao turned his head, and shouted to the general beside him: "Which battalion was it that went down the cold pond?"

    "Reporting to Your Majesty, it was General Xu Sihu who led the seventh battalion."

    the general answered immediately.

    "Along with Xu Sihu, all the generals will be executed!" Draw out their souls, refine them into a Myriad Soul Pill, and offer it to the saint! " Xuan Ao said solemnly.

    "Huh?"

    The general was stunned.

    "What is it? You want to be refined into a Myriad Soul Pill? "

    Xuan Ao frowned.

    The general quivered and said, "This general ¡­" "This lowly general will do it right away."

    Saying that, he left with heavy footsteps.

    Seeing this, Xuan Ao cupped his fists towards the Void Spirit Saint and said, "Please calm your anger, Saint."

    "For your sincerity, I''ll forgive you." The hollow spirit saint snorted. Her attitude was extremely haughty, but the smile in her eyes could not be concealed.

    The Myriad Souls Pill was a high grade pill that could only be refined with the souls of 10,000 people above the fifth stage of Sky Spirit Master. Although to a Void Spirit Saint, the soul of a fifth stage Sky Spirit Master cultivator was not difficult to obtain, but ten thousand was an extremely difficult task.

    "Thank you for your understanding."

    Xuan Ao hurriedly bowed again.

    "Yes."

    The Void Spirit Saint nodded and then said indifferently, "Disciple, why did you invite me to this small world? That Dragon Abyssal Pearl ¡­ What''s going on? "

    "Master, this time, please help me!"

    Of course, she knew her master, if she were to be bullied by him, she would definitely not let him off. This person was extremely protective of her, and it was not an easy task for her to kill him.

    Sure enough, when the Void Spirit Saint heard that, he immediately became angry and shouted: "Such big guts! You hurt my disciple and even stole my disciple''s precious treasure! Who was this person! I will capture him alive and throw him into my Void Spirit Battle, so that he can experience the suffering of the Void Spirit''s erosion for all eternity! "

    "However, he has already escaped from the Jiang Han territory. It would be as difficult as ascending to heaven to retrieve him."

    Xuan Ao shook his head and said indifferently.

    When he and the Holy Maiden of the river had arrived at the ind, they had already sensed that something was amiss. Although the entire ind was shrouded in a blood-red mist, there was no other presence within this mist.

    Xuan Ao used a divine technique to dispel the blood mist, and realised that the blood mist was only a substitute that Su Yun had set up.

    When he realized that he had been lulled out of the mountain, he immediately rushed over through the teleportation formation with the River Goddess, but in the end, he was still a step toote. Su Yun had already passed through the boundary and left, and now that he had entered the Ultimate Martial Sacred in, he had entered the Ultimate Martial World, which was the central realm of all the realms in the world, and was connected to the countless number of realm, so no one knew where he was going.

    However, the Goddess of the river refused to give up.

    "Don''t worry Sovereign King, actually, I was already prepared for this matter. When you were preparing the defense here, the river had already entered the cold pond and personally ced a spirit mark on the entrance. Once he passes through, I will be able to lock onto his spirit and use his spirit mark to find his location."

    "However, this person has most likely already swallowed the Dragon Abyss Bead. What is the point of finding it again?"

    Xuan Ao shook his head.

    Even if he had a ce to absorb it, it wouldn''t be too much of a problem. We can kill him, imprison his soul and body, and bring it back to refine the pill. Although the medicinal pill refined from it is notparable to the Dragon Pearl, it is still considered a supreme treasure. The Virgin of the River said.

    When Xuan Ao heard this, his eyes instantly lit up.

    If that was the case, it could be consideredpensation.

    "Good!" "Since that''s the case, Mother, lock onto him quickly and find out where he is. I will immediately send experts to capture him."

    "Send out experts? If there was an expert in this little world, would you still need my disciple to invite me here? " The Void Spirit Saint snorted.

    Xuan Ao''s expression was ugly, but he held himself back. He bowed to the Void Spirit Saint and said, "Saint, although this person''s cultivation is not high, he has a supreme treasure that protects his body. I would like to ask the Saint to help me capture him."

    "Sure, sure."

    The hollow spirit saint said, "However, you said that this person can''t enter with swords and des and has a treasure protecting him. Does that mean this person must have a divine object?"

    "Most likely."

    "I can help you capture this person, but you must give me his treasure."

    "This ¡­"

    In truth, the reason why he was still persevering till now, was not only because of the Dragon Abyss, but a part of it, was actually because of the treasure on Su Yun''s body that allowed him to be invulnerable to swords and spears. With this divine object, the existence of Su Yun''s Spirit Emperor could actually ignore the army of the Jiang Country.

    "What?" You don''t want to? "Since that''s the case, then forget it. Since you can''t catch him in the Jiang Han Realm, what else can you do to him after we get out of the Jiang Han Realm?"

    The Void Spirit Saint sneered again and again.

    When Xuan Ao heard this, he was silent for a moment before he finally chose topromise. "If the Saint is willing to act, then everything will belong to the Saint. Xuan Ao will only take the Dragon Sea Bead."

    The hollow spirit Saint snorted and turned his head to look at the Saintess of the river, saying: "Disciple, go investigate that person''s location, we will make our move now, since he has just left the Frigid River World, he must have not gone far, we will move now, and chase after that boy, he should be able to catch up."

    "Yes, Master!"

    The Goddess of the river nodded without hesitation. She sat down with her legs crossed and closed her eyes. Her snow-white hands moved quickly, forming a spell.

    A ray of light overflowed from her forehead and shot straight into the clouds. Following that, the light split apart, turning into eight tiny streams of light. They flew into the distance, collided with the void, and disappeared.

    The Goddess of the River opened her eyes and looked straight ahead.

    Her eyes suddenly became transparent and extremely cautious. There seemed to be something shing in between her pupils. After a while, everything disappeared and everything returned to normal.

    The facial expression of the Holy Mother of Rivers and Rivers was somewhat dull. After continuing for a while, she suddenly trembled and recovered.

    "Disciple, have you locked onto his position?"

    The Void Spirit Saint at the side immediately asked in a deep voice.

    "It''s locked!"

    "Master, Sovereign King, this person just entered Ultimate Martial World, he is currently fleeing in the direction of the Demonic Blood Road."

    "Devil Blood Road?"

    Xuan Ao frowned: "This road leads to the True Devil Realm, could it be that he wants to escape to there?"

    "It''s definitely possible!"

    A trace of malevolence shed past the eyes of the Mother of Rivers and Rivers, "When I fight against this man, I realized that the profound qi he is using contains a trace of devil qi, maybe he is someone from the True Devil Realm!"

    "True Devil Realm¡­ The current True Devil Realm is extremelyplicated and hard to deal with, especially the True Devil Sect s inside the True Devil Realm.

    Xuan Ao hesitated, "The Jiang Han Realm is not close to the True Devil Realm. If we send experts there to capture this person, it will be difficult ¡­"

    "What is it? Are you scared? " The hollow spirit saint beside him coldly snorted and said, "With your character, you think you are worthy to be the ruler of a country? Howughable, to be so cowardly, it''s better to go into hiding! "

    In the face of the Void Spirit Saint''s mockery, Xuan Ao didn''t dare to refute him, and could only silently endure.

    He secretly clenched his fists and didn''t say a word.

    On the other hand, the Holy Mother felt that the atmosphere was not right. She could tell that her master did not like the king, so she asked, "Master, what should we do now?"

    "What else can we do? Go straight to the True Devil Realm! "

    The Void Spirit Saint snorted.

    "Since Master has decided, I will definitely support you. Sovereign King, what do you think?"

    "I will send my expedition team to the True Devil Realm."

    Xuan Ao took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "I, Xuan Xing, need something, but I can''t get it!"

    "Good, you have guts. This is what a king of a country should say." The Void Spirit Saint finally praised Xuan Ao and said: "You can rest assured. With this old one here, even if that fellow hid in the True Devil Sect, I will definitely be able to find him!"

    "Sage, when are we leaving?"

    "Gather the experts immediately, we''re leaving immediately!" My disciple''s spiritual imprint won''tst for long! "

    "Alright!"

    Xuan Ao nodded, and immediately called for the general beside him.

    "Countdown!"

    he growled.

 Chapter 840

    <h4>Chapter 840</h4>

    When he passed through the boundary, Su Yun had already felt that something had snuck into his mind, wanting to pry into his consciousness. Although this thing was weak and wouldn''tst long, it was extremely difficult to remove it.

    The Mother of Rivers was truly worthy of being a Spirit Master, Su Yun had never seen this kind of thing before.

    However, since it couldn''t be removed, he could only wait for it to be eliminated.

    Su Yun did not know what the specific use of this spirit mark was, but after careful consideration, it was extremely likely that it was locking onto him. The energy stored inside was not strong enough to kill a Spirit Emperor, so this was the only possibility.

    Maybe XuanAo and the Virgin of the River would still not give up and woulde looking for trouble with him.

    Su Yun did not think that Xuan Hun would let him go so easily. With his temperament, he would never give up easily.

    If he returned to Ultimate Martial Sacred in now, it would only add to the troubles of his previous master. Once Xuan Ao went there, it would only cause chaos in the Sacred ins. No matter what, it was still the territory of the Devil Cultivator. As the Demon Lord, Su Yun would more or less still be protected.

    Although he went to trouble Chi Gou again, the situation was special. Su Yun was also not willing to get entangled with the people from Jiang Han Realm, so he settled the matter in one fell swoop.

    The devil qi was already floating on the Demonic Blood Road, the closer they got to the end, the thicker the devil qi.

    After walking through the devilish blood road, Su Yun passed through the gate and stepped into the True Devil Realm.

    However, just as he stepped out of the door, a hard barrier blocked his path.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The sound of air colliding sounded out beside his ears. Su Yun''s body seemed to have been blocked by countless ofrge hands, he was caught off guard and almost fell back.

    In a moment of desperation, he hurriedly activated his Imperial Sacred Battle Robe, spreading out his divine power, and the pushing force dissipated.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    At the same time, an innumerable amount of pitch-ck figures rushed over from all directions. The devil qi enveloped Su Yun in an instant, but when they came into contact with the divine power, they werepletely devoured.

    "Who is it?"

    A cold shout came out.

    Su Yun looked over to see several Devil Cultivator s standing not far from him!

    "I am the true Devil Sect''s Demon Lord, Su Yun! "Who are you?"

    Su Yun did not hold back, he immediately took out his order badge and shouted.

    "Demon Lord?"

    The leading Devil Cultivator was startled for a moment, he looked at the order badge in Su Yun''s hand, then walked over and knelt down.

    "So it''s Lord Demon Lord ¡­" This subordinate has offended you. Lord, please punish me! "

    "Those who do not know are innocent. Besides, this is the first time that I have met you two. It is only right that you do not know me."

    Su Yun said, then looked around, only to realize that there were dozens of extremely terrifying enchantments ced at the entrance of Devil Realm, each of them were wrapped in ayer, densely packed, and the Spirit Qi floating above them, was definitely not something a Spirit Emperor could do.

    Did something happen in True Devil Realm?

    Su Yun frowned and asked: "What''s going on? Why are there so many enchantments at the entrance? "

    "Reporting to our Lord, this is an order from the Eight-toothed Vice Sect Master. Seven days ago, he had already ordered the sealing of the borders. Without his permission, no one is allowed to enter or leave the True Devil Realm."

    The Devil Cultivator said.

    "So it''s like that ¡­"

    Su Yun frowned. Wasn''t the Supreme Sect destroyed? Logically speaking, the real Devil Sect should not have any enemies, what was the purpose of making such precautions? And against whom?

    "Where is the Eight-toothed Grandmaster?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "Milord, the vice head just happened toe to the defensive line to inspect. He is in the tent behind us."

    "A tent?"

    Could it be that the real Devil Sect had formed an army?

    Su Yun was slightly stunned, then said: "Quickly, bring me to him."

    "Yes, Lord Devil Lord, this way please!"

    Devil Cultivator led Su Yun to the camp at the back, while the other Devil Cultivator continued to stand guard outside the gates.

    The Devil Cultivator s opened their barrier and Su Yun walked out. It was only at this moment that he realized what he had seen at the barrier earlier was only the tip of the iceberg ¡­

    The area around the True Devil Realm''s entrance was densely packed with people. They are all Devil Cultivator!

    Countless tall tforms, countless formations, countless Puppet Equipment, countless des ¡­

    All of this surrounded the entrance of the world and not even a drop of water could trickle through.

    The murderous aura swayed in the air along with the devil qi. In this pitch-ck world, pairs and pairs of bloody eyes were flickering, like stars in the night sky, giving off a solemn and frightening feeling.

    When Su Yun walked down, these Devil Cultivator s all raised their heads and looked at him.

    The tens of thousands of pairs of bloodshot eyes gave off an indescribable sense of oppression.

    "This is the Great Demon Lord of the True Devil Sect. Why don''t you all hurry up and pay your respects?"

    Devil Cultivator immediately shouted.

    With that said, the Devil Cultivator stood up and cupped their fists and bowed to Su Yun.

    "This subordinate pays his respect to the Demon Lord!"

    "Greetings, Demon Lord!"

    As the cheers continued, the surrounding people stood up and shouted. Those who heard it in the distance also stood up, sping their fists as they shouted out.

    As a result, the news spread far and wide, and all the Devil Cultivator who were scattered all over the mountain stood up and began to shout loudly.

    Seeing that, Su Yun could not help but smile bitterly. He didn''t even need to look for Octagon Aniseed, he must have already headed over here ¡­

    Sure enough.

    This loud shout didn''tst long, and from afar, a grand sound once again rang out.

    "We pay our respects to Vice Sect Leader!"

    "We pay our respects to Vice Sect Leader!"

    "We pay our respects to Vice Sect Leader!"

    ¡­

    The two kowtowing voices seemed to ovep as the scene was abnormally noisy, and the sounds directly shook the heavens.

    Su Yun looked ahead, to see that Octagon Aniseed and a group of True Devil Sect''s higher-ups were walking over quickly.

    There was a trace of excitement in Chi Chi''s eyes, and the elders of the True Devil Sect s had zing expressions, excited to the extreme.

    After the battle of the Supreme Demon, Su Yun had lost his trace, and Octagon Aniseed had sent people everywhere to look for him. In the end, he obtained the information from the Ultimate Martial Sacred in.

    Previously, if Su Yun did not protect Chi Gou and the rest, the number of people who could stand here would have been reduced by at least half. Seeing that Su Yun had returned safely, the demons were overjoyed. They now had a new understanding of Su Yun''s strength.

    To be able to face off against so many experts by himself, not only did he sessfully hold them back, he even escaped unscathed. Just what kind of strength did someone have to be able to do this?

    "Hahaha, Lord Devil Lord, your safe return is truly great. Hahaha ¡­"

    That unique, girlish voice of Eight-Tooth drifted over once more.

    He was a delicate, young and white like a child, walking in front of a group of Devil Cultivator s who were three big and tall with bloodshot ck eyes, making him seem out of ce. However, he was the renowned vice sect master of a True Devil Sect, and no one dared to look down on him.

    A smile appeared on Su Yun''s face as he walked over.

    Before he could do anything, Octagon Aniseed stepped forward and gave him a big hug.

    "Wee back."

    He chuckled softly.

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded his head, he wanted to say something, but felt that if he were to talk about anything else now, it would be more interesting.

    Clenching Su Yun down, he sized Su Yun up and down, and his eyes revealed a look of surprise.

    "It''s been so long since Ist saw you. Your strength has increased quite a bit, Demon Lord. "Not bad, not bad ¡­"

    "A fortuitous encounter? But it''s not a good fortuitous encounter. "

    Su Yunughed bitterly.

    "What is it? What happened? "

    Octagon Aniseed asked.

    "It''s a long story, let''s go back first." Su Yun sighed.

    "Alright!"

    Chi Gou nodded, then led Su Yun to the big tent at the back.

    The tent was heavily guarded, and there were guards inside and out of it. Not only that, there was also a barrier and trap that made it look like a fortress.

    The more Su Yun saw, the more he was puzzled, he contacted the army outside and could not help but ask.

    "Octagon Aniseed, what''s going on? Where did the Devil Cultivator outsidee from? The real Devil Sect doesn''t seem to have that many people, right? "

    Unless Octagon Aniseed and the True Devil Sect s that were sweeping the floor were dragged over as well, it would be impossible to gather so many Devil Cultivator s.

    "These are my consolidated army, and many of them are elites from various forces in the True Devil Realm. I have arranged for them to be stationed here, forming defensive lines to face the iing enemies."

    Octagon Aniseed said.

    "Enemying?" Su Yun frowned: "Who?"

    "The people from Supreme Sect!" He said in a deep voice.

    "People from the Supreme Sect?" Su Yun''s heart jumped, he nced at the people present, all of them were True Devil Sect Elders, all of them were people who were following the sect master, and thus, he trusted them, so he took a deep breath and said: "The Supreme Sect has been destroyed, how can there be anyone else?"

    As soon as he said that, the entire tent fell silent.

    The two demons and the others'' hearts jumped, their eyes opened wide as they looked at Su Yun.

    He fell silent.

    He waited for the atmosphere in the tent to freeze to the point that it could turn into ice.

    "Actually, I had already guessed it a long time ago. The Supreme Sect was destroyed by you."

    "I should have told you, but the situation was a little urgent."

    "I understand."

    "Don''t want to know how I did it?"

    "That''s not important." Chi Gou smiled slightly: "I only know that the Demon Lord of our True Devil Sect has not disgraced our True Devil Sect. This is enough."

    But to destroy this sect, no matter what methods one uses, no matter what kind of experience they had, it was impossible for ordinary people to understand. Furthermore, there was no need for Chi Chi to care about this, all he needed to know was that it was all done by the Demon Lord, and that was all he needed to know, what was the meaning of asking so many questions? Sometimes understanding is more important than understanding.

    The other elders of the Devil Cultivator s were also silenced, but at the moment, they were not only looking at Su Yun with respect, but also with endless worship, with their eyes burning with passion.

    Such a magnificent feat was definitely one that only existed once in all the heavens!

    "Then, who exactly are those people from Supreme Sect?"

    Just then, Su Yun asked again.

    This question was what Su Yun was most concerned about.

 Chapter 841

    <h4>Chapter 841</h4>

    If it was only a normal existence, Chi Chi Gou would not gather so many people and use the power of the True Devil Realm. The True Devil Sect had always kept a low profile and never became enemies with anyone, but this time it was the Supreme Sect who came looking for them, so they had no choice but to fight.

    However, the Supreme Sect had already been annihted by Su Yun. In that case, who would dare to provoke the true Devil Sect again? After all, outsiders did not know about this matter, and everyone believed that everything was the doing of the True Devil Sect. If this was the case, then the True Devil Sect''s voice would definitely be monstrous, and its might would shake the entire world.

    "Actually, I didn''t say anything about this."

    After a long while, Chi Gou, who was sitting on the pir, sighed and slowly said.

    Pairs of eyes looked at him. Everyone''s eyes were filled with anticipation.

    He had always been secretive and secretive before, but now that things hade to this point, if he were to continue hiding it from the public, he would only harm the group.

    "The reason why I did not exin it to you all was because I feared that you all would fear the enemy. However, things have alreadye to this point, and it does not matter whether I say it or not. You all will know sooner orter.

    As these words fell, everyone tensed up.

    How soon will he be here? Then who could it be?

    They don''t belong to the Supreme Sect, but their rtionship with him is extremely close. Originally, they would not intervene in the great battle between the Supreme Sect and us, but now that the Supreme Sect is gone, and the Supreme Sect is dead, this enemy will definitely not sit idly by and watch. My guess is, they have already started to plot, and are preparing to make a move against my True Devil Sect to take revenge for the Supreme Sect!

    "This sect is ¡­"

    "They are a sect that belongs to the Immortal World! It''s called the Immortal Seeking Sect! "

    "An Immortal sect?"

    All of the Elders present were shocked.

    "What?" Are you guys scared? "

    He said, "This Immortal Seeking Sect is only a power separated from an immortal sect. They don''t have a proper cultivation system, so to be exact, they are a half-immortal sect!" Back then, my Devil Sect''s Great Demon Chang Gu and Master Yin Mo used their own strength to attack the Immortal King''s Pce. That is true contempt towards the Three Realms. My true Devil Sect has already fallen to such a state, are we not even afraid of a Half Immortal? "

    When the elders heard this, they all lowered their heads in shame.

    "Since you''ve decided, then let''s fight. Don''t worry about the power of the Immortal Seeking Sect, if you avoid it, then others will be even more arrogant. Moreover, there is no way out right now, if the opponent is an immortal sect, then their methods are as powerful as the heavens."

    Just then, Su Yun spoke out.

    "The Demon Lord is right, the magical equipment used by the Immortal is not something that my Demon Equipment canpare to. It is profound and bizarre, and not to mention the entire True Devil Sect, even if an ant were to hide, it would definitely be found by them. Since the enmity has already been settled, other than fighting with them, I have no other choice.

    "So you gathered most of the powers in the Devil Realm and gathered them together?"

    Su Yun said.

    "That''s right."

    The deities have always hated our Devil Cultivator. If I am not wrong, this time, my True Devil Sect will be exterminated by the Immortal Seeking Sect, and the Immortal Seeking Sect will sweep across the entire True Devil Realm. "Su Yun said in a low voice.

    "Sweeping away True Devil Realm?"

    Su Yun frowned: "Is that necessary? They asked if the Immortal Sect can contend against the entire realm? "

    "Very necessary." Octagon Aniseed nodded his head. "There are two reasons, firstly, the Immortal World has always hated us Devil Realm, because of the formation of the True Devil Realm, which is inextricably linked to the Immortal World. The person who founded the True Devil Realm was someone who came from the Immortal World, and the people of the Immortal World have always regarded the True Devil Realm as their shame. The Immortal Realm cultivators did not dare to fight each other. There were strict rules and regtions there, and if an Immortal were to fall, he would definitely be captured by thew enforcement immortals, and thew enforcement immortals could punish any immortals that vited the rules as they wished, even if it meant that they were alive and well. However, they could find an excuse to justify themselves against the True Devil Realm, and now, they were using revenge as an excuse to deal with it. The Immortal Seeking Sect''s cultivation system was iplete, and it was all because they themselves were too small, so they were unable to request a high level expert to exin it. If they were to plunder the True Devil Realm, it would be enough for them to jump into the ranks of the formal powers in the Immortal World. As for whether or not they can fight against the True Devil Realm s, I can''t really say. After all, I don''t even know how strong the Immortal Seeking Sect''s supreme expert s are. "

    When everyone heard this, they immediately understood.

    "We must not let them seed! No matter how strong the Immortal Seeking Sect is, we are not afraid.

    Demonheart stood up, his attitude firm.

    "That''s right, there''s and Yin Mo who fought their way to the Immortal World, today we will follow their example and destroy the Immortal Seeking Sect, and kill our way to theirir!"

    "Right, fight them!"

    The morale of the Devil Cultivator was high.

    "I know that none of you are afraid of war." Octagon Aniseed swept his eyes across the crowd and said, "However, this is already a war. A war! "It''s not just a matter of whim. It''s a matter of brains."

    His expression was very serious, and everyone who heard him looked at him in unison, as if they were anticipating his next words.

    Su Yun was no exception. He stared at Chi Gou and asked: "Do you already have a n?"

    "This one isn''t ¡­"

    He suddenly rxed his face and said with augh.

    "¡­"

    The scene was quiet for a moment, then all the n elders of the Devil Cultivator turned their heads and looked outside the tent, their expressions all strange and different.

    "I say, can you act like the vice head of a sect?"

    Su Yun shrugged, and said somewhat helplessly.

    "I really can''t think of anything."

    Octagon Aniseed scratched his head.

    "Is there any news from the Immortal Seeking Sect?"

    "Not yet, but I''ve already sent someone to monitor them."

    "Oh? What? You even sent Devil Cultivator to the Immortal World? "

    "How is this possible? The devil qi is like a drop of chili concoction into your eyes, for immortals, it is extremely stimting. If I send the Devil Cultivator to the Immortal World, before I get too far, I would probably be eaten alive by the immortals. " Octagon Aniseed opened his eyes wide.

    "Then where are you going to keep an eye on them?"

    "Supreme Sect." In fact, I do know a little about this Immortal Seeking Sect. There are several spatial rifts within the Supreme Realm, which were transformed into a barrier by the Supreme Sect, and the Immortal World''s entrance is one of them, so the people of the Immortal Seeking Sect will definitely enter from the Supreme Sect. At this moment, the True Supreme Realm is filled with my informants, so the moment the Immortal Seeking Sect enters the Supreme Realm, I will immediately know.

    "The Vice Sect Leader has already set up many traps in and out of the Supreme Realm. As long as the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect enter the realm, they will definitely fall into them. At that time, even if their vitality cannot be harmed greatly, it would at least cause them to lose face."

    The two demonsughed.

    The moment he said those words, everyone immediately understood. The reason why he sealed the True Supreme Realm was precisely because of this.

    "It looks like you''ve already been prepared. That''s good. If you''re prepared, you have a better chance of winning."

    Su Yun nodded.

    "Let''s not talk about this for now."

    Chi Gou suddenly stood up and said, "I almost forgot. Demon Lord, Sect Master once said that once you return to the True Devil Realm, you will immediately follow me to the sect."

    "What is it? Sect Master has something to ask of you? "

    "Something''s going on, but it''s not tape. It''s a ce for you to go."

    "Where?" Su Yun had a puzzled look.

    "Ancient Tomb!"

    He said in a low voice.

    Hearing that, Su Yun vaguely understood something.

    His expression did not change. He thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "Time is of the essence. Let''s set off."

    "Right."

    Octagon Aniseed turned around and said to the two devils, "Second Demon Elder, you stay here for the time being. You will be in charge of everything here. If there is anything urgent, inform me immediately."

    "Yes, Vice Sect Leader." The two Fiendgods nodded.

    "In addition, the recruitment must not be rxed. Any Devil Cultivator whoe to the sect must undergo a strict examination before they can be recruited. Those fiendish demons will form a team and let the Evil Demon manage them."

    "Understood."

    "Yes." Chi Gou nodded, then followed Su Yun directly out of the big tent.

    But after walking a few steps, Su Yun suddenly stopped.

    "Let''s wait first."

    Su Yun hesitated for a moment, and said.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "It suddenly urred to me that there might be something more to deal with."

    "What is it?" Octagon Aniseed asked.

    Su Yun then opened his mouth and informed Big Chi about the evil aura along with the matter of Long Mingzhu.

    After hearing what he had to say, his expression was one of shock. Then he said, "Do you mean that the people from Jiang Han Realm will chase after the True Devil Realm?"

    "It should be so. Maybe they are already on their way."

    Su Yun said rather helplessly: "I should take care of these people first, then return to the Devil Sect, in case any trouble arises."

    "A motley crowd, what''s there to pay attention to?"

    Hachi Chan was a little confused.

    Just at this time, a Devil Cultivator rushed over from afar.

    "Report!"

    "What''s wrong?"

    Octagon Aniseed asked.

    "Reporting to the vice head, someone has entered the world and is attacking our Spirit Formation."

    "Who would be so bold?"

    A Devil Cultivator elder said angrily.

    "Let''s temporarily not know his identity. The spirit formation is extremely thick, and they have yet to break it."

    "Go and ask them who they are. If they''re from Jiang Han territory, let them in."

    Octagon Aniseed said.

    "Yes sir!"

    The Devil Cultivator cupped his fists and retreated.

 Chapter 842

    <h4>Chapter 842</h4>

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Muffled sounds came from the entrance of the True Devil Realm.

    Arge number of soldiers surrounded the entrance, frantically attacking the barrier.

    Sword light and sword shadows filled the air, all kinds of brilliant profound technique were like raindrops as they bombarded the barrier, but the barrier did not move, it was as firm as a rock.

    "Smash! Smash!"

    A general stood behind these soldiers and shouted loudly.

    Hearing his words, the soldiers gritted their teeth and continued to madly attack the barrier.

    However, no matter how hard the soldiers tried, they were unable to break through the spirit formation. It was as if it were an iron wall that no human could break through.

    "Damn it! What are you doing eating? Are all of them soft-footed? Go for it, go for it! Fast! "Faster!"

    Seeing that the barrier wasn''t damaged at all, the general became anxious.

    "What''s going on? General Zhang! Why hasn''t the barrier been opened yet? "

    At this moment, a voice came from behind.

    Following the direction of the voice, they saw XuanAo and the Holy Mother of the Rivers being surrounded by a group of generals, crossing over to the other side.

    When General Zhang heard this, he immediately walked over and sped his fists. "Your Majesty."

    "What''s going on?"

    Xuan Ao''s face was somewhat gloomy.

    "Your majesty, this barrier is too thick, it doesn''t seem like an ordinary barrier. We spent a great deal of effort but still couldn''t destroy this barrier!"

    General Zhang had an ugly expression on his face.

    Xuan Ao coldly snorted, "The enchantment cannot be broken? Why don''t you say you''re the ipetent one? For a piece of trash, I will give you another half an incense''s time. If you are unable to break through the barrier, I will take your head and break it! "

    Hearing that, General Zhang trembled and quickly whispered, "Yes Your Majesty. This lowly general will break it in half an incense''s time!"

    XuanAo let out a snort, but he didn''t say anything else. He didn''t leave either, only quietly standing at the back, staring at those soldiers that were knocking against the barrier.

    However, even after ten minutes, the barrier was still motionless ¡­

    Xuan Ao''s expression darkened.

    It was not a normal thing for a barrier to have beenid over the entrance. Normally, only when the realm was defending against powerful enemies would he do such a thing, but only the head of a realm would do such a thing, if the realm was not unified then it would be impossible to seal the border, because no one would have the right to do so.

    True Devil Realm had not been unified, Xuan Ao naturally knew that. Even though the current True Devil Sect was shining brightly, but he had not made his move, the True Devil Realm did not spread the news, so, who set up the barrier?

    "Disciple, what''s going on? Why did I see the army stop moving? "

    At this time, the boundary shed again. The Void Spirit Saint holding the walking stick walked over with a hunched back.

    "Saint!"

    "Master!"

    Xuanao and the Virgin of the River saluted.

    "Master, the entrance has been sealed. I''m afraid we won''t be able to break through."

    The Goddess of the river spoke with a bit of a troubled tone.

    "It was sealed by someone?"

    The Void Spirit Saint frowned and said, "Could it be that brat who did it?"

    "It might be possible. That person even has a divine object. Maybe they guessed that we wereing here and specially created this barrier to prevent us from entering and to stall for time!" Xuan Ao said solemnly.

    "Hmph, struggling in death!"

    The hollow spirit saint coldly said, "You guys get out of the way, I''ll break this barrier!"

    Xuan Ao waved his hand. "Everyone, get out of the way!"

    When the general heard this, he had already begun to view the Void Spirit Saint as a Bodhisattva. Since she wanted to go up, why would General Zhang insist? He quickly shouted, "Everyone move out of the way!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The soldiers quickly retreated to make room for the Void Spirit Saint to walk towards the barrier.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from outside the barrier.

    Everyone was shocked. They hurriedly looked forward, only to see that the Spirit Formation in front of them suddenly lit up. Following that, the Spirit Formation started to flicker, then quickly dimmed down ¡­

    Such a strange scene caused everyone to be extremely astonished.

    A soldier quickly walked over and checked it. He sped his hands together and said, "Your Majesty, the barrier has disappeared."

    "Disappeared?"

    Xuan Ao''s eyebrows twitched.

    "Everything is fine, why did it disappear?"

    The Mother of Rivers did not understand.

    "The enchantment doesn''t maintain its energy for a long time and it will dissipate. Moreover, this enchantment is so strong, and the energy it consumes is also abnormally great. That boy will leave this enchantment behind, and he won''t be able to stop us for long!"

    The Void Spirit Saint snorted and said, "Don''t care about that. Disciple, lock onto that brat''s position. We will enter the world now and look for him!"

    "Yes!" Master! "

    The Virgin of the River said.

    Immediately, the Goddess of the Rivers closed her eyes and once again activated her technique.

    The crowd waited silently. After a while, the Holy Mother of Rivers opened her eyes. Her face revealed a look of deep shock ¡­

    "Disciple, what''s wrong?"

    The Void Spirit Saint frowned and asked in a deep voice.

    "This ¡­" The River Goddess hesitated for a moment, then closed her eyes to check on Su Yun''s location, after which she said with an unsightly expression: "Master, I don''t know what''s going on with this disciple, but that person is right in front."

    "Right in front?"

    Both the Void Spirit Saint and Xuan Ao were stunned for a moment.

    In front?

    "What''s going on?"

    "Hoh, could it be that the boy knew we wereing and came here specifically to wee us?"

    The Void Spirit Saint sneered. His walking stick nged against the ground as he said, "You guys don''t have to be afraid. Come with me and take that brat''s body and soul. I''ll help you refine pills!"

    With that, she started to walk forward. Although her figure was small and thin, she had an imposing manner.

    Seeing this, Xuan Ao also didn''t hesitate and also left. If the Void Spirit Saint says this, then does he still have to retreat?

    The Holy Mother wanted to say something, but when the words reached her lips, she was unable to utter them.

    However, General Wen shouted, "Attack!"

    Following that, countless of Jiang Han soldiers started to rush towards the True Devil Realm''s mouth.

    The Virgin of the River, Xuan Ao and the Void Spirit Saint were surrounded by arge number of experts. The entire army was majestic and imposing.

    "Up till now, the army of my Jiang Country has never gone on a cross-border expedition. Today, this is the first time that we have put in such a huge effort to fight for this boy who snatched away Long Pozhu''s soul."

    Xuan Ao nced at the troops on both sides and said.

    "The Emperor is famous, and in the future, he will rule over all worlds."

    The Virgin of the River said.

    Xuan Aoughed, and did not say anything else, and continued to walk forward.

    Although this was the territory of the True Devil Realm, Xuan Ao believed that the various Devil Cultivator powers would not go against the Jiang Han Realm because of such a person.

    However ¡­

    The army ahead of them slowed down as they walked.

    When they walked forward a few more steps, the entire army seemed to have stopped.

    Xuan Ao suddenly frowned.

    "What''s going on? What was the person in front doing? Why did he stop? Forward! "Faster!"

    The general in charge hurried forward and shouted.

    The soldiers behind also whispered to each other as they stood on their tiptoes to look forward. They did not know what was going on in front of them.

    The Void Spirit Saint''s expression was a bit ugly, it was obvious that her patience was not good, and Xuan Ao had almost used up all of her patience.

    "Perhaps we have encountered another barrier. Saint, please wait patiently. The army will continue to move forward." Xuan Ao seemed to see the unhappiness in the Void Spirit Saint''s eyes and hurriedly said.

    "Hmph."

    A voice came from the Void Spirit Saint''s nose, but he did not say anything.

    However, after waiting for a while, the army still had not moved.

    Not only did he not move, even the general who had been scouting ahead did not return ¡­

    Xuan Ao was secretly rmed, feeling that something was wrong, he immediately ran forward, running towards the front of the army.

    He walked quickly, and the soldiers in front of him let him pass.

    At first, the soldiers'' faces were still filled with suspicion as they kept looking forward. However, when they reached the front, XuanAo discovered that all the soldiers had stopped moving. They seemed to have been petrified as they nkly stared ahead ¡­

    "What happened?"

    Xuan Ao shouted sternly.

    "Ah, yes, your majesty."

    The general was the first to recover and quickly lowered his head.

    "Why did the army stop? What had happened? Quick, march! "Faster!"

    Anger was burning in Xuanao''s eyes, and his voice was exceptionally cold.

    The general lowered his head, but he did not speak. He only waved his hand, and the soldiers in front of him immediately opened up a path.

    Xuan Ning looked over, and at that moment, he felt as if he was struck by lightning, frozen in ce ¡­

    Devil Cultivator!

    His eyes were captivated by the scene in front of him.

    The Devil Cultivator that covered the mountains and the ins!

    Countless Devil Cultivator!

    It was all around the entrance!

    Xuan Ao nkly stared, his expressionpletely frozen. That bit of anger and hostility from before had long disappeared without a trace.

    In the sky and on the ground, there were Devil Cultivator s. Each of them had a strong and tall body and pairs of blood-red devil eyes. The sky filled with devil qi s, turning the entire True Devil Realm pitch ck, as if it was the apocalypse.

    The soldiers at the very front had their legs trembling. Looking at these Devil Cultivator in fear, they no longer dared to go forward.

    In this situation, how could they dare to advance?

    "All of you, steady yourself! "Keep it steady!"

    Xuan Ao came back to reality, gritting his teeth, growling in a low voice.

    The general was stunned for a moment, and then he shouted, "Keep it steady! Don''t panic! Don''t panic, you know! Calm down, all of you! All of you, advance forward and let the troops behind you enter! "Faster!"

    His Majesty and the general had already spoken. No matter how scared the soldiers were, they would not dare to refute. The army was stuck at this narrow border. They could not retreat, and the situation would only get worse.

    One after another, Jiang Hu started to walk out of the world gate and arrange everything outside.

    The people arranged themselves in a rather unorganized manner, all of their attention was focused on their surroundings, their morale had already been shaken to the lowest point by the unknown Devil Cultivator s.

    Although Xuan Ao didn''t bring all of the army with him this time, at least half of the elite army followed along with at least a hundred thousand. However,pared to the densely packed Devil Cultivator, Jiang Hu was simply too weak ¡­

 Chapter 843

    <h4>Chapter 843</h4>

    The Void Spirit Saint and the Holy Maiden of the Rivers also walked out of the boundary. When the two of them saw what was happening around them, their faces turned serious.

    "How can there be so many Devil Cultivator s? "What''s going on?"

    When the Virgin of the River saw the scene before her, her face became deathly pale.

    For no reason at all, why were there so many Devil Cultivator s gathered at the entrance of the True Devil Realm? Were they resisting something? Or could it be that these Devil Cultivator were here to deal with Jiang Han?

    The generals had quickly arranged for the army toe out, but facing the violent Devil Cultivator from all directions, these Jiang Han troops were nothingpared to them!

    The Jiang Guo soldiers looked at the countless of people in front of them with trembling hands, all of their weapons started to tremble, the devil qi of the heaven and earth was so dense, it was enough to suffocate them, but at that moment, they could only muster up their courage and stand here.

    Xuan Ao''s expression was extremely ugly, and his heart was in chaos.

    Although he was here with his own army, he had not even stepped into the border and yet he already had such a strong advantage over his men. Could it be that the Devil Cultivator knew that Jiang Hu was here and wanted to spread his power?

    If that was the case, then the people of Devil Realm were too passionate.

    It was just that ¡­

    Xuan Ao never knew which power in the Devil Realm had such arge army, the lowest cultivation level here was all at least at the fifth stage of Sky Spirit Master and there were countless Spirit Emperor existences there. Whether in terms of numbers (or individual strength, who knows where Jiang Yu got to, what possibility do they have to contend against him?

    "Don''t be afraid, with this old one here, these Devil Cultivator won''t be able to do anything to you!"

    As if sensing the fear of the surrounding people, the Void Spirit Saint opened his mouth.

    She walked over with her walking stick. Looking at the surroundings in the dim light, she was not afraid in the slightest. Instead, her arrogance was not concealed in the slightest.

    The hollow spirit saint''s words were afort to Xuan Ao.

    He cupped his fists and said: "The saint is here, Xuan Ao is not afraid of the Devil Cultivator."

    "Yes."

    The Void Spirit Saint nodded, he looked at the Devil Cultivator which was everywhere and said, "But this is too abnormal, why are there so many Devil Cultivator s gathered here? Are they here to deal with us? Heh, if that''s the case, then these Devil Cultivator s are too cowardly.

    Her words were full of ridicule and she did not try to cover it up. Her voice was slightly bright and it spread far and wide.

    When the people of Jiang Country heard this, their tensed nerves rxed a bit. Although they didn''t know what kind of existence the Void Spirit Saint was, when they saw XuanAo being so respectful towards them, they also felt that he must be an extraordinary character.

    "Sovereign King, Master, that person is here!"

    At this moment, the Holy Mother of Rivers suddenly called out in a low voice.

    Upon hearing this, the two of them immediately looked forward.

    In the distance, the pitch ck Devil Cultivator tide suddenly split open, and a group of Devil Cultivator s walked over.

    As for the two people in the front, they were especially conspicuous. One of them wore a loose andrge robe, and his face did not look as sinister as the other Devil Cultivator, but instead was extremely delicate and pretty like a child. The other person was the fellow who had seized the Dragon Pearl.

    Su Yun!

    The person standing beside Su Yun slowly walked over, his movements seemed somewhat clumsy, a faint smile hung on his face, and when he reached a ce not far from Xuan Ao and the rest, he stopped, and spoke with a clear and pleasant voice: "Who are you?"

    "Stinking brat, who are you?"

    The Goddess of the river said calmly.

    "Me? I am a little Devil Cultivator. "

    That fellow simply smiled.

    Who would believe it?

    Everyone despised him.

    He scratched the back of his head and said: "Then, who are you? Why are you attacking the barrier we have set up? Are you attacking the True Devil Realm? I''m so scared to bring so many people ¡­ "

    Seeing this child''s face filled with fear, Xuan Ao felt as if he was being looked down upon. Feeling angry, he snorted and said: "It''s fine, I have note here to find the Devil Cultivator for bad luck, but for that fellow, to pick up an item!"

    Xuan Ao stared at Su Yun.

    "Oh? You came here for him? "

    That guy shot Su Yun a nce, shrugged and said: "What did he take from you? Is there a need to gather so many people? "

    "That is something that belongs to me!" XuanAo growled.

    "Me?"

    That guy widened his eyes and said, "You call yourself Zhen? Are you the king? "

    "I am the king of the country of Jiang, the Realm Master of Jiang Han territory!"

    Xuan Ao snorted, his tone revealing a sense of arrogance.

    "Wow, how amazing!" "Formidable!" He revealed a surprised look, then looked up and down at Xuan Ao, then shook his head: "But if you don''t speak, I really can''t see that you are the Realm Master, tsk tsk, no! "It doesn''t look like it!"

    "You!"

    Xuan Ao suddenly flew into a rage!

    "But even though you are the king, you can''t break the rules so easily, can you? This is the True Devil Realm, we painstakingly built this enchantment, how can you act so casually? "That won''t do."

    "So, what do you want?"

    Without waiting for Xuan Ao to speak, the Void Spirit Saint snorted and said, "If I''m not wrong, then this person is the famous Eight Tooth Sect Vice Sect Leader, right?"

    "Oh? "You know me?"

    That guy was stunned as he said.

    "Outsiders say that the eight-toothed appearance ispletely different from the other devils. For example, a young boy, all of the Devil Cultivator here have extraordinary strength, but their eyes were filled with respect when they looked at you, so I guessed that you are most likely eight-toothed."

    The Void Spirit Saint said in a neither fast nor slow manner.

    As he heard this, he pped his hands andughed, "Good eye, good insight. You guessed right, I am a good judge!"

    "Hehe, hearing your name is not as good as seeing you again! The Eight-toothed Sect Leader is indeed like that. "

    The Void Spirit Saint chuckled. It was unknown if it was praise or sarcasm.

    However, he didn''t care at all. He stared at the Void Spirit Saint and the others as he smiled and said, "Alright, stop with these useless words. Hurry up and give me an exnation."

    "An exnation?" "What kind of exnation?"

    Xuan Ao frowned.

    "Do you still need me to say that?"

    He revealed a cold face in front of everyone, his voice was filled with killing intent and hostility, he said coldly: "Who allowed you to attack the enchantmentid by my Devil Sect? What? Are you guys selecting our True Devil Sect s? "

    His words revealed an extremely domineering aura!

    As soon as these words were said, Xuan Ao''s face suddenly became pale white.

    It was only a matter of time before he would take over the entire Jiang Han Realm. However, he understood that even if he really did be the Realm Master of the Jiang Han Realm, he would still not be able to contend against the true Devil Sect.

    This power! But even the Supreme Sect was defeated!

    "What a big hat!"

    The hollow spirit sage snorted, "We didn''t know that you had used a barrier to seal the entrance to the world, which was why we attacked. If you didn''t seal the world, how could we have done this? Eight Tooth Sect Leader, this old one does not like trouble, but I am not afraid of trouble either. We only request for Long Ming Zhu, if you ask him to hand over Long Ming Zhu, we will leave immediately! "

    "Dragon Abyss Bead?"

    "It''s been used by me for a long time!"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "What?"

    Xuan Ao clenched his fists, and looked at Su Yun with eyes full of hatred.

    "Did you hear that? Since the Dragon Sea Pearl has been used up, we cannot give you the Dragon Sea Pearl! "

    "It doesn''t matter if it was used." The Void Spirit Saint said, "As long as the Eight Tooth Sovereign gives this person to us, it would be the same!"

    "Give him to you?"

    Hearing this, his eyes suddenly turned blood-red.

    devil qi and baleful qi surged out from his body like floodwaters. In that instant, his entire being seemed different from before, menacing and terrifying beyondpare.

    All of a sudden, he was no longer polite to these people. Instead, he was full of hostility!

    The Void Spirit Saint''s expression changed slightly as he retreated, Xuan Ao and the rest could not handle the aura and retreated quickly, the soldiers in the front row were already trembling from the the aura, some of them even fell to the ground.

    At the same time, all the Devil Cultivator who were spread all over the ce stood up.

    Their devil eyes were even redder, and their devil qi was even more powerful. Moreover, within this devil qi, there was a terrifying murderous intent.

    They walked down the mountain as they walked step by step towards the entrance. Their auras were oppressive and their might was so strong that it was suffocating ¡­

    The people of Jiang Han panicked and all of them moved towards XuanAo. The formation was about to copse.

    "Steady!" All of you, steady yourselves! "

    The generals ran around shouting.

    No one understood that these perfectly fine Devil Cultivator would actually act in such a way, and treat the people of the Jiang Dynasty as their enemy!

    The same was true for the Void Spirit Saint. She had long noticed that something was amiss. His pair of dark old eyes were fixated on the eight teeth in front of him.

    He raised his hand.

    In that instant, all the Devil Cultivator stopped their movements and stood still as they looked at these people from the Jiang.

    The eight-toothed man looked at the Void Spirit Saint and said in a low voice, "Do you know who he is?"

    He pointed at Su Yun, but Su Yun remained calm.

    The Void Spirit Saint raised his eyebrows.

    But he continued.

    "He is my true Devil Sect''s Demon Lord! Do you want us to hand over the Demon Lord? "

    His voice grew louder and louder until thest three words were almost shouted out!

    "Kill!"

    In that instant, all the Devil Cultivator who were everywhere in the mountains and sky were enraged, and all of them shouted with all their might.

    Those blood-red eyes were filled with killing intent that seemed to be able to swallow all these people whole!

    They wanted the real Devil Sect to hand over the Demon Lord! How could the Devil Cultivator tolerate this kind of thing?

    The Void Spirit Saint was finally unable to calm down. She gripped her walking stick tightly and looked around with an ugly expression.

    At this moment, Xuan Ao and the others finally understood that the person who had seized Long Qingzhu was actually the Demon Lord of the True Devil Sect!

 Chapter 844

    <h4>Chapter 844</h4>

    The shouts did not stop, the Devil Cultivator s seemed to be infuriated, they roared non-stop, and the devil qi dyed the entire ce so dark that one could not even see their fingers.

    Jiang Guosheng''s vision was hazy, and he could only see sturdy figures surrounding him.

    In terms of momentum, Jiang Hu had already been defeated in a mess.

    At this point in time, even Xuan Ao did not have any confidence anymore. Against the Devil Realm Army whose names were spread far and wide, just relying on him was not enough.

    The Mother of Rivers leaned against him, her eyes staring fixedly at her surroundings.

    "Heh, so that''s how it is. I was wondering who would be so daring as to go to the Jiang Han Realm alone to obtain treasures. It turns out ¡­" He''s the real Demon Lord of the Devil Sect, his origins¡­ It''s really not small! "

    At this moment, the Void Spirit Saint spoke, his voice carrying a hint of ridicule.

    Hachi Chan didn''t say anything, but continued to look at her.

    Being stared at by Chi Gou like that, the Void Spirit Saint felt ufortable. She calmed down and said softly, "But ¡­ Since you are the devil king of the true Devil Sect, then you should at least give me some face. After all, your sect removed the poisonous tumor of the Supreme Sect for the heavens, and if my Jiang Han Realm bes the enemy of the true Devil Sect, then we wouldn''t need to beughed at. We won''t stay any longer, farewell! "

    With that, the Void Spirit Saint turned around, wanting tomand Xuan Ao to retreat.

    "Did I let you go?"

    At this time, Chi Ya suddenly snorted and said.

    With that, the Void Spirit Saint''s footsteps immediately became stiff.

    The Devil Cultivator s from all directions rushed towards the entrance, the soldiers there panicked and quickly retreated, those that did not leave were directly killed by the Devil Cultivator, they had almost no strength to retaliate and were directly drowned by the countless Devil Cultivator s.

    These Devil Cultivator s directly cut off the Jiang Country''s retreat route, blocking off the Devil Realm''s entrance.

    This kind of scene, was enough to express the attitude of a true Devil Sect!

    Seeing that, Xuan Ao immediately turned around, staring at Chi Chi and growled: "Chi Chi, what are you trying to do? Are you going to dere war on my country? "

    "Proim war?"

    Octagon Annihtion snorted: "It''s just a small Jiang Han world, is it worth my real Devil Sect to dere war? You think too highly of yourselves! Also, can you afford to give me face in my true Devil Sect? "

    The sound increased by eight degrees.

    "You ¡­"

    "Today, since you dare toe to True Devil Realm to pick us, you will be humiliating us, the Demon Lords! In that case, he must pay the price! Otherwise, if this matter were to spread out, how would my True Devil Sect be able to establish himself in the boundless universe? "

    These words shocked all the people of Jiang Han territory.

    "Then Eight-toothed Lord, what do you want?"

    The Void Spirit Saint said in a deep voice.

    At this moment, she was no longer as arrogant and haughty as she was before.

    After all, she clearly knew what kind of Devil Cultivator this extremely handsome fellow in front of her was.

    "What do I want?"

    He snorted and said coldly: "My idea is simple, it is to remove the hidden danger from my Devil Sect''s Devil Lord, and there will be no future worries!"

    The Void Spirit Saint and the others felt as if their hair was standing on end after hearing these words. They almost jumped up.

    "What do you mean? Eight teeth! You want to kill us? "

    The Void Spirit Saint was also shocked!

    "I am the king of the country of Jiang, if I were to be killed by you, the entire country would see the true Devil Sect as an irreconcble enemy!" Furthermore, the people of ten thousand worlds will definitely denounce you as the true Devil Sect! Eight teeth! You can''t do this! "

    XuanAo growled.

    However, Octagon Aniseed didn''t care at all.

    "I feel like all of you have yet to recognize the current situation!" He shook his head and said coldly: "First! Even if this realm wants to be my enemy, I do not care. The more this is not a big deal, but the less this is a big deal! Secondly, we have never cared about the denouncement and reprimand of the people of myriad heavens. In these past few years, have our Devil Cultivator not suffered a lot? And the third and most important point! "

    Here, he paused, his eyes were red to the point that it seemed as if blood was about to drip out. His pretty face was filled with malevolence: "You are provoking my True Devil Sect''s Demon Lord, how can I let you off? If today, the might of the Demon Lord was vited and no longer pursued, how would my True Devil Sect be able to stand firm in the boundless heavens? "

    "You ¡­"

    "Kill!"

    A word came out of his mouth.

    The voice was heavy and dull, but to the ears of the people of Jiang, it was like a thunderp!

    In that moment, all the Devil Cultivator raised their swords and rushed towards the people from Jiang Han Realm.

    XuanAo and the Goddess of the River immediately panicked.

    Su Yun said, the feeling of hugging her thigh was not bad at all.

    The Void Spirit Saint was not lightly angered. Her stooped body was trembling nonstop and her pale yellow eyes were filled with rage.

    "Good!" Good! Good! Eight teeth was truly worthy of being a vice sect master of a True Devil Sect, you have guts! However, you must be clear, they are from the Jiang Han territory, but this old one is not! Chi Gou, you can ignore Jiang Han Jie, but do you dare to ignore the Divine Void Hall? "

    "Divine Void Hall?"

    Octagon Anger snorted. "I have never heard of this Divine Void Hall before, so I don''t even know what you are! Today, I will only avenge the Demon Lord, not anything else! Divine Void Pce, right? Once I finish off all of you, I will leave this ce and head towards the Void End! "

    "You ¡­ Good! Octagon Annihtion, you are so arrogant and condescending to others. Although you are well-known for your arrogance, this old one will fight with you for a bit today! "

    The Void Spirit Saint shouted. With a leap, he rushed towards Chi Chi.

    Seeing this, he did not hold back and moved, preparing to kill the Void Spirit Saint.

    But just as he moved, arge hand suddenly pressed down on his shoulder.

    Chi Gou turned his head to look, only to see that the owner of the hand was Su Yun.

    "I''ll do it!"

    Su Yun threw out the two words, and immediately leaped up, attacking towards the Void Spirit Saint.

    He smiled wryly for a while, but he did not refute her.

    He understood why Su Yun wanted to help him, because this was his problem and he did not want to always rely on the real Devil Sect. In truth, Chi Gou understood that if not for Su Yun, the True Devil Sect would have already fallen into a perilous situation.

    Su Yun''s movements became even more ruthless and ferocious, when he approached the old granny, he immediately activated the Imperial Battle Robe, it was filled with divine force, like a giant''s hand striking down at the old granny.

    When the God Power made contact with the olddy, the olddy was shocked. She could feel that her profound qi was being consumed at an astonishing speed by this unknown force, and she immediately retreated, not daring to step forward.

    Su Yun casually threw out two flying swords, one was at the Divine Profound and the other was at the Heaven Smiting me. The white and red swords were like two streaks of light as they shed against the old woman.

    The old woman''s eyes shone with a golden light. She raised the cane in her hand and a grey curtain appeared in front of her.

    Whoosh.

    The two swords struck, directly smashing onto the Qi Cover, causing arge amount of ripples to form. The Qi Cover did not move at all, its defense was extremely astonishing.

    The olddy''s mouth formed a cold and disdainful smile, "It seems like the Demon Lord of your True Devil Sect is only so mediocre."

    Hachi didn''t say anything.

    Su Yun did not say anything either.

    Wrestling is actually the most unnecessary thing, because for enemies with poor psychological qualities, it is impossible for you to defeat them. However, for people with strong psychological qualities, using this method will have no effect.

    Although Su Yun''s cultivation was not at the Heavenly Sacred Level, he had experienced a lot, so he understood a lot.

    If he wanted to defeat this Void Spirit Saint, he couldn''t hold back at all!

    Jie Huo and the Immortal Mystical Realm''s first round of attacks failed, and did notnd on the ground, the sword de filled with profound qi s were controlling them to quickly return to the ground.

    Both swords flew in the air and rapidly rotated.

    As it continued to spin, the profound qi on the Tribtion Fire Sword''s body became weaker and weaker, while the profound qi on the Divine Profound Sword became stronger and stronger.

    The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword was like a wind-fire wheel, spinning frantically, while the Tribtion Fire Sword slowed down and started to sway. Having lost its mobility, its power was greatly reduced.

    But at this time, the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword suddenly began to strike the Tribtion Fire Sword crazily, the Tribtion Fire Sword that was about to fall down seemed to have been reborn, it rejuvenated into its new position, and its entire sword started to tremble quickly, as though it was strumming on a zither.

    Upon seeing this, the Void Spirit Saint''s heart trembled.

    She had never seen such a profound technique, and could not understand why Su Yun would do such a thing. However, she knew that once Su Yun finished this move, then she would have to face an extremely terrifying move.

    Immediately, the Void Spirit Saint no longer hesitated, with a move, he rushed towards Su Yun.

    As she approached the two swords, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. She opened her mouth and let out a "Ah!" sound wave.

    The expression on Chi Gou''s face changed, as he shouted: "Su Yun be careful, it''s a mental attack!"

    However, he was a bit too slow in speaking, the sound wave was unable to resist at all and directly swept into Su Yun''s ears. In that moment, Su Yun felt that the space around him started to ripple, and everything disappeared in an instant.

    He knew that he had been dragged into an illusion!

    The Void Spirit Saint was the Holy Maiden of the Rivers, he had used the profound technique of the Spirit King skillfully.

    Slowly, the surrounding scene became snow-white, with nothing around, while Su Yun waspletely immersed in this empty world.

    "Hehe, the Demon Lord of the True Devil Sect, is he such an ipetent person like you? It''s really funny, an existence like you, it''s better to wipe it away as soon as possible, in case you lose the face of the True Devil Sect, hahahaha ¡­ "

    The low and deep voice echoed within the empty world. This was the voice of the Void Spirit Saint.

    Su Yun did not make a sound, and took out the Lotus Star Sword s from inside the sword sheath, as this was the only thing he could rely on to resist spirit techniques.

    He raised his sword and closed his eyes. Concentrating his mind, he activated his thoughts and chanted in his mind, "Break!"

    Whoosh.

    A ripple crashed in all directions.

    Dong!

    The empty world trembled a few times.

    "Eh? What kind of sword was this? It can release mental spells? "

    The Void Spirit Saint was slightly surprised.

    However, it was clear that she did not want to waste anymore time with Su Yun.

    "Forget it, why do you need to ask? When I take this sword back from you, I will know. "

    With that, a pitch-ck dot appeared in the empty space of the world. About a hundred meters away from Su Yun, the ck dot started to grow in size and materialize.

    Su Yun stared at the human figure, the sword in his hand tightened, but after a moment, he was stunned.

 Chapter 845

    <h4>Chapter 845</h4>

    The person formed from the ck dot was dressed in a simple robe, holding onto an autumn water sword, he looked like Su Qing''er!

    Her dressing, was practically the same as when Su Yun first parted with her! Her eyes were white and filled with gentleness as she looked at Su Yun.

    She did not disy any kind of hostility, and only looked at Su Yun foolishly, and walked towards him step by step.

    "Young master ¡­"

    The familiar voice came out from the mouth of the sandalwood, melodious and melodious, with an endless sense of warmth.

    "Qing''er?"

    Su Yun was startled, and blurted out.

    "Young Master, it''s me!"

    Su Yun''s face revealed joy, he immediately increased his pace and walked towards Su Yun.

    However, just as she approached Su Yun, a snow-white sword pierced through her chest ¡­

    Su Yun''s body trembled, then he lost all his strength and copsed to the ground. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Su Yun nkly. Her red lips were slightly parted, as if she wanted to say something, but there was no need to. -.uuxs - Unspeakable¡­

    "Good method, you actually managed to see through my memories, I did not sense it, but even so, it is still useless. Just by relying on this, you want to defeat me, then, you will have wasted your energy."

    Su Yun said indifferently, and threw the sword away.

    The fake Su Qing''er directly fell to the ground, blood flowing all over, painting the snow-white world in a rare luster.

    "Less ¡­" "Elder ¡­"

    Su Qing''er raised her delicate hand, and with a tremble, she reached towards Su Yun, but when it was halfway, her hand powerlessly drooped down.

    There was still endless confusion and fatigue on her face, as well as an unfathomable amount of pain ¡­

    Phantom¡­ Almost no different from a real person!

    What a brilliant profound technique of the Spirit!

    Su Yun''s expression became ugly.

    He did not dare dy any longer, picked up the Lotus Star Sword, and continued to instigate his will, wanting to quickly destroy the Void Spirit Saint''s profound technique and leave this ce.

    However, this time, due to the activation of the Lotus Star Sword''s will, it did not cause the world in the void to waver. Not only that, the scenery around them changed once again.

    The originally empty and snow-white world gradually began to take on colors. There was red, blue, green, and purple. Next, they began to take form. There were mountains, water, flowers, and grass ¡­

    An iron gate appeared in front of them.

    An iron door was chained with a thick chain. There were also many exquisite houses around. The sky was blue and the clouds were white. A gentle breeze was blowing.

    This was the main entrance to the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce that led to the Ultimate Martial World.

    After that, there was no other phenomenon.

    The ''Su Qing''er'' that was stabbed to death by Su Yun was lying right in front of the metal door.

    Her eyes were wide open as she stared at Su Yun.

    Real!

    Everything was so real, it struck at the heart.

    Su Yun felt that he was no longer able to concentrate. Even though he knew that all of this was fake, this strange scene continued to wreak havoc on him time and time again.

    He felt as if his thoughts were in chaos and his consciousness in chaos. He felt as if he had forgotten something, as if he had made a mistake ¡­

    These were all the techniques of the Void Spirit Saint!

    In the void, a person''s soul would be thoroughly toyed with within the palm of his hand.

    Outside, Octagon Aniseed was still watching.

    The Void Spirit Saint was still trying to move, but Su Yun was like a statue, standing in front of the Void Spirit Saint without moving.

    He held onto the Lotus Star Sword, and far away, the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and the Tribtion Fire Sword were still shing.

    If he were to attack at this time, the Void Spirit Saint would undoubtedly die.

    However ¡­

    But Octagon Aniseed didn''t attack.

    He was still standing on the spot, quietly observing everything with an iparably solemn expression.

    Actually, it was not to say that he did not want to help, but rather, he could not. He understood that this was a bottleneck, and if Su Yun was not even able to ovee this obstacle, then his future path would be extremely difficult.

    If Octagon Aniseed could help him survive this ordeal, what about the next time? Who would help him? A person''s good fortune could not apany them for a lifetime, and the protection of others could not apany them for a lifetime. Only relying on one''s own ability could solve all problems.

    In the distance, the beautifuldy of the river and Xuan Ao were surrounded by the experts of the Devil Cultivator, protecting the two of them and repelling the wave after wave of Demon Army.

    How did they know that the person who seized the Dragon Abyss bead was the true Devil Sect''s Demon Lord? It was also impossible for them to know that the person they had been chasing for thousands of miles to capture was actually surrounded and attacked by the Devil Cultivator army.

    "Your Majesty! There are too many Devil Cultivator s, we ¡­ We can''t even fight back. Even if we kill one of them, countless other Devil Cultivator will rush forward. Our people will not be able to hold on any longer! "

    A general miserably ran over and shouted at XuanAo.

    "Kill!" Kill him! The Devil Cultivator is too many, kill them all for me! Kill! "

    Xuan Ao was anxious, his eyes were red, and his voice was hoarse, as though he had gone crazy.

    However, just as he finished speaking, he was stopped by the Goddess of the Rivers.

    "Your Majesty! "Don''t be rash!"

    At the same time, she activated a bit of mental cultivation technique to stabilize Xuan Ao''s temper.

    Xuan Ao was forced to calm down. He turned his head and stared at her. "Don''t be impulsive. Are you just going to watch these Devil Cultivator s act presumptuously in front of us? "

    "Your Majesty, these are just Devil Cultivator, they are just a bunch of unenlightened existences. Why would you need to get angry over them?" Our enemies are way more numerous than we are, and our strength cannot be underestimated. We must leave this ce as soon as possible, otherwise, if these Devil Cultivator hurt His Majesty''s dragon body, then it would truly be the misfortune of the Jiang Kingdom, the misfortune of the Jiang Han world, and the misfortune of all the Ten Thousand Worlds.

    The Blessed Virgin of Jiang Han had coaxed him diligently and earnestly, but she had also coaxed him appropriately.

    Xuanao seemed to be waiting for her words, waiting for her toe back to the world of Jiang Han. He could also tell everyone that it was the Holy Mother urging them to retreat, and not because he was afraid of fighting.

    "Since the Holy Mother has said so, I shall not refute her." Xuan Ao said solemnly: "Pass down the order, break through the siege and retreat! "Return to the martial world!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The general sped his fist and immediately passed down an order.

    Xuan Ao took a deep breath and looked around at the battle, the coldness in his eyes became even more intense.

    "When I unite the Jiang Han territory in the future, I will definitely avenge this blood grudge!" True Devil Sect, just you wait! "

    He gritted his teeth and growled.

    "The Sovereign King is mighty and invincible, this wish of mine wille true!"

    The Blessed Virgin of the River said.

    "Let''s break out of the encirclement first."

    Xuan Ao took a deep breath, his gaze suddenly turned to the Void Spirit Saint, and asked: "Then, if we leave, what should your master do? She seems to be stuck in a tight spot and won''t be able to leave for a while. "

    "Master''s mana is soaring to the heavens, these Devil Cultivator definitely cannot keep her here. Let''s just leave first, Master will definitely understand."

    "Good!" Since that''s the case, let''s set off! "

    Xuan Ao nodded, then berated the armies for breaking through with all their strength.

    The soldiers of Jiang Guo did not want to stay there any longer, as they all retreated towards the border as if they were crazy. However, there were also a lot of Devil Cultivator s there, they were like an iron wall, blocking the people of Jiang Guo''s retreat.

    "Your Majesty, these Devil Cultivator s'' cultivation is too high, we ¡­ It''s hard for us to break out. "

    When themander saw that the attacks had been blocked, he immediately turned his head to shout at Xuan Da.

    "It''s very difficult to break out?"

    XuanAo''s face changed, "You pieces of trash, why do I raise you all in the first ce? If we can''t even handle a few small Devil Cultivator s, what''s the use of us asking all of you? "

    "But ¡­" "But, Your Majesty ¡­"

    "Sovereign King Mo You, a mere Devil Cultivator is nothing to worry about. Just wait for me to tear an opening and help the army retreat!"

    cried the Mother of the Rivers, and with that she sprang to her feet and ran for the border.

    When she was in the air, her body rippled with arge amount of spiritual undtions, covering the entire area.

    The Devil Cultivator s that were attacked by the sound waves retreated a few steps back, all of them clutching their heads, their faces showing pain.

    "Humph!" A motley crowd! "

    Seeing this, the Holy Mother of Rivers said coldly.

    "Retreat!"

    Xuan Ao took advantage of the situation and shouted.

    Seeing that, Jiang Hu was ecstatic and immediately rushed towards the entrance.

    "Withdraw? Is this a ce where you cane and go whenever you want? "

    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly drifted over from the distance.

    Hearing that, the facial expression of the River Goddess changed. She suddenly turned her head, but before she could react, a blood-red qi wave rushed over.

    Bang!

    The Holy Maiden of the Rivers and Rivers didn''t have enough time to defend herself as she was struck by the force of the impact on her chest. She was sent flying and crashed into a mountain not too far away.

    Pfft.

    Before the Holy Mother of the Rivers could stand up, she spat out a few mouthfuls of fresh blood.

    She struggled to stand up and saw a ck figure floating in the sky not far away. She immediately asked, "Who is it?"

    "True Devil Sect''s Second Elder, Second Demon."

    That person said indifferently.

    "So you''re a True Devil Sect expert!"

    The Goddess of the river gritted her teeth as she spoke.

    "Come, let me see what you, a person who views us as a motley crew, can do."

    The Second Devil spoke arrogantly while curling his fingers.

    "Heh, you will regret it."

    The Virgin of the River said coldly, and then she leaped, stood up again, and threw herself at the Two Devils.

    The two of them fought chaotically in the dark sky with profound qi spilling out in all directions. The battle was intense and they were unable to part from each other for a while.

    If the river goddess was caught, Xuan Ao would be left without any help. It would be difficult for him to cross the river, but if the boundary did not open, then he and the rest would definitely be swallowed up by the True Devil Realm.

    "No, I can''t die here!" "I''ve just unified the martial world ¡­"

    He clenched his fists as he thought of the unwillingness in his heart. In the end, he quietly took out a silver-white stone with purple markings from the golden space bag at his waist.

    This was a teleportation stone. It could help him teleport back to the Jiang Han territory and help him escape from this hellish ce.

    However ¡­ This stone can only be used once, and it can only be used to send one person away ¡­

    He gripped the rock tightly and nervously looked around him ¡­

    .

    "Grandmother has been hospitalized for cerebral infarction, and now she''s almost incapacitated. I''ll be going to the hospital often these few days. Perhaps it might be veryte, or perhaps it''s very early. If there''s a break, please forgive me. I''m getting old, so I might as well stay for a while longer."

 Chapter 846

    <h4>Chapter 846</h4>

    "Young Master!"

    The gentle and bitter voice sounded once again by Su Yun''s ear.

    Su Yun who was still holding onto the Lotus Star Sword, panted while looking towards the source of the voice.

    Not far away, Su Qing''er''s figure once again appeared.

    The corpses on the ground had disappeared, and the surrounding scenery had changed. It was no longer the scene of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce''s iron gate, and Sa Dai was now the simple and crude house that was located at the outskirts of Su Family.

    Su Yun himself had also changed. He was no longer wearing a ck robe, but the coarse hemp clothes he wore at Su Family.

    Su Qing''er, who was dressed in luxurious clothing, walked over lightly. Her eyes were fixated on Su Yun.

    It was as if everything had returned to the past, back to the past ¡­

    All of this was too real, and no one could believe that it was created by the Nihility God Stage''s illusion technique!

    "Young Master, what''s wrong?" Why aren''t you talking? "

    Su Qing''er held Su Yun''s arm, and said while tilting his neck.

    Her appearance was innocent and her tone was natural, making those who heard it feel helpless in their hearts.

    But in the next second, a sharp sword once again pierced through her chest.

    Su Yun closed his eyes and thrusted the sword downwards.

    "Ugh ¡­" Less¡­ "Young master ¡­"

    Su Qing''er trembled for a few moments, then fell back onto the ground, his fresh blood dyeing all of her clothes red on her chest.

    She widened her eyes as she looked at the person in front of her with disbelief. Her face was filled with surprise as she pursed her lips that were blood-red, and said without strength: "Why ¡­ Young Master¡­ Why did you want to kill Qing''er¡­ Qing''er¡­ Cough cough ¡­ What did Qing''er do wrong? "

    "Alright, Void Spirit Saint, if you have any other moves then use them."

    Su Yun ignored the fake Su Yun who was beside her, as his voice gradually turned cold, and his eyes started to turn red.

    However, there was still no movement from his surroundings.

    Su Yun''s face became sinister.

    The imposter by her side was dying, but her hand was still holding onto Su Yun.

    In the next second, the Lotus Star Sword appeared again and directly beheaded the imposter.

    The current Su Yun''s entire body was filled with an aura of death, so thick that it could suffocate people. He gripped his sword tightly and red around him.

    The changes around him were constantly stimting his nerves!

    "Do you know what you''re doing?"

    There was still no sound.

    But Su Yun had already bepletely restless.

    "You shouldn''t have used Qing''er to provoke me! "Spirit Saint, you will regret using such an illusion technique!"

    Holding onto the Lotus Star Sword, he waved crazily at the distant sky.

    This strike did not hold back in the slightest.

    The profound qi, power and even the divine power from the Imperial Armour were all activated by him.

    The Lotus Star Sword quickly released seven colored light rays, and with a terrifying power, it flew into the distance.

    "Whiz!"

    Intense white light burst out from the sword, smashing into the void.

    Dong!

    Everything around them began to tremble violently. The scene was like a sand dune that had been scattered and quickly disappeared. Everything once again returned to that empty and snow-white scene.

    But very quickly, the surroundings started to twist once again. It seemed that the Void Spirit Saint was preparing to cast another mental spell.

    But Su Yun had already started his counterattack, he tightly held onto the Lotus Star Sword, frantically activating his will,pletely disregarding whether he could even handle the attacks, all he saw was one mental wave after another erupting from the sword de, frantically attacking his surroundings.

    The pale white world trembled even more intensely. The scene that was initially formed by the Void Spirit Saint was also shattered in the blink of an eye. She could not withstand such a violent power from Su Yun.

    Gradually, Su Yun couldn''t take it anymore.

    However, he continued to grit his teeth and persevere.

    He did not want to see that scene.

    Even more so, he didn''t want to see Qing''er killed by him. Although he knew that it was fake, that kind of fake was iparably real.

    Qing''er had always been a taboo in his heart, and no one could offend him. However, the Void Spirit Saint''s actions today had made him incredibly angry. He thought of his previous life, and thought of Qing''er''s deste and miserable grave.

    It was like a needle piercing into his heart!

    "Hua!"

    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew into the world, the gale gushed forth, and actually started to resist the Spirit Qi overflowing from the Lotus Star Sword, upon hearing the Spirit Wave, they immediately started to decrease in size, and tried to force it out. When it reached Su Yun''s surroundings, the pale white world started to quickly organize itself.

    How would you feel if you killed the person you loved the most over and over again? Even if it was fake, he could not bepletely indifferent to it. Although Su Yun had already be obsessed, he could not abandon his seven emotions and six desires.

    "Young Master!"

    After the world formation waspleted, Qing''er''s voice came from afar once again.

    She was standing in front of a pavilion with a fruit basket in her hands, waving at Su Yun.

    Su Yun clenched his teeth and closed his eyes.

    Don''t want to see! He didn''t want to remember, he didn''t want to understand!

    He hated the Void Spirit Saint more and more!

    He was getting more and more angry.

    The Void Spirit Saint''s actions were like using a hammer to attack the defenses in his heart time and time again.

    Qing''er moved.

    With a face full of suspicions, he walked towards Su Yun step by step.

    "Less¡­ Young Master? Why aren''t you talking? Qing''er picked some spirit fruits, you need to quicklye and eat them, or else it might be beneficial to your cultivation. "

    As she spoke, she walked towards Su Yun.

    But this Qing''er, waspletely different from before.

    Inside the fruit basket, there was a sh of light. Surprisingly, it was a sharp dagger!

    "Young Master, are you not feeling well?"

    Qing''er''s face was filled with concern as she said that, and gently extended her snow-white hand towards the fruit basket.

    Su Yun felt the cold light.

    However, he did not attack, nor did he defend himself. He only closed his eyes and began to ponder.

    Pfft.

    His chest hurt.

    A heart-wrenching pain.

    He opened his eyes slightly.

    Qing''er stood in front of him with a sinister smile on his face and his chest¡­ It was pierced by a dagger.

    But Su Yun was not afraid.

    "A fictional world. If I can''t kill you, you can''t kill me!"

    He took a deep breath, his eyes bloodshot, his face twisted.

    The Void Spirit Saint only did this topletely destroy his mind. However, she had underestimated Su Yun''s will.

    "I think it''s time for it to end between us!"

    He closed his eyes again and his brain began to think.

    He did not think about Qing''er anymore, nor did he think about anyone else. At this moment, his mind and consciousness was only recalling one thing.

    The matter of his rebirth!

    He thought back to his previous life in the Su Family, thinking about being bullied by others, thinking about interviewing all the famous experts in the mountain, thinking about escaping into the Demonic Dao, thinking about fighting with Saints, and then ¡­ Thinking back to the rebirth!

    "What''s going on?"

    Finally! A cry of rm came from the fake world!

    It was very obvious that the Void Spirit Saint had detected something unbelievable through Su Yun''s memories!

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s eyes turned cold, he immediately controlled his body, released his profound strength and threw it into the distance.

    The profound qi collided into the void and immediately disappeared.

    However, in the next second.

    Crash! *

    Everything around them shattered and disappeared like ss.

    Su Yun once again returned to the true sky, his surroundings were still chaotic, but there was a vacuum around him and the Void Spirit Saint, whether it was the Devil Cultivator or the Jiang Hu, they did not get any closer.

    Octagon Aniseed stood not far away from the two and watched.

    Su Yun carried his Lotus Star Sword and stood there quietly.

    In front of him, the Void Spirit Saint''s chest area was pierced through by a pale-white sharp sword. The power of the sword was extremely strong and it directly pierced through her chest. The power tore her chest apart and cracks started to cover her stooped body.

    This was the Tribtion Fire Sword!

    The Void Spirit Saint opened his eyes wide and looked at Su Yun in a daze, his eyes filled with shock.

    "What ¡­" Things? Why are you in the illusion ¡­ You can even attack me? "

    The Void Spirit Saint''s voice became weak as he spoke with both shock and unwillingness.

    However, Su Yun''s willpower was shockingly strong. She had peeked at part of Su Yun''s memories, and discovered that what had experienced waspletely unimaginable.

    "I cannot attack you. Even the sword in my hand cannot harm you. However, this does not mean that you are invincible."

    Su Yun said indifferently: "Those two swords, are not in the illusion world, they have always been behind you!"

    "But you can''t control them, nor do you know where I am!"

    As the Void Spirit Saint heard this, he suddenly opened his eyes wide, as if he had been reignited from death''s death.

    "Your voice revealed your location!"

    "So that''s how it is. Your brain monkey just suddenly showed me those memories ¡­" "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ¡­" is it to lock onto my position? "

    "If you are determined, I cannot do it."

    "But even so! The C Realm will obstruct your profound qi! "

    "But the truth is, it can''tpletely block it."

    Su Yun said indifferently: "I only need a sliver of profound qi, and I will be able to kill you!"

    "Liar! Human! He must have used some other spell! The hollow spirit Saint roared: "How can a sliver of profound qi defend against my sword?"

    "It''s not my Imperial Sword Technique." Su Yun shook his head, his blood red eyes staring straight at the Void Spirit Saint: "It''s the Imperial Sword!"

    Sword in hand?

    The Void Spirit Saint was stunned.

    Su Yun''s little bit of profound qi, waspletely useless. Not to mention controlling the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword outside, he couldn''t even give it the simplest order.

    However, the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword still had a powerful sword at its side.

    In the instant that he locked onto the Void Spirit Saint, he had only changed the position of the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword''s de, the sword moved slightly and struck the Tribtion Fire Sword, the Tribtion Fire Sword immediately moved, and attacked the Void Spirit Saint!

    Restraining the mental strength of a profound technique did not necessarily require one to use the mental strength of profound technique to contend, as long as one pulled the head and killed the leader, this technique would be broken without attacking.

    Chi Gou did not say anything, but he was looking at Su Yun with a hint of admiration.

    "Then, it''s time to pay the price for everything that happened to you!"

    Su Yun said coldly, his figure shed, and instantly appeared in front of the Void Spirit Saint.

    He reached out his hand, grabbed an old woman, and lifted her up.

    The Void Spirit Saint struggled madly, but to no avail ¡­

    [Remember web site 3, 5, Chinese]

 Chapter 847

    <h4>Chapter 847</h4>

    Pure Text Online Read Local Domain Name Mobile Phone Synchronous Read Please Visit

    Chi Gou did not know what kind of spell the Void Spirit Saint had used on Su Yun, but when he saw Su Yuning out of the illusion, his killing intent filled the entire ce, it was filled with killing intent.

    Although he was somewhat worried for Su Yun previously, when he saw the two swords that floated behind the Void Spirit Saint''s back, he was not as worried.

    He did not believe that Su Yun had inadvertently ced them on the other side, furthermore, the two swords did not disy any offensive abilities, but instead had the feeling of coexisting together.

    The current Void Spirit Saint, with his Qi Meridian shattered, the profound qi on his body dispersed quickly, and was suppressed by Su Yun. Being this close, even if her profound qi did not dissipate, it would still be devoured by Su Yun, he would not be able to retaliate at all!

    The Void Spirit Saint stomped his feet and struggled, but he was powerless.

    She opened her dim yellow eyes and looked at Su Yun weakly: "You ¡­ Who the hell are you? Saint¡­ The reincarnation of a saint? "

    She had spied on Su Yun''s memories and already knew that Su Yun was someone who had reincarnated. However, other than a saint, who could have such a divine ability? Not to mention! Su Yun''s rebirth was not as simple as a soul transfer! His rebirth was a reversal of time!

    Time Reversed ¡­

    Even a saint would not be able to do this!

    "Me?"

    Su Yun''s eyes revealed a sinister look: It has nothing to do with you!

    As his voice fell, he suddenly tightened his grip.

    Crack.

    The Void Spirit Saint''s neck was immediately broken.

    The fire tribtion that burned at her chest immediately ignited her entire body, burning even her soul!

    The Void Spirit Saint had fallen.

    There was almost no way to resist!

    Without a powerful mind spell, how weak was she?

    Su Yun slowly lowered his hand. The killing intent in his eyes did not dissipate. After a long while, he turned around.

    Silence returned to the surroundings, but the sounds of fighting in the distance did not stop.

    However, what she saw was the Void Spirit Saint''s corpse, which had been burnt by the mes of the tribtion. She instantly let out a tragic cry, but her distraction allowed Er''mo to take the chance and immediately struck her with a devil palm. Like a kite with a broken string, she dropped down from the sky, and when shended on the ground, she was already at herst gasp.

    Xuanao was nowhere to be seen, the river had lost its leader, its morale was in chaos, it had been defeated, it had been defeated, and all the corpses on the ground belonged to the people of the Jiang.

    The war had been decided, and there was little suspense in it.

    "You were originally not her match, but it''s a pity that she was too careless. Otherwise, this battle would continue for a period of time." As he spoke, he walked over.

    Su Yun did not speak.

    He stood on his tiptoes and patted his shoulder, saying, "Alright, my Lord Demon Lord, he is already dead. We should return."

    "Where to?"

    "Ah, old tomb. Lord Sectmaster has been warning me every day. If you don''t go, I will be punished."

    "What does my going to the ancient tomb have to do with you being punished?"

    "Sigh, it''s a long story. Let''s just walk and talk."

    "What do we do here?"

    "The two Devils will deal with it."

    "How should I deal with it?"

    "How else?" Eight-Teeth coldly said, "Since you''ve offended my sect''s Demon Lord, there''s no other way to make up for it other than death."

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s expression did not change, but in his heart, he felt that something was amiss.

    Why are Octagon Aniseed protecting me like this? Is it really because I am the Demon Lord of the True Devil Sect?

    Although Su Yun was grateful to Chi Gou, he did not feel that his entire body was worth Chi Gou''s protection. Of course, in terms of appearance, Su Yun was not bad.

    The two of them immediately left therge camp at the border, heading straight for the True Devil Sect.

    With so many Devil Cultivator surrounding them, the people of Jiang would definitely not be able to escape.

    could also see that he was extremely anxious.

    "What kind of ce is this ancient tomb?"

    On the way, Su Yun could not help but ask.

    "The cenotaph s of all the great devils of the True Devil Sect."

    "cenotaph?"

    "Yes, because their whereabouts are unknown. Some of the great devils may have already perished, some may have advanced to an even higher level, some may have hidden themselves in ordinary realm, and some may have ascended to the ninth heaven. Without exception, they were not in the true Devil Sect, but they left behind valuable treasures for the true Devil Sect.

    Octagon Aniseed said.

    "What?" Su Yun secretly frowned: "If that''s the case, surely the ancient tomb contains a supreme magic treasure with a mental cultivation method? With such a treasure, why didn''t you open it earlier and let the sect members enjoy it? "

    "If it''s like this, I would like to, but my ancestor already left a message, True Devil Sect people are not allowed to enter the ancient tomb, even the sect master is not allowed, only one person is allowed to."

    "Demon Lord?" Su Yun focused his eyes.

    "That''s right."

    "Why don''t you be the Devil Lord?"

    "If it were not for me, I would not have been able toplete the memorial service, and so would the grand master."

    "You believe in fate?"

    "I don''t believe you."

    "Then why did you say that?"

    Octagon Aniseedughed, but did not continue.

    He looked at the dark sky in the distance and took a deep breath. After a long time, he said, "Demon Lord, do you still not understand? No matter if it''s the Evil Demon or the Good Devil, neither of them will believe in their fate. If they believe in their fate, can they still be called a demon? "

    Su Yun slowly closed his eyes, his mind thinking back to the things that happened in the past.

    If he believed in life and let nature take its course, how could it change? If a tragic fate was not changed, it would create a miserable life.

    But¡­ Octagon Aniseed had said, "I was not hit." What does that mean?

    "This trip to the ancient tomb is not only the legacy of the Patriarch, but is also the great hope that we have for you."

    He turned his head, and his bright eyes stared at Su Yun with passion, his pretty face became extremely serious: "Lord Demon Lord, the Immortal Seeking Sect used the Supreme Sect''s name to attack the True Devil Realm, if there was no supreme expert leading to resist, my True Devil Realm would not be able to retaliate at all!"

    "Aren''t you done?"

    "I''m just a small Vice Sect Leader?"

    "You''re still young?"

    "Am I not small?" Octagon Aniseed rubbed his head and tilted his head to look at Su Yun with an innocent look.

    Su Yun really wanted to ruthlessly knock his head.

    "What about the Sovereign?"

    "He''s young too."

    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, in the end, you guys just want me to lead True Devil Realm to fight against the Immortal Seeking Sect, right?"

    "How is this possible?"

    Octagon Aniseed shook his head and smiled, "Even though it is a half-immortal sect, it is still an immortal sect. Lord Devil Lord, it is impossible for you topletely inherit the Great Devil''s inheritance in such a hurry. If you were to take the lead, I''m afraid you would be in endless trouble."

    "Then what do you want?"

    "Let''s forge one first." Octagon Aniseedughed: "I have already sent people to spread the news of the Supreme Sect being destroyed, as for who was it, I have also secretly revealed it, it is my True Devil Realm''s Realm Master!"

    "True Devil Realm has a Realm Master?"

    "What nonsense are you making up? The problem is that no one knows about it?"

    "Your bullsh * t skills are pretty good."

    "Ordinary." The True Devil Realm has already unified themselves, and this phenomenon has never happened before. If I were to say the existence of the True Devil Realm, many people would believe me, because with the disappearance of the Supreme Sect, there is only one exnation, right now. "

    "True Devil Realm''s appearance can garner the support of many realm''s forces. True Devil Realm has eliminated Supreme Sect and his reputation is on the rise, but there are pros and cons to everything, and they will definitely attract the hatred of others! You have to be on your guard. " Su Yun said.

    "So, Sovereign wants you to immediately enter the ancient tomb to obtain the inheritance of the great devils and see what the great devils have left behind to save this crisis."

    "If not, how should I deal with it?"

    "No ¡­" He then shook his head and said, "I do not care, if not, I will let Sect Master think of a solution, for in the past few days I have almost broken a leg because of the safety of True Devil Realm, he just sits in his cultivation area and sleepsfortably every day, it is not fair, it is too unfair, I do not care!"

    "You are not working for the true Devil Sect, you are working for the true Devil Sect."

    "Isn''t working and taking responsibility the same? "I''m really tired of being thrown all these crap at me."

    He was huffing with a trace of indignation on his face.

    "Then let the Sect Leader give you some benefits." Su Yun said.

    "What can he give me?"

    "Medicinal magic treasure?"

    "He uses them for himself."

    "Why don''t youe to a beautiful woman that''s suitable for dual cultivation?"

    "Ugh ¡­" This¡­ I don''t want this thing. Lord Demon Lord, what have you been thinking about all day? "

    It was unknown if he was pretending or if it was real, but Su Yun thought that it was very strange, so why would this fellow blush?

    The two of them yed with each other as they finally reached the True Devil Sect.

    The Devil Sect today could be said to bepletely different from before Su Yun had left. There were arge number of Devil Cultivator here, all of them lying on the ground, either seal, carve, ory down their Array Origin. From the looks of it, they were creating a barrier.

    Around the True Devil Sect, more than a hundred gigantic ck statues were erected. All of them were vicious beasts of the Devil Realm, constructed from ck magic stones, the surface of the statues was iid with crystals filled with surging energy, each of them were close to thirty meters in size. The eight-toothed man arranged a magic array around the statues, using the True Devil Sect as the Array Origin, he set up a huge array.

    There were still arge number of experts in charge of the sect, and every one of the True Devil Sect s were working in an orderly manner.

    Seeing this, Su Yun understood.

    The people from the Immortal Seeking Sect might not be as simple as he thought.

    "Vice Sect Leader!"

    "Lord Devil Lord!"

    On the way, when the True Devil Sect saw the twoing over, they stopped what they were doing and cupped their fists in greetings.

    "There''s no need to bow. Everyone, get busy."

    Octagon Aniseed said.

    "Yes, Sect Leader!"

    Everyone shouted out as they continued working.

    Time was tight, the enemies True Devil Realm faced were no small matter, every second was crucial.

    After Octagon Aniseed entered the True Devil Sect, his face no longer held any expression of relief. Perhaps on the way, his mood had improved a little when he couldn''t see such a scene.

    He did not beat around the bush and directly led Su Yun towards the ancient tomb.

    It was located right behind the forbidden grounds of the True Devil Sect.

    In terms of forbidden grounds, this ancient tomb was the true forbidden ground of the True Devil Sect, no one was allowed to enter ¡­ Except for the Demon Lord.

 Chapter 848

    <h4>Chapter 848</h4>

    The guards at the forbidden grounds opened up the seal and allowed the two to enter, while Huan Chi led Su Yun through the forbidden grounds that held the criminals from the True Devil Sect and arrived at a huge emptynd at the back.

    The ce was empty. The walls were pitch ck in the distance, but in the middle of the empty space was a tall altar made of white bones.

    The altar was already in ruins, and there were four huge vertebrae around it. However, they were all rotten, and it seemed as if they would fall to pieces in the next second.

    Octagon Aniseed stood at the edge of the empty ground, then stopped.

    "I can''t go against the ancestors'' teachings. I can''t go any further. Lord Devil Lord, you will have to take the next step yourself."

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded, he then walked around the bone structure of the altar, then turned and looked at the octagonal canines, and extended his hand out.

    "What''s wrong?" Chi Gou was puzzled.

    "Where''s the door?"

    "¡­"

    "Oh, I found it."

    Su Yun''s eyesnded on a small tombstone at the side of the altar. There were gaps in the tombstone, with a touch of his hand, the tombstone would automatically open up, and a long flight of stairs appeared in front of Su Yun.

    "Is this the entrance to the ancient tomb?"

    "That''s right."

    "Won''t my life be in danger if I go in?"

    "How could I take the life of the Demon Lord as a joke?"

    Chi Chi was speechless.

    "Oh, that''s good." Su Yunughed: "Then, I''ll go down first?"

    "Go early ande back early."

    "You tricked me and I''m back to settle the score with you?"

    Su Yun suddenly said.

    Hearing this, his entire body trembled, and he hurriedly scratched his head. As heughed, a few beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.

    However, Su Yun had already walked down the stairs and could not be seen.

    "Why would I cheat you? "So much good fortune, it all depends on how much you treasure it, how many people want to enter but are unable to."

    He then turned around and ran away.

    Drip, drip, drip ¡­

    Walking down the stairs, waves of weird voices came out from the dark ancient tomb.

    It sounded like a drop of water.

    Su Yun opened his eyes wide, although he could not see anything, he could see everything.

    At the end of the stairs, there was a small door. The door was made of iron, and on the door, it was carved into the shape of a tiger, not a tiger, but rather, a leopard. Su Yun bared his fangs and brandished his ws, staring at the direction of the stairs.

    When Su Yun walked down, the sculpture immediately moved, and jumped out the iron door, and stood in front of Su Yun.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s expression tensed, and immediately pulled out his death sword.

    Once consumed, the evil aura would dissipate. There was no need for the Lotus Star Sword to be used as a main weapon, as the strongest death sword would be used as a main weapon.

    Su Yun''s heart had already started to race. In such a narrow space, if he were to fight with this guy, he would most likely not be able to get an advantage, and if he was to guard the door, it would be very difficult for him to set foot into the ancient tomb.

    However, the sculpture did not seem to be hostile, it circled around Su Yun and smelled his scent, then spoke out: "You have already received the baptism of offering, you are the true Devil Sect''s Demon Lord, and are qualified to enter the ancient tomb."

    Her voice was hoarse and heavy.

    With that, the sculpture walked to the door and crouched down. The steel door opened by itself with a ''boom''.

    Su Yun was startled, looking at the relief in the air, he felt that it was a bit inconceivable.

    When Su Yun saw it, he remembered the wooden leopard back in Ultimate Martial Sacred in. When he had time, he would go back to take a look at that Laughing Panther.

    "Who are you?"

    Su Yun could not help but ask.

    He knew nothing about the ancient tomb, so he wanted to obtain some information about the tomb from this relief sculpture.

    However ¡­

    Even after waiting for a long time, there was no movement from the sculpture, nor was there the slightest sound.

    Su Yun was startled, he asked a few more questions, but the sculpture did not care about him at all.

    In the end, Su Yun gave up. There wasn''t much time left, he had to quickly enter the ancient tomb to obtain the power of the great demons.

    Immediately, he didn''t hesitate and walked over.

    Upon entering the metal door, the field of view immediately widened.

    In front of Su Yun was a long path, the ground was filled with white bones, and on both sides of this long road, were pitch-ck statues.

    He slowly walked over and his gazended on these statues.

    These sculptures were very strange. Some of them looked like humans, while others were very different from ordinary people.

    However, they all had one thing inmon, and that was that they were all dressed in all kinds of clothes with weapons hanging from them.

    ~ Is this the cenotaph of the Great Demons? These statues must have been carved ording to the appearances of those great devils, right?

    Su Yun carefully sized up the first statue, it was extremely mighty, around Mo San''s meters tall, it looked sinister and terrifying, there was a corner on his head, one eye was open, the other eye was closed, it was weird, but his face was filled with worms like scars, his body was extremely thick, his muscles were apuding, the stone body was also covered with a thickyer of armor, it was especially heavy, a big de hung on his waist, it was mighty and domineering.

    octopus asked Su Yun to inherit the great devil magic treasure s, but he didn''t specify what he should do, he could only find out what he should do.

    These statues should be ordinary statues, right? The most important thing were the magical equipment on their bodies and the treasures inside the space bag.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and walked towards the big sized man.

    However.

    The instant he neared the statue, a sonorous sound rang out as a terrifying pressure bore down on him.

    Su Yun''s heart jumped, he immediately retreated, before he could even react, a terrifying de had smashed into the ground in front of him, directly shing into the white bone.

    A terrifying devil intent rippled out from the de.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was drenched in cold sweat.

    What was going on?

    He looked around, but there was no one there.

    That relief?

    He turned his head, only to see that on the other side of the metal door, the carvings had already returned back to the metal door, and had not descended at all, much lessunching an attack on Su Yun.

    Who would have done it?

    He held onto the death sword tightly, and re-examined the statue, but after one nce, he was stunned.

    The de was the de worn on the sculpture''s waist, the statue did not move, but surrounding the statue, sets of bizarre devil qi s floated out, these devil qi converged at the side of the sculpture, quickly congealing into a ck human form.

    "What the hell is this?"

    Su Yun took a few steps back and opened his eyes wide.

    The pitch ck humanoid devil qi did not seem to know how to speak, it directly grabbed the demon de on the ground and fiercely shed towards Su Yun.

    Dong!

    Su Yun reacted like lightning, he raised the death sword with one hand and blocked with his sword, the de edge smashing onto the sword body, a surging force instantly burst out, causing the white bone ground to shatter and even Su Yun''s robes to rustle from the force.

    "Damn it! Why didn''t the boy with eight teeth tell me there was such a thing?"

    Su Yun clenched his teeth, he had already decided to wait until he went out to settle the score, but now was not the time to think about it, the demonic shadow seemed to have recognized him as its enemy, if he did not defeat it, forget about taking the statues of the demons, he would not even be able to preserve his own life.

    The devil shadow had a huge amount of power, but after absorbing the Dragon Abyss, it had resolved the evil Qi. Su Yun, who had digested Supreme Sect''s power, was alreadypletely different from before, and even though the other party''s power was shocking, he was not afraid.

    Lotus Star Sword!

    "Bang!"

    A low growl and a thought.

    Su Yun who was fighting against the demon de instantly disappeared, and when it appeared, it was already standing behind the demon ghost, and a sharp sword had already pierced through its chest.

    Pfft.

    Although it was a demonic shadow, it was as if it was injured by the sword des. When the death sword stabbed in, the concentration of the demonic shadow dimmed.

    But!

    The Phantom Shadow did not feel any pain, and as though it did not know that Su Yun had already shed it with his sword, in the next second, the Phantom Shadow''s de was flying towards Su Yun.

    Bang!

    The scimitarnded on his body, sending him flying and crashing into a distant wall. The violent force caused his body to emit buzzing sounds.

    This was an attack that waspletely aimed at him. There were not many devil qi s left, if not for the Imperial Battle Robe, this strike would have been enough to shatter Su Yun to pieces.

    He tried his best to stand up, but his body was still numb. He raised his head to look at the Phantom Shadow, only to see it slowly walk to the side of the statue. It stretched out its hand and caressed the statue.

    Strength recovery!

    Seeing this, Su Yun felt uneasy.

    F * ck, it feels like this fellow will be full after touching the statue?

    In other words, if he wanted to defeat this fellow, he must not let it near the statue.

    This was not a simple matter.

    The Phantom Shadow statue had recovered and was once again in high spirits, but it did not attack Su Yunchong anxiously, but took off the helmet on the statue and put it on, then walked towards Su Yunchong.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was startled.

    Would this guy even use the equipment of a great demon? Wouldn''t that be like adding wings to a tiger and bing even more powerful?

    However, the situation was urgent and he didn''t have time to think. He immediately took action to meet the attack head on.

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Dong!

    ¡­

    The Phantom Shadow''s de was tyrannical, with every de strike having a type of earth-shattering momentum. Without the Holy Imperial Armor, Su Yun would not even be able to receive a single de strike, he fought and retreated, his eyes focused on the Phantom Shadow''s de, observing its trajectory and studying its methods.

    Speed!

    After a while, Su Yun''s eyes shed.

    Although this fellow''s de was astonishing, its aura was fierce, but its speed was not fast!

    Relying on his advantage in speed, it was enough to suppress him!

    Thinking about that, Su Yun flung the Lotus Star Sword in his left hand off, and flew behind with his sword in hand, then suddenly increased his speed, throwing the death sword in his hand out without a shadow, he rushed towards the demon shadow like a violent storm.

 Chapter 849

    <h4>Chapter 849</h4>

    Pfft pfft pfft pfft

    After being struck several times, the figure of the demonic shadow immediately dimmed down.

    Su Yun was overjoyed, taking advantage of the victory to give chase, his Swift Sword danced crazily, the sword shadows formedyers of afterimages, although the Phantom Shadow''s de force was fierce, but its speed could not keep up with Su Yun''s, and was quickly suppressed.

    The Phantom Shadow nned to retreat, but the Lotus Star Sword had already blocked it from the back. Once it retreated, the Lotus Star Sword would thrust forward, the two swordsing in from the front and back, surrounding the Phantom Shadow like dumplings.

    The Shadow was getting darker.

    Su Yun''s eyes congealed, he did not dare be careless, his eyes stared straight at the ck shadow, as long as it had any ns to retreat, he would immediately force it back.

    The death sword was like a spinning fan as it continuously attacked it. Its speed was extremely quick and ferocious, the attacks were tricky and the demonic shadow had no way to retaliate.

    He would wipe them out in one go.

    Su Yun thought.

    However, at this moment, the demonic shadow suddenly quieted down.

    It held onto the de with both of its hands, and faced the ground with its de, no longer avoiding Su Yun''s attacks, no longer resisting, and allowed Su Yun''s attacks to rain down on it''s body.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s heart was filled with suspicions.

    What was this?

    Soon, however, the Demon Shadow gave him the answer.

    The terrifying de fell straight down, mercilessly striking the ground.

    Su Yun''s eyes turned cold, he immediately activated the Imperial robes, and with a burst of Spirit Force, hepletely absorbed all the Qi from the de and the Qi from the Phantom Demon, but its brute force was extremely terrifying, and afternding on the ground, it still produced a powerful might.

    However ¡­

    Su Yun was wrong.

    The main purpose of this Demon Shadow was not to force Su Yun back with this technique, but to force himself back with it.

    After the saber fell to the ground, it produced a tremendous force. The dark figure''s body was sent flying by this force, crashing into the sculpture.

    "Crap."

    Su Yun cursed.

    The Demon Shadow quickly pressed his hand onto the sculpture. His originally dull body turned ck again, and not only that, he even took off the armor on the sculpture and wore it on his body.

    He was wearing another set of equipment!

    "So cunning, it seems like this demonic shadow also has some intelligence."

    Su Yun could not help but ask. Of course, the current him felt like his own IQ was being humiliated by this fellow.

    The Phantom Demon had on a helmet and armor, its defensive power was astonishing, it raised its de and rushed forward, the profound qi in its entire body was already abundant, its moves also bing more powerful.

    With his speed, Su Yun circled behind him and quickly shed with his de. The de points that were like rain directly smashed onto its body, although the armor was only covering its chest, but the exposed areas were covered by an invisible barrier, the de points that struck were all blocked, unable to harm even half an inch of it.

    There was no solution.

    Su Yun gasped for breath, with a flip of his hand, he released his grip on the sword and directly grabbed onto the two swords of the turbid demon, and activated the Imperial Battle Robe.

    The God Power was like a beast''s mouth, enveloping it directly. Following that, all the profound qi on the Demon Shadow''s body was absorbed by Su Yun, filling the exhaustion from before.

    The Phantom Shadow was able to touch the statue and recover its energy, if it was a normal person fighting it, they would be exhausted to death by the means of the Phantom Shadow, but Su Yun did not, as it had replenished its energy, Su Yun could directly absorb it and convert it into his own energy, butpared to that, Su Yun was extremely happy.

    And what made Su Yun even more happy was that the armor the Demon Shadow was wearing could also be absorbed, the power of the armor had been absorbed by the godly power and became extremely weak. After a few strikes from the sword, there were a few cracking sounds, and a closer look, the transparent area covered by the armor had already started to crack.

    From the looks of it, this armor wasn''t an invincible existence.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, taking advantage of the victory to increase his attack. At the same time, he waved his hand, and thousands of swords rushed out from the sword sheath, surrounding him and the Phantom Demon, forming a gigantic Sword Cage, surrounding the two of them.

    ng! ng!

    Finally, the Demon Shadow''s armor was destroyed.

    Su Yun took the chance and attacked her weakness.

    The demonic shadow struggled again, and its figure quickly became dim.

    At this time, as long as it could not touch the statue again, he would be able to defeat it.

    Su Yun raised his spirit to its peak, his nerves tensed up, his eyes staring straight at the Demon Shadow, waiting for its next move. The sharp sword was still cleverly drawn on the demon shadow''s body, and the shadow''s body became increasingly dim.

    It had to act, or it would lose.

    In the end, the Phantom Shadow was still unable to bear it.

    It raised its de again, intending to st itself out and back toward the statue.

    Su Yun''s eyes turned cold, he raised his sword and smashed towards the wolf''s de.

    The pitch ck death sword was like a ck star during the daytime, attacking straight ahead.

    Weng!! The death sword smashed onto the de of the de, causing the sword de''s downward force to immediately be scattered by the death sword, and when itnded on the ground, it no longer had much power. With a ''dong'' sound, the demon shadow was forced back a few steps by the force of the de, but was still not blown away.

    Opportunity!

    Su Yun leaped up, activating the Divine Wind Sword Technique to its limit. At the same time, he activated the Limitless Sword Technique, causing the thousands of swords around him to attack the demon shadow!

    The Phantom Demon was caught off guard, being attacked by so many fierce swords, it did not have any chance to retaliate, it had already been close to the statue twice, how could Su Yun let it seed the third time? He first took out the saber, then the helmet, and then the armor. If he allowed the statue to approach, wouldn''t he have to take out all the remaining parts?

    The one to receive the inheritance from the Great Demon King was not Su Yun, but this guy.

    That would be difficult to deal with.

    Su Yun didn''t have much time, so he naturally wouldn''t waste it like this.

    Under the baptism of thousands of flying swords, the color of the demonic shadow''s body began to darken at an rming rate. In just a short moment, it had already turned into a transparent gray-ck color like fog.

    "Chi!"

    Finally, the demonic shadow let out a strange sound andpletely dispersed. Therge de armor on its body fell to the ground, and the jet ck Qipletely drilled into the statue.

    Seeing that, Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief.

    It''s finally over. What the hell is this thing?

    He kept the subordinate sword and looked at the armor and the big de scattered on the ground. After thinking for a while, he walked over.

    But, before Su Yun could grab the armor and the de, the de and the armor suddenly moved, they quickly trembled, and with a ''whoosh'', they flew out, directly striking the statue. Bang!

    Before Su Yun could react, he looked over, and saw that the de and armor had returned back onto the sculpture.

    What was going on?

    Su Yun was filled with doubts, but no one could tell him the answer.

    What exactly is inside this ancient tomb?

    "The new Demon Lord has performed very well."

    Just as Su Yun was at a loss for words, a voice suddenly came out.

    Su Yun''s body trembled. He immediately turned to look at the direction of the voice, only to realize that the one who had spoken was the statue in front of him.

    "Who are you?"

    he growled.

    "Whoever looks like this statue is me." A voice echoed out from the statue.

    "So that''s how it is!"

    Su Yun revealed a look of understanding, but in his heart he was thinking: Who exactly is this sculpture?

    You just defeated the shadow guard I attached to the statue, and this shadow guard has a tenth of my strength, so it''s not bad, you can easily defeat it, and can see that even if you meet me, you will still be able to exchange a few moves. Your strength has gained my approval, and I will pass on to you everything I left behind in the ancient tomb.

    The voice from the statue rang out once more.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was excited, he immediately cupped his fists and said: Thank you, senior.

    "Take it."

    With that, the de, armor and space bag on the statue flew out, flying towards Su Yun.

    It floated slowly in front of him beforending neatly in front of him.

    "This armor and the de are two different things. If we leave, the two magic treasure s'' powers will be greatly reduced, the armor''s defense is good, but it will not be considered as outstanding, and the most important part is the de, it has the effect of increasing strength."

    "Increase power? Junior is stupid, I don''t know what that means. "

    There are a total of 12 levels to this de. Because of the mutual effects of power, every swing you use this de, when you release your power, this de will also be able to store your power and return it to your body. During the next attack, you will be able to have double the power!

    "It''s actually this magical?"

    Su Yun was startled: "Doesn''t that mean that after I use 12 moves, I can unleash 12 times of my strength?"

    "Wrong!" I was wrong. " The voice came from the statue.

    "Uh, isn''t it?"

    "Of course not!"

    When you swung the first de, you stored two times of your strength. When you swung the second de, you built the foundation of two times of your strength, which is four times of your power, four times of your power, eight times of your power, and sixteen times of your power. When you swung the twelfth de, your power was already four thousand nine hundred and sixteen times of your power.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was immediately dumbstruck.

    It was just twelve cuts, but it instantly increased his strength by more than four thousand times ¡­ How terrifying was that?

    With just the Divine Wind Sword Technique, he was able to do it a thousand times within the span of a breath.

    "When you increase your power by more than four thousand times, this de will reach its limit and won''t give you any more power. If you don''t use it within fifty breaths, your power will recover."

    "This de cannot leave the armor, otherwise it will not be able to survive. At most, it can give you two times the strength."

    Hearing these words, Su Yun was both shocked and shocked.

    Never would he have thought that this de would be so terrifying.

    Previously, my shadow guard did not have the characteristics of using this de to fight with you, otherwise, you would not have defeated my shadow guard so easily. The space bag s are all the pills and materials that I left for you, you can use them as you wish, Alright, new Demon Lord, this is something that I left for you, if you want to obtain more strength, you can then ept the test of others.

    The moment the voice fell, the ck smoke surrounding the statue immediately dispersed. Soon after, the statue becamepletely t and without any more traces of brilliance. Even a few wisps of rot could be seen on the stone statue.

    Su Yun stood in front of the statue and paid his respects to it.

    [Remember web site 3, 5, Chinese]

 Chapter 850

    <h4>Chapter 850</h4>

    With the help of the treasure, Su Yun did not rush to look for the next sculpture. Instead, he sat down cross-legged on the ground, rested for a moment, put on the armor, and threw the pitch ck de into the sword sheath, this was the first time Su Yun had ced the de inside the sword sheath, if one were to talk about the effects of the de, Su Yun was not an expert in using it, but the increased power of the de was very suitable for him. Although he did not understand the technique of the de, he did not rely on it to defend himself.

    Opening the space bag s, in that moment, the unique treasures of the space bag s entered Su Yun''s line of sight.

    There were not many magic treasure inside, but the materials and pills were so dazzling that people could not even look at them, causing them to feel dizzy.

    Su Yun took out the pills one by one andid them on the ground to study them.

    Meridian Purification Pill!

    After consuming it, one could wash off the Qi Meridian, repair the areas where it was damaged, remove the impurities, and raise the strength and purity of the Qi Meridian to a whole new level.

    The Ten Consolidating Pellet!

    Strengthening his flesh and blood would increase it to ten times its original strength.

    A thousand Good Fortune Pills!

    After consuming it, he would be able to open up all the meridians in his body, increase his cultivation, strengthen the Spirit Core, and speed up the production of profound qi.

    In addition, there were also arge number of refining ingredients that were rarely seen in the world. Most likely, these ingredients were all collected by the great devil with great effort. It was like living in a dream.

    But what made Su Yun puzzled was that why did all the great demons set up cenotaph and disappear?

    You don''t even want these treasures?

    Are they dead? Or could it be that they went to a realm with an even higher high grade?

    high grade realm¡­

    A word suddenly shed past Su Yun''s mind.

    In the Immortal World.

    I''m afraid that in all the worlds, only the Immortal World is able to stand above the rest.

    Did they all go to the Immortal World?

    But didn''t the Immortal World loathe the Devil Cultivator to the extreme? If a great demon like this went to the Immortal World, other than facing countless enemies, there probably wouldn''t be any other result.

    Forget it, why bother thinking so much?

    After consuming all the pills, Su Yun began to digest them by luck, but after a while, his body became hot again.

    This was a sign of a breakthrough.

    However, his current breakthrough was not as impatient as his breakthrough at the Phoenix Pond, it was an abnormally natural breakthrough, there was no sign of difort, and the Qi Meridian Spirit Core in his body released waves of warmth, it was extremelyfortable.

    He sat cross-legged quietly and observed the changes in his body bit by bit, feeling the profound qi slowly rising. That kind of feeling was self-evident.

    Eighth Rank in Spirit Emperor ¡­

    Su Yun greedily enjoyed the feeling of his strength increasing.

    Most people would not be able to believe that in such a short span of a few years, Su Yun had directly broke through from the first stage of the Spirit Emperor to the eighth stage, something that countless people would never be able to do in their entire lives. However, such a quick breakthrough, waspletely normal for Su Yun at the moment. Whether it was the support of the Imperial Armour or the increase in the strength of the Supreme Sect''s soul, his cultivation was like a rocket, soaring up to the clouds.

    After being promoted to the eighth stage, Su Yun felt that the profound qi in his body had increased exponentially, his strength and speed had reached a whole new level, but it was only secondary, the most important thing was hisprehension of the profound qi. In the initial stage, during the period of the Spirit Novice Disciple, people''s understanding of it was only their desire and pursuit of a certain type of power, they wanted to know how to obtain this power, and how to obtain more of the profound qi, but they ignored its nature.

    Su Yun still remembered the teachings that the sword ancestor had given him back then in the Dark ce, as well as the Eternal Sword that was taught to him. Everything had their own intelligence, even the profound qi. Su Yun and the profound qi had already experienced three stages.

    The desire to pursue and pursue, to treat it as an object, to immerse it in ughter, to treat it as a martial art. And now, it was time to integrate itpletely and treat it as a friend.

    The current Su Yun felt that the profound qi in his entire body was like his own right hand, like his own friends.

    He had never experienced such a feeling before.

    After sitting quietly for about eight hours, Su Yun finally slowly opened his eyes. He stood up and carefully stretched his muscles. After recovering to his peak state, he walked towards the next statue.

    The statue below was much smaller than before.

    The owner of the sculpture looked like a thin and weak youth. He wore cloth clothing, and his clothes were unadorned. He looked like an eight-toothed statue, but he was not as delicate and pretty as the eight-toothed statue. Looking at the statue, its owner should not be a Devil Cultivator.

    He did not have any equipment on him, but there was a veryrge space bag hanging on his waist. Just as Su Yun leaned over, he was attracted by that space bag.

    "Yo, I didn''t expect you to be able toplete that foolish knife''s test. Not bad, not bad. The new Demon Lord still has some ability, at least he didn''t let me down."

    At this moment, a mocking voice came from the thin statue.

    Su Yun was startled, he turned to look, only to see that on the surface of the sculpture, a ck circle of devil qi also appeared.

    Could it be the same as the sculpture from before? Was it all cast by the owner of the statue?

    Su Yun thought for a moment, then cupped his fists towards the statue: "Junior greets senior."

    "Ai, don''t be so courteous, I am very easy to talk to." The voice came out of the statue again, seemingly indifferent.

    Although her words were true, Su Yun did not dare to listen to herpletely. Would he be able to use words to win the Practice and obtain the inheritance of the Great Demons?

    Defeating my shadow guard, you will be able to obtain my Hundred Treasure Bag. In this Hundred Treasure Bag, there are one hundred treasures that I have put away. If you can obtain it, I guarantee that your strength will leap one thousand miles, and that no one will be able topare with you. Was he moved? Why aren''t you moving? "Hee hee ¡­"

    With that said, the devil qi on the surface of the sculpture turned into a shadow and directlynded in front of Su Yun.

    This was the shadow guard of the statue.

    The shadow guard was extremely small and thin, with two empty hands, it did not have any weapons, and even the profound qi on its body was extremely indistinct, it did not seem strong at all.

    However ¡­

    How could a person who could be called a Great Demon by the True Devil Sect be an ordinary person?

    Su Yun stared at the shadow guard vigntly, the Lotus Star Sword in his hand was tightly clenched.

    He didn''t know what type of attack he was going to use, nor did he know if he would recover back to his original state after touching the statue.

    "Fight to your heart''s content. Don''t hold back. I''m afraid that if you hold back, you will never have the chance to make a move again."

    The voice from the statue was filled with a sense of amusement.

    These words were extremely arrogant and full of contempt. Su Yun was naturally unhappy in his heart, but he did not say much, after all there was a heaven above the mortal world, and such an existence''s words of contempt was not enough to anger him.

    After saying that, the shadow guard in front of Su Yun moved.

    It took a step forward.

    It was just a single step, without any terrifying speed or astonishing strength.

    Then, it formed a fist with one hand, and a palm with the other. It actually took on a fighting stance in front of Su Yun.

    If this was done by someone who looked like an adult male, then it would be nice. However, the person who posed such a gesture was a very thin and frail youth. This caused people to be unable to restrain theirughter.

    "My shadow guard is about to attack. You have to be careful."

    The voice from the statue rang out once again.

    Su Yun tightly closed his eyes.

    The shadow guard moved again.

    He immediately spread his legs and ran towards Su Yun step by step.

    Slow!

    It was extremely slow, at about ten meters per second. This kind of speed, in front of Su Yun, was like a tortoise''s speed.

    If its running speed was so slow, then what about its attacking speed? Could it be the same? If that was the case, then Su Yun had the victory in his grasp, he could suppress his opponent with his own speed.

    The shadow guard rushed to Su Yun''s front and struck towards him with his palm. Bang!

    With such slow movements, how could Su Yun not catch it? He immediately turned around, dodging the iing palm, and shed the shadow guard''s neck with his backhand.

    "Chi!"

    The shadow guard made a strange sound and its figure dimmed a little.

    Was he hit so easily? Everything seemed to be going as he had expected.

    Su Yun thought.

    However, before long, his entire body was struck by a mysterious power and he was sent flying. He spat out a few mouthfuls of blood as he fell into the distance.

    Su Yun immediately stood up, holding onto his chest, he wiped the blood from his mouth, his eyes filled with shock.

    What was going on?

    He had already dodged the opponent''s attack, but why was he still hit? Did the shadow guard hit me?

    His heart was filled with surprise.

    At this moment, the shadow guard attacked once again.

    His speed was still as slow as before, and he still did not have any imposing manner. Just like that, he ran over, and the hand that had formed into a fist smashed towards Su Yun.

    Although he was confused, but that was a weakness, how could Su Yun let it go? He immediately dodged the fist, his body turning, one hand holding the death sword, the other holding onto the sword sheath, he pulled out thousands of swords, directly pouncing towards the shadow guard, his imposing manner piercing through the sky, with the intention of directly defeating the shadow guard.

    However ¡­

    The strange scene appeared again.

    This time, Su Yun was not even able to touch the shadow guard''s side when he was suddenly struck hard. The profound qi around his entire body started to shake, causing the to tremble and the Spirit Core to sway.

    Mmm.

    Blood wasing out of his mouth again. He had almost lost his life in these two moves.

    "Why did I dodge your fist and end up injured? What exactly is going on? "

    Su Yun clenched his teeth, feeling both shock and suspicion.

    "Young Demon Lord, let me give you a hint. The attacks you see are all fake. The real attacks are hidden within these fake attacks ¡­"

    Then the statue spoke again.

    A fake attack?

    Could it be that all the punches he had seen before were all feints?

 Chapter 851

    <h4>Chapter 851</h4>

    It was possible, Su Yun remembered that he had fought many enemies in the past. Some of them used illusions or illusions to fake their attacks to confuse the enemy, while the real one would circle around them to the side, making it hard to defend against them.

    Did this guy also use this kind of method?

    Su Yun secretly guessed, after thinking for a moment, he changed the death sword in his hand to the Lotus Star Sword, and secretly activated the Imperial Battle Robe.

    The sculpture seemed to have noticed Su Yun''s actions, and revealed a slight smile: "Yo, Demon Lord is big, you have quite a few treasures on you huh. That sword seems to be quite interesting¡­ And you¡­ This power ¡­ Tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­ "Incredible, incredible! Who knows, you might be able to take this test."

    Su Yun did not make a sound, his gaze was fixated on the shadow guard, he instantly pushed his speed to his maximum, and once again killed his way over.

    However.

    The shadow guard did not continue to advance, but stood at his original position and stared at Su Yun.

    There were no ripples at all on his palm.

    This palm strike did not show any of its power.

    But¡­ The moment the palm was released, the space suddenly exploded, and a strange ripple immediately flew towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun''s expression tightened. The range of the ripple was extremely wide, covering almost all the areas in front of him.

    He hurriedly raised his sword, ready to parry.

    Avable¡­

    When the ripple hit his body, it didn''t cause any damage, whether it was mental or physical. There wasn''t any damage. He just stood there, maintaining his defensive posture.

    Crap, this is fake!

    Su Yun immediately reacted.

    But it was toote.

    That pitch-ck shadow guard attacked again, his palm striking towards Su Yun''s chest.

    Dong!

    He flew out again.

    "Aiyaya, what''s going on? Just a little illusion technique, and you''re already so flustered? How can this be? "

    Seeing Su Yun continuously losing out, the yful voice came out from the sculpture once again.

    "Senior''s illusion techniques are indeed exquisite. Each and every move of yours ispletely natural and imperceptibly drag the opponent into your illusion. Junior admires this method."

    Su Yun said in a heavy voice, his expression extremely tense.

    Compared to the Great Demon, the Void Spirit Saint''s mind magic technique was nothing but a small dreampared to this Great Demon. This Great Demon''s illusion technique was so strong that even Lotus Star Sword s could not defend against it. The Imperial Battle Armor was even more useless.

    Hehe, Lord Demon Lord, if you are unable to defeat my shadow guard, then you are unable to obtain my treasure. Not only that, the great devils thate after you are also not someone you can challenge. The Demon Lord only has one chance to enter the ancient tomb, if you miss it, you can only wait for the next Demon Lord to appear.

    The voice came again.

    After Su Yun heard this, he was extremely unreconciled, but he was not angry, instead he concentrated on staring at the shadow guard.

    If the shadow guard was an expert in illusions, he would prefer mental techniques, and that was precisely the weakest aspect of Su Yun. He could not afford to be distracted by mental spells, and then use all his strength, whether it be defense or attack.

    However, his defenses were useless. He could not catch the opponent''s attack pattern at all. His only defense was to suffer a crushing defeat.

    But if he attacked, he would be dragged into an illusion. How could he attack? Even if he were tounch an attack, it would probably only hit the air, right? If he didn''t even know where his target was, how could he even talk about attacking?

    Illusion realm?

    Suddenly, Su Yun seemed to have thought of something.

    While he was fighting with the Void Spirit Saint, he had also been dragged into the illusion. However, he had left two flying swords outside of the illusion to use the Void Spirit Saint''s voice to identify her position. This method might be feasible.

    However, the location was the most difficult. The one attacking Su Yun was the shadow guard, while the one who made the noise was the statue. It was impossible for him to determine the location of the shadow guard based on the statue''s voice.

    How should he fight the enemy?

    Su Yun started to ponder.

    However, the other party evidently did not give Su Yun much time to think.

    The shadow guard saw that Su Yun had stopped attacking, and stepped forward towards Su Yun.

    Its movements were still slow and steady, as if a huge mountain was slowly floating over. However, the more it moved, the more it gave off a formless pressure.

    Su Yun immediately brandished his subordinate sword and cut towards it, causing the sword images to turn into waves,yer afteryer of attack towards the shadow guard.

    The shadow guard didn''t dodge, but attacked again.

    ng!

    The subordinate sword that was flying over was struck down, Su Yun did not even see what it did, in the next breath, its chest got hit again, and it flew out again, blood flowing out of its mouth.

    Su Yun couldn''t even remember how many times he had eaten.

    The opponent''s attacks could not be seen. It was as if there was no shadow, and all of its actions were just an illusion ¡­

    If not for the protection of the Imperial Battle Armor, Su Yun would probably be dead or heavily injured.

    There was no room for retaliation!

    At this moment, he felt as though he was confronting a ball of cotton. He only had energy but couldn''t bring it out.

    "Alright, Lord Devil Lord, you should give up. If this goes on, you will die. You won''t be able to pass this test, but this bag of mine ¡­" I''m afraid it''s not fated for you. "

    The voice came again.

    "No fate?"

    Su Yun''s gaze suddenly tensed up, andnded on the statue.

    He seemed to have thought of something and stood up once more.

    "Oh?" The statue was confused, seeing that Su Yun was still stubbornly resisting, he did not seem to understand.

    "Senior, this is the first time that we have met. Naturally, you do not understand me."

    Su Yun stared at the statue, and said solemnly: "I, Su Yun, have never given up on these two words, if I were to give them up so easily, do you think I would have any other way?"

    Hearing that, the statue was startled, thenughed out loud: "Hahahaha, good! Good! You are truly worthy of being my true Devil Sect''s Demon Lord. However ¡­ Even if you say that, I will not go easy on you. If you want to obtain my inheritance, you still have to rely on your own abilities! Come, let me see how long you can resist! I have to remind you, I will not show you mercy. The ancient tomb is not only the cenotaph of the Great Demons, perhaps it is also the wrath of the Devil Sect''s Demon Lord! "You have to think this through!"

    "I''ve thought about it clearly."

    Su Yun said indifferently, suddenly, he turned his hand, and thousands of flying swords flew out from the sword sheath, straight towards the shadow guard.

    "You were already enveloped by my illusion. All that you have done is useless."

    Seeing Su Yun''s actions, the sculpture did not panic, heughed and said, and then ordered the shadow guards to take action again.

    If Su Yun did not solve the problem of his illusion techniques, then all his attacks would be useless.

    The shadow guard raised his fist in preparation to counterattack.

    However, just as the shadow guard was about to take action, the statue''s expression suddenly froze.

    Where''s Su Yun?

    The shadow guard looked around, only to realise that the flying swords had turned into a sword wall, surrounding him tightly, while Su Yun ¡­ He had already disappeared!

    "Hua!"

    At this moment, a strong gust of wind blew over.

    The shadow guard immediately scattered the subordinate sword and looked towards the direction of the wind, to see that Su Yun was actually close to the Great Demonic Statue.

    His goal!

    It was actually the sculpture!

    "Hey, kid, what are you doing?"

    The voice from the statue sounded surprised.

    But in the next second, Su Yun grabbed onto the statue, and with a sudden burst of power, he threw it towards the sword sheath at his waist.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    The sword sheath released a light aura, and the gigantic statue was immediately absorbed into it, while Su Yun also rushed into the sword sheath in an instant. The moment he entered the sword sheath, he left the illusion world, the shadow guard and the statue were in two different spaces, they lost contact and disappeared in an instant.

    Inside the pure white Sword Sheath''s world, Su Yun was standing on the same tform as the statue.

    The statue had lost its luster and stood in front of Su Yun.

    The shadow guard was no longer present. Su Yun walked over and removed the space bag from the sculpture.

    "Incredible!" Powerful ¡­ You sure know how to analyze things. " The voice from the sculpture seemed to be somewhat weak. Heughed and said, "Those with powerful physical bodies tend to have weak mental states, while those with strong mental spirits don''t have a strong physical body. Since you''ve targeted this point, are you nning on using this strange space to iste me and the shadow guard?"

    "Senior is right."

    Su Yun said indifferently: "It is only now that I realized it, the shadow guards rely on the sculpture to survive. In my battle with that senior previously, I already knew that I was dragged into an illusion by the shadow guards, but that was only against the shadow guards and me, not the sculpture of the senior. If I attack the sculpture, time will not work and the shadow guard will be prepared, so I will do this. Since the shadow guard dragged me into its world, then I can only drag senior into mine. "

    That move just now was actually quite weak. Although this statue looked small, its weight was astonishing. If he had not taken out his ck de and waved it twelve times in a row to increase his strength, he probably would not have been able toplete it.

    "Interesting, interesting, haha ¡­" Brat, you''re quite interesting. Although your method might be a little opportunistic, in the end, you still defeated my shadow guard, and even I ¡­ This Hundred Treasure Bag, I''ll pass it on to you. I hope you can use the treasure in this bag well, don''t disgrace my reputation! "Hahahaha ¡­"

    That voice was extremely carefree and unrestrained, theughter resonated through the entire Sword World. Then, it slowly became weak, and its volume became miniscule.

    After about ten breaths of time, there was no more movement from the statue. The statue was just like the statue before, withering and rotting away.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, bowed to the sculpture, and then returned to the ancient tomb with the sculpture, and ced it in its original position.

    And this was only the statue of the second great demon.

    How terrifying would the statue be?

    He thought about it, but he decided not to think about it at the moment.

    Su Yun sat down cross legged in a hurry and took out the Hundred Treasure Bag, then opened it ¡­

 Chapter 852

    <h4>Chapter 852</h4>

    The moment he took out the Hundred Treasures Pouch, the scenery around Su Yun suddenly changed, all of the surrounding releasingyers of red and white mixed with mist, it was extremely gorgeous, as though it was a dream.

    Before Su Yun could react to what was happening, arge amount of light pirs appeared around him, these light pirs were especially ring, with different colors. The light pirssted for a good while, then slowly faded away, and when Su Yun looked again, he discovered that every single light pir was an exquisite palm-sized box.

    "It''s all treasures, Su Yun, you''re rich."

    Suddenly, a voice came from beside him.

    Su Yun was shocked, she turned to look, only to see that Ling Qingyu had suddenly appeared beside her.

    "Qingyu¡­ When did youe out? "

    "You dragged a huge sculpture into the sword sheath, how could I not know?"

    Ling Qingyu rolled her eyes at him, and said: "I had someprehension during this period of time, so I was quietly cultivating inside.

    "Since the situation is urgent, there''s nothing I can do."

    Su Yun said with a slightly apologetic tone.

    "You ¡­ ever since I''ve known you, I''ve never seen you calm down." Ling Qingyu snorted, he then looked around and asked: "Where are you now?"

    "The True Devil Sect''s ancient tomb is a forbidden area, and it is also the ce where all the great devils of the True Devil Sect live."

    Su Yunughed.

    "No wonder the devil qi is so dense."

    Ling Qingyu frowned, his gazended on the boxes around him, and said: "Quickly open these boxes, and see what treasure is inside."

    "Yes."

    Su Yun did not hesitate and opened the treasure box.

    Inside the first box was a round iron piece about the size of a copper coin. The metal piece was stained with rust, and it was hard to tell what was special about it. Su Yun pinched it, and carefully examined it for a while. There was no profound qi, no energy fluctuations, not even a speck of light.

    "Is this also a treasure?"

    He was puzzled.

    "The quality of an object isn''t based on the surface, but on the energy it contains and its nature. However, this thing ¡­ It should not be a magic treasure, maybe just a material. "

    "Keep it for now. Perhaps my current cultivation is too low to be able to see how powerful it is."

    Su Yun ced the metal sheet into a box and threw it into his space bag.

    He opened the second box.

    The box was empty, but it spat out a ray of light which spread out in all directions, and in that moment, arge amount of golden words appeared on the light screen around Su Yun.

    He turned his gaze to the side and carefully read through them. He discovered that they were actually mantras and chants.

    "When I smell it, it is like the devil leaning on the side of the heart, illusions of the real and the false, burning in the darkness."

    "All movements are one. Yin and Yang seem to be one. There is no distance between heaven and earth, and the sun and moon seem to be connected."

    "Only the will can hold it, and it does not leave the soul an inch. It has nothing to ask for, and nothing to fear."

    "The void soul is present, it has concealed itself from the masses, its finger flick has never begun, the primal chaos lives on for ever, it will forever exist in the dark."

    ¡­

    Su Yun stared at the words, and recited it carefully.

    After one round, the two of them had gained some insights.

    "This seems to be a piece of profound technique rted to illusion techniques."

    Su Yun said.

    "Un¡­" Moreover, it was extremely exquisite, I do not know which expert created it, but each word was imbued with spirit expert''s soul, it is truly admirable. " Ling Qingyu stared intently at the words, and said: "Su Yun, sit down cross-legged, and begin training."

    "Practice?" Su Yun was startled: "What? Do you want me to practice this mental cultivation method right now? Cultivating is not something that can be aplished in a day, and it is even more impossible to be in a rush. Furthermore, the conditions here are also not allowed. "

    "Idiot."

    Ling Qingyu secretly cursed, pointed to the treasure box and said: "You still don''t understand? You only have one chance. "

    "What first chance?"

    Su Yun felt that something was amiss, his gaze shifted to the treasure box, but with just a nce, he was stunned.

    The treasure box was currently slowly cracking and decaying. Before, it was dazzling, but now it had bepletely ordinary ¡­

    "The treasure box is destroying itself?"

    Su Yun said with sunken brows.

    "That''s right."

    Ling Qingyu nodded.

    If you wish to self-destruct, do so. These words are merely three hundred words, and I can remember them with a single nce. I have already memorized them by heart.

    "Three hundred words is not a lot, not to mention the Spirit Cultivator, even if it were an ordinary person, they would probably be able to memorize everything within a short period of time. If that is the case, wouldn''t it be a waste if I destroyed the box containing the mental cultivation method?"

    Ling Qingyu walked closer to the box and closed his eyes, as though he was sensing something, and then he opened his eyes and said: "However, the owner of the box would not do such a useless thing, Su Yun, while the box self-destructs, it also emitted a strange energy, this energy seems to be a prerequisite for training the technique, Su Yun, if you do not hurry up and start training, after the treasure box is done destroying itself, you will have to cross your arms with this peerless mental technique."

    Hearing Ling Qingyu''s words, Su Yun came to a realization, who would dare to hesitate? He immediately sat down cross-legged in front of the treasure box and closed his eyes.

    The speed at which the treasure box self-destructed wasn''t considered fast, based on preliminary calctions, Su Yun had at least six hours to cultivate.

    However ¡­ What kind of mental cultivation method could be learned in less than eighteen hours? If he were to learn it just like that, wouldn''t this mental cultivation method be unfathomable?

    Everything was done in a gradual and systematic way. If one wanted to be fast, they might not be able to do it. However, this mental cultivation method required of a person to cultivate at such a fast speed. Was it really that amazing?

    He thought that way, but after carefullyprehending it, Su Yun realized that he was extremely wrong.

    There was yang in the Yin, and there was real in the void. The sun and moon were connected, and there was no distance between heaven and earth. This mental cultivation method was clearly the illusion that the Great Demonic Shadow Guard used to deal with him!

    To be honest, Su Yun did not actually defeat the shadow guard during the previous test, but had used all sorts of trickery to control the sculpture. Only then did heplete the test, and if he were to fight the shadow guard head on, relying on that strange attacking method, it would be extremely difficult for Su Yun to win.

    Who would have thought that he would have the chance to learn such a mental cultivation method?

    Su Yun sighed in his heart, but at the same time, he was overjoyed.

    This profound technique mental cultivation method had a very domineering name, it was called Yin-Yang Manifestation Art. There was only one level of the entire mental cultivation method, and one could learn it easily. It was the purest, but also the mostplicated mental cultivation method. Once this illusion technique was activated, it was equivalent to an absolute domain forming around his body. Anyone who approached this domain could forcefully drag them in and enter the illusion, and this so-called illusion, was Su Yun''s own world.

    With such a profound technique, who wouldn''t love it? Su Yun was seriouslyprehending every single word of the mental cultivation method, his eyes concentrated, his concentration concentrated.

    To train in the profound technique mental cultivation method for eighteen hours, the difficulty could be imagined. At the moment, Su Yun did not only need toprehend them, he also needed to follow the instructions and practice them thoroughly. ording to Ling Qingyu, when the treasure box self-destructed, it emitted a unique energy. This energy was the primer for Su Yun, and only with its guidance, would Su Yun be able to learn the Yin Yang Manifestation Art.

    Some illusions could change one''s appearance, some could make the mountains and rivers on the ground disappear, and some had powerful illusions that could cause a Spirit Cultivator to forever be immersed in illusions and be unable to escape. It was a technique that used spirit waves as a carrier, spreading out in all directions, thus affecting other people''s consciousness and consciousness. As the saying goes, it attacks the heart, while illusion techniques were techniques to attack the heart, if one could control a Spirit Cultivator''s consciousness and spirit, then, how hard could it be to defeat the Spirit Cultivator?

    Su Yun lifted his hand and gently shook it. His eyes were already closed, and his mind which was not considered strong, began to tremble.

    ording to the description of the Manifestation Art, he began to try to spread out his spirit energy.

    Not longter, Su Yun sessfully spread out his spiritual energy. Although it was not strong, it was enough, since it was still his first time practicing such a profound mental technique.

    Of course, it was still far from enough to learn how to release spiritual fluctuations. This Yin-Yang Manifestation Art was somewhere between real and fake, between Yin and Yang, between heaven and earth. What it pursued was not the illusions of the real, but the imaginary and the real.

    If it was just an illusion, then how much power could it produce? It was just like the Void Spirit Saint back then. He had clearly already controlled Su Yun, but he had no way of destroying Su Yun''s mind and allowing him to take advantage of the situation.

    However, because the Manifestation Art was too exquisite, it required an extremely high level of control over one''s mind fluctuations.

    The requirement for it was that it could release profound technique at any time, stealthilying, stealthily leaving, so that the opponent would not be able to sense that it was being dragged into an illusion. This was not the requirement for speed, but the requirement for reaction speed and familiarity.

    Fortunately, although Su Yun did not understand spirit techniques, his spirit was strong enough. After going through so much, his spirit was especially resolute and vigorous.

    Ling Qingyu stood at the side, staring at Su Yun without blinking.

    As the treasure box slowly self-destructed, the mental cultivation method characters all around slowly lost their luster.

    Su Yun looked at the words one by one as he tried to understand it. At first nce, he thought that the words were simple, but after looking at it again, he felt that these three hundred words were too excessive. Time was of the essence, he could not waste a single second.

    Time slowly passed.

    "It''s been six hours." Ling Qingyu was anxious as he whispered: "Can Su Yun learn it?"

    Su Yun''s calm appearance made her a little anxious.

 Chapter 853

    <h4>Chapter 853</h4>

    Within the Kingdom of Zi Yue.

    Inside the quiet pce, there were many guards and guards. Sun Xianyan was alone as she walked towards the main hall at the center of the pce at a leisurely pace.

    At this moment, her heroic face was filled with a congealed expression, and her entire person seemed especially solemn.

    She came to the entrance of the main hall and stopped. She stood by the entrance of the hall and waited quietly until a well-dressed servant came out and shouted, "The empress dowager has an order for the Grand Princess to enter the hall."

    "Appearance obeys the decree."

    Sun Xianyan called out in a low voice and followed the attendant inside.

    Upon entering the hall, the solemness in the air grew increasingly intense, as though even the air itself was frozen solid.

    Sun Qiyan lowered her head and walked to the center of the hall step by step. She did not know who was on either side of her, nor did she dare to look, and even did she know who was sitting in the hall. She still did not know, because ever since she entered the hall, she had always kept her head lowered. Of course, not raising his head at this moment was also a good thing.

    "Greetings, Empress Dowager."

    Sun Qiyan knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the people above.

    "Get up and talk, son."

    The people at the top of the hall opened their mouths.

    "Empress Dowager Xie."

    Sun Xiangyan stood up and raised her head to look at the person above.

    Above it was a white-haired, elderly looking old woman. She held a dark brown staff in her hand and wore arge robe with phoenix stripes. She had a serious expression on, but there was still a trace of love in the depths of her eyes.

    "I''ve already heard about the destruction of the forbidden area. Sun Tanuki said that you were the one who started it all, right?"

    Her Majesty asked.

    Sun Xianyan was silent for a moment, then said, "Reporting to the empress dowager, this matter ¡­ Maybe it does have something to do with looks. "

    "So you admit it?"

    The empress dowager''s brows creased.

    "Although it has something to do with her looks, I don''t know why. If this thing really happened because of her looks, then she is willing to bear the responsibility. But no one knows the whole story, so she still wants to investigate it carefully."

    The empress dowager was silent for a moment, looking at the people below her. Then she secretly nced at the people on both sides who didn''t say anything, and began to ponder.

    "Send Sun Li into the pce."

    The empress dowager said indifferently.

    "Understood."

    The well-dressed attendant nodded, and Huan''er quickly left the hall, giving a brief greeting before leading a young man into the hall.

    He saw that the person was Sun Xiang.

    "Grandson, grandchild, beaver greets the empress dowager."

    Sun Li walked to Sun Xianyan''s side and gave a loud shout before kowtowing.

    "Sun Di, please stand up."

    "Empress Dowager Xie."

    Sun Di shouted again. He stood up, but he was not nervous.

    The empress dowager looked at him and said, "Sun Biao, you said that the forbidden grounds of the Practice left behind by our ancestors were destroyed by her beauty. Now that she''s here, why don''t you tell us what happened?"

    Sun Biao nodded his head in greeting. "Yes, Your Majesty."

    He was silent for a moment, then said: "Reporting to the empress dowager, Sun Li did not see the entire process of what had happened. On that day, Sun Wei passed by a pce not far from the Practice''s forbidden area, when he suddenly heard the loud noise of the forbidden area, the earth trembled, and the profound qi flew all over, he immediately went to check what had happened. However, just as Sun Li Yu arrived, he saw his elder sister walking out of the forbidden area. This matter cannot be med entirely on elder sister. If you are responsible for it, you will have to capture these two people. "

    Sun Li''s voice was neither fast nor slow, but every word was spat out very clearly.

    The empress dowager slowly raised her head and asked, "Who are these two?"

    "This¡­ I''m afraid you''ll have to ask Big Sis. " Sun Di said in a low voice, but his eyes shed with a strange light.

    Sun Xianyan bit her lower lip but didn''t hide anything as she bowed and said, "Reporting to the empress dowager, these two ¡­ One of them is the daughter of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce''s Pce Master, which is also her junior sister. The other person is her disciple ¡­ "

    "Why are these two in the Practice''s forbidden grounds?"

    Her Majesty asked lightly, and this question hit the nail on the head.

    "Junior sister has just epted a new disciple, her talent is exceptional, the conditions for the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce to cultivate are rather simple and crude, junior sister might not have buried her talent, so she was allowed to enter the Ultimate Martial World, ande to my country to cultivate quietly."

    "If you''re meditating, then meditate. Why did you meditate in the forbidden grounds of the Practice?" Sun Li chuckled: "Big Sis, don''t you know what the Practice''s Forbidden Area is?"

    "Although the forbidden grounds is a forbidden grounds, it does not mean that others are not allowed to enter. I have already consulted my uncle about this matter, and they all agreed to let Qing''er enter."

    "Then why didn''t you ask for my opinion?"

    Her Majesty spoke up.

    "The empress dowager has already been out for several months, so she feels that it will be difficult for the empress dowager to return in a short period of time. Coincidentally, Qing''er has reached his bottleneck and is in urgent need of a challenge to help him break through, so ¡­ So that''s why she allowed Qing''er to enter the forbidden grounds of the Practice ¡­ "

    "The forbiddennd was left for you Sun family descendants by your ancestors. How could you open it up to an outsider?"

    Her Majesty frowned slightly.

    "Ugh ¡­" "This ¡­"

    "Besides, now that the forbidden area has been destroyed, it has be a foregone conclusion. This must be exined, or else how can my Sun family exin this to our ancestors?" The empress dowager said solemnly, then shouted, "Go and capture that little girl from the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce and that Qing''er. Put him in jail first."

    "Understood."

    A deputy general gave the order and immediately left the hall.

    "Wait a moment, Empress Dowager, this matter has not been investigatedpletely. Although the woman opened the forbidden gate for others without permission, the destruction of the forbidden grounds might not be Qing''er''s responsibility, and her junior sister is even more innocent. May Empress Dowager think twice, please investigate this matter clearly before acting."

    "Do you mean that the forbidden area will be destroyed for no reason?" Her Majesty said indifferently.

    "No ¡­" It''s just that we weren''t at the scene of the incident in the forbidden area back then. We only rushed over afterwards, so no one knows what happened in the forbidden area. Empress Dowager, if we act recklessly like this ¡­ "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate ¡­"

    "How dare you!"

    The empress dowager lowered her voice. "Appearance, are you lecturing me?"

    When Sun Qiyan heard this, she quickly lowered her body and said, "I don''t dare, but ¡­" Junior Sister is the daughter of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce''s Pce Master, although the strength of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce is notparable to our Immortal Nation, but it is inextricably linked to the realm, not to mention ¡­ Furthermore, our beautiful appearance once acknowledged the pce master of the immortal pce as her master. If the news of our junior apprentice sister''s ident spreads, I''m afraid our face of the immortal country will not be able to be saved ¡­ "

    The empress dowager frowned when she heard this.

    In fact, she knew about the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, and of course, she also knew that Sun Xianyan had once entered the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce. Although the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce was a sect located on the Tianwu Continent, and their strength could not bepared with that of an immortal country, she knew that she had entered the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce before. Measuring a power''s strength didn''t just depend on one''s strength; it also depended on one''s meridians and connections.

    "But¡­ If there is no exnation for the matter of the Forbidden Area, then my country of Immortals will definitely experienceughter filled with the filth of ten thousand worlds in the future. " The empress dowager continued, "Even if the forbidden area wasn''t caused by those two, it must still be rted to them!"

    "Empress Dowager ¡­"

    I will give you a month''s time, you will go investigate this matter first. If the results of the investigation proves that the Practice''s forbidden grounds were not destroyed by the two of them, then I will let them go. If the forbidden grounds were destroyed by the two of them, then ¡­ I can only follow thews of the immortal country! "

    The empress dowager spoke seriously before closing her eyes and waving her hands. She said lightly, "You may leave."

    When Sun Qiyan heard this, she opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but the words were swallowed back down her throat.

    The empress dowager was her grandmother, and she had always doted on her, but the matters of today were intolerable to private feelings. Sun Xianyan also understood the empress dowager''s personality. If she made a decision, it would be impossible for her to change it.

    Helpless, she could only retreat.

    Sun Biao, who was at the side, remained silent, but thecency in his eyes slowly revealed itself.

    "Empress Dowager, your grandson will be taking his leave." Sun Liughed.

    "Yes."

    Sun Li followed closely behind her as they left the hall.

    Within the pce, no one dared to be impudent. The power of the Kingdom of Zi Yue was known to all powers in the world.

    After the two of them left the pce, Sun Xiangyan turned around and coldly looked at Sun Tanuki, who had left the pce with them.

    "Yo, big sis, don''t look at me like that. I''m so scared."

    Sun Li pretended to be afraid and said with a smile.

    Sun Xiangyan''s eyes were filled with rage as she stared at Sun Qixiu. She was gnashing her teeth, while her heroic face was filled with anger.

    Sun Di, I have yet to obtain the method to cure royal father''s illness, not to mention manage the country of immortals. Before the timees, the master of the country will change his master, but you have to remember, it is not up to you or me to decide who will take this position, but it was decided by royal father. The empress dowager decided on it, it was decided by the adults.

    "Hehe, elder sister, from what you''re saying, it seems like this seat is yours."

    "I, Sun Xianyan, don''t care about this position."

    "Doesn''t care? If you don''t care, then go, leave the Immortal Kingdom ah, why did you suddenlye back when royal father was very sick? "

    Sun Li sneered.

    "Father is so sick, should I not havee back?" Sun Xiangyan clenched her fists.

    "Heh, I''m toozy to say anything. You said it too ¡­ "Whom should this position belong to, it will belong to."

    The smile on Sun Biao''s face became even wider as he walked proudly past her. Even though they were more than ten steps apart, Sun Xiyan could still feel the pride on his face.

    Sun Xiangyan clenched her fists tighter and tighter ¡­

    "Sun Li!"

    she shouted.

    "What now?"

    Sun Li turned his head andughed.

    However, a fist wasing at him.

    Bang!

    Sun Biao took a punch on his face and was sent flying, crashing into a Spirit Cultivator shop not too far away. The shop was smashed into smithereens by him and he was also confused.

    With a single nce, it was clear that this punch was from Sun Qiyan.

    "Bastard, I won''t let you get away with this. Sun Di, let''s wait and see."

    Sun Xianyan retracted her fist and said angrily. Then, she walked away.

 Chapter 854

    <h4>Chapter 854</h4>

    Time slowly passed by and the treasure box slowly self-destructed. The words in the surrounding area became even dimmer.

    Ling Qingyu stood at the side, staring at the words, then at Su Yun, then at the treasure box, his face full of anxiety.

    In this period of time she had been training inside the sword sheath, although she did note out, she had always been secretly watching Su Yun, but in truth, Su Yun did not know that in some dangerous situations, Ling Qingyu had already made preparations to take action at any time, and the reason why she did not immediately help was because she hoped that Su Yun would experience more setbacks, and only then would Su Yun be able to truly grow.

    Ling Qingyu did not know what rtionship she had with Su Yun.

    If it was to repay the kindness of the sword ancestor that they followed Su Yun, then this matter at hand should be enough.

    "What''s going on?"

    Just then, Su Yun who was cultivating the mental cultivation technique suddenly opened her eyes, her expression serious.

    "Su Yun, what''s wrong?"

    Ling Qingyu asked.

    "Something is not right¡­ "There''s something wrong with this mental cultivation method ¡­"

    Su Yun said.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "I will follow the reverse cirction method described in the mental cultivation method and have the profound qi run in reverse direction, storing it near the Spirit Core. However¡­ "However, it did not achieve the effects described above, let alone increase one''s Mental Energy ¡­"

    Su Yun stared at the words, and muttered: "Could it be that there''s something wrong with my cultivation method?"

    "It''s probably because we don''t understand it well enough."

    Ling Qingyu shifted his gaze onto the words that Su Yun had just said.

    His mental cultivation method had already reached the middle stage. Although it was only a short 300 words and only a single level, it was not an easy task to understand these 300 words within 18 hours.

    "Yin and yang fuse together, and the intents and facts cross each other. Yin is yang, and void is reality. Yin and yang coexist, while virtual and real coexist. Countless illusions exist, and divine arts are infinite ¡­"

    Ling Qingyu whispered.

    Su Yun frowned, but couldn''t decipher these words for a long time.

    The cultivation of profound technique required umted experience andprehension. However, he did not have that much time toprehend it. The only thing he could do was tobine all the emotions he knew to digest this mental cultivation method.

    However, no matter how Su Yun followed the description of the mental cultivation method, he was still unable to achieve the state described by the description. If one wanted to be like the shadow guard and create illusions all over his body, one had to be able to do so at will. If one was able to control one''s own spiritual fluctuations skillfully, they would be able to ovep with the spiritual fluctuations of others, and even imitate it, instilling their own thoughts and changing their own thoughts. This method was simr to the hypnotism that ordinary people spoke of, but it was different from hypnotism.

    Everything has a bottleneck, and for now, Su Yun would be facing a bottleneck.

    Ling Qingyu naturally knew that if he did not help Su Yun settle the matter quickly, then he would have missed out on this exceptional illusion technique.

    She lightly sucked in a breath and her gaze fell upon the mental cultivation method. Her eyes were filled with seriousness as she read every word carefully.

    After a long time, she seemed to have noticed something and abruptly opened her mouth.

    "You won''t have any effect if you train like this."

    "What is it? Qingyu, do you see anything? " Su Yun retracted his gaze and asked.

    "I noticed something."

    Ling Qingyu stared intently at the words, as if he was still trying to read it.

    Not long after, however, her expression suddenly changed, and finally turned crimson.

    Su Yun was baffled: "Qingyu, what''s wrong with you?"

    "No ¡­" "Nothing ¡­"

    Ling Qingyu quickly retracted his gaze and pretended to cough.

    "Nothing?" Su Yun''s eyes were filled with suspicion: "Then, what did you see?"

    "That ¡­" Ling Qingyu''s fair cheeks flushed red, her eyes were a little panicked, she was nning to keep quiet, but seeing the box that was slowly dispersing, she mumbled a few words, then turned her head and said: "Good, good, good, good. To tell you the truth, the three lines in the middle of this mental cultivation method have another meaning ¡­ "

    "Another meaning?" Hearing that, Su Yun became even more confused, he once again read the few sentences in the middle of the mental cultivation method carefully, but after reading it a few times, he still could not understand, and could only ask: "Qingyu, just say it, what is the meaning of this?"

    "Although your cultivation is higher than mine and you are stronger than me, your experience is stillcking. Everyone''s understanding is different, and those who are knowledgeable will naturally understand a little deeper. Actually, the meaning of this mantra and incantation is the same, don''t you realize that?" This mantra and incantation has had several sentences with the same meaning. "

    "What sentence?"

    "Yin is yang!"

    "What does that mean?"

    It says that yin is yang and falsity is truth, so it is the reverse. The order in which this mental cultivation method isprehended should be like this, the first part should be read directly, it should be understood ording to a normal person''s thinking, while the middle part should be read in reverse.

    After hearing what Ling Qingyu had to say, Su Yun was enlightened, he immediately turned his head and read it again, following Ling Qingyu''s instructions to analyze it anew.

    After reading the entire text, Su Yun''s face turned strange.

    "Yin and Yang need to be fused?" This¡­ "Cough, cough ¡­"

    Wasn''t this equivalent to dual cultivation?

    Su Yun was a little confused. Did he have to dual cultivate this mental cultivation method? How could there be a suitable pair of cultivators in such a hurry? Although Su Yun had Ling Qingyu here, but he couldn''t possibly request Ling Qingyu to dual cultivate with him just for a profound technique, right? If this mental cultivation method were tond in the hands of others, what about the peerless cultivators beside him? Could it be that he no longer practiced?

    "I see ¡­" "It''s better that I don''t train ¡­"

    Su Yun took a deep breath and turned his head.

    "Su Yun, this is the kind of mental cultivation method that you wish for, how can you waste it?"

    Ling Qingyu immediately replied.

    "I don''t want to waste it either, but ¡­" Su Yun looked at her with wide eyes in disbelief, "But could it be ¡­ "Could it be that you ¡­"

    Ling Qingyu was startled, she was thinking of something, and her face was red to the point of almost dripping blood, she secretly snorted and said: Don''t think too much!

    "I''m not thinking of anything, but you are the one who is randomly thinking ¡­" Su Yun shrugged his shoulders: "If I do not dual cultivate with the profound technique, I will not be able to, this is a forbidden area of the True Devil Sect, where can I find twin female cultivators to cultivate with? Do you want me to find a female Devil Cultivator? "

    That was naturally impossible. After leaving the ancient tomb, it would not be easy for them to enter again. That guy in the relief at the door might not let Su Yun out again.

    Hearing that, Ling Qingyu was surprised for a moment, then fiercely rolled his eyes: "What are you thinking? The fusion of Yin and Yang here is not meant to allow you to use the dual cultivation method! "

    "Not using dual cultivation? "Then what is it?"

    "Use your spiritual force to think!"

    "Fantasy?"

    Su Yun was dumbstruck.

    What was this? Could it be ¡­ From¡­ Masturbate?

    He felt that his thoughts could no longer keep up with Ling Qingyu''s.

    "Between the real and the false, there is the real. Since you are a physical entity, you have to create a virtual body. Both are you. This is the real and the false, and the Yin is the Yang."

    "This ¡­"

    Su Yun waspletely speechless.

    "What are you waiting for? "There''s not much time left. Hurry up and train."

    Ling Qingyu urged.

    "This¡­ How is that possible? "

    In Su Yun''s entire life, he had never done this kind of thing. To be able to dual cultivate with something that he only imagined, that was definitely not wishful thinking.

    Seeing Su Yun''s hesitant look, Ling Qingyu became anxious.

    She nced at the treasure box. At this moment, it had already lost all its light and its body was beginning to rot. Judging from its speed, it probably wouldn''tst even six hours.

    It was toote.

    Ling Qingyu secretly clenched his teeth, he walked straight up to Su Yun and sat down cross legged.

    Su Yun was slightly stunned.

    He was about to speak when he heard Ling Qingyu''s low voice: "Don''t speak, release your mental fluctuations."

    "Qingyu¡­ What are you doing? "

    "Just do it!"

    Ling Qingyu lowered her head, her cheeks extremely red, as she closed her eyes.

    Su Yun was confused, but before he could even react, a strange spiritual ripple swept over and struck his body.

    "This is ¡­"

    "Don''t say anymore! "Time is running out ¡­"

    Ling Qingyu''s voice that was as thin as a mosquito floated out.

    Su Yun hesitated, looking at Ling Qingyu''s tender and beautiful face, he secretly swallowed his saliva.

    "Qingyu¡­ This way¡­ "Aren''t you sacrificing too much in this way ¡­"

    "What are you thinking?"

    Seeing that Su Yun still had not moved, Ling Qingyu was a little annoyed: "This is only a mental one, it''s not the same! What does it matter? We¡­ [] [Table of Contents] [] Again ¡­ It''s nothing ¡­ pure¡­ unblemished, unblemished, unblemished, unblemished, unblemished, unblemished, unblemished, unblemished, unblemished, unblemished, unblemished, unblemished, unblemished, unblemished Fear¡­ What was there to be afraid of? Hurry up, there''s not enough time! Do you still want to learn this mental cultivation method? "

    Ling Qingyu said somewhat resentfully.

    Hearing that, Su Yun took a deep breath and did not say anymore.

    Since Ling Qingyu had made such a sacrifice, if he still stubbornly refused, it would seem a little hypocritical.

    Moreover, what Ling Qingyu said was true, this was just a mental ¡­ Duo Cultivation, nothing really happened between the two, even though ¡­ The spirit belonged to two people. It was not the same as usual, but in a different sense.

    He calmed himself, closed his eyes, and released a wave of mental undtions. The mental ripples that slowly approached Ling Qingyu ¡­

 Chapter 855

    <h4>Chapter 855</h4>

    There was a point in the Yin-Yang Wanxiang Secret Art that was extremely well described. Between the fake and the real, it was as real as the palm, while between the fake and the real it was as real as the real one. Sister-inw Sokol said , see the most dubious girl you said"

    Those with strong minds could release a mental curtain that would envelop the opponent. Those who entered the curtain would have their mind corroded. If they couldn''t resist it, they could be controlled by the opponent.

    Back then, this was the case for the Holy Virgin of River and the Void Saint. With the protection of the Imperial Battle Armor, Su Yun was invulnerable and they intended to shatter Su Yun''s psychological defenses. However,pared to the Yin-Yang Wanxiang Spell, their methods were far inferior. They were only trying to shatter the opponent''s defensive line without thinking of inserting a mental w into the opponent''s defenses to numb the opponent and even gain control of them.

    Currently, Su Yun was fusing his own mental fluctuations with Ling Qingyu''s, so his consciousness did not set up any defensive lines, and was evenpletely open to Su Yun, allowing him to easily enter her consciousness.

    This was a type of guidance, a guidance from Ling Qingyu.

    There wasn''t enough time, so in order to let Su Yun cultivate this mental cultivation method as soon as possible, Ling Qingyu had no choice but to sacrifice himself and dual cultivate with Su Yun using his own mental consciousness.

    It was hardest to ept a beauty''s kindness. Although it was only in spirit, Ling Qingyu''s sacrifice was still not small.

    When the mental ripple made contact with Su Yun''s mental ripple, he felt that the scenery around him was quickly distorting, and his own consciousness underwent a slight change.

    This must be Ling Qingyu''s spirit.

    The colorful light barrier formed by the Hundred Treasures Pouch had already disappeared and what reced it was white clouds and mist. Within these clouds and mist floated a white jade tform. On top of the cloud and mist was a magnificent pce. In front of the pce, there was an iparablyrge stone sword, facing right at the entrance. The pce had eaves and arches, golden bricks and jade tiles, it was noble and beautiful, and the current Su Yun was standing right in front of the pce.

    He looked around and realised that this ce seemed to be the scene inside the Sword World. However, he had never seen this pce before.

    "Why are you still standing there foolishly? "Come on in."

    At this time, a rebuking voice came from the pce.

    Su Yun was startled, it was Ling Qingyu''s voice.

    "Hurry up, there''s no time. Come in quickly."

    She looked anxious, but her voice was shaky.

    In the end, Su Yun was not an idiot, and understood what Ling Qingyu meant at that moment. He quietly swallowed his saliva, took a deep breath, and walked inside.

    The pce was extremely beautiful, inside, it was resplendent with beautiful decorations, Su Yun did not know that there was such a pce in Sword World, but at the moment, he did not care about it, because in his line of sight, a huge bed appeared.

    It was a bed made entirely out of gold and jade, situated in the center of the pce.

    The bed was very big. The bones were iid with jade, and a curtain like a silver veil hung down. The person within the bed was reflected by the silver veil, creating a graceful silhouette.

    When she saw Su Yuning in, her body slightly trembled, as though she was a bit nervous. Su Yun who was standing at the door seemed to be able to hear her panting. Although it was only the sound of her breathing, which caused her heartbeat to quicken, the man heard it. It was so tempting.

    She sat down cross-legged and said in a low voice, "Why aren''t youing over?"

    "Yes!"

    Su Yun took a deep breath and walked over.

    As he approached the bed, he could smell an intoxicating fragrance. He stood there for a moment, lifted the curtain, and what entered his eyes was the alluring beauty.

    Her eyes were half closed, and her red lips were lightly pursed. Her snow-white skin was covered in ayer of faint pink due to her bashfulness, making her look especially adorable.

    ~ Is this Ling Qingyu?

    Su Yun felt his consciousness enter a trance, and was in a state of disbelief ¡­

    "Come up."

    Ling Qingyu lowered his head and said.

    "Ugh ¡­"

    "Su Yun, when did you be so naughty?" Seemingly a little angry, Ling Qingyu suddenly had the courage to raise his head and stare at Su Yun: "This is just our consciousness. Frankly speaking, it is just your imagination and mine, nothing that happens here will change anything, what are you worried about?"

    You''re right.

    Su Yun secretly nodded.

    This time, it was all thanks to Ling Qingyu''s good intentions, if he was still shy about it, he would be looked down by Ling Qingyu.

    Immediately, he climbed onto the golden jade bed and sat in front of Ling Qingyu.

    This was not just one person''s consciousness, but was instead a world created by two people''s consciousness! Ling Qingyu could already feel Su Yun''s actions, but seeing that he was already seated in front of him, the originally angry Ling Qingyu tensed up once again.

    There wasn''t much time left, so Zhang Xuan couldn''t help but hesitate.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, he immediately extended his hand out and touched it.

    "Ugh ¡­"

    Ling Qingyu''s body trembled, her breathing became hurried.

    "This is fake. It''s all an illusion."

    Su Yun immediately replied.

    "I ¡­ I know that time is of the essence ¡­ Hurry up."

    "I have to take off my clothes first," Su Yun said helplessly.

    Ling Qingyu did not say anything, and only turned his gaze over, the meaning was already obvious.

    Su Yun was not an idiot, he immediately took off the white robe on Ling Qingyu''s body.

    The robe slid down along her soft white skin, exposing her creamy skin to the air.

    Perfect corbone, elegant lines, heart palpitating whiteness, and soft breasts half covered by a robe

    Su Yun waspletely dumbfounded.

    Ling Qingyu often lived in the Sword World, and rarely interacted with others in the outside world, much less made contact with them. She did not use the slightest bit of makeup, and only focused on training, her mind consciousness being controlled by them, but now that she was inside, her body was no different from the one she had in reality.

    Su Yun gently pushed at his robes, revealing the white soft spot in front of him.

    Ling Qingyu shut her eyes tightly, her delicate body was already trembling extremely fiercely, she wanted to reach out to cover her breasts, but just as she raised her hand, she resisted.

    "This is just an illusion. It''s all fake."

    Su Yun hurriedlyforted her again.

    "I ¡­ I know. Hurry up!"

    Ling Qingyu said with his eyes closed, but his face was drenched in sweat.

    Although it was only a spiritual Duo Cultivation, it was hard for her.

    Su Yunughed bitterly, he immediately took off his clothes, reached out to grab her hands, closed his eyes and started to cultivate.

    The two of them stared at each other, but as the Duo Cultivation Technique slowly activated, the two of them began to breathe heavily.

    Su Yun did not know, but at the moment, his spirit energy undtions and Ling Qingyu''s spirit energy ripples were fusing together very quickly, and the treasure box beside the two of them was releasing a circle of silver white light aura, enveloping the two of them.

    After a moment, Ling Qingyu''s delicate body became hot, her eyes started to be hazy, it was a very strange feeling, it was the first time she had experienced it, although she understood it, but when it truly applied onto her, it was different from the description.

    After finishing her preparations, Ling Qingyu felt as though she was about to be melted by the man in front of her. All the strength in her body disappeared without a trace, and she directly copsed onto the bed, unable to sit still.

    It''s all an illusion! It''s all an illusion! It''s all right, it''s all right!]

    Ling Qingyu consoled himself in his heart.

    At this time, the man slowly opened his deep eyes and stared at her.

    Ling Qingyu bit her lips, her small hands grabbing onto the silk handkerchief on the bed, she turned her beautiful neck, not daring to look at Su Yun.

    However, in the next second, a body brimming with masculine energy and muscles as hard as rock came crashing down on him.

    Ling Qingyu''s body trembled more and more violently, but before she could say anything, her cherry lips had been covered by her mouth.

    Her eyes widened as she looked at the face in front of her.

    A numbing sensation spread throughout his body like electricity.

    Her breath quickened, making her feel like she was suffocating.

    It took a while for her lips to part.

    At that moment, Ling Qingyu''s body felt like it was on fire.

    "It''s all an illusion."

    Su Yun whispered.

    "Yes!"

    Ling Qingyu let out a voice as soft as a mosquito''s.

    "Then let''s begin."

    "¡­"

    Ling Qingyu''s performance made Su Yun feel even hotter. She was so elegant and refined, peerlessly beautiful. She was like a treasured sword that had never been unsheathed, sharp yet captivating. At this moment, she had already lost all of her strength. It was as if she was a porcin doll ¡­

    She closed her eyes tightly, not daring to look. Although she had always been implying to herself that all of this was just an illusion, her true feelings made it hard for people to believe that it was an illusion.

    "Wu!"

    A tearing pain suddenly came over him.

    Caught off guard, Ling Qingyu almost cried out, both her eyes also suddenly widened.

    Although this was her first time, she wasn''t stupid. However, what was with this feeling?

    This was only the two''s mental world, everything that happened inside was based on their imaginations, Ling Qingyu had never experienced such a feeling, and it came from Su Yun, so it means that this was something that happened with her previously, right?

    What entered his eyes was that man''s gentle and loving face. Ling Qingyu was a little stunned, this was the first time she had seen Su Yun show such an expression to her.

    Su Yun lightly kissed his forehead and muttered, "Qingyu, thank you."

    "Idiot!"

    Ling Qingyu pretended to be in a bad mood as he said that, but in his heart, he inexplicably felt joy.

    Ling Qingyu felt that it was strange. To the Spirit Cultivator, this feeling should be ignored, so why was it so obvious now? Could it be that he subconsciously thought of this as substituting for this mental hypothesis?

    Only

    Before she could think about it, an even more wonderful feeling surged through her body.

    She could be said to be a nk sheet of paper who didn''t understand anything. However, all of this was brought about by a spirit that didn''t belong to her.

    In an instant, she almost lost herself.

    However, at this moment, she understood that it was impossible for such a feeling to appear alone. At this moment, their consciousness had alreadypletely merged into one. A new consciousness was born from their consciousness, and it dissolved into theirs, enriching their consciousness ¡­

    After reading it, remember: It''s convenient to watch it next time, or maybe.

 Chapter 856

    <h4>Chapter 856</h4>

    Within the pce, the oppressive sound and the sound of the bones'' moaning gradually faded, and immediately after, a white light overflowed from therge bed in the middle, scattering far away.

    And then, there was a deathly silence.

    It was unknown how much time had passed before there was some movement from the bed ¡­

    "Don''t be greedy, hurry up and cultivate."

    Ling Qingyu said in a somewhat rebuking tone.

    Su Yun would naturally not disappoint her, she had only offered her life to help Su Yun obtain the technique, if she continued to ask for it and wasted her time, she would have let Ling Qingyu down.

    The two of them hadpletely merged their consciousness together and had already reached the state of Yin and Yang blending together. They immediately sat down cross-legged and began operating ording to the description of the Yin-Yang Wanxiang Spell.

    Circles of spiritual fluctuations started to undte around Su Yun''s body. Other than that, there was a mysterious type of energy that mysteriously appeared within his mind. It quietly mixed in and caused his mind to be more stable and powerful, although he did not know when this energy appeared, Su Yun knew, that this was the energy from the treasure box.

    By his side, Ling Qingyu''s body slowly dimmed, at the same time, the bed beneath him, the beautiful pce.

    Everything vanished like a cloud of smoke.

    Su Yun quietly pondered, a human''s spirit, was actually a human''s soul, a person without spirit, would only be a walking corpse. And the domain that the spirit produces is the domain of the soul that is exclusive to him.

    This was the power that came from the depths of the soul, the most essential power. The illusion realm was only a part of the power of the spirit, and when a person''s spirit energypletely erupted, the damage they caused would be far greater than the strength they could produce.

    Su Yun slowlyprehended the three hundred words of the Yin Yang Manifestation Art that were like a primer, bringing him into a vast and vast mystical world. Ling Qingyu curled her body, and secretly looked at the man who was sitting cross-legged in front of her.

    Gradually.

    The energy in the treasure box weakened.

    The glowing characters around him slowly dimmed, losing their luster and luster.

    It was almost time.

    Ling Qingyu raised his eyes once again and looked at the person in front of him.

    When the inscriptions of the Yin-Yang Wanxiang techniquepletely disappeared, Su Yun opened his eyes. The treasure box containing the incantation had turned into a small pile of dust.

    "How do you feel?"

    Ling Qingyu asked.

    Su Yun could not help but chuckle, "What do you mean?"

    Ling Qingyu''s cheeks, which had just recovered a little, suddenly tensed up, and became red again.

    "Those are all fake. You ¡­ "Hurry up and forget about it."

    "This is difficult."

    "You ¡­ How can you face Qing''er? " Ling Qingyu panicked.

    Hearing that, Su Yun did not dare to joke too loudly, and immediately replied: "Alright, alright, I''ll forget about me, I''ll definitely forget about it."

    "Hmph." Ling Qingyu turned her head to the side.

    "Alright Qingyu, don''t be angry, no matter what, I really have to thank you this time."

    "Come on, you owe me anyways, you have to pay me back in the future."

    "I will return it, I''m afraid ¡­" "It''s still unclear."

    His voice was soft andplicated.

    Ling Qingyu was startled for a moment, but ultimately chose to keep quiet.

    He stood up, looked around, and his gazended on the other boxes in the Hundred Treasure Bag.

    "Has he mastered the Yin Yang Manifestation Art?"

    "Even if you say that you''ve seeded, that''s fine. But if you say that you haven''t, that''s not bad either."

    "What do you mean?"

    Actually, strictly speaking, this profound technique cannot be called a secret art. It is only a method to guide the heart, its main purpose is to guide the potential of the spirit power within the body. The so-called Wanxiang Yin and Yang are simply based on the body and soul as a foundation for coordination.

    Su Yunughed.

    Ling Qingyu listened for a while with a confused look, but she obviously did not n to continue asking, because she was not very interested in the technique.

    "Would you like to open the other boxes?"

    she asked.

    "No need."

    Su Yun shook his head: There is not enough time, what''s more if the other boxes also have profound technique s like that, then how can I learn it? I have these treasures with me, so I won''t be able to run away.

    "True." Ling Qingyu nodded his head, and suddenly thought of something, and said: "Su Yun, are you going to the Sword World to retrieve your sword recently?"

    "There aren''t too many swords. As long as it''s enough, it''s enough."

    "That''s true, but you don''t need to go and take it. Your previous restlessness caused a lot of changes in the Sword World, so not to mention taking the swords, it would be best if you don''t even need to use the swords that you have subdued in the Sword World. Just let them be ced in the sword sheath s."

    "You mean ¡­" "Vicious sword?" Su Yun frowned.

    "The sword of the death sword is very special. Don''t wear it on your body anymore. Put it inside the sword sheath." Ling Qingyu said.

    Su Yun nodded his head, he understood Ling Qingyu''s meaning, maybe the seal on the evil sword had loosened after using the Evil Sword against the Supreme Sect, whether it was Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, Tribtion Fire Sword or Destor Sword, in the end, it was only the divine sword that sealed the evil sword.

    "I know." Su Yun nodded his head: "During this period of time, I will temporarily use Lotus Star Sword as my weapon.

    "It''s not that you can''t use it at all. It''s better to use it when you need it."

    "Yes."

    Su Yun stood up and stored all the treasure boxes around.

    "What are you doing now?"

    "Of course to continue searching for the treasures of the supreme expert. There''s not much time left, and we don''t know when the Immortal Seeking Sect wille. "

    Su Yun said.

    Ling Qingyu was quiet for a moment, in the end he did not say another word, and directly flew towards the sword sheath, transforming into a white light and disappearing into the sword sheath.

    Su Yun originally wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he decided not to. Although this kind of thing that happened with her was just in terms of spirit, it couldn''t be real, but it couldn''t really be that nothing really happened. Although Ling Qingyu had experience and knowledge, in the end, she was still a girl, and would more or less not let things go.

    He carried the Lotus Star Sword and walked towards the next Great Demonic Statue.

    The Lotus Star Sword had added a portion of its power to the illusion technique, so it was a good opportunity for him to try out the Yin Yang Manifestation Art.

    Right now, Su Yun''s Spirit Force had also received an increase, his body had be unrivalled, if his Spirit Force could go up, it would be a huge leap for his strength.

    "Oh, you''re here."

    As he neared the third statue, a pleasant female voice came from within.

    Su Yun looked up, his eyes bing serious.

    She was a tall female Devil Cultivator, she was dressed in leather clothes with bells hanging from her waist, her long hair was swept up, she had a sharp expression, she did not have a weapon, but she had a male eagle on her shoulder, at the moment the eagle was stepping on her shoulder, its sharp eyes staring at him.

    She did not have any space bag by her waist, nor did she have any spatial ring on her fingers. Looking at this scene, Su Yun became interested: What could this Great Demon give me?

    The fact that you are able toe here means that you have passed the test of the two lords. Very good, new Demon Lord, even if you lose here, it is not a shameful matter, because our expectation is that after the Demon Lord left the ancient tomb, it is already not bad to be able to obtain a few great demon inheritances.

    The statue made a sound again.

    "It''s still too early to say all these. We''ll only know after we''ve tried everything. Senior, you can begin now."

    Su Yun raised the Lotus Star Sword in his hands and said indifferently: "If Su Yun is unable to defeat Senior, and lost to her, then we can only me Su Yun for not being able to learn enough."

    "The new Demon Lord is too impatient. You''ve fought two battles before, don''t you need to slow down?"

    Urgent? The real Devil Sect is more anxious than me right now.

    Su Yun thought, but did not say anything.

    The sculpture did not waste his breath, and directly said in a low voice: "Since you are in a hurry to ept the test, then I shall satisfy you. The new Demon Lord, as long as you can pass my test, I will give you my Demon Spirit Eagle, this Demon Hawk is a super Puppet Equipment that I spent my entire life refining with, its potential is limitless, at the moment, I am only giving it a first stage Spirit Sage of strength, and what you need to do is to defeat it! Can you conquer it? "

    "Ling Xuan ¡­ [] [Table of Contents] []

    Su Yun gasped.

    "If you''re afraid, it''s still toote to give up now."

    The statue said.

    "I was just sighing, but I didn''t say I was scared."

    Su Yun regained his senses, andughed: "Up till now, I haven''t fought with a Spirit Sage existence, and don''t know if I can win, but no matter what, I will fight with all my might."

    "If that is the case, it would naturally be extremely excellent."

    The statue nodded her head, after that, her ck stone body started to release arge amount of devil qi.

    The devil qi crawled out of the stone like snakes, spreading out in all directions, finally wrapping around the eagle on the sculpture''s shoulder.

    The eagle''s color was originally a grayish white, and after being wrapped by the devil qi, it immediately became pitch-ck. However, its pair of eagle eyes was already blood-red, and was especially cautious.

    The eagle was activated.

    Su Yun tightened his eyes.

    "Subdue him!"

    Three simple words emerged from the statue.

    These three words were like an order that could not be disobeyed. Upon hearing the order, the eagle immediately took action.

    Dark!

    A loud eagle''s cry rang out.

    The falcon raised its head, staring at Su Yun for a moment, then opened its wings and soared into the sky.

    It had been curled up just before, so Su Yun did not know its size. When it spread its wings, Su Yun could clearly see that the eagle''s size had exceeded that of an adult demon tiger.

    And what made one''s scalp tingle even more was that on the inside of its wings, there were actually countless painfully twisted human faces ¡­

 Chapter 857

    <h4>Chapter 857</h4>

    The eagle spread its wings, looking extremely imposing. However, the demonic face on the inside of the wings was enough to send chills down one''s spine.

    The Demon Eagle pped its wings at Su Yun, and the terrifying demon face inside the wing immediately rushed out, biting towards Su Yun.

    Over a thousand demonic faces, which were extremely terrifying, with miserable wails, pounced towards Su Yun''s face.

    He moved quickly, avoiding the demonic faces.

    He originally wanted to use the Yin-Yang Wanxiang Spell to test the power of this spell, but this time it was against a golem. Since the illusion technique was useless against it, he had no choice but to give up.

    Although there were many devil faces, they were unable to keep up with Su Yun''s speed and were easily avoided.

    Su Yun carried his Lotus Star Sword and shuttled quickly, jumping past the demon faces and straight towards the Demon Eagles behind him.

    However, at this time, the demonic shadow pped its wings again, and countless demonic faces appeared on the inside of the wings.

    Crash! *

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    The demonic faces let out roars that could shatter the ears, causing people''s spirits to tremble.

    Su Yun urged the Lotus Star Sword secretly as a white light rippled around him.

    The current him did not have a weak Spirit power. Although he was notpletely immune to the ear-piercing shrieks, he was not affected that much.

    He activated the Holy Armor and released his divine power, directly facing the demon face and rushed towards the Demon Eagle. When the demon face approached Su Yun, it waspletely cleansed by the divine power and disappeared.

    "Oh? This is¡­ A divine item? "

    The Great Demonic Statue behind them let out a cry of surprise.

    However, Su Yun had already gotten close to the Demon Eagle, the snow white Lotus Star Sword was like a bolt of lightning, cutting through the night, directly cutting towards the Eagle''s head.

    This was a puppet that had the strength of a Spirit Sage, he mustn''t underestimate it!

    tter!

    Just as the Lotus Star Sword flew over, a strange sound came out.

    Su Yun was startled, he raised his eyes to look, only to see the Demon Eagle''s beak, urately biting onto the Lotus Star Sword''s sword tip.

    Such speed!

    Such great power!

    Crack.

    The Demon Eagle raised its head, forcefully snatched the Lotus Star Sword from Su Yun''s hands, and directly put it in its mouth!

    This sudden burst of brute force caught Su Yun off guard.

    "My god, he actually dared to steal my sword."

    Su Yun secretly snorted, he increased his speed again, wanting to snatch the Lotus Star Sword.

    However, the Demon Eagle shook its head, and actually held the sword in its mouth and continued to swing at Su Yun.

    Its neck swung around, and the snow white Lotus Star Sword seemed toe to life as it continued to sway in front of Su Yun, looking extremely strange.

    This fellow actually knew sword moves!

    The Demon Hawk''s speed was not very fast, but its strength was astonishing, causing the air to stter. Even though the sword could not touch Su Yun, the terrifying might released from the sword was enough to force him back.

    He was obviously not a match for his opponent, so he could only rely on ck de.

    Su Yun secretly thought, he immediately took out his pitch ck de and swung it a thousand times, instantly umting all his strength to its peak, which was over two thousand times.

    He aimed at the Lotus Star Sword that the demonic shadow was attacking, and swung his de over.

    ng!

    As the de and sword shed, the void seemed to shatter. A terrifying force exploded out, causing the ground to crack!

    Su Yun''s arms trembled, but the Demon Eagle was not in a good condition, its barbed beak had loosened, and Su Yun immediately seized the opportunity to activate his technique. Using his Limitless Sword Arts, the Lotus Star Sword flew out of its beak, spinning in the air and thrusting towards the Demon Eagle.

    Dark!

    The Demon Hawk made a noise and its wings were pierced. Arge amount of ck feathers fell off.

    A good chance!

    Su Yun took a few steps forward as he raised his ck de and fiercely shed. His speed was extremely fast, with several thousands of de shadows, he turned into a big mouth, swallowing the Demon Eagle.

    However, at this moment, the Demon Hawk suddenly pped its wings wildly. Its body suddenly transformed into the size of a small mountain, and in just an instant, it became the size of a small mountain.

    ng! ng! ng! ng! Dang ¡­

    The Wild de chopped down on the Demon Hawk''s body with a terrifying strength. However, at this moment, the enormous Demon Hawk''s body seemed as if it was made of copper and iron. It simply could not move.

    "Now, this Devil Eagle will have a good fight with you."

    The Great Demonic Statue made a sound.

    "Whiz!"

    Just then, the demon hawk''s head fiercely smashed towards Su Yun, its barbed beak directly thrusting towards''s head.

    Su Yun immediately dodged.

    Dong!

    An earth-shattering sound echoed out.

    The spot where Su Yun was standing was directly ripped apart by the Demon Eagle''s poke, revealing a slender crack.

    This was purely the Demon Hawk''s brute force! If it carried the profound qi with it, the ancient tomb would probably be destroyed.

    Su Yun''s face changed slightly.

    This was the moment when the Demon Hawk would unleash its Spirit Sage''s power!

    Seeing that Su Yun had dodged its attack, the Demon Eagle seemed to have lost its patience, it opened its gigantic wings, and started pping them frantically at Su Yun, causing the terrifying devil qi to fly straight at him.

    These devil qi were like many strong and powerful arms, ruthlessly tearing at his flesh. Not only did it cause Su Yun to halt in his tracks, it also caused him unbearable pain.

    With the protection of the Imperial Battle Armor and a series of fortuitous encounters, how powerful would Su Yun''s body be? However, this demonic wind gave him a painful feeling, as if even the Holy Armor couldn''tpletely iste this strange power.

    "Huh?"

    The Great Demonic Statue by the side let out a surprised expression, "I didn''t expect you to be able to fight against this destructive wind ¡­" This was truly unbelievable! This is something that even Spirit Sage found hard to endure in the face of ¡­ "

    Wind of Annihtion?

    Su Yun naturally did not know what it was, upon hearing the Great Demon Lord''s words, he was secretly shocked, he never expected the power of the wind to be so shocking.

    The demonic eagle''s skin was like iron, so it was hard to injure it in the slightest. At this moment, it could be said that it was invincible. How should he attack it?

    Wait!

    A ray of light suddenly shed through Su Yun''s mind.

    [I seem to have gotten it wrong from the beginning.]

    The Demon Eagle did not seem to be controlled by the Great Demonic Statue, and the mechanical puppets were normally controlled by humans, unless it was a mechanical puppet with a spirit of its own. For example, Devil Bone Giant, an existence at the level of the Demon Eagle, must already have its own thoughts, not to mention that the only thing here right now was the statue of the Great Demonic Beast and the bit of consciousness left behind by the Great Demonic Statue.

    Thus, the Demon Eagle''s battle methods and movements were all based on its own thoughts.

    If so.

    The Yin Yang Manifestation Art was definitely avable.

    Thinking about that, Su Yun retracted his focus, his gaze quickly sweeping across the Great Demonic Statue, and retreated, standing very far away, distancing himself from the Demon Eagle.

    Su Yun stopped in his tracks. Since the destructive wind could not handle him, the devil eagle was naturally taking the initiative to attack.

    It pped its wings, and its gigantic body slowly rose into the sky, about seven to eight meters away from the ground, then flew towards Su Yun.

    From afar, it looked like a huge mountain was soaring towards them.

    Su Yun took a step forward, holding onto his ck de with one hand, and raised the other, the Lotus Star Sword flew over, the ck and white de aimed straight at the gigantic demon eagle, he closed his eyes slightly, his body releasing a wave of Spirit Wave, which spread out in all directions, and disappeared very quickly.

    "Hmm?"

    The Great Demonic Consciousness inside the statue seemed to have sensed something.

    But Wen Mo Ying let out a loud cry, approaching Su Yun, two blood red lightning bolts shot out from his eyes, striking him.

    These two bolts of lightning seemed as if they could tear through the void and shatter the earth. From afar, they looked like two blood-red, angry dragons!

    ng!

    The lightning had just flown out when it was forcefully blocked in mid-air and was blown away.

    On the other hand, Su Yun still stood in his original position without moving an inch.

    The Demon Eagle was infuriated, but he didn''t know what was going on.

    It didn''t even see Su Yun make a move!

    Was the opponent relying on speed? However, even if it was speed, it should have sensed it.

    However, in the next second, its head was suddenly smashed by something. Its entire body fell towards the ground, and its head even smashed into the ground, looking extremely miserable.

    "Good speed, good strength, an existence at the eighth stage of the Spirit Emperor actually has such a skill. Amazing, as expected of my Devil Sect''s Demon Lord." The Great Demon let out a praising cry.

    Evidently, she had caught Su Yun''s actions.

    But Su Yun was not moved.

    He waspletely focused on one thing.

    That would be how to defeat the golem in front of him that had an existence at the Spirit Sage level.

    After suffering from such a setback, the Demon Hawk was especially angry. Its pair of hawk eyes turned blood-red, raising its wings high, and as it pped them, countless feathers flew out. These feathers seemed to have locked onto Su Yun like a tracking missile, flying straight towards him.

    But, Su Yun who was standing there holding onto his de, did not move, allowing the feather to attack him.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom ¡­"

    Tens of thousands of terrifying feathers assaulted and killed, immediately drowning out Su Yun''s location. The shocking sounds of explosions did not stop, the ripples of destruction swept across the entire tomb.

    The Demon Eagle opened its bloodshot eyes and stared at that direction.

    But at this moment, its head suddenly received another heavy blow, and its entire head was smashed into the ground ¡­

    Dong!

    The ancient tomb trembled.

    The Devil Hawk''s face was covered with dirt and grime, looking even more bedraggled.

    Tens of thousands of feathers had all dissipated, and what entered his line of sight was the chaotic scene, as well as ¡­ Su Yun who was safe and sound!

    How was it possible that such a terrifying attack could not cause him the slightest bit of harm? One had to know that the Demon Hawk possessed the strength of Spirit Sage.

    The Demon Eagle stood up and emitted a high-pitched cry, but Su Yun could not understand its words.

    After all, it had been knocked on the head by Su Yun twice.

    But Su Yun was wrong.

    Therge devil eagle pped its wings, and itsrge body slowly shrank, finally transforming into the size it had before. It flew backwards, and thennded on the shoulder of the evil statue behind.

    At the same time, the Great Demonic Statue spoke.

    "Alright, new Demon Lord, you''ve won!"

    Su Yun heard and was immediately stunned.

    You won just like that?

 Chapter 858

    <h4>Chapter 858</h4>

    "How did he give up?"

    Su Yun retracted his mind force, holding onto the de and sword, he asked. Every two people who looked at rtionships had an ount number that had been registered on the Inte.

    "The Spirit Sage should not only have this many methods."

    "The Spirit Sage obviously doesn''t stop at this point, but you have already seen through the demon eagle''s weakness, and if we continue fighting on, the demon eagle will still be unable to escape, so you won."

    A voice came from the Great Demonic Statue.

    When I realized that this demon eagle possessed intelligence, I had already known how to deal with it. It is just that, seeing through the weakness of the demon eagle is not something that can defeat the opponent. In actualbat, the test is on the consciousness and ability of both parties.

    "However, the results aren''t important anymore. What''s important is the process."

    The Great Demonic Statueughed: You have a divine object to protect you, causing your body to be unrivalled, yet your body is different from this Demon Hawk, it is created by me, I know how strong its body is, it is only because of the magic treasure, you can train the spirit, and increase the strength of your spirit, but it is not possible, you have already obtained the inheritance of the Great Devil''s Yin Yang Manifestation Art, this mental cultivation method is an extremely martial heart technique, created by the Great Illusion Sage''s lifetime worth of experience, it is not some profound mental technique, but it is an all-epassing mental technique, the inheritance of 300 words of yours, just entered a threshold. I hope that you can train more in the future. Of course, even if you enter the threshold, defeating this Demon Hawk that is currently only at the Spirit Sage realm will be a piece of cake! "

    "The Demon Eagle did not use its full strength. Speaking of which, Su Yun still has to thank Senior for admitting to it." Su Yun cupped his fists.

    If the Demon Eagle used its full strength, Su Yun wouldn''t be so rxed.

    "Everything will be obtained through your own hard work. It''s hard to say if you will give in!"

    As the Great Demon Statue spoke, balls of pitch ck devil qi once again appeared on her body. These devil qi slowly gathered in front of her and condensed into a ck ring.

    The ring swayed and floated in front of Su Yun.

    Su Yun caught it.

    "This is?"

    "This is an imprint, you can crush it."

    "Imprint?"

    "Only with it can you control the Devil Eagle!"

    "So that''s how it is."

    Su Yun nodded his head and shattered the ring.

    Crash.

    The ring broke into a ball, transforming into a ring of ck smoke, enveloping the middle of Su Yun''s finger, and then slowly seeped in, not long after, it became the imprint of a ring.

    Dark!

    The ck shadow released a loud cry, its wings trembling, it flew towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun looked at it quietly. At the moment, the Demon Eagle''s eyes were looking at him with a sense of familiarity.

    It pped its wings andnded on Su Yun''s shoulder at a steady pace.

    Dark!

    It growled a few times, and used its head to whack Su Yun''s face.

    As you can see, this is not an ordinary golem. It is something I refined using the soul of a deceased Nine Revolutions Flying Eagle. It is intelligent, and has a tacit understanding with it.

    As the Great Demonic Statue spoke, its stone body began to rot, just like the previous statues.

    "But you must remember, Demon Lord, if one day you are going to leave the True Devil Sect and head to a higher and more powerful ce, please leave something for the descendants of the Devil Sect."

    With that said, the sculpture was alreadypletely silent, there was no more devil qi left.

    Su Yun stood still for a moment, then sped his hands seriously.

    The Demon Eagle flew up, and circled around the sculpture for a while, and then suddenly rushed out, colliding with Su Yun.

    Swoosh.

    When it was close to Su Yun''s finger, the Demon Eagle turned into a ray of ck light and entered the ring on his finger, then disappeared without a trace.

    Su Yun moved his finger a little. Although he could not see the Demon Eagle, but he could feel its existence from the mark on his finger.

    It seemed to be somewhat sad, and perhaps, the separation from the great devil made it feel somewhat conflicted.

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, calmed himself down, and continued on to the next Great Demon King.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ng! ng!

    The cold prison door was opened.

    Sun Xianyan walked alone into the gloomy and damp cell.

    On the walls and cages were enchantment seals that restricted criminals. These seals were personallyid down by the supreme expert of the Zi Yue Kingdom and were iparably firm and unbreakable.

    In the depths of the prison, there was a rtively tidy cell. Two female soldiers wearing armor stood at the entrance of the cell.

    When the female soldier saw Sun Xiangyan walk over, she immediately greeted her.

    "Greetings, Princess."

    "Yes."

    Sun Qiyan nodded. She looked around and said softly, "You may leave first."

    "This ¡­"

    The two female soldiers looked at the person in the cell awkwardly.

    "What is it? You even dare to disobey the princess'' orders? "

    Sun Xiangyan''s face turned sullen, "Hurry up and withdraw!"

    How could these two female soldiers dare to disobey Princess Xiyan''s orders? Seeing that the princess was infuriated, he could only lower his head and call out to her before retreating.

    After the two of them left, Sun Xiangyan quickly opened the cell door and walked in.

    In the cell, two women were curled up together.

    One big and one small, they were precisely Su Qing''er and Shangguan Mei Yang.

    At that moment, Shangguan Mei Yang was holding Su Qing''er, like a mother holding a child, constantlyforting her, while Su Qing''er was curled up like a cat in Shangguan Mei Yang''s embrace, her delicate body was trembling lightly.

    "Junior sisters, are you alright?"

    Sun Xiangyan quickly walked over and asked in concern.

    "Senior Sister, you''re here." Shangguan Mei Yang shook her head lightly: "You can rx, although we were imprisoned here, they have not done anything to us."

    "Don''t worry Junior Sister, I will take you two out of here as soon as possible." "The fault this time is entirely mine, I did not properly handle this matter, and let you guys suffer. I have already sent someone to the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, and informed Master about this matter. I believe Master will definitely help me."

    "Senior sister, you don''t have to me yourself. Royal fighting is already like this, who can do anything about it? On the other hand, Qing''er has suffered, she has received the inheritance of the Zi Yue Immortal Country, her cultivation has surged, but her mental state is still unable to keep up, and she is still immersed in the gigantic cultivation world, so I am doing my best to pacify her, to the point where she is safe, I have to think of a way to make Qing''er return to normal. "

    Shangguan Mei Yang sighed and said softly.

    Hearing that, Sun Zhi Yan frowned, she walked over and squatted, then extended her hand to caress Su Qing''er''s white skin.

    A cold feeling came from the skin that seemed like it could be broken by the wind, but other than that cold feeling, there was also a mysterious power.

    Sun Zhi Yan could not say what kind of power it was, but she could feel that Su Qing''er''s entire body was covered by this power, as though his entire body was being drowned.

    "Senior sister, I don''t know if I should say something." Just then, Shangguan Mei Yang spoke out again.

    "Junior Sister, just say it."

    Sun Xiangyan nodded.

    "Yes." Shangguan Mei Yang hesitated for a moment, then said: "Senior sister, the truth is, Qing''er''s current situation is not optimistic."

    "Not optimistic¡­ What do you mean? is he referring to Qing''er himself? " Sun Xiangyan felt that something was wrong.

    "Everyone¡­ Senior Sister, the energy in Qing''er''s body is too huge, she is currently using her own will to suppress it, but from what I can see, she might not be able tost much longer, if she did not have the pill to strengthen her mind, then ¡­ She might lose control¡­ "

    "Out of control?" Sun Xiangyan''s expression changed.

    "The power in her body will rush out and submerge her consciousness." Shangguan Mei Yang''s voice was gloomy.

    "Consciousness submerged ¡­" "What will happen ¡­"

    "Once her consciousness is submerged, she will lose all consciousness. She will bepletely controlled by this power because there is too much power in her body. She is in a hurry to release it, which is to say ¡­ She will do damage. " Shangguan Mei Yang said softly: "Although the Zi Yue Immortal Kingdom is a powerful spiritual force, it is still much weaker than the current Qing''er. Furthermore, this ce is at the center of the Immortal Kingdom, if her consciousness was submerged, I am afraid that more than half of the Zi Yue Immortal Kingdom would be destroyed.

    Hearing this, Sun Xianyan''s face alternated between white and purple. It was unknown what she was thinking in her heart.

    "Qing''er''s condition is so special ¡­ I will discuss this with the empress dowager. I believe she will understand and help Qing''er dissolve the energy in his body. " Atst, Sun Xiangyan opened her mouth.

    "No way!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang immediately shouted: "If that is the case, then Qing''er''s identity as the god body will be exposed. This will only bring about her death!"

    "But ¡­"

    "The divine body is no small matter, even the Kingdom of Zi Yue cannot conceal this kind of thing. Once this matter is exposed, the consequences will be severe." At the moment, there is only one way to find the top grade Calming Pellet, and let Qing''er take it. Zi Yue Xian Kingdom is so big, it is impossible, and even if I cannot find the top grade Calming Pellet, it does not matter if I have to wait until my mother arrives here. Although my mother''s cultivation is not strong, her methods are not weak, she will definitely have a way. " Shangguan Mei Yang said.

    When Sun Qiyan heard this, she sighed and nodded, "That''s the only way for now. Okay ¡­" Take care of Qing''er, I will look for him right away. "

    "Thank you, senior apprentice-sister."

    "No need to say that. Wait for me."

    After she finished speaking, she left in a hurry.

    Sun Qiyan came quickly and left quickly, but she could not solve any problems, much less change the current situation.

    Shangguan Mei Yang was still gently hugging Su Qing''er as she watched Sun Xiangyan leave. Seeing her leave, she could not help but exhale, her long and thin eyebrows revealing a look of worry.

    "Shi ¡­" "Master ¡­"

    Just then, Su Qing''er called out weakly.

    "Qing''er, how are you?"

    Shangguan Mei Yang said quickly.

    "I¡­ I''m fine¡­ Prison¡­ Outside the prison ¡­ "Someone ¡­"

    Su Qing''er struggled to say these words. Her voice was as soft as a mosquito''s, and it was almost inaudible.

    But when she said that, Shangguan Mei Yang''s face changed, she anxiously looked towards the outside of the prison, only to see that the twody soldiers who left earlier had returned.

    Su Qing''er definitely did not speak of these two people!

    Shangguan Mei Yang thought. r1058

    After reading it, remember: It''s convenient to watch it next time, or maybe.

 Chapter 859

    <h4>Chapter 859</h4>

    The fourth statue of the Devil Cultivator.

    This was a very strange statue of the Devil Cultivator.

    The statue wore a huge robe and looked like an old man. He didn''t have the tall and sturdy build of the great devils from before, nor did he have a frightening aura. All he had was a hunched body and a smiling face.

    When Su Yun approached the statue, the surrounding devil qi leaked out, and an aged voice came out from inside.

    "Hehe, the new Demon Lord? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "

    Su Yun looked at the statue and realized that he did not have any des on him, nor did he have any Puppet Equipment s. He did not know what methods he had, so he cupped his fists and said: "Junior greets senior."

    "He is a junior who understands etiquette. Not bad, not bad!"

    The old man seemed to treat Su Yun quite well, andughed: "Come closer."

    Su Yun hesitated for a moment, then took a few steps forward.

    "Do you see the bottle under me?"

    The voice came again.

    Su Yun turned to look, only to see that at the bottom of the sculpture, there was a ck bottle with blood traces.

    "This is ¡­"

    "This is a medicinal pill I concocted specially for you."

    The old man chuckled, "I''m not good at anything else, I only know how to make pills, but don''t provoke me, the pill refiners are like carp in the river. If someone asks me for a pill, it will depend on whether I''m in a good mood or not."

    "Ugh ¡­"

    "I am specially concocting this vor pill for the Demon Lord who is preparing to enter the old tomb. It is something that I have spent my entire life trying to refine. The ingredients that are used are extremely rare. The things that you have obtained before are nothingpared to this pill!"

    Bullsh * t? Anyone.

    Su Yun secretly despised him, but did not refute him.

    Each of the treasures he''d gotten in the past was more astonishing than thest. How could this pillpare? This old man''s tone was not small. Wait until he hadpleted his test, then he would see just what kind of treasure it was.

    "Senior''s medicinal pellet is so powerful, it really makes one salivate. However, I wonder what junior should do to obtain this medicinal pellet?" Su Yun asked.

    "Of course it''s to pass my test." The statue of the old man chuckled, "The furnace that I refined the pills on is called the Heron Spirit, and it was crafted from the bones of egrets. When I entered the ancient tomb, the spirit furnace of the Heron Spirit was destroyed, and I left this Heron Spirit here as a shadow guard to carry out the Practice on the Devil Lord!"

    "Oh? Is that also for me to defeat the shadow guard? "

    Su Yun asked.

    Hehe, of course not. My shadow guard is not as strong as those few guys'' shadow guards. After all, it was created using the Heron Spirit.

    "Then what are they good at?"

    "Refine pills."

    "Could it be that senior wishes topete with me in pill forging?"

    Su Yun was suspicious.

    Although he himself had done quite a bit of research into medicinal pills, his level was still considered decent in the Tianwu Continent. However, in the Ultimate Martial World, especially against an alchemist master like this ¡­ That would truly be a hoax, not something he could show off.

    "Just ept it."

    The old man did not exin anything, butughed and exhaled. Following that, arge amount of devil qi leaked out from his body and formed a shadow guard in front of him.

    This shadow guard waspletely different from the two shadow guards that he had seen before. Its body was bloated, like a huge bucket, and above the bucket were two red eyes that stared straight at Su Yun.

    With such a fat andrge shadow guard, Su Yun didn''t feel that it was hard to deal with. Just by looking at its body, he could tell that its speed was probably low.

    But Su Yun did not dare to let his guard down, since this old man dared to let him deal with him, perhaps what he saw waspletely different.

    "Sir Demon Lord, are you ready?"

    The old man asked with a smile.

    "Senior, you can start at any time."

    Su Yun nodded his head and said.

    "Alright then, boss, let''s begin."

    The old man said.

    With that, the fat shadow guard moved.

    It slowly moved towards Su Yun with its round belly that was as big as a ball. Its speed was extremely slow, like a snail that was crawling.

    Su Yun did not dare to approach him carelessly, and threw out his Lotus Star Sword and attacked with his sword.

    The snow-white Lotus Star Sword smashed directly onto the shadow guard''s body.

    The de of the sword prated its body, and then directly passed through its back.

    However, the shadow guard''s body only trembled a little, but it did not have any effect. Its body was even less dim and continued to move forward.

    Was he immune to attacks?

    Su Yun was secretly surprised.

    "Howl!"

    The fat shadow guard made a strange sound.

    Su Yun kept his Lotus Star Sword and looked at the Shadow Guards who were slowly approaching them. The fingers on his left hand moved slightly as he secretly activated the Yin Yang Manifestation Art.

    A circle of spiritual fluctuations silently rippled outwards, and a spiritual domain exclusive to him had formed around his body.

    However, it was in that instant that ¡­

    The shadow guard that was approaching Su Yun suddenly stopped, its extremely fat body trembled, and then an eye-piercing scene happened.

    Several thin red lines suddenly appeared on his round stomach. Following that, his entire huge stomach seemed to have bloomed like a flower. It waspletely opened, just like a big mouth!

    Su Yun was stunned, before he could even react, the ''flower'' had already surrounded him, and swallowed him whole.

    The ''flower'' returned to him, wrapped Su Yun up and returned him back to the round belly of the shadow guard.

    But at that moment, Su Yun had already been eaten by it, and even that Imperial Battle Robe was not activated in time.

    "I wasn''t on guard at all, and I wasn''t on guard at all. I just ate it ¡­" Youngsters these days, they really don''t have cool hearts. If they had been prepared in advance, how could they have fallen for it so easily? "Hehehehe ¡­"

    The old man''s statue let out a strangeugh. His expression was sinister,pletely different from his previous kind and amiable attitude. It was as if the current him was the real him.

    At this moment, Su Yun''s vision had already been reced by endless darkness.

    The fat shadow guard''s speed was surprisingly fast the moment he opened his mouth to shut it. Even someone like him, who could release over a thousand sword strikes in a single breath, could not react in time. The shadow guard''s stomach was filled with a terrible stench and a sour energy. Su Yun did not dare to be careless, and activated the divine power of the Imperial Battle Robe.

    In an instant, the shadow guard''s stomach swelled. It was clear that this divine force was something even the shadow guard was afraid of.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately nned to use the protection of his God Power to break through the shadow guard''s stomach, but right at that moment, the dark vision suddenly shed, the surrounding darkness suddenly became crimson red, the temperature also frantically increased, arge quantity of mes rose all around him.

    When he looked at the shadow guard''s stomach again, he discovered that it had already turned into a thick and solid cauldron furnace wall. The shadow guard had already turned into a huge cauldron, nning to refine Su Yun directly!

    "So that''s how it is. Senior, is this the test you gave me?" You want me to rush out of this cauldron? "

    Su Yun looked around and asked indifferently.

    "Haha, not bad, young Demon Lord, as long as you are able to rush out of this cauldron formed by the spirit of the egret, you havepleted my test and I will gift you this medicinal pill that was specially refined for you. If you are unable to break through, it is best to surrender in time and I will release you. If so, you can''t me me. "I don''t want to turn my true devil lord into a pill. If I do, I''ll be my true sinner ¡­"

    The old man''s voice came out from the statue again, sounding a bit sinister.

    "Surrender? Senior, you don''t understand me, but I, Su Yun, am someone who doesn''t give up until the end, how could I surrender so easily? "

    Su Yunughed.

    "Oh? Is that so? You sure have a stubborn temper, you should continue living in there. My Heron Spirit Cauldron furnace is extraordinary, I am going in ¡­ "It''s not that easy to get out."

    The old man smiled.

    "Oh."

    Su Yun was not nervous at all, he only looked around him, and the mes burned even hotter than he had expected. The temperature had already surpassed Su Yun''s expectations, and even with the protection of the saint armor, he could still feel the heat of the mes.

    The Imperial Battle Robe could dissolve the profound strength, but it could not ignore material objects. This was a weakness of the Haotian Sacred Robe era.

    He fixed his attention on the walls of the cauldron not far away. Taking a deep breath, he pulled out his ck de and charged forward.

    He ignored the raging mes as if they were nothing at all. He stepped on the mes and crashed into the wall of the cauldron.

    Dong!

    The ck de anxiously swung out several dozen times, causing its strength to increase by several folds. He raised the spinning de high into the air, directly shing it into the wall of the cauldron.

    A loud sound echoed out.

    The cauldron trembled violently.

    "Hmm?"

    The old man seemed to be slightly surprised.

    ''This guy seems to have some ability ¡­ '' It wasn''t easy for me to refine a magic pill. This is a treasure that I am proud of. If I let him take it away so easily, then where would I put my old face?

    He thought to himself as he increased the intensity of the mes in the cauldron.

    At one point, the temperature rose exponentially above the surface of the sun.

    However ¡­

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Dong!

    The astounding sounds seemed to never end, one after the other, the shadow guard could no longer hold on, his round body trembling violently.

    The old man''s statue went silent, unable to imagine how shocked he was at that moment.

    This fellow''s strength ¡­ It didn''t seem to be the same.

    Crack.

    In less than half an incense''s time, a thin, red crack appeared on the shadow guard''s belly. A terrifyingly high temperature overflowed from the crack.

    "Senior, this Heron Spirit Cauldron is a good treasure. It''s best that you quickly take it back, lest I identally destroy it."

    Just then, Su Yun''s voice came out from the cauldron.

    When the statue of the old man heard this, he was flustered and exasperated.

    "Apricot ¡­" "Don''t be too proud, my cauldron won''t be so weak. Come out yourself if you have the ability!"

    The moment those wordsnded ¡­

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    The shocking sound spread throughout the entire ancient tomb.

    The Egret Spirit Cauldron was torn into pieces, terrifying mes spewing out in all directions, like fireworks.

    The old man in the statue was instantly stunned.

 Chapter 860

    <h4>Chapter 860</h4>

    Su Yun slowly walked out, his expression extremely calm.

    At this moment, there was not a single injury on his body. It was simply miraculous.

    "This¡­ This¡­ This¡­ How was this possible? You actually broke my Egret Spirit Cauldron so easily? This¡­ This is impossible! "

    At this moment, the old man''s voice was filled with shock.

    For Su Yun to be able to make it this far, his power must be great, but he knew the power of the Heron Spirit Cauldron. This was a cauldron that even the peak Spirit Emperor could not easily break through, could it be that Su Yun already possessed a cultivation of Spirit Sage?

    No, no matter how I look at it, it doesn''t look like it at all.

    "Senior''s cauldron is not bad. I had originally wanted to save it for senior, but since senior has said so, junior can only agree and leave. If junior has offended senior in any way, I hope that senior will not take offense."

    Su Yun walked over and cupped his fists and said.

    The old man''s statue didn''t say anything for a long time. The consciousness inside the statue didn''t recover for a long time. Only after a long while did he speak.

    "You brat ¡­" "You''re quite lucky."

    "Senior, you tter me."

    "Whatever!" The old man sighed, "Since you broke my cauldron so easily, ording to the requirements, I will gift this magic pill to you. I hope that with the help of this pill, you can advance to the next level."

    With that said, the devil qi on the old man''s statue started to evaporate, and the statue also started to wither.

    Su Yun made a bow with his hands folded in front, as per usual.

    "Thank you, senior."

    "No need to thank me. We are all people of the Devil Sect. If you get this pill, I believe that the Devil Sect will be flourishing in the future. "

    He was pretending to boast again.

    Su Yun could not help but retort in his heart, although this old man was not liked by many, but he had a kind of inexplicable cuteness to him.

    "Oh, right!"

    Just as the statue was about to vanish, the old man''s voice rang out from within the statue once again.

    Su Yun raised his head to look at the statue, but Old Man Wen said, "You have already obtained the inheritance of the four great devils, and have received countless benefits and rewards, but for the greedy devils, it is still far from enough. You must not let the remaining great devils go, other than that, remember the great devil statue inside, you can take priority to obtain it. Tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­ You are going to soar to the sky in a single leap! "

    "The innermost statue?"

    Su Yun frowned, there was a big demon who told him about the inner most statue of the Devil Cultivator, but he did not seem to want to retrieve the inheritance of the big devil, so why would the old man ask him to go and retrieve it?

    You are the Demon Lord of my Devil Sect, so this old man will naturally not harm you. That Great Demon King is extremely special, you must remember him well, I do not have much time left, and we will part ways here. Young Demon Lord, if there is a chance in the future, we will meet again.

    The old manughed sinisterly, but hisughter gradually weakened and eventually disappeared without a trace.

    The old man''sst sentence hadpletely confused Su Yun.

    The great devil statue in the middle ¡­

    Whose statue was that? What wonderful things could there be?

    Forget it, why bother thinking so much? Now that there were so many treasures that he had yet to take, he decided to take the other statues'' treasures first.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and immediately took out the bottle containing the Magic Core, opened it and poured out the ck pill.

    The pill gave off a strong salty smell, its surface was dark, there was a red dot at the center, and a sliver of devil qi leaked out from the red dot.

    These were all the seniors of the true Devil Sect, so they probably wouldn''t harm anyone.

    Su Yun did not hesitate, and directly threw the pill into his mouth.

    Gu dong.

    After the magic cores entered his stomach, they immediately took effect, with arge amount of devil qi rising from his abdomen, they flowed through his veins and arteries, quickly spreading to every part of his body.

    Su Yun had once swallowed a Dragon Abyss Pearl, his physical body had already received arge amount of strengthening. The devil qi released by the devil core actually did not affect him at all when it swam around his body. He sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes to meditate.

    When the devil qi filled up every part of his body, it quickly disappeared without a trace. Su Yun felt that it was weird, when he carefully investigated the devil qi, he discovered that it had already merged with his own blood and flesh, and hadpletely transformed into a part of his body, like his blood vessels, it spread throughout his entire body, and what was even weirder, was that the devil vein that the devil qi had transformed into, contained a terrifying amount of energy, as though it was sealed inside, it congealed in his blood vessels, but he did not know what uses it had.

    The demonic pill was digested very quickly, but until itpletely broke down, Su Yun''s strength did not increase, nor did his cultivation receive an increase.

    What exactly was this pill used for?

    Was it useless? It was fortunate that the old man was bragging so arrogantly.

    Filled with suspicion, he continued to look at the changes in his body. However, aside from the Demon Veins, there were no other changes ¡­

    Could it be that the benefit of this devilish pill was the meridians in the devil qi?

    He thought over and over again, then quietly raised up a little profound qi and went towards those demon veins.

    He could only use the profound qi to stimte and see what its effects were. If the profound qi was useless against it, then Su Yun had nothing to say, he had already started to suspect that the pill was actually useless, and was only able to produce results from the old man''s coaxing.

    But¡­

    Just as Su Yun was bringing the little profound qi closer to the demon vein in his body, the color of the demon vein suddenly changed from gray to ck.

    The profound qi and the devil vein had thoroughlye into contact ¡­

    Hiss!

    The moment the strand of profound qi touched the devil vein, it was like a piece of paper that was ignited, it instantly swallowed the devil qi, following that it quickly disappeared, following that, the devil vein suddenly became restless, like an electric machine, it started to work at high speeds, a wave of energy erupted from the demon vein, Su Yun''s entire body trembled, the blood in his body instantly boiled, before he could even react, the terrifying profound strength struck onto the Spirit Core in his body!

    His cultivation base had risen sharply!

    Su Yun was stunned.

    His body was scorching hot.

    Energy was flowing out of the demon veins like spring water, they were like the second Qi Meridian in Su Yun''s body, frantically rushing towards him.

    Su Yun did a rough estimate that his own strength had probably reached the Spirit Sage realm!

    Spirit Sage?

    In this instant? Su Yun looked inside nkly. This demonic pill had such an effect, allowing him to directly step into the Spirit Sage realm ¡­

    This was too terrifying ¡­ Wait a minute.

    Su Yun seemed to have seen something, and his dumbstruck face immediately recovered from his shock. As the energy poured into the body of the devil vein, its color began to darken, as if there was a time limit to the energy within.

    Could it be that this devil vein was only temporarily providing him with strength, and not permanently increasing his strength?

    Thinking about it, he activated profound qi and once again probed the demon veins.

    When the profound qi touched the devil vein, the energy released by the devil vein immediately disappeared and retreated back into the devil vein. Su Yun''s strength immediately dropped back to his previous state.

    That''s true! Su Yun suddenly understood.

    "Looks like this magic pill can increase my strength to a certain extent, but I don''t know how much it can increase my strength, and if I were to cultivate it even more, wouldn''t it increase my strength even more?"

    Su Yun secretly thought.

    Forget it, I will understand it in the future. It is useless to think about it now.

    He exhaled, gathered his thoughts, and continued moving forward.

    The ancient tomb was very big, the first part was the statue, and the next part was in the middle, a long metal path leading through, this road waspletely made of ck profound iron, the ck iron was filled with many Devil Cultivator carvings. When Su Yun got closer to the road, the carvings on the road suddenly came to life.

    They strangely left the main road and stood up. They split into two groups and stood on both sides of the main road with a respectful look on their faces.

    Su Yun secretly held onto his Lotus Star Sword, seeing that they were not hostile, he carefully proceeded forward.

    When he passed through the main road, the scene that greeted his eyes immediately stunned him.

    Yet at the end of the road was a vast expanse ofnd. In this spaciousnd, there were over a hundred statues ¡­

    "These¡­ are they all statues of the Great Demons? "

    Su Yun''s eyes lost focus, her lips muttering.

    The few from before had already filled him with endless admiration. It seemed that they were all extraordinary figures. However, here ¡­ There were so many statues.

    What kind of power was the True Devil Sect?

    He could actually produce so many strong men!

    If any one of them were ced outside, they would definitely be an incredible existence. It has to be said that what Su Yun was fighting against was only a strand of their consciousness.

    Do I really have toplete their Practice one by one, and obtain their inheritance?

    If he could get all of them, what would happen?

    He could not even begin to imagine it.

    "You''re here, the new Demon Lord."

    At this moment, a voice came from the statue at the front.

    "As you can see, what is gathered here are statues of the True Devil Sect Demons, and every statue has the wealth that they left behind. If you want to obtain their treasures, you mustplete their Practice, if you want to ¡­ You''re already scared and tired, you can immediately return and leave the ancient tomb. "

    Her voice was not very friendly, but rather warning.

    It was precisely this sentence that pulled Su Yun back from his stupor.

    The corner of his mouth slightly rose, and his eyes revealed a trace of madness.

    "There are so many big gramary treasure Bei, tell me, if they are all in the hands of one person, what kind of good fortune would that person have?"

    Crazy!

    This was simply a moment of arrogance!

    I believe no one in the entire Devil Sect would dare to say such a thing here.

    "Seems like this Demon Lord is quite ambitious. Come on, let''s see if you have the ability to do so."

    The Great Demonic Statue said.

 Chapter 861

    <h4>Chapter 861</h4>

    A eunuch dressed in in blue hastily ran towards the pce of the Zi Yue Immortal Kingdom.

    Entering the pce and bowing to the empress dowager, the eunuch panted for breath before saying, "Reporting to the empress dowager, the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce''s people have arrived. They are waiting outside the pce."

    "Oh? "He came rather fast."

    The empress dowager put down the spiritual tea in her hands and waved her hand. "Bring them into the pce."

    "Yes, Majesty."

    After the eunuch left, not long after, three beautiful women dressed in purple and red came in.

    Her eyebrows were like willow trees, her lips were like sunset, her skin was like snow, and her figure was graceful. There was not the slightest bit of ipatibility between her body and her body, and she seemed to be the most perfect masterpiece created by heaven.

    For such people, no matter if it was a man or a woman, they would never be able to forget it in their entire lives, even if it was just a single nce.

    However, it wasn''t the first time that the empress dowager of the Kingdom of Zi Yue had seen this woman. Her expression was indifferent and she didn''t reveal any great changes. She said indifferently, "Long time no see. Pce Head Shangguan, how have you been?"

    "I ask for Empress Dowager Liu''s blessings." Shangguan Qing Cheng said indifferently, her voice was like an oriole, clear and bright.

    "I wonder why Pce Master Shangguan hase to our Zi Yue Kingdom?" Empress Dowager Liu continued to pick up her tea and take a sip, neither serving it to Shangguan Qingcheng nor looking at the seats.

    However, Shangguan Qing Cheng and the rest weren''t angry, they only heard his voice, "Why does Empress Dowager Liu know the answer? My daughter came to your country a few days ago and was imprisoned for some unknown reason. As your mother, I am not here for your daughter, what else can I do? "

    "You also know that you are a mother? If you don''t discipline us properly, you will behave atrociously here? " Empress Dowager Liu''s face darkened, "Shangguan Mei Yang came to my Immortal Kingdom. I was good to entertain her, but she and her disciple destroyed the forbidden grounds created by my ancestors andmitted heinous crimes. Did you know that?"

    "Why did my daughter destroy the forbidden area?"

    "How would I know?"

    "Then has the empress dowager ever seen my daughter do it?"

    "Naturally, someone saw it."

    "Then ask him toe up and confront me. If he sees it with his own eyes, I have nothing to say. If he is only relying on his own judgement, then I hope that your country can prove that it was my daughter who destroyed it. Otherwise ¡­"

    "How about you?"

    Empress Dowager Liu raised an eyebrow.

    Shangguan Qingcheng lifted her head and looked quietly at Empress Dowager Liu. "Otherwise ¡­" My Divine Cloud Immortal Pce can only forcefully take them away. "

    "Forced arrest? Just with your Divine Cloud Immortal Pce? "

    Empress Dowager Liu''s face scoffed coldly, "Pce Head Shangguan, you have quite the prestige, what kind of ce do you take my Zi Yue Kingdom to? Your Divine Cloud Immortal Pce is just a small sect in the Tianwu Continent, how would you dare spout nonsense here! You better hurry up and leave this country and return to your Tianwu Continent. Otherwise, don''t me me for not showing mercy. "

    Shangguan Qing Cheng frowned slightly when she heard that, but her expression remained calm. She lowered her head and mumbled to herself, then said lightly: "So that means Empress Dowager Liu doesn''t n on letting them go?"

    "I must give my ancestor an exnation."

    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid you won''t be able to give that person an exnation."

    she said softly.

    Empress Dowager Liu frowned. "Who?"

    "Who else? of course he is sister Yang''s father. "

    Finished speaking, Shangguan Qing Cheng turned and walked out of the pce.

    Empress Dowager Liu''s expression changed for a while as she stared fixedly at the gradually fading back, but didn''t say another word.

    Although the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce was just a sect in the Tianwu Continent, but everyone knew, the pce master of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce had connections. Even though she had a daughter, no one knew whose child she was with.

    When Shangguan Qing Cheng left, the atmosphere in the pce became tense.

    "Empress Dowager."

    At this moment, a person walked into the hall. He looked around and saw that it was Sun Xianyan.

    "Beauty, you''re here."

    Empress Dowager Liu spoke indifferently.

    "Appearance greets the Empress Dowager." Sun Qiyan bowed, then said, "Empress Dowager, I''m afraid this matter has nothing to do with Little Sister. She suggested that we let Little Sister go, or else the Kingdom of Zi Yue might cause trouble."

    "Trouble? "What kind of disaster?"

    Although the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce is weaker than my Zi Yue Immortal Kingdom, the power behind the Immortal pce cannot be underestimated. She heard that the dual cultivation partner of the pce master is an extremely powerful supreme expert, it seems that they are connected to the Immortal World, but the two of them are separated, and even so, the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce cannot afford to offend her, so even if the supreme expert does not care about the master, he would definitely not let his daughter go. If we were to continue like this, supreme expert, or even if it is a major power, wouldn''t we bring disaster upon Zi Yue? "The forbidden area has already been destroyed and can no longer be restored, so punishing junior sister right now is of no use. Let''s not talk about whether this is rted to junior sister, even if she did, she can''t recover the forbidden area."

    "What do you mean?" Empress Dowager Liu''s expression turned ugly, and she said angrily: "I am a dignified purple moon immortal country, could it be that I am afraid of her Divine Cloud Immortal Pce? Could it be that the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce has people, and we don''t have them? "What''s there to be afraid of?"

    The empress dowager''s tone was fierce, clearly infuriated by Sun Xianyan''s words.

    "But ¡­" The empress dowager ¡­

    "Beauty!" Don''t forget, although that is your Master, I am your grandmother! Who exactly are you facing? "

    "This¡­ "This ¡­"

    Sun Xiangyan was in a dilemma and did not know what to say.

    "Beauty, you can leave now. I''m tired."

    Empress Dowager Liu spoke in a low voice, as if she didn''t want to say anything more to Sun Qiyan.

    "Empress Dowager ¡­"

    "Down!"

    His words were unusually serious.

    Sun Qiyan opened her mouth but ultimately chose to remain silent. After bowing, she slowly withdrew from the hall.

    With her departure, the hall regained its calm once more.

    Empress Dowager Liu gripped the armrest tightly, the anger on her face gradually showing. She seemed to have been suppressing her emotions all this time ¡­

    "Shangguan Qingcheng¡­ You sure are impressive! It''s a pity that this is the Violet Moon Immortal Country! " Empress Dowager Liu gritted her teeth.

    ¡­¡­

    However, at this moment, outside of the prison, a group of people were rushing toward the inside of the prison. The person leading the group was none other than Sun Li!

    "Ah?" "Yes your majesty, your subordinate pays his respects."

    The guards outside the prison bowed in salute as they saw the neer.

    "Open up the cell! I''vee on the orders of the empress dowager to take these two away! Hurry up and open the cell!"

    Sun Li walked towards the inside withrge strides while shouting.

    The guard didn''t dare to dy so he rushed over to open the cell.

    Everyone quickly walked towards the innermost cell of the prison. Sun Li almost directly walked towards the cell, his gaze never leaving the cell.

    The two female soldiers who were monitoring Shangguan Mei Yang and Su Qing''er immediately stepped aside, the head of the prison took out the key, opened the seal, and opened the door.

    Seeing that, Shangguan Mei Yang''s expression became serious, she hugged Su Yun tightly and asked coldly: What are you all nning to do?

    "Come with me!"

    Sun Li had a light smile on his face.

    "Where to?"

    "Cut the crap." Sun Biao waved his hands and said, "Take them away!"

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Several experts who were behind entered the cell, preparing to drag the two women away by force.

    But just as they were about to take action, Shangguan Mei Yang suddenly summoned her Qi and threw it towards the expert.

    However, she was not strong enough, so when she made her move, those experts immediately saw her move. A mysterious force was sent directly towards her.

    Bang!

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s chest received a heavy blow, she retreated a few steps, her small mouth spitting out a mouthful of blood. But just as she was struck, her tender and tender hands loosened and threw a magic treasure.

    Dong!

    The magic treasure exploded as a ray of light enveloped her and Su Yun who was at the side. The two of them merged into the light and immediately disappeared.

    "It''s the Legacy magic treasure!"

    Someone shouted.

    "Now that the seal has been removed, they have an opportunity!"

    "They are using it so quickly, and with two people, I''m afraid the can''t send them far, I''m afraid they are still in the pce!"

    "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and catch him! Bring them back to me quickly! "

    Sun Di shouted out with all his might, "Everyone, go and find them! Quickly! "Faster!"

    "Yes, sir!"

    "Wait!" Sun Li shouted again, "This must not be known to Her Majesty, understand? Be quiet, and if the empress dowager finds out, your heads will all fall to the ground! "

    "Yes ¡­"

    Everyone answered and immediately left the prison.

    What they said was not wrong, Shangguan Mei Yang and Su Qing''er were still in the pce.

    In fact, she could have used the magic treasure long ago, but the magic treasure could not bring the two of them to much distance, and not even the pce could be spread. If she wanted to escape from the Kingdom of Zi Yue, it would be like a fantasy, and it was precisely that, she did not use the magic treasure, but she had no choice but to use it now, because she understood why Sun Li hade.

    He must be doing it for Qing''er.

    Initially, when he was talking with Sun Xiangyan in the prison, Qing''er had said that there was someone outside, but Shangguan Mei Yang and Sun Xiangyan did not notice, so it was obvious that his methods were powerful. Shangguan Mei Yang never thought that there would be someone watching her, and even more so, that the matter of Su Qing''er''s Divine Body was exposed.

    Sun Wei was afraid that he had heard of the divine body before, so he was definitely taking the risk this time, wanting to snatch Qing''er''s body and be an eternal sage.

    In a situation where he had no choice, Shangguan Mei Yang could only bring Qing''er and escape in a hurry.

    Right now, running out of the pce was simply suicidal. With the two of them, they wouldn''t even be able to see the door. The only one they could rely on at the moment was Sun Xiangzi.

    Immediately, the injured Shangguan Mei Yang supported Su Qing''er and rushed back to Sun Xianyan''s pce.

 Chapter 862

    <h4>Chapter 862</h4>

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s cultivation was not high, in the past few days in the Zi Yue Immortal Kingdom, Sun Zhi Yan had helped her to enter the Spirit Emperor, but now that she had suffered an attack from an expert, her injuries were naturally not good.

    The two women stumbled towards Sun Xiangyan''s sleeping quarters. As they approached, a few female soldiers discovered them.

    "Who is it?" "Stop right there!"

    The female soldiers drew their swords from their waists and immediately surrounded them.

    "It''s me ¡­" I am Princess Xiangyan''s junior sister, Shangguan Mei Yang. " She quickly said, "I want to see senior sister. Please let me see you quickly!"

    "Shangguan Mei Yang?"

    The female soldiers looked at each other secretly.

    "Are you the one who destroyed the forbidden area?"

    "Didn''t you get locked up? Why did he appear here? You must have escaped from prison! "

    A few female soldiers bellowed, and the sword tip immediately grabbed Shangguan Mei Yang''s neck.

    "Arrest her and take her to the empress dowager!"

    "Alright!"

    After they finished speaking, they were about to drag Shangguan Mei Yang and Su Qing''er towards Empress Dowager Liu''s pce.

    Seeing that, Shangguan Mei Yang''s pupils had dted, she was shocked.

    How could she have known that the guards at the entrance wouldn''t even give her the chance to see her senior sister before they escorted her back to the empress dowager ¡­ At the very least, he should have informed Sun Qiyan first¡­

    However, just as the few female soldiers were about to leave, an angry voice came from the pce behind them.

    "All of you, stop!"

    This voice belonged to Sun Xianyan.

    The female soldiers shuddered and immediately stopped in their tracks.

    A person quickly walked out of the hall. It was Sun Xianyan. Her face was full of anger and her eyes were cold as she walked over. The female soldiers did not dare to act presumptuously. They immediately put down their swords and stood to the side with their heads lowered. "Princess ¡­"

    "You all still have a princess like me in your eyes?"

    Sun Xiangyan could not contain her anger and pped one of them in the face.

    Pah pah pah pah.

    The sound was crisp and clear.

    The female soldiers covered their faces, feeling aggrieved.

    This person is my Junior Sister. No matter what mistake she hasmitted, you are not allowed to stop her. Sun Qiyan said angrily, "What''s more, I''m right here. Instead of bringing her to me, you brought her to the empress dowager ¡­ What? Will the Empress Dowager give you rewards? Or should he say! You all look down on me? Aren''t you afraid of my power? "

    "Subordinate¡­ "Your subordinate doesn''t dare to do so, Princess, please forgive me!"

    All the female soldiers kneeled down and cried out in grievance.

    "Someone,e!"

    "Here!"

    Several guards rushed in from all directions.

    "Lock them up first, I''ll deal with themter!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The guard answered and dragged them down.

    "Princess!" Princess, please spare us! "

    The female soldiers cried out miserably, but Sun Xiangyan turned a deaf ear to them.

    Shangguan Mei Yang watched quietly for a while, then said: "Senior sister, they did notmit any big mistakes, there is no need to punish them too severely.

    "Junior Sister, you don''t have to worry. If I don''t take this opportunity to pull out a few of Sun Li''s spies, how long will we have to wait?"

    Sun Xiangyan snorted.

    When Shangguan Mei Yang heard that, she then realised.

    "Junior Sister, what''s going on?" How did you manage to escape? " Sun Zhi Yan looked at Shangguan Mei Yang, and noticed that the two of them were not in a good condition, and immediately asked.

    Shangguan Mei Yang immediately asked: "Senior sister, now is not the time to talk about this, Sun Wei is afraid that after knowing that Qing''er possesses a Divine Body, he has already sent people to the prison to capture her, I used the Legacy magic treasure that my mother gave me, and escaped with my life, I am afraid they are still chasing us down. Senior sister, please quickly bring us out of this ce!"

    "What?" Sun Zhi Yan''s face changed: "How does Sun Di know about Qing''er?"

    That day when you came to visit us, he had spies spying on us and they were able to hear everything that we said. This man''s cultivation is high, neither of us noticed it, and it was Qing''er who sensed it, allowing me to be on guard.

    Shangguan Mei Yang said in a low voice.

    "Damn it!"

    Sun Xianyan gritted her teeth and said, "This Sun Tanuki!" His eyes and ears were all around me, but I didn''t expect him to not let you off! "Damn it!"

    "Senior Sister, now is not the time to talk about this. Qing''er and I leaving the pce is our top priority."

    Once the matter of Su Qing''er''s Divine Body was exposed, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "En, I understand, but I''m afraid it will be very difficult for me to leave the pce now, Sun Li is not an idiot, he would have definitely nted a spy outside the pce in advance, you are currently injured and Qing''er is in such a state, even if the two of you leave the pce, I am afraid you will not be able to walk far." "As per my n, you should temporarily hide here and rest. This is my sleeping quarters, so even if Sun Di has a hundred guts, he won''t dare to act rashly with me. When your injuries have recovered, I''ll send you guys away."

    "Alright." Shangguan Mei Yang nodded.

    "Follow me."

    After taking a few steps, she turned around and shouted at the people around her, "You''re not allowed to talk about what happened today, and no one came to my room. Do you understand? If anyone dares to leak the news, I will not investigate who said it because I do not have the patience to do so. What I want to do is to let all of yound your heads on the ground! "

    "Yes sir!"

    Voices could be heard from all around.

    Seeing this, Sun Xiangyan walked into the pce with satisfaction.

    The moment they entered the pce, Sun Qiyan quickly brought out a pill and fed it to Shangguan Mei Yang, at the same time personally treating her injuries.

    Shangguan Mei Yang was injured, and was unable to help Su Qing''er defend his mind, so she tried her best to recover, and when Su Qing''er''s mind was at a loss, she recovered.

    Sun Xi Yan sat behind Shangguan Mei Yang and took off her shirt. Both of her hands were ced on the small pure white jade back of Shangguan Mei Yang, and her pink long hair was lifted up to her sides and hung down to her chest.

    Blood trickled out from the corner of Shangguan Mei Yang''s mouth, her face was pale white, she shut her eyes tightly, trying her best to coordinate with Sun Xiangyan''s profound qi to heal the damaged parts of her body.

    This continued for about half an hour before Sun Qiyan stopped. However, at this moment, she was sweating profusely and gasping for breath.

    "Junior Sister, how is it? Are you feeling better? "

    "Yes, I feel much better now."

    Shangguan Mei Yang exhaled, she turned and looked at Su Qing''er who was curled up in a corner not far away, then stood up and walked over, embracing Qing''er, she channeled profound qi into his body.

    "Junior sister, I know you love your disciple, but your own situation is not good, what energy do you have to care about Qing''er?"

    Sun Chengyan said with a bit of worry.

    "Since Qing''er recognizes me as her master, I will take responsibility for her."

    "You ¡­ "I didn''t expect you to be even more stubborn than me."

    She thought for a while, then took out a porcin bottle from her room and handed it over to Shangguan Mei Yang.

    "These are some heart strengthening pills from the primary grade. If you let Qing''er consume them, they should have an effect on her, although they won''tst for long."

    When Shangguan Mei Yang heard that, her face brightened: "If that''s the case, then thank you Senior Sister."

    "Why are you and I being so courteous?"

    Sun Qiyan sighed and said, "Speaking of which, you all did this because of me. I hope Junior Sister doesn''t me Senior Sister."

    "Junior Sister doesn''t dare."

    "Oh right, Junior Sister, Master hase to the Immortal Ind."

    "What?" Mother already came? " Shangguan Mei Yang''s expression immediately brightened, and she quickly asked: "Where did mother go first?"

    "She''s gone." Sun Xianyan shook her head and said, "Master wants to see you, but the empress dowager rejected him. Master''s cultivation is not as high as the empress dowager''s, so I had no choice but to return without sess. That person seems to be your father? "

    "My father?" Shangguan Mei Yang was startled.

    "Junior sister, what is your father''s background? It seems to be very powerful? " Sun Xiangyan asked.

    Shangguan Mei Yang hesitated for a moment, no one knew what she was thinking, but just as she was about to speak, a servant girl ran in hastily, and shouted loudly.

    "Princess!" Princess! Something terrible has happened! "

    Sun Xianyan frowned when she heard this. She stood up and shouted, "What''s wrong? Shouting? What''s the right of you?"

    The servant girl ran up to Sun Xiangyan and panted, "Princess, that ¡­" Sun Tanuki¡­ Your Highness Sun Li, you brought a lot of people and are rushing here right now! "

    "Sun Li?"

    Sun Xiangyan''s eyes became serious.

    Could it be that this guy really borrowed a hundred guts?

    "He probably knows that we''re here."

    Shangguan Mei Yang said in a low voice.

    "I won''t." Sun Xianyan shook her head and said, "Those female soldiers have already been locked up by me. They can''t possibly inform Sun Tanuki. As for the rest, they are my trusted aides and won''t betray us. Don''t worry, Junior Sister."

    Shangguan Mei Yang did not speak.

    "You and Qing''er rest here first, I''ll go out and take a look."

    Shangguan Mei Yang nodded her head: "Senior sister, everything needs to be done with caution."

    "Yes." After saying that, Sun Xiangyan walked out of the hall.

    She could not help but take a few steps back. She raised her head and looked forward, only to see a group of people walking towards her pce from outside. All of them had strong profound qi s and were powerful experts, and the one leading the group was none other than Sun Di.

    Sun Li was full of smiles as he hurried to the entrance of the pce.

    "Greetings, Princess Xiyan." Sun Wang bowed, but there was no hint of respect in her tone.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Sun Qiyan coldly snorted.

    "To catch the fugitive, of course."

    Sun Li said.

    "Capture the fugitive from prison and bring me to the princess'' sleeping quarters. You mean the fugitive is in this princess'' chamber? Or is it ¡­ This princess is your fugitive? "

    Sun Xiangyan flew into a rage on the spot and said angrily.

    "Sun Biao, I dare not. That fugitive could not be you, Princess Miaomiao, but she is also rted to you! Sun Xianyan, I know you have a good rtionship with your junior apprentice sister, but I also want you to remember that your junior apprentice sister is the main culprit that destroyed the forbidden area left behind by our ancestors. You have to be clear about the current situation. But don''t me me for being impolite. " Sun Liughed, his eyes full of yfulness.

 Chapter 863

    <h4>Chapter 863</h4>

    Sun Qiyan was furious as her chest heaved and her arms trembled.

    "Sun Biao, don''t go too far!" You must know what kind of ce this is! Don''t think that I will be afraid of you just because you brought so many people with you! "

    Sun Qiyan angrily said, "You said you''re not going to be courteous to me! Good! I will stand here. I want to see which one of you dares to be impolite to me! Come on! "

    As soon as these words were said, everyone around Sun Di hesitated.

    This was the pce of the Kingdom of Zi Yue! As the royal family, Sun Xianyan still had her dignity, so who would dare to mess around? If he offended the princess, it would be an insult to the imperial family, and he would be guilty of a great crime.

    "Hehe, Sun Xiangyan, you don''t have to scare me like that. When have I, Sun Li, ever been afraid of you?"

    Sun Tanuki sneered again and again, then put on a righteous front and said, "Everyone, the felons of my Zi Yue Kingdom have already escaped, but she has yet to leave the Imperial City. She must still be in this pce, and even after searching through the entire pce, she still hasn''t found any trace of that thief, I''m sure that the thief must have been hiding in this pce. Maybe your princess doesn''t know that the thief has snuck in, but you all know that you are not going to take her for an offense, but for her safety. Even if the matter were to spread to the ears of the empress dowager, the empress dowager would understand it. Now, all of you, attack! "

    As soon as these words were said, all the Spirit Cultivator s'' worries were dispelled.

    "Yes sir!"

    Everyone shouted and rushed towards the pce.

    "How dare you!"

    Sun Xiangyan could not contain her anger and was thoroughly angered: "You dared to barge into my sleeping quarters, are you all tired of living? "Kill them all!"

    "Yes sir!"

    Roars came from the darkness, following that, hundreds of figures rushed out from the pce, directly rushing towards the Spirit Cultivator s.

    These were the guards groomed by Sun Xiangyan.

    The moment the guard appeared, it was like a human wall, directly blocking off these people. The two sides began to fight, and a fierce battle broke out at the entrance of the princess'' pce.

    Sun Xiangyan had already understood that Sun Qixiu knew everything. She also knew that he would not let the matter rest so easily.

    The Zi Yue Kingdom was not something that a small kingdom like the Jiang Han Realm couldpare to. Any one of the experts here, if ced in the Jiang Han Realm, would be an incredible existence.

    Gradually, the guards could no longer hold on, and more and more people fell. Even the guards began to retreat, unable to defend themselves.

    The blockade was about to be broken.

    "This is too presumptuous!"

    Sun Xiangyan clenched her teeth and finally could not hold it in anymore. She activated her profound qi and rushed towards the spiritual masters that Sun Qiaoji had brought with him.

    Her actions were extremely vicious. As she approached a spirit cultivator expert, she threw a punch straight at his head. That expert saw that the person attacking was Princess Xi Yan, how could he possibly dare to injure her? However, his reaction was slow and he was hit on the head by Sun Xianyan. Blood spurted out of his head and he flew out. His soul trembled and he lost consciousness.

    When the others saw this, they immediately distanced themselves.

    Sun Xianyan made her move. Facing the grand princess of the Kingdom of Zi Yue, these people could not be injured nor touched. They were in a difficult situation and had no choice but to hide.

    "You don''t have to worry about that. You can just trap her right here. Everyone else can go in and take her!" Sun Li shouted.

    "Understood."

    The crowd shouted, and two people immediately separated, surrounding Sun Qiyan.

    One of them took out a bell from somewhere and threw it into the air. The bell flew into the air and floated above Sun Xianyan''s head. A ray of grey light immediately descended.

    Sun Xiangyan''s expression changed and she immediately moved her body. However, just as she moved, she was blocked by something. With one look, the grey light that covered her was solidified. It was even harder than diamond!

    "Damn it!"

    Sun Zhi Yan took out her magic treasure, activated it and fiercely smashed it onto the wall of light.

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Dong!

    A few loud sounds rang out.

    However, the wall of light was unbreakable!

    "Hahaha, good! "Very good!"

    Seeing Sun Xiangyan in such a state, Sun Qixiang could not help butugh, "You guys, quickly go in and find them. You must definitely find those two women for me! "Faster!"

    Upon hearing this, the spiritual cultivators of Sun Qiyan all rushed to Sun Xiyan''s sleeping quarters.

    "Stop! How dare you! To barge into my chambers, I will definitely tear you apart! "

    Sun Xiangyan screamed at the top of her lungs.

    However, her voice didn''t have any effect. These spirit elementalists killed off the guards and entered the pce.

    Sun Xiangyan''s face had turned frighteningly pale.

    Sun Di walked to the side of the wall of light and looked at the helpless Sun Xianyan. A strange smile appeared on his face.

    "My beautiful princess, do you know what you look like now?" He lowered his voice andughed, "The current you, is panicking and afraid of getting nervous ¡­ I am really happy to see your current expression, because your expression has already betrayed you, betrayed your junior sister, if your junior sister was not in her bedroom, you would definitely not reveal such an expression, so it looks like I did not waste my time, your junior sister was indeed inside, of course ¡­ And her beautiful disciple! "

    At this point, Sun Li''s eyes began to shine brightly.

    When he thought about Su Yun''s refined and godlike temperament, and his devastatingly beautiful appearance, a strong desire for possession arose within him.

    Such a person should belong to him! Whether it was the soul or the body, both belonged to him!

    "Sun Li!" What exactly do you want to do!? "

    Sun Xianyan gritted her teeth and said, "If you want to be the monarch, I''ll let you have it! I can leave this immortal country, but don''t you dare hurt my Junior Sister! "

    "Hehe, if it was in the past, I would indeed want the position of monarch, but now ¡­" I have a new goal, a new ideal! How can a mere king satisfy me? Compared to a god''s body, this was simply too small, too little! If I obtain a Divine Spirit body, wouldn''t this Kingdom of Zi Yue belong to me, Sun Di? "

    Sun Biao''s eyes were filled with a terrifying and savage light of greed!

    Sun Xiangyan''s expression suddenly changed. At this moment, she clearly understood Sun Xiang''s intention.

    "I won''t let you seed!"

    Sun Xiangyan gritted her teeth and said.

    "Since I havee to your chamber, I am ready to throw caution to the wind! Sun Xiangyan, do you really think I''m afraid of you? In the past, I had to endure it more than once because I don''t want to make things bigger, but today, I don''t care anymore! "

    Sun Moughed, with his hands behind his back, he looked extremely pleased: "I want you to personally see me bring your junior sister away! I can''t make you do anything! Last¡­ You can only see the cold corpse! "Hahaha!"

    "Shameless!" Sun Xiangyan was infuriated.

    However, at this moment, the curses were futile.

    He had already entered his chambers, with Shangguan Mei Yang and Su Qing''er''s situation, they would definitely not be able to escape from the experts, let alone fight against them.

    After entering the chamber, the experts immediately dispersed.

    "You guys go to the backyard and take a look. Everyone else spread out, these two women aren''t very strong, and they are easy to deal with. Once you find them, capture them immediately and hand them over to His Highness, do you understand?"

    "Yes sir!"

    As the people shouted, they began to investigate.

    In fact, Shangguan Mei Yang had already noticed themotion outside long ago, she knew that Sun Li Li hade prepared, Sun Cheng Yan found it hard to resist, in a moment of desperation, she immediately brought Su Qing''er to hide behind a fake mountain at the back of the garden, using the magic treasure to shield the Qi of the two.

    Su Qing''er swallowed the pill and recovered some of her energy. She opened her sleepy eyes and said softly: "Master ¡­ We¡­ Where are we going now? "

    "Return to the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce."

    Shangguan Mei Yang held onto Su Qing''er''s small hand and said softly: "Qing''er, you don''t have to worry, Master will bring you back."

    "Master¡­ You go first, don''t¡­ Don''t lose your life for Qing''er ¡­ "

    Su Qing''er said weakly.

    "Silly girl, what are you talking about?"

    Shangguan Mei Yang shook her head: "Master has already brought you here, so he will definitely bring you back. Don''t say too much, stay calm and don''t let those abilities drown your consciousness."

    Although Shangguan Mei Yang looked to be younger than Su Qing''er, but when it came to talking, she was like a big sister.

    "Let''s take a look from here."

    At this moment, a low shout came from outside.

    The two girls immediately shut up and their nerves became tense.

    But he felt a wave of profound qi envelop the entire backyard, followed by the sound of deep footsteps.

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s breathing hastened, she could feel that the footsteps were slowly approaching her.

    The backyard was not that big, but there were only a few people that could hide there. How could this person note here and search?

    It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to hide it.

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s eyes turned, she clenched her teeth and took out the magic treasure, secretly activating it, preparing tounch a sneak attack.

    "Master, do not act blindly without thinking ¡­ You are not his match. "

    Just then, Su Yun suddenly called out.

    "But we already have no other choice. At the moment, we can only strike first to find an opportunity." Shangguan Mei Yang said softly: "Anyways, Qing''er, don''t worry, Master will definitely bring you out of here safely. Wait a moment, Master will chase him away!"

    But, how could Su Qing''er not know the current situation? Even if she was in a bad state, she knew what was going on around her.

    She did not say anything else, she knew that saying anything to Shangguan Mei Yang now would be useless, so she stood up.

    "Qing''er¡­" Shangguan Mei Yang was startled.

    With a flip of her hand, a slender and long sword appeared in her hand.

    "Master, wait for that person toe close. We will kill our way out together, catch him off guard, and then quickly leave this ce! Go find Empress Dowager Liu! If we find Empress Dowager Liu, he will definitely not dare to reveal my secret. Although Empress Dowager Liu will punish us severely, for the sake of Senior Master and the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, she will definitely not harm our lives! "

    Su Qing''er whispered.

 Chapter 864

    <h4>Chapter 864</h4>

    Hearing Su Qing''er''s words, Shangguan Mei Yang immediately became anxious.

    "Qing''er, do not be rash, they have more people, and their cultivation is strong. It is extremely difficult for the two of us to break out, with your current state, it is not suitable for you to fight.

    "Master¡­ You¡­ "Why are you so good to me ¡­" Su Qing''er turned his head and asked.

    Shangguan Mei Yang was startled, then smiled faintly: "Silly girl, you are my disciple!"

    Su Qing''er''s eyes opened wide as he looked at the petite girl with pink long hair. Waves of confusion and puzzlement appeared on her face, but all of this ultimately moved her.

    "I thought there was only one person who was good to me in this world, young master."

    "Isn''t there just one more person?"

    "Mm ¡­"

    "In the future, there will be even more. It''s impossible for a person to truly live a lonely life, all that matters is whether they meet the right person or not."

    "¡­"

    Her eyes were wide open, filled with confusion.

    "Alright Qing''er, now is not the time to talk about this, let''s think of a way to leave."

    Shangguan Mei Yang said.

    "Yes."

    Su Qing''er nodded her head, but at the moment, she had already made up her mind.

    Dong!

    Suddenly, the fake mountain that was hiding the two girls exploded, a shockwave spread out the magic treasure that was blocking the two girls'' Qi, directly sending them flying.

    The two girls could not react in time and fell on the grass behind. Su Qing''er''s face was pale white, while Shangguan Mei Yang was not well either.

    "Hehe, these two ants also want to deceive this lord."

    Not far away, a man holding two daggers sneered coldly, looking at the two girls maliciously.

    When he saw Su Qing''er, his cold eyes could not help but reveal a hint of surprise.

    There was actually such a person made of jade in this world?

    However, she was still unable to escape from death due to her beauty.

    The man thought for a while, then walked towards the two girls.

    "Obediently surrender, otherwise, I can only take your two corpses to report to His Highness!"

    However, these words could not change anything, Shangguan Mei Yang''s eyes tensed up, and immediately shouted: "Don''t even think about it!"

    With that, she rushed towards the man, raising her hand, a profound qi appeared in her fair and small palm, directly striking towards the man''s chest.

    Her movements were very fast, without any warning. Her speed wasn''t slow either, but ¡­

    The difference in cultivation was too great!

    The man practically did not dodge, and immediately raised his leg to kick Shangguan Mei Yang''s abdomen.

    She thought that she was fast, but in the eyes of a man, she was not fast at all!

    Dong!

    Shangguan Mei Yang crashed into the wall at the back, smashing the wall into pieces, her small and delicate body fiercely smashing into the ground, her pink hair was in disarray, she half opened her eyes, blood spurting out from her mouth, she found it difficult to even stand up.

    "Master ¡­"

    Su Yun''s face was pale white, he shouted weakly and quickly ran towards Shangguan Mei Yang.

    She helped Shangguan Mei Yang up, but the current Shangguan Mei Yang had already lost most of her strength, her entire being was like a ball of cotton, her delicate body was even trembling, showing just how tragic and ruthless this attack was.

    "Qing''er¡­ You¡­ What are you waiting for? Not yet¡­ Why don''t you hurry up and leave? "

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s voice was so quiet that she could barely be heard, but she insisted on speaking.

    "Master ¡­"

    Su Yun bit her lips tightly, her eyeballs rolling around in her eyes, but she forced herself not to cry at all, her small face alternating between grief and pain, confusion and malevolence.

    "Oh? "I didn''t expect those two rats to be here."

    "Hehe, I''ve already said that they won''t be able to escape. Now, aren''t they obediently returning to our hands?"

    "This time, I can ask His Highness for more rewards, haha ¡­"

    Just then, even more spirit cultivator experts walked in from the back gate. Amongst the tens of people, two of them walked towards Su Qing''er and Shangguan Mei Yang, smiles stered on their faces, looking at the two of them as if they were two chicks.

    "Don''t waste time. This is Princess Xiyan''s pce after all. We must leave quickly, or else if anyonees, we will be in trouble."

    A person urged.

    "Got it."

    The two of them answered in unison. Then, they reached out their hands to grab the two girls and leave.

    But in the next second, a profound qi suddenly soared, and fiercely smashed onto the two of them like a spinning flower.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    The two of them were like shooting stars as they smashed through the roof tiles and flew out ¡­

    The atmosphere suddenly changed.

    "What''s going on?"

    Everyone was astonished.

    At that ce, Su Qing''er was already standing in front of Shangguan Mei Yang. At that moment, she was covered in flowing profound qi, her ck hair was dancing in the wind, and her entire body was wrapped in profound qi.

    Seeing that, Shangguan Mei Yang''s face changed.

    "Qing''er, stop! Do not urge the profound qi! "Stop quickly!" Shangguan Mei Yang shouted with all her might.

    But Su Yun could not hear her, and his body swayed as he turned around. He looked at Shangguan Mei Yang with a perplexed look: "Master ¡­ Parent¡­ You¡­ What are you talking about? "

    Her voice also became softer and softer. Her eyes slowly became hollow, and a strange aura rose from her body.

    Shangguan Mei Yang understood what was going on!

    Su Qing''er¡­ He was releasing the energy in his body!

    She did not n to suppress it, nor did she n to firmly guard her mind. At this moment, she was already nning to perish together with her opponent!

    She needed strength. She needed a lot of strength. She needed power that could crush everything. And right now, she had the ability to do so ¡­

    Seeing Su Qing''er''s change, the spirit cultivators that Sun Li brought were all extremely surprised.

    They could feel the bizarre and powerful Qi on Su Qing''er''s body. It had onlysted a moment, why did she change so much?

    "Perhaps she used some magic treasure. Everyone, there is no need to hesitate, just go up and quickly bring the two of them away. If we drag this on any longer, it might cause even more problems!"

    A person said in a low voice.

    As the crown prince of the Kingdom of Zi Yue, as long as his crimes were not too big, he would be fine. But for the subordinates, they were different, they would most likely be the scapegoats, and only after bringing their people away early on, would they be able to live a peaceful life.

    Another five people rushed over, they split into five different directions and released profound strength at the same time, releasing an attack at the same time, with the intent topletely destroy Su Yun''s profound qi and subdue him.

    But the moment they got close to Su Yun, a set of purple clouds suddenly rose up around Su Yun for no reason. The appearance of the clouds was too sudden, and before anyone could react, they were drowned within.

    "Be careful!"

    However, there was no time for reminder.

    When the purple colored clouds appeared, all of them had already disappeared into the clouds.

    When the clouds dissipated, the only thing that could be seen was the girl standing in the middle of the clouds ¡­

    People''s eyes seem to fall out of their sockets¡­

    Five Spirit Emperor Rankers ¡­

    And so ¡­ It disappeared!

    Their hearts madly beat and their souls seemed as if they were about to jump out from their bodies.

    The youngdy turned her head slightly, her beautiful face was now devoid of blood, her eyes were translucent white, and she looked extremely cautious, as though she had lost her soul. Her lips, which should have been tender and pink, were also extremely pale, and the temperature around her was very low, yet it was surrounded by a strange aura.

    "Don''t¡­ "Hurt Master ¡­"

    She opened her mouth and spat out these words.

    "This guy¡­" What exactly is going on? "

    Those people were alreadypletely panicking.

    "Her cultivation is unfathomable, but her current state does not seem like someone who can disy all of her strength ¡­ Avable¡­ Why is he so strong? "

    "The n might change!"

    "Seven people lost, or died! Even if all of us go together, I''m afraid we won''t be able to take any advantage of them! "The situation is special. Everyone, do not persist. Retreat!"

    A person shouted, and without caring about the rest, he turned and ran out of the backyard.

    If someone led the way, how could the others just stand there? He immediately took a step forward and began to run. At this moment, he no longer cared about Sun Xiang''s orders.

    However, Su Yun did not have any intentions to let them go, with a light step, he disappeared.

    "Qing''er! Fast¡­ "Come back quickly!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang shouted.

    Unfortunately, it didn''t have any effect at all.

    Su Qing''er had already disappeared.

    She was currently severely injured, and even she was unable to hold on for long, how could she stop Su Qing''er?

    The noise from the backyard had already attracted the attention of Sun Li and the others at the front gate.

    At first, he did not reveal any shocked expression, he only thought that the crowd had noticed Shangguan Mei Yang and Luo Li, and that the two of them were trying to block them. However, when he saw the two experts fly out from the backyard, he felt that something was amiss.

    However, he didn''t dare to go inside to find out, so he could only wait outside carefully.

    At this time, arge group of experts suddenly flew out. They all looked panicked, as if they were running for their lives.

    "Quick¡­ Fast! "Quick, flee!" A chaotic roar rang out.

    Upon seeing this, Sun Li was immediately dumbfounded.

    "Meng Kun, Chang Yu!" What are you doing? Where was he? Where are the people I told you to capture? "

    "Your Highness!" Go! "Hurry up and leave!"

    The few Spirit Cultivator s shouted, but they did not care about Sun Biao at all, flying straight to the sky, wanting to leave the pce.

    Sun Li saw this and was puzzled. Without waiting for him to think, a ray of red light shot out from the depths of Sun Xianyan''s bedroom into the sky. In an instant, the blue sky turned dark red like the sunset. Thick clouds gathered and the sky felt even more oppressive. The spirit cultivators were still flying through the air when they crashed into a cloud and fell to the ground.

    The cloud was as hard as steel!

    Such a change caused everyone to be dumbstruck.

    However, a trembling figure slowly walked out of the chamber ¡­

    That person was Su Qing''er.

 Chapter 865

    <h4>Chapter 865</h4>

    Upon seeing this, Sun Di''s eyes first lit up, but then quickly began to change.

    "Yes ¡­" It''s you, girl! "

    Sun Li pointed at Su Qing''er, his finger trembling, as though he was extremely shocked, and shouted to the people beside him: "What are you fools doing? Why haven''t you gone up and captured her? "

    However ¡­

    The experts on both sides, however, did not dare to go up. They looked at Su Yun with fear in their eyes, their bodies trembling slightly with fear, and in the end, one of them turned and ran.

    What was going on?

    Sun Li was stunned.

    At this moment, he could feel a fishy winding from behind him.

    He turned around and swept a nce over him. However, with just a single nce, he seemed to have been petrified and was thoroughly shocked.

    At the moment, the sky had undergone a huge change. The multi-colored clouds that filled the sky had already turned blood-red, and thick clouds automatically formed into two gigantic giants, connecting the sky and the earth. The giants were like fairies, wearing long robes, with their long hair hanging down.

    The rainbow clouds were like steel, the Spirit Cultivator''s body that was captured was squashed into minced meat, even his soul was crushed, he waspletely killed in an instant!

    That was an existence at the peak of the Spirit Emperor!

    It was just like ughtering pigs and dogs!

    "This woman... Could it be ¡­ Could he be a Spirit Sage Cultivator? "

    Sun Li''s body trembled violently, his soul was close to dissipating, how could he dare to think about Su Qing''er''s Divine Body now? At the moment, it was life saving that mattered! Therefore, Sun Di did not care about anything else and just turned around to run.

    The female Spirit Cultivator who trapped Sun Zhi Yan was not an idiot. Everyone ran, was she the one behind all of them?

    Once the magic treasure was removed, she fled thousands of miles away.

    Su Qing''er turned and looked at the fleeing female cultivator with empty eyes. She seemed to have urged some magic treasure, causing it to move much faster than the other Spirit Cultivator.

    Su Qing''er raised her jade arm and gently extended it forward.

    In an instant, the clouds in the sky materialized again, coalescing into a huge, slender arm that wrapped around the female cultivator.

    The colossal cloud looked like a giant created by the ancestors.

    The female cultivator let out a terrified scream. In the next second, her body was covered by the cloud and she disappeared ¡­

    However, once the female cultivator died, Su Qing''er''s attention was immediately focused on Sun Di, who was also running away.

    Su Qing''er only took a nce, and Sun Li felt his entire body suddenly turn cold, as if his blood was going to solidify.

    Sun Li trembled. Although he did not turn around, he knew that the woman had already set her sights on him.

    This indescribable chilliness was simply unbearable.

    Sun Xiangyan stared nkly at Su Qing''er who was at the entrance of the pce, she was already too shocked to say anything, but at this time, if she did not know what was going on, then she was not fit to be a member of the Sun family.

    "Qing''er, stop! Do not use this power again, otherwise your consciousness will be flooded by this energy and will be in danger! Stop! "

    Sun Qiyan eximed.

    But, her words could not stop Su Yun.

    She raised her hand and pointed at Sun Biao ¡­

    "Hua!"

    The clouds in the sky descended one by one and formed a giant cloud before Sun Biao. The cloud wall was like an iron wall that sealed off his path!

    Sun Li didn''t have enough time to stop and directly crashed into the cloud. He felt dizzy and dizzy.

    Even if he wanted to release the profound qi, he couldn''t contend against it. The opponent''s mystical Qi was so strong that it could rival the heaven and earth ¡­

    When he clearly saw what was in front of him, he was already scared out of his wits. He hastily turned his head, changed directions, and ran.

    However.

    Even the spirit cultivator experts could not escape from Su Qing''er''s grasp, how could he escape?

    Arge number of red clouds appeared out of nowhere from all directions and surrounded Sun Biao tightly.

    He had nowhere to run to, so he opened his eyes in terror as he looked at the approaching terrifying clouds. His entire body was trembling, as if he was a mouse that had been forced into a corner.

    "Quickly stop!"

    In that moment of life and death, Sun Zhi Yan suddenly rushed in front of Su Qing''er and grabbed her by the hand.

    The cloud stopped.

    The blood-red sky quieted down.

    Su Qing''er turned his neck, his empty eyes looking at Sun Xianyan, only to see her taking out a pill from nowhere, and stuffing it into Su Qing''er''s mouth.

    In that moment, Su Qing''er once again released a technique, wanting to attack Sun Zhi Yan, but she stopped herself in the middle of the air with her hand.

    There was a gleam in her empty eyes, and a sh of grey in her white pupils.

    As the pill entered his throat, Su Qing''er stopped moving.

    Seeing Su Qing''er''s subtle change, Sun Xiangyan immediately held onto her shoulder and shouted: "Qing''er ¡­ Qing''er! You must persevere, don''t give up! "Stick to the heart, stick to the heart!"

    "Martial Uncle." You... "Hurry up and go ¡­"

    Su Qing''er''s expression became pained, and said softly. His voice was extremely weak, as though he was suppressing something.

    But Sun Xiangyan did not give up, she immediately activated her profound strength and injected it into Su Qing''er''s body.

    "Qing''er, I know you hate Sun Di, I also hate him, but no matter how much I hate him, I can''t do anything, do you understand? If you kill him here, the entire Zi Yue Kingdom will definitely view you as an enemy. When that timees, not only will no one in the world be able to protect you, even the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce will be implicated by you! You must persevere, and abide by your heart and soul! "

    "But ¡­" "But I can''t control myself ¡­" Su Qing''er clenched her teeth tightly, beads of sweat dripping down her beautiful face.

    "You must persevere. You must have inherited the legacy of the Ancestor of the Kingdom of Zi Yue, but this energy is too enormous. You can only slowly cultivate your mind and control it, otherwise, you will only be controlled by this energy! No matter what, I have to persevere! "

    "But... That person hurt Master ¡­ Damage... Young Master... I want... "We have to kill him ¡­"

    Su Yun muttered. He had just recovered and for some reason, his eyes became empty again. His face also became extremely pale.

    Sun Xiangyan was stunned, but she quickly understood what was going on.

    At this moment, it was not that Su Qing''er did not want to keep his promise, but rather, deep inside her heart, she was subconsciously resisting. Because of this subconscious mentality, all her efforts to suppress it were in vain!

    No! He definitely could not let Qing''er kill Sun Li, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!

    Sun Xiangyan gritted her teeth as she turned to look at Su Qing''er. In the end, she suddenly unleashed her profound qi and aimed it straight at her neck, with the intent to temporarily seal off her mind and consciousness, then subdue her. She had obviously overestimated herself.

    At the moment, Su Qing''er''s cultivation had long since surpassed the Spirit Emperor, and even ordinary Spirit Sage people were not able to contend against her. Even if Sun Zhi Yan relied on sneak attacks, she was definitely unable to harm Su Qing''er at all, and before she could even get close to his attack, she was struck by a strange energy, causing her to fly out.

    Sun Xiangyan quickly got up, but it was already toote.

    At that moment, Su Qing''er was no longer someone she could control. No matter who came, they were unable to stop her, as Su Qing''er''s consciousness was already very weak.

    Su Qing''er squeezed his hands lightly, and all the clouds surrounding Sun Biao immediately merged together,pletely swallowing up Sun Biao.

    Soon after, the clouds dissipated and the sky returned to its original blue color, but Sun Di ¡­ But it had already disappeared.

    Sun Xianyan stared nkly at the sky, unable to calm her expression for a long time.

    "This time ¡­" This is going to be troublesome. "

    she whispered.

    With Sun Di dead, Su Qing''er lowered his hand, and the energy revolving around his body weakened.

    Her body staggered back a few steps, and her body trembled violently.

    "Qing''er... Are you alright ¡­ "

    Sun Xiangyan got up and wanted to go over, but she hesitated when she was halfway there.

    "I''m fine ¡­" Su Qing''er''s soft voice came out, she crouched down and curled her body, the sweat on her face still dripping non-stop, but she endured the difort, and insisted, "Senior Master ¡­ Sorry. I... "I can''t control it."

    "It''s useless to say this now ¡­" "Anyway, it''s good as long as you''re fine ¡­"

    "Senior Master... You... Hurry up and go inside to see your master. She ¡­ "Her injuries are very severe ¡­"

    "But ¡­" "You ¡­"

    "Senior uncle, quickly ¡­"

    Su Qing''er insisted.

    Hearing that, Sun Zhi Yan could only nod her head. The strength that Su Qing''er had disyed was too shocking, she knew that she was unable to help him with anything, and currently, she could only rely on herself.

    Sun Xiangyan ran into the backyard, and upon seeing Shangguan Mei Yang lying on the ground, she immediately ran over to treat her injuries.

    Su Yun stood alone outside the pce, the air was reeking of blood, the people inside and outside of the pce were either fleeing or perishing, it was extremely cold and deste.

    However, Sun Xianyan''s pce was deserted, while the entire pce of the Kingdom of Zi Yue was in turmoil.

    Countless experts rushed over, the Imperial Pce''s Imperial Guard Army wasing in droves. Empress Dowager Liu was the first to know of themotion and immediately put down what she was doing. She led the countless tyrants of the Zi Yue Kingdom to rush over.

    A surge of pressure rushed over, causing Sun Xiangyan, who was currently helping Shangguan Mei Yang heal her injuries, to be shocked awake at once. She suddenly opened her eyes wide, but did not dare move.

    At the moment, Shangguan Mei Yang''s injuries were too severe, if she was not treated quickly, not only would her body die, even her soul would not be able to survive!

    However ¡­ Outside the pce ¡­ There was only Su Qing''er.

    Her current situation was not optimistic. Was she supposed to face the Sun family by herself?

 Chapter 866

    <h4>Chapter 866</h4>

    The restlessness in Sun Chengyan''s pce created waves after waves in the peaceful pce. Empress Dowager Liu and arge number of pce experts rushed here, but before they even got close, they could already smell the strange, bloody scent that came along with the wind.

    Empress Dowager Liu''s face fell as she increased her speed and charged towards Sun Xianyan''s quarters. Once she entered, she was greeted with a field of corpses.

    These were all Sun Xianyan''s guards.

    The air was still filled with the mystical Qi that had yet to disperse. The surrounding buildings had all been destroyed. The traces of the battle could be seen everywhere, inside and outside the pce. It was aplete mess ¡­

    Empress Dowager Liu''s face turned even uglier.

    What is this ce? This was the pce of the Kingdom of Zi Yue! However, a messy battle was taking ce here! Who would dare to mess around here? This was aplete provocation of the majesty of the immortal country''s royal family.

    She quickly walked forward, and the experts behind her separated as well, starting to investigate. However, the first thing they saw was Su Qing''er, who was leaning on the pce door, sitting on the ground, panting heavily.

    "This person is ¡­"

    "Ah?" She was Shangguan Mei Yang''s disciple! It''s the people who destroyed the Forbidden Area! "

    "Isn''t she locked up? Why would it appear here? "

    Empress Dowager Liu turned her head to question the crowd.

    Everyone looked at each other in confusion, but a few of them lowered their heads.

    "Li Shun!" What exactly is going on? " Empress Dowager Liu shouted in anger.

    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, I don''t know about this either. The prison official came to report that His Highness Sun Li was here on behalf of the empress dowager, so we didn''t dare disobey Your Majesty''s orders and so we allowed Lord Sun Li to enter the prison to take Shangguan Mei and Yang away. The prison had a fight, the cell had been destroyed, and this one had inquired about it, but Prince Sun Li said nothing happened and told this one not to make any noise. This one thinks that the person has already been taken away, so this one doesn''t ask further."

    Li Shun was trembling from head to toe.

    Empress Dowager Liu''s expression had already begun to change.

    "I have never given any orders to let Sun Tante go! You must be lying to me! " "Someonee!" Empress Dowager Liu shouted.

    "Your subordinate is here!"

    "Quickly drag this person down, behead him and destroy his soul!"

    "Yes sir!"

    Immediately, two guards stepped forward.

    Hearing this, Li Shun was scared out of his wits. He quickly kowtowed and cried out, "Majesty, spare me! Please spare me!" This little one absolutely doesn''t dare to lie to you. It really was Prince Sun Li who took his men away. This little one''s words are true, absolutely true. Esteemed empress dowager, spare me ¡­

    Empress Dowager Liu refused to listen and shouted again, "Drag him away! "Drag him away!"

    The guards didn''t dare to hesitate and directly led Li Shun away as if they were carrying a dead pig.

    No one dared to make a sound.

    Empress Dowager Liu was furious. After an unknown amount of time, she turned to the person next to her and spoke in a low voice. "Quickly go and summon Sun Li to meet me."

    "Yes sir!"

    The others nodded and left.

    Everyone knew that Li Shun wasn''t lying. No one could fool him for his lie. As long as they faced each other, the truth would be revealed. Yet he suffered such a fate. It could only be said that Empress Dowager Liu insisted on killing him. Otherwise, if what Li Shun said was true, then if this matter got out, the face of the Kingdom of Zi Yue wouldn''t be able to remain standing.

    Empress Dowager Liu secretly snorted, her gazended on Su Qing''er who was standing far away, and walked over.

    "Little girl, tell me honestly. What happened here?"

    She spoke in a low voice, full of pride.

    However, Su Yun actually lowered her head and her charming body trembled slightly, as if she had not heard her words.

    "Damn it, you dare to ignore me!"

    Empress Dowager Liu was furious and shouted, "Pull her up!"

    "Yes sir!"

    One of the guards walked over quickly and wanted to grab Su Qing''er''s hand to pull her up.

    However, just as the guard approached her, a strange power suddenly erupted from Su Qing''er''s body. The guard was caught off guard, and was pierced through by the power, and was directly ripped apart.

    Blood sttered everywhere, and corpses flew everywhere.

    Everyone was stunned.

    What was going on? The other side made a move?

    But the crowd clearly didn''t see her make a move!

    "Awful! Awful!"

    A whisper sounded as the trembling people stopped trembling. She slowly raised her head, her pair ofpletely empty eyes meeting the eyes of Empress Dowager Liu and the others.

    Empress Dowager Liu swore that she had never seen such empty, lifeless eyes. They were beautiful, with perfectshes, eyelids, and pupils. Even the most formidable painter would never be able to make out these eyes, but at this moment, these eyes seemed to have lost their soul.

    "This is ¡­"

    Empress Dowager Liu''s phoenix eyes sank as if she''d sensed something.

    Why does it make me feel like I''m going to kneel down? She thought to herself.

    This girl was very special. Perhaps there was some sort of secret on her body, perhaps it was some sort of special physique.

    "Take her."

    Empress Dowager Liu growled.

    The surrounding pce experts were no longer silent, and they immediately rushed towards Su Qing''er.

    Although everyone did not know who this young girl was, they all knew that she was not someone that was easy to deal with.

    The group activated their Qi and gathered together, pressuring Su Qing''er. The pressure released by the dozens of experts at the peak of Spirit Emperor was enough to break anyone''s body and mind, but after the aura enveloped Su Qing''er, she did not have any reaction.

    "Be careful, it''s not easy to deal with!"

    The spirit cultivator was shocked and shouted loudly.

    "I can''t see through his cultivation, if he isn''t wearing a magic treasure with a shield, then he must have Spirit Sage''s strength! Be careful! " The female cultivator screamed out.

    His words were extremely ear-piercing and it made people feel extremely ufortable. However, at that moment, everyone who heard them felt their hearts tremble and their souls tremble.

    Spirit Sage? Could this girl be a Spirit Sage cultivator?

    What kind of existence would that be?

    If that was the case, then these people were suicidal! Although there were many experts at the peak of the Spirit Emperor, against a Spirit Sage, there was no way they could win. The existence of a Spirit Sage could be considered a true saint, and was already considered an early stage immortal, and could not bepared to ordinary mortals. Although there were many experts here, if Su Qing''er truly had this method, no matter how many people there, he would only be throwing his life away.

    Thinking of this, the few people charging at the front couldn''t help but slow down.

    Die? Everyone was afraid, especially those who had cultivated to their level of cultivation. In fact, those people were most afraid of death, because they all knew that it would not be easy for them to have this kind of strength when they had reached their current level. Once they died, regardless of whether their souls could survive or not, their entire lives would be ruined.

    "What are you all waiting for?"

    Seeing that everyone had suddenly stopped moving, Empress Dowager Liu was immediately enraged and shouted loudly, "All of you, attack! This is the pce of the Kingdom of Zi Yue, no one is allowed to act impudently here. I don''t care if she is a Spirit Sage cultivator or not, if we don''t capture her today, all of your heads will fall to the ground!"

    The empress dowager''s words were like a thousand kilograms falling down, smashing the crowd so hard that they couldn''t even breathe.

    If they didn''t go, they would die. If they went up, there might be a chance for them to survive. The crowd hesitated for a moment, but in the end, they still chose topromise.

    "We swarmed over. This person didn''t seem to be in a good condition, so we took the opportunity to seize her and hand her over to the empress dowager."

    A person growled.

    "Alright!"

    Everyone responded by taking action.

    However ¡­

    Just as everyone was preparing to attack Su Qing''er, Su Qing''er took the initiative to attack.

    Crash.

    A strong gust of wind blew in, and everything around them turned dark red. In an instant, everyone found themselves enveloped in a hazy fog.

    "What''s going on?"

    Someone panicked.

    "Don''t bother with him. Take him away first!"

    A few spirit cultivator experts rushed towards Su Qing''er in a triangr formation, the three of them had extremely high mutual understanding, and attacked Su Qing''er from three sides at the same time. The three profound qi were like three swimming dragons, striking towards the seemingly weak and weak body.

    The three of them were breathing nervously as they stared at the delicate and weak girl. Their hearts were hanging in the sky.

    However, as the trio''s attacks neared the young girl, she did not react at all ¡­

    "A good chance!"

    The three of them were secretly delighted.

    With the strength and speed of the three, even if the youngdy was really a Spirit Sage existence, she would definitely not be able to block their attacks.

    He was going to win!

    The others could not help but feel delighted.

    But

    At this critical moment ¡­

    ng ng ng!

    Three muffled sounds were heard.

    The people were shocked, they turned to look, only to see that around Su Qing''er''s body, arge amount of scarlet red clouds suddenly condensed out.

    The clouds were as light as a veil, making this beautiful youngdy look like a fairy. However, although the clouds seemed gentle, they were iparably hard, as if the three Wandering Dragon profound qi were striking a vajra wall, not even causing the slightest bit of damage!

    This was even tougher than divine clothing!

    "What?"

    The experts of the pce were all dumbstruck.

    The three people who were near Su Yun were even more dumbfounded.

    He had originally hoped that this strike would be able to subdue Su Qing''er, so even if he couldn''t kill her, it wouldn''t be difficult to inflict heavy injuries on her.

    When the three of them approached, Su Qing''er seemed to notice their presence. She gently turned her pale white neck and looked at them with her beautiful little face.

    In that moment, the three of them felt as though they were in an ice cer, their bodies suddenly became ice cold, the profound qi in their bodies seemed to have been frozen, they felt extremely ufortable.

    "This is bad!"

    Empress Dowager Liu suddenly cried out, "All of you retreat, quick!"

    With that, she was the first to charge out of the scarlet red fog.

    Some of the Spirit Cultivator who had reacted quickly followed the empress dowager and rushed out, but those who were too slow were toote.

    The scarlet clouds that rippled across Su Qing''er suddenly materialized in an instant.

    In the blink of an eye, silence reigned at the entrance of the chamber.

 Chapter 867

    <h4>Chapter 867</h4>

    Empress Dowager Liu''s eyes widened as she stared unblinkingly at the crimson clouds.

    After a long while.

    However ¡­ The person who was engulfed in the mist earlier still did not appear.

    Slowly, the scarlet clouds surrounding Su Qing''er began to thin, and the hazy scene became clearer and clearer. Everyone stretched their eyes out to their limits and looked over, but then ¡­ A strange sight appeared.

    It waspletely empty. Other than Su Qing''er who was trembling on the spot, there was no one else!

    Everything was just like before, everything had vanished into thin air.

    While Empress Dowager Liu and the others were fleeing, 19 people rushed out, but she''d brought at least 60 people with her! Now there were only neen people left, which meant ¡­ There were more than forty people who did not know if they were dead or alive, and were most likely wiped out by Su Qing''er.

    More than forty Spirit Emperor experts!

    Empress Dowager Liu felt her heart about to jump out of her throat, but when she looked at Su Qing''er again, it was filled with fear and shock.

    To kill so many masters in the blink of an eye, it would be a piece of cake to wipe her out!

    "Where is he ¡­" Where are they ¡­ Where did they all go? "

    The man next to him shouted in fear.

    "They¡­ Were they all killed by this woman? "

    "All dead?"

    "Spirit Sage! This person must have the strength of Spirit Sage! "

    "Oh my god, I actually have to face a Spirit Sage! "To the Saints!"

    The panicked voices rose and fell, this time everyone waspletely flustered, the Spirit Sage! This was an existence that had transcended the mortal realm. Spirit Cultivator of this level were no longer mortals, they were saints that had just glimpsed upon the way of the heavens!

    Going against a saint, wasn''t that going against the heavens?

    "Empress Dowager ¡­" We¡­ What do we do now? "

    One of them braced himself and flew to Empress Dowager Liu''s side, speaking in a low voice.

    In the face of the Spirit Sage, these people alone were far from enough.

    "What are you panicking for?"

    Empress Dowager Liu gritted her teeth and shouted angrily.

    Everyone was shocked as they lowered their heads, not daring to speak.

    Empress Dowager Liu snorted and said coldly, "Although she''s a Spirit Sage, so what? Could it be that I, a stately Kingdom of Zi Yue, is still afraid of this Spirit Sage? "

    "Speak¡­ Even so, Her Majesty¡­ Currently We¡­ It is impossible for us to fight against the Spirit Sage, and now that we have gone over to take the people, it would only be a death sentence! "

    A person said while trembling.

    "Are you afraid of death?"

    Empress Dowager Liu turned her head to re at him.

    "Empress Dowager ¡­" "This humble subject ¡­" This humble subject does not mean that, but ¡­ It''s just that what we''re doing right now is¡­ It''s all a pointless sacrifice! "

    "Someonee!" "Take him down!" Empress Dowager Liu shouted, "Since he''s afraid of death, we''ll cripple his cultivation and expel him from the Kingdom of Zi Yue! Our immortal country does not need cowards who are afraid of death! "

    "Empress Dowager ¡­" Majesty! This humble subject doesn''t mean that, empress dowager! "

    "Someone,e!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The two guards braced themselves and ran over, directly bringing the Spirit Cultivator away. No matter how pitiful the Spirit Cultivator was, it couldn''t sway the empress dowager''s resolve.

    When the others saw this, they immediately understood Empress Dowager Liu''s determination and didn''t dare utter another word, afraid that she''d suffer the same fate as them.

    "Empress Dowager, we are not afraid of death, we need to immediately resolve this matter, the current Sun Beaver Princess and Sun Xianyan are nowhere to be found, I am afraid they will be persecuted by this person, he is Shangguan Mei Yang''s disciple, I think she must have some connections with the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, we should immediately find Shangguan Mei Yang, and send some people to contact the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce to let them settle this person." An old official said in a low voice as he walked over.

    Empress Dowager Liu''s gloomy face turned much better after these words.

    "Listen, this is what I want to hear. You people, if you encounter any sudden changes, you will panic. If you don''t cultivate in your inner state, you won''t be able to be the weather in the future!"

    The empress dowager snorted, and said solemnly: "Immediately send someone to the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, get Shangguan Qing Cheng toe and give me an exnation. In addition, seal up the pce, find Shangguan Mei Yang, and Princess Xiyan ¡­ And Prince Sun Li, you know? "

    "This subordinate will do it immediately!" "Yes, sir," one of the attendants replied, and ran off in a hurry.

    "This person doesn''t look too right. She doesn''t seem to have any intentions of attacking us. Empress Dowager, we can stay put for now and wait and see what happens. We''ll think of a countermeasure first and n things out."

    "Not bad, this girl remembered that when she was with Shangguan Mei Yang, there was something wrong."

    "This humble subject believes that we should set up a spell formation around the pce and use it as a vantage point to form a cage to trap her!"

    "Alright!"

    Empress Dowager Liu nodded in satisfaction. "You guys can do it immediately."

    "Yes sir!"

    The crowd dispersed a bit, but even more people rushed over from all four directions of the pce.

    "Empress Dowager!"

    At this moment, a voice sounded from afar.

    Empress Dowager Liu turned to see the second emperor''s grandson, Gong Hun, rushing over with arge number of experts.

    When Empress Dowager Liu saw this, she consoled her.

    "Since the Gong Hun is here, I won''t have to worry anymore."

    When the crowd saw the neer, Ben''s nervous heart also became a lot more at ease.

    He saw Sun Gongming rush over and bow towards Empress Dowager Liu. "Gongzi pays his respects to the Empress Dowager."

    "Don''t be too polite, stand up and speak." Empress Dowager Liu smiled.

    "Yes, Majesty."

    Sun Gonggong stood up, he looked at Su Qing''er and spoke out: "Esteemed Empress Dowager, this matter is known to Gonggong. Upon learning that his strength is not weak, Gonghu led more than 40 experts of the eighth stage of the Spirit Emperor with the fastest speed!"

    If these experts were ced in any part of the Ultimate Martial World, they would be considered to be an astonishing power. However, in the Zi Yue Immortal Kingdom, they were merely fighters.

    When Empress Dowager Liu heard this, although she was happy in her heart, she still shook her head and said, "It''s not enough. This person is a Spirit Sage existence. Just based on the Spirit Emperor, so many people would just be throwing their lives away!"

    Spirit Sage?

    Everyone was shocked.

    Sun Gongji was even more stunned.

    If the other party was truly Spirit Sage, then just this kind of person was not enough to deal with him.

    However, who could the Zi Yue Kingdom find to contend against an expert of the Spirit Sage?

    Everyone was worried, but they also understood why Empress Dowager Liu had stopped at this moment ¡­

    Deal with the Spirit Sage¡­ I''ll probably need an army.

    "Empress Dowager, a mere Spirit Sage, could our immortal country not have it?" Sun Gongfu said in a low voice: "It''s so easy for my country to kill the Spirit Sage''s people. The empress dowager has no worries at all!"

    "Oh? What method do you have? " Empress Dowager Liu hastened to ask.

    "Gongfu is useless, but the ancestor left behind many treasures. My celestial country''s treasure, the Cloud Condensation Sword, will definitely be able to kill him."

    Sun Gonggong''s voice tightened as he spoke.

    Empress Dowager Liu''s face immediately darkened at these words.

    "Cloud Condensation Sword ¡­" This is a treasure left behind by our ancestors. It can be called a divine treasure of my country, so if I were to use it on this person ¡­ How should we exin this to our ancestors? "

    "If we don''t get rid of this person, then the celestial country will definitely be destroyed."

    "Destroy? It''s not that serious. A single Spirit Sage is not enough. " Empress Dowager Liu turned her head and stared at Su Qing''er who was below her, and said solemnly: "However, the methods used by this person, make me feel that it''s rather strange."

    "Strange?"

    "The technique this person uses is very simr to my celestial country''s technique, the Lunar Cloud Divine Art." They could all control the moon and stars with ease, turning them into a domain of energy. However, the clouds and mist created by the Moon Cloud Divine Art were all purple, while she used a scarlet color, moreover ¡­ "Its power is also extremely terrifying, yet it doesn''t seem like it at all. This is really strange ¡­"

    "How could this person know such a method?"

    Sun Gonghu asked doubtfully.

    "I don''t know either." "But from the looks of it, she seems to be enduring some sort of torture. I don''t know if she''s injured or something, but we''ll wait a bit. Once we''ve left a barrier mark around here, the immortal experts will eliminate him."

    "Yes, Majesty." Sun Gong Hun said.

    More and more experts from the Kingdom of Zi Yue rushed here, making it so that not even a drop of water could trickle through Sun Zhi Yan''s sleeping quarters. The array masters had already started preparing the materials. Everyone also brought out their respective magic treasure s as if they were about to face a great enemy.

    "Lord, are we going to directly activate the barrier?"

    "The empress dowager has ordered it."

    "Attack or defend?"

    "For the time being, I can''t do anything to him. I''ll first guard his boundaries, trap him, and then act ordingly."

    "Alright."

    As soon as the formation master gave the order, they immediately set up a world.

    There were quite a number of formation masters. A defensive enchantment waspleted in less than half an incense stick of time.

    Everything was progressing in an orderly manner, and everyone was bing more and more confident.

    After all, this was the pce of the Zi Yue Immortal Kingdom. Even if it was the Spirit Sage, he could not act rashly.

    "Activate the Spirit Formation."

    A call came out.

    The formation master immediately took out a rock filled with energy and threw it towards the source of the barrier. Once the rock entered the source, the entire formation seemed to have been reborn as it began to activate ¡­

    However ¡­

    After the first enchantment appeared, Su Qing''er who was still hugging onto her trembling body was immediately awakened like a lioness. She suddenly raised her empty eyes and looked at the barrier that enveloped the entire chamber. Then, she moved her finger.

    Crash ¡­

    Countless crimson clouds drifted in the sky. Clouds and mist gathered, blotting out the sky. The entire world was left with only the crimson color.

    "Not good." "Disperse!" Empress Dowager Liu''s face changed. Disperse! "

    Everyone felt that the situation was bad. How could they still dare to stay in the vicinity of the sleeping quarters? He quickly retreated.

    The crimson clouds in the sky transformed into a massive, rippling mass that descended towards the ground, like a sky-shattering boulder that had fallen.

    Seeing this scene, the people from all four directions were all shocked, and their sixth-grade Refined Spirits flew out!

    Dong!

    A loud sound rang out, so loud that it could tear apart the sky.

    The entire Violetmoon Immortal Ind sank downwards by quite a bit, and the surrounding sea water was filled with shock.

    The air pressure crushed all the buildings around Sun Xianyan''s sleeping quarters, sending people flying and crushing objects into fine powder.

    Dust and fog filled the air. Empress Dowager Liu and the others were forced back several thousand meters by the sudden iron cloud. When everyone recovered their senses and looked over, all they saw was ruins ¡­

    A pce in ruins.

    All the buildings had been destroyed, leaving only Sun Xiangyan''s bedroom safe and sound.

 Chapter 868

    <h4>Chapter 868</h4>

    "How could this be?"

    Empress Dowager Liu murmured.

    The scene in front of her had exceeded her imagination, all the buildings here were all made of special materials, and every building had an enchantment installed on them, so they would not easily be destroyed, but in front of Su Qing''er, they were as weak as paper, and if Sun Zhi Yan''s pce was not by Su Qing''er''s side, she was afraid that every building would be crushed by the iron cloud that was as hard as steel.

    Seeing this, Empress Dowager Liu understood that the current Su Qing''er could not be defeated by the people of the Zi Yue Immortal Kingdom.

    "Empress Dowager ¡­" I''m afraid ¡­ The cultivation level of this person is not just at the Spirit Sage level.

    Someone eximed worriedly.

    Perhaps ¡­ Higher!

    Furthermore, everyone was able to dodge in time, Su Qing''er''s goal was the defensive barrier that the array masters had just set up, if not ¡­ No one would be able to escape from these people.

    This was the power of a Divine Spirit''s body. Su Qing''er had never had the proper conditions to cultivate this technique in the past, so with her physique, just a slight raise of her body would allow her to jump thousands of miles in one leap.

    "Quick!" "Go get the Cloud Condensation Sword!" Empress Dowager Liu growled.

    "Empress Dowager. True¡­ Are we really going to use the national treasure? " A minister was worried.

    "This person''s strength is beyond our imagination. If he were still hiding it at this moment, then not only would he lose his national treasure, he would also lose the might of the entire Kingdom of Zi Yue!" Empress Dowager Liu gritted her teeth.

    She knew that she wouldn''t be able to take down Su Qing''er in a short period of time. Although the power of the Kingdom of Zi Yue wasn''t strong enough to fight against the Spirit Sage, after the great battle, the majority of the pce was gone. This wasn''t what Empress Dowager Liu wanted to see.

    When the empress dowager gave her orders, no one dared disobey. Immediately, someone left with orders from the empress dowager to fetch the Cloud Condensation Sword.

    At this moment, two figures suddenly walked out from the door of Sun Xianyan''s chamber.

    Both of them appeared to be staggering, as if they were extremely weak.

    "Appearance?"

    Empress Dowager Liu was startled when she saw one of them.

    These two people were Sun Zhi Yan and Shangguan Mei Yang!

    Currently, Shangguan Mei Yang''s face was extremely pale, her pink long hair was in a mess as she hung onto her shoulders, Sun Xiangyan supported her, walking out step by step, when she saw the scene around her, the two women''s faces were filled with shock.

    "Too¡­ Her Majesty? "

    Sun Xianyan was the first to notice the person in the distance and involuntarily let out a cry.

    "Beauty, what''s going on?"

    Empress Dowager Liu asked.

    "This ¡­"

    Sun Xiangyan hesitated.

    If it was said that she did not see Sun Xiangyan previously, and everyone only saw her as a victim, now that she was safe and sound with Shangguan Mei Yang, if it was said that Su Qing''er had nothing to do with her, then nobody would believe her.

    "Beauty!" Is this person from the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce? "

    Seeing that Sun Xiangyan didn''t speak, Empress Dowager Liu continued to speak.

    "Yes ¡­" Sun Qiyan lowered her head.

    "Then why is she doing this? Why did you want to destroy my pce? Is the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce looking down on my Zi Yue Immortal Pce? " Empress Dowager Liu asked again, her voice rising an octave, her brows twisted into a blur.

    "That''s not the case. Empress Dowager, please don''t misunderstand." Sun Qiyan hurriedly said, "Qing''er''s cultivation was wrong, that''s why she did this. She did not do it on purpose, please forgive her!"

    "It wasn''t intentional?"

    Empress Dowager Liu kept snorting coldly, "She killed dozens of my immortal experts and even destroyed my pce. If she didn''t mean it, then when this news spreads, how could my immortal country still have any face? What''s more ¡­ Appearance, a Spirit Sage, how could she be someone from the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce? The Divine Cloud Immortal Pce is so capable, is there even a need to teach the Spirit Sage? "

    "Empress Dowager ¡­"

    "I can see that he has a special physique and is very talented. The technique he used is very simr to my celestial country. Tell me honestly, was the forbidden area destroyed by him?" This person¡­ Did you secretly learn my Immortal State technique? "

    "Qing''er, she¡­ "She ¡­"

    Sun Xiangyan stammered, not knowing how to reply to the empress dowager. However, the empress dowager didn''t give her the chance to exin, directly interrupting her words.

    "Appearance, you don''t need to say anymore. I can see that even though you''re so close to her, she didn''t attack you. Presumably, you have a deep rtionship with her ¡­ Now, I order you to quickly subdue this person and hand him over to us. Do you hear me? "

    "¡­"

    Sun Xiangyan was troubled.

    How could she subdue the current Su Qing''er?

    "If you refuse, then it has nothing to do with the Violet Moon Immortal Kingdom."

    Empress Dowager Liu growled.

    The pale-faced Shangguan Mei Yang turned her head and looked at Sun Xiangyan. She could see the difficulty and pain in her senior sister''s eyes.

    "But I can''t do that."

    However, it didn''t take long for Sun Xianyan to open her mouth and shout.

    "Beauty, you ¡­"

    "This matter had nothing to do with junior sister, Qing''er and the rest, all of this was caused by Sun Di, if not for his order to take Qing''er and junior sister, how would junior sister escape? How could Junior Sister be injured? How did Qing''er be like that? "

    Sun Xiangyan raised her head and shouted boldly.

    "How dare you!"

    Empress Dowager Liu flew into a rage, "Sun Xianyan, have you forgotten your surname? Your surname is Sun! You are a member of the Sun family! You actually spoke up for an outsider! "

    "I am only discussing the matter. This matter is not rted to Qing''er and Junior Sister. Empress Dowager, Qing''er''s current situation is very dangerous, and Zi Yue''s current situation is also very dangerous. I must guard Qing''er''s mind and heart for now, or else, the consequences will be unimaginable!"

    "Unimaginable? So what? Since she has offended my Imperial Might, she must pay the price! " Empress Dowager Liu stared at her and asked angrily, "Appearance, I''ll ask you first. Where''s Sun Li?"

    "Sun Li ¡­"

    Sun Xiangyan''s mouth froze.

    Empress Dowager Liu was furious when she saw this. "Did she kill Sun Li?"

    She''d never lied to anyone in her life. Now that Empress Dowager Liu had asked her a question in front of her face, she simply didn''t know how to respond.

    Seeing her granddaughter in such a state, how could a shrewd person like Empress Dowager Liu not guess what was going on?

    At this moment, her hatred for Su Qing''er had reached its peak, and she couldn''t wait to kill him.

    At this time, a powerful ripple came from behind. The people of the Zi Yue Immortal Kingdom all looked back, and saw a group of armored soldiers flying in their direction in an orderly manner. The person in the lead was a man wearing a white robe, the man had white hair and was extremely rxed. At that moment, he was holding onto a sword sheath and a fierce aura was drifting out from the sword sheath.

    "Cloud Condensation Sword!"

    Someone eximed.

    The person holding the sword sheath was the sword ve of the Cloud Condensation Sword.

    "Empress Dowager, you actually brought out the Cloud Condensation Sword?" Sun Xiangyan was shocked.

    "If I don''t bring out this sword, how will I kill this person?!"

    Empress Dowager Liu was furious. "We can''t lose the imperial pce''s atmosphere. This person has to be prostrated." With that, she pointed at Su Qing''er and bellowed: "Sword ve, wield my Emperor Sword and kill this man!"

    "Understood!"

    The white-haired man shouted loudly. He raised his sword and charged forward, shing towards them like a white meteor.

    Along with it came a supreme sword intent!

    Shangguan Mei Yang felt the sword intent and immediately trembled. At the moment, she was already severely injured and had just been pulled back from the gates of hell by Sun Xiangyan.

    Before the sword ve even got close, she made a ''wow'' sound and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    In that moment, Su Qing''er who was still curling his body suddenly raised his head, his empty eyes staring straight at the iing sword ve.

    "This is bad!"

    Sun Xiangyan''s expression changed all of a sudden.

    Although Su Qing''er''s consciousness was gradually drowned by the surging energy in her body, her subconscious was still there. Shangguan Mei Yang was her master, but now that she was injured by the sword pressure, her unconscious mind was about to explode, and she would no longer be able to defend.

    Sure enough.

    Su Qing''er immediately raised his palm and grabbed towards the sword ve in the air.

    That small and delicate hand actually released a terrifying suction force at this moment. The sword ve''s body suddenly couldn''t help but directly crash into her palm.

    "Sword Rippling Four Seas!"

    The sword ve hurriedly yelled and stabbed towards the center of his palm.

    The body of the Cloud Congealing Sword immediately shot out four Cloud Dragons, spinning around the sharp de and attacking Su Qing''er.

    ng ng ng ¡­

    The cloud dragon was made of iron and it released a muffled sound of iron, but when it approached Su Qing''er, it was blocked by the scarlet clouds around her.

    Bang!

    The sword ve was also sucked over, ruthlessly smashing onto the red cloud. As he approached, the red cloud immediately reacted and began to wiggle, then it turned into a big mouth that swallowed him.

    "Flying Swallow!"

    The Sword ve roared again, and the Cloud Condensation Sword in his hand suddenly disappeared, at the same time, an even wider and thicker purple cloud appeared around Su Qing''er.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    In a blink of an eye, there were tens of thousands of them. They all aimed at Su Qing''er''s crazy shing, and then heard a series of ''ding ding dang dang dang'' sounds continuously. The terrifying sword pressure and sharp sword intent simply could not dissipate at all, and very quickly, Su Qing''er was engulfed by the sword images.

    Such astonishing swordsmanship was beyond the imagination of an ordinary person.

    The scarlet clouds mixed in with the purple clouds slowly weakened.

    Seeing this scene, the people from the Kingdom of Zi Yue couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.

    From the looks of it, Immortal State treasures were indeed effective against this Spirit Sage man.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, the sky darkened.

    Everyone was startled as they looked in every direction.

    Arge number of dark clouds gathered in the sky as the stars shed behind the clouds. However, what caught everyone''s attention was the bright and clear moon behind the clouds.

    "This is ¡­" Control the power of the stars in the sky? "

    Empress Dowager Liu''s expression suddenly changed, as if she''d sensed something. She gritted her teeth and roared, "Attack! "Everyone, attack! Kill him! Quickly!"

 Chapter 869

    <h4>Chapter 869</h4>

    The empress dowager seemed to have sensed something, and no one dared to be careless, as they took out all of their treasures to attack Su Qing''er together.

    The messy yet gorgeous techniques kept on shing, but every time they got near Su Qing''er, they would disappear in an instant,pletely isted by the cloud and mist.

    There was no way to hit it!

    Relying only on the power of the Spirit Emperor! It was simply impossible to hurt Su Qing''er at all, she was just too strong at the moment!

    "Whiz!"

    Just then, a ray of water blue light suddenly descended from the sky. The light shot down directly and shone onto Su Yun''s body, fusing her entire body into it.

    Everyone''s eyes widened as they looked at this scene in astonishment.

    The aura of light emitted was extremely thick, almost filling the air, causing the hair on the back of the surrounding people to stand on end.

    When the light beam shone down, the Sword ve''s Sword of Condensation was unable to hit the light ray. At that moment, Su Qing''er seemed to be an invincible existence.

    "What is this?"

    Cries of shock rang out from the crowd.

    Empress Dowager Liu shouted hoarsely, "Attack the light above! Quick, attack the gate! She was obtaining the power of the Moon God! "Hurry up and attack!"

    The power of the Moon God?

    When people heard this, they felt both fearful and fearful. At the same time, they were also confused.

    What kind of power was this?

    The sword ve did not dare to be negligent. Immediately following the instructions of the empress dowager, he attacked the upper part of the ray of light. A string of flying sword shadows struck it, creating crackling sounds. However, it did not shatter.

    "No, empress dowager. It''s impossible to break through it so easily!"

    A person gasped for breath as he shouted.

    "Let''s go!"

    Empress Dowager Liu suddenly issued an order.

    Go?

    Everyone thought they had heard wrongly.

    Go? Wasn''t Empress Dowager Liu very unyielding and wanted to kill Su Qing''er? Why did he leave so decisively at this time?

    "Get everyone out of the pce immediately! Fast! Send someone to go to the Heavenly Mansion immediately and invite the Old Ancestor over. This person is not someone we can handle! "Hurry up and leave!"

    With that, the empress dowager ignored the ministers and flew outside.

    Seeing that, everyone was immediately thrown into chaos as they hurriedly retreated.

    But at that moment, the light had already faded, and Su Qing''er who was inside once again appeared in everyone''s line of sight.

    However ¡­ The current Su Qing''er had undergone a tremendous change.

    Perhaps, the current Su Qing''er should not look at her like how he would look at mortals. Her long hair had turned light blue, and her skin was snow-white. There was a fluorescent crescent moon mark on her forehead, and her entire body was emitting a luster that made her look like a goddess.

    However, the thing that attracted the most attention of everyone was the colorful ribbon that was circling around her.

    The ribbon seemed to havee alive, as it circled around Su Qing''er at a fast speed, emitting a dazzling light. The area on its head was facing the escaping people, and a bit of dark, cold killing intent burst out from the ribbon.

    "Senior Sister ¡­" This¡­ "What''s going on?"

    Shangguan Mei Yang looked at Su Qing''er nkly, she took a while to regain her senses and quickly turned to ask Sun Xiangyan.

    "This seems to be ¡­ "The power of the Moon God ¡­" Sun Xiangyan looked at Su Qing''er absentmindedly: "Qing''er is now¡­ The energy was the energy of the immortal country''s ancestor, Qing''er must have learned the Lunar Cloud Divine Art, and this move, is one of the forms of the Moon God Arts, the power of the Moon God Representative. She used the profound strength in her body to bridge the bridge with the Moon God Representative, obtaining the power of the Moon God supreme expert, thus causing her strength to soar, the current Qing''er ¡­ I already don''t know what realm she is in anymore. "

    "Then what should we do? Isn''t she trying to destroy the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce? "

    Shangguan Mei Yang was shocked.

    "I''m afraid¡­ "It won''t ¡­" Sun Xiangyan''s face was slightly pale as she whispered.

    "What do you mean?" Shangguan Mei Yang felt that something was amiss.

    However, Wen Sun Xi said solemnly: "royal father is very sick, the matters of the immortal empire are already under the control of the empress dowager, now that Qing''er is making trouble here, the immortal empire has no other choice, the empress dowager will definitely not let this matter go easily, if my guess is not wrong, the empress dowager will probably ask someone to subdue Qing''er."

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s heart jumped: Who is it?

    "Who else? "Naturally, it''s an Immortal ¡­" Sun Qiyan closed her eyes.

    Hearing that, Shangguan Mei Yang became silent.

    Immortal? Spirit Immortal? To the people of the Ultimate Martial World, they were all illusory existences.

    "We must take Qing''er away now. Otherwise, if the deityes here, even if we can''t kill her, we will definitely be able to see through her divine body. I''m afraid that the ten thousand worlds will be in chaos. At that time, the deities will alle out together ¡­ Nothing can be saved. "

    Empress Dowager Liu and the others did not manage to see through Su Qing''er''s special physique, but Empress Dowager Liu had already noticed her special physique. If there really was an immortal here, it would be impossible to hide it.

    "But Qing''er ispletely unconscious¡­ Even if we do, we will only be seeking our own deaths. "

    Shangguan Mei Yang bit her lips and said.

    Even Empress Dowager Liu and the others couldn''t get close to Su Qing''er, so how could they? Not to mention taking it.

    "Whiz!"

    Just then, the colorful silk around Su Qing''er moved.

    It was as if a divine dragon that probed the heavens, quickly swaying and rolling towards the direction of the fleeing immortal people.

    When the colored ribbon approached these people, it suddenly exploded, like a blossoming flower, splitting into five parts, uniformly sweeping towards these people.

    Those people did not have the time to escape before they were tightly caught by the colorful silk ribbon, and after a fewps, they were directly pulled down from the sky, but during the process, the colorful silk loosened. The area that was originally wrapped up was now overflowed with arge amount of sand, and they could no longer see anyone.

    Instant kill!

    The Spirit Cultivator of a country of immortals! All of them were instantly killed!

    Empress Dowager Liu turned pale with fright.

    What kind of power was this?

    She immediately took out her magic treasure and transformed into a bright light, suddenly disappearing into the distance, walking quickly.

    However, once she left, the remaining people would not be so lucky, how could they have such powerful magic treasure?

    At this moment, he was trembling violently. He knew that with his own abilities, it was impossible for him to escape from the girl''s attack and killing. Currently, the only thing that could save his life was the powerful Legacy magic treasure.

    However, he wasn''t the empress dowager. How could he enjoy such a treasure?

    Suddenly.

    His gazended on the distant Sun Xianyan.

    "Sun Xi Yan and Shangguan Mei Yang are so close to this woman, but she did not attack them, seems like this woman still cares about these two, although Sun Xi Yan and I do not get along well, but in the end, she is still a Sun family member, she will definitely save me."

    As he thought of this, he immediately turned around and flew towards Sun Xianyan.

    Just as he moved, the ribbon immediately reacted, exploding into dozens of tiny long lines, one of which directly headed straight for Sun Gongzi.

    Sun Gongji was so scared that his hairs stood on end, and he almost fell down from midair.

    He knew that he would not be able to escape. However, the only hope he could rely on was Sun Xianyan.

    "Sun Xiangyan!" Hurry and save me! "

    Sun Gongji shouted at the top of his lungs.

    If Su Qing''er did not hurt Sun Zhi Yan, Sun Xi Yan would definitely listen to her! Sun Gonggong''s thoughts raced.

    Sun Xiangyan looked over at Sun Gongzi when she heard his voice. Her face showed some hesitation, but it onlysted for a short while before she rushed over.

    It was a huge mistake for Sun Gongji to ce all his hopes on Sun Xiangyan, because the current Sun Xianyan herself did not know how to deal with Su Qing''er, let alone save him from her hands.

    Sure enough.

    Before Sun Gongji could even get close to Sun Xiangyan, he was already entangled by the colorful silk ribbon.

    "No!"

    Sun Xiangyan shouted.

    However, in the next second, the ribbons twitched, and Sun Gongji''s body was torn apart, along with his soul. He had truly been torn into eight pieces.

    Sun Xianyan could only see the blood and chunks of meat falling from the sky in front of her.

    She froze.

    Cai Ling killed Sun Gongji and kept it. Then, she saw Su Qing''er suddenly jump and actually rush towards the experts of the immortal kingdoms.

    "Stop!"

    Sun Zhi Yan could not take it anymore, with both of her feet pressing on the ground, she jumped into the air and stood in front of Su Qing''er.

    When she appeared in front of Su Qing''er, the ribbon moved, but did not stay still for long, and quickly returned to Su Qing''er''s side. She shifted her empty gaze away, and continued to look at the spirit cultivators in the distance, using all her strength to chase after them.

    In the end, these existences could not escape Su Qing''er''s attacks and were all killed.

    Sun Xiangyan looked at it all in a daze, as if her mind had stopped thinking about it.

    Looking at the blood that floated in the sky, she felt a sense of guilt.

    "Senior sister ¡­"

    Shangguan Mei Yang flew over, and extended her weak hand, holding onto her hand tightly.

    "Junior Sister ¡­" If it wasn''t for me¡­ I''m afraid¡­ "Will these Immortals die a miserable death?"

    Sun Xianyan turned her head and looked at her with her nk and absent-minded eyes.

    Senior sister, please do not say that. Things are unpredictable, we do not want to do this, what we should do now is to subdue Qing''er and bring her away quickly, if not, there will be uncontroble grave consequences for Immortal Kingdom and Qing''er. "

    Shangguan Mei Yang endured the pain and said, she was also extremely anxious, her speed of speech bing faster, but her voice was still weak, her small face was covered in perspiration.

    "But ¡­" Just with our strength alone, how could we take Qing''er away ¡­ "

    Sun Xiangyan held her head in pain and said.

    "Nothing is impossible."

    Shangguan Mei Yang took a deep breath, then leaped up and flew towards Su Yun.

    She was severely injured. Even though she was flying, her petite body was still trembling, as if she would fall down from the sky at any moment ¡­

 Chapter 870

    <h4>Chapter 870</h4>

    "Chi!"

    An ear-piercing sound resounded in the pitch-ck and spacious ancient tomb.

    With a wave of his arm, Su Yun recalled back the Lotus Star Sword that was thrown out. The shadow guard in front of him turned into spirals of ck smoke and flew into the air, disappearing without a trace.

    "You have alreadypleted the Practice that I gave you. Now, you will receive my inheritance."

    A statue behind the shadow guard made a sound, following that, the armor of the shadow guard fell off, floated up, and arranged neatly in front of Su Yun.

    "Thank you, senior."

    Su Yun cupped his fists, and walked over, and kept all the treasures, if there were any pills, they would all be good medicines to increase cultivation, and if it was magic treasure, Su Yun would not be so happy, because most of the magic treasure were custom-made for the great demons, and Su Yun did not even need them.

    He rummaged through the ingredients one by one and took out all of the pills from within. Then, he stuffed the pills into his mouth one by one and digested them.

    Cultivating in the ancient tomb was not the best ce, but Su Yun had no choice but to do it, because the statues were getting stronger and stronger, and their shadow guards were getting weirder and weirder, if he did not have the support of powerful strength, he would definitely not be able to win, so Su Yun was already too exhausted, and after defeating one shadow guard, he had to stay put and recover.

    In seven days, Su Yun had only defeated five great demon statues, but his cultivation level and experience was also soaring, benefiting him.

    People always grow up in the constant rough times, smooth sailing people do not necessarily get more than rough people.

    Hm?

    Suddenly, a wave of Qi rose up from beneath Su Yun''s heart, straight to the leader of the group.

    Immediately after, his skin and flesh felt as if they were being roasted over a fire, and began to heat up.

    Is he going to break through again?

    Su Yun took a deep breath, closed his eyes and quietly felt the changes in his body, directing the energy that was suddenly rising up and running through his body.

    His body was like a unique world, this energy was like a zing sun after the night, causing the entire ''world'' to lookpletely new. Everything was revived, all living things were revived, and life appeared, Qi Meridian, blood vessels, muscles, flesh, bones ¡­ At this time, everything was like a single existence. They had their own powers, had their own strengths, were just like Su Yun''s servants, and only existed for Su Yun, supporting his everything.

    The ninth stage of Spirit Emperor!

    Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief.

    After resting for half a day, he stood up and walked towards the next statue ¡­

    The increase in strength, the control of the profound technique, made the current Su Yun exceptionally strong, but he could do nothing about the shadow guards. Surprise and danger often urred, but fortunately, they were all safely passed through.

    As long as he was defeated by a shadow guard, Su Yun would not be able to continue forward and would lose the qualifications to inherit the Great Demon Lord. He would have to leave the ancient tomb and would not be able to enter the ancient tomb again.

    There were many great demons, with varying strengths. Treasures filled the space, but this did not mean that Su Yun could digest everything, the treasures were right and right. Those that were not needed could only be kept for now, or he would not take them, and leave them in the ancient tomb for his descendants.

    "Alright, young Demon Lord, I think this should be your end. Either you go back immediately, or ¡­ We can only fail here. "

    Su Yun reorganized himself and continued walking ahead, at this time, a voice suddenly came out.

    When he heard this voice, he was extremely shocked. He looked around but couldn''t see anything.

    "Who?"

    Su Yun shouted.

    "What is it? Can''t see me? Oh¡­ I forgot, however, that my magic treasure was invisible. The voice came again.

    An invisible statue?

    Su Yun was startled.

    "If you can''t see, then you can''t. A strong Spirit Cultivator can no longer rely on the naked eye to discern and recognize enemies. Or is it ¡­ You decided to give up and leave the ancient tomb? "

    The voice sounded again.

    It made people feel weird, even if there was a sound, Su Yun would not be able to determine where it wasing from, it was as though the sound wasing from outside of Su Yun''s ears.

    Interesting.

    Su Yun''s mouth raised, with one hand holding the death sword and the other holding the Lotus Star Sword, heughed: "Senior, let''s begin, let me see what''s so special about senior''s treasure."

    "What an arrogant youngster!"

    The Great Demon was a little angry and shouted, "Then you just watch and see!"

    As the voice faded, arge number of ck spots the size of a stone condensed in the air. These ck spots appeared and quickly gathered together, forming the shape of a shadow guard. However, the shadow guard disappeared in less than a second.

    Invisibility?

    Su Yun''s feet touched the ground, and he jumped into the air, releasing the death sword s and Lotus Star Sword s. With a slight movement of his fingers, the sword sheath s behind him immediately spouted out arge quantity of subordinate sword s, and thousands of sharp swords arranged around his body, forming a gigantic sword cover, enveloping his entire body.

    The flying sword was like an armor protecting his body, and after that, it descended from the sky and began to walk around. The flying sword was pointing its de outwards, and although it was invisible, the other party was still there.

    Su Yun increased his speed, and circled around the empty space.

    However, he could not find any trace of him!

    The ancient tomb was only this big, and the scope of a statue''s challenge was limited. Normally, the shadow guards of this statue wouldn''t easily approach the other statues, lest they activate the energy left behind by the demons in the other statues. Avable¡­ If not here, where would the other side go?

    Could it be that this shadow guard''s speed was also very fast?

    If that was the case, it would be troublesome. An existence that was already invisible, coupled with its extreme speed, to ordinary people, it would simply be an opponent that was like an illusion.

    "Using the sword as a shield, protecting oneself? But you think that''s enough? "

    The Great Devil''s voice rang out again.

    Following that, Su Yun only heard the strange sound of bones rubbing against each other, following that, arge quantity of devil qi appeared around him, and actually seeped through the barrier formed by the flying swords, directly attacking Su Yun who was inside.

    After they passed through, they once again condensed into the shape of shadow guard and disappeared.

    Come in.

    Su Yun''s eyes shed with a cold light, with a move of his finger, all the swords around him suddenly rushed towards him.

    "Hmm?"

    The great demon was clearly rather astonished.

    Pfft, pfft, pfft, pfft, pfft ¡­

    A strange sound rang out.

    Ye Zichen looked over and saw that several flying swords had pierced through the Shadow Guards'' hearts.

    "So that''s how it is. The reason you set up this sword wall is to lure my Shadow Squad to attack you?" In such a small space, forcing a shadow guard out would be a piece of cake. "

    "Senior, you''re thinking too much."

    Su Yun never nned on doing this, it was just a shadow guard running over, he could easily force it out.

    All of these were coincidences. However, coincidences were the most effective moves.

    Although the shadow guard''s heart was pierced by several swords, it did not disappear. Its body quickly broke apart and turned into many tiny ck particles, which quickly disappeared from Su Yun''s field of vision.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately moved away, at the same time spinning the flying sword around his body,pressing the space in his body.

    "Do you still want to use that trick? Fighting is about changing one''s nature. If one doesn''t change, then one will lose the initiative. The distance between the two is not far. " The voice was filled with disdain.

    But Su Yun did not care, and continued to move.

    This time, the shadow guard did not rashly charge into the sword wall, but instead surrounded and supported Su Yun, lingering around him. From time to time, a pitch ck air sword would shoot out from the sword wall, striking towards Su Yun who was inside.

    Although the Qi sword was not very powerful, it was very tricky and could even pass through a small gap.

    Su Yun exhaled and stood in ce, and actually closed his eyes.

    The great demon looked at it strangely, but didn''t make a sound.

    After the Qi swords shed for a while, Su Yun finally opened his eyes, he extended his hand out, his fingers moved, and in that moment, all the subordinate sword s around flew out with their swords pointed at him, like exploding pear blossoms, they flew out in all directions.

    Pfft, pfft, pfft, pfft, pfft ¡­

    This entire area had been filled with sharp swords. There was nowhere for the shadow guard to hide, and he was immediately pierced through by the two swords.

    Su Yun''s eyes shed with a ruthless light, his body suddenly exploded. He moved, charging towards the shadow guard.

    Although the shadow guard had been struck by the sword again, and his figure was extremely dim, but his movements and abilities were not affected much, only seeing his body break down again, scattering in all directions, about to disappear.

    Although the shadow guard''s attack was not very strong, it was still extremely difficult to subdue it. When a person reached the limit in any aspect, the power they disyed would be earth-shattering, no matter if it was strength or speed.

    But Su Yun already had a n.

    Just as the shadow guard disappeared, he suddenly rushed over, his speed exploding to his limit in an instant. The air shook for a moment, and he simply did not know what happened, as he saw Su Yun standing in the ce the shadow guard disappeared to.

    Crash.

    The divine power of the Imperial Armour was activated.

    The shadow guard that had disappeared had actually been forced to gather together!

    Su Yun stared at the shadow guard and suddenly extended his hand, grabbing its neck and pressing it onto the ground, his palm shot out an endless amount of profound qi, fiercely suppressing it.

    Sou sou sou sou¡­

    At the same time, the surrounding death sword s all rushed towards it like madmen.

    The shadow guard was instantly pierced into a ho''s nest, and his figure instantly turned gray.

    It wanted to resist, but it couldn''t free itself from Su Yun''s suppression. It was pressed down to the ground and could not move, as though it was suppressed by the mountain.

    "What?"

    The Great Demon cried out in rm.

    The shadow guard was reduced to ashes by the sharp sword ¡­

 Chapter 871

    <h4>Chapter 871</h4>

    The shadow guard was destroyed, and a short period of silence surrounded the statue. It took a long time before anyone spoke.

    "You have sessfully passed my test."

    It was the Great Devil''s voice.

    "Thanks for the win." Su Yun kept his two swords.

    "If you can obtain my inheritance, I''ll pass on my ''Shadowspirit Art'' to you. I hope you can take care of yourself."

    With that said, arge amount of grayish-ck stones suddenly appeared around Su Yun, and after they appeared, they quickly gathered towards the center, all of the stones seemed to be alive, and automatically avoided Su Yun, passing by him, and quickly gathering in front of him, and very quickly, an eight meter statue appeared in front of him.

    "The Shadowstream Art is my famous profound technique. It uses the profound strength as a meridian to circte through the entire body, and at the same time, invades the enemy''s body, prating their eyes, invading their consciousness, and achieving the effect of bing invisible."

    "Oh? This way? Doesn''t that mean that other than my opponent, everyone else can see me? "

    Su Yun was startled.

    If that was the case, then wouldn''t this so-called "Shadowspirit Art" be inferior to even the most basic invisibility techniques?

    "How can it be so simple?"

    The Great Devil Statue snorted, and said: "This profound technique of mine, is a supreme profound technique that was specially researched through thews of heaven and earth. Once used, it would leave no traces behind, and its whereabouts were indiscernible, like a ghost or god, and ordinary people would not be able to detect it at all. Even those who have already stepped onto the path of immortality, in his heart, you are already a non-existent person. "

    "The Great Way of Life?" Su Yun''s face froze, just what kind of peerless dao was that ¡­ Such a person ¡­ Would they eat this kind of profound technique?

    "But assimting it isn''t easy. If you want to assimte it, then you must be proficient in the heart and at ease with it. And once youpletely master the technique ¡­" Young Demon Lord, you will be qualified to challenge any existence. "

    The Great Devil continued.

    As soon as he said that, Su Yun''s heart skipped a beat.

    Will he be qualified to challenge any existence?

    Spirit Sage? Ling Xuan ¡­ Immortal?

    Could it be that he would be able to contend against these terrifying existences just by mastering the ''Shadowspirit Art''?

    Su Yun felt that it was very dreamy.

    The two eyes of the statue suddenly shone with a ck light, within the ck light, there were white words flickering, his gaze was zing as he stared at the ck light, memorizing all the words in his heart.

    The current Su Yun did not budge an inch, he was more like a statue than anything else.

    Within the eyes of this statue ¡­ The ck light continued for about twenty breaths before it stopped.

    But Su Yun was unable to recover for a long time.

    "Oh? "You do have some talent."

    A voice of approval came from the statue, as if sensing something.

    After a long while, Su Yun finally regained his senses, he lowered his head and thought, then stood up and cupped his fists: "Senior''s¡¶ Illumination Arts¡· is truly exquisite, although junior has also learnt a lot of profound technique, butpared to senior''s techniques, majority of profound technique s are nothing."

    "Arge portion of profound technique? Oh? You mean to say, you still have a small portion of profound technique that canpare to my¡¶ Illumination Arts¡·? " The Great Devil Statue spoke in a dissatisfied voice, "Tell me, I would like to see what profound technique canpare to my¡¶ Illumination Arts¡·."

    Su Yun was a little stunned, he had only said that without meaning to, but he did not expect the Great Demon King''s desire to fight to be so serious, but since he had started to talk, if Su Yun did not say it, he would make the other party angry.

    He opened his mouth.

    "When I first entered the ancient tomb, I received the inheritance of several great devils from the True Devil Sect, and one of them passed down the unparalleled art of the devils, the [Yin Yang Wanxiang Technique], to me. Although I do not know which is higher, and which is lower, I still think that the heart art, profound technique, is not bad."

    "Oh?" "Yin-Yang Manifestation Art?" The Great Demonic God silently muttered this sentence, but did not say a word.

    "This technique is definitely not ordinary, the mental cultivation method contains the universe, it can swallow the heavens and the earth, and it is profound and majestic, and can definitely make an extraordinary person touch the profound technique. Su Yun has had the luck of three lives to touch it, but this technique is profound, and this junior cannot nder the techniques passed down by other seniors! Therefore, in this junior''s heart, there is no such thing as the strongest profound technique. "

    Hearing this, the Great Demon God fell silent for a moment beforeughing, "Although your words are a bit hypocritical, I still like your character."

    "¡­"

    "Then, in your heart, will the strongest profound technique alwayse?"

    "Strongest?" Su Yun was startled, thenughed bitterly and shook his head: "The strongest is not the profound technique, but your own perseverance, as long as you persevere, anything can be the strongest."

    "You''re right." The Great Demon agreed.

    But by the time he spoke, the statue was already beginning to rot.

    Su Yun knew, everything that the great demon left in the ancient tomb had begun to disappear, he hadpleted his mission, the rest could only be handed over to theter generations.

    "That''s right, young Demon Lord."

    Just as the statue was about to disappear, the voice rang out once again. Although it was no longer as loud as it was before ¡­

    "Senior, do you have any other advice for me?"

    "Let me ask you this, previously, when you rode so many flying swords, it did not seem like a normal sword technique. What did you learn ¡­?" Just what kind of Imperial Sword Technique is this? "

    "Limitless Sword Arts!" Su Yun said in a serious tone.

    "Limitless ¡­" sword art sign? " The great demon let out a shocked cry.

    "Senior has heard of this art?"

    "Killing technique¡­ "How can I not smell it ¡­"

    The sound gradually died down, and the statue of the Great Devil gradually rotted away, and everything gradually faded away.

    "Killing technique? Why did senior say that? "Why?"

    Su Yun immediately shouted, but the great demon had already disappeared, and was unable to answer Su Yun''s questions.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was stunned, his mind was filled with confusion.

    Killing technique? Swordsmanship was most likely meant to kill. Not to mention swordsmanship, even this "Shadowspirit Art" was ultimately meant to kill people, wasn''t it? But why did the great demon say that?

    Forget it, let''s not think about it anymore. It''s better to just take a look at the profoundness of the¡¶ Shadowspirit Art¡·.

    After he finished thinking, Su Yun sat down cross legged, and started to recall the chant and mental cultivation method he saw before.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The rainbow colored silk fluttered in the air, the originally multicolored colored silk had now be blood-red, and the stench of blood in the air could not dissipate at all. Corpses littered the ground, and the terrifying scene caused one''s heart to tremble.

    Su Qing''er quietly stood in the air, the colorful ribbon surrounding her body, waves after waves of Evil Qi rippled in the air.

    At this moment, an exquisite figure was standing in front of Su Qing''er.

    She wore light red clothes, and her exquisite face was slightly pale. Her pink hair was in disarray, and even though she was exceptionally weak, she still opened her arms, staring at the girl in front of her with a serious and serious expression. She said with a weak voice that carried a hint of hurried breathing, "Qing''er ¡­ Stop! You can''t go on or¡­ You will personally bring destruction upon yourself! "

    However, the girl turned a deaf ear to him and continued to fly forward. It was as if she was ignoring the pink girl and was nning on directly jumping to the back.

    In the distance, there were still people from the country of immortals flying about in a panic. They were dancing in the air as if they had locked onto their target and were ready to attack at any moment.

    But right at this time, Shangguan Mei Yang was the first to rush to the front of the ribbon.

    "If you want to kill me again, then kill me!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang took a deep breath and closed her eyes.

    Her attitude was firm, and she made up her mind.

    "You are a member of my Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, you killed those people, and made my Immortal Pce and Zi Yue your enemies, but I can''t me you for that, it''s all my fault. And now that you have turned into such a state, it''s also because you are ipetent as my master, even if you kill me, I have nothing to say!"

    These words were extremely helpless, but Shangguan Mei Yang had no other choice, if she did not do anything to Su Qing''er, the consequences would be dire, and at that time, it would not only be the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, but even more people would be implicated.

    However, she had no way to stop the shockingly strong Su Qing''er right now, afraid that an expert from the Spirit Sage woulde, only then would she be able to subdue Su Qing''er.

    But, just as Shangguan Mei Yang approached, she was wrapped around by the colorful ribbon and was immediately thrown to the side.

    He had no power to resist at all.

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s weak and weak body immediately flew out, and upon seeing that, Sun Xi Yan''s face changed, she immediately leaped up, and caught Shangguan Mei Yang.

    "Junior Sister!" Are you okay? "

    "I''m fine ¡­" "Senior Sister ¡­"

    Shangguan Mei Yang stabilized her body, but she clenched her teeth, pulled away from Sun Xiangyan and rushed towards Su Qing''er once again.

    However ¡­

    Su Qing''er was too fast.

    She danced with the multicolored silk, charging straight towards those experts from the immortal kingdoms, and sweeping towards them like a dragon.

    When one was entangled, he or she was instantly torn into mincemeat.

    Bang!

    A loud sound rang out.

    When Shangguan Mei Yang saw the colorful ribbon explode again, it turned into hundreds of silk, pouncing towards the crowd, she immediately shouted out, "Don''t!"

    His thin and weak body rushed to the middle of those terrifying ribbons, directly closing his eyes.

    Her actions were truly shocking.

    "Junior Sister!"

    Sun Xianyan screamed at the top of her lungs.

    Sun Xianyan''s move was simply courting death!

    Cai Ling''s attack was ferocious, as though she would never stop, furthermore, Su Qing''er was subconsciously controlling herself, which was so low that it was almost negligible. In this kind of situation, how could she take it?

    This is a total suicide¡­

    Sun Xi Yan knew why Shangguan Mei Yang wanted to do this, if she did so, not only would it dissolve the hatred between Divine Cloud Immortal Pce and Zi Yue Immortal Kingdom, it would also let her be worthy of Su Qing''er. Once she was dead, the Kingdom of Zi Yue would have nothing to say. She had done her duty as her master, but her power was too weak to stop everything. Furthermore ¡­

    This method is too stupid¡­

 Chapter 872

    <h4>Chapter 872</h4>

    The multicolored silk carried a terrifying aura, fiercely rushing forward, closing in on Shangguan Mei Yang, her tender and tender body was soon about to be wrapped up by the terrifying multicolored silk, almost in an instant.

    However, at this time ¡­

    The ribbon stopped!

    Shangguan Mei Yang had already closed her eyes, she did not dare look at everything, she had to stop it. However, she did not have enough power, and could only rely on this kind of foolish method.

    But what was exciting was ¡­ Su Qing''er stopped.

    Just as her silk ribbon was about to touch Shangguan Mei Yang, it suddenly stopped ¡­

    A terrifying baleful aura swept down from the colored ribbon, blowing all over her body, yet it did not touch a single hair on her body. At thest moment, it stopped.

    Shangguan Mei Yang closed her eyes, waiting for a long time, but she could not feel the terrifying Qi, her heart was filled with suspicions, she finally mustered up the courage to open her eyes, but when she opened them, what entered her eyes was actually Qing''er''s extremely pale face.

    "Master¡­ Fast¡­ "Let''s go ¡­"

    Her almost weak voice came out of her dry cherry lips, and in a blink of an eye, the power of the Moon God Realm on her body quickly faded. The colorful ribbon broke and turned into sand, and the gorgeous clothes on her body alsopletely scattered.

    "Qing''er!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang screamed at the top of her lungs, she did not care about her injuries, and immediately rushed over, hugging Su Qing''er tightly, both girls falling down.

    Sun Zhi Yan naturally would not sit still. She quickly activated her profound qi, stopping the two of them and slowly putting them down.

    At least everything was fine.

    "Junior Sister, are you alright?"

    Sun Xiangyan shouted nervously.

    "I''m fine ¡­" "Senior Sister ¡­" Shangguan Mei Yang slowly opened her eyes and looked at Su Qing''er who was in her embrace. Although Qing''er''s consciousness was drowned by the energy, she still did not manage to harm me at thest moment. "She was notpletely swallowed by the energy ¡­"

    "ording tomon sense, this is impossible, after being submerged, he has almost lost all ability to think, and his body will only be controlled by this energy, all the way until this energy recedes, Qing''er''s energy was still abundant and strong, in a short period of time, he definitely will not do this ¡­" Sun Xiangyan revealed a surprised expression.

    "Senior, now is not the time to talk about this. We need to leave quickly ¡­"

    Shangguan Mei Yang said weakly: "Empress Dowager Liu is definitely not some ordinary person. Although she is not a match for Qing''er, but that does not mean that he is invincible in this world. If Empress Dowager Liu could invite experts to tame Qing''er, then Qing''er''s situation would be extremely dangerous."

    Furthermore, Qing''er still needs time to rest and recuperate. She is currently unconscious, I guessed that she had activated her potential power at the most critical moment, and was able to temporarily force back the energy that was devouring her, but she did not defend her consciousness and forced herself to enter a deep sleep. If she were to wake up, she would probably still need to maintain her appearance, and the energy would not dissipate, causing her to be forever unable to return to Su Qing''er.

    "Alright!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang nodded, she wanted to help Qing''er up, but she did not have the strength to do so.

    Fortunately, Sun Xiangyan had a lot of methods, she retrieved an unknown magic treasure and threw it at Su Qing''er. It was a crystal clear and transparent light muslin that was extremely beautiful, and as it fluttered over, it wrapped Qing''er up. Her body was immediately as light as a light muslin, and Sun Xiyan immediately grabbed onto Qing''er, following Shangguan Mei Yang as they quickly left the ce.

    Because of Su Qing''er''s previous chaos, most of the people in the pce had left. Whether it was the pce maids or guards, there were only a few left.

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s body was still weak, and the situation was not looking good. Sun Xiangyan''s condition was also not good, adding the fact that she had to bring Su Qing''er to escape, the two of them were not moving fast.

    "Senior Sister, this time ¡­" I am the one who has let you down, if I had not brought Qing''er here, you would not have ¡­ "

    Junior Sister, don''t me yourself, the matter has developed to this extent, and it is already not something that you and I can anticipate or control, if we can save Qing''er, then we can prevent this matter from continuing to take ce seriously, so, for now, it is better not to me ourselves too much, what we can do is to do our best to make up for it.

    Sun Xiangyan said in a low voice.

    Hearing that, Shangguan Mei Yang nodded.

    In truth, she could see the pain in her senior''s heart. Sun Gongji had been killed by Qing''er, and Empress Dowager Liu had been threatened by Qing''er, so Su Qing''er had long be the enemy of Zi Yue.

    The two of them brought Su Qing''er and sprinted forward for a distance. Sun Zhi Yan asked: "Junior Sister, can you contact Master?"

    "I can''t ¡­" Shangguan Mei Yang shook her head: "My order badge has already been confiscated. If I could contact mother, I would have informed mother before when I was in prison."

    "Since it''s like that, let''s go outside of the Immortal Ind and head towards the World Gate. Perhaps we can meet master. It''s too dangerous to stay on Immortal Ind. If my prediction is correct, the reinforcements experts called by the empress dowager will start chasing after Qing''er soon. "

    "Let''s hurry and retreat."

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the dim light of the ancient tomb, a figure shuttled back and forth between the ice-cold and terrifying statues.

    This figure flickered between light and darkness, appearing and disappearing like a ghost.

    This was Su Yun who was under Ying Yi Art.

    The "Shadowlight Art" was not a simple invisibility technique, it was abination of stealth and illusion techniques. What was truly powerful was that it changed in order to change and hide from others. Not only did it deceive one''s eyes, in arger sense, it also deceived one''s mind and soul.

    The pure invisibility technique was used tomunicate with one''s own body and achieve the purpose of hiding one''s body. The essence of the Shadowlight Art was to cover up the thoughts and consciousness of the people in the surroundings and assimte them with their mind consciousness,pletely erasing their existence in their hearts.

    In other words, after a person had been sessfully deceived by Shadowstrike Spell, their consciousness would have a problem, they would not even know that there was a person called Su Yun in this world, and furthermore, would not know who they were facing right now. Their chaotic thoughts caused them to be lost and lost, and at this moment, their ws spread wide open.

    And the most terrifying thing was¡­ In other words, even those who had reached the pinnacle of mastery would not be able to escape from this technique.

    Of course, the activation conditions of the Shadowgale Form was extremely harsh, it still required constant practice and cultivation, but Su Yun who had the , , and , was more than enough to deal with these demons. Adding the Holy War Robe to protect his body, the tests these demons set up were unable to stop him at all.

    Time passed, and one by one, the statues of the great devils began to rot.

    After ingesting the miraculous medicine left behind by the Great Demons, Su Yun''s body became as hard as steel. Not only did his cultivation increase sharply, his strength increase rapidly, his speed increased sharply, and his profound qi increased sharply, even his lifespan increased to an extremely terrifying level. The current him was only one step away from the Spirit Sage, in any situation, he broke through early, and with the support of the Holy War Robe, Long Ming Zhu and the Supreme Sect''s master''s power, his cultivation speed increased by a thousand miles.

    He didn''t know how many great demon statues he had challenged after that. He could only see that the statues on the ground were growing fewer and fewer, and he was getting more and more treasures. As he swallowed the pills, he no longer had any scruples.

    There were no more great devils left.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, his gaze sweeping the surroundings. With the benefits of the demons, entering the Spirit Sage level shouldn''t be a problem, time was of the essence, therge amount of pills he had swallowed previously were notpletely digested, so once he leaves the ancient tomb, he would immediately go into closed door cultivation, which would definitely increase his cultivation.

    "Hmm?"

    Just at this time, Su Yun''s gaze suddenly swept across something, he anxiously looked over, only to see that not far from the vast and empty space, there was a dark red tunnel, which released a powerful Qi, and upon closer inspection, it seemed to be an energy array formationid down.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was ecstatic, and immediately walked over.

    Approaching here, he raised his hand, releasing a bit of profound qi, and activated it onto the blood red road.

    profound qi flew out, the blood red road immediately spouted out arge amount of red light, the surging energy was like the winter sun, enveloping Su Yun in its warmth.

    "What abundant energy, this path¡­ "Who did this?"

    He squatted down and caressed the bright red road, only to find that there was a long square formation carved at the bottom of the road.

    Square Array¡­ How proficient would one have to be to set up such a formation?

    Array formations were mostly circr in nature, and a square array was not conducive to the flow of energy. It also had some hindrances to the array formation and was unable to disy its full power. Why did they have toy down such a array?

    Su Yun thought for a moment, then bravely walked onto the blood red road.

    The facts proved that his guess was not wrong. The long path was filled with energy and the profound qi was abundant. It was definitely a good ce for cultivation.

    He looked around and quickly sat down to cultivate.

    Once he sat down, the Great Way of the Buddha immediately released a burst of red light, as though it had been activated. All of his energy was released, and all of it was absorbed by Su Yun, like a ck hole, he started to absorb everything in this Blessed Land.

    The purity of this energy was outrageous, as if it was deliberately left behind by someone else.

    How wonderful!

    Gradually, a circle of white light burst out from his body, and his hair, eyebrows, and eyes all released a gold light. Above his head, a small sun and a small moon suddenly appeared, and they immediately circled around his head, undting with an endless mysterious energy.

    Promotions!

    Spirit Sage?

 Chapter 873

    <h4>Chapter 873</h4>

    This energy was very majestic, and it was even a pure devil qi, as though it had consciously entered Su Yun''s body, and was even specially prepared for the cultivators that hade here, the meridians all over Su Yun''s body were all opened up by the high quality devil qi, this sort of joy was unprecedented, the rate of increase in his cultivation was extremely clear.

    However, what was clearer than this was the blood-red ground beneath him.

    Following his promotion to the Spirit Sage, his powers increased in various aspects, especially that of the profound qi, the current Spirit Core had all be golden in color. Not only was the production of the profound qi evenrger and denser than before, the hardness of the Spirit Core had exceeded Su Yun''s imagination. The Qi Meridian expanded by one size, the Spirit Core frantically produced profound qi, in a blink of an eye, the storage amount of profound qi in Su Yun''s body increased by a hundred times!

    The difference in strength between Spirit Emperor and the Spirit Sage, on the other hand, was already very clear when it came to the storage side of the profound qi.

    The sun and moon were like a wheel, orbiting around him. The universe seemed to form above his head. .uuxs Wanxiang was centered around him.

    This was a step from being a mortal to bing a saint.

    It was a step beyond the ordinary.

    It was the most basic step in touching that unattainable immortal god.

    In that moment, Su Yun realized that both his eyes and heart had be big. Previously, when he looked at this world, it was as if he was looking through a small crack, but now, he was looking down from above.

    Just what realm and how did he feel?

    After about eight hours, the sun and the moon gradually sank. They did not fall into his head, but fused together. The white light around his body exploded, and he disappeared into the distance.

    He slowly opened his eyes. This opening and closing was like a hundred lifetimes of reincarnation that had flown away for tens of thousands of years ¡­

    He raised his hand and shook it. His fingers moved slightly, but it gave off the feeling that the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking.

    This was change!

    Su Yun took a deep breath and looked around.

    The realm of the Spirit Sage was not something he could easilyprehend. This kind of change was bestowed upon him by the power of heaven and earth, it was just like a normal person''s growth, in the process of growth, there were many things that needed to be learned.

    Taking down the Ultimate Martial World''s namete, one could see that the Spirit Sage had already transcended the mortal realm of the Spirit Sage. The fighting strength had actually increased by several hundred thousand, and currently, it was worth five hundred and ny thousand.

    and so on¡­

    Within five hundred thousand?

    Could it be that the Spirit Sage of the Myriad Heavens World still had more than five hundred thousand people?

    Su Yun frowned.

    What sort of fortuitous encounters would it take to enter this realm? There were so many capable people in the Myriad Worlds? But¡­ Are the statistics of this famous brand urate? What is the scope of its statistics? Just ording to the ten thousand worlds? I''m afraid that the Immortal God realm did not count them, right? Immortals were probably not just at Spirit Sage cultivation level anymore.

    At this moment, the ground was already greyish-ck, and all the energy inside had beenpletely absorbed by Su Yun, as if it was burnt out.

    Gradually, the pure energy became thinner. Su Yun opened his eyes and looked forward, only to see that thetter half of the road was still bright, and he immediately got up and walked over.

    However ¡­

    The moment he stepped onto the blood-red road that was behind him, a bone piercing chill suddenly rose up, instantly enveloping Su Yun''s entire body. He could not help but shiver and feel that there was something in front of him, immediately pulling out his death sword, staring fixedly ahead.

    devil qi.

    Blood energy?

    It was as if there were two strange auras mixed together, swinging towards them.

    Crack¡­

    At the same time, a weak voice floated out. In this quiet and empty ce, it was extremely piercing.

    Su Yun tensed up.

    "Who?"

    he whispered.

    However, there was no answer from the darkness. There was only the sound of ''kacha kacha''. It sounded like the sound of footsteps, but it was very heavy.

    This voice? Su Yun''s brain suddenly shed with light, as though he had guessed something, he immediately looked behind, only to see that there were only a few statues left. Your current location¡­ It was at the back of the clearing ¡­

    Those statues from before all warned him not to mess with the statue at the back. Could it be ¡­ This Voice¡­

    Crack.

    At this time, the weird sound had stopped.

    Su Yun looked out and saw that at the end of the blood red road stood apletely greyish white sculpture, this sculpture did not have any armor, and it did not have any magic treasure s with it. Everything was made of stone sculptures, including the stone sculptures'' swords, the stone sculptures'' clothes, the stone sculptures'' bones and flesh, and the stone sculptures'' heads.

    Stone carving?

    The Great Devil Statue?

    This fellow''s body was even cleaner than Su Yun''s face ¡­ What good would it do to win against such a fellow?

    It looked at Su Yun quietly, both of its eyes were blood red, its face was extremely handsome and heroic, with a head of stone hair flowing down its shoulders, although it was only a stone statue, it could be imagined that the original owner was a very suave and handsome Devil Cultivator.

    But what made Su Yun''s heart race was ¡­ The other statues couldn''t move, so why did this statue ¡­ He actually walked over on his own?

    Is it alive?

    The other statues did not move at all, it was actually able to walk in front of Su Yun ¡­

    "Are you ready?"

    The statue raised the stone sword in its hand, pointing it towards the ground, a baleful aura burst forth from its body.

    "Senior ¡­ "You ¡­"

    "After ten breaths of time, I willunch an attack. You have two choices: run, or die! "Get ready."

    The stone statue spoke again.

    But when he said that, Su Yun was extremely shocked.

    Flee? Die?

    What did that mean? Was he going to die if he didn''t run?

    Was he f * cking done? Earlier, the Great Demonic God had been lenient when he attacked, but from his tone, it seemed as if he was prepared to die.

    "Five breaths!"

    At this time, the stone statue made another sound.

    There was no time to think.

    There was no time to think anymore. Su Yun held onto his death sword tightly and activated his profound qi.

    "Four breaths."

    As the stone statue spoke, its eyes shed with a terrifying red light.

    "Three breaths!"

    Su Yun''s eyes turned cold.

    "Two breaths!"

    Crash.

    Arge amount of ck Qi suddenly appeared in front of the stone sculpture, the ck Qi quickly condensed into the shape of a person, and rushed towards the stone sculpture.

    The statue spread out its arms, and the person formed by the ck gas also spread out his arms as well. One statue and one ck gas ovepped each other just like that.

    Almost in an instant, Su Yun felt a surging aura rush over.

    The ck gas ovepped with the stone statue, and arge amount of ck smoke appeared around its body. On its back, a terrifying giant ck wing extended.

    These wings were like the wings of bats, the ten pitch ck scythes of the devil bones were like scythes, the devil qi became ayer of thin film covering it, it was extremely terrifying.

    "One breath!"

    The stone statue seemed to have finished its preparations, its gaze was fixated on Su Yun, and it spoke out with a voice as heavy as stress.

    In that moment, a huge ck curtain appeared around his body, it was square in shape and extremely huge, directly enveloping Su Yun and him inside.

    When the curtain appeared, Su Yun felt that he was in a strange world with the stone statue. The world was pitch ck, there was nothing there, the ck ground and the ck sky, he could no longer see the scene of the ancient tomb, nor could he see the other statues.

    ng!

    An ear piercing voice came out, following that the stone statue rushed over, its wings pped, its speed was so fast that people could not even react, when Su Yun came back to his senses, the stone sword had already fiercely smashed into his chest.

    Boom.

    Su Yun flew out.

    This speed¡­ It was outrageously fast.

    Dong!

    Su Yun flew backwards for close to a kilometer, until he bumped into the edge of the curtain.

    He coughed and stood up.

    The divine power of the Imperial Cloak had been activated, if not for the Imperial Cloak, Su Yun''s chest area would have been ripped apart.

    "Whiz!" Just as he was pondering, a gale once again blew past his ears. Killing intent filled the air as the existence once again rushed over to kill him!

    Su Yun''s nerves tensed up, he pushed his speed to the limit, and with a turn, he became a shadow and quickly dodged. At the same time, he activated the Yin Yang Wanxiang Technique with his left hand, causing mental fluctuations to spread out in all directions.

    However, the stone statue suddenly swung its arm, and the sword was facing the ground. It fiercely shook the sky and roared: "Five Devils Illusory Sky!"

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    Bang! A loud noise exploded in Su Yun''s mind, his body involuntarily trembled twice, he retreated a few steps, then felt his head spinning, the mental ripple that was sweeping past was immediately broken!

    What? The Yin-Yang Wanxiang technique was actually broken by him?

    Su Yun''s eyes were wide opened, she could not believe what she was seeing!

    This sharpness was so strong that it caused one''s hair to stand on end, as if the air was filled with the edge of a sword ¡­

    "Ten Devil ughter Gods!"

    The stone statue leaped high into the air, with both hands on its sword, it shed down at Su Yun.

    Just as the stone sculpture was about to hit the ground, ten gigantic demon god illusions suddenly appeared behind it, each one was more than ten thousand meters tall, like pirs that supported the sky, each demon god illusion extended their hands out, formed it into a sword with their hands, and attacked Su Yun.

    The ten demon gods attacked at the same time. This move was devastating to the heavens and the earth!

    Compared to this sculpture, the previous statues of the Great Devil were just child''s y.

    Su Yun''s eyes were extremely cold, his expression bing extremely focused, he stared straight at the falling ten-handed sword. As for the sword on the stone statue, it stepped forward and with one hand holding onto the death sword, it flew up to the sky to wee the iing attack.

    "Holy Spirit Shield!"

    A roar erupted from his mouth.

    ng!

    Divine force erupted, forming a seven-colored shield with him as the center.

    Dong!

    The Demon God''s Sword and the stone statue''s sword shed onto the death sword''s body at the same time, a wave of heaven opposing power flowed along the death sword''s body and spread throughout the ground. The ck world that was created by the stone sculpture started to tremble frantically, and sand flew in all directions, as though it was the end of the world.

 Chapter 874

    <h4>Chapter 874</h4>

    If one did not see the deadlock between the stone sword and the death sword, they would see how terrifying the other party''s strength was. The other party almost wanted to break Su Yun in half.

    However, Su Yun naturally did not give him the chance, with a wave of his left hand, the ck de appeared in the palm of his hand like a magic trick.

    Dong!

    The stone statue''s power was all concentrated on the stone sword, he never expected Su Yun to have the energy to unleash such a strike, the ck de struck his shoulder and the stone statue was immediately flung out, falling not far away.

    Su Yun released his sword, holding onto his de and sword, he forced his way over.

    In truth, what blocked the sword strike earlier was not Su Yun''s own power, but the power that came from the Holy Spirit Shield. The Holy Spirit Shield could reflect everything, and when the stone statue smashed down, the power had already been reflected back, but what surprised Su Yun was that the fellow actually used his brute force to cancel the force that bounced off Su Yun''s body.

    Just from this, one could see that the strength of this stone statue was simply heaven-defying. It was likely that it could break apart mountains and seas with its bare hands.

    A strong body meant a strong body. Such a person would usually have a weak mind, but why ¡­ How could he so easily break the Yin Yang Manifestation Art?

    Su Yun raised his de and sword, the ck de was pressing down on the body of the death sword, he used all his strength to sh.

    However.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    The ck de carried the death sword and smashed on the ground.

    It missed!

    Su Yun''s face tensed up, he suddenly turned around, only to see that the stone statue had appeared behind him.

    This speed! He was much faster than her.

    Su Yun''s face sank.

    Dong!

    The stone statue raised its leg and kicked him in the chest once again. The surging force caused the air to undte as it flew out.

    He somersaulted in the air, the sword stabbed into the ground as he was dragged backwards, the sword creating two long gashes in the air ¡­

    His speed was too fast! In addition, his strength was shockingly strong. In addition, his strength was extraordinary ¡­ How could he defeat such an existence?

    There was not a single weak point to it. One''s spirit, body, and will could all be considered to be at the peak!

    Was this sculpture merely a wisp of the Great Devil''s consciousness? If so, then¡­ How strong was that great devil?

    I''m afraid ¡­ Could he bepared with Chang Gu and Yin Mo from back then?

    The stone statue raised the sword in its hand, its blood red eyes filled with undissipable killing intent, it stared straight at Su Yun, and from Su''er''s body, a soul shaking voice came out.

    Buzz buzz ¡­

    Su Yun''s head was buzzing in pain.

    "In my name, call upon thy body!"

    Just at this moment, the sculpture let out a low shout and a ck chain appeared out of nowhere from the stone sword in its hand. This chain was wrapped around the sword at one end and connected to the ground at the other!

    He grasped the stone sword and swung it.

    Crash.

    The iron chain was pulled, the ground was directly torn apart by the chain, and then it started shaking. The crack widened, and arge amount of sand and stones fell, and after a while, a terrifying abyss was pulled out by him, the chain was like a fishing line suspended in the abyss, who knows where the other end was connected to it.

    Woo!

    At this moment, a mournful wail came from the abyss.

    Did he summon something?

    Su Yun jumped back, with a wave of his hand, countless of lightning boltsnded around his body.

    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong ¡­

    The Devil Bone Giant s were all summoned and stood behind him!

    Just then, two huge pitch-ck hands stretched out from the abyss, and those two hands were emitting menacing demonic mes, which were extremely terrifying. It supported the two sides of the abyss, and then with a burst of force, forcibly opened it up.

    Then a terrible head poked out.

    It was covered in ck flesh, its head waspletely covered in white fur, its body was like a star, but it was filled with a terrifying aura of devil qi and power, it was as if it was a demon from hell.

    After emerging from the abyss and stepping on the ground, its might was domineering, giving people a feeling of invincibility. Especially the aura emitted from its body. It simply made people tremble, and they did not dare to have any thoughts of resisting.

    At this moment, the sword in the sculpture''s hand had its nose tied to the other end of the chain, just like a horse''s rope.

    The stone statue leaped up, jumping onto the head of the Demonic God, dancing with its sword, its iron chains swinging, the Demonic God moved, releasing a deafening roar, he walked towards Su Yun.

    The size of the demon god and Devil Bone Giant were almost the same, Su Yun was not polite, waved his hand, causing the Devil Bone Giant s to rush over.

    His profound qi controlled the Devil Bone Giant, and the Giants split into two groups. One group charged towards the Demon God to restrain it, while the other group went to look for the stone statue.

    However ¡­

    When the Devil Bone Giant closed in, the Demon God took the initiative to attack.

    It twisted its body, raised its fist and suddenly swung it in front of it, its seemingly small and sturdy arm actually flew out like a rubber band, and directly smashed onto the body of a Devil Bone Giant in front.

    Dong!

    The giant was sent flying like a rubber ball and crashed into the giant behind him. The two giants became a ball and were in a sorry state.

    The profound qi in Su Yun''s body trembled, but he was not scared by this, he urged the other two giants that were close to the demon god to pounce forward.

    Dong!

    Another demon god was sent flying, but the demon god on the side had an opportunity. His mountain-like fist fiercely smashed against the demon god''s head.

    ng!

    The fistnded on the ground, held up by the stone statue above him. Even though the giant statue looked like an ant, the power of the stone statue was not inferior to the giant at all.

    However, since the stone sculpture had resisted, the power to control the Demon God had lessened. The remaining Devil Bone Giant s all rushed up, and threw their huge fists towards the Demon God like rain.

    The stone sculpture and the demonic god were immediately submerged by the giant''s iron fists. Surging power engulfed them like a massive wave.

    Looking at the current situation, Su Yun seemed to have the upper hand, but he understood, the stone statue was not that simple, just relying on the Devil Bone Giant was impossible to deal with them, and now he would first consume the profound qi of the stone statue, and then find a way to get rid of it in one fell swoop.

    However.

    The Demon God that was surrounded and attacked by Devil Bone Giant seemed to be angry. It suddenly roared, and from its position, a terrifying blood red ripple burst out from the center of the ripple.

    Su Yun was stunned, the profound qi in his body trembled uncontrobly.

    Lifting his eyes to look at the demon god, he saw that the muscles on his body had swelled up, and his skin had turned from ck to blood-red.

    It gasped for breath, and roared as it rushed towards Su Yunchong.

    The earth was stomped into pieces, the void shook, and with an unstoppable momentum, it charged straight at Su Yun in a daze.

    Devil Bone Giant immediately stood up, wanting to block.

    But the current demon god was simply like a tank, any giant that got close would be knocked away by him, any profound technique that hit his body would not leave any scars, he was now an invincible existence.

    The stone statue raised his sword, staring straight at Su Yun with its blood red eyes.

    Although this is an ancient tomb, this is only the Practice that the older generations of the true Devil Sect have for their juniors, but in the eyes of the stone statue, this is not Practice, but a life and death struggle, it has no mercy at all, and furthermore, it will not show mercy at all. In this battle, one must die, in order for victory to be decided, or else ¡­ It would never stop.

    This was a dao that belonged to the stone sculpture, and also a dao it was going to teach Su Yun.

    The current Su Yun also finally understood this logic.

    In the heart of this sculpture, the real victory was built on a corpse.

    He did not want to be the cold corpse.

    Since he didn''t want to, he should act. He should be like him, not giving up until the end, giving up everything and fighting with everything he had!

    He coldly stared at the iing demon god, not moving an inch as his face became extremely hideous.

    The profound qi inside his body burst out like a storm towards all directions. He did not put up any form of defense, and did not dodge at all.

    Could it be that he was going to give up?

    Woo!

    Just then, an even more melodious roar suddenly came out from above Su Yun.

    The sculpture raised its head to look, but before it could react, it saw an iparablyrge hand reaching down from the pitch-ck sky, directly blocking in front of the Devil God.

    Dong!

    When the big hand came into contact with his palm, it released power, and the two powers shed into each other, causing arge amount of ripples to appear. As the wind blew everywhere, the sand and stone in the surroundings were turned into ashes, and the profound qi that was floating in the air rose continuously from the impact, the stone statue above the head of the god was retreating continuously, causing Su Yun to stagger, and it was difficult for him to stand firm.

    The big hand was stuck in the soil, dragging out five ravines with its fingers. The big hand was trembling, obviously because it had used up all of its strength, in the end, the big hand still stopped at a distance of one metre from Su Yun. The big hand also stopped, and the big hand did not have much strength left, and the big hand did not even have one metre in front of Su Yun.

    Only then did the stone sculpture stabilize its body and looked up into the sky, only to realise that the Devil Bone Giant had disappeared and was reced with an evenrger and more terrifying existence.

    Devil Bone Spirit!

    Compared to the Devil Bone Spirit, the Demon God''s body was like a cat or dog.

    Bada!

    Devil Bone Spirit grabbed the Demon God''s body, and lifted it up, then fiercely mmed it onto the ground.

    Dong!

    The ground shattered and the demonic god was smashed into the ground.

    Completely crushing his body!

    Roar!

    The Demon God was enraged once again, the white fur on its head exploding higher. It forced the Devil Bone Spirit''s finger apart, stepping on its gigantic arms, it rushed towards its head, approaching closer to its head, reaching out its hand to grab its neck, frantically twisting and turning its body, attempting to remove the head.

    But Devil Bone Spirit was not Devil Bone Giant, his power was even more terrifying, his Qi was even more astonishing, he extended his big hand, grabbed the Demon God and flung into the distance.

    "Whiz!"

    Like a kite with its string cut, the demon god flew into the distance.

    Seeing that, Su Yun leaped up and jumped to the top of Devil Bone Spirit''s head, then activated his Heroic Spirit, quickly rushing towards the Demon God and the stone statue.

 Chapter 875

    <h4>Chapter 875</h4>

    The terrifying and enormous iron fist was like a meteorite falling from the sky. It rubbed the air and fiercely descended. When the fistnded, it even emitted a red light and ignited mes as it dragged out a long tail. Sister-inw Sokol said , see the most dubious girl you said"

    Dong!

    The violent sound could directly shatter a person''s eardrums!

    The fistnded on the demon god''s body, directly smashing his body into the pitch-ck ground.

    The force shattered the ground, causing the ground to shatter and sink.

    Roar!? Fiction

    The demon god was infuriated. He let out an earth-shattering roar.

    It stretched out its two hands and grabbed onto the iparably huge fist. It used all its strength to hold on and pushed the fist out.

    His strength was not weak, and Devil Bone Spirit''srge and sturdy arms were in a stalemate.

    But the demon god''s sculpture seemed to have lost his patience, his red eyes stared straight at Su Yun, suddenly raising the stone sword in his hand, pulling towards the sky.

    Crash.

    The chains on the stone sword pulled the Demon God''s nose off, and his sturdy body instantly turned into ashes, disappearing without a trace.

    So this chain was the link between the sculpture and the demon god. Without the chain, the power of the sculpture couldn''t be transmitted to the demon god.

    Devil Bone Spirit lost his resistance, his big fist took the chance and struck the stone statue, but seeing that the stone sculpture was not in a hurry, he raised his hand and turned it into a palm to block the big fist ¡­

    Dong!

    His fist trembled.

    The stone statue withstood the attack with brute force.

    But everything was not over, he was controlling his arms and had actually grabbed onto Devil Bone Giant''s hands. Then, with a sudden shake, he pulled the gigantic beast up and threw it into the distance.

    This scene truly shocked Su Yun!

    How was this possible?

    to actually be able to throw the Devil Bone Spirit out of the sky! Even the terrifying devil god couldn''t do anything to the Devil Bone Spirit! How could it do such a thing?!

    What level of cultivation did it actually have?

    He raised the stone sword high up into the air, the tip of the sword facing the sky, as he chanted some kind of twisted demonnguage. The pitch ck sky was filled with red lightning bolts, which were moving about like poisonous snakes in the ck sky.

    "Blood Prison Heavenly Prison!"

    The statue let out a roar as it raised its stone sword and pointed at the giant.

    The red lightning swept out like a storm, densely packed like a torrential downpour, instantly enveloping Su Yun and Devil Bone Spirit.

    When the lightning bolts got close to Su Yun, they immediately disappeared, but when they got close to Devil Bone Spirit, they were not spared, they were too big, and could not even dodge in time.

    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Devil Bone Spirit felt as if he was being entangled by a mad snake, his body immediately turned red, but when the red lightning struck its body, it did not leave much damage, but actually scattered all the profound qi around it.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s face turned gloomy.

    Whether it was Su Yun''s body or Devil Bone Spirit''s body, both were actually very difficult to break, and the other party was most likely aware of this point as well.

    However, although Su Yun was not affected by the lightning, he was still unable to escape from the Devil Bone Spirit. If Su Yun wanted to control the Devil Bone Spirit, he would have to continuously transport the profound qi as energy source.

    In the blink of an eye, the profound qi around Devil Bone Spirit disappeared, and the gigantic body no longer had any energy.

    Facing such an opponent, the Devil Bone Spirit that Chang Gu and Chang Gu stayed behind could not help him at all.

    The puppet beasts and summoning objects from both sides were kept, and the stone statue descended from the sky, holding onto the stone sword, he walked towards Su Yun, step by step.

    At this point, there was no retreat, there was only a frontal confrontation!

    With a savage face, Su Yun also weed them one step at a time.

    The eyes of the two were blood-red, and their killing intent was dense.

    The stone statue was different from the great devil statues from before. When this battle began, it would be like not making a single sound. It would only be a matter of killing, and the opponent would be put to death.

    As it got close to Su Yun, it raised its stone sword high up and roared loudly.

    "Moonfiend sh!"

    The stone sword shot out a ray of ck light, and flew towards the sky. A gigantic crescent moon immediately appeared in the sky, and crescent moon shed a few times, before it fell down and smashed towards Su Yun.

    But Su Yun did not even bother to look, with just a few steps, he waved his death sword at the stone statue.

    Devil Wind Break!

    Roar!

    A thousand demonic tigers charged forward.

    However, the stone sculpture didn''t move either.

    The huge crescent moon approached Su Yun, transforming into smoke and disappeared. The thousands of leopards that smashed into the stone sculpture didn''t even leave him with much of a scar.

    In a battle of this level, if the attacks of both sides could not destroy each other''s defenses, then it would be a stalemate.

    Although Su Yun looked to be on par with the other party, he knew in his heart that the cultivation level of the stone sculpture was far higher than him, and the quantity of the profound qi was also muchrger than him.

    He had to finish the battle quickly, or his advantage of not being considered as an advantage would disappear.

    He heaved a sigh of relief and continued to rush towards the stone statue.

    Currently, there was only one way to get rid of this deadlock.

    That was a stone statue.

    When Su Yunchong arrived, the stone statue reacted as well. It thrusted its sword towards the ground and arge amount of blood surged out from the sword de, forming a river around him.

    "Seven Extinction Devil ughter!"

    The sculpture shouted once more.

    The river of blood instantly dried up, transforming into seven blood red Devil Cultivator s. They all raised their blood swords, and like afterimages, rushed towards Su Yun from seven different directions.

    Su Yun casually waved his hand, causing arge amount of flying swords to shoot out from the sword sheath, flying towards the seven Devil Cultivator s, while he himself continued to ram towards the stone sculpture, advancing forward without any change in direction.

    Seeing the opponent being so aggressive, the stone statue did not try to dodge, it turned its steps, with its stone sword spinning, it released a terrifying devil qi, and weed Su Yun.

    During the process of waving the stone sword, it was as if the stone sword had blossomed, the pitch ck profound qi transformed into many long iron chains that all opened up, waiting for Su Yun to pounce at them.

    Sou Sou Sou

    When Su Yun got closer, the iron chains immediately tied him up. The stone statue''s eyes released a bloody light and immediately exploded, wielding its blood sword as it shed towards Su Yun''s head.

    This was no longer a test, this was a battle of life and death.

    Su Yun used the power of the Imperial Battle Robe and wanted to purify the chain, but he did not do so. The chain was not created from the profound qi, but it was a real object, a magic treasure.

    Victory and defeat was about to be revealed.

    Then.

    In that moment of life and death, suddenly, a cold light shot out from Su Yun''s fingertips, passing through the stone statue and exploding on top of it.

    Before the sharp sword from the sculpture could cut down, its body was suddenly grabbed by a huge eagle w.

    Demonic Spirit Divine Eagle!

    The demonic eagle grabbed the stone statue and swung its arm towards the Divine Eagle''s leg.

    Pfft.

    The demonic shadow''s body, which was extremely hard for Su Yun, was chopped into two like paper.

    Back then, when Su Yun fought it, it had only used the power of the Spirit Sage, it itself was an existence surpassing the Spirit Sage, but it had just changed its owner, the connection between their cultivation and meridians had been reset, and it would need time to slowly recover, before three years, it would definitely be able to recover to its peak, but the current it, was iparably weak.

    However, the sudden appearance of the Demon Spirit Divine Eagle gave Su Yun an extremely good condition.

    With a leap, he rushed towards the stone statue. Right now, he did not need to use his sword to kill the stone statue.

    Sou Sou Sou

    The stone statue''s eyes were filled with killing intent, its body twisted forcibly, breaking its ws, it raised its stone sword and disregarded everything and shed at Su Yun, the Demon Eagle released a cry, and immediately flew away.

    But right now, Su Yun was no longer defending, forcing his way through the stone statue''s attack, with one hand grabbing onto his neck.

    The stone sword ruthlessly shed at his body, the terrifying force almost wanted to shatter his internal organs, but Su Yun ignored it, instigating his energy, he forcefully suppressed the stone statue in the air.

    Dong!

    The two figuresnded on the ground, causing the ground to tremble violently.

    Just as the statue was about to raise his sword, Su Yun used his hand and stabbed the death sword onto the handle of the stone sword, the sword tip stabbing into the soil, following that, the Imperial Armament was pushed, like a demon mouth, it flew towards the sculpture.

    Crash *

    In an instant, the power of the stone statue weakened.

    But he still did not give up, he used all his strength to slowly raise the stone sword, causing the death sword s to struggle, the ck sword body also started to tremble.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    The stone statue let out an earth-shaking roar.

    All of the power in his body poured out crazily, as though in the next second, he was about to break free from Su Yun''s suppression.

    This was the first time he had met such an opponent. Even when facing the corrosive power of the Imperial Armor, he was still able to resist ¡­

    But just at that moment, a line of Evil Soul suddenly shot out from the death sword''s sword, causing the Evil Soul to let out a wail as he wed towards the stone statue''s head.

    Dong!

    The moment the stone sculpture suffered the attack, its power loosened and the profound qi that he had been restraining was immediately crazily devoured by the divine power of the Imperial Sacred War Robe. In the blink of an eye, not a single trace of the profound strength remained in his entire body.

    The stone sculpture had lost its profound strength, and only brute force was left, but Su Yun had obtained the iparably pure profound qi and recovered fully, so the oue of the battle was immediately revealed.

    However ¡­

    The stone statue was still unwilling to give up. With brute force, it tried to get up again to attack Su Yun.

    He had no chance of winning at this time.

    But why was it so stubborn?

    Suddenly, Su Yun understood.

    If he did notpletely destroy this statue, it would continue to fight until it died!

    Thinking about it, the fanaticism that Su Yun had just lost surfaced again. Carrying the death sword, he swung it recklessly towards the stone statue, it carried the destructive energy andpletely enveloped the statue, ripping apart its tough body and piercing through its indestructible chest.

    Kacha Kacha

    Slowly, the stone statue began to crack, and cracks began to appear all over its body.

    That seemingly fierce power also gradually cooled down, like a machine with its power cut off, spinning slower and slower ¡­

    Before long, it waspletely dissected by Su Yun.

 Chapter 876

    <h4>Chapter 876</h4>

    After disintegrating the stone statue, Su Yun turned around andid on the ground, gasping for breath.

    This battle was countless times more tiring than fighting those great devils. If he didn''t use all of his trump cards, he would lose without a doubt. But luckily, the Saint Ruler''s War Robe was a divine item that could help him jump ranks in battle, and without it, he might not even be able to take down the sculpture with the aid of the [Shadowshine Art].

    The stone statue shattered into pieces, and arge amount of ck smoke came out from within. The ck smoke floated in the air and gathered together, forming a human shape in front of the stone statue.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately stood up, wielding his sword and stared at the ck shadow.

    This seemed to be the shadow that had fused into the statue.

    The shadow floated for a while before finallynding. Its pitch-ck head cracked open in two blood-red slits. Finally, it opened its eyes.

    The empty yet terrifying red eyes were like two wells filled with fresh blood, as though they wanted to drag Su Yun inside, so that he would forever be sealed.

    "Young Demon Lord."

    A voice came from the shadow.

    "Who are you?" Su Yun bellowed.

    "I am who this statue is." The ck shadow said indifferently.

    Hearing that, Su Yun immediately understood the ck figure''s identity.

    The ck silhouette continued, "Young Demon Lord, I have acknowledged your strength and you can defeat me without the slightest injury. Maybe you can take one of my attacks."

    "¡­"

    "As a promise, I will pass on to you the devil soul. You have obtained the devil soul, and I hope that you can bring glory and glory to the true Devil Sect, keeping to your own thoughts, and walk the great road that is beyond fate."

    The shadow''s body was suddenly covered in blood, as if a fishing was covering him. After a while, the fishing suddenly cracked, and a smaller shadow appeared.

    The ck shadow suddenly appeared, it immediately stared at Su Yun and rushed over.

    It''s speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it had already barged into Su Yun''s body and disappeared.

    Su Yun was shocked, he immediately touched left and right, and realised that he could no longer sense the existence of the ck figure. He anxiously looked into his body, and was surprised to find that there was an additional round ck ball in his body, this ck ball was located at the bottom right of the heart, on the left and right of his internal organs.

    He quietly released a bit of profound qi and approached the ck ball. A strange scene urred, and the ck ball suddenly wiggled, its surface was a little deformed, as though it was about to be activated.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately stopped.

    This was probably the devil soul.

    The stone sculpture disappeared, the devil soul dispersed, and the miraculous Practice finally came to an end.

    Su Yun did not know what kind of opportunity he had obtained.

    Especially this devil soul, he didn''t know how powerful it was

    He secretly pondered and his gaze inadvertently fell on a statue not far away. He thought for a moment and then walked over.

    "Oh, young Demon Lord, I didn''t expect you toe here!"

    When Su Yun got close, the statue reacted immediately and said.

    Su Yun realized that these statues were like machines that had been shut down. They would only wake up when people got close.

    "This junior greets senior. Time is of the essence. Senior, I would like to request that you quickly activate your shadow guard and fight with this junior." Su Yun said.

    He couldn''t wait to test the power of this devil soul.

    How powerful was the sculpture? Presumably, the owner of this object was a character who could reach the heavens and earth. The things left behind definitely weren''t simple either. The concept of being a statue was different from the other Devil Cultivator s. It was extremely extreme, just like his strength.

    "Tsk tsk tsk, are you in such a hurry to leave the ancient tomb?"

    The sculpture let out a sneer and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll send you off then."

    With that, arge amount of devil qi appeared around the statue''s body, it appeared and quickly gathered together, transforming into a ck demon shadow, standing in front of Su Yun.

    "Demon Lord, you have to be careful. My Shadow Guards are different from the other Shadow Guards. You have to use all means at your disposal to defeat them. If you are even the slightest bit careless, then it will be a crushing defeat!"

    "Junior will remember that."

    "Yes." I hope that you can pass on my legacy and make some contributions to the real Devil Sect. However, since the rules are as such, you must defeat the Shadow Guards, in order to obtain benefits, and if you defeat this Shadow Guard, I will give you the three hundred pills that I have meticulously prepared for you, it will depend on whether you have the ability or not. "

    "Alright, let''s cut the crap. Demon Lord, prepare yourself. The shadow guards can attack at any time. "

    After the Great Devil Statue spoke, he did not speak anymore. The devil qi around the shadow guard trembled, and his eyes turned blood-red, as killing intent surged out from him.

    Su Yun looked at it, and immediately activated his Spirit Core, taking out his profound qi, he immediately drilling into the pitch ck devil soul in his body.

    A wisp of profound qi pierced into the devil soul and the devil soul suddenly swelled up, as if it suddenly felt its heart beating.

    Su Yun opened his eyes, he felt a terrifying energy being released from his body, the energy was so strong, it felt like it was going to burst his body.

    Arge amount of pitch ck veins started popping out all over his body, and these veins were spreading all over his hands and feet, and even his face. Both of his eyes suddenly turned blood-red, and he was enveloped in a mass of pitch ck demonic mes.

    "What?"

    The Great Devil Statue had a look of shock on his face.

    Roar!

    At this moment, the shadow guard nearby moved.

    It growled, and its pitch ck body transformed into a ck gust of wind, rushing towards Su Yun.

    But, before the shadow guard could approach Su Yun, Su Yun had moved.

    He leaped up, his speed so fast that it was like teleportation, so fast that it exceeded theprehension of a human.

    In a sh, he appeared behind the shadow guard, and before the shadow guard could turn around, Su Yun had already grabbed his head and lifted him up.

    Su Yun extended his hand out, suddenly extended it, and directly pierced through the shadow guard''s body, following that, his hand formed a fist, and a circle of devil strength erupted from his palm, ripping apart the shadow guard.

    It only took a few breaths.

    The shadow guard didn''t even have the chance to resist before he was wiped out ¡­

    That kind of ruthless power and domineering attitude made it impossible for it to fight back!

    The Great Demonic Statue did not emit another sound, and after an unknown period of time, a shocked and sluggish voice came out from within.

    "This is the power of the devil soul?"

    The Great Demonic Statue said nkly.

    Power of the devil soul?

    Is this it? Su Yun raised both his hands, and quietly looked at the devil strength spiralling in the center of his palm.

    He had never felt such a supreme devil strength, where even eight teeth could notpare to it ¡­

    After the shadow guard was killed, the great demon consciousness in the sculpture obviously did not have enough time to react. After a long while, it asked Su Yun, "Lord Demon Lord, you''ve already challenged thest sculpture, haven''t you?"

    "Thest statue?" "It should be."

    Su Yun was still immersed in the power of the devil soul, and was unable to recover from it for a while.

    Who knew that his answer would cause the great devil consciousness in the sculpture to exim, "Oh god, you have the strength to defeat that great demon!"

    Seeing that, Su Yun raised his head and looked at him curiously: What''s wrong? Who was this great demon? Why do you all seem so afraid of him? "

    "Young man, you don''t know this."

    The Great Demon Consciousness inside the sculpture said with an extremely emotional tone, "That is no ordinary Great Demon, that is a battle maniac that only appears in the true Devil Sect s every ten thousand years!"

    "Battle-Maniac?"

    "Yes!" Battle-Maniac! War madman! "

    The sculpture said in a low voice: "This is aplete fanatic of martial arts, aplete madman. His entire life is spent pursuing martial arts, his entire life is devoted to cultivation, he challenges countless strong people, and each and every one of them will not rest until they die! This kind of guy could be called a genius, but he could also be called a madman! However, even if he was so stubborn and paranoid, he was still considerate towards the Devil Sect. Back then, during the war against the demons, he stood alone to guard the path that leads to the true Devil Sect''s Demon Pce, preventing a thousand experts from taking even half a step inside. He then created the conditions for and the other two lords to sneak attack him.

    "So this is how he is!" Su Yun was shocked.

    "He is a devil saint respected by my true Devil Sect, so the devil soul that you have obtained is an earth-shattering fortune! Relying on this devil soul, the rest of the Great Devil Inheritance is already in your hands. I hope you can cherish it well! "

    "Su Yun will not disappoint all of you seniors."

    "Demon Lord, you are overweeningly arrogant. He did it, but we can''t do it. I hope you can do it."

    As the statue spoke, the space bag at its waist fell to the ground.

    "Take these pills, then sit cross-legged and meditate for three days to digest them. Your strength will rise to a whole new level!"

    With that, the statue''s body began to rot.

    Hearing that, Su Yun bowed towards the sculpture, then sat down cross legged, opened up the space bag, took out the pills from inside, and ced them one by one into his mouth.

    After entering the ancient tomb, it was unknown how many pills Su Yun had to consume every day, some strong and some weak, and the effects were different. Some could be consumed quickly, but some required time to precipitate and dpose, but what made Su Yun surprised was that when the pills entered his stomach, there were no conflicts at all, and his own body did not have any abnormalities, which was truly surprising.

    The Great Demon God had left behind pills that were not inferior in quality. Some of the pills prolonged one''s life, while some helped strengthen the mind and hold onto the soul. By swallowing this bag, Su Yun had improved in every aspect, but what made him even more astonished was that his body was once again burning up with heat.

    How long had it been since he was promoted to Spirit Sage? Why were there faint signs of a breakthrough?

    Su Yun frowned, he did not feel happy, after all, the speed of his cultivation was too fast, with such a quick breakthrough, for Spirit Cultivator, it was definitely not a good thing.

    Forget it, just let it be.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, his gaze sweeping past thest few statues of the Devil Cultivator, and stood up, walking over.

 Chapter 877

    <h4>Chapter 877</h4>

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Phew¡­

    Intense gasps sounded out as the profound qi that was mixed with chaos rippled in the wind.

    In the forest, two figures were fleeing in panic.

    The two of them were Shangguan Mei Yang and Sun Xiangyan.

    Sun Zhi Yan used her Qi to drag the unconscious Su Qing''er, and sprinted forward, while Shangguan Mei Yang flew at a low altitude from behind. The two of them did not dare to fly too high, nor did they dare to activate too many profound qi s, otherwise the pursuers would lock onto them based on the profound qi that they were releasing.

    "Junior Sister, I have already sent a message to tell Master to hurry to Fanghua City. Fanghua City is just in front of us, as long as we enter the city and wait for him for a moment, Master will definitely arrive. When that happens, we will be safe."

    Sun Zhi Yan turned her head and said to Shangguan Mei Yang who was behind her.

    Shangguan Mei Yang nodded her head with all her might, her face was still pale, her injuries had worsened along with her escape. Sun Xiangyan really wished that she could make her Junior Sister stop and rest, but she knew that if she did, the consequences would be unimaginable. If Qing''er was captured, the matter of his divine body would definitely be exposed. Not to mention if Qing''er was once again submerged by the energy and then ughtered in all four directions because of this, just how would the supreme expert react when they found out about him? If word of this got out, what kind of consequences would happen to Zi Yue Kingdom ¡­

    Although she knew that aiding Shangguan Mei Yang in escaping would cause Empress Dowager Liu and even her own royal father to be unhappy, she had to do this, otherwise, the disaster of the Kingdom of Zi Yue would not be far off.

    Crash.

    At this moment, a strong wind suddenly blew in front of the forest. It was as if something had moved the leaves and leaves, making an extremely weak sound.

    Sun Xiangyan''s nerves tightened and she immediately stopped.

    "Be careful, there are people up ahead."

    she whispered.

    Shangguan Mei Yang immediately stopped, she leaned against a big tree and took the time to recuperate, but to the current her, it was just a drop in the bucket.

    Sun Zhi Yan took out her weapon, activated her profound strength, and carefully looked ahead, only to hear extremely light footstepsing from ahead, and there was even a bit of mystical Qiing towards her from the hazy fog.

    "Who is it!"

    Sun Xiangyan shouted.

    "Are you Sister Xianyan and Sister Shangguan?"

    At this time, a voice came out from within the forest. A girl wearing a purple long dress with a long sword in her hand walked out.

    The woman had phoenix eyes and a long face. She was not good-looking, but she was very heroic.

    Sun Xiangyan nced at him and asked, "Who are you?" Why did you call me senior sister? Could it be that you are someone from the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce ¡­ "

    "That''s right. Junior is one of the new disciples taken in by the pce master. Today, I''ve speciallye under the orders of my master to wait here for you two senior sisters."

    The womanughed.

    "New disciples? "So that''s how it is. No wonder it looks so unfamiliar." Sun Qiyan let out a sigh of relief and said, "But Master''s actions were really quick. He actually sent someone over. This Junior Sister, please take us to see Master quickly."

    "I''m not busy." Thedy''s gazended on Shangguan Mei Yang who was at the side, and said: "Senior Sister Shangguan seems to be injured, we should first treat her, this is not the Purple Moon Immortal Ind, and we are close to the Fanghua City, even if the people from the country of immortals came, Master would be able to support us in time, do not worry."

    Finished, thedy walked towards Shangguan Mei Yang.

    It was just that ¡­

    Just as she moved, a sharp sword suddenly came from the side and pierced towards her head.

    The woman was shocked and jumped back. Her speed was extremely fast and she instantly dodged to the side.

    When she came to a stop, she stared coldly at Sun Xianyan, who was holding a sword.

    "Senior Sister!" What are you doing? "

    "Senior Sister? Hmph, stop pretending! You are not someone from the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce at all! " Sun Qiyan said angrily.

    "Oh?" The womanughed coldly, "Why do you say that?"

    I''ve only sent a message to Master a day ago. As far as I know, Master was not in the Ultimate Martial World at the time, so how could he have arrived so quickly? More¡­ The aura of a independent cultivator from the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce ispletely different from yours, furthermore, how can I not see through a new disciple''s cultivation? Your strength is definitely not weak, and how could such a person join Divine Cloud Immortal Pce? Therefore, you must be fake! "

    "Hahahaha, I thought that Princess Xiyan had always been a straightforward and careless person, but I never thought that I would be wrong to meet her today!"

    The womanughed out loud as she unsheathed her sword, "I wanted to save myself some trouble, but my acting skills really aren''t up to standard. Since that''s the case, then I''ll give up. I won''t y these small tricks, I''ll just bring you all to see the empress dowager!"

    With that, the woman rushed over.

    "Are you the Empress Dowager''s man? Hmph, since that''s the case, I want to see if you dare to touch me! "

    "Junior Sister, bring Qing''er away quickly, I''ll drag this person away!"

    "Senior sister ¡­"

    "Hurry up!"

    Sun Xiangyan yelled and rushed towards the woman.

    "Hehe, Princess Xianyan, even though I''m working for the empress dowager, don''t be mistaken, I''m only working for money, I''m not being ordered by the empress dowager myself! If you piss me off, don''t mention that you''re Violet Moon Immortal Country''s beautiful princess, even if it''s Empress Dowager Liu! It''s not like I don''t dare to kill them! " The womanughed coldly, her face filled with malevolence.

    "You ¡­" Sun Qiyan was furious and charged toward the woman without a care.

    The two of them were locked in battle.

    Seeing that, Shangguan Mei Yang''s face lookedplicated, but she was not stupid, with her and Su Qing''er''s current situation, there was no way she could help Sun Zhi Yan, and it might even be a burden for her, after clenching her teeth, she turned and directly ran towards Fang Hua City.

    Although this city was close to the Kingdom of Zi Yue, it was not managed by the Kingdom of Zi Yue. The master of the city was a supreme expert with astonishing means, he had taken over the city three thousand years ago and used it as his cultivation grounds. The Spirit Cultivator that had lived in the city for a long time were all under hismand, receiving protection.

    Mayor Fanghua had always been afraid of the Kingdom of Zi Yue, so the city was heavily guarded and heavily regted. It was not easy for the spies of the Kingdom of Zi Yue to infiltrate the city, let alone dare to cause trouble in Fanghua Valley.

    Thinking about it, Shangguan Mei Yang used the few profound qi s to drag Su Qing''er''s body, and slowly flew towards Fang Hua Valley.

    All along the way, she was trembling with fear. At this time, any Spirit Master level individual would be able to intercept her!

    "Shi ¡­" "Father ¡­"

    Panting heavily, Shangguan Mei Yang turned her head to look, only to see that Su Qing''er had already opened her eyes, butpared to Shangguan Mei Yang, she was not in a good condition at all, her small exquisite face was pale white, and her eyes were only open, as though the other half had used a lot of strength.

    "Qing''er, how are you?"

    Shangguan Mei Yang hurriedly asked.

    "I¡­ "I''m fine ¡­" Su Qing''er said with difficulty, his voice was so weak that it was almost inaudible.

    "Don''t say anything. Quickly stabilize your mind. Don''t let that energy bury your consciousness again. Do you understand?"

    "Master¡­ I''m fine¡­ "Put me down ¡­"

    Su Qing''er said weakly.

    But Shangguan Mei Yang ignored her, and continued to use the profound qi to drag her forward.

    "Master ¡­"

    "Let''s talk after we enter Fanghua City!"

    Hearing that, Su Qing''er opened her mouth but did not say anything. However, her small hands still tightened around her mouth.

    In next to no time, the two girls approached Fanhua City.

    Outside the city, many Spirit Cultivator s could be seen entering and exiting, Shangguan Mei Yang put Su Qing''er down, the two of them cast spells at the side, covering up their sorry states and transformed into two ordinary Spirit Cultivator s, and walked towards Fang Hua City.

    The soldiers at the gate nced at the two but didn''t pay much attention to them.

    Shangguan Mei Yang tensed up, doing her best to maintain herposure, she pulled Su Qing''er''s hand, and leisurely walked forward.

    With how weak Qing''er''s body was, the moment he failed to guard his mind and consciousness well, he would be submerged by the energy once again, and when it red up, it would be terrible for the situation to get out of control. Here, there were many fish and dragons mixed together, and there would definitely be people who would be able to recognize the body of Qing''er''s Divine Spirit.

    Entering the city, Shangguan Mei Yang immediately brought Qing''er to the Spirit Cultivator Inn.

    "Get a room."

    Shangguan Mei Yang said while holding the profound coin, she stood in front of the innkeeper and maintained herposure.

    "Alright, please wait a moment, sir!"

    The shopkeeper nced at the two of them, and smiled as he received the five thousand profound coin, then he arranged for the waiter to activate the big array in the room.

    The rooms provided for the Spirit Cultivator were all used for cultivation, and inside there were set up great cultivation arrays, pills, if you had money, you would be able to purchase low levelled female cultivators from the shopkeeper, to be used for dual cultivation, many female cultivators took shortcuts to increase their cultivation, so they would leave their contact information for this ce. If there was a strong Spirit Cultivator with needs in this area, they would rush over immediately, for the Spirit Cultivator did notck people who covet beauties, but for the female cultivators, they would use this opportunity to dual cultivate and quickly increase their strength.

    "Please wait a moment. Once the waiter has cleaned up the room, he will lead the two of you to rest." The shopkeeperughed, "Do you two still need spirit wine and spirit vegetables? They are all great supplements! "

    "No need."

    Shangguan Mei Yang shook her head.

    "Hehe, don''t you need it ¡­" The two of you are quite unfamiliar with each other. Is this your first time in Fanghua City? "

    "Mm ¡­"

    "Yo yo, you''ll have to stay here for a few more days. This is a good ce!"

    The manager was filled with enthusiasm.

    Shangguan Mei Yang did not speak anymore.

    Seeing this, the shopkeeper knew that the customer didn''t like to talk to him.

    At this time, the waiter had already walked down from the second floor. The shopkeeper took a look and hurriedly called out: "Pleasee in!"

    Tomorrow''s update will be above the third update, and at the beginning of the month it will probably be even more so. Although I don''t seek a monthly ticket as a reward this time, I hope to be able to make a good ranking on the monthly ticket rankings next month. I hope that everyone will be able to support me.

 Chapter 878

    <h4>Chapter 878</h4>

    Entering the room, the two girls finally heaved a sigh of relief, Shangguan Mei Yang''s tensed mind also finally rxed.

    She sat cross-legged on the ground, gasping for air, after a long while she stopped. She then took out a few pills from the space bag, and fed them to Su Yun first, then she ced one into her mouth.

    The two girls slightly adjusted their breathing, and theirplexion finally recovered a little.

    Shangguan Mei Yang stood up, walked towards Su Qing''er and sat down, her small hands ced on her delicate body, and started transferring profound qi s to her.

    However, before she was able to deliver much of the profound qi, an intense turmoil appeared in her body, her ample chest rose and fell, causing her to cough severely, a bit of blood leaking out of the corner of her mouth.

    Su Qing''er opened his eyes, seeing Shangguan Mei Yang''s situation, he immediately said: "Master, do not move, quickly rest, do not bother about Qing''er."

    "Qing''er, your current situation is very bad, you need to stabilize as soon as possible, my small injuries are nothing."

    "This is not a small wound. Master, with your current state, you can''t help Qing''er much." "That''s why Master, you should first recuperate yourself. Qing''er is fine now, after consuming a few medicinal pellets earlier, her body''s energy has already be much more potent than before."

    When Shangguan Mei Yang heard this, she thought about how Su Qing''er must have expended a lot of energy to start a massacre on the Purple Moon Immortal Ind, and now, it might not be as intense. He nodded and said: "In that case, alright. I will rest for a while. You must not be careless. If you are in a bad situation, you must tell me immediately."

    "Yes, Master."

    Su Qing''er nodded her head obediently.

    Seeing that, Shangguan Mei Yang sat down and recuperated.

    The two girls were hiding in an inn in Fanghua City, but outside the city, arge number of spies from the Kingdom of Zi Yue had already appeared.

    Not only that, arge number of celestial experts had already arrived in the forest outside the city.

    At this moment, the long-faced woman had her hands behind her back as she walked forward.

    Arge number of figures descended from the sky, standing straight in front of Sun AoYan and the long-faced woman. The thick profound qi was like a heavy snowfall that covered the entire ce.

    Seeing the person who had just arrived, Sun Xiangyan''s gazended on the person in the crowd who was treated with respect by everyone. She could not help but lower her head.

    Empress Dowager Liu slowly walked out of the crowd, her face gloomy.

    She nced at Sun Xiangrou and snorted, "Xiangran! Do you remember yourst name? "

    "Sun ¡­" Sun Xiangyan said in a low voice.

    "You know your surname is Sun?"

    Empress Dowager Liu''s lips quivered in anger. "Since your surname is Sun!" Why did he have to help an outsider? Let me ask you, how did Sun Li die? Those two girls! Did you release it? Where are they now? "

    "This ¡­" Sun Xiangyan stuttered, not knowing how to reply.

    "Sun Xiangyan!" What are you still hesitating for? "

    Seeing her own granddaughter in such a state, Empress Dowager Liu felt pained. "These two wild girls not only killed Sun Li, but also destroyed my immortal pce. How many people did they kill? Today, my Zi Yue Immortal Kingdom has already be an enemy of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, if we don''t capture Shangguan Mei Yang and the other girl, our Immortal Kingdom will never let this matter rest! "

    "Esteemed empress dowager, there was actually a misunderstanding ¡­"

    I have already invited the supreme expert of the Immortal World to descend. Not long after, the Immortal Emperor will enter the Immortal Ind and help me tame that wild girl. Beauty, Sun Li is your rtive, why are you still helping outsiders? If you tell me where the two of them are hiding now, I can still forgive you for your mistakes from before. Don''t me me for being merciless! " Empress Dowager Liu spoke in a low voice, as if she''d already lost her patience.

    When Sun Qiyan heard this, she hurriedly shouted, "Empress Dowager, what happened here isn''t what you saw. I wasn''t the one who let out junior sister and the rest out, it was Sun Biao who let them out!"

    "Why did Sun Di release it?"

    "This¡­" Sun Xiangyan hesitated and finally shook her head. "I don''t know either."

    "I know."

    At this moment, a voice suddenly cut in.

    Everyone turned to look towards the source of the voice.

    A thin and frail man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, dressed in a yellow robe, crawled out from nowhere and knelt before Empress Dowager Liu. "This lowly one pays his respects to the empress dowager!"

    "Who are you?"

    Empress Dowager Liu frowned.

    "I am His Highness Sun Li''s servant, I usually follow His Highness Sun Li." The manughed.

    "Oh?" The empress dowager sized him up and asked, "What do you know?"

    "This¡­ The matter is veryplicated, and this one wishes to speak to Her Majesty alone. "

    The man looked left and right and said in a low voice.

    "Humph, you better not say any useless words or I''ll refine you!"

    Empress Dowager Liu said in a low voice. Whirlwind waved her hand, and a curtain of light surrounded her and the monkey-faced man. The surrounding guards surrounded the curtain of light while the others dispersed.

    No one knew why Sun Li had brought Shangguan Mei Yang and Su Qing''er out of the prison. Could it be that there was some treasure on their bodies?

    Sun Xianyan''s face was very pale. For some reason, she kept her head down. No one knew what she was thinking about.

    However, what was surprising was that after the light screen rose, it didn''t disappear for a long time ¡­

    Does it take so long to say anything?

    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to do.

    After about half an incense worth of time had passed, the light screen gradually faded.

    The monkey-like man was still kneeling on the ground, while Empress Dowager Liu was still in shock, as if she''d heard something inconceivable. Her eyes were very round.

    Only after a long time did she regain her senses. She lowered her head and thought for a moment, then asked, "Are you speaking the truth?"

    "Absolutely, I dare not lie at all." The monkey-faced man rubbed his palms together and smiled. "This one heard it with my own ears. Back then, His Highness sent me to monitor it. If the empress dowager doesn''t believe it, you can capture those two girls and ask."

    "Is that so ¡­"

    Empress Dowager Liu thought for a moment before asking, "Then, what kind of reward do you want?"

    "This little one will not reward you, if I can ¡­" If only he could hold a position in the pce, serving His Majesty and the Empress Dowager ¡­ "Then this little one will be satisfied, satisfied, hehe ¡­"

    This person''s calctions were quite good. Entering the pce of the Kingdom of Zi Yue, his cultivation conditions could be said to be unique and he would even receive the protection of the imperial government. In the future, he would have endless cultivation resources and even a blessed ce to cultivate ¡­ This was much stronger than those profound coin.

    Empress Dowager Liu nodded when she heard this. "Alright, I''ll arrange for an official position in the inner pce to be given to you. I hope you''ll do your part properly when the timees and contribute to my country."

    Hearing this, the man was overjoyed and quickly kowtowed. "Many thanks to the empress dowager! "Many thanks to the empress dowager!"

    "How many people know about this?"

    "You, Prince Sun Li ¡­" There''s also the small one. Other than that, there''s only the heaven and earth. "

    "Then you must keep this a secret from everyone!" The empress dowager said softly, using the profound qi to speak so that no one else could hear.

    The monkey-like man immediately nodded, "This little one is extremely secretive!"

    "En!" The empress dowager nodded in satisfaction and then said lightly, "Come over."

    That person immediately got up and walked over in small steps. "Does the empress dowager have any other orders?"

    Unexpectedly, just as these words left her mouth, the empress dowager suddenly raised her arm and viciously pped his head with a palm full of destructive aura ¡­

    Bang bang!

    The profound strength on his hand touched his head, and immediately it spread out, instantly ripping his body apart. He could not even react as he died, and his soul flew out of his broken body.

    The soul''s face distorted, it was filled with fear, shock, and bewilderment ¡­

    The surrounding people were also shocked.

    Everything was fine. Why did the empress dowager suddenly kill him?

    What was going on?

    "Refined his soul."

    Empress Dowager Liu said indifferently, "In addition, immediately send an order back to invite that immortal back. Tell him that Sun Xianyan and the others have already been captured and given him the magic treasure that he''s spying on. Although letting hime here for nothing would infuriate him, he won''t say anything after obtaining the treasure."

    "Yes." One of the guards beside him said softly, and quickly left.

    The sudden change took a long time for everyone to react ¡­

    Everything was fine, how could this be?

    Hearing these words, Sun Qiyan knew that the man must have told her everything.

    The empress dowager wasn''t an idiot. She knew what was at stake here, and even if she didn''t want the divine body, just speaking of this matter would bring about great cmity to the Violet Moon Immortal Country. No matter what, this person would die.

    In fact, it wasn''t just this person, but Sun Xianyan herself was uncertain because she was the one who knew about this. If the empress dowager kept it a secret, it wasn''t impossible for her to be killed as well.

    A spirit cultivator expert ignited a ball of fire and wrapped the person''s soul within it. In the blink of an eye, not even ashes remained.

    Empress Dowager Liu raised her head to look at the long-faced woman holding Sun Xianyan''s hand and asked, "Where did those two go?"

    "They have already informed the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce and met with Fanghua City. I think they should be hiding in Fanghua City right now." The long-faced woman said.

    "Fanghua City?" Empress Dowager Liu said coldly, "Do they think that just by hiding here, they can block the steps of us Immortals?"

    "Empress Dowager, Mayor Fanghua ¡­" "It''s not easy to deal with ¡­"

    "Immediately mobilize the Immortal Kingdom''s army ande here. I want to see if the supreme expert will go against my Immortal Kingdom for the sake of the two girls!"

    Empress Dowager Liu''s voice was cold.

    "Yes sir!"

    "Then the empress dowager, your highness the princess ¡­"

    "Lock her up and send people to watch over her day and night. Don''t let her get in contact with anyone! If someone wanted to say a single word to her ¡­ Both of them will die together! "

    Empress Dowager Liu said almost with murderous intent.

    When these words were spoken, everyone shuddered and their bodies trembled ¡­

 Chapter 879

    <h4>Chapter 879</h4>

    This time, Empress Dowager Liu didn''t hesitate. Arge number of immortal experts rushed over and surrounded half of the city.

    When the soldiers of Fanghua City saw the Spirit Cultivator flying in the sky, they were so shocked that they almost sat on the ground. They immediately turned around and ran into the city to report.

    The city gate was forcefully closed, and the barrier was opened immediately. A few Spirit Cultivator who came to join the fun looked from afar, and saw that these people were all from the Zi Yue Immortal Kingdom. There were tens of thousands of them, and their cultivation were all astonishing, giving them a fright.

    What was the Zi Yue Immortal Kingdom trying to do?

    Could it be ¡­ They finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and nned to swallow Fang Hua City?

    The originally silent Fanghua City immediately became restless, like a pot of boiling water. The people within the city wanted to leave, but the barrier had already been opened, making it difficult to leave the city.

    The soldiers within the city all flew up into the air and stood on the city walls. They drew their swords and sabers and fought against the people of the Zi Yue Immortal Country who were closing in on them.

    Although there weren''t many Immortals, only tens of thousands. Compared to the vast Fang Hua Valley, the number of people was more than ten times less. However ¡­ The strength of the Kingdom of Zi Yue didn''te from their numbers, but from their strengths. These experts of the Kingdom of Zi Yue were mostly existences of the Spirit Emperor, and with just a wave of their hands, they could destroy the world. With such arge amount of power gathered together, it would not be an exaggeration to say that they had razed Fang Hua City to the ground.

    "What is the purpose of sealing the city gates? Quick, open the city! I want to find someone! "

    Empress Dowager Liu flew out and shouted towards the city.

    "We''ll go find people when we can, why did we bring so many people?" Empress Dowager Liu! From what I see, you don''t seem to be looking for someone; instead, you seem to be causing trouble! "

    At this time, a clear and bright voice drifted out from within the city.

    Everyone looked up and saw a handsome young man wearing a white robe flying out.

    This life was especially beautiful, with a noble temperament. His face was like a knife cutting through the head, and his eyes were bright and full of spirit. How could he be so handsome? But what was even more surprising was that this person''s cultivation base couldn''t be seen through. Furthermore, flying out of the city meant that he couldn''t feel a single bit of his aura. He''d already achieved a level of concealment that even an expert like Empress Dowager Liu couldn''t detect.

    "Yi Jung!"

    Empress Dowager Liu spoke in a low voice.

    "Empress Dowager Liu is in a good mood to actuallye to my little Fanghua City. Wee, but ¡­" I have a low wall in this city¡­ I''m afraid that we won''t be able to entertain so many people from the Kingdom of Zi Yue. "

    Yi Jung said ndly as he looked at the crowd of immortal experts in front of him.

    With such a strong force of support and ill intentions, Yi Jung rushed over as soon as he heard the news.

    "I don''t have the mood to be a guest here. I''m here to ask for people. If you know what''s good for you, then hand them over to me!"

    Empress Dowager Liu scoffed.

    "Human? Who do you want? " Yi Jung was stunned.

    "My granddaughter''s junior sister is an esteemed guest of my celestial country. I''ve heard that she was chased by people to escape to Fanghua City, but there has been no news of her. Tell me, did you detain them?"

    Empress Dowager Liu scoffed.

    Hearing that, Yi Jungughed lightly, "Empress Dowager Liu''s words areughable. Firstly, I have no enmity with your Zi Yue Kingdom, and I don''t even know these two. Why are they being held captive?" Secondly, I don''t even know that these two havee to my Flowerflower City, so why would I want to detain them? Empress Dowager Liu, to think that you''re even the empress dowager of a nation, speaking in such a senseless manner? "Everything is based on evidence. If you cannot produce evidence, then you will be ndering me."

    "Defamation? Heh, I don''t have any evidence, but I want to search the city! If I am indeed not there after my search, then it can be considered as my nder. "

    Empress Dowager Liu said.

    "This Fang Hua City is already my ce, how can someone casually search my ce? If word of this gets out, how will I, Yi Jung, be able to establish myself in the boundless universe? " Yi Jung shook his head, obviously unwilling to agree with Empress Dowager Liu''s request.

    "Yi Jung, saying this makes you feel guilty. Could it be that you''ve really detained the two of them?"

    "It looks like you''re determined to search my Fanghua City, Empress Dowager Liu."

    "I will only look for someone. If I don''t find these two people, I will immediately take my men and leave. I will not stay any longer. In addition, I will personally apologize to you, Sir Yi Jung!" What do you think? " Empress Dowager Liu spoke indifferently.

    "Oh?" Yi Jung frowned slightly. He didn''t think that Empress Dowager Liu hade here today to cause trouble, but to search Fanghua City on purpose.

    He thought for a moment, then turned his head to ask the man beside him, and said: "Are there any people from the Zi Yue Kingdom today?"

    "This¡­ Lord, there are too many people in Fanghua City, we¡­ I''m afraid we don''t know either. "

    The person beside him said with a troubled expression.

    "That''s true."

    Yi Jung nodded his head and spoke loudly, "Fine then. Since Empress Dowager Liu has said so, if I refuse, it will make me feel guilty. I am not afraid, but Empress Dowager Liu, if you don''t find the person you''re looking for ¡­" I don''t need you to apologize, you only need to give me the Purple Heart Jade from your Kingdom of Zi Yue, how about it? "

    With that, Yi Jung stared fixedly at Empress Dowager Liu.

    He had been spying on this treasure the entire time, and even in his dreams, he would have dreamed of obtaining it.

    He thought that Empress Dowager Liu would hesitate for a moment, but she unexpectedly agreed. "Alright!"

    When he heard this, he had a bad feeling.

    Right now, he was certain that Empress Dowager Liu hade to find someone. The reason she was putting on such a front was to find a way to break through.

    With so many people watching, Yi Jung didn''t dare to return. He waved his hand and shouted in a low voice, "Open the barrier and let them into the city."

    "Mayor."

    "Lord ¡­" "This ¡­"

    Everyone felt that something was wrong.

    Yi Jung snorted coldly, "Don''t worry, the Kingdom of Zi Yue won''t do anything to us. This is my ce. With so few people, Empress Dowager Liu won''t be able to spread the word. If they dare act recklessly, I''ll make sure they die here."

    Since Yi Jung had already spoken, there was no point in rebutting.

    "Open the gate!"

    "Put away the barrier."

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Soon.

    The enchantment around Fanghua City dissipated and the city gate creaked open.

    "Enter the city."

    Empress Dowager Liu shouted.

    "Hold on!"

    Yi Jung shouted from above, "You can only send half of your men into the city while the rest wait outside."

    Empress Dowager Liu frowned when she heard this, but didn''t say anything in the end. She only nodded towards the people beside her before leading them in.

    Half of the immortal country''s experts gathered outside, while the rest entered the city one by one.

    The Spirit Cultivator in the city gathered in groups of twos and threes, all discussing as they watched Empress Dowager Liu walk in.

    Empress Dowager Liu naturally ignored these spectators. This was Yi Jung''s territory after all, so she couldn''t help but get angry. If this were in the Kingdom of Zi Yue, no matter where people from, they would have to bow when they saw the empress dowager.

    "Disperse and use the magic treasure to investigate. Even if these two people are not here, they would definitely leave behind traces. Quickly go!"

    Empress Dowager Liu spoke in a low voice to the people beside her.

    "Yes, Majesty!"

    Everyone cupped their fists and spread out like a fishing as they began to investigate the entirety of Fanghua Valley.

    These immortal country experts moved very quickly and in an orderly manner.

    Yi Jung stood atop the city walls, watching the uninvited guests with a thoughtful expression on his face.

    "Mayor, are we just going to let them mess around?"

    Someone beside him asked in a low voice.

    "Hu Li?"

    Yi Jung sneered, "How can we make them act so rashly?" I just want to see who Empress Dowager Liu is looking for, or rather, what kind of thing! "

    "City Lord, your words are ¡­"

    "Don''t you understand? Didn''t you all see who exactly ising? "

    "Huh?" Everyone looked at each other. None of them understood what Yi Jung was saying.

    However, Wen Yi spoke up again, "A bunch of useless bumpkins, are you still unable to find any clues? Don''t you know who Empress Dowager Liu is? Who knew when she would die? Empress Dowager Liu had already taken control of the entire Kingdom of Zi Yue, but how could such a powerful and powerful person, for the sake of one of his granddaughter''s junior sisters, bring along so many immortal experts? And he came personally? Do you think it''s necessary? "So she''s just looking for someone to use as a pretense. She must have other motives."

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone suddenly came to a realization.

    "Howughable that Empress Dowager Liu took me, a citizen of a city, for a fool, and even swaggered in ¡­" "Hehe, since she wants to look for it, then let her find it!" Yi Jung leaned his head forward and said in a low voice, "Gather our men and gather in the dark. Wait for my order!"

    "Yes, my lord!"

    Everyone immediately withdrew.

    "Esteemed Empress Dowager Liu, oh, Esteemed Empress Dowager Liu, I really want to see for myself why you''vee to my Fanghua City this time." Yi Jung took a deep breath, the corners of his mouth curving up into a strange smile.

    The entire Fang Hua City was in an uproar, Shangguan Mei Yang and Su Qing''er who were hiding in the inn naturally did not notice anything.

    Shangguan Mei Yang sneaked out of the window and felt the airing from the city gate. It was Empress Dowager Liu''s air.

    Although she knew Empress Dowager Liu would send people to Fanghua City, she never would have thought that she''d lead people swaggering into Fanghua City. ording to her ns, the city lord wouldn''t let her in.

    The current situation far exceeded her expectations.

    "Master, they''ve already arrived. We can''t stay here any longer, we need to leave quickly."

    Su Yun said softly, the current her was much better than before, his face was flushed red and his voice was no longer as weak as before.

    "Don''t panic!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang said in a low voice: "I''ve calcted and estimated that we still have about half a day before mother arrives. At that time, we will definitely be out of danger."

    Given the current situation, he could only take things one step at a time and try his best to gain time.

 Chapter 880

    <h4>Chapter 880</h4>

    Although Shangguan Mei Yang said it like that, it did not change anything, because the two of them were thinking about something ¡­ Even if Shangguan Qingcheng came to this Fanghua City, what could she do? Could the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce really handle so many experts?

    Shangguan Mei Yang closed her window, a look of worry shed across her face, and after a while, she said softly: Qing''er, the inn will definitely be searched by them, but it''s toote to go out of the city now, we have to think of a way to hide!

    "If we do not have a powerful magic treasure, it would be hard for us to hide." Su Qing''er shook his head.

    The Spirit Cultivator had a lot of ways to hide, and hiding one''s body was the easiest way to do so. However, hiding one''s body was not the main point, the main way was to hide one''s own Qi.

    "Is there any difficulty in concealing an aura?"

    Shangguan Mei Yang smiled slightly: "The two of us can change our appearances. This Fang Hua City is a big city, there are many Spirit Cultivator s there, and fish and dragons are mixed. The people from the Zi Yue Kingdom trying to find the two of us from amongst so many people is no different. A needle in a haystack! Qing''er, let''s move over here. Go to the streets and pretend to be a spectator.

    Hearing that, Su Qing''er obediently nodded her head, and immediately followed Shangguan Mei Yang out.

    The two of them used their illusion techniques to change their appearance to that of a normal female cultivator. Although they were also very beautiful, they did not give off a shocking feeling.

    Down the stairs, when he walked out of the inn, he could see that the inns were filled with Spirit Cultivator s, even the shopkeeper had ran to the entrance of the inn to take a look, he did not know what had happened.

    The experts of the Kingdom of Zi Yue soared into the sky like a huge, covering the entire Fang Hua City.

    "What is the people from the Kingdom of Zi Yue doing in Fanghua City?"

    "Who knows? Didn''t they say that there is a conflict between the Mayor of Fanghua City and the Kingdom of Zi Yue? How did you allow them to enter the city? "

    "I heard that even the immortal country''s Empress Dowager Liu hase this time. I''m afraid there''s something important to do."

    "Important thing? "Who cares, we''ll just have to be careful ourselves. If they start fighting, then quickly run far away, don''t let them get into trouble."

    "Right, right¡­" "We have to be careful ¡­"

    The Spirit Cultivator at the door whispered to each other as they discussed.

    Su Qing''er and Shangguan Mei Yang looked at each other, then quietly stood at the back of the crowd, tiptoeing to look at the distant sky.

    Sou sou sou!

    Three sounds of breaking air came from the sky, followed by three figures firmlynding in front of the inn.

    "Heh, lords, what orders do you have?"

    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to be negligent and hurriedly went over and said with a ttering smile.

    Even though he knew that these people weren''t here to stay, the shopkeeper still didn''t dare to underestimate them. After all, they were people of the Kingdom of Zi Yue.

    The few of them did not answer the shopkeeper immediately, but waved their hands, and the two separated. One of them walked out of the inn, and after activating the magic treasure, he activated a barrier and trapped the other person, while the other person entered the inn to search.

    "Manager, I''ll ask you." The remaining man turned to look at the shopkeeper indifferently, "Do you have a woman staying in this inn?"

    "Woman?" The shopkeeper was stunned, "This sir, our inn has many female cultivators, may I ask who you are looking for?"

    "You two, and both of you are injured!"

    "This¡­ "My lord, our inn has arge amount of people every day. Look at my cultivation, it''s not very high, and my memory isn''t that good either ¡­"

    "As long as two women live or enter together, there will definitely be suspicions. Take out your register and records crystal, and let me have a look!"

    That person said.

    Upon hearing this, the shopkeeper immediately ran off.

    The register was information that every Spirit Cultivator needed to register in order to stay in the tavern, and each record crystal was a magic treasure that was ced at the entrance of most of the tavern, one on each side. Every time someone entered, after the crystal shined, they would leave behind an image, and if there was anyone who ran away after causing trouble, they could use the record crystal to find out who they were.

    The shopkeeper took out the two items and handed them over to that person. That person then immediately began to inspect them.

    When Su Qing''er and Shangguan Mei Yang who were in the crowd saw this, their expressions changed slightly. The two quietly retreated, pulling away from the inn.

    That person''s eyesight was extremely good, he quickly flipped through the registration form and closed it, and then he quickly went through the record inside the crystal, and it did not take more than a few dozen breaths of time.

    "Who are these two women?" "Which room?"

    That person caught the suspicious part and locked down the recording crystal. He pointed at the two petite figures inside and asked in a low voice.

    The shopkeeper was stunned and quickly ran over. He nced at the Record Crystal and shouted, "It''s in Sky No. 3 room!"

    "Xiao Su, quickly go to Sky No. 3 room to have a look!" "Faster!" The man shouted to the people inside.

    "Alright."

    The people inside nodded and immediately rushed towards the second floor of the inn.

    After a moment, he ran back down.

    "There''s no one in the room!"

    "No one? Humph! It must be these two girls. They must have found out that we hade here, so they directly escaped! "

    "We''re going to chase him now!" The duo said in unison.

    "No need! This Fang Hua City has already been sealed off, they won''t be able to escape. I''m guessing that they must still be hiding in the city! Xiao Su, how about this, quickly go and see Her Majesty and inform her of this matter. Wen Ming, you and I will search this ce together! "

    "Alright!"

    "In addition, Innkeeper, get everyone to return to their rooms quickly. Tell them to kill anyone who doesn''t return from this inn!"

    That person said in a deep voice.

    Hearing this, the shopkeeper was stunned, "This master, this¡­ That''s not so good, is it? I¡­ "I don''t have that right ¡­"

    "I''ll give you the right!" the man shouted.

    "You give him that right? Who do you think you are? You want us to go back? Don''t think that just because you''re from the Kingdom of Zi Yue we''ll be afraid of you. This is Fang Hua City! "

    "That''s right, you are too arrogant!" If you want to find someone, then go ahead. On what basis are you trying to call us back and forth? "

    When the few Spirit Cultivator s near them heard his words, they immediately became angry and shouted.

    They didn''t believe that the people of the Kingdom of Zi Yue would dare to behave atrociously here. Was this not Yi Jung''s territory? Wasn''t their reckless actions provoking Yi Jung?

    Hearing this, that person''s face became gloomy. He directly took action, and a suction force came out of his palm, attracting those people over. The crowd couldn''t control themselves and fell in front of him. A transparent white light appeared in his left hand, as he viciously swung it towards the group of people.

    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong ¡­

    These people were immediately struck by the white light on their abdomen and back, and directly vomited blood. The profound qi scattered all over their body, and from the looks of it, all the Spirit Core in their body were shattered.

    His cultivation base waspletely depleted!

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    When the surrounding onlookers saw this, they immediately burst into an uproar.

    No one would have thought that this person was so vicious as to directly cripple their cultivation.

    "This is Fanghua City, I won''t kill you. I will only cripple your cultivation. If you were in the Kingdom of Zi Yue, you wouldn''t even be able to protect your souls!" That person shouted in a low voice, "Now, I order all of you to return quickly to this inn. If anyone disobeys, that is the result!"

    "You ¡­"

    The crowd was furious, but none of them dared to say anything.

    In the end, this man was an expert from an immortal nation with the strength of Spirit Emperor s. He was no small fry, how could the rogue cultivator s be his opponent?

    "Dear guests, it would be better to ¡­ "Let''s return ¡­" The manager advised.

    Everyone looked at each other, and in the end they chose topromise. The people who stayed in the inn did not want to fight to the death with the supreme expert over such a small matter, so the people standing outside the inn all walked into the inn.

    "Qing''er, stand away from me."

    Shangguan Mei Yang said in a low voice: "We will slowly move towards other ces, don''t stay around the inn, they will definitely investigate us, I''m afraid no female cultivator will let go of us ¡­"

    "Master, why aren''t we disguised as men?"

    "Disguising as a man is extremely difficult, we can transform but we cannot change our Qi, the feminine yin qi is even more so, currently we do not have many profound strength s, our states are not good, if we pretend to be men, it will be difficult for us to hold on for long, at that time, they will realise that the two men are filled with a feminine air, how can they not be suspicious? Therefore, it''s safer for girls. Don''t worry, even if they wanted to search, it wouldn''t be easy. There are hundreds of thousands of people in this Fang Hua City. "

    Hearing that, Su Qing''er nodded.

    The two of them split up and headed towards a crowded area.

    The inn was in an uproar because of the Immortal State expert''s actions, the Spirit Cultivator s in the distance started flying low, looking over. Originally, the city''s blockade caused everyone to be anxious, but after what had happened here, the entire city became even more chaotic.

    Not long after, Empress Dowager Liu brought a group of immortal experts over.

    "Siyu, I heard that you already have traces of those two girls?"

    Empress Dowager Liu asked lightly.

    "Reporting to Empress Dowager, it is very likely that those two have stayed in this inn before. Your subordinate found some suspicious people in the Record Crystal." The one called Siyu hurriedly cupped her fist and said.

    "Then, where is he?"

    "When I went down to the room to look for him, he was no longer there. He had most likely been scared away."

    "Is that so?" The empress dowager thought for a moment, then suddenly said, "Show me the Record Crystal."

    "Yes sir!"

    Four Feathers immediately walked over with the crystal.

    The Empress took it and looked at it.

    She wasn''t as fast as the Four Feathers nor as impatient as him. She only watched from the beginning to the end ¡­

    Suddenly, the empress dowager''s eyes shed with a strange luster, as if she had seen something ¡­

    "Four Feathers,e here!"

    Her Majesty whispered.

    Four Feathers nodded and started to walk.

    The empress dowager returned the Record Crystal to his hand and said, "Go."

    Four Feathers nced at the crystal and found that the crystal''s image had already passed to its very end. In this image, two women walked out, one in front of the other.

 Chapter 881

    <h4>Chapter 881</h4>

    However, it was different for Empress Dowager Liu. When she saw thest two women who suddenly appeared, she also saw that the two of them didn''t seem to have seen them enter the shop previously, so there was a high chance that these two people were the people she was looking for.

    After the empress dowager sent Si Yu to check, she ordered the shopkeeper to take out the records and crystals from the previous days as well. Once she looked through them, she discovered that the two girls were indeed nowhere to be seen from the records, which made Empress Dowager Liu even more certain.

    However, what made Empress Dowager Liu curious was, why didn''t Su Qing''er have that kind of terrifying power anymore?

    ording to the long-faced woman who captured Sun Xiangyan, Su Qing''er did not have much power. Looking at the situation, it was as if he was severely injured and any one of the Spirit Cultivator s could subdue her. Empress Dowager Liu didn''t know what was going on with Su Qing''er, but she believed that it would be difficult for Su Qing''er to fight against her at this point in time.

    "Send more people to investigate the city. No one is allowed in or out!"

    Empress Dowager Liu spoke to the person beside her.

    "Yes sir!"

    The servants sped hands and left.

    "Empress Dowager Liu, where are you looking for?"

    Just then, Yi Jung walked over with a strange smile on his face.

    "City Lord Yi, don''t worry, they will find him soon."

    Empress Dowager Liu spoke in a neutral tone.

    "Is the person you''re looking for really Princess Xiyan''s junior sister?" Yi Jung asked again, "If they are like you said, ''Princess Xianyan'', then where is Princess Xianyan?"

    "She''s not well, she can''te!"

    "Oh? Is that so? I just don''t understand why these two still haven''t appeared even after you caused such amotion. If they knew you wereing, they would show up right away. Why do you have to search like this? " Yi Jung looked puzzled.

    "Haha, Mayor Yi, I''ll have to ask you." Empress Dowager Liu scoffed. "They''re within the city, but if they don''t show themselves now, I''m afraid ¡­" "He must have been trapped by someone!"

    Yi Jung''s expression changed slightly.

    "In short, there''s no need for City Lord to worry. If we find someone, we will immediately leave. Please forgive us for not apanying you!"

    It was clear that Empress Dowager Liu didn''t want to bother with Yi Jung and left.

    A murderous light shed in her eyes. Apparently, she knew that Yi Jung was suspicious.

    Yi Jung stood where he was, watching Empress Dowager Liu leave with a change in his expression.

    "This Empress Dowager Liu doesn''t know what''s good for her, but she still suspects you!" "She doesn''t think that you, Sir, would do something to those two girls for no reason at all."

    The servant at the side said angrily.

    "That''s just her excuse." Yi Jung snorted secretly, "Don''t bother with her. Let her go. This ce is mine. I don''t believe that she can do anything under my watch!"

    "Mayor, what should we do now?" The servant asked in a low voice.

    "Just keep an eye on them. Don''t worry, they won''t cause much trouble."

    Yi Jung said calmly.

    "Yes."

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Crack.

    A deep voice resounded in the empty tomb.

    In the empty ancient tomb, thest statue had also cracked and slowly decayed.

    Su Yun sat in front of the statue with his eyes closed, quietly recovering.

    Arge amount of rainbow colored air currents flowed out of the sculpture, quickly gathering towards the person sitting in front of him like living beings.

    The energy of these auras was astonishing. They were like spirit snakes that coiled around his body and eventually overflowed into his body.

    The aura around the statue grew stronger and more powerful, while the aura around it also became more and more rotten.

    The person sitting cross-legged was covered in a terrifying energy. This person''s energy was getting stronger and stronger, almost reaching its peak. It was like boiling water, the water was about to be poured out of the pot by the high temperature.

    Dong, dong, dong, dong ¡­

    Just like the sound of a Barbarian Cow Tiger drinking water, Su Yun''s four limbs suddenly swelled up, like a sandbag, they quickly wiggled, and after a while, they returned to normal.

    Following that, arge number of illusions of spirit beast s appeared around his body.

    Cow.

    Horses.

    Dragon.

    Eagle¡­

    The virtual image let out a hiss and roar. For a moment, the weather was very bright and the atmosphere was very lively.

    There were at least a thousand spirit beast phantoms surrounding him, which were especially spectacr.

    It was unknown how much time had passed before this magical sightpletely disappeared.

    Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and stood up.

    At this moment, his eyes were no longer blood-red. Instead, they were a bizarre golden color. There seemed to be abination of ten thousand beasts within his pupils, and it was exquisite and profound, causing people to be stunned.

    "Lord Devil Lord ¡­" Hope¡­ "You can live up to our expectations ¡­"

    The dpidated statue let out a low but weak voice, just like a frail old man who was trying his best to speak.

    "Junior will definitely not disappoint all of you."

    Su Yun nodded, his golden pupils gradually returning to normal.

    "If that''s the case, that''s good. We ¡­ "I am relieved."

    "Senior, I still have one thing I am not sure. I wonder if you can tell me."

    "What else do you want to say ¡­"

    "Junior knows that you are all great devils of my True Devil Sect, but junior does not know why you all left. If you all were still in the True Devil Sect, wouldn''t that make the True Devil Sect stronger and more prosperous? Why did they all have to leave? Or is it ¡­ "Everyone¡­"

    The statues left behind by the great devils were already shocking enough, it was hard to imagine their true strength. If only the great devils of the real Devil Sect were still here, then not to mention the True Devil Realm, all worlds would be within their pockets!

    "Your Majesty, we are not dead, but we have to leave for certain reasons." The voiceing from the statue became weaker and weaker, "As for what you asked¡­ Right now, it''s useless for you to listen. In the future, you will understand ¡­ "

    By the time these words left his mouth, the statue had alreadypletely decayed. There were no signs of life left at all.

    He didn''t want to exin because he had to.

    Su Yun quietly stood in the middle of the empty tomb, looking calm, quietly watching.

    After who knows how long, he turned around and walked out of the tomb.

    The statues along the way had all rotted away, and every one of them had fought with him before, and every statue was like a teacher teaching Su Yun different battle techniques, allowing him to experience the various Rankers, and bestow him with valuable wealth.

    He walked over step by step, and the sound of his footsteps hitting the cold ground spread throughout the ancient tomb.

    When it reached near the big door, the sculpture at the side of the door also came down. Itid on the ground as if it was respectfully sending Su Yun off.

    Su Yun directly walked out of the gate and left the ancient tomb.

    The moment he walked out of the ancient tomb, it was as if he had stepped into another world.

    The air outside seemed to be even purer than the inside, even though this was still True Devil Realm.

    Finally ¡­

    It''s out!

    He stretched out his arms, and his whole body began to make crackling sounds¡­

    "Greetings, Lord Devil Lord."

    Devil Cultivator who was guarding outside saw the person walking out and immediately knelt on one knee as he shouted.

    "Immediately arrange for me to go into closed-door training."

    Su Yun said.

    He still had a bunch of medicinal pills in his body that he hadn''t digested yet, so cultivating behind closed doors was the most important.

    "This subordinate will immediately go and make the arrangements. Master, do you need to inform the Eight-toothed Grandmaster?"

    "No need, he''s busy dealing with an iing enemy. Time is of the essence, so I won''t let him worry about it. Bring me along as well."

    "Yes."

    The Devil Cultivator nodded and immediately led Su Yun out of the forbidden grounds.

    Devil Cultivator led Su Yun straight to the cultivation grounds for Chi Gou and the sect head. After informing Devil Cultivator who was guarding the ce, he immediately cleaned up a huge cave for Su Yun to cultivate in.

    There were all sorts of cultivation aid pills, arrays, magic tools and more. Even outside the cave, there were two female Devil Cultivator s arranged for Su Yun to train with.

    However, Su Yun did not want to use them, so for the time being, they were useless to him, and after entering the closed doors, he gave an order, and the cave was sealed, Su Yun sat down cross legged and began to digest them.

    Who knew how many pills he had swallowed in the ancient tomb, causing Su Yun''s stomach to be filled to the brim, his stomach being asionally cold and asionally hot, being tormented by the energy from the pills to be extremely active. Fortunately, with his current cultivation, he was not affected by any of the factors.

    Some could amplify his bone and strengthen his body, while others could strengthen his mind and mind. These things usually required a lot of hard work to strengthen one''s mind and mental state, so normal pills would not have such an effect. It had to be said that the methods of the true Devil Sect s were indeed astonishing.

    This closed-door trainingsted a full seven days.

    In these seven days, it could be said that Su Yun had been thoroughly tempered by these spirit pellets. Some of the spirit pellets could make him feel iparablyfortable, but some could also make him feel unbearable pain.

    After seven days, Su Yun left the secluded cultivation grounds.

    With the help of the Imperial Battle Armor and the power of the Supreme Sect''s primary soul, Su Yun''s cultivation had signs of breaking through again, but what was even more shocking was his Qi, it was like thousands of illusions, making him unable to see through them.

    Counting the time spent on the trip to the ancient tomb, he had already wasted several months to check on Chi Chi.

    This time, Su Yun would naturally not stand idly by and watch him fight against the Immortal Seeking Sect. The True Devil Sect would always stand up for him in times of danger, how could he not take revenge?

    Butpared to this, there was one thing that Su Yun was concerned about, and that was the matter of the sword ancestor''s soul.

    He still had enough strength, and the Immortal Execution Archipgo had not arrived yet. Perhaps he should go to the Ultimate Martial World and search for the soul of the sword ancestor, with the help of his Spirit Sage, it would not be difficult to find the soul ¡­

    After thinking about it, Su Yun stood up and walked out of the seclusion grounds, towards the True Devil Sect Hall.

    "Is the Eight Tooth Sect''s Vice Sect Leader here?"

    Su Yun called over a Devil Cultivator and casually asked.

    "The Eight-toothed Grandmaster just returned from the front line and is currently in the main hall. He is currently discussing matters with the elders." The Devil Cultivator said.

    "Got it."

    Su Yun nodded and headed straight to the hall.

 Chapter 882

    <h4>Chapter 882</h4>

    "Yo, His Excellency Demon Lord hase out of seclusion?"

    As he was talking with the elders in the hall, Chi Gou saw Su Yun walking in and immediately stood up and smiled.

    All of the demons in the hall stood up and cupped their fists as they said respectfully, "Wee back, Demon Lord!"

    "Everyone, take a seat. There''s no need to stand on ceremony." Su Yun nodded.

    People sat down.

    "What''s the situation now? Is there any movement from the Immortal Seeking Sect side? "

    Su Yun sat on a chair at the side and asked.

    "Not a single movement." Chi Gou sighed, "I don''t know what the Immortal Seeking Sect is doing. The more silent they are, the more worried I am."

    "What are you worried about?"

    "Naturally, I''m worried that they will make a big move, or else, once they do it, they will make a big move. If that''s the case, it will be a headache for them."

    "Maybe they don''t n on doing anything to my real Devil Sect."

    "That''s impossible." Octagon Aniseed shook his head. "The Immortal Seeking Sect is in a hurry to obtain resources for their own development. They must be plundering and robbing, but the Immortal World restricted them. Now that they have an excuse, how can they just give up like that?"

    "What will they do?"

    Su Yun asked indifferently.

    "Perhaps we will go to the Immortal World and ask for some experts. After all, there is no guarantee that the Immortal Seeking Sect will be able to win the battle. I am sure that they have already grasped the movements of our True Devil Sect, so they will definitely know that we are prepared for it. "

    "If they were to hire experts, they would probably get a lot of resources. If they were greedy, they wouldn''t do this."

    "You''re right, but you''re not afraid of ten thousand ¡­" Just in case. "

    "What are your ns?"

    "Naturally, we should first contact external help."

    "True Devil Realm is so big, and is even almost the head of the True Devil Sect s. Where are you going to find external help? Ultimate Martial World? " Su Yun frowned and asked.

    "Although the people of the Ultimate Martial World do not reject the Devil Cultivator, but more or less, they do not wish to be associated with it. If they knew that we still had to fight against the enemy and went to the extent of asking for external help, I''m afraid they would not care. My meaning is¡­ To find like-minded friends ¡­ "

    "Could it be the Devil Realm of the Tianwu Continent?" Su Yun asked.

    Although the Devil Realm was powerful in the Tianwu Continent, they were still a bunch of vegetables here.

    "Of course not, those kind of people from the realm are already unable to step foot in here, to them, we are practically gods."

    "Then where are you going to invite them?"

    "Hehe, of course it''s a true Evil Realm!" Octagon Aniseedughed.

    "True Evil Realm?"

    Su Yun was slightly startled.

    That''s right, with True Devil Realm, how could there not be one?

    He didn''t know if the True Evil Sword Sect had one in the Evil Realm ¡­

    "I have already got the second devil to go talk to the sect master of the Evil Sword Sect in the True Evil Realm. If it can be done, the Immortal Seeking Sect will not be his match."

    Octagon Aniseedughed.

    "What?" Is there really an Evil Sword Sect? "

    Su Yun was stunned.

    He thought about the Evil Sword Sect''s Sect Leader Chen Tian Xie and Chen Yi Yun that he met in Evil Realm. He wondered how they were doing, was the Evil Sword Sect in Evil Realm connected to the Evil Sword Sect in the True Evil Realm? However, they had never talked about it before ¡­

    Even their names were the same, there shouldn''t be no connection¡­

    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s talk about you, Lord Demon Lord, have you had any fortuitous encounters in the ancient tomb?" Come on, let''s hear it. " At this time, he changed the topic and said with a smile.

    As soon as he said that, the surrounding elders perked up and all pricked up their ears, looking at him with shining eyes.

    The ancient tomb was a ce that only the Demon Lord could enter, it contained the treasures left behind by the ancestors of the True Devil Sect, and no one knew what exactly it looked like, since almost no one had entered before, they were naturally very curious.

    Seeing that, Su Yun did not hide anything, smiled slightly, and told her everything.

    Everyone cried out in surprise when they heard this. Sometimes, they sighed emotionally. Each one of their expressions were extremely rich.

    Even Chi Gou was stunned by Su Yun''s words, he only regained his senses after a long while. "So, Demon Lord, you inherited the legacy of a hundred Great Demons?"

    "Rather than saying that it is an inheritance, it is more urate to say that it is a gift. After all, the Demon Lord only obtained a few items and did not obtain their absolute arts. "

    "Third Elder, what you said is incorrect." Octagon Aniseed shook his head, "The so-called inheritance is not a gift ¡­ It was a mission! His expression became somewhat serious, "The reason why the Great Devil only allowed the Demon Lord to enter the ancient tomb is because he hoped that the Demon Lord would be able to take over their mission and protect our True Devil Sect."

    "Mission?"

    "Yes!" He turned around, looked at Su Yun, and said seriously: "So, I hope that you, Lord Demon Lord, will not disappoint these seniors, and protect our True Devil Sect until the next Demon Lord appears."

    Su Yun stared at his teeth, he earnestly nodded his head, but did not say a word.

    "Oh right, Lord Devil Lord, you are here at the right time. I have something to ask of you." He suddenlyughed and said.

    "What is it?"

    "It''s about the Ultimate Martial World, it''s not that difficult, it''s just a errand boy."

    Octagon Aniseed turned around and sat down on a chair with his legs crossed. "I received news that two immortals had descended from the Immortal World and entered Purple Moon Immortal Ind. I don''t know if this matter has anything to do with the Immortal Seeking Sect, since the Devil Blood Road can lead to the True Devil Realm. If this matter has attracted the attention of other Immortal World powers, then my True Devil Realm ¡­ "But we''re in grave danger ¡­"

    "Do you think the Violet Moon Immortal''s Parliament is involved in this?"

    "I''m not sure, so I hope that you can use the name of the true Devil Sect to send an envoy to the Kingdom of Zi Yue to probe the situation there and see who the deities are and what the Kingdom of Zi Yue is doing ¡­" However, I believe that once they go, they will definitely be killed by the immortals. However, you are different, you are the Demon Lord, your strength cannot be underestimated, and it is impossible for the immortals to kill you. If you are able to escape, they would probably die before they could even get close to you, so I can only trouble you with this trip. "

    He said helplessly.

    Facing the immortals, even if the elders were to go, it would be difficult to deal with them. Only Su Yun who had a divine treasure would be safe and sound.

    Furthermore, he was the Demon Lord of the True Devil Sect. Even if the Immortal wanted to take action, the Kingdom of Zi Yue wouldn''t allow it. Otherwise, if the Demon Lord died on the Immortal Ind, the Kingdom of Zi Yue wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences.

    "When are we leaving?"

    "I''ve already arranged for the Blood Demon Guard to protect you. You can leave at any time."

    He then took out a red slip of paper and handed it over to Su Yun.

    "If you are in danger, tear this note apart and it will immediately send you back to the True Devil Sect."

    Su Yun took the slip of paper, and could feel an endless flow of spatial Qi on it. The real Devil Sect was most proficient in this type of spatial technique, and since this piece of paper was created with eight teeth, it was naturally not ordinary.

    Su Yun kept it in his bag, and said: "I also happen to be going to the Ultimate Martial World, so let''s do it together this time, I''ll set off immediately."

    "Alright." Octagon Aniseed nodded, "Go and return, Lord Devil Lord."

    "If the Immortal Seeking Sect invaderse, quickly notify me, I will immediately use this slip of paper to return to the True Devil Sect."

    "Haha, don''t worry, the Immortal Seeking Sect won''t be that easy to reach. Moreover, even if we do arrive, there''s no need to worry, I''m already prepared."

    Octagon Aniseedughed out loud.

    Su Yun left the hall and immediately prepared to set out on his journey. After the Blood Demon Guard reported the news, the group of twenty odd people directly entered the Ultimate Martial World.

    These Blood Demon Guards were all carefully selected with their Spirit Emperor''s strength, so they could be considered as top experts in the True Devil Sect.

    Once they entered the Ultimate Martial World, Su Yun brought the Blood Demon Guard and headed straight for the Immortal Ind.

    ording to legend, this mountain had once been the heart of an ancient giant. This giant''s mana was incredibly powerful, and after his battle with a prehistoric beast, his heart had died. He then took out his heart''s nest, left it there, and turned it into a mountain while walking away with a swagger.

    However, ording to the rumors, many of them were fabricated, so there was no basis for it.

    could only travel day and night to go to the Purple Moon Immortal Ind. Only after he had settled the serious matters at hand, would he be able to find the soul of the sword ancestor. As for Hu Qianmei and Huairou Muyu who were in the Bei Yang, they could only make a trip.

    However, what made him quite curious was that in the past two days, he had been able to hear quite a few Spirit Cultivator s discussing Fanghua City and Violet Moon Immortal Ind.

    "Who''s this Empress Dowager Liu?"

    On the way, Su Yun asked the Blood Demon Guards beside him.

    "I don''t know."

    "I don''t know."

    "I rarely pay attention to the matters of the Ultimate Martial World."

    "¡­"

    These Blood Demon Guards spent most of their time cultivating in the True Devil Sect, so they didn''t have sufficient information on their own.

    "Reporting to Lord Devil Lord, Empress Dowager Liu is the mother of the monarch of the Violet Moon Immortal Ind. Ever since the king fell ill, Empress Dowager Liu has taken control of the Kingdom of Zi Yue."

    At this time, one of the Blood Demon Guards finally answered Su Yun''s question.

    "Oh?"

    Su Yun frowned, "On the way here, people say that Empress Dowager Liu has brought arge group of experts from the Purple Moon Immortal Ind to surround Fang Hua City. What is going on? Could it be that she ns to annex Fanghua City and absorb it as her subordinate territory? "

    "Probably not, although the Kingdom of Zi Yue is also a country, it is not a pure country. The entire country is mainly focused on cultivation, Fang Hua City doesn''t have any resources, and the cultivation of the City Lord of Fang Hua City is not simple. There is no need for them to go and fight with Fang Hua City."

    "Is that so?"

    Su Yun scratched his chin and thought for a moment, then said: "Since it''s like this, then let''s move out. We''ll go to Fanghua City to see what the people from the Zi Yue Kingdom are doing."

    "Yes, milord."

    The Blood Fiend Guards shouted together.

    On the afternoon of the third day, Su Yun and the others finally arrived at the vicinity of Fanghua City.

    However, before he even got near Fanghua City, he could already feel a strong wave of profound qi pouncing towards him.

    In the distance, arge number of immortal country experts sat cross-legged.

 Chapter 883

    <h4>Chapter 883</h4>

    Although Su Qing''er and Shangguan Mei Yang separated, the two of them did not dare to stray too far from each other.

    Shangguan Mei Yang secretly looked around, only to see that many spirit cultivator experts were digging into the crowd.

    They walked in the crowd, asionally looking at the surrounding Spirit Cultivator, and all of them were female.

    Seeing this, how could Shangguan Mei Yang not know?

    From the looks of it, they were looking for someone. Most likely, they already knew that the two girls had blended into the crowd.

    The female cultivators in the crowd felt ufortable under their stares. Many of them started to curse, but they only silently cursed, not daring to do anything. After all, the opponent''s strength was not simple.

    "Found it!"

    At this moment, a loud shout sounded out from the crowd.

    Everyone was shocked ¡­

    "It''s him! Catch him!"

    A call came out.

    Just at that moment, all of the celestial experts charged out and suppressed the woman in the middle.

    "Hey, what are you guys doing? Why me? Let me go! Let me go! "

    The woman struggled like crazy, but her cultivation level was not as high as these celestial cultivators''. No matter how much she resisted, she couldn''t escape.

    "Hmph. Stop resisting and obediently follow us. Otherwise, don''t me us for being impolite."

    "What are all of you doing?"

    "Take her away!"

    The celestial experts didn''t pay any attention to the woman''s words and forcefully dragged her away.

    At the same time, the same thing happened in another group of people. Another woman was taken away.

    The two of them were brought to the north of the city where Empress Dowager Liu was at almost the same time. Seeing that the two were brought before her, her gloomy face finally eased up.

    These two people were the two women she had seen on the Record Crystal.

    "It took you almost an entire day to bring him here! Should I say you are ipetent? Or should I call you stupid? "

    Empress Dowager Liu spoke indifferently.

    When the immortal country experts heard this, they immediately knelt on one knee and said, "We have high hopes for the empress dowager, please punish us."

    "Forget it. I have brought him here after all. That is enough!"

    The empress dowager said indifferently, ignoring them as she walked towards the two women.

    Ye Zichen waspletely confused. The onlookers of the truth formed a circle and looked at Her Majesty.

    Why did he want to capture these two women? Did they offend Empress Dowager Liu?

    Empress Dowager Liu swept her eyes over the crowd, her brows knit tightly together. "Have them all scram, or else we''ll directly kill them. I''ll deal with Yi Jung."

    "Yes sir!"

    The immortal country experts shouted and rushed towards the crowd.

    After a verbal warning, the majority of the onlookers left. Only a few arrogant and despotic individuals were left, and then the immortal country experts began to teach them a lesson.

    Empress Dowager Liu couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to the people around her and walked directly in front of the two. Just as she steadied herself, her expression abruptly changed.

    "Empress Dowager, why are you making us wait? What have we done?"

    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, we didn''t do anything, so please let us go! Esteemed Empress Dowager, we didn''t offend you!"

    The two girls cried and shouted.

    The empress dowager turned her head and stared at the immortal experts as she shouted, "These two people do not have any disguised auras! Can''t you even sense this? "

    "Counterfeit aura?"

    The immortal country experts were slightly stunned.

    "They did not use any kind of camouge technique, they are the real people, not Shangguan Mei Yang and the rest, you have been tricked, you trash!"

    Empress Dowager Liu growled, her tone flustered and exasperated. "Hurry up and continue searching for her!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    The immortal country experts were still confused and didn''t understand what the empress dowager was saying. However, the empress dowager was already angry, so they didn''t dare to ask any further. They could only nod and quickly leave.

    Only after the immortal country experts left did Empress Dowager Liu''splexion recover slightly. She waved her hand and let the two go.

    "Empress Dowager, aren''t these two the ones we''re looking for? Isn''t that what the record crystal showed? "

    A servant came from behind and whispered to Her Majesty with sped fists.

    These two were exactly the same as the ones recorded on the Record Crystal. There shouldn''t be any mistake ¡­

    "In the end, I''ve still underestimated these two girls."

    "They already knew we''de to the inn to get them," Empress Dowager Liu said. "They also knew we''d find records and crystals to see, so they purposefully transformed themselves into the appearance of the people of Fanghua City. We captured the wrong person, and the person we captured was a real person from the very beginning. Now that we have taken care of these two people, I''m afraid they have already alerted us. They must definitely be hiding somewhere. "

    "Oh?" The servant frowned: "If they had already released us to capture these two, I''m afraid we would have to use the profound technique again. If they were to change to someone else''s appearance, we would have to cut off all clues, how do we find them?"

    It was like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    "So what if it has transformed?" If they were to transform into a female, if they were to transform into a female, their Qi will be even stronger. You guys immediately start searching thoroughly, and no woman can be let go of any of them, and if there are any suspicious appearances, or if you have disguised yourself, then we will capture them all, we would rather kill 10,000 of them, than let any one of them go! "

    "Yes, Majesty!"

    Her servant gave her orders, but the Empress Mother''s face never recovered.

    She had never thought that Shangguan Mei Yang and Su Qing''er would see the people of Fang Hua City lying.

    "Sly girl! However, you all still won''t be able to escape my grasp! "

    The empress dowager gritted her teeth and spoke in a low voice.

    "Empress Dowager! Can you tell me what''s going on? "

    At this moment, a voice drifted over from afar.

    Empress Dowager Liu frowned. Before she could turn around, she already knew who it was.

    "What does Mayor Yi mean by this?" Empress Dowager Liu spoke indifferently.

    "Hehe, didn''t you guys want to find someone? How did it be capturing someone? I was curious before why the person that you were saving did not show up? It seems like they are more avoiding you! "

    A strange smile rose on Yi Jung''s face as he red at Empress Dowager Liu with hostility in his eyes.

    Empress Dowager Liu was silent for a moment, before she said, "These two aren''t the people I''m looking for. I''m only suspecting that they know the whereabouts of the person I''m looking for, that''s all."

    "Won''t that be too far-fetched?"

    "If City Lord Yi doesn''t believe it, then I have no other choice."

    "Alright, alright. Since Empress Dowager Liu said that, how could this city leader not believe her?" "But I''ll have to trouble Empress Dowager Liu to restrict your subordinates a little, and not act recklessly here!" Yi Jung narrowed his eyes and spoke in a low voice, "After all, you have to be clear about whose ce this is!"

    Empress Dowager Liu''s expression changed slightly as a sh of anger appeared in her eyes.

    However, she suppressed it in the end. She snorted to herself and didn''t say anything.

    There was a twinkle in his eyes as he turned and walked away.

    The people of the Kingdom of Zi Yue were still under investigation, but they were no longer as high-profile as they were before. However, the people of the city were still in an uproar due to them.

    The immortal country expert in charge of investigation, Li Xuan, walked over and said to Empress Dowager Liu with a helpless expression, "Empress Dowager, there''s too many people in the city, and there''s too many people, and it''s a mess. Sometimes, our people would check a person three or four times.

    "Half a month? Do you think Yi Jung will give us half a month''s time? "

    Empress Dowager Liu spoke coldly.

    "But there''s no other way. Empress Dowager, are those two girls really still in Fanhua City?"

    "The inside of the city is sealed off, outside of the city are our people. If those two girls escape, how can we not know?" They must still be in the city! You! Hurry and assign another three thousand people from outside the city to assist us in entering the city! "

    "Empress Dowager, we''ve already sent five thousand people before, and City Lord Yi is already unhappy. He definitely won''t agree this time."

    "Thene in secretly. Use all kinds of methods, magic treasure s, and I don''t care about anyone. I just want you to capture those two girls in the shortest amount of time possible!"

    Empress Dowager Liu was thoroughly enraged.

    Li Xuan was extremely vexed, but he quickly thought of something and said, "Empress Dowager, perhaps there is something that can help us quickly find those two girls!"

    "What is it?"

    "Yichuan Shi!"

    Li Xuan hurriedly said, "Didn''t those two girls live in inns before? The inn must still have their presence, so with the help of Zi Chuanshi''s presence, we can lock onto their whereabouts within a certain range, we can use this treasure to track them! "

    "If you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten about this treasure." Empress Dowager Liu nodded and said, "Bring mymand medallion with you and quickly return to Purple Moon Immortal Ind. Bring this treasure from the treasury. We must capture the two of them before tomorrow''s sunset!"

    "Yes, Majesty!"

    Li Xuan took the token and left in a hurry.

    Empress Dowager Liu''s tensed face finally rxed when she saw this.

    She had actually forgotten about such a treasure. With this treasure, using the disguise technique on it would no longer be of any use. If it was still here, Su Qing''er and Shangguan Mei Yang would not be able to hide. Currently, Yi Jung was suspicious. He had to find the two of them quickly and retreat immediately.

    Even so, Empress Dowager Liu understood that her every move was carried out right under Yi Jung''s nose. She wasn''t an idiot, but she''d guessed what Yi Jung was thinking.

    "Wu Yue."

    Empress Dowager Liu gasped.

    At some point, a woman dressed in ck had appeared in the crowd and quickly walked out.

    "Notify the people outside the city to get ready. If we send any news, tell them to enter the city immediately." Empress Dowager Liu said in a low voice, "If anyone blocks my way, kill them without a second thought. There''s no need to show any mercy."

    "Wu Yue understands."

    The woman quickly left.

    A cold light shed through Empress Dowager Liu''s eyes.

    He didn''t know what kind of bloody rain or wind would descend upon Fanghua City this time around.

 Chapter 884

    <h4>Chapter 884</h4>

    In Fang Hua City, at the outer wall of a teahouse, Su Qing''er and Shangguan Mei Yang probed the immortal experts on the streets and heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Master, there shouldn''t be any problems now. They have already been bewitched by us."

    Su Qing''er smiled.

    The only clue the people of the Kingdom of Zi Yue had was the crystal record of that inn. Now that the crystal record had failed, they no longer had any clues. If they looked for the two girls again, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    "Even so, we can''t let our guard down. Empress Dowager Liu''s cultivation is high, and the Kingdom of Zi Yue is iparably powerful. We don''t know what methods they have, so it''s best to be careful. When motheres, everything will be easy."

    Shangguan Mei Yang said softly.

    Hearing that, Su Qing''er was silent for a moment, but did not say anything.

    "What is it? Are you worried that Master won''t be able to solve the problem here? "

    Shangguan Mei Yang smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, mother will find a way to solve this problem. Although the cultivation of the people from my Divine Cloud Immortal Pce are inferior to the people from the Zi Yue Immortal Kingdom, you must know, in this world, what can be said is not by cultivation, but by strength, strength is not equal to cultivation."

    Su Qing''er nodded her head obediently.

    However, at this moment, amotion broke out on the street outside.

    A rainbow colored muslin suddenly floated down from the sky. The muslin covered the entire sky, and like a surging tide, it floated over quickly, causing the people below to exim in shock.

    The muslin wrapped around them, causing their entire bodies to feel itchy and ufortable, some of them even started to circte their Qi to resist.

    "What the hell is this?"

    "I can''t disperse it!"

    "Who cast this spell?" Hurry up and remove it, it feels terrible! "

    "damn it!"

    Anger and displeasure rose in the crowd.

    "What is this?"

    Yi Jung, who was standing on top of the city wall, frowned when he saw the muslin.

    The muslin came from a colored stone in Li Xuan''s hand. It overflowed into the sky and quickly covered the entirety of Flowerwood City.

    Su Qing''er and Shangguan Mei Yang who were hiding at the side of the teahouse were no exception. They widened their eyes and watched as the muslin spread towards them.

    Very quickly, the muslin wrapped around the two girls. As it did, two beams of colorful light shot out from the two girls'' bodies and into the clouds.

    "Found it!"

    A hoarse roar came from afar.

    Almost all of the immortal masters in Fanghua City rushed over, including Empress Dowager Liu!

    "Not good!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s face turned pale white, she anxiously pulled Su Yun''s hand and ran out.

    She knew instantly what it was, but it was toote.

    At this moment, the two girls were like turtles in a jar, with nowhere to hide!

    Before they could leave the alley, they were surrounded by a few experts from the immortal kingdoms.

    Just as Shangguan Mei Yang was about to activate her technique, two white iron chains suddenly flew out, trapping the two girls tightly.

    Looking, it was a female cultivator''s magic treasure, she held onto the other end of the metal chain and pulled, her mouth raised into a smile: "Let''s see where you guys can run to now!"

    "damn it!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang struggled a few times, but was unable to break free, she was extremely furious.

    Seeing the two girls in such a state, the immortal country experts all burst out intoughter, finding the situation extremelyical.

    "The empress dowager is here!"

    At this moment, a voice drifted over from the distance.

    Empress Dowager Liu brought arge group of immortal experts over.

    The crowd automatically dispersed as the immortal experts bowed to the empress dowager. "We pay our respects to the empress dowager."

    "Yes."

    Empress Dowager Liu only nodded her head in a casual manner. Once shended, she walked straight towards the two women.

    She approached the two girls and sized them up. Then, she raised her hand and removed the camouge illusions that covered their bodies, revealing two extremely beautiful faces.

    The smiles on the surrounding people froze, and sounds of exmations and exmations could be heard. The changes before and after the exmations were even more hrious.

    The empress dowager looked at Shangguan Mei Yang a few times, then her gazended on Su Qing''er''s body. She sized him up carefully, from the top of her head to the bottom of her feet, as if trying to memorize every part of her body.

    However, as she continued to size them up, her eyes were filled with unconceble astonishment, astonishment and shock ¡­

    "Bring them back quickly! Bring the two of them back!"

    The empress dowager sucked in a breath, her voice trembling as she shouted in impatience.

    "Understood."

    The immortal experts behind them immediately walked towards the two girls, wanting to escort them back to the Kingdom of Zi Yue.

    However, at this moment, the crowd suddenly dispersed, followed by the sound of orderly footsteps. The pressure in the air suddenly increased by several hundred people, making it difficult for people to stand properly.

    Empress Dowager Liu suddenly woke up with a start. She raised her head and looked around, only to see that arge number of Spirit Cultivator had flown out from the crowd.

    Seeing that, the Immortals immediately gathered with the empress dowager as the center, uniformly brandishing out their magic treasure weapons.

    The atmosphere suddenly turned solemn as a strong killing intent surged in the surroundings.

    A man flew from the top of the city. He stood in the air, looking down at the people below with a look of contempt.

    Empress Dowager Liu gave a snort and said in a low voice, "Mayor Yi, what do you mean by this?"

    "Nothing else."

    Yi Jung said calmly, "I''m just curious. I wonder who these two people are, why would Empress Dowager Liu go through so much trouble to find them?" Majesty, you are not a child, and I am not a child. If they were just your granddaughter''s friends, I don''t think I would have to trouble you to go through so much trouble. "

    When these wordsnded, Empress Dowager Liu fell silent without a word.

    "What do you want?"

    After a long while, Empress Dowager Liu asked.

    "I just want to know their true identities!"

    "Didn''t I already exin everything clearly?"

    "Why must you insist on quibbling? If Empress Dowager Liu didn''t tell them their identities today, then perhaps they won''t be able to leave Fanghua City. "

    Yi Jung said with a faint smile.

    "Fanghua City is going to war with my Zi Yue Immortal Kingdom?"

    Empress Dowager Liu snorted inwardly.

    "A war?"

    Yi Jung was stunned for a moment before bursting intoughter. "Empress Dowager Liu, you seem to have gotten something wrong?" Your Kingdom of Zi Yue is indeed very strong, just by looking at Fang Hua City today, it is definitely not a match for the Kingdom of Zi Yue, but you do not understand, and you do not understand that I, Yi Jung, am just a loner who has taken over Fang Hua City, and is only used for cultivation. As long as I am willing, I can leave anytime, and there is nothing that I cannot let go of.

    Yi Jung''s words were straightforward, and although everyone present had different thoughts from what he said, they understood his reasoning.

    Even though Yi Jung was the city lord, in the end, he was still a Spirit Cultivator. Furthermore, he was a Spirit Cultivator who would settle down when he was in trouble, he was not afraid of the Kingdom of Zi Yue at all, because he could run.

    "I understand what you mean, but you don''t seem to understand my Zi Yue Kingdom either." Empress Dowager Liu scoffed, "Anyone who wants to make an enemy of the Kingdom of Zi Yue, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, is impossible to escape!"

    "I don''t care about that."

    Yi Jung said with a smile, "I only care about their identities." "Empress Dowager Liu, I can promise you that if you''re willing to obediently reveal their identities, I''ll let you take them away."

    "Do you think I would believe you?"

    "If you don''t want to, then you can''t take these two people with you. I suspect that they are rted to a burry in Fanghua City. For the sake of Fanghua City''s security, they must stay."

    "Yi Jung, are you really determined to go against me?" Empress Dowager Liu''s face had already sunk as waves of killing intent rippled out.

    "What are we going to do about it? It''s just following the rules. Otherwise, wouldn''t the Mayor of Fanghua City be too ipetent? "

    Yi Jung smiled.

    With that said, Empress Dowager Liu already understood that this Yi Jung was alreadypletely shameless. No matter what she said, Yi Jung would not care, he would only care about that, just Su Qing''er and Shangguan Mei Yang.

    The empress dowager didn''t say anything, but both sides could only remain in a deadlock.

    "Majesty, what should we do now?"

    One of the attendants whispered.

    "Signal, tell the people outside to prepare to enter the city. You guys cover my retreat, I''ll bring these two girls back to the Kingdom of Zi Yue first."

    Empress Dowager Liu said in a low voice.

    "Yes, Majesty."

    The others nodded, they took out their signal magic treasure and released it into the air.

    A ray of light shot into the sky.

    Yi Jung''s expression changed as his killing intent surged. He understood Empress Dowager Liu''s intentions and immediately said coldly, "Empress Dowager Liu, you can only me yourself for not drinking. These two women are definitely extraordinary, otherwise you wouldn''t have acted this way. Since you''re unwilling to speak, then I might have to go torture these two girls myself."

    With that, Yi Jung shouted in a low voice, "Do it, all the Immortals of the Zi Yue are killed and thetter is captured alive. Rewards are heavily awarded!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The people of Fanghua City all called out loudly as they charged towards Empress Dowager Liu.

    "Kill!"

    The Immortal State experts also retaliated,unching attacks at the surroundings.

    The two sides shed.

    Yi Jung''s eyes were as sharp as torches as he stared straight at Empress Dowager Liu. With a single move, he attacked her, and the two peerless masters shed with each other as they shot towards the clouds.

    Su Qing''er and Shangguan Mei Yang were pressed tightly together, the two of them had iron chains on them, it was toote to leave.

    "You two, quicklye over here!"

    At this moment, the nun holding the iron chain abruptly pulled on it, pulling the twodies inside the house.

    The two girls couldn''t resist, so they had no choice but to follow him.

    However.

    Dong!

    Just as the iron chaindy entered the house, the entire house suddenly exploded, as a Spirit Cultivator rushed in and mmed his palm onto her head.

    The Iron Chains woman didn''t even have time to react before her head exploded, dying instantly.

    "Hmph, these two women belong to the Mayor. No one is allowed to touch them."

    With that, the man grabbed the iron chain and shouted, "Come here!"

 Chapter 885

    <h4>Chapter 885</h4>

    Su Qing''er staggered and almost fell to the ground.

    At the moment, she was not in a good condition, her surroundings were the profound qi and the pressure released by the Spirit Cultivator, this pressure made her feel extremely ufortable, and it was even constantly stimting her, stimting the profound strength in her body which had finally calmed down.

    It was as if a person who had already been exposed to the cold was blowing cold air nonstop.

    "Qing''er! Are you alright? "

    Su Qing''er''s body swayed, almost falling to the ground. She did not have much strength left, but was forcefully pulled away by the Spirit Cultivator, causing Shangguan Mei Yang to feel both angry and worried.

    "Master, I ¡­"

    Just as Su Qing''er wanted to say something, the iron chains tightened and with a plop, she fell hard onto the ground.

    "Hmm?"

    The Spirit Cultivator who was holding onto the two girls frowned, he turned and looked at the person behind him, and when he saw Su Qing''er lying on the ground, he immediately became angry, and shouted: "Quickly get up, follow me, stop pretending, otherwise don''t me me for being rude!"

    But the current Su Qing''er could not even muster a single ounce of strength. Her body was weak to begin with, so how could she withstand such torture?

    "She has been injured and is no longer able to walk! Do not force it! "

    Shangguan Mei Yang said quickly.

    "Wounded?" The Spirit Cultivator snorted: "I can see that she''s very spirited. She''s even injured?"

    With that, the Spirit Cultivator walked over and stepped on Su Qing''er''s white and exquisite hands.

    "Hmm."

    Su Qing''er''s face instantly paled from the pain, cold sweat flowed down her face, her small mouth slowly opened, wanting to scream butcked the strength to do so. Her little face was extremely tight, with such strength, if it was a normal person''s palm, it would have been smashed long ago!

    "Hahahahaha!" Isn''t this very energetic? "Hahahaha!"

    The Spirit Cultivatorughed out loud.

    "Stop!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang screamed at the top of her lungs, her eyes red, she clenched her teeth and ignored everything else as she rushed towards Spirit Cultivator.

    Dong!

    Before the Spirit Cultivator could even react, he was sent flying andnded on a rotten table.

    The iron chains fell to the ground.

    "Run!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang ran over, wanting to help Su Qing''er up, but she had her hands tied around her body, how could she help Su Qing''er up?

    "bastard!"

    Spirit Cultivator suddenly jumped up, his anger soaring to the skies, his face sinister as he stared at the two girls.

    "How dare you sneak attack me!" I want you to live a life worse than death! "

    With that roar, he pulled out arge de, and walked slowly towards Shangguan Mei Yang.

    As long as the two of you are here, the City Lord has never said he wanted the two of you to beplete! "Watch me cut off your hands and feet, dig out your eyes, and see if you can still behave!"

    Saying that, the Spirit Cultivator immediately activated his profound qi, converging onto the tip of the de, and fiercely thrusted towards Shangguan Mei Yang''s eyes.

    This was what he meant when he said he would do it. He would do it when he said he would!

    Even though the broadsword was incredibly heavy, it was nimble and light in this fellow''s hands. The edge of the broadsword was sharp and it shed with a cold light!

    Seeing that, Shangguan Mei Yang''s eyes trembled, but she could not catch up to her opponent''s speed, much less dodge.

    There was nowhere to hide, and the current Su Qing''er was unable to help.

    Am I going to die here today?

    Shangguan Mei Yang sighed in her heart.

    The world was unpredictable, and she would never have guessed that she would end up dying here.

    Perhaps, at times, he should just follow the arrangement of fate ¡­

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    In that moment of life and death, a ray of multicolored light suddenly fell from the sky, directly smashing onto the body of the Spirit Cultivator. It twitched and howled crazily.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    In the blink of an eye, his entire body had turned into a pile of rotten flesh, along with his soul, he had died. The blood that spurted out of his body caused his bones to shatter, his internal organs to decay, and he had died, just like that.

    This scene stupefied the two girls.

    Shangguan Mei Yang immediately leaned towards Su Qing''er.

    She stared in the direction of the light, feeling extremely nervous.

    Who?

    Who woulde?

    Was it Empress Dowager Liu''s men? At this moment, perhaps only Empress Dowager Liu''s men would kill this person!

    But at that moment, a voice that sounded like it came from heaven floated out.

    "Yang''er, are you alright? Mother, you camete! "

    As the sound of his voice faded, a silhouette emerged from the light.

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s heart skipped a beat, she was stunned for a moment, then started crying.

    This voice that she had not heard for a long time not only gave her hope, but also gave her endless gratitude.

    In this world, there was a chance for anyone to betray you and abandon you, but there was one person who was definitely not, and that was your mother. Regardless of whether it was a mountain of des or a sea of fire, regardless of whether it was a rain of bullets, she would rush over recklessly, all for the sake of saving you from this suffering.

    Shangguan Mei Yang had already passed her period of tears, but at that moment, she could not suppress her emotions no matter what.

    "Mother!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang exhaled, and tears rolled down her face.

    The elegant and graceful Shangguan Qing Cheng walked out from the light, she walked over quickly, her hand shaking the iron chains to break it, she pulled Shangguan Mei Yang into her embrace andforted her softly: "Yang''er, you don''t have to be afraid, with mother here, everything will be fine."

    "Mother, you''ve finallye. Yang''er thought she would never see you again."

    Shangguan Mei Yang cried loudly, she did not hide anything.

    "Alright, alright. It''s all over."

    Shangguan Qing Cheng patted Shangguan Mei Yang''s back, andforted her gently, causing Su Qing''er''s iron chains to shatter, she released her daughter and walked straight towards Su Qing''er.

    After a rough examination, Shangguan Qing Cheng''s beautiful face was first filled with shock, before her beautiful face turned pale, as if she had realized something terrifying ¡­

    "Mother, Qing''er, is she alright?"

    "Things are not looking good"

    Shangguan Qing Cheng said softly, she closed her eyes and quickly poured some profound energy into Su Qing''er''s body, then stood up and said to Shangguan Mei Yang: "Yang''er, the situation here isplicated, it is extremely dangerous, quickly bring Qing''er back to the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, mother will be there for you."

    "But, right now, mother is fighting between Yi Jung and Empress Dowager Liu. We should take advantage of this time to leave, not to mention ¡­"

    Shangguan Mei Yang wanted to say that her mother was no match for Empress Dowager Liu and Yi Jung, and even the existence of the peak Spirit Emperor here was not something that Shangguan Qing Cheng could handle easily.

    "Don''t worry Miss, this time, we will not let you and Madam suffer any injuries."

    Just then, another voice came out from behind Shangguan Mei Yang.

    Shangguan Mei Yang was startled, she turned to look, only to see two people in silver armor walking out.

    It was a man and a woman, both of them were handsome and beautiful. The man was tall and powerful, and the woman was delicate and exquisite. Both of them had long swords in their hands, and their auras were almost undetectable.

    "You call me Miss?"

    Shangguan Mei Yang frowned: "Could it be that you are sent by my father?"

    "That''s right, young miss is indeed intelligent." The silver-armored womanughed.

    "Mother, this ¡­"

    "You are in danger, so I can only go find your father."

    Shangguan Qing Cheng shook her head and said helplessly.

    "Miss and Madam, you can leave first. We will make a path for you to leave this ce. Of course, if Miss and Madam are not willing to leave and want to watch a show here, that is also possible."

    The man said.

    Watching a show?

    Although he was respectful towards Shangguan Qing Cheng and Shangguan Mei Yang, he spoke so arrogantly, as if the people of the Kingdom of Zi Yue and Fang Hua City were nothing but grass in his eyes.

    "Oh? What big words! I am afraid only Immortal Cultivators would dare to say such words. Just that, I do not know which power the two of you came from in the Immortal World? "

    At this moment, the house was reduced to fine powder, and a cold voice drifted over.

    The one who spoke was Empress Dowager Liu.

    "Oh? This was an immortal? "It looks like you are no different from us. Oh, by the way, the way you talk might be different. We like to seek truth from facts. You guys like to boast. It''s indeed different, it''s not the same ¡­"

    Yi Jung flew over and said in a sarcastic tone.

    This was the peace between the two.

    However, it was still true, the people from the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce had already arrived. If they continued to fight, Shangguan Qing Cheng would definitely take the opportunity to take the two of them away.

    Empress Dowager Liu knew Su Qing''er''s secret and also knew her importance. This time, she didn''t give up and was determined to take Su Qing''er back.

    As for Yi Jung, he was a little different. He didn''t know the importance of Su Qing''er, but seeing that Empress Dowager Liu was acting so recklessly, he didn''t think too much about it.

    "Are you insulting us?"

    The silver-armored man stepped forward with his sword in hand. He looked at Yi Jung quietly.

    "I''m sorry, I''m a straightforward person. Please forgive me if I offend you in any way, but before that, can I ask you a question?" Yi Jung said with a faint smile.

    "What problem?"

    "Was what I said wrong?" He smiled.

    These words thoroughly enraged the silver-armored man.

    "Humph, the people from Ultimate Martial World are truly arrogant. Whatever, I''ll let you all experience the power of an immortal!"

    The silver-armored man made his move then, with a leap, he charged towards Yi Jung.

    He rose into the air and flew into the air. His body blossomed with white light in mid-air, as if he was a God of war descending. It was extremely gorgeous, and that terrifying profound qi felt like a mountain was pressing down on him from above.

    Yi Jung''s expression changed drastically.

 Chapter 886

    <h4>Chapter 886</h4>

    However, it was different for Empress Dowager Liu. When she saw thest two women who suddenly appeared, she also saw that the two of them didn''t seem to have seen them enter the shop previously, so there was a high chance that these two people were the people she was looking for.

    After the empress dowager sent Si Yu to check, she ordered the shopkeeper to take out the records and crystals from the previous days as well. Once she looked through them, she discovered that the two girls were indeed nowhere to be seen from the records, which made Empress Dowager Liu even more certain.

    However, what made Empress Dowager Liu curious was, why didn''t Su Qing''er have that kind of terrifying power anymore?

    ording to the long-faced woman who captured Sun Xiangyan, Su Qing''er did not have much power. Looking at the situation, it was as if he was severely injured and any one of the Spirit Cultivator s could subdue her. Empress Dowager Liu didn''t know what was going on with Su Qing''er, but she believed that it would be difficult for Su Qing''er to fight against her at this point in time.

    "Send more people to investigate the city. No one is allowed in or out!"

    Empress Dowager Liu spoke to the person beside her.

    "Yes sir!"

    The servants sped hands and left.

    "Empress Dowager Liu, where are you looking for?"

    Just then, Yi Jung walked over with a strange smile on his face.

    "City Lord Yi, don''t worry, they will find him soon."

    Empress Dowager Liu spoke in a neutral tone.

    "Is the person you''re looking for really Princess Xiyan''s junior sister?" Yi Jung asked again, "If they are like you said, ''Princess Xianyan'', then where is Princess Xianyan?"

    "She''s not well, she can''te!"

    "Oh? Is that so? I just don''t understand why these two still haven''t appeared even after you caused such amotion. If they knew you wereing, they would show up right away. Why do you have to search like this? " Yi Jung looked puzzled.

    "Haha, Mayor Yi, I''ll have to ask you." Empress Dowager Liu scoffed. "They''re within the city, but if they don''t show themselves now, I''m afraid ¡­" "He must have been trapped by someone!"

    Yi Jung''s expression changed slightly.

    "In short, there''s no need for City Lord to worry. If we find someone, we will immediately leave. Please forgive us for not apanying you!"

    It was clear that Empress Dowager Liu didn''t want to bother with Yi Jung and left.

    A murderous light shed in her eyes. Apparently, she knew that Yi Jung was suspicious.

    Yi Jung stood where he was, watching Empress Dowager Liu leave with a change in his expression.

    "This Empress Dowager Liu doesn''t know what''s good for her, but she still suspects you!" "She doesn''t think that you, Sir, would do something to those two girls for no reason at all."

    The servant at the side said angrily.

    "That''s just her excuse." Yi Jung snorted secretly, "Don''t bother with her. Let her go. This ce is mine. I don''t believe that she can do anything under my watch!"

    "Mayor, what should we do now?" The servant asked in a low voice.

    "Just keep an eye on them. Don''t worry, they won''t cause much trouble."

    Yi Jung said calmly.

    "Yes."

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Crack.

    A deep voice resounded in the empty tomb.

    In the empty ancient tomb, thest statue had also cracked and slowly decayed.

    Su Yun sat in front of the statue with his eyes closed, quietly recovering.

    Arge amount of rainbow colored air currents flowed out of the sculpture, quickly gathering towards the person sitting in front of him like living beings.

    The energy of these auras was astonishing. They were like spirit snakes that coiled around his body and eventually overflowed into his body.

    The aura around the statue grew stronger and more powerful, while the aura around it also became more and more rotten.

    The person sitting cross-legged was covered in a terrifying energy. This person''s energy was getting stronger and stronger, almost reaching its peak. It was like boiling water, the water was about to be poured out of the pot by the high temperature.

    Dong, dong, dong, dong ¡­

    Just like the sound of a Barbarian Cow Tiger drinking water, Su Yun''s four limbs suddenly swelled up, like a sandbag, they quickly wiggled, and after a while, they returned to normal.

    Following that, arge number of illusions of spirit beast s appeared around his body.

    Cow.

    Horses.

    Dragon.

    Eagle¡­

    The virtual image let out a hiss and roar. For a moment, the weather was very bright and the atmosphere was very lively.

    There were at least a thousand spirit beast phantoms surrounding him, which were especially spectacr.

    It was unknown how much time had passed before this magical sightpletely disappeared.

    Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and stood up.

    At this moment, his eyes were no longer blood-red. Instead, they were a bizarre golden color. There seemed to be abination of ten thousand beasts within his pupils, and it was exquisite and profound, causing people to be stunned.

    "Lord Devil Lord ¡­" Hope¡­ "You can live up to our expectations ¡­"

    The dpidated statue let out a low but weak voice, just like a frail old man who was trying his best to speak.

    "Junior will definitely not disappoint all of you."

    Su Yun nodded, his golden pupils gradually returning to normal.

    "If that''s the case, that''s good. We ¡­ "I am relieved."

    "Senior, I still have one thing I am not sure. I wonder if you can tell me."

    "What else do you want to say ¡­"

    "Junior knows that you are all great devils of my True Devil Sect, but junior does not know why you all left. If you all were still in the True Devil Sect, wouldn''t that make the True Devil Sect stronger and more prosperous? Why did they all have to leave? Or is it ¡­ "Everyone¡­"

    The statues left behind by the great devils were already shocking enough, it was hard to imagine their true strength. If only the great devils of the real Devil Sect were still here, then not to mention the True Devil Realm, all worlds would be within their pockets!

    "Your Majesty, we are not dead, but we have to leave for certain reasons." The voiceing from the statue became weaker and weaker, "As for what you asked¡­ Right now, it''s useless for you to listen. In the future, you will understand ¡­ "

    By the time these words left his mouth, the statue had alreadypletely decayed. There were no signs of life left at all.

    He didn''t want to exin because he had to.

    Su Yun quietly stood in the middle of the empty tomb, looking calm, quietly watching.

    After who knows how long, he turned around and walked out of the tomb.

    The statues along the way had all rotted away, and every one of them had fought with him before, and every statue was like a teacher teaching Su Yun different battle techniques, allowing him to experience the various Rankers, and bestow him with valuable wealth.

    He walked over step by step, and the sound of his footsteps. .hitting the cold ground spread throughout the ancient tomb.

    When it reached near the big door, the sculpture at the side of the door also came down. Itid on the ground as if it was respectfully sending Su Yun off.

    Su Yun directly walked out of the gate and left the ancient tomb.

    The moment he walked out of the ancient tomb, it was as if he had stepped into another world.

    The air outside seemed to be even purer than the inside, even though this was still True Devil Realm.

    Finally ¡­

    It''s out!

    He stretched out his arms, and his whole body began to make crackling sounds¡­

    "Greetings, Lord Devil Lord."

    Devil Cultivator who was guarding outside saw the person walking out and immediately knelt on one knee as he shouted.

    "Immediately arrange for me to go into closed-door training."

    Su Yun said.

    He still had a bunch of medicinal pills in his body that he hadn''t digested yet, so cultivating behind closed doors was the most important.

    "This subordinate will immediately go and make the arrangements. Master, do you need to inform the Eight-toothed Grandmaster?"

    "No need, he''s busy dealing with an iing enemy. Time is of the essence, so I won''t let him worry about it. Bring me along as well."

    "Yes."

    The Devil Cultivator nodded and immediately led Su Yun out of the forbidden grounds.

    Devil Cultivator led Su Yun straight to the cultivation grounds for Chi Gou and the sect head. After informing Devil Cultivator who was guarding the ce, he immediately cleaned up a huge cave for Su Yun to cultivate in.

    There were all sorts of cultivation aid pills, arrays, magic tools and more. Even outside the cave, there were two female Devil Cultivator s arranged for Su Yun to train with.

    However, Su Yun did not want to use them, so for the time being, they were useless to him, and after entering the closed doors, he gave an order, and the cave was sealed, Su Yun sat down cross legged and began to digest them.

    Who knew how many pills he had swallowed in the ancient tomb, causing Su Yun''s stomach to be filled to the brim, his stomach being asionally cold and asionally hot, being tormented by the energy from the pills to be extremely active. Fortunately, with his current cultivation, he was not affected by any of the factors.

    Some could amplify his bone and strengthen his body, while others could strengthen his mind and mind. These things usually required a lot of hard work to strengthen one''s mind and mental state, so normal pills would not have such an effect. It had to be said that the methods of the true Devil Sect s were indeed astonishing.

    This closed-door trainingsted a full seven days.

    In these seven days, it could be said that Su Yun had been thoroughly tempered by these spirit pellets. Some of the spirit pellets could make him feel iparablyfortable, but some could also make him feel unbearable pain.

    After seven days, Su Yun left the secluded cultivation grounds.

    With the help of the Imperial Battle Armor and the power of the Supreme Sect''s primary soul, Su Yun''s cultivation had signs of breaking through again, but what was even more shocking was his Qi, it was like thousands of illusions, making him unable to see through them.

    Counting the time spent on the trip to the ancient tomb, he had already wasted several months to check on Chi Chi.

    This time, Su Yun would naturally not stand idly by and watch him fight against the Immortal Seeking Sect. The True Devil Sect would always stand up for him in times of danger, how could he not take revenge?

    Butpared to this, there was one thing that Su Yun was concerned about, and that was the matter of the sword ancestor''s soul.

    He still had enough strength, and the Immortal Execution Archipgo had not arrived yet. Perhaps he should go to the Ultimate Martial World and search for the soul of the sword ancestor, with the help of his Spirit Sage, it would not be difficult to find the soul ¡­

    After thinking about it, Su Yun stood up and walked out of the seclusion grounds, towards the True Devil Sect Hall.

    "Is the Eight Tooth Sect''s Vice Sect Leader here?"

    Su Yun called over a Devil Cultivator and casually asked.

    "The Eight-toothed Grandmaster just returned from the front line and is currently in the main hall. He is currently discussing matters with the elders." The Devil Cultivator said.

    "Got it."

    Su Yun nodded and headed straight to the hall.

 Chapter 887

    <h4>Chapter 887</h4>

    The situation was abnormally dangerous and not optimistic. Empress Dowager Liu wasn''t the only one who couldn''t handle it, even the experts from Zi Yue Kingdom would find it hard to deal with it.

    Besides, there was a group of people from Fanghua City watching them. Who knew if these guys would suddenly stab them in the back? Although they were unable to contend against Immortals, it was still very easy for them to take care of the others.

    "Mayor, what should we do now?"

    I''ll ask Yi Jung.

    "What should we do? "Of course I''m just watching."

    Yi Jung snorted and said, "It''s said that the weakest among the immortals is the peak of the Spirit Sage, and once they enter the Spirit Immortal realm, they will be true Immortals. I do not know the rank of these two nor their specific cultivation realm, so do not mess around with them. It is just that we are no longer able topete with each other, so let''s just quietly rest here. Immortal fighting is a rare event in a thousand years, and for all of you to be able to witness it today is already a chance opportunity that has lived for tens of thousands of years. When watching Immortals fight, good fortune will definitelye. Therefore, we will not take action! "

    As for the people in Fang Hua City, he could not be bothered with them, whether these rogue cultivator were alive or dead, he did not care, and even if the city was destroyed, he did not care, after all, Fang Hua City was under his control, and his previous master was killed by him.

    As for Yi Jung, he did not dare act rashly. He only had the Zi Yue Immortal Kingdom and the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce left to fight.

    Empress Dowager Liu shook the golden staff in her hand slightly, spitting out a few incantations. The golden staff spewed out arge number of golden chains, shooting towards Shangguan Qingcheng and the rest.

    "Break!"

    Shangguan Qing Cheng shouted.

    A circle of profound strength burst out from her exquisite white palm.

    Puff! Puff! Puff!

    The golden chain was shattered.

    However, Shangguan Qing Cheng''s face paled, and her pupils quivered slightly. It was obvious that this move had consumed a lot of her profound strength.

    When Empress Dowager Liu saw this, a trace of haughtiness surfaced on her face.

    "Divine Cloud Immortal Pce is a hidden sect, they only cultivate the mind, not the cultivation realm. Maybe my nature is inferior to yours, but your cultivation realm is far inferior to mine. Pce Chief Shangguan, I think you should just surrender yourself willingly.

    "Nothing is worth it or not. Qing''er is a member of my pce, she is my daughter''s beloved disciple, I don''t know what she did wrong, I have to endure such suffering. Empress Dowager Liu, ask yourself, did you capture Qing''er, now you really did it all for the sake of the forbidden grounds being destroyed? Are you sure you didn''t do it for your own selfish reasons? "

    Shangguan Qing Cheng said in a low voice.

    Empress Dowager Liu''s expression changed rapidly, but she didn''t pursue the topic further. She changed the subject and spoke in a low voice, "Don''t say so many useless things. Pce Head Shangguan, I''ve already been very merciful and gave you all so many opportunities, but you never treasure it. Since you don''t listen to my advice, then don''t me me for being merciless!"

    As soon as she finished speaking, Empress Dowager Liu raised her golden staff andunched another wave of attacks.

    Shangguan Qing Cheng''s face turned serious, she turned and shouted: "Yang''er, quickly take Qing''er and leave!"

    "Mother, then you ¡­"

    "You two will only be a burden if you stay here. There''s nothing that can help you in any way. Leave quickly, I''ll cover for you guys!"

    "Mother!" If I don''t leave, I won''t abandon you! "

    Shangguan Mei Yang shouted anxiously.

    She knew that her mother wasn''t a match for Empress Dowager Liu. It was nonsense to leave her behind in the pce or whatever.

    "Hurry up!"

    Shangguan Qing Cheng gritted her teeth as she shouted: "They won''t do anything to me, hurry up and leave!"

    However, just as Shangguan Qing Cheng''s words fell, a golden cloud fell on her shoulders.

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Shangguan Qing Cheng''s shoulders trembled three times, before he fell from the sky,nding on the ground, shattering the earthquake. Looking at his shoulders, the clothes were tattered, revealing his bloody shoulders ¡­

    Jin Yun seemed to weigh over ten thousand jin, and was especially terrifying.

    Seeing that, Shangguan Mei Yang''s heart ached as she rushed forward like a madman to help Shangguan Qing Cheng up. But in the next second, Shangguan Qing Cheng actually extended her hand to grab her neck.

    "Yang''er, if you don''t leave now, mother willmit suicide in front of you."

    "Mother!"

    "Foolish child, quickly leave!"

    Shangguan Qingcheng was furious.

    Even if Shangguan Mei Yang did not say anything, she would not have taken two moves from Empress Dowager Liu.

    But hearing that her mother had already said it, she did not dare refute anymore, holding back her tears, she clenched her teeth and turned, bringing Su Yun with her as she left.

    "Seize them!"

    Empress Dowager Liu immediately shouted to the experts of the Zi Yue Kingdom.

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    Shangguan Qing Cheng used all her strength and blocked their path.

    "Pce Head Shangguan, you''re too conceited!" Empress Dowager Liu waspletely mad at the moment. When she thought about Su Qing''er''s divine body, her normally calm mind went berserk, "Do you really think that I wouldn''t dare to do anything to you? You''re wrong! Absolutely wrong! If I wanted to kill someone, I would never care about who he is! Including you! "

    Empress Dowager Liu spoke coldly before waving her hand. "There''s no need to hesitate. Since Shangguan Qingcheng doesn''t know what''s good for her, kill her!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The Immortal State experts immediately encircled Shangguan Qing Cheng, attacking her frantically.

    Shangguan Qing Cheng could not handle it alone, she had no way to defend herself. In a blink of an eye, she had been wounded and bleeding profusely.

    Upon seeing this, the silver-armored man and woman, who were currently engaged in an intense battle, immediately became anxious. They simultaneously threw aside their opponents in front of them and rushed over.

    "You bunch of ants, how dare you hurt Madam! All of you, go die! "

    The silver-armored man roared angrily as heunched a palm strike towards the sky. The palm strike was the size of Mt. Tai and descended from the sky.

    Dong!

    The giant palm covered Shangguan Qing Cheng''s entire area, the people surrounding and attacking Shangguan Qing Cheng were all covered by the giant palm, even Empress Dowager Liu was no exception.

    The giant palm fell onto the ground, and with a ''bang'' sound, a heaven-shattering explosion resounded. The entire earth split apart, and a great wave rose up from the sea in the distance. The heaven and earth suddenly shook, as if it were the end of the world.

    The attacks of Immortals were able to shake the entire world.

    The st blew Yi Jung and the others who were watching from afar until they felt dizzy. They finally stood up with great difficulty.

    When Yi Jung saw that the giant palm had covered both Empress Dowager Liu and Shangguan Qing, he was startled.

    How could this immortal not differentiate between friend or foe? How could she withstand such a palm strike? Were these two really here to save him? It was more like he was killing someone, right?

    However, when the huge palm was raised, Yi Jung did not say anything.

    On the other hand, Empress Dowager Liu was in a much more miserable state. Under the cover of the palm, she had relied on the magic treasure to ovee it, and it was as if a porcin bowl of magic treasure had covered her entire body, but the porcin bowl hadpletely shattered, and Empress Dowager Liu was half crawling on the ground, spitting out blood. She was in a sorry state.

    "bastard!"

    When the longhaired man saw Empress Dowager Liu in such a state, he was furious. He gave up on the silver-armored man and charged towards Shangguan Qingcheng with his sword raised.

    "Don''t you dare hurt Madam!"

    The silver-armored man turned and rushed towards Shangguan Qing Cheng.

    Empress Dowager Liu was originally stronger than Shangguan Qingcheng, but after being struck by the silver armored man''s sudden attack, she had been severely injured. Now that she wanted to take down Shangguan Qing Cheng, it wouldn''t be a simple task for her to do so.

    "Kill!" "Kill them all!"

    Empress Dowager Liu swallowed a pill and panted violently before turning to the surviving immortal experts.

    However, these immortal country experts just looked at each other, not daring to step forward.

    There had already been so many people who had died tragically. How could they dare to act rashly again? [He is an immortal! Going up now, isn''t he just sending himself to his death?]

    "What are you all still waiting for? Hurry up ande up! "

    Empress Dowager Liu roared.

    However ¡­

    The people remained indifferent.

    Seeing this scene, Empress Dowager Liu was furious, but she didn''t immediately re up. She wasn''t stupid, and after thinking about it carefully, she also understood what these people were thinking, "Since you''re unwilling to touch Shangguan Qingcheng, then you should immediately leave the city to chase after Shangguan Mei Yang and the rest. I don''t care what methods you use, you must capture them and bring them back to the Immortal Kingdom immediately.

    "Yes sir."

    Everyone called out in a hurry as they ran out of the city in a hurry.

    Shangguan Mei Yang did not have the protection of the immortals, so it was naturally much easier to deal with her. Rather than letting these people find death and deal with the immortals, it was better to let them do whatever they could ¡­

    Seeing the immortal masters leaving the city one by one, Yi Jung could no longer bear the loneliness anymore.

    "Gather the rest of our men and leave the city. Follow these fellows and find those two girls."

    Yi Jung said in a low voice, "Hide yourselves and don''t let them find out. Think of a way to kill off these immortal people and bring those two girls away from Fanghua City!"

    "Lord, what about you?"

    I can''t leave. Once I leave, they will definitely know that I''m going to catch those two girls, and perhaps they will stop fighting. They wille together to deal with me, so, I have to stay here and stabilize them.

    "Alright, this subordinate will do it immediately."

    "Be careful when you leave, don''t let anyone find out."

    Yi Jung reminded him.

    The people of Fanghua City also started to take action, the situation on the scene bing more and moreplicated and chaotic.

    Both Shangguan Qing Cheng and Empress Dowager Liu were unable to leave, and the Four Great Immortals had even made this Fanghua City their battlefield, carrying out a world-shaking battle that could shake the entire Ultimate Martial World.

    The vast Fang Hua City, which was filled with hundreds of thousands of people, had been turned into ruins in less than two hours.

    The unique energy of Immortals rippled throughout the world.

    No one knew what the final oue would be, or whether an immortal would fall just like that.

 Chapter 888

    <h4>Chapter 888</h4>

    Su Yun led the group of Blood Demon Guards and approached Fanghua City.

    Although they had not entered the city yet, the destructive aura that floated out from the city made Su Yun and the others extremely vignt.

    Did something happen in the city? Why was there such a dense and terrifying aura?

    Suddenly!

    Dong, dong, dong! Dong, dong, dong!

    A series of loud noises came from inside the city. Arge amount of terrifying Qi was blown outside like a wave. The trees outside were all turned into sand and stones and disappeared without a trace. This showed how powerful the Qi was.

    Su Yun and the Blood Demon Guards gazed into the distance and discovered that the entire Fang Hua City had been turned into ruins.

    "Lord Devil Lord, there seems to be someone fighting inside."

    The One Blood Demon Guard said in a low voice.

    "This aura is too profound, it''s hard to guess. I''m afraid that the cultivation of this person is not ordinary."

    "I''m afraid that some hidden expert will appear, Sir Devil Lord, our operation this time is the Kingdom of Zi Yue, so it''s better not to get involved in the matters of the Fanghua City. I saw people of the Kingdom of Zi Yue on the way here, and I''m afraid that Empress Dowager Liu is currently dealing with matters in the city, and since the Kingdom of Zi Yue is arge country with extraordinary strength, she should be able to handle her matters well. We don''t have to worry, we can wait here in the country of immortals, then we can proceed with our affairs."

    A tall and sturdy Blood Demon Guard on the side cupped his fists and whispered.

    Their main mission this time was to protect Su Yun, so naturally, they would avoid this kind of dangerous ce.

    Su Yun understood their thoughts, it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble, and if something were to happen, then the Blood Demon Guards would be in for a ride of misfortune, hence they nodded their heads: "Since that''s the case, then let''s not get involved, let''s go to the Kingdom of Zi Yue to take a look."

    After which, he turned around.

    The Blood Demon Guards all let out a sigh of relief.

    Just then, a disturbance came from the direction of Fanghua City. With a gust of wind, a messy profound qi hit the group in front of them.

    Everyone stopped in their tracks and looked over, only to see a few Spirit Cultivator dressed in Immortal robes suddenlying over, with a single sh, they cut down a fewrge trees in front of Su Yun, activated profound strength, and quickly inserted it into the soil, forming a line, forming a wooden wall, blocking the way.

    Behind him, he could hear the sound of a few battles, as well as the sound of something tearing through the air.

    Sou sou sou!

    A few profound technique streaked across the sky.

    Spirit Cultivator who was standing on the wooden wall pulled out a long and sharp sword, and said softly: "Let''s see where you can run to this time!"

    "damn it!"

    "Be careful, Master!"

    Two faint female voices drifted in from behind the wooden wall.

    One was angry, while the other was anxious.

    But when the two voicesnded in Su Yun''s ears, it made his expression tensed, and his nerves tensed up.

    What a familiar voice!

    This sound

    Su Yun felt his brain buzz, and almost stopped working.

    "Let''s go see what''s going on!"

    Su Yun could not help but shout.

    "Yes."

    A Blood Demon Guard rushed out, raised his red broadsword, and waved it towards the wooden wall.

    The berserk devil qi rubbed against the air, tearing apart everything in front of it ¡­

    ng!

    The wooden wall suddenly shattered, and before the Spirit Cultivator on the wall could react, he fell fiercely onto the ground.

    Dust and debris flew everywhere.

    Two young girls, their bodies covered in wounds, staggered out.

    They no longer had many profound strength s on them, so even maintaining their flight would be difficult. At present, they could only rely on their legs to move around. totter, stagger, stagger, stagger, stagger, stagger, stagger, stagger, stagger, stagger, stagger, stagger, stagger, stagger, stagger, stagger, stagger, stagger, stagger, stagger, stagger, stagger, stutter, stutter, stutter, stutter, stutter, stutter, stutter

    However ¡­

    When the two girls appeared in Su Yun''s line of sight, Su Yun waspletely stunned.

    His indifferent expression had been reced by shock. His eyes widened as they slowly became lifeless. These two people were actually ¡­

    Shangguan Mei Yang? Qing''er?

    The two girls supported each other, running forward. Su Yun gazed forward, her small face extremely pale, but when she saw the figure standing not far away, she was startled.

    This person was dressed in ck and had a handsome face. His skin was pale and looked like it had been hacked by knives or axes. However, his eyes were bright and full of life, and they were extremely alluring.

    She widened her somewhat dim and empty eyes. After a moment, she rubbed her eyes with all her strength, as if she felt that she had seen wrongly ¡­

    "Young Master?"

    Su Qing''er''s dry lips could not help but move, her voice suffused with a sense of uncertainty ¡­

    Her voice was so weak that only could hear her, right? At least, Su Yun couldn''t hear her, but from the sound of her mouth, he could probably guess what she was saying.

    But how shocked was Su Yun''s heart right now?

    He opened his eyes and stared straight at Su Qing''er, his originally pitch ck pupils instantly turning scarlet red.

    "bastard!" Who was the busybody! Don''t you know we are from the Zi Yue Immortal Kingdom? "

    A few experts from the immortal kingdoms that had their heads and faces covered with dirt due to the Blood Demon Guard''s powerful aura flew over and roared in anger.

    "Eh? It''s a few Devil Cultivator s! "

    "Hehe, the Devil Cultivator is so mighty, to think that they would actually act so atrociously in the Kingdom of Zi Yue."

    These Immortal State experts gathered and lined up in a row, coldly staring at Su Yun.

    However, Su Yun did not even look at them, his gaze fixated on Su Yun.

    Shangguan Mei Yang looked stunned, she looked at the person in front of her, then shook her head with all her might, her pink hair moved like waves, as though she felt that this was just a dream.

    But dreams are not.

    "Qing''er!"

    Finally, Su Yun could not help but call out.

    This sound was like the divine bell of the Heavenly Pce striking the sleepy Su Qing''er. Her pupils swelled to the limit and her lips tightened together as tears continued to flow from her eyes.

    Just then, Shangguan Mei Yang realised that Su Qing''er who was by her side could stand by herself without her support. Furthermore, her pale white face had recovered slightly, as if the energy that was upying her consciousness had disappeared.

    At this moment, her willpower and spirit were iparably powerful!

    How could this be?

    Shangguan Mei Yang was stunned.

    In the blink of an eye, Su Qing''er had actually undergone a tremendous change. Could it be that it was all because of this man in front of him?

    The Immortal Kingdom experts saw that Su Yun actually ignored them, and did not reply, and did not even bother to look, and were immediately enraged.

    "bastard!" How dare you ignore us! "

    Those Immortal country Spirit Cultivator s roared.

    "A group of Devil Cultivator s dares to be so arrogant here. May I know what kind of ce this is? Kneel down quickly, or else you will die a graveless death! "

    A cold harrumph sounded.

    "Kneel?"

    Su Yun looked at the wounds on Su Qing''er''s body, and was so angry that his veins were popping out.

    "Heh, you''re still angry?" The expert from One Immortal State sneered, then said with a provocative tone: "This is what we did, what can you do? You don''t know, these two girls were just like two rats being chased and beaten by us. Hahahaha, in a while, we will skin them in front of you and refine their muscles and souls! That kind of feeling must be really satisfying, right? "

    "Hahahaha!"

    Everyoneughed out loud.

    Hearing that, the anger in Su Yun''s heart was like a monstrous wave, he was unable to calm down.

    He did not do anything, he only pulled out the death sword s from his waist, stared coldly at the Immortal State experts, and roared: "Cut off their four limbs."

    "Yes sir!"

    The Blood Demon Guards behind him shouted in unison.

    They could feel the wrath of the Demon Lord and their provocative words made them furious beyondpare.

    Immediately, all of the Blood Fiend Guards moved.

    Just as they made their move, all of them turned into clumps of blood mist and were drawn towards those immortal experts.

    All of them were stunned as they felt that something was amiss. The other side was especially strong ¡­

    Before, they hadn''t been able to move, nor could they see the difference in their cultivation bases. They hadn''t been able to see the difference, nor had they seen the difference in their cultivation bases. Everyone had assumed that they were afraid to reveal their cultivation bases.

    But now it seemed that this was not the case.

    The enemy was not weak at all. They did not intentionally hide their own auras. It was just that they could not see through the enemy''s cultivation base at all!

    The blood mist pervaded over, causing the immortal experts to be stunned. They hurriedly tried to defend themselves.

    However, this blood fog was strange and hard to find. Ordinary weapons simply couldn''t hit them at all. They could only directly pass through them. As this blood fog approached them, it began to corrode their flesh.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Terrible screams rang out.

    The on the magic treasure on their bodies werepletely ignored by the blood mist and directly corroded their bodies. The pain it brought was extremely intense, almost maddening.

    The blood fog enveloped the experts from the immortal countries. After a few breaths of time, those existences had already lost their ability to contend. The Blood Demon Guards all raised their demonic sabers and viciously chopped at Qing Yi''s thigh without a shred of mercy.

    Pfft!

    Pfft!

    puchi

    A crisp sound rang out.

    The terrifying demonic des directly cut through their armor, tearing their flesh and bones. Large amounts of broken arms and legs fell to the ground, and blood filled the air.

    Those immortal experts fell to the ground as they screamed in pain. The intense pain almost caused them to faint, and their minds were frantically being destroyed. The wounds were being corroded byrge amounts of devil qi, as though millions of ants were crawling and eating them.

    Su Yun carried the death sword and walked over, his expression was extremely sinister.

    "You''re from the Kingdom of Zi Yue?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "damn it!"

    "Don''t kill us!"

    The immortal country experts'' mouths were trembling as they shouted.

    Some people had tough bones, while others had already begun to beg for mercy.

    "So who are you in the Kingdom of Zi Yue?"

    A Spirit Cultivator shouted as he clenched his teeth.

    "Impudent!" This is my true Devil Sect, Lord Devil Lord! "

    The Blood Demon Guard at the side bellowed and gave this person a ruthless kick. "Kacha!" This kick actually shattered all the bones in this person''s body.

    "True Devil Sect!"

    These people from the Kingdom of Zi Yue were all shocked.

    Furthermore, it was the Demon Lord?

    Why would the Demon Lord of the True Devil Secte here?

 Chapter 889

    <h4>Chapter 889</h4>

    "Lord Devil Lord, these people do not know what''s good for them. I''m afraid that the Kingdom of Zi Yue cannot tolerate them. How about we just kill them and devour their souls?" and also let the people of the Zi Yue Immortal Kingdom know the might of my True Devil Sect! "

    The Blood Demon Guard nced coldly at the group of people and said in a deep voice.

    Different from the Demon Guard, they were specialized in serving the True Devil Sect. In order to protect the True Devil Sect, they would not hesitate to increase their own strength, to the point where they would not hesitate to use any means, even if it meant viting human principles.

    To them, devouring the soul was amon urrence.

    "Don''t worry, let me ask you something!"

    Su Yun shifted his gaze onto these people and asked coldly: Let me ask you, why are you chasing after the two of them?

    However, as these words were spoken, these people remained silent, trembling from head to toe.

    They weren''t idiots. They knew that they had kicked an iron wall this time. Whether they could survive or not was a question.

    "If you speak honestly, I won''t kill you!"

    Su Yun said in a low voice.

    When the people who were still wailing heard this, they looked at each other in dismay.

    These words gave a glimmer of light to their despairing hearts

    After exchanging nces, they finally chose topromise.

    "We don''t know why, but the empress dowager said that these two people destroyed our forbidden area, so we must pursue them and punish them severely."

    "In addition, the Mayor of Fanghua City is also trying to capture him. We don''t know the reason for their capture."

    "Great sir, let us go! We already know this much!"

    Even the hard bones from before gave in as they begged for mercy in a low voice.

    "Is that so?"

    Su Yun said in a low voice: "Other than this, do you not know anything else?"

    "I don''t know." "Lord, we really don''t know anything!"

    "Lord, please let us go. We won''t dare to offend you in the future ¡­"

    These immortal experts continued to beg for forgiveness.

    However, Su Yun was toozy to bother with them anymore.

    "Blood Demon Guard."

    "Your subordinate is here."

    "Next up, I''ll leave it to you guys to handle."

    When the Blood Demon Guards heard this, they were stunned for a moment, before being overjoyed. They immediately rushed over.

    "Milord, didn''t you say that as long as we honestly tell you what we know, you won''t kill us?"

    "Although I said that I won''t kill you, I didn''t say that they can''t kill you."

    Su Yun said coldly: "Moreover, I never nned on letting you off from the beginning."

    Just by looking at how these people dared to hurt Qing''er, Su Yun had already ssified them as enemies that would not stop until they died. Towards this kind of enemy, Su Yun would rather break his promise shamelessly!

    The screams of the Immortal State experts couldn''t stop all this from happening. The Blood Devil Guards were like a pack of wild beasts, crazily devouring the Immortal State experts.

    CHI CHI CHI CHI CHI CHI CHI

    In the blink of an eye, all of the celestial experts were torn apart and their souls devoured, leaving nothing behind.

    Seeing such a cruel scene, Shangguan Mei Yang''s face turned pale white.

    After not changing for so long, this person called Su Yun seemed to havepletely changed.

    He had be more vicious, more brutal, more callous, and more protective!

    For Qing''er, he didn''t even blink his eyes when he killed someone!

    Su Yun did not look at the tragic scene over there. Instead, he turned his gaze towards Su Qing''er. His eyes seemed to be attracted by a ma and could not move away for a long time.

    He walked over and hugged Qing''er.

    "Are you alright?"

    He spoke softly and gently.

    "Young master!"

    Su Yun could not hold it back any longer. His eyes looked like they were about to burst and tears continued to flow out from his eyes.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay! Young master is here!"

    Su Yunforted her in a soft voice.

    He pulled Su Qing''er''s hand and was about to say something, but then, his gaze unwittingly fell on Su Yun''s almost broken little hand.

    What a delicate little hand it should be.

    At this moment, the skin was split open, and there was even ck soil. A shoe print could clearly be seen.

    No matter how foolish Su Yun was, he understood what was happening!

    Immediately, his expression changed, and his expression distorted. His eyes were almost bloodshot.

    A baleful aura surged out from his body. Those Blood Fiend Guards who were enjoying the delicacies were all startled ¡­

    What was going on with the Demon Lord?

    "Where did you get injured?"

    Su Yun roared.

    It was like the roar of a wild beast

    "Young master, if there''s nothing else, let''s hurry up and go. There''s an immortal fighting within the city. Let''s go!"

    Su Qing''er said weakly, even gasping for breath after speaking a few words.

    "Immortal?" So what! Today, I''m going to behead the Immortal! "

    The current Su Yun waspletely overwhelmed with anger.

    In this world, only Su Qing''er apanied him when he was at his lowest point and most ipetent. Only Su Qing''er would dare to die for him at any time, only Su Qing''er would abandon the entire world and follow him.

    If it was said that Su Yun had lost even Su Qing''er in this world, then he truly had nothing left.

    Seeing Su Qing''er''s wounds, Su Yun felt as if his heart was being shed a thousand times, and was in extreme pain.

    "Su Yun, now is not the time to be impulsive. Qing''er urgently needs more treatment, take Qing''er and leave quickly. Return to the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce! "

    Seeing Su Yun being so impulsive, Shangguan Mei Yang panicked and quickly spoke up.

    "From your tone, you don''t seem to be nning to leave?" Su Yun turned his head and looked at her with his blood red eyes.

    Being stared at by Su Yun like that, Shangguan Mei Yang''s heart trembled uncontrobly, but she stabilized her heart, and said softly: "My mother entered a dangerous situation in order to save me, I cannot leave."

    "Well said." Su Yun nodded his head, "Even if she isn''t doing this for your sake, you can''t leave. She''s your mother after all!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang wanted to say something, but was pulled over by Su Yun.

    "Miss Shangguan, I will leave Qing''er with you, I will arrange for my Blood Demon Guard to escort you back to the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, you guys wait there for the time being, I will go save Pce Master Shangguan."

    "Su Yun, you ¡­"

    "With your strength, it would be a waste if you go. You won''t be able to save Pce Head Shangguan."

    Su Yun''s one sentence immediately sent her flying.

    Hearing that, Shangguan Mei Yang opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but no words came out.

    "So leave the rest to me."

    With that said, Su Yun carried the death sword and walked forward.

    "Lord Devil Lord, our duty is to protect you. What should we do?"

    The Blood Demon Guards were a little worried.

    Just as they were speaking, Su Yun turned his head and stared at them with his red eyes.

    "Do you all dare to disobey the Demon Lord?"

    Words colder came out of his mouth.

    These Blood Demon Guards felt as if they had fallen into an icehouse. Their bodies trembled as they didn''t dare to say anything else.

    "Understood."

    "Quickly protect them and leave. We must not lose a single hair. Otherwise, I will definitely not forgive you!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The Infernal guards immediately called out.

    With that said, Su Yun leaped up and immediately flew towards Fang Hua City.

    "Young master!"

    Su Yun shouted with all his might, but he could not call back Su Yun.

    He had been possessed by the devil for a long time now. In the face of such an incident, his demonic attribute had greatly increased. It was not something that could be controlled with just a few words.

    "Qing''er, let''s go."

    Shangguan Mei Yang said.

    "No, I''m not going. I''m going to wait here for young master."

    Su Qing''er wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and bit her lips. "If you can''t see young mastering back, then I won''t go anywhere. Master, you should leave first."

    "Qing''er, do you think I will leave this easily?"

    Shangguan Mei Yang let out a faint sigh, then said indifferently: "Alright, since mother is still inside, how could I, as her daughter, leave so easily? If you want to wait for your young master here, then I will also wait for my mother here.

    "Master!"

    Su Yun still wanted to advise her otherwise, but she could see the determination in Shangguan Mei Yang''s eyes.

    She knew, once Shangguan Mei Yang made a decision, she would never change it.

    She silently nodded her head and didn''t say anything else.

    The two women had made up their minds. It would be hard for them to deal with those Blood Demon Guards ¡­

    "Captain, what should we do next?" They don''t seem to be nning to leave? "

    "Since the Demon Lord has given the order, we cannot disobey. Even if we have to lift them up, we have to carry them away!"

    "But do you know the path to the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce?"

    "What kind of ce is the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce?"

    "¡­"

    "What are you doing? He couldn''t even get things done well! I wonder if the road will ask them? "

    "But they seem to be very important people to the Demon Lord and should not be offended!"

    "This ¡­"

    A group of Blood Demon Guards gathered together to discuss, but after a long time, they were still unable toe to a conclusion. They couldn''t leave, nor could they stay. They could only stand there in a stalemate.

    However, at this time, a few extremely terrifying explosions came from within Fanghua City. Su Qing''er, the Blood Demon Guard and the others only saw a wave of air rush out, directly spreading in all directions.

    This aura was especially terrifying. Wherever it went, it turned to dust and ashes. Regardless of whether it was mountains or forests, once they came into contact with it, they would immediately be destroyed, as if everything was made of sand.

    Seeing that, the Blood Demon Guards'' expression changed, and immediately rushed to Shangguan Mei Yang and Su Qing''er''s front, raising their hands and activating devil strength, a red light enveloped everyone.

    Dong!

    An intense disturbance appeared on the red barrier. The red barrier shook, and the few Blood Demon Guards had to put in a lot of effort to support it.

    They could see that a group of Fang Hua City Spirit Cultivator s had also gathered their Qi Cover to defend, but their cultivation was not high enough. The Qi Cover was instantly destroyed and they were swallowed by the Qi wave, bing sand and disappearing in the blink of an eye, even their souls were destroyed.

    This power could simply be called earth-shattering.

    Only after a while did the shock wave stop.

    The Blood Demon Guards panted as they put away the Qi Cover.

    Looking into the distance, an astonishing scene appeared.

    The entire Flowery City had disappeared ¡­

 Chapter 890

    <h4>Chapter 890</h4>

    An unimaginable scene.

    This terrifying attack caused the entirety of Flowend to disappear!

    So, who was the one who did this strike? And just how strong would the profound technique be?

    Although the attack was shockingly powerful, it had no effect on Su Yun who was rushing towards Fang Hua City, no matter how powerful the attack was, it would disappear the moment it approached him.

    Fang Hua City had disappeared, and there were still countless rogue cultivator who hadn''t managed to escape from Fang Hua City. All the immortal country experts who had followed Empress Dowager Liu had been annihted, and Yi Jung himself had suffered heavy losses.

    Empress Dowager Liu and Shangguan Qingcheng were safe and sound, both of them had the protection of the immortal, so they wouldn''t be harmed.

    The silver-armored man and woman engaged in an intense battle with the long-haired Immortal. Everything around them was destroyed, and the intense immortal energy shook the heavens. The scene was extremely tragic; the surroundings were virtuallypletely silent.

    The four Immortals were all injured and had consumed quite a bit of energy. After this attack, the two sides temporarily separated to face each other.

    "Do you two still want to resist?"

    The longhaired man took a breath and said with a smile, "I feel that the two of you won''t be able to hold on for much longer. Hurry up and leave. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I''ll have to annihte the Immortal!"

    "If you have the guts, thene at me. Why waste your time nagging?"

    The silver-armored man snorted, unwilling to admit defeat.

    "damn it!"

    The short-haired man let out a cold snort. He raised his weapon and charged at the silver-armored man once more.

    "Lu Yangtian!"

    "Three Pure Spirits!"

    The two of them each used their own spells, sending out brilliant spells that collided with each other in midair.

    Dong!

    Another terrifying st shot out from between the two of them.

    The other immortals on both sides hurried to protect Empress Dowager Liu and Shangguan Qing. The two of them were extremely weak, upon touching the profound qi, they instantly died. If not for strict protection, they would have been killed.

    "You two, don''t bother too much with them. Qing''er and Yang''er have left, and we have nothing to worry about, so let''s just leave."

    At this moment, Shangguan Qing Cheng spoke up.

    "Madam, although you said so, I''m afraid these two people will not let us go so easily." The silver-armored woman said, "Ultimate Martial World is so big, we won''t be able to escape. If we don''t take care of these two today, there will be endless trouble in the future!"

    "Qi Zi, don''t bother with them. Just take Madam and leave. I''ll stay behind in the pce!"

    At this moment, the silver-armored man fighting the short-haired man suddenly shouted.

    "The Queen? Hmph, with just you? I''ll let you scout the Infernal Realm first! "

    The short-haired man let out a cold snort. Suddenly, terrifying amounts of immortal energy gathered in his hands as he struck towards the silver-armored man''s sword with lightning speed.

    The silver-armored man hastily raised his sword to block. However, before his opponent''s palm could approach him, he suddenly turned his hand to the side, skidding past the sword''s body and mercilessly struck the silver-armored man''s body.

    The silver armored man''s armor caved in and he was sent flying. Hended on the ground.

    "Huh?"

    Seeing that, Shangguan Mei Yang and the silver armoreddy turned pale.

    "Haha, let''s see if you have any tricks this time!"

    The longhaired manughed out loud.

    "Don''t say anymore!" Empress Dowager Liu said coldly, "Capture this person. She''s Shangguan Mei Yang''s mother. With her as a hostage, it''ll be easy for us to bring them back!" You can exchange him for a hostage. "

    "Don''t worry, these people are just turtles in a jar, they can''t even fly if they had wings."

    The longhaired manughed.

    At this moment, the short-haired man had already grasped the loophole the silver-armored man revealed. He fell down from the sky like a meteor towards the silver-armored man.

    This falling attack was full of momentum!

    "Be careful!" The silver-armored woman, who was known as the Seventh Son, let out an urgent cry.

    The silver-armored man wanted to dodge, but he realized that it was toote.

    He was not much stronger than the silver-armored man, but he was adept at speed. After exchanging a few blows with the silver-armored man, he could tell how much immortal energy the silver-armored man produced at every second, and how fast it circted.

    As the saying goes, knowing yourself and knowing your enemy is the victor of a hundred battles. In such a short period of time, the short-haired man clearly understood everything about his opponent, and he had already won half the battle.

    To defeat him right now, he could only rely on defense magic treasure s to take it head on!

    The silver armored man thought, and no longer hesitated, he was about to activate the magic treasure.

    However ¡­

    At this critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him ¡­

    "Hmm?"

    The two of them were stunned.

    Why would someonee?

    Which fellow would be so reckless to dare to interfere in the battle of immortals?

    Furthermore, when this person arrived, neither of them noticed it ¡­

    The figure was carrying a ferocious ck sword and hacking at the short-haired man.

    The tip of the ck sword was revealed. The air trembled as the sword came crashing down! The sword intent on the sword seemed to be so strong that it made his skin and flesh shiver, and his hair stood on end.

    However, he had already unleashed a move, so how could he stop? Even when his opponent struck out with his sword, the short-haired man did not cower. He was giving his all.

    Only

    Dong!

    A violent explosion sounded.

    With a sh of ck light, the sword intent exploded.

    The short-haired man flew away like a kite with its string cut and fell heavily on the ground.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, stunned.

    This short-haired fellow was a deity!

    Could it be that he was also a deity that was able to push the deity away?

    With this doubt in their eyes, the crowd once again gathered their gaze in front of the silver-armored man. However, they discovered that the person standing there was not a so-called immortal, but a Devil Cultivator.

    Devil Cultivator?

    He only felt that this person''s aura was heavy and profound, his entire body was wrapped in arge amount of devil souls, and the devil souls that were revolving around him would sometimes enter his body and sometimes spill out from his body. The aura of a human was extremely terrifying, like a peerless treasure sword, there was nothing else that could contend with it!

    "Who are you?"

    The silver-armored man asked nkly.

    However, Su Yun did not reply to the silver-armored man''s words. Instead, he turned around and looked at Shangguan Qing Cheng who was standing beside the silver-armored woman, and said indifferently: "Pce Chief Shangguan, thank you very much for saving Qing''er. Su Yun will remember your kindness."

    "Su Yun!"

    Shangguan Qingcheng''s pupils dted, she could not believe her eyes.

    The person in front of him was actually Su Yun?

    No matter how you looked at it, it didn''t look like it! He hadn''t seen such a huge change in such a long time, and this aura was incrediblyplex, not evenparable to celestial spiritual energy.

    What had happened to him?

    Shangguan Qing Cheng looked at Su Yun with aplicated expression.

    "Pce Head Shangguan, let me ask you another question."

    Just then, Su Yun spoke again, but this time his voice was much deeper and more sinister.

    "Let me ask you, who injured Qing''er to such an extent?"

    Shangguan Qing Cheng started slightly, then asked: "Su Yun, are you in the Immortal Realm?"

    "Nope."

    "Then don''t interfere in this matter. Leave quickly." Shangguan Qing Cheng said anxiously.

    Although she did not know what had happened, but she guessed that it was Su Yun''s fluke.

    "So you''re saying, these people injured Qing''er?"

    Su Yun''s sword eyes turned as he stared at Empress Dowager Liu and the others.

    "Su Yun, don''t be rash!"

    Shangguan Qing Cheng called out.

    However, Su Yun had already made the decision and no longer spoke.

    Su Yun took a step forward, carrying the death sword and walked towards the long-haired man.

    His attitude was very firm and his pace very steady. This meant that he wouldn''t change his mind.

    Shangguan Qing Cheng still wanted to persuade her, but Su Yun had already gone over, no matter how she tried, it was useless.

    "Oh? Interesting, although your Qi is strong, I can''t feel your Immortal power, and my guess is that you are only at the Spirit Sage Realm. How dare you spout nonsense here and provoke us deities? "

    The longhaired man chuckled.

    This was basically striking a rock with an egg!

    "The strength of a person does not depend on their cultivation, but on their techniques."

    Su Yun said coldly: "Today, you and I will not stop until we die."

    His demonic nature had beenpletely stimted. Rationality was already very rare, and most of it was his feelings and impulses.

    This was what the Devil Cultivator should do.

    "You reckless fool!"

    The short-haired man stood up, his face filled with rage and malevolence. Su Yun''s sudden attack just now had caused him to feelpletely humiliated. If he did not kill Su Yun now, it would be difficult for him to establish himself in the future!

    He threw the silver-armoured man aside and walked towards Su Yun, with every step he took, his killing intent would burst forth.

    The longhaired man felt the change in the short-haired man, and was stunned for a moment beforeughing out loud. He pointed at Su Yun and said, "You''re finished! You''re finished! Ha hha ha, 10 steps kill! This was a ten-step massacre! "You angered this guy, heaven and earth, immortal saint, no one can save you now, hahahaha!"

    10 steps to kill. With every step this person took, his killing intent increased. After 10 steps, his killing intent had almost reached its peak.

    The next attack would be a fatal one.

    However ¡­

    Just as the short-haired man was umting killing intent, Su Yun moved.

    In the blink of an eye, all of the devil souls within his body merged into his body and concealed themselves within it. At the same time, his power exploded out at a shocking speed.

    He took a step forward and teleported right in front of the short-haired man.

    The short haired man''s reaction speed was also astonishing, he immediately raised the de in his hand and shed towards Su Yun''s neck.

    Immortal energy exploded.

    But in that moment of life and death, the death sword also released its terrifying devil strength, and directly blocked that de.

    ng!

    A loud sound was heard.

    However, at the instant the two weapons shed, the short-haired man''s arms were broken off from the impact. Blood spurted out wildly from his wounds, and immortal energy was scattered all over the ce.

    Riiiip!

    The piercing sound stimted everyone''s heart!

    "What?"

    Everyone was shocked.

    Su Yun raised his left hand, unsheathed the ck de and swung it a few times, and then used the handle of the de to strike at the short haired man''s head.

    Bang!

    Its head was like a watermelon that was smashed, directly smashed into pieces, its brain was ruptured, blood sshed everywhere, and a thick substance was scattered all over Su Yun''s body.

 Chapter 891

    <h4>Chapter 891</h4>

    Instant kill?

    Everyone''s expression was lifeless, as if they had turned to stone. They almost did not dare to believe their eyes.

    This was an immortal, not a pig or a dog. The other party only had the cultivation of Spirit Sage, right? How could this be possible? The short-haired man was someone at the peak of the Spirit Sage, someone who almost peeked at it. Even a real Spirit Immortal would be unable to kill him in an instant, right?

    This man was definitely not a Spirit Sage cultivator!

    Such a thought appeared in everyone''s mind almost immediately. If it wasn''t for that, what level of strength did he have?

    Su Yun kept his ck de and ced the death sword down. The head and arms of the man in front of him were broken, and they were all dead.

    The mysterious immortal energy throughout his body was dissipating at an astonishing speed, and his body was also shing with light. It seemed as if his immortal soul was about to leave his body.

    This was not the power of Su Yun''s cultivation, but the power bestowed to him by thest statue in the ancient tomb of the True Devil Sect.

    Devil soul!

    Within six hours, he had raised his strength to the peak of Spirit Cultivator.

    What was the peak?

    Su Yun did not know, but from his understanding, he knew that this was an existence stronger than the Spirit Immortal. After activating the devil soul, even if Su Yun challenged all the great demon statues, it would only take a moment for the victor to be decided ¡­

    Although it was only six hours, Su Yun had the ability to go against everything and dared to kill immortals!

    The short haired man''s soul did not dare leave his body. He was afraid that if he left his body, he would be devoured by Su Yun, but he did not know that the broken body would no longer be able to protect him. Su Yun then raised his death sword and hacked down at the corpse. Chaotic sword qi was like countless sharp ws, tearing his body apart as his immortal soul overflowed.

    He opened his mouth wide, and just like how he had swallowed the Supreme Sect Lord''s soul, he swallowed it into his stomach and digested it to his heart''s content.

    From beginning to end, not even a hundred breaths had passed.

    Just like that, an Immortal had fallen.

    The Immortal had fallen!

    Everyone''s eyes were wide open as they watched this rarely seen scene in a thousand years with stunned faces.

    Immortals had died in such a small city! If this matter were to spread out, it would be enough to shock the entire Ultimate Martial World!

    His battle caused everyone to freeze.

    Everyone stared at him nkly, as if this was the time for his performance.

    "It''s your turn."

    Su Yun turned and walked towards the long-haired man.

    The long-haired man was no longer as indifferent as he was before. Looking at Su Yun, he was also filled with fear.

    Empress Dowager Liu also turned pale with fright, her entire body couldn''t help but tremble. It wasn''t because she was afraid, but because she was intimidated by Su Yun''s aura.

    Here, the immortal was almost invincible, but at the moment, Su Yun had broken this invincible barrier, and had broken it to the point where his skin had be a mess.

    Who was this person?

    "Since you want those two girls, then I''ll let you have them. I won''t apany you."

    The longhaired man did not dare stay any longer, he was already shocked by Su Yun''s ruthless methods. Even when he spoke he was trembling, and the moment he finished speaking, he immediately leaped and escaped.

    However, just as he took to the air, a falcon the size of a small mountain suddenly flew out from the thickyer of clouds, pouncing straight towards the longhaired man.

    The longhaired man was caught off guard and was struck by the eagle. He fell from the sky and stabilized his body in a hurry.

    However, this dy gave Su Yun the chance. He immediately leaped into the air, and his body pulled out a long tail, like a ck dragon pouncing towards the sky.

    The long-haired man immediately used a technique to defend himself, but before he could use any immortal arts, he was enveloped by the devil qi, and in the next second, he realised that Su Yun was no longer in front of him.

    Disappeared without a trace!

    Invisibility?

    That''s not right?

    Invisibility?

    Who was the person who wanted to kill me just now?

    Why did I run away?

    What am I doing here?

    He subconsciously circted his immortal energy to stabilize his mind. However, at this moment, a sharp sword suddenly pierced through his chest and then rapidly rotated. The terrifying sword Qi directly tore his body apart ¡­

    The longhaired man''s body sttered in the air like a flower made of flesh.

    With his soul being released, Su Yun opened his mouth once again and swallowed the beast ¡­

    Seeing this, the two Immortals who were escorting Shangguan Qing Cheng were stunned speechless.

    This was the first time they had seen an immortal being beheaded, and the first time they had seen an immortal being beheaded so easily ¡­

    This scene was simply too shocking. It crazily impacted their minds.

    Everyone''s mind almost stopped thinking.

    "I''m afraid that no one would believe it if it were to be known."

    This person must either have a technique at the peak of the Spirit Immortal or a technique that allowed him to surpass immortals and enter that realm ¡­

    However, even in the Immortal World, they had never heard of such a powerful being, not to mention the fact that the other party was using devil qi, it was clear that he was a Devil Cultivator.

    "Rumor has it that the True Devil Realm has been unified, and the True Devil Realm Lord was born. Could it be that this is the person?"

    The silver armored woman''s voice trembled as she spoke.

    "I''m afraid that''s the case. Otherwise, it would be impossible for an ordinary Devil Cultivator to kill an Immortal!"

    The silver-armored man said in a daze.

    As the sound of their voice faded, the hearts of the two of them inexplicably tightened.

    Because they realized, Su Yun had already turned around and was looking at them with his blood-red eyes ¡­

    The two of them immediately tensed up, gathering together to guard against Su Yun. Only, their bodies could not help but start to tremble.

    If Su Yun really wanted to kill them, with their methods, the two of them would not even have the chance to fight back.

    "Su Yun, don''t be rash, these two are here to save Qing''er." Sensing that the situation was not right, Shangguan Qing Cheng quickly exined.

    "Don''t worry, I haven''t lost my mind. I know who''s the enemy and who''s the friend!"

    Su Yun said softly, his voice was extremely heavy.

    He turned and charged towards Empress Dowager Liu.

    Empress Dowager Liu no longer dared to run. It was useless to run away, so she could only hold her golden staff tightly and stay where she was without moving. Although she tried her best to keep her emotions in check, the fear in her eyes couldn''t be restrained.

    "You''re Empress Dowager Liu?" Su Yun asked indifferently.

    "That''s right!" Empress Dowager Liu took a deep breath and asked, "Who are you?"

    "Who I am has nothing to do with you. I only ask you, do you want to live?"

    "If you want to threaten me, then you''d better give up. Although I don''t want to die once a person dies, it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of death!" Empress Dowager Liu said in a low voice.

    "Very good, you are not afraid of death. Let me ask you, are the people of the Kingdom of Zi Yue afraid of death?"

    Hearing this, Empress Dowager Liu suddenly raised her head and red at Su Yun. "What do you mean by this?"

    "Why is Empress Dowager Liu pretending to be ignorant?" "I don''t believe that a tiny country like the Kingdom of Zi Yue will have the power of an Immortal."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Su Yun wanted to use the life of everyone in the whole of Zi Yue Kingdom to threaten Empress Dowager Liu. If Empress Dowager Liu did notply, then the next person to die might not be an immortal, but an unknown number of Chinese.

    She didn''t doubt Su Yun''s words at all. Beheading immortals was like ughtering pigs and dogs, he definitely had the ability to do so.

    "What do you want?"

    Empress Dowager Liu gritted her teeth and spoke in a low voice.

    "Whose people are these two deities in the Immortal World?"

    "Why do you ask?"

    "Now I ask you."

    "Heaven Breaking Pavilion."

    "Heaven Breaking Pavilion? Is it the power of the Immortal World? "

    "Yes."

    "How is itpared to the Immortal Seeking Sect?"

    "I don''t know much about the powers in the Immortal World, but I do know that the immortal of the Violet Moon Immortal Country has some connections with the Immortals of the Heaven Tapping Pavilion. They are very close, so I asked them toe and help me with the trouble in the Immortal Kingdom."

    Why did you capture Qing''er?

    Su Yun moved his head closer to her and suddenly questioned her in a low voice.

    When Empress Dowager Liu heard this, her mouth opened, but she didn''t know how to reply.

    However, Su Yun knew everything.

    He thought for a moment, then said indifferently: "Immediately report to the Heaven Tapping Pavilion, say that you brought people to the Ultimate Martial World to retrieve them, and were identally ambushed by the Immortal Seeking Sect. These two people were killed by the Immortal Seeking Sect, do you understand?"

    Empress Dowager Liu was no fool, but after hearing these words, she immediately understood Su Yun''s intentions.

    "Are you trying to instigate a war between the two powers?"

    "You can only choose to do it, otherwise, the one who will apany you will be the one to die!" "Not only that, you can''t stop this either, because if you don''t do it, then I have a way to get others to do it too."

    Su Yun said.

    When Empress Dowager Liu heard this, she fell silent.

    The messy and crazy devil qi continued to stir her body, stimting her heart and liver, making it difficult for her to maintain her calm as she thought, feeling fear and bewilderment assaulting her heart.

    "You don''t have to worry, the Immortal Seeking Sect is merely a half-immortal sect, and is far from being a match for a pure immortal sect like the Heaven Breaking Pavilion. It doesn''t matter even if you say it, and even more so, if you report it, it would be a great contribution, because you gave the Heaven Breaking Pavilion an excuse so they can openly find trouble with the Immortal Seeking Sect and get benefits from it, understand?"

    "I ¡­ I know what to do."

    Empress Dowager Liu finally couldn''t take it anymore and made apromise in a low voice.

    "Very good."

    Su Yun nodded, he did not want to waste anymore time, he turned and flew out of the city.

    Empress Dowager Liu''s cultivation wasn''t high, so there was no point in killing her. If she could use her mouth to shift all the trouble onto the Immortal Seeking Sect, then it would be an extremely good thing for the true Devil Sect. With the Immortal World''s influence in the Heaven Shattering Pavilion, the pressure on the Immortal Seeking Sect would definitely not be small.

    However, whether it was the Immortal Seeking Sect or the Heaven Punishing Pavilion, Su Yun did not understand. He did not even know if it was the Immortal Seeking Sect''s power or the Heaven Punishing Pavilion''s strength.

    After settling the matters here, Su Yun did not bother with Shangguan Qing Cheng, and immediately flew out. From the looks of it, he was nning to look for Qing''er.

    Seeing that, Shangguan Qing Cheng did not hesitate and followed immediately. The silver-armored men and women came to protect her, but did not say much.

    He could tell that this person was not afraid of death. In the end, she did have some backbone, and what he was afraid of was that the Zi Yue Immortal Kingdom would be destroyed because of this. Therefore, as long as the immortal country still existed, there would be no worries at all.

    Su Yun had to leave quickly, the devil soul could onlyst for 6 hours, after that, it would change, and once the devil soul receded, it would not be good.

    Once the devil soul was used, Su Yun would not be able to use it again for twenty hours once it was finished, and the devil strength and the profound technique on his body would be weakened to a certain extent. If the devil soul in his body lost its power, it would choose to directly absorb it from the Spirit Core in Su Yun''s body, and the time would be ten hours.

    After flying away from Fanghua City, they bumped into Su Qing''er, Shangguan Mei Yang and the rest again not far away from the city.

    Su Yun was startled, and realized that the two girls had not left yet.

    They''ve been waiting here all the time

 Chapter 892

    <h4>Chapter 892</h4>

    "What''s going on?"

    Su Yun bellowed, his gaze sweeping across the Blood Demon Guards majestically.

    The Blood Demon Guards all lowered their heads and hurriedly knelt down on one knee. They cupped their fists and said, "We are guilty. Please punish us, Lord Devil Lord."

    "When you return to the True Devil Sect, all of you must go to the Punishment Department to receive your punishments!"

    Su Yun shouted coldly.

    Su Qing''er and Shangguan Mei Yang who were still in a daze finally regained their senses. When the two women heard, they immediately shouted: "Don''t punish them, we were not willing to leave!

    "Why didn''t you leave?"

    Su Yun stared at the two girls sternly.

    "If Young Master does not leave, why would Qing''er leave?"

    Su Qing''er said weakly.

    "You ¡­" Su Yun sighed, feeling helpless.

    "However, seeing that young master is safe and sound, Qing''er is relieved."

    She took a few steps towards Su Yun, but her delicate body became even more shaky, and almost fell to the ground.

    Seeing that, Su Yun panicked, and rushed over to support her.

    After roughly inspecting Qing''er''s body, he discovered that her body was extremelyplicated. She had almost no profound qi on her body, but she was flooded with another wave of immense power.

    "What''s going on with Qing''er?"

    Su Yun opened his eyes wide in shock.

    "Qing''er has a divine body, so she obtained good fortune from the heaven and earth. I originally wanted to nurture her well, so I brought her to my senior sister''s side, which is also the Kingdom of Zi Yue.

    Shangguan Mei Yang sighed, and told him the whole story.

    "The power of the ancestors of the Kingdom of Zi Yue?"

    Su Yun frowned: "Could all of these be the reason why Qing''er has be like this?"

    "Yes, but it''s not a bad thing. As long as Qing''er can cultivate her personality andpletelyprehend and grasp this power, then her realm will definitely improve by leaps and bounds." Shangguan Mei Yang said: "Before the divine body''s potential ispletely tapped, Qing''er''s cultivation speed will still surpass everyone else''s, it''s just that the divine body didn''t only bring about an extremely fast cultivation speed and an unparalleled talent, but also an endless amount of killing intent. Today''s matter is caused by the divine body''s exposure!"

    "I need to cut down everyone who knows about this."

    Su Yun said: "Otherwise, if this matter were to be leaked out, not only would Qing''er''s life be in danger, the consequences would be even more severe."

    "That''s right."

    "Then Empress Dowager Liu is aware of this as well. When this is over, I''ll wipe it out."

    Su Yun took a deep breath, a ruthless look shing across his eyes.

    Hearing that, Shangguan Mei Yang was stunned, her face had aplex expression.

    "Empress Dowager Liu is my senior sister''s grandmother. If this were the case, she''d definitely be iparably upset, but she''s still a disciple on one hand, and senior sister''s in a difficult situation on the other!"

    "There''s no need for you to make things difficult. You only need to do as much as you can with a clear conscience. Why bother with other things?"

    "What a great sentence with a clear conscience, but it seems that you, Su Yun, do not have the qualifications to say those words, right?"

    At this time, Shangguan Qing Cheng and the two immortals flew over.

    "Mother!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang was overjoyed.

    "Yang''er."

    Shangguan Qing Cheng walked over quickly, hugging mother and daughter.

    Su Yun turned to look at Shangguan Qing Cheng, and said indifferently: "Pce Chief Shangguan, what do you mean by this?"

    Shangguan Qing Cheng wiped the tears off her daughter''s face, then turned to look at Su Yun, "Su Yun, since you''re obsessed with the devil, you should have already given up on everything. I''ve heard what you said just now, are you nning to kill us all after using Empress Dowager Liu? If that''s the case, how can you say that you have a clear conscience? "

    "Pce Head Shangguan must have understood wrongly?" Su Yun said indifferently: "The conscience I speak of is not towards the world, but towards myself!"

    "To yourself?"

    "That''s right, that''s right! I, Su Yun, am not a saint, and do not seek for good results. I only seek for the close ones by my side, for the friends by my side to be safe, and other than that, I have no other requests. "

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "This is not called having a clear conscience, this is called being selfish."

    "Aren''t there many selfish people in this world?"

    "But you can''t?"

    "Everyone walks a different path. You shouldn''t force others to follow the path you want to follow."

    Su Yun took a deep breath in and said with his eyes closed.

    Shangguan Qing Cheng was speechless, she could not find any words to refute.

    She didn''t know if it was because her thinking was too simple, or if reality was supposed to be like this.

    "Alright, let''s not talk about that anymore, let''s hurry up and treat Qing''er''s injuries. Qing''er''s current condition is not looking good, I need to quickly recover and control the energy in my body."

    Shangguan Mei Yang said quickly.

    Hearing that, Su Yun turned and looked at Shangguan Mei Yang, his taut handsome face rxing only after a long time.

    "For Qing''er to have a master like you to guide and apany him, I feel at ease. Lady Shangguan, I owe you a favor."

    He spoke very solemnly and earnestly.

    Being stared at so brilliantly, Shangguan Mei Yang''s pale little face waspletely flushed red. The current Su Yun was much gentler than before, when she thought about how angry he looked, Shangguan Mei Yang felt a burst of fear, she was still not used to seeing him change so much.

    "I will bring Qing''er back to the True Devil Sect immediately. The facilities of the True Devil Sect are pretty good, there should be more than enough to treat her wounds!"

    "No."

    Just as Su Yun finished speaking, Shangguan Qing Cheng immediately rejected him: "Qing''er cannot go to the True Devil Sect!"

    "Why?"

    "In the end, the Devil Sect is still thend of the Devil Cultivator, the devil qi is ruthless and hard to meditate, Qing''er cultivates the mental state, her mental state is too weak, she cannot withstand the energy bestowed upon her by the ancestors of the Zi Yue Kingdom, thus she is easily controlled by this energy, the Spirit Qi and environment there are definitely not suitable for her to recuperate, if you bring Qing''er there, I am afraid you will gain twice the sess."

    "Then Pce Head Shangguan, what do you mean?"

    "Come with me to the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce for quiet cultivation."

    "Divine Cloud Immortal Pce?"

    Su Yun frowned, he looked at the two of them and said: "Pce Chief Shangguan, it''s not that I do not trust you, but if something like this were to happen, I am afraid that the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce will find it difficult to protect Qing''er, so."

    "You don''t have to worry about that."

    Shangguan Qing Cheng pointed at the silver-armored man and the silver-armored woman behind him, "These two immortals will be staying in the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce for the time being. With them here, it won''t be difficult for Zhou Quan to protect me."

    Su Yun turned to look, only to see the silver armored man and woman''s happy expressions, as if they cared a lot about Shangguan Qing Cheng''s words.

    "Madam, you ¡­"

    "I only allowed the two of you to protect my disciple in the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, I did not have any other intentions, this is just a request, you can reject it, do not think too much about it."

    Shangguan Qing Cheng said lightly.

    "Understood!" Understood! This subordinate understands! "

    The silver-armored man hurriedly said, as if he was afraid that if he said it a littleter, Shangguan Qing Cheng would not agree.

    Seeing that, Su Yun thought in her heart, then asked: "Who exactly are you people?"

    "We are!"

    "Alright, prepare to return to the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce."

    Without waiting for the two to answer Su Yun''s question, Shangguan Qing Cheng cut them off.

    Su Yun turned his head to look at her, but he saw that her expression did not change, and she said indifferently: "Su Yun, asking these questions now is useless, and it is not beneficial for you, so it''s best not to ask, if there''s luck in the future, I will understand."

    Since Shangguan Qing Cheng had already said so, Su Yun did not want to pursue the matter further.

    He looked at Qing''er, his mind thinking about the sword ancestor and the True Devil Sect, his mind bing a mess andplicated.

    With the current situation of the True Devil Sect, it was not suitable for Qing''er to rest. If something were to happen to the True Devil Sect, Qing''er would fall into a pit of fire.

    "Qing''er, follow Miss Shangguan back to the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce and take a good rest. Once young master has settled the matters outside, you can go and receive her.

    Su Yun gently said to Su Yun.

    Su Yun opened her weak eyes and looked at Su Yun. She nodded her head, trying her best to hide the reluctance in her eyes, but to no avail.

    In truth, Su Yun was also reluctant to part with Qing''er, but that was reality.

    There were so many things that had yet to be resolved, and now was not the time to live a peaceful life.

    "Miss Shangguan, since you are willing to sacrifice so much for Qing''er, I trust you. If you encounter any problems that you cannot resolve, you can immediately send people to the True Devil Sect to find me."

    Su Yun said.

    "Alright." Shangguan Mei Yang nodded.

    "Don''t say too much. I still have things to do. Goodbye."

    Su Yun cupped his fists and was about to get up to fly away, but the direction he was flying towards was not towards the real Devil Sect, but rather the direction of the Kingdom of Zi Yue.

    "Hold on!"

    Just then, Shangguan Mei Yang who was at the side suddenly shouted.

    Su Yun turned in the air and looked at Shangguan Mei Yang.

    "Miss Shangguan, is there anything else?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "Su Yun, where are you going?"

    "The Kingdom of Zi Yue!"

    "What are you doing there?"

    "A few simple tasks."

    "Is he going to kill someone?"

    "No."

    Hearing that, Shangguan Mei Yang heaved a sigh of relief.

    , can I ask for your help for a favor?

    "You saved Qing''er, so I will not refuse anything that I can do."

    "Thank you, but it''s actually not that difficult of a task for you, it''s all too easy for you, if you enter the Immortal Kingdom, I hope that you can save my senior sister Sun Xiyan, and the reason why Qing''er and I were able to escape this time, was all thanks to her.

    Su Yun thought for a moment, then nodded: "Sun Xianyan? I have remembered it. Don''t worry, if she is still in the Kingdom of Zi Yue, I will definitely ensure her safety. "

    After he finished speaking, he turned around and flew into the horizon.

    The two of them looked at Su Yun and the leaving figures of the Blood Demon Guards, and could not look away for a long time.

    "It''s not simple!"

    After a long while, Shangguan Qingcheng sighed.

    "Mother, what''s not simple?" Shangguan Mei Yang did not understand.

    "I''m saying this Su Yun is not simple."

    "That''s true." Shangguan Mei Yang said bitterly: "The current him, can even kill immortals, and remember back then, even I was no match for him! I never thought that not even I would meet him for so long, it''s already the difference between heaven and earth."

    "Strength cannot measure everything. Don''t take it to heart, let alone the fact that you were no match for him back then, let alone today." Shangguan Qing Cheng shook her head and said lightly: "The reason I said he was not simple is not because of his strength."

    "What''s that?"

    "Potential." Shangguan Qing Cheng spat out the two words.

 Chapter 893

    <h4>Chapter 893</h4>

    Immediately send someone back to report the matter of Flowerflower City to the Vice Sect Leader. Tell him that he should not act rashly for the time being and just use it as a defense. The Kingdom of Zi Yue will temporarily not make any contact with the Immortal Sect.

    "In addition, all news here is sealed. Send two people to capture the Mayor of Fanghua City. I''m afraid he knows something. "

    Su Yun said to the Blood Demon Guard beside him as he charged towards the Kingdom of Zi Yue.

    "Understood."

    Several Blood Demon Guards cupped their fists and immediately took action.

    Su Yun led the rest of the Blood Demon Guards and rushed to Purple Moon Immortal Ind.

    Nearing the ind, everyone used their skills to shield their devil qi and charged straight towards the ind''s China.

    Empress Dowager Liu had just returned to the Immortal Ind Imperial Pce, and the shock had yet to dissipate when Su Yun barged into the Imperial Pce again.

    The pce guards were shocked, they immediately rushed forward, but Empress Dowager Liu knew of his strength and did not dare to fight against it. She immediately dismissed the soldiers, her gaze solemn as she stared at Su Yun, "What else do you want to do?"

    This person had just released her, and now he was here again. Could it be that he was going back on his word?

    "I''m not doing anything. Immediately tell this to the Heaven Knocking Pavilion. I want to personally see you negotiate with the Heaven Knocking Pavilion."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Empress Dowager Liu immediately understood what Su Yun meant when she heard him.

    He was worried that he would betray him and tell the truth to Heaven Breaker Pavilion.

    It was understandable for her to have such concerns. After all, it was only the first time that Empress Dowager Liu and Su Yun had met each other, and neither side understood the other.

    "I''ll immediately send a message to the Heaven Shattering Pavilion. Two Immortals have died on this ne, and they will definitely be shocked. They won''t just sit there and do nothing. I believe they will be here in less than half a day."

    Empress Dowager Liu said in a low voice.

    Half a day? Were the immortals so quick toe to Ultimate Martial World from the Immortal World?

    Su Yun thought for a moment, then nodded his head: "Alright, if youplete this task well, I will not cause trouble for your Zi Yue Kingdom."

    "I hope you will keep your word."

    Empress Dowager Liu''s voice was a little weak.

    In fact, she really wanted to tell the truth to Heaven Knocking Pavilion, but even if she told them the truth, so what? ''s ability topletely suppress the deities had long left a shadow in her heart. Such a person could not be suppressed easily, she was afraid that even the Heaven Breaking Pavilion would have to pay a terrible price in order to take revenge.

    As such, he could only swallow his anger.

    Since Empress Dowager Liu was able to control the Kingdom of Zi Yue, she naturally had some stomach.

    "In addition, I''ve heard that you have a granddaughter called Sun Xianyan. That''s not right, right?" Su Yun continued to speak.

    "That''s right."

    "Where is she?"

    "Why do you ask?"

    "You have a lot of questions."

    A trace of anger appeared on Empress Dowager Liu''s face, but she didn''t dare disobey Su Yun and whispered, "She betrayed my Sun family and is now under house arrest."

    "Let her out."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Empress Dowager Liu stared at him wide-eyed.

    But soon she figured it out.

    This person was one of Shangguan Mei Yang''s people, Sun Xi Yan had been captured by him for Shangguan Mei Yang and Su Qing''er, he had to save her.

    In fact, Su Yun also felt that his control was a little excessive. Sun Xiangyan was merely being ced under house arrest, how could she be killed so easily since she was Empress Dowager Liu''s granddaughter? But this was Shangguan Mei Yang''s request, in order to repay her for saving Su Qing''er, Su Yun did not care anymore.

    "I will stay in Ultimate Martial World for a while, Chief Guard!"

    "Your subordinate is here."

    The Blood Demon Guard Captain immediately stepped forward.

    "I''ll leave things here to you."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Yes."

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded, then turned and left.

    If she was going to leave spies, it would naturally be better to set them up in the dark. Empress Dowager Liu wasn''t an idiot, so she would naturally be on her guard.

    Of course, they had to stay in secret as well. After Su Yun left the pce, he told all of the Blood Demon Guard to stay behind. What he did next were personal matters.

    Above the clouds, there were many magnificent and magnificent buildings; eagles with golden feathers were circling around these magnificent and magnificent pces.

    At the very center of these buildings stood a huge golden dragon.

    However, this was only a giant golden dragon, not a living being. It was just that it was so huge, over a hundred thousand feet in length, that it was like a lord of the sky. It circled above the clouds, with buildings as its center.

    This was the Martial Imperial Pce.

    At the ce where Martial Emperors resided.

    At this moment, outside of the Martial Imperial Hall, nearly a hundred figures had already silently approached. These people stood in the clouds and gathered for a moment. One of them flew out and charged towards the golden dragon.

    Within the Martial Imperial Hall.

    In a special prison cell

    "Open the door."

    Shen Xuexue''s face was haggard, he walked to the front of the prison guard and said.

    "Ah ¡­ Miss!"

    The head of the prison who was meditating immediately jumped up when he saw the iing person. He immediately saluted Shen Xuexue: "Greetings, Young Miss."

    "Don''t be too polite, open the door, I want to see my daughter!"

    Shen Xuexue''s voice carried some anxiety.

    "This young miss, that scoundrel ¡­ that was the prisoner personally captured by the hall master. Without his order, this little one wouldn''t dare to open the prison door ¡­" The prison head was in trouble.

    But in the next second, Shen Xuexue took out a golden order badge with a dragon engraved on it, and said: No one will me you, just open the door.

    When the head of the prison saw this, he was shocked.

    "This is the hall master''s token!"

    "He has given me permission to visit, so you needn''t worry! Hurry up and open the door, don''t make me wait! "

    Shen Xuexue was already rather impatient, his tone bing a little heavy.

    The head of the prison trembled, he did not dare dy, and immediately took out his key, and quickly opened the prison door, releasing the seal, and let Shen Xuexue in.

    When the prison door opened, Shen Xuexue ran in anxiously.

    This was the prison of the Martial Imperial Pce, it was thergest and most tightly guarded prison in the Martial Imperial Pce, its exterior appeared to be the shape of a spire, from bottom to top, there was a hundred floors of prison doors, every floor had a powerful prison head guarding them, it was not easy to pass through these prisons, without Shen Wu Huang''s order or order, it was impossible for them to pass through these prisons. The reason why these prisons heads were being so courteous, was because Shen Xuexue was Shen Wu Huang''s daughter, if others came here to act wildly, they would have already thrown them out.

    Shen Xuexue persevered, using the order badge, he climbed from the first floor all the way to the highest floor.

    This was not her first time here, why had shee here, all the prison guards knew what was going on, not to mention this, Shen Xuexue had even made trouble here a few times, but was pulled away by Su Shentian, and now with Shen Wu Huang''s order badge, it was truly shocking.

    With Shen Wu Huang''s order badge, it was equivalent to Shen Wu Huang himself being here, who would dare to stop him?

    Kcha.

    Thest cell door was opened.

    Shen Xuexue''s anxious expression turned even heavier, as she opened her eyes wide and looked inside the prison.

    A golden light shed and a huge cell appeared in her line of sight. This light wasing from the cell.

    Shen Xuexue was like a ma, being attracted to the prison cell, he walked over quickly, but when he got near, he saw a gold lightning sh past him, Zizi, he was bounced off.

    There was ayer of golden coloured enchantment at the front of the prison.

    The Spirit Formation was iparably thick, and it was like the waves of the ocean. It was vast, strong, and extremely horrifying. Shen Xuexue knew immediately when he touched it, it was Shen Wu Huang''s personal enchantment.

    Shen Wu Huang''s power is so strong, this barrier, can''t even be opened!

    Unable to break through the barrier, Shen Xuexue knew that she had reached its end. She did not force her way through the barrier, but instead, ran to the center of the barrier, directly facing the prison ¡­

    Here, we can still see the situation in the prison

    "Liuluo! Liuluo! Mother is here, Liuluo! Are you all right? "

    Shen Xuexue lied on the barrier and shouted anxiously.

    However, the young girl with her hands and feet bound by the golden iron chains did not care at all. She quietly sat on the ground, looking forward with her golden eyes. It was as if she did not hear the shouts of the people outside.

    Shen Xuexue called out for a long time, yet he still could not return a single nce of Su Liuluo''s. He instantly felt iparably disappointed.

    Su Liuluo waspletely trapped inside the prison, which was personally designed by Shen Wu Huang, even if it was her, she could not easily escape, but even if she could not escape, Shen Wu Huang could not do anything to her, much less remove her memory, allowing her topletely separate herself from the suffering of the Supreme Sect.

    In fact, from the very beginning, Shen Xuexue, Su Shentian and even those words were just too naive.

    Removing a person''s memories was not a simple matter, especially for someone like Su Liuluo with a powerful cultivation and strong spirit, her will was especially resolute. Shen Wu Huang had already used seventeen methods that could make people''s memories disappear forever, but to Su Liuluo, these methods were all useless.

    In the end, she was the Holy Maiden of the Supreme Sect and not an ordinary member of the Supreme Sect. In the entire Supreme Sect, the only person who couldpare to her in terms of Limitless Profound Qi was probably the Supreme Guard.

    "Mother Liuluo, I know that you have suffered a lot in the past few years, but mother was forced to do so! Mother did note today to beg for your forgiveness, mother only hoped that you could get rid of the poison in Supreme Sect, get rid of the sea of suffering, turn back into a human and live your life once more. Regardless of whether your cultivation is strong or weak, mother does not care about Liuluo ¡­ Take a look at mother, mother begs you to look at me."

    Shen Xuexue called out weakly, Su Liuluo''s emotionless eyes were like two sharp knives, piercing into her heart.

 Chapter 894

    <h4>Chapter 894</h4>

    Shen Xuexue was still crying in grief, but Su Liuluo was already so close, and between the two of them, there seemed to be a ravine that they could never cross.

    Shen Xuexue''s voice did not enter Su Liuluo''s ears at all. From start to finish, she did not pay attention to the heartbroken woman outside the prison, as if nothing existed outside.

    "Liuluo, are you really that heartless?" Seeing that his own daughter was still as indifferent as before, Shen Xuexue felt as if her heart was going to break. She really couldn''t understand why such a strong devil strength could cause a person topletely lose their kinship, or even their feelings,pletely serve the so-called Dao.

    Shen Xuexue feltplete despair.

    At this moment, she did not know what to say to persuade her daughter. In truth, she did not me Su Liuluo at all, or even dare to me him, for turning into such a state, it waspletely rted to her. Just thinking of her daughter caused her heart to ache.

    "You can go. Staying here will only waste your time and will also disturb my peace and quiet. "

    At this moment, a crisp voice came from the prison cell.

    Shen Xuexue suddenly raised her head, and looked at Su Liuluo in shock. At one point, she thought she had heard wrongly.

    "Liuluo you, you''re finally willing to speak with mother!"

    "I am the Holy Maiden of the Supreme Sect, created by the Holy Master. I am not the son of your filth, so you don''t need to waste your breath.

    Before Shen Xuexue could say anything, Su Liuluo interrupted her and said.

    Even though she said those words lightly, Shen Xuexue heard them with iparable heaviness and pain.

    ''A filthy person! In her eyes, I am actually a filthy person! ''

    The current Su Liuluo did not even recognize her as his mother.

    Shen Xuexue stared nkly at the girl inside, and after a long while, he finally revealed a bitter face: "Liuluo, it''s fine if you don''t recognize me as your mother, but if it wasn''t for mother not protecting you back then, you wouldn''t be like this. It''s all mother''s fault, and mother''s fault, everything was mother''s fault, and mother would have thought of ways to make it up to you.

    Su Liuluo turned her head and continued to look ahead, she seemed to be in a daze, but at the same time, she seemed to be cultivating, but one could tell that she did not want to bother with this mysterious and foolish crazy woman outside the prison.

    As for what she said, perhaps she only had her left ear in and out of her right ear ¡­

    Shen Xuexue looked deeply at Su Liuluo, and after half an incense worth of time, he sighed and reluctantly left.

    The paGodlike prison finally regained its calm.

    However, the peace in the Martial Imperial Pce was unknowingly broken

    Inside the main hall under the head of the golden dragon, Shen Wu Huang and the other higher-ups of the Martial Imperial Hall were already waiting.

    Outside the hall, a white robed man with an immortal aura was walking towards the hall.

    The man had a handsome face, tall stature, deep sword-like eyes, and an extraordinary temperament. His eyes exuded an air of arrogance, apletely natural, lofty arrogance that would not cause others to loathe him, but would instead make many people feel ashamed and ashamed.

    He walked straight into the main hall without waiting for anyone to announce him, even more so, he did not know whether he would enter or not. He walked straight into the main hall without waiting for anyone to announce him.

    "Is this the Martial Imperial Pce? "It''s quite impressive."

    The man stepped inside, took a nce at the buildings around him and spoke ndly.

    As for the people in this hall, it was as if he couldn''t see them ¡­

    "I wonder what advice does an immortal have foring to our Martial Imperial Pce?"

    Shen Wu Huang stared at the approaching person, his eyes burning with rage, he shouted.

    He was already very angry in his heart, but he did his best to suppress it. Without knowing where this fellow came from, he would not casually vent his anger.

    "Who are you?"

    The Immortal raised his eyebrows and said indifferently.

    "How dare you!" To think that he would be so rude to the Martial Monarch! "Don''t think that just because you''re an immortal that you can disregard thews and break the rules in the Martial Imperial Hall. If you''re arrogant, we won''t let you off easy!"

    A senior member of the Martial Imperial Pce beside him shouted in anger.

    The immortal nced at that person out of the corner of his eye, but he didn''t pay any attention to it.

    "I am Shen Wu Huang!"

    Shen Wu Huang who was at the top spoke out, a tyrannical aura erupted from his body, instantly enveloping the entire pce.

    In that moment, the people who were enveloped by the Qi aura all knelt down without any resistance, and started bowing towards Shen Wu Huang.

    "Good momentum, good strength."

    The immortal spoke with praise, but he did not move an inch. He did not bow to Shen Wu Huang like the other people in the hall, as though he was unaffected by the aura.

    "Sir, you haven''t revealed your identity. If you have no other matters to attend to in the Martial Imperial Pce, then please return. Our store is small and can''t entertain immortals!"

    Shen Wu Huang spoke in a deep voice, his words not showing the slightest mercy.

    When the Immortal heard this, he gently shook his head. "I won''t be able to leave for now."

    "You can''t leave? Then, what does your esteemed self want to do? "

    "Of course it''s to finish what I have to do."

    The immortal said indifferently, "We are from the Immortal Seeking Sect. Our purpose foring here is very simple, it is for the Supreme Sect!"

    "Immortal Seeking Sect? Supreme Sect? "

    Shen Wu Huang''s eyes shed with a hint of shock.

    "What did the Supreme Sect do?"

    "The Supreme Sect has already been destroyed, why must Martial Monarch pretend to be ignorant?" That person said indifferently.

    "Oh? Supreme Sect was exterminated? Heh, that would be a good thing for the Myriad Heavens. But whether or not the Supreme Sect is destroyed or not, it doesn''t seem to have any rtion to the Martial Imperial Pce, does it? "

    Emperor Shen Wu said.

    "How can it not be?"

    That man said in a low voice: "We came to the Martial Imperial Pce for only one reason. That is to find the Holy Maiden of the Supreme Sect and have her lead the disciples of the Supreme Sect to reunite and restore the Supreme Sect! Do you understand? "

    "Recover a Supreme Sect?"

    Shen Wu Huang''s heart skipped a beat.

    "I will not talk about other things. You might not be able to understand it if I tell you. Okay, don''t waste your breath. Martial King, please quickly send someone to bring the Holy Maiden over to us."

    That person said indifferently.

    "What is it? Do you still want the Supreme Sect to reappear in the human world and continue to bring disaster to the human world? "

    Anger surfaced on Shen Wu Huang''s face.

    "From the tone of the Martial Emperor, it seems like he isn''t very willing?" That person''s eyebrows twitched, and his voice sounded a bit displeased.

    Everyone was furious. This person was way too arrogant.

    "Your whatever Holy Maiden from the Supreme Sect is my granddaughter. When you came to find me, did you ever respect me for having such an attitude?"

    Shen Wu Huang was also a person with a bad temper, he secretly snorted, he did not give any face at all, directly waving his hand and shouted: "All that have been said, people, send our guests off!"

    When everyone heard this, they immediately rushed over.

    They had long since disliked this fellow. Now that Shen Wu Huang had spoken, they naturally could not wait to send him off.

    "Let''s go!" You are not wee here! "

    "Please!"

    "Oh?"

    That person sighed lightly, and then he said, "Martial Monarch, you seem to have made a mistake. I am not a guest here today, and I can''t be considered a guest!"

    Shen Wu Huang''s heart tightened, his heart was thumping hard. He could vaguely sense something: "Then what are you?"

    The man''s mouth formed an evil smile, "Enemy!"

    As the sound of his voice faded, six rings of light appeared around him. The moment the rings of light appeared, immortal qi gushed out and engulfed all the experts from the Martial Imperial Pce.

    "Be careful!"

    Shen Wu Huang suddenly stood up, roared, and rushed towards the man.

    No one had expected that this fellow would actually make a move in the Martial Imperial Hall without any symptoms at all!

    As the immortal qi dissipated, everyone looked up to see that the people being devoured by the immortal qi had turned into pure white skeletons. Their bodies and souls were gone,pletely dead.

    And

    Every one of them was instantly killed.

    These Spirit Emperor! All of them were instantly killed.

    What level of existence was this person at?

    "Spirit Immortal!"

    Shen Wu Huang released a furious and vicious roar, directly smashing towards the man.

    His entire body released a golden light as he charged forward like a war God. His domineering aura caused the surrounding buildings to shatter. The higher ups of the Martial Imperial Pce were also knocked flying.

    "So aggressive!"

    The Immortal roared, and with a flip of his hands, Immortal Qi gushed out of his palms like a wave, but when he looked at Shen Wu Huang, the Immortal Qi immediately pounced towards him, like ten thousand tigers pouncing together, it was extremely imposing.

    Pow!

    Four palms collided.

    The two of them were like a bull that was charging at its head. They released a loud sound as the swirl spread out in all directions. The two of them were also sent flying by the force of the collision.

    The man was slightly bullied, he retreated a hundred metres and Shen Wu Huang was not well to deal with as well. His face turned white, and the Qi in his body started to surge.

    "The peak of the Spirit Sage against the Spirit Immortal, hehe, this is a battle with a huge disparity in strength. If it wasn''t for the fact that your profound qi is special and is able to resist the Immortal Qi, I''m afraid that you would have already died."

    The person said with a smile.

    "Good!" Good! The current Immortal World is truly extraordinary; any deity would dare to behave atrociously in my Martial Monarch Pce! "Very good!" Shen Wu Huang was not afraid, instead, he was furious, his eyes were filled with fighting spirit, he bellowed out, and rushed towards the man once again.

    "Today, I will behead the Immortal. I will let the people of the Immortal World see the strength of my Martial Imperial Pce!"

    As his words fell, both his arms violently shook. Faintly, two golden dragons could be seen circling around his thick arms.

    With a domineering aura, he ruthlessly crushed that immortal.

    I have no choice but to take him away! "Shen Wu Huang said arrogantly," I have no choice but to follow Immortal Sect''s order, if you do not obey today, then I will have no choice but to take him away!

    The man was not in a rush to fight with Shen Wu Huang, but retreated a few steps and casually struck the air, releasing a burst of immortal qi into the air.

    Seeing that, Shen Wu Huang''s face changed.

    This was a signal? i1292

 Chapter 895

    <h4>Chapter 895</h4>

    Shen Xuexue walked out of the tower with a disappointed expression.

    She would think of ways to enter the tower and talk to Su Liuluo every day. Although Su Liuluo had never seen her, she persevered on and on, in her heart, was very satisfied even if she only nced at her daughter once a day.

    After exiting the tower, Shen Xuexue looked at the Martial Emperor Badge in his hand, sighed, and then walked towards the cultivation grounds of Shen Wu Huang.

    "It''s better that you quickly return the badge to its original ce. If royal father finds out that I stole the Martial Emperor Badge without permission, then that would be terrible."

    she whispered.

    Dong!

    Just then, a loud noise came out from beneath the golden dragon''s head, followed by a few rays of light that shot into the sky, the top of the sky erupted with arge amount of profound qi Ripples, and the intent of destruction was mixed with the wind, blowing over.

    Shen Xuexue was startled, he anxiously looked in the direction of the explosion, to see that his father was fighting to the death with one of them, the two of them fought back and forth, moves were all over the ce, the battle was extremely intense.

    Who? He was actually causing trouble in the Martial Imperial Pce?

    Shen Xuexue almost could not believe his eyes.

    It was only when a tiny strand of immortal energy floated over that she noticed something amiss.

    "This is the aura of an Immortal?"

    Shen Xuexue was startled, startled, and scared: Could it be that a deity hade to the Martial Imperial Pce?

    "Quick!" Hurry up and assist his Majesty in annihting that Immortal! "

    "He dares to cause trouble in the Martial Imperial Pce. This time, we must not let him leave!"

    Arge number of experts from the Martial Imperial Hall rushed over from all directions. They were like a that had been gathered, surrounding the immortal.

    Only

    Before these people could even get close to Shen Wu Huang and the immortal, their bodies were pierced by the grey light beams that shot out from the void, their souls instantly shattered and they fell to the ground.

    Shen Xuexue was dumbstruck.

    The experts in the Martial Imperial Pce were all at the peak of the Spirit Emperor, they were all powerful, no ordinary person could stand shoulder to shoulder with them, who could possibly kill them in an instant?

    However, in the next second, she came to a realization ¡­

    Immortal!

    Arge number of Immortals charged out from the void!

    There were more than a hundred of them!

    These immortals were currentlyunching their attacks on the Martial Imperial Pce. They used their immortal arts to tten thend, ughter people in the Burning House, and the originally splendid and magnificent Martial Imperial Pce turned into a hell on earth in the blink of an eye.

    How could this be?

    Shen Xuexue was stunned.

    So many deities

    Just who had the Martial Imperial Hall offended? He had attracted so many Immortals!

    Today, would most likely be the end of the Martial Imperial Hall.

    Sou sou sou sou sou

    At this moment, the three immortals suddenly rushed over.

    Shen Xuexue anxiously ran over to a statue, covered his Qi and hid himself. However, the three immortals did not set her as their target, but rather, they aimed at the tower where Su Liuluo was imprisoned.

    The three of them approached the paGoda and released a surge of immortal qi. The immortal qi condensed into a ball in front of them and the three of them worked together to push the ball towards the paGoda.

    Hu hu!

    The immortal energy rubbed against the airflow like a meteor.

    Shen Xuexue''s eyes widened, his heart almost jumping out from his throat.

    It did not destroy the tower, but rather became like a big s¡­o¡­b¡­ll, causing it to crumble. The white immortal energy quickly filled the entire tower, following that, the walls, Qi, enchantments of the tower started to crumble like ss, and all of them crumbled apart with a loud ng.

    Seeing this, she immediately understood that these people were trying to destroy the defense of the tower!

    But why destroy his defense?

    ''Could it be ¡­ ''

    Shen Xuexue suddenly thought of something, her heart jumped, she turned and looked at the immortals, only to see them rushing out together towards the tower that seemed to already be stripped of their skin, directly rushing to the top floor where Su Liuluo was.

    "Could it be that they came for Liuluo? Not good! Liuluo is in danger! "

    She immediately stood up and rushed toward the paGoda without hesitation. She had never thought that she would face three Immortals.

    The entire Martial Imperial Hall was in chaos because of the intrusion of the immortal. The people of the Martial Imperial Hall were all people who refused to admit defeat. Even in the face of such an enemy, there weren''t many people who would cower.

    The Immortal Cultivator that was fighting with Emperor Shen Wu saw countless peopleing from all directions, and the entire sky was covered in them was especially spectacr. He originally thought that the hundred experts he brought with him from the Immortal Seeking Sect would be more than enough to deal with the Martial Imperial Pce, but now, it seemed that was not the case.

    "Are you really going to bury your entire Martial Imperial Hall for this one person and choose to be enemies with the Immortal Seeking Sect?"

    The immortal forced Shen Wu Huang back with a single move, his face darkened as he questioned.

    "If you want to fight, then fight! If we want to surrender, we would rather die than submit!"

    Shen Wu Huang roared out, he was overbearing and once again rushed forward to kill.

    "How arrogant! Do you really think I''d be afraid of you? "

    The immortal no longer avoided them and charged forward. At the same time, he shouted, "Everyone, listen up! The Martial Imperial Hall had already been viewed as a mortal enemy by the Immortal Seeking Sect. No one was allowed to let them off the hook for the sake of cleansing the Martial Imperial Hall with their blood! Kill! Kill! Kill! "

    This person seemed to have already announced the end of the Martial Imperial Hall and had already prepared a miserable path for them. He was like the master of the Martial Imperial Hall, he could do anything he wished here.

    Shen Wu Huang''s anger had already reached its highest point because of this immortal. All the muscles in his body swelled up, and blood vessels started to bulge out from his skin, the strength of his arms were enough to easily shatter the continent.

    "You must destroy my Martial Imperial Pce!" Let''s see if you have the ability! "Ahhh!"

    Shen Wu Huang clenched his fists and ferociously smashed at the immortal.

    The void shattered, and terrifying, zing mes ignited between his hands in that instant.

    Dong!

    The immortal was caught off guard, he was directly struck in the shoulder by the punch, and with a whoosh, he smashed into the ground. The ground of the Martial Imperial Pce shook a bit, the clouds in the area scattered, and that person directly pierced through the ground, that fist actually broke through the ground!

    However, that person wasn''t too injured. His fingers were trembling as he casted an immortal art. He then shouted, "Immortal Feather Flowing Light!"

    Chirp chirp chirp chirp

    The Immortal Qi in the air transformed into many pure white feathers, and flew towards Shen Wu Huang like sharp thorns.

    There were feathers everywhere, and every second, there were over ten thousand of them. Shen Wu Huang bellowed, and his entire body was covered in a faint gold barrier, the feathers that smashed into the gold barrier were not able to break it, but maintaining the gold barrier took up a lot of Shen Wu Huang''s profound qi.

    In the end, this man was a Spirit Immortal existence, and Shen Wu Huang had not stepped into the Spirit Immortal realm, so there was still a difference in cultivation between the two of them, it was extremely difficult to challenge someone who was in a higher realm, let alone someone in a Spirit Sage realm.

    Shen Wu Huang and the man were in a stalemate, and could not start a fight, while the various parts of the Martial Imperial Pce were also in a mess.

    The guards at the skinned tower all flew out. Seeing the three Immortals charging towards them, none of them chose to flee. They continued to hold on to their positions.

    "Who are you people?"

    the top of the prison shouted angrily.

    "Don''t speak any more useless words. Follow Sect Master''s orders and bring the Holy Maiden away!" "Faster!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The immortals all muttered to each other, after that, the two immortals rushed towards the prison heads, while the remaining one directly crashed into the prison cell that held Su Liuluo.

    ng!

    The man had just gotten close to the prison when he was blocked by the golden barrier set up by Emperor Shen Wu.

    "Hmm?"

    The Immortal frowned as he looked at the barrier in front of him. Then, he took a light breath and ruthlessly sent a palm of immortal energy towards the barrier.

    Pow!

    Ye Zichen pped the barrier.

    The barrier shook a few times as the profound qi rippled on top of it, looking like a blue wave, but the barrier was not damaged in the slightest.

    The immortal secretly snorted and seemed to be unhappy.

    "Xi Bai, what are you still doing? Break out of the prison and take the Holy Maiden away! "

    He was still fighting with the jailer when he turned his head and shouted loudly.

    "This barrier was personally cast down by Shen Wu Huang. It is extraordinary, I am afraid that my immortal energy will not be able to break through it in a short period of time." The deity called Xi Bai turned his head and said, "Zhenghong, your Rainbow Immortal Sword has the effect of devouring qi. Youe over here and break this barrier!"

    When the immortal called Zhenghong heard this, he turned around and asked the other immortal, "Can you handle this ce by yourself?"

    "A bunch of ants. It''s extremely easy!"

    The Immortal snorted andughed.

    "Alright."

    Zheng Hong nodded, then flew straight towards the barrier.

    As he approached the barrier, he gently moved his finger and waved his hand. A vicious light shed in his palm and as he waved his arm, the evil light charged toward the barrier.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    The evil light broke through the barrier and made a loud noise. The profound strength on the barrier quickly shattered and in the blink of an eye, it waspletely destroyed.

    "Awesome!" The Rainbow Immortal Sword truly lives up to its name. "

    The immortal was praising.

    Zheng Hong did not pay any attention to the immortal. Instead, he turned his gaze towards the prison.

    From the dust that filled the sky, a tall and exquisite young girl slowly walked out.

    The girl had fair skin, bright eyes and white teeth, long hair that was as ck as ink. She wore a snow-white robe with phoenix stripes on it, and her expression was indifferent as she slowly walked out. Although her eyes were looking in front of her, no one felt that she was looking at her.

    This was Su Liuluo.

    "Hehe, our Sect Leader had us spend so much effort toe here just to save this girl?"

    The Immortal raised the corner of his mouth in disdain, he flew over and stood in front of Su Liuluo.

    He circled around Su Liuluo, stroked his chin and nodded: "This girl is not bad, and her talent is also good, just that her cultivation is a little low. We might as well use the Spirit Immortal, it is more than suitable for us to use her as a pair cultivation."

    Unexpectedly, the man called Zhonghong''s face changed, and he shouted, "Shibai, don''t speak nonsense!"

    "What is it? Zhenghong, are you afraid of this girl? " Xi Bai turned his head and smiled, and said to Su Liuluo: "Girl,e with us!"

    However, what weed Xing Bai was not Su Liuluo''s answer, but a ball of terrifying Limitless Profound Qi.

    The profound qi immediately swallowed Xi Bai with the momentum of a huge wave, and started to frantically and fiercely absorb the immortal qi from his body.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Xi Bai turned pale with fright. He fled in panic, but before he could take even a few steps, he was enveloped by a strange aura, and was dragged backwards.

    He quickly used his immortal energy to resist, but to his surprise, he discovered that there was not much immortal energy left in his body!

    How could this be?

    "Saintess, please stop!"

    Zheng Hong shouted anxiously.

    "I need a person to recover my strength. This person has pure celestial spiritual energy and is the most suitable candidate. Don''t worry, I''m not going to kill him. I''m going to guide him onto the road of immortality!"

    Su Liuluo''s eyes were translucent white, as he stared at the floating, panic-stricken and terrified Xi Bai, and said indifferently.

    At first, Xi Bai was still frantically struggling, but his immortal energy was sucked out by Su Liuluo in an instant, and he basically did not have much energy left, as he was simply unable to escape Su Liuluo''s control.

    Being in such a situation, he could only me Xi Bai for being too careless. One must know, even Shen Wu Huang did not dare to approach Su Liuluo carelessly. The Limitless Profound Qi was something thatpletely disregarded profound qi, and was directly taken away from it, even if there was someone stronger than her, they would still not be spared!

    Not long after, all the immortal energy in Xi Bai''s body was drained, and Su Liuluo''s Qi also reached its peak. At the moment, she seemed to be even stronger than when she first entered the Martial Imperial Pce.

    She took in a light breath, and stared at the dead pig-like Xi Bai in the air, and said lightly: "Alright, now, I''ll send you to the supreme Supreme Supreme One World."

    "Don''t let me go!"

    Xi Bai trembled all over and screamed crazily.

    However, Su Liuluo was unable to hear him, she only clenched her delicate little hands lightly, causing the snow floating in the air to immediately explode into pieces, and blood to spread out along with the pieces of her body, like a blooming blood rose.

 Chapter 896

    <h4>Chapter 896</h4>

    Zheng Hong stared at the scene in a daze, his heart pounding wildly.

    Su Liu Luo did not have a Spirit Immortal''s cultivation level, but she could easily kill the immortals. This was all thanks to her terrifying and strange Supreme profound qi.

    This kind of profound qi was able to easily cancel out the opponent''s immortal energy. However, Su Liu Luo had already trained the Supreme to its limit, so he could more easily absorb the opponent''s profound qi for his own use. If Su Yun was here, he would have definitely discovered that Su Liu Luo''s Supreme was already simr to the divine power of the Imperial Battle Robe.

    In this period of time, Su Liuluo had been recovering and cultivating on her own. She did not give up on the dao that she had persevered on, and this was also the terror of the Way of the One God. Even if the Supreme Sect was exterminated, there were still many people who had persevered on this path.

    After Xi Bai''s tragic death, Su Liuluo seemed to have recovered her strength. She opened her eyes, looked at the still dazed Zheng Hong, and asked indifferently, "Who are you?"

    Zheng Hong regained his senses and quickly knelt on one knee. He said, "Reporting to Your Highness, we are from the Immortal Seeking Sect. We havee under the Sect Master''s orders to save the Holy Maiden from the Martial Imperial Pce."

    At this moment, even this immortal did not dare to show the slightest bit of disrespect to Su Liuluo.

    "Save me? Immortal Seeking Sect? " Su Liuluo said faintly, "Why did you do this?"

    "Sect Master hopes that the Holy Maiden can revive the Supreme Sect."

    At this time, the immortal from the other side also flew back and bowed towards Su Liuluo.

    His entire body was covered in blood, and before the immortal qi had dispersed, he saw that the broken limbs and arms on the other side had all fallen to the ground.

    "Revive the Supreme Sect?"

    Su Liu Luo shook his head. "The Supreme Sect has always been here, how can we talk about reviving them? But I will return with you back to the Immortal Seeking Sect. The evil people have already filled the entire world, so I need to gather those who stand by the way of the Supreme One Divine Path and purify this world. "

    However, they did not dare retort. Although Su Liu Luo''s cultivation was not as high as theirs, but she possessed the purest Supreme profound qi, so they were afraid, not to mention that this man was the Sect Leader''s savior and might be the future master of the Supreme Sect. How could they dare neglect him?

    "The Holy Maiden is right. Let''s leave from here. The Martial Imperial Pce will have someone else to take care of it."

    Zheng Hong said.

    Su Liuluo nodded and said no more. She turned around and flew up into the sky.

    The two of them followed.

    "Liulo!"

    At this moment, a sorrowful cry sounded out.

    "Hmm? "Are there still fish that escaped the?"

    Zheng Hong stopped and turned around to look in the direction of the sound.

    At the bottom of the tower stood a figure.

    The figure''s aura was weak and he didn''t notice it at all, so he didn''t notice it either.

    This was Shen Xuexue.

    She had been watching and she knew who she was facing, but she couldn''t help it. How could she remain indifferent when she saw that her daughter had followed them? She didn''t want to lose her daughter again. She didn''t want to part ways with her like this.

    "Heh, isn''t there anyone from the Martial Imperial Pce who is stronger than you?" All the people we meet are so fragile, it''s really a ce with a false reputation. "

    The Immortal at the side shook his head and turned away. He wanted to cast the spell and kill this person.

    Once the immortal took action, Shen Xuexue would definitely die!

    However, as soon as he cast the spell, Su Liuluo spoke up.

    "Stop! A foolish person like you doesn''t need to waste your time!" Leave her alive and she will be purified in the future. "

    "Hmm?"

    The two of them looked at each other, feeling that something was wrong. However, Su Liu Luo increased his speed and flew away.

    Seeing this, the two of them did not think much and immediately followed. The three of them then disappeared into the horizon.

    Shen Xuexue looked in a daze towards the direction that Su Liu Luo left, almost stupefied.

    Not long after, however, she clenched her teeth and abruptly stood up. She also flew towards the sky, chasing in the direction that Su Liulo had left in!

    Ever since he came to the Martial Imperial Pce, Su Shentian''s days had not been easy.

    Initially, he did not know that Shen Xuexue was the renowned Emperor Shen Wu''s daughter, but the things he found out were toote. Su Shentian had never felt that he was inferior, even if he was weaker than Emperor Shen Wu, he might not be able to catch his eyes, he did not care, and thought that as long as he did what he should, he would be frank and open. Although he thought like that, he did not give up on cultivating. He also knew that in this world, if one did not have enough strength, no one would be able to protect them, much less his wife and children.

    This time, because of Su Liuluo, Su Shentian also chose to stay in the Martial Imperial Pce. However, he could not help in any way, and could only continue to cultivate every day.

    Therge quantity of explosions outside the training grounds had woken Su Shentian from his deep thoughts, he anxiously walked out, only to see that inside the Martial Imperial Pce, it was a mess, countless people from the Martial Imperial Pce were rushing towards the gold dragon, and at that moment, the huge golden dragon statue had long been cracked, and terrifying explosions were happening all around the dragon''s body, they did not stop and did not stop.

    "What''s going on?"

    Su Shentian''s eyes were wide open, he did not dare look at the scene in front of him.

    "Sir Su."

    At this moment, a voice came from the side.

    Su Shentian turned to look, only to see a youngdy with a heroic aura standing there.

    The youngdy wielded a longsword and was dressed in a demaster''s uniform. She was currently staring in the direction of the golden dragon.

    "It''s you!"

    "Lord Su, right now, the Martial Imperial Hall has been disrupted by the immortals. With the strength of the Martial Imperial Hall, it will likely be very difficult to chase away over a hundred of these immortals. Today, it is extremely possible that the end of the Martial Imperial Hall wille."

    "As long as Lord Martial King does not die, all of this will not end."

    "Rest assured. With me here, Martial Monarch will be fine. However, the Immortal has been angered and the Martial Imperial Hall will not survive for even a moment. Lord Su, quickly take Miss Shen and leave. I will go help the Martial Monarch and bring her away."

    With that, the girl leaped up and charged at the golden dragon.

    Su Shentian''s face became gloomy, he turned to look around, and very quickly, he saw a servant who was fleeing in panic, he immediately stopped and asked: "Have you seen Miss Shen?"

    "Ah! Miss Shen, Miss Shen went to the Heaven Prison ¡­ Lord, you should hurry up and escape. The immortal has charged in, hurry and escape!"

    The servant shouted in panic and ignored Su Shentian and ran off.

    Immortals were lofty existences in their eyes, and now that there were over a hundred of them, it was only natural that they would feel fear.

    These people were unreliable.

    Su Shentian secretly snorted, and walked straight towards the tower that held Su Liu Luo.

    He didn''t care about the life and death of those from the Martial Imperial Hall. He only cared about his wife and children''s safety. When he thought about how the immortals were causing trouble now, his heart burned with anxiety.

    It was just that ¡­

    When Su Shentian ran to the prison of the tower, all he saw was wreckage and ruins. The entire tower had beenpletely destroyed.

    "Liulo!"

    Su Shentian was about to copse, he shouted hoarsely, and rushed straight to the top of the prison.

    The prison''s enchantment had already been destroyed, and Su Liuluo''s figure was no longer within it ¡­

    Su Shentian searched everywhere, but other than the people from the Martial Imperial Pce, there was no one else.

    There was chaos everywhere, ruins everywhere

    The former glory of the Martial Imperial Pce no longer existed.

    If he was alive, he wanted to see people, if he was dead, he wanted to see corpses! But now, there wasn''t even a corpse. What should he do?

    Su Shentian''s mind was in a mess.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    At this moment, a loud sound rang out from the golden dragon.

    Su Shentian was slightly taken aback, but when he looked over, the following scenepletely shocked him.

    A fierce wind blew and the dark clouds dispersed. A domineering aura silently filled the entire space. In the distance, the iparablyrge golden dragon statue that upied the Martial Imperial Pce suddenly moved.

    The cracks on the surface of the dragonpletely disappeared and its entire enormous body lookedpletely new. At the same time, the smooth and enormous body of the dragon exploded withrge amounts of scales, and the entire dragon came to life.

    This golden dragon was not a statue!

    Su Shentian was shocked.

    Looking closer, he realised that Shen Wu Huang was actually standing in front of the dragon head. His hand formed a fist, and he activated profound qi, striking the golden dragon''s huge eyes.

    Dragons Finishing Touch?

    The golden dragon resurrected, releasing a domineering aura that shook the world.

    Roar!

    An angry roar resounded through the sky.

    No one knew about the existence of such a terrifying existence in the Martial Imperial Pce.

    Shen Wu Huang jumped up, stepping on the dragon head, holding onto the dragon horn, he flew up high, like a war God from the nine heavens.

    "I, Shen Wu Huang, am not afraid of the heaven and earth, and I am not afraid of the deities. Since you want to destroy my Martial Imperial Pce, then, all of you must be prepared to be killed by me at any time!"

    Shen Wu Huang gave a low roar, and the golden dragon flew straight towards one of the immortals.

    Before the immortal had a chance to react, the golden dragon opened its mouth and swallowed it.

    After it was devoured, the immortal used celestial spells in an attempt to pierce the dragon''s mouth, but no matter what celestial spells he used, it wouldn''t be able to break through. The dragon''s body was so tough that it was beyond the imagination of a normal person.

    No one knew what was happening to its mouth, they could only feel that the immortal qi inside had gradually weakened. After about half an incense stick of time, there was no more immortal qi left, and no one could feel that the person who was devoured had died, right?

    When the other immortals saw this, their hearts jumped out of their chests ¡­

    Swallowing Immortal?

    This kind of scene was something that many people would never see in their entire lives ¡­

    In the Myriad Heavens World, the Martial Imperial Pce stood at the peak, this was definitely not something people made up. The fact that Emperor Shen Wu dared to be angry at the deities was not because he was impulsive, but because he truly had this method!

    "You''re next."

    Emperor Shen Wu roared as he steered the Golden Dragon towards the previous immortal.

    The golden dragon was unstoppable and could ignore all attacks. It shot out like a golden arrow and rammed into the golden dragon.

    Relying on this golden dragon, Shen Wu Huang already had the qualifications to contend against immortals.

 Chapter 897

    <h4>Chapter 897</h4>

    After leaving the Zi Yue Immortal Kingdom, Su Yun headed towards the west of the Ultimate Martial World alone, searching for the location of the soul of the sword ancestor.

    Before, the sword ancestor had warned him that without sufficient strength, he should not do such a thing. But now that Su Yun had obtained the inheritance of the True Devil Sect Demons, with the protection of the devil vein, devil eagle and devil soul, he was much stronger than before and believed that he would be able to deal with any situation.

    He had originally wanted to go to the Wanhua Realm to ask about the situation there, and also look at the situation there.

    The Wanhua Realm was also sealed.

    Su Yun felt very baffled. The reason why the True Devil Realm sealed the realm was to contend against the Immortal Seeking Sect, but why did the Wanhua Realm sealed the realm?

    What did these strange events portend? She always felt that something was happening ¡­

    After considering it over and over again, Su Yun decided to head to the Ultimate Martial Sacred in to let the Master Subhuti bring the students to hide for a bit. Right now, many different parts of the Ten Thousand Worlds were doing some sort of measures, it was probably the prelude to something big happening.

    Su Yun''s movements was very fast.

    The only thing left to do was to wait. If Empress Dowager Liu hadn''t betrayed her and had done as she said, the conflict between Heaven Shattering Pavilion and the Immortal Seeking Sect would have been settled. Su Yun did not know what kind of sect the Heaven Punishing Pavilion was, but it shouldn''t be any worse than the Immortal Seeking Sect. It must be known that the Immortal Seeking Sect was merely a half-immortal sect. Although it was a God-like existence in the Myriad Heavens Sect, it should still be considered a bad existence in the Immortal World. If the Heaven Breaking Pavilion hated the Immortal Seeking Sect because of this matter, then they only needed to add a little more fuel to the fire and the Immortal Seeking Sect would no longer be a threat to the real Devil Sect.

    Of course, he was afraid of idents. If one did not do the right thing, it would be self-defeating.

    One dayter, Su Yun arrived at the Moon Chasing Domain, which was located to the west of Ultimate Martial World.

    He did not stop for a moment, he did not even go to Bei Yang, much less visit Hu Qianmei and Huairou Muyu. The current situation was not looking good, as fighting against time to settle everything was the best choice, there would be more time for them to meet again in the future.

    Each month''s worth of domain was a less developed part of the Ultimate Martial World, and was also one of the few chaotic ones.

    There are Spirit Cultivator s of all levels in this domain, there are the lowest level Spirit Novice Disciple, and there are also the most powerful Spirit Master s, Sky Spirit Master s! As for the Spirit Emperor, it was extremely rare to see it in the domain of the Ultimate Martial World, and the people who came and went the most were therge powers in the Myriad Heavens, such as Su Yun.

    He leaped a thousand miles and entered the Moon-Piercing Domain. It was currently midnight, and the world was dark. Only the few cities within the domain still had light.

    Su Yun flew at a low altitude, randomly found a town and descended.

    When he first heard the sword ancestor talk about the rough location of the Fragmentation Realm and how to find it, he had to find the exact location after searching the Moon-Prolonging Domain.

    To the south was a soulless sea, with nothing at all. To the north was a giant valley, which was extremely mysterious, and it was said that the valley contained ancient giants, all of them possessing divine powers, with terrifying strength. They had copper skin and bones, just like the pirs of the heavens, and when the Spirit Cultivator encountered them, they would be devoured alive without any chance to retaliate. The two sides were the Great Dao, so it was unlikely for it to exist.

    In that case, if he wasn''t in the Soulless Sea, he would be in the Giant Valley.

    These two ces were not small either. Su Yun could only get some information from the Spirit Cultivator s that had been residing in the Moon ughter Domain for many years.

    He roughly looked around and discovered that the Spirit Cultivator would mostly gather at a ce called ''Flying Swallow Auction House''. He immediately went closer. The auction house was located in the center of the city, and there were all sorts of shops on all four sides. There were people selling equipment, medicine, and arge number of tavern s, even though this was only a small town, the surrounding cities were not as bustling as this ce was.

    Su Yunnded in the town and walked towards the auction house.

    This was not a famous auction house, but it was an extremely convenient auction house. It was said that the owner of the auction house hadmunicated with various famous auction houses, and the most basic reason for setting up this ce was that it was different from the normal sessor magic treasure s, they were specially made to pass down items, and normally they could only pass down small-scale items, in half an incense''s worth of time, most of the pills and small-scale treasures would be transferred using this method, but Su Yun was curious why there were so many Spirit Cultivator s here.

    After walking around the auction house for a bit, Su Yun finally understood.

    This town was the closest supply point to the Soulless Sea and Giant Valley. The Spirit Cultivator here were mostly people who went to Giant Valley to search for treasures.

    It was said that herpanions had died in the Giant Valley. Of course, there were many who saw their limbs missing every day.

    Su Yun was not concerned about Giant Valley, he was only concerned about the location of the other soul in the sword ancestor.

    Su Yun ran to the tavern next to the auction house and asked for a bottle of wine.

    Almost everyone in the tavern was talking about Giant Valley, which made Su Yun feel that it was new.

    "Hey, I say, brother, why did you make mee all the way here to such a deste ce? Didn''t you say you could make a fortune? What could he earn here? Could it be that there''s some kind of precious stone mine or rare herbs in the vicinity? "

    "Brother, even if you have the gem mine and the rare herbs, it''s not your turn to take them. Those powerful Spirit Cultivator have already upied them all long ago, they won''t be able to line up with us no matter what!"

    "Then why the f * * k would he earn money!"

    "Ai ai, who told you that making a fortune depends on these things?"

    "Then what do we rely on?"

    "s.hit!"

    Pfft!

    Hearing that, Su Yun could not help but spit out the wine in his mouth.

    "Bulls.hit?" Are you f * cking drunk? "

    "Who the f * ck is joking with you? If you want to make a fortune, you have to rely on s.hit!" "But it''s not ordinary s.hit!"

    "Could it be that the Immortal God was the cause of this?" You are f * cking insane! "

    "You are the one who is sick! "Can you listen to what I have to say?"

    "Straight away!" Say it! I really want to know whose sh * t makesozi rich! "

    "Heh, that''s no ordinary sh * t. It''s the sh * t of those ancient giants in Giant Valley!"

    "Oh, giant''s sh * t!"

    "That''s right! Giant''s feces are not ordinary feces. It is said that it has a great medicinal value and many unique pills use it as a guide to refine them, and they are all extremely rare and valuable pills. Giant''s feces use up a lot of energy, and right now, it has already reached the price of one catty of profound coin, let''s go into the valley and take a dip! "Then I won''t f * cking have to worry about food and clothing anymore!"

    "I''ll go!"

    "However, it is said that the giants in the Giant Valley only get a pile of s.hit every year. We''ll still have to try our luck when we enter this time!"

    "I heard that every giant in Giant Valley has a powerful cultivation base and terrifying strength. There are only two of us, are we going in to look for sh * t or are we seeking death?"

    "Listen to brother, nothing will happen. If you''re smart, then you''re looking for sh * t. If you''re not smart, then you''re courting death!"

    "But if this piece of sh * t gets out, how am I going to get a foothold in the future?"

    "You are just a f * cking pauper, you can''t even afford it anymore. Without money, you are nothing!" I''m asking you, do you want to go or not! "

    "Okay, okay, I''ll go, I''ll go!"

    The man took a sip of the wine, feeling that he couldn''t digest all the things he had heard today.

    Actually, it was not only him, even Su Yun who was at the next table waspletely petrified.

    He stared nkly at the two men. At one point, he thought that he had misheard ¡­

    search for feces

    Was there such a strange thing in the world?

    There was nothing out of the ordinary in the boundless universe!

    However, thinking about it, it was reasonable. Some people could even betray their own personality for the sake of money. Compared to that, they were much more noble looking for sh * t.

    "Hey hey, don''t look so dejected all day. I''ll tell you. There are not only Giant''s feces in Giant Valley, there are other things as well!"

    "Hmm?" That person immediately regained his spirit and asked, "Is there anything else?"

    He looked around and lowered his voice. "It''s said that there''s still an incredible treasure ¡­"

    "Treasure trove?" That person eximed.

    "Lower your voice, idiot!"

    "I''m not sorry, brother. Hehe, I''m sorry about that. What treasure does it have to do with that?" Whose treasure is it? What is it? "Where is the treasure?"

    The questions poured out like beans.

    "How the f * ck would I know?" I don''t have that treasure! Isn''t he already here? "I was just about to look for him!"

    "Just the two of us?"

    "No, I have also found some helpers. Most of the people who came here for treasures, who would like to find Giant''s sh * t every day? Furthermore,pared to treasures, p.o.o.p is really p.o.o.p! "

    "Oh, oh. So that''s how it is."

    "Drink, drink. We will enter the valley once everyone is present!" This time, if you follow Big Bro and do well, I won''t treat you unfairly! "

    "Hehe, thank you big brother. Come big brother, let me toast you!"

    "Hah!"

    The two of them began to drink.

    After Su Yun heard this, he retracted his gaze.

    Could Giant Valley''s treasure be the location of the sword ancestor''s soul?

    Do you remember when the soul of the sword ancestor descended and activated the Sword Storm, causing chaos in the Wanhua Realm, did the soul of the sword ancestor not cause any disturbance? Or was he also imprisoned? And what kind of power does the soul of the sword ancestor contain?

    Thinking about it, Su Yun started to look forward to it.

    Currently, he had to figure out the exact location of the treasure deposit first. If it was the sword ancestor''s soul, he would immediately bring it away, heading to the Wanhua Realm, so that both souls would be one. This way, the sword ancestor would at least have the ability to protect himself!

 Chapter 898

    <h4>Chapter 898</h4>

    Business in the tavern was booming. Even though it was midnight, the tavern was still packed full of people without a single empty seat.

    Chatterbox Chatter-Chatter-Chatterbox, ChatterChatterChatterChatterChatterChatterChatterChatterChatterChatterChatchChatchChatch

    At this moment, the sound of armor shing could be heard from outside the tavern as arge group of armored men with long swords and sabers could be seen walking in.

    "Waiter, clear ten tables for me!" Then bring out your best wine and dishes for me! "

    Beside him was a young master wearing a yellow robe. One of the young master''s arms was a female cultivator while the other was a sword. His face did not have a single trace of blood, his eyes were dim, and the aura around him was extremely weak, as if he was a sick man.

    Su Yun nced at the young master, and realized that all of the blood in his body was no longer flowing, and his heart was beating extremely weakly. If it were any other ordinary person, they would have died long ago.

    Seeing so many peopleing, the waiter quickly put down what he was doing and ran over.

    "Heh, masters, I''m sorry, but as you can see, our shop is already full. There are no more tables. How about you wait a little longer and some guests might leave ¡­"

    "No extra tables?"

    The sickly young master moved his hands away from the female cultivator''s perky buttocks, his eyes swept across the guests and said lightly, "Let them go."

    "Huh?" The waiter was stunned.

    "Yes, young master."

    "Yes," the big man replied and turned around to walk towards the surrounding tables.

    Very quickly, a burst of noises could be heard.

    The Spirit Cultivator s who were still drinking were carried away by the big sized man like chicks, and had no chance of resisting. The stronger ones left voluntarily, since there were too many young masters here, and their cultivations were not weak either, so there was no need to make a ruckus over a table with him.

    Su Yun was startled, seeing the chaos in the tavern, he thought about whether he should continue drinking or avoid this trouble.

    However, before he coulde to a decision, the man was already walking towards him.

    "Good boy, you''re actually holding a table by yourself!" Have you finished drinking? Once you''ve finished it, get out of here! "To avoid physical pain!"

    The big sized man walked over and shouted to Su Yun.

    "Hey!" I say, you guys, do you want this? You want to act so tyrannically just by drinking wine? I presume that everyone here doesn''t usually do good deeds, right? "

    At this moment, a disdainfulugh came from the corner of the tavern.

    The sickly young master turned his head and saw four people sitting at the table. Three men and one woman were drinking around the table, but the one who spoke was the smallest one among the three men. He was only 1.6 meters tall and looked like a child.

    "Who are you?"

    The sickly Young Master carried the female cultivator to an empty table at the side and sat down.

    There were enough tables, so some of the more timid Spirit Cultivator s took the initiative to run out of the tavern. The originally lively tavern became quiet after these people made a ruckus.

    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to neglect these grandpas and immediately ordered the waiter to serve the dishes.

    "Just someone who came to explore the treasure."

    The ''child'' raised his wine cup and said with a smile.

    "Treasure exploration?" The sickly young master sneered, "I thought you guys were here for sh * t."

    Hehe, it''s not enough to find feces. The feces of giants are not small. No matter what, we have to find some big men to move them.

    "Brat, what did you say?"

    The man mmed the table, stood up, and roared.

    "Aiyaya, I''m angry. I''m so scared!"

    The Child looked scared.

    Seeing that, Su Yun could not help but smile, this guy was actually quite simr to Chi Gou.

    "Alright, Little Mu, let''s not talk about this anymore. We don''t want any more trouble."

    At this time, a tanned, handsome, and heroic looking man said in a low voice.

    The child called Little Mu chuckled and did not say another word.

    Even the sickly young master could not tell the cultivation levels of these four men. He knew that they were not simple people, and seeing that they had settled the matter peacefully, he did not say anything more.

    Su Yun nced outside, but it was not dawn yet, so he continued to drink. He had already made his decision, and when it was dawn, he would head to Giant Valley to investigate.

    "Xiye, let me take a look. There seem to be a lot of peopleing to explore the treasure this time. Furthermore, there are also quite a few powerful people. Our situation is not looking good."

    At this time, Little Mu, who was drinking, suddenly lowered his voice and used the profound qi to cover his voice as he called out to his threepanions.

    His method was to prevent others in the tavern from eavesdropping, but for Su Yun who possessed the Spirit Sage, it was useless.

    "That''s right, when we first entered the city, I realized that even Spirit Emperor s exist in the city. If I am not mistaken, these people are most likely here for the treasure. "

    A skinny man with half open eyes said.

    If they do not have the key, and are unable to open the gate, then they will never be able to get the treasure. In another day, when the gate appears, there will be a fight for it, and we can wait for them to fight to the death before appearing, then quickly open the gate, seize the treasure, and then leave.

    The only short-haired woman said softly as she nced at the sickly young master in the distance.

    "Although the idea is good, it is not easy to implement it!" None of the Spirit Cultivator s were fools! We''re waiting to pick up the ready-made ones, aren''t we? "

    "You''re right. It''s a pity that the gate to the treasure trove will only open on the night of the Red Moon Shining Mountain. We still have to wait for another day and will only appear tomorrow night." Otherwise, we can set off in advance to retrieve the treasures first. "

    "Don''t worry. No matter what, other people won''t be able to get the treasures, and the key is still in our hands. We are already a step ahead of them, so what do we care?"

    "Haha, you''re right. Come, drink, drink!"

    These people seemed to be in a good mood as they raised their wine cups and began to drink.

    Su Yun who was at the next table slightly frowned.

    Red Moon Illuminating Mountain? Treasure door?

    Could it be that he needed a key to open the treasure deposit?

    Perhaps, it was the same as the sword ancestor''s Soul inside the Wanhua Realm, as the sword ancestor''s Soul here was also imprisoned, making it difficult to escape.

    Thinking about that, Su Yun started to pay attention to the four people on the table next door. Although the four of them spoke with their profound qi wrapped around their voices, and thought that the others did not hear anything, but their words were all in Su Yun''s ears. No one expected that there would actually be a Spirit Sage next to them.

    In truth, with Su Yun''s capabilities, seizing the key was as easy as flipping his palm, he was afraid that the people in the city would not be able to stop him from doing anything, it was just that if he obtained the key, it would not only create a disturbance, it would also be of no benefit to Su Yun. After all, it was only tomorrow night, so he could wait while holding the key.

    Therefore, he could only leave the keys with these people for now.

    Wine was a good thing, but it was not boring to drink too much.

    Su Yun drank alone until dawn. He then went to get a room to meditate, the tavern was not big, even inside the room, he could feel the movements of everyone inside and outside the tavern.

    The four of them seemed to feel that it was enough, after Su Yun left, they all went back to their own rooms to rest, but they did not open up four rooms, but sat in one room to cultivate.

    As for the sickly young master, it seemed like he did not want to wait any longer. As soon as the sun rose, he led his men out of the town and headed straight for Giant Valley.

    Su Yun did not know that the matter regarding the Giant Valley''s treasure deposit had spread far and wide in the Moon ughter Domain, but he knew that there were many people who had spied on the treasure deposit, and this was only on the surface, and in the dark, he did not know what the situation was, and whether the existence of the Spirit Sage would interfere with the matter. If it was a normal treasure deposit, it was unlikely to be so.

    After all, many of sword ancestor''s enemies hade to watch the battle back then.

    The key was not in their hands, so Su Yun did not pay too much attention to them, and continued to look at the four men and women in the tavern.

    They did not speak for a day. It was alreadyte in the evening when these people finally came out of their rooms one by one.

    They were not in a hurry to leave the inn. Instead, they found a table in the corner and asked for a few jugs of wine to drink.

    After a few cups of wine, everyone looked at the sky, exchanged a look, and paid to leave.

    Seeing that, Su Yun then walked out of the room, paid the profound coin, and headed out of the tavern.

    The four of them were not in a hurry. They first prepared some essential pills in the auction house, then each of them picked up a shovel. They disguised themselves as if they were going into a valley to find sh * t, then wobbled towards Giant Valley.

    Su Yun immediately followed behind her. From a distance, he hid his presence and they could not sense that there was another person closely following behind him.

    On the way to Giant Valley, they saw many Spirit Cultivator s. However, they were all at a distance and were on guard.

    Some people could do anything for money.

    But until now, Su Yun still could not ept the idea of looking for s.hit to exchange for money.

    ''This is too strange! ''

 Chapter 899

    <h4>Chapter 899</h4>

    It had only been six hours from the town to the Giant Valley. Everyone had departed from the evening and arrived at the valley at midnight. As they neared the valley''s entrance, they could hear waves of thick and violent roarsing from within. The earth gently trembled as the dull sound of footsteps echoed throughout the valley.

    Su Yun took a quick look at it, the skeleton was 12 metres long and its bones were smooth and slender, many parts of it were already broken, it looked like the hardness of the giant''s body was not high, and around the giant''s corpse were arge number of rotten Spirit Cultivator corpses, both men and women, they had died long ago, their souls were all gone, all the things on their bodies had been taken away, all the people here were prized, if someone died, they would be killed by the other Spirit Cultivator, and the dead''s money was also not?

    The four of them arrived at the entrance of the valley and entered without hesitation.

    The walls on both sides of the valley were extremely high and were also abnormally steep. Birds were singing and flowers were fragrant. There were many strange flowers and herbs growing in the valley, but they were of no medicinal value and no one was interested in them. After taking a few steps forward, one would see a gigantic footprint.

    These were the footprints left by the giants, and those who dug the dung would follow them in search of the giant''s dung.

    Of course, Su Yun''s group did notck money, they ignored their footsteps and headed deeper into the valley.

    Along the way, they could see a few foul-smelling guys rushing out of the valley. When the pedestrians saw this, they dodged to the side.

    Of course,pared to this, the most dangerous ones would naturally be the giants who were attracted to the Spirit Cultivator.

    This was Su Yun''s first timeing to the Giant Valley, and he had never seen a giant before. When he went deeper into the valley and saw the first living giant, he realized that the giant skeleton outside the valley was actually so weak.

    The giants in the valley were at least twenty meters or more tall. Their bodies were huge, and they were made of flesh and stone. The ces where muscles should have been were covered with solid stones. Their power was astonishing.

    "Be careful! There''s a giant! "

    The handsome dark-skinned youth in the quartet whispered.

    The four of them hastily dodged to the side, and the Spirit Cultivator who were in the Giant Valley for gold also noticed the change, and immediately stuck to the side of the cliff to hide their Qi, carefully hiding their bodies.

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Dong!

    The ground shook rapidly, like a unceasingly beating gong. The smaller rocks flew straight into the air, and therger rocks also continuously rose and fell as if they were dancing.

    Roar!

    The roars of the giant were deafening.

    Immediately after, he saw numerous figures of blue light that were like shooting stars cutting through the night sky, rushing towards him.

    Three Spirit Cultivator s!

    All of them looked terrified and panicked!

    One of their legs were broken, and fresh blood sttered in the air. However, he endured the pain, urging his profound qi to fly forward crazily.

    "Be careful!"

    These four yers were all startled and immediately dodged.

    Behind the three Spirit Cultivator s, there was a gigantic beast. The giant man let out an angry roar, his entire body was wrapped in a terrifying Qi, crazily chasing after the three, his Qi was extremely heavy, anything that approached him, be it humans or things, would be crushed.

    Suddenly, the giant leaped up and appeared in front of the three of them! It was like a small mountain falling from the sky!

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    The entire ground immediately split open, and Su Yun felt as if the air around him was trembling.

    "Huh?"

    The three Spirit Cultivator s were already scared pale, their souls exiting their bodies.

    Two of them turned around in time to escape under the giant''s armpits. However, the man with the severed legs had suffered too many injuries and was struck by the giant''srge hands. He fell to the ground in a mess.

    "This is bad!"

    "This guy won''t be able to escape!"

    The four of them looked on solemnly.

    "Don''t eat me! "No, no, no!"

    The person with both legs broken came back to his senses and saw that the giant had already covered himself with its thick and huge hands. The dark shadow not only shrouded his body, but also his heart.

    He let out a terrified cry. Looking at the hand that was falling down, he seemed to have lost all will to fight, even forgetting to run.

    The giant easily caught him in his hands, the man finally regained his senses. He struggled frantically, but no matter how much he struggled, he could not escape the grasp of the giant. The giant''s strength was astonishing, it was easy to split the mountain, it was not something the injured Spirit Cultivator could struggle free from.

    The giant grabbed the man, almost without hesitation, reached out with his other hand, grabbed his upper body, and pulled.

    Riiip.

    The Spirit Cultivator was instantly ripped into two halves. Blood spurted out like a broken fruit.

    Before the soul could even spill out, it was put into the mouth of the giant, chewed on wantonly, and died a horrible death!

    While chewing on Spirit Cultivator''s corpse, the giant turned around and continued to chase after the two fleeing Spirit Cultivator.

    Dong! Dong! Dong! The ground continued to shake as they waited for the Spirit Cultivator s toe out from their hiding spots.

    "The Giants of Giant Valley would usually not easily eat people. From the looks of it, it is most likely these three Spirit Cultivator s who angered him!"

    The woman in the group of four said.

    "Enrage? "What, picking up its dung still pisses him off?"

    "You have no future. Do you think everyone will go and dig for feces?" Thedy spit and said: "Giant is not only worth money, its internal organs are even more valuable, especially the muscles that have turned into stone, that are the top quality materials for forging armor, every piece can be sold for tens of millions of profound coin, I think those three people must be nning to ambush the giant and dig out the rocks on its body, didn''t you see how the giant''s abdomen was injured just now?" However, they have failed and were attacked by giants, which is why they ended up like this. "

    "If that giant chased them, wouldn''t they be unable to escape?"

    "If the giants don''t chase them out of Giant Valley, they can still live. If they can''t, they will just die. If the giants eat them, their souls will be crushed and digested together."

    "This is so terrifying!"

    "We don''t need to mess with giants. We just need to find a ce to hide when we meet giants, and they won''t easily find us." "Alright, let''s stop talking. Let''s continue on our way." The dark-skinned man said.

    The other three nodded and continued deeper into the valley.

    People die for money, birds die for food.

    Although Giant Valley was as fierce as a tiger, it was still a gold mountain in the eyes of the Spirit Cultivator. From time to time, they could see arge number of Spirit Cultivator s luring Giant to a remote corner and attacking them together.

    The battle between the giant and the Spirit Cultivator had made the inside of the valley noisy.

    There were many forks in the Giant Valley, and it was like a maze. The four of them avoided contact with the giant for a full four hours before stopping.

    There were no trees or rocks around here, but in the middle, there was a dpidated stone tform. The stone tform was square in appearance, five meters wide and not too big, but it was very old and gave off a terrible stench. There were also a lot of dirt on the sides, as if the giant once used this ce as a toilet.

    "Here it is."

    The tanned man looked around before finally looking at the gradually reddening moon in the sky and said, "This is ¡­"

    "Here?" "It smells so bad here!"

    The female cultivator pinched her nose and said.

    "Just bear with it. Think of those fellows. They can even endure that. This is only a little bit of smell, can''t you endure it?"

    "Well, how long will it take for the Red Moon Reflection Mountain to appear?"

    "Looking at the time, there is still less than two hours left."

    "Then what should we do?"

    "Let''s get out of here first and hide nearby. I suspect that there will be people who wille here again, but they don''t have the key, so it''s unnecessary for them toe! Red Moon Illumination Mountain appears once every few years. If you miss it, then you will have to wait for a few years before leaving! "

    As the dark-skinned man spoke, he scurried to the side.

    When everyone saw this, they immediately followed.

    Are there still two hours? That was troublesome.

    Su Yun raised his head and looked at the moon in the sky, secretly pondering, and then walked towards the four people.

    His aura couldn''t even be detected by those four, so he found a random ce to hide and at the same time, examined the environment here.

    The soul of the sword ancestor, would it really exist in this ce? If the treasure trove was truly a ce where the sword ancestor''s soul was imprisoned, then, who was it that imprisoned him?

    A series of questions rose up in Su Yun''s mind, but no one could give him the answer.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!

    Just then, a great number of sounds came from afar, as dozens of Spirit Cultivator s flew towards him at low altitudes, their speed was extremely fast, as though their bodies were enveloped by the Qi flow, in a blink of an eye, they had already flown from the valley entrance.

    Sure enough, someone wasing.

    Su Yun looked around. Heh, what a coincidence, these guys were the people he metst night in the tavern, and the leader was the sickly young master.

    These people rushed here and immediately scattered as if they were looking for something. A momentter, they heard someone shouting.

    Young master, there is no mistake, it is here, after a period of time, a door leading to the treasurend will open. Once we open the door, we will be able to enter the treasurend and obtain the treasures left behind by the supreme expert!

    A man turned around and said to the young master who was still hugging the female cultivator.

    "Alright!" The young master nodded and shouted, "Quickly prepare the formations and the lower realms of the lower realms. Take over this ce first. I do not wish for anyone to disturb me!"

    "Yes sir!"

    Everyone shouted. i1292

 Chapter 900

    <h4>Chapter 900</h4>

    These fellows still acted in an orderly manner. They directly spread out andid down a barrier, and their movements were extremely quick and skilled, as if they had all prepared everything beforehand. These enchantments and formations had not been activated, and they were concealed, and if anyone approached them, they would not be able to detect them, and they would also avoid them, allowing them to pass through, in order to prevent the other party from bing suspicious after seeing so many people gathering.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect these people to be here for the treasure."

    The four people hiding in the shadows sneered. The tanned man in the lead snorted: "Seems like we have an opponent."

    "Brother, do we need to make a move now? If they were to properlyy down the Spirit Formation, I''m afraid that it would not be easy to deal with it. "

    The woman whispered.

    "There''s no need to worry, the group is just a mob, there''s no need to worry about them. I''ve observed their cultivation, the strongest is only at the fifth stage of the Spirit Emperor, we can easily kill them all, but I do not know if anyone else woulde, so everyone should be careful."

    "Then we''ll just sit back and watch?"

    "Let''s see if there''s another tigering."

    "Heh, I hope this will be fun."

    In their eyes, these fellows were nothing more thanmbs that could be ughtered at will.

    Su Yun did not know about this. How many people knew about this? From the looks of it, there should be many people who knew. However, where did they get the keys to this group of four?

    After they headed to the treasure trove, they would still need to ask about it.

    Time slowly passed, and the atmosphere in this ce became more delicate.

    The sickly young master looked around from time to time. He felt like he was being watched, but there was nothing around him ¡­

    Whoosh!

    At this moment, a strange gust of cold wind blew in from outside the valley.

    Arge number of thick dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky. These dark clouds were floating extremely fast, and instantly covered the slightly red moon in the sky.

    The entire valley suddenly became ice-cold ¡­

    As the temperature plummeted, everyone felt the change and their faces paled ¡­

    "Young master! Red Moon Shining Mountain! "

    Someone shouted.

    "Very good!"

    The sickly young master let go of the female cultivator in his arms and waved his hand, "The Red Moon Shining Mountain is about to appear, immediately activate the enchantment and seal this ce off. When the gate to the treasure trove appears, attack it with all you have and break it! Do you understand? "

    "Yes sir!"

    Everyone shouted.

    Crash! Crash!

    As the enchantment was activated and the formation was activated, the dark Giant Valley immediately erupted with multicolored lights.

    The surrounding Spirit Cultivator s saw the situation and were curious, but they did not dare to approach. To the Spirit Cultivator, curiosity was the trigger for them to walk towards death.

    "Break open the door to the treasure trove? Do they intend to barge in without using the key? "

    The female cultivator in the group of four eximed.

    "It shouldn''t be so easily broken, right? Unless they have special methods. "

    The tanned man was quite nervous as he said in a low voice.

    The four of them stared at that direction with shining eyes and tense expressions.

    "Sir Only Idealism, I didn''t think that you would alsoe here today. Is it for the Giant Valley''s treasures? Unfortunately, this treasure does not belong to you! "

    Just then, a grand voice came from afar, followed by three figures rushing over.

    "Who?"

    The sickly young master called Only Idealism spoke lightly.

    "Zusi!"

    the voice called.

    "Daoist Sisi?"

    Only Idealism''s face suddenly turned solemn.

    The three of them flew over, with a palm strike, they shattered the enchantments that Only Xin Xin and the others had meticulously set up, andnded in front of the dozens of Spirit Cultivator s.

    The three of them were middle-aged, dressed in red robes, the leader had a goatee and their Qi was restrained, it was impossible to gauge their strength, they were most likely peak Spirit Emperor level existences.

    The Ultimate Martial World was extremely big and there were people of all kinds of cultivation. However, existences that had entered the Spirit Emperor were very rare, and people like these, who were at the peak of the Spirit Emperor, were usually Domain Lords. They only lived in the conversations of people, and not a single one could be seen in multiple regions.

    But who would have thought that today, one woulde.

    The four of them seemed to have heard of Daoist Zuo Si before, and when they saw him appear, their faces darkened.

    "I didn''t expect you toe as well! Daoist Sisi! Where did you get the news about Red Moon Illuminating Mountain? "

    Only Prince Xin clenched his fists and shouted in a low voice.

    "Do we need to know where else? One is the surface valley that you have seen, and the other is the inner valley. After the red moon shines upon the mountain, the outer valley and the inner valley will be temporarily connected due to the spatial dislocation, but through the connection, we will be able to enter the inner valley. The treasure of the Giant Valley will be hidden within the valley, and after obtaining the supreme expert''s treasure, it will be more difficult to cultivate it for a thousand years.

    "Daoist Zuo Si, are you determined to win? Have you ever put this young master in your eyes? "

    Only Idealism''s face was suffused with anger.

    "Prince Only Idealism, don''t say that I''m not giving your father face, but even if your fatheres today, I''m not afraid. Considering the fact that I know your father, you should leave now, in case we fightter on, swords and des have no eyes, injuring you is bad, hurting this Penniless Priest and your father''s rtionship is bad."

    Daoist Zusi spoke out, his words not the slightest bit polite.

    When Only Idealism heard this, his face flushed with anger.

    ording to what Daoist Left Sigh said, he should be acquainted with this Prince Only Idealism''s father. However, today, he was willing to shed all pretense for the sake of the treasure trove. This showed just how extraordinary the treasure trove was.

    "Big brother, do we have a big chance of winning if we go up against Zuo Si?"

    The female cultivator in the group of four could not help but ask.

    "Big? It might not be a big deal for them to fight to a draw. The three of them would only be troublesome to deal with, but the problem was that even if he was beaten back, what could he do? Both sides were injured. I''m afraid we don''t have any energy left to take the treasure, right?

    The tanned man said in a low voice.

    The four of them fell silent.

    Only Prince Xin gritted his teeth as he did not know whether to stay or not. With Daoist Zuo Si''s skills, he could not contend against him. Since the other party had already spoken, he could not stay either.

    Whoosh!

    Right at this moment, the wind started to blow again.

    The thick clouds that had enveloped the moon immediately dispersed.

    The blood-red moonlight fell from the sky like ayer of gauze, enveloping the earth.

    Everyone looked up to see that the moon in the sky had already turned blood-red!

    The moonlight shone down on the valley, covering both sides of the mountain. The entire mountaintop seemed to be filled with blood, and a red circle of light fell from the sky, hitting the square, broken, stone tform in the middle.

    In an instant, the stone tform was filled with light and a blood-red curtain was formed. The curtain was like a light wave and gently swayed, but it soon stabilized and turned into the shape of a door.

    Such a change had attracted the attention of almost everyone.

    "This is the door to the treasure trove!"

    Daoist Zhuo Si''s gaze seemed to be attracted by a ma as he stared at the muslin like gate, seemingly unable to move at all.

    The group of four and Only Idealism was the same. They stared nkly, and only after a while did they regain their senses.

    "Attack the gate!" "Quick, break the gate!"

    Daoist Zuo Si regained his senses and immediately shouted to the two people behind him.

    The two of them did not dare hesitate, they immediately rushed forward and pped the door, all sorts of terrifying profound technique s flew towards the gauze door crazily.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! BOOM *

    A violent explosion urred on the gate, the sound spreading far and wide, even shaking the mountain ranges below.

    The Spirit Cultivator s in the distance all retreated from the valley, thinking that something was amiss.

    Only

    The two Spirit Cultivator s that Daoist Zuo Si brought continued to attack the door for more than thirty breaths'' time, but they still did not manage to break open the door.

    "Hmm?"

    Daoist Zhuo Si frowned and stared at the door. He took a deep breath and suddenly moved his finger. A snow-white light shot out from his fingertip and went straight for the door.

    BEEP!

    The light smashed on the door, but it was like a stone sinking into the ocean, without any ripples.

    "The toughness of this door is beyond anyone''s imagination. How can it be so easy to break it open!"

    At the side, Only Idealismughed. This scene did not exceed his expectations.

    Zuo Si looked at him and asked, "What can nephew do?"

    Heh, did you start calling him nephew now?

    Only Xin Xin sneered, "There is a way, but I have no fate with this treasure. Let''s not talk about it."

    "Don''t say it?"

    "Daoist Zusi, take your time and collect your treasures. We won''t keep youpany any longer. Let''s go!"

    Only Idealism cupped his fists and nned to lead his men away.

    However, just as they moved, the two people instantly appeared in front of Only Idealism, blocking his path.

    "Leave?" "If you don''t hand over the method to open the door to the treasure trove, where do you think you can go?" Zuoshi said faintly.

    "You want to kill me?"

    "People die for money, birds die for food. If it''s for treasure, then dying for one person is nothing."

    "Then just kill them. In any case, don''t take the treasures." Only Prince Xin didn''t care.

    "Hmph, then what do you want to do?"

    "Give me half of the treasure!"

    "Half?"

    "What right do you have to bargain with me?"

    "It''s fine if you don''t agree, but do it, I won''t resist!"

    "I agree!"

    Daoist Zhuo Si was already helpless and could only shout out.

    "Oh?"

    "Help me open the door to the treasure trove and I''ll give you half of the treasure trove!"

    "Heh heh, isn''t that right?"

    Only Idealism smiled, feeling that he had achieved his goal.

    He waved his hand, and the Spirit Cultivator immediately spread out, surrounding the muslin door, and closed their eyes to begin their technique.

    Only Idealism took out a round ball from somewhere and started chanting with his eyes closed.

    From the looks of it, he had alsoe prepared ¡­

    Daoist Zhuo Si patiently watched from the side and did not speak, but his eyes would flicker often. It was unknown what he was thinking. i1292

 Chapter 901

    <h4>Chapter 901</h4>

    Seeing that Daoist Zhuo Si and Prince Only Idealism were actually working together to open the door to the treasure trove, the four people on this side could be said to be trembling with fear. They could not sit still any longer.

    "What kind of magic treasure is that? "Such powerful attack power!"

    The short haired man in the group of four stared at the round ball in Prince Only Xin''s hand and spoke in a deep voice.

    "Since Young Master Zhi Xin dared toe here, he must havee prepared. Although we have the key, I''m afraid it''s not the only way to open the treasure. We miscalcted," The dark-skinned man said.

    "Then big brother, what should we do?" Now that Prince Zhi Xin and Daoist Zuo Si have joined hands, we are unable to deal with them. However, if we ignore them, they will definitely open the gate and seize the treasure! "

    The female cultivator in the group of four said with extreme worry.

    "Don''t panic!"

    The dark-skinned man said seriously, "Although I haven''t interacted much with Daoist Left Sisi, I know him very well. He is a man of greedy nature and greedy nature, from the fact that he dared to work with Prince Only Idealism for the sake of the treasure, you can tell that the reason why he is joining hands with Prince Only Idealism is because he has no way to open the door. But have you thought that if this treasure door has already been opened, will Daoist Left Sigh still cooperate with him?"

    As soon as these words were spoken, the eyes of the other three lit up.

    "Big brother, you mean ¡­"

    "Prince Only Idealism is too naive and naive. He never thought about what he should do if he was able to open the door to the treasure trove and was unable to sit on equal footing with Daoist Zuo Si. If I were Daoist Zuo Si, I would have turned hostile and taken the treasure trove for myself! Since it has alreadye to this, there is no need to show any more mercy! "

    The dark-skinned man said.

    "And then, Prince Only Idealism got angry out of embarrassment and refused to leave so easily. So, he started fighting with Daoist Zuo Si?" The short-haired man continued.

    "Given Young Master Only Idealism''s temper, this is very possible! Moreover, Daoist Zhuo Si might not even let Zhi Xin off! "

    "Haha, then we have a chance!"

    The other three people could not stopughing and were in an extremely good mood.

    Although his n couldn''t keep up with the changes, sometimes, the changes might be beneficial to him.

    With regards to this group of four, Su Yun already did not have much interest in them.

    His gaze had been locked on the treasure door ever since it appeared, unable to move away.

    Looking at the misty door, Su Yun became a little absent-minded.

    This door waspletely formed from the power of space. Although it looked very neat and orderly, the power that built it was disorderly and disordered. It was as if it was a naturally formed power that had been deliberately superimposed by someone.

    However, Su Yun could not find anything about the aura of the gate that was simr to the aura of the sword ancestor.

    Maybe this treasure deposit was not the location of the sword ancestor, so he would be disappointed.

    Creak!

    At this time, a sharp sound echoed from the treasure door.

    Su Yun looked towards the source of the sound and noticed that the round ball held in Prince Zhi Xin''s hand had be a curved de. The de was as sharp as the moon and had a cold aura flowing around it, as if anything that approached it would be sliced in half by its sharp de.

    Only Prince Xin controlled this strange and sharp curved de and crazily struck at the door. With each strike, a creaking sound was emitted. Ripples woulde from the point where the de collided with the door.

    When Daoist Zhuo Si, who was standing beside him, saw the scimitar, his eyes lit up, and he found it hard to move away from the scimitar.

    Even a fool could see that this scimitar was a treasure!

    Normally, other than fighting, Spirit Cultivator would not easily reveal his treasures. It was hard to guess, but who knew if this would cause a few one-eyed wolves to appear.

    Ga Ga Ga

    Many cracks appeared on the door of the treasure trove as a result of the explosion. Everyone was overjoyed as they never thought that this scimitar would be so powerful.

    "Hahahahaha, nephew, just what treasure is this?" Its power is actually stronger than a person with the eighth stage of the Spirit Emperor? "

    Daoist Zuo Siughed heartily and asked.

    "Heh."

    Only Prince Xin ignored him and continued to attack the door.

    Daoist Zuo Si was not angry when he saw this. A sneer was stered on his face as he quietly watched from the side.

    At that moment, every single action that Prince Only Idealism made attracted everyone''s gazes. He was already the focus of the entire za. Everyone held their breath and nervously stared, waiting for him to break open the door to the treasure.

    It was the same for the four of them. Only now did they realize that the key in their hands was simply unnecessary.

    He could break through it with brute force alone? No wonder they were able to obtain the key, because no one else had any intention of taking it.

    Crack.

    At this time, a loud noise came from the empty valley, followed by the sound of ss shattering.

    Only Prince Zhi loosened his grip, and the scimitar directly went through the door. Crash! Crash! Crash!

    The treasure door shattered!

    "Done!"

    Only Young Master Zhi Xin was overjoyed!

    Everyone revealed a joyous expression.

    He really did not expect that someone would be able to forcefully break open this door!

    However, in the next second, young master Only Idealism was sent flying and crashed into a cliff in the distance. Hended with a huge hole and spat out a mouthful of blood as his back sunk in.

    Such a sudden scene was extremely shocking. Everyone turned to look at the ce where Only Idealism had previously stood, only to see that there was another person standing there, Daoist Sisi!

    Prince Zhi Xin stood up with all his might, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said furiously and painfully, "Daoist Zuo Si, you ¡­"

    "Kill them!"

    Daoist Zusi said in a nd voice. His voice was especially cold!

    One moment he had a kind expression, the next he was like a scorpion ¡­

    With that said, the two Spirit Cultivator s beside him immediately rushed towards the people that Prince Zhi Xin had brought along, while Daoist Zuo Si walked towards Prince Zhi Xin.

    The scene instantly turned into chaos!

    The two men charged into the group of dozens of people like two fierce tigers pouncing into a flock of sheep. They were fighting crazily with all their might. Even though Prince Zhi had a lot of people on his side, they could not stop the two men.

    Only Prince Xin''s face changed drastically. He was so frightened that his entire body was trembling. He retreated a few steps back and saw Daoist Zuo Si walking over and yelled, "Uncle Zuo, this treasure trove is for you!" Here you are! "

    "You shouldn''t havee here. You should have put me in a difficult position." "But since you came here and I stole your treasure, you must hate me. If I let you go today, you will report me to your father and let himin about me. Although I''m not afraid of your father, it''s still quite troublesome when he''s angry. As a person, I''m afraid of trouble, so in order to avoid trouble, it''s better to stifle it in the cradle! "

    The corners of his mouth curled up in a peculiar sinister manner, and killing intent exploded from his eyes.

    "Uncle Zuo!" This nephew knows that he is wrong. This nephew will never speak to his father more. Uncle Zuo, please let this nephew go! Uncle Zuo, please let this nephew go! "

    Only Prince Xin shouted at the top of his lungs.

    Who would have thought that Daoist Zuo Si was such a despicable and insidious person?

    "Hehe, my good nephew, if you die, your father will never know that I did it. On the contrary, I can push your death onto my enemies and let your father fight with my enemies to the death. "Hahahaha!"

    Daoist Sisiughed out loud and was about to make his move.

    However, at this crucial moment, Prince Only Idealism suddenly raised his head. His arm shook and he shot out a ck light.

    The ck light was like the moon as it shot towards Daoist Sisi. Its attack was so sudden that it was almost impossible to guard against.

    There was no way to dodge it. Daoist Zuo Si hastily waved his hand and a horsetail whisk appeared in his hand. The soft thread suddenly exploded like a blooming flower. It stood straight in front of him, intending to block this ck light released by Prince Only Idealism.

    However, the intensity of the ck light was far beyond Daoist Sisi''s expectations. It shattered the horsetail whisk and struck his chest.

    His chest was prated in an instant, and he was sent flying before crashing heavily onto the ground.

    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough!"

    Daoist Zuo Si opened his mouth and spurted out blood. The profound qi all over his body scattered and he became extremely miserable.

    Ah?

    On the other side, the two Spirit Cultivator s who were still fighting with Prince Only Idealism werepletely stunned when they saw this abnormal situation

    "Ha hha ha, Zou Si, you didn''t think of it, did you!?" I have this kind of skill! "Hahahahaha!"

    Prince Zhi Xin stood up, his face contorted as he let out an ear-piercingugh. However, he did notugh for too long and started coughing as well. The attack Daoist Zuo Si dealt him was not light either.

    "Indeed, a tiger father without a dog son is despicable enough, just like your father!"

    Daoist Zusi crawled up and sat down cross-legged, wanting to use his luck to heal his injuries.

    However, how could Prince Xin give him the chance to do so? He immediately shouted, "All of you, behead Daoist Zuo Si! Don''t give him a chance to breathe, quickly! "

    "Yes sir!"

    The remaining people immediately rushed towards Daoist Zuo Si, disregarding everything else.

    However, the people on Daoist Zuo Si''s side didn''t stop either. They quickly moved closer and protected him.

    The two sides were once again engaged in an intense battle. However, although Daoist Zuo Si was injured, the two experts were quite powerful. It was still very difficult for Prince Zhi Xin''s side.

    Such a situation had already caused the four of them to want to make a move.

    Both sides were wounded, so it was a good time to strike.

    "Big brother!"

    "Get ready!"

    The dark-skinned man whispered.

    Everyone immediately umted profound qi and prepared to make their move.

    However, at this time, a strong gust of wind suddenly emerged from behind them, blowing towards the treasure trove with a frightening aura.

    The four of them were shocked and immediately turned to look at where the voice came from. Unknowingly, a person had already appeared there.

    It was as if this person appeared out of thin air without any warning. The crowd didn''t even know how he approached them ¡­

    "Who is this person?"

    The four of them were filled with doubt, but they no longer dared to move. The sudden change caused their hearts to be inexplicably filled with worry and fear ¡­

 Chapter 902

    <h4>Chapter 902</h4>

    This person''s appearance surprised everyone on both sides. After all, when this person appeared, they found out that there was not a trace of his aura around him. They couldn''t see his cultivation level, and even if he got closer, they wouldn''t know.

    Furthermore, this person was alone, yet he dared toe here. How could he be an ordinary person?

    However, after he appeared, he did not interfere with the fight between the two. Instead, he turned around and directly walked toward the door to the treasure trove.

    Seeing this, everyone was furious.

    Was he ignoring these people?

    However, Prince Zhi Xin and Daoist Zuo Si did not dare to be distracted in dealing with this person. This was because they were at the end of their wits when facing off against him.

    Therefore ¡­

    The four man team couldn''t hold it in any longer.

    Sou sou sou sou!

    Four figures rushed out, rushing towards the door.

    "From now on, anyone fighting for the treasure will be deemed as your mortal enemy. Kill!"

    The dark-skinned man let out a cold snort.

    "Alright!"

    The other three responded loudly.

    People die for money, birds die for food.

    This was already a critical juncture. If they were to continue watching from the spot, then they would miss out on this peerless treasure.

    At this moment, another group of people suddenly rushed out from the shadows. There were about eight people, and all of them were people who used swords, and their auras were extremely sharp and fierce. They flew out, and like lightning, they charged into the door.

    Astonishment appeared in the dark skinned man''s eyes as he eximed, "Not good, the Eight Evil Swords areing too!"

    Apart from the dark-skinned man in the group of four, no one else could see clearly who these people were.

    "Eight Evil Sword!"

    The other three people all had pale faces, as if they had heard something extremely terrifying.

    "Big brother, what should we do? Go in? I''m afraid we aren''t a match for the Eight Evil Swords. "

    "If it''s them, we cannot act rashly. Otherwise, we will lose our lives!"

    "Rumor has it that the swords of the Eight Evil Sword can devour the souls of people and make them enemies. Their souls are sealed within the swords to strengthen the power of the swords. If we were to fight with them for the treasures, I''m afraid we would have to fight with them."

    "None of them is weaker than us, and our numbers are double. I''m afraid we can''t beat them."

    "Big brother!"

    The three of them looked worriedly at the dark-skinned man.

    "Do you want to give up here?"

    The tanned man said in a deep voice, "We''ve spent so much effort and preparation for this treasure trove. Now that we''ve met a powerful enemy, do we have to give it up?"

    "But ¡­" The female cultivator wanted to say something, but was cut off.

    "You actually don''t have to worry at all. Actually, we don''t even need to face the Eight Evil Swords head on! Didn''t you notice who went in first? He alone dares toe here, I''m afraid he has something he needs to rely on, the Eight Evil Swords rushed in after he entered, I''m afraid he has to deal with them, we canpletely break into the treasurend and take the treasures, then quickly leave, all of these people have their opportunities, only we have this chance! "

    The tanned man said in a deep voice, "Are you going to waste this chance that the heavens have bestowed upon you?"

    These words caused the hearts of everyone present to palpitate with excitement ¡­

    Everyone''s breath tightened. As they thought about the mysterious treasure trove, they felt as if their blood would boil.

    Everyone came here and suffered a lot. Could it be that they were going to be scared away? Although they were afraid of death, they wanted those treasures even more.

    "Big brother, we''ll follow you!"

    Finally, the short-haired man could no longer hold it in and shouted in a low voice.

    "What about you?"

    "Good day to you! We''ll go too! "

    The other two immediately followed suit.

    "Very good!"

    The dark skinned man''s face finally eased up a bit. He nodded: "In that case, we will act now. You hide your aura and don''t attract their attention. Come with me!"

    After he had finished speaking, he dashed out of the stone and rushed towards the door.

    Everyone followed suit.

    After all, Daoist Xian was an old fox. Although he had suffered a blow from Prince Zhi Xin, his profound qi did not decrease at all. The difference between Prince Zhi Xin and Daoist Zuo Si''s cultivation was too great. Under such circumstances, Prince Zhi Xin was still suppressed.

    It took less than half an incense stick of time for the rest of the group to die. Even though Daoist Zuo Si was not feeling well and was injured, he had the absolute advantage.

    "It''s over!"

    A cold smile suffused across Daoist Zuo Si''s lips. He suddenly took out his horsetail whisk and threw it towards Prince Only Idealism.

    The snow-white horsetail whisk exploded. Each strand of hair was as tough as a steel de, directly piercing through Prince Only Xin''s body. He instantly turned into a thumb sized piece of meat, and died on the spot.

    Only Prince Xin waspletely wiped out.

    The ground was covered in blood, the battle here had attracted the attention of two giants and countless Spirit Cultivator, and with the appearance of the Red Moon Illuminating Mountain, more and more people rushed over.

    The Giant Valley was bustling with noise and excitement tonight.

    Only Idealism Young Master''s soul overflowed, but he was quickly caught by Daoist Zuo Si and kept in a small bottle.

    The other souls weren''t so lucky as to have all been killed off.

    "Senior brother, it''s not good to stay here any longer. Since you''ve suffered a huge loss from that brat, you should hurry up and circte your cultivation to heal your injuries."

    The middle-aged man on the left said in a low voice.

    "It''s fine."

    Daoist Zhuo Si said in a low voice, "It''s not every day that Red Moon Shining Mountain has such a phenomenon. Now that the door is open and the treasure is within reach, how can we just leave like this?" Wait until you quickly follow me inside, and then we''ll talk after we get the treasures! "

    As soon as he said that, Daoist Zuo Si immediately turned around and rushed inside.

    After entering through the door, what entered everyone''s eyes was a blood-red world.

    There was nothing here other than enormous rocks and a bunch of badly defeated bones. These bones were all giant skeletons, and were iparably huge; they were extremely frightening.

    Daoist Zhuo Si flew in the air, charging towards the inside at an extremely fast speed.

    This was thend of treasures, and also the valley of the Giant Valley.

    "Senior Brother, do you know where the supreme expert''s treasure deposit is?"

    One of the two middle-aged men that followed behind couldn''t help but ask.

    "The valley is not very big. However, I was able to determine its location by its aura. When I entered this ce, I smelled a very special scent. Follow me."

    Daoist Zuo Si held the big hole in his chest and said with a deep voice.

    "This time we are all depending on senior brother. We will definitely help you get the treasure!" The two of them replied.

    "Good!" "Seniors, don''t worry. Once we get the treasures, the three of us will split them up."

    Daoist Zuo Si said, then increased the speed of the activation of the profound strength.

    However, before the three of them had flown for long, they were stunned by the bloody smell that came from the front. It was followed by a series of strange sounds ¡­

    Daoist Zuo Si''s body trembled. He raised his head and saw a few people standing not too far away. They were the four people who hade in before them.

    However, these four people were standing there like statues, not moving at all.

    Zuo Si''s dao heart was suspicious. Although the cultivation bases of these four were not as high as his, he was already so close. How could they not notice?

    That''s not right! It wasn''t that they couldn''t sense it, but that they didn''t care about their own side at all.

    If these weaklings were aware of his strong aura, they would definitely be afraid and would not be able to react in time. However, they did not pay attention to what was likely to attract their attention ¡­

    Daoist Zhuo Si''s face slightly darkened. He shot a look at the two junior brothers behind him. The three of them slowed down their pace and approached them.

    However, as they got closer to the front, the scene before their eyes also fell into their line of sight. At that moment, Daoist Zuo Si and the rest were also stunned.

    far away

    On an empty patch ofnd stood a few tall and straight figures.

    These figures were Su Yun and the Eight Evil Swords!

    But at the moment, the positions and auras of the few of them were extremely strange, they had gathered together, and did not surround Su Yun, all of them holding their swords in front of their faces, but their arms were trembling, looking extremely nervous.

    Including Su Yun, there were only seven people standing, with two figures lying on the ground. What was shocking was that the heads of the two people lying on the ground had already disappeared, and blood was flowing all over the ground.

    "What''s going on?"

    Daoist Sisi couldn''t help but exim.

    The strange sight was iprehensible.

    Su Yun moved. Whoosh.

    He walked straight towards the remaining six evil swords, moving neither slowly nor slowly. However, as he got closer, the remaining six swords actually continued to retreat. Their entire bodies began to tremble even more violently.

    Seeing this, Daoist Sisi finally understood.

    ''This person is very strong! ''

    He was so powerful that even the Six Evil Swords were afraid of him. Those two evil swords were probably killed by this person as well. However, how long had it been? Why were two of the swords cut?

    This person should be ridiculously strong, right?

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Just then, a roar came from the front, but from the looks of it, one of the six evil swords could not stand the humiliation anymore, with a low growl, he waved his sword and rushed forward.

    The sword de unleashed a great amount of Sword Qi, splitting the sword into multiple parts, and shot straight towards Su Yun.

    The sharp and terrifying sword qi was like the sharp ws of a devil.

    However, as he ruthlessly smashed onto Su Yun''s body, it was as if Su Yun was unharmed, his entire body did not have any damage ¡­

    "What?"

    Daoist Zuo Si was astounded when he saw this.

    Su Yun extended his hand out, and directly grabbed the evil sword''s head, releasing the force from the attack.

    pu ci

    The evil sword did not even have time to dodge, before its head was crushed into pieces. His defensive profound qi and magic treasure were practically useless ¡­

    He died a horrible death! i1292

 Chapter 903

    <h4>Chapter 903</h4>

    Was he ughtering pigs and dogs?

    Everyone present looked at this scene in shock.

    Yet another evil sword had died.

    It was rumored that the Eight Evils Sword was iparably ferocious. Its strength was powerful and frightening. However, the Eight Evils Sword that one saw today was in such a miserable state. It was as though it had lost its home ¡­

    "We don''t want this treasure anymore! It''s yours, it''s yours! "

    The head sword of the Eight Evil Sword could no longer endure this suffocating feeling of pain. With a low roar, he continuously retreated, wanting to escape from this ce.

    However, just as they stood up, a stream of sword Qi pierced through their bodies, directly devouring them. However, the Sword Qi dissipated, and arge pile of flesh and blood fell down from the sky.

    The meat mixed with the fresh blood sprinkled onto the cold ground, as though it hadnded on the hearts of the people, they looked at Su Yun nkly, and at that moment, they felt as though their breathing had frozen.

    Instantaneous ying of the Eight Evil Swords

    Daoist Zhuo Si was so shocked that he was speechless.

    He felt his heart tremble ¡­

    Who was this person?

    Su Yun nced at the corpse on the ground, and did not care about it at all. He turned around, and nned to continue walking inside, but after walking a few steps, he realized that there were a few people standing not too far away.

    Taoist Zuo Si and the other fellows didn''t even look at Su Yun as his gaze immediately fell on the four people in front of him.

    "You guys,e here for a bit."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    The group of four trembled as they stared at Su Yun with widened eyes, their legs had already started swinging.

    "Come over, don''t ask me to repeat myself."

    As Su Yun said that, he raised the death sword in his hands and waved it towards Daoist Zuo Si and the others.

    A stream of sword Qi that exceeded the speed of lightning instantly struck Daoist Zuo Si''s body, tearing his body into pieces.

    Daoist Zuo Si did not even have the time to react before he was attacked. How could he have thought that Su Yun would not even say a single word.

    Seeing that, the four were so frightened that their faces turned white, who would dare to disobey Su Yun? He immediately walked in that direction, trembling.

    After Daoist Zusi died, his two junior brothers immediately turned and ran.

    However, Su Yun did not n to let the two go. Since they were here, if they were to leave, they would attract more Spirit Cultivator s.

    In front of Su Yun, the two of them naturally did not have the ability to escape. After a few breaths of time, they were caught and killed.

    Seeing that the renowned Daoist Zuo Si had been wiped out so easily by Su Yun, the four of them could no longer have any thoughts of resisting.

    The four of them walked over, but they still did not dare look at Su Yun, and could only lower their heads, all of their faces were pale, as though they were frightened rabbits.

    "Come with me, I have some things I want to ask you. If your answers are satisfactory, I won''t kill you."

    Su Yun said, then turned and walked into the valley.

    The four of them followed.

    One of the female Spirit Cultivator among them sneaked a peek at Su Yun, only then did she realise that he seemed to be the person she saw before in the tavern.

    The four of them were extremely nervous, they secretly exchanged nces at their teammates, but after seeing Su Yun''s n, they had already decided not to run, as they would be able to escape even faster.

    The ravine was not big, and very quickly, Su Yun reached the end.

    At the end of the tunnel, there was arge pitch-ck hole. At the entrance, there was arge amount of azure energy spiraling, forming a stark contrast with the dark blood-red color of the valley.

    "This must be the entrance to the buried treasure."

    The dark skinned man said.

    "Most likely."

    Su Yun said indifferently, he was not in a rush to enter, and instead turned to ask them: "Let me ask you, where did you get the key to this treasure trove?"

    "Hmm."

    The dark-skinned man revealed a surprised expression, "How did you know that we have the key to the treasure trove?"

    "I heard what you said in the tavern."

    The quartet was astonished, but quickly understood.

    With Su Yun''s cultivation, the conversation between them could not be hidden from Su Yun''s ears.

    "We found them from a dead Spirit Cultivator."

    Dark skinned man whispered.

    "The dead Spirit Cultivator? Where? Who? When? "

    Three years ago, we passed by a wastnd outside of Ancient Heart City, and saw that the person''s body was already destroyed in the wilderness, his cultivation was also lost, but from the battle scene from before, the person who killed him must have had a very high cultivation, and his cultivation is also not ordinary. Most of his things were taken away, and he left behind this key along with some other unremarkable things.

    "Three years ago?"

    Su Yun touched his chin, maybe he was not the original owner of the key.

    "Milord, will you really let us go?"

    The female cultivator was trembling so much that even her voice was trembling.

    "Since you all are acting as my guards, I won''t kill you all."

    Su Yun said indifferently, she did not care about the four people and directly walked into the big hole, and her figure quickly entered the hole.

    The four of them looked at each other, unsure of what to do.

    "Big brother, what should we do?"

    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the dark-skinned man.

    The man clenched his fists tightly as he breathed in deeply, hoping to ease his nervousness. Very quickly, he opened his mouth.

    "Let''s temporarily guard here!"

    "Once that person enters the cave, let''s take this opportunity to escape!"

    "Escape? How could he flee? That person is extremely powerful, and I''m afraid he knows all the movements outside the cave. If we really escape, once he catches us, we will die without a doubt! Rather than that, we might as well just stay here and wait. He obtained the treasures, and his goal has already been achieved, killing us would not bring him any benefits, and he would definitely let us go.

    Hearing his elder brother''s words, no one dared to retort and could only nod.

    As a result, the four of them acted as Su Yun''s door God.

    Su Yun was naturally just casually saying it, he was not a homicidal maniac, how could he like to kill people?

    His purpose foring here was to look for the soul of the sword ancestor, and if the four of them were to behave, he would let them go.

    After entering the cave, the strange thing was that it was not as dim as it seemed from the outside. Instead, it was very bright and full of light.

    The smell inside was also quite fresh. It waspletely different from the smell of rotting flesh outside, as if inside and outside were two different worlds.

    Su Yun walked forward step by step, his feet striking the ground and producing a clear sound.

    "Hmm?"

    After taking a few steps, his body suddenly trembled.

    A mysterious and familiar aura filled the air. This aura was extremely sharp, but at the same time, it was also extremely indifferent. It was indistinct and illusory, if it was someone who had nevere into contact with it before, they would probably ignore it if they smelled it, but Su Yun did not. Although he was not familiar with the scent, he knew it well.

    This was the aura of the sword ancestor.

    There was no mistake!

    This must be the ce where the sword ancestor''s soul was locked up.

    Su Yun was excited, he immediately stepped forward and after a while, a burst of ice cold voice floated in front of him.

    "Who''s that familiar smell?"

    This voice, it was the voice of the sword ancestor! However,pared to the voice of the sword ancestor''s Soul, this voice seemed to be somewhat strange and cold ¡­ ¡­

    Su Yun''s mind was filled with suspicions, he slowly walked forward, but there were footsteps inside.

    He lifted his head and saw a figure walking out from the darkness in the distance.

    His figure was blurry, his appearance could not be seen, and even his robes were blurry. However, judging from the general outline of his figure, he was definitely the soul of the sword ancestor.

    "Junior Su Yun greets the ancestor."

    Su Yun cupped his fists and said.

    "Su Yun? "Who is it?"

    "This junior is the descendant of the Limitless Sword Sect, and is also the disciple of the founder."

    "Disciple? I can see that your Limitless Sword Arts cultivation is not strong, so how could the Limitless Sword Sect I created have you as a disciple? "

    The man snorted and said mercilessly.

    Su Yun was startled, he did not know how to reply.

    Speaking of which, this sword ancestor Soul seems to be even more difficult to get along with than the one in the Wanhua Realm.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Seeing that Su Yun did not speak, the sword ancestor spoke again.

    "I''ll get you out."

    "Go out? Heh, where are you going? "

    "Wanhua Realm!"

    "What for?"

    "Soul Fusion!" Su Yun simply spat out these two words.

    With that one word, the sword ancestor''s soul immediately understood.

    "I have indeed sensed that the Wanhua Realm has my soul. Listening to what you said, I''m afraid you have already met him?"

    "That''s right." Su Yun nodded his head: "Ancestor, this matter should not be dyed, it is better to quickly leave this ce with me, in case something changes if we dy."

    "Walking is incredibly easy for you, but for me, it''s as difficult as ascending to heaven."

    However, when my soul fell, it attracted the attention of many powerful beings. A saint led 72 experts to this ce, wanting to capture me and let him cultivate. In order to prevent my soul from being destroyed, I used my final bit of power to create a realm, which is this world, to temporarily hide myself here. "

    "So this ce was created by the sword ancestor!"

    "Although he does not know the exact location of this world, he has a rough guess that it is in this generation. Thus, he set up ny-eight thousand array formation point s and spread them all over this area, the moment I leave this world, array formation point will activate, and in a breath''s time, he will transmit here and capture me!"

    "What?"

    Hearing that, Su Yun was shocked.

    "Senior, you must have been here for many years, right? Has the saint not given up yet? "

    The soul of the sword ancestor coldly snorted, "How can you give up so easily? If he were to devour me, he would be able to cultivate bitterly for tens of thousands of years. "

    "Really?"

    Su Yun frowned, as if he had thought of something, and asked: "Senior, what is the array formation point that you are talking about?"

    "array formation point ¡­" The sword ancestor''s Soul turned and stared at him solemnly. "Let''s not talk about this first, just tell me, how did you get here!" i1292

 Chapter 904

    <h4>Chapter 904</h4>

    "Red Moon Illuminating Mountain, door to the treasure!"

    Su Yun exined everything that had happened to the sword ancestor Soul. On the way, he left out everything that had happened, even if he did not say anything, it would not make much of a difference.

    Hearing that, the sword ancestor fell into silence.

    If this ce was a hiding ce opened by the sword ancestor, why would there be a sect here? And with a key? Su Yun became suspicious.

    "Looks like it''s no longer safe here."

    After a long while, the sword ancestor raised his head and said coldly.

    "Why do you say that?"

    At first, the reason why I was able to create this inner world was actually because of the power of the red moon, and the supreme expert was aware of this. Therefore, he left behind and used various methods to leave a door, but this door was not the door to this ce at the start, but instead a door with no direction, but the door would automatically lock onto space, and without question, this door would have locked onto my independent space. Furthermore, it was urately embedded, the door was sessful, I already have the conditions to enter this independent space, I am afraid that supreme expert knows it already, if I am correct, the supreme expert is about to arrive.

    "How did it turn out like this? What''s with that key?"

    "Opening the gate is actually to inform that supreme expert, the key is just a signal that he casually threw down, no matter what method you use to open the gate, that person will know. If he had not opened the door, he might not have known it. "

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s face became extremely gloomy: "Since that''s the case, senior, quicklye with me."

    "Are you going to win or not?"

    The sword ancestor said coldly: "I estimate that the man will arrive at this ce within thirty breaths of time, but with the current battle, escaping is not an option. Boy, although I don''t think highly of you, but since you are a descendant of my Sword Sect, you should quickly leave, so as to not be implicated and lose your life."

    "Is the opponent very strong?"

    "He''s at least at the peak of the Spirit Sage!" sword ancestor said seriously.

    "That powerful?"

    "If I were in my prime, I would only be a finger''s worth of work. But right now, I''m just a wisp of my soul. There''s no way I can be his match!"

    "Is that so? Ancestor, you should know my purpose ining here, right?"

    Su Yun took a deep breath, his eyes revealing a look of respect.

    "I have received a great favor from the Sword Sect. I have today, and you are not only my senior, but also my ancestor. How could I abandon you and leave? This might be the first time you have met me, and you don''t understand me very well, but I have to tell you, I, Su Yun have a stubborn temper, and the things that I have decided on will not change, nor will I abandon anyone who I care about and leave. "

    Finished speaking, he turned around and with a wave of his hand, the sword sheath shed with a ck light and the pitch-ck death sword was held tightly in his hand.

    sword ancestor was stunned.

    "This sword!"

    "Ancestor, retreat. Wait for me to hold that person back, then you can leave."

    Su Yun said.

    Su Yun would naturally not leave so easily, if he was afraid of death, why would hee here? What''s more, this sword ancestor''s soul could not be saved, so what would happen to the other souls in the future? Were they all going to give up halfway? Su Yun was not a stubborn person, but at times, he would choose the path that he believed to be the right one.

    If not for the , Su Yun might not even be able to walk out of Su Family.

    "You little brat, from what I see, not only do you have a stubborn temper, you''re also stupid."

    sword ancestor said coldly, but at the moment, his tone was no longer cold, there was still a sense of gratification and helplessness.

    "Haha, so what if you''re stupid? We don''t even know each other''s strength, how can you just run away like that? At any rate, I have to fight with him. What if I do? "

    Su Yunughed.

    What if he did?

    sword ancestor''s pupils dted. This was the first time he had heard such strange words. Who would use their own life to joke around? Try it? He had lost his life!

    "Hmph, even with a few words from you, you are still so full of yourself? Get lost, don''t stand in my way! "Scram!"

    sword ancestor''s attitude suddenly became unyielding, growling for Su Yun to leave.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was about to say something, but just then, he heard a terrifying explosioning from outside the cave.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    The entire crystal cave began to shake.

    Su Yun and sword ancestor turned to look at the direction of the voice, only to see a few figures stumbling and rushing in.

    Looking around, it was the group of four that Su Yun had previously arranged to guard the door.

    Their faces were filled with terror as they scrambled to run over. As they ran, they looked behind them as if some extremely terrifying existence was chasing them.

    "Great master, save me!"

    When the female cultivators in the group of four saw Su Yun, they immediately shouted as if they had seen their savior.

    Su Yun frowned, he did not make a sound.

    On the other hand, sword ancestor growled out, "Su Yun, be careful!"

    Whoosh!

    A gust of wind blew over, catching the four of them off guard, and blew them flying, smashing them into the ground. The two of them were unconscious, while the other two also spat out blood, looking extremely miserable.

    Su Yun and the sword ancestor''s soul did not move, but the two of them could feel the strong supreme expert''s strength contained within the Qi.

    "Thirty whole breaths of time, no more, no less. Martial Ancestor sure is urate."

    Su Yun said.

    sword ancestor was silent for a moment, shook his head and said coldly: "You brat, before, if you didn''t leave, it would have been toote for you to leave now. Hmph, at that time, don''t regret your actions."

    "Eh."

    "I''ll cover your retreatter. You better be careful!"

    sword ancestor said in a deep voice. She took a few steps forward and directly stood in front of Su Yun.

    "¡­"

    Su Yun stared at him nkly. It was only then that he realized the personality of this wisp of sword ancestor Soul was just cold on the outside but hot on the inside.

    When the strange wind blew over, it did not take long for it to disperse. A few figures appeared in front of Su Yun and sword ancestor.

    They all wore dark green clothes, and the one in the lead was a head like a deer, a living person. He had a pair of dark green eyes, two huge antlers on his forehead, his hair was dark green, and his entire body was covered with a faintyer of dark green gas.

    Other than him, who looked a bit strange, the rest of them were normal.

    The quiet crystal cave immediately became lively.

    "Oh? Is the person I have been bitterly searching for so many years you? "

    The existence with the body of the Deer-head Man raised his green eyes and stared at the soul of the sword ancestor, and said indifferently.

    "I never thought that True Demon Realm''s supreme expert woulde." sword ancestor snorted and said.

    "I seem to have seen this aura somewhere before!"

    Deer-head Man took a whiff of the Qi undting across the air, he was silent for a moment, then raised his head and asked: "Are you Limitless sword ancestor?"

    "Oh? Does anyone else know me? "

    I didn''t expect it to really be you! "Deer-head Man revealed a look of shock, the pupils in his eyes expanded by many times, and fear shed across his face, but he quickly returned to normal. He took a light breath and said in a low voice:" I didn''t expect the person I was looking for to be the sword ancestor, hehe, although you are the sword ancestor, but I feel that you are different from the existence I saw before.

    "I only have a single soul left." sword ancestor said without concealing it at all.

    "So that''s how it is!"

    Deer-head Man heaved a sigh of relief: "If it were the previous you, how would I dare stand here, but the current you is different from the past, since you only have a strand of your soul left, I am no longer afraid. Back then, when I caught traces of you, I was already a man in shock, with such a profound soul power, I was definitely the soul of a saint in distress, Master sword ancestor.

    His words were very light and nimble, as if he had bestowed a huge gift to the sword ancestor.

    When the sword ancestor heard him, his eyes immediately filled with anger.

    He was about to speak, but Su Yunughed and said loudly: "You want to ce a trace of your consciousness in the stone? Was he going to make a stone? If that''s the case, you might as well die! "

    "Hmm?"

    The Deer-head Man seemed to have just noticed Su Yun, he turned and stared at him, and said indifferently: "Who are you?"

    "The heir to the Limitless Sword Arts!"

    "A sessor?"

    That person was slightly rmed, as if he was rather fearful of this sword technique.

    "I''m afraid that today''s trip will be a wasted one, because you won''t be able to touch the sword ancestor." Su Yun said.

    "You want to stop me?"

    The Deer-head Man snorted: "Brat, I caught you, you should be a Spirit Sage cultivator too right? However, just relying on the Spirit Sage is not enough to make a move on me, if you want to fight me, it has to be at least a Spirit Immortal! "

    Spirit Sage?

    Hearing Deer-head Man''s words, the sword ancestor was secretly shocked.

    In fact, the power of this wisp of his soul was weaker than the wisp from the Wanhua Realm''s soul. The Limitless Sword Sect was created in the Tianwu Continent, what kind of realm would that be? The sword ancestor was well aware of this, but how could a realm like thate out with a Spirit Sage?

    sword ancestor would never believe it even if he was beaten to death.

    However, the truth was right in front of him! ''This boy is able toe here. How could he be an average person? ''

    "Haha, those words of yours are quite funny. Could it be that the strength of a person is merely dependent on their cultivation?"

    Su Yunughed.

    "Then, what do you think is stronger than me? More people? Or is the magic treasure strong? " The Deer-head Man snorted, and said coldly: "What I hate the most is people like you who do not know how to live and die. You can''t win, yet you still try to force me, and are ignorant of the situation!"

    "Then what do you want to do with this kind of person?"

    Su Yun said.

    "What else?"

    Deer-head Man waved his hand and said in a low voice, "Naturally, it would be better to erase them!"

    When he raised his hand, two people immediately ran out from behind him and attacked Su Yun.

 Chapter 905

    <h4>Chapter 905</h4>

    Deer-head Man stood at the side, he was not anxious at all, there were not many people who knew of this ce, and even if they did, they would not be able to easily enter, he had already sealed this ce, and it was impossible for Su Yun and sword ancestor to escape now.

    The Qi of the two Spirit Cultivator were extremely strong, when they attacked from both sides, strong gales were blowing everywhere, the scene looked extremely strange. Facing such a person, it was extremely troublesome, not to mention the two of them.

    However ¡­

    Su Yun did not reveal even the slightest bit of panic, he quietly looked at the two people rushing over, his face expressionless. It was as if he did not take these two seriously at all.

    "Hmm?"

    Seeing Su Yun being so calm, Deer-head Man''s heart immediately thumped, feeling that something was wrong.

    Su Yun raised the death sword in his hand and looked at the two of them rushing over.

    Just as the two of them were getting close to each other, in the time it took for a spark to fly, Su Yun suddenly moved!

    He raised the sword in his hand and chopped towards one of them.

    It did not produce any gorgeous profound technique, nor did it disy any sharp sword techniques. It was just a very ordinary sh ¡­

    Can this hurt people?

    He was fully aware of the strength of his two subordinates. With just this kind of attack, it was impossible for him to be hurt even a little!

    Humph! It seemed like he was just a useless guy. At most, he would be one. What a show! How boring!

    Deer-head Man said coldly, the way he looked at Su Yun was already filled with disdain.

    Pfft! Pfft!

    At this moment, two clear and melodious voices sounded.

    Following that, an eye-catching scene urred.

    The two Spirit Cultivator s who were rushing towards Su Yun suddenly seemed to lose their center of gravity, as their bodies flew forward inertly, and theynded on the ground heavily.

    "What?"

    Deer-head Man''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the scene in shock. His eyes were filled with disbelief.

    The two Spirit Cultivator s were already dead, but what surprised everyone was that there were no profound qi left on their bodies, the upper half of their body was already cut open, their hearts were sliced in half, because the swords were too fast, blood continued to flow out after 10 breaths'' time.

    Instant kill!

    Complete instant kill!

    He died in a way that couldn''t be more thorough!

    "How is this possible?"

    "Those two were also people close to the Spirit Sage, but they were actually cut in one move."

    The Spirit Cultivator s behind the Deer-head Man all cried out in rm, and could not help but retreat. Su Yun''s move, hadpletely intimidated everyone present.

    Deer-head Man opened his eyes wide and was speechless for a long time.

    The difference between the previous and current situation was too great. No one could ept such a situation.

    On the other hand, the sword ancestor felt a trace of strangeness, he looked at the robe on Su Yun''s body with a deep meaning, shook his head and snorted: "No wonder this brat dared to be so bold, he actually has a divine item on him!"

    Su Yun had instantly killed two people from Deer-head Man''s side, revealing his true strength, so the Deer-head Man did not dare be careless. He knew that the man was not ordinary, and if he was looked down upon, he would only suffer a greater loss.

    "Good!" It looks like you have some skills, but don''t think that you can save sword ancestor with that, since you are here, you won''t leave empty-handed! "

    With that, the Deer-head Man walked straight towards Su Yun.

    From the looks of it, he was nning to make a move personally.

    Deer-head Man extended his hand out towards a bag hanging on his waist. Very quickly, he retrieved a branch.

    The branch was quite straight and there was a green leaf on the branch. It did not look conspicuous, but this thing was his weapon.

    Back then, I had sneakily sought out the sword ancestor, with the intent of bing his disciple to learn the Limitless Sword Arts. However, at that time the sword ancestor was fighting against the supreme expert, I did not dare to approach him, and was even shocked by the terrifying power of the sword ancestor, so I did not dare to seek the Limitless Sword Arts. Today, if I were to absorb the soul of the sword ancestor, I would be able to instantly master all of the sword techniques in the sword ancestor, including Limitless Sword Arts.

    The Deer-head Man called Lu Mingsan swung the branch in his hand and said solemnly: "Make your move, let me see how far you have progressed with your Limitless Sword Arts."

    "My knowledge is shallow, my talent is poor, and I have not learnt many sword techniques, but you, just looking at the sword ancestor makes your heart turn cold, and your confidence wanes. Why should I, Su Yun, fear someone like him? Oh right, I still have to tell you, even if you devour my ancestor''s soul, you still wouldn''t be able to learn all of sword ancestor''s sword techniques, because the soul here is only one of the soul of sword ancestor. "

    Su Yun said, holding the death sword and walking towards Lu Ming.

    "Hmph, even a single night is enough! I will take this thread and go get the others. One day, I will be another sword ancestor! "

    As Lu Ming San spoke, he twisted his arm, and the long tree branches immediately sprung with arge amount of thorns, following his movements, they shot straight towards Su Yun.

    The tree branch was not long, but once it moved, it quickly extended. In the blink of an eye, it was already more than ten feet long, and the branch that was filled with thorns was flying straight at Su Yun.

    "Whiz!"

    The death sword moved as fast as a shadow and directly threw it over.

    At the same time, the sword sheath behind Su Yun also released arge amount of flying swords that danced in the air like spirits. They spread out, forming awork, enveloping Deer-head Man, and when they got near, they immediately pulled back theirs, with their sharp swords directly rushing towards him.

    "Limitless Sword Arts!"

    The Spirit Cultivator s cried out in rm.

    He hadn''t expected that these people would know of this sword-art as well.

    The Deer-head Man''s face turned dark, but he did not panic, he did not lose his strength and continued to attack Su Yun.

    The branch was already close to the death sword.

    A perceptive person would have already known the result of the contest between wood and iron. However, this was not the case ¡­

    Just as the branch and the death sword''s sword touched, it suddenly exploded.

    The entire branch instantly released arge amount of branches and leaves, two of which intersected and blocked the sword tip of the death sword, while the other branches fiercely pierced towards Su Yun''s chest!

    "Hmm?"

    Su Yun was stunned.

    His eyes quickly swept across the area, discovering that the extremely sharp death sword could not cut through the branches, he immediately retreated, avoiding the iing leaves. Seeing that, Lu Ming San also rolled, avoiding the iing flying swords.

    Dong, dong, dong!

    The flying swordnded heavily on the ground and shattered the crystal ground.

    However, the flying swords were controlled by Su Yun and the attacks would not stop just like that. After the flying swords stabbed into the ground, they flew back into the air and continued to attack Lu Ming and the other two.

    "Tens of thousands of twigs!"

    Lu Mingsan waved the branch in his hand, and the branch gave birth to another foreign object. However, this time, it was not spreading its branches and leaves, but creatingrge amounts of vines. These vines were like spirit snakes, grabbing towards the air and trapping the flying swords.

    Although Su Yun was a Spirit Sage cultivator, in terms of cultivation, he was not stronger than Lu Ming. With his flying sword being controlled, it would be difficult for him to struggle free.

    This tree branch was extremely strange, even such a sharp sword and profound qi were unable to cut through it.

    Su Yun snapped his fingers, causing the finger arts to change, and the swords that were wrapped around by the vines immediately lost their power, and lost all control of the profound qi.

    But at the same time, his left hand swept towards the sword sheath, and in a while he pulled out a pale white and extremely hot sharp sword.

    The moment the sword appeared, the temperature of the entire cave rose up. The temperature continued to rise, as if it was going to melt the entire cave.

    "Is this a Tribtion Fire Sword?"

    sword ancestor frowned.

    ''This boy actually managed to subdue so many swords! ''

    Su Yun took out the tribtion fire and immediately threw it out. At the same time, the death sword shed and flew out as well, the two swords revolving around in the air, not immediately attacking Deer-head Man.

    Doubt appeared in Deer-head Man''s eyes, as he did not know what Su Yun was doing, and did not dare to act rashly.

    The death sword was like a raging bull, constantly beating the Tribtion Fire Sword, and at the moment, the Tribtion Fire Sword was like a container of energy. Every time the profound qi controlled the death sword to attack it, it would be unstable, and at the start, it would run around in the air, but at the end, it would slow down, and the chaotic sword body would be stable.

    Even from far away, Lu Ming San could smell the terrifying might of the Tribtion Fire Sword.

    Not good, this guy must be using some amazing move.

    Lu Ming San snorted secretly, he did not dare bear the pain anymore, he pulled back his branch and rushed towards Su Yun.

    The flying swords that were trapped by the vines fell to the ground one by one, creating "hula" sounds.

    Lu Mingsan was not courteous at all, as he approached Su Yun, the branch quickly shook, and a ck and white image of Yin and Yang twirled around the branch, growing bigger and brighter, extremely ring.

    "Crack!"

    Lu Ming roared a third time.

    Crack.

    In an instant, the entire crystal cave cracked open.

    The earth split open, the mountain wall cracked, and rocks cracked. Especially on Su Yun''s side, there was almost nothingplete, as though this ce had just been baptized by the apocalypse, but Su Yun waspletely unharmed.

    "What?"

    Lu Mingsan waspletely shocked.

    This was a spiritual technique, equivalent to the words of a deity. As long as it was used, no matter who it was, it would be unavoidable. But why did this guy ignore it?

    Could it be that this person was even immune to mental spells?

    "Tribtion Fire!"

    Su Yun raised his head and stared at Lu Mingsan. His move was alreadyplete, so he immediately jumped and grabbed the death sword in the air, and fiercely smashed it onto the Tribtion Fire Sword that was seemingly frozen in the air.

    ng!

    The death sword''s body smashed onto the Tribtion Fire Sword''s sword hilt, and in that moment, the tribtion fire started to spread, its firepower exploding out, like a roaring dragon, it moved towards Lu Ming San to devour him.

    An imposing manner that could pierce the sky! i1292

 Chapter 906

    <h4>Chapter 906</h4>

    Seeing the iing Fire Dragons, Lu Ming San''s eyes almost popped out. The iing mes were unimaginably terrifying. It was as if a small sun was crashing down on him.

    Now that his attack had been broken, he could only defend!

    Lu Mingsan gritted his teeth, grabbed onto a branch, and stabbed it into the ground.

    profound qi erupted.

    Crack.

    The branch disappeared into the crystal ground, and in an instant, the crystal beneath his feet split at an astonishing speed. Arge number of branches and vines came out, and soon, a huge tree, which was covered by vines, appeared, wrapping around Lu Ming San.

    This was an absolute defense, imprable from both the front and back.

    It was unknown what kind of treasure that branch was, it could both attack and defend, such a defense was probablyparable to the Imperial Equipment s in the fifth stage.

    Only

    Dong!

    The Tribtion Fire Sword that was flying over had no resistance at all, it instantly pierced through the big tree and caused a loud sound. The big tree shook a few times and then copsed, and Lu Mingsan was thrown out as well, falling onto the ground.

    The Tribtion Fire Sword continued to fly downwards and directly crashed outside the cave, disappearing into the distance. Everywhere it passed, leaving behind dense and scorching white mes, the temperature was extremely high, it was extremely terrifying.

    As for Lu Mingsan, he was in an even more miserable state. His arms had been broken, and the cracks in his arms had been set aze. The bone-corroding pain almost caused his ugly deer face to scrunch up.

    With such a serious injury, Su Yun already held the absolute advantage.

    Upon seeing this, Lu Mingsan''s followers all paled in fright.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, his gaze fixed onto Lu Ming San, without showing any mercy, he lifted his death sword and walked forward.

    "So powerful!" As expected of the sessor of the sword ancestor. Just this move you used just now, it''s not the Limitless Sword Arts, right? "

    Lu Ming, who was enduring the pain, stood up and said in a low voice.

    "I created it myself."

    Su Yun said.

    "To be able to easily break through my defense, this move of yours is too powerful!" Did you only learn this move? "

    "Everything else hasn''t been formed yet!"

    "Really?" Disappointment appeared in Lu Mingsan''s eyes, "I would like to see another move of yours. Your sword technique might be able to surpass the Limitless Sword Arts!"

    "I dare not hope for that, in the way of the sword, you can do as you wish, but there is no need to pursue it. Every sword technique has their simrities, and if not for, there would not be a single one!" What''s the use of not surpassing it? Because it''s meaningless! "

    Su Yun said.

    When the sword ancestor heard him, his eyes lit up and he secretly nodded.

    "Well said." Lu Mingsan heaved a sigh of relief, "Don''t think that you''ll win just like that. It won''t be that easy for me to defeat him."

    Finished speaking, he summoned a profound qi in the center of his right palm and struck it towards his broken left arm, attempting to extinguish the white mes that were still burning there.

    However ¡­

    When the profound qi touched the me, it was immediately burnt into nothingness, but the me did not show any signs of extinguishing.

    "How could this be?"

    Lu Mingsan waspletely shocked.

    "This is the Tribtion Fire Sword''s me, if you get hurt by this sword, you will bepletely crippled, and this me will not extinguish easily, furthermore, your wound will never recover, which is to say, you only have one arm left in this lifetime."

    sword ancestor slowly spoke, and said coldly.

    The moment the words left his mouth, Lu Ming''s mind copsed in an instant.

    "How is this possible?"

    "That''s the truth."

    Lu Ming San''s body couldn''t help but tremble for a moment.

    "Unable to recover! Impossible! How can there be such a weapon in this world? Impossible! Impossible! "You''re lying to me!"

    He almost roared.

    "Deceiving you?"

    sword ancestor snorted lightly: "Then force yourself to grow some limbs. Let me see how many profound qi s you have to burn with these Heaven Smiting me."

    Lu Mingsan was stunned.

    Whoosh.

    Just then, the Heaven Smiting me that was crazily eroding his arm suddenly disappeared, he immediately turned his head, but realized that Su Yun was doing it on purpose, and immediately, he activated his profound strength and moved towards his injured arm.

    However, no matter how fierce the profound qi was, when it approached that arm, it would all vanish into thin air. Although the me was gone, the temperature of his arm was extremely high. Moreover, there were no signs of it being cooled down ¡­

    This was practically a death sentence for him!

    His eyes widened as he felt his soul tremble ¡­

    "This time, it''s believable?"

    sword ancestor said.

    Lu Ming San''s expression was especially rich. His face was already covered in perspiration the size of beans, and his heart was beating wildly.

    He did not know how many techniques Su Yun had, but just by this point, he did not dare to contend against Su Yun.

    After injuring someone, the wound could not be healed. Was there still such a sword in this world? Even if he used all of his strength to kill Su Yun, wouldn''t he still have to pay a painful price? Furthermore, the current Su Yun was not easy to deal with!

    Lu Mingsan clenched his teeth, trying his best to calm his mind, and said softly: "So that''s how it is. I didn''t expect that this time, I was just sitting at the well watching the sky. I underestimated the people of this world.

    With that, he left.

    "Since sword ancestor has this person protecting them, then I will not cause any trouble, and will forget about today''s matter! "Let''s go!"

    As soon as he said that, Lu Mingsan immediately led his men away.

    They definitely could not fight. Since they did not want to fight, leaving as soon as possible was the only way out! Lu Mingsan''s confidence had long been shattered by Su Yun!

    "Leave?"

    Su Yun''s eyes shed with killing intent, his face turning ice cold.

    How could he let Lu Mingsan leave so easily? If he didn''t kill him today, he would definitely be a threat in the future!

    Su Yun wanted to move, but sword ancestor immediately spoke out: "Su Yun, let him leave."

    "If I do not get rid of him, there will be endless troubles in the future. Does sword ancestor think that he will give up?"

    "Of course not. However, if we were to fight against him here, it would be disadvantageous for us. I am worried that other people wille over, so for now, it is best for us to quickly leave this ce. "

    The sword ancestor said.

    His worry was not unreasonable, it was just that he was not clear of Su Yun''s strength. Although Su Yun''s cultivation was not at an advantage, profound technique and magic treasure couldpletely crush each other, especially the Holy Armor, which was enough to kill Lu Ming San in a short period of time without using any effort!

    But since sword ancestor said so, Su Yun could not refute, and what sword ancestor said was reasonable after all.

    "Since that''s the case, Ancestor, let''s go."

    Su Yun said.

    The sword ancestor nodded his head and was about to move, but at this time, a series of clear footsteps came from afar.

    The two came to a halt.

    Su Yun''s face darkened, he raised his sword and stood in front of him.

    Someone else came?

    He had already lost one hand, and using his other hand to defeat Su Yun was simply as difficult as ascending to heaven. Furthermore, he had lost the will to fight against Su Yun, and had lost all will to fight long ago.

    If it wasn''t Lu Ming San, then who could it be?

    Crack!

    An ear-piercing sound was heard.

    Su Yun looked to his left and right, only to see the surrounding crystals suddenly splitting apart, and the cracks bing more and morerge, like a spider web, not longter, the crystal above was lifted up and floated into the air, quickly transforming into particles and disappearing.

    The same was true for the crystals on all sides. They cracked, crumbled, and eventually turned into dust that scattered into the air ¡­

    What was going on?

    Su Yun''s face froze.

    "It looks like there''s something wrong with there being the aura of the sword ancestor. This ce must definitely be rted to the sword ancestor."

    Just as the world around him changed, a voice came from the front.

    "Who?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "Hmm? This voice is not from the sword ancestor! "

    The clear sound of footsteps could still be heard, and in the midst of all themotion around them, the sound of footsteps was still very clear.

    In the blink of an eye, the crystallized cave was reduced to rubble. Along with it was the blood-red valley.

    The entire valley was in ruins, revealing the scenery of Giant Valley outside.

    The valley created by the sword ancestor was shattered?

    The valley was shattering bit by bit, and the cracking sounds that came out attracted arge number of Spirit Cultivator within the Giant Valley. Some of the giants were even lured over, and broke into the world that was about to disappear.

    A hundred meters in front of Su Yun, a man had appeared out of nowhere.

    The man was dressed strangely. He was about eight feet tall and had a blood-red armor around his body. He was quite handsome, with slightly red skin. His eyes were like two deep wells, and his long hair hung down from his shoulders.

    He held an extremely long grand sabre in his hand. This saber de was burning with mes, and it hung at an angle on the ground. The earth was almost melted by the mes.

    "Yuan Sword!"

    The sword ancestor said.

    "Who?"

    Su Yun turned and look at sword ancestor.

    "I used to be a formidable opponent."

    sword ancestor said softly: This person is called the Essence Sword, he is a sword fanatic, and currently, his cultivation is very strong, maybe not something you can handle. He is an expert in the power of elements, and is able to easily control the wind, fire, lightning, and thunder.

    "Is this person also your enemy?"

    "Saying ''enemy'' doesn''t count either. He can only be counted as a madman, but there will never be a good thing between us.

    "Why is he looking for you?"

    "He hopes to defeat me, then engulf me, then master my swordsmanship." sword ancestor said indifferently: "This person used the excuse ofparing swords to look everywhere for apetition between the strong sword geniuses, killing him, consuming his body and soul, controlling the sword techniques of these experts, he was defeated by me three times, I had thought that he would no longer cause me trouble, but who would have thought that he still came, and at this time too."

    "What a persistent fellow."

    "I don''t like his persistence."

    The sword ancestor snorted coldly.

    Su Yunughed bitterly and did not say a word.

    At this time, the Yuan Sword suddenly swung its arm, throwing out a round and bloody thing.

    The object rolled a few times on the ground, then left a long trail of blood. The objectnded between the two of them. From a nce, one could tell that it was the head of Lu Mingsan.

 Chapter 907

    <h4>Chapter 907</h4>

    Who would have thought that Lu Mingsan would be killed by Yuan Jian while he was escaping!

    Su Yun was slightly surprised.

    This man has escaped, he is not fit to be a Spirit Cultivator, much less live in this world. As such, I will cut off his head and give it to you, sword ancestor!

    The Yuan Sword said indifferently, "You forced him back with your deterrence. He had already lost and you are the victor. This spoil of war should belong to you."

    damn! I clearly beat Lu Mingsan away, what does this have to do with sword ancestor?

    Su Yun could not help but grumble inwardly, but he did not need Lu Ming San''s brains.

    "I only have a strand of my soul left. My strength is no longer as strong as before and the current me is no match for you. Furthermore, the sword technique in my consciousness is only iplete."

    The sword ancestor said indifferently.

    "As long as you still have your sword arts, you will be the target of my pursuit. I will not give up on you."

    The sword said indifferently.

    When sword ancestor heard him, he let out a cold snort. He already knew that this Yuan Sword was not there to challenge him, but just to challenge him with his sword, calling him a sword fanatic was actually humiliating these two words. At the very least, those who were truly infatuated with the sword would not take advantage of someone else.

    Su Yun knew that it was impossible to avoid fighting with Yuan Jian, but this man''s strength was different from Lu Mingsan. For him to be able to easily kill off the escaping Lu Mingshan, that meant that he had at least the cultivation of Spirit Immortal, and as for what rank it was, it was extremely difficult to predict.

    "Su Yun, give up."

    sword ancestor spoke up.

    "Give up what?"

    Su Yun frowned.

    "His target is me. You can leave, and don''t lose your life because of me." sword ancestor said.

    Hearing that, Su Yunughed: "Seems like Master Ancestor did not take what I said to heart!"

    "This person is different from Lu Mingsan. He''s difficult to deal with."

    "Since the Sword Sect is kind to me, I won''t leave so easily. Moreover, I don''t have the habit of abandoning anyone to leave by myself."

    Su Yun took a deep breath, and his eyes filled with fighting spirit.

    Since the sword ancestor wanted him to leave and he was not willing to, then let''s fight!

    No matter how strong the opponent was, if they didn''t fight, how could they know if they would win or not, and whether they would lose?

    "You''re also a swordsman, so you should have mastered a lot of powerful sword techniques, right?"

    The Yuan Sword looked at Su Yun who was walking towards him and said with a low voice.

    It seemed that as long as it was someone who possessed sword techniques, the Yuan Sword would not let them off.

    "I can learn the Limitless Sword Arts."

    "Oh?"

    The elemental sword''s eyes lit up.

    There are many sword techniques that are not inferior to the Limitless Sword Arts. If you want to obtain these sword techniques, thene and defeat me. "

    Su Yun wiped his hands over the sword sheath and pulled out the snow white Lotus Star Sword once again.

    Lian Xing, the left hand of the right death sword, stood quietly in front of the Yuan Sword.

    "Are you challenging me or provoking me?" A trace of killing intent shed past his eyes, it was obvious that Su Yun''s words made him extremely angry.

    "All of them."

    Su Yun didn''t know what courtesy was at all.

    "Alright then!"

    Yuan Jian raised the long and thin Meteor Sword in his hand and said indifferently: "Since that''s the case, thene, I''ll let you make the first move. Otherwise, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to make a move."

    He was alreadypletely enraged by Su Yun''s expression and words, no one had ever dared to speak to him like this before.

    "Perhaps I won''t be disappointed."

    Su Yunughed and said, he closed his eyes and then quickly reopened it again, but in the process, his body released arge amount of devil qi.

    Sensing Su Yun''s dense fighting intent, the sword also started to umte power, the de in his hand lit up with bursts of blue light, it was extremely mystical, the sky also started to darken, and arge amount of stars started to appear in the sky.

    Since this Meteor Sword was able to trigger the power of the stars, then the sword must have destroyed the cave. He must be worried that the cave would hinder him from using the Meteor Sword.

    He stared at Su Yun for a while, then without much more words, he raised his de and rushed over.

    "Whiz!"

    Su Yun felt a gust of wind blowing towards him, but before he realized what it was, the sword was already at his side, the de aimed straight for his head.

    The terrifying force shook the saber until it shook violently.

    What he liked was swordsmanship, and what he used was a de. This person was truly strange. Could it be that in his eyes, this was a sword?

    However ¡­

    When the long de neared Su Yun, the profound strength suddenly disappeared, and there was only a burst of brute force left.

    ng!

    The de was standing on Su Yun''s body, but he was unharmed!

    "Hmm?"

    The Origin Sword was startled, it did not expect that its attack would be ineffective against Su Yun.

    "Whiz!"

    The death sword turned into ck lightning and pierced towards the Yuan Sword''s chest.

    The sword immediately jumped backwards and swung down with its long de. In one breath, it sent out 1500 strikes!

    His speed, was not inferior to Su Yun''s in the slightest.

    However, even with such a quick attack, it did not harm Su Yun at all. The two of them were quite far from each other, and no matter how long the de was, it still could not touch him.

    But why was he brandishing his de like that?

    Chirp chirp chirp chirp

    Just then, a dense array of stars appeared under Su Yun''s feet, with him as the center, they started to spin quickly, at the same time, the stars in the sky started to sh.

    Meteor Sword''s star power!

    "Su Yun, be careful!"

    sword ancestor shouted.

    "You lost!"

    The Origin Sword called out, taking the chance, it raised its de and attacked Su Yun.

    nk, nk, nk, nk.

    Su Yun quickly brandished his two swords, the sword images surrounding the two of them, and the sounds of metal colliding rang endlessly.

    Although the Yuan Sword took the initiative to attack, his moves did not have the slightest intention of killing. Instead, it continued to act as a form of defense!

    Capturing this odd point, Su Yun immediately understood that this guy was trying to stall for time!

    Just as expected, Su Yun was being restricted by the sword, and in the sky, the twinkling stars suddenly underwent a change. Like the zing sun, the night sky suddenly became as bright as snow, and following that, dark blue light beams started to descend from the sky, straight at Su Yun.

    There were tens of thousands of these densely packed beams of light, and they were all aimed at him.

    The energy that was filled up in the sky, was like a copsed mountain, directly pressing down on Su Yun''s body and entering into his body, forcing his internal organs, making it hard for him to even breathe.

    At the same time, the sword reacted, he waved the long de in his hand, fiercely thrusting it towards the ground, the de''s body erupted with multicolored light halos, and after the de entered the ground, the light halos immediately dispersed, with Su Yun at the center, forming a magnificent Earth Web.

    Su Yun immediately dodged, but realised that he could not move his body. Looking at it, the Earth Web had already tightly wrapped around his legs!

    "Even Immortals can''t escape from my Elemental Earth Web."

    The sword held the longde tightly as it spoke in a low voice.

    All of this was as he had expected!

    Dong dong dong dong dong

    The beams of light descended and transformed into a pir of light that connected the heaven and earth. Su Yun had long been swallowed by the pir of light.

    Is it over?

    The sword ancestor looked at the scene, his face revealing a sinister look, he clenched his fists, quietly umting profound strength, and was about to make his move.

    He did not know if the divine object on Su Yun''s body could withstand this strike, but no matter what, he would not watch by the side.

    Putting aside the fact that Su Yun had been defeated, even if he had been devoured by the Origin Sword, just by saying that Su Yun was the descendant of the Limitless Sword Sect, he would not be indifferent to it.

    Only

    The sword ancestor had not made his move when the abnormality urred again.

    The huge and terrifying pir of light suddenly weakened. The light dimmed, and the thick body of the pir slowly became slim. Soon, the pir of light disappeared without a trace.

    Looking at Su Yun who was standing in the center of the light pir, he waspletely unharmed ¡­

    "Hmm?"

    Yuan Sword was slightly startled. "The power of the Meteor Sword can''t harm you at all?"

    He seemed to have thought of something. When he was fighting with Su Yun previously, the sword Qi that he had released seemed to havepletely disappeared, leaving him with only brute force. Could it be that this fellow had some kind of magic treasure that could absorb other people''s profound qi?

    Thinking about that, Yuan Jian took a deep breath and said softly: Seems like the profound technique cannot deal with you. Since that''s the case, let''s talk based on our swords.

    After which, he raised his sword and rushed over.

    His footsteps were strange, with one big step on his left foot and one small step on his right foot, he did not urge the profound qi and just directly ran over. His speed could not be considered fast, but he gave off a kind of imposing manner!

    Su Yun''s eyes congealed, holding both his swords tightly, in a defensive posture.

    Since the other party had given up on the profound qi, the effect of the divine power on Su Yun wouldn''t be that great. However, even though he didn''t use the profound qi, he still gave Su Yun a huge advantage.

    Bada! Suddenly, the Origin Sword stopped in its tracks. When it was 30 metres away from Su Yun, it saw him brandishing his long de, and a strange chill suddenly struck Su Yun''s entire body.

    Su Yun was startled, but before he could react, he heard a ''bang'' sound, and his entire body flew out.

    He fell to the ground and stood up hastily. Looking at Yuan Jian who was holding onto his de standing very far away, his heart was filled with suspicions.

    What was going on? The elemental sword is so far away from me, he doesn''t even need to use the profound strength, how could he suddenly hit me?

    The defensive power of the Imperial Armour made himpletely immune to this attack, but the opponent''s strange attack was still a threat.

    "Shadow Killer!"

    The sword suddenly roared, it waved its de at Su Yun, but at that distance, it was like shing the air, it could not even touch Su Yun.

    Even so, Su Yun was not stupid, he immediately dodged to the side, and just as expected, a gust of cold wind blew over from where Su Yun stood, causing the ground to shatter, as though he had received a heavy blow.

    Su Yun''s face sunk. He did not know what technique it was, but it was definitely rted to the Origin Sword, and immediately, he raised his two swords and rushed towards the Origin Sword. Before he even got close, the death sword was dancing frantically, Demon Wind Break was used, and arge number of demon tigers rushed out, rushing towards the Origin Sword.

    The sword profound qi was not effective against Su Yun, but Su Yun''s sword could not be avoided.

 Chapter 908

    <h4>Chapter 908</h4>

    The sword seemed to have already predicted that Su Yun would attack, it immediately changed its position, its body nted forward, as though it was ready to strike.

    Su Yun was like lightning, in a moment he closed in, the Yuan Sword also increased its speed to the maximum, the long de danced instantly, creating countless of afterimages that surrounded the de.

    nk, nk, nk, nk ¡­

    The two swords and one saber were intertwined as they shed madly. The two of them were extremely fast, and the others were practically unable to see their moves and exchanged moves ¡­

    Although Yuan Sword''s de was long, the body of the de was surprisingly soft. Even if Su Yun fought in closebat with it, the de itself was still able to move in an arc to parry the attacks of the death sword and Lotus Star Sword, which was especially unique. What was even more astonishing was, the sword''s strength and speed was not bad, without the profound qi, it was still very powerful.

    Spirit Cultivator only focused on the defensive aspects of the body, believing that having a sturdy body that could never be destroyed was true power. They did not know that true power came from every aspect, such as defense, power, reaction speed, and so on.

    Su Yun activated profound qi, he had to use Divine Wind Sword Technique to barely resist, but when the Yuan Sword got close to him, the Imperial Battle Robe did not stay idle, it immediately activated and the God Power enveloped it, frantically absorbing the profound qi from his body.

    Very quickly, the Profound Qi in the sword was sucked out.

    Avable¡­

    The did not show any signs of stopping, his profound qi was exhausted, and did not seem to have any effect on Su Yun, the force was still strong, but the speed seemed to have increased.

    Was this not his limit?

    Su Yun secretly clenched his teeth as he felt it was getting harder.

    In this battle, he didn''t want to rely entirely on his own magic treasure, just like the current Imperial Armor, it couldn''t allow him to be unrivalled.

    "Thoughts: Break!"

    Su Yun bellowed.

    The two of them immediately exploded and a shockwave split the two of them apart.

    Su Yun kept his Lotus Star Sword and formed a seal with his left hand. He activated his Limitless Sword Arts and arge number of flying swords shot out from the sword sheath behind him, dancing in the sky like spirits.

    "Limitless Sword Arts?" The Yuan Sword''s eyes lit up. "Good! Good! This sword-art was indeed marvelous! "Alright!"

    With that said, he stepped forward, and instantly appeared in front of Su Yun, raising his long de and shed down.

    ng!

    Su Yun held onto the death sword with one hand and parried the long de with the other. However, the power of the Yuan Sword was too great, he was unable to parry it.

    While Su Yun was being suppressed, the sword took the chance to form a w with one hand, and fiercely wed at his chest.

    His hands bent into sharp ws, like an eagle hunting its prey.

    But just as the ws were getting close, Su Yun''s figure suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    "Hmm?"

    The elemental sword was stunned.

    He looked to his left and right, and realized that Su Yun had already disappeared without a trace. He didn''t even know where he had gone to.

    "Did you escape?"

    The sword snorted.

    However ¡­ sword ancestor did not see it this way.

    He only saw that Su Yun was still standing in front of Yuan Jian, he raised one of his hands, his hand was releasing light, his entire being was focused on the Yuan Sword, while the Yuan Sword stood on the spot, like a statue.

    "This is ¡­" Illusion Techniques? No, if it was an illusion technique, how could it have such an effect? "Illusion Techniques are useless against people with higher cultivation than you, but ¡­"

    sword ancestor was secretly surprised.

    The Yuan Sword hadpletely lost its ability to fight, and now, it stood in front of Su Yun like a live target.

    The sword ancestor knew that Su Yun was very strong, but he never thought that his methods would be so strong and strange.

    Su Yun slowly raised the death sword in his hand, aimed the sword tip straight at Yuan Jian''s chest and fiercely thrusted forward.

    ng!

    A crisp sound rang out! The sharp death sword actually did not pierce through his armor.

    "What?"

    Su Yun was stunned.

    But this absent-mindedness caused his spirit force to loosen slightly. The Origin Sword suddenly realised that a blurry figure had appeared in front of it, and in the next moment, it reacted and fiercely shed at Su Yun.

    Boom.

    The two were separated once again.

    Su Yun felt that he was struck by an uncontroble brute force, which was extremely strange.

    However, after receiving such a blow, Shadowbolt had lost all effect. In the consciousness of the Yuan Sword, he was still alive. In truth, Su Yun could only me it on his inproficient mastery of Ying Yi Incantation, otherwise, the sword would not have been able to escape from the profound technique so easily.

    "What a strange spell ¡­" Is this also your sword technique? "

    Yuan Jian said in a deep voice.

    "Are you that eager to get someone else''s sword arts? Have you already mastered your own sword techniques to perfection? "

    Su Yun focused his voice.

    Training in the sword is a very tiring task. I don''t want to waste any time on this boring sword technique. Only the sword techniques that I plundered from you would be the easiest and the most powerful.

    The sword replied in a low voice.

    "Come on then."

    Su Yun took a deep breath and said: "Let me see if you have the ability to do so."

    "Such an arrogant person!" But I''ve met many people like you before. "

    The sword nodded, then walked towards Su Yun.

    "Su Yun, don''t be careless, although this person does not train in sword arts, he has mastered hundreds of different types of sword techniques, you must be careful."

    At this time, the sword ancestor by the side shouted.

    "Rest assured sword ancestor, Su Yun will definitely give it his all."

    Su Yun said seriously.

    "I know that you are not weak, your talent is good, but the only way to deal with him is to use a sword technique stronger than him, Su Yun, you use the Limitless Sword Technique to deal with him!" The sword ancestor said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was confused, previously using the Limitless Sword Arts but to no avail, what could he do?

    However, since the sword ancestor had already spoken, he could not disobey. He immediately pulled away from the sword and with a flick of his fingers, umted the profound qi, and activated his sword technique. The sword sheath spewed out anotherrge amount of flying swords that surged towards the sword like a torrent.

    However, the Yuan Sword was not afraid. It actually rushed forward head on without any defense, as if the torrent of swords in front of it were just air!

    Was he courting death?

    No!

    In the next second, Su Yun understood.

    The sharp sword struck onto the Yuan Sword''s body, but it could not break even a little, the armor on his body was also an incredible treasure, it was extremely hard, especially terrifying. Su Yun took a deep breath, then took out the Tribtion Fire Sword s and all its subordinate sword s, converging together andunching another attack.

    There was no doubt about the Tribtion Fire Sword''s damage. The white light of day dragged out a long stream of air that was extremely dazzling. The high temperature seemed to want to turn this ce into a world of fire.

    The sword did not dodge.

    Perhaps, he was unaware of the Tribtion Fire Sword''s might.

    Dong!

    As expected, the Tribtion Fire Sword s and subordinate sword s smashed into the Yuan Sword''s chest fiercely. White mes bloomed like flowers and the Yuan Sword was blown away by the huge me energy, falling far away. It fell to the ground.

    The high temperature in the air vibrated.

    Su Yun stared at the Yuan Sword.

    No matter what, he should at least have a gaping wound after receiving such a blow, right?

    Avable¡­ waspletely dumbfounded when he saw Yuan Jian stand up once again.

    There were still no injuries on his body. Even his armor was the same. There was not even a single dent. It was truly shocking.

    "Why is it like this? What exactly is this armor? "

    Su Yun''s expression became extremely solemn.

    "This is a fake Imperial magic treasure, you won''t be able to break it."

    sword ancestor spoke up.

    "Fake full control? What is that? "

    "It''s a first rank Imperial Equipment!"

    The sword ancestor said indifferently.

    When he heard her voice, Su Yun was dumbstruck.

    First rank ¡­ Imperial Equipment ¡­

    "sword ancestor, you said that the armor on this person is a first grade Imperial Equipment?"

    His eyes widened to the limit.

    "Naturally." Without waiting for sword ancestor to speak, Yuan Jian who was at the side spoke out, he held his long de and walked straight towards Su Yun, the killing intent in his body also started to explode.

    Su Yun secretly took a breath, and controlled his flying sword to once again attack.

    Over a thousand terrifying flying swords circled around him in a frenzy.

    But with the protection of the Yuan Sword''s armor, it caused his entire body, which was wrapped around his head, to bepletely unharmed. It was as if his entire body was covered by ayer of Qi Cover s.

    "A first rank Imperial Equipment is the highest existence amongst Imperial Equipment, and also the most terrifying existence. What you are facing right now is precisely this kind of Imperial Equipment, it is impossible to break through its entire body, it is practically an invincible ce, but there is only one ce with a weak point, and that is the fatal ce. Only by finding this ce can you break through this Imperial Equipment, but where is that point ¡­ I''m afraid only the Yuan Sword knows. "

    The sword ancestor said.

    sword ancestor''s words finally gave Su Yun an answer. A first rank Imperial Equipment ¡­ He never thought that he would run into a first rank Imperial Equipment.

    had a deep understanding of the power of Imperial Equipment. Back then, he had relied on Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment to pick out countless people whose cultivation was higher than his, but now, it was at the first stage ¡­

    "sword ancestor is right, not only is my Imperial Equipment aplete fake, it also does not need the support of the profound strength, so you are unable to find my weakness. Therefore, in front of you, I am an invincible existence."

    He did not defend, because he was the perfect defense, so no matter how fierce the group of swords''s attack was, it was useless, as it had exhausted Su Yun''s profound qi.

    "Yin Yang Manifestation Art!"

    Su Yun snorted, and activated his spirit technique.

    In a split-second, the space around the Origin Sword began to fluctuate.

    Having lost his profound strength, he could only rely on his own strength and speed to fight against Su Yun. In terms of spirit alone, he was fundamentally unable to contend against Su Yun, and in the blink of an eye, he was dragged into the illusion.

    With the Origin Sword being restricted, Su Yun was finally able to take a breath and think of a way. But he knew that he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long, the sword definitely had more methods than just the Imperial Equipment! His own profound qi was also limited.

    He had to think of a way as soon as possible. i752

 Chapter 909

    <h4>Chapter 909</h4>

    "Su Yun, you don''t have to worry. The power of the Limitless Sword Arts is not something you can imagine."

    Seeing that Su Yun was troubled, the sword ancestor opened his mouth again: "You canpletely rely on the Limitless Sword Technique to defeat this person, I can see how your sword techniques dance, seems like you already have a connection with this sword, if I''m not mistaken, you have alreadyprehended the first sword of the Limitless Sword Arts''s All Spirits Sword, you still haven''t learnt the Ster Sword, right?"

    "The soul that I met with before was the soul of ''Calm''. He once guided his disciple on how to cultivate the Ster Sword."

    Su Yun said softly, his gaze still tightly staring at Yuan Sword.

    He felt that the elemental sword had already begun moving, and his nerves were taut.

    "Then, did he not tell you that one of the most powerful moves in the Limitless Sword Arts, is this Sword of the Stars?"

    "The strongest?"

    Su Yun was startled.

    But he heard from the sword ancestor, "There is nothing absolute in this world, whether it is offense or defense, the limits of attack, there is still an even stronger attack, and the limits of defense, there is also an even stronger defense, the so-called invincibility that you are currently seeing, is actually only the limit of defense. If you cannot find a w in him, then don''t look, and forcefully break through him."

    "Forcefully break it?"

    Su Yun was startled, he used all of his strength, but was unable to break through the defense, the sword ancestor said something like that.

    Was this defense an egg? Smash it and it would shatter?

    "Then what should we do? Using the limit of your attack? "

    "Of course not."

    sword ancestor shook his head: "You have to use an attack that surpasses the limit!"

    "Attacks that exceed the limit!"

    Su Yun felt that his brain could no longer keep up with the words of the sword ancestor.

    "Su Yun, do as I say! "There''s not much time left, you have to focus very hard!"

    The sword ancestor said in a deep voice: "Circte the sky, do good the heart, turn back in five rounds, gather all three to one, hold your breath and focus your mind, focus your eyes and minds, gather all your soul and flesh!"

    The sword ancestor spoke very quickly, although he was only saying two words, he did not stop. Su Yun did not dare to be careless, and immediately began to do as he was told.

    "Don''t bother about Yuan Jian anymore. You might trap him for life. Just do as I say, quickly!"

    sword ancestor seemed to have detected Su Yun''s concern and immediately shouted lowly.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s face was drenched in sweat, but he did not dare think much, and immediately followed along.

    did as he was told, and realised that the energy in his body was circting in a one with the heavens, in an extremely mystical manner.

    At the same time, the sky also changed. The sky that had just turned white once again darkened, and a sharp aura rippled between the heaven and earth.

    "The Astral Sword is not something that the Yuan Sword canpare to, what it uses is the power of nature, the power of heaven and earth, even the immortal Gods cannotpare to it, Su Yun, you are intelligent and talented in the way of the sword, and learning the sword is not difficult, what you owe is an opportunity, and this sword is your opportunity!"

    "Both you and him have powerful magic treasure s protecting you, causing your body to be unbreakable. What''scking is a killing move, whoever breaks through the opponent''s attack first first will be the final winner. Sword users are born with a strong defense, so why would they need to use a sword?"

    sword ancestor''s tone became iparably solemn: "Did you already understand the chant that I just spoke of?"

    "A rough understanding!"

    "Have you done it?"

    "I did it!"

    "Very good!"

    sword ancestor nodded his head, and said: "Then try to stop all the blood in your body from flowing, stop your heartbeat, andpletely integrate yourself into heaven and earth, search for the power of the stars, turn into a sword, and kill this man!"

    "Alright!"

    Su Yun nodded and closed his eyes immediately.

    As he activated the Star Sword, the illusion techniques of the control elements became increasingly weaker. The Yuan Sword began to regain its consciousness, and the illusions around it gradually disappeared.

    In the end, the illusion technique broke down, and when the Origin Sword sensed that it was all an illusion, its first reaction was to jump backwards, to prevent itself from being attacked by Su Yun''s next move.

    When he leaped a hundred miles back, he realized that Su Yun was not attacking, but the sky and the earth were shaking.

    Large amounts of bright light, like numerous stars in the sky, filled the heaven and earth. The sky was dark, the stars were bright, the earth was reviving, and everything was lively and full of life.

    This was a stash!

    The Primal Sword immediately understood, he did not dare be careless, taking a step forward, his speed was astonishing, when nearing Su Yun, his body split into a blood red shadow, quickly circling behind Su Yun, and ruthlessly shing towards him.

    ~ Didn''t the sword lose its profound qi? How could he use the profound skill?

    Su Yun was startled, his hidden attack was slower than expected.

    "This is his elemental energy, not the profound strength, do not worry, focus on using sword moves!"

    sword ancestor shouted at the top of his lungs.

    Su Yun''s heart trembled, he did not dare be distracted, even when the shadow was about to sh at him, he ignored it.

    ng!

    The shadow''s de struck at his neck, but was blocked by the Imperial Battle Armor.

    There was no way to break through it!

    "Meteor Shattering sh!"

    The Origin Sword roared, its entire body suddenly transforming into a blood red meteor, flying like an arrow straight towards Su Yun''s heart.

    The killing intent was approaching.

    Su Yun did not dare to be distracted, and did his best to feel the power between heaven and earth.

    The power of the stars.

    That illusory power, that insufferable power, that power that no one could challenge, that power that could rule over everything ¡­

    It was here in the starry sky, right next to him!

    Su Yun took a deep breath, he had a feeling that he had grabbed onto something. He suddenly opened his eyes, stared at the iing Yuan Sword, raised the death sword and swung it.

    Crash.

    All of a sudden, the stars in the sky flickered! It was like countless pairs of bright eyes blinking in the night sky ¡­

    This scene was both beautiful and spectacr. It could even be called a miracle.

    Only

    The stars shed a few times before dimming down.

    "Hmm?"

    Su Yun opened his eyes wide.

    "Idiot, you failed!"

    sword ancestor was furious.

    Dong!

    A dull sound echoed out.

    Su Yun was struck in the chest, and he immediately flew out.

    Dong! Dong! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

    The person crashed into a distant mountain wall, directly smashing the mountain into pieces. The creatures on the mountain instantly turned into ashes, and the remaining energy spread far and wide. Even the towns in the distance felt it.

    Su Yun crawled up with much difficulty. He felt that the blood in his body was boiling, and he felt very ufortable. Of course, this was not caused by the Origin Sword. Although the Origin Sword was strong, it still could not break through the defense of the saint armor, since it was a divine object stronger than a first ss Imperial Equipment after all.

    "Su Yun! You must focus your mind andpletely grasp the power of the stars in order to activate it. You cannot act in haste, and even more so, cannot act recklessly! " sword ancestor shouted.

    "I ¡­ I know."

    Su Yun stood up, stared at the iing Yuan Sword, and once again activated the Yin Yang Manifestation Art.

    Previously, when he devoured the, he did not know how much energy the profound qi in his body had and so when he used techniques, he was also able to do it easily.

    But at the moment, the sword seemed to be prepared, he took out a small red square from somewhere and threw it onto the ground.

    Bam! Bam!

    The small red square exploded and arge amount of red fog floated up, wrapping around it.

    As Su Yun''s mental undtions approached the elemental sword, they were immediately enveloped by ayer of red mist.

    "It''s a mental defense magic treasure."

    The sword ancestor said.

    The sword was killing people everywhere for sword techniques, how could there be any magic treasure on him? He was trapped by the illusion, how could he take this move again?

    Right now, his physical and mental defenses could be said to be invincible, there was no one who could defend against him. He immediately rushed forward, the long de released countless of afterimages, crazily shing at Su Yun''s body, the tyrannical force rippling on the de''s body.

    Su Yun felt like a small boat in a stormy sea. He could not calm down at all, let alone activate the Star Sword.

    The Yuan Sword''s stamina was astonishing, although it could not break Su Yun''s defense, but he seemed to be looking for something, maybe in his opinion, the magic treasure on Su Yun''s body also had a w.

    Although he could defend against Su Yun''s attack now, if he continued to attack, when Su Yun''s profound qi was exhausted, the protection of the Imperial Battle Armor would be exhausted.

    He had to hurry and activate the Ster Sword.

    Su Yun thought.

    Dong!

    At this moment, another wave of brute force hit him, and he was sent flying again, crashing to the ground.

    His previous focus had been disrupted.

    "This can''t go on."

    sword ancestor''s face showed worry: This brat, although his talent is good, it''s not enough. He needs to have enough willpower and a high degree of concentration to be able toplete the Star Sword in this situation, otherwise, he will never be able to defeat the Yuan Sword.

    The methods of the Spirit Cultivator were all over the ce. Some people were invincible their whole life, but in the end, they were defeated by a small character. If one could only judge a person''s strength with their naked eyes, then that person would already be an extremely weak ant.

    "You''re too weak! I can only take a beating. "

    Yuan Sword looked at Su Yun who was in a sorry state, and stood up once again, and said indifferently.

    At this moment, he had no chance to sessfully umte this sword technique. The Yuan Sword did not give him any chance.

    At this moment, whoever had lost their will to fight would lose.

    But just then, Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes, his face revealing a weird expression.

    "Who said I could only be beaten?"

    As the sound of his voice faded, the cry of an eagle echoed out.

    Yuan Jian''s face froze. Before he could even react, his body was grabbed by a giant eagle w and sent flying into the sky.

    It was the Demon Spirit Divine Eagle!

    Su Yun took the chance and stood up once again. He tensed up and focused, using his full power on this sword move.

    Since the sword ancestor had said that only the sword could break the Yuan Sword''s defense, then no matter what, he could not give up!

    Failure was not something to be afraid of. It was only a matter of trying again. If he gave up after failing, then he would really be defeated!

 Chapter 910

    <h4>Chapter 910</h4>

    The Yuan Sword was after all a Yuan Sword, and his true power was not the magic treasure on his body, but the techniques he obtained while devouring the Spirit Cultivator. This person had mastered not only swordsmanship, but also an unknown number of other profound skill s, when the Devil Spirit Divine Eagle grabbed him in the air, the Yuan Sword would immediately sh towards his legs.

    The Demon Spirit Hawk''s power was enormous, the devil strength was astonishing, and even though it was a puppet demon, its own strength was no small matter. Ever since it changed its master, its cultivation had not reached its peak yet.

    The long saber cut into the Demonic Spirit Divine Eagle''s leg, but did not cut it down, only leaving a deep dent.

    The divine eagle released a shrill cry, its two talons grabbing ahold of the Yuan Sword''s body, then it tried its best to split into two.

    Kacha Kacha

    The Yuan Sword''s body let out a crisp sound, but it did not shatter into pieces. Instead, it struggled with all its might, the Godly eagle''s small body swaying back and forth like a struggling fish.

    "Whiz!"

    Suddenly.

    The slender saber burst forth with a star-like radiance, and in the blink of an eye, it struck the eagle''s ws.

    Kcha.

    A crisp sound came out, the long de''s edge had appeared out of nowhere and directly shed apart the two ws, and the sword''s body also fell down from the sky!

    "This Yuan Sword is so amazing! He actually knows how to use the limits of the body! "

    Just a moment ago, the sword had forcefully gathered all of the power in its entire body into the hand holding the de, and it had basically decided to gamble everything on this attack, trying to kill the Demon Eagle w.

    That power was shockingly powerful. The Demon Eagle was caught off guard and took the initiative to attack Chu Feng.

    Having lost its ws, the Demon Eagle could only rely on the profound technique to deal with the sword, but the first stage Imperial Equipment on the Yuan Sword was not so easy to break, the quality of the Imperial Equipment was extraordinary, it did not need the profound qi to be activated, with it there, the sword would ignore all the profound technique s.

    "Why do you want to do all these pointless struggles?"

    The elemental sword ignored the eagle, falling straight down, straight towards Su Yun who was standing still like a statue.

    He was still umting sword skills.

    Around him, the starlight once again floated.

    Large amounts of stars once again filled the sky. The wind was still, and the entire world seemed to quiet down and stop spinning.

    What kind of concept was this?

    The Origin Sword opened its eyes wide and looked at Su Yun.

    His entire body started glowing, interacting with the surrounding resplendent starlight. It was extremely dazzling, as though a deity had descended upon the world. That indescribable feeling of throbbing caused one to go crazy.

    Somehow, it was as if there was something singing, a young girl''s crooning, and also a poet''s deep love.

    sword ancestor''s pupils gently widened, his serious expression revealing a trace of surprise, as if he saw something.

    "Hmph, is it that kind of show again? "Whatever, let mepletely destroy your confidence and make you lose the courage to be my enemy."

    The Yuan Jian who was falling had a disdainful look on his face, holding onto the long de, he rushed towards Su Yunchong, his aura was extremely powerful, he had the feeling that he was the best in the world.

    However, the current Su Yun was unmoving like a mountain, with his eyes closed, he stood there quietly, he opened his mouth and took a deep breath, then exhaled with extreme exaggeration, the hair on his entire body stood up, his pores opened, as though he wanted to blend in with the rest of the world.

    "Hmm?"

    The Origin Sword''s eyebrows tightened.

    The current Su Yun gave him a strange feeling, he waspletely different from before. The current him, was impossible to see through, it was as if his entire body was covered by ayer of strange mist.

    However, victory or defeat depended not on the momentum of both sides, but on their methods and ability to move!

    When Su Yun was moving, the sword would naturally not be indifferent, and at this time, if Su Yun''s profound technique was interrupted, his sword would have the upper hand!

    Dong!

    Right at this moment, the Origin Sword seemed to have collided with something and released a loud sound. The sword dropped from the sky and crashed into the ground.

    With great difficulty, he crawled to his feet and raised his head to look at the resplendent greatsword that had unknowingly appeared in the middle of the air.

    The sword floated in the air, its entire body pitch ck. However, the sword de contained the Milky Way, and countless starlight shone from within, dazzling the heavens and earth and causing it to lose its color.

    The elemental sword looked at the sword, his entire being seemed to have lost its mind ¡­

    What kind of sword was this?

    Su Yun opened his eyes once again, and this time, his eyes were not blood-red, but a pitch ck starlight, his entire body was covered with a dim glow, he extended his hand out, and extended his hand out, grabbing the mysterious Star Sword in his hand!

    That sword was iparably huge, and when grasped by Su Yun, it had an imposing manner that shook the heaven and earth.

    The elemental sword could feel that his heart was beating rapidly. He did not know why, but he felt extremely terrified.

    "Sword of the Stars!" This was the Sword of the Stars!? "Why is it different?"

    sword ancestor suddenly sighed.

    Sword of Stars? Different? What did this mean?

    The sword waspletely confused, what was the sword ancestor talking about? What in the world was this?

    "Everyone has their own path of the sword, and this, is my path of the sword. Ancestor, the Limitless Sword Arts is still the Limitless Sword Arts, but the people whoprehended it are different, and the sword techniques they cultivate are different as well. The Ster Sword is the same, what I am holding right now is my own sword of the stars, so naturally it is different!"

    Su Yun started to speak, his voice was extremely loud and resounding, undting between heaven and earth.

    Hearing that, sword ancestor was stunned, but he quickly revealed a pleased smile.

    It was hard to imagine that sword ancestor, who looked like a block of ice, would also reveal such an expression.

    "Good, good, good! Su Yun, for you to have such a realization, proves that your sword dao has advanced another step, whether it is in the way of the sword or other martial arts, you have to rely on your own footsteps to walk out of it step by step. With such opportunistic methods like the elemental sword, his realm will always not advance, he will never experience the joy ofprehending a sword technique, and will never truly be able to use the sword in his hands! Now, Su Yun! Defeat him! Use your own way of the sword to let him understand what a true sword is! "

    sword ancestor shouted!

    His voice was filled with anticipation.

    "What bullsh * t sword dao! In this world, only devouring is the strongest!" "You all have learned a single sword art in your lifetime, but I have long leapt a thousand miles and mastered tens of thousands of sword arts!"

    He roared out and pounced towards Su Yun: "Kid, since your sword techniques have already advanced one step, then don''t me me for not being polite, for your Sword Truth, I will take it!"

    "Then, let''s try to receive it!"

    Su Yun''s eyes that were like the vast starry sky stared at the Yuan Sword: "The second sword of the Limitless Sword Arts two middle tiered sword! Sword of the Stars! "

    With that said, Su Yun raised his sword and shed!

    "It''s useless. There''s nothing in this world that can harm me. You can''t break through my defense!"

    The elemental sword shouted, its voice was full of confidence.

    The gigantic sword made of stars started to move down as Su Yun''s arm trembled, following that, the resplendent starlight in the sky started to tremble, and the stars in the sky started to flicker frantically.

    An inexplicable force enveloped the Yuan Sword in the blink of an eye.

    The sword and its pupils suddenly expanded.

    ''This light is simply unavoidable! ''

    The air trembled crazily, the resplendent light also shook crazily. Following that, trillions of rays of light from all directions wrapped around him in an instant, like they were wrapping around a dumpling. From head to toe, the Origin Sword was tightly sealed, it was extremely terrifying.

    The elemental sword opened wide as it looked at the lights enveloping it, only then did it realize that these lights were actually light swords the size of grains of rice!

    "crap!"

    He gave a low exmation

    At this moment, he finally understood the meaning of sword ancestor''s words. The Ster Sword wasn''t a sword in the first ce, but rather the star power channeled by the sword!

    A power that was beyond the capabilities of a human being!

    Riiiip!

    All of a sudden, the lights were pulled! The body of the sword was immediately torn apart and he died! Even the first rank Imperial Equipment had vanished in an instant ¡­

    He couldn''t resist!

    No one could resist this sword, because it represented the power of nature and the starry sky! It was the power of the world!

    He chose a weapon that was extremely simr to a sword. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to use a sword, it was because he was unable to use a sword, because people like him who took advantage of the situation didn''t even have a way to use a sword.

    sword ancestor watched this God-like scene in a daze, the coldness in his eyes gradually thinning out, leaving only deep emotions.

    "Seems like this Limitless Sword Arts already has a sessor!"

    He took a deep breath and looked as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden.

    The sword was instantly killed and the soul immediately spilled out.

    The stars in the sky shed once again and a strange divine power surged down, locking onto the sword soul that was spilling out from below.

    "Su Yun! If you want to obtain more sword techniques, then devour his soul! He must have mastered many strange sword techniques within his soul! Such a soul is something I wish for! "

    Seeing that Su Yun wanted to destroy his soul, the sword ancestor immediately warned him.

    Su Yun heard and immediately nodded.

    "You''re right. Since this person devours the soul of a swordsman to obtain his sword technique, then I''ll devour his soul today!"

    Saying that, he flicked his hand, releasing the Ster Sword. With a leap, he leaped towards the soul.

    Seeing that, the source spirit panicked, and immediately wanted to escape, but how could he, who was only in his soul form, escape from Su Yun''s pursuit?

    In the blink of an eye, the entire soul was devoured by Su Yun.

 Chapter 911

    <h4>Chapter 911</h4>

    A ck wind blew across this sea that was darker than the night sky. Several golden beams appeared in the horizon and directly collided with the ck ind in the middle of the sea.

    These few rays of light appeared in the ink-pool like night sky, appearing extremely dazzling.

    "Who?"

    A snake-headed demon from the ind noticed the abnormality and immediately shouted.

    But as soon as it spoke, it was surrounded by the light and copsed like a copsed building.

    When the other demons saw this, they all turned pale with fright.

    "Huh?"

    "Not good, something''s wrong!"

    "Quick!" Quickly inform the Ind Lord! Someone is causing trouble here! "

    "All of you, hold them back for now!" I will inform the Ind Lord! "

    Panic and panic filled the entire ind.

    Arge number of demons rushed out from the ck ind, directly attacking those uninvited guests.

    The peaceful ind immediately boiled up.

    However, one of these beams of light gently pped his hands, and a surge of immortal energy turned into a tree wheel that descended downwards. The moment it came into contact with the demon, it disintegrated and died.

    All of them were instantly killed!

    Such shocking methods were enough to cause one to go crazy. Just who were these people? Coming here and attacking without saying a word, could it be the enemy of the ind master of Ultimate ck Ind?

    However, how did they find this hidden ce? Furthermore, the ind master had never heard of offending anyone.

    The demon dwellers stationed on the ind fled in panic. In a single exchange, their guts were all scared out of their wits, and they no longer had the courage to fight back! No matter who it was, no matter what grade of demon it was, as long as they charged forward, they wouldn''t be able to escape death.

    Rather than dying, he might as well escape.

    These people were massacring on the Extreme ck Ind, which naturally led to the appearance of the Ind Master.

    Not long after, arge number of ck figures flew out from the center of the ind, heading straight for them.

    "Who exactly is it that dares to be so presumptuous here!"

    These people rushed over in a straight line and stood on the ind. With a nce, one could see that these people were all beast-headed people. Some of them werepletely naked, and some of them had beast skins draped over their bodies.

    The leader was a guy with a sturdy body and a lion''s head. He was covered in bulging muscles and was wearing a ck armor, he was the only one here who had clothes. He stared at the ''beams'' with his golden eyes and growled, "Are you the ones who are acting atrociously on my ind?"

    The roar was deafening, as if it wanted to split open the sky. This sound was enough to express the anger of the lion-headed man.

    "Kneel!"

    These were the two words that answered the lion-headed man.

    These demons were all stunned.

    "Do you need me to repeat it?"

    From the beam of light, a handsome man walked out. He stared at the lion-headed man with majesty as he shouted, "Kneel down, otherwise, I will destroy you!"

    "You!"

    The lion-headed man flew into a rage and pointed at the man as he roared, "Attack! Take that person''s head off, kill! "

    "Yes sir!"

    At the side, a tiger-headed man immediately stood up and rushed towards the man.

    However, just as he made a move, a golden wheel appeared in the air and directly enveloped the tiger-headed man. These round wheels were like sharp knives, as they instantly flew back and forth on the tiger-headed man''s body, and in three breaths'' time, the wheel disappeared, while the tiger-headed man was frozen in mid air, and very quickly, his body was like tofu that had been cut open, cut into pieces one by one, and fell into the pitch ck water below.

    Blood dyed a flower in the sea.

    This scene stunned all the demons.

    That''s the Spirit Emperor!

    It was as easy as picking a fruit?

    The lion-headed man widened his eyes. His previous arrogance and tyranny had long disappeared. At this moment, he could only stare in horror at the person in the light ¡­

    "Now, can I kneel?"

    The man shouted again, his voice filled with coldness and impatience.

    The lion-headed man did not dare to hesitate any longer and immediately dropped to the ground. He immediately kneeled and kowtowed as his head hit the ground with a thud. He waspletely scared out of his wits.

    "We submit!" We submit! Sir, please don''t kill us, don''t kill us! "

    The lion-headed man shouted with a trembling voice.

    The light slowly descended to the ground. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be seven men and women. However, the leader of the seven was a girl wearing a white robe with an indifferent expression.

    The young girl was extremely beautiful, just like a masterpiece carved from the heavens. Even a demon would probably be attracted by her appearance ¡­

    She turned around and stared at these demons with her clear eyes. She spoke in a light voice, "This time, I havee not for you to submit, but for you to step into the Dao."

    "Huh?"

    The lion-headed man was confused, he summoned up his courage and raised his head. "Enter the path? "Enter what path?"

    "Supreme Divine Dao!"

    The young girl said indifferently.

    "Supreme Divine Dao?" The lion-headed man suddenly realised, "You guys are from the Supreme Sect!"

    "That''s right."

    "Isn''t Supreme Sect Keke?" The lion-headed man was stunned for a moment, before he quickly stopped himself from speaking. He looked at these people in confusion, not knowing what to say.

    "This sovereign knows what you have to say, and I know what you are thinking. This sovereign can tell you, the Supreme Sect did not disappear, it has always existed, and has always strived hard to purify this filthy world, but after thest great battle, the divine followers of our Supreme Sect had already left for that holy world many times in advance, and they honorablypleted their mission. However, we did not, we still need more people to shoulder the responsibilities they had, thus, this sovereign came here!"

    The young girl slowly said.

    Hearing this, the lion-headed fellowpletely understood that this woman should be the person in charge of Supreme Sect.

    "Are you the Holy Maiden of the Supreme Sect?" The lion-headed man asked carefully.

    This man is the n Master of the Supreme Sect, please do not be rude!

    The man beside him shouted.

    The lion-headed fellow shuddered and hurriedly lowered his head.

    "We are willing to join the Supreme Sect and we are willing to listen to the orders of the Sect Leader!"

    It did not dare to resist at all. Each one of these fellows were existences with extraordinary means. They were simply not people that the forces of the Extreme ck Ind could contend with. If they wanted to survive at this moment, there was no other way besidespromise.

    "You all don''t need to listen to my orders to enter the Supreme Sect. You all need to work hard for the glorious cause of the Supreme Sect and for the lives of ten thousand worlds!"

    The youngdy, who was also Su Liuluo, spoke up.

    "It''s the Sect Leader."

    The lion-headed man immediately shouted, and the other demons all followed suit.

    In order to survive, no one dared to disobey these people.

    "Very good."

    Su Liuluo nodded his head in satisfaction.

    Supreme Sect had gone through a huge battlest time, and now she was in dire straits. Shecked disciples, so she needed to recruit people from all over the ce to increase her strength in order to deal with any future problems.

    "n Master Su, with the support of the experts of my Immortal Seeking Sect, why should you be so worried about recruiting such a motley group of people?"

    Seeing that the lion-headed man had submitted, the handsome man said.

    "That could be considered a force to be reckoned with."

    "But it has no use."

    "You can''t say that."

    Su Liuluo said indifferently, she turned her gaze and continued to interrogate the lion-headed man: "This sovereign wants to know, is the entrance to the True Demon Realm below this Extreme ck Ind?"

    "True True Demon Realm? There are many entrances in the True Demon Realm, but there is indeed a abandoned entrance at the bottom of the Extreme ck Ind, but this entrance has been blocked by the corpse of a ranker, and can no longer be opened. "

    The lion-headed fellow hurriedly said.

    "That''s enough!"

    Su Liuluo said indifferently: "Quickly follow me to True Demon Realm!"

    "What''s the point of going there?" the man asked.

    "The Five Goblin Saints of the True Demon Realm are all unrivalled experts, and all have the power of the Spirit Sage, so far as we are concerned, the overall power of the True Demon Realm is even stronger than the True Devil Realm. If the True Devil Sect in the True Devil Realm does not decline, the True Demon Realm will not be able to contend against it, but the current situation is different from the past, the Five Goblin Saints are all talented people, if we can join the Supreme Sect and serve the Supreme Divine Dao, then the new world will definitely be able to arrive faster!"

    Su Liuluo said.

    "The Five Demon Saints!"

    The man was startled, then suddenly thought of something, and said with a gloomy face: "Sect Leader, are you talking about the five beasts that escaped from the Immortal World? If you want them to be alive, then you need to capture them quickly and hand them over to their owner! "

    "All of this has nothing to do with me. What I have done is to expand the Sacred Army''s power so that they can purify the world."

    Su Liuluo raised her jade hand, and said to the lion-headed man: "This time, you will follow me to the True Demon Realm. You are all from the True Demon Realm, so you are more familiar with that ce than I am.

    "It''s the Lord Sect Leader."

    The lion-headed man hurriedly replied.

    "Alright, we will set off now. Other than you, everyone else will set off immediately and go to the new address in Supreme Sect to receive the baptism of Holy Light. Only people who have sincerely received the baptism of Holy Light are qualified to be part of Supreme Sect! Only then will we be able to wash away the filth of this world! "

    Su Liuluo said indifferently.

    When the lion-headed man heard this, his heart jumped. How could it not know about Supreme Sect? Once they entered, even if it was someone they did not want to, they would sincerely support the Supreme Sect. However, at the moment, they had no other choice, other thanpromise, there was no other choice.

    "Your subordinate understands."

 Chapter 912

    <h4>Chapter 912</h4>

    Shen Xuexue slowly opened his eyes, but realised that he was inside a cove, the sky was full of stars, as though it was alreadyte at night.

    Where is this?

    Didn''t I go to find Liuluo? Why was it here?

    Countless questions filled up Shen Xuexue''s mind.

    "You''re awake?"

    Just as Shen Xuexue was at a loss of what to do, a familiar voice came out from the side. Whoosh.

    Shen Xuexue still had not reacted to what was going on. When she raised her head and looked at the person who hugged her, she realized that it was Su Shentian.

    "God is you?"

    Shen Xuexue''s eyes were filled with tears. She finally could no longer hold it in and directly threw herself into his embrace and sobbed.

    "It''s okay, Xue Xue, I''m here. Everything is fine now."

    Su Shentian immediatelyforted his wife, but his resolute face was filled with seriousness.

    Shen Xuexue cried for a while, her eyes red, she raised her head, looked at Su Shentian, and asked softly: "God why am I here? Didn''t I go to chase after Liuluo? "Why are we here?"

    "I don''t know either."

    Su Shentian shook his head and said: "The Martial Imperial Hall has been attacked by the immortals, everything is in chaos. I was worried that something might have happened to you and Liuluo, so I went to the Heaven Prison to look for you, and when I rushed over there, I realised that it was already in ruins. I found a servant who managed to escape, and told me to head over there.

    Su Shentian said.

    "Where''s Liuluo?"

    Shen Xuexue asked nervously.

    "I don''t know where."

    Su Shentian held his forehead, his expression somewhat dispirited.

    Hearing that, Shen Xuexue''s face immediately turned pale white.

    "Did something happen to Liuluo? Could something have happened? " She said nervously, her delicate body trembling.

    Hearing that, Su Shentian immediately hugged his wife tighter.

    "Xue Xue Xue, don''t worry, Liuluo will be fine, if my guess is correct, she did not wish for you to chase after her, so she came up with this n, if not, how could you be here?"

    Su Shentian said.

    Although he was not clear about the situation at that time, he knew that Su Liuluo was by his side at that time. Could he even stand shoulder to shoulder with an immortal? If she followed Su Liuluo, she would simply be courting death. Those immortals that massacred in the Martial Imperial Pce were not good people, but Shen Xuexue was still alive.

    Although Su Shentian thought that, he still wasn''t sure. After all, Su Liuluo had been poisoned by the Supreme Sect''s Supreme Divine Dao and did not recognize her. Would she really care about her mother?

    Hearing Su Shentian''s words, Shen Xuexue was stunned, she wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and nodded: "Shen Tian, you''re right, Liuluo definitely did it, Liuluo definitely still cares about me, it must be like that."

    did not know whether she actually believed him or not.

    But let it go, now all we have to do is get out of this mess.

    "Oh right, God, where''s my father?"

    Shen Xuexue immediately turned his head and asked anxiously.

    Su Shentian smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, Father-inw is powerful, although he is not an immortal, but he has the power of an immortal. He will definitely be able to avoid danger and defeat the immortal, the Martial Imperial Pce will not decline just like that."

    "But there are simply too many Immortals this time!"

    Shen Xuexue said anxiously: "Shen Tian, I must return to the Martial Imperial Pce to help my father. If anything happens to my father ¡­"

    "Snow, calm down! What can you do there with your strength? Other than the Martial Imperial Pce''s experts who were distracted and taking care of you, you have no other use. If you go, you will only die for nothing! "

    Su Shentian immediately shouted with a stern voice.

    Shen Xuexue trembled, but in the end, his eyes dimmed and he lowered his head.

    "You''re right!"

    I can only me myself for not being willing to cultivate at that time. If I had listened to my father''s instructions and obediently trained in the Martial Imperial Pce, I would not be as powerless as I am today, and I would not be able to force Liuluo into a corner and cause him to be unable to do so. "

    Shen Xuexue gritted her teeth so hard that her lips were about to crack.

    Su Shentian felt his heart ache as he promptlyforted: "Xue Xue Xue, you can''t say it like this, no one can''t predict the future, no one is omnipotent, you can''t do what you can, why must you force yourself? Be it Liuluo or his father-inw, they will all be fine! "

    "But God, are we to remain indifferent here?"

    Shen Xuexue said in a low voice.

    Su Shentian was startled, his gazended on Shen Xuexue''s pale face. He saw the pain and sorrow that shed deep within her eyes, it was the sorrow and loss she felt for him, she hated him and med him. Her daughter and father were in danger, but she was unable to save them.

    This was both an obstacle and a shadow!

    Su Shentian''s eyes shed with a cold light, he knew that he could not let this go easily, otherwise, it would create an unerasable shadow in his heart.

    "Snow, since you''ve said it like this, why don''t we go back and take a look?"

    Su Shentian coughed slightly, and said quickly.

    Shen Xuexue was startled, she raised her head and looked at him, but saw that he was serious, and not joking.

    "God of Heaven, this ¡­"

    "Go, no matter what, it is still your father. If something were to happen, wouldn''t it be a sin? Even if nothing happens, it wouldn''t be a big deal for us to go back and see, would it? "

    Su Shentianughed.

    Hearing that, Shen Xuexue''s self-reproachful face finally revealed a sense of relief.

    "God, is this really appropriate?"

    "Unless you don''t want to find your father, unless you''re indifferent to his death."

    "How is this possible?"

    Shen Xuexue panicked.

    "Haha, I know what kind of person my Xue''er is, so you don''t have to be too anxious." Su Shentianughed, seeing this, Shen Xuexue''s face turned red, he did not dare be embarrassed, and immediately turned, heading towards the Martial Imperial Pce.

    Shen Xuexue''s heart was finally not as heavy as before, and he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Actually, he did not know what was going on with the Martial Imperial Pce, but even if Shen Wu Huang could not hold on, if he were to escape, the problem should not be too big, right? As long as Shen Wu Huang was safe and sound, then everything would not be so bad.

    Just what exactly was going on with Liuluo?

    From what those fellows said, Liuluo seemed to have left with those immortals, who were they? Liuluo''s friend? Why did he want to bring Liuluo away?

    A series of questions confused Su Shentian, he realised that he was getting more and more unfamiliar with this daughter of his.

    The two of them moved extremely quickly, and it would be better to say that Shen Xuexue''s speed was very fast. She rushed straight towards the Martial Imperial Pce, not even taking a break, in less than a day, she had entered the realm of the Martial Imperial Pce.

    However, before the two of them even neared the Martial Imperial Pce, they saw some scattered figures fleeing in their direction.

    Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian looked over, and realized that they were all injured experts of the Martial Imperial Pce, they were all panicking, and without even greeting the two of them, they continued to flee.

    "Jing Chen? Dragon Elephant? Where are you going? "Where''s my father?"

    Shen Xuexue leaped up and flew in front of them, blocking two experts and asked loudly.

    "So it''s Miss ¡­"

    They were both injured to different degrees and were no longer suitable for the fight. Among them, the girl called Jing Chen said in a low voice, "Miss, it''s good that you''re fine. Quickly flee, the Martial Imperial Pce no longer exists."

    "What?"

    With that said, Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian were practically dumbstruck.

    "The Martial Imperial Pce no longer exists?"

    Shen Xuexue''s eyes seemed to ze over as he stared nkly at Jing Chen.

    This time, it was the Martial Emperor who ordered us to retreat. A group of people stayed behind as death soldiers to hold back those immortals, while the rest fled everywhere, the power of the Martial Imperial Hall could not bepletely destroyed, otherwise, it would truly disappear without a trace. Miss, you should also leave quickly.

    The dragon elephant beside him said.

    "What about my dad?"

    Shen Xuexue asked anxiously.

    "Lord Martial King, he ¡­"

    The dragon elephant and Jing Chen both turned their heads. Their eyes were downcast and they remained silent.

    "Say something!" Just what happened to my father!? "

    Shen Xuexue shouted with all her might, her voice trembling.

    Seeing the young miss in such a state, Long Xiang sighed fiercely and said softly, "Martial Monarch ¡­ he chose to stay behind ¡­"

    "Father!"

    Shen Xuexue screamed as he rushed towards the Martial Imperial Pce.

    But the moment she moved, she was stopped by Jing Chen.

    "Miss! "Don''t be rash!"

    "Let me go! I''m going to save my father, let go of me! "

    Shen Xuexue said hoarsely, her tears streaming down her face.

    Su Shentian, who was at the side, felt pain in his heart, he secretly clenched his teeth, and pulled Shen Xuexue back.

    "Snow!" Calm down! "

    Su Shentian roared.

    He had spent a lot of effort to calm Shen Xuexue down, but to think that it would all be in vain.

    "How can I remain calm in this situation?"

    "If you rush over now, you''ll only be sending yourself to your death! "Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices, okay?"

    "But my father, my father, he ¡­"

    Shen Xuexue felt that he was about to copse.

    She wanted to break free from their restraints, but she was powerless. She could only stare helplessly at the smoke that filled the sky in the Martial Imperial Pce ¡­

    "Young noble Su, the young miss has entrusted the task to you. I hope you can treat the young miss well. This is a ce of conflict, it would be better for you to leave earlier."

    Long Xiang cupped his fists towards Su Shentian: "We will leave this ce temporarily and gather all the scattered people from the Martial Monarch Pce to discuss the matter of reviving the Martial Monarch Pce. Of course, the life and death of the Martial Monarch is unknown right now, we still need to wait for news before we can take our leave!"

    With that, he flew off into the distance with Jing Chen, no longer bothering with the two of them.

    Seeing that, Su Shentian secretly took a deep breath, his face filled with helplessness.

 Chapter 913

    <h4>Chapter 913</h4>

    Although Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue''s status in the Martial Imperial Pce was not low, their strength was not high. Now that the Martial Imperial Pce was big, Long Xiang and Jing Chen would not praise them because of it. After all, they could not help the Martial Imperial Pce at all.

    After the dragon elephant and Jing Chen left, many Martial Emperors Pce experts flew out.

    Shen Xuexue''s empty eyes looked in the direction of the Martial Imperial Pce, her expression was already lifeless, she was no longer struggling to go to the Martial Imperial Pce to save Shen Wu Huang, instead, she fell into Su Shentian''s arms, as though she had lost her soul.

    Seeing that, Su Shentian was helpless.

    Today was truly aplicated day for Shen Xuexue.

    "You don''t have to go through the snow. Heaven will help you. Father-inw will be fine."

    Su Shentian consoled them and looked around: "This ce is still very close to the Martial Imperial Pce, if those immortals were to chase after us, I''m afraid it will be hard for us to escape, let''s leave this ce first and think about itter."

    "Leave." Shen Xuexue muttered, "Where can we go?"

    "The world is big, how can there not be a ce for us? Even though I, Su Shentian, am not some peerless supreme expert, at the very least, I can protect you thoroughly.

    Su Shentian said seriously.

    Shen Xuexue turned his head to look at him, a trace of light finally shed past his empty eyes.

    Maybe other than Shen Wu Huang, the only person she could rely on in this world was Su Shentian.

    Crash.

    At this moment, a sonic boom could be heard, followed by a crisp yet indifferent voice.

    "I think it''s better if the two of you don''t say any of this nonsense for now. We need to find a ce to hide as soon as possible."

    Hearing that, Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue were startled, they turned to look, only to see a youngdy dressed in a white demaster outfit flying over quickly.

    Her long ponytail swung in the wind, and long ck hair flowed down the sides of her face. She held a long and sharp sword in one hand, and her fair face was slightly red, her breathing was also a little hurried, as if she had used some kind of anger before.

    Seeing him, Shen Xuexue was startled: "Little sister, it''s you!"

    The youngdy held onto a golden wooden box and shouted anxiously: "Let''s go! Uncle is currently in my magic treasure and he is safe and sound. You all do not have to worry, quickly leave this ce, the Immortal ising! "

    "Huh?"

    Shen Xuexue was startled for a moment, then became happy.

    Father isn''t dead yet? Alright!

    In that instant, she regained her senses, her almost dead heart also revived, and she immediately nodded, turning and flying away with Su Shentian.

    On the other hand, Su Shentian could not help but reveal a shocked expression.

    Previously in the Martial Imperial Pce, this little girl said that she was going to save Shen Wu Huang, she did not expect that she actually did it, to be able to save a person from the hands of an immortal, what methods does she have now?

    Su Shentian had something to say, but now was not the time to say it.

    In the blink of an eye, they had already crossed several mountain peaks.

    "Where to?"

    Shen Xuexue shouted.

    "To the Martial World, of course."

    Su Shentian said solemnly: "The Martial World is the central great world of the Myriad Heavens World, it connected to all directions, and is filled with countless capable people. Although the immortals are strong, it will not be easy to find us in such aplicated ce."

    "You''re right."

    The young girl nodded her head, "Then let''s go to the Martial World for now, then ask uncle to decide!"

    "Alright!"

    On Su Yun''s side, after taking the sword ancestor''s soul out of the Moon ughter Domain, he immediately rushed towards the Martial Saint Yuan, hoping to fuse it with the Wanhua Realm''s soul at the first possible moment. This way, when the two souls be one, the sword ancestor''s strength would be restored by a lot, and he would be able to protect himself even more.

    After entering the Sacred Yuan and briefly bowing to the Master Subhuti, Su Yun started heading towards the Wanhua Realm without stopping.

    Time was of the essence, but he didn''t have the leisure to do anything else.

    However, everywhere, the closed doors stopped his steps.

    There were no guards at the World''s Gate, but Su Yun believed that since he was at the entrance, the people inside would definitely know about it. It was unknown just how many pairs of eyes were staring at him from the shadows ¡­

    "I am Su Yun, a disciple of the Master Subhuti, and a friend of your Realm Master. Please inform me to open the door quickly, I have something important to do!"

    Su Yunchong shouted from the entrance of the Wanhua Realm.

    He didn''t dare to say that he was one, in case he scared the guards.

    Just as expected, after a moment, a voice came out from inside the gate of the Wanhua Realm.

    "Do you have a keepsake?"

    "Something from the Realm Master is here as proof."

    Su Yun took out the keepsake he had given him back then and held it up high in front of the door.

    After a moment, the voice spoke again, "Please wait a moment."

    After about half an incense stick of time.

    quack quack quack quack quack

    A dull sound echoed out as the simple and unadorned door covered with vines slowly opened.

    A bit of green light overflowed from within. It was fresh and refreshing. It made people feel refreshed and rxed.

    Su Yun could not help but take a few more breaths.

    The usual breathing, was mixed with the violent profound qi and the blood aura that reeked of blood. Now that he could smell such a breath of fresh air, it was truly rare.

    He looked at the door and stepped inside.

    Wanhua Realm

    It was a ce filled with the fragrance of flowers, the blue sky and the green wild flowers, it was even more beautiful than when Su Yun first left.

    From the looks of it, Wanhua Realm Lord had indeed seriously rebuilt the Wanhua Realm after thest battle.

    But what made Su Yun even more shocked, was that behind the entrance of the Wanhua Realm, there was a whole army!

    An entire army?

    Su Yun stared nkly at the scene, suddenly felt that it was very familiar.

    Isn''t the True Devil Realm the same? Arge amount of troops was stationed behind the entrance to the realm.

    There wererge numbers of rattan armored soldiers along with countless birds and beasts. Their cultivations were all different; some were strong and some were weak. Everyone seemed to be on guard against something.

    Countless gazes fell on him from all directions, causing him to feel very ufortable.

    "So it''s Lord Su Yun, I still do not know of Master''s arrival, if you dare to make a move, please forgive me."

    A middle aged man dressed in green armor led a few soldiers and walked over quickly.

    "The ignorant are innocent." Su Yun casually said, his gaze still sweeping left and right, then asked: "I do not know what''s happening around here?"

    "This ¡­"

    Finally, he shook his head and cupped his fists: "This matter is rted to the military information, I do not dare to casually divulge it, if Master wants to know the whole story, you will have to ask the Lord Realm Master."

    "Oh, where is Realm Master now?"

    "In the Realm Tree, this general has already sent someone to inform you."

    "Alright, I will go to the Realm Tree now."

    Su Yun nodded, with a leap, he flew up into the sky. With a ''sou'' sound, he flew far away, disappearing, leaving the soldiers dumbstruck.

    If sealing the True Devil Realm was to prevent the Immortal Seeking Sect from finding an opportunity to take revenge, then what was the purpose of the Wanhua Realm? Could the Wanhua Realm have offended some kind of great power? However, the people of Wanhua Realm were amiable, the Realm Master did not seem like a person who would stir up trouble, who could he offend?

    Carrying such suspicions, Su Yun arrived at the Realm Tree without stopping.

    In Su Yun''s impression, the Wanhua Realm Lord had always been a strange girl who did not smile. It was as if she did not know what expression was, and no matter who it was, she would always be calm like that, without any fear or joy.

    Maybe she was not good at expressing herself, but Su Yun still had a deep impression of her.

    When they arrived at the entrance of the Realm Tree, Realm Master was already there waiting.

    "Su Yun, long time no see."

    Realm Master''s beautiful voice floated over.

    "Long time no see. How is it?"

    Su Yunnded on the ground and smiled slightly.

    Realm Master only nodded, but did not say anything else.

    "This time, I have matters to attend to and will not stay in Wanhua Realm for long. Don''t worry, Realm Master."

    Su Yun saw through the hidden apprehension in the air, and spoke calmly.

    Thest time the Wanhua Realm was in a mess, in the end, it waspletely rted to him. The moment Su Yun came to the Wanhua Realm, he had turned the whole ce upside down.

    "You''re too polite. I don''t have any intention of ming you."

    Realm Master shook his head, and said: "Then, what are you doing here?"

    "It''s rted to the sword ancestor."

    Su Yun said in a low voice.

    "sword ancestor? I see. "

    Realm Master said indifferently: "Follow me, I will bring you to see him."

    "Thank you."

    Su Yunughed.

    Realm Master turned his head and said a few words to Prime Minister Bong, then turned around and led Su Yun down the Realm Tree.

    In the southwest direction of the Realm Tree, there was a strange and rocky mountain range. In the center of the mountain range, there was ake in the middle of theke, which had been discovered by the Realm Master. From the periphery, theke looked like a mountain, but inside, it was a paradise on earth.

    This was the ce the Realm Master had set up for sword ancestor.

    When the two of them entered theke, the white-haired sword ancestor was already standing by theke, waiting for them.

    "Su Yun, the moment you entered the Wanhua Realm, I sensed your presence, hehe, I never thought that you would actually find a trace of my soul so quickly, I was not mistaken."

    sword ancestorughed heartily, but his eyes revealed a trace of being moved. It was extremely obscure, and even Su Yun did not realise it.

    The sword ancestor knew very well what kind of dangers his soul would face, so he could not imagine how much hardships and tribtions Su Yun had experienced.

    This should not be something he want to do, but he is duty-bound to do so ¡­

 Chapter 914

    <h4>Chapter 914</h4>

    The fusion of the soul and soul waspleted by the sword ancestor alone. Su Yun and the Realm Master consciously left thekeside.

    Su Yun was waiting on an emptynd outside the mountain. However, he was puzzled by the fact that Realm Master did not leave as well.

    Su Yun sat cross-legged on the ground with her eyes closed, meditating, while she stood at the side, calmly watching Su Yun.

    "You seem to have something to say to me?"

    Su Yun felt ufortable being stared at by the Realm Master and could not help but ask.

    The Realm Master did not need to wait here, she knew about Su Yun and the sword ancestor.

    "Your strength has improved again."

    Realm Master looked at him with her clear eyes as she said indifferently.

    "That''s all you want to tell me?"

    "What do you want me to say?"

    "Eh ¡­" Su Yun scratched his head, realizing that there was nothing he could do with this girl, he changed the topic and asked: "When I entered the Wanhua Realm, I saw an army at the border. Is Wanhua Realm wary of something? "

    Unexpectedly, after these words were said, the Realm Master fell into silence.

    After a long while, she raised her head and said lightly, "To prevent unknown enemies!"

    Su Yun was startled: "Who?"

    "They say it''s an unknown enemy, how can we know who it is?"

    "¡­"

    Su Yun was a little speechless, and asked again: "Then how did you know that there would be an attack?"

    "That''s thew."

    Realm Master turned around with his back facing Su Yun.

    "The peace and harmony of the myriad worlds have persisted for many years, and everything has been like this. Every single thing in the world will eventuallye together, and everything will eventually decline. This kind of naturalw cannot be broken even by an immortal God, and the myriad worlds have already reached a certain degree of strength."

    "Uh, what kind of logic is that? Furthermore, how do you know that the Myriad Worlds is at its peak? "

    Realm Master turned around, her clear eyes that seemed to know how to speak quietly looked at Su Yun. After a long while, she finally said, "Su Yun, I can predict that you will be able to resolve the crisis in my Wanhua Realm, so how can I not know about this? Moreover, there is an even bigger news for the impending crisis. "

    "What news?"

    "Destruction of the Supreme Sect."

    The Realm Master said in a low voice.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s heart jumped.

    But in Su Yun''s opinion, there would be good and bad effects. After the fall of the Supreme Sect, the ambitious strength of the ten thousand worlds would definitely rise again, fight for the resources that the Supreme Sect had previously controlled, and madly develop himself, strengthening himself, then snatch them from all corners, and swallow the other powers. Although the Supreme Sect was hateful, all these years, it had been using its deterrent power to suppress all kinds of forces, to the point where it did not dare to act rashly. If one were to say that the Supreme Sect messed up all the realms, to a certain extent, it still protected all the realms.

    "Even though the Supreme Sect is not here, it doesn''t mean anything. Let the Ten Thousand Worlds be a mess, we just need to do what we need to do."

    Su Yun took a deep breath and said.

    "No one can stay out of this."

    The Realm Master said indifferently.

    "Hmm?"

    "The participants this time will definitely not be limited to the Ten Thousand Worlds!"

    "Could it be that there are other existences involved? "Who is it?" Su Yun was confused. Other than the Ten Thousand Worlds, who else could it be? The more he listened, the more confused he became. Hepletely didn''t understand what the Realm Master was saying.

    Although Realm Master''s strength was like the difference between heaven and earth whenpared to the current Su Yun, Su Yun did not dare underestimate her.

    "How strong is he?"

    After being silent for a long while, Su Yun asked again.

    "I don''t know."

    Realm Master shook his head.

    Su Yun frowned, the unknown opponent was the most terrifying, he was alone, he was not afraid of the iing turmoil, but he had to protect the people, Hu Qianmei, Su Qing''er, he had to do his best to protect them, and if it was really like this, the Ultimate Martial World would not be able to escape.

    It seems like I have to make some preparations as well!

    Su Yun thought.

    Crash.

    At this moment, in the middle of the mountain, a powerful sword intent shot up into the sky. It only recovered after five to six breaths of time.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately followed.

    The Realm Master, on the other hand, was extremely baffled. He stood his ground and did not follow them into theke in the mountain.

    Su Yun flew over andnded beside theke. The white-haired man who was sitting by theke opened his sword eyes and stood up.

    "Martial Ancestor, how do you feel?"

    Su Yun immediately walked over.

    "It feels good."

    sword ancestor revealed a gratified smile, he raised his hand and shook it, andughed: "In the past, when my soul were all gone, let alone when my cultivation was in disarray, even my emotions were extremely monotonous. Now that my two souls have fused together, I am able to find that tiny bit of feeling, this kind of feeling is too wonderful, too nostalgic! "Haha!"

    sword ancestorughed and was in a good mood.

    "That''s good."

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Thank you, Su Yun."

    "sword ancestor, please do not say such words. Since I am from Sword Sect, it is natural for me to do something for him."

    "You are a person who will repay kindness. I know that, but sometimes, you still need to know your limits. You are a good sapling, don''t bury yourself because of your personality."

    sword ancestor hesitated for a while before saying.

    He had a clear view of the people and he could also tell that Su Yun was a person who was emotional. This kind of person would repay kindness with hatred, but in this cruel world, he might not be able to do anything.

    Su Yunughed, and did not say a word.

    As a man of two lifetimes, he naturally understood the sword ancestor''s intentions.

    "Martial Ancestor, although you have two souls, they are definitely not enough. You should continue to rest here. When I find another soul in the future, you will fuse with it."

    "No need."

    sword ancestor shook his head and stood up: "Now that I have merged with one soul, my strength has recovered quite a bit, and I am already able to search for other souls on my own. Su Yun, I will take care of the rest myself."

    "But, if you were to leave the Wanhua Realm and be discovered by your enemies, how would you deal with them?"

    "I can already conceal my own aura. How could I be easily discovered by others?"

    sword ancestor smiled: "With the fusion of two souls, my strength is already one fifth of what it was before. With this fifth, I''m afraid that even the current you might not be able to defeat me easily.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was surprised.

    He had only fused with his first soul, but he was already able to defeat her?

    The sword ancestor actually said that, doesn''t that mean that he also has the strength of the Spirit Sage? Then when he was in his prime, what kind of method would he use?

    Since the sword ancestor insisted, Su Yun could not refute him. After thinking for a while, he agreed.

    "Grandteacher, when do you n to set off?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "Rest for a moment and then take action immediately. There''s no time to lose, as long as you arete."

    sword ancestor said seriously.

    "Right away? Why are you in such a hurry? "

    This is the Wanhua Realm, not my ce. Staying here will only bring about more trouble for the Wanhua Realm, although the Realm Master did not say anything, I know that she still wishes for me to leave, and now that you have bestowed me with a soul, it is a great opportunity. If I do not leave now, when will it be? Su Yun, you should also be on guard as soon as possible, and try your best to find some small dimensions to hide in, to avoid being in the limelight. "

    The sword ancestor said.

    "What exactly is the change in the Myriad Heavens? Who wasing? What exactly are we going to do? "

    Su Yun felt his mind was in a mess.

    "No one can predict, and I know nothing. Su Yun, I will be leaving now. Once I find all my soul fragments, I will definitely return. " sword ancestor revealed a bitter smile: "Even though you are my disciple, at the moment, I can''t give you anything."

    "When did Grandmaster be so courteous?"

    Su Yun shook his head: "Master Ancestor has already taught me a lot, and has even passed on the Limitless Sword Arts to me, this Ster Sword is even more so!"

    "You are only at the initial level of the Astral Sword, and are unable to fully unleash your power. In the future, you will need to study more and train more. Your future is limitless."

    sword ancestor felt that he had said all that he needed to say, he reached out and patted Su Yun on the shoulder, then turned and leaped up into the sky, flying far away.

    "Lord Realm Master, please open the door, I shall take my leave now."

    The voice of the sword ancestor came from the sky.

    Realm Master who was waiting outside the mountain heard themotion, nodded and immediately sent a signal.

    After that, they could no longer find any trace of the sword ancestor.

    Su Yun stood quietly by theke, looking at the scene in the distance, a strange luster in his eyes.

    Perhaps, he had already regained his former grandeur when he saw sword ancestor again. At that time, he would definitely know what his true strength was like, and the true power of the Limitless Sword Arts would definitely reappear in this world!

    Thinking about it, Su Yun started to look forward to it.

    Whoosh.

    He heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    Now that the sword ancestor had left, the matters here could be considered to havee to an end. It was best to return to the Kingdom of Zi Yue quickly and take a look at the situation with Empress Dowager Liu.

    With that thought, Su Yun turned and prepared to leave the mountains.

    "Su Yun, are you leaving?"

    Realm Master rose into the air and stood in front of Su Yun.

    "It''s about time. Since sword ancestor has left, I should also leave now." Su Yunughed: "We have to thank Realm Master for his help this time, if not, sword ancestor would not have been able to recover so quickly."

    Hearing that, Realm Master lowered his eyes, and looked at the majestic mountains below him, and spoke softly: "Many thanks! There are some things that I can thank you for, can it be even?"

    "Ugh ¡­"

    Su Yun was stunned.

    "Su Yun, you go ahead." The Realm Master said indifferently.

    "Realm Master, do you have something to say to me?"

    Su Yun felt that it was a little strange.

    "It''s the same whether you say it or not right now. Rather than saying it like this, it''s better to not waste your breath." Realm Master shook his head, and said indifferently: "Su Yun, you should leave quickly to take care of your matters."

    Realm Master suddenly stopped talking, but Su Yun was baffled.

    Since she said it like that, Su Yun did not waste anymore time, and turned to leave.

    Realm Master watched him as he left. Her pink lips slightly moved as she talked about something ¡­

    "Hopefully at that time, I will not disappoint Wanhua Realm."

 Chapter 915

    <h4>Chapter 915</h4>

    With the return of the sword ancestor''s soul, Su Yun became a bit more rxed. Right now, there were only Qing''er and the Immortal Seeking Sect''s matters, after taking care of these two matters, the burden on him would be reduced by half.

    He took some time to go to the Martial Imperial Pce to see his parents and sister.

    However, regarding the words of the Realm Master, Su Yun was still a little worried.

    If even the sword ancestor was serious about the turmoil that was about to happen, it would not be a small matter.

    Su Yun''s face congealed, and in the end, he sighed fiercely a few times: Forget it, I''ll just deal with it, I''ll just deal with it when the battlees, I''ll just take it one step at a time.

    After leaving the Wanhua Realm, Su Yun went to look for the Master Subhuti, but of course, he did not forget to tell the previous master about sword ancestor and his wariness, hoping that the previous master would take it seriously.

    Su Yun thought that the previous master did not believe him, but after asking, he realized that the previous master already knew of it, but this was a heavenly order, what people could do, was to wait for it toe, and then try their best to change it.

    After paying respects to his teacher, he left the Ultimate Martial Sacred in and returned to the Ultimate Martial World.

    She''d already spent a lot of time in the Lunar Domain, so she was afraid that Empress Dowager Liu had already met with the people from the Heaven Tapping Pavilion.

    Presumably, there should be news from the Heaven Breaking Pavilion.

    The Bei Yang was a distance away from the Ultimate Martial Sacred in, and due to theck of time, he did not have any time to go to the Bei Yang, so he could only go to the Immortal Ind.

    With Su Yun''s current cultivation, he did not need to spend much time to rush to the Immortal Ind, and in about half a day''s time, he would arrive.

    Su Yun flew in the air and bumped into many Spirit Cultivator s on his way. His eyes and hearing were astonishing, and he noticed that everyone on the road was talking about the Martial Imperial Pce, he could barely hear them clearly, but he did not know what was going on.

    At first, he was not really concerned about it, but when the people started to talk about it more and more, Su Yun could not help but be nervous.

    He immediately stopped one of the Spirit Cultivator s and questioned him: "Fellow cultivator, I heard you earlier say that the Martial Imperial Pce was attacked by someone else? May I ask what exactly is going on? "

    The two Spirit Cultivator s who were flying and talking to each other were startled by Su Yun who suddenly rushed over. Realizing that Su Yun had no ill intentions, their tensed nerves calmed down.

    "The Martial Imperial Hall has been destroyed. Don''t you know?"

    One of the Spirit Cultivator who was dressed in a coloured brown robe and had a buzz cut said as he looked at Su Yun.

    "Destroyed?"

    Su Yun''s face suddenly became pale: "How is that possible? What kind of strength did the Martial Imperial Hall possess! That was a power that couldpete with the real Devil Sect, how could they just let it happen like that? "Where did you hear those rumors?"

    "Rumors? The entire Ultimate Martial World, who doesn''t know that the Martial Imperial Pce has been razed to the ground by someone, not even ashes are left. If I say that you''re a brat, do you believe me or not, we don''t have the time to y around with you! Go away, go away! "

    The short-haired man was getting impatient. He shouted twice and was about to leave.

    "Don''t go!"

    Su Yun shouted, with one hand, he extended towards the man, and forcefully grabbed him.

    That person was shocked. He wanted to resist, but he realized that no matter how much strength and strength he used, he was unable to break free from that fellow''s hand ¡­

    "You, what are you trying to do?"

    The two of them were already somewhat hostile towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun suddenly pulled out a sword, and waved it towards the big mountain below.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    A huge crack immediately appeared in the middle of the mountain, the entire mountain range split in half!

    Seeing this, the two of them were so shocked that their soul almost left their bodies. Only now did they know that this fellow in front of them was not a simple existence ¡­

    "Sir, if you have any other orders, please speak frankly. This humble one has nothing else to say!"

    The short-haired man spoke with his tongue curled.

    "It''s not that much of a nuisance to you."

    Su Yun said: "You just have to tell me everything you know about the Martial Imperial Pce!"

    "I ¡­ I''ll tell you even if I have to say it!"

    That person hurriedly said, "A few days ago, the Martial Imperial Hall was attacked by arge number of immortals. The master of the Martial Imperial Hall, Emperor Shen Wu, was defeated and the Martial Imperial Hall was destroyed.

    "Impossible!"

    The more Su Yun heard, the more he was shocked and the more his heart trembled.

    He stared at him nkly, and then anxiously asked: "Do you know how is Shen Wu Huang''s daughter''s granddaughter doing?"

    "I am not too sure about that, but since Shen Wu Huang has escaped, they should be able to escape too, right?"

    "Who attacked the Martial Imperial Pce?" Su Yun roared with red eyes.

    Seeing the sinister look on Su Yun''s face, the two of them were extremely nervous, their breathing became hurried, and they became extremely afraid.

    "I''m not sure, my lord. This one is just a rogue cultivator, how could I know so many things? Let me go! This one only knows this much!"

    "Yes, my lord. We''ve told you everything we know. If you want to know more, I''m afraid you''ll have to ask someone else ¡­"

    The two of them said in trembling voices.

    Hearing the two people''s words, Su Yun''splicated feelings calmed down.

    He released his hand and lowered his head in thought.

    The two of them looked at each other, turned around and ran.

    How could a perfectly fine Martial Imperial Pce be destroyed?

    Su Yun thought.

    What happened to the Martial Imperial Pce? I wonder how father, mother, and sister are ¡­

    His heart was filled with anxiety. He wanted nothing more than to immediately rush to the Martial Imperial Pce. However, this ce was extremely far from the Martial Imperial Pce, and even if he went there now, it would be useless. Fortunately, Shen Wu Huang had escaped. If he had escaped, then his parents might have escaped as well ¡­

    Even if Shen Wu Huang could not defeat the immortal, he could at least escape with his life. Furthermore, Shen Wu Huang was loyal to his friends, so he would not abandon his family.

    If he wanted to know about his parents'' safety, he would have to find him first.

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, his expression bing serious.

    Where did Shen Wu Huang escape to? Looking for such a big person was no different from looking for one. Hippophae Amaryllis

    Suddenly, Su Yun thought about something, and immediately retrieved a set of magic treasure from his storage ring.

    Heaven Seeking Treasure Ling!

    He could not wait to activate Bao Ling. After a while, he heaved a long sigh of relief.

    Although Bao Ling did not tell him the exact location, it showed that the two were still alive.

    The boulder that was hanging over his heart was finally lifted.

    If his parents were fine, the situation wouldn''t be that bad.

    The sudden destruction of the Martial Imperial Hall was most likely another sign.

    Su Yun frowned, he thought for a moment, then immediately increased his speed and rushed to the Immortal Ind.

    Not long after, he entered the immortal ind. He pushed his speed to the limit as he appeared within the immortal pce.

    In the pce, Empress Dowager Liu stood in front of a golden bed, on whichid a middle-aged man. The man''s face was pale, his eyes tightly shut, and his entire body was covered with sweat. Four Spirit Cultivator s stood around the bed, and beneath the bed was a grand formation.

    The surging energy was like the sea that rushed towards the chest of the middle-aged man on the bed.

    Empress Dowager Liu looked at the person lying on the bed. Her expression didn''t change much, but a trace of sadness appeared in her eyes.

    "Empress Dowager Liu."

    Suddenly, a voice came from behind him.

    Empress Dowager Liu''s nerves tensed up, and she immediately turned around, only to find that Su Yun had suddenly appeared behind her back.

    He didn''t even know what cultivation level this fellow had when the other party approached him.

    Empress Dowager Liu took a deep breath, her heart musing as she calmed herself down. "So it''s sire ¡­"

    All of the servants and maids around were startled. Empress Dowager Liu quickly stopped their shouts and called for them to withdraw.

    After the people left, Su Yun then asked: "Have the people from Heaven Breaking Pavilione?"

    "We''ve already met. I''ve already done as you said."

    Empress Dowager Liu said in a low voice.

    "What''s the attitude from Heaven Breaking Pavilion?"

    "Heaven Breaking Pavilion has decided to send someone to the Immortal Seeking Sect to seek an exnation. As for what will happen next, this old body has no idea." Empress Dowager Liu said.

    "Oh, it''s just a request for an exnation."

    When Su Yun heard it, he was slightly disappointed. He thought that the people of the Heaven Breaking Pavilion would bring people to the Immortal Seeking Sect to cause trouble, but he never thought that the people of the Heaven Breaking Pavilion would actually be so weak.

    Su Yun felt bored, he secretly sighed, looked at the person on the bed and asked: Who is he?

    Empress Dowager Liu hesitated for a moment before replying, "The monarch of Zi Yue Kingdom, my son."

    "Is that so?"

    Su Yun''s face revealed a look of enlightenment, she looked at the person on the bed, then turned and walked out.

    Empress Dowager Liu sent him off with her eyes.

    After leaving the pce, Su Yun flew to a corner with no one around, and with a slight wave of his hand, a few blood-red colored figures soundlessly appeared in front of him.

    These were the Blood Fiend Guards.

    They knelt down on one knee with their heads lowered. Their expressions were iparably devout, and they did not dare to have the slightest bit of disrespect.

    "Is what Empress Dowager Liu said consistent with your investigations?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "Reporting to the Devil Lord, that''s indeed the case. The people from Heaven Breaking Pavilion and Empress Dowager Liu were discussing this matter in the main hall. Once the discussion was over, the people from Heaven Breaking Pavilion left immediately."

    The Blood Guard replied.

    "It seems like Heaven Breaking Pavilion does not care about the lives of these immortals."

    Su Yun said.

    "ording to this subordinate''s view, even if Heaven Breaking Pavilion brought people to the Immortal Execution Archipgo, the two sects would not be able to fight because the Immortal Execution Archipgo is preparing to deal with us, the True Devil Realm, right now. They will settle the matter, and do their best to avoid enmity with the Heaven Breaking Pavilion."

    The Blood Demon Guard said.

    Su Yun nodded his head, feeling that it was very logical.

    If these two sects could not start a fight, then the True Devil Sect would still be in a precarious situation, and this was not what Su Yun wanted.

    He rubbed his chin and thought slowly. Suddenly, an idea shed through his mind.

 Chapter 916

    <h4>Chapter 916</h4>

    If Heaven Breaking Pavilion did not cause trouble for the Immortal Execution Archipgo, it would be bad news for the True Devil Sect. After all, the Immortal Execution Archipgo was a half-immortal sect, and it would be very difficult for the True Devil Sect to deal with it.

    However, what Su Yun asked Empress Dowager Liu to do was not in vain. At least in the heart of the Heaven Tapping Pavilion, this knot in the Immortal Seeking Sect had already formed.

    If he could pour a spoonful of oil over it, perhaps the effect woulde out.

    Su Yun scratched his chin and thought for a while, then turned to look at the Blood Demon Guards, and asked: "Is there any situation with the real Devil Sect?"

    "No news from you yet."

    "That means the Immortal Seeking Sect has yet to make any movements." Su Yun thought for a moment, then said: "Send one person to keep an eye on Empress Dowager Liu, the rest follow me, and we will return to the True Devil Sect!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The Blood Demon Guards said in unison.

    The Blood Demon Captain stayed back, and Su Yun led the rest of the Blood Demon Guards towards the True Devil Sect.

    Although Empress Dowager Liu did as Su Yun said, pushing the two immortals'' deaths onto the Immortal Execution Archipgo, he was worried that Empress Dowager Liu would contact the people of the Heaven Breaking Pavilion again to tell them the truth. If this was the case, then things would be troublesome, and this matter could not be dyed.

    After returning to the True Devil Sect Realm, Su Yun practically went looking for Chi Chi Chi without stopping.

    Previously, he had already sent people to inform Chi Chi Chi Chi about the matter, and he naturally knew a bit about it, but of course, he was also very pleased with Su Yun''s actions, if he could instigate the rtionship between Heaven Punishing Pavilion and the Immortal Seeking Sect, then the real Devil Sect would have a strong ally.

    Inside the big tent in front of the Devil Realm entrance

    "Demon Lord has worked hard, I am already aware of this matter, I have already sent some spies over to watch the Heaven Breaking Pavilion, if the Heaven Breaking Pavilion ns to do something to the Immortal Seeking Sect, we will know immediately, but ording to my deductions, between the Heaven Breaking Pavilion and the Immortal Seeking Sect, I am afraid that they will not cause trouble because of this matter, at most, the Immortal Seeking Sect willpensate them with a few magic treasure."

    He sat down on a chair, sped his hands together and sighed.

    "Immortal Seeking Sect''s main goal is us, they will naturally give in."

    Su Yun thought for a while, then said: "Chi Chi,e with me this time!"

    "Go?" "Where to?"

    Octagon Aniseed asked.

    "The Immortal World!"

    "Huh?"

    Octagon Aniseed was as dumbfounded as a wooden chicken. "What''s the point of going there?"

    "Go intercept the messenger from the Heaven Knocking Pavilion!"

    Su Yun calcted: "There are probably not many people in the True Devil Sect that can hide their auras from the deities. Follow me to the Immortal World and intercept the messenger from the Heaven Tapping Pavilion to go to the Immortal Seeking Sect, then this will work."

    This is too risky. Although we can safely enter the Immortal World, if we were to kill the people from the Heaven Mending Pavilion at this critical point in time, wouldn''t the Heaven Mending Pavilion suspect us? They were not fools. Their own people had been killed time and time again. How could they not think that other people had ulterior motives? There was no estrangement between the Immortal Seeking Sect and the Heaven Tearing Pavilion. There was no reason for a sect like this to challenge the Heaven Punishing Pavilion again and again, right? As such, the suspicion of the Immortal Seeking Sect has been removed. "

    "But we have no other choice."

    Su Yun sighed: "True Devil Sect''s external help is too little, if we were to go all out against the Immortal Seeking Sect, with other enemies attacking us, it would be a disaster!"

    In fact, he was also worried about the sword ancestor, if the real Devil Sect were to fight with the Immortal Seeking Sect, even if they were not destroyed, they would definitely pay a heavy price.

    Seeing that Su Yun was insistent, he thought for a while, then looked at Su Yun seriously: "How confident are you in this?"

    "It depends on your performance!"

    "How do you do it?"

    "Killing is too easy!"

    "Even if he''s an emissary, he''s still an immortal in the Immortal World. Even the weakest among them should be at the peak of the Spirit Sage!"

    "So, based on your performance, others won''t be able to do it!"

    "I can only deal with one at most."

    "As for the others, since they are emissaries, I guess they are only two of us."

    Su Yun said.

    Hearing that, Octagon Aniseed took a deep breath and shouted, "Alright, since the Demon Lord has said so, I won''t be like the vice sect master if I were to be unreasonable! When are we leaving? "

    "Immediately!"

    Su Yun said.

    "Uh, so fast?" Can you give me some time to adjust my state of mind? "After all, that is the Immortal World!"

    "Are you going to wait for someone else toe back from the Immortal Seeking Sect?"

    Su Yun rolled his eyes at him.

    "Ahaha, let''s go, we''re leaving now!"

    He gave an awkwardugh and jumped down from his chair.

    He coughed and tidied up his carefree expression. Then, he said seriously, "Great Elder!"

    "Here!"

    "When I left with the Demon Lord, you took responsibility for everything here!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The round demon lowered his head and said.

    "Two devils!"

    "Here."

    The second Demon immediately stood up from his chair.

    "Return to the True Devil Sect immediately and take charge of matters within the sect."

    "Yes."

    I have already received the news, the Immortal Seeking Sect has begun to move, arge number of experts are gathering at the Immortal Seeking Sect, they can attack the True Devil Realm at any time, so everyone be prepared to fight at any time.

    "Yes sir!"

    Everyone present stood up.

    Seeing this, Octagon Aniseed nodded and did not say another word.

    "Let''s go."

    Su Yun called out, and walked out of the tent.

    Octagon Aniseed followed.

    "How do we get to the Immortal World?" Su Yun asked.

    "Let''s go to Ultimate Martial World first."

    "The Ultimate Martial World is connected to countless of realm s, and it''s the same for the Immortal World. There''s an ind on the Misty Sea in the Ultimate Martial World, and it connects to the Immortal World. Let''s go from there."

    "Alright."

    "In fact, the Dark ce in the Wanhua Realm can also go to the Immortal World, but it is too far away from there. In order to save time, I will enter from the Misty Ind."

    "Lead the way."

    Su Yun said.

    Octagon Aniseed smiled and let them make the arrangements.

    Very quickly, a teleportation circle leading to the Ultimate Martial World was set up.

    Setting up such a formation was not easy, and required a lot of materials. It was not something that could be done just by setting up the formation, and if Chi Chi was not the vice sect master of the True Devil Sect, he would not have received such treatment.

    The two of them entered the array and re-entered the Ultimate Martial World, however at the southern end of the Ultimate Martial World, on a small ind, was the edge of the Misty Sea Region. After leaving the ind, they would be able to fly south for a few hundred kilometers before entering the Misty Sea Region.

    The people of the True Devil Sect had once left a mark on this ind, otherwise, it would have been impossible for them to build this teleportation circle.

    Su Yun and Chi Gou came down from the teleportation circle and leaped into the air together, soaring high up into the air and flying frantically towards the Misty Sea.

    As they neared the Misty Sea, the originally blue sky and sea gradually became shrouded by ayer of hazy fog. The surroundings became blurry, and by the time they entered deeper into the sea, they were almost unable to determine their direction.

    As if she knew the direction, she continued to fly forward. The first time Su Yun came, she followed closely behind him.

    Not long after, a small ind appeared in their line of sight.

    "Heh, Lord Devil Lord, we''re here!"

    He shouted excitedly and then quickly rushed towards the ind.

    There was no one on the ind, and nothing there. Rather than to say that the ind was a deste boulder, there was a very peculiar fissure in the center of the ind, extending from the front of the ind all the way to the end, about one finger wide. It was like a giant''s axe, almost slicing the ind apart.

    "These crevices are simr to the crevices in Wanhua Realm."

    Su Yun stood at the crack and observed, and said.

    "Actually, it''s all the same. It''s all the same to me."

    He groped on the ground for a while, then took out a grain like thing from the space bag and threw it inside. While throwing it, he moved his body, and after a moment he chuckled and said: "It''s here! "Follow me!"

    As he finished, he jumped and squeezed through the crack.

    What surprised Su Yun was that when the Tooth Touch the light in the crevice appeared, its body actually started to suppress itself and rushed into the crevice, disappearing without a trace.

    Seeing that, Su Yun followed along.

    A blinding white light pierced into his eyes, even with Su Yun''s cultivation, he could not avoid it, and could only close his eyes.

    He temporarily lost sight of the ce, and after a while, the blinding white light disappeared. Su Yun opened his eyes again and realized that he was no longer surrounded by the hazy and ethereal Misty Ind, but instead, had been reced by the hazy and ethereal clouds!

    The fresh air on all four sides was shocking, the Spirit Qi here was like a living thing, it could seep into the skin, could seep into the blood, and seemed to seep into the soul, Su Yun felt that his entire being had be sublimed up in that instant, this feeling was indescribable.

    "How do you feel?"

    Octagon Aniseed smiled.

    "Awesome!"

    Su Yun took a deep breath and closed his eyes once again, sensing the Spirit Aura in the air, he eximed: "The Spirit Qi here is so abundant, and so powerful, if we were to cultivate here, it would definitely be much faster than in Ultimate Martial World."

    "Yeah." Octagon Aniseed gave a softugh, "Su Yun, do you still remember how you felt when you first entered the Ultimate Martial World?"

    "What?"

    Su Yun looked at him suspiciously.

    "Are you feeling different now than before? You have told me before, when you entered the Ultimate Martial World from the Tianwu Continent, you said that the Ultimate Martial World''s conditions were extremely suitable for Spirit Cultivator to cultivate. Even Ultimate Martial World could notpare to the Immortal World? Therefore, only immortals can have it, other people must not get involved, it is an unwritten rule, even if you have reached the Spirit Immortal realm, you have to find connections after entering the Immortal World, otherwise, if you barge in rashly, you will only be waiting for the other immortals to steal away your cultivation, if you are not careful, you might even lose your life! "

    He no longer had a smile on his face.

 Chapter 917

    <h4>Chapter 917</h4>

    The so-called immortals possessed remarkable abilities. They were able to split the heavens and shake the earth. They were able to turn stones into gold, and they would be able to close their eyes for tens of thousands of years. In the Immortal World, the so-called Immortals were merely a group of people who had reached the pinnacle of cultivation. They were not saints, nor would they be saints, and in their eyes, those existences weaker than them were only people who served them. Compared to ordinary Spirit Cultivator, they only had a little moreprehension and cultivation. Their habits and temperament were the same, because they had climbed up from the so-called mortal world.

    Those who encountered fortuitous encounters would enter the Ultimate Martial World to cultivate, obtaining a better tform and reaching a higher realm. However, the people of the Ultimate Martial World would not reject those who enter from the weak realm, while the Immortal World was different, it showed thew of the jungle perfectly, and climbed into the Immortal Realm from the Ultimate Martial World with unimaginable difficulty. There are almost no rogue cultivator in the entire Immortal World, only those who depend on the powers of the Immortal Realm are able to survive, unless you yourself already have strong supreme expert power, no one would dare to offend you.

    "Where are we now?"

    Su Yun looked around and asked.

    "I don''t know."

    "Don''t you understand the Immortal World very well? Do you know the location of Heaven Breaking Pavilion and Immortal Seeking Sect? "

    "I didn''t know it before, but now I know it." He grinned and said, "I''ve already arranged for spies to monitor these two sects. How could they not know their location?"

    "Is there really such a capable person in the real Devil Sect? You entered the Immortal World so that other immortals wouldn''t notice you? "

    "Don''t look down on our True Devil Sect, there are still plenty of treasures. I have spent a lot of time and effort to equip these two informants with the most precious treasures of the True Devil Sect, so that they can avoid the eyes and ears of the deities!"

    He said with a bitter face.

    "Then let''s contact these two and figure out the route first. Time is of the essence, we must first confirm if the people from Heaven Breaking Pavilion have left. If they have already left, then our n will be cancelled."

    Su Yun said.

    Chi Gou nodded his head, then took out an order badge and injected a few threads of profound qi into it, the order badge glowed with a bit of ck light, he ced it by his lips and muttered a few words, then he hung the order badge on his waist again and sat on the ground and waited.

    "Put away themand medallion first."

    "En!"

    "Shouldn''t we change our clothes?"

    "That makes sense. It seems that even immortals like to wear white and gold clothes. The two of us are both ck. It''s too eye-catching, and we can''t even hide it."

    Su Yun rolled her eyes, and said: "In a while, I will ask the disciples about their attire, and create their attire."

    "Yet you, you have such a divine object. Pity that my body is made of rotten metal."

    He pretended to be wronged.

    Su Yun could not help but smack him in the head.

    "What are you doing?"

    Its eight teeth covered its head and looked at Su Yun aggrievedly.

    "I''ll let you pretend to be poor."

    "I''m so sad!"

    Octagon Aniseed replied pitifully with tears in his eyes.

    Su Yun immediately closed his eyes, he did not want to watch him pretend. This guy did not have any mercy when he killed people, and now he was still pretending to be an innocent child.

    Not long after, two blurry auras drifted over.

    Su Yun''s expression tensed up, and looked left and right.

    "Are they our men?"

    "Probably."

    Octagon Aniseed nodded.

    With Su Yun''s cultivation, he could only sense the other party''s vague Qi, it could be seen that the two men from the True Devil Sect were extremely strong. The magic treasure defended itself.

    He stood up and looked into the distance.

    Very quickly, two figures appeared in front of Su Yun and Chi Chi Gou. The two of them were so close to each other that no one could detect them, they were extremely concealed, and could not even see through the cultivation levels of the other.

    These two people wore a white robe, had ck hair and white faces, were very handsome, and did not have the slightest bit of Devil Cultivator in them.

    "Subordinate Mist Demon (Coax) pays his respects to Vice Sect Leader and Lord Devil Lord!"

    Both of them spoke in low voices, respectful and devout.

    "En, no need to be overly courteous. Get up."

    All of the grievances andziness from before had disappeared without a trace, and was reced with seriousness and seriousness. By the side, Su Yun watched with a nk expression, as if he was apletely different person.

    "Thank you, Sect Leader."

    The two of them stood up.

    "Give us the exact locations of the Immortal Seeking Sect and Heaven Tearing Pavilion, as well as the general map of the Immortal World. In addition, I also want to know the clothing of the people of Heaven Breaking Pavilion and the Immortal Seeking Sect."

    Octagon Aniseed asked.

    "Demoness and I will be in charge of gathering and monitoring information from our own sects. For the purpose of surveince by the Demoness, we will be keeping watch on the Immortal Seeking Sect. We have already prepared the materials."

    Finished speaking, Cage and Mist each took out a shiny crystal and handed it to Octagon Aniseed.

    Octagon Aniseed looked at it and then handed it over to Su Yun.

    Su Yun activated it and looked at it.

    "Has the Heaven Breaking Pavilion already sent people to the Immortal Seeking Sect?"

    Su Yun swept a nce through the information in the crystal, then stared at the Luring Demons and asked sternly.

    The demon immediately sped his hands and seriously said, "When the vice sect master and the devil lord gathered their subordinates, the messenger from Heaven Breaking Pavilion had already departed. I believe that they will arrive at the Immortal Seeking Sect in half a day."

    "How many people did Heaven Shattering Pavilion send?"

    "A total of five people!"

    "Five?"

    Su Yun and Chi Gou were all shocked!

    "Just to get an exnation, do you need so many people?" "It''s not like they''re going to argue. Generally, two people would be more or less the same." Chi Chi Chi could not understand.

    "It seems like the n cannot keep up with the changes."

    Su Yun scratched his chin and thought.

    "Lord Devil Lord, are we still going to carry out the n?"

    He turned and looked at Su Yun.

    A momentter, Su Yun made a decision. "Since we''re already here, how can we leave? We''ll take five people, and then we''ll set off. "

    "Ah?" Your Majesty, you are not joking? "

    Octagon Aniseed was stunned.

    Those were the five immortals. With just these two people, could they do it?

    Chi Gou did not know of Su Yun''s current strength, but he knew of his own strength. He could deal with one Immortal, but deal with two.

    "Don''t worry, we''re not going to deal with all the Immortals!"

    Su Yun smiled slightly.

    Chi Gou was still a little worried, but looking at Su Yun''s rxed appearance, he couldn''t help but believe in Su Yun.

    "Alright, since the Demon Lord has said so, I have no more objections. Let''s set off."

    Octagon Aniseed drew in a deep breath.

    Su Yun nodded, he nced at the two Devil Cultivator and said: "You two continue to monitor the two sects, if there is any movement, inform me immediately, understand?"

    "Yes sir!"

    "Let''s go down first."

    "Vice Sect Leader, Lord Devil Lord, please take care!"

    With that, the two Devil Cultivator s left.

    Seeing that, Su Yun also turned and flew into the air, his eight teeth following closely behind.

    It was only then that he realized that the Mist Demons had been in the Immortal World for a long time, and had also been tightly collecting the Heaven Tapping Pavilion and the Immortal Seeking Sect. The Immortal World was a small ce, and he had no idea how big it was, but to go from the Heaven Tapping Pavilion to the Immortal Seeking Sect, one would have to pass through eighty-one Immortal cities, and there were even five small sects among them. These sects did not have much resources, and they were so weak thatrge immortals like the Heaven Seeking Sect and Heaven Seeking Pavilion could not be bothered to devour them.

    "From the information collected by the Mist Demons and the Demons of Chasing Haze, the messenger of the Heaven Shattering Pavilion must have gone to the Red Sky City, passed through the Fantasy Cloud Ocean, gone through the White Cloud Waterfall, and finally entered the territory of the Immortal Seeking Sect."

    Su Yun pointed to the image on the crystal and said.

    "Where does the Demon Lord think we should start?"

    "White Cloud Waterfall!"

    Su Yun seemingly did not even think as he said indifferently.

    "Why?"

    "Since I''m close to the Immortal Seeking Sect, I have great credibility in disguising myself."

    "Good!" Then we will go straight to the White Cloud Waterfall! "

    Octagon Aniseed nodded.

    The two of them sped up and almost turned into white light as they charged forward.

    Along the way, the two of them used an illusion technique to change the appearance of their clothing ording to the appearance of the Immortal Seeking Sect disciples provided by the Mist Devil. Su Yun used the Imperial Armour to transform his clothes into something extremely realistic, even immortals could not differentiate between the real and fake, and the Eight-toothed Fangs had their own methods. As the Vice Sect Master of the True Devil Sect, he was proficient in illusions, so it was unknown what magic treasure he used.

    The two of them rushed for several hours without stopping. They avoided the immortals and went around the city. Finally, they arrived at the white cloud waterfall on the crystal pir.

    When Ye Xiao arrived, the scene in front of him was truly shocking.

    Below him was a thickyer of clouds, and above him was a thickyer of white clouds. In the middle of the twoyers of clouds was a dazzling, snow-white sun, and above the clouds, a huge cloud descended like a waterfall. From afar, it looked like a divine dragon had fallen into the river, which was especially spectacr.

    In the mortal world, such a wondrous scene could never happen!

    "Is this the White Cloud Waterfall? I think it''s more appropriate to call it the White Dragon Falls. "

    As he looked up at the descending clouds, he was filled with emotion. "The Immortal World is the Immortal World. Even if it''s just a piece of cloud, it''s more than the Spirit Aura below ¡­"

    Su Yun did not say anything, but his gaze swept past the clouds once, and retracted.

    He flew up and down the clouds like a child, only stopping when Su Yun called for him.

    "It should be about time. Let''s hide for now and wait for them toe."

    Su Yun shouted.

    "Alright."

    Chi Gou nodded, and immediately followed behind Su Yun.

    Time slowly passed by, but still seemed to be calm and collected, as if he wasn''t afraid of the deities.

    During this period of time, a few immortals could be seen passing by. However, none of them were people from the Heaven Breaking Pavilion. The two could only try their best to avoid it because many of the immortals that passed by were people from the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, something happened in the distance that they had been waiting for ¡­

 Chapter 918

    <h4>Chapter 918</h4>

    "Someone''sing!"

    Su Yun called out.

    Octagon Aniseed nodded and asked, "What should we do?"

    "Just follow behind me, and don''t talk. Do whatever I tell you to do!"

    Su Yun said.

    "Understood."

    "Let''s go!"

    Su Yun called out, following that, he flew forward, to wee the few Heaven Tapping Pavilion Immortals who were flying towards him.

    "Hmm?"

    The five Imperial Emissaries in the distance saw two people flying over and slowed down their pace, their gazesnding on the two of them.

    "It''s the attire of the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect!" These two are people from the Immortal Seeking Sect! "

    A person said in a low voice.

    "After this white cloud waterfall, we will reach the territory of the Immortal Seeking Sect. Why are there two people from the Immortal Seeking Sect here? What? Did they know that my Heaven Mending Pavilion is about toe and personally send people to wee me? "

    The leader, a man with flowing yellow and white clothes with long hair said coldly. He looked at the two peopleing at him with disdain, and the corners of his mouth raised into a disdainful smile.

    "Don''t spout nonsense. This ce is so close to the Immortal Seeking Sect, who knows if he is a disciple that has something to do."

    Another person said.

    "Hmph. Who cares about them. The Immortal Seeking Sect is only a half-Immortal School. Compared to the Heaven Shattering Pavilion, they are simply like a moon and fireflies, a group of ipetent people."

    The leading man said coldly, "Come with me. We will interrogate them and have them lead the way."

    "Alright!"

    The others followed him.

    The five of them flew, one of them shouted straight at Su Yun and Chi Gou: "Stop!"

    Su Yun and Chi Gou immediately stopped, and looked at the five people.

    Su Yun raised his brows, "Who are you?"

    "It''s from Heaven Breaking Pavilion!"

    One of the disciples of the Heaven Breaking Pavilion snorted, "I ask you, are you people from the Immortal Seeking Sect?"

    "So what if I am?"

    Su Yun pretended to be arrogant and said.

    "Aiya, you''re quite arrogant!" Do you know what we do? "

    That person was slightly displeased.

    "I don''t care what you guys are doing. I still have other things to do, all of you scram. What do you guys want to do? Don''t block my way!"

    Su Yun shouted, Su''er was about to leave.

    But just as he was about to leave, a hand suddenly pressed down on his shoulder.

    Su Yun turned his head to look, and discovered that the person holding him down was the leader of the five, he only saw that the man''s face was gloomy, and it was unknown when he appeared beside Su Yun. He coldly stared at Su Yun, and snorted: "Kid, do you know what we do? We were sent by the Heaven Knocking Pavilion to find you for questioning! "I, the disciples of the Heaven Mending Pavilion, have died in the hands of you people from the Heaven Seeking Sect. You all owed us in the first ce, and yet you still act so arrogantly in front of me.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s face was filled with anger, he threw the man''s arm away and roared: What? I''ve never heard of it! Sin? Let me ask you something. damn it! Get the hell out of my way, or else I''ll beat your teeth out of you! "

    "How arrogant!" What an arrogant brat! "

    "Are the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect like this? "Hmph, see if I don''t teach him a lesson today!"

    "Today, let''s show him the power of our Heaven Breaking Pavilion!"

    Each and every one of them were enraged, Su Yun''s words had shattered their haughty pride, if they did not fix Su Yun, they would lose all their face.

    "The people from the Immortal Seeking Sect sure are impressive!"

    The man let out a cold snort. He backed up a few meters and said, "If that''s the case, then don''t me us for being impolite!" cripple their cultivation! "

    "Yes sir!"

    One of the disciples of the Heaven Breaking Pavilion immediately rushed forward, without saying a word, he struck his palm towards Su Yun''s head.

    Mysterious immortal energy swirled around his palm. This palm was incredible. How was this a lesson, it was clearly a killing move!

    These people from Heaven Breaking Pavilion were not good people. They would immediately kill them!

    It was just that ¡­

    The moment the palm came down, an even purer and more imposing force enveloped him in the span of a breath. Before this person could even react, he was shocked to discover that all the immortal Qi around his body had disappeared without a trace, and the palm that was approaching him had also be weak.

    "This?"

    He stared at Su Yun.

    But in the next second, Su Yun threw out a punch.

    Dong!

    The terrifying power of the fist pierced through the disciple''s chest, shattering his bones and breaking through his organs, directly smashing his heart into pieces!

    In front of the Imperial Battle Armor, even immortals would not be able to escape from the divine power''s absorption.

    With an ear-piercing sound, the person stood stiffly in front of Su Yun, his movements came to a sudden halt, as though he had been petrified. Only his blood was still sputtering nonstop ¡­

    An Immortal had died, just like that! Soul overflowing!

    All the people nearby were dumbstruck by what they saw ¡­

    Once Su Yun obtained the divine object and entered the ancient tomb, his strength had frantically risen. However, he did not expect that fellow to be strong enough to instantly kill an immortal ¡­

    The other four were also stupefied, all of their eyes stared nkly at Su Yun, almost not believing the things in front of their eyes.

    "Heh heh, is this the method you use in Heaven Breaking Pavilion? What a piece of trash! "

    Su Yun pulled back his bloody fist and kicked the corpse.

    The corpse flew out and crashed into the cloud below, dyeing the pure white clouds red. His soul overflowed and he was already fleeing in panic. However, he didn''t have any intention of destroying his soul.

    Su Yun swung his hand, his ice-cold eyes sweeping across the remaining four people, and the corner of his mouth rose sinisterly: "Heh, I heard that you guys want toe to my Immortal Sect to seek justice, right?"

    "You, you ¡­"

    The man was so shocked that all the hairs on his body stood on end, he retreated a few steps and waspletely stunned by Su Yun. Hearing Su Yun''s words, his heart turned cold.

    Just with your little Heaven Shattering Pavilion, you dare to be so arrogant! Today, I shall annihte all of you, and thwart your prestige of Heaven Punishing Pavilion! "

    After Su Yun finished speaking, he shouted: "Junior Brother, let''s go and exterminate these Heaven Breaking Pavilion bastards!"

    "Alright!"

    Only then did Chi Gou regain his senses and immediately followed Su Yunchong.

    Su Yun originally thought that the two sides would fight a big battle, but he never expected that the faces of the four disciples of Heaven Mending Pavilion would turn pale white.

    This caused Su Yun to be stunned.

    "Why are you so cowardly?"

    Su Yun said somewhat gloomily.

    "Demon Lord, should we chase them?" He whispered.

    "Chase them for a while, curse them a bit, and then let them go."

    Su Yun whispered.

    The two of them chased after the four people from Heaven Breaking Pavilion like chickens.

    The four frantically tried to escape, using up almost all of their immortal energy. In a sh, they left the Cloud Waterfall and fled into the distance.

    octopus and Su Yun were actually unable to catch up, after the four of them disappeared, the two of them stopped.

    "Motherf * cker, these people from the Heaven Breaking Pavilion really run fast. I don''t think I can catch up to them even if I use all my strength."

    He stretched out his neck and looked into the distance as he sighed.

    "He''s an immortal, after all. How could he be so weak?!"

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Weak?"

    Chi Gou red at Su Yun: "I don''t know if they are weak or not, but I know that our Lord Devil Lord is truly majestic, killing an immortal with a single punch, if this were to be known, no one would believe Lord Devil Lord, what is your cultivation level now?"

    "It''s only the Spirit Sage."

    "Spirit Sage? "However?" Octagon Aniseed''s eyeballs seemed to pop out of their sockets.

    Don''t look at me like that, the only reason he could kill him in an instant was because he was too careless, and didn''t know that I had a divine object on me, the Imperial Battle gown sucked all the immortal energy out of his body the moment he approached me, and thus he seeded.

    Su Yun exined.

    "Hey, hey, An Lai. I got it." Octagon Aniseed shrugged andughed strangely. His ck, big eyes swept across Su Yun''s body once, and he seemed to be thinking of something as he said: "Then, Lord Devil Lord, what should we do now?"

    Hearing that, Su Yun started to think.

    After a moment, he whispered, "Eight-tooth, what do you think will happen if we continue with this matter?"

    "How else can we develop?" Octagon Aniseedughed: "Those bastards must have gone back toin, then the higher ups of Heaven Punishing Pavilion were infuriated. They brought arge number of experts over to denounce them! After all, no one has entered the Immortal Seeking Sect, and yet they are back. How can they bear such humiliation? "

    "Sin? This was already impossible. These guys were in the past, but now that they were killed, the Heaven Breaking Pavilion would definitely not waste their time bbering. They were stronger than the Immortal Seeking Sect, so why did they have to talk so much every time? If my prediction is correct, the Heaven Breaking Pavilion will definitely rush into the Immortal Seeking Sect this time, to establish their might first. If the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect wanted to talk, then they will stop, and if they do not want to talk, then the Heaven Breaking Pavilion will use this as an excuse to swallow the Immortal Seeking Sect! "

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, Octagon Aniseed''s eyes lit up, "That''s right, Master Demon Lord, your idea is more consistent with the current situation! "The Immortal Seeking Sect was heavily injured, so my real Devil Sect can rest easy, haha."

    "No worries? "Too much thinking."

    Su Yun shook his head: "As long as the Immortal Seeking Sect is not destroyed, and they recover in the future, the True Devil Sect would still be unable to escape the fate of being destroyed. The Immortal Asgard is a sect that belongs to the Immortal World, so the cultivation conditions and resources in the Immortal World are far superior to the True Devil Realm. This time we have a chance to use the Heaven Tapping Pavilion as our spear. What about the next time? Do we still have the chance to instigate the Heaven Punishing Pavilion and the Immortal Seeking Sect? "

    Hearing this, his face was filled with doubt.

    He naturally understood the meaning behind Su Yun''s words, but he felt that Su Yun still had more hidden meanings behind his words, so he asked: "What about the Demon Lord?"

    "Return to the True Devil Sect immediately, gather all your army and remove all seals and defenses at the border! Prepare the magic treasure''s equipment, Array Seal and barrier, and integrate all of True Devil Realm''s power! "Inexhaustible energy!"

    "What do you want to do?"

    "Lead the troops out of the border!"

    Su Yun spat out these four words.

 Chapter 919

    <h4>Chapter 919</h4>

    Heaven Punishing Pavilion was a long established sect with a history of nearly ten thousand years. It could prostrate the heavens, kowtow to the heavens, and ask the heavens questions. The Heaven Shattering Pavilion was located on top of a rainbow cloud, facing the snow-white zing sun. A pavilion made of ss towered above the rainbow cloud, under the light of the sun, these buildings exuded an intoxicating halo of light, dazzling and dignified. A long crystal staircase extended down from the serious and imposing big doors, all the way to the stage below.

    At this moment, a few figures in the distance were staggering and struggling as they rushed towards the tform with all their might.

    Upon seeing this, the two disciples of Heaven Breaking Pavilion, who were standing on the stage, immediately went over to wee them.

    "Who is it?"

    Someone shouted.

    "It''s me!" It''s me! "

    The leader shouted at the top of his lungs.

    The gatekeeping disciple was stunned. He took a closer look and discovered that the four people who were rushing over were the disciples that were sent to negotiate with the Immortal Seeking Sect. The person in the lead was the leader of the inner disciples, Chen Xing.

    Seeing Chen Xing in such a sorry state, the two of them were truly shocked.

    "Senior Brother Chen, how did you end up in such a sorry state?"

    "Weren''t you sent to negotiate with the Immortal Seeking Sect? Why are you back so quickly? "

    The two of them led Chen Xing to the stands and sat him down, as they asked in puzzlement.

    "What kind of negotiation!" Suffering! The people from the Immortal Seeking Sect do not even put the people from the Heaven Breaking Pavilion in their eyes! "

    Chen Xing panted and shouted in anger and fear.

    "The Immortal Seeking Sect has so much guts?"

    The two disciples were furious.

    "Senior Brothers, hurry up and bring us to see the elders. The Immortal Seeking Sect just beheaded another of our Junior Brothers, so we must notify the Pavilion Master of this matter as soon as possible. I estimate that the Immortal Seeking Sect''s people want to use us to attack!"

    A person who came along with Chen Xing gasped for breath and shouted at the side.

    "The Immortal Seeking Sect dares?"

    The gatekeeping disciple angrily said, "Seniors and juniors, you don''t have to panic. Li Wei, take them to rest, I will report this matter to the elders right now!"

    "Good!" Come with me! "

    The person called Li Wei led Chen Xing and the others into the pavilion. The others ran over to rest while Chen Xing followed Li Wei alone towards the main hall.

    Very quickly, the Great Elder of Heaven Punishing Pavilion, Yuwen Luo, walked into the main hall.

    When Chen Xing, who was still recuperating in the main hall saw this person, he was so frightened that he immediately stood up and greeted the Great n Elder in panic.

    He hadn''t thought that the Great Elder woulde over. This kind of matter should be handled by the Seventh Elder or the Eighth Elder, who was ranked lower than the Eighth Elder, right?

    "Chen Xing pays his respect to the Grand Elder."

    Chen Xing bowed respectfully.

    "Don''t be too polite, stand up and speak."

    The Great Elder walked in and sat on the chair, his eyes looking majestically at Chen Xing. His appearance wasn''t that of an old man, except that there were a few strands of grey hair on his head and a yellow-brown robe wrapped around his body. As he stepped into the main hall, he exuded a strange aura that made people bow in worship towards him.

    "Yes, Elder." Chen Xing stood up.

    "I remember the mission given to you by the sect to negotiate with the Immortal Seeking Sect, why did you return so quickly?" Yuwen Luo asked.

    "We have been intercepted by the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect."

    Chen Xing''s eyes lit up as he whispered.

    "Intercept him?"

    Yuwen Luo frowned: "The Immortal Seeking Sect members are fine. Why would they want to intercept you?"

    Chen Xing was trembling from head to toe, his fists clenched tightly, but he did not immediately reply, he was silent for a moment and suddenly shouted: "Great Elder, they are the Immortal Sect''s people! They are trying to destroy our Heaven Mending Pavilion! "

    "What?"

    Yuwen Luo stood up and said, "What do you mean? Speak the truth! "

    "Great Elder, we were ordered to go to the Immortal Seeking Sect to find them about the Zi Yue Immortal Kingdom, a total of five people went there, but when we arrived at the Immortal Seeking Sect''s gate, White Cloud Waterfall, we coincidentally met two disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect, this disciple did not pay much attention, since we are celestial friends, we should not ruin our rtionship because of this matter, so we took the initiative to greet them, hoping that they would lead us into the Immortal Seeking Sect to deal with this matter. However, when the two people from the Immortal Seeking Sect found out that the disciples were from the Heaven Punishing Pavilion, they immediately cursed, insulted the disciples, insulted the sect disciples, and even threatened to insult the sect disciples. "

    "What is it? "Tell me!" Yuwen Luo gloomily growled.

    Chen Xing jumped in fright as he hurriedly whispered, "They''re saying that the Heaven Knocking Pavilion is nothing. Not long after, the Heaven Knocking Pavilion no longer exists, so we''re not afraid at all ¡­"

    Chen Xing was obviously exaggerating, and this sentence hinted at something. As long as the others weren''t stupid, they would understand the meaning behind it.

    Bang!

    However, Yuwen Luo pped the tea table and stood up angrily, and shouted: "How dare the Immortal Seeking Sect! It''s a half immortal sect! How dare he boast so shamelessly! damn it! This is too hateful! "

    "Great Elder!" At this time, Chen Xing suddenly kneeled down and cried out in pain, "Please avenge this disciple! Those people from the Immortal Seeking Sect not only insulted my Heaven Gate, but also ughtered my disciples.

    Chen Xing cried his heart out. He was very sad. As for Yuwen Luo, who was watching from above, his mind was a mess; he was iparably resentful.

    "Go back and rest!"

    After a long time, Yuwen Luo finally spoke up.

    "Great Elder!"

    "I will immediately go and see the Pavilion Master. This matter will not be forgiven! Those that the Immortal Seeking Sect owes us,e and pay them back double! "

    Yuwen Luo snorted and no longer paid any attention to Chen Xing. He stood up, turned around, and left ¡­

    Creak.

    A dull sound echoed in the silent manor.

    This was a forest that was filled with greenery, and this rather dpidated vi was located in the middle of the forest.

    Its location was extremely hidden, so no one came here. However, not long ago, a group of uninvited guests intruded into the vi.

    And these people, were precisely Su Shentian, Shen Xuexue and the rest who had escaped from the Martial Imperial Pce.

    After the young girlpleted thest step of the great array, the vortex was activated. The corpse lying in the center of the great array also began to emit intense rays of light.

    A momentter, the corpse opened its eyes and came back to life.

    He sat up and waved his hands a bit. After a while, he sat down on a dusty chair by his side ¡­

    "Uncle!"

    "Father!"

    "Father-inw!"

    The three people in the room shouted.

    The person who came back to life was Shen Wu Huang.

    He was besieged by a few immortals, his fists were unable to match up to his four hands, and in the end he was defeated, his fleshly body destroyed, but luckily, in the nick of time, the youngdy Xiao Chuo made her move, saving his soul, and saved his life, or else the consequences would have been unimaginable.

    "Chuo''er, you really did not disappoint me." Shen Wu Huang sighed and said: "To be able to take my soul away from the several deities, this method is definitely something to be proud of. I have carefully nurtured you to be a genius, you have not disappointed the expectations these people have of you."

    "Uncle, you''re too kind. Now is not the time to talk about this. This is not the best ce to hide. We need to find a safer ce."

    Xiao Chuo said.

    "Father, the Martial Imperial Pce is gone. What should we do now?"

    Shen Xuexue asked.

    Seeing that Shen Wu Huang was safe and sound, her tensed face rxed.

    Shen Wu Huang was quiet for a moment, then raised his hand to look, and shook his head: "My fleshly body is destroyed, even though I have preserved my soul, and reborn from the body, I can''t change anything, I have already lost more than half of my cultivation! I am no longer the previous Shen Wu Huang, and am no longer able to lead the Martial Imperial Pce!

    "If your cultivation is no more, you can continue to train."

    "But the current situation doesn''t give us that much time."

    Shen Wu Huang said.

    The room fell silent.

    Just then, Shen Xuexue suddenly knelt down towards Shen Wu Huang.

    Shen Wu Huang frowned at her, but did not pull her up.

    "Father, it was daughter who harmed you."

    Shen Xuexue said in a low voice.

    "Why do you say that?"

    "If it wasn''t for my daughter insisting that father save Liuluo, I wouldn''t have attracted so many immortals to attack the Martial Imperial Hall. It would all be my fault," Shen Xuexue''s eyes were overflowing with tears.

    "Humph!"

    Shen Wu Huang snorted: "This old man is not afraid of the heavens or the earth. I have done things fair and square, and have never regretted it, and when I go on stage today, I can only say that this old man''s methods arecking, that I cannot protect him, what does it have to do with Liuluo? Get up! This way, you are not allowed to tell me about it in the future! Otherwise, I will not have a daughter like you! "

    "Father!"

    "Get up!"

    Shen Wu Huang bellowed.

    Shen Xuexue nodded, wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and stood up.

    "It''s useless to say this now. Uncle, what should we do next?"

    Xiao Chuo who was at the side asked indifferently.

    "First, we must consolidate our forces. Since I have been defeated, the disciples must have fled. They must have been scattered all over the ce. We must gather them all together and revive the Martial Imperial Pce!" Shen Wu Huang said.

    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Xiao Chuo shook her head.

    "Why?"

    "Uncle''s current cultivation is no longer enough tomand the Martial Imperial Hall. If we gather them here, it will be very difficult for them to control those people. What''s more, if you gather those disciples and attract those immortals, what should we do?" So, Chuo''er rmends that we give up on the Martial Imperial Pce! "

    Xiao Chuo Yun said casually.

    Her words caused Shen Wu Huang to be speechless for a long time.

    Give up? Wasn''t that easier said than done? Especially someone like Shen Wu Huang, making him give up on the sect that he established by himself, was even more painful than losing his cultivation.

    However, looking at the current situation, Xiao Chuo''s words were the most correct.

    In truth, the immortals were no longer chasing after Shen Wu Huang and the others, they were only trying to save Su Liuluo, the Pce was secondary. Now that Shen Wu Huang and the rest had escaped into the Ultimate Martial World, it would be extremely difficult to find them, so they had most likely given up.

    However, just because they gave up did not mean that others would give up. If the Martial Imperial Pce was in trouble, then there would be countless of Shen Wu Huang''s enemies searching everywhere.

 Chapter 920

    <h4>Chapter 920</h4>

    Giving up on the Martial Imperial Hall was not an easy matter. Although the Martial Imperial Hall no longer existed, it represented a kind of faith. If he were to give up, then he, Shen Wu Huang, would truly be defeated by those immortals.

    "Uncle, I, Chuo''er, know that you are in a difficult situation, and I understand your thoughts, but sometimes, one must learn to retreat, isn''t this what you taught Chuo''er? Cultivators should not fuss about gains and losses. Today''s abandonment is only to prepare for tomorrow''s victory. Please carefully consider it! "

    Xiao Chuo said seriously. Even at her current state, she was still able to face it calmly and think calmly. Her temperament was definitely not simple.

    "I see." Shen Wu Huang sighed, his voice somewhat gloomy: "Chuo''er, don''t worry, I, Shen Wu Huang will take care of it, since the situation has developed to this point, then naturally it will end up like this."

    "Since uncle can understand it, it''s for the best. Uncle, what should we do next?"

    "I, Shen Wu Huang, have many enemies, so naturally, I have many friends, and a few close friends with life and death, I can stay there to recuperate and recover."

    Shen Wu Huang said.

    "If so, that would be for the best."

    "I can write a letter, Chuo''er, bring it to them and tell them what I need to do."

    Shen Wu Huang said solemnly, he then turned to look at Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue, and said: "The two of you, do not follow me, quickly leave."

    "Why is Father doing this?" Shen Xuexue asked.

    Su Shentian did not speak.

    "Hai." Shen Wu Huang let out a long sigh and said: "I have fallen and I am afraid it will be the most difficult time of my life. Although I am able to seek refuge with my friends, I will definitely attract arge number of enemies, and once the battle starts, the situation will be dire. If the two of you follow me here, you will only be implicated."

    "Daughter, are you not afraid of being implicated?"

    "I''m scared!"

    Just as Shen Xuexue finished speaking, Shen Wu Huang immediately roared back!

    Shen Xuexue''s eyes were wide opened as he stared at Shen Wu Huang, only to see his father''s eyes brimming with pain, anger and bewilderment.

    This was the first time she saw her father have such a look in his eyes.

    Su Shentian was surprised too, but after thinking about it carefully, it was normal. With Shen Wu Huang''s cultivation lost, no matter who it was, they would not be able to withstand such a shock, right? Shen Wu Huang being able to maintain his calm could already be said to be incredible.

    There was a brief silence.

    After a long while, Emperor Shen Wu sighed, raised his hand and touched Shen Xuexue''s head, and said softly: "The two of you must leave immediately, during this period of time, go to Bei Yang, there are too many people there, and have good information. No enemies will be able to find that ce, and through there, they will be able to observe various aspects of the situation, which is the most suitable ce to stay.

    "Waiting for what?" Su Shentian asked.

    "Wait until I recover my strength."

    Emperor Shen Wu said.

    However, all three of them felt that it was impossible, as Shen Wu Huang had said those words of constion, that was all ¡­

    After the incident at the Martial Imperial Pce, Su Yun had asked Chi Gou to help him investigate the whereabouts of Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue. Although Tian Bao Ling had told him that the two of them were fine, but they were his family, how could he not be worried?

    With regards to Su Yun''s request, Hachi Chan would never reject it, so he immediately agreed.

    However, the two had more important things to do at the moment.

    When he returned from the Immortal World, he immediately gathered all the elders to discuss on how to gather all the Devil Realm''s forces.

    With regards to Octagon Aniseed and Su Yun''s decision, the elders were all extremely shocked.

    Why did they have to withdraw their defensive forces and send their troops out of the border?

    Where are we going? What was he trying to do?

    The defense of the Crossroads had cost them a great deal of manpower and financial resources. Wasn''t it child''s y to retreat whenever they wanted?

    Even though there were elders who opposed it, Chi Gou did not exin and remained silent. In his opinion, if this matter were to be revealed now, it would only leak information. Rather than that, it would be better to keep everything in suspense.

    After the Supreme Sect was defeated, he then merged with the True Devil Realm. Relying on his victorious master, he kept all the powers that did not obey the true Devil Sect in order to prepare for the future. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had to consider everything thoroughly, he wouldn''t have enough time to organize his troops.

    Everything was going on like a raging fire as the two of them went straight to look for the grand master.

    However, Su Yun still felt that it was a problem whether or not he could meet the Sect Master. After all, this fellow, even though the enemies had already reached his doorstep, he still would note out sometimes.

    Arriving at the training ground, he called out to his subordinates.

    However, unexpectedly, the Sect Leader was not cultivating, causing Su Yun to be greatly surprised, and the eight fangs were also extremely happy.

    The duo quickly walked in.

    Sect Master''s cultivation grounds were ordinary, ordinary like an ordinary Devil Cultivator''s practice area. There were no shocking array formations, nor were there any dazzling array of medicinal pellets. There was only a paving array and a human skullmp.

    He sat cross-legged next to the bonemp and watched as the two walked in.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The Sect Master said indifferently.

    In front of him was ayer of imprable mist, and even though Su Yun was only a few metres away from him, he could not see''s appearance clearly.

    "Yes!" A bunch of them! "

    Without waiting for Su Yun to speak, Chi Gou grumbled: "You sect master, you have been hiding here training every day, do you know that I am almost dead from exhaustion? In any case, you should at least go out and take care of the situation. Do you know how dangerous our True Devil Sect is right now? You''re still pretending as if nothing happened! Are you ashamed? You deserve it? "

    He was like an angry wife, constantly pouring out bitter water.

    However, the Sect Leader had chosen to ignore them. On this point, Su Yun realized that the Sect Master had done even better than him.

    "I''m preparing to lead the army out of the borders."

    Su Yun opened his mouth, and immediately interrupted her.

    "Where to?"

    "The Immortal World!"

    Su Yun said in a low voice.

    "That would be dangerous."

    "It''s even more dangerous if we don''t go."

    The Sect Leader was silent.

    Chi Gou was also sensible enough to not make a sound at this moment, and only looked at Su Yun and then at Sect Master.

    "Have you decided?"

    "I''m asking you."

    "Since this matter was brought up by you, then the decision is in your hands."

    "I can only decide myself."

    "Then you''re sure, right?"

    The Sect Master said indifferently, "Since that''s the case, you can do it. You don''t have to care about anything else, you just have to do what you want."

    "It might bring about a cmity to the True Devil Sect ¡­"

    "You can do it!"

    The Sect Master still said that.

    Without any hesitation or thinking, it was as if he was not the true sect master of the Devil Sect.

    Hearing that, for some reason, Su Yun''s heart warmed.

    Was this trust?

    ''Most likely ¡­''

    "Alright, I''ll go with Octagon Aniseed right away."

    Su Yun turned around and prepared to leave.

    "Hold on!"

    At this time, the Sect Leader spoke again.

    "Is there anything else, Sect Master?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "Do you know the consequences of the Demon Army entering the Immortal World in such arge scale?"

    "All deities shall y him." Su Yun read out these words indifferently.

    "That''s right."

    The Sect Master nodded. "True Devil Realm is no longer the True Devil Realm that you used to be, and the entire realm is no longer a match for the people of the Immortal World. Bringing so many people with you and swaggering in, I''m afraid that it won''t be long before it attracts countless experts from the Immortal World."

    Immortals and Devil Cultivator were mortal enemies. Even though Devil Cultivator could not contend with the immortals, he was still unable to change this rtionship.

    "I intend to sneak in."

    "How?"

    Su Yun thought for a while, then shook his head: "I haven''t thought it through properly."

    The training grounds fell into silence once more.

    He looked left and right, and in the end, his gazended on Sect Master, and he shouted, "Hey, let me say it, you are Sect Master after all. Quickly think of a way! Is there any way for my army to quietly enter the Immortal World? "

    "Yes."

    At this moment, the Sect Leader suddenly spoke up.

    Su Yun raised his head and looked at him.

    The Sect Leader suddenly raised his hand and stretched it out, shooting out of the clouds.

    It was an abnormally pale hand. There was almost no blood, and the fingernails were extremely pitch-ck, which was especially dazzling. However, what attracted Su Yun''s attention was not the sect master''s hand, but the order badge in his hand.

    "Receive the order."

    The Sect Master said indifferently.

    Su Yun was startled, he dared not hesitate, and immediately went to receive it.

    This was a very ordinary token. It was a ck wooden token with arge demonic word engraved on it. There was no other decoration on it.

    "What is this?"

    Octagon Aniseed looked at it for a moment and then asked in confusion.

    "A token made by the creator of the Devil Realm! We will call it the Demon God Token! "

    The Sect Master said in a low voice.

    "Demon God Token?"

    Su Yun and Chi Gou were shocked.

    This is something that the previous sect master handed over to me, and it was originally not meant to be passed down to others. Today, I will hand it over to you, Su Yun, for this operation, you can use this token to enter the Immortal World by yourself.

    "What will happen after it is activated?"

    Su Yun asked carefully.

    "After activation, all of the True Devil Realm''s monsters will immediately report to the person holding the order! And it is irresistible! "

    The Sect Master said in a deep voice.

    With that said, Chi Gou and Su Yun both became dumbstruck, as if they had been petrified ¡­

    To directly spread all the demons in the True Devil Realm to his side ¡­ What kind of treasure would do such a thing?

    "There is actually such a magic treasure!"

    Only after a while did Chi Goue back to his senses. He nkly looked at the ck token with disbelief in his eyes.

    "Su Yun, I shall give this to you, you don''t have to return it to me, count as a little help to the true Devil Sect and the True Devil Realm by me, an irresponsible sect master."

    After saying this, the Sect Leader no longer said anything.

    Hearing that, Su Yun kept his shocked expression, with a solemn look, he saluted the Sect Leader, and turned to leave.

    He knew that from today onwards, his burden would be different.

 Chapter 921

    <h4>Chapter 921</h4>

    Su Yun did not know whether or not the creator of the True Devil Realm was still alive. He also did not know what the creator was, but he knew one thing. Right. It wasn''t powerful, but magical.

    He had never heard of a treasure like the Demon God Token before. Being able to pass a person down to the holder, was that even possible with normal abilities?

    Not to mention passing through all of the Devil Cultivator''s devils at the same time as the entire True Devil Realm, such a thing was extremely terrifying even just by thinking about it, what kind of scene would that be?

    With this weapon, he would most likely not have any problems on this trip to the Immortal World, but Su Yun still had one more thing to worry about.

    That was the Devil Cultivator Monster from the Immortal Realm ¡­ How do I get back?

    With so many Devil Cultivator entering the Immortal World, it would definitely cause amotion and cause all the deities to be on guard. If these Devil Cultivator were not moved away quickly, all the immortals in the Immortal World would gather around and encircle the Devil Cultivator, and the disparity in strength between the two would not be small. If they were to be destroyed, Su Yun would be the sinner of the True Devil Realm.

    Would he use his Demon God Badge again when he returned to the True Devil Realm?

    This was too extravagant. After all, such a divine object could only be used three times. This sort of waste was truly unsuitable.

    He began to ponder, but he could note up with a solution.

    Other than that, he still had to organize everything after summoning all the Devil Cultivator monsters. He could not notify the Devil Cultivator monsters ahead of time, otherwise if the news were to leak out, the situation would get worse.

    I''m afraid that when the timees, many Devil Cultivator would be mysteriously transported into the Immortal World, and would not even know what to do.

    Although the Sect Leader bestowed him a treasure, but at the same time, it gave Su Yun a lot of trouble.

    "Forget it, let''s not think about it anymore. If there''s no other way, I can only use it once."

    Su Yun sighed, and kept the Demon God Badge back into the space bag.

    Although he would yawn continuously every time he saw him, and he would doze off as if he waszy, he would alwaysplete a major task at the first possible moment.

    Very quickly, the Devil Cultivator''s power that was controlled by the True Devil Sect had gathered at the world gate.

    Because of the Demon God Badge, the defense of the entrance did not need to be removed by much. There were still many more crucial barriers, and once they retreated to guard the True Devil Realm, they could rely on these barriers to defend.

    If the immortals were to join hands, the True Devil Realm would not even have the ability to resist. Thus, this time, they had to finish the battle quickly and not let the immortals have any reactions, it would be best if ¡­ It couldn''t be detected by them.

    Once everything was ready, Su Yun nned to leave for the Immortal World alone.

    Hachi Chan wanted to go with him, but Su Yun rejected him.

    The power of the True Devil Realm needed to be controlled and coordinated. If the Eight Tooth Sword left, no one could stop the existences of these Devil Cultivator s who were part of the different forces.

    He could only condense this power, and only when Su Yun swung his fist, would it have the power to hurt people.

    Su Yun who had left the True Devil Realm alone continued to head towards the Misty Ind without stopping. With the help of Chi Chi, in less than a day, he jumped into the crevice that had a strange glow, and appeared in the vast and majestic Immortal World.

    With the protection of the Imperial Battle Armor on his body, he could not release any of his Qi, and was able to freely enter and exit realm without being noticed by others, something like this, was naturally the most suitable for Su Yun.

    One dayter, Su Yun had already entered the White Cloud Waterfall.

    Entering this ce signified stepping into the territory of the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    He didn''t immediately attack but wandered around the white cloud waterfall.

    At first, Su Yun did not know why these people were circling around here. However, after they entered the Immortal Execution Archipgo, he finally understood why they were here.

    Reception!

    These disciples were all used to receive the immortals that came to the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    There were quite a lot of immortals, after Su Yun waited for two hours, more than thirty of them entered the Immortal Seeking Sect, and with their powerful cultivations, it was impossible for Su Yun to see through them.

    In terms of numbers, even ten people from the Immortal Seeking Sect could notpare to the real Devil Sect, but all the people there were immortals, and no one had a weaker cultivation than them. Perhaps one of the elite disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect could even contend against an elder of the real Devil Sect.

    The disparity in this fight was too great. Now, the Immortal Seeking Sect had invited so many foreign aid ¡­ The real Devil Sect was almost unable to retaliate at all.

    Su Yun frowned. His heart sank.

    It was more than enough for the Immortal Seeking Sect to fight the real Devil Sect, and now that they had gathered so many experts, their hearts were already clear as if they wanted to swallow the True Devil Realm!

    Su Yun had received the inheritance of the ancient tomb, how could he stay out of it?

    Crash! *

    At this time, a dazzling purple light suddenly came from the horizon. A gentle wind blew and white clouds floated in the air. The entire Immortal World seemed to be restless because of the appearance of this light.

    When the disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect saw this purple light, they immediately rushed over. They lined up in two rows and knelt down on one knee. Their expressions were sincere and respectful, and their actions were unusually solemn.

    When the purple light approached, the disciples immediately shouted in unison: "We greet the Purple Dragon Protector!"

    Voices resounded through the heavens!

    When the voice came out, the purple light started to move slowly, the light bing weaker, and a few figures appeared from within the purple light.

    They were more than ten Immortals dressed invish purple robes. Standing in front of the crowd was a woman with purple hair and wearing a long purple robe. Her body was covered with sparkling gems.

    The woman''s face was pretty, her lips were red and her teeth were white, causing people to be moved, but her expression was extremely arrogant, the eyes she looked at the Immortal Seeking Sect disciples with were filled with thick disdain, each of them did not carefully look, but instead roughly sized them up, as though they would feel disgusted just by looking at them.

    "It wasn''t easy for this Protector to return to the sect, so he sent you trash to wee me?"

    The woman called Zi Long coldly snorted.

    "This ¡­"

    The disciples looked at each other, but they did not dare to make a sound, and only lowered their heads even lower.

    Zi Long snorted, the disdain on her face growing even stronger. Suddenly, she turned her neck and her gaze fell on a cloud far away. "Come out!"

    Su Yun who was behind the cloud heard this and was startled.

    What? The Imperial Battle Armor protected her presence, and she could still detect it? What was this woman''s cultivation level?

    Or could it be that this woman''s magic treasure was iparably strong?

    "What is it? Aren''t youing out? Do you want me to do it myself? "

    Zi Long''s voice had already be gloomy, she raised her hand, and waved towards Su Yun, and the clouds that shrouded him immediately dispersed.

    Su Yun was stunned.

    "Who are you?"

    Zi Long stared at Su Yun and shouted coldly.

    "I¡­ I was just passing by! "

    Su Yun immediately said, the current him had already disguised himself, and was no different from a normal Immortal.

    "Passing by? Which sect are you from? "

    "I¡­ "I don''t have a sect ¡­"

    "Then where are you going?"

    "I just want to go to the Immortal Seeking Sect ¡­ Want to¡­ I want to join the Immortal Seeking Sect! " Su Yun immediately replied.

    "Bye?"

    The purple dragon looked at Su Yun from head to toe, and said coldly: "I can''t see through your cultivation, nor can I sense your Qi, if not for the fact that there was an abnormality in the clouds, I wouldn''t have been able to feel your presence! Speak, what is your cultivation? "

    "It''s only at the Spirit Sage level ¡­"

    Su Yun immediately revealed his cultivation.

    "Then why can''t I sense your aura and cultivation?"

    "This¡­ Probably¡­ probably because of the magic treasure on me ¡­ " Su Yun could not find an excuse. I can''t say that you''re such a piece of trash that you can''t feel it ¡­ How about this?

    "magic treasure?"

    Zi Long''s eyes shed with a strange light, and his mouth curved into a smile: Really? To be able to make a Spirit Immortal unable to see through his cultivation, I''m afraid that this magic treasure is not some ordinary being. Take off the magic treasure and hand it over to me, Protector! "

    "You ¡­ This is daylight robbery! "

    Su Yun was stunned.

    "What this Protector wants, can it be called robbing? It''s just taking it! "

    Zi Long snorted, he immediately stepped forward, and in the next moment, he was in front of Su Yun.

    Her speed was very fast, but to Su Yun, who had already reached his limit, he could still react to this degree. If he were to make a move against this person, the devil qi would definitely be exposed, and once his own devil qi was revealed, the Immortal Seeking Sect would be on guard, and the situation would be dire!

    His overall n would be in vain. By then, all his efforts would have been for naught.

    Thinking about it, Su Yun secretly took a deep breath, and immediately turned to leave.

    The purple dragon suddenly released a purple light, transforming into a palm that fiercely smashed onto Su Yun''s back.

    Bang!

    Su Yun did not dodge and endured the attack. He was also sent flying andnded on the ground of the clouds.

    With the protection of the armor, this level of attack wasn''t much to him. However, in order to pretend to look bad and confuse this person, he still chose to use his bloodline to open his mouth wide and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    "Even if there''s a good treasure, it''s still only at this level? Hehe, with a bastard like you, you want to enter the Immortal Seeking Sect? Give up, the Immortal Seeking Sect never collects trash! "

    Zi Longughed coldly and walked towards Su Yun.

    "Is that so?"

    Su Yun''s eyes unconsciously revealed killing intent, he wiped the blood from his mouth, but he was still able to suppress his anger. He did not act impulsively, and turned to run instead.

    The purple dragon wanted to move, but at this moment, ear-piercing sounds broke through the air from the horizon, and one could only see the ''chirp chirp'' sound as it charged over.

    Zi Long raised his head to look. When he saw who it was, he was stunned.

    The people of Heaven Breaking Pavilion!

    Furthermore ¡­ It covered the sky and covered the earth. The number was shocking, as many as tens of thousands of people!

    ¡­

 Chapter 922

    <h4>Chapter 922</h4>

    The sudden appearance of the people from Heaven Breaking Pavilion caught Zi Long off guard, and he had to give up the chase for Su Yun.

    These people came very quickly. In the blink of an eye, they broke into the White Cloud Waterfall and quickly approached the Purple Dragon.

    "The people from Heaven Breaking Pavilion? "Why did you bring so many people with you to my Immortal Sect?"

    Zi Long shouted.

    "To seek justice!"

    One of the elders of Heaven Breaking Pavilion bellowed and struck his palm towards the purple dragon.

    Immortal energy burst out from the palm and turned into a ten feet long and wide Qi hand that viciously smashed towards the purple dragon.

    The people from the Immortal Seeking Sect were all greatly shocked. When they saw the furious expressions of the people from the Heaven Punishing Pavilion, they understood that these fellows were here with the intent to kill!

    "Violet Immortal Energy!"

    The purple dragon let out a roar and purple light exploded from its body. The palm of purple light was directly digested by the purple light.

    The purple dragon stopped the purple light and looked at the countless experts of the Heaven Punishing Pavilion, her face was gloomy. She turned and without a word, directly rushed into the inner section of the Immortal Seeking Sect, ignoring the remaining disciples and disciples.

    The purple dragon''s speed was shocking, but the disciples did not have such speed. The people of Heaven Breaking Pavilion aggressively rushed over, smashing their bodies and imprisoning their souls, not giving them any face at all.

    The peaceful and beautiful waterfall of white clouds instantly became chaotic. Blood dyed the white clouds red, and even the wondrous scene of the white dragon falling was disturbed by the immortals.

    The people of Heaven Breaking Pavilion suddenly attacked. When they met the people of the Immortal Seeking Sect, they didn''t show any mercy and destroyed their bodies and imprisoned their souls. They charged like an army towards the encampment of the Immortal Seeking Sect that was behind the waterfall of clouds.

    The blood sttered all the way.

    Broken limbs were like sesame seeds that had fallen on a white surface. They were everywhere ¡­

    The ughter officially began.

    However ¡­

    The tyrannical people of the Pavilion of Heavenly Tapping did not notice that, just behind them, there was someone sneakily following them.

    This time, tens of thousands of Immortals from the Heaven Punishing Pavilion had arrived.

    They had brought out most of their strength, but this time, they were only fighting for their lives.

    The Immortal Seeking Sect was merely a half-immortal sect, its overall strength was iparable to the Heaven Breaking Pavilion. However, the people from the Heaven Breaking Pavilion had died several times in the hands of the Immortal Seeking Sect members.

    However, there was only one response that the Heaven Shattering Pavilion chose to give in response to the provocation of the weak: counterattack!

    They wanted to let the people of the Immortal Seeking Sect know who had the biggest fist between the two sects!

    The purple dragon returned from the white cloud waterfall and immediately ran towards the entrance of the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    The vice sect master of the Immortal Seeking Sect, Xiangyang, was currently in the main hall receiving the immortal experts. The main hall was filled with fifty people. Xiangyang was sitting in the middle of the hall, speaking with confidence and a smile on his face.

    He looked like a middle-aged man in his fifties. His skin was slightly ck, his forehead was covered with wrinkles, his beard was sparse, and his eyes were narrowed. He gave off an extremely strong feeling of familiarity, and did not look like his brother.

    "All of you heroes havee from far away. My Immortal Seeking Sect truly brings glory to our humble dwelling. Xiangyang is here today to thank everyone."

    With a smile on his face, Xiangyang stood up and cupped his fists as he spoke.

    "You''re too polite to the sect head. If the Immortal Seeking Sect has matters, how can we note?"

    "That''s right, the matter of the Immortal Seeking Sect is our matter. Since the Immortal Sect is my benefactor, I might not be a part of the Immortal Sect, but I will definitely go through fire and water for the Immortal Sect!"

    A portion of the people in the main hall immediately began to pander to Xiangyang. Their bold words and pleasing words never stopped.

    Xiang Yang was clearly in a good mood. He quickly waved his hand and said, "Thank you everyone for your assistance. Calm down. I''ve invited everyone here today because I actually have something important to say."

    "If you have anything to say to the school head, just say it. We will definitely support you."

    "Thank you very much."

    Xiang Yangughed and nodded, he did not beat around the bush anymore, and went straight to the point: "Today, I have invited all of you here, in truth, I request you all to follow me to the Immortal Sword Sect, to go to True Devil Realm, andpletely clean out this evil and ugly realm, and wipe away this filthy ce!"

    "To deal with True Devil Realm?"

    Everyone was shocked.

    "This is not a simple matter."

    A middle-aged woman wearing yellow clothes stood up, bowed and said: "To Sect Master, True Devil Realm is not strong, just with the Immortal Seeking Sect, it is easy to exterminate them. It is just that the Immortal Cultivator has stepped out of the world without permission, it is not an easy matter, if there is no proper reason, the Immortal Court''s host will not allow it, they will be worried that we will find an opportunity to draw more resources, strengthen ourselves, and threaten them. If we exterminate the True Devil Realm, we will definitely be able to obtain arge amount of resources, and be able to develop our immortal powers. The other immortal sects won''t watch on helplessly, if not for this, how could the True Devil Realm have survived until today? If we do not solve these two problems, I am afraid we will not be able to do anything to True Devil Realm! "

    "What Adept Huang Yi said is right."

    Xiang Yang nodded. He scanned the crowd and realized that everyone''s eyes were focused on him. Clearly, they had the same question.

    "Actually, these two problems have already been solved!"

    "Solve it?" "How should we solve this?"

    "It''s easy."

    Xiang Yang smiled, "First of all, I''ll be the first. I think all of you should have at least heard of the True Devil Realm''s destruction, right? "

    "I heard from one of my disciples a few days ago."

    "Originally, I wholeheartedly focused on Immortal cultivation, but s, this sort of nonsense is always inadvertently entering my ears."

    "I heard that the Supreme Sect and the Immortal Seeking Sect have some connections, could this be the name of it?"

    Everyone began to speak, causing amotion in the main hall.

    "That''s right!"

    Xiang Yang nodded, and said in a low voice: "Actually, everyone might not know, but the Supreme Sect''s Sect Leader, is the foster son of my Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Leader!"

    "Foster son?"

    Everyone was stunned, obviously not knowing about this matter.

    It''s indeed a foster son, but it''s useless as he doesn''t want to stay in the Immortal Seeking Sect, so he started his own sect himself. The establishment of the Supreme Sect was mostly supported by the Immortal Seeking Sect, otherwise, how could it be so prosperous, but somehow, the True Devil Realm sent out a Realm Master, which even destroyed it, and the sect master''s foster son was killed, this hatred is so irreconcble, thus the sect head personally gave the order to gather us all to discuss the major matter. Firstly, it was a clean world, and secondly, it was to understand the influence brought about by the traitor of the Immortal World.

    "So that''s how it is!"

    Everyone nodded.

    "Has the Celestial Court checked?"

    "Of course, if the forgery is discovered by the Celestial Court, then we will be punished, the forger and leader will be directly killed, and the sect will be scattered. I believe that no one in the Immortal World would dare to do such a thing, however, this matter is true and is not an excuse, we have a clear conscience!"

    "What do the other sects think? I''m afraid they won''t just sit by and watch the Immortal Seeking Sect do such a thing! "

    "I know."

    Xi Yangughed: "True Devil Realm has not been destroyed by the Immortal World for so many years, but in the end, it''s just a restriction between the immortal realms, otherwise any immortal sect would have destroyed True Devil Realm. However, this restriction is not permanent, True Devil Realm has been living for so long, it''s time to end this."

    Saying that, Xiang Yang''s gaze turned, he cupped his fists and said: "Everyone, after we have gathered all the troops, we''ll take the shortcut and rush to True Devil Realm, and before the other Immortal forces realise of this ce, we''ll subdue the entire True Devil Realm like lightning, and then the benefits will be shared amongst the rest!"

    "Shortcut?"

    Everyone was intrigued by Xiang Yang''s words.

    "Where is the shortcut?"

    This will give the other sects more time, and it will also give the other immortal sects more time. If the other immortal ns were to step in, our n will beplete, but today was not the same, the sect master used a supreme divine technique to create an unordinary path, we can use this road to enter the Ultimate Martial World and directly enter the Demonic Blood Road. Once we reach the entrance of the True Devil Realm, we will be able to rush straight into the True Devil Realm and kill our way into the True Devil Realm!

    "Which path is it?"

    The crowd was already growing impatient from the hanging of the sun.

    "The Grand Xia."

    Xiang Yang smiled.

    Everyone''s hearts jumped.

    Supreme Realm?

    From the Immortal World to the Supreme Realm?

    Xiangyang spoke with such conviction. Could it be that the Immortal Seeking Sect and the Supreme Realm had always been linked together?

    "Clear the True Devil Realm? To Sect Master, I think we should take this matter slowly first, the uninvited guest has already arrived! "

    At this moment, a purple figure suddenly rushed into the main hall. It spoke without a trace of politeness, interrupting Xiang Yang''s words.

    Everyone turned to look at the source of the voice. Upon seeing the person, they all stood up and saluted him.

    "Greetings, Purple Dragon Protector!"

    "Purple Dragon, you''re here!"

    In the face of Zi Long''s rudeness, Xiang Yang was not angry. Instead, he weed him with a smile.

    Although Zi Long had a bad temper and was very arrogant, she was still very loyal to the Immortal Seeking Sect. After deciding on this matter, she had called her back, and she had rushed back immediately. More importantly, Zi Long''s cultivation was very strong, and towards the strong, no matter who it was, they would respect him from the bottom of their hearts!

    "Don''t waste time with useless words, the people from Heaven Breaking Pavilion are here. Quickly inform the sect head to deal with the people from Heaven Breaking Pavilion!"

    Zi Long said in a low voice.

    "Heaven Breaking Pavilion?"

    Xi Yang frowned: "Has their messenger arrived? If that''s the case, let them in, I believe it''s just a misunderstanding, you canpensate them with a few magic treasure, we''ll immediately fight with the True Devil Realm, we can''t cause any trouble here! "

    "What envoy?" Heaven Breaking Pavilion has gone all out, and right now, it is basically an army that is currentlyunching an attack on my Immortal Seeking Sect! "

    The Purple Dragon gave a low roar.

    When his words fell onto the ground, the entire audience was shocked.

    "Report!" Vice Sect Leader, report! The sect has been attacked! "

    At this time, a disciple rushed in with a panicked expression and shouted at the top of his lungs.

 Chapter 923

    <h4>Chapter 923</h4>

    Xiangyang almost couldn''t believe his ears.

    The Heaven Punishing Pavilion attacked the Immortal Seeking Sect? Are they crazy? It was only the lives of a few ordinary disciples.

    The people in the main hall were also astonished, unable to recover from the shock.

    Just what did the people of Heaven Breaking Pavilion want to do?

    "Vice Sect Leader!" Hurry up and send someone to stop the people of Heaven Breaking Pavilion! They are currently attacking the Immortal Sect, and many of their Senior Brothers and Sisters have already died tragically! Everyone can''t hold on any longer! "

    Seeing that Xiang Yang did not give any instructions, the messenger immediately called out to him.

    He came back to his senses, but did not say anything, he thought for a moment, then waved his hand: "Protector Purple Dragon, you inform the sect head of this matter, other than that, n elders, gather all the members immediately, but do not go and fight against the people of Heaven Breaking Pavilion, stay behind and wait for my signal, I will first negotiate with them, if we bring some people over, I am afraid that the situation will be uncontroble, and will directly fight with them, although my Immortal Seeking Sect''s progress is not as good as Heaven Breaking Pavilion''s, but we are not afraid of him, it does not matter who wins, it is not a good thing for anyone, furthermore, and this is also our sect''s territory."

    "Yes sir!"

    "Got it!"

    Zi Long and the elders of the Immortal Seeking Sect replied and immediately left.

    Xiang Yang took a light breath and quickly flew out of the main hall.

    Seeing this, the immortals who were invited did not seem to be too afraid, and they all followed along.

    Just as they left the main hall, they could hear the sound of explosionsing from the Immortal Seeking Sect''s direction. In the distance, they could see the figures of arge number of Immortal Seeking Sect disciples, all of them panicking and fleeing in this direction like headless flies.

    The sky behind him seemed to be set aze, which was especially terrifying.

    Xiangyang hadn''t flown far before he could feel the terrifying pressureing from afar. As the vice sect master of the Immortal Seeking Sect, his cultivation was naturally deep, but facing this pressure, he felt as if he couldn''t breathe ¡­

    Upon sensing this Qi, Xiangyang''s expression immediately changed.

    If he was a normal disciple of the Pavilion of Heavenly Hammer, how could he give off such a feeling? Most likely, even some of the more important figures of the Pavilion hade!

    Why did this happen? It was just a conflict between several disciples. Even if it was the Immortal Seeking Sect''s fault, it shouldn''t be enough to make the Heaven Tapping Pavilion act this way, right?

    He no longer hesitated and increased his speed, charging towards the direction of the Heaven Tapping Pavilion. As he flew, he did not forget to shout, "Stop, I ask for everyone to stop! I am the vice sect master of the Immortal Seeking Sect, Xiang Yang, please stop!"

    His voice spread far and wide as he circted his immortal energy.

    However, the people from the Heaven Breaking Pavilion did not show any signs of stopping, they still chased after the fleeing disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect to kill them.

    The shattered corpses fell down like rain drops. The overflowing souls didn''t even have time to escape before they were tightly grasped by the people from the Heaven Tapping Pavilion and imprisoned within their magic tools.

    The scene was especially chaotic. The people from Heaven Breaking Pavilion had already killed to the point that their eyes were red. They were filled with anger, as if there was no longer any room for negotiation.

    How could this be?

    Xiangyang had no idea why.

    The people from the Immortal Seeking Sect retreated step by step. They were only half an Immortal Sect, how could they be a match for the Heaven Tapping Pavilion? Very quickly, half of the Immortal Seeking Sect had fallen. All the roof tiles had been destroyed and the people had been cut down. The remaining people all moved backwards!

    If this were to continue, the Immortal Seeking Sect would be destroyed by the Heaven Knocking Pavilion.

    "What exactly does the people of Heaven Breaking Pavilion want to do? Are they really going to destroy my Immortal Sect today? If they did not have sufficient reasons and acted rashly, they will definitely be the public enemy of the entire Immortal World, and the Immortal Court will not let them off! "

    Xiang Yang gritted his teeth, and his thoughts raced.

    "Stop for a moment!"

    At this moment, a stern shout came from the Heaven Breaking Pavilion side.

    The moment this voice came out, all the disciples who were chasing after him stopped.

    They were floating in a row in the sky. At this moment, the sun was less than a hundred meters away from them.

    A suffocating pressure attacked him from all sides. Xiang Yang endured the pressure and looked at the person who had arrived. He realized that all of the people who had rushed over were the elites of Heaven Knocking Pavilion!

    No wonder the Immortal Seeking Sect had no way of retaliating. The Heaven Breaking Pavilion waspletely serious!

    The Immortal was d in a colorful robe. Clouds surrounded his body as his eyes brimmed with vigor. Every single one of them was brimming with vitality, as if they were the moon and the sun. He was in high spirits.

    Xiang Yang frowned, but he did not dare show an unsightly expression. He only respectfully stepped forward a little and cupped his fists as he said, "Fellow Immortal friends from Heaven Breaking Pavilion,e to my sect. Why are you doing this? Exactly where did my Immortal Sect offend the Heaven Mending Pavilion? "

    When those words were said, it was as if the people from Heaven Breaking Pavilion didn''t hear it. They didn''t react at all, and no one replied.

    Xiangyang stared nkly for a moment, feeling as if his face were devoid of light. Unfortunately, he was stronger than me, so he had to swallow his anger.

    At this time, amotion broke out in the crowd of Heaven Breaking Pavilion. A person walked out from the crowd.

    Xiangyang turned his gaze towards the person who walked out, and a look of joy suddenly appeared on his face.

    "So it''s Elder Yuwen Luo!" When Elder Yuwen came to my Celestial Sect, the Celestial Sect''s humble presence truly brings light to our humble dwelling! "

    Xiangyang bowed towards Yuwen Luo.

    However, Yuwen Luo only coldly snorted again and again, and said with a heavy voice: "Xiangyang, stop with this. Our Heaven Punishing Pavilion does not have such a good rtionship with you! Don''t try to get close to him! Today, I''ve waited here not to waste words with you, but to settle matters with you. Didn''t you ask the Immortal Sect for permission to challenge my Heaven Tapping Pavilion? Didn''t you ask about the Immortal Sect saying that it could easily wipe out my Heaven Tapping Pavilion? Aren''t you asking the Immortal Sect to look down on others? Good! Today, I shall let you see the strength of our Heaven Breaking Pavilion! "

    After saying this, Yuwen Luo waved his hand and loudly shouted, "Kill them!"

    "Kill!"

    The experts of the Heaven Tapping Pavilion behind Yuwen Luo immediately rushed over and attacked Xiangyang Sha.

    "Huh?"

    Xiangyang was dumbstruck.

    He had thought that Yuwen Luo would negotiate with him. Unexpectedly, the other party had only said a single sentence and then rushed away to kill him ¡­

    Not with any feelings.

    There was no way out.

    These immortals were already enraged and resentful. It wasn''t just Yuwen Luo who didn''t want to negotiate with Xiangyang, even the disciples of Heaven Breaking Pavilion didn''t want to.

    They were strong people!

    However, this weakling had provoked and bullied them time and time again. How could they bear it? How could the pride and pride of a powerful warrior endure?

    Thus, today, they decided to counterattack and prove to the other party just how strong they were!

    Xiang Yang wasn''t an idiot. He had already seen through Yuwen Luo''s attitude. It was just that he didn''t know if Yuwen Luo didn''t want to talk, or if he was disdained to talk with him. However, if he didn''t counterattack now, the Immortal Seeking Sect would truly be finished.

    After some thought, Xiangyang took out the signal and sent it into the air, informing the purple dragons behind him and leading the other immortals to retreat.

    When the purple dragon heard the news, he immediately led arge number of Immortal Seeking Sect''s elites to go all out to meet the people from the Heaven Punishing Pavilion.

    The war between the two sides directly erupted, and the two groups of people fought to the point of no return.

    Most likely, no one would have thought that the Immortal Seeking Sect and the Heaven Tapping Pavilion would have such a grudge.

    Although the Immortal Execution Archipgo had the advantage in numbers and the Immortal Execution Archipgo had the absolute advantage in numbers, it was useless to rely on numbers. Only their strength could determine the oue of a battle or even the oue of a battle.

    Powerful Immortals were able to annihte millions of Immortals with a single move. To the Immortal Seeking Sect, the Heaven Punishing Pavilion was filled with powerful Immortals; it was simply impossible topare with them.

    In the blink of an eye, a majority of the bodies that fell from the sky were led by the Purple Dragon. In less than two hours, the number of corpses dropped by a third.

    When Xiangyang, who wasmanding from behind, saw this, his heart ached.

    This battle, the Immortal Seeking Sect had already lost. There was no meaning to it at all.

    Furthermore, after this, even the True Devil Realm would have to dy their arrival!

    "Why is it like this?"

    Xiang Yang gritted his teeth.

    At this time, his eyes suddenly became cold, his hand grabbed out, grabbing towards one of the Immortal Seeking Sect disciples.

    That disciple was caught off guard and directly fell into his hands.

    This person''s face was full of fear. His entire body was trembling, and he had lost all will to fight.

    Xiang Yang grabbed him by the cor and growled, "Why are you running?"

    "Vice Sect Master, we are not a match for them. The people from Heaven Breaking Pavilion are too strong! They were too strong! We are not their match at all! "

    The disciple shouted with a trembling voice.

    But just as he finished speaking, Xi Yang suddenly extended his hand and tore off his arm.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    The disciple screamed miserably as blood spurted out from his severed arm.

    "No one is allowed to flee before the battle! Otherwise, the next target would not be your arm, but your head! "

    Xi Yang roared sinisterly, then threw the disciple in the direction of the Heaven Tapping Pavilion: "Go and fight!"

    His cultivation was high and his strength was great. The disciple was unable to control his own body and was thrown towards the Heaven Tapping Pavilion. Before he could even stabilize himself, a celestial spell that was released by someone hit his body and exploded.

    A snowke bloomed in the blue sky

    Seeing this, the faces of the surrounding Immortal Seeking Sect disciples turned pale.

    They knew that Xiangyang was also in chaos.

    However, there was no way out. If they didn''t fight to the death, they would only be waiting for death because the people from the Heaven Punishing Pavilion would never let anyone from the Immortal Seeking Sect go!

    The situation became more and more intense, and the fighting became more and more brutal. The people of the Immortal Seeking Sect werepletely disheartened by the powerful methods of the Heaven Shattering Pavilion, and they still stayed here, relying on a bit of instinct. They always believed that they would not be the next to die.

    The people from Heaven Breaking Pavilion were bored. After killing so many people, their anger had also been eased. Yuwen Luo also gave the order to slow down.

    "All of you, stop!"

    At this moment, a solemn voice suddenly came from the back of the Immortal Seeking Sect.

 Chapter 924

    <h4>Chapter 924</h4>

    This voice was like a pause button. It instantly froze the onught of attacks from both sides. Even though the scene was so chaotic, the voice was still loud and clear.

    "It''s the Sovereign!"

    Joy erupted from the crowd in the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    "The Sect Leader is here! The Sect Leader is finally here! "

    "We are saved! The grand master is here! We must be saved!"

    The disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect all had excited expressions. At this moment, the sect head was like a savior in their eyes. The appearance of this moment gave these people, who were at the end of their road, a glimmer of hope.

    Yuwen Luo was no longer in a hurry to let the people from the Heaven Tapping Pavilion kill him. Instead, he raised his hand and signaled everyone to stop.

    The two immortal sects stood silently above the Immortal Seeking Sect, facing each other.

    Soon, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the group of people from the Immortal Seeking Sect, right in front of Xiangyang.

    Many people did not even have the time to react, let alone how he got here. However, the moment he appeared, all the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect knelt down on one knee and greeted loudly, "We pay our respects to the sect master!"

    The voice was extremely sincere. This was the faith of a person with a huge logarithm.

    Yuwen Luo raised his head and sized up the existence standing in front of the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect. This was an old man wearing a ck robe with golden engravings on his body, the old man had a serious expression on his face, and without getting angry, he had his own prestige. With his white hair and white beard, he had the demeanor of an immortal, and once he stood there, he gave people a feeling that he was one with the world.

    This was the sect head of the Immortal Seeking Sect, the supreme expert of this sect.

    However, Yuwen Luo didn''t show much respect in his eyes when facing such a person. He was still as arrogant and angry as before.

    "Elder Yuwen!"

    At this time, the Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Head spoke, his voice carried a strong maism.

    "Why did you bring so many people from the Heaven Tapping Pavilion to be burned to death by the Immortal Sect?" You¡­ Are you nning to destroy my Immortal Seeking Sect? "

    "I don''t have that n yet."

    Yuwen Luo lightly said: "Coming here today is just to settle ounts; otherwise, how much dignity will my Pavilion have in the future?"

    "What kind of ount is this?"

    "Ask about the debt of the Immortal Sect''s disciples killing my disciple over and over again!"

    Yuwen Luo growled, the anger in his voice difficult to contain.

    When these words left his mouth, Xiangyang and the others werepletely bbergasted.

    "What do you mean? I asked the people from the Immortal Sect if they had done such a thing? And why would they want to kill your people from the Heaven Mending Pavilion? "

    The Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Head asked.

    "How would I know?"

    Yuwen Luo snorted and then waved his hand. A few disciples walked out from the crowd of disciples of the Heaven Tapping Pavilion. These disciples also carried a wisp of their soul and stood behind Yuwen Luo.

    "Chen Xing, don''t be afraid. Tell me everything that happened at that time!"

    Yuwen Luo shouted.

    Chen Xing nodded and immediately pointed at the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect and shouted, "Yes, elder ¡­ As for the matter with the Kingdom of Zi Yue, we were sent by the sect to ask the Immortal Sect for an exnation. However, just as we entered the waterfall of clouds, we were killed by the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect without giving any exnation. After our Junior Brother was killed, we ran for our lives in panic. You said you want to swallow up my Heaven Tapping Pavilion! Be the master of this Immortal World! "

    At this moment, Chen Xing was backed by Yuwen Luo, so he wasn''t afraid of the Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Leader. At this moment, Chen Xing had Yuwen Luo behind him, so he wasn''t afraid of the Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader.

    With these words, the people from Heaven Breaking Pavilion became excited. Their anger, which had just subsided, soared once again. The killing intent of the crowd was extremely dense. They wanted to charge up and engage the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect in a bloody battle.

    On the other hand, the faces of the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect all turned unsightly.

    They all knew that there was still a huge gap between the Immortal Seeking Sect and the Heaven Tapping Pavilion, yet there was actually such an arrogant person in the sect who dared to cause trouble like this?

    "Your name is Chen Xing, right?"

    Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Head''s gaze turned andnded on Chen Xing''s side.

    "That''s me." Chen Xing did not dare to look the immortal sect head in the eye, so he lowered his head and replied.

    "Let me ask you, are you sure what you said is true?"

    "If you feel that my words are empty, can you ask my junior brothers next to me. They were all people who came with me to the Immortal Execution Archipgo, and this person''s body was even shattered by your people!" Chen Xing pointed at the soul at the side.

    "Why did you send an envoy to the Immortal Sect? What''s the matter? " The Immortal Sect''s Sect Head asked again.

    "It is naturally about the matter of Zi Yue Immortal Ind. Your people killed one of our people outside the Ultimate Martial World''s Zi Yue Immortal Country. How can we just let this matter go?"

    "Oh?"

    Sect Master Wen Xian turned his head to look at Xi Yang and asked indifferently, "Have we sent people to the Ultimate Martial World recently?"

    "Nope."

    Xiang Yang nodded without hesitation.

    "Since no one has been sent, could anyone have secretly left the sect and the Immortal World?"

    "There''s also no such thing as permission to leave the Sect without permission. That''s the rule."

    "Since no one has left the sect, then¡­" Everyone from Heaven Breaking Pavilion, how can you be so sure that this matter is rted to us? How can I be sure that the person who killed you was me, the Immortal Seeking Sect? You¡­ Is there any evidence? " The Immortal Sect''s Sect Head asked.

    "This ¡­"

    The people from Heaven Breaking Pavilion were in trouble.

    Yuwen Luo''s face slightly sunk as he said in a low voice, "Even if we have no evidence regarding the matter with the Kingdom of Zi Yue, what about the matter where the envoy was killed? How are you going to exin this to us? Certified and murdered are both here, what do you have to say? The Celestial Court will not protect you with this matter. Sect Leader Wei, let alone giving you face, if you don''t give us a satisfactory answer today, I''m afraid this battle ¡­ It will not end so easily! "

    These words caused the surrounding people from the Immortal Seeking Sect to be terrified.

    Was this the attitude of the Heaven Breaking Pavilion?

    If they continued to fight, the situation would be extremely unfavorable for the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    "The tone of you people from Heaven Breaking Pavilion are not small at all."

    Finally, Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Head''s tolerance had reached the limit.

    He raised his bright eyes and stared at Yuwen Luo, his voice bing more and more solemn: "Do you really think that my Half Immortal School is easy to bully?"

    "I just want justice!"

    "But you don''t have any physical evidence, only human proof. This person is also one of your people, strictly speaking, he can''t be considered to be one of your people. Furthermore, this matter was fraught with doubts and mysteries. How could he make such a bold im? If someone is framing us, how can we exin ourselves? "

    Yuwen Luo fell silent when he heard this.

    He raised his head to look at Immortal Sword Sect Master Wen, only to see his eyes filled with killing intent, his expression extremely solemn.

    As Yuwen Luo saw this, he knew that the Immortal Seeking Sect''s sectmaster had already decided to go all out against the Heavenbreaker Pavilion.

    Earlier, the reason the Heaven Punishing Pavilion was able to kill the entire way through was only because of the surprise attack. After all, the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect had never expected that the Heaven Punishing Pavilion would attack them.

    However, now it was different. Since the Immortal Seeking Sect leader had personallye out, with the scattered sand, coupled with the fact that this was the home of the Immortal Seeking Sect, even if they won the battle, the Heaven Breaking Pavilion would suffer a lot of losses, which was not worth it.

    "Then what does Sect Leader Wei n to do?"

    Yuwen Luo said.

    Many people could tell that he didn''t want to make things too public. Although he had his reasons and the Celestial Court had turned a blind eye, the Celestial Court would definitely not be indifferent if anything went wrong.

    "If you are able to find the person who killed your Heaven Mending Pavilion, I am willing to hand that disciple over to you as punishment andpensate all of your losses."

    Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Head said, "However, if you are unable to find it, if all of this is just a baseless thing, then ¡­ I think your sect will ask the dead disciples of the Immortal Sect for me¡­ This is justice! "

    "What if I don''t give it to you?"

    Yuwen Luo snorted.

    "I guarantee that you won''t be able to leave the Immortal Seeking Sect!"

    The Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Head''s voice was extremely cold ¡­

    "You''re confident?"

    "For the sake of protecting the sect, I can only choose to fight to the death with all of you!"

    Immortal Seeking Sect''s words were very straightforward. After Yuwen Luo heard this, he suddenly realized that he had forced this group of people into a desperate situation. If the Immortal Seeking Sect still wanted to establish a foothold in the Immortal World ¡­ Today, he had to act like this when he asked the immortal sect head. If not, the Immortal Seeking Sect would fall apart.

    Yuwen Luo stared at Sect Master Wei for a long time before nodding his head. Then, he chose to back off: "I understand. Since that''s the case, I''ll have these persecuted disciples go and identify them!"

    "That''s fine." Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Leader nodded, and a trace of relief could be seen in his bright and lively eyes.

    "If you purposefully hide them ¡­"

    "I''ll be at your mercy!"

    The Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Head said.

    "Master!"

    The people from the Immortal Seeking Sect shouted.

    However, the sect head had already made his decision. Others could not make a decision.

    "Satisfying!"

    Yuwen Luo nodded and shouted at Chen Xing, "You guys, go and identify him! Once the people who persecuted you are found, bring them out immediately! "

    "Yes sir!"

    Chen Xing nodded and led the other three out, heading in the direction of the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    The people of the Immortal Seeking Sect had all gathered here, densely packed into the surroundings. However, the immortals had good eyesight, even though there were a lot of people here, their line of sight was extremely fast, and they could remember every face in an instant.

    However, after a full circle, Chen Xing and the others were shocked to discover that among these people, there weren''t any existences that had intercepted them back then ¡­

    "What is it? Have you found it? "

    Xiang Yang asked.

    "This ¡­"

    Chen Xing''s face was covered in perspiration as he flew around the crowd, searching for Qin Wentian.

    "Could it be that he was among the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect that you had beheaded?"

    "No, we already checked it out!"

    "Then did you find it?"

    The people from the Immortal Seeking Sect were obviously impatient. This fellow called Chen Xing had already searched the area three times, but he still hadn''t found anything ¡­

    "It seems like that person is not from my Immortal Seeking Sect, all of this ¡­" It''s just a farce you guys are directing. "

    At this time, the Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Leader spoke.

    Yuwen Luo''s face slightly changed. He stared at Chen Xing and shouted: "Chen Xing! Are you sure it was the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect who attacked you? You better get a clear look at this. If it isn''t a misunderstanding! You are the sinner of our Heaven Knocking Pavilion! "

    ¡­

 Chapter 925

    <h4>Chapter 925</h4>

    Hearing this, Chen Xing couldn''t help but tremble. He turned his gaze to the other three junior brothers and asked in a low voice, "Did you discover the two people who attacked us?"

    "No, no, senior brother, we can''t find him!"

    "I''ve already checked the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect that we killed previously, and there aren''t those two either!"

    "The two people we saw before were from the Immortal Seeking Sect, right?"

    "There''s no mistake! I''m guessing that the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect are hiding! "

    "But if they hide, we can''t do anything about it. Elder Yuwen can''t make a move because of this. Otherwise, the Celestial Court''s rules will be vited and the door will be at a disadvantage. Then we''re done for!"

    "So what do we do now? If we do not find him, let alone the Immortal Court, even if our sect loses face, we will still bear the consequences! "

    "Senior-apprentice Brother, what should we do?"

    "Don''t panic!"

    Chen Xing rolled his eyes and said softly: "Since the Immortal Seeking Sect has hidden the people, then this matter is rted to the Immortal Seeking Sect. Let''s just do it one on one, and use the deer as the horse!" In any case, it''s the past of the Immortal Seeking Sect, and everyone is the same! "

    The other three understood Chen Xing''s intentions, but they had no other choice. After pondering for a moment, all three of them nodded their heads in agreement.

    Seeing this, Chen Xing no longer hesitated. He turned around, pretending to look for something while the others also put on an act.

    Everyone''s gazes were fixated on these people, especially Chen Xing.

    Chen Xing then circled around the crowd of people from the Immortal Seeking Sect, and Huan''er suddenly shouted out in excitement: "Found him, it''s this guy! It was him! Elder, it was this man who attacked us! "

    He pointed to a dark skinned disciple with an honest face, and shouted loudly.

    "Bring him out!"

    Yuwen Luo immediately shouted.

    Sou sou sou!

    Two experts from the Heaven Breaking Pavilion rushed out from the side, and with lightning speed, they charged into the crowd of people from the Immortal Seeking Sect, catching the person that Chen Xing had pointed to.

    The Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Leader did not stop him.

    That person didn''t even have a chance to react before he was brought to the middle of the two sects ¡­

    He finally regained his senses and after hearing Chen Xing''s words, this Immortal Seeking Sect disciple was so frightened that he almost fell from the sky. He hastily shouted out loud: "Ah, injustice, I am not, I am not the one who intercepted them, I do not even recognize them. Elder Yuwen is wise, the Sect Master is here to save us!"

    Only

    His words didn''t have the slightest effect.

    "Which prisoner will admit his fault?"

    Yuwen Luo snorted coldly. He turned his head and said to Immortal Seeking Sect''s Leader, "Sect Head Wei, what else do you have to say for yourself?"

    The people from the Immortal Seeking Sect all turned to look at Immortal Sword Sect Master Wen, awaiting his reply.

    The few people from the Immortal Seeking Sect immediately stood up and shouted, "Sect Head, this Junior Brother Liu is definitely innocent. He has been with me for the past few days, guarding the pill furnace room, he hasn''t even taken half a step. He definitely can''t run over to intercept and kill the people from the Heaven Breaking Pavilion!"

    "That''s right, Sect Leader, what''s more is that he does not have that kind of cultivation, he only just reached the peak of Spirit Sage! How could he kill those people? I see that those people''s cultivations are all much higher than Junior Martial Brother Liu! "

    "Besides, Junior Liu has no enmity with them, so why should I stop them?"

    "Sect Master is enlightened!"

    These words confused everyone.

    If this disciple surnamed Liu was innocent, then wouldn''t that mean that Chen Xing was just randomly pointing fingers at people?

    The possibility was extremely high.

    After all, the Heaven Breaking Pavilion needed to go down a few steps, and Chen Xing also needed to preserve his life. If he couldn''t find the person, then he wouldn''t be able to exin himself.

    Only

    Surprised words came out of Immortal Seeking Sect''s head

    "I have nothing to say, since you have already found him, I will hand him over to you! Other than that, as an apology, I will select another batch of magic treasure and pills to offer to Heaven Shattering Pavilion aspensation for this matter! "

    Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Head Wen said lightly.

    As the sound of his voice faded, the entire Immortal Seeking Sect was left dumbfounded.

    "The sect leader is ¡­"

    "Elder Yuwen, what do you think?" The Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Leader ignored the words of the disciples and continued to insist.

    "Sure!"

    Yuwen Luo nodded with satisfaction. Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Head had already made the concession. He hadpletely face, so why did he still force himself down the stairs?

    Most of the people in the Immortal Seeking Sect could see that their sect head was nning on settling the matter this time. First, putting aside whether that disciple surnamed Liu was innocent or not, even if he did not intercept and kill the people from Heaven Breaking Pavilion, the Immortal Execution Archipgo would not care. What he needed to do now was to invite these people from Heaven Breaking Pavilion away, so the surnamed Liu disciple had to sacrifice himself.

    "If that''s the case, then that''s for the best."

    Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Leader said indifferently, "I will leave the person in your hands. In addition, as thepensation item, I will make Xiangyang responsible. In three days, he will personally bring the item to the Heaven Knocking Pavilion to pay a visit."

    "Sect Master Wei is truly sensible and sensible. He is indeed worthy of being the sect head. Yuwen Luo is truly impressed!" Yuwen Luo gently smiled with a somewhat strange smile. He cupped his hands together and said, "Since the misunderstanding has been resolved, then I won''t stay any longer. Goodbye!"

    With that, he took the lead and rushed into the clouds, leaving the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    The other disciples of Heaven Shattering Pavilion also began to move. They all followed Yuwen Luo as he flew out. Beams of light streaked towards the horizon, like a meteor shower.

    The departure of the people from Heaven Breaking Pavilion announced the end of the conflict between the two sects. Of course, this so-called end was just the result of the weak obeying the strong.

    Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Head didn''t say anything, and only withdrew his gaze from the horizon.

    The people of Heaven Punishing Pavilion left one after another. That disciple named Liu was still crazily shouting ''wrongly used''. However, no matter how loud his voice was, it still didn''t seem to have anything in the immortal sect head''s ears.

    Soon, the disciple surnamed Liu was brought away, along with the rest of the people from Heaven Shattering Pavilion.

    The people from the Immortal Seeking Sect let out a sigh of relief, but more and more people had serious expressions on their faces. This was especially true for the disciples who were guarding the pill furnace room with the disciple surnamed Liu. They all lowered their heads, seemingly lost in thought.

    "Today''s matter is not that big of a deal. You don''t need to take it to heart."

    Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Head said in a low voice, "Everyone, quickly clean up the mountain gate, clean up the roof tiles, repair the enchantment, and reform the Immortal Seeking Sect, quickly!"

    "Yes sir!"

    A portion of the people called out, as they flew towards the front of the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    Xiangyang flew over and sped his hands at Immortal Seeking Sect''s head. "Sect head, you forgot something just now."

    "What is it?"

    The Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Head asked indifferently.

    "The ghosts of the dead disciples."

    Xiang Yang said, "When the people of Heaven Shattering Pavilion attacked earlier, they killed them all along the way. The elites of my sect went to the sect to defend themselves, but were unfortunately destroyed. The souls of these disciples were imprisoned in the magic tools of Heaven Shattering Pavilion.

    Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Leader heard and shook his head: "Return? So what if I return those souls back? "

    When Xiangyang heard this, he gaped in shock.

    "A human''s body is the true body that stores cultivation. Although the body is destroyed and the soul is not dead, even if the body is reformed and the soul is revived, the person is just an ordinary person and won''t have the cultivation that he did before. This means that even if we want to get back these souls, we have to get back some ordinary people. What should we do now that we''reing back? Remoulding his body? With so many souls, reconstructing a body is a veryplicated task. It would require a great deal of financial resources, and the gains would not make up for the losses! "

    The Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Head said indifferently.

    How cruel were these words?

    When Xiang Yang heard this, he immediately understood and cupped his fists again, "Sect Master is right. Xiangyang''s eyesight is too short-sighted. Doing this is indeed not beneficial for the development of the sect."

    "However, the soul is a good material for refining magic tools."

    The Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader thought for a moment, then said indifferently, "Xiangyang, when you go to offer items three dayster, try to ask for these souls. I will reward them all to you, you can use them."

    Xiangyang was overjoyed as he sped his hands together, "Many thanks, Sect Master."

    "Do well, Immortal Seeking Sect will not always be bullied by others. Sooner orter, we will return today''s matter to the Heaven Tapping Pavilion!"

    He turned around, wanting to return to his ce of cultivation.

    Xiangyang bowed once more.

    "Sect Leader!" This is bad! "

    At this moment, a burst of urgent shouting came from the front.

    Xiang Yang and the Immortal Seeking Sect Master turned to look in the direction of the voice, only to see a disciple of the Immortal Seeking Sect flying over in panic.

    "What''s going on?"

    Xiang Yang asked.

    The man lowered his head and cupped his fist. With a trembling voice, he said, "Sect Master, many immortals have rushed in! Right outside the mountain gate, they came charging in! "

    "More Immortals charged in?"

    Xiangyang stared in shock.

    Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Head''s face turned even more unsightly.

    What kind of trouble did the Immortal Seeking Sectmit today? Peopleing to cause trouble again and again?

    "Is it someone from the Heaven Tapping Pavilion?"

    "No!"

    "Who is that?"

    "Disciple doesn''t know either."

    "Humph!" It seems like if the Immortal Seeking Sect doesn''t disy its might today, they won''t even put my Immortal Seeking Sect in their eyes! "

    Right now, he seemed to be nning to establish his might.

    Immediately, the Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Leader, Xiangyang, and a portion of the sect''s elites flew straight towards the sect gate.

    The disciple that reported the news also followed behind him.

    Only

    Just as sect head Wen Xian was flying forward, arge hand suddenly reached out from behind him. With lightning speed, it directly grabbed his neck and forcefully pushed him towards the ground!

    The Sect Leader was shocked. He quickly turned his head to look and saw the messenger disciple holding a ck sword high up in the air, stabbing at his heart ¡­

 Chapter 926

    <h4>Chapter 926</h4>

    Pow!

    Before the ck sword could even approach Immortal Seeking Sect''s head, it was grasped by him with one hand. The de of the sword was only a few inches away from his chest.

    "Who are you!"

    Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Head''s eyes narrowed as he roared in a low voice.

    Xiang Yang and the rest immediately reacted. When they saw that this person was actually attacking the sect master, they couldn''t help but be shocked ¡­

    Who is this guy?

    He actually dared to sneak attack the Sect Leader alone? Is he tired of living? Or could it be that his head was broken and he didn''t know what kind of ce this was?

    "How dare you be so arrogant in the Immortal Seeking Sect!" Let go of Sect Master now, or else I will make you suffer a fate worse than death! "

    Xiangyang roared angrily as he prepared to charge forward.

    However, in the next second, a shocking scene appeared.

    The man holding Immortal Seeking Sect''s leader''s hand suddenly spun his sword around, cutting his palm open, and then with a kick, he kicked Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Leader. He flew out and fell directly onto the ground of the clouds.

    The Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Head violently coughed a few times, and a trace of blood actually rose from the corner of his mouth ¡­

    There were no brilliant spells.

    There was also no terrifying aura.

    Not to mention the fact that there are no brilliant moves

    And just like that, the Sect Master was injured?

    Who was the Immortal Sect Head? Even Yuwen Luo did not dare to ignore his existence. This kind of man with an immortal''s skin and bones of steel, he would not easily be injured, but this fellow, he actually injured the Sovereign?

    Who was he? What cultivation level? What existence? Puzzled expressions appeared on everyone''s faces, causing them to tremble in fear ¡­

    What had happened?

    "Master!"

    A few disciples rushed over and helped Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Head up.

    His body slightly trembled and he was already weak. When he stood up with some difficulty, he bit his teeth and angrily shouted towards the fake Immortal Seeking Sect disciple: "Despicable!"

    "Are you even worthy of calling me despicable?"

    The fake Immortal Seeking Sect disciple said indifferently: "You casually sacrificed the lives of your disciples, and even those who didn''t care about the lives of their disciples, you think you''re worthy of scolding me as despicable? A fellow like you who only care about your own interests is not worthy of being the Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Leader! "

    "Who the hell are you?"

    Immortal Seeking Sect''s head growled, "Sneak closer to me and quickly absorb most of the immortal energy from my body. Are you nning to do this all in advance? Who exactly are you? "

    "Who I am is not important, what''s important is you guys."

    That man was Su Yun. He raised his head and looked at the countless disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect that were gathering from all directions. Seeking immortality? Or is it because of the so-called power? "

    "Hmph, are they still trying to seduce us?"

    Xiang Yang looked at Su Yun coldly, and waved: "This man attacked Sect Leader sneakily, quickly take him down! He would hand it over to the Discipline Hall! "Faster!"

    However, as these words were spoken, no one dared to make a move. All they did was stand in the distance and watch ¡­

    When Xiang Yang saw this, he was stunned and quickly shouted, "What are you all standing there for? Quickly take this person down! "

    The faces of the disciples turned ugly.

    "Zhang Hao, Li Jun!" Take this man down! "

    Xiangyang began calling out names.

    Only

    The two elite disciples stood in their original positions hesitantly, not daring to respond to Xi Yang, much less walk towards Su Yun.

    "Are the two of you betraying our sect?"

    Xiang Yang was so angry that his face turned red. He wanted to charge forward and p the two of them to death!

    Just at this time, Su Yun spoke up.

    "There is no need for you to make things difficult for them. If it was before, they would not hesitate to obey your orders. But now, they have to consider it." Su Yunughed faintly, then said: "Previously, those elite disciples who protected the Immortal Seeking Sect and volunteered to go and defend the Heaven Punishing Pavilion, all of them have died miserable deaths, your souls have not returned yet, do you think they will still be so reckless, going to fight with someone whose cultivation is unknown, but who can injure the Immortal Seeking Sect Master?"

    Hearing that, Xiang Yang''s face changed, but his attitude became unyielding, "If you betray your sect and do not obey the sect master''s orders, you will still die! Now, I will give you onest chance. Go and capture this person! "Faster!"

    Hearing that, the surrounding Immortal Seeking Sect disciples could no longer hold it in, all of them turned to look at Su Yun, but their eyes did not hold much hostility, there was even more helplessness and fear.

    "You all don''t have to listen to the words of these impotent sect masters at all."

    Su Yun''s mouth raised, and said with a clear voice: "This man only has profit and self-interest, and is only concerned with the present situation, regardless of the general situation, that disciple surnamed Liu, was not the one who attacked the Heaven Punishing Pavilion, but, in order to protect himself, in order to temporarily withdraw from the Heaven Punishing Pavilion, he sacrificed the disciple surnamed Liu, and gave him to the Heaven Punishing Pavilion, how could such a person be fit to be Sect Master?"

    "I''m not worthy?"

    Sect Master Wen Xian snorted and said, "Are you worthy? With the current strength of the Immortal Seeking Sect, they are unable to contend against the Heaven Knocking Pavilion. If we do not give them an exnation, the Immortal Seeking Sect will lose even more! "

    "More?" What else can we lose? Heaven Breaking Pavilion had already destroyed more than half of the Immortal Seeking Sect. Now that their anger had been released, what else could they do? Didn''t you notice that they had already begun to pull back? They would never destroy the Immortal Seeking Sect. If they did, they wouldn''t be able to exin it to the others in the Immortal Seeking Pce, so why would you worry? That Yuwen Luo is only the first elder of the Heaven Mending Pavilion, but he already made you do this. If the Heaven Punishing Pavilion Sect Leader were toe here, would you be willing to join the Heaven Punishing Pavilion? "

    When the Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Leader heard this, his expression instantly turned extremely unsightly ¡­

    "So many disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect have died, but you didn''t say a single word. You just watched Yuwen Luo fight and kill here. Don''t the Immortal Seeking Sect have a backbone?"

    "As a Sect Leader, inheriting the sect''s development is my mission, but this sect has lost its spirit and soul, is there a need for it to exist? In my opinion, the Immortal Seeking Sect today had long since died in name! What is there to protect with your life in a sect like this? "

    Su Yun spoke with confidence and confidence, his voice was loud and spread far and wide, more and more people from the Immortal Seeking Sect gathered here, it was already pitch ck and there were people from the Immortal Seeking Sect everywhere, but no one chose to attack Su Yun.

    The Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader was so angry that his entire body was trembling.

    How could he not be angry when such a nameless person was actually acting so atrociously in the Immortal Seeking Sect?

    "Insolent bastard, it''s fine if you''re trying to seduce everyone in the Immortal Seeking Sect, but you even insulted my sect! Today, I''ll let you have a taste of the immortals'' might!"

    At this moment, a person suddenly rushed over here, directly pouncing towards him to kill.

    Su Yun turned his head to look, and realised that the person who was rushing over, was the Immortal Seeking Sect''s purple dragon and Protector.

    "It''s you?"

    When Su Yun turned his head, the purple dragon recognized him.

    He sneered again and again, and said in a low voice, "Hehe, there''s really a path to heaven, but you refuse to go. There''s no path to hell, and there''s no door to hell, yet you choose to surrender.

    "I''m not nning to run."

    Su Yun said indifferently, he looked at the purple dragon gently: "Furthermore, I will be here the entire time."

    "Arrogant!"

    The purple dragon was enraged, her purple hair resembled dancing poisonous snakes, her beautiful face contorted as she rushed frantically towards Su Yunchong, surging with immortal energy directly towards him.

    However, once these waves of terrifying immortal energy surged over, they immediately vanished into thin air.

    "What?" The purple dragon was shocked and quickly retreated.

    How could this person have such a method? I also didn''t see him use it back then.

    In reality, she was only testing them out. After all, Su Yun hade here alone, and he was definitely not simple.

    Right then, Su Yun suddenly took out a pitch ck order badge from his waist and raised it up high.

    His eyes were already suffused with a terrifying red light, and his entire body started leaking out spots of devil qi. In this pure and wless sky, this pitch-ck luster was extremely eye-catching.

    "devil qi?"

    The Sect Master cried out involuntarily, "You are Devil Cultivator?"

    "That''s right!"

    Su Yun said in a low voice, "I am the person from the True Devil Realm that you all want to eradicate, the true Devil Sect''s Demon Lord!"

    Su Yun bellowed as the devil strength poured into the Demon God Badge in his hands. In that instant, the Demon God Badge was like a ck bomb that exploded, shooting out countless of devil qi s, causing the sky to be dyed ck, thend to be covered in cold Yin energy, and all sides were thrown into despair and helplessness.

    The people from the Immortal Seeking Sect were stunned as they looked around in fear.

    The people from Heaven Breaking Pavilion had already left, but the danger in the Immortal Seeking Sect had not been resolved. This sudden change in events caused everyone to be caught off guard.

    It was as if everything in the world had fallen into a mass of pitch-ck clouds, and there was no more light.

    "Everyone move towards me! Enemy attack!"

    The sect head came back to his senses and activated his celestial spiritual energy. He let out a low scream that spread across the entire sect.

    The people from the Immortal Seeking Sect gathered over in this direction.

    Previously, when the people of Heaven Punishing Pavilion had rushed in, the Immortal Seeking Sect''s formation array formation and other defensive systems had been destroyed. Now was the time when the Immortal Seeking Sect was at its weakest, Su Yun''s attack was just perfect.

    The people from the Immortal Seeking Sect gathered madly, and at this moment, in this pitch-ck world, cracks appeared, blood-red cracks appeared.

    These fissures were like knives cutting into the skin. Red liquid overflowed from the fissures, and then the fissures becamerger and wider.

    Su Yun stood still in the sky, his expression extremely solemn.

    He took out the death sword and took off his cape, his blood red eyes staring straight at the Immortal Seeking Sect''s leader.

    The killing intent in those eyes seemed to want to pierce through him.

    The Demon God Token had been activated.

    If he did not seed now, he would die miserably!

    This was thest of True Devil Realm''s power. At this moment, the entire True Devil Realm was betting everything on this!

 Chapter 927

    <h4>Chapter 927</h4>

    Woo!

    A melodious roar exploded in this pitch-ck world.

    Roar!

    Hiss!

    Crack!

    All sorts of screams, roars, and hissing sounds rang out, followed by the appearance of manyrge and small, blurry figures. The entire pitch-ck world was like a group of demons that were dancing chaotically, the cold devil qi apanied by despair.

    Such a terrifying scene caused the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect who were just ambushed by the Heaven Punishing Pavilion to feel extremely terrified. They were all gathered together as they nervously surveyed their surroundings.

    At this moment, they discovered that the blood-red cracks were the pupils of sinister and terrifying magical beasts. At this moment, the entire Immortal Seeking Sect was filled with countless Devil Realm! Be it in the sky or on the ground, the figures of the Devil Cultivator''s demonic beasts filled the entire area, causing the entire Immortal Seeking Sect to fall in an instant.

    The devil qi crazily devoured the immortal energy emitted by these immortals!

    Personally speaking, every single Immortal Seeking Sect disciple here was stronger than most of the random fish from True Devil Realm. However, there were not just the random fish in True Devil Realm, there were countless hidden experts and unparalleled great devils!

    All of these existences had been forcefully summoned by the Demon God Token. They were attracted by this mysterious and intimate strength and followed this force into this world. It was as if they had seen the guidance of their founder, as if they had seen the descent of the supreme being.

    All the demons started to gather towards Su Yun''s direction.

    They didn''t know why this was happening either. They only felt that there might be an existence that they yearned to see ¡­

    Su Yun knew that this was the power of the Demon God''s Token.

    He was something created by the creator of the True Devil Realm. The power inside resonated with the True Devil Realm''s devils and monsters.

    "Where is this ce?"

    A Devil Cultivator with a terrifying aura looked around, and his gazended on Su Yun.

    "You have the aura I admit to being on you, who are you?"

    "Why are we here?"

    "I can smell a very strong immortal aura. I hate this stench the most!"

    A low and deep sound floated out from the darkness.

    Su Yun had already considered this point.

    After using the Demon God Badge, many of the Devil Cultivator s did not notify them, they were forcefully summoned, which also meant that many people did not know anything about this matter.

    If they did not condense this wave of True Devil Realm''s power now, then, once these fellows exploded ¡­ Chaos would definitely lead to even more serious consequences.

    The Devil Cultivator worshipped the strong, and so did all life forms in the True Devil Realm.

    Su Yun turned his gaze towards the ck mass of figures not far away. It was the army of the True Devil Sect.

    It was about time.

    He could feel the fear emanating from the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect, and could also smell the confused auras of the countless Devil Cultivator devils.

    He leaped up and flew to the highest point, looking down at the pairs of blood red eyes, all of his sinister looking face, he immediately shouted in a low voice: "People of True Devil Realm, do not be lost anymore, the ce you are currently at, is the Immortal World where you guys fear and panic!"

    "Immortal World?"

    With that said, all the people from Devil Realm erupted into an uproar.

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    "Who are you?"

    A Devil Cultivator shouted.

    "True Devil Sect Devil Lord! It is also your master! "

    Su Yun said in a serious tone, deliberately making himself express his arrogance.

    "Lord Demon Lord of True Devil Realm?"

    "So it''s an adult?"

    A few of the Devil Cultivator s who were part of the True Devil Sect realized what was going on, but Su Yun''s words made some of the free people feel unhappy.

    "Master? Why are you our Lord? "

    "Humph!" Are you worthy to be my Lord? "

    "This is the Immortal World! Why did you bring us here? Hurry and send us back to the Devil Realm! Otherwise, I do not care who you are, but I will still be rude to you! "

    Angry curses and moring could be heard from time to time, which was especially ear-piercing in this ce.

    Su Yun suddenly turned his head, and stared at one of the Devil Cultivator who shouted the most, and scolded the most harshly. He immediately extended his hand, and activated the profound strength.

    A suction force rushed out from his palm, and with the speed of a lightning bolt, it pulled the Devil Cultivator over, and held it in his hand.

    Devil Cultivator''s neck was tightly gripped, and was almost broken. He struggled with all he had and pped Su Yun, but the current him was like a struggling fish, unable to escape Su Yun''s grasp no matter what.

    Many Devil Cultivator were stunned when they saw this scene.

    What cultivation level did the Devil Cultivator have? I could tell that he was terrified, but in Su Yun''s eyes, he was just like an ant.

    With a casual tug from Su Yun, the Devil Cultivator''s head drooped down. The defense of his body seemed to be like paper, he was simply unable to resist against Su Yun''s strength and when the devil soul overflowed, Su Yun did not choose to kill it, but was instead devoured by the greedy Devil Cultivator Demons. That scene caused the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect to be shocked and terrified.

    In the end, Devil Cultivator was still a Devil Cultivator. Once tempted, one wouldpletely lose control of oneself and be a beast.

    "Everyone stop!"

    Just then, Su Yun suddenly roared out a deafening roar.

    The sound spread far and wide, as if it could split the sky.

    The Devil Cultivator s all stopped and looked at Su Yun in fear.

    The man who stood under the sky had his eyes swept across all the Devil Cultivator, no one could imagine how terrifying his eyes were, and no one could describe the iciness and killing intent in his eyes ¡­ ¡­

    The might of the attack spread out from Su Yun''s body. The people who were initially not convinced of Su Yun could not help but tremble, and did not dare to make a sound, afraid that they would end up like the Devil Cultivator. Their bodies were destroyed, and their souls fought for food.

    Su Yun growled again.

    "Now, I will give all the Devil Cultivator two choices. One, submit to my real Devil Sect and obey my orders, two, immediately die in my hands and be food for my Devil Cultivator! "Make your choice!"

    The voice rang out.

    This was a decision that Su Yun had made. At this moment, he had to dictate it, because he did not have the spare time to exin it to these Devil Cultivator!

    No one from the Devil Cultivator dared to speak up again.

    In front of such a powerful force, everyone had to submit.

    When the Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Leader saw this, he instantly understood the current situation.

    Although the Demon Lord of the True Devil Sect had summoned so many Devil Cultivator, he did not subdue them.

    What he had to do now was to immediatelyunch an attack and kill the Demon Lord of the True Devil Sect. He could not let him gather the power of the Devil Cultivator and once he seeded, it would truly be the end of the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    Thinking about that, the Immortal Sect Master shouted, "A bunch of Devil Realmckeys dare to be so presumptuous in the Immortal World? Howughable. I think you all are unaware of the might of an immortal, right? If you dare to put on airs here, this sovereign will send you off! "

    With that, he leapt into the sky andnded on the ninth heaven, then shouted loudly, "All members of the Immortal Seeking Sect, listen up, today is the day the Immortal Seeking Sect is doomed. All of you, follow me and fight with the weaker members of the True Devil Realm, expel them from the Immortal World, and return peace to the Immortal Seeking Sect!"

    "Howughable! Ridiculous! Hahahaha ¡­ "Su Yun immediatelyughed out loud, his voice extremely ear-piercing:" A sect that can casually throw away the lives of its disciples, is it still worth defending? A sect that only knew how to submit and if they didn''t know how to fight, would they be forced to fight with their lives? Such a sect does not even need to exist! "

    He turned his head and shouted at the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect with their eyes filled with bewilderment and astonishment: "I am Su Yun! We have been abandoned by fate and all kinds of undesirable things in the world. We are already forced into desperate straits, so we can only resist fate, not reincarnation, and only do what we want to do, be immortals, live forever, invincible in the world, or even live a peaceful life. All of this is not what you want, what you need to do, is to fight for your chance to live a life as if you''re dead! "

    "Today, the Immortal Seeking Sect dares to sacrifice your diligently developing sect''s disciples to protect themselves, so in the future, he will definitely do something like this. In their eyes, you are not just so-called disciples, you are just a bunch of servants,ckeys, chess pieces!" Are you willing to work for such a sect? "

    Su Yun shouted with all his might, the words did not contain the slightest bit of profound strength, nor did they contain any hint of demonic nature, they were just filled with hot blood!

    Compared to demons, ghosts, and humans, Devil Cultivator''s greatest advantage was that their blood had never been cold, and had always been boiling!

    The people from the Immortal Seeking Sect looked at each other, they did not know what to do, and a small portion of their elite troops continued to gather towards the Immortal Seeking Sect''s head, but arge portion of them had already started to waver.

    The Immortal Seeking Sect was after all a Half Immortal Sect. Even if Su Yun had brought arge group of Devil Realm s, they would not be able to exterminate the Immortal Seeking Sect easily.

    Seeing that his disciple was moved by his words, the Sect Leader of the Immortal Sect became even angrier, and he immediately bellowed, "Demonic words will tempt the masses, demonic words will tempt the masses! Let''s see how you continue to bewitch the hearts of people here! Kill! "

    Saying that, he rushed over.

    He seemed to have appeared in front of Su Yun in an instant.

    Although he had absorbed most of the celestial spiritual energy, he hadn''t seen any of it.

    "Demon Lord, be careful! Don''t go head to head with him! The sect head''s cultivation is very high, and he is quite famous in the Celestial Realm. You can''t go head to head with him! "

    Seeing this, the eight teeth on the other side cried out anxiously.

    However ¡­

    Su Yun was not afraid in the slightest. Instead, he gave a weird and sinister grin and stood in ce motionlessly, allowing the opponent to attack.

    He knew that Su Yun was able to control a magic treasure that could absorb the Qi of others, so he was prepared for this attack. His body was wrapped in 11yers of faint Qi Cover, if he absorbed the Qi, he would not be able to steal the Immortal Qi from his body.

    Did he really think that the technique he used just now would work on me? Ridiculous.

    Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Leader thought coldly.

    But in the next second, a powerful ck soul suddenly emerged from Su Yun''s body.

    Devil soul!

    The soul of the Demon Saint!

    Su Yun''s attack was the strongest killing move.

    He knew that if he didn''t get rid of the Immortal Sect''s sect head, this battle would never end!

    His soul transformed into countless threads that covered his entire body. In an instant, his entire being underwent an earth-shattering change. His aura was like a rocket, shooting up to the clouds ¡­

    "This is bad!"

    Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Head''s expression changed, before he could react, a hand shot out viciously towards him.

    He hastily struck out with his fist.

    Double punch!

    Kcha

    A scene that shocked everyone''s eyes appeared!

    One could only see the Ascendant''s fist being crushed like paper, kacha kacha!

 Chapter 928

    <h4>Chapter 928</h4>

    "This is impossible!"

    The eight teeth almost lost control and let out a sigh.

    He knew that Su Yun''s cultivation was strong, but he never thought that it would be strong to this extent!

    If he could break the Immortal Seeking Sect''s sect master''s technique with just a raise of his hand, why would Su Yun be so sneaky? He could just directly charge in and kill them. Furthermore, with this method, there was no need to take any risks and enter the Immortal Realm. There was more than enough time to guard True Devil Realm!

    But then again, Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Head''s methods shouldn''t be limited to just that.

    Just as expected, Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Leader was smashed by Su Yun''s fist. Although he was shocked, he did not forget to use his recovery method.

    "Who the hell are you?" The immortal sect head backed up a few steps, then shouted with a serious face.

    "Didn''t I already say it? the true Devil Sect''s Demon Lord! "

    "Impossible!" How could a third-rate sect like the True Devil Sect produce such a strong expert?! "Impossible!"

    The Sect Leader''s face twisted.

    "A third-rate sect?"

    Su Yun''s eyes shed with red light, he immediately rushed forward with the death sword.

    "Then let me show you what this third-rate sect can do today!"

    With his sword at the forefront, he ughtered his way over. The pitch-ck death sword was flickering with a terrifying and ominous glint, appearing especially dazzling in this dark world.

    The Sect Leader immediately summoned a bronze mirror to block, causing the death sword to knock on the mirror, producing a nging sound. The mirror shook violently, causing the Sect Leader to fly out.

    This scene shocked the world!

    "How can this be? Just what level is this guy at right now? "

    Eight-tooth was even more astonished.

    The eyes that the Round Demon, Two Demons and all the other elders of the Devil Sect had now looked at Su Yun with were no longer the respect they had before, but instead were filled with crazy, fervent worship!

    The Immortal Seeking Sect was a half-immortal sect, and the Immortal Seeking Sect Master was an unparalleled expert. However, in front of Su Yun, he waspletely powerless to retaliate.

    The Devil Cultivator worshipped the strong, and the strength that Su Yun had disyedpletely impressed the Devil Cultivator here. Some of the Devil Cultivator s who were originally dissatisfied with Su Yun using the Devil God Badge to gather them were also overwhelmed by the power that Su Yun had disyed, and were willing to fight for the True Devil Realm.

    The higher ups of the Immortal Seeking Sect were even more so, they never would have thought that Su Yun could actually contend against the sect master.

    "Too arrogant!"

    Zi Long cut off the Devil Cultivator in front of him, then rushed towards Su Yun while roaring: "Devil Realm''s Xiao Xiao Xiao, this is the Immortal World, how can you be so wild! Take my Purple Origin True Qi! "

    The purple Qi moved like lightning towards Su Yun.

    However, as the auras approached Su Yun, they disappeared into thin air. Su Yun then raised his death sword and waved it towards the purple dragon, releasing a burst of Sword Qi that shot out from the death sword.

    The Purple Dragon immediately activated its barrier to block, but ¡­

    The sword qi carried a barrier and pierced straight through!

    Violet Dragon''s Body!

    One hit kill!

    Invincible!

    The eyes of the people of the world were about to pop open!

    Completely invincible!

    What cultivation level was this Violet Dragon at? As a Protector of the Immortal Seeking Sect, should she at least be at the fifth stage of Spirit Immortal? But he could not even touch Su Yun, and was instantly killed!

    Could the other party be a Spirit Profound God?

    Such a terrifying thought had already appeared in the minds of many people.

    The Spirit Profound Realm was a ce where only the super immortals of the Immortal World could enter, that was a real God, why would they appear in the Immortal Seeking Sect?

    In truth, many people had guessed it right, Su Yun''s current cultivation level was indeed in the Spirit Profound Realm.

    The use of the devil soul was to temporarily raise Su Yun''s strength to the limits of the spirit expert, and this limitation! This was the limit of a God!

    He knew how strong Su Yun was and knew that just relying on himself would not be enough to deal with the countless living beings in the Devil Realm. Immediately, he turned and left.

    But before he could move, Octagon Aniseed and the others had already blocked his path.

    "Oh? Sect Head Xian, where are you going?"

    Octagon Aniseed said with a smile.

    "I know you! You''re a tenderloin! the vice sect master of the True Devil Sect! "

    The Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Head said.

    "Haha, I never thought that there would be someone who would know my name. I am so happy, so proud!" "Haha." Octagon Aniseedughed.

    "I never thought that the real Devil Sect would have such a strong expert. This is really my miscalction, the Supreme Sect will be destroyed, seems like it is indeed within reason, not because they are powerless!" Sect Master Wen Xian stared at Su Yun and the others, and said softly, "You sent so many Devil Cultivator here today, what are you trying to do? Annihte my Immortal Seeking Sect? "

    "Do you think we can do it?"

    "I do not know if it can be done, but I do know that if you were to destroy my Immortal Seeking Sect, the next to be destroyed, would definitely be the True Devil Realm!" He chuckled: "True Devil Realm people have already ascended to the Immortal World, how can the Immortal Court people ignore them? Once word of this gets out, the entire Immortal World will definitelye out, and the True Devil Realm will be in danger. At that time, any sect that is not too big will be able to eradicate the True Devil Realm! "

    "You''re right. However, it is actually the same whether it is annihtion or not."

    Su Yun said indifferently, she turned and flew towards the Immortal Seeking Sect''s leader, her eyes revealing a cold look: "But you have to erase it!"

    "Can you kill me?"

    Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Leader growled, and turned to attack Su Yun.

    The situation was already so chaotic, the Immortal Seeking Sect waspletely surrounded by the Devil Realm. If they did not resist now, there was only death waiting for them.

    "Everyone, follow me in attacking the life forms of the Devil Realm, expel them!"

    Xiangyang shouted.

    The higher ups of the Immortal Execution Archipgo agreed one by one, and started to attack the surrounding Devil Realm creatures.

    Many of the Devil Cultivator''s beasts were not strong, just one spell was enough to kill dozens of them.

    However, there were also experts who were provoked, the powerful Devil Cultivator s could easily contend against the disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect, but of course, they were not even strong enough to exchange blows with the elders.

    But today, with the use of the Demon God Badge, everyone discovered many of the world shocking experts from the True Devil Realm.

    The sh between the Devil Cultivator s seemed to be extremely chaotic, the people who cameter still did not understand what Su Yun meant.

    However, Chi Gou was already prepared, when he heard Su Yun call for him to rise in power, he took over Su Yun''smand.

    "All mypatriots in True Devil Realm, do you remember how my True Devil Realm was born?"

    "That''s right, the birth of my True Devil Realm is not unrted to these despicable immortals. At that time, our father, our Lord, our creator, was also a powerful immortal, but he could not tolerate the immortals'' despicability, could not tolerate their hypocrisy, so he left the Immortal World by himself to create the True Devil Realm. However, these immortals view him as a traitor, and kill him using any means possible. What did we do wrong? "

    "We are not wrong. We just want to realize the thoughts in our hearts, but these hypocrites forced their usual rules onto us. We resist, but what we wee is destruction. Is that true? Are you willing?"

    Come with me, "said the old man coolly." Tear this hypocritical world to shreds, and exterminate these despicable Immortals. Let them know that there is another existence in this world that can stand up to them, and that is the Devil!

    The voice was filled with profound qi, making it look extremely grand. The Devil Cultivator monsters felt their blood boiling as they screamed.

    "Kill!"

    He pointed at the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect and shouted at the top of his lungs.

    "Kill!"

    The Devil Cultivator demons poured down like tidewater, frantically rushing towards the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    The Devil Cultivator outside were also affected and continued to squeeze towards the center.

    The scene was magnificent, but it was also very chaotic!

    The True Devil Realm s were like beans that fell to the ground as they died. There were also deities that fell from the sky from time to time on the side of the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    "This is a war that has broken out once again for tens of thousands of years. Although the scene and scale is much smallerpared to back then, this is still proof that the True Devil Realm has stood up once again to fight against the Immortal World! We are not weak! "

    Chi Gou gazed at the surrounding scene and muttered, his gaze returning to Su Yun who was at the side.

    At this time, the Immortal Sect Master was forced into a corner by Su Yun, not only was Su Yun''s cultivation at the peak of perfection, no one could stop him with the divine object on his body!

    "Divine Wind Sword Technique!"

    Su Yun growled, and his body instantly disappeared.

    The Sect Leader''s face stiffened as he quickly looked around.

    At the moment, the Divine Wind Sword Technique that Su Yun was using was no longer the same sword technique that he had learned at the Feng Family. The current sword technique was the work of a peak Spirit Cultivator Spirit Profound God, whose meaning, cultivation realm, and spirit were all at the peak.

    Moreover, this sword style had already been disyed to the extreme limit by him, and the ultimate meaning, was almost equivalent to disappearing.

    The Immortal Sect Master was no longer able to lock onto Su Yun''s existence, he could only feel the surrounding area was filled with killing intent!

    "Don''t forget yourself, you despicable Devil Cultivator!"

    Finally, the Immortal Sect Master who waspletely surrounded by the terror of the unknown waspletely enraged. He secretly snorted, and activated an unknown magic treasure, but with him as the center, a powerful seven colored light rose, and after the light appeared, it started to swirl around him crazily.

    Sou sou sou sou sou

    Within that light, there seemed to be a myriad of sword shadows shing. They were extremely sharp and their might was terrifying!

    This was the death sword.

    Only, although the sword shadow was extremely fast, it was unable to break through Immortal Master Xian''s strange defense, the tip of the sword waspletely blocked by the rainbow light, and not only that, even the divine power of the Imperial Armor was unable to remove the light!

    "Let me show you the power of an Immortal!"

    He raised both his hands into the air, and the ck sky suddenly turned into a mass of blood. A righteous energy spiralled in the air, and in the midst of the righteous energy, arge amount of snow-white lightning shed.

    The lightning rippled a little in the clouds, and then all of them descended, fiercely striking at this area.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s face changed.

    "Eight-teeth, all of you, quickly retreat!"

    He yelled and rushed towards the descending lightning.

    He could ignore the lightning, but not Eight Tooth and the rest. The Immortal Sect Master''s attack was an encirclement to save Zhao, using the lives of Eight Tooth and the others to force Su Yun to take this attack.

    Just as Su Yunchong charged towards the snow white lightning, the corners of Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Master''s mouth raised in a sinister smile, he immediately rushed forward andunched an attack from behind. A fist that was tightly wrapped in immortal qi struck towards Su Yun.

    When the fist got close to Su Yun''s back, the tip of the fist once again released a multicolored light!

 Chapter 929

    <h4>Chapter 929</h4>

    Tzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz

    The snow white lightning struck fiercely onto Su Yun''s body, causing the ck cloak on his body to be smashed into pieces. However, he had no luck with his own injuries, it was just that before he could block all the lightning, a chill suddenly came from his back.

    Dong!

    A dull sound echoed in the sky.

    Su Yun''s body trembled violently, the light on his back became like wiggling threads as it instantly wrapped around her, causing Su Yun''s entire being to lose his strength and fall down from the sky.

    "Hahahahaha, what Demon Lord of a true Devil Sect, he''s only so-so, hahahahaha!"

    Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Leaderughed, his eyes full of pride.

    Puff!

    Su Yun fell onto the ground that was already stained red with blood.

    However, he did not stop there. He stood up and stared at the Immortal Sect''s head. That strike did not cause him much harm. Right now, his cultivation far surpassed the Immortal Sect''s head''s, and he had even absorbed quite a bit of Immortal aura from the Immortal Seeking Sect''s head to enrich himself. If he did not bring out some skills, it would be extremely difficult for the Immortal Seeking Sect''s sect head to injure him.

    Seeing that Su Yun was not injured at all, the Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Leader''s smile froze.

    Su Yun did not n to fight head on, he had already unleashed all of his techniques, so he nned to end the battle quickly.

    Seeing that Su Yun had stood up again, Chi Gou heaved a sigh of relief, but he already knew that staying here would only be a burden to Su Yun, he immediately shouted: "Everyone follow me to the main hall, stop the reinforcements from the Immortal Seeking Sect, and don''t let theme, let''s go!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The elites of the True Devil Sect s all followed their eight fangs one by one as they charged forward.

    A dark current rippled through this dark world.

    Su Yun stepped forward, directly rushing towards the Immortal Seeking Sect''s leader, he summoned his death sword and ruthlessly swung it.

    The pitch ck sword de released a burst of sword qi that was like a gale as it desperately shed towards the Immortal Seeking Sect''s leader. He swayed his body and quickly tried to defend, but the strength of the wind was so strong that it left one speechless.

    "This bastard, what level of cultivation is he at? When did True Devil Realm have such a great supreme expert?"

    Sect Leader Wen Xian''s face turned ugly, he did not dare fight Su Yun head on, and immediately retreated after. With a flip of his palm, he retrieved a huge mountain from the void and smashed it onto Su Yun.

    The death sword shed vertically, causing the mountains to shatter and rubble to fly everywhere. Like a meteorite, it smashed into the Devil Cultivator and the disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect, causing them to lose a lot of lives.

    "The Immortal Phoenix Annihtes the World!"

    sect master Wen Xian clenched his teeth and roared, a snow-white phoenix rushed out from his fingertips, and struck at Su Yun.

    "Devil Eagle!"

    Su Yun shouted.

    The Demonic Bone Spirit Eagle flew out, colliding head on with the immortal phoenix, directly dispersing it.

    This fellow''s cultivation was already so strong, any magic treasure on his body that wasparable to his own received an extremely terrifying sublimation!

    Seeing that he could not do anything to Su Yun, the Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Leader wasted no more energy and immediately turned and ran.

    With his eight teeth missing, no one could stop him from moving forward.

    However, just as he turned around, a ck bolt of lightning descended from the sky andnded right in front of him. Following that, a gigantic iron palm struck towards his body.

    Dong!

    The sect head''s body was sent flying and he crashed into the ground.

    That metal palm was extremely powerful, and it had smacked him until he was dizzy. He got up and looked in front of him, and saw a giant standing in the darkness.

    The giant was iparablyrge, and looked like a pir that supported the heavens. A pair of blood-red eyes that were like the sun and the moon stared straight at him.

    Although the giant was terrifying, what caused the Sect Master''s face to change was the aura on his body!

    "This Qi! This Qi! It was the auras of Chang Gu and Yin Mo! Chang Gu! Had the demonic God descended? Are you Chang Gu? "

    Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader suddenly trembled violently, as if he had seen something extremely terrifying, and his entire body was filled with terror.

    The master of a sect was actually scared out of his wits by the two great devils Chang Gu and Yin Mo! Just how terrifying were the two of them?

    Su Yun did not bother with the Immortal Sword Sect Leader Wen Xian, he rushed forward, the sword sheath behind him spewed out countless of sharp swords, forming a wall of swords, trapping him inside.

    As for himself, he charged in and swung his sword at the Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Head.

    Immortal Sword Sect''s Sect Leader wanted to defend, but the death sword''s edge exceeded his imagination, directly breaking through his defense, cutting through his immortal qi, chopping off his arm.

    The pros and cons were immediately determined!

    "The World of No Desire!"

    In the midst of danger, Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Leader finally brought out his own life saving magic treasure. A streak of white light shot out from his forehead, and with an astonishing speed, swallowed Su Yun and him.

    The white light was extremely blinding, causing Su Yun to be unable to resist closing his eyes, and when the white light disappeared, he realised that the two of them were in a snow white world.

    "This is?"

    He looked around and discovered that there was nothing around him. There was no sky, no ground, no clouds.

    The two of them stood there, shocking Su Yun. The arm of the Immortal Seeking Sect''s sect master that was just chopped off had recovered!

    "This time, I will make you wish you were dead!"

    He released waves after waves of snow-white light that covered his entire body. After taking three steps forward, he waspletely covered in snow-white armor, and two light colored swords appeared in his hands!

    In the blink of an eye, he was already at the peak of Spirit Immortal, and was about to step into the Spirit Profound Realm!

    "What?"

    Su Yun frowned, raised his death sword and went over.

    ng!

    Two snow white swords struck onto the body of the death sword, the surging force was like a wave that struck towards Su Yun''s body, he could not help but take a few steps back, and actually found it difficult to defend against the force.

    The two snow white swords were like two dancing white dragons, wantonly wrapping around Su Yun''s body.

    Not only was this sword extremely fast, it was also extremely tricky.

    After exchanging a few moves, Su Yun was somewhat unable to resist as he retreated.

    "Well? Brat, do you know how powerful this sovereign is? In this absolute domain, my cultivation will rise crazily and with the passage of time, my power will be stronger and stronger. Sooner orter, you will die by my hands. "

    The sect head''s expression was fierce as he charged forward once more.

    However, Su Yun did not reveal any expression of panic, but instead said with a calm face: This kind of absolute domain, I have heard of forcefully dragging the enemy into it and engaging in a one on one battle, but it is not a fair duel, because the strength of the Domain Lords will increase rapidly, but, the domain will have a time limit, when your cultivation increases greatly, it means that the domain is about to end, if I dodge and do not fight, I believe that within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the domain will disappear, and you will lose! "

    Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Head''s expression changed slightly when he heard that. "You can hold on for an incense stick''s worth of time?"

    Su Yun shook his head.

    "Then obediently surrender!"

    "I won''tst an incense stick of time, but I''m not talking to you, I''m talking to you!" There are still a lot of things to do. To me, an incense stick is too long! "

    With that, Su Yun''s eyes shed with a red light, he raised his left hand and pointed at the Immortal Seeking Sect''s leader.

    Crash.

    A spiritual ripple swept over.

    "Mental power magic?"

    Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader was shocked, he immediately tried to defend himself, but Su Yun''s attack was too sudden, before he could even prepare to defend himself, he was dragged into the illusion by Su Yun!

    The Immortal Master dragged him into the domain, and he dragged the Immortal Master into the illusions!

    Immortal Sect''s Sect Head Wen was frozen in ce, as if he was a statue, his expression was also iparably nk.

    Su Yun then leaped up and instantly appeared in front of Immortal Sword Sect Master Wen Xian, his sword shing towards his head.

    The death sword''s de shed with a mournful sword aura, it sliced off the head of the sword as though it was cutting through mud. The Immortal Sect Leader''s corpse instantly split into two, fresh blood spewing out of his mouth.

    Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chash Chash Chash Chash Chash Chash Chash Chash Chash Chash Chash Chash Chash

    The illusion technique domain shattered.

    The absolute domain had shattered as well.

    The white light surrounding the two also disappeared, returning back to the messy and cruel battlefield of the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    His master had died in the absolute domain, and would only forcefully close the absolute domain. It would not be a threat to his life, but to forcefully break through the absolute domain, it would only cause his master to consume a lot of energy. At this moment, the immortal sect head no longer had any immortal qi left in his body.

    In fact, with his peak state, it was entirely possible for him to fight with Su Yun. But Su Yun, that despicable fellow, not only sneakily attacked, but also stealthily absorbed arge portion of his immortal energy, and used the devil soul to increase his cultivation, using his absolute strength to suppress Su Yun. This was the reason why the Immortal Sect Master lost so miserably, and had no way to retaliate.

    Although Su Yun hated being despicable, he did not reject being despicable. In his opinion, being despicable was sometimes just a noble way of speaking.

    As Su Yun walked towards the Immortal Seeking Sect''s leader, the murderous aura from the death sword had already tightly wrapped around him ¡­

    Are you Chang Gu?

    The Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Head held onto his severed arm and shouted in a low voice.

    The strength of this Devil Cultivator in front of him was beyond his imagination.

    "No. But I am their descendant! "

    "A sessor?"

    Sect Master Wen Xian was stunned for a moment, and then heughed out loud, "A disciple! A sessor? Ha hha ha, you didn''t think that Chang Gu had a sessor? If the great demon doesn''t die, then the Immortal World will be in endless chaos! "

    "Cmity the Immortal World?" Su Yun''s expression suddenly turned cold, and he snorted: "If you didn''t seek for the True Devil Realm, then how would things have happened today? We just want to survive. If we don''t attack your Immortal Seeking Sect today, then in the future, you, the Immortal Seeking Sect, will definitely attack the True Devil Realm. If we are to talk about the culprit, it would be you! "

    Hearing that, the Sect Leader was startled, but in the next second, the death sword had already shed towards his head,pletely destroying him.

    His soul then sprung out, Su Yun was not courteous, he immediately opened his mouth and swallowed the beast.

    He had consumed the Dragon Abyss Bead before, so he couldpletely digest the immortal''s soul. With the assistance of this soul, the immortal''s sect head''s strength would definitely soar by leaps and bounds!

    The soul entered the stomach, marking theplete fall of the Immortal Seeking Sect.

 Chapter 930

    <h4>Chapter 930</h4>

    "The Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Leader is dead!" The Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Head is dead! "

    A hoarse shout resounded throughout the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    He saw a True Devil Sect Elder waving the head of the Immortal Seeking Sect''s disciple around, shaking the bloody head ¡­

    When the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect saw this, they were all dumbfounded and dumbfounded.

    "Lord Devil Lord has given the order that the Immortal Master is dead and everyone should surrender immediately. Please spare me and kill those stubborn fools without mercy!"

    "Lord Devil Lord has given the order that the Immortal Master is dead and everyone should surrender immediately. Please spare me and kill those stubborn fools without mercy!"

    "Lord Devil Lord has given the order that the Immortal Master is dead and everyone should surrender immediately. Please spare me and kill those stubborn fools without mercy!"

    The roar sounded again.

    At this time, almost all the True Devil Sect s were shouting, and their voices spread throughout the entire Immortal Seeking Sect.

    After the Sect Master was killed, if the rest of them were to continue fighting, they would have no other choice but to die. After all, even a supreme expert like the Sect Master could not defeat the Demon Lord, so what could they do?

    "Dammit! They killed the school head!"

    "Avenge the Sect Leader!"

    A few of the loyal people of the Immortal Seeking Sect were enraged, they shouted loudly and rushed towards the Devil Cultivator monsters to kill them.

    "Destroy them immediately!"

    He ordered the Blood Fiend Guards beside him.

    "Yes sir!"

    The Blood Evil Guards immediately rushed out and attacked the loyal disciples.

    Eight teeth, seeing that, immediately rushed up to the sky and shouted: "The Demon Lord has ordered, whoever falls will not be killed, nor will they lose their cultivation. Everyone can be at ease, I think you all should know better than me what kind of sect the Immortal Seeking Sect is, I don''t know what kind of benefits this sect has given you, and I don''t know what is good about this sect, but I want to tell you all, if it is not good for you, then give up, in order to lose this sect''s life, isn''t it worth it! People only have one life, and you guys have trained so hard till now. Are you going to work for a sect that is said to be destroyed? Although we are demons, we are not cold-blooded and emotionless, and even more so, we are not ruthless and merciless! As long as you are willing to surrender, I can guarantee that you don''t even have to go to True Devil Realm, you can continue to stay here! "

    The eight teeth call out with great effort, and also very cheerfully, repeating it over and over again, constantly brainwashing the disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect who didn''t really want to fight.

    He took full advantage of the previous disciple''s situation and used this as an opening. He desperately tore at the goosebumps that appeared in the people''s hearts,pletely withdrawing from the Immortal Seeking Sect a huge hole that could not be healed.

    Very soon, this inciting act of eight teeth had its effect.

    The Spirit Cultivator who was with the disciple surnamed Liu before spoke first.

    "Don''t kill us, we surrender!"

    They threw away the weapons in their hands and shouted.

    "Li Hao, you traitor, are you going to betray my sect?"

    Someone on the side immediately scolded.

    "Betrayal? This should count, but so what if he betrayed her? I am just a nobody. No one knows who I am, and no one knows what I have done. Even if I chose to live and die with the sect, no one would remember me. Although this is a way of living, I do not care. I just want to live a good life, and there is no ce in the Immortal Seeking Sect that is worth my sacrifice! "

    The person called Li Hao said indifferently.

    Once he said those words, the surrounding people fell into deep thought, and even the person called ''scolded'' became speechless.

    Yeah.

    With so many disciples of the Immortal Sect asking, even if they really fought to the bitter end with the True Devil Sect, what could they do? Putting aside the fact that they couldn''t change the current situation, just the people who sacrificed themselves, who could still remember them? Who would know that they were fighting for the Immortal Seeking Sect till the veryst moment?

    Not to mention!

    Was the Immortal Seeking Sect worth their sacrifice?

    The disciple surnamed Liu''s fate had already chilled many people''s hearts.

    These thoughts caused many disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect to sink into confusion.

    Seeing that, he immediately took advantage of the victory to give chase and shouted loudly again with his hands raised.

    "All Devil Cultivator s, retreat! Stop ughtering the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect!"

    When the people of the True Devil Sect heard that, they immediately retreated.

    Seeing that, the Devil Cultivator monsters did not dare to be impudent. After all, Eight-toothed Tiger was a character that could shake the entire True Devil Realm with just a stomp.

    Very quickly, the Devil Cultivator monster and the people of the Immortal Seeking Sect were separated into two groups, the Devil Cultivator monster surrounded them, and the ck mass of eyes outside was simply filled with ck bodies, it was already too many to count, using one million was probably not enough, after all, the Demon God Commanding Badge was summoned by the entire realm, and that was only for seeing, if you counted the people outside, it was already an astronomical number.

    However, there were only a few tens of thousands of disciples in the Immortal Seeking Sect. They had their back to each other and nervously looked at the Devil Cultivator Demons around them.

    Chi Ga took a deep breath, and looked at Su Yun who was flying over.

    She watched as Su Yun used the Imperial Battle Armor to materialize a ck cape, to prevent himself from looking so pathetic, he kept his death sword and flew towards the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    "It''s the Demon Lord of the True Devil Sect!"

    "Everyone, be careful!"

    The people from the Immortal Seeking Sect called out nervously.

    At this moment, they already knew that their sect master had already been killed by this person. Regarding this person''s strength, everyone could only feel terror in their hearts.

    The moment he got close, the atmosphere at the scene turned solemn! The crowd did not dare to breathe too loudly.

    Su Yun felt that it was strange.

    When did he manage to make this so-called immortal be so nervous?

    He slowly flew in front of everyone and stared at the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect. There were men and women, and also old and young, and their cultivations were both high and low. This was thest strength of the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    He looked around and retracted his gaze. He took a light breath and said: "Are you afraid?"

    "What''s there to be afraid of? At most, I will just die! "

    "If you have the guts, kill us. You want us to surrender? "No way!"

    A few tough bones shouted, but their trembling voices made them seem a little unconfident.

    "Can you tell me why you insist on protecting the Immortal Seeking Sect, rather than dying?"

    Su Yun asked again.

    "This ¡­"

    A lot of people are lost in thought

    "I will first ask the ordinary disciples in your group, what did the Immortal Sect give you? Spiritual or material satisfaction? What does the material give you? A strong magic treasure? Rare pills? A priceless material? I suppose you won''t get it? At most, it would just be an extremely ordinary training grounds, and there would also be a somewhat unprofessional training master, right? "

    When the ordinary disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect heard this, they went silent. However, there were also people who refuted him, "All outer sect disciples of any sect are like this, there''s nothing out of the ordinary."

    "But outer sect disciples are also people, and they also need respect. You people entered the Immortal Seeking Sect to find the path of immortality, that''s your original intention, not to work for the Immortal Seeking Sect, is that right?"

    The crowd fell silent once again, and no one dared to refute.

    If you surrender, I will give you all the internal resources of the Immortal Seeking Sect, so that you all have a better ce to cultivate on, a healthier magic treasure to use, and countless of pills! Are you willing? "

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    As these words fell, the ordinary disciples'' eyes almost popped out! Each and every one of them looked at Su Yun nkly, their breaths hurried, and their faces flushed red.

    Seeing that, Octagon Aniseed immediately flew over and shouted, "Your Excellency Demon Lord, isn''t this a little inappropriate?"

    "Sigh, there''s nothing good about it. If these people were to surrender to my True Devil Realm, they would be brothers of my True Devil Realm. Giving benefits to your brothers would be the goal of our True Devil Realm!"

    Su Yun deliberately amplified the voice louder.

    The people from the Immortal Seeking Sect hesitated.

    "I only have one chance, please consider it carefully, if everyone does not give me an answer, I think it is because you are not willing to lower yourself to me," Su Yun said indifferently.

    "I surrender!"

    Finally, someone couldn''t take it anymore and shouted.

    However, just as he shouted, someone else raised a hand and viciously pped him in the back with the intention of killing him.

    That person was caught off guard and was immediately thrown out. He fell to the ground and vomited arge mouthful of blood.

    Seeing this, his face changed. Pointing at the person who attacked, he shouted, "Drag him out!"

    "Whiz!"

    The man was captured by two Blood Demon Guards.

    "Kill!"

    Eight-tooth almost had no hesitation.

    The Blood Demon Guard immediately beheaded this person and devoured his soul.

    "Hurry up and bring that injured brother down there and treat him. Use the best pills and the best magic treasure s. We must not let his cultivation regress, quickly!"

    He had an anxious expression on his face.

    Seeing that, Su Yun secretly rolled his eyes.

    This time around, all eight of his teeth had taken part in the drama. This move by Feng Lei Li was able to win a good impression from some people.

    Therefore, these people from the Immortal Seeking Sect saw the injured ''traitor'' enjoying the best treatment, and was carried away by the people from the True Devil Sect.

    If Su Yun wanted to exterminate these people, it was as easy as flipping his hand. However, he chose not to exterminate them and instead advised them to surrender.

    With someone taking the lead, other people would follow. With Su Yun''s hard and soft methods, more and more people finally surrendered.

    "I surrender!"

    "Me and you, too!"

    "And me! And me! I hope that the Demon Lord will not kill me! "

    Voices began to emerge from the crowd of Immortal Seeking Sect disciples.

    The majority of the people had already been captured by Su Yun, and all of them chose to surrender. There were only a few loyal followers, but they were also disturbed by the disintegrated hearts, and did not know whether they should continue or not.

    In the end, there were only a few thousand people left

    Su Yun knew that if he did not take care of thest few thousand people, the situation would be dire.

    Although they had chosen not to surrender, they could no longer kill him. Otherwise, they would be discouraged.

    "Why didn''t you surrender?"

    Su Yun took a deep breath and said.

    "You want me to lower my head to Devil Cultivator? "Don''t even think about it!"

    A short haired warrior shouted in anger.

 Chapter 931

    <h4>Chapter 931</h4>

    In their eyes, the Devil Cultivator was despicable, insidious, and merciless. Furthermore, it was something created by a traitor of the Immortal Realm, and in their eyes, even demons, ghosts and evil were stronger than devils.

    Not everyone in the Immortal Seeking Sect was afraid of death, and not everyone hated it. This sect had bestowed grace to many people, and these people, they were truly touched by the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    If they had stood up before, Su Yun would not hesitate to get rid of them, but now it was impossible, because the ones whonded were watching. It was a mess before, there was nothing to argue about killing them, after all, they did not kill the enemy, the enemy killed them. But now, both sides had stopped fighting, Su Yun suddenly exterminating these people who were unwilling to surrender, more or less caused these people''s hearts to turn against him.

    He wanted to try and persuade them, if he could make these people surrender, that would naturally be the best, but if they were to persevere, then Su Yun could only choose to kill them. He could not allow any of the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect to leave the Immortal Seeking Sect, otherwise, it would bring about a cmity to the True Devil Realm.

    Now that the Immortal Seeking Sect had fallen, the True Devil Realm had embarked on a road of no return, this road might very well send the entire True Devil Realm into ruin, but at this point, there was no turning back.

    "Are you really willing to give up the cultivation realm that you''ve painstakingly cultivated for so many years, the good fortune that you''ve obtained over so many years, just to protect this Immortal Seeking Sect that already exists in name?"

    Su Yun''s eyes shone with a dark red light as he asked.

    "In the life of man, there is a name, and there is a profit. As for us, we only have a clear conscience! The Immortal Seeking Sect might not be the best sect, but in our hearts, it is the perfect sect. It won''t fall, so if it falls, we are willing to live or die with it! "

    The brawny man shouted.

    "We will live and die with the sect!"

    A furious roar resounded throughout the world.

    The thousands of disciples who were unwilling to surrender all had excited expressions and were impassioned with their emotions.

    Su Yun''s brows twitched, he secretly looked at the disciples who had surrendered, and saw that most of them had lowered their heads in shame, and did not dare look straight at them.

    This isn''t good.

    Su Yun thought, all of these people need to be settled quickly, if not the situation would be worse!

    His eyes secretly spun, spinning and nodding, he shouted loudly: "Good, so you are all courageous people, I never thought that there would be people unafraid of death in the Immortal Seeking Sect, I, Su Yun, have opened my eyes today!"

    "Do you think we''re like them?" The brawny man snorted. His eyes were filled with arrogance as the corner of his mouth raised in a disdainful smile.

    However, in the next second, Su Yun shouted right in front of them: "But, although you guys have guts, all of you are just a bunch of brainless idiots.

    As these words fell, the disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect were immediately stunned.

    "What do you mean?"

    "What do you mean? Don''t you understand? " Su Yun coldly snorted repeatedly, and said: "Those who truly want to be good for the sect, they will definitely not be like you, who will apany them in death. They will be more willing to surrender to me, and revive the sect in the future, and bring glory to the sect! If they were to sh head on and lose their lives like this, then who would be the one to revive the sect? Other than adding a few more bloodstains to my sword, is there any other meaning to your actions? That''s why I said, you''re just a bunch of people who have courage and no brain, and are just people who have courage and no tricks! "

    He didn''t say much, but the reason was very simple and straightforward.

    When these disciples heard this, all of them were stunned. One by one, they widened their eyes and looked at their fellow sect members ¡­

    Su Yun''s words had given enough face to the surrendered disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect, but as for those who truly surrendered, Su Yun was not interested in pursuing the matter. What he needed to do now, was to control the people of the Immortal Seeking Sect, and he had to do so in order not to kill them, it would be best if he did not kill them, otherwise it would be troublesome.

    Finally, the thousands of people could not take it anymore, and after hearing Su Yun''s words, they all gave up, dejected and nodding their heads in surrender.

    This chaos had finally ended.

    Under the abandonment of thisst batch of disciples, the Immortal Seeking Sect had finally andpletely fallen. Most of the higher ups of the Immortal Seeking Sect had perished, and only Xiangyang himself had surrendered to Su Yun.

    The Immortal Seeking Sect was a very famous sect in the Celestial Realm. Although it was a half-immortal sect, it was still a very big sect. If they had more time, it wouldn''t be difficult for them to be promoted to a Celestial Sect.

    However, the Immortal Seeking Sect had already fallen, of course, the fall had not yet spread, so when Su Yun used the Devil God Crest, he had already told Chi Chi Chi, that the True Devil Sect''s goal was not to attack the Immortal Seeking Sect, but to seal it. He had relied on the devil soul to directly behead the sect master and intimidate the disciples. Because of the Heaven Breaking Pavilion, the Immortal Seeking Sect''s morale was already low. How could they get used to it?

    However, the moment the Immortal Seeking Sect was truly destroyed, many powers would pay special attention to it, especially the so called Immortal Court, they would definitely investigate this matter, and if they found out that the Immortal Seeking Sect was destroyed by the True Devil Realm, then the True Devil Realm would no longer exist.

    Su Yun had considered exterminating the entire Immortal Seeking Sect without leaving a trace, but he didn''t know how magical this Immortal''s method was. In order to ensure his safety, he could only leave behind a portion of the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect and let them stay in the Immortal Seeking Sect to confuse the outsiders.

    Of course, it was not difficult to control these people from the Immortal Seeking Sect, Su Yun had previously obtained a miraculous medicine box in the Devil Sect''s ancient tomb called ''Heart Forging Pill'', and to refine the ''Heart Forging Pill'' he had to control the user''s blood essence, Su Yun had Chi Gou add his blood essence to the pill form, and after concocting arge amount of Heart Forming Pill, he let the disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect take the pill, once they consumed the pill, they would be able to control their state of mind, and if they rebelled, they could be erased in the blink of an eye, even though they were only strong cultivators, but with the Heart Forging Pill in their hands, he could control everyone.

    The True Devil Sect had spent a lot of blood essence to concoct arge amount of Heart Forging Pill in one night, but it had also consumed a lot of blood essence. After it was consumed by the people of the Immortal Seeking Sect, the Eight Tooth Old Man ordered people to install arge amount of magic treasure s to monitor the surroundings of the Immortal Seeking Sect, and had also sent arge number of powerful Devil Cultivator s to disguise themselves as the disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect to guard the outer perimeter of the sect,pletely sealing it off from the rest of the sect.

    If there were any other immortals visiting, Su Yun would ask Xiang Yang to go and thank the guests.

    Paper can''t be wrapped in fire.

    The current disguise of the Immortal Seeking Sect was just to give Su Yun, Chi Gou and the rest time to think about it. If the Immortal Seeking Sect was destroyed, the matter of the sect master being killed, would be discovered sooner orter, but it was definitely not right now.

    Su Yun transferred a portion of the Immortal Seeking Sect''s resources to the original disciples, calmed them down, and then transferred the rest of the things back to True Devil Realm, allowing them to make the arrangements. Once the True Devil Realm received the resources from the Immortal Seeking Sect, his growth would be extremely fast, and before long, he believed that he would be able to match up to the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    However, this was far from enough. If he wanted to defend himself against the Immortal World, he needed to have the strength of an Immortal Cultivation Sect.

    Monthster.

    Su Yun sat on a chair in the main hall of the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    "Vice Sect Master Xiangyang, what does the Immortal Seeking Sect do every day?"

    Su Yun could not help but ask.

    Actually, he knew nothing about developing his sect''s influence.

    "Which aspect does the Demon Lord mean?"

    Xiang Yang''s face paled as he cautiously asked this question.

    "Develop your sect."

    "This one is very broad."

    Xiangyang was in a dilemma.

    "What does Sect Master do every day?"

    "Cultivate."

    "Who is in charge of all the major and minor matters within the sect?"

    "Yes, I am."

    "Then what do you do every day?"

    Xiang Yang thought for a while, then said, "Send disciples to collect immortal stones and inspect the cultivation situation of the disciples. They will examine all kinds of information, such as the development of the enchantment, the development of the pill, the quantity and variety of materials."

    "You can still do this."

    "There are many things that can''t be done by just the Immortal Seeking Sect. We have to send our disciples to different parts of the Immortal World, to a part of the Immortal City, or to some blessednd that contains immortal grade immortal jades."

    "No one from the Immortal Seeking Sect is allowed to leave the Immortal Seeking Sect. You can send the people from the True Devil Sect."

    "Xiangyang doesn''t have any objections, but ¡­"

    "It''s just that the aura of the Devil Cultivator is too strong, so the deities will notice it, right?" Su Yun shook his head: "You don''t have to worry about that. I have my own abilities, and can allow Devil Cultivator to freely enter and leave the Immortal World."

    The moment he said this, Xiang Yang''s expression became somewhat ugly.

    Devil Cultivator can even brazenly walk about in the Immortal World, how strong is the current True Devil Realm?

    In truth, Su Yun was not that powerful, he was just saying these words to trick Xiang Yang, but he believed that Chi Gou would definitely have a way, the treasures in the Immortal World were so much stronger than the True Devil Realm, and with the Immortal Seeking Sect''s foundation, if he did not take advantage of it, wouldn''t he be wasted?

    "Report!"

    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside.

    A Devil Cultivator dressed in the attire of the Immortal Seeking Sect ran in and knelt down on one knee in front of Su Yun.

    "Reporting to the Demon Lord, a group of immortals came to greet the sect head!"

    "Are they people from the Immortal Seeking Sect?" Su Yun asked.

    "Judging by their attire, they don''t look like them. They are all wearing white robes and dressed differently, they look more like people of the Supreme Sect. " The Devil Cultivator hesitated and said.

    "Supreme Sect?"

    Su Yun frowned, his gaze turning towards Xiang Yang.

    Xiang Yang''s expression changed as his eyeballs shook. He said in a low voice, "It might be because the Holy Maiden has arrived."

    "Holy Maiden?" Could it be my sister? "

    Su Yun''s heart could not help but throb.

 Chapter 932

    <h4>Chapter 932</h4>

    "Lord Devil Lord, do you want to see these people?"

    Xiang Yang hesitated for a while, and cautiously asked Su Yun.

    Su Yun touched his chin, and started to think.

    Everything had already been prepared beforehand, so even if outsiders were to enter the Immortal Seeking Sect, they would not have noticed that the True Devil Sect had already taken control of the Immortal Seeking Sect. Furthermore, the Vice Sect Master of the Immortal Seeking Sect, Xiang Yang, was still in Su Yun''s hands, so no one would doubt it.

    But how could the Supreme Sect exist again?

    "What''s going on with the Supreme Sect?"

    Su Yun said indifferently: "I remember that I had destroyed it before, how does it still exist?"

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, Xi Yang''s heart jumped: So he was the one who killed the Supreme Sect.

    "Although the Supreme Sect has already been destroyed by the Lord Demon Lord, the sect master dotes on her adopted son and didn''t want her son to have yet to die so she sent someone to the Martial Imperial Pce to save Saintess Su Liuluo, giving her arge amount of resources to rebuild the Supreme Sect. Su Liuluo has already taken root in the Immortal World and summoned all the scattered Supreme Sect.

    "Oh? "So that''s how it is!"

    "Even the sect master did not expect Su Liuluo to be so talented, and thought highly of him. He only did it for thest wish of his adopted son, and now he wants to turn the new Supreme Sect into a branch of the Immortal Seeking Sect, to use it to strengthen himself! The Limitless Profound Qi is a type of powerful aura that ispletely capable of contending against the Immortal Qi, and the Supreme Divine Dao that they preach about, is even capable of absorbing Immortals, truly unimaginable. "

    "So you''re saying, this new Supreme Sect is led by the Immortal Seeking Sect?" Su Yun asked.

    "That can be said to be true, but it can also be said to be false."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Supreme Sect will obey a portion of the orders, but for many things, the Holy Maiden will still act on her own. Even if the sect master orders her to do so, she will still refuse to obey."

    Hearing that, Su Yun naturally understood why Su Liuluo was still poisoned by the Supreme Divine Dao. She only persevered on with the Supreme Divine Dao, and ignored all that went against the divine way, which was why she was like that.

    However, the Immortal Seeking Sect was already under his control, so how could he just sit back and do nothing? Although Su Yun and Su Liuluo had never interacted before, but since this was the ce where they were siblings, no matter what, he would not stand by and watch.

    "Bring them in. I''ll listen in while you receive them."

    Su Yun said.

    Xiangyang nodded in response.

    Devil Cultivator left to summon Su Liuluo and the rest.

    Su Yun stood up and used the Imperial Battle Robe to cover his Qi. He drew out a dark yellow cape and sat at the side, while Xiang Yang sat right above him with some uneasiness.

    A momentter, a few men and women in ivory white entered the main hall.

    Su Yun raised his head to look, the eyes under the cape were sizing up the youngdy walking in the front.

    The young girl had fair skin, bright eyes and white teeth, she had a pure and holy aura, especially her temperament, it was very unique. She was pure and sacred, lofty, like the reincarnation of a Goddess, causing people to not dare to desecrate her, and her ivory white robe perfectly covered her exquisite body, perfectly matching her temperament. It was very appropriate, but her expression was very indifferent, as if everything in the world had been looked down on by her.

    "Sect Master Xiangyang."

    The young girl walked into the main hall, but didn''t greet Xiangyang. She only opened her cherry lips and greeted him as a greeting.

    However, Xiang Yang seemed to be used to it and didn''t say anything. He only pretended to be serious as he indifferently said, "The Holy Maiden has returned to the sect. Is there something you need?"

    "Lend it to someone."

    Su Liuluo enunciated two words simply and clearly.

    Xiang Yang''s expression slightly changed: "Didn''t I already borrow four hundred disciples to go to Supreme Sect three months ago? Why do you still need to borrow people? "

    "Not enough."

    "This ¡­"

    Xiangyang didn''t know how to respond.

    Su Liuluo hadpletely received the true inheritance of the Supreme Sect. If this disciple of the Immortal Seeking Sect entered the Supreme Sect, then it would be as good as never returning. Even the immortals of the Supreme Sect wouldn''t be able to guard against the brainwashing of the Supreme Sect.

    A few days ago, there was a small conflict between the Immortal Seeking Sect and the Heaven Tapping Pavilion. The Immortal Seeking Sect suffered a lot of losses, and currently, they arecking in manpower.

    Just then, Su Yun who was seated at the side spoke out.

    Su Liuluo turned and looked at Su Yun.

    "Who are you?"

    Her voice was like an ancient well without waves.

    "This is ¡­" Xiang Yang wanted to introduce Su Yun, but the words that came out of his mouth were spoken yet he did not know what to say.

    However, he heard Su Yun say indifferently: "I am our sect''s Protector, Bai Li.

    "Protector? Bai Li? "

    Su Liuluo frowned: "Why haven''t I heard of you before?"

    "I have been out for many years. It is only natural that I have never heard of the Holy Maiden."

    "I''ve only heard of the name ''Protector of the Purple Dragon''. When did the ''Protector of Bai Li'' appear?"

    Su Liuluo set his gaze on Xiang Yang.

    Then, he looked at Wen Yang and squeezed out a smile, "Miss Holy Maiden, you did not mishear me. This person is indeed Protector Bai Li of my Immortal Seeking Sect. He has alreadypleted the sect master''s mission and thus returned to the sect ¡­"

    "Let''s not talk about it."

    Su Liuluo did not seem to have much interest in Su Yun either, he turned and looked at Xiang Yang: "Let''s talk about borrowing people."

    "Eh, Miss Holy Maiden, Protector Bai also said so before. Immortal Seeking Sect just had a fight with the Heaven Tapping Pavilion, and they suffered severe injuries. They are in need of people right now, is it a little inappropriate for you toe here to borrow them?"

    "When do you think it''s best to borrow it from the grand master?" Su Liuluo immediately led the way.

    "This ¡­ this ¡­"

    "Of course, we''ll wait until you return the people from the previous batch before we borrow them." Just then, Su Yun spoke out, and the face under the cape revealed a smile: "Miss Holy Maiden, you should have heard of it, right? It''s not difficult to borrow money, since you haven''t even returned the previous batch of people, how could you possibly lend them back? "

    "I originally wanted to return it, but they are already unwilling to leave Supreme Sect." Su Liuluo said indifferently.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was stunned, he felt that his little sister''s skin was still thick.

    "Bring them here! If they don''t return to the sect, they will betray it!"

    "The new Supreme Sect was established with the help of the Immortal Seeking Sect. What''s the difference between being in the Supreme Sect and being in the Immortal Seeking Sect?"

    Su Liuluo said.

    "Well said. Since that''s the case, why should we borrow others?" Su Yun asked.

    Su Liuluo was silent.

    "What do you want to borrow people for?" Su Yun moved his face closer, carefully sizing up Su Liuluo''s exquisite face.

    However, facing Su Yun''s frivolous attitude, Su Liuluo did not have much of a reaction, he only raised his head and said to Xiangyang: "Since it''s not convenient for me to lend you my money today, then I wille back another day."

    Then, he turned around and left.

    Xiangyang stared in shock, but said nothing.

    Su Liuluo was obviously only using the person as an excuse.

    On the other hand, Su Yun strode forward and stopped right in front of him.

    "Is there anything going on with Protector Bai?"

    Su Liuluo stopped and said indifferently.

    "Hehe, where is Miss Holy Maiden going?"

    Su Yun revealed a cynical smile.

    "Naturally, it is to return to the Supreme Sect."

    "Aiyaya, I just arrived, why are you leaving already? Why don''t you take a look around? Although the Immortal Seeking Sect is not big, it is still quite a beautiful ce. The Great Saintess'' life is so beautiful, heh heh, with that beautiful scene, it will definitely be intoxicating. "

    Su Yun said lightly.

    He did not understand what Supreme Divine Dao was, but even Shen Wu Huang had no solution, and could only try to get close to Su Liuluo, and think of a way to understand her situation, then pull her out from the enchanting divine way.

    However, Su Yun still felt that it was strange to think that the person in front of him was his own little sister.

    "The beautiful scenery of the world isparable to the splendor at the end of the divine path. Protector Bai is an open-minded person, I think that if you follow me to visit the Supreme Sect, you will definitely obtain different rewards."

    Su Liuluo said indifferently.

    This girl was extremely scheming.

    Su Yun was secretly shocked, if he went to the Supreme Sect, he definitely would not be brainwashed like the other disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect, and not be able to return.

    "Let''s go to Supreme Sect another day, haha."

    Su Yunughed awkwardly.

    "Since that''s the case, then Liuluo will return to Supreme Sect to wait for Protector. There''s no need to send him off."

    Su Liuluo said indifferently, she circled around Su Yun and moved forward.

    Su Yun turned around and looked at her leaving figure.

    The current Su Liuluo was much stronger than before, she had already reached the first stage of the Spirit Immortal, and was more than enough to take care of her, but now even if he took her down, it was useless. Her heart was still set on the Supreme Divine Dao, if he wanted to save her, he would have to make her give up, and if he were to make a move now, it would only cause her heart to be alert, and once her identity was exposed, she would be done for.

    But how difficult is it to destroy a man''s faith?

    Su Yun fell into deep thought.

    Xiang Yang did not dare disturb Su Yun, so he could only sit at the side without making a sound.

    After a while, Su Yun stood up, as if he was going somewhere.

    "Master, do we need to subdue Supreme Sect?"

    Xiang Yang asked hastily.

    "Subdue? How to subdue it? How could they be willing to follow me? I''m afraid that if I go and take them, they''ll take me in instead! "

    Su Yun shook his head and replied indifferently: I need to send someone to monitor the movements of the Supreme Sect.

    "Supreme Sect isn''t a threat."

    "Threats?"

    Su Yun shook his head: "Compared to other sects, the Supreme Sect will be the biggest threat to the entire Immortal Realm."

    Xiang Yang was secretly surprised. "Why?"

    "Because its rate of development is simply not something that can be imagined bymon sense."

    Su Yun said.

    Anyone who joined the Supreme Sect would wholeheartedly follow the Supreme Sect. This was something no sect couldpare to, as a Spirit Cultivator needed a period of time and umtion to build up his feelings towards the sect, but a Supreme Sect was different, maybe a day or two, and the people who joined the Supreme Sect would be dead set on joining them.

    Its rate of development could only be described as terrifying!

 Chapter 933

    <h4>Chapter 933</h4>

    Su Liuluo had never expected to reconstruct the Supreme Sect, and now that the girl who caused Su Shentian to be so worried about him was right in front of him, how could Su Yun not be moved? If he could save Su Liuluo, his parents would be extremely happy, right? They didn''t have to risk their lives.

    Su Yun thought, he immediately went down to the world and headed towards Wanhua Realm.

    The Dark ce elder knew that the Clear Sky Sacred Robe was able to restrain the Limitless Profound Qi at that time, so he was sure that he knew of a method to let people leave the Supreme Divine Dao.

    Not even an hour after he left the Immortal World, he entered the Wanhua Realm. From the entrance to the Dark ce, his speed was extremely fast, his speed was no longer the same as before, every step he took was as easy as flipping his palm. Stepping into the Dark ce''s territory, the chaotic scene from back then once again appeared in his eyes. All sorts of demons and ghosts filled this ce, and they earned a living by introducing the Spirit Cultivator into all kinds of spatial cracks. Of course, this was only a legitimate matter, but the ughter, brutality, oppression, and deception that filled this ce were innumerable, like the hairs on a cow. This was a poisonous tumor of the Wanhua Realm, a stain. It was impossible to be wless in everything.

    After finding the familiar river, Su Yun started to look around.

    "Old man!" "Old man!"

    Su Yun shouted.

    However, they were nowhere to be seen.

    Just then, a pungent smell of blood suddenly came out from the sky and entered Su Yun''s nose.

    Su Yun was startled, and immediately frowned.

    The smell of blood? With his current cultivation level in the Spirit Sage, even if an ant had died, he would have been able to immediately sense it, but the stench of blood was extremely distant. There didn''t seem to be anyone around. Could something have happened to the old man?

    Thinking about it, Su Yun did not dare dy any further, and immediately chased after the fishy smell.

    Sure enough!

    Thousands of miles away, the old man was fleeing for his life!

    His body was filled with wounds, the profound qi was in a mess, and he was panting heavily. Especially on his lower abdomen, a sinister wound could be clearly seen, eye-piercing to the eye as fresh blood dripped out.

    Behind him was an unknown number of gray-armored people.

    These people carried long sabers and had a murderous aura as they chased after the old man. From time to time, sabers Qi would shoot out from their sabers and strike at the old man. The old man would always dodge in a sorry state, but if he couldn''t dodge in time, the wounds on his body would be healed.

    Who are these people?

    Su Yun was confused, but he did not dare waste anymore time, immediately rushing over, in a moment he was right in front of the old man.

    "Old man!"

    he called.

    How could that old man react? Seeing a figure suddenly appear in front of him, he was so shocked that he fell to the ground, flustered.

    On the other hand, the Spirit Cultivator who was chasing after the old man stopped in their tracks when they saw Su Yun''s sudden appearance.

    Su Yun ignored them and pulled the old man who was lying on the ground up.

    "Old man, what''s going on? How did you suffer such a severe injury? Who are these Spirit Cultivator s? "

    Unexpectedly, the old man grabbed Su Yun''s arm and shouted: "Run! "Run!"

    However ¡­

    However, his strength was unable to pull Su Yun away no matter how hard he tried.

    "Hey, boy, run!"

    The old man became anxious.

    Su Yun shook his head: "No need to run, old man, why don''t you tell me who these people are first?"

    The old man was startled, seeing Su Yun''s indifferent face, he was confused in his heart. Wasn''t this guy afraid of the Spirit Cultivator? Was he very strong?

    Forget it, this brat is courting death, I don''t want to die! The old man could not be bothered with Su Yun anymore, he wanted to escape by himself. However, just as he was about to move, a huge eagle appeared in front of him.

    The eaglended on the ground like a huge mountain, appearing exceptionally grand. When the old man saw this, he was so scared that both his legs went limp, unable to move a single step.

    Even the ck armored Spirit Cultivator s that were chasing after the old man were shocked. They all stopped and did not dare to move forward.

    "Is this a Puppet Equipment?"

    "Smelly brat, who are you?"

    Shouts rang out.

    "And who are you?"

    Su Yun raised his eyes and looked at them coldly.

    "We are from the ck Armor Stronghold and today, we are here on orders from the chief to specially capture this old man. I advise you to not meddle in other people''s business, otherwise, if you lose your life, don''t me us for being impolite!"

    The man said coldly.

    Su Yun snorted, he did not say anymore, and extended his hand out to grab at the man.

    A series of mirages shed.

    In the next second, the person who spoke was suddenly grabbed by the cor by Su Yun and was lifted up.

    The others were dumbfounded.

    What was going on? What had happened?

    The person that was grabbed by Su Yun was also startled, he himself did not even have time to react, and was already paid for it.

    Su Yun then extended his hand out and grabbed the head, slightly activating it

    puchi

    That person''s head was like a crushed mango. Blood and flesh sttered everywhere as his head exploded and he died on the spot.

    Fresh blood dyed Su Yun''s robes red.

    The rest of them were dumbstruck

    Was this considered an instant kill?

    Perhaps it would be more appropriate to say that it was crushing him to death, because that fellow didn''t even have the chance to fight back!

    Shouldn''t it be the same as crushing ants to death?

    Seeing Su Yun''s strength, the old man was also stunned. Although he knew that Su Yun was very strong, he never thought that was this strong! Was killing someone in one move?

    Little did he know that the current Su Yun was an existence that was able to contend against immortals.

    The eagle roared, opened up its wings and rushed towards the remaining ck armored Spirit Cultivator.

    Only then did the Spirit Cultivator realize what had happened. All of them hurriedly ran, turned around and ran just like a mouse being chased by a cat.

    With the passage of time, the Demonic Bone Spirit Eagle''s cultivation became extraordinary, and these ck armored Spirit Cultivator s were no match for it, in the blink of an eye, they were all devoured by the Demon Eagle, leaving no one behind.

    After a short while, it became quiet here ¡­

    "Alright, old man, can you tell me what''s going on now?"

    Su Yun turned around and asked.

    The old man was still in a daze, and it was only when Su Yun looked at him that he regained his senses.

    "Three days of farewell is really a whole new level of respect!"

    The old man sized up Su Yun and couldn''t help but exim.

    Su Yun smiled slightly: "Elder is too kind, let''s talk about the matter first."

    "Sigh, actually, this matter happened because of me!" The old man sighed, and a look of worry appeared on his face: "I charge others to do some work, but my ability originates from my divine power, although it will consume a lot of my life, but the profound coin I earn would be sufficient for my cultivation, and increase my cultivation by a lot to increase my lifespan, but there are advantages and disadvantages in everything. There are also many supreme expert who peep at my ability, they hope to capture me, specially serve them, search for the whereabouts of treasures for them, count the cmities, find the future, the chief of the ck Armor Stronghold came to Dark ce for three months and found me. Sigh, I have never imagined that I would encounter such a cmity! "

    The old man sighed.

    A doctor could not save himself, and so could the old man.

    Of course, the most important thing is still having a backer. Although you came from a Realm Tree, you are no longer a part of a Realm Tree, and that is because you are not a part of it. "" You ¡­ ¡­ " If I wanted to capture you or kill you today, I believe that no one would be able to stop me, but I will not do so. "

    Su Yun said.

    "Thank you very much."

    The old manughed bitterly: "You saved my life today. If you have anything you want me for in the future, I can help you free of charge. I won''t ept any profound coin."

    "There''s one thing I need your help with right now." Su Yun said.

    "What is it?"

    "It''s about the Supreme Divine Dao!"

    Su Yun took out a pill and handed it over to the old man.

    The old man stared nkly for a moment, then took the pill and swallowed it. Instantly, all the wounds on his body werepletely healed, causing him to exim in surprise.

    However, what surprised him the most were still Su Yun''s words.

    "Supreme Divine Dao? Supreme Sect? Didn''t the Supreme Sect already perish? Why do you ask? "

    The old man was puzzled.

    "The Holy Maiden of the Supreme Sect is my sister, she is stuck in the divine way, unable to free herself. I wanted to save her, but I didn''t know how to do so, so I came here today to ask the elders to enlighten me, to teach me how to save my sister!"

    Su Yun said seriously.

    "So that''s how it is." The old man nodded, but his expression became solemn. He thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid this is not something that can be done simply."

    "Do you have a way?" Su Yun asked.

    "Yes, but ¡­"

    "As long as you have it!" Su Yun immediately said: Quickly tell me, what method is this?

    "About this ¡­" The old man thought for a moment, then took out a magic tool and began to cast the incantation.

    A momentter, a serious expression appeared on the old man''s face.

    "It might be more difficult."

    "How difficult is it?"

    "Pick up an item first."

    "What is it?"

    "Why don''t you ask where this item is?" The old man shook his head. "This is an item from the Celestial Realm. If it was before, I would have just told you that I didn''t have it, but looking at your strength today, it is no longer the same. However, it is still not easy for you to obtain it." Furthermore, this object was not the end. The most fundamental way topletely separate a person from their so-called faith was to shatter their faith and cleanse their minds. The Supreme Sect has instilled a special kind of mental message, this hint is like ayer of filth covering people''s heart, with this item, you still need to open their hearts, if not, this item will not be able to be used! "

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s face turned gloomy.

    He thought for a moment and whispered, "Tell me what it is. Where is it?"

    "Linglong Pce!"

    The old man whispered.

 Chapter 934

    <h4>Chapter 934</h4>

    After knowing the method, Su Yun bid farewell to the old man from Dark ce.

    In order to make use of the Immortal Execution Archipgo to expand the True Devil Realm, Su Yun had been staying in the Immortal Seeking Sect for a period of time. Originally, he had nned to give all of this to Chi Gou to do, but Chi Gou needed tobine the True Devil Realm, so he was extremely busy.

    However, it was also a good opportunity to save his sister from Supreme Sect.

    Now that the new Supreme Sect was a subsidiary sect of the Immortal Seeking Sect, saving Su Liuluo was much easier than before.

    Su Yun returned to the Immortal Seeking Sect and called for Xiangyang.

    Inside the main hall, Xiang Yang sat awkwardly on the side as he watched Su Yun slowly walk in.

    "Vice Sect Leader, have you heard of the Great Exquisite Pce?"

    Su Yun asked indifferently.

    "Great Linglong Pce?"

    When Xiang Yang heard this, he was stunned. "Is that the Great Linglong Pce of the Linglong Paradise?"

    Linglong Paradise?

    Su Yun''s brows slightly trembled: "What? Are there still any more Great Linglong Pce in the Immortal World? "

    "Oh, that''s not it. If the Demon Lord was indeed inquiring about the Great Linglong Pce, then it should be within the Linglong Paradise. I just wonder why he is inquiring about this?"

    "I heard that there''s a treasure inside the Great Exquisite Pce called Linglong Treasure, have you heard of it?"

    "Linglong?" Xiang Yang''s expression changed visibly. "That''s the most precious treasure of the Great Linglong Pce!"

    "Sect foundation treasure?"

    Disciples are spread throughout the entire Immortal World, interacting with many other cultivation sects. The Great Linglong Pce is a cultivation sect with a history of over a hundred thousand years, disciples are spread throughout the Immortal World, interacting with many other cultivation sects, its own strength is very strong, because with the blessing of Linglong Paradise, the Great Linglong Pce has its own unique resources, and its speed of expansion is extremely fast.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s heart became heavy.

    So powerful? It seemed like it wasn''t easy to get Linglong.

    However, he would not give up just like that. After all, this was the only way to save his sister.

    The old man had said that he needed to first open Su Liuluo''s heart. With the magic treasure, he would be able topletely remove the bewitching concept of Supreme Divine Dao from Su Liuluo''s mind. Su Liuluo would also obtain the purest of mental states, which was extremely beneficial to her.

    Although he could not be overly anxious, Su Yun was still extremely nervous. The most terrifying thing about the Supreme Sect was not its ability to easily bewitch people, but its bacsh against the Spirit Cultivator! With Su Liuluo''s methods, recruiting people to join the new Supreme Sect was not difficult, but she continued to persevere to recruit new members everyday, and she even came to the Immortal Sect to ''borrow'' people time and time again, probably for only one reason.

    Every day, arge number of Spirit Cultivator would die under the bacsh of the Limitless Profound Qi.

    Su Yun was very worried, if there came a day when Su Liuluo suffered from such bacsh, what would happen?

    He had to be the first to deal with this matter.

    Su Yun thought for a moment, then said to Xiangyang in a deep voice, "Tell me all the information you have regarding the Great Exquisite Pce!"

    "Huh?"

    Xiangyang''s heart skipped a beat: Could it be that this guy wants to make a move on the Great Linglong Pce? The Great Exquisite Pce was not the Immortal Seeking Sect; they definitely wouldn''t be able to do it by relying on their previous method.

    If Su Yun spread the rumours of all the Devil Cultivator''s demons to the entire Exquisite Pce, then they would all be courting death, and the Great Exquisite Pce would have enough people to handle all of these existences.

    However, Su Yun was unable to do so, previously against the Immortal Seeking Sect, he had already used the Demon God Badge twice, so he could only use it once, if he were to drag the Devil Cultivator demon into the Immortal World, he would never be able to return.

    "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry, I won''t act recklessly. Tell me everything you know about the Great Linglong Pce."

    Su Yun persisted in speaking, his voice sounding extremely light.

    Xiang Yang secretly swallowed his saliva, thinking that Su Yun did not understand the Great Exquisite Pce, which was why he said that, and immediately spoke up.

    "The Great Linglong Pce is a famous sect in the Immortal World. Although its strength isn''t the best in the entire Immortal World, it is still one of the top sects. The sect is very powerful and has a huge scale, perhaps even ten of the Immortal Seeking Sect wouldn''t be able to match up to the Great Linglong Pce."

    "The Linglong Pce''s Linglong Blessed Land is one of the few Blessed Land in the Immortal World, many sects choose to set up their residences around the Blessed Land. The resources there are inexhaustible, allowing the sect to expand rapidly, the Linglong Pce''s Linglong Paradise is rich in Intrinsic Spirit Stones, and these stones contain a powerful immortal energy, allowing immortals to absorb them and turn their immortal energy into immortal energy, allowing their cultivation to soar by leaps and bounds. In addition, the Blessings Stone can also be used to forge immortal equipment and concoct immortal pills."

    "Celestial currency?"

    Su Yun was startled, "Is it the currency used in the Immortal World?"

    "Right." Xiang Yang nodded, as if he had thought of something, and exined: "Immortal coins are of simr properties to profound coin, but the energy contained within is more, probably one immortal coin is equivalent to over ten million profound coin, if it was a wealthy immortal, they would most likely use immortal coins to help themselves cultivate."

    "Oh ~" Su Yun rolled his eyes. He already had a lot of wealth in the Bei Yang, but in the Immortal World, he was afraid that he would still be a poor man

    "It''s said that the Destiny Stone is the main material used to refine special artifacts, and the Great Linglong Pce rarely sells it, so the Destiny Stone that flows outside is very rare. In order to obtain the Destiny Stone, many experts have joined the Great Linglong Pce, hence the size and strength of the Great Linglong Pce has grown more and more."

    "Apart from the Fate Stone, the Great Linglong Art in the Great Linglong Pce is also an extremely terrifying immortal art. The Great Linglong Art is a powerful mental technique, it can easily see through other people''s thoughts and understand their state of mind, any person who is an enemy of the Great Linglong Art, all of their ns and intentions will be discovered by the other party. It can be said that when facing the Great Linglong Art, you don''t have any strength to retaliate, no matter what tricks you have up your sleeves, the other party will know!" I have also heard that the Pce Mistress of the Great Linglong Pce is even able to learn the supreme abilities of those powerful immortals through the Great Linglong Art. They can read their thoughts and obtain all the information about their mental cultivation methods to cultivate with this technique in their hands.

    Xiangyang spoke frankly, and when he got to the point, his face would asionally reveal a surprised look.

    The current Su Yun had long since lowered his head and did not say a word.

    "The Great Linglong Art ¡­ I never thought that there would be such a technique in this world ¡­"

    Although the Great Linglong Art is powerful, it consumes a lot of Immortal Qi. Normally, people from the Great Linglong Pce would not use it, and the Pce Mistress has also strictly ordered disciples not to use it as they please, not to mention in the Linglong Pce, it is a taboo to pry into other people''s mental states, it often infuriates immortals, and it has caused a lot of trouble for the Great Linglong Pce. It is said that three thousand years ago, an elder in the Great Linglong Pce used this technique to pry a powerful immortal technique.

    "Oh? "There''s such a thing?"

    Su Yun was slightly surprised.

    "This is only a rtively big issue. The smaller ones are even more obscure. The Great Linglong Pce is famous because of the Fate Stone, but they are also notorious because of the Great Linglong Art."

    Xiang Yang said.

    "I see."

    Su Yun took a deep breath and raised his hand: "You can leave now."

    "Yes."

    Xiang Yang didn''t dare to dy any longer. sping his fists, he retreated.

    Once Xiangyang left, Su Yun scratched his chin and thought about it.

    The only way to obtain it was to sneak into the Great Linglong Pce. However, the people of the Great Linglong Pce all knew the Great Linglong Art, which was equivalent to a Mind Reading Art, so it was not easy to sneak in. Although Xiangyang said that the Great Linglong Art could not be used casually, it did not mean that they could not use it.

    However, if he couldn''t get in and it wasn''t realistic to forcefully hit him, then what should he do?

    Su Yun''s face was filled with worry.

    [I ampletely lost! I don''t know where to start anymore!]

    "Your mind is in a mess."

    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded out in Su Yun''s mind.

    Su Yun was shocked, he immediately looked around, but there was no one around, only then did he react and retrieved the Limitless Sword Sheath.

    A wisp of white light leaked out from the sword sheath, and in front of her, a graceful youngdy appeared. Looking at her, it was Ling Qingyu who she had not seen for a long time.

    "Qingyu, long time no see, ah hahaha"

    Su Yun scratched the back of his head, feeling quite awkward.

    Ling Qingyu rolled her eyes at him, her face was flushed red, it was obvious that the two of them remembered the incident back in the ancient tomb.

    "Speaking of which, Qingyu, what are you doing in the sword sheath?" Seeing that Ling Qingyu was quiet, Su Yun immediately changed the topic, in case the atmosphere became awkward.

    "Cultivate."

    Ling Qingyu turned his neck to the side, and did not look at Su Yun: "Back then I had some understanding about it, and I cultivated inside."

    "Oh!" Su Yun roughly sized Ling Qingyu up, her cultivation had indeed improved greatly, but she was afraid that she could not even win against Spirit Sage, since she did not have as many fortuitous encounters as Su Yun. He felt a bit restless in his body. He had just devoured the soul of the Immortal Seeking Sect''s head. He believed that it wouldn''t be long before his cultivation would rise again.

    "So where is this ce?"

    Ling Qingyu looked around and realised that the immortal qi was floating, the white jade was as a brick, it was extremely mystical, so he asked.

    "The Immortal World." Su Yunughed.

    "Immortal World?"

    Ling Qingyu was shocked.

    "Right." Su Yun replied with a smile. He did not hide anything from Ling Qingyu and told him everything that had happened during this period of time.

 Chapter 935

    <h4>Chapter 935</h4>

    As Ling Qingyu listened, his expression was especially rich, sometimes he was shocked, sometimes he was nervous, sometimes he could not help butugh, sometimes he was extremely angry. When she heard that Su Yun was actually in control of the Half Immortal Martial School''s Immortal Seeking Sect, she was petrified. She was already filled with emotions, but when she heard that Su Yun wanted to save her sister Su Liuluo, her expression became serious once again.

    "So you''re saying, you want to save your sister and obtain that Linglong Treasure PaGoda?"

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded.

    "From the information that Xiangyang obtained, what kind of sect do you think the Great Linglong Pce is?"

    "Very powerful but even more terrifying ¡­" He took a deep breath. "Is there anything more frightening in this world than being able to see the heart of others?" They even know what you''re thinking. Do you think you''re still yourself? "

    "That''s right."

    Ling Qingyu nodded his head: "If that''s the case, it''s impossible for you to obtain the Exquisite Color skill, if they were to secretly use it on you, you will definitely be exposed, and the consequences would be extremely serious, so you can''t infiltrate into the Great Exquisite Pce, you have to think of other ways."

    "If I don''t enter the Linglong Pce, how will I get the items?" Su Yun became worried: "Could it be that you want me to retrieve the item and stand here to retrieve the Exquisite Color light?"

    Unexpectedly, after these words were said, Ling Qingyu curled his lips: "This kind of thing isn''t impossible!"

    Su Yun was startled, she anxiously rushed forward and pressed on Ling Qingyu''s shoulder, her face full of anxiety: "Qingyu, do you have a way? Tell me quickly! "

    Ling Qingyu was a little dumbstruck. Seeing the face in front of her, which was just inches away from her, a tinge of red immediately floated onto her fair and delicate face. She struggled slightly for a bit, before turning her pretty neck and crying out like a mosquito, "Let go of me!"

    Su Yun came back to his senses and realized that he had lost control of himself. He hurriedly let go of his hands to scratch the back of his head and said awkwardly: "Apologies, I''m really too anxious. After all, you''re my sister."

    "I understand your feelings." Ling Qingyu''s face was still pink as her cherry lips opened: "The bacsh from the Limitless Profound Qi, makes you feel that time is of the essence, but being anxious isn''t the way to solve the problem, you must make sure that you are absolutely correct."

    Su Yun quietly listened, he felt that Ling Qingyu should have a way.

    After looking at Ling Qingyu who was pacing back and forth, he thought for a moment and said: "First, you have to figure out what kind of item Linglong is."

    "What''s so important about that?"

    "Idiot, this is very important!" Ling Qingyu rolled her eyes at him, and said: "If you don''t understand what kind of treasure Linglong is, how will you be able to determine its location? If it has some taboos you don''t know about, and when ites to picking things it triggers an ident, what about it? You know, some magic treasure s can''t be touched by others once they recognize someone as their master, or the magic treasure will self-destruct, so you need to rify whether or not Linglong has this characteristic! "

    "So that''s how it is!"

    "Second!" If you want to take something from it, you have to find an opportunity. If you know nothing about the enemy, how do you n to do it? "

    "Third, you are missing an item. If you have this item, then you can find an opportunity to retrieve Linglong Treasure."

    "Item?" What item? " Su Yun asked.

    "It''s a sword, the Cloud Searching Sword!" Ling Qingyu smiled: It''s inside the sword sheath, I will bring you there in a while. With your current strength, it won''t be a problem to retrieve the sword.

    "What is the use of this sword?"

    "This sword''s lethality isn''t considered strong, but it can easily detect treasures thousands of miles away and use the power of the sword to obtain them. Of course, whether or not it can be sessfully obtained depends on the methods of the user, its spirit and profound qi''s requirements are extremely harsh, if you do not wish to enter the Great Exquisite Pce, you can use this item to obtain the Exquisite Color!"

    "I never thought that there would be such a treasure!"

    Su Yun was both surprised and happy.

    "This is only a way, it''s hard to say if it will work."

    Seeing Su Yun being so happy, Ling Qingyu immediately asked.

    "I understand. At least there is hope now." Su Yunughed: During this time, I will personally go to the Great Exquisite Pce to investigate, and will also send people to help gather information. When the time is ripe, I will use the Cloud Searching Sword to retrieve the items.

    "Follow me to get the Cloud Searching Sword first. You have obtained the Cloud Searching Sword, and will need time to master the sword''s sword nature!"

    "Alright, we''ll head there now."

    Within the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce.

    In the center of a huge flower bed sat two graceful figures.

    Circle after circle of light shot out from the center of the figure, and the two were Shangguan Qing Cheng and Su Qing''er.

    This power was like a me, igniting Su Qing''er''s special Divine Spirit''s physiquepletely. If Su Qing''er were to continue cultivating now, her cultivation would definitely increase by leaps and bounds, but because her cultivation had increased so quickly, she would easily lose herself, so cultivating her heart was more important right now.

    During this period of time, she had alreadypletely controlled the power of the ancestors of the Zi Yue Kingdom. The current Su Qing''er''s cultivation could no longer bepared to the past, but after the incident in the Zi Yue Immortal Kingdom, her divine body had been found out by others. Although Empress Dowager Liu was coerced by Su Yun and wouldn''t reveal this secret, no one knew whether there were others who knew of this or not.

    No matter what, Su Qing''er was safest here.

    The light gradually dissipated.

    Su Qing''er opened his eyes and stood up.

    At this moment, she was brimming with energy and radiance, and no longer looked as if she had been at death''s door.

    Shangguan Qing Cheng who was at the side rested for a moment, then said softly: "Qing''er, how do you feel?"

    "Thank you grandmaster, Qing''er is feeling much better."

    Su Qing''er bowed and smiled.

    "Right now, you must focus your attention on training your mind. Do not pursue cultivation ever again, do you understand?" Shangguan Qing Cheng said.

    "Qing''er understands." Su Yun nodded his head, but his face revealed a look of bitterness: "It''s just that Master had also said that, Qing''er had actually been focusing on training the heart since a long time ago, but her cultivation would unwittingly increase, and with just a bit of profound qi, she could feel the changes in the Spirit Core."

    "Is this the power of a God''s body?" Shangguan Qingcheng was also surprised.

    "Martial Ancestor, what exactly is going on with this system?"

    Su Qing''er sighed, "The matters of the Immortal Kingdom seems to be caused because of my system, right? I almost caused the death of Master. If it wasn''t for my system, how could something like this happen to Grandmaster? Is there any way to get rid of my system? "

    "You silly child, how many people are envious of you, yet you want to remove this system?" Shangguan Qing Cheng sighed, and a look of helplessness appeared on her pure face: "This is destined by the heavens, you have to learn to bear it, the Divine Body will not apany you for life, it will disappear in the future. During this time, you have to be careful, and not get hurt by others."

    Hearing that, Su Qing''er was startled: "When did it disappear?"

    Shangguan Qing Cheng looked solemn as he said in a low voice: "When you recover all your power, you will disappear!"

    "Recover to full strength?" Su Qing''er''s face was full of confusion: "Master Ancestor, what does that mean?"

    "I should have told you before, right? The reason why you possess the Divine Body is because you are the reincarnation of a saint, don''t you know? "

    "The reincarnation of a saint?"

    "This Divine Body came from your reincarnated soul, and when your cultivation increases dramatically and reaches the level of reincarnation, this body will disappear. Right now, the reason why so many people want to plunder your body is because they want to plunder your cultivation from their past life, plunder all your talent, memories, karma, and so on. If they were to obtain all of this, they will definitely be able to take a step forward, so you need to keep a low profile and cultivate to recover your strength from your past life, understand?"

    Su Qing''er was stunned, he felt that it was difficult to digest.

    In truth, she was very curious as to who she was and who her parents were. However, it was extremely difficult to pursue this matter.

    "Martial Ancestor, are you saying that I was an immortal in my previous life?"

    "Immortals?" Shangguan Qing''er started, and she couldn''t help but shake her head: "It might be more than that, perhaps it might be an existence surpassing the Immortal Realm."

    "What could that be?"

    "God!"

    she whispered.

    However, just as she finished speaking, Shangguan Qing Cheng turned around and shouted towards the outside of the flower bed: "Who is it?"

    The vegetation surrounding the flower bed was in a state of chaos. Then, a figure appeared out of panic.

    This person was also a female, her age was rather old, and her voice was extremely beautiful, it was the elder Yu Yu Yu of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce.

    "Oh? So it''s Elder Yu, why are you eavesdropping our conversation? "

    Shangguan Qing Cheng''s face looked displeased, as she shouted in a low voice.

    "Mistress, Yu Yu did not intentionally eavesdrop. It was just that when he came to report to the Mistress, he identally overheard and felt relieved. Yu Yu will definitely keep his mouth shut and not divulge a single bit of information!"

    Yu Yu hurriedly said with a nervous expression.

    "Elder Yu, what did you hear?"

    Shangguan Qing Cheng said in a low voice, her voice was cold.

    Her cultivation base could not be considered high, although Yu Yu was only an elder, butpared to her, the difference was not that great, which was why she was somewhat slow to notice.

    Yu Yu hurriedly waved his hand and said, "I ¡­ I didn''t hear anything. I didn''t hear anything ¡­"

    Unexpectedly, Shangguan Qing Cheng''s face became solemn, and she said extremely seriously: "Elder Yu, this matter is of great concern, if the news were to leak out, our entire Divine Cloud Immortal Pce would probably be destroyed, so for safety''s sake, I must imprison you!"

    "But pce master, I ¡­" Yu Yu panicked.

    "Master Ancestor, Elder Yu only did it unintentionally. Please be magnanimous and let him go." Just then, Su Qing''er spoke out. She spoke softly: "Elder Yu is very loyal to the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, even though he doesn''t interact much with Qing''er, he is still very good to Qing''er. Qing''er believes that Elder Yu will not harm Qing''er, and even more so, will not harm the Immortal pce."

    Hearing this, Yu Yu''s eyes lit up with a trace of being touched.

    "Qing''er, do you know what will happen if word of this gets out?"

    "Ancestor, there are actually quite a few people who know about this already. So what if there''s more than just Elder Yu? "Why don''t you choose to believe her once?"

    Su Qing''er smiled slightly.

    Although Shangguan Qing Cheng was cautious, she understood Yu''er. After hearing Su Qing''er''s words, she thought for a moment before nodding: "Alright, since you have said it like that, then I will listen to you."

    She turned to Yu Yu Yu and said: "Yu Yu, you have been in the immortal pce for a long time, I trust your character. You must remember, this matter cannot be leaked out, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable, understand?"

    "Understood, Yu Yu." Yu Yu nodded his head quickly.

 Chapter 936

    <h4>Chapter 936</h4>

    "Speak, what do you want to report?"

    Seeing her expression, Shangguan Qing Cheng could no longer go on to warn her, so she changed the topic.

    Yu Yu bowed and said, "Yes, Asgard Mistress. Our Immortal pce has used up all of our Rainbow Jade Crystals and we need to send people to collect another batch. Otherwise, we won''t be able to operate the formations and many disciples won''t be able to cultivate properly."

    "Oh!" Shangguan Qing Cheng frowned slightly.

    "Multicolored Jade Crystal?" Su Qing''er was startled: "Isn''t there a lot? During this period of time, I saw the Patriarch often bringing out colored jade crystals for Qing''er to cultivate with. "

    "The Rainbow Jade Crystal is a material that contains a strong spiritual energy. Qing''er, you don''t know this, but the Rainbow Jade Crystals that the Mistress has bestowed upon you this time are the only ones our Divine Cloud Immortal Pce possesses. The crystals that you have used up this time are the ones we have stored in the pce for ten years." Yu Yu sighed.

    Hearing that, Su Qing''er was immediately stunned.

    "If there isn''t anything else, you can pick it. Don''t worry, this item isn''t something that is difficult to obtain."

    Seeing that Su Yun''s face was filled with guilt, Shangguan Qing Cheng immediately spoke up: "Yu Yu, bring a group of our disciples and go collect the Rainbow Jade Crystals."

    "The price of the Multicolored Jade Crystals on the market is outrageous. We can only go to a ce where we can gather them. I know of a ce that contains arge number of Multicolored Jade Crystals, but there are a lot of monsters that are rampaging here."

    "This sovereign will bestow upon you the body protecting magic treasure, rest assured."

    Shangguan Qing Cheng said.

    Hearing that, Yu Yu heaved a sigh of relief, cupped his fists and said: "If that is the case, Yu Yu will not fail his mission."

    "You can leave immediately."

    "Yes, Mistress!"

    Yu Yu replied, turned around and left ¡­

    At this moment, within the vast and mysterious Immortal World, there was a crystal cluster that was emitting bright rays of light.

    Su Yun and Ling Qingyu were sneaking into the group of crystal stones, and slowly moving towards the center.

    In the center of the group of crystals, a crystal clear, crystal-clear beast that looked like it was made out of crystalidfortably within the crystal, gnawing on the crystal beside it.

    This was a crystal beast unique to the Immortal World. The crystal crystal beast ate for a living, and the small amount of immortal qi contained within the crystal stone crystal was almost negligible, but it had a miraculous effect on the immortal''s cultivation, because the crystal beast stayed in the crystal group for many years, and because the crystal group was nourished by spiritual energy, arge amount of crystal beast flowers would grow inside the crystal group. It was said that a crystal beast flower was worth eighty immortal coins, and to be exchanged for a profound coin, it was worth eight hundred million spirit stones.

    Usually, there would be one or more Crystal Devouring Beasts in the Stone Crystal Group, but in ten Stone Crystals of this kind, there would not necessarily be a Crystal Beast King, the Crystal Beast Flower would only grow in a hundred years, and the Flower King would only appear once every five thousand years, so the rarity of it could be imagined. If one could obtain the Flower King, then it would be worth at least nine thousand immortal coins.

    And right now, there was a Flower King. Su Yun and Ling Qingyu hade here for that flower king. They did not need the Flower King, it was just to practice the sword nature of the Cloud Searching Sword. The Crystal Devouring Beast was an immortal beast, and it already had intelligence, so they treated the flower like a treasure, not to mention the Crystal Beast King.

    Very quickly, the two of them saw the Crystal Devouring Beast that was napping far away from them.

    This Crystal Devouring Beast''s entire body was like an ice sculpture, it was extremely beautiful, but the one that Su Yun and Ling Qingyu were looking at, was swollen like a fat pig, with a big head and a round body, majority of the Crystal Devouring Beasts had a long and sharp horn on their forehead, but this one was extremely blunt and short, as though it was going to sink into their foreheads.

    The surrounding crystals were mostly eaten by it, making them look especially messy. However, there were many ice lotus-like things around its body.

    These flowers were noble and elegant, solemn and beautiful. No matter how badly the surroundings were ruined by the Crystal Devouring Beast, they could still rely on their beauty to cover up the mess.

    This was the Crystal Beast Flower.

    However, the one who attracted the most attention of the two was thergest and most gorgeous crystal beast, the King Flower!

    The two of them focused their gazes on the flower, their eyes burning with passion.

    Even immortals drooled at the mouth of the Crystal Beast King, its effects were obvious for those of Spirit Immortal, if it was used on people of the Spirit Sage, what kind of miraculous effect would it have?

    The Crystal Devouring Beast had a strange reaction to the Crystal Beast Flower. After all, the Crystal Beast Flower was grown from their spiritual nature, and the Crystal Devouring Beast King was treated as a treasure by them.

    And now! He wanted to take away the Crystal Beast Flower King without a sound.

    "The strong point of the Cloud Searching Sword is not that it can be used to retrieve objects through the air. The most powerful part of it is being able to silently break through the barrier, cut off the perception, and bring out items without a sound. Right now, the Crystal Beast King is your target, go on Su Yun!"

    Ling Qingyu clenched her fist lightly, and encouraged her.

    Su Yun nodded his head, he took a deep breath and held the Cloud Searching Sword, about to activate the Sword Intent.

    Circles of greyish white light rippled on the de of the sword. In a short period of time, the light transformed into ripples and fluctuated on the sword. It was as if they hade to life, sometimes close to the sword, sometimes out of it.

    "It''s about time. Prepare to attack yourself." "Concentrate your mind, this requires a high level of control. Come on!"

    Ling Qingyu said, then transformed into a white light and went back into the sword sheath.

    "Eh? Qingyu! "

    Su Yun immediately called out, but Ling Qingyu who was inside the sword sheath ignored him.

    How did he get back to the sword sheath?

    Forget it, forget it. I''ll just take out the Crystal Beast King first!

    Su Yun turned his gaze, his expression was stern, he was extremely serious as he stared at the crystal flower beside the Crystal Devouring Beast, holding onto the simple and long sword in his hand, he immediately activated the profound qi, instigating his sword force, the ripples in the surroundings immediately transformed into a big hand that pounced towards the crystal flower at an astonishing speed!

    There was no wind, no waves, no movement, no aura. Perhaps if one looked closely, they would not be able to sense the existence of this invisible hand.

    Su Yun''s eyes widened, he could feel that his hand was close to the Crystal Beast King, and his heart couldn''t help but to jump.

    However ¡­

    Right at this moment of life and death, the Crystal Beast King suddenly made a ''pa da'' sound and swayed a little ¡­

    "Roar!"

    The Crystal Devouring Beast immediately awakened, and let out an angry roar. A ring of blue ripples spread out from its center, and instantly covered the entire cluster of stone crystals. Su Yun was no exception, as he was wrapped by the blue ripples, both of his feet became covered in ayer of crystal.

    The Crystal Devouring Beast had locked onto Su Yun''s position, and its gem-like eyes immediately turned red, roaring as it pounced towards Su Yun, its imposing manner was extremely terrifying.

    Su Yun''s face turned pale white, he immediately got rid of the crystal beneath his feet and ran out.

    No wonder why Ling Qingyu hid inside the sword sheath first. She had already known that Su Yun wouldn''t seed for the first time!

    "You can''t kill it. You''ll have to use it to practiceter."

    At this time, Ling Qingyu''s voice came out from the sword sheath.

    Su Yun''s face was filled with distress, but he had nothing he could do, so he could only desperately flee.

    After going through half a month of suffering, Su Yun finally managed to get the Crystal Beast King, and during his training, he had to eat a lot of the Crystal Devouring Beast''s hospitality. If not for the protection of the Imperial Battle Armor, he might have been lying in the Immortal Seeking Sect right now, recuperating from his injuries.

    After grasping the Cloud Searching Sword, Su Yun returned to the Immortal Seeking Sect alone, while Ling Qingyu stayed in the sword sheath s for the time being.

    Actually, there was one thing that made Su Yun feel weird.

    Ling Qingyu and Su Yun were still acquainted with each other on the Tianwu Continent, but at that time, Ling Qingyu was an extremely powerful existence to Su Yun. However, ording to what Ling Qingyu had said, before she turned into a Sword Spirit, although she was strong, she could not bepared to the current Su Yun, and even Su Yun, who had just entered the Ultimate Martial World, could not bepared to her. However, ever since Su Yun entered the Ultimate Martial World, her cultivation speed had not slowed down.

    To be able to achieve what he was today, he had to rely on various extraordinary people and fortuitous encounters. However, Ling Qingyu did not do so, she did not even ask Su Yun for pills to assist her in her cultivation. Then how could she maintain such an efficient cultivation speed? Could it be that she had extraordinary talent?

    Su Yun had always been curious about Ling Qingyu''s identity, and she could even sense the existence of the fierce sword within the sword sheath.

    All of these things caused a knot in Su Yun''s heart, but he did not ask or even think about it, he believed in Ling Qingyu, just as if he trusted himself.

    After returning to the Immortal Seeking Sect, Su Yun immediately summoned the few experts he sent to the Great Exquisite Pce to investigate, all of them were experts from the Immortal Seeking Sect, a total of five, they were sent there as disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect, with Xiang Yang''s help, it was not difficult for these people to infiltrate the Great Exquisite Pce, Su Yun gambled, although the Immortal Seeking Sect''s strength was much weaker than the Great Exquisite Pce, but in the past few years, they had caused too much trouble, how could they add more trouble to themselves?

    The inspection was only temporary, plus the Immortal Seeking Sect was not very strong, these people had only reached the inner sect. The Elders Pavilion and the Pce Master''s main hall had never set foot in the inner sect, they only inquired about the general situation of the Exquisite Pce, but as for Linglong, there was no information on her at all.

    However, in this field, it didn''t mean that there was no harvest at all.

 Chapter 937

    <h4>Chapter 937</h4>

    "The Great Linglong Pce will hold a Conve in two months'' time, which will be produced by the Linglong Paradise. The event will be conducted in the form of meritorious deeds, and if there will be meritorious deeds, it will be punished, and if there will be meritorious deeds, the Conve will be rewarded. In addition, the Great Exquisite Pce will also invite the Sect Leader s of several cultivation sects to participate, and will also give them the Conve as a token of their friendship."

    "At that time, more than half of the disciples from the Great Exquisite Pce will gather at the Heaven Viewing tform. The scene will be very lively, and news of this has already spread throughout the Immortal World."

    "All the pce masters and elders of the Great Linglong Pce will be participating in this event and the event will be held for three days. At that time, the surrounding enchantment barrier of the Great Linglong Pce will be strengthened multiple times, and the inner enchantment will be weakened appropriately."

    The few Devil Cultivator s in the investigation team all opened their mouths and spoke out.

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded his head.

    Previously, he had already heard the basic information regarding the Great Exquisite Pce from the Devil Cultivator s. But now, it seems that this Conve of Fate would be his best opportunity. If he missed it, then there wouldn''t be another.

    "You can go down first, continue to keep an eye on the Great Linglong Pce. If you have anything to tell me, try your best to gather information on Linglong Pce, do you understand?"

    "This subordinate understands!"

    Everyone cheered.

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded his head and the Devil Cultivator decided to leave.

    But at this time, Su Yun suddenly thought of something, and quickly said: "Wait a moment."

    All the Devil Cultivator stopped and cupped their fists.

    "Master, do you have any other orders?"

    "Uh, immediately send a letter to the new Supreme Sect, informing the Holy Maiden that the Immortal Sect''s Bai Li from the Immortal Sect has requested for her toe. She muste!"

    "Yes sir!"

    "Oh right, remember to tell her. Tell her that Protector Bai Li is going to lend her a group of people to help her develop the Supreme Sect!"

    "Yes sir!"

    A few Devil Cultivator s nodded and left.

    The main hall was quiet again.

    Su Yun took a light breath, he lowered his head and started thinking, a look of worry on his face.

    "What is it? Are you worried that we won''t be able to steal the Linglong Treasure? "

    Seemingly having sensed Su Yun''s anxious expression, a white light flew out from the sword sheath, and Ling Qingyu stood in front of Su Yun once again.

    "If we were to be discovered while stealing the Linglong Color, I''m afraid we will implicate everyone, at that time, not only the Immortal Seeking Sect will not be able to protect us, even the True Devil Realm will be implicated."

    Su Yun replied.

    "You worry too much. If you don''t do something, how will you know if it won''t work?" Ling Qingyu consoled.

    Hearing that, Su Yunughed: Haha, I am actually not that worried, even if I am discovered, there won''t be any big problems, after all I will not enter the Great Linglong Pce, if they find out that someone stole the Linglong Treasure PaGoda, the first thing they will do is seal the Great Linglong Pce, and then capture the thief inside, no matter how they capture me, they will not be able to catch me outside, why should I worry?

    "Then why are you doing this?"

    Ling Qingyu did not understand.

    Su Yun''s smile froze for a moment, and his face revealed a strong sense of helplessness and bitterness.

    "If this mission is sessful, then we will have to treat Liuluo, but before that, I need to open Liuluo''s heart, as of now, she is equivalent to sealing the entire world, other than the Supreme Divine Dao, she is not interested in anything else, and if she is still like that, even with Ling Cai, it will be useless, I have to make her ept this world, and ept Ling Cai!"

    "So that''s how it is ¡­ However, you said it was easy, if she could do it easily, then what else could I do?" I''m afraid that by that time, she would have long since escaped the clutches of the Supreme Divine Dao? "

    "That''spletely eptable. I don''t need to do that, and it''ll probably be very difficult for me to do that. All I need to do is make her do it subconsciously."

    Su Yun said with a straight face, "I believe that the human heart is the strongest thing in this world. Although Supreme Divine Dao can bewitch a person''s mind, it can only be used as a bewitchment, and cannot bepletely reced. If it is only bewitching, then there must be a way!"

    He did not believe that a person who had escaped into the Supreme Divine Dao could never leave it. Su Yun did not believe it!

    "Then what are you going to do? Tell her you''re her brother, and make her listen to you obediently? " Ling Qingyu hugged her breasts and snorted.

    "Stop joking, I didn''t tell her that I''m her brother. Otherwise, things would get troublesome."

    Su Yunughed and said helplessly: "Let''s contact her first, I have already sent someone to inform her, with her speed, I believe she will arrive soon."

    Ling Qingyu curled his lips and did not say another word.

    A momentter, a True Devil Sect disciple walked in quickly and cupped his fists: "Sir, Miss Holy Maiden and her follower have already arrived at the Immortal Seeking Sect, would you like to summon them?"

    "No need, I''ll go out by myself."

    Su Yun stood up and walked out.

    Seeing that, Ling Qingyu who was behind once again turned into a white light and entered the sword sheath.

    Su Liuluo and the rest were waiting in a corridor outside the main hall. Seeing Su Yun walking over, Su Liuluo nodded his head in a symbolic manner and said: "Protector Bai."

    "Haha, Miss Holy Maiden, you''ve finallye. One day is like three years since west met. I truly miss you dearly."

    Su Yun''s worried face immediately changed, recing it was a brilliant smile, appearing extremely kind and amiable.

    However, Su Liuluo was not cold at all, he only said indifferently: "Protector Bai, didn''t you say that you could borrow a batch of Immortal Seeking Sect disciples to help me develop my Supreme Sect? Hearing that, Liuluo intentionally let go of the matter at hand, and immediately rushed forward, hoping that Protector Bai would not waste any of our precious time, and quickly settle the matter.

    "Ai ai, this person still has to wait. After all, selecting disciples takes time. I can''t just send a group of disciples over, right? There are some disciples who are in charge of matters within the Pavilion. If they leave and their positions be vacant, it will very likely cause chaos in the sect! "

    Su Yun pretended to be troubled.

    With Su Liuluo''s personality, if Su Yun had only called for her alone, she would definitely not havee. Therefore, he had used the excuse of borrowing her toe over.

    "Then I''lle back in a few days. Goodbye."

    Su Liuluo turned and prepared to leave.

    "Halt!"

    Su Yun shouted.

    "Is there anything else for Protector Bai to do?"

    Su Liuluo stopped, but did not look back.

    Su Yun''s mouth formed a cruel smile, and said softly: "Miss Holy Maiden, are you going to leave like that? If you want to borrow someone and don''t show any sincerity, how can I lend you someone? "

    Su Liuluo was silent for a moment, then said: "Does Protector Bai have anything to say to Liuluo?"

    It was obvious that she understood the meaning behind Su Yun''s words.

    I just want to tell you, you have developed the Supreme Sect, that is not wrong, but I hope you are not mistaken, the Immortal Seeking Sect is the Immortal Seeking Sect, the Supreme Sect is the Supreme Sect, you can ask for an important person from the Immortal Seeking Sect, but you will not get one for nothing, if you do not show any sincerity this time, I believe that you will not have a single person in the future!

    "What does Protector Bai want Liuluo to do?"

    She still maintained her indifferent attitude.

    "The requirements are not high. Stay in the Immortal Seeking Sect for the time being until those people have been gathered."

    "I don''t have much time, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay here for too long. Protector Bai''s good intentions, Liuluo has already understood.

    "Heh heh, are you busy? Then in the time that you have been busy, will you be able to recruit 10,000 immortals to join the Supreme Sect? "

    Su Yun chuckled.

    Hearing that, Su Liuluo frowned, she was probably shocked by Su Yun''s number.

    Usually, when she borrowed people from the Immortal Seeking Sect, there would only be a little more than a thousand people. However, she did not expect that this Protector Bai would actually ask for ten thousand each time ¡­

    "Protector Bai borrowed so many people from Liuluo. I wonder if Sect Leader has agreed to this?"

    "The sect master and vice sect master have agreed, no matter what, the rtionship between the Supreme Sect and the Immortal Seeking Sect is very deep, we can help out, but if the Holy Maiden is really impatient and is in a rush to return, we can only let this matter rest!"

    Su Yun shrugged his shoulders and said.

    Su Liuluo was silent.

    Su Yun looked at her quietly, his mouth curling into a yful smile.

    After a long while, he then saw Su Liuluo nod his head and lightly said: "Since that''s the case, then Liuluo will respectfully do as you bid. During this period of time, I will stay in the Immortal Seeking Sect."

    "I''m sure you''ll like it here."

    Su Yunughed.

    Done!

    If Su Liuluo was willing to stay, then there would be enough chances to get close to her.

    However, Su Yun was still slightly worried, the little girl''s methods were powerful, so he did not want to let the people here enter the Supreme Sect, what if they were to enter a Devil Cultivator, then something big would happen.

    He had to be careful and understand Su Liuluo first.

    Nothing could be absolute, and the reason why people said that Su Yun was invincible was simply because they did not discover his weakness, and the ipetence that people spoke of simply did not discover any advantages about it, it was just like the Holy Emperor''s War Robe. When facing Su Yun, they thought that Su Yun was an invincible existence, and only after using their mental techniques did they finally find a way to restrain him.

    And that so called Supreme Divine Dao was the same.

    It was impossible for it to perfectly deceive a person''s soul, and it must have some ws!

    "Then, may I trouble Protector Bai to arrange a ce for Liuluo to stay? Supreme Sect is quite far from here.

    Just then, Su Liuluo spoke again.

    If Su Liuluo left just like that, wouldn''t it be meaningless for Su Yun to leave Su Liuluo in the Immortal Seeking Sect?

    "Oh, I''m not busy for now. Miss Holy Maiden, do you have time to apany me to another ce?"

    Just then, Su Yunughed.

    "Where?" Su Liuluo asked indifferently.

    "Just follow me."

    He smiled and said, after warning the servants not to follow him, he walked outside.

    Su Liuluo hesitated for a moment, but ultimately followed him.

 Chapter 938

    <h4>Chapter 938</h4>

    In a cave that glowed with a green light, a dozen or so female disciples dressed in the robes of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce walked in step by step. They were carrying baskets on their backs,ughing and talking. In this terrifying atmosphere, they seemed especially rxed.

    The one leading them was the elder of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, Yu Yu Yu. Her expression was solemn, holding onto a silver staff, she looked around, extremely focused.

    "All of you stay alert, it is said that a group of Spirit Demon beings came to this ce not long ago, the dense demon strength has already harmed many Spirit Cultivator, this time we are here to collect the Rainbow Jade Crystals, these crystals are considered precious treasures to the Spirit Demon beings, if they sense us, they will definitely fight with us, to avoid any problems, we have to move quickly, so, be more serious!" At this time, Yu Yu called out.

    When the disciples heard this, they immediately shut their mouths.

    Seeing this, Yu Yu gave up.

    The group continued onward, but as they went deeper, the green light in the cave became stronger, and the Demonic Qi in the air became thicker. Everyone frowned, feeling that something was amiss.

    "Demonic Qi is so dense, but we can''t see a single demon. I''m afraid that the other party has already sensed our presence and purposely hid themselves. Everyone, be careful."

    Yu Yu said.

    "Yes, elder!"

    The disciple shouted.

    However, after about ten steps, a bright ray of light suddenly shone into the eyes of the crowd. All of the disciples'' gazes were immediately attracted by the light. They approached closer and saw that not far ahead, arge number of crystals that glowed with light had actually appeared.

    These crystals were like fruits that had grown on the ground, covering the entire path in front of them. At a nce, they looked extraordinary and dazzling, as if they were the Great Way of the Gods.

    "It''s a rainbow jade crystal!"

    "That''s great!"

    All the disciples were ecstatic.

    "Quick, quickly collect these crystals!" Hurry up! "

    Yu Yu shouted anxiously.

    Hearing this, all the disciples immediately took action.

    Everyone gathered separately. Only a few people were left in the front part, while the majority went deeper inside.

    What was surprising was that the crystals behind him were packed densely together like sesame seeds. There were countless of them.

    "This amount is enough for the sect to use for thirty years."

    Yu Yu said happily.

    She had never seen so many rainbow jade crystals before. What kind of paradise was this? It could produce so many crystals that they had not even been harvested yet?

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    At this moment, a panicked voice sounded out.

    Yu Yu''s nerves tightened as he looked towards the source of the voice. He saw that the disciples who had harvested the crystals were all looking at his palms in panic.

    The rainbow jade crystals on the ground actually vaporized into a dark green gas, and the gas seeped into their palms and quickly spread through their body through their veins. In the blink of an eye, all of the disciples fell to the ground

    "This is bad!"

    Yu Yu''s face changed, he immediately knew that his group of people had been tricked, and immediately rushed over, intending to save these disciples.

    However, at this moment, a sinisterughter suddenly came from the inside of the cave.

    "Hahahahaha, I didn''t think there would really be such a stupid person! These idiots, today you are going to be my te of food, hahahaha!"

    "Big brother, you have to share a bit of it with me. I haven''t eaten for days, I''m starving to death!"

    "That''s right, big brother. This time there are so many fat sheep. It''s enough for us to split it!"

    "Rx! Anyone can eat their fill today! "

    As theughter faded away, a few malevolent looking existences walked out from the depths of the cave. These people were all demons, and the heads of the beasts and humans were extremely terrifying.

    Seeing these, Yu Yu''s face suddenly became ugly.

    She was unable to sense the cultivation levels of these people. It was enough to see that they were all stronger than her.

    If there were only one or two of them, they might still be able to stall them. However, the number of people in front of them was so numerous that they might not even be able to hold them off.

    I''m afraid it''s going to end here today.

    Yu Yu took a deep breath and a cold light shed in his eyes.

    "Eh? There was still one that didn''t get hit? What? There are so many colorful jades on the ground, don''t you want them? "

    A snake-headed human guy swept Yu Yu Yu with his eyes and said with a deepugh.

    "Insolent demon, do you know who we are? Get out of my way, or I''ll show you! "

    Yu Yu gritted his teeth and shouted.

    Unexpectedly, after these words were said, the demons burst intoughter.

    "What a reckless person. He''s already at the end of his life, and yet he still dares to be so stubborn."

    "Big brother, stop talking nonsense. I''m going to collect the goods. I''m going to starve to death!"

    It licked its sharp teeth, and walked straight towards the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce disciples who were poisoned to the ground.

    Seeing this, Yu Yu could no longer hold it in and rushed forward with his sword raised.

    "Abominable demon, die!"

    The de of the sword, Xiao Xiao, seemed to be determined to die.

    Seeing this, the few demonsughed even more heartily.

    "Hahahaha, there are so many idiots in this world? "He is really overestimating himself ¡­"

    "Leopard Head, don''t kill him in one hit. You can have fun."

    The rest of the demons stood far away as if they were watching a y, their faces full of yfulness.

    However, at this time, the sword in Yu Yu''s hand suddenly exploded, the broken pieces became tens of thousands of cold needles, directly exploding towards the demons.

    The demons were caught off guard, one by one, they were turned into hedgehogs by the cold needle, falling straight to the ground. It was difficult for them to get up, but their bodies had actually congealed into a thinyer of ice!

    It turned out that Yu Yu''s impulses were all an act!

    The demon lowered his guard, giving her an opportunity tounch a sneak attack.

    She rushed over and helped the disciples who were lying on the ground up. In a hurry, she took out a pill from the spatial ring and stuffed it into their mouths.

    As the pill entered their stomach, the disciples finally had a bit of consciousness.

    With great difficulty, they stood up. All of them had worried expressions and their auras were weak. Clearly, the pellet only temporarily healed the injuries in their bodies and did notpletely heal them.

    "Go!" "Hurry up and leave!"

    Yu Yu did not dare to hesitate, he pulled the disciples and ran out of the cave.

    Although the disciples were extremely weak, they knew the current situation. How could they dare to stay? They gritted their teeth and forced themselves to run outside.

    However, they were poisoned and left too slowly!

    Yu Yu turned his head to look at the Spirit Demon beings that were attacked, only to see that they had forcefully used demon strength s, and melted the ice that covered their bodies, he was afraid that it would not be long before they recovered.

    If this continued, it would not be an option!

    Yu Yu immediately took out his sect badge and imbued it into the profound qi to send out the signal, requesting the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce to send more reinforcements.

    This ce was quite far from the immortal pce, so he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able toe here for at least an hour! From the looks of it, these people would not be able to escape from the clutches of those demons. They had to have a person as the back, or else they would bepletely annihted!

    Yu Yu''s face congealed, she stopped and shouted to the injured disciples: "You guys leave first, return to the immortal pce quickly!"

    The disciples were stunned.

    "Elder!"

    "Hurry up!"

    Yu Yu was enraged, she retrieved a magic treasure from the spatial ring and rushed towards the Spirit Demon beings without looking back.

    Right now, the demon hadn''tpletely broken free from the ice. She still had a chance, and might even be able to suppress them.

    The disciples were stunned, seeing Yu Yu''s actions, their hearts were filled with pain and sorrow, but the reality was cruel, they who were poisoned had already lost theirbat strength, if they did not leave now, they would only lose their lives for nothing.

    However, this time, Yu Yu would most likely never return.

    The disciples left the cave, and rushed madly towards the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce.

    Along the way, there were many people who fainted due to poison, but right now, they couldn''t care less. The remaining people continued to run forward, only by finding those from the immortal pce would they be able to survive.

    Not longter, only five people remained on their way to the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce.

    He did not know if the five of them could hold on until the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, but they did not dare to use the profound qi because once they used the profound qi, the poison in their bodies would act up even faster! This poison seemed to be specially prepared for the Spirit Cultivator.

    However, just when everyone was in despair, sounds of breaking wind came from afar. Everyone looked up to see an innumerable amount of Divine Cloud Immortal Pce people rushing over, the one in the lead was Shangguan Qing Cheng.

    "It''s the Mistress! The Pce Mistress had arrived! Asgard Master is here! "

    "That''s great! The Pce Mistress had arrived! We''re saved! "

    It was as if they hade back from the dead, crying with joy and using thest bit of their strength to shout.

    When the people of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce saw these disciples, they flew down andnded in front of them.

    "What happened?"

    Shangguan Qing Cheng stared at the disciples and said solemnly.

    "Reporting to Asgard Mistress, Elder Yu has ordered us to go to the nameless cave in front of them to gather colored jade crystals. Unexpectedly, these are not crystals, but traps set by the Spirit Demon beings, they used to lure the Spirit Cultivator in order to catch them.

    "Mistress, Elder Yu is standing behind us to protect us from those demons. Quickly go save her. If you are toote, you are done for!"

    The disciples cried out and cried. The scene was extremely chaotic.

    Although their words were unclear, Shangguan Qing Cheng knew what they meant. Her face darkened as she turned her head and shouted: "Quickly bring them down for treatment, the rest of you follow me! "Faster!"

    As soon as she finished speaking, Shangguan Qing Cheng shot off into the distance.

    Along the way, the disciples were all rescued, but some of them were too poisoned, and even if they were saved, they would lose a lot of their cultivation. However, Shangguan Qing Cheng did not care about that, what she cared about was Yu Yu Yu who was still deep in the cave.

    As an elder of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, Yu Yu''s significance was extraordinary, nothing could go wrong, furthermore, she was on a mission for the sect, how could something happen to her?

    Like lightning, they finally arrived at the inside of the cave.

    However, the terrifying smell of blood wafted out from the cave.

    "This is bad!"

    Shangguan Qing Cheng cried out in rm, charging straight in.

    However, the scene before her eyes caused her to be stunned.

 Chapter 939

    <h4>Chapter 939</h4>

    Yu Yu was already dead, a few Spirit Demon beings dismembered her body and were crazily devouring her, a Spirit Demon person carried her corpse, and pierced his sinister ws into her abdomen, eating her organs.

    These fellows were engrossed in their food, and the scene was appalling, as though it was hell. The Divine Cloud Immortal Pce disciples were shocked and angry at the same time, they found it hard to believe what they were seeing.

    "Haha, Spirit Cultivator''s meat is indeed delicious, haha ¡­"

    A demon seemed to have finished eating as he stood up, wiping his bloody mouth. However, at this moment, it also saw a group of uninvited guests walking towards the cave.

    "Who are you people?" The demon cried out in rm.

    Hearing that, the other demons hurriedly stood up and looked towards the cave entrance.

    Shangguan Qing Cheng''s expression turned cold, her gaze sweeping across the shreds of cloth on the ground, as she clenched her delicate hands tightly.

    "Elder Yu, Elder Yu, I''ve harmed you!"

    She muttered and a trace of light appeared in her eyes. It was unknown if it was anger or tears, but she stared at the demons and said coldly: "Let me ask you, where is Elder Yu''s soul?"

    "Soul?" Heh, it was eaten by our big brother. I say, who are you reckless fools? You dare toe here? Someone to bring food to Yours Truly? It just so happens that Yours Truly has not eaten his fill yet. "

    "Hur hur, each and every one of them is tender and tender. They''ll definitely taste betterter on!"

    "Brothers, attack!"

    The monsters called out, then began to attack.

    Shangguan Qing Cheng''s expression was exceptionally cold, she waved her hand and shouted: "Kill, kill them all!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The disciples of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce shouted, all of them were filled with rage, and rushed towards the Spirit Demon beings.

    These elites were not something that the ordinary disciples couldpare to. With this move, they were all deadly moves. Although the demons were rampant, they couldn''t withstand the overwhelming numbers. Soon, these demons were all drowned out by the crowd.

    Shangguan Qing Cheng couldn''t even be bothered to look at these demons, she took a step back and dashed inside like a gust of wind.

    However, it was empty inside, only the dense demonic energy was still in the air.

    She looked around, and immediately turned and rushed out of the cave. When she saw that there was another demon that was not killed by the people from the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, she immediately shouted: "Leave this one alive, I want to ask a question."

    "Yes, Mistress!"

    The elites eximed, only shattering the demon''s four limbs and stopped. The demon''s four limbs were shattered and fell to the ground, immobilized, his green eyes looking around was filled with despair and fear.

    Shangguan Qing Cheng walked over and said in a low voice: "Answer my question, I won''t kill you."

    "You liar!" The demon looked at Shangguan Qing Cheng with wide eyes, his breathing quickened, "You humans are extremely cunning, how could I believe you?"

    "So you mean you want to die miserably?"

    Shangguan Qing Cheng''s voice turned cold.

    The sharp sword at the side immediately moved towards it, the evil aura on it seemed to be able to pierce through its body, scaring it to the point where its entire body was trembling, its Spirit Demon Qi was inplete chaos, it immediately shouted: "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"

    "If you don''t want to die, then answer the question!"

    Shangguan Qing Cheng said in a low voice.

    "I ¡­ I''ll say it ¡­ I''ll say it ¡­" The demon lowered his head and cowered, not knowing if his words from before were spoken in a stubborn manner.

    However, Shangguan Qing Cheng was toozy to bother with this, she immediately asked: "Where are you from?"

    "We are demons from the Demon Realm, the Demon Realm''s Demon Emperor sent us here to defend."

    "Send them to guard here? What are you guys doing here? " Shangguan Qing Cheng gave a humph: "What? Is the Spirit Demon Emperor still trying to attack me? "

    "It''s not because this ce has an entrance that leads to the Demon Realm. That''s why we were sent here to guard this ce!"

    "The entrance?" Shangguan Qing Cheng furrowed her brow: "Where is the entrance?"

    "It''s on the inside of the cave!"

    The wounds on its body were almostpletely drained of its demonic blood ¡­

    Shangguan Qing Cheng turned her head, looking deeper into the cave.

    The elite soldier at the side said respectfully, "Mistress, have you found Elder Yu''s soul?"

    "I''m afraid something bad has happened." Shangguan Qing Cheng shook her head: "When I rushed inside, the demonic qi inside was in chaos. I''m afraid that the person inside sensed us and escaped to Demon Realm first. "Looking for a needle in a haystack."

    "These people are all members of the Demon Emperor. Just a small Demon Realm, what is there to fear from my Divine Cloud Immortal Pce? Asgard Master, why don''t we send someone to the Demon Realm to look for the Demon Emperor and have him give us an exnation. Otherwise, Elder Yu will not be able to die in peace! "

    "I must avenge Elder Yu!"

    Everyone said excitedly.

    Seeing that, Shangguan Qing Cheng was startled, she sighed, then nodded: "You guys can rest assured, I will arrange for people to go to Demon Realm, for this matter, the Spirit Demon Emperor must give me an answer no matter what, if not, my Divine Cloud Immortal Pce will not let this Spirit Demon person go so easily, we can guard him tightly, and wait for news from the Spirit Demon Emperor."

    "Yes sir!"

    Everyone replied and left the cave.

    Even if the disciples did not say it, Shangguan Qing Cheng would not let the matter rest, because she did not know if Yu Yu Yu''s soul still existed, and if the demon did not eat it, then there was still a chance of recovery.

    On the second day, a group of emissaries from the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce left the cave and entered Demon Realm, rushing straight to the Demon Imperial Hall.

    A few dayster, he met with the Demon Emperor.

    After knowing about this, the Spirit Demon Emperor''s face became extremely ugly.

    Divine Cloud Immortal Pce was located in the Tianwu Continent, so if one were to say it forcefully, perhaps none of the ten Divine Cloud Immortal Pces couldpare to the Demon Realm. However, even if the Demon Emperor had ten guts, he would still not dare to provoke the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce. Because it was said that the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce was closely rted to the Ultimate Martial World or even a portion of the strong existences in the Immortal Realm!

    How could a small Demon Realm dare to provoke him? Maybe even the True Demon Realm would have to think about it.

    The Demon Emperor was naturally furious and immediately gave the order to capture the head of the serpent who had devoured Yu Yu''s soul.

    Who knew that in the third cave of the cunning rabbit, the snake-headed person would receive the news and escape from the Demon Realm ahead of time.

    With regards to that, it was difficult for the Spirit Demon Emperor to exin himself to the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, but with no other choice, he could onlypensate the magic treasure with medicine, hoping to calm the anger of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, Shangguan Qing Cheng was not a petty person, it was impossible for the Spirit Demon Emperor to offend the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce because of a Spirit Demon being, but that demon''s methods were not bad, he actually caused the death of an elder, and it was possible that it was not nning to escape just then, but had already made preparations.

    When the matter came to an end, the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce returned to its former tranquility after paying their respects to Yu Yu.

    At this moment, somewhere in the Demon Realm.

    On an enormous mountain range that looked like a skeleton, a figure was fleeing in panic.

    This snake head man was extremely ferocious, but at this moment, it seemed as if it was frightened, and it frantically ran forward.

    After activating the profound qi, it was obvious that the Snake-headed Man could not take it anymore. He finally stopped andid on the ground, gasping for air.

    Looking behind it, it saw that no one was chasing it and rxed.

    "F * ck, it''s a good thing that I''m smart. If I knew something was wrong, I would have immediately run away. Otherwise, I would have died a graveless death!"

    The snake-headed man sat up and flicked out his tongue. His strange snake eyes scanned his surroundings.

    If a snake wanted to escape, it would naturally be iparably easy.

    However, the snake-headed man was not surprised by his current situation. After devouring the woman''s soul, he knew that he was in big trouble.

    "Oh?" It was very powerful, but what was the use of it? You are still in the Demon Realm, you are still in the palm of the Great Demon Emperor! "

    At this moment, a wild voice came from the side.

    The snake-headed man was so scared that his entire body trembled. He immediately stood up and took a few steps back, only to see a ck figure walking out from behind the rock in front of him.

    This human was a scorpion with a human''s body. His dark green eyes were abnormally cold, but his voice was filled withughter.

    "It''s you, Scorpion!"

    The snake-headed man said with a trembling voice after sighing for a moment.

    "Be a good boy ande back with me to meet the Demon Emperor. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude."

    The scorpionughed.

    "NO!" I''ll be dead when I go back! The Lord Demon Emperor will not let me go, he will definitely hand me over to the people of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce! "

    The snake-headed man shouted in panic.

    "Hehe, aren''t you asking for it? It''s not good to eat someone, eating someone from the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, you are truly seeking death. "

    "How would I have known that person was from the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce?"

    "In that case, you are not leaving?"

    The scorpionughed lightly. With a shake of its hands, its human-like hands suddenly turned into two enormous and powerful pincers ¡­

    At this moment, the leader of the snakes was already exhausted and could not be a match for the scorpion. If they were to fight, victory and defeat would be decided.

    "Don''t! Don''t make a move, Scorpion. If you don''t kill me, I can bring you endless wealth and allow you to soar to the heavens with a single leap! "

    At this moment, the snake-headed man panicked and shouted.

    "Oh?" The scorpion heard it and looked at it with interest: "Wealth? What wealth? Tell me about it! "

    "It''s a secret!"

    The snake-headed man said softly: "I am preparing to go to the True Demon Realm and tell this secret to the supreme expert. In exchange for their rewards, can you imagine how good it is to be bestowed by the True Demon Realm s? It will be enough for us to soar into the heavens. When that happens, heh, a mere Demon Emperor, what will we have to fear? "

    "Do you think that the True Demon Realm is your home? You can go if you want? What''s more, if he went, would he still be alive? Are we that weak? "

    "If you don''t bet on anything, how would you know the result?"

    The snake-headed man''s expression became serious.

    When the Scorpion heard this, it fell silent.

    After a long while, it finally spoke.

    "How do I get to the True Demon Realm?"

    "I know a crack!"

    "Hehe, Stinky Snake, if you dare lie to me, I guarantee that your soul will be crushed into pieces by my pincers!"

    "How dare I lie to you? The Lord Demon Emperor isn''t prepared to capture me yet, so I''m going to the True Demon Realm. I can''t possibly stay here in this small ce to the death, otherwise, how could I escape so easily? "

    "You''re right, I have had enough of this crappy ce."

    The scorpion waved its hand and shouted, "Lead the way, hurry up!"

 Chapter 940

    <h4>Chapter 940</h4>

    Su Yun led Su Liuluo into the garden on the right side of the Immortal Seeking Sect. Inside the garden, were arge amount of rare nts, and to the Immortal Seeking Sect, it could even be considered a treasure trove.

    The strange flowers and nts here were of all colors, bright and colorful. They were extremely beautiful, and could be said to be quite a beautiful sight.

    Su Yun stood in the pavilion at the center of the garden and observed the beautiful scenery around him. While Su Liuluo stood at the side, quietly looking at her. There wasn''t much luster in her clear eyes, nor was there much emotion in her eyes; it was as if she was looking at a block of wood.

    "Look at the scenery."

    Su Yun took a deep breath andughed.

    "Protector Bai brought Liuluo here just to see the scenery?"

    Su Liuluo said indifferently.

    "You don''t like the view?"

    "In Liuluo''s opinion, the scenery here isn''t good. The truly beautiful scenery is the scenery you would admire when you''ve ascended to the peak of the Supreme Divine Dao. That sort of scenery is not something that exists in the world."

    "Hehe, how did you know that the scenery was beautiful? You''ve seen it? "

    "I can imagine." Su Liuluo closed her eyes, as though she wanted to immerse herself in her thoughts, immerse herself in the fantasy of Supreme Divine Dao, but at this time, a low shout suddenly sounded out beside her ears.

    "Think my ass."

    Su Liuluo opened his eyes, only to see Su Yun''s face turning sullen.

    "The reason I brought you here today, is to let you see the scenery here. I don''t care what Supreme Divine Dao or scenery it is, and I don''t care how beautiful it is. Today, you must properly enjoy the scenery here for me!"

    Su Yun''s attitude was very strong, but he did not dare to overdo it.

    Su Liuluo frowned, "Why is Protector Bai doing this?"

    "No reason."

    "Could it be that Liuluo is really here today to admire the scenery?"

    "Can''t I?"

    "Protector Bai doesn''t waste his time? It''s obviously not the best. "

    "But it is unique." Su Yun turned his head, his eyes staring at her, one big and one small, both of their faces were extremely close, and it was as though the two of them could feel each other''s breathing.

    In this world, there are many things that are unique and unique. Only here is there, other ces do not exist. They are all present in front of your eyes.

    His face became more serious than ever, his tone more serious, the seriousness in his eyes terrifying.

    Su Liuluo was startled, then retreated a step, and said indifferently: "Protector Bai seems to be a little serious, since Protector Bai thinks so, then Liuluo will listen to you."

    With that, she walked out of the pavilion and into the garden.

    Seeing that, Su Yun secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    It seems like Su Liuluo can''tmunicate, and he seemed to have improved a little.

    He pondered and quickly followed.

    Although she was looking at the scenery, Su Liuluo did not listen to herpletely. She walked slowly in the garden, with her head lowered, thinking of something.

    Su Yun knew that no matter how hard he asked her to look, it would be useless. He opened his mouth: "Other than being so persistent with Supreme Divine Dao, what else do you like?"

    "Hmm?"

    Su Liuluo raised his head and looked at Su Yun indifferently.

    "Don''t you feel that Protector Bai''s question is a little strange?"

    "This is only a normal exchange. Although I have not known Lady Holy Maiden for long, I admire Lady Holy Maiden very much. Thus, I wish to be friends with you."

    "There''s no need to make friends. In this world, what''s the difference between a friend and an enemy? Those who do not give you a path to walk on may be your friends, but those who give you a path to walk on may be your enemies. "

    Su Liuluo said indifferently.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was startled, she never thought that she would say such philosophical words ¡­

    "Only those who have entered the Supreme Sect, and only those who have. Their hearts are the purest, and only they are the ideal friends!"

    Just then, Su Liuluo continued.

    "¡­"

    It was time to advertise again.

    He organized his thoughts, and asked bluntly: "Since the Supreme Sect is so strong, then why is it still destroyed?"

    "They are not destroyed, but the evil and filthy things are beyond our imagination. We need time to purify them." Su Liuluo said indifferently, his expression extremely calm.

    Alright, we can''tmunicate at all.

    She was clearly spouting nonsense, but the words that came out of her mouth became very dignified. The people of Supreme Sect sure know how to trick people.

    The two of them no longer had anything to talk about, so Su Liuluo once again lowered his head in silence, no one knew what he was thinking.

    Su Yun followed behind, sizing her up, and muttered in his heart: If this goes on, I cannot do it, I need to find a way out.

    But what kind of breakthrough would be more practical?

    Crash! *

    At this time, a strange sound came from the two''s side, followed by a thick vine that abruptly shot towards them.

    It was a vine of vegetation here, so it was not strange that most of the vegetation here was made up of living creatures.

    But Su Yun could not care so much, seeing the vinee out, he was secretly happy in his heart, and shouted loudly: "Be careful!" Dong''er immediately threw Su Liuluo to the side.

    Bang!

    The two of them fell together.

    Su Liuluo was held tightly in her embrace by Su Yun, but there was no sign of panic on her face, after the two of them calmed down, she stood up as though nothing had happened and looked at Su Yun.

    "Miss Holy Maiden, are you alright?"

    Su Yun stood up, pretending to be concerned, and asked anxiously.

    "I''m fine, it''s just a disturbance caused by the nts. Why is Protector Bai making such a big fuss over it?"

    Su Liuluo said indifferently.

    "Eh, so that''s how it is! Miss Holy Maiden, I was afraid something might happen to you, wasn''t it?"

    Su Yun acted awkward.

    "Protector Bai is overdoing it."

    Su Liuluo said lightly, and Dong''er returned to her previous state, as if what happened just now was no big deal to her.

    Seeing that this girl had be so cold and indifferent again, Su Yun felt that everything she had done before was in vain. This guy seemed to havepletely lost all feeling.

    Exactly what kind of devil strength does Supreme Divine Dao have to cause a person to be like this!

    damn it!

    Su Yun felt a little angry, but it was not because he was angry at Su Liuluo, but because of his Supreme Divine Dao, causing his own sister to turn into such a state, angering him for his ipetence.

    "Liuluo!"

    At this time, Su Yun suddenly raised his head and shouted towards her.

    He did not call her ''Holy Maiden'', but directly called her by her name. Furthermore, he called her by her name very intimately.

    Su Liuluo turned his head to look at him, and seemed to feel that there was something wrong with Protector Bai.

    But in the next second, Su Yun suddenly faced her, the resolute sword eyes looking extremely solemn and serious, the depths of his eyes releasing an irresistible solemness

    Su Liuluo stared nkly at him, probably having an indescribable expression on his face.

    But in the next second, a sentence that made her extremely shocked came out of Su Yun''s mouth.

    "Liuluo! I like you, be my dual cultivation partner! "

    "¡­"

    Su Liuluo''s gem-like eyes widened a bit as she looked at him in astonishment. But very quickly, she regained herposure and turned her head away, "Protector Bai, please don''t make fun of Liuluo.

    However, just as she was about to leave, a pair ofrge hands pressed down on her shoulders.

    Su Liuluo was forced to look at Su Yun''s huge face.

    "Liuluo! I am serious, from the moment I saw you, I fell in love with you, and I have been thinking about you for the whole time. Every moment, every second, I realized that I cannot live without you, Liuluo.

    Su Yun said seriously, his words extremely emotional.

    Even though he liked beauties, when he thought of this little sister in front of him, he felt extremely disgusted. However, currently, other than relying on this kind of extreme method to find the gap between Su Liuluo, there was no other way.

    Sure enough.

    At this time, Su Liuluo finally found it difficult to maintain her indifference, but she was not flustered, but rather angry.

    "Protector Bai! When did you be such a filthy person? "

    Su Liuluo activated his profound qi, struggling free from Su Yun''s hand, and turned to leave.

    But how could Su Yun let Su Liuluo go at this critical juncture? Immediately, he stretched out hisrge hand and grabbed the little white hand, pulling her back.

    Although the current Su Yun was only a Spirit Sage cultivator, he was not any weaker than Su Liuluo.

    Su Liuluo identally fell into Su Yun''s embrace.

    "bastard!"

    Su Liuluo was finally angered, this time he did not care who Su Yun was, and immediately threw a palm attack at him.

    However, before her palm could reach him, Su Yun had already grabbed onto it with his other hand.

    In terms of strength, Su Liuluo was even more not Su Yun''s opponent.

    The two of them were huddled together, Su Liuluo struggled nonstop, but she could do nothing about the rogue, causing her eyes to be colder and colder.

    "Protector Bai! Are you forcing me? "

    "Liuluo, if you are willing to ept me, I will let you go immediately!"

    Su Yun said shamelessly.

    "How can the people of Supreme Sect ept such a despicable thing? If that is the case, then what is the difference between this noble one and those filthy people? "

    Su Liuluo snorted again and again, and said softly: "Protector Bai, I will give you onest chance, release me or else you will be injured, do not me me!"

    "Even if I die here today, I will not let go!"

    Su Yun insisted.

    Su Liuluo was angry, which meant that she still had some emotions. Compared to her previous indifferent state, she was much better now.

    After hearing what he said, Su Liuluo hadpletely lost all patience.

    "Good, good, good! "In that case, don''t me me."

    Su Liuluo snorted, and directly activated Limitless Profound Qi!

    To Immortals, this mysterious aura was filled with the desire to kill! This powerful profound qi was the foundation for Su Liuluo to stand tall in the Immortal World!

 Chapter 941

    <h4>Chapter 941</h4>

    The reason why Su Liuluo was able to make the Supreme Sect stand firm in the Immortal World was not only because of the Immortal Seeking Sect, but also because of her own abilities and methods. Her strength was not high, but no deity dared to be impudent in front of her, and one of the reasons was because of the Limitless Profound Qi which could even swallow immortal energy!

    can

    Just as Su Liuluo was unrestrainedly urging his Limitless Profound Qi out, Su Yun suddenly grabbed onto her tightly and hugged her tightly.

    The astonishing Limitless Profound Qi immediately wrapped Su Yun up, and started to frantically rush into his body, but all of these were useless. Su Yun''s Imperial War Robe waspletely immune to the Limitless Profound Qi, and the hand hugging Su Liuluo did not lose any strength.

    Su Liuluo was stunned, he was stunned, his entire being was like a piece of cotton, he leaned into Su Yun''s embrace.

    A sense of masculinity crept into her nose like a spirit.

    She had never smelled such a scent before, let alone been hugged by a man like this ¡­

    If the current Su Liuluo was still able to maintain her indifference, then she would truly be a ghost. Although she was the Holy Maiden of the Supreme Sect and received the true inheritance of the Supreme Divine Dao, this does not mean that she hadpletely abandoned human nature. However, she was a human after all, and not a God. She had a bottom line in her heart, and right now, Su Yun waspletely challenging her bottom line!

    She did not resist Su Yun anymore and closed her eyes, retracting her aura.

    For a moment, everyone quieted down. Su Yun was startled, she lowered her head to look, only to see that at that moment, Su Liuluo''s entire body was covered with a moist white light, this light was not released to the outside, but rippling on her skin. Although it did not leak out, Su Yun could feel the terrifying destructive force from it.

    Could it be that Su Liuluo wanted to kill himself?

    His face changed as he shouted, "Quickly stop!"

    With that said, he activated profound qi and imbued it into her body, disrupting the cirction of the Qi in her body.

    Su Liuluo''s body trembled, and the technique she used was forcefully interrupted by Su Yun.

    "What are you doing?"

    Su Liuluo coughed a few times, his face was pale and his voice cold.

    "You''re still talking about me? What are you doing? " Su Yun stared at her coldly: "Are you trying to kill yourself?"

    "You have desecrated me, humiliated my Supreme Divine Dao, but I cannot kill you to protect my dao.

    Su Liuluo said resolutely.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s heart jumped.

    How could he have thought that Su Liuluo would be so extreme? However, at this moment, he was not angry, but instead coldly continued, "Suicide, right? Good! Good! , if you reallymitted suicide because of this little grievance, then you can justmit suicide! I won''t stop you! But I want to tell you this: If you die, Supreme Sect is done for! "

    With that, he released his hand and stopped suppressing Su Liuluo.

    Su Liuluo raised his eyes, stared at Su Yun, and said softly: "What do you mean by this?"

    "What do you mean? Don''t you know? Hehe, and to think that you are the Holy Maiden of the Supreme Sect. " Su Yun snorted: "Who is the new Supreme Sect leader? It''s you! Who was it that was doing his best to develop the Supreme Sect? Or you! The reason why the Immortal Seeking Sect can support the new Supreme Sect fully is because you are the direct disciple of the old Sect Master, right? If you die, it would be difficult for the Supreme Sect to develop in the Immortal World, and even the Immortal Seeking Sect would not help the Supreme Sect anymore. If you want to see Supreme Divine Dao buried like this, then you can go and die. is the culprit! "

    As these words fell, it was like an awakening bell, causing Su Liuluo to be somewhat absent-minded.

    She, who had always been calm, now looked as if she had suffered a heavy blow. Her expression became somewhat strange.

    Although she always said that the Supreme Sect was eternal and immortal, these were only words of self-deception. She was clearer than Su Yun about the current situation of the Supreme Sect.

    Seeing Su Liuluo in such a state, Su Yun was overjoyed.

    "What is it? Miss Holy Maiden, are you still going tomit suicide? "

    "You''re right!" I bear the heavy responsibility of being the Supreme Sect, so I cannot step into a new world just like that. The filth of this world has not beenpletely cleansed, and I cannot just leave like this! "

    Su Liuluo muttered.

    "In that case, you should prepare yourself."

    "What do you want?"

    Su Liuluo raised his bright eyes and stared at him as he spoke.

    "Didn''t you want to revive the Supreme Sect? I can help you. " Su Yun gently said as she held onto Su Liuluo''s small hand.

    Su Liuluo frowned, she wanted to pull back her hand, but she could not, her strength was notparable to Su Yun, but right now she had no way, she could only allow Su Yun to do as he pleased!

    "In my eyes, Protector Bai looks more and more like those hopeless and filthy people." she whispered, unable to contain her anger.

    "Hehe, thank you. I believe that one day, you will ept me!"

    Su Yunughed.

    He was so shameless, Su Liuluo struggled a few times, but he could only give up, since Su Yun''s cultivation was stronger than hers.

    The two of them made a ruckus in the garden, and when Su Yun felt that it was about right, they released Su Liuluo, but nothing could be rushed, Su Liuluo could not immediately ept him, it would take some time to umte information.

    Su Liuluo and Su Yun separated, and the two of them returned to their respective cultivation grounds. As usual, Su Yun went to the cultivation grounds of the Immortal Seeking Sect to cultivate, although the Immortal Seeking Sect''s sect head was dead, but the treasures he left behind was unknown, all were items used by the Immortal. The effects of the items were all amazing, as after he ate the sect master''s soul, the profound qi in his body soared, and when his cultivation stepped into the Spirit Immortal realm, the profound qi would automatically transform into Immortal Qi.

    In the short span of a few months, his cultivation had increased yet again. It was unknown if it was because of the Imperial Armor or the supreme expert''s souls, but the cultivation speed that Su Yun had now could not be understood by ordinary people.

    Adding on the countless pills left behind by the Immortal Sect Master, Su Yun''s realm immediately broke through to the fifth stage of the Spirit Sage.

    The cultivation speed of the Immortal World was already much faster than the Ultimate Martial World. Here, the immortal qi surrounded the ce and the Spirit Aura were abundant. He hoped that they would be able to step into the Spirit Sage''s cultivation realm as soon as possible, but this time, he did not have any savings at all. In the future, when they fight against immortals, they would need to be at least at the peak of the Spirit Sage, and most of their opponents were Spirit Immortal s,pared to any other sects in the Immortal World, the True Devil Realm was currently as weak as a baby. However, in order to nurture the Spirit Sage, not only did he need a lot of treasures, he also needed a lot of talent and luck.

    While Chi Chi Gou and Su Yun were counting up the disciples in the Immortal Seeking Sect, Xiang Yang informed them of a secret treasure location.

    Moreover, the aura and the Immortal World inside had always been filled with immortal energy and Spirit Aura. For this reason, Su Yun led the true Devil Sect''s elites and coiled around inside to cultivate for a few months. If not for Su Liuluo''s matter, perhaps Su Yun would still be cultivating quietly inside right now.

    Although there was such a magical ce for Devil Cultivator to cultivate, Su Yun did not feel that it would give True Devil Realm much of an advantage, because such a ce as this could probably be possessed by all sorts of sects in the Immortal Realm.

    In the next two months, Su Yun would either drag Su Liuluo everywhere he went, or cultivate with his legs crossed. He was extremely nervous and rxed, but very quickly, the Great Exquisite Pce''s Conve of Fate was held.

    If he could not get Ling Cai, his current actions were unnecessary, this step was extremely important, Su Yun did not dare to have the slightest bit of carelessness.

    This time, he was going alone. Of course, if you counted Ling Qingyu from the sword sheath, there were only two of them.

    The Great Exquisite Pce was about a day''s journey away from the Immortal Seeking Sect, so Su Yun sped through several immortal cities, bypassing two immortal sects, and finally arrived at the Exquisite Paradise.

    At this moment, there were arge number of Immortals flying in circles around the Linglong Paradise. Some of them were going to the Linglong Paradise, while others were sent by the Great Linglong Pce to wee the Immortal''s disciples.

    Su Yun looked around and found an empty ce to hide.

    "With the Imperial Battle Robe, you can definitely sneak in."

    Ling Qingyu flew out from the sword sheath and said.

    "There''s no need to sneak in. Although I haven''t entered the Great Linglong Pce, I have already known the internal situation and the location of Linglong. Right now, we only need to wait for the Conve to begin, for the outer enchantment to weaken, and for everyone to ce their center of gravity on the Conve."

    Su Yun said.

    Hearing that, Ling Qingyu nodded, and returned back to the sword sheath.

    Su Yun sat cross legged here, and quietly waited.

    The surrounding immortals were all heading in the direction of the Great Exquisite Pce by mistake. In such a short period of time, more than a hundred had entered; most likely, more than a thousand had participated in this Conve.

    Six hourster, the melodious sound of a bell ringing rang out from the Great Exquisite Pce and drifted into the distance.

    Su Yun opened his eyes from his meditation and regained his senses.

    It was about time!

    He stood up, and retrieved the gray, long, needle-like Cloud Searching Sword from the sword sheath, staring straight into the distance.

    It was a magnificent pce atop arge expanse of bright red clouds.

    He lightly took a deep breath, closed his eyes and activated the Imperial Battle Robe on his body. His soul immediately left his body and flew to the top of the Great Exquisite Pce.

    In his eyes, the people in the Linglong Pce were like ants, scurrying around everywhere. However, there was only one destination for people, and that was a spectator stand on the upper right side of the Linglong Pce.

    "Hmm?"

    Suddenly, Su Yun felt a burst of coldness all over his body, as though something was looking at him, he anxiously retracted his soul, blocked the Qi, and hid it.

    "I wonder what kind of person would be able to give birth to such a cold feeling ¡­"

 Chapter 942

    <h4>Chapter 942</h4>

    Along with the melodious ringing of the bell, the Conve of Fate was officially held.

    Su Yun walked out from the darkness, he gazed upon the exquisite pce from afar and took a deep breath, holding the Cloud Searching Sword, he closed his eyes and activated the profound qi.

    Circle after circle of spiritual force undtions, under the mobilization of the profound qi, quickly rushed towards the Cloud Searching Sword''s body.

    Arge amount of ripples came out of the sword, and it was even stronger than the ones from the crystal group before.

    Not long after, this ripple was formed. Under his control, the formed ripple turned into an invisible big hand that quickly flew towards the Great Exquisite Pce.

    The Linglong Pce''s outer perimeter was guarded by arge number of disciples.

    If something went wrong at this time, then the Great Linglong Pce would no longer have any face. Although the barrier outside was slightly weakened, the defenses outside did not show any signs of rxing.

    However, the fluctuations released by the Cloud Searching Sword could not elicit any reaction from the other party. The soundless ripples were as though they did not exist. Even when they passed by those people, they could not detect them.

    Soon, the invisible hand neared the first barrier.

    To pass through the barrier, the hand had to pass through extremely slowly. It had to synchronize its own fluctuations with the fluctuations of the barrier in order to cover the past. Otherwise, it would cause tremors.

    Su Yun had some experience with enchantments, although it was an immortal''s enchantment, but it was the same for different things, so it was not hard to do.

    Soon, the first enchantment was easily passed through without any resistance.

    Not long after, the second path, the third path, the fourth path ¡­

    Everything went as nned, without any mishap.

    Su Yun, I never thought that in such a short period of time, you would havepletely grasped the Cloud Searching Sword.

    Ling Qingyu who was inside the sword sheath could not help but exim in admiration. She gazed into the distance, obviously sensing the changes there.

    But Su Yun did not reply her, his focus fully on controlling the Cloud Searching Sword. Ling Qingyu was silent for a moment, but he did not dare make a sound, afraid that he would be distracted.

    After half an incense stick of time, the enchantments around them had all broken through, and the giant hand had just entered the Great Exquisite Pce.

    There were a lot of pavilions in the Great Exquisite Pce, and they all stood tall and erect. However, most of the buildings in the Great Exquisite Pce consisted of pces, and each of the pces had four golden tforms around them, with disciples cultivating or patrolling inside. The Great Exquisite Pce was extremelyrge, and the distribution of disciples was also quite scattered.

    In front of the Great Linglong Pce''s Pce Master''s training hall.

    There were two statues standing outside the hall, and below the statues, there were two people dressed in fiery red robes, a man and a woman, both of them with terrifying cultivation levels. ording to the reports from the scouts, these two had been guarding the pce for many years, and were the personal guards of the Pce Mistress of the Great Linglong Pce. The two of them had been standing here for hundreds of years, and in the Great Exquisite Pce, their status was even higher than that of the Elders.

    Su Yun controlled his big hands to walk around the pce once, and discovered that there were seven levels of enchantment in the hall, but the most troublesome part was the innermost level, the enchantment seemed to be personallyid by the Mistress, and the undtionsing from the ripples were extremelyplicated, probably going to take a long time to imitate the frequencies of the undtions.

    Su Yun controlled his big hands, and quietly moved towards the two of them. Upon nearing the two, the two of them did not have any reactions, they stood there motionlessly like statues.

    Su Yun could not help but sigh.

    The Cloud Searching Sword was indeed extraordinary, not even such an expert could detect it.

    After going through the two guards, Su Yun started to move his hand towards the first barrier.

    Then the second and third.

    The first six paths were not unexpected, but it took a long time. After an hour, it was thest path.

    This enchantment was half a meter thick, and the ripples inside seemed to have 749 different operating patterns, which were extremely difficult to imitate. Su Yun was fully focused, and stared at the ripples in the enchantment through his big hands, and carefully imitated it, not daring to have the slightest bit of carelessness. Although he was already in the Spirit Sage realm, but bean sized sweat continued to inadvertently spill out from his face.

    Ling Qingyu flew out from the sword sheath, seeing the serious face of Su Yun, her heart started to be worried, but at the moment, she did not even dare to breathe loudly, as though she was afraid of something bad happening.

    Su Yun''s serious and nervous expression continued for four hours before it finally rxed. Ling Qingyu could see him fiercely exhaling.

    "Sess?"

    Ling Qingyu asked.

    "I''ve already entered the ce where Linglong Cai is stored. As long as I can find her now, I can seed!"

    Su Yunughed.

    "Hurry up. It''s already been more than four hours. If you were toe out for another four hours, I''m afraid something unexpected might happen."

    Ling Qingyu said.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll be out faster than I''m in, because I already know the frequency of these enchantments."

    Su Yunughed, she controlled her big hands and started to search the hall.

    Hopefully, this will all end smoothly.

    There were a lot of things inside the hall, and the surroundings were filled with shelves. On the shelves, there were many porcin bottles, and on each of them was a small red slip of paper.

    These were all pills, the effects were naturally not ordinary, but Su Yun did not ce importance on any of the pills, his target was the Dragon Mark spectator stand at the center of the hall.

    The tform was nearly two meters tall, and three golden dragons circled around it. The golden dragons were vivid and lifelike, as if they were living beings. At the top of the stage, there was a jade te, and in the middle of the te, there was a golden flower.

    The golden flower was exceptionally beautiful, stars flickered between the petals, and in the center of the flower was a snow white gem. Just looking at it, Su Yun felt as if he was trapped inside it, unable to extricate himself.

    Is this Linglong?

    Su Yun''s heart was moved, he immediately extended his hand out towards the Exquisite Cai Cai.

    However, just as the giant hand was about to approach Linglong, the golden dragon hovering above the tform suddenly wiggled a few times.

    Living?

    Su Yun was startled.

    However, the golden dragon only squirmed slightly and did not do anything else. It seemed like the giant hand made from the Cloud Searching Sword had not been discovered.

    Only

    Although he was not discovered, but once he moved the Exquisite Colorful, he was afraid that these three golden dragons that looked like Puppet Equipment would be aware of it, right? If they stirred up the guards outside, it would be difficult.

    Su Yun started to think.

    After about ten breaths'' time, he controlled therge hand and returned to the barrier at the entrance.

    After exiting, he moved hisrge hand into it.

    This was only the Cloud Searching Sword''s power, and he himself was not there. Since he could not avoid the enemy''s watch, then the only way was to bring Linglong out of the city as soon as possible.

    The speed of the Cloud Searching Sword was not slow, but the Spirit Formation on the way would obstruct his footsteps. Especially the seventh Spirit Formation at the entrance of the pce. He had to break through in an instant, and it could not be like before.

    Passing through the gap would allow them to leave the barrier in an instant, but Su Yun did not n topletely synchronize the frequency of the barrier because it was already meaningless.

    When everything was ready, he took a deep breath and controlled his hand to cover Linglong.

    As the hand approached, the three golden dragons opened their eyes at the same time. Their bodies moved slowly once again. They seemed to sense something, but they could not catch the figure of the other party.

    Su Yun stared at the treasure that was right in front of him, his heart was restless. Just thinking about how getting this thing could save his sister in the Sea of Bitterness, he could not hold it in anymore.

    Forget it!

    Time waits for no one!

    Su Yun took a deep breath, and directly controlled the Cloud Searching Sword to grab at the Exquisite Colour.

    Roar!

    In the blink of an eye, the three golden dragons roared and flew off of the tform.

    Su Yun waspletely focused, he controlled Linglong''s hand to smash towards the door.

    As he neared the seven enchantments, he immediately found the gap he had observed beforehand and went straight through it. Although the enchantment shook endlessly from the impact, it did not obstruct him much and his speed did not decrease. Like a beam of light, he charged out of the pce.

    The man and woman who were guarding outside did not hesitate at all. Their reaction speed was so fast that it was astonishing as they directly followed. Even those three golden dragons couldn''tpare to them.

    So fast.

    Su Yun frowned, he increased the speed of the Cloud Searching Sword''s hand to its limit, dragging Linglong along. The disciples that they met on the way only saw a golden light pass by them, they couldn''t even clearly see what it was.

    The man and woman were being pushed so tightly that Su Yun could hardly shake them off, and at that moment, the Great Herb Hall Mistress who was at the Conve of Destiny was also aware that something had happened, and immediately gave the order, leaving the Conve of Destiny and rushing towards him.

    Even standing at the periphery of the Great Exquisite Pce, Su Yun could still feel an unmatched, powerful aura stirring within the Great Exquisite Pce.

    "It seems like it won''t be easy to get rid of these guys."

    Su Yun''s face congealed, and hung the cape on his head, which blurred his appearance and blocked his Qi, and with his other hand, he pulled out the death sword s.

    "Su Yun, what''s wrong?"

    Seeing Su Yun''s actions, Ling Qingyu curiously asked.

    "They''reing!"

    Su Yun stared at the direction of the Great Exquisite Pce and said softly.

    "Chase?"

    Ling Qingyu was startled, only to see a few beams of light rushing out from the Great Exquisite Pce, they were chasing after the golden light at the very front, their speed was extremely fast, they were about to close in.

    "Come in!"

    Su Yun shouted.

    Ling Qingyu did not dare dy, and immediately entered the sword sheath s.

    Su Yun then leaped up and rushed forward, raising his death sword high up in the air, he directly shed at the Great Exquisite Pce expert who was rushing out.

    Crash.

    A gigantic ck Sword Qi burst out from the death sword''s body, as if it could cut through the sky, and struck the experts from the Exquisite Pce.

 Chapter 943

    <h4>Chapter 943</h4>

    "Who is it!"

    The head of the Great Linglong Pce gave a loud shout and with a wave of her hands, a ring of deep blue light was released. It struck against the sword energy and actuallypletely purified the sword energy.

    So powerful!

    Su Yun frowned.

    However, the moment he appeared, he stopped his opponent from chasing him down. The power of the Cloud Searching Sword dragged along the exquisite light beam as it flew in his direction, directly striking towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun kept his Cloud Searching Sword and used one hand to catch Ling Cai, then turned and ran.

    "Oh, so it was you who wanted to steal my sect''s treasure, Linglong Treasure!"

    At this moment, she was not in a hurry to chase after Su Yun. She only stood on the spot, raised a hand, and moved it a few times with her fingers.

    "However, you may have miscalcted something. Linglong has already recognized you as its master, so even if you forcefully steal it, it will be useless!"

    When he said that, Su Yun felt a strong force pulling the Exquisite Color ball, causing it to be restless. The force became stronger and stronger, and she felt like she was unable to grasp hold of it.

    "Whiz!"

    The Exquisite Color Skill that was held tightly by Su Yun immediately flew out, and flew into the hands of Pce Head Linglong.

    Su Yun''s face changed as he looked over.

    Pce Head Linglong was a young man wearing a fiery-red robe. She was very handsome, but her eyes were filled with an indescribable venom, causing people to feel a chill all over their body. At the moment, he was smiling strangely and looking at Su Yun.

    "You''ve already acknowledged me as your master?"

    Su Yun suddenly understood.

    Actually, ever since the incident with Linglong Color, Linglong Pce Mistress had been able to retrieve it. However, he did not choose to retrieve it immediately, but instead followed Linglong to find the person who stole it.

    The two guards at the front of the hall used this time to circle around Su Yun and block his retreat.

    "You''re quite bold, to actually dare to behave so atrociously in the Great Linglong Pce, do you know that today is the day of the Linglong Pce''s Meeting of Fate?" Coming here to cause trouble, I will never forgive you! "

    "Hmph!" Linglong Pce Mistress coldly snorted. Her eyes suddenly flickered with a blue light. The immortal energy around her was like a surging river as it crazily gathered in front of her eyes ¡­

    "Su Yun! Be careful, he is about to activate the Great Exquisite Art! "

    Ling Qingyu who was inside the sword sheath seemed to have noticed something and immediately shouted.

    The Great Linglong Art?

    Su Yun''s eyes turned cold, he suddenly rushed towards the Pce Mistress of Linglong Pce, without any hesitation, he rushed forward.

    Great Exquisite Art! Being able to see through people''s thoughts about the mystical immortal arts, these immortal arts should have been ssified as Forbidden Art, but the Great Exquisite Pce actually brought it onto the stage, and with the Great Exquisite Art added on, Su Yun would not only be able to see through everything he thought about, even the fact that the True Devil Realm was already in the Immortal Seeking Sect would be revealed, and if that were to happen, the situation would be more serious!

    Seeing Su Yun rushing over, Hall Master Linglong did not mind, but in the next moment, a man and a woman appeared in front of Su Yun, intending to stop him. At this moment, Su Yun had activated all of his Holy Armor and unleashed his divine power, causing the immortal Qi around their bodies to crumble like a mountain.

    Su Yun took the chance and pushed the two people away, forcing her to move towards Hall Master Linglong.

    Seeing that the two of them were unable to stop Su Yun, she was shocked and immediately stopped her immortal technique and retreated a few steps.

    To be able to force the two guards outside of the hall away, the other party''s strength must be quite impressive. Pce Head Linglong is a cautious person, seeing the other party''s aggressive attitude, how could she dare to be careless?

    Su Yun then raised his death sword and rushed towards pce master Linglong, the sword releasing several sword images, directly attacking her.

    But before the sword could even get close to Pce Head Linglong, a ring of blue light burst out from her body, and directly struck the death sword sword away.

    An immortal was different from a normal Spirit Cultivator. There was no longer any use in using a normal method against an immortal.

    Su Yun extended his hand out to the sword sheath and took out its two swords. He threw them into the air and circled in the air, while he continued to rush towards Pce Head Linglong.

    Even though Linglong had already acknowledged him as her master, he wouldn''t give up just like that. This was the only way to save his sister, and he had to take back Linglong! Otherwise, her younger sister would forever be trapped in the Supreme Divine Dao and unable to save herself. If that were the case, Su Yun would regret it for the rest of his life.

    Thinking about it, Su Yun''s face became sinister under the cape, his speed instantly pushed to his limit, as though there was no shadow, he surrounded and attacked with all his might at the same time.

    However ¡­

    No matter how fast Su Yun increased his speed, he was always able to calmly resist it. What was even more shocking was that the divine power that leaked out of Su Yun''s armor could not devour even the spirit energy of Pce Head Linglong!

    The God Power was frantically absorbing the opponent''s immortal energy, and the energy that Su Yun had expended was also replenished by the immortal energy that the Imperial Battle Robe absorbed. However, Pce Head Linglong was not affected in the slightest, only a look of confusion surfaced on her face.

    "I''ve discovered that the rate at which my immortal energy is being consumed is much faster than usual. What do I do?" Is that because of you? "

    Linglong Pce Head said lightly. Her palm suddenly shot out, her palm spewing out a ball of mist and directly sending Su Yun flying.

    Although Su Yun was safe and sound, but when the two fought, he was at a disadvantage.

    His opponent''s spirit qi was as if there was an unlimited supply, he could not rely on the Imperial Armor to absorb it, if he could not, Su Yun would not be able to cut through his flesh and blood and kill him.

    Ever since Su Yun stepped into the Immortal Realm, this was the first time he had met such an opponent!

    In the end, the Immortal Seeking Sect was only a half-immortal sect. The difference in power between the Immortal Seeking Sect''s sect head and the Linglong Pce Mistress could be described as heaven and earth.

    After one round, Su Yun did not have any advantages, he stepped on the air and leaped, releasing profound qi, and shed with the two swords in the air.

    "profound qi? Hmph, a guy who hasn''t even stepped into the Spirit Immortal dares to be so impudent in the Great Exquisite Pce. You only relied on a good treasure, if I want to kill you, it would be as easy as flipping my hand! "

    Her body trembled as she rushed towards Su Yun.

    Right now, he was toozy to use the Great Exquisite Technique to look into Su Yun''s heart. Once he subdued this person, everything would be clear.

    The profound qi was like a dense rain that struck the two swords, the two swords immediately started to tremble, and under Su Yun''s order, they started to continuously spin and collide, the Tribtion Fire Sword was silently enduring, while the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword frantically transferred its own sword force onto the Tribtion Fire Sword, and very quickly, the trembling Tribtion Fire Sword gradually ''slowed'' down.

    "Celestial Explosion!"

    At this moment, Pce Head Linglong''s palm came mming down, and a thickyer of immortal energy immediately wrapped around his body, followed by an explosion of immortal energy.

    Earth-shaking.

    However, the explosion ended quickly, and Pce Head Linglong discovered that most of the immortal energy around Su Yun had not exploded, as most of it had been absorbed by Su Yun.

    He could absorb immortal qi?

    When Linglong discovered this, she was truly shocked.

    However, at this moment, a ray of white and zing light suddenly shot over from above.

    This beam of light emitted an astonishing high temperature, shaking the void and releasing immortal qi, and with an unparalleled aura, it rushed over.

    Pce Head Linglong looked up and discovered that this beam of light was one of the two swords she threw out previously. She was about to dodge when a pair ofrge hands suddenly wrapped around his body tightly.

    The owner of these hands is Su Yun!

    "Hand over the Linglong Color!"

    Su Yun ced his head close to Pce Head Linglong''s ear, and said coldly.

    "Hehe, this seems a little interesting. Do you really think you can make me submit with just this little trick?"

    She didn''t seem to be in a hurry, and didn''t pay much attention to the attack.

    His immortal energy was still being frantically sucked out by Su Yun, but there was no sign of it drying up.

    Dong!

    The Tribtion Fire Sword that was filled with power directly dropped down, smashing straight towards Pce Head Linglong, a circle of immortal Qi erupted from his body, the divine power around Su Yun''s body was almost unable to absorb the immortal energy.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    The Tribtion Fire Sword was suppressed by the immortal qi and released a sky-shattering sound.

    Its snow-white body fiercely poked a few more times at the celestial spiritual energy before it finally stopped after using up all its energy ¡­

    Hepletely ignored Su Yun''s sharp sword that could break through everything!

    Su Yun''s eyes widened slightly.

    "It''s my turn now!"

    Pce Head Linglong''s arm suddenly trembled, and pushed Su Yun away. She formed a seal with her hands, releasing a white mark that was as white as a lotus, and smashed towards his chest.

    Bang!

    Su Yun''s chest exploded, the void trembled, the clouds in the surrounding scattered and the terrifying might spread in all directions.

    Su Yun was flung far away, and when he managed to stabilize his body, he was not harmed in the slightest.

    "Oh?"

    Hall Master Linglong was taken aback.

    There was nothing Su Yun could do about it, but he could not hurt Su Yun in the slightest.

    Just what cultivation level was this person at?

    Su Yun''s face turned gloomy, the immortal qi in his body was like a bottomless pit, unable to be sucked awaypletely, he was afraid that he was at the peak of Spirit Immortal.

    He could not hold back against such an existence!

    He took a deep breath, and his heart turned cold. Beams of cold light shed in his eyes, and his killing intent also started to rise.

    The two guards seemed to have noticed Su Yun''s change, and they immediately rushed to the front of the pce master. Although he knew that the cultivation level of the person in front of him was not high, for some reason, he felt his heart palpitating.

    "Now, the only thing that can kill this person and seize the Linglong Treasure PaGoda is that move!"

    Devil soul!

    The soul of the Demon Saint! Relying on this move, Su Yun could forcefully push his cultivation to the peak!

    "Su Yun! "Don''t be impulsive, let''s leave quickly!"

    Just then, Ling Qingyu''s voice came out from the sword sheath!

    "Linglong is right in front of me, how can I give up?" Su Yun said unwillingly.

    "But if you continue to act recklessly, not only will you be harmed, the entire True Devil Realm, as well as your sister! Do you know? "

    Ling Qingyu''s anxious voice sounded out: "The change here has already attracted the attention of the people from the Great Linglong Pce, because the experts from the Conve of Fate will be arriving soon, if someone uses the Great Exquisite Art on you, all your secrets will be exposed, and at that time! The situation was getting worse! Go! "Hurry up and leave!"

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned, he turned to look at the Great Exquisite Pce, only to see that there were already many figures flying out.

 Chapter 944

    <h4>Chapter 944</h4>

    Su Yun and Ling Qingyu did not understand what kind of spell the Great Exquisite Art was, nor did they know what it meant to peep into one''s mental state. Should they look through everything in their memories, or just see what their target was thinking? Maybe he was just looking at what was on his mind, but if Su Yun suddenly thought about it, and thought about half a thing rted to the Devil Realm, then the situation would not be good.

    But if he were to leave now, could it be that he would have to give up on Linglong?

    Su Yun clenched his fist so tightly that his teeth nearly broke. His heart was filled with unwillingness that he couldn''t even move a single step.

    Seeing that, Ling Qingyu was extremely anxious: "Idiot, what are you thinking? However, right now, we have nothing we can do to him. If you don''t leave now, not only will you not get Ling Cai, you might even lose your life, are you really willing to do this? "

    "I understand!"

    Su Yun''s heart was filled with unwillingness, but at the moment, he did not lose his reason, if he continued to stay here, the situation would be even worse.

    Immediately, he moved his finger and released a ring of mind energy waves, which he sent toward Pce Master Linglong.

    Although these illusions could not trap Pce Master Linglong for even ten breaths of time, it could still buy Su Yun time. With a single leap, he traveled thousands of miles and disappeared from the horizon.

    When Pce Head Linglong regained her senses, Su Yun was already nowhere to be seen, only the scent of his Qi still lingered in the air.

    "Chase!"

    The two guards shouted loudly, intending to follow the aura and kill their way over.

    "There''s no need to chase them!" Linglong Pce Mistress called out to them, "Even if we catch up, we can''t do anything to that person. Although his cultivation isn''t high, his means are too brilliant. When did such a person appear in this Great Immortal World?"

    "Asgard Master, please punish this punishment."

    The two of them knelt down and said with their heads lowered.

    "You guys are not guilty. This person stole Linglong''s energy without us knowing. Right now, I just want to figure out where this guy came from."

    With a wave of her hand, she turned and flew back into the pce.

    Those experts that flew out of Linglong Pce merely turned around, each and every one of them with an inexplicable expression on their faces, before following Linglong Pce Master back ¡­

    On the way back to the Immortal Seeking Sect, Su Yun''s expression had always been dejected.

    He felt that his mind was in a mess, his state of mind in a mess.

    Ling Qingyu flew out from the sword sheath, looked at the current Su Yun, sighed, and said softly: "Su Yun, the heavens have no end, even if there is no Ling Long Cai, there will definitely be other ways, don''t be too sad."

    "However, we cannot pull little sister back from the Supreme Divine Dao. Who knows when she will suffer the bacsh from the Limitless Profound Qi."

    Su Yun secretly clenched his teeth, and said with a low voice: "A few days ago, I received an informant report that only half of the disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect who were lent by Liuluo to the Supreme Sect are left now!"

    "Half of them?"

    Ling Qingyu was shocked, "Could it be that everyone else ¡­"

    "He died from the bacsh of the Limitless Profound Qi." Su Yun closed his eyes and said softly.

    Ling Qingyu was silent.

    Although the Limitless Profound Qi was able to give the spirit expert a terrifying technique, it was also able to cause them to die instantly.

    "If Linglong was here, I believe that within a month, Liuluo would be able to leave the Supreme Divine Dao. But now, it seems that there''s no time limit," he said somewhat tiredly.

    Ling Qingyu quietly looked at him, and after a long while, she said: "Although your method feels that it is feasible, it does not mean that there is no other way, Su Yun! You also said it before, before using the Exquisite Colour, you had to open Su Liuluo''s state of mind, link her heart, and make her ept you. I have been thinking, if she could ept you, why would she need Linglong? You can totally use your own methods to change her, can''t you? "

    "Relying on myself?"

    Su Yun was startled.

    "You have to believe in yourself." Ling Qingyu said seriously: "The power of a human will be stronger than any magic treasure, this will never change."

    Su Yun heard her but did not say anything.

    The two of them returned to the Immortal Seeking Sect at a leisurely pace.

    After fighting with Pce Head Linglong for a while, Su Yun did not feel tired at all. Instead, he was brimming with energy, but his mood was not very good, after meditating for a while, he thought back to what Ling Qingyu had said, and his heart was in chaos.

    Did he give up on his sister just like that?

    No! Impossible!

    He felt his heart tighten. In his heart, he had already made up his mind ¡­

    Since he could not rely on the magic treasure to change a single person, he could only rely on his own manpower to do so ¡­

    The dark green demonic energy that filled the sky rippled in this strange valley. Two strange figures were carefully walking in small steps in the valley.

    This was the True Demon Realm, the birthce of ordinary Demon Realm, and most of the people here were Ten Thousand Year Old Demons. The demon strength was terrifying, and many were even the backbone of the Demon Realm.

    The two of them were the snake-headed man and Scorpion who came from Demon Realm. The two of them were obviously very scared, the surrounding demonic Qi was too dense, it made them very scared.

    "Stinking Snake, what are we doing here?"

    The scorpion looked around nervously and asked with a trembling voice.

    "Naturally, we are looking for someone!"

    The snake-headed man swallowed.

    When the scorpion heard this, it subconsciously asked, "Who are you looking for?"

    "Good question. This sovereign also wants to know who you two ants came to find aftering to this sovereign''s territory. Or perhaps, you two havee here to seek death!"

    Just at this time, a voice suddenly came from afar, the two of them looked towards the direction of the voice, but when they turned their heads, a huge being suddenly appeared in front of them, the terrifying demon strength directly smashed onto their shoulders, the two of them had no way of defending, with a pu tong sound, theyid on the ground.

    "Great master!"

    The two of them hurriedly called out.

    The one in front of him was a demon that looked like a mountain, with eight green eyes like a raging bull. It took a deep breath, white gas emitted from its pitch-ck nostrils and looked at the two demons lying on the ground.

    "There shouldn''t be such weak monsters like you in the True Demon Realm, right? Who are you people? What are you doing here? Haha, if this sovereign is happy, then this sovereign can arrange a morefortable way of dying for you! "

    "My lord, please don''t kill us. We havee here today to bring you incredible news!"

    The snake-headed man cried out in panic.

    "What incredible news?"

    The great demon''s eyes shed with a cold light. "Tell me, what news is it!"

    The snake head man did not dare hesitate and immediately shouted: "A few days ago, this little one identally ate a Spirit Cultivator. Because this little one knew how to use the soul, when devouring her soul, I could look through all of her memories for seven days, thus this little one discovered a shocking secret."

    After sparring with Pce Head Linglong, Su Yun had some experience, especially with the Immortal Qi he had absorbed through the Imperial Armor, which surprised him greatly. It was a pity that he did not know the Great Exquisite Art, and if he could learn it and read her thoughts, he would be able to gain a lot of useful experience.

    His state of mind was in disarray because he could not obtain Linglong. However, this could not solve the problem, and he could only take it step by step. He needed to stabilize his state of mind andpletely digest the soul of the Immortal Sect''s Sect Master.

    His cultivation showed signs of breaking through yet again, but this breakthrough did not make Su Yun feel very excited. Ever since he obtained the Holy Imperial Armor, there would often be signs of this happening, and he could almost calcte the rules for this breakthrough.

    After staying in his own cultivation grounds for a few days, Su Yun finally finished adjusting his state of mind.

    He was not someone who would give up so easily. Although he did not get Ling Cai, that did not mean that he had no other way. The Dark ce Old Man was not omnipotent, there must be other ways.

    Su Yun pondered, but just at this time, Devil Sect who he had sent out to keep an eye on Su Liuluo suddenly came over.

    After hearing the Devil Sect''s report, Su Yun immediately stood up and headed towards Su Liuluo''s location.

    Just as they approached the Jade Pavilion, they saw a guard of honor standing in front of the pavilion, all of them were from Supreme Sect, while Su Liuluo stood on a golden sedan, the curtain had already been lifted, and he was about to go up.

    "Where are you going?"

    Su Yun walked a few steps forward and asked.

    Su Liuluo turned her head and looked at Su Yun who had walked over with big strides. Her beautiful little face was still as indifferent as the clouds, and she said indifferently: "A few days ago, I went to Gu Yue Pavilion to spread my teachings, although it was sessful, but the Gu Yue Pavilion Master refused to meet me. Now, the Gu Yue Pavilion Master has reported that he is here, and said that the Pavilion Master is free, so we can discuss.

    "Gu Yue Pavilion?" Are you still going to preach? " Su Yun frowned.

    "This filthy world requires even more Saints to purify it. Since the people of the Ancient Moon Pavilion are willing to give up on the dark ande out into the light, I will be the guide and let them work hard for this new world."

    "Is that really the case?"

    Su Yun frowned, he did not believe it. However, he knew that even if he exined, he would not persuade Su Liuluo.

    After thinking for a moment, Su Yun said indifferently: "Since you n to go to Gu Yue Pavilion, then alright, I will go with you."

    "You''re going too?"

    "It just so happens that the Immortal Sect has nothing else to take care of, so I''ll apany you for a walk. Staying here every day also makes me feel quite bored." Su Yunughed.

    Su Liuluo hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he nodded his head.

    The group slowly flew out of the Immortal Seeking Sect. Before they left, Su Yun didn''t forget to have the Yuan Demone over to temporarily organize the things here.

    Regarding Gu Yue pavilion, Su Yun was also a little unsure.

 Chapter 945

    <h4>Chapter 945</h4>

    An existence like the Immortal Seeking Sect was technically the lowest level sect in the Immortal World. Su Yun did not know how strong the Immortal Seeking Sect''swork was, but from the previous battle, the overall strength of the Immortal Seeking Sect was not considered strong.

    Furthermore, the new Supreme Sect s that had developed because of the Immortal Seeking Sect could not even be considered as Immortal! Although Su Liuluo had worked hard and bewitched many immortals to join the Supreme Sect, this did not mean that the Supreme Sect would immediately grow stronger. On the other hand, as a sect of immortals, how could the Ancient Moon Pavilion listen to Su Liuluo''s words.

    Therefore, Su Yun believed that Gu Yue Pavilion must have had other intentions in order to get Su Liuluo to head there.

    In the end, she was still his little sister, how could Su Yun be at ease?

    The line of Supreme Sect was neither fast or slow, it was Su Yun''s first time hearing of the Gu Yue House, and he did not know where it was located. It would probably take a few days for him to arrive at the Gu Yue Pavilion.

    Su Yun roughly looked at the people from the Supreme Sect, and realised that all of them were immortal, and the weakest amongst them were most likely at Spirit Immortal level 1.

    This technique of deceiving was indeed powerful in the Supreme Sect. To have so many immortals as helpers, Su Liuluo had to admit that he had some skills.

    Su Liuluo didn''t speak a word along the way. Su Yun wanted to talk to him, but he couldn''t find any topics to talk to either.

    Three dayster, the group finally reached the Gu Yue Pavilion.

    On arge mountain that was entirelyposed of multi-colored auspicious clouds.

    There were pces and pavilions, and they were extremely grand. A longdder led down from the mountain, and on the other end of thedder, there was a brilliant golden door, upon which a fewrge golden words were flickering under the light.

    Gu Yue Pavilion.

    "Who''s at the foot of the mountain!"

    When the disciples at the entrance saw this group of people, they immediately rushed over and asked.

    "We are from the Supreme Sect, and this is the supreme being of our sect, the Holy Maiden of the Supreme Sect. We havee here today at the invitation of the Pavilion Master, please pass on your message!"

    A Supreme Sect disciple standing in front of the group cupped his fists and said.

    Su Yun remembered that he was called wang Li, a rogue cultivator. One month ago, he had joined Supreme Sect, and now, he was dead set on it.

    After hearing wang Li''s words, it was as if the two disciples had be apletely different person. Their stiff faces immediately rxed, and were reced with a kind smile.

    "Oh? The pavilion master has already instructed us to notify him immediately if he arrives. Please follow me into the pavilion, I will go inform the pavilion master right away! "

    "Everyone, this way please!"

    One of them ran towards the pavilion while the other led Su Liuluo''s sedan chair into the pavilion.

    Su Yun followed along as they walked on. The Gu Yue Pavilion''s architectural style was simple and did not have many beautiful decorations, it gave off a kind of natural feeling, causing one''s heart to feel at ease.

    After passing through a small river that flowed between the clouds, Su Yun, Su Liuluo and the rest arrived at a bright and beautiful garden.

    There was a lotus pond in the center of the garden, and the lotus flowers were blooming in the pond. It was exceptionally beautiful, and a few Spirit Aura fish were swimming in the pond.

    Beside the lotus pond, there was a pavilion with a young master sitting at the side. He was holding a cup of tea and drinking it lightly. His movements were graceful and his actions were natural. There were two maids standing by the side of the pavilion.

    Su Liuluo nodded to the Supreme Sect people behind, and the group stopped and waited there, while he stepped forward, and Su Yun shamelessly followed.

    Seeing Su Liuluo approaching with graceful steps, the smile on the young master''s face became even wider. He did not look at Su Yun, as if he had already disregarded this person.

    On the other hand, Su Liuluo, who had been maintaining a calm expression the entire time, unconsciously tightened his grip at this moment.

    This change in expression was extremely quick, if not for Su Yun inadvertently ncing at it, even he wouldn''t have noticed it.

    Liuluo had always been calm when dealing with things, but how did he reveal such an expression when looking at this guy?

    Su Yun was suspicious, and did not understand.

    However, he heard that Young Masterughed and shouted: "Holy Maiden, we have received a great honor. Lin Xi did not wee you from afar. We are ashamed, we are ashamed!"

    "Sir Lin, your esteemed self was invited here by the esteemed pavilion master today. Why is Sir here and not the pavilion master here?"

    Su Liuluo said indifferently.

    "Ah, my father still has important matters to attend to. For the time being, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to receive you, so I arranged to meet you. Please forgive me, Miss Holy Maiden!"

    The young master called Lin Xiughed heartily.

    "Could it be that the Pavilion Master wishes for the Young Master to discuss this with my Supreme Sect?" Su Liuluo said indifferently.

    "Naturally." Lin Xi nodded and weed him with a smile: "The reason that Miss Holy Maiden is here is only to help the development of Supreme Sect. "It''s actually very easy to deal with, it''s just a small matter. Although Lin Xi is not some great God, he is still the son of the Gu Yue Pavilion''s Master. I can definitely make the decision on this matter."

    "If that''s the case, then I have to thank Sir Lin. However, I am not here to ask for the help of Gu Yue Pavilion in the development of Supreme Sect, but to hope that they can help the Supreme Sect purify the filth of this world. To save those who have lost their way from their suffering, to reform this filthy world, and to construct a brand-new world."

    Su Liuluo said indifferently.

    "I understand! I understand! " Lin Xi smiled.

    Su Liuluo no longer spoke.

    On the other hand, Su Yun secretly scoffed at them. He could tell that this guy called Lin Xi was not fooled at all. After all, he had the cultivation of the Spirit Immortal, and the immortals could not be easily fooled. The immortals had a powerful cultivation and an astonishing temperament, it was very easy for Su Liuluo to trick the Spirit Cultivator s, buting here to trick the immortals was not so simple. If it was extremely easy, Su Liuluo probably wouldn''t have gone to the Immortal Seeking Sect to borrow people.

    "But developing is developing, helping is helping. Everything we do these days is always worth it, right?" At this time, Lin Xi suddenly changed his tone and stopped smiling.

    Su Liuluo raised her gem-like eyes and looked at him: "Sir Lin, if you have anything to say, please say it!"

    "Oh, it is not a big deal. Miss Holy Maiden, do not be too nervous, I have been thinking, what would happen if the Gu Yue Pavilion merged with the Supreme Sect?"

    "Merge?"

    Su Liuluo frowned, "Could it be that all of the Gu Yue Sect want to join Supreme Sect?"

    damn, little sister, you''re not that naive, are you? How could such arge cultivation sect join your Supreme Sect? Su Yun muttered to himself, but at this moment, he was also extremely nervous. He turned his gaze and stared at Lin Xi, waiting for his next words.

    Lin Xi smiled lightly and shook his head: "It is not a big deal to say that you want to join the Supreme Sect. Rather, it should be the Supreme Sect that joined my Gu Yue Pavilion!"

    "What?"

    Su Liuluo''s face immediately tensed up, and his previous indifferent attitude also loosened up a bit.

    Su Yun frowned.

    "Seems like your sect is not sincere in helping our Supreme Sect build a new world."

    Su Liuluo took a light breath, and his voice became ice-cold.

    "Eh? Miss Holy Maiden, what do you mean by this? This humble one is extremely sincere. "

    He stared at Su Liuluo''s wless and holy face, and spoke with an extremely maic voice: "Liuluo, please do not reject, I do not wish to swallow the Supreme Sect, I only hope for you to be my dual cultivation partner, and marry me, in that case, whether it be the Supreme Sect or the Ancient Moon Pavilion, they will all be of great help to you!"

    "Hmm?"

    Hearing that, Su Liuluo frowned.

    Su Yun, who was at the side, nearly exploded with rage.

    It felt like this guy had taken a fancy to his sister?

    No wonder the pavilion master was nowhere to be seen, he was the one receiving them. He had already nned this beforehand!

    "So this is the main reason why Sir Lin came today?"

    Su Liuluo stood up gently, and once again, an indifferent expression appeared on her face. She looked around, and then said: "The reason Pavilion Master isn''t here, I''m afraid it isn''t a coincidence, right?"

    "Liuluo, don''t misunderstand."

    "If the Gu Yue Pavilion does not sincerely cooperate with my Supreme Sect, we can only withdraw for now. If Sir Lin insists on saying something else, I''m afraid that we will have to continue discussing and take our leave."

    Su Liuluo bowed slightly, and turned to leave. Her reason foring here was to borrow Gu Yue Pavilion''s power to help the Supreme Sect develop. Since the other party did not intend to do so, what reason did she have to stay here?

    Seeing that, Su Yun also wanted to leave.

    However, at this time, Lin Xi''s attitude suddenly changed as he shouted: "Stop!"

    The two of them stopped.

    Su Liuluo did not even turn around, and spoke in a nd voice: "Sir Lin, do you have any other instructions?"

    "Instructions? Su Liuluo! How can you just leave like that? " Lin Xi humphed again and again.

    "Could it be that Sir Lin wants to make things difficult for my Supreme Sect? If Sir Lin wants to bully us, we are not afraid at all. At the same time, I hope Sir Lin can consider how this matter would affect your pavilion if it were to spread! Didn''t others say that Gu Yue''s sect was overbearing? "

    "Heh, of course I know that. I don''t n on using violence against any of you. After all, your strengths are too weak. If you make a move, it will destroy my brilliance!"

    Lin Xi sneered: "But Su Liuluo, since you owe me so much, shouldn''t you pay it back? Leaving just like that, isn''t that too dishonest? "

 Chapter 946

    <h4>Chapter 946</h4>

    Hearing that, Su Yun and Su Liuluo frowned.

    "Sir Lin, what do you mean?"

    Su Liuluo said.

    "What do you mean?"

    Lin Xi snorted: "You created a new Supreme Sect and want to build a foothold in the Immortal World. Do you really think that relying on that useless half immortal sect, the Immortal Seeking Sect, will be of any use? Do you remember the Dragon Pce? Your Supreme Sect has absorbed five third stage Spirit Immortal s, so these five Spirit Immortal s are actually all disciples of the Dragon Pce. When the Dragon Pce found out about this, they immediately sent people to seek justice.

    Hearing that, Su Liuluo became silent.

    "And the Illusory Sea Immortal School, although you found the crystal mine first, the location of the ore was closer to the Illusory Sea Immortal School, they wanted to expel you. If not for our Gu Yue Sect, would your Supreme Sect still be able to find the rich cultivation resources? It is impossible for Supreme Sect to be a match for the Illusory Sea Immortal School. If they really fight, even ten Supreme Sect s would not be a match for them! "

    Lin Xi said again.

    Su Liuluo still did not say a word, and only quietly looked at him, quietly listening to his story.

    Lin Xi looked at Su Liuluo, a trace of infatuation and greed shed through his sword eyes, but he did not express it out. Instead, he smiled coldly: "Other than this, there are still a lot of other things. Su Liuluo! You owe my Gu Yue Pavilion so much, don''t tell me you want to just leave today? "

    "Then ording to Sir Lin''s meaning, what do you want us to do?"

    This time, Su Yun who was at the side could no longer hold back and asked directly.

    When Lin Xi heard this, he turned around. It was only then did he notice the man standing beside Su Liuluo.

    His hair was very long, and only half of his face could be seen. However, under his hair, his eyes were abnormally deep, his skin was pale white, and he had an indescribably sharp aura around him. Especially around his waist, there was actually a huge sword sheath.

    No matter how he looked at it, this man did not seem to be from the Supreme Sect.

    "Where did youe from?" Lin Xi changed his attitude and said lightly.

    "Holy Maiden Protector." Su Yun cupped his fists: "Greetings Sir Lin."

    "Heh, a mere Protector dares to interrupt? Scram! "

    Lin Xi snorted and said bluntly. He had always held a disdainful attitude towards people like this. Moreover, he didn''t like having another man beside him that was pleasing to the heart.

    "Sir Lin, you can''t speak like that. My family''s Holy Maiden is not very good at speaking. I have always been the one to do the work, and now she isn''t speaking. As a Protector, I naturally have to speak up for her, no?"

    Su Yun said.

    Su Liuluo looked at him but did not say a word.

    When Lin Xi heard that, he frowned, but it was not good to re up. He said coldly: "Heh, you want to say? "Fine, I''ll listen to what you have to say!"

    "Let''s talk about something simple."

    Su Yun seemed to have opened his mouth as he said straightforwardly: "Just now Sir Lin seemed to have said that my Supreme Sect had recruited disciples from other sects, causing displeasure with the disciples of other sects.

    "How can that be false?" Lin Xi snorted.

    "Mind your own business!" Su Yun said out of the blue.

    "What did you say?" Lin Xi suddenly looked as if he had exploded. He turned and red at Su Yun: "You scoundrel, are you insulting my Gu Yue Pavilion?"

    "Is that an insult? This is just the truth! " Su Yun shrugged his shoulders, "The Immortal World is a ce with many restrictions, no matter who it is, they cannot break the rules set by the Celestial Court, because this rule, is approved by the entire Immortal World. I remember there is a rule that the Immortal World says that the immortals can freely enter any sect on the condition of leaving the current sect ahead of time, although the five people that the Supreme Sect recruited are from the Dragon Pce, when they joined the Supreme Sect, they had already left the Dragon Pce, so when they entered the Supreme Sect, they did not have the authority to ask, if this was the case, the Immortal Pce would not ignore them, the Dragon Pce should not ignore it, right? Thus, nothing would happen to the Supreme Sect. Furthermore, Gu Yue Pavilion''s entrance was merely a stepping stone for the Dragon Hall! Other than that, I don''t think there''s any other use to it, let alone anything that Supreme Sect owes me. " Su Yun said.

    "You ¡­ You actually dare to say that ¡­" Lin Xi was furious.

    "Why not?" Just then, Su Yun spoke again.

    There''s also the crystal mine that Sir Lin mentioned earlier, there''s no need to talk about that. There is a rule in the Immortal World, all of the resources should be obtained by the person who discovered it, and since Supreme Sect discovered the crystal mine immediately, then the crystal mine must belong to Supreme Sect. If the Illusory Sea Immortal Gate dares to expel it, Supreme Sect can go to the Celestial Court and inform them! "Gu Yue Zhai doesn''t even need to do anything!"

    Although Su Yun had not been in the Immortal World for long, he had some understanding of the Immortal World. He was most interested in the Immortal World.

    However, when he said those words, Lin Xi was so angry that heughed instead: "Heh, Supreme Sect is just a small sect that has just developed. The sect is not strong enough, and immortals are few. I think you''re thinking too much! "

    "Eh? Sir Lin, you are wrong, although Supreme Sect cannot be acknowledged by the Celestial Court, but that is a matter of time, furthermore, Supreme Sect was developed from the Immortal Seeking Sect, even if he does not obtain the acknowledgement of the Immortal Court, the Immortal Seeking Sect should be fine, right? Su Yunughed.

    "How would the Immortal Seeking Sect offend two orthodox cultivation sects for a mere Supreme Sect?" Lin Xi mocked.

    "Who said that he wouldn''t? I said I would! "

    "What do you think? Is that what you say? Who do you think you are? "

    "I am the Sect Leader of the Immortal Sect, Protector!"

    Su Yun said.

    "of the Immortal Seeking Sect?" Lin Xi was stunned: "You are still a Protector of the Immortal Seeking Sect?"

    "That''s right!" Bai Li Bai of the Immortal Seeking Sect! At the same time, it would also be used by the Supreme Sect s as well as their Holy Maiden Protector s. " Su Yun pointed to his own face and said, "I am a professional Protector! It''s different from those people! "

    "You!" Lin Xi was extremely astonished. His entire body was trembling with anger.

    It was the first time that he had seen someone like Su Yun, who clearly had no sense of shame but was able to make people lose their temper.

    "Sir Lin, the truth is that all of this is just wishful thinking on your part. My family''s Holy Maiden and your family''s Holy Maiden do not owe anyone, so I think we should just drop the matter here. Today''s matter might not even be able to be negotiated anymore, if we don''t say anything then we will part ways here!"

    Su Yun cupped his fists, and waved to Su Liuluo: "Miss Holy Maiden, let''s go."

    Su Liuluo looked at Su Yun with a hint of confusion in his eyes, but he nodded nheless and replied softly, "Mn."

    The two of them walked out of the pavilion.

    Lin Xi was furious and felt that Su Yun had humiliated him. He shouted: "All of you, stop!"

    "What is it? Is there anything else Sir Lin needs? " Su Yun seemed to know that it would not be easy for him to leave with his mouth, so he directly turned around and asked.

    "Stinky brat, I am toozy to waste words with you right now, you are simply forcing your words, today your Supreme Sect must give me an exnation, if not, don''t even think about leaving this ce!"

    Lin Xi stomped his foot in anger and a wave of energy immediately burst out from his body.

    After all, Lin Xi was the son of the Gu Yue Pavilion Master, and his cultivation was not fake.

    Su Yun and Su Liuluo both felt the pressure, making them ufortable.

    Su Liuluo raised her bright eyes and looked at Lin Xi. With a clear and gentle voice, she asked: "Sir Lin, what kind of exnation do you want us to give to your esteemed pavilion?"

    "Of course it''s that ¡­"

    Lin Xi did not know what to say. After a long while, he finally managed to say something: "My Gu Yue Pavilion has helped Supreme Sect so much, shouldn''t you show your help?"

    "What do you want?"

    Su Yun frowned.

    He felt that this person called Lin Xi was not going to be reasonable.

    Sure enough.

    Lin Xi''s face changed and he shouted: "Su Liuluo! You must stay in the Gu Yue Pavilion! Be my dual cultivation partner! "

    "Are you trying to steal him away?"

    Without waiting for Su Liuluo to speak, Su Yun immediately shouted in anger.

    "What is it? "I just snatched it from you, what can you do to me?"

    Lin Xi sneered, as if he did not put Su Yun in his eyes at all.

    "Looks like the Gu Yue Sect is done for!"

    Su Yun snorted: Master Holy Maiden, you can stay here, I will immediately bring some people to the Immortal Pce and inform the people of the Immortal Court of Young noble Lin''s attitude towards them. I believe that they will be very happy to see the Immortal sects challenge their authority, after all over the years, their life has been too boring!

    "Yes."

    Su Liuluo lightly nodded, and did not say much more.

    Lin Xi''s face changed as he looked at Su Yun. He felt that this man was not joking.

    "You bastard!" He was so angry that his entire body was trembling.

    This was the first time he had seen someone who dared to tantly offend the Gu Yue Pavilion. The others were all trying to curry favor with the Gu Yue Pavilion.

    "Sir Lin, this is the Immortal World, not the ten thousand worlds. Even if you have monstrous power and are powerful, you can''t be so unreasonable. Otherwise, what''s the difference between the Immortal World and those barbaric realm?"

    Su Yun said indifferently, he immediately pulled Su Liuluo''s hand and walked out.

    Su Liuluo was startled, she wanted to struggle free from Su Yun''s big hands, but found that he was holding her hands tightly, unable to let go.

    His strength was great, his footsteps were hurried, and Su Liuluo was practically pulled out by him.

    Lin Xi stood where he was with his round eyes opened wide as he watched the two of them leave. His eyes were red and his chest was rising and falling rapidly as if he was trying his best to suppress the anger in his heart.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Bang!

    With a palm, Lin Xi had shattered the jade table in the middle of the pavilion into pieces.

    "This damned Bai Li! I must tear him into a thousand pieces! "Ahhh!"

    A furious roar erupted from the side of the lotus pond.

 Chapter 947

    <h4>Chapter 947</h4>

    This unhappy negotiation finally ended in failure, the people from Supreme Sect came quickly, and left quickly. Su Yun almost never let go of Su Liuluo''s hand, and directly dragged her all the way out of the Gu Yue House.

    "Like I said, how could the Gu Yue sect people believe in Supreme Divine Dao that easily? They tricked you over here just to trick you, that''s all! "

    After exiting the Gu Yue pavilion, Su Yun turned and looked at Su Liuluo with a serious expression.

    Su Liuluo''s bright eyes looked straight into the depths of his eyes without any trace of politeness. After a long while, she asked softly: "Can you let go of my hand first?"

    "Hmm? Eh? "Su Yun was startled, he looked at his own big hands, and immediately let go, andughed awkwardly:" Ahhh, sorry I forgot about that for a second, hahaha. "

    Su Liuluo withdrew his palm with an unmoved expression, and said indifferently: "Protector Bai, although your starting point is good, you did not manage to aplish anything. I havee here today to persuade Gu Yue Pavilion to give up their presence in the dark, but your wordspletely separate Supreme Sect and Gu Yue Pavilion from each other."

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s smile froze, and he became angry: So you''re ming me?

    "No, but I won''t be grateful."

    "Heh, even if you say that your Supreme Sect is naive, you still won''t believe it.

    Su Yun shook her head, but did not exin. It was because he knew that exining it to Su Liuluo would be a waste of his breath, because her mind would only think of Supreme Divine Dao.

    "Alright, let''s not talk about that. Let''s hurry up and leave the Gu Yue Pavilion, from what I see, you shouldn''t use this method anymore, it won''t work. The immortal is different from the normal Spirit Cultivator, do you want me to use your words to get others to obediently join the Supreme Sect?" That''s not easy. "

    Su Yun took a deep breath and flew forward.

    Su Liuluo looked at him for a while, but did not say a word and followed him.

    She returned to her sedan, and Supreme Sect''s team flew outside at a leisurely pace.

    Although Su Liuluo still maintained her indifferent appearance, Su Yun could see that she was feeling a little down.

    Su Yun thought for a while, then suddenly turned and went into the sedan chair.

    Almost everyone in the Supreme Sect ignored them, having been instilled with the thought of using Supreme Divine Dao. Right now, they could only follow Su Liuluo''s orders, and would not pay any attention to anything else.

    However, even if they did not respond, it did not mean that Su Liuluo did not pay attention to them.

    "What are you doing?"

    Su Liuluo''s indifferent voice came out from the sedan chair.

    Although the sedan chair was luxurious, it was not big. Now, with Su Yun squeezed in, it made the ce look very narrow.

    "I''m tired. I want toe in and take a rest."

    Su Yun said shamelessly.

    Su Liuluo frowned, then said in a low voice: "Go out."

    "Why?"

    Su Yun''s eyes turned, and he suddenlyughed strangely: "Could it be that Miss Holy Maiden is shy?"

    "Don''t be rude, I am the Holy Maiden."

    Su Liuluo was a little angry.

    "But I am also a Protector of the Immortal Seeking Sect! "In terms of level, you and I are about the same, so there''s no need for etiquette, right?" Su Yunughed.

    "I can''t beat you."

    Su Liuluo said indifferently with furrowed brows. She had witnessed the power of Su Yun''s mouth.

    "Heh heh."

    Su Yunughed dryly.

    Now was the time to get very close to Su Qing''er. He would take this opportunity to chat with her carefully, to see if he could get her to ept him.

    He thought for a while and was about to speak again.

    However, at this moment, several sonic booms could be heard.

    Her voice was extremely soft, and her cultivation was just a bit low, to the point that she couldn''t be heard, but Su Yun sensed it immediately, and her killing intent surged. His nerves twitched, and without thinking much, he immediately extended his arms to hug Su Liuluo, and pulled her into his embrace.

    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

    A violent explosion sounded.

    The beautiful sedan chair immediately exploded, a halo of destructive Qi directly surrounding Su Yun.

    The people of Supreme Sect who were guarding the carriage were all sent flying.

    Other than the existence of the four Spirit Immortal s, the rest of the beings all fell to the ground and vomited blood, unable to get back up.

    Su Yun leapt backwards with Su Liuluo in his arms, retreating from the explosive zone. After it was safe, he released Su Liuluo, and focused on his surroundings, only to see eight unfamiliar figures appearing in the air.

    These fellows were dressed casually, they used all sorts of techniques to blur their faces, causing them to be unable to see their faces, and all of them had a killing intent as they stared straight at Su Yun.

    "They are unable to detect our auras, unable to see through our cultivations, so they must be deliberately hiding us. Who are you all?"

    Su Yun asked.

    However, the immortals did not seem to want to answer Su Yun, one of the man shouted, "Kill the others, bring the woman away! "Faster!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The rest of the people responded, and started to rush towards the people of Supreme Sect.

    Hearing that, Su Yunughed again: All the others have been killed, and only the Holy Maiden? Heh, aren''t you people from the Gu Yue Pavilion? Did Lin Xi send you? He was quite vicious, afraid of the Immortal Court and did not dare to attack them directly, so he sent people to take action secretly. Although this was not considered wise, it was still considered despicable and powerful! "Awesome!"

    Although he said that, Su Yun was rmed. The people from the Gu Yue n came quickly, it seemed like Lin Xi could not hold it in at all. He had arranged for people toe and kill them as soon as they left!

    "Filthy people should be cleansed. From the looks of it, the Gu Yue Pavilion is beyond cure. Since that''s the case, all of you should prepare to be cleansed!"

    Su Liuluo bellowed, and released a golden silk thread, spinning in four directions, the Limitless Profound Qi wrapped the golden silk thread, although the silk thread looked soft and weak, but upon contact with the Immortal Qi, it was able to ruthlessly devour it.

    However, Su Liuluo was afraid that the others would not be able to do so, these immortals were all new to the Supreme Sect, although their minds were focused on the Supreme Sect, they did not know how to use the Limitless Profound Qi. Facing these experts that came out from Gu Yue House, they could not hold on for long, and were defeated.

    Two immortals rushed towards Su Liuluo, while Su Yun had to go against three of them, he was overwhelmed.

    Although Su Liuluo had the Limitless Profound Qi, she fought very arduously. The majority of her magic treasure came from the Immortal Seeking Sect, so they weren''t strong, but luckily the other party didn''t n to kill her. They only captured her alive, so they held back.

    On the other hand, Su Yun waspletely different.

    He almostpletely gave up on defense as he carried his death sword and ughtered madly.

    Even when facing the three Immortals, he was still able to act with ease. When the Immortal''s method was applied to him, it could not cause him the slightest bit of harm!

    "What''s wrong with this person?" Why can''t I cut him down? "

    "He must have a divine treasure protecting him. Be careful!"

    The three Immortals cried out in shock, their faces filled with astonishment.

    Su Yun turned his head, he stared straight at one of the immortals, and forcefully activated his Illumination Arts, and in that moment, one of the immortals suddenly stopped, he looked around, his eyes were filled with confusion and suspicion, his expression was extremely strange.

    The other two immortals were startled, then they saw Su Yun rushing towards the immortal with his sword, but the immortal turned a blind eye to him, as though he did not see Su Yun rushing towards him.

    "Be careful!"

    "Hurry up and dodge!"

    The two of them called out.

    The immortal was startled, he turned to look at the two of them, but just at this time, Su Yun''s death sword had already approached them.

    Pfft!

    The pitch ck death sword cut the immortal''s neck fiercely, the divine power ripping off all the immortal qi from his body. The death sword cut the immortal''s neck with its unstoppable force, causing blood to gush out like a fountain. The immortal''s body swayed a few times, and then fell down.

    "How could this be?"

    The remaining two Immortals werepletely stupefied by the scene before them.

    Why did this happen? Didn''t the immortal not see Su Yun''s attack?

    In the next moment, Su Yun suddenly turned, and once again activated Shadowlight Art on one of the immortals.

    His body instantly disappeared from the immortal''s line of sight, the immortal was startled, he anxiously instigated his immortal energy, gathering his eyes and activating the eye technique, hoping to see through Su Yun''s invisibility. But very quickly, he gave up on his own technique, he started to be confused, why did he use the eye technique, and then be even more confused himself, what was he doing here?

    The sessful activation of Shadowstrike Spell would cause the target to gradually forget about you. In his heart, there would slowly be no one like Su Yun. There was no limit to the activation of the Shadowstrike Spell. Those with a low cultivation base could activate it, and those with a high cultivation base could do so as well. However, it was more troublesome to activate it, and the probability of failure was extremely high.

    Su Yun took the chance and rushed forward. He first used the Holy Armor''s divine power to absorb all the immortal qi in the opponent''s body, and then used his sword to kill him.

    Without the Imperial Battle Armor, with just Su Yun''s current cultivation and destructive power, it would be hard to kill a deity. Even if the deity stood on the spot and was shed by him, with all the immortal qi being sucked out, the meaning would be different! A deity who had lost his primordial power was not much stronger than an ordinary Spirit Cultivator.

    Another immortal had mysteriously died, causing the remaining immortal to bepletely stunned. Seeing Su Yun turning to look at him, the immortal was actually trembling, his eyes filled with fear.

    He hadpletely lost the courage to fight Su Yun, and turned around, ready to escape.

    But how could Su Yun let him leave just like that? Without even activating his Shadowgale Spell, he sped up and rushed over. Activating his divine power, he swallowed the immortal qi.

    Not long after, this Immortal also followed in the footsteps of the other two Immortals.

    Just like that, the three immortals were killed by Su Yun, an existence that had yet to even reach the Spirit Immortal.

    However, the others did not notice the battle happening on Su Yun''s side, otherwise, they would have been shocked.

    After taking care of the three, Su Yun immediately looked towards Su Liuluo''s direction. She only saw that the golden silk ribbon in Su Liuluo''s hand had unknowingly shattered into pieces, and he was still holding on bitterly, but the two immortals surrounding him were too strong, she was no longer able to fight against them.

    The rest of the Supreme Sect disciples were all killed, while the rest of the Gu Yue House experts all rushed over.

 Chapter 948

    <h4>Chapter 948</h4>

    "Why are you still resisting? Why did he still refuse? Isn''t it better to obediently follow Sir Lin than to stay in that lousy Supreme Sect? "

    The First Immortal snorted disdainfully as he looked at Su Liuluo, whose face was slightly pale but still maintained his indifferent attitude.

    Only his words were of no use to Su Liuluo.

    Even if Su Liuluo was unable to persevere any longer, she would not reveal any expression of fear. This was because even if the Supreme Sect died, as long as their faith was still there, they would not feel any fear.

    Although it looked great, Su Yun did not like this belief at all.

    "Surrender obediently!"

    A female Immortal shouted as she attacked Su Liuluo''s abdomen with her sword. Her intent was to heavily injure him and bring him back to Gu Yue House.

    The immortal qi on the sword was like a river flowing down, it had an aura that could split heaven and earth, Su Liuluo could not directly resist it, she groaned, her indifferent face revealed a hint of seriousness, as though she wanted to try and block the attack.

    can

    Just as she prepared to defend herself, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.

    "Hmm?"

    Su Liuluo''s bright gem-like eyes revealed a little astonishment.

    Crash.

    The sharp sword attacked, but the immortal qi above it seemed to have been destroyed, and instantly dispersed, disappearing without a trace. When the sword smashed into the figure, it no longer had any power!

    This man was Su Yun!

    "What?"

    The immortal revealed a look of shock, as if he couldn''t believe what he had just seen

    Su Yun who was dressed in his ck cape and cape stared intently at Spirit Cultivator, his face had an endless amount of killing intent, he raised his sword and directly smashed forward, the death sword was like a torrential flood beast, fiercely smashing onto her shoulder.

    Bang!

    The Immortal flew out.

    "What''s going on?"

    The other deities could no longer believe their eyes.

    "Although this person''s cultivation cannot be seen through, his aura is still only that of the profound qi. It can be seen that he is only at the Spirit Sage realm, so how can he contend against immortals?" Would it be so easy to defeat Immortals? "

    These people all looked at Su Yun with grave and serious faces.

    They knew that this so called Holy Maiden Protector was far more difficult to deal with than they had imagined. It would be a huge mistake to judge his strength by his cultivation base!

    Su Yun was not willing to waste time, he had already gone all out, he activated the divine power of the Imperial Battle Robe to its limit, and rushed towards the immortals.

    After killing one or two immortals, these fellows realized that as long as they got close to Su Yun, their own immortal energy would quickly dissipate. As a result, the crowd decided to increase the distance between them and Su Yun in order to fight him, but they did not know that Su Yun''s Yin Yang Manifestation Art and Shadowshine Form were exactly the heart of theirs.

    Although Su Yun''s cultivation was not strong, but he was more experienced than any of the other immortals here. His entire training process was a battle, his time spent quietly meditating and training was far inferior to his time spent fighting with des and fire. In terms of fighting techniques and experience, the immortals were like children.

    Very quickly, all the immortals were killed, but because Su Yun had absorbed arge amount of immortal energy, he was still in high spirits and was brimming with immortal energy.

    He didn''t spare any of these celestial souls. He devoured them all.

    If the news of the battle today were to spread, she would definitely suspect that he was the one who stole the Linglong Treasure PaGoda, so, Su Yun would be in trouble. In order to not reveal his identity, Su Yun could only choose to cut the grass off the roots.

    The battle had finally ended.

    After putting away the Immortal artifacts, Su Yun dragged the pale Su Liuluo and ran towards the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    His speed was extremely fast, and even Su Liuluo was somewhat unable to keep up, causing his breathing to be hurried as well.

    "You should not have killed them. If that''s the case, the Gu Yue Pavilion will hold a grudge. They will be the trouble of the sacred Supreme Sect."

    Just then, Su Liuluo spoke out.

    "I have to kill, but you don''t have to worry, Gu Yue Pavilion will not openly look for trouble with the Supreme Sect, because of the restrictions of the Celestial Court, any sect cannot mess around, and Gu Yue Pavilion is only looking for him secretly, you just need to be on guard."

    Su Yun turned his head and said indifferently: "For this period of time, don''t go back to the Supreme Sect, and stay in the Immortal Seeking Sect. Although the Immortal Seeking Sect is only a half immortal sect, experts are asmon as the clouds.

    "No, I still have a heavy responsibility, I can''t stay in the Immortal Seeking Sect for too long." Su Liuluo shook his head and rejected.

    Unexpectedly, just as she said that, Su Yun suddenly stopped.

    Su Liuluo was startled, floating in ce and looked at him.

    She only saw him slowly turning around, staring at her with those sharp sword eyes ¡­

    His pitch-ck pupils were as deep as a well, unfathomably deep. The dignified, furious, helpless, and furious eyes werepletely exposed without a doubt.

    Unknowingly, Su Liuluo realised that he was actually a little afraid of this person''s eyes.

    He suddenly leaned over, staring straight at Su Liuluo.

    Su Liuluo''s heart was in panic, he could not help but take a few steps back.

    How could he be hesitant? she asked herself.

    "Can''t you just listen to me honestly?"

    Finally, Su Yun opened his mouth.

    Her voice was low, serious, and possessed an irresistible demonic quality!

    Su Liuluo was stunned. For some reason, she realised that she could not reject Su Yun''s words.

    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to refuse, but she didn''t dare to. She didn''t know why, but was she actually afraid of this person because she was afraid of him getting angry?

    She hesitated for a while. The faith in her heart became a bit loose, but it was still there. She moved her lips and said, "But ¡­"

    "But what?"

    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Su Yun shouted out!

    Both of his eyes instantly turned blood-red, like a Vicious Beast. He was especially terrifying!

    Su Liuluo''s face was extremely pale.

    Su Yun grabbed her wrist and pulled her over, the two of their faces were extremely close.

    "I don''t care about that whatever Supreme Divine Dao you have! I just want you to be safe, do you understand? You should know better than me what kind of Immortal faction the Gu Yue Pavilion is, and what kind of person Lin Xi is. Then there will definitely be a next time. If you stay in the Supreme Sect, aren''t you courting death? The Supreme Sect can protect you? Is your so-called Supreme Divine Dao able to contend against Gu Yue Pavilion''s experts? Can you? Stay in the Immortal Seeking Sect! Do you understand? Stay with me! No one is allowed to go anywhere! "

    His voice was terrifyingly loud and filled with a resolute attitude. It was difficult to maintain Su Liuluo''s indifferent attitude, the bright gem-like eyes could not help but close, not daring to look at the ferocious Su Yun.

    After she finished, she slowly opened her eyes and lowered her head, not saying a word.

    But Su Yun did not want to hear her God-like words anymore, with a snort, he grabbed her hand and rushed towards the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    After returning to the sect, Su Liuluo was locked in his cultivation grounds. In order to not let her leave, Su Yun even ordered the round demon to set up eyes on her, while he himself returned to his own cultivation grounds to digest the souls of the immortals.

    If Lin Xi wanted to get Su Liuluo, he would not let things go so easily. If the Immortal Seeking Sect was a orthodox cultivation sect, then it would be fine, but it was only a half-immortal sect, and that was the root cause of everything. How could the people of the Ancient Moon Pavilion allow him to lose his face in a half-immortal sect?

    If it wasn''t for the fact that Su Liuluo was his own sister, Su Yun would never have bothered with such a thing. But now, it seems that he had harmed the True Devil Sect. After all, the current Immortal Seeking Sect was the real Devil Sect.

    He had to think of a way to deal with the Gu Yue Pavilion.

    Su Yun started to ponder in his heart.

    At this moment, arge group of powerful monsters was quietly gathering outside the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, which was located at the side of the Tianwu Continent.

    The demonic qi that was gradually overflowing had already dyed the previously blue sky an iparable shade of green, which was especially frightening.

    When the disciples in charge of guarding outside the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce saw this, they immediately went to inform Shangguan Qing Cheng.

    How could Shangguan Qingcheng dare to neglect him? He immediately gathered all of the disciples and stood guard in the main hall. She could feel the powerful demonic aura, this was definitely not from the Demon Realm, it must be an expert from there!

    What was going on? Why did so many experts of the demonic path suddenly appear?

    Shangguan Qing Cheng frowned and quickly thought about it, but after a moment, she seemed to have thought of something.

    "Sister-inw!"

    Shangguan Qing Cheng turned her head and shouted towards her daughter.

    "Mother, what''s going on?"

    "Bring Qing''er back to the rear hall first, let the two of youe out."

    "Then what about Uncle and Auntie? They are still cultivating in seclusion! " Shangguan Mei Yang was startled for a moment before she replied.

    "If I tell them toe out, they''lle out. Just go and inform them that these demonic cultivators are not easy to deal with!"

    Shangguan Qing Cheng said in a low voice.

    Hearing that, Shangguan Mei Yang nodded, turned and ran.

    A momentter ¡­

    A male and a female flew out from the depths of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, the two of them were extremely fast, in a blink of an eye they were already by Shangguan Qing Cheng''s side, at the same time they cupped their fists and greeted: "Greetings Madam."

    "Don''t be too polite, my Immortal pce will be in endless trouble." Shangguan Qing Cheng sighed lightly and said lightly.

    The two of them turned around and looked at the direction the demonic Qi wasing from. Soon, they smiled.

    "It''s just some ipetent and evil beings, what''s there to be afraid of? Madame, please rest for the time being.

    As the voice faded, the duo leaped into the air and dashed forward.

    These two both had the strength of Immortals, so dealing with these demons was naturally not a problem.

    However, Shangguan Qing Cheng was still extremely worried

    The sudden arrival of these Demonic Qi Cultivators must have had a purpose, and this purpose was exactly what Shangguan Qingcheng was worried about ¡­

    "Don''t kill the leader, I have something to ask!"

    Shangguan Qing Cheng shouted out loud.

    "As you wish, Madam!"

 Chapter 949

    <h4>Chapter 949</h4>

    Shangguan Qing Cheng''s words, how could the two immortals dare to disobey? He immediately left two survivors and dragged them in front of Shangguan Qing Cheng.

    Shangguan Qing Cheng walked in front of the two men with a grave expression, her bright eyes gazing at them indifferently ¡­

    "Who are you?"

    Shangguan Qing Cheng said in a low voice.

    "No, don''t kill us! I beg you, don''t kill us! We are only following orders!"

    A demon lied on the ground as he shouted at the top of his lungs. His voice was filled with tears and he was in a miserable state.

    Demons were not evil, they were cunning, and in order to survive, they would do anything they could. Furthermore, the demon was born to be an actor, and you would never know if he was sincere to you, or what they were thinking.

    "If you are willing to answer my question honestly, I can promise you that I won''t kill you!"

    Shangguan Qing Cheng said coldly.

    The two demons looked at each other and quickly nodded. They called out in unison, "Empress, please do not hesitate to ask.

    "Fine, I will ask you then, who are you people?" "Where did ite from?" Shangguan Qing Cheng said indifferently.

    "We are from the True Demon Realm, a demon from the 5 Moon Cave."

    The two demons lowered their heads and spoke weakly.

    "The May Cave?"

    Shangguan Qing Cheng''s expression changed drastically.

    "I''ve heard that this seems to be one of the ten great demon sects in True Demon Realm!"

    The male Immortal on the side spoke up.

    "That''s right!"

    The female Immortal nodded.

    If not for the two deities present today, I am afraid that the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce would not be able to escape this cmity, all of these demons were extremely powerful, their methods were powerful, and they were definitely not ordinary people that could match up to them. The Divine Cloud Immortal Pce did not cultivate very hard, so their strength was not strong, and even an elder could be killed by a little demon from the Demon Realm, let alone a True Demon Realm.

    Shangguan Qing Cheng''s face was extremely ugly to behold.

    The ten great demon sects of the True Demon Realm could be considered the elite forces of the True Demon Realm, but for such an existence to appear, wasn''t that a foretelling sign?

    "What are you doing here?"

    Shangguan Qing Cheng asked again.

    However, this time, his voice was clearly rather weak.

    "This ¡­ this ¡­"

    The two demons hesitated.

    The man then raised his sword and ced it on the demon''s neck.

    "If we can''t, we can only kill you. We don''t need captives that have no value!"

    The male deity''s voice was ice-cold.

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t kill us. I''ll say it, I''ll say it all!"

    The two demons trembled in fear as their bodies swayed incessantly.

    The two demons were originally not as timid as they were before. However, after seeing how easy it was for the two Immortals to kill the demon like ughtering pigs and dogs, they had a natural fear towards the two of them. The words of these two had an indescribable deterrence towards the demon. How could they dare to lie in front of this immortal? Immediately.

    "We are the elite leaders of the 5 May Cave. This time, we were sent here by the Cave Lord to capture a person!"

    "Capture who?"

    Shangguan Mei Yang who was by the side with Su Qing''er immediately looked at the demon with a nervous face and asked anxiously.

    The demon was startled, then he took out a light blue ss-like object from the space bag.

    Ripples appeared on the ss like a bowl of clear water, but on the water, a vague image floated.

    When everyone saw this, they were shocked!

    Especially Shangguan Mei Yang, she waspletely dumbfounded.

    The face of the water was exactly the face of Su Qing''er!

    "It''s Qing''er?"

    Shangguan Mei Yang whispered.

    At this moment, Su Qing''er''s eyes were absent-minded as she stared at the pure water in a daze. Her tender little mouth slightly opened and her white, small face waspletely devoid of color ¡­

    "Why did you catch him?"

    At this time, Shangguan Qing Cheng suddenly spoke up, her voice full of seriousness.

    "I don''t know either!"

    The demon shook his head.

    Although it said that it did not know, Shangguan Qing Cheng and the rest knew what was going on.

    "Then how did you guys end up with Qing''er''s appearance? Who told you? "

    Shangguan Qing Cheng asked again, her voice still extremely calm: "Qing''er has never been to the True Demon Realm, and the people of the True Demon Realm rarely appear in the Tianwu Continent, and even more so, don''t appear in front of my Divine Cloud Immortal Pce! It''s impossible for you to meet each other. Even so, how could you possibly have her appearance? "

    "I don''t know either!"

    The two demons were obviously anxious from being questioned as their ugly faces were full of bitterness. "The cave master handed this over to us. He did not exin in detail about this matter. We do not know much about this either."

    "It seems like you won''t cry until you see the coffin!"

    The male immortal was clearly very dissatisfied with the two''s reply. He let out a snort and released his killing intent.

    The two demons were so scared that they almost couldn''t stand up, and could only lie on the ground and tremble.

    "Have mercy, have mercy! We really don''t know!"

    "That''s right, I remember!" Just then, a demon seemed to have remembered something, and quickly raised his head and shouted: "A few days ago, the Master of one of the caves in the fifth month came to the main cave to report to him, and he received arge reward from the Master of the Cave. This person was quite close to me, so I used the name of drinking as an excuse to exchange a few words with him. It was said that these two people took in two Little Demons who escaped from Demon Realm, and these two Little Demons provided him with incredible news! That''s why I got the rewards. My guess is that the reason we are here in the Tianwu Continent is rted to the news! "

    "Then what is the news?"

    "That ¡­ I really don''t know! Esteemed wangfei, that friend of mine wouldn''t tell me no matter what! All he said was that this matter concerns the future of the fifth month''s cave. It can''t be spread out!"

    "Why aren''t you telling the truth?"

    The male Immortal started scaring the two demons again.

    However, the two Demons could not exin any further. It was likely that they only knew this much.

    Shangguan Qing Cheng thought for a while, her long, shapely eyebrows locked tightly together. After a long while, she said: "You still haven''t answered me, why do you look like Qing''er?"

    "Empress, my friend also said that this news came from a person who was eaten by a small demon. Because that small demon had cultivated a soul technique, when it devoured the soul of the Spirit Cultivator, it was able to see through the devoured soul and what happened to the soul within seven days. Therefore, I think that this little miss''s appearance was most likely caused by what the small demon saw through the soul!"

    "Is that so?!"

    Shangguan Qing Cheng fell silent again.

    For a moment, she did not speak. She lowered her head, thinking about something.

    No one dared to disturb him.

    The two lesser demons raised their eyes and looked at Shangguan Qing Cheng, their hearts filled with apprehension.

    For a long time

    "Cripple their cultivation, erase their memories, and return them to their original state! Throwing it into the wilderness! "

    Shangguan Qing Cheng opened her mouth.

    When the two demons heard this, their expressions changed.

    "Ah ¡­ Empress, please ¡­ please ¡­ please ¡­ please ¡­ please ¡­ please ¡­ please ¡­"

    "Empress, we have no cultivation now, so we might as well die!"

    "Then do you want to die?"

    "No, no, we ¡­"

    I know, you have cultivated for a hundred years, have gone through all sorts of fortuitous encounters, so much that today is the case, but what you have done here, I want to kill all of you, but I am the Asgard Master of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, so I cannot go back on my word. No matter what, I will not kill you, but you have to ept this punishment, and as long as your lives remain, you will still be able to cultivate and return.

    "Empress, please be merciful!"

    The two demons cried and begged for mercy.

    However, Shangguan Qing Cheng had already made up her mind.

    The male Immortal struck out with his palm and the immortal energy entered their bodies through their skin, shattering their veins and Qi Meridian. After their cultivation was crippled, the two Demons transformed into a centipede and toad,ying on the ground.

    Two disciples walked out from the crowd and brought the two monsters away.

    Everything finally came to an end.

    However, Shangguan Qing Cheng''s expression remained as solemn as ever.

    Madam, I''m afraid that the news of Su Qing''er has spread!

    The female Immortal looked at Shangguan Qing Cheng and said.

    "That''s right!"

    Shangguan Qing Cheng sighed, and said helplessly: "If my guess is not wrong, that Little Demon must have swallowed Elder Yu''s Demon, it read a part of Elder Yu''s memories, found out about this secret, and then escaped from the Demon Realm, went to the True Demon Realm, and went to the Demon Lord, and used this information to exchange for glory. When the Demon Lord found out about Qing''er, he sent these Demon beings over!"

    "Madam, what should we do now?"

    The female Immortal said in a low voice.

    "This ce is no longer safe. We can''t stay here any longer."

    Shangguan Qing Cheng''s pupils twitched, and she said in a low voice: "Right now, I am not sure if this news has spread, but how many people know about this. What I do know is that this is just the beginning, and we do not know what will happen in the future. We must bring Qing''er to a safe ce."

    A safe ce?

    The two immortals were stunned for a moment, then filled with joy, their eyes full of anticipation as they looked at Shangguan Qing Cheng.

    Shangguan Qing Cheng sighed helplessly, and said in a low voice: "Send someone back, inform him that I will be bringing everyone from the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce to stay with him for a while, let me know if it is convenient for him!"

    "Convenient!" It will definitely be convenient! "

    Both of them cried out anxiously, their faces full of joy. How strange.

    "Before you ask, how do you know?"

    Shangguan Qing Cheng said indifferently.

    The two of them smiled embarrassedly. The man looked at each other, sped his hands, and left.

 Chapter 950

    <h4>Chapter 950</h4>

    They were more inclined to use immortal pills to increase their own strength. In order to establish themselves in the Immortal World, and to be able to stand above everyone else, more and more immortals began to take action to obtain cultivation resources, some relied on the power of the sects, and some relied on their talent and potential to get the opportunity to cultivate their sects.

    It was the same for the true Devil Sect.

    Now that the Immortal Execution Archipgo had been destroyed, they had to pretend to be the Immortal Seeking Sect, gain more time, and develop themselves. Otherwise, if the news of the Immortal Execution Archipgo being destroyed would spread, then the people in the Immortal World would definitely feel a sense of crisis, and when that time came, the Immortal World would have amon hatred for the Immortal Execution Archipgo, and they would have to deal with the True Devil Realm together, and at that time, it would be the end of the True Devil Realm.

    Therefore, he had to develop himself as soon as possible and strengthen himself!

    The True Devil Sect could be said to be the hegemon of the True Devil Realm, but in the Immortal World, it was an existence that couldn''t even bepared with a half-immortal sect. At most, it could be considered a third-rate sect. Right now, the only problem with the True Devil Sect was that they werecking in manpower!

    Theycked sect disciples, sect elite, experts, and experts. In terms of talent, the people of the True Devil Sect s would not be inferior to the people of the Immortal World. However, the people of the True Devil Sect s would spend many years in the harsh environment of the True Devil Realm, where theycked the support of magic treasure.

    Su Yun had obtained a series of fortuitous encounters, his talent was already extremely high, but in the True Devil Sect s, there were many talents with even less than him, for such existences, Su Yun spent a lot of money to nurture them, and asked the Immortal Sect for more than they needed, so the True Devil Realm did not have enough, and went to the Bei Yang to ask for more, only after meeting Hu Qianmei for three days did he get straight to the point, the profits from the management of the entire Bei Yang were extremely terrifying. Although the amount of profound coin he earned was in the was not muchpared to the amount of celestial coins, but the help these profound coin helped the Devil Sect to raise his cultivation greatly.

    Su Yun never hid anything from Hu Qianmei, and told her everything in detail. Although Hu Qianmei was extremely worried, he fully supported Su Yun, and did not argue with him about taking the Immortal World from Su Yun. Instead, he chose to stay and help Huairou Muyu, providing him with enough profound coin.

    In Su Yun''s eyes, Hu Qianmei had always been a crucial rtive, he had already treated this half human, half demon, fox as his most beloved person. Although the difference in their cultivation levels was huge, Su Yun would never dislike them.

    With Hu Qianmei''s help, Su Yun''s heart became more at ease.

    After returning to the Immortal Seeking Sect, Su Yun told the disciples to search for the crystal mine. The Immortal World was huge, there were almost no territories there, and even though the Immortal World was filled with sects and immortals, there were still many undiscovered resources.

    Since this was the Immortal World, then naturally, he would have to use the Immortal World''s things to cultivate here.

    While Su Yun and the Circle Demon had merged with the True Devil Realm, the people of the entire Immortal World did not know that the True Devil Realm, whom they had looked down upon, was already approaching them silently like an ant.

    On this day, Su Yun and Su Liuluo walked around the garden for a bit, then shamelessly chatted with Su Liuluo for a while. After hearing Su Liuluo''s indifferent attitude, they returned and sat down to cultivate.

    However, not long after, an anxious voice sounded from outside the Sect Leader''s cultivation grounds.

    "Lord Demon Lord!" Something has happened, Demon Lord! "

    This voice belonged to the Sixth Elder!

    Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes, he stood up and opened the door, only to see the Sky Demon kneeling on one knee, bowing to Su Yun.

    Su Yun immediately pulled him up.

    "Elder Li Mo, what''s going on?"

    Su Yun asked in a low voice.

    Standing Demon cupped his fists, lowered his head and said, "Of the seven groups that we sent to search for resources, the sixth group was killed!"

    "What?"

    Su Yun was stunned.

    For example, in the Linglong Paradise, the Great Linglong Pce was born from this huge source of resources and stood tall and strong. In order to obtain more resources and develop their sect, the various sects might y a little game with each other, but they would also be explorers and find those rich resources that were hidden everywhere. Su Yun found out about this from Xiangyang, so he naturally formed seven small teams to search around. In order to prevent the news of the True Devil Sect s'' invasion from spreading, these small teams were basically the elite members of the True Devil Sect s, and were extremely reliable. They did not use any of the Immortal Seeking Sect''s disciples.

    Only

    This time, there was an ident.

    "The entire team was killed?" Su Yun frowned: "Their disguises are all from the magical equipment''s effect, so the deities will not easily discover their disguises. But once they die, the magical equipment will probably stop working soon, and at that time, their disguises will also disappear, and this noble one will definitely be exposed."

    "That''s right!"

    Standing Demon nodded, his eyes revealed a trace of panic.

    "This time, the sixth group found a veryrge group of resources. This group of resources is very shocking, if my real Devil Sect obtains it, I''m afraid that within a few years, the overall strength of the sect will be increased by several fold. However, just as the sixth group passed the message to the sect, the sixth group sent another message ¡­ Another group of immortals found the resource group. They wanted to drive us away, but the sixth group didn''t agree. Now, we have a few teams that have rushed over, hoping to retrieve the corpses before the camouge is gone! "

    Standing Demon.

    "Although resources are good, you can''t risk your life just because of them! If he could expose his identity, he might not need this group of resources, but if the other party is not willing to return the corpse, then the situation will be different! "

    Su Yun bellowed: Enchantment, quickly go and notify the round demon elder, get him to immediately gather his men, we will immediately rush to the group of resources and see if we can salvage the situation!

    "Understood, Lord Devil Lord!"

    Standing up, he cupped his fists and immediately went down to make the arrangements.

    Not long after, a group of Immortal Seeking Sect disciples formed by the Devil Cultivator gathered in front of the sect gate.

    Su Yun flew out in ck clothes and floated in the air. He nced at the people in front of him, there were ten thousand of them here, all of them were experts of the True Devil Sect. This time, he would also go.

    Su Yun did not n to let them fight against the immortals, although they were the elites of the True Devil Sect, they could not contend against the immortals. The reason why Su Yun allowed them to go was because of their might, and secondly, because he hoped that they would be able to interact more with such a scene.

    Su Yun waved and turned.

    With the Evil Demon leading the way, the 10,000 plus people flew out of the Immortal Seeking Sect in a grandiose manner.

    The location of the resource was far away, but Su Yun and the rest continued to rush there, on the way, they met many immortals, but Su Yun ignored them all, even though some of the immortals were on good terms with the Immortal Seeking Sect, he did not bother with them.

    The most important thing now was the corpses of the dead Devil Cultivator.

    Soon, the group of people from the Immortal Seeking Sect arrived at the newly discovered resources.

    This was an extremely remote sky. The sky was filled with dense clouds, but there was plenty of light to make up for it. There were a lot of crystals here, and under the light of the clouds, they gave off a very bright glow.

    "Lord Devil Lord, this way!"

    He let out a low shout and rushed into the cloud and mist.

    Everyone rushed forward for the time it took an incense stick to burn before they finally saw the so-callednd of resources.

    It was a vast expanse of clouds and the top of the cloud was densely packed with unknown crystals, and these crystals were thicker than the ones outside, revealing the Spirit Aura. It was clear that the crystals were filled with powerful energy, and were definitely able to help the immortals cultivate.

    However ¡­

    What was especially eye-catching was that among the crystals, there were many corpses lying everywhere. These corpses had not been dead for long, their souls had been destroyed, and their corpses had already begun to rot. They were dressed like the people from the ''Immortal Seeking Sect'', but Su Yun knew that they were his men.

    "Who are you people?"

    At this time, an angry shout came from afar, and dozens of people suddenly appeared in front.

    Su Yun suppressed the anger in his heart and looked towards the origin of the voice.

    "I am the Sect Leader of the Immortal Seeking Sect! "Who are you people?"

    Su Yun bellowed with a sunken face.

    "The Sect Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?"

    Those people were clearly surprised, one by one, they sized Su Yun up, and then revealed a strange light smile.

    "The Immortal Seeking Sect is indeed a half immortal sect. With such a clumsy disciple, this sect head is also so weak. Haha, this kind of person is suitable for development in the Ultimate Martial World. How did hee to the Immortal World?"

    "Yeah, perhaps because of some connections, he entered the Immortal World. After all, there are many guys that entered the Immortal World like that."

    "The Immortal World is a ce that only the Spirit Immortal can stand on. In here, even the Spirit Sage have to shrink down! Many people have no self-awareness at all. "

    "It''s just a bunch of ants."

    Those peopleughed and ridiculed Su Yun, as if he was nothing important to them.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, seeing that the other party was not replying to him, he said softly once again: "I have already heard what happened from my disciples, regardless of who was in the wrong, thisnd for the resources, since your sect wants it, then I will take it. I only hope to retrieve your sect''s corpse, what do you think?"

    "Retrieve the body?"

    Everyone looked at each other, then simultaneously looked at the dead bodies of the Immortal Seeking Sect disciples ¡­

 Chapter 951

    <h4>Chapter 951</h4>

    "Oh? So you guys came here for the corpse? "

    Those people startedughing one after another. Theughter was filled with arrogance as they looked at the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect with a yful look.

    "Tch, I thought these guys were here to snatch the resource, but who would have thought that those who came to fight for the corpses were unable toe out. How boring!" This is too boring! "

    "Plunder for resources? Just with them? Hehe, don''t joke around, I can exterminate that whatever Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader by myself, it''s just a motley crowd! What Immortal Seeking Sect, they are not evenparable to a guard of our Carefree Pce! "

    "Hahahaha!"

    These peopleughed out loud, and ridiculed him in the wrong way.

    "Xiao Yao Pce?"

    The round demon''s face changed, and flew to Su Yun''s side, and whispered: "Lord Demon Lord, I have heard of the Xiao Yao Pce''s round demon, it is said that the Xiao Yao Pce is one of the big sects of the Immortal World, the rules inside the sect are loose, thews are loose, thews are loose, and the disciples are free and unrestrained, they do whatever they want to do whatever they want, but it is said that the people of the Xiao Yao Pce arewless, do whatever they want to do, and do whatever they want to do, they dare to kill people here, probably because it is quiet, no one knows, it is easy to exterminate the corpses, so they are not afraid of the immortal courtyard!"

    "I know."

    Su Yun said softly: "But right now, regardless of if it is the Immortal Seeking Sect or the True Devil Sect, they cannot be enemies with Xiao Yao Pce, although the resources here are vast and limitless, I am afraid we will not have the fortune to be able to receive it, if we can retrieve the corpse and protect our secret, then that is enough, let us not think too much about other matters."

    Upon hearing that, the round demon nodded.

    "Then, everyone, can I take back the corpses of these disciples? We only have one request, as for the resources here, we naturally do not dare topete with your sect, so please be magnanimous! Let us take the corpses of our disciples and leave this ce. "

    Su Yun shouted.

    He was now the true Devil Sect''s Demon Lord, and also True Devil Realm''s Demon Lord. He had a lot of burdens and responsibilities on him, and although he was displeased with these people, he still had to endure. Otherwise, the entire True Devil Realm would be implicated.

    The people from Xiao Yao Hallughed even louder, the person at the front looked at Su Yun with a teasing gaze andughed: "Hey, Sect Leader, these fellows are actually so brazen as toe here and snatch our resources, why can''t they chase us away, it won''t be that easy for you to bring them away now, you think you can leave just like that? Others would think that our Xiao Yao Pce is afraid of the Immortal Seeking Sect! "

    "Then what do you want?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "Simple."

    He pointed at his crotch and said, "If you can''t teach your disciples well and you''ve really failed, then I''ll teach you a lesson today and teach you a lesson. If you can get through here, then I''ll let you take those people away, what do you think?"

    "Hahahaha!"

    Everyone began tough. How could they have the slightest bit of the demeanor of an immortal?

    The people of the ''Immortal Seeking Sect'' behind Su Yun were all furious, they could barely suppress the devil qi on their bodies.

    "bastard!" Who do you think you are, daring to ask our Sect Master to do such a thing! "

    "damn it!"

    "This is simply going too far!"

    The people from the Immortal Seeking Sect were filled with righteous indignation.

    However, Su Yun remained silent and did not get angry.

    However, the circle demon seemed to have noticed something and quickly whispered, "Sir, you can''t."

    "Face is not important, what is important is dignity. If I were to drill into his crotch for no reason, naturally, I would lose my dignity, but now, if I were to drill into his body and preserve the True Devil Realm, then my dignity will not be lost."

    he whispered.

    "Sir, no!" "No way!"

    The round demon cried out, and even grabbed Su Yun''s hand.

    However, Su Yun seemed to have already made his decision.

    Seeing Su Yun''s actions, the people from Xiao Yao Hall all cupped their hands andughed, as though to them, they were just a bunch of clowns.

    Su Yun raised his head, looked at them, then nced at the Devil Cultivator s behind them who had fallen on the ground, suddenly, his eyes became serious.

    A pitch-ck aura had already seeped out from the corpses. These auras were especially eye-catching in the dazzling world. It was as if it was a color that should not have belonged to this ce.

    devil qi!

    These shielding tools that had wrapped around the corpse had already stopped working.

    "Hmm?"

    As if they had smelled this bizarre aura, theughing men from Xiao Yao Pce all turned their gazes towards that location.

    When they saw the gas flowing out from the corpses, all of them were dumbstruck and astonished.

    "This is the devil qi?"

    the man whispered.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s face turned gloomy.

    It seems like the heavens have forbade me to suffer this humiliation!

    At this moment, he no longer looked as submissive as before, but was instead filled with killing intent.

    "Since I have been exposed, I have no other choice."

    Su Yun took out his death sword s from the sword sheath s behind him and immediately flew towards those people.

    Those people came back to their senses and looked towards Su Yun who was rushing over. At this moment, they realized that these people were not from the so-called ''Immortal Seeking Sect'', but actually a group of Devil Cultivator s?

    "Why is there a Devil Cultivator here?"

    the man asked suddenly.

    "Capture him first, then hand him to the Immortal Court."

    "Alright!"

    These people quicklymunicated with each other.

    Although they were shocked by the appearance of the Devil Cultivator, they were not afraid of them at all. In their eyes, Devil Cultivator was just a group of dirty filth, like a bug in a sewer, disgusted but not powerful.

    However ¡­

    But they were wrong.

    Seeing Su Yun act like this, he knew that it would not end so easily, and immediately activated his devil soul!

    The soul of the Demon Saint!

    "Today, we must eliminate the roots and silence them!"

    Su Yun bellowed, his voice was extremely cold, he turned his head and nodded to the Yuan Demons, who understood what he was saying, and immediately waved his hand.

    In an instant, the disciples of the ''Immortal Seeking Sect'' behind him all spread out, with them at the center, forming a huge encirclement.

    What are they doing?

    The people from Xiao Yao Pce were puzzled, they did not know that these people were just there to stand guard.

    Just waiting.

    They were not the Immortal''s match. However, they desired to be able to thrive and grow.

    "Whiz!"

    It was at this time that Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Leader appeared in front of the person he was about to dive into in an instant. The pitch-ck death sword let out ear-piercing sword hums like a devil and instantly pierced through his body with an iparably shocking speed.

    Pfft.

    His chest was ripped open!

    In the face of this sword, his defense, immortal qi, and physical toughness were like nothing at all!?

    In the next second, a shocking wave of devil strength overflowed from the sword and covered the man''s heart with lightning speed. In the blink of an eye, the man''s heart was torn apart and turned into powder.

    The immortal didn''t even have time to retaliate before his head fell to the ground. He died immediately, his blood staining the cloud below his head red.

    "Huh?"

    The other deities were shocked.

    Instant kill?

    How is that possible? Wasn''t the cultivation of the Devil Cultivator clumsy? They did not even have the cultivation of Spirit Sage, so how could they do such a thing?

    It must be an illusion! It was an illusion!

    But Su Yun''s following actions, fiercely pped their faces.

    The speed, power, power, and sword intent had reached their peak, and were not something these people could contend against. They were almost unable to keep up with the speed of the attacks, and they felt their chests be empty. With a single nce, they felt as though their hearts had been dug out.

    In less than ten breaths of time, all of these Immortals had been killed. Not a single one remained!

    Their eyes widened as they looked at this inconceivable scene. Their vision became more and more blurry and their bodies became weaker and weaker. In the end, all of them fell and their souls were spilled ¡­

    All the Immortals were in.

    "Battle Demon Squad,e out!"

    The round demon shouted.

    A sturdy Immortal Seeking Sect disciple rushed out from the crowd.

    Yuan Demons pointed at the souls and corpses that were scattered about in the air. The eyes of these battle demons immediately turned blood-red, and they pounced on Yuan Demons as if they were crazy.

    In the blink of an eye, the souls of the men from Xiao Yao Pce were all devoured, and their corpses eaten up. Not a single one was left alive.

    Devour! They were able to quickly obtain power through ingesting and digesting Spirit Cultivator s, especially immortals. To Devil Cultivator s, the immortals'' power was like a miracle medicine, able to quickly increase their strength.

    With such ease, Su Yun would never do something that exterminated a person, but today, these immortals did not need to be killed, so he would naturally do it. The Battle Demon Squad was one of the most talented and powerful squads among the elite squads that Su Yun had nurtured. This time, he nned to let this squadron grow faster.

    After killing the immortals, Su Yun did not rx. He turned his head and looked at the sky, only to see many blurry figures in the sky, and they seemed to being out of the fog, growing clearer and clearer.

    They were originally there, but because of the devil qi and the battle, they came over.

    Those immortals from before weren''t the main force of Xiao Yao Pce. With such a vast amount of resources, how could Xiao Yao Pce not be valued? Naturally, they had to inform the sect''s powerful figures toe and stand guard.

    "I never thought that the Devil Cultivator woulde to the Immortal World, and even colluded with the Immortal Seeking Sect. It looks like my Carefree Pce will be doing meritorious deeds for the Immortal World, and we will have to eliminate demons!"

    An elder with a white beard and yellow robe walked out from the group of immortals. The elder''s eyes were bright and full of life; his wrinkled skin was glowing with a golden light like that of a God.

    Hanging from his waist was a goldenmand medallion with two words carved onto it: "Elder."

    This was the Great Elder of Carefree Pce! Gold luck!

    (I am eighteen forever!) Love you (¡¥ 3 ¡¥)

 Chapter 952

    <h4>Chapter 952</h4>

    "I did not expect that even the Elders of Xiao Yao Pce would be here. Looks like this matter will not end so easily today."

    Su Yun took a deep breath, and said indifferently, Su''er walked over to the elder.

    He was alone as he flew towards the group of immortals that numbered in the thousands. Every time he flew a bit further, his aura would be thicker, and he looked especially heavy and terrifying. The disciples of the ''Immortal Seeking Sect'' from all around were overflowing with devil qi, the pitch ck Qi made the entire ce extremely dark, although the Devil Cultivator s were not that powerful, their auras were extremely astonishing.

    "Kill him."

    Jin Yun said coldly, his voice did not carry any pity.

    "Yes sir!"

    The two experts from Xiao Yao Pce rushed out and pounced towards Su Yun. Their killing intent was mixed in their Spirit Qi and they pounced towards Su Yun. But when they got close to Su Yun, all of the immortal qi disappeared.

    Suddenly.

    Su Yun increased his speed, and instantly jumped past the two immortals, the ck cold light shed past their necks like lightning, and the two of them instantly died. As they looked on, their heads were sliced off. In a split-second, they had killed two masters of Carefree Pce!

    This was the power of the Demon Soul!

    This was the power of the peak Spirit Cultivator!

    "Now, enjoy the meal!"

    Su Yun bellowed, like a fierce tiger pouncing on a flock of sheep, he actually with one sword, directly rushed into the crowd of Xiao Yao Pce, and wantonly killed them.

    Jin Yun never expected Su Yun to be so bold, he rushed in alone, and what was even more shocking was, no matter who it was, no matter how strong they were, when they got close to Su Yun, they would all be killed by him without any chance to retaliate.

    Why did this happen? What kind of tricks did this person have up his sleeve?

    Luck almost couldn''t believe his eyes.

    However, in the next second, a surge of divine power instantly engulfed him. He discovered that his immortal energy was like a copsing mountain,pletely copsing. Furthermore, it was flowing away at an astonishing speed ¡­

    "This is bad!" This person''s methods are extraordinary! "

    Jin Yunshan was so shocked that his entire body started sweating. He did not dare to hesitate at all, immediately taking out his order badge and sending an urgent message to the sect!

    "Hurry up ande back to support us, there''s something here!"

    Miserable screams rang out as the hand holding themand medallion was chopped down by a ck sword.

    The light emitting order badge immediately stopped working and dimmed down. Su Yun grabbed with his left hand, and the order badge flew into his hand, and with a burst of force, kacha.

    Token Broken

    His eyes gradually turned red, and his pale face burst forth with a terrifying malevolence and devil qi.

    Jin Yun knew that the person in front of him was not the Devil Cultivator he knew from his past life. This person was an existence that surpassed immortals! Right! The power he was disying now was surpassing the power of an immortal.

    "If you kill me! Even if it is a vition of the immortal rules, not to mention that the people of Xiao Yao Pce will not let you off, even the Immortal Court will definitely not let you off! " Jin Yun''s voice trembled as he said unconfidently.

    "I said you''re an idiot, right?"

    Su Yun coldly snorted, "I am a demon, not an immortal!"

    Then, he raised his sword and rushed forward.

    The divine power of the Imperial Battle gown swallowed all of his immortal energy, and in that moment, he became weak, and did not have any methods to resist anymore.

    Although this elder was at the seventh stage of the Spirit Immortal, Su Yun, who had awakened the soul of the Demon Saint, was almost undefeatable. Today, he had already made up his mind to kill.

    The elders had beenpletely crushed. The other disciples were all panicking, not knowing what to do. They suddenly lost the confidence to continue the fight and fled in all directions.

    Su Yun felt like a God of death had descended, he raised his sword and killed them, in less than half an incense''s time, these Xiao Yao Pce people who did whatever they wanted to do in the past were all massacred, the Devil Cultivator s were devouring their souls, gnawing on them, using this chance to raise their cultivation frantically.

    Su Yun did not rush to remove the effect of the devil soul''s power, it couldst for 6 more hours, which was enough to deal with the enemy himself. Jin Lun had sent a message to the sect before he died, although Su Yun''s reaction was fast, preventing any urgent matters from urring, but the enemy knew that something had happened.

    Devil Cultivator''s identity could not be allowed to be exposed any further.

    "Clean this ce up immediately, purify all the devil qi. Also, quickly camouge yourself and don''t let anything that could expose our identities be found here, quickly!"

    Su Yun shouted.

    This ce was very remote and did not have many Devil Cultivator s. However, he believed that it would not be long before this ce would be lively, so he had to settle this matter as soon as possible.

    Su Yun activated the power of the Imperial Battle Robe to its limit, forcefully covering the aura that leaked out when the devil soul activated. At the moment, he was at the peak of his power, but he was extremely profound and did not reveal any of it.

    However, this did notst long.

    He had the round demon lead all the Devil Cultivator to line up behind him and gave off an imposing aura as they waited for the people from Xiao Yao Pce to arrive.

    Before he had settled Xiao Yao Pce, upying this resource waspletely useless.

    In the eyes of many people, the Immortal Seeking Sect was only a small sect. It was not very powerful, and its development was also very short, so it could be said that it was iparable to those normal sects. However, the resources here were vast and unprecedented, if it was upied by the Immortal Seeking Sect, how could others believe it?

    Therefore, Su Yun nned to establish his might. Although the tree was big, but it was too small, and it was very easy to break apart. Right now, the Immortal Seeking Sect was not too big, but too small.

    Soon.

    Arge number of immortals appeared at the edge of the resource area. ording to the report from the circle, there were roughly tens of thousands of them.

    The Great n Elder had an urgent message about the metal luck, but the people of Xiao Yao Pce didn''t know the reason, so they brought the majority of the sect''s forces, just in case.

    When the men of Xiao Yao Pce flew in from the outside, they realised that the people here were only a few thousand immortals with extremely weak auras. Although they might be Immortal, they were not, because many of them did not have any Immortal Qi, which meant that they had never entered the Spirit Immortal realm.

    As soon as he came out of seclusion, he had already received this news. This matter was not only rted to whether Carefree Pce could control an enormous group of resources, it was also rted to the prestige of Carefree Pce. This was because the person who had sent this message was a man of gold, someone who could not even get close to the luck of gold, then what sort of existence was the other party?

    Before he left, he even sent someone to inform the hall master who was in closed-door seclusion.

    However, when he worriedly rushed over, he realized that the enemy in front of him was so weak.

    But what about the people led by the golden luck? Where are the people of Xiao Yao Pce? Why can''t I see any of them?

    A strange smell permeated the air, along with a thick smell of blood. What was this?

    Vice Hall Master Xing Bai''s brows tightened, feeling that all of this was extremely strange.

    Suddenly, his whole body trembled. He felt as if someone was staring at him, and he felt extremely ufortable. He turned around and looked in that direction, and saw a person wearing a dark robe flying towards him.

    "Vice Hall Master, these people seem to be from the Immortal Seeking Sect."

    At this time, one of the Hall''s elites approached Xing Bai and spoke up.

    "Immortal Seeking Sect?" Xing Bai frowned. "That Half Immortal School?"

    "It can''t be wrong. Disciple has seen people from this sect in a few cities, judging by their dressing, they shouldn''t be wrong." That person said.

    "The Immortal Seeking Sect is only a small sect. Vice Hall Master, we don''t need to care about them at all. Let''s chase them away."

    "Haha, if they dare to have evil intentions towards this ce, why don''t we just kill them directly? This ce is extremely remote and no one will know about the ce if we kill them."

    "I think they simply have the guts. If our Xiao Yao Pce wants to destroy their Immortal Seeking Sect, it will be as easy as flipping his hand!"

    The other disciples of Carefree Pceughed as they spoke, not the least bit nervous.

    "Is that so?"

    Xing Bai was silent for a moment, then he turned to look at the people approaching.

    "Who are you?" he shouted.

    Although the people of Xiao Yao Pce were filled with disdain towards the Immortal Seeking Sect, Xing Bai didn''t dare to be careless. He felt that these people shouldn''t be so simple.

    "I am the sect head of the Immortal Seeking Sect!"

    Su Yun flew over and asked in a low voice: "Are you people from Xiao Yao Pce?"

    "That''s right, I am the Vice Hall Master of Xiao Yao Pce, Xing Bai!" That person had his hands behind his back. His attitude was very haughty as he said, "What are you bringing so many disciples from the Immortal Seeking Sect here for?"

    "This is a holynd for resources. What do you think I should do by bringing so many people here?" Su Yun snorted, his attitude was extremely tyrannical.

    Xing Bai stared nkly. He had already told Qin Lie his name, but how could the other person not only be disrespectful to him, but also have such an arrogant and vile attitude?

    He took a deep breath to calm himself down, and spoke again: "Where are Elder Jin Yun and the rest? Where have they all gone? "

    "They''re dead!" Su Yun pulled out the Lotus Star Sword s from the sword sheath s, pointed the swords at the ground, and was filled with fighting intent.

    "Dead?" Xing Bai was stunned. He looked at the sword in Su Yun''s hand, then turned his gaze to the blood on the ground and asked in shock, "Who killed him?"

    "Me!"

    "With just you?"

    "Otherwise?"

    Su Yun said directly, and then he suddenly rushed towards Xing Bai, without any hesitation, he swung his sword straight at him.

    His speed was much slower than usual, but he had exerted his strength to the limit as he viciously shed forward. That sword that seemed to be as brilliant as a lotus was able to disy a terrifying strength that did not match its appearance!

    ng!

    Xing Bai didn''t even have time to respond. He hastily pulled out a sword-like flying sword, using an iron-whip-like weapon to fend off the attack.

    However, the weapon only produced a crisp sound as it was cut apart by the white sword. The dazzling but terrifying sword''s body pierced through his shoulder, directly cutting off his right arm!

    Pfft!

    Blood wildly sprayed from Xing Bai''s mouth. His body swayed, nearly falling from the sky!

 Chapter 953

    <h4>Chapter 953</h4>

    True experts were not people who fought with their opponents to the point where the sky and earth became dark, the world turned upside down, and the universe was destroyed. They used absolute attitudes and crushed everything, overthrew everything, and ruled over everything.

    Xiao Yao Pce was the most free sect within the Immortal Sect, it never restricted disciples, causing them to do whatever they wanted, causing them to be in a bad mood, and they had a bad reputation. However, although this hall was despised, no one dared to say that Xiao Yao Pce was wrong, why? It was because the two hall masters of Carefree Pce had peerless strength. They were not people that could be offended.

    It was said that once one waspletely proficient in , one would be able to use whatever technique they saw. Any immortal arts could not be easily used in front of , and this magical technique had already beenpletely learnt by the two hall masters of Xiao Yao Hall. In other words, other than using their most basicbat skills, they could not use any other methods.

    But today!

    This person!

    He did not use any magic, but used the most basic and simplest attack! It directly cut off Xing Bai''s weapon and arms!

    Once he lost his arm, it would be difficult for Xing Bai to use "Carefree Heaven" again. Not to mention that his opponent didn''t seem to n on using any immortal arts. He couldpletely rely on ordinary sword skills to deal with Xing Bai!

    Crush!

    This was aplete crushing defeat. In just a single exchange, Xing Bai had lost both his weapon and his right arm. If another exchange were to ur, would he still be able to live?

    The Carefree Pce disciples were all dumbstruck. They couldn''t believe what they were seeing. However, Xing Bai''s painful, twisted, and even frightened face gave them the answer.

    All this is not false.

    Su Yun put down the Lotus Star Sword that was still as brilliant and white as ever, and looked coldly and indifferently at Xing Bai.

    "Do you look down on my Half Immortal Martial School?"

    "You ¡­ You guys? "

    Xing Bai''s lips trembled. He didn''t know what to say.

    But in the next second, a gale suddenly appeared in front of him, before he could even react, a heart-wrenching pain came from his left arm, causing his face to warp, blood spurting out from his left arm once more. His arm flew up, and with one nce, Su Yun''s sword had cut off his other arm.

    Su Yun did not rely on strength, but power. He retracted his energy, pushed his speed to the limit, and with a speed that his opponent could not react to, he cut off his opponent''s arm.

    Actually, the current Su Yun did not need to rely on the divine power of the Imperial Armour at all.

    In the period of time that he had opened the Demon Soul, he was invincible, because at this stage ¡­ He already possessed the strength of a Spirit Profound God!

    He was a God!

    Limit to This Time¡­

    Xing Bai''s entire body trembled violently. He quickly used celestial spiritual energy to seal off his injured arm and stop the blood from flowing.

    He raised his head, looking at her with an indescribably terrified expression.

    Two shes!

    He had taken both his arms!

    How was this possible? Was his cultivation fake? Was the immortal equipment he was wearing fake? Did his own immortal energy not exist? Why¡­ He could easily break through all of his defenses and cut open his body? Why?

    Doubts gathered in his mind, but in the end, he only thought of one possibility!

    It wasn''t that he was being too fake, but that the other party ¡­ Too strong!

    Su Yun stared at Xing Bai. He could see shock, confusion, and fear in Xing Bai''s eyes!

    He knew that his opponent waspletely intimidated by his aura and power. The current him, even if his arms were not chopped off, would not be able to contend against him!

    "This ce, we will take it over from the Immortal Seeking Sect!"

    At this time, Su Yun raised the sword in his hand, and said indifferently: "In addition, I want your Xiao Yao Pce to submit to my Immortal Seeking Sect, and pay tribute to me every month, understand?"

    "You ¡­ You¡­ A half-immortal sect ¡­ "How can I ¡­"

    Xing Bai gritted his teeth. Although he was shocked and rmed, Su Yun''s words caused him to be even more shocked.

    A half-immortal sect actually wanted a proper immortal sect to submit to them! If this matter were to spread, how would Xiao Yao Pce be able to establish itself in the Immortal World in the future?

    But¡­ Wasn''t the Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader too terrifying?

    Was this really the power that the people from the Half Immortal Martial School could possess?

    Xing Bai didn''t believe him, but the truth was right in front of him. Even if he didn''t believe it, he still had to believe it!

    However, just as Xing Bai gritted his teeth and did not reply, Su Yun raised his hand again. He turned and stared at the Xiao Yao Pce disciple, his entire body brimming with killing intent.

    That domineering and powerful aura was like a mountain crushing down on them. The disciples there were all unable to breathe, and all of them trembled from head to toe.

    Aura!

    It was this aura! A true powerhouse who looked down on the weak!

    Xing Bai suddenly raised his head, his eyes wide open as he looked at Su Yun, only to see that Su Yun''s hand that was holding the sword had already begun to lift up.

    The sharp sword suddenly flew out, engulfed by a terrifying divine force, directly flying into the group of Carefree Pce disciples, wantonly killing them, the sword''s power was not something the Spirit Immortal people could contend against, in a few rounds, tens of Carefree Pce disciples fell, regardless of what cultivation they had, upon contact with the sharp sword, they immediately fell, without any suspense!

    Su Yun stood quietly on the spot, looking at the Xiao Yao Hall''s people who were in an instant of chaos.

    They were like frightened birds as they fled in all directions. Fresh blood sttered everywhere, and one after another, corpses plummeted to the ground.

    There were so many experts from Xiao Yao Pce, so many Spirit Immortal people, but they were yed around by this person, and killed to the point of losing their helmets and armor. In front of this person, half of the power of Xiao Yao Pce seemed fake, they simply did not exist!

    The disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect who were behind them, felt their blood boiling and their eyes burning with passion. At this moment, they were close to crazily worshipping and worshipping Su Yun!

    To be able to toy with immortals, this was the person they should follow!

    "You are viting the rules of the Immortal Court by doing so! You will be punished by the Celestial Court! "

    Xing Bai shouted angrily.

    "Sanctions?"

    Su Yun snorted, he swung his arm, and the Lotus Star Sword that was still circling the crowd immediately flew back, although it was baptized in blood, but it was still white and holy, with no blood staining, it was truly the divine sword.

    "I was the one who discovered this resource first. When your Xiao Yao Pce came here and killed me, did you think of punishing them?"

    Xing Bai''s expression changed slightly at these words.

    Obviously, he knew about this matter.

    If I were to kill all of you here, I believe that the people from the Immortal Court would not know, and even more so not suspect that it was my Immortal Seeking Sect. Because my Immortal Seeking Sect is only a half-immortal sect, no one would think that we have the means to kill the people from Xiao Yao Pce!

    Su Yun said coldly.

    If he were to be beheaded here, no one would believe him even if he were to spread the news. The difference between the strength of the Half Immortal Sect and the formal Immortal Sect wasn''t small ah. In the eyes of ordinary people, even a hundred Immortal Seeking Sect cultivators might not be a match for one Xiao Yao Pce!

    "You ¡­ What exactly do you want? "

    Xing Bai swallowed, asking in a small voice.

    "Come here first."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Xing Bai''s entire body shuddered. After a moment of hesitation, he flew over.

    Approaching Su Yun, he stopped and cautiously asked: "What exactly do you want to do?"

    "Submit to me, and I won''t kill you!" Indestructible Carefree Pce! "

    "You ¡­ Do you really think that your Immortal Seeking Sect is invincible? " Xing Bai gritted his teeth and braced himself to speak, but as soon as he did, he immediately regretted it.

    Although the person in front of him had the identity of a sect head of a half-immortal sect, his aura waspletely concealed, and did not reveal much. Without a doubt, he was the great deity from supreme expert, speaking to great deity in such a tone ¡­ It was too illogical.

    "Seems like you''ve rejected my kind request!"

    Su Yun said indifferently, and raised the sword once again.

    "Although this ce is a resource ground, it is vast and boundless. Making it the burial ground for all of you should be a good choice!"

    With that said, Su Yun was about to make his move again.

    "Please stop!"

    Xing Bai hurriedly shouted. His face was pale, and his entire body was shaking violently.

    "Why?"

    Su Yun looked at him.

    "No ¡­" "Don''t kill me ¡­"

    Xing Bai said in a low voice.

    He felt that he waspletely unable to ovee this obstacle: fear of death!

    If he died, all his efforts would be in vain. This would be the end of him. How could he just die like that?

    Su Yun did not speak, he only turned around and looked at him quietly.

    Xing Bai lowered his head, eyes shing. A momentter, he finallypromised and said in a low voice, "I submit!" Xing Bai ¡­ I am willing to submit to you! "

    "Very good!"

    Su Yun nodded.

    "But even if I submit ¡­ "It''s useless. The disciples of Xiao Yao Pce are doing as they please and cannot be restrained. They might not be willing to submit to you ¡­" Xing Bai said again.

    "As long as you submit to the other!"

    Su Yun took out a brown coloured pill and extended it towards Xing Bai, saying: "Take this!"

    "This¡­ "What is this?"

    Xing Bai asked with a puzzled expression.

    "If you consume it, you will be able to prove that you truly want to submit to me!"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Even though it was just a simple sentence, Xing Bai already knew what it was.

    He swallowed, his eyes wide, but at the moment¡­ But he didn''t dare to resist.

    Su Yun raised the snow-white sword in his hand, and ced the tip of the sword on Xing Bai''s broken arm.

    Kacha kacha kacha¡­

    Arge amount of muscles, bones, and veins suddenly grew out from where he broke and began to heal at an rming rate. In the blink of an eye, an arm formed.

    Su Yun ced the pellet on top of his newly born palm and looked at him.

    Xing Bai waspletely convinced by Su Yun''s capabilities. After a moment of hesitation, he finally stuffed the pill into his mouth.

    Right after he swallowed it, Su Yun took out another pill and ced it on his palm.

    "Take this one back and let the other one consume it!"

    Su Yun whispered as he moved closer to Xing Bai.

    ¡­

 Chapter 954

    <h4>Chapter 954</h4>

    The people of Xiao Yao Pce left one by one, Su Yun waved his hand, and Yuan Mo and the rest understood, and immediately started to gather the resources.

    Su Yun did not have to worry about Xiao Yao Hall anymore, right now, the Vice Hall Master of Xiao Yao Pce was like Xi Yang, he had his life under hisplete control. As long as Xiao Yao Pce could not cause a ruckus, then the True Devil Sect would have no choice but to take over thisnd of resources.

    And if Xing Bai did as he was told, and quietly allowed Xiao Yao Pce''s Hall Master to consume the pill, then Su Yun couldpletely and soundlessly control the entire Xiao Yao Pce.

    When that time came, he would have control of the Immortal Seeking Sect and Xiao Yao Pce, causing the True Devil Realm''s power in the Immortal World to increase by a step, Xiao Yao Pce was many times stronger than the Immortal Seeking Sect, and in the future, it would be much more convenient for Su Yun to do something in the Immortal World.

    However, using poison to control them was not the best n. In order to prevent them from finding the antidote and saving themselves, Su Yun had nted two of his Devil Cultivator spies next to Xing Bai to monitor his movements.

    Now that Xiao Yao Pce was done, the next step was to obtain the resources.

    With the edge of the resource ground as the boundary, they began to construct the barrier and crystal framework. Once these things werepleted, it would form a shield that was not too strong, and would not be able to fully defend against the attacks of the immortals, but their existence would inform the other immortals that the owner of the resource region had already been established.

    With a master, ordinary people would not dare to act rashly. After all, with the Celestial Court there, once the resources were sessfully upied, they could notify the Celestial Court and receive the acknowledgement of the Celestial Court. At that time, if anyone were to cause trouble in a master''snd, they would be able to look down on the Celestial Court and would be punished by the Celestial Court and the majority of the celestial sects.

    Who would dare to do such a thing?

    After spending three days, the taking over of the resource area was finallypleted. Su Yun sent people back to the sect and asked Xiang Yang to prepare the ingredients to send an application to the Celestial Court. He believed that he would be able to get the approval of the Celestial Court within a few days.

    There were nearly three thousand people gathered here for resources, because there was a certain distance from the Immortal Seeking Sect, Su Yun specially set up two hundred transfer gates here, and the daily resources could be transported to the Immortal Seeking Sect through the transfer gate.

    The technique to pass on one''s position was an extremely rare technique in the Tianwu Continent. It was rtivelymon in the Ultimate Martial World, but the techniques to pass on one''s position in the high grade were still extremely rare, but in the Immortal World, the techniques to pass on one''s position were still extremely ordinary. The techniques to pass on one''s position were all high grade techniques, and the reason why Xing Bai was able toe here so quickly was because of the technique to pass on his position and the tens of thousands of disciples.

    The amount of crystals collected in the resource area was enormous, Su Yun did not sell any of them, and kept all of them for his own use.

    How magical were the energies inside these crystals? Some could be made into magic tools, some could be added into the materials to forge weapons, and some could even be used to concoct pills. Some could be made into magic tools, and some could be added into the materials to forge weapons, and some could even be used to refine pills.

    understood this principle, since he had obtained the advantage, silently development was the way to go.

    What made people happy was, aside from this ce with the resources, the other exploration teams had also gotten something. The Immortal Seeking Sect once again upied three small resource areas, as well as a spirit spring filled with Spirit Aura.

    All of this had to be taken into ount in advance and approved by the Celestial Court. Otherwise, with the strength of the Immortal Seeking Sect, there would definitely be other sects chasing after them.

    As more and more of these resources were found, the conditions of the Immortal Seeking Sect became better and better. Not longter, Su Yun received a telepathic connection, he was stunned for a moment, but he quickly regained his senses.

    This was the other magic pill that he had given to Xing Bai ¡­ The result of being swallowed.

    It seemed that Xing Bai had already secretly given the pill to the hall master of Carefree Pce as he had said.

    Currently, Xing Bai and Hall Master Xiao Yao had consumed a magic pellet refined using his blood essence. Their lives werepletely under his control, which meant that the entire Xiao Yao Pce was currently under Su Yun''s control.

    He had been waiting for a few months. During this time, Carefree Pce had already started paying tribute to the Immortal Seeking Sect for their treasures, items, materials, pills, etc.

    And a few monthster, when the Demon God''s Soul was activated again, Su Yun personally made a trip to Xiao Yao Pce to meet the hall master and confirm that the effects of the two people were still there.

    After finding nothing abnormal, Su Yun got the Pce Master to announce to the outside, that Xiao Yao Pce and Immortal Seeking Sect had officially established a friendship, and that the two sects had formed a brotherly rtionship.

    Many forces were iparably curious about this matter. However, the reputation of Carefree Pce was not good, so very few people cared about what this sect did.

    However, there was one thing that was worthy of people''s attention, and that was the Immortal Seeking Sect ¡­

    Currently, Xiao Yao Pce and the Immortal Seeking Sect were allies. If the other sects bullied the Immortal Seeking Sect in the future ¡­ Now he had to think it over!

    Su Yun did not expect that, because of and of resources, he would be able to control the entire Xiao Yao Pce. However, what concerned him the most was the magic cores that were used to control these immortals.

    The Immortal Seeking Sect was a half-immortal sect. Although Xiangyang was the vice sect master, his cultivation was not high, and could notpare to the people of Xiao Yao Pce. The magic cores couldpletely control him, but the two guys from Xiao Yao Pce were not simple.

    Because of this, Su Yun specially returned to the True Devil Sect and asked Octagon Aniseed. gave him blood essence, and Eight Tooth had prepared more than ten magic pellets for him.

    "Oh? "Are you worried about that?"

    He did not care about Su Yun''s worries at all, "Rx, the method to concoct this pellet was passed down from our ancestors, it is already something that can rival the existence of immortal arts, controlling a few immortals is as easy as flipping my palm."

    After hearing Chi Gou''s answer, Su Yun naturally heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Bute to think of it, this time we have to congratte Lord Devil Lord. You have taken control of Carefree Pce, and our True Devil Realm has be much stronger without anyone noticing, so even if the Immortal Sect''s matter is exposed, we have the qualifications to fight the mighty Immortal World!"

    He said again.

    However, Su Yun shook his head repeatedly: "Chi Chi Chi, you think too much, just relying on the Immortal Seeking Sect and Xiao Yao Pce is not enough to fight against the entire Immortal World. You haven''t stayed in the Immortal World for too long, and don''t understand theplexity of that ce, Xiao Yao Pce is not some super Immortal Sect, he can only be considered to be a medium level or lower level sect, furthermore, the Xiao Yao Pce relies on the demon cores, and ites from the external factors. This is extremely unstable, and if there are any unexpected things, Xiao Yao Pce will be our enemy.

    Hearing that, Octagon Aniseed nodded seriously, "The Demon Lord has indeed thought it through carefully ¡­ So, what do we do now? "

    "Continue the development, I will regrly transport the materials to the Devil Sect from the Immortal World. You must intensify your training and increase the strength of the Devil Realm''s people as much as possible."

    "In this period of time, with the help of the Immortal World, the overall strength of the people of Devil Realm have increased by five to six levels, and some have even stepped past a stage of talent. This is indeed something to be happy about, but Lord Devil Lord, there is another matter that is worrying about."

    "What is it?" Su Yun frowned.

    "Those Immortal World materials of yours." The paper will not be able to contain the fire. Although the Immortal World does not touch the Devil Realm, it does not mean that they are not paying attention to the Devil Realm, for the change in the Devil Realm has already caused them to be serious. "

    Su Yun was silent.

    This was indeed a problem. With such arge Devil Realm, it was impossible for there to be no one in the Immortal Realm around.

    "In addition, we also had a lot of questions when we asked the Immortal Sectst time. Although many of the Devil Cultivator s don''t know where they are right now, there is still a portion of people that know that this is the Immortal World. I can''tpletely seal their mouths, so maybe ¡­" The Immortal World has started to spread the word about the Immortal Seeking Sect. "

    "Don''t worry about that. I will have Xiangyang release the news and make it seem like he is trying to confuse the people here. The Immortal Seeking Sect is here, and they are flourishing so who would suspect?" Su Yun said: "Right now, no matter what we do, we must keep a low profile. Although the True Devil Realm''s overall strength increases very quickly,pared to the people from the Immortal World, it is still far off, and with their cultivation rising so quickly, it is only at the front, butter on, it will definitely slow down."

    "En!"

    Chi Gou nodded his head, thenughed: "Lord Demon Lord, don''t worry, True Devil Realm has me here, you can handle the matters of the Immortal World peacefully, I will take care of the matters here."

    Right now, Chi Gou was already very respectful to Su Yun, not because Su Yun had inherited the inheritance, but because his cultivation had soared, but because Su Yun now had a responsibility on him, causing him to be extremely respectful.

    The current Su Yun had practically control over the life and death of the entire True Devil Realm, if he failed, then the True Devil Realm would also be finished.

    And the thing that Octagon Aniseed was most concerned about was ¡­ In the current Su Yun, he could see the shadows of the two great devils Chang Gu and Yin Mo back then.

    "Oh, that''s right. I had originally nned to send someone to notify you. Since you''ve alreadye, I''ll personally discuss it with you."

    At this moment, octopus seemed to have thought of something and quickly said.

    "What is it?" Su Yun asked.

    "It''s about the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce."

    Chi Gou said softly: "Rumor has it that not long ago, a group of demons from the True Demon Realm attacked the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, and after being defeated by the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, the entire pce suddenly disappeared."

    "What?"

    Su Yun almost jumped up as he looked at Chi Chi Chi in shock. He was stunned for a moment, then pressed his hands on Chi Chi''s shoulders and asked: "Do you know where they went? Where did the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce go? "

    "For the time being, I don''t know. Otherwise, I would have already sent people to investigate."

    Lord Devil Lord does not need to worry, ording to the investigations and reports, although the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce is empty, there were not any intense battles that urred, and all the things inside were neatly packed, if I am not mistaken, Shangguan Qing Cheng had a n for the migration! "

    Hearing these words, Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, but he was still worried, and said softly: "Send more people to investigate, we need to find out the location of the people from the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce."

    "Don''t worry, I will arrange it." He smiled.

    ¡­

 Chapter 955

    <h4>Chapter 955</h4>

    The matter with the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce caused Su Yun''s face to be filled with worry. Everything was fine, why did the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce suddenly disappear? What about those True Demon Realm people? What the hell were they doing here?

    He thought about it alone for a while and finally came up with a possibility ¡­

    The secret of Qing''er''s'' Divine Body ''had probably already been exposed!

    Shangguan Qing Cheng must have moved away because she wanted to avoid those people! It was just that, where would Shangguan Qingcheng bring Qing''er?

    After returning to the Immortal Seeking Sect, Su Yun had been thinking about this matter.

    .

    His heart was filled with questions.

    However, not long after he returned to the Immortal Seeking Sect, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.

    Su Yun was startled, but after looking, he realised that the person was Su Liuluo!

    "What''s wrong, Liuluo?"

    Su Yun could not help but ask as he saw Su Liuluo''s indifferent attitude revealing a sliver of seriousness.

    "Protector Bai, you once told me to stay here for a period of time before borrowing a group of disciples to help me develop the Supreme Sect. Now that a long time has passed, when are you going to exchange my promise?" Su Liuluo said indifferently.

    "Hmm."

    Su Yun was at a loss for words, his eyes moved a few times, pretending to be calm and smiled: "Don''t be too anxious, Miss Holy Maiden, we have already gathered most of our men."

    "Are there ten thousand people?"

    Su Liuluo asked, speaking a bit faster than usual.

    Su Yun nodded.

    "Very good! "May I ask where they are now?" Su Liuluo''s eyes turned rxed.

    "They? They are still preparing, and I think it will take a few more days before they arepletely prepared. At that time, I will have them follow Miss Holy Maiden back to Supreme Sect to help you all! "

    "You still need to prepare?"

    Su Liuluo''s rxed eyes immediately tensed up.

    "After all, the Immortal Seeking Sect is no longer the same as before. It''s a matter ofck of manpower, and everyone has a lot of things to deal with. Look at me, I haven''t rested at all during this period."

    Su Yun shrugged.

    Protector Bai, Supreme Sect has a lot of things to do, I cannot stay in the Immortal Seeking Sect and waste my time, so, I will not wait here anymore. As for the things that Protector Bai said, I am sorry, but during this period of time, I have only seen Protector Bai doing nothing, nothing else!

    She spoke lightly, but the discontent in her words was obvious.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was startled.

    Was this girl angry?

    He didn''t know why, but he realized that this woman seemed to only have the slightest emotional change when it came to matters concerning the Supreme Sect. Although the effect was extremely weak and wasn''t very obvious, it could be sensed by people.

    This was a change of faith, but was emotions the same?

    Previously, Su Yun only had one impression of Su Liuluo, and that was the puppet.

    She was not a human, but a mechanical puppet, obeying the orders of the Supreme Sect. However, from the looks of it, she did not only obey the orders of the Supreme Sect, she was also protecting the Supreme Sect. Since it was like this, then could she start from here?

    If he could make Su Liuluopletely lose trust in the Supreme Sect, then everything would be fine.

    "Miss Holy Maiden has wronged me. During this period of time, I truly wish I could split myself into two halves, but when I thought of how she was still alive, I intentionally squeezed out some time to apany you. Isn''t this afraid of you being lonely?" Su Yun immediately replied.

    "I won''t be lonely because I have the Supreme Divine Dao to apany me."

    "Oh? Supreme Divine Dao? Is there anything it can''t do? "

    "Of course." Su Liuluo said indifferently.

    "Then why don''t you let it conjure ten thousand people to help you?"

    Su Yun could not help but ask.

    "Very soon, there will be ten thousand like-minded people who will try their best to help me." Su Liuluo said indifferently.

    Hearing that, Su Yun did not know how to reply.

    ''This woman doesn''t even know if she is boasting orforting herself ¡­ ''

    He looked at the faint trace of madness in Su Liuluo''s indifferent expression. He didn''t know why, but the thought of saving his little sister from this abominable enchantment became even stronger.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, and said softly: "Miss Holy Maiden, let''s wait a little longer. You have waited for so long, so what if we wait a few more days? If youe back empty-handed, won''t all that time go to waste? "

    Hearing that, Su Liuluo did not say anything, after a moment, she looked at Su Yun, and turned to leave.

    It was as if he did not want to continue wasting words with Su Yun.

    Su Yun did not try to persuade him anymore, and even more so did not follow.

    Ten thousand people? It was impossible for Su Yun to give ten thousand to Su Liuluo, as that would simply be giving up ten thousand people. Now, whether it was the real Devil Sect or the Immortal Seeking Sect, they were both in dire need of manpower, so ten thousand people was not a small number.

    What he was thinking about was how to keep Su Liuluo in the Immortal Seeking Sect so that she couldn''t return to Supreme Sect. If that was the case, then the situation would definitely be better.

    He bitterly thought about it, yet he didn''t have any clues. This truly made him feel helpless.

    "Ah?" "Yes, milord. Xiangyang greets you milord."

    At this moment, a surprised voice rang out.

    Su Yun was startled, she turned to look, only to see Xiang Yang looking at Su Yun in shock, and Su''er immediately saluted.

    He seemed to be too preupied with his own matters that he did not see Su Yun standing there.

    "Oh, so it''s you?" Su Yun swept his eyes over Xi Yang and asked puzzledly, "Did Lord Xi Yang encounter some kind of trouble? Why do I feel like you are so preupied with your own matters? "

    "My lord, Xiang Yang, is fine," Xiang Yang hurriedly sped his hands together and said with his head lowered.

    Seeing that, Su Yun frowned, but he did not say anything, after thinking for a moment, he waved his hand: "Go do something."

    "It''s the lord. Xiangyang will take his leave first."

    With that, Xiang Yang lowered his head and hurriedly left ¡­

    At the border of the Tianwu Continent.

    The Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, which should have been filled with immortal energy, was now deathly silent.

    At that moment, the exquisite pavilion, the beautiful garden, were all empty without a trace of humanity. Only the huge iron gate leading to the Ultimate Martial World was slightly ajar at this moment. From within the crevice, rumbling sounds could be heard, breaking the deathly silence.

    Arge number of demons from the True Demon Realm entered the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, which no longer had anyone alive. The demons traversed through every nook and cranny, but they could not find even half a single trace of a person.

    "Master, we''ve searched thoroughly, but we couldn''t find anyone from the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce."

    "Master, from the looks of the situation here, the people from the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce seemed to have slipped away. I discovered that in the entire sect, there isn''t even a single magic treasure left, I think they must have taken it away!"

    "Master, I saw that the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce''s people knew that we wereing, so they intentionally left early."

    The lesser demons circled the area but did not reap any rewards as they all ran to the demon leader to report the situation.

    When the fiendish demon dressed in dark green armor heard this, he immediately frowned ¡­

    "Does that mean the people from the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce have escaped?"

    "Most of them. After all, they are no match for us at the Mayfair." The lesser demons hurriedly ttered him.

    However, the Diremonster turned a deaf ear to the ttery of these lesser demons and began to feel irritated. It even grabbed a lesser demon and threw it to the ground as if it was having fun.

    "Bring me my demon artifact immediately, quick!"

    The Diremonster roared.

    Not long after, a huge dark green mirror was brought over by many lesser demons.

    This mirror was extremely terrifying. It didn''t look like a mirror, but more like an enormous eye. The mirror waspletely filled with pupils, and when it was brought over, those pupils were all shaking. It was even more terrifying.

    The moment the mirror came, the Goblin immediately walked over, and pushed away the Little Goblin that brought the mirror, and stood in front of the mirror alone, starting to activate the mirror using the demon strength.

    When circles of dark green demonic energy pervaded its body, the pupils in the mirror immediately emitted a strange green light.

    The Little Demons around him were shocked by the sudden change in the mirror so much that they immediately ran away. The initially orderly army of the True Demon Realm was now in a mess, but the Great Demon King did not care about them, he only focused on the mirror.

    After an unknown period of time, the green light on the mirror gradually dimmed. The great demon then shouted towards the mirror, "Position!"

    "The Immortal World!"

    A sharp, ear-piercing sound came out of the mirror. It was as if the sound could pierce through a person''s eardrums.

    The moment the two words came out, the great demon''s face was immediately filled with shock.

    "Immortal World?" Did the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce''s people escape to the Immortal World? "

    However, the Demonic Mirror no longer answered him, and the color of its pupils began to darken.

    The Diremonster was stunned for a moment before regaining his senses. Its face was filled with indignation.

    "damn it, these guys actually went to the Immortal World! No matter how strong the people of the True Demon Realm are, they would not dare to go to the Immortal World! "

    It gritted its teeth, knowing that there was no hope for it to reach the Divine Body. The Immortal World used the Devil Realm as their mortal enemy, treating demons, ghosts and evil as equals, and did not allow them to enter the Immortal World, otherwise, they would be attacked by the immortals. If the people from the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce were to escape to the Immortal World, it would not be able to do anything.

    It hated him! Hate, hate that the people from the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce did not give it the chance!

    "Good!" Good! Very good! Since you all have fled to the Immortal World, then, I will make it so that you all can''t stay in the Immortal World any longer! "

    The Goblin''s face turned sinister as it turned its head, looked at the lesser demons who were both respectful and fearful of it, and roared in a low voice, "Immediately spread the news regarding the Divine Spirit''s body! I want to let everyone in the ten thousand worlds know! In the hands of Shangguan Qingcheng of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, there was a person with a divine body! "Faster!"

 Chapter 956

    <h4>Chapter 956</h4>

    Xiangyang''s actions naturally attracted Su Yun''s attention. He did not sincerely submit to Su Yun, but rather, it was because of the magic cores, so towards these people who were forced to submit to him, Su Yun maintained a vignt attitude, and practically every important person had their eyes on him. They would definitely think of all means to save themselves and remove the magic cores.

    When Xiang Yang left, Su Yun immediately called over the Devil Cultivator who was monitoring Xiang Yang to question him.

    After some questioning, Su Yun finally found out the reason.

    Originally, Xiangyang had received an invitation from Yue Ling Pce yesterday to participate in the ceremony that Yue Ling Pce held once every three years. The so-called ceremony was just apetition between sects, so in the current situation of the Immortal Seeking Sect, such a ceremony naturally could not be attended to, because ording tomon sense, it was meant for Xiangyang to attend. However, Xiangyang was currently controlled by Su Yun and could not leave the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    He immediately returned to the main hall and called for Xiangyang.

    "Greetings, milord."

    Xiang Yang''s face was still grave.

    "If something like that happened, why didn''t you report it to me?"

    Su Yun bellowed, his expression was filled with dissatisfaction.

    Xiang Yang was startled, he saw the solemnity and majesty in Su Yun''s eyes, and immediately kneeled down, kowtowing: "I believe Master knows about this matter, please forgive me, because Xiangyang truly does not know how to report it to Master."

    "It''s merely an immortal ritual. Why is it not easy to report?"

    Su Yun snorted.

    Hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Su Yun finally understood. So Xiang Yang was worried that Su Yun would hear it from him, so Su Yun thought that he was trying to escape and purposely said that. That was why they were hesitating on whether or not to report to Su Yun.

    "What will happen if you refuse to participate in this memorial meeting?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "Dozens of Immortal sects are participating in this conference. As a sect of the Half Immortal Sect, my sect doesn''t have a high position in the Immortal World, so to be able to participate in this memorial is already a fortunate thing. If the Immortal Sect doesn''t send people to participate, it will make those people unhappy, and then my Immortal Seeking Sect will be independent from the outside." "If that''s the case, it will be detrimental to the development of my Immortal Seeking Sect."

    Xiang Yang lowered his head and said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned.

    If he participated, he could only go with Xiangyang, since only Xiangyang knew the rules of the memorial service and knew the people inside, but if Xiangyang went, Su Yun would definitely not worry, but if he was not sent, no one would be able to go.

    Su Yun started to ponder, and after a moment, he asked softly: When will the memorial service begin?

    "Tomorrow."

    "How long?"

    "One day will be the end. This time, we are only meeting face to face. Those who are able to participate in the memorial service are all those who have a good rtionship with Yue Ling Pce."

    "This memorial service ¡­ Has Immortal Sect''s Sect Master ever participated in it before?"

    "If you haven''t participated in it before, the head of the school wouldn''t normally participate. The head of the school would usually represent the other school. Of course, if the lord is willing to go, I''m sure no one would say anything."

    Xiangyang said.

    The Immortal Seeking Sect wasn''t some big sect. When the sect head went there, he showed more modesty and sincerity.

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded his head earnestly: "Since it''s only for a day, then I''ll go with you tomorrow."

    "I will obey your orders!"

    Xiang Yang nodded, not daring to go against Su Yun''s words.

    After making their decision, Xiangyang began his preparations. On the second day, the two of them left the Immortal Seeking Sect alone, heading towards the Yue Ling Pce which was half a day''s journey away.

    On this journey, Su Yun did not bring any other disciples with him, it was inconvenient for the people of the Immortal Seeking Sect to bring them out, and it was even more so for the people of the True Devil Sect s, if their devil qi were to be discovered by the immortals, it would be terrible for them, not to mention that the Immortal Seeking Sect and the True Devil Sect were currently developing with all their might, the resources found everywhere would need to be collected by others, they werecking manpower, how could they gather manpower at a time like this?

    However, this memorial service had brought many people with it, so it made no difference. Moreover, the Immortal Seeking Sect was the lowest ranked sect, how could they bring people out to show off their face? No.

    After rushing for a long time, the two of them finally arrived at the famous Yue Ling Pce.

    The buildings here were twice the size of normal buildings, and even the main gate was the same. It was as if this was a giant sect, and the Yue Ling Pce had an extremely wide area covering both the north and the south. With a nce, one could not see the end of it, and just by looking at this facade, one could tell that Yue Ling Pce was not a third-rate sect.

    And most eye-catching of all was that above the center of the Yue Ling Pce''s address, there was a piece of golden crescent jade. This jade was iparablyrge, like the bright moon, emitting a halo of light, and it was extremely mystical, and below the jade were 72 statues, all of which were statues of immortal beasts, such as the green dragon, Vermillion Bird, White Tiger, ck Tortoise, Rainbow Deer, Spirit Eagle, Wind Leopard, and so on.

    At this moment, there were arge number of immortals gathered at the main entrance of the Yue Ling Pce. The Yue Ling Pce had sent nearly five hundred disciples to wee the iing immortals.

    After Su Yun and Xiang Yang arrived, Xiang Yang immediately handed over the invitation and followed Su Yun inside.

    Along the way, they did not meet many people, but whenever someone talked to Xiangyang, Xiangyang would introduce Su Yun to them. However, even when they knew that this was the sect master of the Immortal Seeking Sect, many of them did not reveal any expression of reverence.

    No one bothered with the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect, but Su Yun was happy to stay at ease, his purpose foring here, was only to take care of the errands, he did not want the Immortal Seeking Sect to be independent from many of the sects, after all, the sect''s development required cooperation with many other sects, closing down the country, was always the stupidest and slowest way.

    Su Yun and Xiangyang were led by a disciple from the Yue Ling Pce to the sacrificial altar. At the moment, the altar was surrounded by spectator stands, and every representative of the immortal gate would sit in front of the altar, waiting for the ceremony to begin.

    However, this was a rare asion. Many Immortals were gathered together with smiles on their faces. They were chatting loudly and were very lively.

    Xiang Yang brought Su Yun to greet the few familiar people, and the two of them sat in front of the spectator stand, and waited quietly.

    Xiangyang was a little uneasy, while Su Yun slightly opened his eyes, quietly sizing up everyone present.

    "Hmm?"

    Suddenly, his expression tensed up as his gaze locked onto a group of people.

    These people wore azure blue clothes, their clothing was neat and their expressions were serious, and on their waists hung the same token!

    Someone from the Great Linglong Pce!

    I didn''t expect them toe too!

    Although the Great Linglong Pce was powerful, there were very few people who dared to speak to them. The power of the Great Linglong Art was too great, it could see through people''s thoughts, who would not fear it? Not many people dared to talk to them. In front of them, everyone felt naked.

    After the previous incident, the people of the Great Exquisite Hall had already started to investigate the person who stole the Linglong Treasure PaGoda, but Su Yun had already disguised himself, and did not reveal any of her Qi, so she did not know, that the person who stole the Linglong Cai was sitting not too far away in the corner.

    Just then, a few people walked over to Su Yun.

    When Xiang Yang saw this, he assumed that those who hade to pay their respects to the sect master immediately stood up and prepared to return the greeting. Unexpectedly, just as those people approached, a cackling sound could be heard.

    "Haha, good day to you, friend of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. It''s been a long time since west met, I miss you very much!" "Haha!"

    His face changed slightly as he looked up. Taking a light breath, he cupped his hands together and said, "So it''s a friend of the Heaven Tapping Pavilion. I never thought that they would be participating in this ceremony."

    Although the other party was rude, Xiangyang could only suppress his anger.

    "Haha, is that so? Even you havee, how can we note? "

    The few people from Heaven Breaking Pavilionughed loudly.

    After Su Yun''s provocationst time, the rtionship between the Heaven Punishing Pavilion and the Immortal Execution Archipgo was already very bad. Although the two sides had already stopped fighting, the Immortal Execution Archipgo was still in a weaker position, and in the eyes of the people from the Heaven Punishing Pavilion, the Immortal Execution Archipgo had started it on their own initiative.

    Su Yun was feeling extremely helpless.

    Speaking of which, now that he had taken control of the Immortal Seeking Sect, shouldn''t he deal with the matter of the Heaven Breaking Pavilion as well? [In the end, this s.hit still ended up on my head!]

    "You''re right. May I know the purpose of your visit?"

    Xiang Yang said.

    "I merely wish to see all of you." He was the chief elite of the Pavilion of Heavenly Hammer. His name was Fang Zhonghe, and his status in the Pavilion of Heavenly Hammer was not low either. The Pavilion of Heavenly Hammer was much stronger than Yue Lingtong.

    "Eh? Who is this? "He looks really unfamiliar." Fang Zhonghe and the rest looked at Su Yun who was seated in the spectator''s stand with his eyes closed, and said.

    "Yes, yes," Xiang Yang hesitated, not knowing how to introduce Su Yun.

    After all, during the battle between Heaven Punishing Pavilion and the Immortal Seeking Sect, the sect head had appeared before.

    He turned his head to look at Su Yun, only to see Su Yun nodding his head, seeing that, Xiang Yang did not hesitate, and said: "This is my Heaven Seeking Sect''s Sect Leader!"

    "Master?"

    As these words were spoken, Fang Zhonghe and the others frowned.

    "Thest time I saw him, it didn''t seem to be him."

    "Did we make a mistake?"

    These people muttered to themselves.

    "My friends, how is the pavilion master of your esteemed sect?"

    At this time, Su Yun opened his eyes, looked at Fang Zhonghe, and said indifferently.

    His voice was somewhat low and deep, and he secretly urged for profound strength s, making him seem profound and unfathomable.

    The moment he opened his mouth, his aura changed.

 Chapter 957

    <h4>Chapter 957</h4>

    In terms of strength, this sect head might not be any weaker than him, the chief elite. Although the overall strength of the Immortal Execution Archipgo was not as good as the Heaven Punishing Pavilion, as a disciple, he had purposely provoked the sect head. If word of this got out, the Heaven Punishing Pavilion would not be able to protect him.

    "I will send the pavilion master. Everything is fine. Thank you for your concern."

    Fang Zhonghe paused for a moment, then cupped his fists and said.

    "As long as you are safe." Su Yun waved his hand, and said indifferently: "The sacrifice is about to begin, go back quickly."

    "Erm, farewell."

    Fang Zhonghe hurriedly said, and he quickly turned around to return to his seat.

    His actions had left Xiangyangpletely baffled.

    He nced at Su Yun, only to see that Su Yun had once again closed his eyes, almost entering a meditative state. The surrounding noise did not move him at all.

    Although this person was from Devil Realm, he was extremely skilled, and even his aura was extraordinary. Fang Zhonghe could not even win against him, and was lucky. Who knew what kind of good fortune he would have in the future ¡­ ¡­

    Xi Yang thought, suddenly, he thought about what would happen if he continued to follow Su Yun? Was it to leap upwards? Or die without a burial ground?

    Wealth came from danger, and Xiangyang was a bit tempted. Didn''t the people of the Immortal World want the future to obtain the resources they needed in order to increase their strength? But he was only moved, and had to watch from the sidelines. Furthermore, he did not understand what kind of person Su Yun was.

    Sou Sou Sou

    Right at this moment, seven dark blue figures flew out of the pce from behind Yue Ling Pce. These figures flew over quickly andnded at the center of the altar at an astonishing speed, the people in the surrounding area all stood up, sping their fists towards those figures and said, "Greetings, Spiritual Master Yue!"

    "Greetings, Daoist Master Yue!"

    The wrong voices rose and fell, one after another.

    These seven figures were the Yue Ling Pce''s Master, Daoist Master Yue. The Chief Elder, Second Elder, Third Elder, and others were all high ranking members of Yue Ling Pce. The master must be present at today''s grand gathering. Otherwise, it would be disrespectful.

    Spiritual Master Yue was a middle-aged man with a long beard. He wore a blue robe and had a smile on his face.

    "I am honored to have all of youe from afar to attend my Yue Ling Rite. On behalf of my Yue Ling Pce, I wish to express my sincere gratitude. Thank you very much."

    Saying that, Daoist Master Yue cupped his fists.

    "Spiritual Master Yue is too polite. It is already a blessing of three lives for us to be able to receive Spiritual Master Yue''s invitation!"

    A person stood up and ttered.

    "That''s right. Although the gathering today is not unprecedented, it has be extremely brilliant because of Daoist Master Yue''s presence."

    "Such a grand gathering will definitely shake the world."

    "I have participated in countless other meetings, but I feel that this meeting is especially meaningful!"

    One after another, fawning upon them. Each one was more interesting than the other, causing Su Yun to exim in shock. He did not know that these people with profound cultivation, who were already in the Spirit Immortal realm, would do such a thing.

    A Spirit Immortal cultivator, if they walked one step at a time and honestly cultivated to this point, it was possible that they would be iparably tenacious, and their mental state would be invincible, so how could they be like this?

    "Thank you for your kindness. Today is just an ordinary gathering of our Yue Ling Pce. There''s not much meaning to it. Please do not specte too much."

    Daoist Master Yue cupped his fists and said lightly.

    When everyone heard this, they did not waste any more time on nonsense.

    Since Daoist Master Yue had arrived, the Sacrificial assembly would naturally be held. This was a mandatory memorial service held every three years by the Yue Ling Pce. And the object of the memorial service was the huge jade moon in the middle.

    It had been made by the founder of Yue Ling Pce and had been passed down since ancient times. The floating jade did not only represent the absolute power of Yue Ling Pce, it was also the capital for Yue Ling Pce to stand tall in the Immortal World.

    Yue Ling Pce ced great emphasis on diplomacy. This kind of meeting was by no means a small matter to them. Hence, they would also invite the friendly immortal sects to join in the gathering.

    The work of the memorial was not consideredplicated, in less than half a day, Su Yun who was seated in the spectator''s grandstand watched as the gigantic floating jade, under the influence of Spiritual Master Yue, emitted halos and circles of light, the vast sky was covered by the halos of the floating jade, the sky was dim and it waspletely covered by the floating jade, and all the immortal beast sculptures around the floating jade was actually revived, they started to circle around the floating jade, dancing in the air, the scene was extremely strange.

    Kacha kacha kacha kacha

    Just as Su Yun was looking at the sacrificial ceremony in surprise, the huge sword sheath behind him suddenly moved a few times.

    Su Yun was slightly startled, and subconsciously reached out to press the sword sheath down, but to his surprise, he found that the sword sheath was trembling a few more times.

    What was going on?

    He frowned.

    Luckily, sword sheath did not shake too much, but it stopped trembling for a moment, and calmed down again.

    What happened to the Limitless Sword Sheath? Are you restless? Such a phenomenon had never urred before.

    Su Yun''s brows congealed, and he raised his eyes to look at the enormous floating jade. Was it due to the Floating Jade''s power?

    The ceremony soon ended. The halo of the floating jade gradually dimmed, and everything returned to normal.

    ording to the rules, Daoist Master Yue would talk to each and every representative of the sect, and the representatives of the sect would also use this opportunity tomunicate with each other to discuss the sect''s grand n of prosperity. Very few people were ignored. Of course, there were exceptions, such as the unpopr representatives of the Immortal Seeking Sect, the sect head and vice sect master Xiangyang.

    If it was a normal day when Xiangyang participated in this meeting, he would shamelessly go and find the representatives of therge sects to say a few words. If he could get a good impression of them, perhaps he could gain some benefits for himself or the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    The weak did not have the right to show their face. No matter where they were put, this rule was inevitable.

    "Master, what should we do now?"

    Xiang Yang saw that he was gradually being left out and felt uneasy. After hesitating for a while, he cupped his fists and said to Su Yun.

    "This kind of ceremony is only after the situation has passed. For the time being, I don''t n on interacting with those immortals." Su Yun said indifferently.

    When Xiangyang heard it, he also understood that Su Yun wasn''t truly asking the Sect Master how it was possible for him tomunicate with these supreme expert Immortals. After thinking about it, Xiangyang also quietly sat down and didn''t say anything else.

    However, even though Su Yun wanted to be an outsider, he was unable to control himself. A man with a moustache, apanied by a few disciples, walked over.

    Xiang Yang nced at the man, and immediately spoke to Su Yun in a low voice: "Sect Leader, we''re in trouble."

    Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and looked in that direction: "What''s wrong?"

    "That''s the Haoyang Pce that is as famous as Yue Ling Pce. I''m afraid they havee to cause trouble for us."

    "Why would they want to cause trouble for us for no reason? Furthermore, this is the Sacrificial assembly. Aren''t they afraid of offending Daoist Master Yue by causing trouble here? " Su Yun said indifferently.

    "This is not for no reason!"

    Xiangyang spoke softly, "Two years ago, our Sect Master took a fancy to a female immortal with exceptional talent. This female immortal''s body possessed special attributes, so our Sect Master used a trick to lure her into the Immortal Seeking Sect and forcefully dual cultivate with her!"

    "Isn''t that rape?" Su Yun frowned, "And then?"

    "Our sect master does not know the identity of that female immortal. We will only find out the next day that she is actually the younger sister of the Hall Master of Haoyang Pce!"

    "¡­"

    "When Hall Master Haoyang heard this news, he was immediately angered, and immediately submitted an application to the Celestial Court to tten the Immortal Seeking Sect. Only after the sect head handed over arge amount of treasures and connected up with the people in the Celestial Court was he able to calm their anger!"

    "Wouldn''t that be fine?" Why are you so nervous? " Su Yun did not understand. Since the raw rice had already been cooked, there was no point in doing anything else. It was not bad for Haoyang Pce to get some benefits.

    "The problem is that Hall Master Haoyang''s sister ran off a long time ago. A year ago, she took advantage of the Sect Master''s ignorance and left for another world. Now, her whereabouts are no longer known!"

    Xiang Yang said in a low voice.

    Su Yun stared nkly at him, dumbfounded.

    Why did such a terrible thing happen to him?

    "Then tell them the truth!"

    "Then what''s the point? The people of Vast Yang Pce will never believe our words, moreover, they will definitely use this as an excuse to extort from the Immortal Seeking Sect! "

    "¡­"

    "Xiangyang, long time no see!" How have you been? "

    The group of people walked over, shot Su Yun a nce, and started talking to Xiang Yang.

    "hello, Lord Li Zhi Men."

    Xiangyang quickly bowed

    Li Zhi Men turned his head, looked at Su Yun and asked: "Who is this? Aren''t you the only one who usually attends festivals? Why did the Immortal Seeking Sect send two people today? "

    "This is me, the Immortal Sect Head, right?"

    Xiang Yang said with some hesitation.

    "Oh? It''s you? "

    Li Zhi Men secretly snorted and lightly said: "I thought you would always hide from the people of our Haoyang Pce. I didn''t think that you would actually have the face toe here today."

    Li Zhi Men''s tone was not good, but Su Yun turned a blind eye and continued to shut his eyes,pletely ignoring his words.

    Actually, it wasn''t that Su Yun didn''t want to say it, but rather, he couldn''t say it.

    "Where''s Miss? Why was there no news for a year? Hallmaster''s birthday, and she wasn''t on stage either? "Tell me, where is my youngdy now?"

    At this time, Li Zhi Men shouted again.

    "If you wish to speak to me, then tell your hall master that you do not have the qualifications to speak to me."

    Finally, Su Yun opened his eyes and spoke indifferently.

    "You!"

    Li Zhimen was flustered and exasperated.

    How dare a puny Immortal Seeking Sect disciple act so arrogantly? In the past, didn''t he usually ask the Immortal Sect members to bow and bow when they saw him?

    This bastard!

    Li Zhi Men looked at Su Yun, who had an unsightly expression on his face, and almost exploded in anger.

 Chapter 958

    <h4>Chapter 958</h4>

    "Dirty bug, what do you mean?"

    Li Zhi Men lowered his head and growled with a gloomy face as he stared at Su Yun.

    His voice was rather loud, causing all the deities nearby to shift their bodies to look in his direction.

    Su Yun was puzzled, who exactly was this Li Zhi Men? She had only said those words, and he was already so angry?

    "Vice Hall Master Li!" Do not be angry, our sect leader did not mean it that way. " Xiang Yang, who was standing beside her, was sweating profusely as he quickly spoke.

    Hearing this, Su Yun was slightly startled: So this guy was Hao Yang Pce''s Vice Hall Master! No wonder those words made him angry ¡­

    However, he had already said it out, so there was no possibility of him taking it back.

    Su Yun raised his head, nced at that person, and lightly said: "This one doesn''t have any meaning, I''m just unwilling to answer your question."

    "damn it!"

    Li Zhi Sect was so angry that they wanted to drag Su Yun out of thepetition grounds and teach him a lesson. However, Su Yun still remained calm and collected, ignoring him and even more so, ignoring his current expression.

    Seeing this scene, Li Zhimen''s anger grew even stronger.

    "Do you really think that I can''t do anything to you just because this is Yue Ling Pce?"

    Li Zhi Men gritted his teeth and shouted, "I advise you to quickly ask the people from the Immortal Sect to apologize to me, otherwise you will regret it!"

    "Sir, are you going to fight here?"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "It seems like you won''t cry until you''ve seen the coffin!"

    Just as he was about to move, arge hand suddenly stretched out from behind and pressed on his shoulder.

    Li Zhi Men was slightly surprised, he turned his head and saw that it was Daoist Master Yue andpany!

    "Daoist Master Yue?"

    Li Zhimen was a little surprised.

    "Haha, Temple Head Li, are you here? Come,e,e! Hall Master Li, I have specially prepared a pot for you.

    Daoist Master Yueughed.

    Seeing this, Li Zhigong wanted to say more, but Spiritual Master Yue''s enthusiasm was too much for him to handle. Very soon, he was dragged away.

    When Xiang Yang saw this, he let out a huge sigh of relief.

    The surrounding immortals saw that there was nothing to see, so they all looked away.

    "We''re saved!"

    "Daoist Master Yue just doesn''t want to cause any trouble at this kind of ceremony."

    "No matter what, my lord, please keep a low profile. Actually, there are some things that can be done just by tolerating a little." Xiang Yangined.

    If this matter were to spread, let alone whether Su Yun could resolve it, just how was he supposed to settle the matter of his identity as the Devil Cultivator? Although Xiangyang had been coerced by Su Yun, once Su Yun''s identity was exposed, he would definitely not be in a good mood either.

    "I know." Su Yun secretly nodded. He did not refute her words. It was true that he should have been humble, but perhaps he would have been fine. Although he would have lost some face, there were times when he would have to endure the wind and waves for the sake of this person.

    His temperament still needed to be improved. Su Yun thought.

    The assembly ended very quickly. After a day, everyone said their goodbyes one by one. Li Zhimen also left with a flushed face. After all, it was an Immortal Wine, and even an Immortal would not be able to withstand it.

    Su Yun did not have anything to do with this Great Games, but Su Yun had used this chance to know of some sects that were on good terms with the Immortal Seeking Sect, some sects that were hostile to the Immortal Seeking Sect, this trip, could not be considered a waste of time.

    After leaving the Yue Ling Pce, Su Yun and Xiangyang immediately headed back towards the sect gate.

    Just as he returned to the sect, the round demon immediately went to find Su Yun.

    "Honored Devil Lord, you have finally returned. Yesterday, after you left for the Yue Ling Pce, a person went to the True Devil Sect and handed a letter to the Vice Sect Leader. The Vice Sect Leader did not look at it and asked me to pass it to you directly! Please take a look! "

    Yuan Mo took out a letter glowing with white light and handed it over to Su Yun.

    "Do you know who sent the message?" Su Yun received the letter suspiciously, and asked.

    "Immortals."

    The round demon said in a low voice.

    As these words fell, Su Yun''s hand unknowingly stiffened.

    "Immortal?" went to Devil Realm? "

    "That''s right." "That man came alone. He only said one sentence, ''Give this letter to your Demon Lord'', and then left. He came quickly, and also disappeared quickly. His body was filled with immortal qi, and his strength is extraordinary. I wonder which sect in the Immortal World he is from!"

    These words made Su Yun''s heart feel as if there was a veil that could not be opened, he picked up the letter, hesitated for a moment, then opened it. The letter was a piece of white paper, on it were lines ofrge words condensed from profound qi:

    Qing''er was worried that you might not know where he went, and so he sent people to inform you that she is fine and safe right now, you can be at ease. Shangguan Qing Cheng stayed.

    Seeing that, Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief.

    So it was Shangguan Qing Cheng''s letter. From the looks of it, that immortal should be from the Unparalleled Sect.

    Was this Unparalleled Sect a sect from the Immortal World? Where did all the people from the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce go? If that was the case, didn''t that mean that Qing''er was also in the Immortal World?

    Su Yun''s heart was rather excited, he wanted to summon Xiangyang and ask him about the Wushuang Sect''s situation, so he nned to go and take a look at Qing''er.

    Since they were all in the Immortal World, it was more convenient to take the opportunity to see her situation. Wasn''t it better than nothing?

    Only

    Before he could summon Xiang Yang over, the Devil Lord walked over quickly and cupped his fists towards Su Yun, "Lord Devil Lord, the sky is changing!"

    A few words came out of his mouth.

    "Change?" Su Yun turned and looked at him.

    "It''s about Miss Su Qing''er." The round demon said in a low voice, "Right now, there is a rumor circting through all the realms that Miss Su Qing''er possesses a divine body! and it is even the body of a Holy God! "

    "What?"

    Su Yun was stunned.

    "The divine body of the Sage God should be spoken a bit rudely. Even Immortals would probably go crazy over it, because once they obtain this body, they would be directly helped to step into the divine realm!"

    The round demon said in a low voice.

    "Where did this newse from?" Su Yun asked anxiously.

    "True Demon Realm!"

    "True Demon Realm?" Su Yun was startled for a moment, then suddenly remembered that True Demon Realm had sent arge amount of spirit beasts to attack the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce.

    Thinking about it, he understood, Shangguan Qing Cheng probably knew that the news had leaked out, so she went to the Immortal World to seek protection from the Unparalleled Sect. The people of True Demon Realm did not dare to go to the Immortal World to cause trouble, so they decided to release the news, creating chaos to wait for an opportunity.

    "Now, the people of the ten thousand worlds have been driven mad by this news, the divine body! It is their body that ascends to the heavens in a single step, how many supreme expert are unable to pass through that final barrier, and thus, entered the Divine Realm. This body is their opportunity.

    The round demon said in a low voice.

    No matter how crazy they are towards the bodies of the Gods, they can''t possibly attack the Immortal World. The only thing they need to pay attention to now is the movements of the people in the Immortal Realm, and I also do not know much about the people from the Unparalleled Faction. In the end, they are not Shangguan Qingcheng, and I haveplete trust in the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, but I do not know anything about this Unparalleled Faction!

    Su Yun said.

    With Su Yun''s current strength, he would not be a match for the True Devil Realm unless the Ten Thousand Realms joined hands. However, the Immortal World was different ¡­

    "Rest assured my lord, I have already sent a few of my spies to watch over the Unparalleled Sect. If anything happens, they will immediately inform us."

    The round demon said.

    Su Yun had been in the True Devil Sect for a long time, so the round demon knew a lot about Su Yun. What Su Qing''er represented to him, the round demon was extremely clear.

    "That''s good."

    Su Yun nodded his head, he thought for a moment and said: "This matter is not small, I am afraid our True Devil Sect will not stay out of this matter, if they knew that Qing''er possesses a Divine Body, they would probably know that the True Devil Sect''s Demon Lord is connected to her, so n Elder Yuan Mo, may I trouble you to run over and quickly head to the True Devil Sect to inform Chi Chi Chi, so that he can make his preparations as soon as possible."

    "I see."

    The Revolving Demon nodded, then turned around and left.

    However, not long after he left, he came back.

    "Elder Yuan, is there anything else?"

    Su Yun looked at the round demon, only to realize that he had only been gone for a short while, his face was already filled with concentration, as if he was deep in thought.

    The round demon took a light breath and said in a low voice, "Lord Devil Lord, just now, a disciple came to report that someone has already gone to the Unparalleled Sect."

    "What?"

    Su Yun was startled.

    How could he be so fast?

    "Disciple hase to report that there are three sects in total that have sent people to the Unparalleled Sect under the banner of Immortal Rules. They said that the Unparalleled Sect is taking in Ultimate Martial World people of unknown origins without permission, which might cause harm to the Immortal World. They requested that Wushuang send someone to expel these people from the Immortal World!"

    "An excuse!"

    Su Yun growled: "These people are just hoping that Shangguan Qing Cheng and the rest will leave the Immortal Realm, they have a chance to strike! Once Shangguan Qing Cheng and Qing''er lose the protection of the Wu Shuang Sect, they will definitely be persecuted! "

    Yuan Demoness didn''t say anything.

    "What''s the attitude of the Unparalleled Sect?" Su Yun asked again.

    "I don''t know yet, the Unparalleled Sect has yet to speak, but this is only at the front!" Yuan Demon bit his lower lip and said in a low voice, "Perhaps in the future, there will be more sects from the Immortal World thate to the Unparalleled Sect. Whether it''s the Great Immortal Sect or Little Immortal Sect, sooner orter, they will die!"

    Su Yun''s eyes widened.

    Yes, for the sake of their divine bodies, in order to be able to step into the Spirit Profound Realm, these immortals were definitely insane. This was the Immortal World, they could not take action, but if they were not in the Immortal World, they could definitely do whatever they wanted.

    He couldn''t panic, he definitely couldn''t panic at a time like this!

    Su Yun took a deep breath, he calmed himself down and lowered his head to think, then said: "Immediately give me the message from the Immortal Sect to the Unparalleled Sect, quickly! Also, gather all the people at Spirit Emperor level 5 and no matter if they are from the Immortal Seeking Sect or True Devil Realm, I need a force! This is definitely a useful power! "

    Su Yun''s expression was extremely serious, although the round demon did not know what he was going to do, he did not dare dy, and immediately turned around to do it.

 Chapter 959

    <h4>Chapter 959</h4>

    The appearance of the body of the divine spirit, had thoroughly ignited the countless worlds of the world.

    Many people did not know what a divine body was, but it was actually a body that had been reincarnated. In other words, it was the body of a God that had been created because of the soul, and after those so-called divine Gods were reincarnated, the soul''s power would be able to construct a special body, and this body, was the body of a divine spirit. The body of a divine God contained all the power that existed before the Holy God, but it could not be used.

    What is a Holy God?

    That was an existence at the peak of Spirit Cultivator!

    Such a person! What kind of realm was this? It could be said that in the entire army of the Spirit Cultivator, the number of people who could make it to this step could be counted on one''s fingers. There were very few people who had transcended the mortal realm and entered the Saint realm. Even in the entire Celestial Realm, there weren''t that many. Many immortals could already predict what realm they would be able to reach in the future, and that realm was the threshold that they would never be able to step past. There were already many immortals who were stuck at a stage where they could not advance any further, and to many people, the Spirit Intermediate Realm was something that could only be hoped for and not sought!

    Everyone was waiting for this opportunity. And now, this opportunity had appeared.

    As long as one obtained the body of a God, everything that the transcendent Holy God possessed could be obtained, even their cultivation level. With the help of the body of a God, even if it was an ant that didn''t know anything, it would still be able to grow to be a supreme supreme expert in a short amount of time.

    There was no shortcut for Immortal cultivation, but it was the only shortcut. Furthermore, it was the shortcut that allowed one to instantly reach the ultimate pinnacle!

    Su Yun immediately found Xiangyang and asked him about the main character of this incident.

    "The Unparalleled Sect is one of the famous big sects in the Immortal World, one of the Unparalleled Great Sects. In the Immortal World, there are countless Immortal Sects, but only a few can say such things, and peerless Great Sects are one of them."

    "The Luo Yuan Sect can be considered as an ancient sect. Although the Luo Yuan Sect has umted a lot of strength over the years, they are far from beingparable to the Unparalleled Sect. The Sect Leader of the Luo Yuan Sect was born with a treacherous nature, and they did not do anything to achieve their goals.

    The Sect Leader is also greedy, and daring to do anything. It is said that three thousand years ago, the Sect Leader of the Tian Xiang Pce destroyed a whole sect of the immortals for a Jade Bead, and not a single one was left alive, but there is no evidence, and the Immortal Court cannot do anything about it either, so we can only let this matter rest. "" Three thousand years ago, the Sect Leader of the Tian Xiang Pce destroyed a whole sect of the immortals for a Jade Bead.

    San Niu Tian, a moderate sect. Their Sect Leader nature is low key, unlike people who like to fight for power and benefits, it is really interesting for this sect to be involved in this matter.

    Xiangyang one by one, did not hear Su Yun''s introduction to the Immortal Sect which involved a person from the Divine Spirit Realm, and Su Yun listened attentively.

    Not long after, the round demon sent over a brief summary of the information regarding these sects.

    He took the information and went straight to the Unparalleled Sect.

    The Unmatched Realm was quite a distance away from the Immortal Seeking Sect. It took them three days of travel to reach this region known as the Unparalleled Heavens.

    The Unparalleled Sect was situated in the center of the region, and at this moment, the entire area waspletely silent. The three great Immortal Sects had arrived at the same time, scaring away many Loose Immortals.

    Su Yun activated his Imperial Battle Armor, blocked his own presence, and quietly approached the Unparalleled Sect.

    At this moment, the surrounding area of the Unparalleled Sect''s huge pce waspletely surrounded by immortals. They stood three times in and outside of the pce, with the world floating around them.

    With these three sectsbined, they had sent out at least a million disciples, this was the first time Su Yun had seen so many immortals.

    Su Yun looked from afar, he did not dare get closer, but he started to mutter in his heart.

    "The total number of people in these three schools is not more than two million, yet there are so many people here. From this, it can be seen that all three schools have taken out their full strengths."

    Did they want to settle this matter today and force Wushuang to hand over her people?

    Perhaps this amount of power was far from enough.

    Su Yun thought.

    Not long after, arge number of immortals flew in from all over the Unmatched Realm. These immortals were like a ck torrent as they rushed in. Everyone wore the same clothes and wore the same tokens. It was obvious that they were from the same sect.

    The fourth sect intervened?

    Su Yun''s eyes could not help but widen a few times in shock.

    One of the immortals flew into the sky and shouted at the Unparalleled Sect: "Sect Leader Wushuang, the immortalws are strict, I hope you do not act presumptuously, and those who are unknown should quickly leave the Immortal World, or hand them over to the Immortal Pce. Bringing people into the Immortal Realm without permission, you are viting immortalws, so please hand them over, otherwise, do not me me for being impolite!"

    The voice was loud and clear, and it spread throughout the entire region. Naturally, everyone within the Unparalleled Sect heard it loud and clear.

    Su Yun''s face darkened.

    If there was a fourth sect, there would definitely be a fifth sect, and a sixth sect!

    Although the Unparalleled Sect was strong, able to hold on to the top three or even the fourth, but there would only be more and more sectsing after him. How many could he hold on to?

    However, with the current strength of the Immortal Seeking Sect, there was no way they could interfere in such a matter. Even if they brought the entire True Devil Realm over, they were only here to deliver food to these immortals.

    However, if they ignored her, then they would see Qing''er, and if the Wushuang sect leader could not handle the pressure and handed her over, then she would be done for.

    No!

    He had to think of a way, even if it meant taking the risk.

    Su Yun''s eyeballs moved extremely quickly, his mind was spinning extremely quickly, searching for a viable method.

    Suddenly, a trace of hostility shed past his eyes, without even turning his head, he flew out of the Unparalleled area, and rushed back to the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    These people moved so quickly, the moment news of Qing''er''s Divine Spirit body got out, they immediately rushed over, all for the sake of obtaining his Divine Spirit body at the first possible moment. In that case, the immortals sects that were trying to force their way into the Wu Shuang Sect were most likely doing it in a hurry, they did not make proper andprehensive preparations for it.

    Su Yun spent another three days of time to return to the sect, but at that moment, the round demon had already gathered a group of peak Spirit Emperor experts and gathered at the sect entrance. Looking at the scene, there were around fifty thousand people, most of them were from the real Devil Sect, and some of them were originally experts from the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    The people of the True Devil Sect would never question Su Yun''s decision, from the Devil Sect to the Devil Realm, from the Devil Realm to the Immortal World, they would never doubt anything that the Demon Lord had led them to do, because from the very beginning, this person had deeply admired them. Everything he had done, was an earth-shattering event, the Devil Cultivator worshipped the strong, and Su Yun was not only a strong person, he was also one who could create miracles.

    On the other hand, the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect who were forced to surrender were all confused as they looked at Su Yun with worry.

    They didn''t know what this guy was nning to do, but in their hearts, they were always worried if this guy would harm them ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­

    "Xiangyang?"

    Su Yunchong looked at the Circle Demon and asked.

    "It''s inside."

    "Let him out, ande with me."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "We''re going together?" "Where to?"

    "Right now, there is no time to talk too much. Devil Yuan, get the sect members to prepare and make room for you. I will give you an order at any time!" You stay in the sect and wait. "

    Su Yun''s face was gloomy, there was no yfulness on his face.

    The round demon did not dare to be careless, nodded, and ran in.

    After a while, Xiang Yang hurriedly ran out. When he saw the densely packed Immortal Seeking Sect and Su Yun standing in the air, he immediately cupped his fists and said: "Greetings, Sir."

    "Let''s go!"

    Su Yun bellowed, he waved his hand and stepped on the air.

    Not a single superfluous word was spoken.

    Xiang Yang was stunned.

    Many people were even more confused, but none of them dared to doubt Su Yun''s decision, and all of them immediately flew out and followed him.

    Momentster, the great torrent of power from the Immortal Seeking Sect flew out of the region.

    Xiang Yang quickly followed Su Yun, his face full of suspicions, but he opened his mouth, not knowing how to ask Su Yun.

    "I know what you want to ask. I can tell you very clearly that we are not going to participate in the confrontation between the Unparalleled and Immortal Sects. We have other things to do."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "What is it?"

    Xiangyang asked in shock.

    Su Yun was quiet for a moment, then she said: "I remember that you once told me that the gate of immortality closest to us should be the Heaven Xiang Pce, right?"

    "Yes, master. The Tianxiang Pce is about a day and a half away from here. If we are fast, we can reach master within a day. Why do you ask?"

    Xiang Yang asked in confusion.

    Su Yun bellowed out: Go and prepare yourself for battle. The direction they are heading towards, is the Tianxiang Pce! "

    "Huh?"

    Xiangyang was iparably shocked as he looked at Su Yun, dumbstruck.

    "Great Master, do you want to attack the Tianxiang Pce?"

    He stammered out these words.

    "That''s right!"

    Su Yun''s face turned sinister, he turned and stared at Xiang Yang: "Have you taken the thing that Yuan Demon gave you previously?"

    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xiangyang was sweating profusely as he hurriedly replied. However, his heart was thumping wildly and his body was trembling. He didn''t know what he was doing.

    "Distribute it now! "Faster!"

    Su Yun bellowed.

 Chapter 960

    <h4>Chapter 960</h4>

    These pills were all used for disguise and were made from materials from the Immortal Seeking Sect. However, these pills only needed a short period of time to disguise the immortal''s aura and appearance. As long as one''s cultivation wasn''t too different, they wouldn''t be easily detected. There were many Immortal forms in the Immortal Seeking Sect, so Su Yun picked out a few that were useful to him. He told the round demon to refine them beforehand, so he did notck the materials, and it was not difficult to refine the pills.

    Su Yun had already made his decision, all of this was just for the sake of the people around him being able to lead a better life and be safe. However, Qing''er had already been forced onto a dead end, if he did not do something now, he would definitely regret it for the rest of his life.

    Although this trip was risky, but he had no choice but to do so. Time was too tight, and he did not know how long the Unparalleled Sect could hold out for, so he had to buy some time for them.

    "How far is the Tianxiang Pce?"

    Su Yun stared ahead and asked.

    "I estimate that if we go another ten thousand kilometers, we''ll be almost done."

    Xiangyang hurriedly said.

    "Swallow the pill and disguise yourself!" Everyone, prepare for battle! "

    Su Yun bellowed, and directly pulled out the death sword s from behind him, raising them up high.

    With their battle swords out, all the True Devil Sect s immediately took out their treasures and raised them high up into the air, roaring and shouting.

    Under Su Yun''s instigation, the originally silent sky immediately became chaotic, the remaining disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect looked at the Devil Cultivator s in shock, their eyes opened wide.

    Tian Xiang Pce''s people havemitted many evil deeds, they are extremely greedy, and have chosen to ignore all the rules to force the Wu Shuang Sect to submit, today is our chance to clean up the Tian Xiang Pce, everyone follow me in killing their magic treasure and pills, I promise that all the items will be given to you guys to use, no need to return them! "" Alright!

    As the sound of his voice faded, the eyes of the crowd all gleamed with a golden light.

    However, there were also many people who were trembling with fear.

    Attacking the Tianxiang Pce? Su Yun actually wanted to attack the Immortal Sect? Is he crazy?

    However, he was not crazy.

    During the six days of travel on the Unparalleled Sect, Su Yun had been pondering about the feasibility of this matter. In the end, he came to the conclusion that the sess rate was around 60%.

    As long as Xiang Yang''s information was not wrong, then with the current defensive capabilities of the Tianxiang Pce, it was not enough to contend against the numerous experts of the Spirit Sage led by Su Yun. This was because the Tian Xiang Pce had never thought that there would be people who would dare to mess around in the Immortal World.

    Su Yun already had no way out, and today, he had to create a path for himself.

    Very quickly, a grey-white cloud field appeared in everyone''s line of sight.

    On the ground of the clouds, arge number of buildings could be seen, and in front of the clouds, there was arge gate. On the ground of the clouds, arge number of buildings could be seen, and in front of the clouds, there was arge door.

    "Hey, where the hell is our Sect Leader gathering all these fellow brothers and sisters this time?"

    "I heard that he''s going to some ce called the Unparalleled Sect. Tsk tsk, so many people going all at once. Isn''t that just scaring them to death?"

    "Scared my ass! You frog in the well, do you know what sect the Unparalleled Sect is? It is said that the Unparalleled Sect is arge sect in the Immortal World, and its reputation is great. Its disciples are all over the Immortal World, and experts are asmon as rain, so magic treasure s appear endlessly. It''s good enough that you''re not scared to death by others! "

    "Ah? Then why did Sect Leader rush over to the Unparalleled Sect? What exactly are we going to do? "

    "Who knows?"

    "Hey hey hey, I heard that there was a treasure in Wu Shuang Sect, our Sect Leader went to search for it!"

    "You don''t believe me when I say you''re an idiot, but how can the Unparalleled Sect have more than one treasure? If it is only for treasures, does the Sect Leader need to go all out like this? Let me tell you the truth, this time our Sect Leader is not going to the Unparalleled for treasures, but for a single person! "I heard that this person is extremely powerful. With her, his cultivation will be raised to the extreme!"

    "Limit?"

    "That''s right, the pinnacle of the Spirit Profound Realm!"

    "Huh?"

    The exmations never stopped.

    Everyone chatted happily as they sipped their wine, not knowing that arge group of people was quickly approaching them from the outside.

    Su Yun saw the situation near the door in a second, he casually scanned the ce and looked around again. The ce where the enchantment formation might appear, the contact point of the defensive mechanism, the Tian Xiang Pce''s rm system and more ¡­

    Very soon, he had an initial idea.

    "Lord, what should we do?"

    At this point, there was no path of retreat! He could only bite the bullet and charge forward.

    Everyone, don''t scatter. Follow me,e out from the main entrance, kill your way to the main hall, other than that, everyone must remember, once a person dies in battle, the person beside you must collect all of his belongings immediately, and not leave a single trace of his remains, if not, we will all bring about a fatal disaster! Do you understand? "

    "I understand!" Xiang Yang wiped the sweat off his forehead and quickly replied.

    "Good!" "Follow me and kill your way in!"

    Su Yun bellowed, his figure formed into a circle of ck smoke, he looked like an azure dragon, flying straight towards the Tian Xiang Pce!

    The few disciples who were still drinking and chatting noticed the change, and as if they had exploded, they immediately jumped up, and looked towards Su Yun''s direction.

    When they saw the overwhelming number of Spirit Cultivator, everyone was stunned.

    "Who are you people!"

    A trembling man shouted.

    However, just as he finished speaking, he was cut into two halves by the blurry man dressed in ck who stood at the very front.

    "Enemy attack!" Enemy?

    The rest of them immediately shouted out, but before they could finish, they were drowned by the awe-inspiring crowd of people, the army of Spirit Cultivator that suddenly appeared were like a flood of ferocious beasts, rushing into the Tian Xiang Pce, hacking and killing everywhere, destroying everything along the way, directly rushing towards the main hall of the Tian Xiang Pce, rushing straight into the hall where the Tian Xiang Pce Mistress was training in!

    Some of them were talking andughing, while some were cultivating alone, while some were sparring casually, the rules of this ce were many times more carefree than the Immortal Seeking Sect that Su Yun ruled over. The people of Tianxiang Pce did not know what was going on. When the enemy''s de approached them, they finally understood everything, but it was already toote.

    These people''s aura were like a rainbow, they charged straight into the heart of the Tian Xiang Pce, ughtering all the people they met along the way. The opponent was clean, without leaving behind any traces, they were extremely decisive, this kind of attack was simply shocking.

    In fact, what was even more shocked were the other people from the Immortal Seeking Sect who came along with Su Yun. Although they were immortals, and their cultivation was much stronger than the Devil Cultivator, but in terms of fighting abilities, they were weaker than the Devil Cultivator who was trapped in the sea of mes and sabers all day. It was a fact that the Devil Cultivator''s cultivation was lower than theirs, but the fighting strength was not weak at all!

    In today''s battle, it was all because of Devil Cultivator''s tempo. They ignored life and death, and without knowing fear, they followed Su Yun and charged straight in. The disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect had no idea why, and could only follow after them.

    In fact, the fear in their hearts far exceeded their courage. What kind of ce was this? This was the Tianxiang Pce, a proper and upright Immortal Sect. And who were they? Immortal Seeking Sect! It was only a third-rate Half Immortal School, an early stage sect with weak disciples. How could theypete with the Tian Xiang Pce?

    But today! On this day, Su Yun led them to the Tianxiang Pce! They had rushed into a ce the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect didn''t even dare to think about.

    If he were to meet the people from the Tianxiang Pce in the past, he would probably have to lower his voice and greet them.

    But today! The disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect widened their eyes as they watched the Tianxiang people escaping in panic! They saw hesitation on their faces, and fear in their eyes!

    We actually beat up a member of the Tian Xiang Pce?

    These people were all in a trance, feeling that all of this was not true.

    However, the reality was right in front of them, they could not doubt it! Today, the winner belonged solely to the Immortal Seeking Sect!

    "Kill!"

    Su Yun raised his battle sword high up, and with a roar, he stared at the barrier around the pce master of the Heaven Xiang Pce and shed. The ferocious death sword shattered the barrier with its Qi, and the disciples at the entrance of the pce did not dare to fight against it, as they ran away in fear.

    The disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect were all affected by Su Yun''s angry roar, and at the same time, they were no longer separated from him.

    The people of the Immortal Seeking Sect rushed in and rushed into the pce.

    People began to loot the treasures.

    "One hundred breaths!" I will only give you one hundred breaths of time. If anyone does not immediately gather here after one hundred breaths of time, they will be killed without pardon! "

    Su Yunchong growled as he looked at the red-eyed Devil Cultivator and the disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect that were led by Su Yun.

    The entire Tianxiang Pce had been thrown into chaos, all of the elders immediately stood up to call for the disciples, all of them rushing towards the pce of the Tianxiang pce.

    However, Pce Master Tian Xiang was still in front of the Wushuang Sect, and he had brought arge number of sect elites and disciples with him. It could be said that most of the fighting strength in the Tianxiang Pce had been emptied, and the remaining disciples were all new.

    Now, he could only notify the Sect Leader and let him return as soon as possible.

    Therefore, the Sect Leader s of the Tian Xiang Pce, who were fighting in front of the Wushuang Sect, quickly received the news.

    "What?" Someone attacked my Tianxiang Pce? "

    The Sect Leader of the Tian Xiang Pce did not dare believe what he had heard from the order, his eyes widened as he eximed in shock.

 Chapter 961

    <h4>Chapter 961</h4>

    At this moment, the outer area of the Unparalleled Sect was a sea of people. The entire world was filled with immortals, and they surrounded this ce so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out.

    The disciples of the Unparalleled Sect all rushed out of the sect gate and erected a seemingly weak human wall to guard against the sudden arrival of so many immortals.

    "The people from the Unparalleled Sect, I advise you to obediently hand over that person!"

    "A person who is not from the Immortal World and has been secretly hiding things is someone who has vited immortal rules. Someone from the Unparalleled Sect, are you ignoring the Immortal Court?"

    "I feel that these people from the Unparalleled Sect are plotting something. Fellow immortal friends, today, we must get the people from the Unparalleled Sect to hand the people over, or else our Immortal World will fall into chaos!"

    "That''s right, that''s right!"

    "You''re right!" Wu Shuang Sect''s man, quickly hand him over! "

    The immortals from the various sects and sects were all shouting, and the chaotic noise turned this ce into a ''vegetable market''.

    The faces of the disciples of the Unparalleled Sect all darkened as they looked at the immortals around them. The number of immortals was still increasing, and news of this had reached them. Even more sects that had heard the news were approaching.

    As the number of people increased, the pressure on the Unparalleled Sect also increased.

    Crash.

    Right at this moment, the front door of the Unparalleled Sect suddenly opened. Immediately, a few handsome men and women in ck robes walked out.

    When these people came out, the countless disciples of the Unparalleled Martial School all bent over and cupped their fists, and shouted loudly: "We pay our respects to Sect Leader!"

    "Greetings Sect Leader!"

    The sound travelled far, and it was especially loud.

    When the shout was heard, almost all the deities stopped shouting. Their eyes were all attracted by the voice as they all turned to look at the person who walked out of the gate.

    The man at the front wore a white robe and a brocade band with a jade crown. He had an extraordinary presence and his face was as handsome as a saber or axe. At this moment, he had his hands behind his back as he walked out with a solemn expression. His eyes swept across the immortals around him, and with a snort, he flew up into the sky!

    "Ao Wushuang!" He''s out! "

    "He''s finally appeared!"

    The deities stared at this person with wide eyes. Many of them even had a hint of fear in their eyes.

    The moment this person appeared, he gave off an aura that was unmatched by others. He forcefully suppressed all of the immortal auras in the surroundings.

    What kind of person would possess such a tyrannical aura?

    The Unparalleled Sect, which had been forced by many immortals, had now oppressed the masses with a single leap.

    "Our Unparalleled Sect is bustling with noise and excitement today. There are so many guests!"

    Ao Wushuang opened his mouth, his voice was loud and clear, spreading far and wide. Once he spoke, the entire Unparalleled Sect immediately quietened down, and no one dared to speak.

    Even the Immortal Sect Sect Leader s could not hide his aura.

    "Everyone, why have youe to my Unparalleled Sect today? If there is nothing else, please leave quickly, and do not disturb the cultivation of the people I send! "

    Ao Wushuang spoke again. However, his words now were very solemn, without the slightest tone of discussion.

    None of the people present were fools. They could also hear the thick threat within Ao Wushuang''s words!

    If it was said that these immortals hade for that special divine body, then Ao Wushuang could be considered as following the wind and wouldn''t be bothered about it. But now, it was different!

    Now, if there was anyone who dared to stand out and ask Ao Wushuang to hand over the person, then they would have be the enemy of the Unparalleled Sect.

    As Ao Wushuang''s words fell, his pair of sword eyes swept across everyone present. Most people did not dare to make a sound and felt an inexplicable tension in their hearts. It was a very strange feeling. However, this was only the majority. Not everyone ¡­

    "Why do you ask Sect Leader Wu Shuang despite knowing the answer? Didn''t you all say why we came here? Unparalleled Sect Leader, you are powerful and resourceful, you must have heard it clearly, why do we have to repeat it? "

    At this moment, a slightly unhurried voice came from the crowd.

    Ao Wushuang frowned. Looking towards the source of the voice, he saw that the one who spoke was someone from Hao Yang Hall.

    "When did the people of Haoyang Pce like to do such despicable things?"

    Ao Wushuang said indifferently, "Not to mention, such a small sect, my Unparalleled Sect doesn''t even put them in our eyes. Are you really prepared to be enemies with my Unparalleled Sect?"

    Hearing that, the person''s face froze for a moment and only chuckled, not daring to reply.

    Instead, it was at another ce that a voice sounded out: "Sect Leader Wushuang, the matter today is not because we want to go against the Unparalleled Sect. The Unparalleled Sect is arge sect in the Immortal Realm, and has existed for many years as the pir of the Immortal Realm. Provoke this sect? However, recently there was a rumor saying that there are a few people that are not from my Immortal World. ording to the immortalws, those that are not from the Immortal World are not allowed to enter the Immortal World. Thus, due to the safety of the Immortal World, we hope that Sect Leader Wu Shuang can hand over these people to protect the Immortal World. "

    "Xinzhou Sect! If I wanted to, I could exterminate your little sect, and in the blink of an eye, I wouldn''t even be able to protect the Celestial Court!

    Ao Wushuang shifted his gaze,nding on the voice of the person who spoke.

    The person who spoke trembled as if he could not stand Ao Wushuang''s gaze. However, for the sake of benefits, he secretly gritted his teeth and forcibly resisted. Like the person before him, he did not dare to say another word.

    Furthermore, the number of the Immortal Gate Immortal Sects that came today was too many, and they had too many people. Although they used to fear the Unparalleled Cult in the past, today, there were so many people, so they would not be afraid anymore.

    Ao Wushuang took a deep breath, and said with a heavy voice, "I don''t know where you obtained this information, but I want to tell you this: I will not hand over those few people from the outside world. First, there is no rule prohibiting those from entering the Immortal World. So, if you continue to choose here to pressure my Unparalleled, I have the right to contact the Celestial Court and let them protect me. Secondly, even if there was such a rule in the immortal rules, I would not give in. In this world, there is only one thing that can convince me, Ao Wushuang, other than absolute power. If you want to get your hands on that person, the one that can help you step into the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm, then I''ll tell you one way! Then let''s attack! Defeat the Unparalleled Sect, and kill all of their men! Because they would not ughter thest member of the Unparalleled Sect! Then, what you want will note true! "

    He shouted out with all his might. His voice was extremely loud, and everyone felt as if their eardrums were vibrating. This domineering roar echoed back and forth in their ears with a buzzing sound.

    "Fight!"

    "Fight!"

    "Fight!"

    The outer sect disciples raised their fists and shouted in response.

    The wave-like roars resonated over and over again, like the sound of surging tides and surging beasts. It was like the sound of crashing tides and stormy waves!

    The expressions of everyone present changed.

    The attitude and decisiveness of the Unparalleled Martial School was far beyond their imagination.

    "Is this man crazy? For the sake of a few outsiders, you actually dare to say such words! "

    "How arrogant, do you think that there are so many Immortal Faction cultivators around?"

    "What are we going to do? To fight with Wushuang? They seem to be prepared! "

    "I wonder what would happen if I were to fight head on."

    Everyone present became hesitant.

    They had previously wanted to rely on their imposing manner to force the Unparalleled Sect to hand over those people, but of course, the so-called "hand them over" only meant that those people would be expelled from the Immortal World. As long as those people left the Immortal World, they would have the chance to obtain that person. If anyone dared to make a move on the Unparalleled Sect, then they would have to take the lead. One thing that Ao Wushuang said was right about; the Immortal Code didn''t prohibit outsiders from entering the Immortal World.

    If anyone were to be the first to act against the Unparalleled Sect, then not only would they provoke the Unparalleled Sect but the Immortal Court as well ¡­

    For a moment, people became indecisive

    "The Unparalleled Sect is truly impressive. They obviously did some shameful things, but they actually spoke in such a righteous manner. Do they really think that we, the people of the Immortal World, are ignorant?"

    Right at that moment, a dignified voice suddenly drifted over from the sky. Immediately following that, a golden ray of light illuminated the distant skies, and arge number of glittering gold men flew over.

    These golden men were all male. They were all wearing monk clothes, and their upper bodies were half naked. Their entire bodies were bulging and covered with golden tattoos. Their skin seemed to be covered with ayer of shining gold. As these people approached, everyone felt waves of Buddhist chanting resounding in their ears. It was extremely mystical.

    "The people from the Angry Buddha Temple, Reverend Angry Buddha has alsoe!"

    "That''s great! Reverend Fang Shi is of noble character and prestige, and the Angry Buddha Temple is even more powerful, so why should we be afraid of their Unparalleled Sect? "

    Everyone was ecstatic, all of their gazes looking at the angry Buddha at the front who was wearing a golden monastic robe.

    Ao Wushuang frowned. Surprise shed through his pair of sword eyes. He probably did not expect that such a supreme expert would descend all of a sudden ¡­

    Things might not be as easy to solve as he had imagined!

    Just as the fight outside of the Unparalleled Sect was still proceeding nervously, a member of the sect was rushing out of the ranks of the opposing army.

    This sect was Tian Xiang Pce!

    The people of this sect quickly left the crowd and headed outside.

    "Quick!" Everyone immediately returned to the sect! "Faster!"

    Tianxiang Pce Mistress gave the order almost immediately and led everyone to rush back like madmen.

    The people from the other sects saw something strange, but while they were questioning, Pce Master Tian Xiang was unwilling to speak further, his expression just became extremely ugly. In the blink of an eye, not a single person from the Tian Xiang Pce remained ¡­

 Chapter 962

    <h4>Chapter 962</h4>

    Tian Xiang Pce''s men hastily left the Unparalleled Sect, a group of people rushing over to the sect entrance, but just as they neared the sect entrance, the scene in front of their eyes caused everyone to freeze in shock.

    There were broken pieces of debris everywhere, blood stained the walls, the corpses turned the ce into a bloody hell, and the survivors were tidying up the mess, the people''s expressions were gloomy, their souls were lost, fear was still scattered across everyone''s faces, it did not disappear for a long time.

    "What happened? Just who attacked our Tianxiang Pce? "

    Tian Xiang Pce Mistress rushed over and pulled a disciple who was cleaning the corpse to the entrance as she shouted with all her might.

    That disciple was stunned for a moment. His soulless eyes gradually recovered a bit, and when he saw who it was, he immediately cried out. He held onto the person''s waist and cried out: "Pce Lord, you''re finally back!"

    "Who exactly is it? Who attacked our Tianxiang Pce? "

    Tian Xiang Pce Mistress'' face twisted, her expression sinister.

    "Disciples do not know, they came quickly, they left quickly, they charged into the Tianxiang Pce and began killing and robbing, we could not even detect their presence, they must have disguised themselves, we do not know their exact identity!"

    The disciple cried and shouted.

    As he said this, everyone was stunned.

    "Is that all?" Tian Xiang Pce Lord was stunned.

    "Right, right!"

    Burn, kill, rob? Bandits? How could there be bandits in the Immortal World? And he stole from the Immortal Sect? No, this is probably premeditated. He flung the disciple in front of him away and quickly rushed inside. However, the scene in the pce made him even more shocked.

    Most of the buildings had been burned, and everything inside the buildings had been looted.

    Especially the Sect Leader Pce, it had beenpletely demolished. Even the enchantments around the pce were taken down alive and the materials that contained energy were taken away ¡­

    If previously Tianxiang Pce Mistress thought that there was someone who was trying to take revenge on them, then this was no longer the case. This was far more than a bandit. This was a group of hungry wolves that could not endure!

    "Quick, quick!" Immediately notify the Celestial Court, immediately notify the Celestial Court! "

    Tianxiang Pce Mistress was shouting at the top of her lungs. Her voice reverberated far away in Tianxiang Pce.

    Outside the Tianxiang Pce, a blurry figure was staring at all this ¡­

    He then took out a ck token and injected strands of ck gas into it ¡­

    "Lord Devil Lord, Tianxiang Pce Lord has returned!"

    "Watch the movements of the Tianxiang Pce. Also, we need more time to kill the people from the Tianxiang Pce who are going to the Celestial Court. We cannot disturb the Celestial Court right now."

    A cold voice came from the token.

    "Yes."

    "Yes." The blurry silhouette replied. He turned and looked behind him at the thick clouds, only to see a few pitch-ck silhouettes slowly appearing. Each of their eyes were blood-red, filled with an oppressive killing intent.

    After Su Yun looted the Tianxiang Pce, he led the army of the True Devil Sect and Immortal Seeking Sect to attack the Luo Yuan Sect.

    The Luo Yuan Sect was not far from there, the army was advancing at full speed, and would arrive in about half a day''s time. Su Yun did not know whether the Tian Xiang Pce would inform the other sects, especially Luo Yuan Sect, so he had to make preparations for the enemies, he had to finish the battle quickly.

    He would resolve all these by using the lightning-fast method, forcing the other sects to leave the Unparalleled Sect, and from then on, solve the pressure on the Unparalleled Sect.

    As long as the Unparalleled Sect''s Sect Leader did not feel any pressure, he would not hand over Qing''er. Otherwise, Qing''er would not be able to protect himself.

    He understood the principle of rounding up Wei to save Zhao.

    On the way, the people of the Immortal Seeking Sect who surrendered to Su Yun were all excited, they started to talk about their gains. In the past, as disciples of the Half Immortal Sect, they did not evene into contact with a few decent immortal equipment, but today, with Su Yun having a huge battle, all of the treasures obtained were top-grade immortal equipment that only the elders and Sect Leader s could obtain, how could they not be excited? Many people even obtained treasures that they would never be able to obtain in their entire lives.

    On the other hand, the people from the True Devil Sect s were much quieter. They only looked at Su Yun with zing eyes and followed him closely. In their hearts, everything Su Yun did was the right thing to do.

    "Next destination, Luo Yuan Sect, although we won a big battle in the Tian Xiang Pce, but I hope all of you will not be careless, Luo Yuan Sect''s strength is far stronger than the Tian Xiang Pce, the internal defense is stronger than the Tian Xiang Pce, if we do not fight well, this will be a tough battle, we cannot fall into a tough battle, much less drag it out with the enemy, if not we will all die without a burial, I hope all of you do not be arrogant, and use your full strength, and listen to my orders, and do everything!"

    Su Yun shouted.

    His face was grave, and there was not much joy of victory on it.

    When the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect saw this, they were all stunned. Victory or defeat, was this what they meant?

    The crowd responded to his words very seriously. Perhaps only people from the Immortal Seeking Sect would not be able to feel the constant sense of danger.

    Half a dayter, most of them were close to the Luo Yuan Sect.

    Luo Yuan Sect had a long history, their sect''s foundation was deep, far surpassing that of Tian Xiang Pce, and Luo Yuan Sect''s people were also much stronger than Tian Xiang Pce. In fact, the other San Luo Tian was much weaker, but Su Yun did not choose San Luo Tian, because going to San Luo Tian would take at least two days, which was not allowed.

    Since it was a blitzkrieg battle, it meant starting a war when others were unprepared and resolving everything.

    If time dragged on, even if the fighter jet was good, he would still lose.

    Approaching the Luo Yuan Sect, Su Yun looked over from afar and saw that the front door of the sect waspletely quiet, there was only a disciple guarding it, in the distance there were no disciples patrolling, and asionally a few disciples could be seen entering and exiting the sect.

    ng!

    The death sword was pulled out from the sword sheath s, the pitch-ck sword de releasing a bizarre light under the blue sky.

    His action was like a spark falling into dry firewood, igniting the entire army of the Immortal Seeking Sect and the True Devil Sect. Everyone took out their weapons, ignited their fighting spirit, and looked towards the distant Luo Yuan Sect with passion.

    The ck death sword drew a beautiful arc in the air, the sword tip that was pointing towards the sky immediately moved to the Luo Yuan Sect''s gate.

    In an instant, a torrent of energy, like a huge arrow, fiercely dashed towards Luo Yuan Sect.

    "Who is it?"

    Luo Yuan''s disciple guarding the door asked loudly.

    However, when he saw countless people rushing towards him, he realized that something was wrong. He ran inwards in panic and shouted, "There''s an enemy! "There''s an enemy!"

    However, before he could even shout twice, he was already killed by the Devil Cultivator.

    The solemn and quiet Luo Yuan Sect also instantly fell into a battle ¡­ ¡­

    Within the Wushuang Sect.

    All the disciples were transferred to the periphery. Ao Wushuang immediately issued the sect summoning order, summoning all the disciples from different ces in the Immortal World.

    No one knew better than him about the benefits of a Divine Spirit body, and he was well aware of the severity of its appearance. He was deeply aware that this was not the first time he hade into contact with such a body. A person''s greed was very terrifying, especially when it came to things that could be obtained by anyone.

    Su Qing''er and Shangguan Mei Yang were behind them. Shangguan Qing Cheng had just strolled in when she stealthily looked outside and realized that the situation outside was much more serious than she had expected. She hadn''t thought that there would be so many immortals in the Immortal World staring at this divine body ¡­

    "Mother (Martial Ancestor)!"

    Seeing Shangguan Qing Cheng walk in, Su Qing''er and Shangguan Mei Yang who were seated at the stone table stood up and shouted in unison.

    Shangguan Qing Cheng nodded and forced a smile.

    "Mother, what''s the situation outside? Can Daddy handle it? "

    Shangguan Mei Yang said anxiously, when she heard the word ''father'', she could not help but stop, as though she was still not used to it.

    "Rx, your dad has some influence in the Immortal World. The sects that came here today are just some unorthodox sects, and their strength can''t even bepared to the Unparalleled Sect. As long as your dad goes out and sends them away, there''s no need to worry."

    Shangguan Qing Cheng said with a smile.

    "Is that so?"

    Shangguan Mei Yang was still doubtful, she turned to look at Su Qing''er, only to see that Su Qing''er''s face was pale white, feeling extremely uneasy.

    Seeing that, Shangguan Mei Yang immediately pulled on Su Qing''er''s small hand.

    She knew, Su Qing''er did not do it because he was afraid, but because he was uneasy.

    This child''s heart was very intelligent at times, but at times, it was also very simple.

    It was unknown which Pax reincarnation she was.

    Shangguan Mei Yang sighed.

    "Master!"

    Suddenly, Su Qing''er raised his head and looked at Shangguan Mei Yang with frightened eyes.

    "Qing''er, what''s wrong?" Shangguan Mei Yang hurriedly asked.

    "You must keep this a secret, and don''t tell the young master, okay?" She looked at Shangguan Mei Yang with pleading eyes.

    Shangguan Mei Yang was startled, sheughed bitterly.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t speak carelessly."

    She sighed, not knowing what to say.

    Su Yun''s entire body trembled. Looking at the uneasy expressions of the people from the Unmatched Realm and the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, her face turned even paler.

    She lowered her head, seeming to be thinking about something, but also seemed to be brewing something. After a long while, she said: "Master, all of this is actually caused by me, why don''t you all let me go? If I leave the Unparalleled, if I leave the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, everything will be peaceful."

 Chapter 963

    <h4>Chapter 963</h4>

    "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    When Su Qing''er finished speaking, Shangguan Mei Yang who was beside him almost roared out.

    Su Qing''er was shocked, he looked at Shangguan Mei Yang nkly, then anxiously lowered his head.

    Shangguan Mei Yang held Su Qing''er''s pale little face and said seriously: "No matter what happens, Master will not give up on you. No matter whether you have a Divine Spirit body or not, no matter who you are, as long as you are my disciple, I will not give up on you! Do you understand? "

    Her eyes revealed seriousness and nervousness, as she stared straight at Su Yun, without even the slightest bit of joke.

    After Su Yun heard this, he was immediately stunned.

    Shangguan Qing''er, who was at the side, also stretched out her hand and grabbed onto her cold little hand, and said gently: "Qing''er, stop thinking so much. Do you think we would be that kind of people? If that were the case, perhaps we wouldn''t evene here anymore. Since things havee to this, there''s no need to think too much about it. We will apany you to the end. "

    "Master¡­ "Grand Master ¡­"

    Su Yun''s eyes were filled with tears, and his voice trembled as he cried.

    What else could she say to those who had chosen to live with her in this situation?

    Su Qing''er secretly swore in his heart that if he could avoid this, he would definitely protect those who truly cared for him.

    The atmosphere was tense inside the Unparalleled Sect, and everyone''s heart was hanging by a thread. The situation outside was getting more and more intense, causing them to feel even more uneasy, and even though the Unparalleled Sect was a famous big sect in the Immortal World, with a great amount of power and disciples, but today, there were simply too many people who came to the Unparalleled Sect.

    With so many sects gathering together, even the Unparalleled Sect would not be able to contend against them.

    Currently, the Unparalleled Sect disciples only had one thought in their minds ¡­

    Don''t do it.

    They weren''t afraid of fighting against these immortals, but everyone knew that once they did, the consequences would be dire. The Immortal World would also be thrown into chaos.

    In fact, not only the disciples of the Unparalleled Sect, even the disciples of the Immortal Sect outside thought the same way. Many of them did not have much greed in their hearts, and even more did not want to have too many thoughts about the divine body.

    While the Unparalleled Sect and the Immortal Sect were in a stalemate, another Immortal Sect was in an uproar ¡­

    Luo Yuan Sect!

    Luo Yuan Sect''s Sect Leader held onto the order badge as he stood in the crowd with a pale face.

    He had been moring to quickly release the Peerless Battalion, but before long, a shocking news came from Luo Yuan Sect.

    "You ¡­ Is that true? "

    Luo Yuan asked while trembling and the Sect Leader held onto the order badge tightly.

    "It''s absolutely true, Sect Leader,e back quickly ¡­ Otherwise¡­ "Otherwise, everything will be finished ¡­"

    From the token, there was a sense of fear and unease.

    How dare Luo Yuan Sect''s Sect Leader not show the slightest bit of disrespect? He let out a roar and quickly left with his disciples.

    When the other sects saw this, they were baffled and quickly asked, but how could such a thing be easy to say? His old nest had been carried away by others, wasn''t it a joke if he told others? Luo Yuan Sect''s Sect Leader also had a dark expression as he quickly left, ignoring the others.

    This made a lot of people curious, previously the people of the Tian Xiang Pce were like this, now the people of the Luo Yuan Sect were the same, how did the first few immortal sects all leave?

    Everyone was confused, but they did not know the result.

    Although the people from the Luo Yuan Sect had left, it did not bring much hope to the people from the Unparalleled Sect. The pressure from the people from the Luo Yuan Sect had not lessened much.

    Ao Wushuang''s sword-like eyes swept across everyone present, especially those people from the Angry Buddha Temple. These people were the most troublesome to deal with. Of course, the Unparalleled Sect had friends, and almost ten sects were rushing here. What he needed to do now was to dy as much time as he could, and when these reinforcements arrived, he believed these sects would no longer act rashly.

    "Amitabha, Almsgiver Ao, the sea of bitterness is boundless. You have been bewitched andmitted a great sin, why are you still unrepentant now that all your benefactors havee to warn you?" Again and again? Now, if you are willing to admit your mistakes and hand over the person who was originally guilty, there is still room for recovery, go back! "

    At this moment, Reverend Angry Buddha spoke up.

    He performed a buddhist salute and said in all seriousness.

    However, Ao Wushuang snorted disdainfully. Although the Angry Buddha Temple was linked to the Buddha, its purpose waspletely opposite of the Buddha''s!

    In the Immortal World, the people of the Angry Buddha Temple would often have disputes with other immortal gates. Some people would even attack them because of certain things, saying that they were the cultivators of Buddhism, and that no one would believe them. At most, they would just be ordinary cultivators with the outer skin of the buddhist path. However, there was no way to deny that the Angry Buddha Temple was extremely powerful.

    The Angry Buddha Temple had a very good rtionship with many great deities and also had quite a bit of status in the Immortal World. Especially today, when even the abbot of the Angry Buddha Temple was present, Ao Wushuang knew that if he could not deal with this person from the Angry Buddha Temple, his Unparalleled Sect would not be able to live a peaceful life.

    "Honorable people, all of you want this divine body, but why do you always beat around the bush? This noble one''s words were very clear: You want me to release them, you want to obtain the divine body? "Then let''s fight. Our Unparalleled Sect will fight to thest minute. No matter how many people you send, no matter who it is, we will not be afraid!"

    Ao Wushuang still used those overbearing and absolute words. When these words came out of his mouth, it was as if the blood of those Unparalleled Sect disciples was about to be burnt dry.

    At this moment, there was no withdrawal, and no one was afraid.

    The people from the Celestial Sect all frowned. Ao Wushuang''s attitude had obviously exceeded their expectations. Was this person a tough nut to crack? You don''t know what''s good for you!

    "Almsgiver Ao is too extreme. The reason why we are doing this is because we are considering the immortals in the Immortal World, not because we want to do anything to the Unparalleled Sect. The Unparalleled Sect can''t lose anything either. Almsgiver Ao, this monk will ask you again, are you willing to go back and continue to abide by the immortal rules, be a Great Perfection Stage cultivator, and do good deeds? Or is it ¡­ You continue to persist in your wrongdoings, continue to make mistakes? Continue to paint charcoal? "

    "Old bald donkey, are you tired of this?" I don''t know if you guys have any buddhist cultivation in the past, but why don''t you have any buddhist nature? "

    Ao Wushuang snorted, and said in a low voice: "Like I said, if you want to fight, then fight! I don''t care how many of you there are, I don''t care how strong you are, I only care when you attack! I only care when we can trample you under our feet! "

    Ao Wushuang yelled. His right hand suddenly raised up high, grabbing towards the blue sky.

    These lightning suddenly gathered together like a spider web, and then quickly intertwined together, forming a unique heaven array. As for Ao Wushuang''s hand, it extended to the center of the heaven array, and directly submerged into it.

    The surrounding people looked on in shock.

    The Sky Array wiggled, and the hand that had originally disappeared inside was slowly pulled out. A snow-blue Heaven Thunder Sword was pulled out by Ao Wushuang.

    Heavenly Thunder sword God''s power rippled, it was extremely terrifying, the dense lightning aura rippled on the sword''s body.

    A divine object!

    If Su Yun was present, he would definitely be surprised, the Heavenly Thunder Sword that was taken down from the sky, was actually a divine item that did not belong to the Imperial Battle Robe!

    Ao Wushuang''s attitude had already be very clear.

    He held his sword and stood at the very front, looking down arrogantly at the countless deities present. His aura of superiority was something that not even the Reverend Angry Buddha could contend with.

    The atmosphere at the scene became very strange. Many people from various sects had already started to retreat. Initially, they had thought that with their advantage in numbers and presence, they would be able to make the Unparalleled Sectpromise quickly. However, they had never expected that the Unparalleled Sect would be filled with a bunch of tough bones who refused to give in.

    If they really wanted to fight, many of them would be unhappy.

    The battle between the immortals ¡­ They were going to die! How much hardship would one have to go through to be an immortal? How much suffering would one have to endure? Who would be willing to die here?

    However, Ao Wushuang''s attitude had made Reverend Angry Buddha thoroughly angry.

    A look of anger appeared on his face, and he let out a furious roar: "Ao Wushuang, are you looking down on the buddhist arts? In that case, I will not be polite with you! Today, I can only rely on my own hands to save you from the sea of suffering! "

    As his voice faded, he grabbed at the air with one hand, and a golden staff suddenly appeared in his hand.

    As the golden stick appeared, a strange pressure engulfed the entire area. Everyone was out of breath and felt an abnormal sense of pressure.

    The atmosphere at the scene became extremely strange. Some people secretly spread out in order to prevent the angry Buddha and Ao Wu from waging a fight that would bring harm to them.

    Hula ¡­

    At this moment, there was anothermotion in the crowd.

    Everyone turned their gazes and saw that it was the person from Haoyang Hall!

    The expression of the people of Haoyang Pce were all in a hurry as they quickly turned around and left. The group of people did not have any good expressions on their faces.

    He had left the Tian Xiang Pce and Luo Yuan Sect before. Now that he had left the Hao Yang Hall, the time that these sects left wasn''t too far off from each other. Furthermore ¡­ They had another characteristic inmon!

    They left in a hurry, and before they left, everyone''s faces were extremely ugly.

    A few people already had their hearts in their mouths as they walked up to ask. However, the people of Haoyang Pce refused to reveal just what happened.

    Their reactions were almost exactly the same as Luo Yuan Sect and Tian Xiang Pce''s!

    Could this be a coincidence?

    Absolutely not!

    "What?" Luo Yuan and Tian Xiang Pce were attacked? "

    Just as everyone was puzzled, a shout of surprise sounded out from the crowd.

 Chapter 964

    <h4>Chapter 964</h4>

    As soon as he said that, everyone''s hearts jumped and they all turned to look at the source of the sound.

    He saw that the person who shouted was a Sect Leader from the Immortal Sect. He was facing a disciple who came to report and this disciple was kneeling down on one knee, quickly saying something.

    It was obvious that Sect Leader had sent spies around the Immortal Sects. News from the Tian Xiang Pce and Luo Yuan Sect had already arrived, although the people from these two sects did not wish to exin anything to others, paper could not contain their anger, let alone such a huge matter.

    However, what was shocking was that there was actually someone who could attack these two sects!

    Attack!

    Who would dare to be so reckless? Unless there was a good reason to attack the Celestial Sect, any attack would be against the Celestial domain, so once you do, you have to be prepared to fight against the Celestial Court! What was the strength of the Immortal Court? An existence that could represent the Immortal World''s justice, how could a normal person be able to contend against it?

    Countless faces turned pale as they nkly stared at the people from Hao Yang Hall leaving one by one.

    They had already guessed that a majority of the Hall of Haoyang''s people were also under attack.

    Was it a coincidence that so many sects were being attacked?

    "Monastery Leader Li, do you know who attacked the Tian Xiang Pce and Luo Yuan Sect?"

    An immortal bravely walked up and cupped his fists as he asked.

    "I don''t know."

    The exalted Immortal Master Li shook his head and said in a deep voice: "I sent a disciple to report that a group of gray clothed men suddenly appeared and attacked the Tian Xiang Pce, and then attacked the Luo Yuan Sect. They went all out to kill and plunder, seizing the resources of the Immortal Sect, and in this short period of time, many of the Immortal Sects have suffered, and the other party''s camouge work was very good, even if they died, they would quickly take away their corpses, not leaving behind any trace of their identity. "He came fast, and he left fast as well!"

    "Are all these immortal gates made of paper? It can be broken through in just a few hours? " Someone on the side questioned.

    However, Monastery Head Li shook his head: "Normally, not to mention a few hours, they wouldn''t even be able to enter the sect. However, the situation is a little special now, they can simply take over an Immortal Sect easily!"

    As soon as he said that, everyone suddenly understood.

    Yes, now, many of the main forces of the various sects have all been gathered in front of the Unparalleled Sect, and almost all of the sects have sent out their n elders from the Sect Leader, no one holding back, since it is rted to the divine body, and if one obtained it and reached the peak of the Spirit Profound God Realm, then they would have everything, and a peak Spirit Profound God Realm existence, wouldn''t they be able to have a ce in the Immortal World?

    The sect''s defenses were very weak, and no one would ever think that someone would dare to mess around in the Immortal World. The Immortal World was different from the ten thousand worlds, there was the strongest court here, and people could not be killed, but things could not be done carelessly, so who would think that their sect would be attacked and robbed?

    The people of Haoyang Pce left.

    People were lost in thought.

    However, not long after, a series of earth-shaking explosions rang out from outside the Unparalleled Sect. Everyone was startled awake and turned to look towards the source of the sound.

    The surrounding immortals and unparalleled disciples quickly retreated, not daring to step forward and make room for the two to fight.

    The scene immediately became chaotic, everyone kept their eyes shut, no one dared to interfere, and no one dared to stop them.

    However, one thing worth mentioning was that although the infuriated Buddha was famous in the outside world and was prone to be irritable, his overall strength was still weaker than Ao Wushuang''s. If it were not for external interference, Ao Wushuang would most likely win this battle.

    Everyone was watching with infatuation, but there were still some people who were concerned about the attack on the Celestial Sect. The two peerless deities fought for a whole day and night, and still, they were still unable to determine the victor. Just when the people were still paying attention to the two supreme expert s fighting, amotion broke out among the people from the Unparalleled Immortal Sect!

    Another immortal family member left.

    He left in a hurry.

    Were they attacked again?

    Everyone was stunned.

    Who was it? Attacking the Immortal Sect like crazy? He had even picked this time when the main forces of the sect were not present!

    For a moment, all the people from the Immortal Sect panicked.

    He had only been in the Unparalleled Sect for a few days, yet one after another, the various sects were attacked. Furthermore, none of them survived and were all robbed. People began to panic, and almost all the immortal sects were in an uproar.

    "No!" We can''t stay here any longer. Everyone from the Ying Xia Pce, follow me back to the sect! "

    Finally, the Immortal Sect Sect Leader could no longer hold it in and shouted loudly.

    "Promen''s men, retreat!"

    Someone shouted again.

    "Those who seek Dao Pavilion, return immediately!"

    "Let''s go!"

    The wrong sounds of cheers echoed incessantly.

    The entire outer perimeter of the Unmatched Realm was in an uproar.

    Those immortals who were unable to escape were like loose sand as they flew into the sky. In the blink of an eye, a third of them had left the area.

    Seeing that, the angry Buddha who was still fighting Ao Wushuang immediately stopped and retreated. He turned his head and looked at the people who had left, his expression became even angrier, and shouted: "What happened? Why have all of them left? "

    "Master Fang, many sects have been ambushed, many of them brought arge portion of their forces here, the sect is empty, their defense is weak, and now there is such a small number of ambushes, they are worried that the sect will be ambushed, so they brought their people back, and set up defenses, to prevent any losses!"

    One of them replied to Lord Buddha of Vengeance.

    "A bunch of incurable people. Even Buddha would not forgive such an existence!"

    Reverend Angry Buddha was infuriated.

    However, even his words were useless. As time passed, more and more people left.

    Upon seeing this, a trace of doubt appeared in Ao Wushuang''s eyes.

    A snack suddenly appeared? Attacking these sects? Who are these kids? Were they really ambushing these sects for their own benefits?

    Crash! Crash!

    At this moment, arge number of figures appeared in the sky. When people looked up, they saw countless immortals charging over.

    There were quite a few of these immortals and they were all densely packed. Roughly estimated, there were at least over a hundred thousand of them. Moreover, they all had powerful auras and were shockingly powerful.

    The immortals quickly spread out and did not dare to get any closer because they discovered that these people were all people from the Unparalleled Immortal School who were very close to them.

    When Lord Raging Buddha saw the iing group of Immortals, his expression became even uglier.

    "Oh? It''s so lively here, there''s so many people, tsk tsk tsk, I say, Brother Wushuang, you seem to be losing more and more status in this Immortal World, some random cat or dog dares to cause trouble here, I think it''s better if you leave, and join our Immortal Mysterious Gate together with your disciple! "

    A fair-skinned and pretty man nced at Ao Wushuang and said while clicking his tongue.

    "Don''t look down on these cats and dogs. There are quite a few troublesome fellows here! Eh, isn''t this Reverend Angry Buddha?" Eh, why did the mastere here? "Is he here to preach?"

    Ady in white beside him covered her mouth andughed.

    "I don''t think so. Perhaps, he''s here to mediate the matter!"

    "Persuade? It''s more like a fight! "

    One of them coldly snorted. This person''s aura was extremely terrifying. His aura was like a surging river, causing the surrounding space to ripple.

    The anger of Lord Buddha grew stronger and stronger, but he didn''t say anything else. This was the first time they had seen him act like this ¡­

    There were a total of three men and one woman. They stood beside Ao Wushuang. These five people practically represented one of the strongest forces in the Immortal World. Even someone as powerful as the Angry Buddha Temple wouldn''t dare to contend against them.

    In addition to the fact that more and more sects were leaving, the situation was getting clearer.

    When some of the Immortal Sects saw how powerful the reinforcements were, then saw that more and more people were leaving, they also made a decision. Those people secretly left before Ao Wushuang discovered them, all of them.

    Ao Wushuang was not some kind of magnanimous master.

    And so, the number of people surrounding the Unparalleled Sect dwindled fewer and fewer. Eventually, there were only a few thousand left.

    Seeing such a situation, Lord Angry Buddha knew that it would not end well if he continued to persevere. He secretly snorted, casually performed a buddhist ritual and shouted in a low voice: "Since all of you are already here, then, may I trouble you all to persuade this person who has sunk into a deep sea of suffering. I will not be staying any longer, farewell!"

    With that, he turned and left.

    The group of golden monks quickly left.

    When Lord Angry Buddha left, the remaining people would not continue to hold on. No one could contend against the current Unparalleled Sect.

    Naturally, the Unparalleled Sect''s crisis would be easily resolved.

    Watching the angry Buddha''s departing figure, Ao Wushuang fell into deep thought.

    "Hehe, Big Brother Ao, are you going to suffer being treated like this by such a motley crowd?" This is too unworthy of a challenge! "

    Snow clothed womanughed as she said.

    "I''m not afraid of such a motley crowd. I''m just curious about why these sects suddenly left."

    Ao Wushuang said in a low voice.

    How strange was it to suddenly leave? After all, these reinforcements hadn''t arrived yet and the other side had already started to leave. If the reinforcements arrived while the other side was leaving, then it would be understandable. However, this wasn''t the case.

    "Shunsheng!"

    At this time, Ao Wushuang suddenly called out.

    "Disciple is here!"

    A man in a ck striped suit quickly flew over.

    "Go find out what happened!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The man said, and immediately turned around and left.

 Chapter 965

    <h4>Chapter 965</h4>

    Su Yun already did not remember which ce this was, he only knew that the Devil Cultivator and the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect that came with him were all filled to the brim, and that it was difficult to store the magic treasure s that they had obtained.

    He never thought that the majority of the Immortal Sect''s sects would not have much defensive power, and only a few would find it difficult to deal with. With regards to this kind of existence, Su Yun naturally chose to immediately retreat and give up on plundering, because once he was entangled with the opponent and dyed for time, it would be extremely disadvantageous for him, because the opponent might seek for help from the Immortal Gate nearby, and once the reinforcements arrived, he would definitely be trapped, and at that time he would not be able to take care of it.

    "Who''s next?"

    Su Yun asked Xiang Yang who was beside him.

    "From the Sunflower Pce that was not even two hours old, it is said that their Sect Leader personally led thirteen elders from various sects to the Unparalleled Sect. We can attack from the back. "

    Xiangyang hurriedly said.

    It was his first timeing into contact with so many treasures, and the Immortal Sect Sect Leader Pces were like treasures waiting for him to excavate them. Right now, even if the Immortal Seeking Sect relied on the treasures stolen by these people, it was enough for them to be promoted to an Immortal Sect, and it was even one of the most outstanding sects.

    "Master, the people over there have retreated!"

    Just then, a Devil Cultivator flew over and said respectfully to Su Yun.

    "Retreat? "So fast?"

    Su Yun was startled.

    "Are they from those sects? How many people have left? " His face still had a look of intense anticipation, clearly wanting to continue looting with Su Yun.

    "It''s said that all of them have left. They were all worried that we would attack their sects, so they are trying their best to return to their sects."

    "So it''s like that ¡­"

    Su Yun scratched his chin and thought, after a moment, he waved his hand: "Get everyone to immediately change back to the clothes of the ''Immortal Seeking Sect'', and remove their camouge, if they were to discover that we are deliberately camouging ourselves, they would definitely be suspicious, so everyone has to return back to the Immortal Seeking Sect in an orderly manner, do not panic, understand?"

    "Yes sir!"

    The Devil Cultivator cupped his fists and retreated.

    The army began to turn around and retreat back to the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    Su Yun''s goal was not only to plunder the treasures of the sects, but the main reason was because he wanted to rely on the siege of the Wei and rescue Zhao to resolve the danger of the Unparalleled Sect. He never expected that the results would be so drastic, and that after half a month, the sects had already left one by one.

    Without danger, Qing''er would definitely be safe and sound, and Su Yun was relieved. If they continued to plunder, not only would it be meaningless, it would also ce everyone in a tight spot, making it easier for them to retreat.

    He had already ordered the round demon to send people to keep an eye on the Unmatched Realm. If they had anything else, he would have known immediately.

    However, what made Su Yun more suspicious was, what kind of connection did the Unparalleled Immortal Realm sect have with the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce in the Tianwu Continent? Why hadn''t he heard Shangguan Qingcheng mention it before?

    He was filled with suspicions, but he believed that if he saw Qing''er in the future, he would definitely know the whole story.

    They were still three days away from the Immortal Seeking Sect. Su Yun ordered people to travel slowly, and everyone acted extremely naturally, so on the way, they met with the deities who were rushing back to their sects. They were all anxious to return to their sects, so they naturally didn''t bother with Su Yun and the others.

    By the time he returned to the Immortal Seeking Sect, three days had already passed.

    In this trip, the harvest was great, every person had a limited number of magic treasure, but every person had an unlimited amount of magic treasure, Su Yun had people prepare arge number of space bag before he left. After looting over a dozen sects, Su Yun had grasped most of the resources avable to him, and even more so, had an uncountable number of top-grade magic treasure.

    Although Su Yun had previously said that everything he obtained would belong to the disciples who plundered them, the disciples were extremely conscious. Although they were greedy, they still understood that Su Yun''s words were just to motivate them to advance, so they only took what they needed, the rest would go to the sect, and the Yuan Demons would distribute to the people below.

    Amongst the plundered items, there were many rare treasures as well as mystical pills. Su Yun took out a batch of pills for himself to use, and then began to quietly cultivate in the Immortal Seeking Sect''s unique world. Of course, he also knew that the Celestial Realm had already been thrown into chaos.

    Arge number of sects were attacked, and all of the damaged and injured sects suffered heavy losses, their locations of loss were simr, all being the looting of the cultivation grounds of the Sect Leader, and some of the sect treasures were plundered. Su Yun and the rest did not leave any clues, so even if they wanted to investigate, they were helpless to do anything.

    However, the one that was currently a huge threat to the Immortal Seeking Sect was the Immortal Court that represented the administration of justice in the Immortal World.

    Because several sects had been looted and suffered heavy losses, the Celestial Court went all out and sent out many experts to investigate the matter. If they could not give a reply, the immortal pce''s prestige would be gone and the deference they had towards the Celestial Court would be greatly reduced.

    Su Yun did not care about all these for now, even if the immortal was to use the Reverse Cirction Immortal Technique to look at the previous scene, he would definitely not suspect the Immortal Seeking Sect. His disguise was already done wlessly, even if he looked back at the previous scene, he would not be able to find any traces of it.

    The most important thing right now was to raise his cultivation.

    In the Immortal World, a peak Spirit Sage cultivation was the most basic, and Su Yun was only able to contend against immortals because of the Imperial Sacred Battle Armor and the Demon Saint Soul. Without the support of these two things, just the treasures from before would not be able to contend against the existence of the Spirit Immortal.

    Su Yun''s closed door training this time was extremely long, he had been in the special world for over 10 years, and with the help of the miraculous pills and immortal medicines that he had plundered, Su Yun''s cultivation had increased by an astonishing amount, in a short ten years, he had increased by three levels, and entered the eighth stage of the Spirit Sage.

    Now that such a thing had happened, he believed that no one would look for trouble with the Unparalleled Sect for the time being. If there were too few people, there was nothing he could do, and if they went too many, wouldn''t it be a waste if the sect got ambushed again?

    Coming out from the special world, Su Yun''s entire being had undergone a new change. The Profound Spirit Qi around his body had be even denser, and faintly gave off the aura of an immortal.

    Su Yun found the Yuan Demon and asked about the recent situation of the Immortal World.

    Although some time had passed, the Immortal World was still not peaceful. After the Court of Immortals finished investigating this matter, who knew what Qing''er''s situation would be like.

    However, there was one thing that he could know. It was that due to various reasons, more and more experts from the Myriad Worlds had secretly entered the Immortal World.

    Although these people who came from the Ten Thousand Worlds weren''t as strong as the people from the Immortal World, they still more or less had their methods. This point was still something that Su Yun was quite concerned about.

    After everything was settled, Su Yun nned to pay a visit to the Unparalleled Sect to take a look at the situation over there, and also take a look at Qing''er. If possible, Su Yun had even hoped to secretly take Qing''er over to hide in the Immortal Seeking Sect, although the Unparalleled Sect was powerful, everyone knew that the person who had the body of a God was currently in the Unparalleled Sect, and Qing''er''s situation was no longer safe.

    Without further ado, Su Yun exined a few things to the Circle Demon and then set off.

    Because of Immortal Seeking Sect, Su Yun did not bring anyone with him, but instead proceeded towards the Unparalleled Sect alone. This trip, he did not go with any identity, but with the identity of a rogue cultivator.

    It was still the same boring and boring journey. After a few days, they finally arrived in front of the Wushuang Sect.

    Currently, the Unparalleled Sect had arge number of disciples standing outside of it. There were also quite a few people patrolling the area, making it seem as if the defenses were extremely tight.

    Although Su Yun did not like the tight security, but thinking about how they were doing it for Qing''er, he finally understood.

    He took a deep breath and checked himself. After making sure that his devil qi would not be revealed, he stepped forward and headed towards the entrance of the Unparalleled Sect.

    "Halt, who are you?"

    As they approached the gate, the Unparalleled Sect disciples that were guarding the gate immediately shouted out.

    "Please inform me that Su Yun wishes to meet Pce Master Shangguan of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce.

    Su Yun cupped his fists and said with a kind attitude.

    "To see Pce Head Shangguan?"

    The disciples were stunned, but they knew that it was true. They looked at each other, and then looked at Su Yun, pondering for a moment, before one of them nodded: "You wait here, I will pass on the message."

    "Thank you very much." Su Yun immediately replied.

    With that, that person turned and ran into the Unparalleled Sect.

    After a moment¡­

    "Follow me in. The Sect Leader and Madam are waiting for you in the garden."

    The man ran out and cupped his fists towards Su Yun and said.

    Su Yun nodded his head, a smile emerging on his face, he was extremely excited, and immediately followed him into the Unparalleled Sect.

    After entering the Unparalleled Sect, Su Yun ignored all the scenery and beautiful buildings that were inside, his eyes remained fixed at the front, his footsteps slightly faster.

    In truth, he did not really want to meet Shangguan Qing Cheng or that Ao Wushuang, he just wanted to meet them ¡­ Only Qing''er.

    Not long after, under the disciple''s repeated turns, Su Yun walked into a delicate garden that was surrounded by flowers and leaves. In the middle of the garden, there was a pavilion made of jade, and a few figures sat in front of it, among them were Ao Wushuang, Shangguan Qing Cheng and Shangguan Mei Yang.

    Su Yun''s eyes swept across the area, and finally locked onto a youngdy standing in front of the pavilion. His face was filled with joy and excitement, and he quickly walked over.

    ¡­

 Chapter 966

    <h4>Chapter 966</h4>

    Her small, white and exquisite face was filled with excitement and tears. She covered her rosy cherry lips and calmly walked over, but Su Yunchong blinked her eyes and indicated for her not to move.

    Su Yun regained his senses and knew where he was right now. He didn''t dare be too presumptuous and suppressed his emotions as he stood quietly at the side, his bright eyes staring fixedly at the person who walked over step by step.

    "Who is this person?"

    Ao Wushuang who was seated beside the stone table swept a nce at Su Yun, and asked Shangguan Qing Cheng who was beside him.

    "Young master Qing''er¡­ It would not be excessive to say that she is Qing''er''s lover. "

    Shangguan Qing Cheng looked at the excited Su Qing''er and said indifferently.

    "Yes ¡­" Yes¡­ Father¡­ This person¡­ "This person even saved my mother and me ¡­" At the side, Shangguan Mei Yang said softly, at the moment, she felt that this father that she had never met before was still a bit awkward, and her words were a bit unnatural.

    On the other hand, a trace of surprise surfaced on Ao Wushuang''s face: "Oh? Is that right? "

    Su Yun walked over and cupped his fists in greeting to Ao Wushuang and the others: "Junior Su Yun greets Sect Leader Ao, greets Pce Mistress Shangguan."

    "Mm,e and sit down and let''s talk."

    Ao Wushuang nodded and said lightly.

    This person had saved his wife and daughter''s lives, so he had a good impression of him.

    "Thank you very much."

    Su Yun smiled and walked over.

    When he got near to Su Qing''er, he could not help but stop in his tracks.

    "Qing''er¡­"

    he called softly.

    "Less¡­ "Young master ¡­"

    Su Yun called out emotionally, and could not help but lean towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun was no longer able to hold it in, and pulled Qing''er into his embrace, not caring about the people around him, or their expressions.

    The two tightly embraced each other, making it hard for them to separate.

    Shangguan Qing Cheng and the rest who were at the side looked at the two of them, but none of them dared to disturb them, much less say anything.

    After a long while, Su Yun finally regained his senses, and nodded in front of Su Qing''er''s forehead. He smiled slightly, and said gently: "Qing''er, let''s talkter, there are a lot of people here, please do not be rude."

    "Yes."

    Su Qing''er nodded her head, her fair face brimming with a happy smile.

    After the two of them separated, Su Yun bowed to Ao Wushuang and the others once again. "Apologies, Sect Leader Ao, I lost myposure."

    "It''s fine."

    Ao Wushuang said indifferently, "You two,e over here. I have something to say to you."

    "Understood."

    Su Yun nodded and led Su Yun to sit beside the stone table.

    The servant girl beside her poured some spirit tea for them, Su Yun took a sip, and immediately felt the fragranceing from it, causing his lips and teeth to tremble, and was extremely intoxicated.

    After the tea was done, Ao Wushuang slowly opened her sword eyes and looked at Su Yun. She said: "You are Su Yun?"

    "Yes."

    "Never heard of it before."

    "Just a nobody."

    "Were you in the Immortal World before?"

    "I just entered the Immortal World, I used to live in the Ultimate Martial World."

    "Oh? From what I see, you don''t seem to be a Spirit Sage cultivator ¡­ However, the magic treasure on you is interesting. "

    Ao Wushuang said indifferently. However, his eyes moved from Su Yun''s body to that huge sword sheath behind him. His pair of sword eyes involuntarily tightened a bit.

    "I entered the Immortal World just to find Qing''er."

    "Do you know how she is?"

    Ao Wushuang pointed at Su Qing''er and asked indifferently.

    "Yes." Su Yun nodded, and said with a serious expression: "This time, Su Yun has to thank Sect Leader Ao. If it wasn''t for Sect Leader Ao appearing, I''m afraid that Qing''er would already be in trouble ¡­"

    "Oh? "You know about that?" Ao Wushuang''s brows twitched as he asked.

    "Nearly a hundred sects are trying to force their way through the Unmatched Realm at the same time. Everyone in the Immortal World knows about this, so how could this junior not know?" Su Yun said.

    "Is that so ¡­"

    Ao Wushuang lowered his head and thought for a moment. Then, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Yun and asked: "Which sect are you in now?"

    "He hasn''t joined any sects yet ¡­" Su Yun''s heart tensed up, but he pretended to be indifferent, and said: "Junior''s cultivation is too shallow, I am not allowed to enter any sect."

    "I can see that your cultivation is not low, and your talent is not weak either. If the other sects do not ept you, you might as well join my Unparalleled Sect."

    Ao Wushuang said directly.

    Su Yun''s face paled when he heard it. He didn''t know what Ao Wushuang meant by that. Everything was fine, why did he suddenly say such a thing? The two of them only exchanged a few words. Moreover, this was the first time they had met. Ao Wushuang probably didn''t even know who he was, right? Why do you say that?

    No, that''s not right. He didn''t sincerely want to recruit me. Perhaps he was just testing me out ¡­ However, what did he want to test?

    Su Yun''s mind was full of suspicions, his face showed hesitation, and did not immediately agree.

    This made Su Qing''er and Shangguan Mei Yang worry anxiously.

    The two girls knew what kind of big sect the Wushuang Sect was, to be able to enter such a powerful cultivation sect, many people could not even ask for it, but Su Yun was still hesitant.

    "Su Yun, what are you still thinking? "Hurry up and agree."

    Shangguan Mei Yang could not hold it in any longer, leaned close to him and said anxiously.

    "Young master¡­"

    "Seems like you don''t like our Unparalleled Sect." Suddenly, Ao Wushuang opened her mouth and said lightly: "Since that''s the case, then let''s drop this matter."

    "Ugh ¡­" "This ¡­"

    Su Yun opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but no words came out.

    She knew that Su Yun was actually the Demon Lord of the True Devil Sect. Although he was a human being, he had a rtionship with devils, and if he still wanted to join one of the Immortal World''s sects, that rtionship would be extremelyplicated, and she believed that Su Yun had also considered this point.

    However, at this time, Ao Wushuang suddenly changed the topic and said in a low voice: "Do you know the reason why nearly a hundred sects are trying to force our Unmatched Realm to thest ce?"

    "This¡­ I heard that the sects who have a good rtionship with the Unparalleled havee to provide support, scaring off other sects. That''s why I gave up on this matter. " Su Yun said with a smile.

    "If it''s just this, it''s impossible for those people from the immortal sects to leave so easily." "Since they are here, they will not give up until they see someone. No matter how many reinforcements I''ve invited, it will probably only be to dy them. There''s no way to stop them from leaving; there''s only one reason why they should leave, and that is to crazily ambush those kids from the various immortal gates."

    "Oh ¡­" Those petty people ¡­ I''ve heard of it before, but I don''t know why¡­ These big sects, how could they be afraid of something small? This definitely wasn''t the reason ¡­ "Haha ¡­" Su Yunughed, but his heart tensed up.

    "A snack? This is just a bad name given to them by people who have been arrogant in the past. " Ao Wushuang snorted and said indifferently, "To be able to consecutively invade several Immortal Sects and then snatch their resources, how can he be a scumbag? If it weren''t for these so-called ''petty noobs'' suddenly attacking their homes, how could they dare to leave so easily? Therefore, the one who saved Qing''er was not me, but the people who sneaked an attack on the Immortal Sect. "

    As he said till here, Ao Wushuang suddenly stared at Su Yun.

    Su Yun was stunned for a moment. Looking at Ao Wushuang, a few drops of sweat trickled down his face. You¡­ You don''t think these people have anything to do with me, do you? I am just a minor character who just entered the Immortal World. My strength is low, so it is impossible for me to do all these. "

    "I''m just saying it. You don''t need to think about it."

    Ao Wushuang shook her head and said lightly.

    "Yes ¡­" Is that so ¡­ "Haha ¡­"

    "Did youe this time just to see Su Qing''er?"

    Ao Wushuang asked.

    "Yes." Su Yun took a light breath and nodded his head: "Once the matters of the Unparalleled Sect happened, I would rush here, but unfortunately, the situation here was tooplicated, so I could not enter, so I waited outside. When the situation is better, I came to look for Qing''er immediately."

    "Oh? "Is that so?"

    "Sect Leader Ao." Su Yun took a deep breath and said: "Now that the secret of Qing''er''s Divine Body has been leaked, I think if she stays in the Unparalleled Sect, I am afraid it will not be safe, so junior hopes to take Qing''er away, to a ce no one knows about her, this way maybe she will be better."

    "Do you not believe in the capabilities of my Unparalleled Sect?" Ao Wushuang immediately snorted coldly, and said solemnly: "In all the heavens, there is nowhere safer than here. Su Yun, I will tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Qingcheng and Yue Yang, I would not have bothered with this woman, but since they have requested it, I will not ignore them. Who do you think immortals are? Was hiding useful? Even if you hide in the Outer Realm, someone will find you in the Outer Realm. Therefore, I advise you to give up. Other than using absolute power to protect her, everything else is futile! "

    Su Yun heard and fell silent.

    Shangguan Qing Cheng looked at the silent Su Yun, and thought that he was in a bad mood, so he said: "Su Yun, rest assured, we will definitely protect Qing''er''s safety, before thinking of any other methods, the Unparalleled Sect will definitely not let her be harmed, you can rest assured."

    "I know, many thanks to Senior Ao and Pce Chief Shangguan for their help, Su Yun could not thank him enough." Su Yun forced a smile and said, but his heart was still filled with worry.

    The Unparalleled Sect wasn''t the strongest in the Immortal World. Their protection ¡­ It was impossible for him to not be worried about the strength of others ¡­

    But if he did not rely on the Unparalleled Sect, what else could he do?

    "Sect Leader!"

    Just then, a disciple of the Unparalleled Sect walked over quickly and cupped his fists towards Ao Wushuang: "Someone from the Immortal Courtyard, he wants to meet Miss Su Qing''er."

    "Hmm?"

    Ao Wushuang frowned.

    Everyone present was stunned.

    ¡­

 Chapter 967

    <h4>Chapter 967</h4>

    A name? You want to meet Qing''er?

    What did the other party want to do? Why did he want to see Qing''er?

    Su Yun''s heart tensed up, his gaze turned towards Ao Wushuang.

    He did not think much about it, and spoke out directly: "You do not have to worry, the Immortal Court represents the administration of justice in the Immortal World, the people in the Immortal Court are all impartial and upright, most of them are here for the matter with Qing''er. Let''s go see them, there will be no problem."

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    Since they had alreadye here, there was no way for them to escape. Furthermore, this was Ao Wushuang''s territory, they believed that no one would behave atrociously here.

    Shangguan Mei Yang was dismissed by Shangguan Qing Cheng, who led Su Qing''er directly to the main hall. Although Mei Xian was Su Qing''er''s master, but her cultivation and temperament were not strong enough, and could not handle such a situation, making it easy for her to say the wrong things, thus they did not let here along, but Su Yun had the authority to do so. Very quickly, they received the people from the Immortal Courtyard in the front hall of the Unparalleled Sect.

    This time, only two people came to the Celestial Court!

    A man and a woman!

    The man had inch-long short hair, had a long face, thick eyebrows, big eyes, and was rather rough. However, the clothes he wore were exceptionally exquisite, with a blue robe with a green stripe, and a body made of colored stones, it was gorgeous.

    The woman had short hair that fell to her ears, and her appearance was much more beautiful than the man. She had a sharp oval face, fair skin, heroic eyes, and tight pink lips, and her clothes were quite simr to the man''s, but they were even more exquisite, and because of the girl''s perfect figure, her clothes were also very attractive.

    However, the two of them had stiff expressions and did not smile at all. Furthermore, there was a white token on their waists with the word ''Law'' written on it. It appeared to be extremely solemn and solemn.

    When Ao Wushuang walked into the hall, the two of them sat in the middle and did not take a seat. After these people entered the hall and sat down, they finally opened their mouths and asked with basic etiquette: "Sir, are you Sect Leader Ao Wushuang?"

    "That''s right." Ao Wushuang nodded. She sized up the two of them and said indifferently, "May I know who you two are?"

    "My name is Fa Xing, both of us are from the Immortal Court. Today, we havee to visit the Unparalleled Sect and have no other intentions, we are only here to ask your esteemed sect''s Miss Su Qing''er a few questions."

    The short-haired man said.

    Although their words and actions were very measured and did not vite any rules, their voices and expressions were just too stiff!

    His voice was emotionless and his expression did not change in the slightest. It gave off an ice-cold yet extremely dull feeling!

    Are the Celestial Court people all wood?

    Su Yun who was sitting beside Su Qing''er could not help but think.

    However, there was one thing that caught his attention!

    That was their cultivations. One could simply not see through them, nor could one sense their auras. It was unknown what cultivations they possessed. Likely, they would not be ordinary people ¡­

    "Oh?"

    Ao Wushuang slightly tightened his gaze, looked at the two of them, and said faintly: "What do you want to ask? Is it about the divine body? "

    "Regarding the divine body, we have no right to ask. That is regarding Miss Qing''er, we want to ask about the matter regarding the attacks on the various sects back then."

    Fa Zong said indifferently.

    "Why did youe here to investigate the attacks on the various major sects?" Ao Wushuang immediately sneered: "You can''t be thinking that I, Wu-Shuang, sent someone to do this, right?"

    "Don''t worry, Sect Leader Ao, we do not suspect the Unparalleled Sect, because the movements of the various sects are extremely hasty, and the Unparalleled Sect did not even have enough time to prepare for it. We have reason to believe that you cannot gather experts to circle around and attack their empty sect in such a short period of time."

    "Then do you mean that Qing''er has the ability to do so?"

    Shangguan Qingcheng, who was at the side, could not help but speak up.

    Fa''fu looked towards the source of the voice, his gaze falling upon Shangguan Qing Cheng, and he said softly: "Who is this?"

    "My wife!" Ao Wushuang snorted.

    When Fa''fu heard this, he immediately cupped his fists and bowed to Fa''Xing: "So it''s Madam Sect Leader. My apologies."

    "Answer me first." "Although I do not know what kind of Holy God and supreme expert Qing''er were in his past life, I do know that she is now a poor child. She originally lived in the Tianwu Continent, her cultivation level was not high, but because of this physique, she was seen by others early on, spending most of her life on the run, spending her days and nights running away. I do not know what methods she has left to attack the so-called great immortal sects.

    Shangguan Qing Cheng''s words looked excited, but it was no wonder. After all, other than Su Yun and Shangguan Mei Yang, she was the one who understood Su Qing''er the best.

    After a moment of silence, the two finally spoke up.

    They were not angry, nor did they reveal any unusual expressions. All they did was quietly look at Ao Wushuang who was standing in front of them.

    It''s just that we have our doubts regarding the rtionship between these two matters. We havee here today to investigate only for clues, other than that, we have no other ns. "

    "What do you suspect?"

    Shangguan Qing Cheng asked subconsciously.

    "Right now, we are only suspecting the connection between the two, that''s all!"

    His voice was still emotionless.

    "You guys!" Shangguan Qingcheng was furious. But when she opened her mouth, she didn''t know what to say.

    Ao Wushuang did not speak, as if she was thinking about something.

    The atmosphere in the hall was strange, Su Yun swept his eyes across the crowd, he thought for a moment and was about to speak, but unexpectedly, Su Qing''er suddenly spoke in a weak voice.

    "Seniors, may I know what question you two wish to ask Qing''er?"

    Her voice was trembling, clearly very nervous.

    As she spoke, everyone in the lobby turned to look at her.

    The main character finally spoke.

    Sensing that everyone''s gaze was on him, Su Yun''s expression became even more anxious, as he could not sit still.

    Just at this time, a pair of big hands gently held onto her soft and tender hands, Su Yun was startled, he turned his head and saw the gentle face of Su Yun, the anxiety all over his body immediately disappeared.

    "Some very simple questions will not take up too much of your time."

    "May I ask when Miss Qing''er entered the Immortal World?"

    "Not long ago, it was my master and my ancestor who brought me to the Immortal World. They said that the secret of my divine body had already been exposed, and staying in the Tianwu Continent would attract countless of strong people from all over the world. Only the Unparalleled Immortal World would be able to protect us, so I followed them."

    "Have youe to the Immortal World before?"

    "No! No!"

    "Do you know anyone in the Immortal World?"

    "Ever since he stepped into the Immortal World, Qing''er had always been in the Unparalleled Sect. The only people he knew were his fellow Senior Brothers and Sisters."

    Su Qing''er answered in detail, with an extremely serious attitude.

    As soon as these words were spoken, Faku and Faku fell into deep thought.

    The stiff and stiff expressions of the two finally showed a hint of change, but it was a look of confusion and confusion.

    The two of them thought for a long time without speaking, until Fa Xing saw Su Yun sitting beside Su Qing''er, and asked: "Then, before this, Miss Qing''er, did you have any close people?"

    "Yes!"

    When he said that, Su Qing''er''s fair face immediately turned red.

    When the two saw this, their expressions tensed up.

    "Who is it?"

    "Yes, it''s Young Master!" She turned her neck, and her face turned even redder.

    "Young Master?" "Who is it?" Fa Xing frowned.

    "That''s me."

    Su Yun smiled and said.

    "You?" Fa Xing stared at Su Yun, her eyes filled with confusion: "Who are you?"

    "I was originally from the Tianwu Continent. In order to find Qing''er, I entered the Ultimate Martial World, and after going through great difficulties, I entered the Immortal World. I have the same origin as Qing''er." Su Yunughed.

    There was no need to hide this rtionship, it would be easy for the other party to investigate, but what they should be hiding was the matter of the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    Hearing that, both Zha Ji and Fa Xing were disappointed. Although the two of them could not see through Su Yun''s cultivation, they knew that Su Yun was only like that because he was wearing a magic treasure. Furthermore, the people from the Tianwu Continent, what methods did they have to sneak in an attack on so many Immortal sects? That would require at least a powerful army.

    The two once again fell into deep thought.

    At the moment, the front hall was extremely quiet.

    Ao Wushuang was getting impatient from waiting, and said lightly: "Is there anything else you two want to ask?"

    "There''s nothing else."

    Fu Kui and Fa Xing looked at each other before cupping their fists towards Ao Wushuang, "Thank you Sect Leader Ao for your cooperation on today''s matter. Sorry to disturb you. We still have matters to attend to, so we will not stay any longer. Goodbye."

    After speaking, the two of them turned and prepared to leave.

    "Yes." Ao Wushuang nodded and said to the person beside her: "Please help me send the two lords out."

    "Yes, Sect Leader."

    The disciple next to them immediately walked over and respectfully said, "Sir and Madam, pleasee this way."

    "Yes."

    The two of them walked away. There was nothing to ask. Maybe they just didn''t have any ideas and were just here to try their luck.

    "Please wait a moment."

    But just then, Su Yun suddenly shouted out.

    With that said, Fu Tu and Fu Xing''s footsteps became stiff, and they turned to look at Su Yun.

    Su Qing''er, Shangguan Qing Cheng and the rest also looked at him in shock, they probably did not understand what Su Yun was trying to do.

    Su Yun took a light breath and spoke lightly: "Since the two Masters are members of the Celestial Court, I have a question, why is it that the Celestial Court does not care about certain people who disrupt the order of the Celestial Realm and vite the immortal rules?"

 Chapter 968

    <h4>Chapter 968</h4>

    When this question appeared, everyone present was stunned.

    What was Su Yun doing? Are you questioning the Immortal Court?

    He really had the guts! He actually dared to say such words.

    Everyone looked at Su Yun in shock, their shocked expressions spreading across their faces.

    Fu Xu and Fa Xing turned and stared at Su Yun. Their stiff expressions had already started to fill with questions.

    "What do you mean?"

    Fa Zong said indifferently.

    "What do you mean? Isn''t that obvious? "

    Su Yun snorted, his expression disying a bit of anger: "Ever since the secret of Qing''er as the body of a Divine Spirit was leaked out, the ten thousand worlds of the heavens werepletely restless, especially the people of the Immortal World, not long after the secret was leaked out, dozens, or even hundreds of sects rushed over to the Unparalleled Sect and used force to force Ao Sect Leader to hand over Qing''er. Did they ever think of the Immortal Court at that time? Have they ever considered an immortal rule? The Celestial Court must have already known about this matter, but why were they still unable to pass down their judgement on this matter? Or was it to not denounce the masses? Or could it be that the Immortal Court cultivators were afraid of the power of those immortal sects and chose to ignore them? If that is the case, then I just want to say that the so-called Celestial Court is just an empty ce! "

    As soon as he said that, the front hall fell silent!

    All of their eyesnded on Su Yun, and some of their eyes were round, as they did not dare believe that Su Yun would dare to say such words.

    No one knew how many years the Celestial Court had been established, but no one had ever questioned it.

    "Su Yun, don''t speak nonsense. There are rules in the Celestial Court and they will follow them. You don''t have to worry about that."

    Ao Wushuang seemed to think that Su Yun''s words were a little too excessive and immediately spoke up.

    "I am only discussing the matter. If the people from the Immortal Pce feel that what I say is incorrect, then ignore it. I am only a minor character, and do not speak righteously. If I have offended you in any way, please forgive me." Su Yun said indifferently.

    "You are not someone from the Immortal World, and since you have just entered the Immortal World, you do not know about the situation in the Immortal World. We understand that although there is a rule for people to not enter the Immortal World, the penalty is not too heavy, it is only to restrict the greedy Spirit Cultivator who wish to enter the Immortal World to quickly raise their cultivation. As for the matter of the Immortal Court ignoring the hundred sects and causing trouble, in reality, we are not just sitting idly by. Regarding these sects, the Immortal Court is already making the relevant triggering rules, and is also beginning to count all the sects that are involved in this matter. No matter who it is, none of them are allowed to be presumptuous, and all of them will be punished.

    That Fa Li said with a serious expression.

    As these words fell, Ao Wushuang''splexion became much better. He repeatedly nodded his head: "If that''s the case, then the Unmatched Sect will offer a great gift to the Directional Immortal Court."

    The Unparalleled Sect also had their own reputation. If it were just the Unparalleled Cult alone, they would never be able to get even with them. After all, there were too many sects participating, and he did not want to be the target of public criticism.

    Fu Kui nodded his head, then continued, "The prestige of the Immortal Court is not to be challenged, we will not allow anyone to go against the will of war tomit these crimes. Today''s matter is over, we should take our leave, if any of you have anything else to tell us, you can send someone to the Immortal Court at any time to report our names."

    After speaking, the two of them turned and walked away.

    There was no haughty attitude, but it did not give people a feeling of humility.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s heart rxed.

    If the people from the Celestial Court were really so impartial, then Qing''er would be safer in the Immortal World than any other ce. Not only was there the protection of Ao Wushuang, there were also the people from the Celestial Court keeping watch on this ce, so after this matter, no one dared to cause trouble anymore.

    "The Immortal Court truly lives up to their reputation. With these people here, it''s no wonder that the Immortal World has been peaceful all these years. It''s been thriving day in and day out, bing the main world that rules over all the heavens."

    Shangguan Qing Cheng sighed.

    However, Ao Wushuang lightly shook her head and did not continue.

    When the people from the Celestial Court left, Su Yun informed Ao Wushuang and led Qing''er to the backyard. The two of them could be alone for a while.

    After not seeing each other for so long, the two of them began to miss each other dearly and talk a lot more.

    Ever since they parted ways in the Zi Yue Kingdom, Su Qing''er was worried about Su Yun and worried about his safety. On the other hand, Su Yun was also like that, adding on to the manyplicated matters that had happened to him, he almost copsed on the spot.

    After chatting for a while, the two of them began to get close to each other.

    Su Qing''er''s gentle eyes, like water, looked at the dark blue grass in the garden. She lightly pursed her lips and said softly: "Young Master, the matter of my divine body is no longer a secret. Hide in the Unparalleled Cult all your life? "

    "Don''t worry, this life won''tst for too long. I will think of a way to end this." Su Yun smiled slightly andforted her, "When all of this is over, I will bring you back to the continent with me. When we find Father and Mother, we will be together once more, no longer separated ever again."

    "Is that true?"

    Su Yun''s eyes lit up as he looked at Su Yun. An image appeared in his mind, causing him to be intoxicated.

    Su Yun smiled and nodded, although he said those words, his heart was at a loss.

    Could this really end? Could Qing''er''s divine body solve the problem? If he could not get rid of this divine body, then everything would not end, not to mention his sister''s situation was not too good either.

    He quietly covered his forehead, feeling an iparable headache.

    Su Qing''er could only stay in the Unparalleled Sect. If she was here, she would more or less be stronger than the Immortal Execution Archipgo, with countless Immortal methods. Thus, escaping to any ce was useless. One could only rely on absolute power to obtain so-called safety.

    And with Su Yun''s current strength, he was still unable to challenge the people from the ten thousand worlds.

    He had to increase his strength as fast as possible!

    Su Yun secretly swore to himself that after parting with Qing''er for the time being, he would leave the Unparalleled Sect and return to the Immortal Seeking Sect on his own.

    The Immortal Seeking Sect had obtained arge amount of resources, so they didn''t need to waste manpower to exploit them, but to use these resources. These things would be taken care of by the Devil Lord Yuan, and he had his own things to do.

    And the first thing, was Su Liuluo''s matter.

    Su Yun sneaked an attack on arge number of Immortal sects, and even trained in a special world for a while, during this period of time, Su Liuluo was already tired of waiting, and returned to the Supreme Sect early.

    With the previous example, it was obviously impossible for Su Yun to earn Su Liuluo money again, and if Su Liuluo did not leave the Supreme Sect, he would not be able toy his hands on her. He could not go and brainwash her, but he could not go into the Supreme Sect alone, right? Although he was very confident in his own willpower, he did not dare to underestimate the Supreme Sect''s bewitching power.

    Ling Cai''s stealing was too difficult, in fact, when Su Yun sneaked an attack on a few sects, he had considered attacking Ling Long Pce, but there weren''t many people from Ling Long Pce, and the majority of the forces were still within the sect, and even the Sect Leader hadn''t left, so he had no choice but to give up.

    "Report!"

    Just as Su Yun was sitting alone in the main hall thinking about what he should do next, a Devil Cultivator ran in and shouted loudly.

    Su Yun looked up, and was immediately stunned, his name was Mo Yan, he was the Devil Cultivator he sent to monitor the Supreme Sect.

    "What is it?"

    "Reporting to Lord Devil Lord, Miss Holy Maiden came out of seclusion yesterday, but her cultivation fell by one level. She seems to be injured." The Devil Cultivator said respectfully.

    "What?"

    Su Yun''s heart jumped, he was shocked for a long time, only after a long while did he regain his senses, he secretly clenched his fists and muttered: "Continue staring at Supreme Sect, if there''s any movement, quickly report to me!"

    "Yes sir!"

    Demonshine cupped his hands together and immediately retreated.

    Hearing the report from the devil, Su Yun''s heart turned cold.

    This day had finally arrived.

    Su Liuluo didn''t have much time left.

    His cultivation had regressed, and he had suddenly been injured, it was not because of any external factors, but because of the bacsh from the Limitless Profound Qi.

    Now, Su Liuluo''s Limitless Profound Qi had long surpassed the former Grand Guard, and was even on par with the Supreme Sect Lord. However, she was still unable to escape themon fate of the people of the Supreme Sect being devoured by the Limitless Profound Qi!

    If she could immediately stop cultivating the Limitless Profound Qi, there would be hope, but the people who were deep inside the Supreme Sect would not give up, even if they were to be affected by it, they would continue to cultivate, like moths to a me.

    What should he do?

    What should he do?

    Su Yun clenched his fists tightly, his face slowly became sinister.

    He did not want to lose his sister, did not want to lose his family!

    Otherwise, he would regret it for the rest of his life!

    However, there wasn''t much time left. If he continued to drag things out, there wouldn''t be any more chances!

    Finally!

    He made a decision!

    "Someone,e!"

    Devil Cultivator outside the door ran in quickly and knelt in front of Su Yun: "Lord Demon Lord!"

    "Send the Devil to see me now!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The man nodded and left.

    Momentster, the round demon walked into the main hall.

    Su Yun then stood up, took down all the order badge from his waist and threw it to the round demon.

    The round demon was stunned. He looked at these tokens. He had the Immortal Seeking Sect''s Token and the Devil Lord''s Token. He was not a fool. He could vaguely guess what was going on.

    "Lord Devil Lord, this ¡­"

    "Yuan Demon, I want to leave for about a month. In this one month, the matter between True Devil Realm and Immortal Seeking Sect will be left to you!"

    With that, Su Yun walked out of the main hall. His attitude was firm and could not be resisted.

    The round demon opened his mouth, wanting to persuade him, but he did not know how to put it. In the end, he only asked a question, "Where is the Demon Lord going?"

    "Supreme Sect!"

    A deep voice drifted in from outside the door.

 Chapter 969

    <h4>Chapter 969</h4>

    Time was running out.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, and with an extremely fast speed, he headed towards the encampment in the Immortal World of Supreme Sect. He did not even send anyone to notify Su Liuluo.

    Half a dayter, he arrived at the new Supreme Sect.

    The new Supreme Sect was not too different from an ordinary cultivation sect. There were also some simple and unadorned formations and magic tools. Furthermore, the Supreme Sect was extremely quiet, there was no one guarding the entrance, and there were no movements from the inside.

    When Su Yun got close, a circle of gold light suddenly shot out, followed by a dense Limitless Profound Qi. He was shocked and immediately activated his divine force to avoid these terrifying auras. Soon after, someone rushed out from the gate.

    "Who are you?"

    "Heaven Seeking Sect''s Protector Bai Li, quickly take me to see your Miss Holy Maiden."

    Su Yun shouted.

    Those people did not believe him, but they still went to spread the news.

    A momentter, a person ran out.

    "Miss Holy Maiden has said that she does not wish to see you. It is better for Protector Bai to leave quickly."

    "Go and tell Miss Holy Maiden, tell her, I came here today to join the Supreme Sect, I have already left the Immortal Seeking Sect, you can ask her if she is willing to ept me into her sect." Su Yun said again.

    That disciple didn''t show any impatience. It could be said that most people didn''t even have an expression as they mechanically returned to the sect and quickly came out.

    "Pleasee in Protector Bai, Miss Holy Maiden is waiting for you under the holy statue." The disciple said.

    Su Yun nodded and walked in.

    Once he entered the door, the Limitless Profound Qipletely wrapped around his body without a single drop of water leaking out. Su Yun''s expression became slightly anxious, he secretly urged his divine power, with the Sacred Armor, he was able to resist. Although the Limitless Profound Qi could not be considered strong, if he ignored it, the profound qi in his body would slowly be absorbed.

    Once inside the Supreme Sect, Su Yun finally understood why it was so quiet outside.

    This was because all the disciples of the Supreme Sect were seated cross-legged on the ground, meditating and cultivating their Limitless Profound Qi.

    There were those who were sitting on the road, those who were sitting on the corridors, and those who were sitting on the roofs.

    He wrinkled his brow, his heart heavy.

    They did not need to send people to search for and collect resources, nor did they need to engage in sect diplomacy, they only needed one condition, and that was that as long as there were people to cultivate Limitless Profound Qi, then the sect would thrive. In an environment like the Immortal World, where they were blessed, the speed of their cultivation in the Limitless Profound Qi would be even faster.

    The sect did not have any elders or elite disciples, so they all treated each other equally.

    Su Yun was led by the disciple to an empty area at the back door. There was nothing there except for a gigantic golden sculpture standing at the center, which looked familiar. When Su Yun looked at it, he realised that it was the sculpture of the Supreme Sect Lord who died earlier!

    Su Liuluo sat cross-legged below the statue and cultivated the Limitless Profound Qi.

    When Su Yun walked in, she slowly opened her gem-like eyes.

    "Although I do not wish to see you, but since you said that you wanted to join my Supreme Sect, then I will give you a chance. The Supreme Sect will ept anyone, no matter who they are, even if they are evil.

    She stood up and said in a bright warbler voice.

    "I heard you were injured?"

    Su Yun''s eyes were zing with passion as he sized Su Liuluo up. When he saw that her delicate face was slightly pale white, his heart seemed to have been struck hard.

    "This is only a test for me. As long as I pass this test, I will be able to sessfully step onto the true divine path and reach a brand-new world."

    Su Liuluo said, her voice was filled with emotion, she slowly raised her head, looking at the vast sky, her eyes seemed to be in a daze, as though she had thought of the so-called new world.

    But to Su Yun, these words were not the least bit inferior to the thunderbolt on top of his head.

    "To a new world? What about your parents? Where are your rtives? Do you want to separate from them? "

    Su Yun secretly clenched his fists and said softly.

    "They are too ignorant to pursue the Great Way with me. I tried to save them, but they could not ept it." Su Liuluo shook his head and said.

    "So you gave up?"

    Su Yun was a little resentful, but he did not dare show it for too long, and said: "Didn''t you say you wanted to save all the fools in the world, and say you wanted to purify everyone? Why did he give up just like that? Could Supreme Divine Dao be fake? All these liars? "

    Su Liuluo was startled, and looked at him in astonishment, but very quickly, her expression returned to normal.

    "Bai Li, do you really want to join my Supreme Sect and help me search for Supreme Divine Dao?" she said tly.

    Su Yun took a moment to recover his senses. Although he was extremely anxious at the moment, he could not act in a hurry at the moment.

    He took a deep breath and nodded, then said softly: "I am here to join the Supreme Sect."

    "Since that''s the case, then follow me in cultivating the Limitless Profound Qi. The Limitless Profound Qi is the foundation for you to protect yourself and is also the help for you to step onto the Supreme Divine Dao."

    Su Liuluo said, then turned and said: "Follow me."

    Su Yun walked forward and followed him.

    Along the way, he had seen many immortals cultivating the so-called Limitless Profound Qi. He did not know what kind of magic the Supreme Sect had that could even bewitch immortals with strong willpower, but he knew that such a bewitching would definitely not be able to defeat the will of the people.

    Su Liuluo led him forward, and left the golden statue, and arrived at a snow-white building.

    This building waspletely white, as if it was covered in ayer of frost and snow. It overflowed with light, giving off a holy and wless feeling.

    "What is this?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "This is a Meditation Room that I built based on the Supreme Sect''s secret scripture. Anyone who enters the Supreme Sect must enter to receive the test! If you pass the test, you will be a true disciple of the Supreme Sect. "

    "What if I don''t pass?" Su Yun could not help but ask.

    "Not qualified?" Su Liuluo shook his head, and said indifferently: "Up until now, there has never been anything that failed, and will usually be qualified."

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s heart tensed up.

    Usually he would pass? What did this house mean?

    His eyes were wide opened, but Su Liuluo was also looking at him, although Su Liuluo had been maintaining his calm, he could still see the sense of vignce deep in Su Liuluo''s eyes.

    Yes, Su Liuluo was wary of Su Yun. Although she was captured by the Supreme Divine Dao, that did not mean that Su Liuluo was an idiot. Suddenly, the Protector s of the Immortal Seeking Sect said that they wanted to join the Supreme Sect, how could she not be wary? However, she would not be too cautious, because there had been too many such things in the past. However, without exception, all of those people had been captured by the Supreme Sect, and they had truly be its people!

    If it did not enter the house, it would be chased out of the Supreme Sect by Su Liuluo in the next second.

    But if you go into this house

    Perhaps ¡­

    In this world, there would no longer be a Su Yun who pursued freedom.

    Even so, he continued to walk towards the house without hesitation.

    Now that he was here, he had no intention of retreating.

    Since he wanted to save Su Liuluo, this was something that he must do. This was just the beginning.

    Bada.

    He pushed open the door to the snow-white building and looked at the dark interior. In the end, he walked in.

    There was nothing in the house, it waspletely empty, there was not even Limitless Profound Qi. However, the more it was so, the less people felt safe.

    He took a deep breath and stood inside the white building.

    BOOM *

    At this moment, the door closed by itself.

    It was dark inside, and nothing could be seen.

    Su Yun stood there quietly, looking around.

    Crash! *

    However, just at this time, arge amount of light suddenly flickered around the pitch ck area. Upon closer inspection, these light rays were actually some golden Talisman s, which floated out and revolved around Su Yun softly, and each of the Talisman s contained an unspeakable mystical energy. After they floated out, the energy began to evaporate, filling the entire white house.

    As Su Yun looked at the Talisman that was continuously flying around like a fairy, his eyes gradually became absent-minded. Even his consciousness had be a little blurry ¡­

    "Su Yun! What was going on? Why is there such a strong power of heart? "

    At this moment, Ling Qingyu''s surprised voice sounded out from the sword sheath behind him.

    "Power of the heart?" What kind of power is that? "

    Su Yun recovered his senses a little, but most of his attention was still attracted by the jumping golden Talisman, to the point that his speech became extremely weak.

    But Ling Qingyu did not have the time to reply him, and anxiously shouted: "Quickly close your eyes! Fast! Don''t look at these things. Quickly close your eyes! "

    Su Yun was stunned for a moment, but he did not want to do as Ling Qingyu said, he wanted to carefully read the Talisman s, and watch them dance and leap forward.

    Suddenly - -

    Hiss!

    Su Yun suddenly took in a breath of cold air, he felt his entire body being pierced fiercely, and he regained his senses.

    Ling Qingyu shouted once again, "Su Yun, didn''t youe to the Supreme Sect to save your sister? Let me tell you, if you still continue to look at these Talisman, then, you will also be trapped in the Supreme Divine Dao and can nevere out. You will bepletely annihted, just like your sister! If you want to stop all of this, quickly close your eyes! "

    Her voice was hoarse and impatient.

    Su Yun''s heart felt like it had been punched, his entire body was drenched in cold sweat.

    If this carried on, he would be doomed for sure!

 Chapter 970

    <h4>Chapter 970</h4>

    At this moment, in his mind, these golden Talisman were like the most beautiful scenery in the world, and also the most mysterious and attractive thing in the world. After it appeared, Su Yun''s body and mind couldn''t help but move. But Ling Qingyu''s words made Su Yun even more terrified.

    He gritted his teeth and made up his mind. He did his best to close his eyes.

    However, his usually simple action of closing his eyes seemed to be extremely strenuous. He wanted to stretch out his hands and pull down his eyelids, but his hands were currently trembling nonstop. It was already difficult to control.

    How could this be?

    Could all of this be the doing of the Talisman?

    Su Yun secretly gritted his teeth as he controlled his heart. He didn''t want to think about these Talisman anymore, nor did he want to be attracted by them. He used all his effort to pull down his eyelids.

    After expending a great deal of effort, his eyelids had finally been ripped off, and at this moment, he waspletely exhausted, unable to do anything else.

    When Ling Qingyu, who was inside the sword sheath saw this situation, also fiercely heaved a sigh of relief.

    "That was close!"

    "What are these?" Su Yun asked.

    I never thought that there would be such a thing in this ce. Su Yun, you were almost done for, did you know that?

    Ling Qingyu said.

    "Finished? These Talisman? "

    "Yes!" These are not ordinary Talisman s, if I guessed correctly, these should be Talisman s that have been passed down from the ancient times. The arrangement and collisions between them can produce arge amount of power of the heart, and every bit of power of the heart can be transmitted through the eyes into the human heart. The power of the heart is a power that rarely appears, and in the entire boundless universe, almost no one can produce this kind of power. This time, it just so happens that I know of this power, otherwise you would be finished! "

    "What exactly is Heartforce?" Su Yun asked in confusion.

    "The power to reorganize the mind." Ling Qingyu''s voice was extremely depressed: "To be able to cleanse your mind, and forcefully reform it, which also means that if you had channeled enough heart energy, you would have been brainwashed, and would have beenpletely controlled by the reconstructed mind. At that time, no matter what cultivation you have, what realm you are in, or what kind of person you are, you willpletely yield to this power.

    Hearing that, Su Yun broke out in cold sweat, he still had some lingering fear in his heart.

    Immediately, he understood why it was difficult for many people to leave the Supreme Sect after entering.

    The strong thing about the Supreme Sect was not only that they could use the Limitless Profound Qi to attract the greedy Spirit Cultivator, but that they also had this mysterious power in their hearts, the power to reform the minds and minds of humans.

    When you want to resist, it is already toote. But luckily, Su Yun, you have a strong will so you were able to escape, but you have consumed a lot of mental strength, so your thoughts will probably have a little change. Hopefully it will not affect you at all. Ling Qingyu said.

    Su Yun nodded and did not say a word.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    At this moment, the doors to the white building opened once again.

    Su Liuluo''s voice came from outside.

    "It''s done. Come out."

    Su Yun took a deep breath and walked forward.

    Outside the white house, Su Liuluo had been waiting. When Su Yun walked out to his death, he immediately measured Su Yun up and down, especially looking at his eyes. After a long while, Su Liuluo''s eyes revealed traces of suspicion.

    She opened her pink-lipped lips as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, no words came out.

    "What should I do next?"

    Su Yun saw that she did not say anything, and directly opened his mouth.

    Su Liuluo hesitated for a moment, then said: "Follow me to cultivate the Limitless Profound Qi."

    "Alright!"

    Su Yun nodded and no longer spoke.

    Su Liuluo once again led him to the gigantic golden sculpture, then sat down cross legged.

    Su Yun sat cross legged in front of her, the two of them facing each other, and they were so close, that Su Yun could almost see the blood vessels beneath her fair skin.

    The faint fragrance of an orchid wafted into his nose, but Su Yun did not have the mood to enjoy it.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Seeing that Su Liuluo was sizing him up, Su Yun could not help but ask.

    Su Liuluo paused, her clear eyes blinked lightly for a moment, and then said: "Why do I feel like you are different from the others who have been baptized in the Sacred Houses?"

    "Why is it the same? I''m not them. "

    "Maybe it''s just an illusion." Su Liuluo shook his head, as though he wanted to let go of the illusion, he closed his eyes and started adjusting his breathing.

    Su Yun followed along, but did not stimte his Qi, because he did not dare to cultivate the Limitless Profound Qi, because if he was able to produce such a Qi, his own profound qi would be swallowed, and his cultivation would be pushed back by a lot. Although the speed of the Limitless Profound Qi could cause people''s cultivation speed to increase greatly, but he was extremely pained by the Qi, how could he possibly cultivate it?

    Fortunately, Su Liuluo did not check whether or not he was training seriously, and was only teaching by himself.

    A dayter, both of them opened their eyes at the same time.

    "Although cultivation is dependent on talent, it is also based on your own heart. As long as you hold enough piety and confidence in your Supreme Divine Dao, you will definitely be able to obtain great strength."

    Su Liuluo said softly.

    Su Yun nodded and did not say a word.

    "Next up, you will have to depend on yourself for cultivation. Remember, the Way of the One, is eternal and indestructible. No matter where you go, it will always be a power that surpasses all others."

    After Su Liuluo finished speaking, he waved his hand, signalling for Su Yun to leave.

    Su Yun hesitated for a moment, but ultimately chose to leave.

    But just then, a Supreme Sect disciple walked over quickly.

    Seeing that, Su Yun stopped and looked, only to see a disciple kneeling on one knee in front of Su Liuluo, and said respectfully: "Miss Holy Maiden, 100 ignorant people havee to provoke Sheng Dao, our cultivation is just too low, so we are unable to wake up these foolish people, I hope that Miss Holy Maiden can personallye out and rescue them from their mistake."

    "Oh?"

    Hearing that, Su Liuluo stood up and nodded: "Bring me there."

    "Yes."

    After that, the man turned and ran away.

    Su Liuluo quickly followed.

    Although the words of the two were roundabout, Su Yun still understood the meaning behind them.

    Someone hade to pick the mountain!

    He pondered for a moment before following her.

    The Supreme Sect was not considered big, and Su Liuluo''s cultivation grounds were not too far away. Very quickly, a group of people left the mountain gate, and at the moment, there were a lot of disciples gathered in front of the Supreme Sect, with about a few thousand people.

    When Su Liuluo walked out of the sect, all the disciples of the Supreme Sect kneeled down on the ground and kowtowed.

    "Wee, Miss Holy Maiden!"

    Everyone shouted out with all their strength. They were extremely pious, and many of them were extremely excited.

    However, Su Liuluo did not even spare her a nce as her clear eyes remained fixed on the near hundred immortals outside the mountain gate.

    The man in the lead was even riding a green beast that looked like a Qilin. He had long messy hair and was holding arge axe in his hand. When Su Liuluo walked out of the mountain gate, everyone''s eyes unconsciously lit up.

    It had to be said that Su Liuluo possessed an appearance that not even many fairies could match.

    However, this person had only been distracted for a short period of time. His somewhat rough face was immediately filled with rage and anger.

    "You damned bastards, you have harmed my brother. Today, I am here to pay with my life on his behalf. People of the Supreme Sect, hurry up and die."

    the big man roared.

    "Foolish person, why are you still so stubborn? Your brother has already found the right path, and the current him is currently enjoying the benefits and fun brought to him by the Supreme Divine Dao. However, you, will forever be lost in the wrong path and unable to escape.

    Su Liuluo shook his head.

    "You!"

    The big sized man was furious, he was about to mount his Immortal beast and rush towards Su Liuluo.

    But at this moment, a hand suddenly reached out from behind him and pressed down on his shoulder.

    "Second brother, don''t be rash. You''re not her match, let me do it."

    A clear voice sounded out, and a handsome man walked out of the crowd.

    This person wore blue clothes and was very handsome. In his hand was a slender sword, which made him look especially dashing.

    However, what was more shocking was his aura, which was especially sharp. His entire body was like an unsheathed treasured sword, giving off a kind of throat sealing pressure ¡­

    "Big Brother!"

    "Just wait quietly, I will go deal with this person. The Supreme Sect is a scourge of the Immortal World, and is the public enemy of the Immortal World, but the Immortal Court is ignorant, and actually allowed such an existence to enter the Immortal World. Today, I would rather face the punishment of the Immortal World, and I will definitely exterminate such an existence."

    Finished, he snorted and rushed towards Su Liuluo.

    This person''s Qi was especially strong, the dense clouds around Supreme Sect were scattered by his Qi.

    With a flick of his hands, the sword left its scabbard, as a sonorous sound echoed in the skies. A cold light shed in front of everyone''s eyes, as if the sword was about to cut apart the ten thousand worlds.

    Crash.

    Su Liuluo did not dy any further, the Limitless Profound Qi in his body activated, he did not cower, and turned and rushed towards the man, the Limitless Profound Qi that was filled to the brim was like thousands of huge hands, surrounding him.

    However, the man was fearless, even if his own Immortal Qi was being devoured by Su Liuluo, he would not hesitate, and aimed his sword straight at Su Liuluo''s heart.

    Although Su Liuluo had trained in the Limitless Profound Qi for a long time, and the profound qi was extremely exquisite, her cultivation was stillckingpared to the Immortal''s. The Immortal Qi was so thick, how could it be drained in an instant?

    Su Liuluo was not stupid, he knew that fighting would not end up well, so he dodged to the side.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he moved, a cold light shed from the side and instantly chopped horizontally towards him.

    Was this a sword shadow?

    In front of the mountain gate, Su Yun''s eyes suddenly turned cold.

    What a fast sword!

    Dong!

    In the moment of danger, Su Liuluo activated some kind of magic treasure, and an earthen-yellow shield appeared from the side. The sword image struck the shield and shattered it, while the remaining sword cut into Su Liuluo''s arm, causing her to fly quickly and fall onto the ground, with blood flowing out non-stop.

 Chapter 971

    <h4>Chapter 971</h4>

    This scene caused the hundred or so immortals tough out loud, and wave after wave ofughter filled the entire Supreme Sect.

    "Hahahaha, is this the power of the Supreme Sect? It''s not evenparable to one of Big Brother''s fingers! "

    "Isn''t that a little too weak? To establish a sect with this kind of strength? You simply do not know your limits. "

    "I really don''t understand why Third Brother chose to join such a sect and was even killed by this evil girl!"

    The immortals talked to each other, and when they looked at Su Liuluo again, it was already filled with disdain.

    On the other hand, the people of Supreme Sect did not reveal any expression of disappointment or contempt, they were still focused on their Holy Maiden, still quietly watching. The thoughts that Su Liuluo had instigated in them made them feel that Su Liuluo would not lose, that the Limitless Profound Qi was undefeatable.

    Perhaps ¡­

    Even Su Liuluo would think so.

    But Su Yun, who was at the side, did not.

    Immortals were Immortals. Some were weak, but there were powerful existences who defied the will of the Heavens! In such a short period of time, she could not immediately have the means to defeat the immortals. Although the Limitless Profound Qi was terrifying, the immortals who had cultivated for thousands of years, after suffering for so many years, to obtain all these opportunities, was it really just a waste of time?

    Not all immortals were afraid of the Limitless Profound Qi.

    The current one was not an easy opponent for Su Liuluo, the opponent''s cultivation hadpletely suppressed her, and even her immortal Qi was more than a hundred times stronger than hers. If she had the Spirit Immortal cultivation, and used that stage of strength to instigate the Limitless Profound Qi, the effects would be extremely shocking, to be able to suppress her opponent, but the current her, was not, at the moment, the cultivation had activated, and it was likely that she would not be able to absorb all of the opponent''s Profound Spirit Qi.

    If he could not absorb the opponent''s immortal energy, then he would not be able to rely on the to win. Without Su Liuluo''s only means of winning, how could he defeat the opponent?

    What''s more ¡­

    Su Liuluo was still injured, it was not convenient for him to activate the Limitless Profound Qi, if he continued to fight, the consequences would be dire.

    "Too weak!"

    The man holding the sharp sword shook his head, although he felt astonished looking at Su Liuluo, but at the moment, his sword had already pierced through, his face did not have the slightest trace of mercy, his eyes shed, and he raised his sword and rushed forward.

    The killing intent that filled the air poured down like a waterfall, directly surrounding Su Liuluo!

    He was participating in this battle with the determination to kill his opponent. He would not hold back, nor show any mercy.

    This strike contained the full power of a fourth stage Spirit Immortal. The sharp aura had already cut open the void and shattered the chaotic auras in all four directions. It drew the sky and pulled at the power of the stars. What aplicated and powerful strike, and what a magnificent strike!

    Although Su Liuluo did not look fearful on the surface, her two hands that were umting Limitless Profound Qi s seemed to have slowed down for a moment.

    She probably knew that the person in front of her was not easy to deal with and she probably wouldn''t be able to withstand this attack ¡­

    She took a deep breath and slowly closed her eyes. A hint of determination shed in the depths of her eyes. They should not be sad or afraid, even if they were to be killed, in their eyes, this was just entering the world that they wished for and yearned for in advance.

    Su Yun knew that if he did not act now, Su Liuluo would definitely die in battle. The people who came today were not ordinary people, and he did not know which path they would take.

    The actions of the Supreme Sect, would probably not be tolerated in the Immortal World, maybe there would be more and more of these things happening in the future.

    In terms of cultivation, the Supreme Sect back then was already at the peak of the Ultimate Martial World, they could do whatever they wanted and be tyrannical. Even if they angered the masses, with their strength back then, they could easily contend against any existence of the Ultimate Martial World, but they could not do it here. This was the Immortal World, they were newly established sects, their strength was at the lowest level, so how could they continue to use the same method? If this continued, he would only be seeking his own destruction.

    Su Yun did not hesitate anymore and raised his sword as he rushed forward.

    The bright Lotus Star Sword was like a white meteor that flew out from a flying shuttle. It stared at the man''s exposed sword intention and directly flew over.

    ng!

    A clear and melodious sound came out from the Supreme Sect.

    Su Yun hugged Su Liuluo and retreated quickly. His body was trembling crazily and the hand holding onto the Lotus Star Sword was also shaking violently. The opponent''s power was too strong, the shock made his entire body numb. This guy, was he really a fourth stage Spirit Immortal cultivator? His strength, was probably much higher than an ordinary fourth stage Spirit Immortal!

    Seeing that someone had blocked his attack, and that the other party was actually using a sword, the man was obviously startled, because from what he knew, the people of Supreme Sect did not use weapons, but mostly used their own Qi as the weapon. If that was the case, then what was going on with this person?

    "Who are you?"

    The man shouted in a low voice.

    "Disciple of the Supreme Sect."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Hearing that, the man looked at Su Yun, and in the end, looked at with his eyes, and after a moment, shook his head: "He does not look like one."

    "That''s the truth."

    "Why did you interfere?"

    "Lady Holy Maiden was already injured, and now that she''s fighting against you, it will be difficult for her to continue."

    "I have note here today to fight you alone. Instead, I havee here to seek justice for my brother. Do you know what your intervention represents?"

    "I don''t know." Su Yun shook his head.

    At this time, the man''s face suddenly became sinister, he raised his sword and rushed towards Su Yunchong, his mouth releasing an ice-cold and mournful roar: "This means that you died before her!"

    With that, he swung his sword.

    Right now, the other party''s aura was much stronger than before, and from the looks of it, Su Yun''s sudden intervention earlier hadpletely enraged him! This man wanted to get rid of Su Yun quickly so that he would not lose face.

    However ¡­

    Su Yun dared to make a move, he had his own way of dealing with it, and even if the man was stronger than the fourth stage of Spirit Immortal, he was not afraid. At the moment, Su Yun was already at the peak of the Spirit Sage, and with the Holy Imperial Battle Robe, the Demon Saint Soul and the Limitless Sword Arts, killing him would not be difficult.

    When that seemingly sharp sword attacked, Su Yun held onto that Lotus Star with one hand, and turned it around a few times, a white light rippled on the sword''s body, and that light was apanied by the sword intent like a spiralling fairy, floating in the air, undting between the heaven and earth. Finally, they converged together, like a pair of chopsticks tied up, they couldn''t break, and hit the sword that was rushing towards him.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    This time, the one being pushed back was not Su Yun, but the man.

    The man identally tumbled in the air, so that he didn''t fall down. When he finally managed to stabilize himself, his hair was already in disarray and he was in a sorry state.

    Upon seeing this, the hundred immortals on the other side all drew in a cold breath of air, feeling extremely astonished.

    "damn it!"

    The man panted heavily as he looked at Su Yun in shock and fury. He probably did not expect that this fellow whose aura waspletely inferior to his own could produce such an exquisite strike.

    Just now, that sword intent, sword energy, and sword heart were all extremely mysterious. He had never thought that there would still be anyone in this world that could use the shape, intent, and heart of a sword so vividly.

    Who was this person? Were they really from the Supreme Sect?

    He stealthily turned around and noticed that the gazes of the more than a hundred Immortals behind him were focused on him. Their eyes were filled with hope and desire. He knew that if he lost this battle, not only would he lose face, he would also lose a lot of his so-called brothers'' trust.

    This person must not die.

    Thinking about that, the man''s face became twisted, he raised his sword and rushed towards Su Yunchong once again.

    At this moment, he no longer held back. All the power of the fourth stage of the Spirit Immortal was released, and that storm-like, astonishing immortal aura struck directly into Su Yun''s face. That terrifying and peerless aura seemed to be able to shatter heaven and earth, making it impossible for normal people to even breathe.

    However ¡­

    This seemingly majestic and unstoppable attack, suddenly copsed and disappeared without a trace the moment it approached Su Yun. Everything vanished into thin air, turning into nothingness, the sword once again striking Su Yun''s body, it no longer had any effect.

    "What?"

    The man widened his eyes in disbelief at the scene in front of him.

    And the next second ¡­

    Pfft!

    A sharp sword pierced through his chest!

    Raising his head, he saw Su Yun''s ice-cold eyes staring straight at him

    "Perhaps my little sister was wrong, but she was right and wrong. If I don''t give her ament, I will only do what an elder brother should do. I will not show mercy to anyone who dares to hurt my little sister!"

    He lowered his head and said in a voice that only two people could hear. With a twist, he raised the Lotus Star Sword in his hand and shouted, "Break!"

    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!

    A series of sounds, like the explosion of a firecracker, rang out from the man''s body.

    The man''s body violently trembled, and his entire body was covered with small bulges. When he looked again, he was already unconscious, and he did not know what was happening.

    Victory and defeat had been determined, and Su Yun hadpletely defeated this expert of the fourth stage of Spirit Immortal!

    The hundred Immortals werepletely stunned. To them, everything that had happened before was like a dream or illusion ¡­

    And this man was a disciple of the Supreme Sect? The fellow that even the Holy Maiden could not handle was in front of him. It had only been a few exchanges, but when did Supreme Sect manage to recruit such a strong person?

    Su Yun took a deep breath and kicked the man away.

    He did not kill his opponent, but only crippled a portion of his cultivation, so that he could use it to intimidate others. If he killed them, he was not afraid of them, he only feared that he would attract the attention of the Immortal Pce, and cause unnecessary trouble for Su Liuluo.

    "Be careful!"

    Just then, a voice came out from behind Su Yun.

    He was startled as he turned to look at the voice.

    This sound? It seems to be Su Liuluo''s?

    But, before he could even see Su Liuluo''s figure, his chest was suddenly hit by the Qi, and he was directly flung out.

 Chapter 972

    <h4>Chapter 972</h4>

    Dong! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

    Su Yun crashed into a thickyer of cloud below him and rolled for a few times before finally stopping.

    When he stood up, he found that there were no wounds on his body, nor did he feel any pain. He only felt a slight blockage in his chest.

    Ambushing? It didn''t hurt, but it was probably blocked by the Imperial Armour, wasn''t it?

    Su Yun thought, raising his head, he saw a figure slowly appear in the sky, this figure was blurry at first, but it quickly became clear, and after looking at it, it was a middle aged man. He was rather frail, but his figure was very tall, with eyes like a hawk''s, extremely sharp, and when he appeared, he immediately flew to the side of the unconscious man and helped him up.

    "Who are you?"

    Su Yun stood up and said.

    "Who I am is not important. The important thing is that from today onwards, your Supreme Sect will no longer exist."

    The middle-aged man''s face became even colder: "You injured my disciple to such an extent, I already have an excuse to attack Supreme Sect, even the Immortal Court cannot stop me! Brat, you are a member of the Supreme Sect, I know that the people of the Supreme Sect are not afraid of death, but I also know that they believe in Supreme Divine Dao. If I kill you, you won''t feel pain, but if I destroy Supreme Divine Dao, you all will suffer a fate worse than death! Today, I will make all of you suffer a fate worse than death! "

    With that, the middle aged man immediately turned and rushed towards Su Liuluo.

    Seeing that his entire body was releasing killing intent, he knew that he was nning to directly kill Su Liuluo.

    As the Holy Daughter of the Supreme Sect, Su Liuluo was currently the Sect Leader of the Supreme Sect, representing the hope of the Supreme Sect''s revival. In the eyes of these people, she was a supreme existence.

    It made sense that this middle-aged man was going to make a move on her.

    Su Liuluo did not dare dy, and immediately attacked. She was already injured, and with the middle-aged man''s dense Immortal Qi, her cultivation was even more terrifying, so how could she be a match for him. However, after two moves, he had been forced to retreat step by step and was bing more and more exhausted.

    Su Yun saw this and was anxious, he immediately raised his sword to rush forward.

    But just as he was activating his Qi, his chest suddenly felt a pressure, he could not even breath, and the profound qi immediately retreated.

    "What''s going on?"

    Su Yun was extremely shocked.

    He secretly peeped inside his body, but he could not see anything. He could only feel an air clogging his chest, making it difficult for him to expel it ¡­

    "It''s'' Hu ''qi!"

    Just then, Ling Qingyu suddenly spoke out from within the sword sheath.

    "Qingyu, are you paying attention to what is happening outside? What kind of thing is Hu Jia Qi? "

    "How could I not know about such a bigmotion?" Ling Qingyu said snappily: The Hu Qi is just a kind of ordinary Qi that inhibits the activation of the profound qi, based on your cultivation, it shouldst for less than a hundred breaths of time. The Hu Qi does not cause any harm to people, but although its effects are insignificant, it is impossible to guard against, if you deliberately use your divine power, you can still block it, but if you do not activate it, it will definitely drill into your body, affecting you.

    "So that''s how it is!"

    Many exceptional magic treasure are unable to defend against it, thus, it is also amonly used method for many supreme expert to fight their enemies. You only need to wait for a moment, and you will be able to recover.

    Ling Qingyu said.

    Su Yun nodded, his eyes focusing on the battle on the other side.

    Su Liuluo waspletely suppressed, if not for the fact that she was relying on her Limitless Profound Qi to crazily absorb the Immortal Qi from her opponent, she would have already been torn to shreds by the middle-aged man.

    Even if the Supreme Sect''s Limitless Profound Qi was ced in the Immortal World, it would still be one of the top auras. Su Liuluo was only able to survive past the early stages of the Spirit Sage, and that was only because of the countless magic treasure s and immortal coins that the Immortal Execution Archipgo had forced into it. To the middle-aged man, this kind of cultivation was no different from an ant''s power, but the current her, was able to exchange so many blows with the middle-aged man.

    However, Su Liuluo was injured and had no other methods, so she could only retreat and fight, with ws everywhere.

    The middle-aged man did not hold back at all. His every move was filled with killing intent, causing Su Yun to feel extremely suppressed.

    Finally!

    Su Liuluo could not hold on any longer, the Limitless Profound Qi suddenly snapped, he was obviously at the limit of his strength, and could not hold on any longer.

    "A good chance!"

    The hundred Immortals eximed in unison.

    The middle-aged man''s eyes revealed a murderous light as he directly threw a palm attack over ¡­

    The people on the side of the Supreme Sect all stared fixedly at that move.

    In the eyes of others, that was an extremely slow attack. However, for those involved, it was as fast as lightning and as fast as thunder, making them unable to react at all!

    It was impossible for Su Liuluo to block this move.

    And this attack would kill her on the spot. No one would be able to save her!

    However, right at this moment ¡­

    Ding ling!

    Another crisp sound rang out.

    A tall figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Liuluo and blocked his attack.

    Dong!

    The middle-aged man''s attack ruthlessly struck the figure, the powerful impact caused the figure to fly along with Su Liuluo, and the two of them held onto each other as they fell onto the ground of the clouds.

    Su Liuluo felt dizzy, she did not know what was going on, when she finally regained her senses, she understood what was going on. It turned out that the one blocking in front of her was Su Yun!

    How could Su Liuluo not know how terrifying that strike was? She was already prepared to step into a new world. Although she missed him dearly, she knew that it would be hard for her to escape from him now.

    However, she never would have thought that the person called Bai Li would, in such a crucial moment, suddenly rush in front of her and block that attack for her ¡­

    There were so many disciples of the Supreme Sect behind her, yet no one would do such a thing.

    Su Yun was stunned, but he did not receive any injuries, because by the time he rushed over, the effect of the qi had already ended. He activated his Imperial Armament, raising his defense to the maximum.

    Just as Su Yun was thinking, he suddenly realised that someone was holding him ¡­

    When he sensed it, he suddenly realized that it was Su Liuluo.

    "Did you save me for Supreme Divine Dao?" Su Liuluo''s voice floated into his ears.

    Su Yun was stunned, she raised her head and saw Su Liuluo looking at her, her fair and delicate face had a strange expression, although it was very faint, it could not escape Su Yun''s eyes.

    In the past, he had always paid attention to his sister, especially her expression. This was because a person''s expression and eyes represented a person''s heart, so no matter what that person thought, they would more or less reveal some of it on the surface.

    Seeing Su Liuluo like this, Su Yun was not only somewhat happy, but she was moved by his actions just now?

    He quietly pondered for a moment, then pretended to cough twice, and whispered: "Supreme Divine Dao? What kind of Liuluo is that? Do you not know why I want to join the Supreme Sect? "

    Su Liuluo''s pupils dted a few times. "Why?"

    "Of course it''s for you!" Su Yun said without hesitation.

    "Impossible!" Su Liuluo immediately shook his head: "Anyone who passes the white house''s test will have to devote their entire life to Supreme Divine Dao. Since you have passed the test, it means that you will have to sacrifice your entire life for Supreme Divine Dao!"

    "But I didn''t!" Su Yun revealed a slight smile, and said in a low voice: "Even the white house could not change the way I treat you. Liuluo, the so called Supreme Divine Dao, is not an eternal one. It can change a lot, but it can''t change the me that''s only yours! "

    He said this word by word with a serious expression.

    Su Liuluo looked at him absentmindedly,pletely dumbfounded.

    Everything that happened today gave Su Liuluo a huge shock.

    She had personally witnessed Bai Li entering the white house to be cleansed by the Supreme Sect and receive the teachings from its ancestors. However, Bai Li did not wholeheartedly serve the Supreme Sect, nor did he serve the Supreme Sect.

    Could the White House have not changed him? It couldn''t absolutely change everyone?

    Could Supreme Divine Dao not bring everyone onto the right path? Or could it be that the right path of Supreme Divine Dao was not the only path?

    Su Liuluo''s thoughts became extremelyplicated. Not only were Bai Li''s words, there was also Bai Li''s feelings for her, she suddenly realised that she did not dare face this person. This person not only shook her faith in Supreme Sect, but also caused her heart, that she had not changed for many years, to be chaotic.

    Hehe, it seems like you have joined the Supreme Sect for the sake of this Holy Maiden, you can be considered a love-struck fellow. But today, you all are doomed.

    The middle-aged man on the other side snorted and continued to attack.

    "Be careful!"

    Su Yun cried out in rm, and immediately hugged Su Liuluo.

    Dong!

    He took another attack from the middle aged man on the back, but Su Liuluo remained unscathed.

    In order to continue to move Su Liuluo''s heart andpletely release her state of mind from the haze that was Supreme Divine Dao, Su Yun secretly activated his profound qi, shook out a mouthful of foul blood, and directly spat it out.

    Fresh blood scattered all over the pure white cloud ground, which was extremely shocking. Su Yun''s face had also be as white as the clouds.

    He half opened his eyes, and leaned weakly on Su Liuluo''s shoulder. The young girl''s intoxicating fragrancepletely covered his body.

    Su Liuluo was stunned.

    Her entire person was frozen in ce like a log. No one knew what she was thinking at this moment.

    "Quick, bring the Supreme Sect''s men to ask the Immortal Sect quickly!"

    At this time, Su Yun did his best to stand up and spoke to Su Liuluo: "Liuluo, you must go to the Immortal Seeking Sect alive. There are people there who will protect you.

    His biting words have be unclear

 Chapter 973

    <h4>Chapter 973</h4>

    "No, I can''t leave the Supreme Sect behind and leave like this. The people of the Supreme Sect won''t fear any kind of evil or filth, I must stay here."

    Su Liuluo gritted her teeth, suddenly grabbing onto Su Yun''s arm, pulling him behind her. She whispered, "Walk back to the Immortal Seeking Sect ¡­"

    "I''m leaving?"

    "Since you are not interested in the matters of the Supreme Sect, then you do not need to care about it. Let''s go!"

    Su Liuluo''s attitude became resolute.

    Su Yun was startled.

    If she did not look at the Supreme Sect, then in her eyes, she should be considered an ignorant and filthy person. She would only treat such people in two ways: one was to use all means possible to drag them into the Supreme Sect, and the other was to directly kill them. Su Yun had never heard of Su Liuluo letting such a person leave.

    In terms of the current situation, Su Yun suspected even more that Su Liuluo was letting him leave on purpose, so as to prevent him from losing his life here.

    But how could Su Yun leave? His current goal was only to pretend so that the haze in Su Liuluo''s heart that was enveloped in Supreme Divine Dao could be dispelled.

    But now, it seemed to have some effect.

    "How can this sovereign leave just because you say so? No one is allowed to leave today. After I kill all of you, I will exin to the Celestial Court! "

    The middle aged man humphed again and again, and then rushed towards Su Yunchong.

    This time, the umted moves were stronger.

    That dense immortal energy felt as though it wanted topletely crush his palms. It was simply terrifying. Su Liuluo was definitely not able to withstand the attack, but she stood in front of Su Yun without any hesitation, and assumed a fighting stance.

    "Why are you protecting me?"

    In that moment of life and death, Su Yun suddenly spoke out.

    These words were like a needle, piercing into Su Liuluo''s heart.

    She trembled a few times before suddenly turning around, her eyes filled with confusion.

    "That''s right, why would I ¡­ why would I protect this guy?" He does not believe in Supreme Divine Dao, he did not ept the divine way, he is on the same path as me, such a filthy person, if he cannot be redeemed, he should be erased, but what do I need to stand in front of him for? "

    "Supreme Divine Dao hasn''t been epted by everyone, and the creation of a new world hasn''t beenpleted yet. So just like that, I''m going to die. Who will continue with this great undertaking?"

    Su Liuluo had a simple mindset to begin with, but at the moment, it was extremelyplicated.

    At this critical juncture, her actions were no different from courting death.

    But why would Su Yun care about all that? She immediately rushed over and hugged Su Liuluo, and turned around to face the middle aged man.

    "How ignorant!"

    When the middle aged man saw Su Yun''s actions, he became enraged and activated all the immortal qi in his body, intending to prate Su Yun''s body and kill the two of them.

    However ¡­

    Dong!

    The fearsome attacknded solidly on Su Yun''s body, but he did not feel anything. Even if the middle aged man used all the Immortal Qi on his body to make this killing blow, it could not cause much damage to Su Yun, and even in the Immortal World, the magic treasure that was in the Saint Ruler''s War Robe was considered a divine item.

    Su Yun immediately hugged Su Liuluo and flew backwards, the two of them smashed into the ground again, this time, Su Yun fell down and did not get up, but went unconscious with a pale face.

    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to care anymore, but his reinforcements were already here.

    In fact, when Su Yun was preparing to save Su Liuluo, he had already thought of a way to resolve this issue. Should he kill these immortals immediately or think of another way?

    If he were to directly kill him, it would be hard to hide it under the watchful eyes of the crowd. It would be difficult to destroy the corpse and destroy the evidence, and it was definitely not a good thing for him to get involved. But if he didn''t kill him, what could he do?

    After thinking about it again and again, Su Yun finally decided to ask for reinforcements.

    The reinforcements were naturally not from the Immortal Seeking Sect, although the Immortal Seeking Sect relied on the plundered magic treasure s to develop quickly and built many experts, bingpletely capable of being promoted to a normal Immortal sect, but to the immortals of the Immortal World, it was still the weak word, and did not have much power to intimidate them, thus, Su Yun requested for help from Xiao Yao Pce, and now, arge number of experts from Xiao Yao Pce appeared in the sky. Xing Bai was leading a group of Xiao Yao Pce elites and rushing over here.

    Su Yun did not know who the middle-aged man and the hundred immortals were, but with their cultivation, he believed that they would not dare to fight against the people from Xiao Yao Pce.

    "How are you? Wake up quickly! "

    Seeing that Su Yun was unconscious, Su Liuluo''s indifferent face finally revealed a bit of nervousness. She hugged Su Yun and called out softly, but at the moment, Su Yun''s eyes were tightly shut, unable to answer her.

    She never thought that Su Yun would help her take another killing blow!

    Seeing Su Yun in such a state, Su Liuluo pursed her pink lips a few times, and her white and delicate hands trembled as she touched towards Su Yun''s heart.

    After a moment, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    His heart was still beating very fast. Although the flow of his Qi was very slow, it was clear that he still had a breath left. He should be fine ¡­

    When the middle aged man saw the two of them like that, his mouth formed a cold sneer, he wanted to attack Su Liuluo and Su Yun again, but at the moment, the people from Xiao Yao Hall had already arrived. There were thousands of people, and the tyrannical Immortal Qi was pressing down on them.

    The middle-aged man''s expression slightly changed, then he stopped and stared over there.

    "Who is it?"

    he shouted. The hundred Immortals behind him also drew their weapons in unison as they stared in that direction with vignce.

    "Is it someone from the Immortal Court?"

    "It doesn''t look like it!"

    "The people from the Immortal Court shouldn''te so fast. From the looks of their clothes, they should be from the same sect."

    "Heh, he''s most likely here to suppress the Supreme Sect as well."

    The immortals whispered to each other.

    Taking advantage that the opponent did not attack, Su Liuluo supported Su Yun and walked towards the Supreme Sect.

    "Miss Holy Maiden!"

    A few Supreme Sect people walked over.

    "Quick, get the pill for him to consume."

    Su Liuluo said.

    "Yes."

    A disciple left.

    At this moment, the person had already flown over. The middle-aged man sized up the neer and finally confirmed his identity. He immediately cried out, "You''re from Xiao Yao Pce?"

    "Who allowed you to behave atrociously here?"

    Xing Bai flew out from the crowd and coldly stared at the middle-aged man and the others. He snorted and said, "All of you, scram. Otherwise, don''t me my Carefree Pce for being impolite!"

    As the sound of his voice faded, the thousands of men from Xiao Yao Pce surrounded the hundred immortals. They immediately surrounded them, causing a great amount of pressure to weigh down on them.

    Sweat trickled down the middle-aged man''s face as he secretly clenched his teeth and said softly: "A person from Xiao Yao Pce? How arrogant! We are from the powerful sect, and came here today just to seek justice from the Supreme Sect, what about it? You want to protect the people of the Supreme Sect? "

    "Protect?" Of course I have to! "

    Xing Bai said coldly, "My Carefree Pce has formed an alliance with the Immortal Execution Archipgo, and Supreme Sect is a subsidiary sect of the Immortal Execution Archipgo, so he is naturally considered an ally sect. I do not know what grudges you two have with each other, but I must tell you, as long as the Carefree Pce is rted to the Immortal Execution Archipgo, this ce will not allow any of you to be presumptuous!"

    "You!" The middle-aged man was so angry that his entire body trembled. He pointed at Xing Bai and growled, "What are you?" I am Chu Rui, the younger brother of the Supreme Wei Sect''s Third Elder Chu Wei. Do you know the consequences that provoking me would bring to your Carefree Pce? "

    "Chu Wei?" Xing Bai snorted, his face full of disdain. "Who the hell is he?" If your people want to talk to me, they have to talk to your Great Elder Chu Hengxian! The others simply do not have the qualifications! "

    Seeing that Xing Bai was so proud, Chu Rui felt that something wasn''t right. He suppressed the anger in his heart and asked in a low voice, "Who are you?"

    "Are you blind? This is my Carefree Hall''s Vice Hall Master Xing Bai! Open your dog eyes wide and look clearly! "

    The person beside him shouted.

    Chu Rui turned pale with fright when he said this.

    Vice Hall Master?

    Xiao Yao Pce actually let the Vice Hall Mastere?

    He turned his head and looked around at the people from Xiao Yao Pce. He realized that none of them were not powerful beings with astonishing cultivation. If he was not mistaken, all of them were definitely elite ¡­

    What''s going on with Xiao Yao Pce? For the Vice Hall Master to bring the elites of the sect toe and rescue them, was their rtionship with the Supreme Sect already this close? Why haven''t I heard of it before?

    With Xing Bai present, Chu Rui didn''t dare to act rashly. The hundred Immortals had no choice but to watch. Who would dare to attack?

    I will only give you one path, and that is to leave immediately with your men. Otherwise, I can kill all of you here, and bring a batch of treasures topensate the sect with. I believe that even if the Immortal Courtes, they will not be able to do anything.

    Xing Bai said indifferently, his voice filled with killing intent.

    Chu Rui''s face paled even more. After thinking about it a few more times, he still didn''t dare to fight head on, but finally retreated a few steps and gritted his teeth. "Alright! Today, we''ll see about Hall Master Xing and the rest of the Supreme Sect!"

    "Not only today, but in the future, you are not allowed to disturb my Supreme Sect!" Xing Bai interrupted him and added.

    "You ¡­" Chu Rui still wanted to say something, but no matter how he spoke, he couldn''t. In the end, he snorted and rushed out of the crowd.

    "All of you, leave!"

    With that, he flew out.

    Those hundred Immortals looked at each other. In the end, they left with Chu Rui. No one dared to stay.

 Chapter 974

    <h4>Chapter 974</h4>

    With Chu Rui''s departure, the Supreme Sect finally regained her calm.

    Although the Supreme Sect had just been established, but he had heard of this sect before. It was said that the sect had extremely outstanding bewitching arts, and that there were often immortals who would be brainwashed and join the sect, causing them to never be able toe out again.

    After all, the other party was the Supreme Sect. After thinking about it again and again, he decided to personally lead the elites toe here. Firstly, to save the Supreme Sect, and secondly, to guard against the Supreme Sect.

    Although Su Yun was already unconscious, he was not worried. He knew that it was impossible for Chu Rui to injure Su Yun. He thought about it, and finally got the disciples to wait outside Supreme Sect, while he entered Supreme Sect alone to talk with Su Yun.

    Su Yun was ced underneath a golden sculpture by Su Liuluo, and the disciple brought out a few medicinal herbs and magic treasure s for treatment, allowing Su Liuluo to activate them one by one, umting his Limitless Profound Qi, and was about to throw them into Su Yun''s body.

    Su Yun who was pretending to be unconscious noticed Su Liuluo''s actions and immediately broke out in cold sweat.

    If he allowed the Limitless Profound Qi to enter his body, he would definitely be injured at the same time ¡­

    "Uh, about this, Miss Holy Maiden, these things of yours might not be of much use to Ehh, Protector White."

    Xing Bai hurriedly walked over and said.

    With that said, Su Liuluo stopped her delicate and white hands and said indifferently: "You are from Xiao Yao Pce?"

    "That''s right, this one is the vice hall master of Carefree Pce, Xing Bai."

    "I remember that the Supreme Sect and Xiao Yao Pce are not rted, could it be that you all want to join the Supreme Sect?" Su Liuluo did not even raise her head, her voice was still as indifferent as before. Even in front of a high and mighty Immortal like Xing Bai, she could still maintain her calm as if Mount Tai had copsed right in front of her.

    "Supreme Sect? We are not interested at the moment. I only received news from Protector Ehh, Bai Li, and came here specifically to assist you. Xiao Yao Pce has already be allies with the Immortal Seeking Sect, so the matter of the Supreme Sect is naturally rted to our Xiao Yao Pce. "

    Xing Bai said.

    Hearing that, Su Liuluo did not say anymore.

    She turned her head and looked at the unconscious Su Yun, and said indifferently: "All of you can leave now, unless all of you want to join the Supreme Sect, please do not enter this holynd."

    "You ¡­" Xing Bai was furious.

    However, he could not find any words to refute them. He had heard of these madmen before, and could not treat them with the normal way of thinking. Their hearts only thought about the so-called Supreme Divine Dao, and anyone who did not believe in Supreme Divine Dao was a filthy and ignorant person who needed to be saved.

    "Do you want to save Protector Bai or not? If you use these magic treasure, you will definitely kill him! "

    After a long while, Xing Bai finally said something like this.

    Su Liuluo remained silent.

    Looking at Su Yun''s face which was growing more and more pale, her expression became strange. No one knew what she was thinking in her heart.

    final

    "Get out!"

    Su Liuluo''s voice came out again. He was very determined and could not be refused.

    Xing Bai was stunned

    "If even the divine way can''t save him, then what else in this world can? I believe in Supreme Divine Dao, and I believe that it will definitely be able to save this pious disciple. I will take him on the right path, and walk onto the path of ultimate happiness.

    she whispered.

    Her voice was still as indifferent as before, but she had already lowered her head.

    Xing Bai was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He ruthlessly swung his hand and angrily said, "You''re simply making a joke out of his life! Good! Since you want him dead! Then go and do it! I won''t keep youpany! "

    Finished speaking, Xing Bai flung his hands and stormed out of Supreme Sect.

    However, once he left, he regretted it again.

    Although he knew that Su Yun was only pretending, what if something really happened? His little life was still in Su Yun''s hands ¡­ Under the desperation of his heart, Xing Bai didn''t dare go too far, and so he led a group of disciples to wait outside Supreme Sect.

    After Su Liuluo chased Xing Bai away, he picked up the artifacts once again and activated them using Limitless Profound Qi. He then slowly moved closer to the pale and unconscious Su Yun, who was lying on the ground.

    Her method of healing was very simple, using the special attribute of the Limitless Profound Qi to wash over her body, taking away all the impurities and pain, then using the recovery ability of the Spirit Cultivator, healing her wound, if Su Yun was a person from Supreme Sect, with a body filled with Limitless Profound Qi, then all the Qi would be able to quickly increase the recovery speed of the Limitless Profound Qi, adding that the effects of the magic treasure could allow one to instantly recover to their peak condition, but if one did not have the Limitless Profound Qi, the Qi would be fatal.

    She hesitated.

    Although she firmly believed that the Limitless Profound Qi was the true power that saved the world, she did not make a move, because this so called power that saved the world, was only aimed at the people of Supreme Sect.

    After an unknown period of time ¡­

    ng! ng!

    Su Liuluo''s hand finally dropped to the ground and the on the surface of the magic tool fell to the ground.

    When the unconscious Su Yun saw this scene, he was both surprised and happy. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Someone,e."

    Su Liuluo called out.

    A disciple of the Supreme Sect walked over quickly and asked respectfully: "Miss Holy Maiden, what instructions do you have?"

    "Is that man from Xiao Yao Pce still here?"

    "It''s still outside the sect."

    "Let him in" Su Liuluo hesitated for a moment, then said: "I have something to talk to him about."

    "Yes."

    The disciple didn''t think too much and quickly ran away.

    A momentter, Xing Bai hastily walked in.

    Seeing that Su Yun was still lying there unharmed, his heart that was hanging in the air was finally relieved, and he heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Miss Holy Maiden, is something the matter?"

    Xing Bai calmed himself down and said indifferently.

    "Please heal Protector Bai." Su Liuluo turned his head, and said calmly.

    "Oh? Miss Holy Maiden has thought it through? "

    Xing Bai couldn''t help but smile slightly. "If that''s the case, then that''s for the best."

    "What do I need to do?"

    My Xiao Yao Pce has a secret technique which allows us to quickly cure Protector Bai, but since it is a secret technique, we cannot reveal it to the public. I hope that Miss Holy Maiden can leave for a while, and I will treat Protector Bai by myself.

    Xing Bai said.

    Hearing that, Su Liuluo stood up and left without a word.

    Xing Bai turned around and watched as she left. It wasn''t until she walked out of the golden statue area that he finally walked towards Su Yun.

    "She''s gone?"

    As Xing Bai approached, Su Yun opened his eyes and spoke.

    Xing Bai paused for a moment, then sped his hands together and said, "Let''s go."

    "Thank you for your hard work, Hall Master Xing." Su Yun said.

    "I dare not, dare not. My lord, you have the means and skills of an expert, such a small matter is not difficult for you at all. I am only cooperating with you." Xing Bai praised.

    Su Yun did not say anything, he stood up, patted off the dust on his body, and thought for a moment.

    "This time around, there''s nothing important to discuss. In a while, take your people and leave." Su Yun said.

    "Yes, milord."

    Supreme Sect is also considered a force, but because of the sect''s rules and objectives, it has a lot of enemies. During this period of time, I hope that your Carefree Pce will pay more attention to it, and let them keep a close eye on us.

    Su Yun said.

    Hearing that, Xing Bai naturally understood what Su Yun meant. The so called mediation was just relying on force, yet Su Yun had already spoken, so he didn''t dare to reject and immediately agreed.

    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Xing Bai took his leave. Su Yunid back down on the ground and closed his eyes.

    She held her lotus steps and walked over lightly, but Su Yun could feel the heaviness in her heart from the sound of her lotus steps¡­hitting the ground.

    She did not continue to believe in her belief, but chose to believe in her rationality. This was the situation when her spirit was opened, and Su Yun''s actions caused her mind to slightly loosen. Perhaps even she herself did not feel that there was a problem with her faith.

    In fact, after the Supreme Sect was destroyed, all of the people of Supreme Sect had a problem with their mental state. Originally, in their hearts, they thought that the Supreme Sect was supposed to be the unrivalled ruler of the world, but the Supreme Sect was actually destroyed.

    The death of the Supreme Sect Lord and the loss of countless disciples from the Supreme Sect had an irresistible impact to their faith. Many of their followers were unable to ept this fact. Although Su Liuluo was the Holy Maiden of the Supreme Sect, she was still a girl who had lived to this day by relying on her faith. Su Yun''s series of actions, once again, had an extremely terrifying impact on her.

    Is Supreme Divine Dao really omnipotent, invincible in this world?

    She began to grow confused. If she was truly unrivalled, then why was she unable to do anything to the previous Immortal? If he was truly invincible, why couldn''t even a single person be saved?

    She started to feel anxious and scared. The thing she was insisting on caused her to suddenly be unfathomably suspicious. It caused her mind to copse and her delicate body to lightly tremble.

    She stood by Su Yun''s side, looking at the man who still had a pale face. She did not know why, but she suddenly wanted to escape ¡­

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    At this time, a hoarse voice came from the side.

    She looked up and realised that the one who spoke was Su Yun.

    He struggled to open his eyes and looked at the girl beside him.

    "You''re awake?" Her voice was somewhat shaky.

    "Are you okay?"

    "It''s good that you''re fine!"

    "Did you save me?"

    "It''s the Supreme Being! No! No!" She bit her lower lip, but as soon as she said those words, she fell powerlessly to the ground, almost fainting.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was shocked, he immediately stood up and hugged Su Liuluo.

    "Liuluo, what''s wrong with you? Are you okay? "

    Su Liuluo''s rosy cheeks immediately turned pale white, her breathing became weak, and her star-like eyes became dim and lifeless.

    It was simply uneptable for a person to suddenly be a dying person.

 Chapter 975

    <h4>Chapter 975</h4>

    Su Liuluo''s sudden change almost made him lose his soul. He anxiously hugged onto Su Liuluo, not knowing how it happened.

    Su Liuluo panted weakly, her entire personcking even the slightest bit of strength. She was like a flower that was about to wilt, slowly withering in Su Yun''s embrace.

    Su Yun''s entire body started to tremble. Looking at the person in his arms, he felt like he was going crazy.

    "Liuluo! Liuluo! Don''t scare me, what happened to you? Don''t scare me! "

    He shouted at the top of his lungs.

    But Su Liuluo did not improve even a bit, she half opened her eyes and gently looked at Su Yun, her gradually dry lips moved, as though she wanted to say something, but a word did note out from her mouth.

    "Why is this happening?"

    Su Yun waspletely at a loss.

    "Faith gap!" Su Yun, you must think of a way to divert her attention, or else the gap in the deepest part of her heart will growrger andrger, and this will cause it to copse. Once the belief copses, she will immediately die! "

    Just then, Ling Qingyu''s voice came out in Su Yun''s mind.

    "The copse of faith?" Su Yun was stunned.

    "That''s right." Ling Qingyu said very seriously: "When humans live in this world, regardless of whether it is the lowest level of living beings or the highest of people, they all have a type of faith, some believe in Gods, some believe in humans, some believe in others, some believe in themselves, and no matter who it is, they all have a kind of unspeakable faith, just like you, Su Yun! You only believe in yourself, you kept on insisting that you can create miracles and change everything. When one day you could not even believe in yourself, at that time, you would not be far from death, and Su Liuluo did not believe in her, nor would you believe in anything else, but what she believed in was the so-called Supreme Divine Dao. However, what happened today made her doubt Supreme Divine Dao, so a gap had appeared between her and her.

    Hearing these words, Su Yun''s eyes violently trembled.

    Of all the living creatures in this world, who did not have a faith or a spirit to support them?

    He looked at Su Liuluo, whose face had turned even paler and eyes were almost closed, and tightly clenched his teeth.

    "What should I do?"

    "To divert her attention away from this moment, she is nowpletely immersed in a cycle of thinking. This cycle of thinking will make the gap between her beliefs growrger andrger. Now, you have to pull her out of this cycle of thinking."

    "How do I pull it?" Su Yun did not understand what Ling Qingyu was saying at all. Furthermore, the current situation was extremely urgent, so he became restless and lost all reason he had in the past.

    "How?" Look at yourself, why is she like this? What did she care now? "Think about it carefully. There must be something else that attracts her. You can''t let her continue to be like this!" Ling Qingyu shouted.

    When Su Yun heard it, he waspletely confused.

    But at the moment, Su Liuluo''s hand that was supposed to hold onto Su Yun''s arm had loosened and dropped to the ground. Su Yun could feel that the breath on her face was bing weaker and weaker.

    No more hesitation!

    Su Yun''s eyes shed, his brain started to quickly think.

    Why did Liuluo be like this? Right! She doesn''t dare to use the Limitless Profound Qi on me to heal me, she''s afraid that if she uses this kind of Qi, it will worsen my injuries and even cause my death, does she care about how I care about her?

    Su Yun''s heart suddenly becameplicated.

    He looked at Su Liuluo''s delicate yet pale little face and thought twice about it. Suddenly, he bent down and kissed Su Liuluo''s dry lips.

    The big mouth was imprinted on the soft little mouth, and a little profound qi imprinted itself onto her lips.

    Su Liuluo''s body trembled slightly. She opened her eyes and looked at Su Yun in confusion.

    Looking at the way Liuluo was acting, Su Yun was immediately overjoyed. The current him did not feel that he had desecrated his sister, he only felt the desire to save his sister.

    He once again lowered his head, and imprinted his lips onto it. At the same time, he took a step forward, and used his tongue to directly sink into the fragrant sandalwood mouth.

    Su Liuluo opened up half of his eyes, and looked at Su Yun with a slightly confused and confused expression, the doubt and puzzlement in his eyes extremely obvious.

    "Hey, hey, Su Yun! "What are you doing? This isn''t the way to divert her attention."

    Ling Qingyu shouted from within the sword sheath.

    But her words were of no use to Su Yun at all, because all of Su Yun''s measures had worked on Su Liuluo, and that was enough!

    Although Su Liuluo was the Saint Daughter of the Supreme Sect and did not interact much with men and women, it did not mean that she waspletely ignorant of this matter. Immediately, the previously powerless hands regained some of their strength and directly grabbed onto Su Yun''s chest, trying their best to push him away.

    "What are you doing?"

    Su Liuluo turned his neck, and said angrily. Though her voice was soft and soft, no one could hear the anger in her voice.

    Su Yun raised his head, looking at the person in front of him, his pale and terrifying face finally had an improvement, and he could not help but reveal a smile.

    "Liuluo, are you feeling better?"

    "What are you talking about?" She took a deep breath. She wanted to maintain her usual calm demeanor, but for some reason, it was difficult to maintain herposure. Her heart was beating rapidly, and her body was trembling violently. It was extremely hot ¡­

    She had never experienced such feelings before.

    "Liuluo, I don''t know how I should exin this to you, but I want to tell you! I like you! "

    Su Yun endured the difort he felt and replied shamelessly.

    Among the immortals, he was probably the only one who confessed to his younger sister, right?

    However, if he did not use this chance to grab onto Su Liuluo''s heart, then Su Yun would not have another chance to pull her out of the deep pond called Supreme Divine Dao anymore.

    After saying that, Su Liuluo was stunned, and she only regained her senses after a long while, as she looked at Su Yun with a puzzled expression.

    "What does'' like ''mean? What do you like about me? "

    "To like is to love. To like everything about you, to love everything about you."

    "You love me? "So what?"

    "You can do whatever you want. Although it might not have any effect, it can still change the world for you." Su Yun said in a low voice.

    Su Liuluo looked at Su Yun in a daze. Her bright and clear eyes were filled with confusion and light. She could not understand the meaning of Su Yun''s words, because she had never known love before.

    However, that trace of emotion in the depths of his heart had actually been unintentionally hooked out by Su Yun.

    Before she joined the Supreme Sect, she still had everything, including family and friendship. All of these feelings that had been sealed for a long time, were slowly flowing out like an hourss under Su Yun''s confession ¡­

    Perhaps, even Su Yun did not expect that the so called confession would actually have such a miraculous effect.

    She gently pushed Su Yun aside, stood up, and after a long while, she once again opened her eyes. She slightly tilted her head and said in a low voice, "Protector Bai, I know what you''re thinking, but I am a person of the Supreme Sect, and as a person of the Supreme Sect, I will only do this for the Supreme Divine Dao. Other than this, I will not think about anything else ¡­ You should leave this ce first, and return to your Immortal Seeking Sect!"

    "Go?" Where am I going? I have already decided to join the Supreme Sect just for you! " Su Yun said seriously.

    He couldn''t let Su Liuluo''s heart return to the Supreme Sect.

    "But you and I are not truly loyal to the Supreme Sect." Su Liuluo hesitated and said.

    Surprisingly, she seemed to struggle when she said it.

    This was the result of faith wavering.

    Su Yun already understood what he should do next. Firstly, he would destroy the faith in the Supreme Sect in Su Liuluo, and secondly, establish a new faith in her. Even if it was as her reliance, it would be better than continuing on her like this.

    Su Liuluo wanted to say something, but looking at Su Yun''s determined eyes, she decided to give up in the end. She took a deep breath and said: "Since you want to stay in Supreme Sect, then stay here!"

    After which, he stood up and left.

    "Liuluo, where are you going?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "Quiet training, my mind is in a mess right now."

    Su Liuluo said indifferently.

    Hearing that, Su Yun started to worry: Could it be that this girl is training Limitless Profound Qi again?

    If she continues like this, the situation will only get worse

    "With her cultivation level and cultivation level, the Limitless Profound Qi is about to reach its peak, the Immortal World''s cultivation speed is ten times faster than the Ultimate Martial World''s by dozens of times, her cultivation speed is also extremely fast, if she continues like this, there is a possibility of her being affected, adding on to the fact that her mind is in chaos, the chances of being affected by the bacsh is even higher."

    Ling Qingyu flew out from the sword sheath, looking at Su Yun''s worried face, he said.

    "I understand, but in a short period of time, I can''t let Liuluo''s faith copse too quickly, or else she will copse too!"

    "In that case, why don''t you be more ruthless and use a more direct method?"

    "A more direct method?"

    Su Yun was startled: "What method?"

    "Cripple her cultivation." Ling Qingyu said in a low voice.

 Chapter 976

    <h4>Chapter 976</h4>

    Abolish one''s cultivation?

    This was indeed a very direct method, if Su Liuluo lost his cultivation, he would naturally not be able to continue cultivating the Limitless Profound Qi, but abolishing a person''s cultivation would be very risky, no matter who it was, after working hard for many years and working hard to reach a new level, yet losing it all in a single day, how could ordinary people ept this kind of blow? What if he could not bear to think about Su Liuluo, wouldn''t that be the opposite?

    "It hasn''t reached that stage yet. I can''t use this method yet."

    Su Yun thought for a moment, then shook his head and rejected.

    This method was too extreme!

    No matter what, there was a good start. Su Yun saw Su Liuluo''s change in front of him, Su Yun believed that as long as there was an opportunity, he would be able topletely separate Su Liuluo from the Supreme Sect and be a normal person.

    Su Yun was not in a hurry to return to the Immortal Seeking Sect, so he did not need to worry even if there was a Circle Demon taking charge of the matters there. It would be better to concentrate on dealing with the matters on his sister''s side.

    In the past two days, it was rtively peaceful. Su Liuluo stayed in his cave the entire time, it was unknown if he was cultivating or what he was doing.

    However, a few dayster, the Devil of the Immortal Seeking Sect sent someone to deliver the news.

    When Su Yun heard this news, he could not help but be dumbstruck.

    This was news about the Martial Imperial Pce. After the Martial Imperial Pce was destroyed, Shen Wu Huang''s body was destroyed. Under the efforts of Shen Xuexue, Su Shentian and the rest, Xiao Chuo went to her friend to ask for help, but good thing was that her friend was sincere, she did not beat around the bush, and instead helped her wholeheartedly. Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian had been hiding in Ultimate Martial World for a while, and the Immortal Execution Archipgo did not continue chasing after the Martial Imperial Pce.

    However, the cultivation loss for Emperor Shen Wu was too severe, he was no longer as brave as before, and had be depressed. In order to help Emperor Shen Wu regain his former strength, he went even further, and with the help of his connections, his close friend brought Emperor Shen Wu and Shen Xuexue to the Immortal World.

    Although Shen Wu Huang''s cultivation had been lost, his talent was not inferior to others. His pursuit and understanding of the martial way was far stronger than any immortals, and he could be considered a genius, when he established his own sect in the past, he had faced too many limitations, and his cultivation growth was rtively slow. But now it was different, the Great Exquisite Pce far surpassed the Martial Imperial Pce, so he could naturally learn even more things.

    Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue were naturally not very interested in cultivation, but the immortal was willing to help Shen Wu Huang, so he could quickly cultivate and regain his original strength, which was naturally very good. The reason why they followed him was because of Su Liuluo, after all, Su Liuluo was brought away by the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    Compared to his grandfather and parents, Su Yun was actually more concerned about another person.

    That is Xiao Chuo, the one who holds the title of Valkyrie.

    Her talent and talent did not actually belong to Shen Wu Huang in the slightest. If the people from the Great Linglong Pce had some foresight, they should be willing to give their all to nurture Xiao Chuo.

    Speaking of Xiao Chuo, Su Yun couldn''t help but think of Bai Yanshan. She was already known as the Poison Sword by the people of the Ultimate Martial World, and simrly, she was trying her best to pursue the martial way.

    "Since father and mother are already in the Immortal World, I might have to go and see them. Let''s talk about Liuluo, maybe they will have a good effect on this matter."

    Su Yun could not help but smile. His parents were fine, and were not far from him. His mood naturally improved.

    If he had the time, he would have to pay another visit to the Great Linglong Pce.

    At this moment, a figure flew from the sky and entered a building that was not considered luxurious.

    This was a rather remote ce in the Immortal World. There weren''t any immortal sects nearby, so there were almost none that coulde here.

    The buildings that were erected here made people think that they were abandoned by some kind of supreme expert.

    The man entered the building and immediately came to the first floor. At this moment, the first floor was filled with seven to eight people, men and women alike. Everyone had a serious expression and remained silent.

    The man nced around the table, and Ben''s serious face broke into a sneer.

    "What is it? Everyone, you are all sect leaders. Weren''t you all quite glorious in the past? "Why are all of you so lifeless today?"

    "Don''t poke fun at us, Sect Leader Lin. During this trip to the Unparalleled Sect, all of us were ambushed and our sect suffered heavy losses. Especially our sect''s treasures, we barely have a few left!"

    "This loss must have cost our sect at least seven thousand years!"

    "Our sect''s most precious treasures have been lost, and their whereabouts are unknown!" damn it! If this noble one were to know who was so bold, I will definitely not forgive him! "

    Some of them sighed, some of them were angry, but all of them had different expressions. All of a sudden, the hall became noisy.

    That person quietly looked at the peopleining in pain. After waiting for a while, he raised his hand and said in a low voice, "Alright, everyone, don''t be impatient!"

    As soon as he spoke, the hall went silent again.

    I wonder who this person is, to be able to cause so many Sect Leader to obey him.

    Everyone looked at Sect Leader Lin in unison, as if they were waiting for him to speak.

    After waiting for a while, Sect Leader Lin finally spoke up.

    "You don''t have to worry about this, you don''t have to hate and regret this, because it''spletely unnecessary. The things that have been lost cannot be brought back, and if you want them toe back, then you still have to pay a price."

    Sect Leader Linughed.

    "Listening to Sect Leader Lin, it seems like you have some way to make us take back the ones that we lost?"

    "There is indeed a way, but it might not be able to recover your losses." Sect Leader Lin shook his head, and said in an extremely solemn voice: "However, I can let everyone have what you wanted back then."

    With that said, the scene turnedpletely silent. Countless pairs of eyes seemed to have been attracted by a ma, as they all gathered on Sect Leader Lin''s body.

    None of them were fools, they all understood what Sect Leader Lin meant.

    "Sect Leader Lin, do you mean the divine body? You want us to recapture the divine body? " One of them took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.

    "If we could obtain the divine body, I believe that everyone present wouldn''t care about the losses suffered by the sect, right?" Sect Leader Linughed.

    "Of course, but there''s only one divine body here, we have so many people ¡­"

    "Those who are able to obtain it need to rely on their own abilities. Why should we worry about them?"

    "It''s just that the people from the Immortal Court and the Unparalleled Sect are protecting the owner of that divine body right now. We don''t even have the chance, so what''s the use of saying all these?" A middle-aged woman shook her head and sighed, "I think it''s better not to. We don''t have the chance at all."

    "Opportunities are created by humans. Without opportunities, we can create opportunities." Lin Sect Leader said.

    Everyone''s eyes began to burn.

    "Does Sect Leader Lin have a brilliant n?"

    "Yes!" "I just don''t know if everyone is willing to do it, but if you aren''t, then just assume that I didn''t say anything. This way, you won''t think that I''ve cheated."

    "He won''t, Sect Leader Lin, please speak your mind!"

    "In the entire Immortal Realm, who doesn''t know of Sect Leader Lin''s character? Today, Sect Leader Lin invited us to this ce because he cannot bear to see us lose and wants to do his best to make up for it. We naturally understand how kind Sect Leader Lin is, no matter what, we are extremely grateful to you. "

    Everyone hurriedly said.

    When Sect Leader Lin heard this, he nodded his head and said: "Since everyone has such trust in me, then I will not beat around the bush, and will go straight to the main point. This time, my goal is the Divine Spirit Body, whether we can take it or not, let''s not talk about it for now, if we cannot break through the two lines of defense of the Unparalleled and Immortal Pce, it would be impossible to obtain a Divine Body. Give us a chance! "

    "External assistance? Other immortal sects? After what happenedst time, I wonder how many sects are willing to take action now.

    "Furthermore, the Unparalleled Martial School is also not easy to mess with. The Immortal Mystical Sect that has a close rtionship with the Unparalleled Martial School will not stand idly by!"

    Everyone was frowning. Things were not as simple as this.

    Unexpectedly, Sect Leader Lin did not have any expression of worry, and insteadughed: "Everyone don''t worry, this external aid does not necessarily require a strong force, as long as there is a sufficient amount of it."

    "Quantity?" The more people listened, the more confused they became.

    However, Sect Leader Wen Lin paused, and said solemnly: "Everyone should know where the news regarding the divine body came from, right? That''s right, it came from the True Demon Realm. ording to my investigations, the True Demon Realm had once sent a team to capture the owner of the divine body, and at that time, the owner of the divine body was a member of the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce, while the owner of the pce was Ao Wu Shuang''s wife. In order to avert disaster, the wife of the owner moved around and hid in the Unparalleled Sect. Even if their strength isn''t high, with enough numbers, it would be enough to keep the Unparalleled Sect and Immortal Court busy for a while. When the timees, we''ll take advantage of the chaos to seize the people. Two fists could not fight against four hands, no matter how strong the experts from the Unparalleled and Immortal Court were, they could not just cut off a few people! This is our chance! "

    As these words were spoken, everyone present was stunned. One heart after another began to beat fiercely ¡­

 Chapter 977

    <h4>Chapter 977</h4>

    Ever since the event at the Wealthy ss had ended, the atmosphere in the Supreme Sect had be different.

    Su Liuluo did not waste any more time to recruit disciples. Instead, she stayed in her cultivation grounds all day and did not show her face, nor did she bother to take care of the matters inside Supreme Sect.

    A little first.

    The immortals who were attracted by the Limitless Profound Qi wanted to join the Supreme Sect, but no one came to wee them, and lingered outside the Supreme Sect. In fact, there were very few people who were truly in charge of the affairs inside the Supreme Sect, and the majority of the people were focused on cultivating their Supreme Divine Dao, not caring about anything else at all. However, now that their leader was gone, how could they obediently do it when they had no one tomand them? Why don''t they all go all out to cultivate the Limitless Profound Qi?

    After that, no one entered the sect, and every day, there would be a portion of Supreme Sect disciples who suffered from the bacsh of the Limitless Profound Qi, causing the color of the Supreme Sect to turn green and yellow. The number of people in the Supreme Sect began to drop, to a sect that had just opened, this could be said to be fatal.

    However, no one within the Supreme Sect would care about this issue, because those who were able to join the sect, were all bewitched by the Supreme Divine Dao, and unless Su Liuluo specially instigated them to think, they would not protect the sect. Su Yun quickly recognized the current problem, but he did not mention it, if Supreme Sect continued to fall, it might not be a bad thing for him, maybe Su Liuluo would be able to walk out of Supreme Sect''s grasppletely.

    With the current situation, it was inconvenient for Su Yun to leave the Supreme Sect. After thinking about it again and again, he decided to call Xiang Yang over, and was prepared to send someone to the Great Exquisite Pce to invite his parents here to think of a n. But at this moment, Xiang Yang notified him that someone from the Great Linglong Pce had arrived!

    Su Yun was extremely shocked when he heard the news.

    Could it be that his parents knew that he was in the Immortal Seeking Sect and hade looking for him?

    It should be impossible for him to not have revealed his identity, and even Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue would not know that the person who was in control of the Immortal Seeking Sect was him.

    But if it wasn''t so, what then? impossible

    Su Yun''s face suddenly changed. Could it be that the people from the Great Linglong Pce noticed him stealing Linglong''s beauty?

    If it was like that, the situation would be dire, and for the Immortal Seeking Sect, even if they plundered arge amount of resources, they would still not be able to be a match for the Great Linglong Pce, a sect whose facilities would reach their peak in a few days, but the sect''s people would not be able to reach their peak in a few days, and that was the problem, even with arge amount of resources, the Immortal Seeking Sect and the True Devil Sect''s people would not be able to easily raise their cultivation. Other than umting time, there was no other way.

    Unless ¡­

    He had countless celestial coins to support him.

    Su Yun''s heart was very tired, if he really wanted to go against the Great Linglong Pce, he was not afraid, with Xiao Yao Pce, the Great Linglong Pce might not be his opponent, but he was afraid that the Great Linglong Pce would be famous and the Immortal Temple would support them, if that were to happen, it would be troublesome.

    Soldiers came to block, water came to cover the ce, and vehicles came to the front of the mountain, there was always a road ahead.

    After returning to the Immortal Seeking Sect, Su Yun had Xiang Yang make some arrangements. He would gather all the experts in the sect, and at the same time, notify Chi Gou to prepare himself, and send people to keep an eye on the situation in the Celestial Court. Up till now, the Great Linglong Pce had not sent anyone to the Celestial Court, and if the matter of stealing Linglong were to happen, the Great Linglong Pce would definitely inform the Celestial Court of the news.

    Not long after, there was finally movement from the Great Linglong Pce.

    The Vice Pce Master Lang Jue led the eight hundred elite Great Linglong Pce disciples to the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    Seeing that, the boulder that was hanging over Su Yun''s heart was finally left. From the looks of it, the other party did note for that matter. But if it wasn''t for that, why else?

    Su Yun was confused, he waited in the main hall with Xiang Yang and the Circle Demon, and very quickly, the disciples came to spread the news of the Great Exquisite Pce''s visit.

    To seek justice!

    Furthermore, he was seeking justice for Shen Wu Huang!

    Su Yun was startled, upon knowing about this, he suddenly realised, so it was like that, the Great Exquisite Pce was actually seeking justice for the Martial Imperial Pce! After all, the one who destroyed the Martial Imperial Pce was the Immortal Seeking Sect. Since Shen Wu Huang was residing in the Great Linglong Pce, it was not strange for the Great Linglong Pce to stand up for him. However, which one of the two had a good rtionship with the Great Linglong Pce, and even made the Vice Pce Master personallye forward to uphold justice for him?

    Su Yun was puzzled, and let Jue and the rest in.

    Everyone weed Lang Jue and the rest in the main hall. Other than them, there were also Shen Wu Huang and Su Shentian.

    When he saw his father and grandfather, Su Yun, who was sitting on the right side, could not help but be excited. However, due to the situation, he could only remain silent.

    Xiangyang sat upright with a smile on his face. When Lang Jue and the others entered, he stood up and greeted them with a cupped fist.

    "Pce Head Lang has personallye to pay us a visit. We have failed to wee you all, please forgive us, please forgive us, haha!"

    Seeing that the one receiving him was Xiangyang and not the sect master himself, a hint of anger shed in Lang Jue''s eyes. He snorted inwardly and said indifferently, "Where is the sect master? This matter still needs to be exined to him before it can be made clear. "

    When Xiang Yang heard this, his smile froze.

    Perhaps it was because he was just a vice sect master that he did not seem to care.

    However, if he thought about it carefully, it made sense. For an immortal sect like the Great Linglong Pce, with its immense power, how could they think highly of the Half Immortal Martial School''s Immortal Seeking Sect?

    "Lord Sect Master is still in closed door cultivation right now, so it would be inconvenient for him to meet guests. I hope that Pce Head Lang will forgive me!"

    Xiang Yang hastily said with a smile.

    "Forgive me?"

    Unexpectedly, Lang Jue kicked his nose and snorted. He then shouted in a low voice, "Forgive me for what? You ask the Immortal Sect for their heinous crime, and how do you expect our Great Linglong Pce to forgive us?! Hurry up and get your Sect Leader out! Otherwise, don''t me the people of Great Linglong Pce for being impolite! "

    These words gave Xiangyang a fright.

    "Pce Head Lang, what do you mean by this?"

    "What do you mean? Do you know who this is? "

    Lang Jue pointed to Shen Wu Huang and snorted.

    "This ¡­"

    This is the Lord of the Ultimate Martial World''s Martial Imperial Pce, Shen Wu Huang! which is also the Master of the Martial Imperial Pce whom you have destroyed! " Lang Jue shouted in anger.

    When Xiang Yang heard this, he was stunned. "Don''t tell me ¡­"

    "The immortal rules are set. Immortals cannot go down to the world and harass the existence of other realm s. Even though the Immortal Seeking Sect is a half-immortal sect, they are still people of the Immortal World. How can they ignore the immortal rules?" I havee today, firstly, to seek justice for Shen Wu Huang, and secondly, to remind you of the Immortal Seeking Sect! I don''t want you to be too arrogant and not put us in your eyes anymore! "

    The more Lang Jue spoke, the more exaggerated his words became, as if he wanted to ce the Immortal Seeking Sect in a ce where everyone would shout and fight.

    Xiangyang was already soaked in cold sweat, not knowing how to reply to Lang Jue.

    On the other hand, Su Yun secretly observed Shen Wu Huang and Su Shentian''s expressions, but unexpectedly noticed, the two of them did not have any expression of anger, nor did they have any other expressions, the two of them stood as though they were outsiders, and did not have any interest in the conversation between Lang Jue and Xiang Yang.

    If Su Shentian was really like that, then forget it, but something was wrong with Shen Wu Huang.

    Shen Wu Huang was a man of character, he had a fiery temper, and when enemies meet each other, he should be the one to stand up and smash the table and scold Xiang Yang, why was it so quiet?

    But in the next second, Su Yun understood the reason.

    I believe that no matter who it is, everyone hopes to settle the matter peacefully. This time, you have destroyed the Martial Imperial Pce, so in my opinion, if you want to settle this matter, it is better topensate Shen Wu Huang! "Su Yun said.

    Lang Jue said.

    That Lang Jue was using this as an excuse to gain some benefits from the Immortal Seeking Sect?

    As these words rang out, Xiang Yang frowned, feeling that something was wrong.

    "How do wepensate?"

    "Although the Martial Imperial Hall is not an immortal sect, it is not a small sect either. You guys have razed that sect to the ground, so naturally, you have topensate all of the Martial Imperial Hall, but just how much is not appropriate. In my opinion, other than paying aspensation, you guys still have to pay another 500 million immortal coins aspensation to the Great Linglong Pce, what do you think?"

    "Five hundred million?"

    Xiang Yang was so scared that he almost fell to the ground.

    "What is it? You think it''s too little? "

    Lang Jue frowned.

    "Too little? How is this possible? Pce Lord Lang, our Immortal Seeking Sect might not even be able to take out fifty million immortal coins, let alone five hundred million. "

    Xiang Yang had a bitter face as he helplessly said, "Pce Head Lang, your requests are truly difficult. Can we discuss it further?"

    Naturally, it was not difficult topensate the Martial Imperial Hall. After all, the Immortal Seeking Sect did have some wealth. However, such arge sum of immortal coins was definitely not something that the Immortal Seeking Sect could take out.

    Lang Jue Yi''s request waspletely for the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    "Negotiate? How could they negotiate? My Great Linglong Pce is already magnanimous! If you can''t even satisfy these requirements, then I don''t think we need to talk about it! "You all should prepare yourselves. This matter will not be let go just like that. There must be an exnation regarding the Martial Imperial Hall."

    Lang Jue was firm in his stance. He growled angrily and turned to leave.

    When Xiang Yang heard this, he immediately grew anxious and hastily stood up to save her. "Hold it, hold it! Pce Master Lang, this matter ¡­"

    "Hold on!"

    At the same time, a voice suddenly sounded.

    Su Yun who was seated on the chair finally stood up.

    The moment Xiang Yang saw him, he let out a sigh of relief.

    This matter still needed Su Yun to settle. After all, he was the master of the Immortal Seeking Sect.

 Chapter 978

    <h4>Chapter 978</h4>

    "What is it? Do you have anything else to say? "

    Lang Jue turned around and looked at the two of them.

    He wanted to say something, but he did not know what to say. Su Yun then spoke out: Pce Head Lang is right, the Immortal Seeking Sect destroyed the Martial Imperial Pce, they should bepensated ordingly, but I believe that thispensation ispensable, notpensable at all. Based on the Immortal Seeking Sect''s current financial situation, we should exempt them frompensation, the Half Immortal Sect had suffered a blow to their sect not long ago, if theypensate again, the sect would be disbanded.

    These words caused Lang Jue to fly into a rage. Suppressing his anger, he asked in a low voice, "Who are you?"

    "The Protector of our sect, Bai Li." Su Yun cupped his fists and said.

    "A mere Protector, how could you interrupt them here? "Scram to the side." Lang Jue said angrily.

    "Pce Master Lang, you can''t put it like that. As Sect Master, I am Protector and in my absence, I have actually taken care of many things in the sect together with the Sect Master. This is under the authority of the Sect Master, how could I not have the authority to speak? If you don''t believe me, you can ask the sect master. "

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    When Lang Jue heard this, he looked towards Xiangyang, who immediately nodded and said, "That''s right, Pce Chief Lang. Protector Bai does indeed share a lot of our sect''s matters. He can also make decisions in this matter."

    Lang Jue became even angrier, "Then what exactly do you mean by this? Not intending topensate? "

    Unexpectedly, Su Yun immediately nodded and said, "Yes."

    "You!" Lang Jue flew into a rage and roared furiously: "Since that''s the case, then you can ask the Immortal Sect to wait for my Great Linglong Pce''s army!"

    "Go, go, it doesn''t matter." Su Yun waved his hand and said indifferently: "The Immortal Execution Archipgo destroying the Martial Emperor Pce is just a vition of the Immortal Code, it''s fine for you to pay a little, the fine is much less than thepensation, furthermore, since your Great Linglong Pce dared to attack the Immortal Seeking Sect, my Immortal Seeking Sect will ask for help! "Let''s see who will suffer the most!"

    "You!"

    Lang Jue was so angry that his entire body was trembling. Immortal qi was circting around his body and he wanted nothing more than to kill Bai Li on the spot.

    Xiang Yang who was at the side almost had his soul trembling from Su Yun''s fright. What was Su Yun trying to do by provoking Lang Jue Yi? Could it be that he nned to make the Immortal Seeking Sect and the Great Linglong Pce his enemy?

    But at this moment, the sound rose again ¡­

    "The grudge between the Immortal Seeking Sect and Martial Imperial Hall, in the end, is still because of the Supreme Sect Holy Maiden Su Liuluo. This is just a misunderstanding, the Immortal Seeking Sect is willing to bear the responsibility, but this matter still requires us to discuss in detail with Master Shen Wu Huang, if you are here to settle this matter, then, please have a respectful attitude, put on a calm attitude, and calmly discuss with us, if you wish to rely on the strength of the Da Linglong Pce to question the weak and make a name for yourself, then," Su Yun said.

    Su Yun pointed to the door, and without any hesitation, he said coldly: "Get out of here!"

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "bastard!"

    Hearing that, Lang Jue could no longer hold it in, the fire energy around his body exploded like a fireball, he flew into a rage, his palm fiercely smashing towards Su Yun''s head.

    However, in the next second, a hand swiftly grabbed the falling palm without a shadow, and grabbed the wrist, preventing it from entering even half an inch.

    Lang Jue was stunned.

    Su Yun then pushed gently, he retreated a few steps and all the attacks were nullified by Su Yun.

    This move caused Lang Jue, Shen Wu Huang and Su Shentian to bepletely shocked.

    Lang Jue was the Vice Pce Master of the Great Linglong Pce. Although he was weaker than the Pce Mistress, he was still a fourth stage Spirit Immortal cultivator. Ordinary immortals would only be able to kill him instantly in front of him, but Bai Li had easily taken on his attack!

    Who was this Bai Li?

    Lang Jue retracted his anger, suppressed his heart that was about to explode, and used a shocked expression to once again size Su Yun up

    Pce Head Lang, I hope you won''t act rashly, because if you cause any trouble here, I will send someone to the Immortal Court in the next second. We, the Immortal Seeking Sect, have vited the Immortal Code, and I do not wish that the Great Linglong Pce will be like us, deliberately viting the Immortal Code.

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "You, you, you bastard!"

    Even though he was furious, he did not lose his reason. In that short exchange just now, he had understood that this guy called Bai Li was not simple, and the difference between Xiang Yang and him was like heaven and earth.

    After thinking about it again and again, Lang Jue clenched his fists and turned around, shouting angrily, "Fine! Since the attitude of the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect is like this, then let''s forget about this matter. Let''s wait and see, I will let you all know that there are some things that even the Immortal Court cannot protect you all! "

    Forget it, Lang Jue left immediately.

    "Since you''vee, let''s settle the matter before leaving. Otherwise, won''t this trip be a waste of your time?" Su Yun continued to speak, and directly spoke to Shen Wu Huang: "Lord Wu Huang, do you not wish to have a good talk with me?"

    "Since it hase to this, what else do you and I have to say?"

    Shen Wu Huang said indifferently, and immediately rejected. If he stayed, Lang Jue would be embarrassed.

    "Oh? Is there really nothing to say? I just want to chat with the two of you about the matters regarding the Saintess of our sect.

    "Su Liuluo?"

    Shen Wu Huang frowned.

    "Is Liuluo well?"

    Su Shentian immediately shouted from the side. His expression was anxious and his eyes were filled with concern.

    However, the moment the words left his mouth, he felt that something was amiss. He could not help but nce at Lang Juyi beside him. The three of them had strange expressions on their faces.

    "If you want to talk to him, then go talk to him. I am not wee here!"

    Lang Jue just ignored them, he humphed and walked away.

    Shen Wu Huang watched as Lang Jue left, and did not follow.

    "Father-inw." Su Shentian could not help but ask.

    "Don''t bother with him. This person is not sincere to us to begin with. Why should we stick our hot faces to his cold butt?" Let him go. " Shen Wu Huang said softly.

    Su Shentian nodded.

    Shen Wu Huang turned around and spoke in a neutral tone: "I wonder what does your esteemed self wish to speak to us about?"

    Su Yun looked left and right, then turned and made a inviting gesture, and said: "It''s not convenient to talk here, could you twoe with me to the inner hall for a chat?"

    Su Shentian and Shen Wu Huang looked at each other, and both of them nodded their heads.

    The three of them entered, but Xiangyang did not follow.

    and Shen Wu Huang were in the Great Exquisite Pce, and the people in the pce were all experts in the Great Exquisite Temple. If he were to reveal his identity to them and they were to be used by Lang Jue''s men, the secrets of the Immortal Sect would be exposed, and if that were to happen, Su Yun would be doomed to never be able to recover.

    Once he entered the inner hall, without waiting for Su Yun to speak, Shen Wu Huang directly spoke: "I already know about the matters regarding the new Supreme Sect, do you all still intend to let Liuluo continue along the old path of the Supreme Sect?"

    "If it was in the Ultimate Martial World, I might have been able to take the old road, but in the Immortal World, I can''t take the road anymore. The Immortal World is different from the Ultimate Martial World, the people here have higher cultivation and stronger strength, the newly established Supreme Sect is weak and is unable to fight against so many enemies. If we continue to use the so called Supreme Divine Dao to recruit disciples, I believe that before long, the Supreme Sect will be destroyed by the other Immortal Sects."

    Su Yun said indifferently with his back facing them.

    Then why did you summon Su Liuluo here?

    Shen Wu Huang clenched his fist tightly, the anger in his eyes did not decrease at all, although the person in front of him was just a sect''s Protector, but towards everyone in the Immortal Execution Archipgo, Shen Wu Huang felt an indescribable anger. The shame and hatred from the destruction of the sect was still lingering in his heart, especially with his cultivation, it was even thanks to the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    "Originally we nned to let her continue with her Supreme Sect, but it turns out that we were wrong, so we decided to give up on her. Now, I have brought the two of you here, to let you know, Su Liuluo''s life is not long."

    Su Yun said in a low voice.

    When the two of them heard this, they were stunned.

    "Not long?" "What do you mean?"

    "The bacsh from the Limitless Profound Qi is about to hit Su Liuluo, if the current her can stop cultivating the Limitless Profound Qi, she can still keep her life, but if she can''t, then she will definitely die!"

    "Do you think a person with profound strength would give up on Limitless Profound Qi so easily?" Shen Wu Huang almost roared out.

    Su Shentian clenched his teeth and stared fiercely at Bai Li.

    Although Shen Wu Huang normally did not seem to care about his granddaughter at all, but that was on the surface, deep inside his heart, he still loved his granddaughter a lot. When he heard the news, his old heart trembled crazily, and he was unable to calm down for a long time.

    Su Shentian had almost lost his mind, and wished that he could immediately kill Bai Li.

    If it wasn''t for the Immortal Seeking Sect, how could things have turned out like this? Maybe Su Liuluo was still locked in the Martial Imperial Pce, maybe Shen Wu Huang had already found a way to save her.

    I know what the two of you are thinking right now, but at the moment, I can only advise you two that impulse and anger will not bring you two anything, and the only thing I can do now, is to think of a way to save Su Liuluo! "Su Yun said.

    "Save? How could he save them? You should be more clear about Supreme Divine Dao than us! "

    "That''s right, but it''s not to say that there''s no way at all. There''s a method that can easily allow Su Liuluo to escape the Supreme Divine Dao, and that would depend on whether or not the two of you are willing to take action."

    Su Yun turned, looked at Su Shentian and Shen Wu Huang and said softly.

    "What method?" Su Shentian asked.

    Su Yun was quiet for a moment, but he did not immediately say the method, and instead asked him: "I wonder what the rtionship between the two of you is?"

    "Rtionship? Why do you ask? " Shen Wu Huang frowned.

 Chapter 979

    <h4>Chapter 979</h4>

    "This question has a lot to do with whether or not we can save Su Liuluo. I need the two of you to be honest with me!"

    Su Yun said in a low voice.

    His expression was very focused, while Shen Wu Huang and Su Shentian became serious.

    Shen Wu Huang thought for a moment, then took a deep breath, and said: "My best friend and the Great Linglong Pce Master is a cousin, and the rtionship between the two of them is extremely good, to be able to enter the Great Linglong Pce, is also my best friend''s face. The Great Linglong Pce Master''s cultivation is very strong, her position is very high, but she treated us nicely, at least she did not treat us badly, as for our rtionship, it can only be said that it''s normal, but I think you saw that Lang Jue Yi! In this world, without any strength, there is no way for one to win in terms of respect. Even though they only respect you on the surface, in their hearts, they still look down on you. "

    "Let me ask you this, if I can get your best friend to request Great Linglong Pce''s Pce Master to borrow something to save Su Liuluo, do you think Pce Master Linglong will agree?"

    "What do you want to borrow?"

    Shen Wu Huang said.

    "Linglong." Su Yun immediately said, "At the moment, only Linglong is able to free Su Liuluo from his Supreme Divine Dao, and even more so, release himpletely. Other than that, I''m afraid that other methods are very difficult, but Linglong is the treasure of the Great Linglong Pce, ordinary people are simply unable toe in contact with it, let alone save them, maybe the two of you are the only ones able to convince the Pce Masters of the Great Linglong Pce, other than the two of you, no one else is able to do it."

    After these words were said, Shen Wu Huang and Su Shentian seemed to have fallen intoplete silence, and only after a while did they answer Su Yun''s question.

    "The most precious treasure of the Linglong Pce, even my best friend would not be able to borrow it from Pce Master Linglong! Protector Bai Li, is what you said really true? Could that thing really save Liuluo? You didn''t lie to us? "

    Shen Wu Huang said solemnly.

    At the end of the day, he still had some doubts towards this fellow called Bai Li. Furthermore, he was talking about Linglong, the treasure of the Great Linglong Pce. If it was Tu Linglong, wouldn''t the two of them fall into his trap?

    If the two of you are able to borrow it, then Su Liuluo will definitely be saved. If you are not able to borrow it, then I will think of a way to save Su Liuluo. "Su Yun said in a low voice.

    Su Yun said.

    "You saved him?" Su Shentian''s expression became anxious, "Why is Protector Bai trying to save me? Liuluo shouldn''t be rted to you at all, right? "

    "You''ll understand thatter." Su Yun chose to be suspenseful, and it was really not good for him to lie to his rtives. After thinking about it, he could only curry favor.

    Although the two of them had many questions regarding Protector Bai, but other than the two of them choosing to trust him, there was nothing else they could do, Su Liuluo''s situation was not looking good.

    "I need to see that girl." Finally, Shen Wu Huang spoke out.

    "I will get someone to bring you guys to the new Supreme Sect." Su Yun naturally did not reject, and readily agreed.

    "That would be the best." Shen Wu Huang nodded his head: "If what you said is true, this time, I will think of a way to borrow Ling Cai, but if what you have said is false, although I, Shen Wu Huang am in dire straits, but I can tell you this, I will definitely make aeback, at that time, your Immortal Seeking Sect will see!"

    "This old man is extremely ambitious, and his heroic appearance has not diminished. This one will not dare to deceive him." Su Yun immediately replied.

    "Humph!"

    Shen Wu Huang shook his hands and left.

    Su Shentian hesitated for a moment, he turned and looked at Su Yun, but his face had undergone a special treatment, so Su Shentian was unable to recognize him, and could only follow Shen Wu Huang.

    Seeing the two of them leave, Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief.

    If he had his father and mother''s help, he would have a higher chance of saving Su Liuluo. If he could obtain Linglong, then he would be able to solve all the problems he was facing.

    Thinking about it, Su Yun''s mood improved a lot.

    After taking care of the matters at the Great Exquisite Pce, Su Yun headed straight for Supreme Sect.

    When he returned to the Supreme Sect, Su Liuluo finally walked out of the cultivation grounds. However, her expression was still a little dazed, and she stood quietly by herself under the golden statue, thinking about something unknown.

    Su Yun came to the golden statue, her back facing him, as if she did not sense his arrival.

    He did not speak, but gazed at the young girl as she gazed at the sculpture. It was unknown what he was thinking.

    A long timeter.

    "You''re here?"

    "I''ve been here for a long time."

    She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "What are the other deities persisting on?"

    "What do you mean persevere on?" Su Yun was puzzled.

    "Why would they risk their lives to cultivate, risk their lives to seize the magic treasure, the materials, the immortal pills, and all their resources? What is it that makes them raise their strength so crazily?"

    "For what?" Su Yun stared nkly. He had once thought about this kind of thing, and after thinking for a while, he said in a low voice: "Perhaps, it is just for freedom."

    "Freedom?" Su Liuluo suddenly turned around, her bright gem-like eyes staring straight at him, and asked: "For my freedom, I can kill them for their goods, and for freedom, I can use despicable methods to do all sorts of heinous things? To be able to ignore all thews for freedom? You can hurt others for freedom? Is that really okay? "

    "I don''t know." Su Yun shook his head: "But there is one thing you are right, for freedom, people will do everything, there are many types of people, some choose the right path to obtain freedom, but there are also people who will not care so much."

    "What is the connection between power and freedom?"

    "Why is there no contact? Without sufficient strength, how could he defend his freedom? "The so-called freedom is actually freedom. When someone is able to restrain you, you lose your freedom."

    "Then the Supreme Divine Dao will grant you freedom. Why aren''t you willing to step onto the Supreme Divine Dao with me?" Su Liuluo opened her eyes wide and looked at Su Yun. Her delicate little face,bined with her expression of anticipation, made people feel that she was extremely adorable.

    Su Yun was stunned for a moment, then she could not help but shake her head andugh: "How can an ethereal thing give people freedom? Liuluo, have you really seen Supreme Divine Dao before? "

    "I ¡­" Su Liuluo opened her mouth, but did not know how to reply to him.

    Su Yun suddenly extended his hand out and grabbed her delicate little hand, andughed: "Follow me!"

    Su Liuluo was caught off guard, but he was unable to struggle free from Su Yun''s grasp, and could only ask: Where to?

    "Juste!"

    Su Yunughed as he pulled her, spinning both of his feet, and soared into the sky.

    The two of them flew out of the lifeless Supreme Sect, and rushed towards the east side of the Immortal World.

    Su Yun activated profound qi, the dense profound qi swept the clouds in the sky, the clouds rippled and circled around the two people''s feet, like a deity stepping on the clouds.

    Su Liuluo looked at Su Yun in confusion. She wanted to withdraw her hand and return to the Supreme Sect, but she realised that his grip was too tight on her. She was already injured, so it was difficult for her to struggle free.

    "Where are you bringing me? I have to go back to the Supreme Sect. I can''t leave no one behind. "

    After half a day, Su Liuluo finally spoke up in a low voice, but her words nowcked the coldness from before, and there was an additional trace of helplessness and confusion.

    "We''ll be there soon."

    Su Yun turned andughed.

    Very quickly, Su Yun slowed down.

    He came to the front of a gigantic cloudnd. On the right side of the cloud ground, there was arge amount of immortal cities, and immortals were flying around above the two of them. However, Su Yunpletely ignored them and pulled Su Liuluo''s hand, running towards the left of the cloudnd.

    Only at the edge of the cloud ground at the end did he realize that below the cloud ground was an even wider area of clouds. Above the small cloud ground, smoke was slowly falling down, and these clouds were suffused with a rainbow of colors. Seeing such a scene, Su Liuluo waspletely dumbfounded.

    Su Yun looked at Su Liuluo nervously.

    When he saw the amazement in the young girl''s eyes, he knew that this trip was not in vain.

    "Does it look good?"

    Su Yun asked with a smile.

    "What is this ce?"

    Su Liuluo took a light breath, her delicate nose took a whiff, and the light fragrance in the air entered her nose, causing her to feel rxed and happy.

    Some people say that this is a miracle, while others say that a rainbow dragon fell here, which is why it has such a beautiful scenery. Liu Li, today you havee here for no other reason but to let us show you the myriad heavens and the countless beautiful scenery. We do not need to spend any effort to create it, we only need to learn to discover it, because the heaven and earth will naturally create beautiful scenes, and we only need to protect these beautiful scenes.

    Su Yunughed.

    Hearing that, Su Liuluo''s little face froze for a second, "Protect!"

    "Yes." Su Yunughed: "Supreme Divine Dao is just like that, maybe you want to use your hard work to create a beautiful scenery, but you have to think about it, a beautiful scenery is not something that you can create by yourself, furthermore, your so-called beauty, in the eyes of others may not necessarily be beautiful, you need to first learn to ept this world."

    Su Liuluo shut her lips and did not say a word, she just lowered her head and looked at the scene in front of her quietly.

    Su Yun sat to the side and looked at her quietly.

    In fact, in Su Yun''s eyes, Su Liuluo was just a scenery.

    Although he had not spent much time with this little sister, but when he thought of how she was his close rtive, Su Yun''s heart felt warm. In this world, what could be more precious than family love?

    ng, ng, ng

    While the two of them were enjoying their respective scenery, an ear-piercing sound suddenly echoed from afar.

    Su Yun''s entire body shivered, he almost lost his hair from the sound of the explosion.

    Looking towards the source of the sound, they saw a group of immortals flying towards them. The two immortals leading the group were each riding a four-winged heaven horse.

 Chapter 980

    <h4>Chapter 980</h4>

    Seeing these people getting closer, Su Yun could not help but frown.

    Who are these guys? Was he here to admire the Rainbow Dragon Cloud Lake as well?

    Su Yun frowned, if they were quiet, it would not be a problem, since this was not Su Yun''s ce, but these people were swaggering over, making so much noise, how could they possibly let others see the scenery quietly.

    Su Liuluo turned his head, looked at the people walking over, his pupils slightly tensed up, but he did not say anything.

    There were about 30 people, both men and women, the people were like stars surrounding the moon, surrounding the two heaven horse riders, the two heaven horse s were respectively a man and a woman, talking andughing with each other, riding on the heaven horse s to admire the scenery, it was extremelyfortable.

    "Yu Mei, this is the famous Rainbow Dragon Cloud Lake. This ce is a great ce to look down on the Rainbow Dragon Cloud Lake. I believe you will like it!"

    The man riding the heaven horseughed. He was dressed in yellow with three jade pendants hanging from his waist, and his hair was tied up by a gray crown. He looked extremely noble, with a pretty face, but he had a thin face.

    Hearing that, thedy by the side smiled, and turned to look at the Rainbow Dragon Cloud Lake, but was blocked by Su Yun and his figure. The woman''s protruding front and rear was also considered a symbol, but she was wearing a lot of magic treasure jewelry, so it was extremely dazzling and gave off a dazzling feeling.

    When she saw the two, the woman couldn''t help but frown. It was obvious that she didn''t want anyone to disturb her while she was enjoying the scenery.

    She rolled her eyes and asked: "The scenery here is indeed excellent, but I wonder if there is good fortune here?"

    "I don''t think so. Many immortals have already gone down to take a look. The scenery here is simply beautiful. No matter how beautiful I look, I''m not as beautiful as you, Yu Mei." The man said with a smile.

    When the woman heard this, she enjoyed it. However, she did not reveal even a hint of happiness. Instead, she said lightly, "No matter how good the scenery is, if a person who destroys the scenery appears, it would still not arouse much interest."

    "To ruin the scenery?"

    Hearing that, the man looked over, and it was as if he had just noticed the two of them, but when the man saw Su Liuluo standing there elegantly, a pair of eyes that were originally tightly fixated on the Goddess Yu Mei stared over, and could no longer move, as though she had lost her soul.

    The female immortal was stunned for a moment, seeing the reaction of the man beside her, she immediately became angry and shouted exasperatedly, "Hey, Yang Kui! What are you looking at! "

    The moment this voice was heard, the male immortal, who was called Yang Kui, jolted back to his senses and said with a smile, "Ha, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything, hahaha!"

    "Humph!" Could it be that when she saw the looks of others, her mind wandered? " The female Immortal called Little Sister Yu said coldly.

    "No, that''s not it. No matter how good-looking she is, how could she be better than Yu Mei?" If you don''t believe me, you can ask Lai Fu and the others. " Yang Kui said urgently.

    The people around him heard the sound and immediately shouted.

    The noise made by the people around them, naturally reached both Su Yun and Su Liuluo''s ears. The two of them were in a rather good mood and had been turned into a mess by these people, especially Su Yun, he still wanted to take this opportunity to get closer to Su Liuluo, and had been ruined by these bastards!

    "In this sort of world, there is always nock of filthy and ignorant people. However, I am powerless and unable to save them."

    Su Liuluo shook his head, and said indifferently: "Alright, Protector Bai, let''s go!"

    After he finished speaking, he turned around.

    Su Yun sighed, and could only give up.

    "Hey, who are you people?"

    Just then, a guy dressed in a green robe and looking like a servant flew out from the crowd. Hended right in front of Su Yun and Su Liuluo and asked.

    Although his attitude was not arrogant, but he was not respectful either. Su Yun casually nced at him and realised that he did not have a cultivation level of Spirit Immortal, and could not even be considered a Spirit Sage.

    "Who are you?"

    Su Yun frowned and asked.

    "Hehe, I''m the subordinate of Young Master Yang Kui, son of the City Lord of Liu Li City. You''re the eighth son of Young Master Yang Kui, you have to call me eighth brother." That person said proudly.

    "Move aside."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    The moment the eighth brother heard this, he became anxious, "Hey, you bastard, do you know who you''re talking to? Look over there, do you know who those people are? That''s Young Master Yang Kui, the future Master of Liu Li City, and that''s the daughter of the Long Xiang Sect''s Sect Leader, Xiang Yu. No matter who these two are, they''re not people you can afford to offend, you know? "

    "Oh?"

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s mouth formed a cold smile.

    Liu Li City was only a small city, and there were no resources nearby. The City Lord also relied on the flow of the immortals to earn some profits for his own cultivation, in terms of strength, he couldn''t even be considered a small sect, and the Long Xiang Sect was even more unheard-of.

    "Then what do you want to do?" he said tly.

    "Oh, it''s not difficult at all." The eighth brother snorted, thinking that Su Yun and Su Liuluo were shocked, he said: "My young master is here with Miss Xiangyu to tour the Rainbow Dragon Cloud Lake, coincidentally, the two of you are here as well. Since my young master said that it is a beautiful morning and a rare chance, he wanted to invite the two of you to apany him to visit the Rainbow Dragon Cloud Lake, and enjoy the beautiful scenery with him! It''s better if the two of youe with me quickly. This kind of opportunity is not something that everyone cane across. "

    With that, his face revealed acent look, he thought that Su Yun and Su Liuluo would immediately be grateful, but who knew that he would continue with his words?

    "I''m not interested. Let your young master apany that youngdy to y." Su Yun said indifferently, and immediately refused.

    Eighth brother was stunned when he heard that. It took him a while toe back to his senses. He asked in shock, "You actually refused?"

    "You make it sound like I can''t refuse."

    "Do you know who you turned down?"

    "Who is it? "I really didn''t hear your introduction just now. I forgot who you two are." Su Yun said as he dug his ear out.

    "You!"

    Eighth brother was so angry that his entire body was trembling.

    "If you don''t understand human speech, I''ll be more direct." Su Yun moved his face closer to her, his originally docile face suddenly became ice cold and sinister. A single word came out of his mouth: "Scram!"

    Eighth brother was so scared by Su Yun''s expression that he retreated several steps, he could not believe that he would dare to say such words, and immediately crawled and rolled on the floor and ran towards the back.

    He ran in front of Yang Kui in panic, spouting some nonsense. It was unknown if he was exaggerating, but he saw Yang Kui walking over with a grim expression. A group of people blocked the path in front of the two.

    Su Yun''s mood had already been turned into a mess by these people, he did not even want to look at them.

    "Friends don''t give face at all. I just want to be friends with all of you. Why do you have such a vile attitude?"

    Yang Kui quickly swept a nce over Su Liuluo, then stealthily nced at the angry Xiang Yu beside him and said.

    "We still have things to do, hurry up and get out of the way." Su Yun said indifferently, he was not the least bit courteous.

    "You!"

    Su Yun''s attitude made Xiang Yu somewhat unable to endure.

    "I have never met you, I have the right to be friends with you, and I also have the right to leave. Don''t tell me you want to bully us with your numbers? "

    "You sure are arrogant, I wonder who you two are?" You actually dare to not put my Liu Li City in your eyes. "

    Yang Kui said in a low voice, and the anger on his face also slowly emerged.

    Before he finished his words, he had already upgraded himself to Liu Li City. It seemed that Yang Kui was determined to use his identity to pressure Su Yun.

    Su Yun still wanted to say something, but after hearing Su Liuluo, he said, "Protector Bai, let''s go. The scenery here is indeed not bad, but there are some ignorant people who destroyed the scenery, and I need people to protect my Supreme Divine Dao. I''m going back to the sect right now."

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded: "Alright, let''s go back first."

    After speaking, the two of them walked away, ignoring the crowd.

    However, Xiang Yu was still standing on the side today. The purpose of Yang Kui''s visit today was Xiangyu, so if he could marry Xiangyu and be dual cultivation partner, then he would have the Long Xiang Sect to rely on. In the future, when he fought with his brothers for the position of the City Lord of Liu-Li Immortal City, his odds of winning would be much higher, but today, he had coincidentally met Su Liuluo. How could he miss out on such an astounding beauty? dual cultivation partner did not have a rule that only one can meet such an exceptional beauty in the future. Hence, he sent his eighth brother out to find out about the two of them. If they could get to know each other, then there might be a chance in the future.

    Who knew that Su Yun would not give him face, now that he was in front of Xiang Yu, he could not let him go, how could he let Su Yun go?

    Crash.

    Without waiting for Yang Kui''s order, the followers immediately rushed over and stopped Su Yun and Su Liuluo.

    "For what?"

    Su Yun turned and look at him.

    "Since you''re not giving me, Yang Kui, any face, if the two of you leave today, then I, Yang Kui, will be utterly humiliated. How will I be able to establish myself in the Immortal World in the future?"

    "So you''re going to kill me?"

    "I don''t dare, kill people without thinking. The Immortal Court has to punish them for this."

    "Then move aside."

    "Jean? How is this possible? Although the Killing Immortal Pce knew how to punish someone, it didn''t say that they also knew how to punish someone who hurt others. If you cripple your cultivation, even the Celestial Court won''t be able to do anything about it, right? " Yang Kui said coldly.

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded his head: "What you say makes sense, the Immortal World is so big, these small matters can''t be ignored by the Immortal Court, since that''s the case, I can rest easy!"

    "Rx?"

    Yang Kui was startled, and felt that there was something wrong with his words.

    However, before he could even react, Su Yun suddenly reached out and grabbed onto the heaven horse beneath Yang Kui''s body.

    Dong!

    The heaven horse fell to the ground, and so did Yang Kui, who was lying on top of it.

    The scene immediately turned chaotic.

 Chapter 981

    <h4>Chapter 981</h4>

    "bastard!" "He actually dares to attack Young Master Yang Kui!"

    "He''s simply tired of living!" Take him down! "

    The group of people shouted, all of them rushing towards Su Yun.

    However, Su Yun did not hold back at all. Instead, he raised his leg and stomped towards Young Master Yang Kui, who was on the ground.

    Crack.

    The flesh on his lower abdomen was directly stomped t, and his bones were stuck together along with the pieces of his flesh. Young Master Yang Kui cried out in pain, nearly fainting on the spot.

    When the others saw this, they were shocked and rmed. What was going on? Yang Kui''s cultivation shouldn''t be that weak, right? How could a casual kick from the other party be able to break through his defense, destroy his physical body, and step on him to such an extent?

    Was it because Yang Kui couldn''t react in time? Or could it be that this guy''s cultivation was not simple, that Yang Kui was not even worth mentioning in front of him?

    However.

    Just as everyone was shocked, Su Yun made his move again.

    He mercilessly lifted his foot and once again stepped on Yang Kui, who was on the ground.

    Kcha.

    Yang Kui''s arm was crushed.

    It was a body like a piece of paper! When did the immortal''s body be so fragile?

    "Hmm? That''s not right. "

    Su Yun suddenly thought of something, and directly pulled out the Tribtion Fire Sword from the sword sheath, staring at Yang Kui gloomily.

    He was in a bad mood because these guys made him lose even the slightest chance of winning. He could have gotten a step closer to Su Liuluo with this trip, but these fellows'' appearancepletely ruined his ns ¡­

    "You want to kill me?"

    Seeing Su Yun taking out his weapon, Yang Kui asked while enduring the pain.

    "No."

    "You, you, you''re going to cripple my cultivation?"

    "No, I''m just giving you a lesson. I''ll cut off your arms and legs. Is that okay?" Su Yun asked.

    "Is that all?"

    Yang Kui was stunned for a moment. If he had only chopped off his hands and feet, then it would not be a big problem. At most, he would not need to spend some time to think about it.

    "Since you''ve agreed, then it can''t be any better!"

    In the blink of an eye, Yang Kui''s limbs had been chopped off. His speed was so fast that even the people around could not see him clearly, let alone stop him.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Yang Kui let out a shrill scream.

    "Young master!"

    The others hurriedly called out, and began to dig for medicine and gas in an attempt to alleviate Yang Kui''s injuries.

    However ¡­

    mes pulsed at the edges of the cuts. These snow-white mes simply could not be extinguished. No matter how thick the auras were, they would not be able to extinguish them, much less heal their wounds.

    "How did this happen?"

    Xiangyu stared wide-eyed at the extremely miserable Yang Kui. How could she dare to do anything else? He stood there in a daze as he watched the scene unfold.

    "I won''t kill you today. Take care of yourselves."

    Su Yun looked at them and said indifferently, she then pulled Su Liuluo''s hand and turned to leave.

    In his eyes, whether it was Liu Li City or the Long Xiang Sect, they were only third-rate goods, and he didn''t need to care about them at all.

    However, just as the two of them moved, arge amount of light beams suddenly shot out from the Immortal City head, like a bolt of lightning, they flew towards them.

    Yang Kui''s servants had already sent out a distress signal towards the Immortal City. Since this ce was so close to the Immortal City, how could the people of the Immortal City not support it?

    When they got close to Su Yun and Su Liuluo, they immediately separated, forming a circle, blocking off their escape routes. When the beam of light stopped, it gradually split open, and what entered into their eyes were many immortals wielding spirit artifacts. Some were holding onto des and swords, while others were holding on to precious stones and jade artifacts, all of them were staring at Su Yun with killing intent.

    Following which, a middle-aged man flew out from the crowd. He was dressed in brocade robes, with a face full of wealth and a golden sword at his waist. When he saw the agonized Yang Kui on the ground, his face was filled with malice and pain.

    "Did you do it?"

    He raised his head and stared at Su Yun.

    "Who are you?" Su Yun asked.

    Unexpectedly, the other party did not intend to talk to him anymore. He waved his hand and shouted, "Kill him, arrest the woman!"

    "As youmand, City Lord!"

    The surrounding immortals immediately shouted, and started to attack Su Yun.

    can

    The attacks that rained down from the immortalsnded directly on Su Yun''s body, but they did not harm him at all. The strongest deities here were only at the first stage of the Spirit Immortal, and most of them were even at the first stage of the Spirit Immortal.

    The group of immortals fought for a long time, but Su Yun remained unharmed.

    "How is that possible? Who are you?"

    "Like son, like father. So straightforward? Aren''t you going to ask what happened? " Su Yun said indifferently.

    "How else do you want to know?" My son has already be like this. Don''t tell me that even though my son has be like this, it still isn''t something that you can do? " However, he no longer dared to act rashly at this moment. Judging from the other party''s methods, it was likely that he was no ordinary immortal.

    "Then what do you n to do?"

    "Of course it''s to give my son an exnation!"

    "Who''s going to give me an exnation?"

    "I don''t care about that. If you don''t give me an exnation today, don''t even think about leaving."

    "You want to kill us?"

    "Since my son is like this, I have the right to kill you!"

    "Oh? "Then let''s do it!"

    Su Yun carried the Tribtion Fire Sword and said indifferently, but the killing intent in his eyes was obvious.

    When the City Lord saw the chill in Su Yun''s eyes, he was startled, who would dare to hesitate? Immediately, they secretly sent out a signal to the city. Soon, more and more Liu Li''s experts flew out of the city and gathered here.

    Although there were not many people, there were still thousands of people. Some of the rogue cultivator in the Immortal City also noticed that something was amiss, and they all gathered here as if they were watching a show.

    For a moment, the ce became lively.

    The tribtion fire on Yang Kui''s body extinguished, but he still lost consciousness from the pain, and was carried to the side.

    With so many experts of Liu Li City present, the City Lord''s confidence became a lot stronger. With a cold snort, he no longer wasted any more words and shouted in a low voice, "I don''t believe that the entire Liu Li City can''t handle you alone. "Kill him! Whoever takes his life will be rewarded with fifty thousand Immortal dors!"

    With that said, the surrounding immortals'' breathing became rapid, some of them stared at Su Yun with zing eyes, but they were finally unable to control themselves, and rushed forward to kill him.

    "Bai Li, let''s go!"

    Seeing that the situation was bad, Su Liuluo immediately shouted.

    "No need."

    Su Yun held her small hand and said softly: "Moreover, if we escape, it will increase their arrogance even more. They will chase us relentlessly, at that time, it will be even more troublesome.

    "There are too many people here. Do not try to be brave!"

    Su Liuluo said in a low voice.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was overjoyed.

    At that time, Su Liuluo did not fear death at all, nor did she fear trouble. As long as it was for Supreme Divine Dao, she would do anything, but now, not only was Su Liuluo afraid of trouble, she had even be worried about the safety of others. Su Yun even thought about whether or not she had Supreme Divine Dao in her heart.

    No matter what, Su Liuluo was going in a good direction, which made Su Yun, who had gone through great efforts to separate him from the Supreme Divine Dao, feel extremely relieved.

    "Don''t worry, just lean on me to avoid getting hurt."

    Su Yun smiled and looked at Su Liuluo gently, then swung the tribtion fire in his hand.

    The pale-white sword de was like a roaring white tiger, dancing around the tips of his fingers, smashing into the approaching Spirit Cultivator, causing mes to ignite on their bodies.

    In the blink of an eye, four immortals fell beside Su Yun.

    This attack power was not something an ordinary person could imagine. It was clear that this guy did not even have a Spirit Immortal, so how could he be so strong?

    The City Lord of Liu-Li City could not understand it at all!

    At this moment!

    Several suddenly lit up techniques directly struck over, smashing into the crowd of immortals, ferocious enveloping them all over. These immortals were caught off guard, their bodies and souls were instantly ripped apart, and they died a miserable death.

    Seeing this scene, the surrounding people were all stunned, all of them retreating backwards in fear.

    "Who is it?"

    Seeing that this immortal technique came from the outside, the City Lord hastily shouted.

    The immortals dressed in yellow robes were all very simr, they should be from the same sect, and the person in the lead was extremely shocking, his Spirit Qi was astonishing, and the order badge on his waist was from a sect of Sect Leader.

    Carefree Hall''s Vice Pce Master, Xing Bai!

    Some people had already recognized who this fellow was. It was Carefree Pce''s Xing Bai.

    Seeing the arrival of an important figure, these people all stopped and didn''t dare to act rashly ¡­

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s heart was startled, he did not expect to meet Xing Bai here, it truly was a coincidence.

    "Is that Hall Master Xing?"

    When the Mayor of Liu-Li saw who it was, he was also surprised.

    Xing Bai quickly walked into the crowd. He wanted to pay his respects to Su Yun, but when he saw the people around him, he immediately stopped and coughed.

    "I''m fine." Su Yun nodded indifferently.

    "It''s good that you''re fine. When I passed this ce, I noticed a fight here, so I came over to take a look. I didn''t expect that it was an ally of Xiao Yao Pce that was attacked."

    Xing Bai''s voice became cold. He turned around and stared at the city lord of Liu Li behind him. He shouted, "I wonder why Lord City Lord wants to attack our alliance?"

    "Alliance? An ally? "

    The City Lord waspletely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 982

    <h4>Chapter 982</h4>

    In the view of a normal immortal, a half-immortal sect like the Immortal Seeking Sect was actually inferior to a small immortal sect. Even though a small immortal sect was weak, there were many that were orthodox, and the Immortal Seeking Sect couldn''t even be considered a proper immortal sect.

    Who on earth would believe that the Immortal Seeking Sect would ally with a powerful Great Immortal Sect like Xiao Yao Pce?

    In the face of Xing Bai''s questions, the city governor''s forehead was covered in sweat. He simply didn''t know how to respond to him.

    "This is all a misunderstanding, all a misunderstanding!"

    After a long time, the City Lord finally managed to utter such words.

    "It doesn''t seem to be a misunderstanding, right? Didn''t the City Lord want to kill me earlier? " Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Just now, it was me who was blind. I had eyes but I couldn''t recognize Mount Tai. I''m admitting my mistakes, admitting my mistakes!" The city lord of Liu-Li hadpletely given in and didn''t dare to rebel against Su Yun.

    With Xing Bai here, even if he had ten times the guts, he still wouldn''t dare to act rashly.

    Seeing that, Su Yun did not say another word. There was no need to care about such people anymore. Whether they were to kill or not, there was no point in doing so.

    Xing Bai leaned over and said in a low voice, "Milord, do you need to kill this person to vent your anger?"

    "No need, let himpensate the Immortal Seeking Sect''s losses." Su Yun said indifferently: "Killing him has no meaning, on the contrary, it will bring about a lot of trouble."

    "Yes."

    Xing Bai nodded, and Su''er shouted at the City Lord: "Since you are guilty, then you should apologize. This is Bai Li from the Immortal Seeking Sect, you better keep an eye out for him in the future! The Immortal Seeking Sect is very close with the Xiao Yao Pce, so the people of the Xiao Yao Pce will not sit idly by. However, Protector Bai is magnanimous, and doesn''t want to kill you.

    "Two hundred thousand?"

    The City Lord was stunned.

    Was he going to go bankrupt?

    "Too many?"

    Xing Bai''s eyes narrowed.

    The City Lord''s body trembled as he hurriedly said, "Not too much, just two hundred thousand!"

    If Xing Bai wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as flipping his palm. The Xiao Yao Pce could definitely conduct a diplomatic act and cover up the past, and it was impossible for the Immortal Pce to do anything to the Vice Hall Master of Xiao Yao Pce just for the sake of a small city lord like him.

    "I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."

    Su Yun was toozy to waste his time, he decided to take Su Liuluo with him.

    However, just as he was about to leave, Xing Bai came over.

    "Sir, there are some things I would like to discuss with you."

    Su Yun turned his head to look at him, "Is it important?"

    "It''s about our Xiao Yao Pce. It doesn''t count as important," Xing Bai said after thinking for a while.

    Su Yun was silent for a moment, then said: "Come to Supreme Sect to find meter!"

    With that, Su Liuluo and the two of them took the lead and left.

    Xing Bai nodded as he watched Su Yun leave.

    After returning to the Supreme Sect, Su Liuluo struggled out of Su Yun''s grasp and ran away without saying a word. Her face was still indifferent, and even though she did not know what she was thinking, the messy look in the depths of her eyes told Su Yun that she was still in a very conflicted and confused state.

    Su Yun thought for a while, and felt that he should give Su Liuluo some time to think, he should not force him too much, or else it would only backfire.

    "Protector Bai! "I''ve finally found you!"

    At this time, a call sounded out from outside the sect.

    Su Yun was startled, he immediately turned to look, only to see Su Shentian walking quickly towards him.

    "Father, so it''s Lord Su." Su Yun changed his state of mind, maintained a calm expression, and said: "I wonder why Sir Su is looking for me?"

    Su Shentian wanted to salute, but Su Yun hurried to support him. Su Shentian was startled, then sheughed bitterly and said: "Protector Bai, Father-inw has already exined this matter to his good friend, after considering it over and over again, the lord has decided to exin the situation to Pce Head Ling Long. It''s just that, Pce Head Ling Long did not even think about it, and rejected it on the spot."

    "Linglong is a divine object, so she won''t lose anything after using it. Why not use it to save people?" Su Yun did not understand.

    "But in the end, it is still the most precious treasure of the Great Linglong Pce."

    Su Shentian''s face was filled with helplessness. He hesitated for a moment before sighing: Actually, the rest of us are too weak and our statuses are too low, although Pce Head Linglong did not say it out loud, but we can still see it, maybe he thinks that if a divine object like Linglong was used on us, it would humiliate us and cause us to lose this divine object.

    "This is simply bullsh * tting! Can this even be insulted? What''s in their heads? " Su Yun was furious.

    Su Shentian was slightly startled, he did not know why Protector Bai was so agitated. He started to guess, but he could not think of a reason, and continued to speak: "Protector Bai, Father-inw has not given up, he is still thinking of other ways, and I do not have any ns, so I can onlye over and ask Protector Bai myself. Do you have any other ways to save him? Or perhaps, is there another magic treasure simr to the Exquisite Colorful that can save Liuluo? "

    "I hope so too, but in the entire Immortal World, only Linglong seems to be able to save her." Su Yun shook his head and said bitterly.

    Hearing that, a sense of loss shed past Su Shentian''s eyes.

    Seeing that, Su Yun quickly said: "But Master Su need not worry, I will do my best to let Su Liuluo escape from this Sea of Bitterness, he will be fine."

    "Really? Thank you, but I have a question. Why are you helping Liuluo like this? "

    "Didn''t Lord Su ask before?" I can''t answer this question for the time being, but you''ll understand in the future, so don''t worry, I don''t have any other goals, I just want to save Su Liuluo, that''s all. " Su Yun said.

    Hearing that, Su Shentian bit his lower lip, and did not speak further.

    The two talked for a while, before Su Shentian bade his farewell.

    After sending Su Shentian off, Su Yun sighed again and again. He originally thought that he would be able to borrow Linglong Cai with Shen Wu Huang''s help, but who knew that Shen Wu Huang would run into a wall, seems like he would have to rely on his own methods to save his little sister.

    Once Su Shentian left, Su Yun stayed in Supreme Sect for a while, and very soon, Xing Bai hurried over.

    Su Yun led Xing Bai to the golden statue. After Xing Bai bowed, Su Yun spoke directly.

    "Speak, what''s the matter?"

    "Eh, that''s nothing else. Xing Bai is only here to inform Sir that Xiao Yao Pce is about to start a war with the other Immortal sects."

    "A war?"

    Su Yun was shocked: "Isn''t this a big matter?"

    "Because the previous battles had been many times, and we were unable to determine victory or defeat."

    "Doesn''t the Immortal Court care?"

    "I will take care of it in the past, but now the Immortal Court has no time to worry about it. It is said that recently, many people from the Myriad Heavens Pce have suddenly barged into the Immortal World, and the Immortal Court is busy dealing with them, they directly challenged us from Xiao Yao Pce because of this loophole. After the Pce Lord noticed it, he immediately ordered me to gather some people, prepare the supplies, and make preparations for the war."

    "So that''s how it is."

    Su Yun nodded, he seemed to be deep in thought. Why would there suddenly be arge number of people from the Myriad Worlds intrude into the Immortal World? The ten thousand people should know what kind of ce the Immortal World is. Isn''t it courting death for them to barge in like this?

    "Oh right, what immortal sects are fighting with you?"

    "The name of this sect is Hidden Dragon Pce, and its strength is equal to that of our Carefree Pce. The Hidden Dragon Pce members are all arrogant and despotic, and they look down upon no one, this sect has been established for many years and has offended many immortals, if not for the fact that the sect''s ultimate technique, the Hidden Dragon Transformation technique, was a core grade technique, causing the sect''s strength to be extremely strong, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed long ago."

    "How did I end up fighting with you guys?"

    "Because of thepetition over the resources, a rare jade immortal stone mine was discovered by Xiao Yao Pce and Hidden Dragon Pce thirty years ago. In order topete for the immortal stone mine, both sides had many battles, and the two Immortal Sects lost many disciples, which resulted in them forming a hatred between themselves, and after the Immortal Court intervened in this matter and went through the judgement of the Immortal Court, they determined that the resource mine was owned by Xiao Yao Pce, so how could the people of Hidden Dragon Pce ept such a result?" Furthermore, the Immortal Pce has spent almost all of their manpower to deal with the people from the Myriad Worlds Pce this time, so they have no time to think about anything else. The power that the Hidden Dragon Pce has sent out this time is almost equivalent to 80% of the sect''s power, and from the looks of it, they want to beat up our Xiao Yao Pce to the point of no return. For this reason, I havee to inform Master that the Xiao Yao Pce might not be able to help anymore during this period. "

    Hearing that, Su Yun was quiet for a moment, he touched his chin and thought for a moment, then he raised his head and said: "It''s the time we arecking manpower, I still need to use the power of Xiao Yao Pce."

    "But ¡­" Xing Bai was in a dilemma.

    "It''s just Hidden Dragon Pce. Don''t worry, I will help you." Su Yun said again.

    When Xing Bai heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he happily said, "If we have Sir''s help, then my Carefree Pce will not be afraid of Hidden Dragon Pce this time."

    How could Xing Bai dare to doubt Su Yun''s methods? Although he was only the sect master of the Immortal Execution Archipgo, Xing Bai still felt that his identity was mysterious and elusive. This sort of existence was something he had long since admired and couldn''t resist.

    "Where will the Hidden Dragon Pce attack?"

    "Naturally, it is that immortal mine that we upied. Our spies have reported that they will make a surprise attack three dayster."

    "So, you are prepared to ambush them?"

    "Not really." Xing Bai shook his head. "Because our intelligence reports weren''t prepared. They would arrive in three days or they wouldn''te at all. We''ve only arranged for people to be stationed outside the immortal mine, waiting to see what happens."

    "Are you still afraid of their sneak attack on Carefree Pce?"

    "For the crazy Hidden Dragon Pce, this is indeed possible."

    "If they attack, won''t the Immortal Court care?"

    "Now that the n has beenpleted, the Immortal Court can''t care too much about it. They will offer arge amount of treasures to the Immortal Court, so the Immortal Court might not be able to do anything to them."

    Xing Bai sighed.

 Chapter 983

    <h4>Chapter 983</h4>

    The Immortal Execution Archipgo would not be able to develop in a short period of time, and Xiao Yao Pce was naturally the only power that Su Yun could rely on. If he did not keep this power firmly in his hands, then it would be very troublesome to do anything in the future.

    Since this was his own power, he couldn''t allow others to touch his hands.

    Xing Bai introduced the basic battle situation to Su Yun, and then arranged for everyone to head towards the Immortal Graveyard.

    The hall master of Xiao Yao Pce was in charge of the sect, because the people from the Hidden Dragon Pce had spread out their powers widely, the people from Xiao Yao Pce could not urately judge where they were attacking. There were a total of five forces, although they were scattered, but each of the five forces was closer than the other forces, and the one in the middle was slightly behind the other, allowing them to leave at any time.

    Although the people of Hidden Dragon Pce looked aggressive, judging from their formation, they were very cautious and cautious.

    It was said that in the construction of Xiao Yao Pce''s sect, 30% of the resources came from this Immortal Mine. If they lost this Immortal Mine, Xiao Yao Pce would definitely receive a huge blow.

    The people from Hidden Dragon Pce also knew how important this immortal mine was to Xiao Yao Pce. Thus, it was understandable why they chose it.

    Su Yun and Xing Bai went to inspect the immortal mines alone. At the moment, there were less than a hundred disciples working in the immortal mines, and there were a hundred round wheels at the speed of light. The immortal stones being mined in the Immortal mines could be directly delivered to Xiao Yao Pce through the round wheel.

    The defensive forces had all been sent away by Xing Bai, so he did not n to defend this ce to the death. It was not easy to start a war here. However, Su Yun was wrong in all of his preparations. Not only should the guards not be transferred, they should also be expanded and looked as if they were going to fight to the death, this way Xiao Yao Pce would have the chance to ambush him.

    The men of Xiao Yao Pce led by Xing Bai were guarding the Immortal Mine at a distance of a thousand miles. They could rush over at any time to support the Immortal Mine, and in this area of tens of thousands of miles, there were a thousand men of Xiao Yao Pce patrolling.

    The strength of Hidden Dragon Pce was not inferior to Xiao Yao Pce. In order to prevent Xiao Yao Pce from losing too much fighting strength in their battle, Su Yun had even informed Xiang Yang, who was ready to support him.

    "The intelligencework of Carefree Pce is too poor. Since we know that the other party will make a move, we should know where they are and when they are going to strike. It''s a pity that you don''t know how to use such a great power."

    Seeing how Xing Bai was at a loss as he arranged for his disciples to defend the ce, Su Yun couldn''t help but ask.

    Xing Bai''s face was full of embarrassment when he heard this.

    "What does your hall master usually do?" Su Yun asked again.

    "The Pce Masters are usually in the middle of training and I will handle all of the sect''s major and minor matters."

    "Is that so?"

    Su Yun sighed, from what he knew, in many sects, the Sect Leader was only responsible for training, so it was not his fault, because the Sect Leader''s cultivation level was not high enough, it would not give the sect any deterrence, and with an exceptional supreme expert protecting the sect, it would not dare to be easily bullied.

    Pata.

    At this moment, a loud sound came from the center of the Immortal Mine.

    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound and saw that a group of immortal mines had suddenly exploded. A few disciples of Xiao Yao Pce were not able to dodge in time and were directly injured and thrown onto the ground.

    Seeing this scene, Xing Bai led a group of Carefree Pce disciples and quickly ran over.

    Upon closer inspection, these liquids seemed to be of an azure blue color, as if they were the most acidic of sulfuric acids, crazily corroding the surrounding clouds, and the clouds were disintegrating into wisps of gray smoke, which rippled in the air, and as if attracted by the maic stones, they quickly gathered together, forming an irregr array.

    After this array took shape, wisps of spatial energy began to emanate from it.

    "What is this?"

    The surrounding disciples were stunned.

    Xing Bai quickly walked over and looked at the array, a grave expression on his face.

    Bang!

    At that moment, another sound came from the other end.

    As he looked around, another group of immortal mines exploded.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang

    In less than ten breaths'' time, there were already ten explosions in the surroundings.

    The sudden change in events made Su Yun feel bad, he immediately headed towards the location of the explosion, only to see that there was a light cloud rising from the ce of the explosion, the cloud formation, and bursts of spatial auraing out from it.

    Noticing this unusual situation, Su Yun''s face suddenly changed.

    Spatial aura?

    Not good!

    "Xing Bai, hurry and lead our men out of this ce!" "Faster!"

    "Retreat?"

    He immediately sent out a signal, but he was a step toote. A pale white aura surged out of the fog formation, and gathered in midair, quickly forming a gigantic Qi Cover, enveloping the entire area. When Xing Bai''s signal struck the Qi Cover, it was immediately blocked, and disappeared without a trace.

    "This is the Shrouding Celestial Technique. It can block all the energy that ising from this ce, including the signal detonator!" Not good, Master, we have been ambushed! "

    Xing Bai''s expression abruptly changed as he cried out involuntarily.

    "I know."

    Su Yun said in a deep voice, he stared at the clouds in the sky, and did not blink.

    Just as he expected.

    The cloud formation once again emitted light, and it was extremely bright. These rays of light turned the clouds into a white sun, and not long after, arge number of figures walked out from within the light.

    "Inheritance formation?"

    Xing Bai said in shock.

    To be able to teleport so many Array Seal, this teleportation formation must have used a celestial item.

    But how could there be a teleportation formation here? And there were so many of them? What was going on?

    Very quickly, arge number of people dressed in fiery red robes walked out from within the white light. All of them wielded weapons and spread out with a killing intent, surrounding Su Yun, Xing Bai and the rest tightly.

    People of Hidden Dragon Pce!

    People in Hidden Dragon Pce surrounded them. There were almost ten thousand of them!

    Seeing the formation, Su Yun knew that he was ambushed, the other party probably had a n in mind.

    He turned his head and stared coldly at Xing Bai. All of this could only be done by Xing Bai.

    However, Su Yun saw that even Xing Bai had a face full of panic, as if he didn''t know about this.

    Had Xing Bai not arranged all of this?

    Su Yun''s eyes congealed.

    But if it weren''t for Xing Bai''s arrangements, how could someone from Hidden Dragon Pce have set up such a trap here? Could it be that the Hidden Dragon Pce had such a powerful method to ce a traitor in the upper echelons of Xiao Yao Pce? If that was the case, wouldn''t Xiao Yao Pce be too weak?

    Very quickly, the white light disappeared, but right now, Xiao Yao Pce''s people were surrounded by a sea of people from the Hidden Dragon Pce, adding all of them together, there were only 100 of them.

    These were the elites of Hidden Dragon Pce. Each of them was above Spirit Immortal level 3. Su Yun could deduce that all of the elite forces in Hidden Dragon Pce were gathered here.

    What were they going to do? Take over this immortal mine? Was there a need to go through so much trouble?

    However, in the next second, a voice came out from the crowd of Hidden Dragon Pce.

    "Protector Bai Li, long time no see. How have you been?"

    Hearing that, Su Yun turned to look, only to see a middle aged man dressed in arge white robe, holding onto a jade staff, walking out from the crowd.

    He had seen this person before, and had only seen him a few times. He was currently in the main hall of Xiao Yao Pce.

    Hall Master Xiao Yao!

    Su Yun squinted his eyes.

    "Did you arrange all this?"

    "Yes."

    Xiao Yao Pce''s Pce Master said without concealing anything.

    "You want to deal with me?"

    "If you hand over the antidote, I can let you leave here alive." Xiao Yao Pce''s leader said indifferently.

    "Are you not afraid that I would directly crush you? You need to know that I can kill you here at any time if I want to. "

    I know, but I want to tell you, you killed me, Xiao Yao Pce will lose its master, and these people from Hidden Dragon Pce will instantly exterminate everyone here, including you. In other words, if you kill me, you will also die, I have already reached an agreement with the people from Hidden Dragon Pce, if you hand over the cure, I will hand over half of Xiao Yao Pce''s resources to them, and at the same time, I will let you go.

    "Is that so?"

    Su Yun looked at the people around him.

    The hundred people of Carefree Pce, including Xing Bai, werepletely dumbfounded. All of them stared at Carefree Pce''s Hall Master with wide eyes. They simply didn''t know what was going on.

    "With the strength of Xiao Yao Pce, you can also set up such a trap. Why did you use the power of Hidden Dragon Pce to deal with me?" Su Yun asked about the puzzlement in his heart.

    Xiao Yao Pce indeed has this much strength, but Xing Bai has managed Xiao Yao Pce for so many years. As a Vice Hall Master, he is likely to have a higher opinion of the disciples in Xiao Yao Pce than I do, so I refuse to do so. Moreover, if you kill me and rise to the top of the mountain, Xiao Yao Pce will most likely submit to you.

    "Then you think they can kill me?"

    Su Yun suddenly raised his head, his eyes filled with killing intent.

    The confidence in his words was very obvious!

    "I don''t believe it! You can deal with these Ten Thousand Immortals! "

    The expression of the hall master of Xiao Yao Pce became somewhat ugly.

    He could feel the fighting intenting out from Su Yun''s body, there were so many experts here, but Su Yun did notpromise, this waspletely out of his expectations.

    He didn''t know where Su Yun got his confidence from, but no matter where one put it, the Myriad Exalted Immortals were all part of an extremely terrifying power. These immortals were enough to annihte any one of the realm s in the boundless universe.

    However, this power waspletely ignored by this man ¡­

    Who was he?

 Chapter 984

    <h4>Chapter 984</h4>

    Although there were a lot of enemies around, with the Imperial Armour, Su Yun could easily escape. If he wanted to leave, no one would be able to stop him. However, killing so many immortals was not an easy task. Immortals were extremely powerful, and their mental spells were endless. Although he was immune to most attacks, his mental attacks were not easy to guard against.

    However, at this time, the Carefree Pce Master hadpletely angered him.

    Not to mention! If he were to escape now, he would lose the powerful arm of Xiao Yao Pce and his identity might very well be exposed.

    As such, he could not flee from this battle.

    "Did you spend so much effort to set up this ambush just to deal with this person? It doesn''t look that strong, but why are you restrained by him? "

    At this time, another person walked out from the crowd. It was a man dressed in a fiery red robe, and although the man was much younger than the main person of Xiao Yao Pce, his expression was exceptionally cold and arrogant, as if his pair of sword eyes could pierce through someone''s heart.

    The moment he appeared, all the people from the Hidden Dragon Pce burst out with an unparalleled aura of arrogance!

    This was the Sect Leader Zhi Zun of the Hidden Dragon Pce.

    "Xing Bai betrayed me and allowed me to consume a pill that that guy made specially for me. If he wanted to, I would die at any moment, and even my soul wouldn''t be able to survive. That''s why I can only rely on your power." Xiao Yao Pce''s leader spoke in a deep voice.

    "Then how are you going to deal with this guy? including the traitors of Xiao Yao Pce? "

    the man asked.

    "Force him to take out the antidote!" Kill the rest! "

    Xiao Yao Pce''s head had a vicious expression as he spoke.

    The moment he said this, Xing Bai and the others were immediately scared silly. They hurriedly prostrated themselves on the ground, kowtowing and begging for mercy.

    "Hall Master!" Hall Master, please spare me! This subordinate was also forced to do so.

    "Temple Head, please be merciful! Don''t kill us! Pce Head, please be merciful!"

    The crying kepting out.

    They didn''t know anything at all. They werepletely and utterly involved. Everything had been arranged by the hall master of Xiao Yao Pce. Perhaps he had even deliberately attacked the Hidden Dragon Pce.

    The hall master of Xiao Yao Pce ignored the wails and pleas of these people, and continued to walk onwards.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s mouth raised in a light smile.

    He took a few steps forward and ced his hand on Xing Bai''s shoulder, coldly saying, "Give up. He won''t let you off, even if it''s for his sake. You saw himpromise with Xiao Yao Pce today, so how could he let you live?" In my opinion, it would be better to resist, maybe there is still a chance of survival! "

    "Resist?"

    Xing Bai looked at Su Yun, dumbstruck.

    Su Yun then retrieved a ck long sword from the sword sheath and said sinisterly: "Everyone listen up, from today onwards, I, Bai Li, will question the Immortal Sect''s Bai Li! It is your Pce Master! If you want to live, then submit to me and I will give you a way out. If you want to die, then continue begging the person who is about to die! "

    There were loud voices echoing among the ten thousand elite warriors of Hidden Dragon Pce.

    The man from Xiao Yao Pce raised his head, looked at Su Yun in shock and confusion, no one knew whether they should trust him or not.

    Xiao Yao Pce''s hall master had long panicked. He looked at Su Yun, watched him pull out the sword, watched his battle intent soar, and frantically shouted: "Surrender! As long as you hand over the antidote, I won''t kill you! I definitely won''t kill you! Hand over the antidote! "

    He was afraid, he realized that using brute force to force Su Yun to surrender was not possible, so he miscalcted.

    This roar that was close to madness, to Su Yun, was like a passing breeze, andpletely could not enter his ears.

    He turned around and looked at the countless people of Hidden Dragon Pce. Finally, his gaze fell on the man in red robe. He smiled faintly.

    "You, want to submit to me?"

    "Are you an idiot?" The Sect Leader Elder of the Hidden Dragon Pce scoffed, thinking that Su Yun was joking.

    However, in the next second ¡­

    Bang!

    A huge blood flower bloomed in the crowd of Hidden Dragon Pce. Dense immortal qi spread in all directions like waves. The crowd of Hidden Dragon Pce immediately became restless and quickly retreated.

    The eyes of the Sect Leader Elder of the Hidden Dragon Pce trembled as he turned his head to look at the blood flower in shock.

    The hall master of Carefree Pce had fallen!

    In an instant! At the thought of this man!

    He fell just like that!

    The Sect Leader Elder of the Hidden Dragon Pce was in a daze, his eyes were dizzy. How could he have expected that the fellow he had been fighting with for so many years would end up with such an oue!

    He said he would kill without the slightest hesitation.

    He also knew how resolute this ck sword wielding man''s attitude was, and how vicious his methods were!

    Su Yun took two steps forward and suddenly disappeared, a burst of Spirit Qi surging in the air, when the Spirit Qi had calmed down, he had already appeared in front of the Sect Leader of the Hidden Dragon Pce.

    "Whiz!"

    The pitch-ck death sword shed down like a roaring ck dragon, the air following the afterimage of the sword.

    The Hierarch of the Hidden Dragon Pce hastily raised his palms to receive the iing attack. His physical body was as strong as a rock, and he had actually received the ck sword with his bare hands.

    can

    Before he could even react, his entire body had fallen down from the sky. Before hended, he quickly nced at Su Yun, and discovered that he was holding onto a de in his other hand!

    A long pitch-ck de!

    This guy should not be at the Spirit Immortal cultivation level, but why was he so strong? I am afraid that even the existence of the Spirit Immortal does not have such divine power?

    The Supreme Elder of Hidden Dragon Pce was astonished. He also understood that this guy couldn''t be treated with ordinary eyes!

    "Kill him!"

    The group of Hidden Dragon Pce disciples exploded out with a few sentences, causing over ten thousand people to rush into the levee and pour down towards Su Yun.

    When their Pce Master was attacked, how could they remain indifferent?

    "You can submit to me at any time, and I will always ept your surrender. But before that, I must give you some things. Otherwise, you will not submit to me!"

    Su Yun turned his body and kept his ck de. He used his other hand to pull out the Lotus Star Sword.

    The Zhi Zun of the Hidden Dragon Pce was slightly surprised: "Something? "What is it?"

    "Fear!"

    Su Yun shouted, her body suddenly releasing arge quantity of pitch ck Qi, all of the Qi were like vines, spreading out quickly, and then quickly gathering again, entering into Su Yun''s body, and disappearing in an instant!

    Then, he saw arge number of pitch ck veins on Su Yun''s skin, which were extremely clear, and his body seemed to be moving like a spirit demon.

    "This is the devil qi?"

    The Supreme Elder of Hidden Dragon Pce was astonished!

    This guy! Was it a Devil Cultivator?

    Why would the Devil Cultivator appear here? Isn''t this the Immortal World? What Devil Cultivator was so bold about?

    Pfft! Pfft! puchi

    Just at the moment when he was in a daze, more than ten disciples who were near to Su Yun were directly shed to the ground, and they fell to the ground. Zhi Long and Zhi Zun looked over, and realised that they did not have any energy left in their bodies, not to mention the Immortal Qi, their entire bodies were like withered big trees, on the verge of death. With Su Yun at the center, the people of Hidden Dragon Pce were like dumplings that kept falling down, while in the center, Su Yun was getting stronger and stronger, his Qi was getting thicker and thicker, and the Hidden Dragon Sovereign was unable to see through Su Yun''s strength at the moment, he only felt that he was like a God. No matter what immortal techniques were used on him, they could not cause him any harm, and he continued to devour the souls of the deceased immortals, crushing all of their powers and terrifying peerless techniques,pletely shattering the confidence of the people of the Hidden Dragon Pce, in less than half an incense worth of time, the Hidden Dragon Pce had lost close to a thousand people!

    "Is he a God?"

    Countless people were panic-stricken as such a question appeared in their minds. Was even a God so mediocre?

    Xing Bai''s men were already petrified. Su Yun''s unparalleled strength had caused the people of Hidden Dragon Pce to be unable to take care of them, causing them to be rtively safe.

    "Vice Hall Master!" Vice Hall Master! "Exactly who is that lord?"

    A Xiao Yao Pce disciple at the side asked with a trembling voice.

    Xing Bai''s eyes zed over. After a long while, he finally eximed in a deep voice, "From today onward, that person will be the hall master of my Carefree Pce!"

    Xing Bai had beenpletely subdued by Su Yun''s power. Even if he was forced to submit to Su Yun, it didn''t matter anymore.

    The Supreme Elder of Hidden Dragon Pce waspletely dumbfounded. How could he have known that this person had such an ability? Even the ten thousand elite warriors of Hidden Dragon Pce couldn''t do anything to him.

    "Sir knight! "I don''t know why, but this person is too strong. We can''t hurt him at all!"

    An elite hurriedly rushed over and said.

    "Go to the Immortal Prison Grand Formation!"

    The Venerable Hidden Dragon gritted his teeth.

    "Yes sir!"

    The elite immediately ran, and like a locust swarm, the group of Hidden Dragon Pce elites that surrounded Su Yun split into sixty-four, and started to revolve around Su Yun. The sixty-four of them all pulled out a red sword, and all of the swords looked the same, as they rotated, the red swords released a blood Qi that resembled blood, the blood Qi intertwined in the air like ribbons, and very quickly formed a symbol.

    After the Carnage character pattern appeared, a surging force suddenly surged out from within the symbol, flying into the sky as it transformed into a gigantic butcher''s de and fiercely shed towards Su Yun''s head.

    This was the peerless killing array left behind by the ancestor of the Hidden Dragon Pce, it was extremely powerful. Although this person was powerful, but facing this attack, even if he did not die, he would at least be severely injured, right?

    However ¡­

    Reality had disappointed the Venerable Hidden Dragon.

    The terrifying de fell straight down, but when it was about tond on Su Yun''s head, it suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    What was going on?

    The Venerable Hidden Dragon could not believe his eyes.

    In their eyes, the current Su Yun seemed to be an invincible existence.

    How could such an opponent be defeated?

 Chapter 985

    <h4>Chapter 985</h4>

    Flowing Fire Array!

    Immortal Trapping Formation!

    Exquisite grade immortal equipment!

    Everyone used whatever methods they could think of, but they could not do anything to Su Yun. The Supreme Elder of Hidden Dragon Pce clenched his teeth, not willing to give up. Although he could not handle Su Yun now, his advantage did not diminish.

    "Looks like I have to take action!" You must have a defensive type of treasure protecting your body, but there is a limit to any magic treasure. Once you reach the limit, the magic treasure will shatter, I do not believe that your magic treasure''s strength is limitless. "

    With that, the Supreme Elder of the Hidden Dragon Pce turned his hands, umted immortal qi and prepared to kill Su Yun personally.

    Su Yun seemed to have sensed the movements of the Hidden Dragon Pce''s Zhi Zun, he suddenly turned his head and rushed out of the crowd of people, rushing forward.

    He was surrounded by countless of people from the Hidden Dragon Pce, but all of them were like paper, no one was able to stop Su Yun, and he instantly broke through the human wall and rushed out.

    What was going on? Are the people of Hidden Dragon Pce that weak?

    The Hidden Dragon Pce Sovereign stared wide-eyed, his heart trembling, he anxiously stopped the immortal techniques he was using to attack, changing to defending, wanting to defend against the aggressive Su Yun, but when the opponent approached, a bizarre force instantly enveloped his body, before the Hidden Dragon Pce Sovereign even had time to react, he discovered that the immortal qi around his body was dissipating at an rming rate.

    What was going on?

    The umtion of celestial spells was instantly interrupted!

    Bang!

    A big foot came flying over and kicked on the abdomen of the Hidden Dragon Pce''s Martial Saint. The Martial Saint was sent flying and his turbulent and terrifying strength even smashed the bodies of the elites behind him.

    The Demon Saint Soul was a power at the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm, even the Master of the Hidden Dragon Pce would have difficulty resisting it.

    But in the next second, a ck sharp sword suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. He felt a piercing pain on his arm, and when he turned his head to look, his right arm had already been cut off, causing blood to gush out like a fountain.

    Zhi Zun retreated a few steps with a twisted expression. She quickly moved her left finger and used arge amount of thorns to pierce through his body, forcing Su Yun who was rushing towards her to retreat.

    "Heaven Punisher Divine Palm!"

    Zhi Zun roared again. With a flip of her hand, a huge palm suddenly descended from the clouds in the sky, fiercely smashing towards Su Yun''s head.

    But there was nothing unexpected about this, under this seemingly aggressive strike, just as it was about to make contact with Su Yun, it turned into nothingness once again, and Su Yun was not harmed in the slightest.

    At this point, the Martial Saint of Hidden Dragon Pce finally understood.

    In Su Yun''s surroundings, there was ayer of defense that he could never break. As long as thisyer of defense was there, he wouldn''t be harmed in the slightest.

    The Zhi Zun of the Hidden Dragon Pce simply did not know what kind of power was protecting Su Yun, let alone how to break through it.

    Su Yun carried his death sword and walked towards him step by step. The hall master of the Hidden Dragon Pce clenched her teeth, wanting to store her immortal powers to attack Su Yun, but just as she released her immortal qi, she stopped and dropped her left hand, giving up on attacking.

    "Are you going to kill me and destroy Hidden Dragon Pce?"

    Zhi Zun clenched her fists, her eyeballs shook slightly as she thought about how to escape.

    "If I want to kill you, it''s very simple. Even if you escape to the Hidden Dragon Pce, it will be useless. My means will not be something that you can imagine. No matter which corner of the Immortal World you hide in, or even the Myriad Worlds of Heaven, I can still find you!"

    Zhi Zun''s heart turned cold, "What do you want!"

    "Very simple. Submit to me and I can spare everyone, including those Hidden Dragon Pce disciples." Su Yun said.

    "Submission?" Zhi Zun, when she thought about the sudden death of Xiao Yao Pce''s Hall Master, her face paled.

    "Of course, you can reject it!"

    Su Yun held his sword and walked towards him, his entire body surging with killing intent. No one would doubt his determination. Zhi Zun could also tell that he was a vicious and merciless person. From the fact that he didn''t hesitate to wipe out Xiao Yao Pce''s Hall Master, it was clear to see.

    "I am willing to submit to you! "I am willing to submit!"

    Zhi Zun gritted her teeth and made up her mind.

    The current Su Yun was not someone that he could go up against, if he wanted to escape, he could not. He wanted to live, but other than submitting to this person, he had no other way.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s pair of red eyes dimmed. He kept his Lotus Star Sword and slowly walked forward.

    As he got closer, the supreme body of Hidden Dragon Pce started to tremble uncontrobly.

    Was this an imposing manner? But he didn''t seem to have any aura, so why was I trembling?

    Su Yun then took out a pitch ck pill from nowhere and handed it over to Zhi Zun, and said indifferently: Swallow it.

    Zhi Zun raised her head to look at the pellet in Su Yun''s palm that was emitting a strange glow, her face was extremely pale: "What is this?"

    "You should know what it is." Su Yun said.

    Zhi Zun bit her lower lip. With fear in her eyes, she thought, That Hall Master Xiao Yao must have died under the hands of this thing ¡­]

    "Don''t worry, if you listen to me obediently, this thing will be like a useless pill and won''t have any use for you. But if you don''t listen and choose to betray my pill, it will be a sharp de."

    "I ¡­ I understand."

    The Hidden Dragon Pce Sovereign stretched out his trembling hand and pinched the pill between his fingers. After hesitating for a while, he finally swallowed it.

    After the pill entered his stomach, he knelt down and kowtowed three times to Su Yun.

    "Qin Hidden Dragon is willing to serve you forever."

    he whispered.

    "Get up."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Thank you, milord!" Qin Hidden Dragon said respectfully, but the fear in his eyes had yet to dissipate.

    Su Yun nodded, then turned around and looked at Xing Bai who was still in a daze and said in a low voice, "Xing Bai."

    Xing Bai snapped out of his stupor, trembling all over as he hurried over. He knelt on the ground and called out, "Milord, Xing Bai is here."

    "From today onwards, you will be in charge of Xiao Yao Pce, do you understand?"

    "Yes sir!" Xing Bai hurriedly said.

    "Qin Hidden Dragon!"

    "Master, do you have any other orders?"

    "All the elite warriors of Hidden Dragon Pce who participated in the battle today, follow me. They will not belong to the Hidden Dragon Pce from now on. Do you understand?"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    As these words fell, everyone in Hidden Dragon Pce began to tremble, and the gazes that they looked at Su Yun with were filled with unconceble terror.

    What did that mean? Was this man of great means nning to kill them in secret?

    Su Yun seemed to have sensed everyone''s worry and apprehension, and said indifferently: "You don''t have to worry, I''m not nning to kill you, I''m only bringing you to the Immortal Seeking Sect. From today onwards, you and the few of you are all disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect, do you understand?"

    Su Yun pointed to the men from Xiao Yao Pce and shouted.

    "Immortal Seeking Sect?"

    Everyone''s faces were filled with confusion and puzzlement.

    However, Su Yun did not n to exin it to them anymore, they had all seen the devil qi leaking out of his body, and knew that he was Devil Cultivator, so they had to control him, if not, they would attract the attention of the Immortal Pce, and the situation would be dire, so they had to control themselves and feed them pills, making them be loyal to Su Yun. Of course, with the help of this group of people, the power development of the Immortal Seeking Sect would definitely increase, but they still had one question.

    These few thousand Heart Control Pills were not easy to refine, moreover, it required Su Yun''s blood essence to refine. With such arge amount, he would be exhausted for a while.

    Now that he had the Hidden Dragon Pce and Xiao Yao Pce in his hands, his strength had increased by leaps and bounds, and adding the developing Immortal Seeking Sect, these three sects were more than enough to allow the True Devil Realm to stand firm in the Immortal World. However, with just these three sects, he was still unable to contend against the entire Immortal World, and once the Devil Cultivator appeared, the Immortal World would instantly gather together, and the three sects would immediately exterminate him.

    However, the thing that Su Yun was interested in was not other ces, but the Immortal Court.

    The reason the Hidden Dragon Pce dared to make a move on Xiao Yao Pce was not because of their hall master but because they knew that the Immortal Court wouldn''t have the time to take care of them during this period of time. At the same time, Xiao Yao Pce''s Pce Master took the initiative to contact them after knowing about it. He was willing to use half of the resources within Xiao Yao Pce to exchange for a chance to work with Qin Hidden Dragon, hoping to force Su Yun to hand over the antidote, and eliminate Su Yun on the way. In such a time, Hidden Dragon Pce dared tounch an attack.

    However, what exactly was going on that caused the people from the Immortal Court to not have the time to pay attention to the other immortal sects? If the Immortal World lost control of the Celestial Court, it would be a mess.

    As such, Su Yun specially arranged a small party of 100 people to investigate. He really didn''t know what other existence in the Immortal World could possibly garner so much attention from the Immortal Court.

    The investigation was notpleted in a day or two, and with the fact that the other party was a member of the Immortal Pce, his power was strong, making the investigation extremely difficult. Su Yun could only wait inside the Immortal Seeking Sect for news, and train even more intensely, with the help of so many treasures, and with the help of the three great sects, it was not difficult for Su Yun to break through the Spirit Sage and step into the Spirit Immortal.

    However, Su Yun did not let Xiang Yang recruit the Immortal World''s people to increase the power of the Immortal Seeking Sect. Instead, he directly selected the most talented people from the True Devil Realm and entered the cultivation realm.

    True Devil Realm''s people, Xiao Yao Pce''s people, Yuan Xian Sect''s people, Hidden Dragon Pce''s people, these people were all mixed together, if they could notpletelybine them, then there would be trouble, if they were to recruit other Rogue Immortals, the situation would be worse.

    Regardless of whether it was the original Immortal Seeking Sect members, Xiao Yao Pce members or the people from the Hidden Dragon Hall, they were all forced to obey Su Yun and remain in the Immortal Seeking Sect. The only power these people could not expand was the Devil Cultivator, and the Devil Cultivator that remained in the Immortal Seeking Sect were almostpletely convinced of Su Yun.

 Chapter 986

    <h4>Chapter 986</h4>

    The days of peace were always intoxicating.

    During this time, Su Yun was either cultivating or running towards Supreme Sect.

    Ever since Su Liuluo had opened up her mind to Su Yun, there were many changes in her body, and she was no longer immersed in training with the Limitless Profound Qi, allowing her to be affected by it for a longer period of time, which gave Su Yun more time.

    Su Yun believed that if this continued, perhaps he would really be able topletely separate Su Liuluo from the Supreme Sect without using the Exquisite Color.

    His current strength was still of the utmost importance, after integrating the Xiao Yao Pce and controlling the Hidden Dragon Pce, Su Yun received a group of offerings from Xing Bai and Qin Hidden Dragon. These were all items and materials that provided great assistance in cultivation, the two of them thought that Su Yun had reached the Spirit Soul Realm and did not dare to be careless in his selection of offerings, with all of the items chosen being rare, the pill materials were all of high quality, and he had even contributed three hundred thousand immortal coins. With the help of these treasures and arge amount of celestial coins, Su Yun smoothly stepped into the ninth stage of the Spirit Sage in a short amount of time.

    Not longter, news from the Celestial Court arrived.

    It turned out that near the Door of the Immortal World, arge number of spatial rifts suddenly appeared. These rips were connected to the various realm in the universe and a huge number of thousands of people poured into the Immortal World through them.

    Half of the Celestial Court''s power was sent to guard the Ripping w. At the beginning, the Celestial Court only warned them with their words, but after being unable to achieve any results, they had no choice but to kill.

    After that, the number of tears would increase every day, now reaching more than two hundred, and every day, there were nearly a hundred thousand people entering the more than two hundred cracks. The number of people inside the tear would reach nearly hundred thousand, and every day, the number of people entering the Immortal Court would increase every day.

    Initially, those who rushed into the Immortal World were just weak creatures with low intelligence, but after that, were the Spirit Cultivator s, and then after that, were the terrifying Vicious Beast s.

    The intrusion of these people was definitely not a coincidence, they must have been premeditated, the Celestial Court people knew that a mysterious force was trying to pry open the Celestial Realm.

    Regarding all of this, Su Yun was not nervous, he was even excited about it, because if there were other powers controlling the power of the Celestial Court and attracting the eyes of the people of the Celestial Realm, then it would definitely be good for the True Devil Realm, and he would be rtively safe.

    Without the pressure from the Celestial Court, Su Yun was quiet, able to deal with the matters on his sister''s side.

    However, if a person wanted to be alone, the world would not give him such a simple idea. Within a few days, a message was sent over.

    This was not news about the Celestial Court, but news about the Great Linglong Pce.

    ording to the reports from Linglong Pce, Shen Wu Huang couldn''t beg Linglong Pce Master to borrow Linglong Cai, and waspletely excluded by Linglong Pce Mistress. If it wasn''t for Shen Wu Huang''s good friend, everyone would have long been chased out of the Great Linglong Pce. In a moment of desperation, in order to save Su Liuluo, Su Shentian had infiltrated Linglong Pce by himself to steal Linglong Pce''s colors, and had been captured on the spot, and was now locked up.

    After hearing this news, Su Yun was practically shocked to the point that his soul was spooked. Who was Su Shentian? It was just that in the Ultimate Martial World, a normal Spirit Cultivator would only be able to enter the Immortal Realm because of Shen Wu Huang. To Linglong Pce and even Shen Wu Huang''s friends, he wasn''t considered important, but he hadmitted such a heinous crime! It was absolutely reasonable for Linglong Pce to execute him!

    The situation had be so serious that Su Yun almost had no time to ept it.

    In Su Yun''s heart, the safety of the people around him would always be the top priority. Although he was despicable, shameless and ruthless, and had even be a devil, he did not abandon that hint of conscience.

    "Xiangyang!"

    Su Yun who was in the hall shouted.

    A momentter, Xiang Yang ran into the hall in a hurry and greeted Su Yun.

    "Milord."

    "Immediately summon Xing Bai and Qin Hidden Dragon here in my name."

    Su Yun shouted.

    Xiangyang also knew that Qin Hidden Dragon and Xing Bai had pledged their allegiance to Su Yun, so he immediately ran off to do as he was told.

    Half a dayter, two Sect Leader s from big sects arrived at the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    Other than the two of them, Su Yun called the Circle Demon and Xiang Yang into the hall.

    The four of them sat in two rows to the left and right, and each one of them looked at Su Yun with a puzzled expression.

    Summoning all the people in charge here was most likely something important.

    Su Yun lowered his head and thought, he did not raise his head at all, and no one knew what he was thinking, but after a long while, he raised his head and said softly, "I want to ask you two a question."

    "If you have any questions, please feel free to speak your mind." Xiangyang hurriedly said.

    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Su Yun.

    Su Yun was silent for a moment, then said: "If we gather the power of the Carefree Pce and the Hidden Dragon Pce, are we able to attack the Great Exquisite Pce?"

    As soon as he said that, the hall fell into silence.

    Those people''s eyes were as wide as an ox, and their faces were filled with shock.

    [No matter who it is, it is impossible for them to believe their own ears!]

    "Attack the Great Linglong Pce?"

    "Lord, why did you attack the Great Linglong Pce?"

    "With the current situation of the Immortal Seeking Sect, it''s not suitable for us to act in a high-profile manner."

    Although the round demon''s words were tactful, but Su Yun could tell that the round demon was worried about the existence of the True Devil Realm being exposed, and although the Immortal Seeking Sect was active, it was a secret, and the Immortal pce did not notice it, because once they attacked the Great Exquisite Pce, how could the Immortal pce not notice them?

    As long as the matter is settled before the Ten Thousand Worlds Pce, they will not do anything to us. When the timees, we just need to let the Hidden Dragon Pce or Xiao Yao Pce go and reconcile with the Great Linglong Pce. The Immortal Court is extremely busy right now, and they will not pursue this matter any further.

    "But the Great Linglong Pce is not weak, especially their Great Linglong Art. It will not be easy for us to take down the Great Linglong Pce in a short period of time, not to mention using the power of three sects. This battle will not be easy, it will probably be a mutual destruction. "

    Qin Hidden Dragon said in a low voice.

    After all, the foundation of the Great Linglong Pce is older than the other two families. Furthermore, with the Great Linglong Pce being invaded, the other sects will definitely not sit idly by and do nothing. In this way, Xiao Yao Pce and Hidden Dragon Pce would offend many sects.

    "It''s not hard to find a reason. Also, you don''t need to consider the fact that both sides are at a disadvantage. I''m just asking, so I''m not really going to fight."

    Su Yun said in a low voice.

    "What do you mean, sir?"

    "I want the Great Linglong Pce''s Mistress to hand over something! There were others! That''s why I need to put pressure on them! "

    Lord, please forgive me for being blunt, but if we were to pressure them, it would not be difficult, but if we were to send the Hidden Dragon Pce and Xiao Yao Pce over, it might cause a lot of trouble. After all, these two sects have been fighting for so many years, and everyone knows about it in the Immortal World.

    "I''ve already had Xing Bai announce the news of Xiao Yao Pce''s Pce Master dying in battle with Hidden Dragon Pce yesterday. Now that Xiao Yao Pce has joined the Hidden Dragon Pce, it won''t be a problem for the two sects to dispatch them together."

    "Then how does the lord intend to pressure us?"

    "Mobilize all forces of the three Immortal Sects. From now on, all of them are to head towards the Great Linglong Pce!"

    Su Yun raised his head, and said seriously to the people around him.

    "Drive them all over?"

    Everyone was shocked.

    "He didn''t even leave any traces of defense behind?" "If someone ambushed us at this critical moment, wouldn''t we be wiped out?"

    "A cmity? How do I destroy the ceiling? " Su Yun shook his head: "As long as he is here, we will be able to have everything, no need to keep our guard up, if there is a sneak attack, we canpletely settle the score, because we have our excuses, we can attack openly and openly, your worries arepletely unnecessary, you all need to know, right now, we are a whole group, an alliance of three Immortal Sects, any of us who made a move on one of your sects''s territory, then we will offend the three sects, and we will recklessly take back everything that we lost, understand?"

    After saying that, both Xing Bai and Qin Hidden Dragon had a strange feeling in their hearts. Although they had fallen from being the lords of a sect to being subjects, Su Yun still gave them a sense of security.

    "Master, have you decided?" The round demon thought for a moment, but still couldn''t help but ask.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, stood up and walked towards the Circle Demon.

    Seeing Su Yun walking over, Yuan Mo stood up and looked at him.

    A momentter, he said in a low voice: "Great n Elder, I know what the consequences are for doing this, but I must be my little sister. There isn''t much time left, and the Great Exquisite Pce has even detained my parents and grandfather. I must save them! This time, we might expose Devil Realm''s existence. If you are worried, I will immediately send the Devil Realm''s people out of the Immortal World. What do you think? "

    The Devil Yuan became silent

    half a minute

    "Do we need to ask the vice sect master to gather more men?" he said.

    The voice was resolute.

    Su Yun was slightly taken aback.

    "Since it''s for your family, then go ahead and do it. I believe that no matter if it''s the school head or vice head, they will all be like you. If the Eight Tooth School head knows about this, he will definitely support you." The round demon said indifferently.

    Su Yun was stunned, but quickly smiled.

    The round demon was right, if Octagon Aniseed knew about this, he would probably give his all to Devil Realm to help Su Yun.

    However, this amount of power was enough for now.

    "There''s no need, Grand Elder."

    Su Yun turned around, looked at the other three, and asked: "What do you guys think?"

    The three of them looked at each other, stood up one by one, cupped their fists, and said, "We will follow your arrangements."

    "I know that you guys aren''t sincerely following me, but I can give you guys a promise. You guys will only get better and better in the future."

    With that, Su Yun walked out of the hall.

 Chapter 987

    <h4>Chapter 987</h4>

    Neither Qin Hidden Dragon nor Xing Bai could understand Su Yun''s words, but Xiangyang had a deep experience with them. Ever since Su Yun had taken control of the Immortal Seeking Sect, the speed at which the Immortal Seeking Sect developed had increased by more than ten times, and he had also benefited greatly from it. Not only did he possess arge number of immortal artifacts that he had never even dared to think of before, he even had ess to countless secret scriptures.

    In just half a day, the three sects had already formed a team and announced the meeting. Of course, they still had to find a reason to take action, and that was if it was an honorable reason. The war over resources was the source of many of the conflicts between the immortal sects, and this also served as an excuse for the three sects to put pressure on the Great Linglong Pce.

    The three sects took out their magic treasure s and killing machines, almost without holding back, under Su Yun''s request, the sects all took out their trump cards.

    One dayter, the immortals congregated in a ce two days away from the main pce.

    The total number of people exceeded five hundred thousand. For the sake of this operation, Su Yun even ordered the disciples of the Hidden Dragon Pce and Xiao Yao Hall to gather here.

    Since the opponent was the Great Exquisite Pce, then he could not be careless. Originally, Su Yun did not want to touch the Great Exquisite Pce, but with Shen Xuexue''s temperament, he would never abandon his husband, which meant that his parents were in dire straits, and if he were to go save Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue, then Su Liuluo would not have enough time. Since that was the case, he could only choose to settle the matter together and lead the great army to pressure the Great Exquisite Pce, saving Su Shentian and Shen Wu at the same time.

    Su Yun, who was leading the army forward, was feeling uneasy. Su Shentian had already been imprisoned, but he did not know what the people of the Great Exquisite Pce would do to him.

    This ce was two days away from the Great Linglong Pce, so who knew what might happen in the next two days.

    "Elder Yuan Mo."

    Su Yun turned his head and called out to the circle demon beside him.

    "What is the Demon Lord''smand?" The round demon cupped his fists and asked respectfully.

    "I will first go to the Great Linglong Pce to check out the situation, you lead these people and hurry over." Su Yun said in a low voice.

    "Master wants to go first? I will select two thousand elite soldiers to apany them. " The round demon said.

    But Su Yun shook his head: "It''s because there are too many people that we''re dying. They can''t keep up with me, so I''ll go take a look first, make Xing Bai and the others speed up the pace of their march. If there''s any situation, I''ll contact you through the various Sect Leader s."

    Saying that, Su Yun no longer said anything, he took out his Lotus Star Sword and threw it into the air, then stepped onto his sword and flew far away.

    Su Yunchong was extremely fast, and the safety of his parents were like a fire that continuously burned his heart.

    With the army''s speed, it would take them two days to reach the Great Exquisite Pce, but with Su Yun''s speed, they could reach in half a day.

    "Whiz!"

    A ray of light flew in from outside the Great Exquisite Pce. Seeing this ray of light, the disciples that were guarding outside became alert.

    After waiting for the light to disappear, Su Yun''s figure appeared. He nced at the disciples outside and quickly walked over.

    "Who are you?"

    A disciple shouted.

    "Immortal Seeking Sect''s Protector Bai Li, I have an important meeting with your Asgard Mistress."

    Su Yun took out his order badge and shouted.

    "Immortal Seeking Sect?"

    A thick look of disdain appeared in the disciple''s eyes, and he snorted lightly: "A Protector from a half-immortal sect wants to meet the head of our Great Linglong Pce? This is trulyughable. Hurry up and f * ck off, I don''t have the time to y with you! "

    "Hurry up and get lost!"

    The disciple on the side also impatiently shouted.

    Unexpectedly, right after these words were said, Su Yun suddenly raised his leg and fiercely kicked the two disciples.

    His speed was extremely fast, and before the two of them could even react, they were kicked away. The two of them mmed into the door, causing it to tremble.

    Seeing this scene, the surrounding disciples all rushed over.

    "I havee here today to find you, Pce Master Linglong for a matter. If you don''t let me see you, then don''t me me for being heartless!"

    Su Yun shouted angrily, as he immediately shed towards the big gate.

    The snow-white sword edge swung towards the door, shing it open with an absolutely ferocious strike. ''Shua!'' The door waspletely smashed into pieces, and the broken pieces flooded over the two Linglong Pce disciples who were lying on the ground.

    Seeing this scene, the disciples who were standing guard no longer dared to hesitate. He immediately sent out a signal and shouted, "Enemy attack!"

    Shouts and cheers filled the air outside and outside the Linglong Pce.

    Sou sou sou sou sou

    Swoosh! Arge amount of people rushed out from the door, all of them were fully armed, holding onto weapons as they faced Su Yun, surrounding him tightly.

    Su Yun looked at the people around him coldly, the Lotus Star Sword in his hand was trembling uncontrobly.

    "I will only say onest thing to you. If you continue to persevere, then I will use my methods." Su Yun said in a low voice, his voice filled with determination and seriousness: "Go and call your Great Exquisite Pce''s Pce Master over!"

    "Arrogant disciple!" How can you just see Asgard Master whenever you want to? Take him down! "

    The surrounding disciples could not listen to Su Yun''s words. After a loud roar, they gathered and rushed towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun who was in the middle suddenly turned, his entire being disappearing, when he reappeared, the sword images immediately surrounded the bodies of the surrounding disciples.

    He was about to step into the Spirit Sage realm, but his strength was alreadyparable to a Spirit Immortal. The Divine Wind Sword Technique was so powerful that even the immortals would not be able to sense him, and in a second, the thousand swords flew past him, and he was currently rushing towards the ten thousand swords.

    A few breathster, all the people from Linglong Pce fell to the ground. At first, they didn''t see any wounds on their bodies, but after a while, arge number of tiny cracks started to appear on their bodies, and then bright red blood started to spill out. In a blink of an eye, all the people on the ground turned into blood.

    The Linglong Pce disciples, who had rushed over from behind, were so frightened that they couldn''t even stand straight.

    "Senior Martial Brother Li, Junior Martial Brother Zhang."

    "You ¡­ you actually killed one of our Great Linglong Pce disciples! "You ¡­"

    "damn you!"

    "Quick!" Hurry and inform the elders! "

    The yelling didn''t stop, and it could be said that the people from Linglong Pce werepletely in turmoil.

    Su Yun stood quietly outside the door, and did not choose to barge in directly.

    After about twenty breaths of time, a gust of wind blew out from the big door, following that, over thirty figures suddenly appeared in front of Su Yun.

    In front of all of them was an old man dressed in a white beard and yellow robe. The old man held onto a wooden staff in one hand, and stroked his beard with the other. His eyes that was filled with life force swept across the disciples on the ground, and then, he turned his gaze towards Su Yun.

    "Who are you?"

    The old man did not immediately let the angry disciples fight with Su Yun, but spoke instead.

    "Didn''t you already know when you used the Great Linglong Art on me?"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "You must be joking. Although the Great Exquisite Art is a Godly technique of our sect, the sect rules state that you are not allowed to use it without permission."

    The old man said, then nodded at Su Yun, andughed: "But before that, I have to thank you for showing mercy."

    "I can''t say that I''m being lenient, but I''m not here to kill anyone. My goal is only to find your Linglong Pce Mistress, but since you people from Linglong Pce know that I''m from the Immortal Seeking Sect, you guys have no choice but to use some methods to reject my request."

    "Oh? So you are a friend of the Immortal Seeking Sect? " The old man revealed a surprised expression.

    "I want to see your Asgard Mistress!"

    Su Yun said indifferently: "Of course, if you have the right to speak, it is the same if I speak with you."

    When the old man heard this, he was quite puzzled. "What business do you have with me?"

    "Two things!" Su Yun lowered his voice: "I heard your Great Linglong Pce has locked up a person called Su Shentian, I request for you to immediately release Su Shentian, and also, I hope your Linglong Pce can borrow your treasure, Ling Long Cai to me, I need to save him!"

    His expression was very serious, and those people were also listening very seriously.

    However, those words couldn''t get into the other party''s ears no matter how hard he tried.

    Even the old man was unable to believe what Su Yun had said.

    His brows creased, and the trace of gentleness on his face disappeared. He put on a serious expression and said with a heavy voice, "Are you sure that what you said is correct? You should know what Su Shentian did in my Great Exquisite Pce right? ording to the rules of our sect, he will execute us in three days to make an example of us. After all, Linglong is extremely precious, and has an extraordinary meaning to our Great Linglong Pce, stealing this is a capital offense, and even I am punishing you in this way, and as for borrowing Linglong that you speak of, it is just a fantasy! "

    After he finished speaking, he pointed at the disciples lying in pools of blood and said to the people beside him, "They''re not dead. Take them down and heal them."

    The person beside him nodded his head and did as he was told.

    The old man turned his head and said, "You are a member of the Immortal Seeking Sect, although the Immortal Seeking Sect is only a half-immortal sect, but seeing that you did not kill the people I send, I will not pursue your words anymore. Leave, Sir, please do not bother the sect anymore, otherwise, we will punish you in ordance to the rules."

    "Can your words represent your Asgard Mistress?" Su Yun did not leave immediately, but asked.

    "Even if it doesn''t represent anything, I believe that''s what Asgard Master must have meant as well." The old man said indifferently.

    "I see."

    Su Yun nodded his head and prepared to leave.

    But before he took a few steps, he suddenly turned around and looked at the old man ¡­

    "Old man, you just said that Su Shentian will be executed in three days?"

    "Yes, three dayster, what the Pce Master set at noon today, Shen Wu Huang and Lord Hu Qing have no objections."

    The old man said indifferently.

    Hu Qing? Who?

    Su Yun frowned, he did not say anymore, lightly took a breath, and left.

    "Hey, Second Elder, I say, this trash of the Immortal Seeking Sect hase to our Great Linglong Pce to do good deeds, and hurt my disciple, and you just let him go, if this gets out, then wouldn''t our Great Linglong Pce lose all our face?"

    Right at this moment, a disdainfulugh came out from the Great Exquisite Pce. Soon after, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Yun, blocking her from leaving.

 Chapter 988

    <h4>Chapter 988</h4>

    "Sunflower Young Master?"

    Looking at the young man who stood in front of Su Yun, the elder of Linglong Pce revealed a shocked expression.

    He was one of the few dual cultivation partner s in the Immortal World, but he only had three sons. His eldest son, Kwai Yi, his second son, Kwai San, and his third son, Kwai San, were the ones who blocked Su Yun.

    Although he was only the second son, he had the strongest cultivation among the three of them and was also the main target of the Great Linglong Pce''s sessors.

    "Come on, Big Brother Kui!" Let these damned bastards know the power of our Great Linglong Pce! "

    At the same time, another voice came from within the sect.

    Everyone turned their heads to look and saw a young girl dressed in white running out from inside. The young girl had a oval face, a petite and slim body, a jet-ck head, and exquisite facial features. Two long white ribbons tied her long hair into two long ponytails.

    It seemed that this girl was no ordinary person.

    "Greetings, Miss Xuan Yue."

    "Miss Xuan Yue."

    The elder and the surrounding disciples all bowed to the young girl.

    However, the young girl turned a blind eye to him. Her gaze was focused on that heroic and graceful Kwai Chung. Her delicate fists were clenched tightly as she shouted, "Big Brother Kwai Chie, quickly teach that bastard a lesson! Hurry and teach him a lesson!"

    "Hehe, Sister Xuan Yue, don''t worry. No matter who it is, whoever dares to behave so atrociously in my Great Linglong Pce, I will make sure he doesn''t suffer the consequences!"

    Kui Ziughed lightly, and with a spin, he pulled out a blue sword from his waist, the sword tip pressing straight into Su Yun''s nose and shouted: "Brat, pull out the sword, I want to let you know, not only is the Great Linglong Art the strongest, the sword techniques are also!"

    Su Yun raised her head to look at him, she thought for a moment, then said: "I am Protector Bai Li of the Immortal Seeking Sect, my goal here is to see your Pce Mistress, and I request you to release me, please lend me Ling Cai, other than that, I have no other reason, I do not want to form any enmity with your Great Exquisite Pce, so I refuse to exchange pointers with you."

    "Hmph, do you think that you can just turn him down just because you want to?"

    "You are no match for me, so I can say that." Su Yun shook his head.

    Unexpectedly, after those words were said, Kwai Chi startedughing out loud: "Hahahaha, it''s simply funny, you are just a Protector from a half-immortal sect, your cultivation is only at Spirit Immortal and your magic treasure s are all rotten steel, such a person actually dared to say such words to me, what a joke! "Howughable!"

    "Is that funny? I don''t think that I, as a person, would never do anything that would not benefit from it. It''s fine if I want to spar with you, as long as we get a little lucky, we can start right away. "

    "The wager?"

    Kaiser frowned.

    "Young master,e back and let that person go." The elder below felt that something was wrong and hurriedly shouted.

    He had observed many people for many years, and had also seen them very urately, the first time he saw Su Yun, he already felt that he was extraordinary. Although he imed to be a Protector of the Immortal Seeking Sect, this did not make the Second Elder belittle him, considering how not long ago he had instantly defeated over ten disciples of his sect, a genuine Protector of the Immortal Seeking Sect, could he do it?

    "Don''t worry, Second Elder. I don''t care about a mere ant."

    Kwai Su snorted, then he turned to Su Yun and shouted: "Brat, I am here to teach you a lesson, I am not here to ask you to spar with me, what do you want? If you want to hit us, then hit us! "

    "Are you afraid of me?"

    "Do you think that''s possible?"

    "Then you''re worried that you will lose?"

    "Howughable! I can handle a person like you with just a few moves! "

    "Since you''re so confident in yourself, why don''t you dare bet?" You''re going to win anyway, what''s there to be afraid of? "

    Su Yun took off the Protector badge from his waist, he had Xiang Yang get this from him, after all, he could not reveal himself as the n Master, otherwise, if the sect leader suddenly changed people, it would attract many people''s attention.

    Su Yun presented it in front of Kui Er and said indifferently: "I assure you, with your status as a Protector of the Immortal Seeking Sect, as long as you defeat me or even kill me, half of the Immortal Seeking Sect''s assets will go to the Great Exquisite Pce!"

    "Are you speaking the truth?"

    Kaiser''s eyes lit up and he became excited.

    "Of course, I promise."

    "It''s just a mere Protector, there''s no use in what he says at all!" The Elders below hurriedly shouted.

    "How useless?" Su Yun turned his head to look at the second n elder and said: Just now, my words have already been recorded by the order badge, if I lose, the order badge will belong to you, you can go ask the Immortal Sect for it, if they do not give it to you, you can just plunder it, and use this order badge as an excuse, you guys are famous, even the Immortal Court cannot interfere, right?

    "You''re right, the Immortal Seeking Sect is a sect that my Great Linglong Pce can take down easily. If you don''t give it to us, we''ll just take it!"

    Kwai harrumphed and said, "Since you are so anxious to die, I''ll grant your wish!"

    After he finished speaking, he was about to rush up to fight with Su Yun.

    "No rush!" Su Yun said indifferently: "I have yet to make my request."

    "Just say it." Kwai Chi was getting impatient. He didn''t have any interest in Su Yun''s request at all, because he felt that Su Yun''s request was as good as nothing. This guy was already a dead man.

    However, Su Yun said unhurriedly: "My request is simple, it is what was said just now. One, release Su Shentian and the others, and two, lend me the Linglong Cai!"

    "Gongzi, don''t!" The Second Elder said anxiously.

    Kui Zi was also stunned for a moment, but very quickly, he chose to ignore the second elder''s words, and immediately shouted: "Alright!"

    "Alright!"

    Su Yun''s eyes shed with a strange light, holding the Lotus Star Sword, he retreated half a step, forming a defensive posture.

    "I hope that your Great Linglong Pce will keep their word!"

    "Heh, don''t think too much. You won''t be able to live for long!"

    He suddenly increased the speed and rushed towards Su Yun, the azure sword with an extremely tricky trajectory piercing towards Su Yun''s heart, in the process of flying shuttle, the sword suddenly transformed into a deep blue eagle, and actually flew out of his hand.

    The speed was unimaginably fast. This move was both sharp and ferocious, and it waspletely a deathblow.

    The billowing immortal energy turned into killing intent that surged around the eagle.

    But

    Su Yun did not move, he just stood there.

    Compared to ordinary Da Ling Pce disciples, he was stronger by a little. However, in front of Su Yun, he was just a second stage Spirit Immortal existence.

    Su Yun''s cultivation was indeed not as strong as Sunflower, but the Qi inside his body was not weaker at all, and his Qi was much stronger, and the magic treasure had crushed Sunflower to death, so Su Yun was not afraid at all when going against Sunflower.

    The eagles'' speed was ridiculously fast, but it was not fast in Su Yun''s eyes. He leaned to the side slightly.

    "Whiz!"

    The eagle brushed past him.

    "Hmm?"

    With a leap, he rushed towards Su Yun, both of his hands umting immortal qi. His palms shone with a golden light, and as he got closer, both of his hands also fiercely pped towards Su Yun. The immortal qipressed in the center of his palms, causing the space around them to be distorted.

    But when the Qi neared Su Yun, it suddenly disappeared without a trace, all the Qi dissipated, and the terrifying looking palms became extremely ordinary.

    "What?"

    Kwai Chi was stunned.

    But Su Yun dodged to the side once again, what entered into his eyes was still the sword that had transformed into the blue eagle, but this time, the sword, was actually thrusting towards him aggressively.

    He immediately summoned his magic treasure and a transparent shield formed in front of him. When the eagle sword smashed into the shield, it directly shattered the shield and Kung Fu''s entire body fell down from the sky, rolling a few rounds before hended on the ground, looking to be in a very sorry state.

    "Brother Kui!" Are you alright? "

    On the other side, the girl called Xuan Yue panicked and quickly ran over to help Kui Zi up as she spoke nervously.

    "I''m fine!"

    Kaiser struggled free from the support of the youngdy, his face was filled with anger and unwillingness. He red at Su Yun who was in mid air, his teeth chomping loudly, "You despicable bastard, did you control my sword just now?"

    However, Su Yun did not have any intention to reply to him.

    This time, it was him who took the initiative.

    The snow-white Lotus Star Sword was lifted high up in the air, the tip of the sword emitting a light that was even more dazzling than the scorching sun.

    Although the Lotus Star Sword did note from the Immortal World, nor was it as sharp as the Immortal Sword, this did not mean that it was inferior to the Immortal Sword. At this level, the sword user would no longer pay attention to the sword''s sharpness.

    Su Yun swung his arms, the Lotus Star Sword swung down and a low growl came out of his mouth.

    "Bind!"

    "Whiz!"

    A snow-white light beam flew out from the Lotus Star Sword and wrapped around it like a white snake.

    Kaiser hurriedly retrieved his weapon and shed at the ''White Snake'' in panic. However, the white snake was actually like nothing as the sword tip directly pierced through it.

    After the ''white snakes'' had tightly tied him up in threeps and threeps, he waspletely solidified. He tightened his body, and his arms werepletely wrapped up. He couldn''t even move his sword anymore.

    People were tied up,pletely suppressed.

    Upon seeing this, everyone knew that Sunflower had lost for the first time.

    This Protector of the Immortal Seeking Sect called Bai Li! Not simple!

    As the son of the pce master, and with the inheritance of the pce master, his cultivation was not low. However, facing Bai Li, he had no strength to fight back!

    "When did the Immortal Seeking Sect produce such an expert?" If he were to fight, he probably would not be able to easily defeat Bai Li.

    "damn it! What is this thing, damn it! "

    Kuang Shen became agitated and angry. His body struggled crazily, but no matter how much strength he used, he could not break free from the ''White Snake'' that was tying him up.

    Su Yun descended from the air, holding onto his Lotus Star Sword, he walked towards Kwai Chi step by step.

    "You''ve lost. Now, you can travel between us and fulfill my request!"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "NO!" I didn''t lose! The battle between us is not over yet! "

    Kwai roared at the top of his lungs. His eyes were bloodshot. He never thought that he would actually lose so miserably, much less that the Immortal Seeking Sect would have such a capable person.

    He roared out, his body suddenly quietened down, his eyes that looked at Su Yun became extremely ethereal, at the same time, the Qi around his body became extremely calm.

    Su Yun''s face changed slightly as he turned to look.

    But a low growl came from the mouth of Sunflower.

    "Great Exquisite Art!"

 Chapter 989

    <h4>Chapter 989</h4>

    Great Exquisite Art!

    The famous Immortal technique of the Great Linglong Pce, after sessfully activating it, was able to see through a person''s soul and part of the other party''s memories. Whatever the other party was thinking or nning to do, it would be very clear. Once the celestial spell was sessfully used, the oue of the battle would be decided.

    Not only that, but around his eyes appeared arge number of crystal lines. These lines started to spread across his face, and a magical power started to float around in his eyes, as if it was going to shoot out from his pupils in the next second.

    "Humph!"

    Su Yun secretly snorted, he suddenly raised his right hand and roared.

    "Hua!"

    An even more powerful spiritual wave suddenly surged out from his body and spread in all directions at an astonishing speed.

    Kukulo''s body trembled, and in that moment, he discovered that all around him had changed into a terrifying state. His surroundings quickly turned ck, and his vision was obstructed as well. That Bai Li from before had long disappeared, losing his target, and he did not know how to use the Great Exquisite Art.

    "This is an illusion technique!" damn bastard, using illusion techniques! "bastard!"

    Kwai Chi was furious, yelling at the top of his lungs.

    The people outside only saw him suddenly stop his Great Exquisite Technique. His entire person seemed to have gone dumb, and the Bai Li in front of him also disappeared as he continued to yell and scream.

    "Illusion? What a brilliant move, it seems like Young noble Sunflower is no match for him. "

    The Second Elder sighed, his face full of helplessness.

    "You lost."

    Su Yun walked over and kicked on the stomach of the young master Qizi. The other party did not even know where he was, so he naturally could not receive his kick.

    Dong!

    Sunflower directly fell to the ground from the pain, his body curled up as he held onto his stomach. He, who was in the midst of casting illusions, could not see where Su Yun was at all.

    "bastard!"

    He gritted his teeth and roared.

    "Do you know where you lost?"

    Su Yun ced the sword against his heart, removing the illusion.

    In the blink of an eye, he regained his sight, but he also saw the current situation.

    Su Yun then said indifferently: "Your Great Exquisite Art is too slow, it''s fine if it''s slow, but why did you shout out a name before moving?"

    Wasn''t this telling Su Yun that he was going to use the Great Exquisite Technique? If they were to move directly, Su Yun might really have a hard time defending against all of them.

    "You!"

    Sunflower''s internal organs were on the verge of exploding.

    In truth, with Ku Qu''s strength, he couldpletely sh with Su Yun for a period of time, but he had underestimated him, because he knew that Su Yun came from the Immortal Seeking Sect, and from the beginning, he did not even put Su Yun in his eyes, and thus lost so easily that the Great Exquisite Art was even broken by.

    "Now, can you fulfill our previous agreement and fulfill my request?" Su Yun said indifferently.

    Kui Zai wanted to say something, but just as he was about to speak, Su Yun''s sword immediately pressed inwards, and the snow-white Lotus Star Sword cut into his chest, he knew that if he continued speaking, it would be useless, the sword would probably pierce through his chest, because the agreement was already made, Su Yun was able to kill him easily, even the Great Exquisite Pce would not care, because after the agreement was made, Su Yun killing him was legal and reasonable, and would be protected by the Immortal Pce.

    "Can you ¡­"

    Finally, he gritted his teeth and spoke in a low voice.

    "That''s good."

    Su Yun kept his sword, and said indifferently: "Since that''s the case, then please go and report this to your pce master, and hand over the person and things."

    "Good!" "Alright, I''ll go now."

    He stood up, his face bowed.

    But, just as he was about to stand up, his blue sword suddenly flew towards Su Yun''s chest.

    "Go to hell!"

    he roared.

    Su Yun''s brows sunk, but he did not dodge. He had long seen the same thing as Kwai Chi, but he did not expose him, and even allowed him to attack just like that.

    ng!

    The azure de pierced his chest, but it did not pierce through his chest. It was as if the sword had stabbed into an iron wall; it could not prate even half an inch.

    "What?"

    Sunflower''s eyes widened.

    "The people from the Great Linglong Pce are really good. They kept their promises and secretly shot at people. Powerful, powerful!"

    Su Yun snorted, he fiercely kicked forward, and with that kick, he used up all his strength.

    Dong!

    The muffled sound came out, the sound shook the buildings of the Great Exquisite Temple, causing them to tremble, they watched as Kwai Chi''s abdomen was kicked through, he was also flung out, blood and flesh sttering on the ground, after rolling a few rounds, he was no longer able to move, and could no longer get up.

    "Brother Kui!"

    "Young master!"

    Anxious and nervous shouts rang out.

    The people from the Great Exquisite Pce all rushed towards Kwai Chong who was lying on the ground.

    The Second Elder and Xuan Yue nervously surrounded him while the two disciples hastily channeled immortal qi into their wounds.

    After receiving the warm immortal qi, Kaiser regained some of his consciousness. He tried his best to open his weak eyes, but he did not call for help. Instead, he used hisst bit of strength and growled, "Kill that man! "Kill him!"

    Everyone heard and hesitated. However, the young girl, Xuan Yue, at the side could not resist and immediately cried out: "What are you all waiting for? Didn''t you hear what the young master said? Fast! Kill that person! "

    "Young Master, Young Miss, you can''t!" The Second Elder said anxiously.

    However, his words did not change Xuan Yue''s decision. She snorted, her face full of anger. "What are you afraid of? It''s just an immortal courtyard. With me here, they wouldn''t dare to find trouble with your Great Linglong Pce. Everyone attack! Do you want to watch your young master get bullied? Yet, you were bullied by a small sect called the Immortal Seeking Sect! "

    As these words were spoken, the disciples no longer hesitated. Since Xuan Yue wanted to take over all of the responsibilities, they were not afraid of anything. They immediately rushed forward and attacked.

    But Su Yun who was at the side did not seem to want to continue entangling himself with these people, his face revealed a sinister look, and he shouted: "The Great Exquisite Pce has gone back on what they said, secretly attacking people, shameless and despicable, today we have witnessed it! This matter will note to an end. We will not be apanying you today, but I wille back in three days.

    He turned and fled.

    "Don''t go!"

    "Thieves, don''t go!"

    The disciples cried out in rm, and each and every one of them hurriedly chased after him.

    But Su Yun''s speed was just too fast, in the blink of an eye he had disappeared, and these people could only give up when they were halfway.

    "Arrogant disciple, how dare you spout such arrogant words!"

    Xuan Yue scoffed at Su Yun''s words. In her opinion, this was just Su Yun trying to force himself to give face.

    "All of you, hurry up and bring the young master down to treat his injuries. Also, inform the pce masters."

    The Second n Elder was unable to catch up with Su Yun, and could only take care of things here.

    Xuan Yue left with Kwai Su, and a few disciples began to clean up the mess.

    The second elder looked into the distance and sighed after a long while. Helplessness could be seen on his face ¡­

    After getting rid of the disciples from the Great Exquisite Pce, Su Yun''s speed slowed down by a bit.

    This time, he did not n to kill them, after all, Su Shentian and the rest were still in the Great Exquisite Pce, if he took revenge on them in the Great Exquisite Pce, then things would be troublesome. He originally wanted to meet Su Shentian and negotiate with the Great Exquisite Pce''s Pce Mistress, but who would have thought that so many things would happen?

    However, this was also good. In this way, he would have an excuse to openly pressure the Great Linglong Pce. The agreement between him and Kung Fu was secretly recorded by him. This could be used as evidence.

    With an excuse, Su Yun could even gather the power of the Three Great Sects to fight in the Great Exquisite Pce, and if they were to make a move, the other sects were not allowed to interfere, otherwise, it would be a vition of Immortal rules. Not only would the Immortal Court step in, the other sects would also not sit idly by.

    He took out the token, injected a few strands of Qi into it, and said in a low voice, "Yuan Demon."

    "Milord."

    Inside the token. It shot out a wave of mental wave, straight to Su Yun''s head, the round demon''s voice sounded out in his mind.

    "Increase the speed of our advance. We must reach the outside of the Great Linglong Pce within the next day."

    Su Yun said.

    "Understood."

    "Yes," he replied.

    Su Yun cut the connection and looked around for a moment, thinking about what he should do next.

    However, just at this time, his expression suddenly tensed, he suddenly turned around, and shouted towards a thick cloud behind him: "Who is it? "Come out."

    As the voice fell, the thick clouds moved for a moment, and then a young girl in a white demaster outfit flew out.

    Su Yun nced at the youngdy, and his face revealed a look of astonishment.

    "You are Xiao Chuo?"

    "I never thought that Protector Bai Li would still remember Xiao Chuo." Xiao Chuo said indifferently.

    "Bai Li? You should just call me Su Yun. " Su Yun took a light breath and said: "I was recognized by you, I believe you were watching from the side?"

    "That''s right." Xiao Chuo nodded her head: "I never thought that you, Su Yun, would actually have such strength. Truly impressive.

    "I just had a fortuitous encounter."

    "Did youe this time to save Su Shentian and the others?"

    "Yes, why are you here?"

    and Su Shentian were both imprisoned, while Shen Wu Huang was not imprisoned because of the rtionship between him and Hu Qing, so as the niece of Shen Wu Huang, naturally, I was not implicated, but as such, I was able to move, but I was not able to leave the Great Exquisite Pce, and this time, I escaped secretly.

    Xiao Chuo said indifferently.

    "Is my father and mother alright?" Su Yun asked anxiously.

    "It''s nothing for now, but your father will be executed in three days. With your mother''s temper, I believe that she won''t live by herself. Right now, your uncle is at a loss on what to do."

    Xiao Chuo said softly, although her expression was calm, she could not help but reveal traces of helplessness and worry.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely save Father and Mother this time. When you go back, tell Grandfather that he doesn''t need to worry."

    Su Yun said in a low voice.

    Hearing that, Xiao Chuo''s expression became somewhat startled, she quietly looked at Su Yun, and said after a long while: "Su Yun, how dare you say that? Do you know how strong the Great Linglong Pce is? "

    "Not really." Su Yun replied honestly.

 Chapter 990

    <h4>Chapter 990</h4>

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, Xiao Chuo understood that he was just anxious to save her, hence he rushed over.

    She had previously watched Su Yun make his move, although Su Yun''s cultivation was currently strong and shocking, but with just that power, he was still unable to contend against the Great Exquisite Pce.

    Xiao Chuo was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice: "Uncle has always been an upright and upright person, who has pursued martial arts, but he has faced more difficulties than ordinary people in his life. My father married uncle''s sister, and gave birth to me, and uncle saw that I was extremely talented, so he sent me to Tianwu and nned to train me from the bottom level onwards. His cultivation path does not have any shortcuts, and this is also what he requires of me. There are a total of twelve pces, and each of them is being guarded by an elder and seven pces. All of these people are supreme experts, and in addition, the disciples of the Great Exquisite Pce are spread throughout the Immortal World, and the amount of disciples that are cultivating in the sect all year round is not less than three hundred thousand. Adding the people from other sects whom the practicing has been interviewing, doesn''t know the current strength of the Immortal''s Sect, but I want to ask you, if you want to act recklessly, you won''t be able to save your father. "

    "Is that so?" Su Yunughed, but did not continue Xiao Chuo''s words, and instead sized Xiao Chuo up and down, stroking his chin, heughed: "Then let''s not talk about it for now, if you are my mother''s younger sister, then wouldn''t that mean you are my aunt? I didn''t expect there to be such a rtionship between us? "Tsk tsk ¡­"

    "This is not the time to talk about rtionships."

    "I understand."

    He heaved a sigh of relief as he gazed in the direction of the Great Linglong Pce and said in a low voice, "However, if I wasn''t prepared, how could I dare toe alone?"

    "Ready?" Xiao Chuo''s eyes became serious, and she stared straight at Su Yun: "Is there anyone among you that could contend against the Pce Mistress of the Great Exquisite Pce?"

    "There is!"

    "Who?"

    "Me!" Su Yun pointed at himself.

    "You?" Xiao Chuo sized Su Yun up from head to toe, and then shook her head: "I''m afraid there''s still some distance between you and the current you.

    "I can''t say it too early, I''m a very well-hidden person." Su Yun said.

    Xiao Chuo opened her mouth, but did not say anything.

    "Aunt, you should go back first. Help me look after my parents and don''t let them suffer any more. I wille to rescue you in three days."

    With regards to the current Su Yun, she waspletely unable to see through him, and this man was just like a mystery that could not be solved. She lightly nodded her head and said in a low voice, "I understand. You be careful then."

    "Go back and tell Grandfather not to worry too much."

    "Yes." Xiao Chuo nodded, she wanted to leave, but just as she turned around, she turned back, her face revealing a strange expression: "Su Yun, there is actually something I do not understand."

    "What?"

    "Are you uncle''s grandson? Why did my uncle never mention you? Even Sister Xue and her husband rarely talk about you.

    Xiao Chuo asked in confusion.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s face froze.

    "This ¡­" He thought left and right, but he did not know why. Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue were fine, but Shen Wu Huang kept on keeping a distance from him, not even acknowledging him.

    "I don''t know either." After a long while, Su Yun sighed and said.

    "Is that so?"

    Xiao Chuo fell into deep thought, but did not speak further, and turned to leave.

    After Xiao Chuo left, Su Yun began to wander around the Great Exquisite Pce. After a long time, he finally found a good ce ¡­

    Bang!

    An angry p sounded out from the Supreme Preceptor''s room in the Great Linglong Pce.

    A purple-robed, middle-aged man wearing a purple crown looked at the young man lying on the bed with a twisted expression.

    A few elders were standing beside the bed, continuously sending immortal qi to the people on the bed, healing the hole in the stomach of the young man. However, because of the middle-aged man''s rage, no one dared to make a sound.

    The young man was awake, but his face was pale and contorted, and the pain made him groan in pain.

    "It''s just a result of brute force. There are some physical injuries, but don''t be angry, the Pce Master must have shown mercy."

    The Vice Pce Master of the Great Linglong Pce, Lang Jue, said.

    "Mercy?"

    He shouted in a low voice: "Do I, the great Linglong Pce, need the mercy of the Immortal Seeking Sect? If this matter were to spread out, then where would our face be? "

    "Please calm your anger, Pce Lord."

    Everyone hurriedly shouted.

    Reporting to the pce master, the other party''s strength is not ordinary, and I''m afraid he''s not from the Immortal Seeking Sect. I''m afraid even the head of the Immortal Seeking Sect does not have the strength of that person, and I''m sure that person must have deliberately concealed his identity to say that.

    Second Elder, who was standing beside him, quickly said.

    "Is that so?"

    Hearing this, the Pce Master''s expression turned slightly better.

    Actually, he was not angry because his son was injured, but because the people from the Great Linglong Pce were injured by the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    "In that case, where does that person know?"

    "This school head is not easy to find. We don''t know where he went, but that person said that he wille back in three days."

    "Again? Heh, good! This sovereign is waiting for him! "

    That''s right, Mistress, there''s one more thing, he came to my Great Linglong Pce for a reason, to get us to hand over Su Shentian. ording to my guess, that person is rted to Su Shentian, why not ask Su Shentian, maybe he knows something.

    The Second Elder said.

    Hearing that, the pce master was silent for a moment, then nodded and said: "Second Elder, you will be in charge of the interrogation, and let him tell us everything that he knows."

    "Understood."

    "Furthermore, ording to the announcement that Su Shentian will be executed three days from now, not only will I make an example for others, I will also warn those who covet my Linglong Pce and let the person who injured my son know that those who offended my Great Exquisite Pce will not have a good ending."

    Sunflower shouted with a deep voice.

    "Yes sir!" Everyone quickly replied.

    "Go and arrange it."

    As the voice of the Pce Lord faded, she turned and departed from the chamber.

    When the crowd saw this, their nervous hearts finally rxed.

    However, no one would believe that a storm of wind and rain was quietly approaching the Great Exquisite Pce.

    The Great Linglong Pce was in an uproar because of the injury to Kwai Su, but it did not have much effect, the Pce Mistress only asked him a symbolic question, and then gave up. After all, there were too many people like this every day, he did not care about them at all.

    The second n elder followed the pce master''s orders and headed towards the prison to see Su Shentian.

    Stealing Linglong was Su Shentian''s own doing, it had nothing to do with Shen Xuexue, furthermore, on ount of Shen Wu Huang, Sun Yang would not do anything to Shen Xuexue, but Shen Xuexue was not willing to let Su Shentian go through the pain alone, after all this begging, he publicly insulted Sun Yang in the hall, and was locked up.

    Shen Wu Huang was well aware of his daughter''s temperament, and could not speak anymore to plead, so he left with her.

    He knew that once Su Shentian was executed, he would most likely be killed.

    With Shen Wu Huang''s current strength, he definitely wouldn''t be able to change anything. Even if Hu Qing heard the news and rushed to the Great Linglong Pce, he wouldn''t be able to help.

    The second n elder bypassed Shen Xuexue''s prison and directly went to the cell that held Su Shentian.

    Along the way, the disciples saluted one after another. The Second Elder waved his hand and walked to the front of the cell.

    The current Su Shentian was disheveled and in an exceptionally sorry state. He sat in a corner and looked at the ground with his eyes lowered, not paying any attention to the Second Elder''s arrival.

    "Su Shentian, I have something to say to you."

    "What else do you have to say? Now that things have reached this point, I, Su Shentian, will ept my fate. " Su Shentian said with a hoarse voice.

    "Today, someone hase to cause trouble, requesting us to hand over you and Shen Xuexue." The second elder said.

    "Hmm?"

    Hearing that, Su Shentian suddenly raised his head.

    His eyes were dim and lifeless, and he seemed to have aged a bit. However, his gaze towards the Second Elder was filled with doubt. He asked in a low voice: "Who is that?"

    "He''s called Bai Li. Do you know him?" The Second Elder hurriedly asked.

    "Bai Li?" Su Shentian was startled, she shook her head: "I do not know."

    "Don''t know him?" Then why did I save you? "

    "How should I know? Maybe the man used a pseudonym. " Su Shentian chuckled, the smile didn''t seem to care: "I, Su Shentian, am just a weak Spirit Cultivator, and I do not know many deities. It should be impossible for an immortal to save me, have you not joked with me? You are about to die, why must you y tricks on me? "

    "I don''t have the time to waste time with you, Su Shentian. If you answer honestly, maybe I can ask for forgiveness from the Mistress and be lenient with you."

    "I''m speaking the truth, but you don''t believe me, so what can I do? Ever since I entered the Immortal World, I have always been in the Great Exquisite Pce, so I don''t know anyone else, do you think I can lie? "

    Su Shentian said indifferently.

    Hearing this, the Second Elder was stunned for a moment and felt that it was reasonable. He thought for a moment, nodded his head, and turned to leave.

    But after a few steps, he suddenly stopped.

    "That person will save you after three days."

    Once he said that, Su Shentian suddenly raised his head.

    However, the Second Elder had already left.

    "Save me three dayster? Who exactly is it? "

    Su Shentian frowned and thought: Could it be Yun''er?

    The only person he could think of was Su Yun, but Su Yun was Su Yun, so who exactly was Bai Li?

 Chapter 991

    <h4>Chapter 991</h4>

    Sou sou sou sou sou

    Arge amount of light and shadows came from the horizon, these light and shadows were like meteors as they flew towards, each of the light and shadow were shockingly fast, like a meteor shower.

    The meteor showersted for a very long time. Countless meteors flew over from that side, and as the light and shadows dissipated, people began to walk out one by one.

    "Greetings, milord."

    The four of them walked over and cupped their fists in respect to Su Yun who was standing in front of them.

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded his head, his gaze sweeping around once, and said: "This is the ce I have chosen carefully, it is a distance from the Great Exquisite Pce, and is located in a remote area, it is very rare for their people toe here, so you all can just wait here, take out the magic treasure and set up the enchantments and immortal equipment, after half a day, we will directly enter the Great Exquisite Pce."

    "Yes."

    The round demon nodded, and gave the order for everyone to begin preparing.

    This time, Su Yun asked the three sects to take out all of their trump cards, and not hold back in the slightest. The people in charge of the three sects naturally did not dare to disobey Su Yun''s orders, and had to do their best.

    Puppet Equipment s had appeared on Tianwu''s continent and in the Ultimate Martial World, and it was the same for the Immortal World. However, in the Immortal World, they were not called Puppet Equipment s, but were called mechanical immortal beasts, and they were all made from immortal stones. There were a total of 13,000 mechanical immortal beasts in all three sects, and their strengths were all above the third stage of the Spirit Immortal.

    The Immortal World was different from the Ultimate Martial World. Most of the formations here were ced on clouds, and immortals could step on clouds as well, so could the array formation. Once the array formation was ced on clouds, it could ride the clouds and rise into the sky, leading the array formation to form a mobile array.

    In addition, the most important thing was the big killing weapon from Hidden Dragon Pce, the Broken Army Immortal Cannon.

    Unlike the healing of Linglong, the Broken Armies Immortal Cannon waspletely used to attack the magic treasure. The entire magic tool was extremely huge, just like a ck dragon soaring in the sky, but at the moment it was lying on the ground on top of a cushion, and the ck dragon was just a statue. The ck dragon''s mouth waspletely open, and inside the ck dragon, arge amount of ck light was flickering, and a hint of destructive energy was inadvertently leaking out from the ck dragon''s mouth.

    Qin Hidden Dragon held a ck brush and stood around the ck Dragon. The ck Dragon was pitch-ck and the characters drawn by the brush were pitch-ck. It was impossible to tell what he was drawing.

    The round demonmanded methodically, and Xiangyang led the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect to assist the people from Xiao Yao Pce in setting up the mechanical immortal beast.

    Su Yun turned his head to look in the direction of the Great Exquisite Pce, his face filled with determination.

    If he couldn''t even protect his family, what was the point of wanting all of this?

    However, there was a slight difference between the time in the Immortal World and the mortal world. It was said that two days in the Immortal World had passed the day in Ultimate Martial World, and because of the time discrepancy, the Bei Yang and the True Devil Realm still had a time limit when they delivered the materials to the Immortal Sect.

    Su Shentian sat quietly in the corner of the prison, his mind was in a mess, he had not seen Shen Xuexue for a few days now, and not only that, his heart was even more worried about Su Liuluo''s safety. He often thought back to Bai Li''s words, as Su Liuluo did not have much time left, and the bacsh from the Limitless Profound Qi had already started to affect her body.

    But Su Shentian couldn''t do anything at all ¡­

    He clenched his fists and gnashed his teeth. He kept hating his own ipetence. He couldn''t even protect his own wife and daughter. What was the point of living for the rest of his life?

    Bada! Bada! Bada

    The loud and clear footsteps came from the corridor of the prison. Su Shentian raised his head and looked outside the prison, only to see a group of disciples dressed in robes and holding long swords walking over.

    It wasn''t the first time Su Shentian had seen this man whose face waspletely white, but his face was pretty and charming. He was nearly eight feet tall, and was dressed in the robes of the Exquisite Pce.

    "It''s time. Your punishment, it''s about to begin."

    wang Hengjue spoke to Su Shentian who was inside and waved his hand: "Open up the cell."

    "Yes."

    The disciple guarding the door turned around and opened the prison''s enchantment, removed the chains, and pushed open the door.

    Two elite disciples walked in quickly from behind, and carried Su Shentian on the left and right as they walked out.

    Su Shentian did not resist, allowing the other party to bring him along as easily as a corpse.

    He knew that today, his life was over.

    He knew that it would end like this, although Shen Wu Huang and Hu Qing had a good rtionship, and Hu Qing also had a good rtionship with Sunflower, but Hu Qing was the tiger king, Shen Wu Huang was the Shen Wu Huang, and for the tiger king''s sake, he did not care about Shen Wu Huang, but that did not mean that Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue could do as they pleased, because once theymitted an unforgivable crime, Sunflower did not care about anything, so what should be done, the rules of the Great Exquisite Pce wasid out there, even for the tiger king.

    In fact, when Su Shentian decided to steal Linglong Cai, he had already made this kind of preparations. He knew that he might die from this, but he would still choose to do this, because he did not want to lose Su Liuluo, nor did he want to lose his only daughter.

    "God of Heaven!"

    At this moment, a heart-wrenching sound suddenly came from the side.

    Su Shentian''s entire body shivered, he turned his head, only to see a familiar figure lying on the prison cell''s floor, shouting towards him.

    "Snow and snow!"

    Su Shentian''s eyes trembled, his expression became somewhat agitated, but this excitement onlysted for a short period of time. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but when his words reached his throat, they formed the simplest two words, spitting out

    "Take care!"

    He closed his eyes and turned his head away.

    "God! "God!"

    Shen Xuexue screamed mournfully, her eyes looking like they were about to burst banks, but her screams were of no avail, wang Hengjue directly brought Su Shentian out of the prison, and the other disciples guarding the prison also chose to ignore her.

    Shen Xuexue opened her eyes wide, and just like that, Su Shentian disappeared from her line of sight. This might be thest time she would see Su Shentian.

    When Su Shentian left, Shen Xuexue weakly sat on the ground. She knew where Su Shentian was brought to, and at that moment, she felt the sky spinning and the earth spinning, and her mind was on the verge of copse.

    Endless pain and hesitation rose in her heart. Her mind started to recall all the things she did to control Su Shentian in the past, and started to daydream about when she would not have Su Shentian in the future. However, this imagination did notst for long, and immediately stopped.

    "God, if I were to leave, what would be the point of living alone in this world?"

    Her eyes became empty as she stared dumbly in front of her. At this moment, she was like a zombie.

    Su Shentian was her pir of support, and now that pir had copsed ¡­

    Suddenly, she raised her hand and her gaze moved to the center of her palm.

    Crash *

    Wisps of profound qi shot out from her body. This was thest strand of power left in her body.

    This power was very weak, so weak that the guard disciples guarding the entrance of the prison were not aware of it.

    However, this tiny bit of power was enough to take Shen Xuexue''s life ¡­

    "If you do this, will you be worthy of your brother-inw? Are you unworthy of Liuluo, who is still waiting for you to save? "

    At this moment, a heroic voice sounded from the front of the prison.

    Shen Xuexue''s entire body trembled, he immediately raised his head and looked, to see that unknowingly, Xiao Chuo was standing in front of the prison door.

    "Miss Xiao Chuo, you can only visit for a hundred breaths of time every day, I hope you can make this short." At this time, the gatekeeping disciple called out.

    It turned out that just as Shen Xuexue was in a daze, Xiao Chuo came in. Presumably, she had been waiting outside the prison until Su Shentian was escorted out of the prison. She then entered.

    Xiao Chuo did not reply the gatekeeping disciple, and instead used her heroic eyes to quietly look at Shen Xuexue.

    "Xiao Chuo is you?" Shen Xuexue said lifelessly.

    "Shen Xuexue, think carefully about your current responsibilities. Have you never thought about why Su Shentian turned out like this? For whom? Isn''t it all because of your daughter, Su Liuluo! But right now, Su Liuluo still hasn''t escaped the control of the Supreme Sect and is still trapped in a dangerous situation, yet you want to live a life of ease! Are you right about your daughter? To Su Shentian? "

    Xiao Chuo said in a stern voice.

    Shen Xuexue''s eyes widened as he stared at her nkly.

    "Also, you can''t die, Su Shentian still hasn''t executed him, you can''t die!" Xiao Chuo said again.

    However, Shen Xuexue''s face showed distress, and he muttered: The matter is already at this point, what other variables can there be? "No one can save us anymore."

    Shen Xuexue still knew what kind of sect the Great Exquisite Pce was, and what kind of person Sun Yang was. Although Shen Wu Huang had brought them into the Immortal World, other than Hu Qing, the rest of the people did not know any other immortals, and had no one to rely on. Now that Hu Qing could not help them, who could?

    "Who said that no one can save you?"

    Xiao Chuo stared at her and said earnestly: "Let me tell you the truth, there is a person who can save you and he will be here soon!"

    Hearing that, Shen Xuexue''s eyes lit up, he anxiously asked: Who is it?

    "Su Yun!"

    Xiao Chuo said softly.

 Chapter 992

    <h4>Chapter 992</h4>

    "Su Yun? Yun''er? "

    Xiao Chuo muttered, her expression suddenly changing.

    "It''s actually Yun''er? Is he in the Immortal World too? "

    "Yes, I heard that he is the Protector of the Immortal Seeking Sect."

    "Immortal Seeking Sect?" Shen Xuexue was startled, her expression suddenly became ugly: "Why would he go and ask about the Immortal Sect?"

    "I don''t know either."

    Xiao Chuo shook her head.

    "How did you know he wasing to save God?" Shen Xuexue asked again.

    "A few days ago, he had already arrived and wanted to see the Asgard Mistress, but he was rejected by the mountain gate disciples, and after that, he had a dispute with Kwai Su, and was injured. That woman called Xuan Yue could not bear it any longer, so she sent people to kill him.

    Xiao Chuo roughly spoke of what happened that day.

    Hearing that, Shen Xuexue''s face that was originally filled with anticipation became gloomy.

    "How many people is he?"

    "I saw himing alone."

    "Alone?"

    Shen Xuexue sighed, gently shaking his head, his pale white face filled with dense bitterness.

    "Go and advise Yun''er not toe."

    "What is it? You don''t trust him? "

    "It''s not that you can''t trust him, but that the Immortal Seeking Sect isn''t a match for the Great Exquisite Pce. If I guessed correctly, the Immortal Seeking Sect''s Bai Li is Yun''er. Thest time God told me, he had met a person called Bai Li from the Immortal Seeking Sect. Bai Li said that Liuluo didn''t have much time left, and only Linglong was able to cure him, and I had been guessing that Bai Li''s identity, and now it seems like Bai Li was definitely Yun''er, I really didn''t think that he would be the Protector of the Immortal Seeking Sect, but not to mention the Protector, even if he was the Sect Leader of the Immortal Seeking Sect, he still wouldn''t be able to change anything. Xiao Chuo, if hees, he can only be courting death. Shen Tian and Liuluo are already like this, I don''t want Yun''er to be involved, go and persuade him quickly, can you? Her voice carried a begging tone.

    "I''ve advised, but it''s useless." Xiao Chuo shook her head.

    Shen Xuexue opened his mouth, but then sighed.

    She understood Su Yun''s temperament and knew what kind of person he was. She also did not expect Su Yun to be in the Immortal World.

    Sister Xue, since things havee to this point, I can only choose to believe in Su Yun, because I no longer have a choice. So, this time, I havee tofort you ording to what he said, because he guessed that you might choose tomit suicide at this time. Can you trust him? "If we wait any longer, there might be some unforeseen events."

    "Trust him?"

    Shen Xuexue''s face revealed a look of astonishment, but he was soon at a loss.

    "Isn''t he your son? You should believe him! "

    Unexpectedly, after these words were said, Shen Xuexue suddenly became strange.

    "He, he, he''s ¡­"

    "Miss Xiao Chuo, the time to visit hase, please leave quickly, don''t embarrass us."

    At this time, the disciple on the other side of the gate shouted loudly towards them.

    Xiao Chuo nced over, and spoke to Shen Xuexue: "Don''t easily say that you want to give up, wait a bit, what if there''s a miracle? You have to know, he''s still working hard. He hasn''t given up yet! "

    With that, he turned and walked out.

    Shen Xuexue stood nkly in ce for a long time before tears once again flowed down her face ¡­

    After Su Shentian was brought out of the prison, he was immediately escorted to the east wing.

    The east tform was specially used by the Great Linglong Pce to punish disciples. Of course, some of the people who were captured by the Great Linglong Pce would punish Xiao Xiao, while most of the people who were not from the Great Linglong Pce would choose to kill them here. These people were either here to steal treasures or to steal Great Linglong Art.

    At this moment, the east tform could be said to be packed with people. There were arge number of disciples gathered here, as well as many of the Great Exquisite Pce''s upper echelons.

    With Hu Qing by his side, Shen Wu Huang walked to the east side of the stage.

    Shen Wu Huang''s old face looked extremely haggard, looking at Su Shentian who was being escorted to the east tform, he sighed severely and did not say a word.

    After a few words of constion, the tiger-tattooed middle-aged man and Hu Qing walked over to the group.

    This time, Sunflower, Lang Jue and all the other Elders were present. Although Su Shentian''s strength was not high, he used Linglong, the most precious treasure of the Great Exquisite Pce, hence its nature was even worse.

    "Brother Hu, is there really no other way?"

    Emperor Shen Wu looked at Su Shentian who had his head lowered and his hair down, and could not help but ask Hu Qing who was beside him.

    However, Hu Qing still shook his head and sighed, "There''s no other way. The rules of the Great Linglong Pce are so obvious that even I cannot ignore them."

    Shen Wu Huang did not speak anymore.

    Su Shentian was pulled by two disciples into a pitch ck Array Seal, the Array Seal felt cold to the bone, the pattern in the center of the Array Seal depicted a ck de, and he did not know what kind of formation it was, but the moment Su Shentian stepped into it, he felt like his body and soul were about to separate.

    The two disciples that escorted him over stood to his left and right, each holding a longsword in their hands.

    In the distance, Sunflower and the others were sitting in front of a grandstand. Xuan Yue and Sunflower had also arrived.

    He came here today precisely to see Su Shentian die. He himself did not hate Su Shentian, but that fellow called Bai Li back then had caused him to hate Su Shentian to the core.

    "Hey, Big Brother Kui, do you think that Bai Li wille today?"

    Xuan Yue innocently asked Ku Hong beside her.

    "Hmph, I actually hope that hees soon. He''s here, I want to let him know the power of my Great Linglong Pce!"

    Kaiser looked grim.

    It was almost time.

    Ku Yang looked around and saw many disciples who came to watch them. Taking a deep breath, he stood up and shouted, "Silence!"

    The whispering voices of the disciples immediately disappeared, and the entire east tform becamepletely silent.

    Seeing this, Ku Yang was extremely satisfied. He paused for a moment and then spoke again.

    "Today, there are many people from my Linglong Pce, as well as many other Immortal Faction''s visitors. This sovereign will use today''s opportunity to speak, and everyone''s words can be transmitted to every corner of the Immortal World: In the recent years, Linglong Pce has been robbed several times, my dignity of the Great Linglong Pce has not been restored, this sight is not my wish, the Great Linglong Pce''s rules are set by our ancestors, it represents the Great Linglong Pce''s justice, anyone who enters this area must follow its rules, and they are punished, I do not care who they are, otherwise my Great Linglong Pce would not stay in the Immortal World." Besides, I want to say something! No matter who it is, as long as they dare to covet my Great Linglong Pce''s most valuable treasure, Linglong Treasure, this! This is what will happen to him! "

    Saying that, Sunflower turned his gaze and stared at Su Shentian.

    A momentter ¡­

    A killing intent shot out from his eyes, he immediately raised his hand, and shouted at Su Shentian: "Execute the punishment!"

    With that said, Su Shentian suddenly raised his head.

    Everyone''s nerves twitched

    The disciples standing on both sides of Su Shentian all pulled out their swords, activated profound qi, and prepared to stab the ck array below Su Shentian''s body.

    As long as the two swords entered the Array Origin, the formation would be activated and billions of des would shoot out from the formation. Su Shentian would instantly experience the feeling of being sliced ten thousand times over, not only would his body instantly copse and disintegrate, even his soul would turn into fragments in the span of a breath, and he would die.

    Kwai Yang would not waste any more time on someone like him, the reason why he was executed was purely because the Great Linglong Pce wanted to make an example out of him. Kwai Yang wanted to use him to tell everyone in the world, if anyone dared to have any more ideas about Linglong, he would be the one to end up like this.

    Everyone was looking forward to how Su Shentian would look in the next second.

    "This is bad!" This is bad! "

    At this critical moment, a hurried voice suddenly sounded from the distance.

    The two disciples froze.

    Sun Yang frowned and turned his head to look, only to see a disciple with a body covered in blood rushing to the east tform.

    The appearance of this disciple immediately alerted the crowd. The people on the east tform all turned to look at the disciple.

    "What happened?"

    Kacha!

    "We''reing!" They wereing! "They''reing!"

    The disciple shouted in panic, but no one knew what he was saying. It was as if he was extremely frightened, and his entire body was trembling. Even his speech was very shaky, and he couldn''t speak clearly.

    Hearing this, Ku Yang frowned again and again. The Second Elder did not beat around the bush. He led a group of disciples and rushed towards the main gate.

    However, at the same time, a figure once again dashed into the east tform.

    "Leave him be!"

    A deep shout came out, spreading over the east tform.

    However, this time, the figure was not from the Great Linglong Pce. Instead, it was someone who had arrived here a few days ago ¡­

    Su Yun!

    "It''s him!" "Dad, it''s that Immortal Seeking Sect''s Bai Li!"

    The moment Kwai, who was sitting with Xuan Yue, saw this person, he jumped up as if he had seen a cat. He shouted at the top of his lungs.

    "Father, kill him! Kill him! He''s the one who hurt my child, quickly kill him! "

    "Shut up!"

    Kwai Yang shouted.

    Kwai was stunned for a moment and then stopped.

    Su Yun, who was standing in midair, looked down at the people on the eastern tform. His gaze immediately fell on Su Shentian, and when he saw that Su Shentian was safe and sound, he rxed.

    "Pce Master Sunflower!"

    He bellowed, the Lotus Star Sword in his hands were tightly grasped by him, and his ck robes fluttered with the wind.

    "You''re from the Immortal Seeking Sect?"

    Sunflower Gazing at Su Yun, he felt that this person was very familiar, but he did not know where he had seen him before.

    Who I am is not important, the most important thing is this Su Shentian! Pce Master Sunflower, you must do as I ask, and release Su Shentian, Shen Xuexue and Shen Wu Huang. Also, hand Linglong over! Let me use it! Otherwise, the Great Linglong Pce will be very bad. "

    Su Yun said.

    But before he could finish his sentence, Kwai Yang burst intoughter on the spot.

    "Hahahahahaha, are you daydreaming? You want me to release him? You want me to show you Linglong? "

    "Who do you think you are? How dare he spout such arrogant words in this ce? They are simply acting recklessly! "

    "I wonder where this wild cultivation came from. Maybe something went wrong during cultivation and burned my head off."

    Those disciples could not help butugh at Su Yun.

    However, Su Yun was not angry at all. He still stood calmly in the sky, and said with an extremely serious expression: "I''m not joking!"

    Seeing this, Sunflower''s smile gradually faded.

    For some reason, he felt that this guy was a little different, but he could not tell what was different.

    Until

    It was only when an extreme sense of oppression came from the entrance of the Great Exquisite Pce that Sunflower Sect and the rest realized that something was wrong.

    Ku Yang hurriedly looked over and saw countless immortals appearing in the sky.

    None of those immortals are from the Great Linglong Pce.

 Chapter 993

    <h4>Chapter 993</h4>

    The celestial bodies that filled the sky flew over like locusts. They covered the sky and covered the earth. They were so densely packed that they filled everyone''s eyes. It was simply uncountable.

    They arranged themselves in mid air, with the gigantic mechanical immortal beast beside them. All of them seemed to be umting energy, as though they were ready to fight at any moment.

    The roiling immortal energy filled the entire Exquisite Pce.

    An endless killing intent seemed to pierce through the hearts of everyone here.

    Seeing such a scene, Sunflower was stunned, Sunflower was struck dumb, and even the overweeningly arrogant Xuan Yue didn''t dare to say another word.

    "What''s going on?"

    Lang Jue came back from his daze, he was furious, and shouted to the surrounding n elders: "Why are the enemies rushing into the sect? What about the mountain gate enchantment? What about the guards? Is it all gone? "

    The elders were all confused, not knowing what was going on.

    It was only when the Second Elder and two disciples ran over that they knew everything.

    "Reporting to pce master, there are too many Spirit Cultivator s outside, the enchantment around the mountain gates was instantly destroyed, the disciples that were guarding could not hold on and rushed in, their momentum is like a hot knife through butter, no one can stop them." The Second Elder said helplessly.

    "Impossible!"

    Sunflower snorted, although his eyebrows were furrowed, his face did not reveal much fear, and he said solemnly: "How many people areing from outside? "Are there more people than my Great Linglong Pce?"

    "About this ¡­" The Second Elder hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said in a low voice, "Pce Head, there might really be more people outside than our Great Linglong Pce. ording to rough estimation, there should be at least six hundred thousand Immortals."

    "Six hundred thousand?"

    Sunflower as if struck by lightning

    The surrounding elders and elites were also stunned. All of them looked at the Second Elder in a daze. Who would believe what he said? No one could believe it!

    Six hundred thousand? Why did so many immortals suddenly appear? This was already thebined power of a few sects.

    "What are you talking about? Six hundred thousand Immortals are outside our pce? "

    Lang Jue took three steps forward, grabbed the Second Elder''s sleeve and bellowed, "Six hundred thousand immortals are closing in on our Great Exquisite Pce, why are you all so ignorant? Are you all useless people?"

    "They drove their magic treasure over. Let''s not talk about the speed, most of them even used Invisible Immortal artifacts to hide their presence, they must havee prepared, Vice Pce Mistress." The Second Elder said helplessly. After all, this pot was not on him. He was not responsible for the Great Linglong Pce''s defense.

    "damn it!"

    Lang Jue shook off the Second Elder.

    The Second Elder staggered, nearly falling to the ground.

    "No need to panic. Although the other side has arrived, they have not attacked us. It can be seen that they are not here to attack our Great Linglong Pce."

    Just then, Kwai Yang took a deep breath, and said: "Immediately send the highest order to the Bu Pce, gather all disciples, the other Sect Leader s will eachmand their respective pce disciples, wait for my order, although the other party is approaching aggressively, but we cannot fight them in a short period of time, we have to gather the power we have, then we can fight them! "Go!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The other Elders turned around and left.

    The whole of the Great Linglong Pce was in an uproar.

    Kacha! Kacha! Kacha! Kacha! Kacha.

    He was not in a rush to speak, but was sizing up the person who flew over from behind Su Yun.

    He didn''t know Xiangyang or the Revolving Demon, but he had met Xing Bai in the Hidden Dragon Pce before, especially Qin Hidden Dragon. How could he not know of the famous Supreme Elder of Hidden Dragon Pce?

    "Carefree Pce''s Hidden Dragon Pce? What are you all doing? "

    Sunflower shouted.

    Qin Hidden Dragon did not say anything, but just looked at Sun Yang.

    Su Yun who was standing in front spoke out.

    Pce Head Sunflower, there are many things that you don''t know, and I don''t want to exin them to you either, because I can''t exin them clearly in such a short time. Today, I only have two requests for you toe here, I''ll give you half an incense stick of time to think about them, and I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer.

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Hand the person over, and we''ll hand over the Ling Cai?"

    Sunflower snorted again and again, "What do you guys think this is? Can I do whatever I want? "Don''t even think about it!"

    "Sect Leader Qin, Hall Master Xing, Sect Master Xiangyang, prepare yourself and prepare to attack the Great Linglong Pce. Today, we and the Great Linglong Pce will fight to the death and never return!"

    Su Yun immediately pulled out his Lotus Star Sword, raised it high up and roared.

    "Kill!"

    The Devil Cultivator disciples who were disguised as the disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect were the first to respond, they shouted with all their might, and the other sect disciples, seeing that, did not show any signs of weakness, they also shouted loudly.

    All of a sudden, shouts of battle erupted from all directions.

    Upon seeing this, the people from the Great Linglong Pce were so shocked that their faces turned pale, not daring to look at her directly ¡­

    This guy didn''t even give people a chance to think. Did he really want to start a fight just because he didn''t have a word to say?

    Judging from his resolute attitude, he didn''t seem to be joking ¡­

    Sunny Sunflower was frightened, he anxiously shouted, "You all want to attack my Great Linglong Pce? How dare you be so reckless? Aren''t you afraid of the Immortal Court''s punishment? "

    "Sanctions?"

    Su Yun snorted again and again, then took out a snow-white crystal from the space bag, and said: "This crystal contains records of the duel and agreement between me and the person from your pce a few days ago. However, since Ki Wu has gone back on his word, not only did he destroy the agreement, he had evenunched a sneak attack on me. We have every right to attack you! "

    "What?"

    Kwai Yang''s face turned pale. He turned his head and stared at Kwai Chong.

    Kaizer opened his mouth and lowered his head.

    "Today, my master is famous, and there is no longer any restrictions. I have already said it many times before, but since Pce Master Sunflower has refused, I will not waste my time. If you are not willing to hand it over, then I can only snatch it away! This time, there''s a total of close to a million people from the three sects, and the location of the battle is the Great Linglong Pce. I believe that even if I don''t obtain victory in this battle, destroying the Great Linglong Pce would be a piece of cake! " Su Yun said coldly.

    Kwai Yang''s body trembled slightly.

    Su Yun was right, he was already prepared this time. He would never be detected by the Great Linglong Pce and he would be able to see through them easily if he were to suddenly attack, the reason he brought his men here, was because he hoped to use the Great Exquisite Pce''s sect as a battlefield.

    Although the Great Linglong Pce had been run by Sunflower for countless years, and it was already very hard to break through, even with the aid of the sect''s formations and traps, it was still not a simple matter to eliminate so many immortals. Sunflower believed that once a war broke out, the Great Linglong Pce''s overall strength would no longer be as strong as it currently was.

    This was simply an unexpected cmity!

    Kwai Yang knew that this person had alreadypletely taken control of the situation. The Great Linglong Pce was in an absolutely passive state.

    "He can release it, but I can''t give you Linglong!"

    After thinking for a while, Kwai Yang shouted in a deep voice. His attitude was very resolute.

    As the most precious treasure of the Great Linglong Pce, if it was lost, wouldn''t the people of the Immortal World mock the Great Linglong Pce? How could he establish himself in the Immortal World in the future?

    It was not an easy thing to make Kwai Yangpletelypromise. He thought for a while, then said: "I can reject your Exquisite Color, but can I borrow it, I am here to save you, not to snatch the treasure?"

    "Borrowing?"

    Kwai Yang frowned slightly.

    "My little sister is gravely ill and is in danger. Currently, only Linglong can save her."

    "So that''s how it is."

    Kwai Yang nodded.

    Not to mention that Su Yun had already made preparations, even if he did not, the Great Exquisite Pce would not dare to fight him here.

    "Pce Lord, if he only borrowed it, we might be able to settle this matter peacefully. Just now, a disciple came to report that there is a huge ck dragon statue outside. If I guessed right, it might be the treasure of Hidden Dragon Pce, the Immortal Cannon of the Broken Army."

    The first elder said in a low voice as he walked over.

    "What?" Broken Army Immortal Cannon? "

    Kwai Yang''s expression froze slightly.

    It was said that the Destruction Army''s Immortal Cannon had once razed a small sect to the ground with one shot. Whether it was people or buildings, they were all destroyed without exception, and if this was aimed at the Great Linglong Pce, then the Great Linglong Pce would probably be split into two.

    Sunflower was silent.

    He really wanted to use the Great Exquisite Art to see what Su Yun was thinking. He wanted to know if this person had lied to him or not, but he was afraid of angering Su Yun because of this.

    "Father, my Great Linglong Pce has been through countless years, how could we ever be afraid of anyone? Are you going topromise like this? "

    On the other side, Kwai Chi couldn''t help but yell out. Thinking that this guy was the one who had humiliated him a few days ago, he felt hatred and indignation in his heart.

    "You shut up."

    Sunflower growled.

    Sunflower winced.

    "Uncle Sunflower, what are you afraid of him for? If the Great Linglong Pce cannot beat it, then my Divine Profound Gate will help you! " At the side, Xuan Yue also started to shout.

    Kwai Yang did not say anything. He did not want to argue with these juniors.

    However, his thoughts made Su Yun feel impatient, because more and more people from the Great Exquisite Pce were rushing over, and all the elders were gathering their disciples.

    "Pce Head Sunflower, you''ve made me wait far too long, are you doubting my determination?"

    Su Yun said in a serious tone.

    "I can promise you that!"

    Finally, Kwai Yang couldn''t take it anymore.

    "Release him first."

    Su Yun said.

    "You can release them, but you must first evacuate your men from my Great Linglong Pce." Kwai Yang said again.

    "And if I don''t?"

    "Then I''ll have to send them away."

    Kwai Yang harrumphed.

    Su Yun lowered his head to think for a moment, then waved his hand and said: "Take your people and slowly leave the Great Exquisite Temple, arrange them outside, but do not allow them to create any enchantments, once they make their moves to create the enchantment, immediately attack ande inside, do not give them the chance to escape."

    "Yes sir!"

    Yuan Mo and the others nodded and immediately led the people to slowly evacuate.

 Chapter 994

    <h4>Chapter 994</h4>

    Su Yun was very cautious, Sunflower could also see that although Su Yun had obediently withdrawn them from the Great Exquisite Pce, those people were right outside the gate. If they were to fight, the Great Exquisite Pce would not be able to escape, furthermore, the Broken Army''s Immortal Cannon was still outside, and it was facing the entrance, and the threat had not disappeared.

    "Sunflower, I''ve already did what you told me to do. Hurry up and release them!"

    Su Yun shouted.

    "Good!" Since you''re so straightforward, I won''t nag you anymore. "

    Kwai Yang nodded, then he waved his hand and said, "Let them go!"

    "Yes sir!"

    A disciple replied, and Huan''er went to bring the person out.

    Shen Wu Huang and Hu Qing were standing together, he had clearly seen all of this change, it was just that, he kept looking at the people at the side with a confused expression, and after confirming repeatedly, he confirmed that the person was Su Yun.

    "It''s actually this kid."

    Shen Wu Huang was surprised.

    "Looks like your son-inw is saved. Little brother, I really didn''t expect you to know such a powerful immortal God in the Immortal World. Truly impressive."

    Hu Qing, who was at the side, could not help but exim in shock.

    He truly did not know many people that could force Sunflower to such a state. Today, he had truly been enlightened. However, who exactly was this person? ''To think that there would be such a method! ''

    "Uh, this ¡­"

    Shen Wu Huang opened his mouth, but did not know how to reply to Hu Qing.

    "Little Brother, just let that person go, he is willing to use so much power to save you, it can be seen that you are very important to him, the Great Linglong Pce is tooplicated, moreover, the Mistress'' temper is not good, your strength is not high, it is normal for you to be looked down upon by them, it is better to leave this ce of conflict."

    "I had the same intention long ago."

    Shen Wu Huang nodded his head, and said: "When I first entered the Great Linglong Pce, I only wanted to receive a gift, to quickly recover my strength, but the Great Linglong Pce treated me like this, I really can''t stay here anymore, I better go and take a look."

    "Speaking of which, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have brought you here, maybe I should have brought you to another sect." Hu Qing sighed.

    Brother, don''t say it like that. If not for you, I Shen Wu Huang would not have known what to do. Shen Wu Huang cupped his fists and said.

    "Alright, let''s chat again in the future. You can leave it to that person."

    Hu Qingughed.

    "Good!" "Farewell!"

    Shen Wu Huang cupped his fists.

    "See youter."

    The two of them said their goodbyes, Su Shentian directly flew towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun kept his Lotus Star Sword and with a face full of joy, he quickly went to wee the two of them.

    "I pay my respects to you, father. I pay my respects to grandfather."

    Su Yun immediately bowed to the two of them.

    "Good!" Good! Yun''er, it''s all thanks to you this time, if not, I would have died. "

    Su Shentian was ecstatic, holding onto Su Yun''s arms tightly.

    "Daddy, don''t say that. We are a family." Su Yunughed.

    Shen Wu Huang bit his lower lip, looked at Su Yun, and nodded his head, not saying a word.

    Su Yun was confused, he felt that every time Shen Wu Huang faced him, it would always be weird, but he did not know why.

    "To be able tomand so many Immortal Yun''er, I really didn''t expect that after so long, what kind of fortuitous encounter did you have?"

    Su Shentian looked up and down at Su Yun, and could not help but ask.

    "It''s hard to exin in a short while, but Yun''er can tell Father, the Bai Li you saw back then was actually Yun''er."

    "What?" You are Bai Li? " Su Shentian and Shen Wu Huang were stunned.

    "That''s right. In fact, the current sect head of the Immortal Seeking Sect is also me. The reason why I didn''t tell my father and grandfather before was because I was worried that you would be spied on by the Great Linglong Pce''s Great Linglong Art. Please forgive me, Father and Grandfather." Su Yun lowered his head and said.

    "It doesn''t matter, you did the right thing."

    Su Shentianughed.

    "This is not the time to talk about this, Su Yun, Xue Xue Xue Xue''er and Chuo''er have note out yet, when theye out, let''s quickly leave." Shen Wu Huang who was at the side said.

    "Mn, we''ll leave after theye out and take Linglong Cai!"

    Su Yun said, then turned and shouted at Sunflower, "Pce Master Sunflower, where are the other two people?"

    "As for the other two, I thought about it for a while and decided to not let them go for now!"

    Kali said indifferently.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s eyes tensed up: Why?

    "Didn''t you want to borrow Linglong?" "Since you want to borrow Linglong Cai, without a deposit, how can I be at ease to lend it to you? So these two have to stay. "

    "Oh?"

    Hearing that, Su Yun felt that it was reasonable.

    However, he was still very worried. After all, she was his mother, so how could she stay as a hostage?

    For a moment, he hesitated.

    "Don''t worry, my old friend Hu Qing is still in the Great Exquisite Pce, he wouldn''t do anything to Xue Xue Xue Xue''er and Chuo''er. You should take the Exquisite Color first and save Liuluo first."

    Seeing Su Yun hesitating, Shen Wu Huang spoke again.

    Su Yun wanted to say more, but the two of them had the same attitude.

    Seeing that, Su Yun did not force it, and nodded his head, then shouted to Ki Yang: "Alright! I promise you, I can keep the two of them here! Hand Linglong over! "

    "Linglong Peak needs to recognize its master to be able to be used, otherwise no one can take it away, the current Linglong Peak''s master is Vice Pce Master Lang Jue Yi, I need to remove his master, then I can give you a new one, you must follow me into the Great Linglong Pce for the ceremony, otherwise I won''t be able to hand Linglong over to you!"

    At this moment, Sunflower spoke again.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s face changed slightly.

    He remembered thest time he came here to steal Linglong Cai, and after exchanging blows with Lang Jue, he was at a disadvantage, and the Linglong Cai that he had obtained was also summoned by him. There was no lie in that, but if he had cheated during the ceremony, how would he deal with it?

    "Can''t the ceremony be held here?" Su Yun said.

    "There is no etiquette array here. If you want to rearrange it, it will take three months. Would you like to wait?"

    Su Yun was silent.

    "Since we are going, we can, but we can''t let sire go alone. We need to put down the army!"

    At this moment, the round demon''s voice came from behind Su Yun.

    Su Yun turned his head to look, only to see Yuan Demon Xiangyang and the others rushing over.

    "That''s right, my lord, nothing must happen to you. I must not let my lord be alone." Xiang Yang shouted.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as these people finished speaking, Kwai Yang immediately became furious and roared angrily: "Impudent! Did you guys even put my Great Linglong Pce in your eyes? My Great Exquisite Hall is a forbidden area of the sect, only the Vice Pce Master of the Elders are allowed to enter, no one else is allowed to enter. If it wasn''t for today''s matter, he wouldn''t even think of entering, do you all think of gaining an inch? Humph! "I will tell you the truth, Xiao Yao Pce of Hidden Dragon Pce, today I just want to settle this matter peacefully and not start a war. However, this does not mean that the Great Linglong Pce is really afraid of you. If you continue to do this, don''t me me for not giving up on you!"

    It was obvious that Su Yun and the others'' greed hadpletely infuriated Ku Yang. It was as if his bottom line had been touched, and his entire body was restless.

    "Yuan Demon, Xiangyang, you guys leave first!"

    Su Yun turned, and shouted to everyone.

    "Milord!"

    "Since things have alreadye to this, I can only choose to believe in Kwai Yang. Furthermore, our army is outside. What other tricks does he dare to y?" Su Yun said.

    Xiang Yang and the others could only nod in response and retreat.

    Su Yun made up his mind that he would definitely get Ling Cai. If Su Shentian was not captured, he would not have to rush to the Great Ling Long Pce, and now that he hade, Su Liuluo''s time was running out. If not for Ling Cai, Su Liuluo would not be able to save him.

    He took a deep breath and flew towards Kwai Yang.

    "Yun''er!"

    Su Shentian, who was behind, stopped him.

    Su Yun stopped and turned to look at him.

    "Be careful!" Su Shentian said seriously.

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded and flew towards Sunflower.

    Ku Yang looked at Su Yun once more, then said indifferently: "Second Elder will tell you about the ceremony, wait here, I will arrange it with Vice Pce Master, and have Second Elder bring you hereter!"

    With that, Kwai Yang stomped his feet and flew directly towards the inner pce. Lang Jue followed from afar as well ¡­

    Kwai Yang and Lang Juyi''s speed was extremely fast. In just a few breaths of time, the two of them had arrived in front of the main hall of the Great Linglong Pce.

    The male and female guards in front of the hall immediately greeted the two of them.

    "Open the door."

    Kali said indifferently.

    "Yes."

    The two of them immediately activated the barrier.

    However, Kui Yang did not rush in. Instead, with his back facing Lang Jue, he said, "You seem to have something to say to me?"

    "It wasn''t convenient to talk about it before."

    "If you have anything to say, just say it directly." Kali said indifferently. He was distracted and didn''t want to hear too much.

    Lang Jue was silent for a moment, then said directly.

    "Perhaps you might not know, Mistress, but Jue Yi has a feeling that the person who came today seems to be the person who stole our Linglong Treasure PaGoda. Their auras are rather simr ¡­"

    "So what if I am? "If you don''t have any evidence, what can you do about it?" Kwai Yang harrumphed.

    "Mistress, the evidence doesn''t necessarily have to be true."

    "You want to touch him?"

    Kwai Yang turned around and stared at Lang Juyi.

    "Asgard Master must think that we can''t touch him." Lang Jue answered.

    "Look outside, look outside the pce, do you think we can make a move?" Kwai Yang growled.

    Whether or not we can make a move, it will all depend on you, Mistress, but Jue Yi has to say one thing, no matter what, today my Great Linglong Pce has lost, a few small sects casually came to force us, and Linglong was lost, and no matter if Linglong was taken or borrowed, no one will care, as long as they know that the person who came to our Great Linglong Pce was taken away. Lang Jue said tly.

    As soon as he said this, his expression darkened.

    Reputation was not only a matter of face, but also the foundation of a sect''s development. If things turned out as Lang Juyi had said, then it would have a huge impact on the Great Linglong Pce.

 Chapter 995

    <h4>Chapter 995</h4>

    Seeing that Sunflower was still deep in thought, Lang Jue spoke up again.

    "Asgard Master, try to think about it. Why did they suddenly send so many people over? Is it really just to save them?"

    Lang Jue said in a low voice, "In my opinion, he is not here to save us. He is here for Linglong! One was Hidden Dragon Pce, one was Xiao Yao Pce, and one was the Immortal Seeking Sect. Why did these three sects suddenly join together? Furthermore, who exactly was that person? Why did the three Immortal Sects listen to his orders? Is none of this worth suspecting? "

    "I will investigate this person''s identityter. However, I will have to send these people away first, otherwise, it will only bring about trouble."

    "Is the Pce Mistress really nning to hand Linglong over to them?" Lang Jue asked in a low voice.

    "What is it? "You don''t want to part with it?"

    Because of this, under special circumstances, he would hand Linglong over to Lang Jue for his use. Regarding Lang Jue Yi, Sunflower Sunflower was very trusting of him, ever since he was a member of the Great Linglong Pce, Lang Jue had wholeheartedly helped him with his responsibilities, supporting him, the Great Linglong Pce was able to enjoy the prosperity of today, and Lang Jue could not fail to help him.

    "It''s not that I can''t bear to part with it, it''s just that losing Linglong Color has too great of an impact on our Great Linglong Pce. If we don''t handle today''s matter well, I''m afraid that there will be unexpected disadvantages." Lang Jue answered.

    "Then in your opinion, what do you n to do?" Kwai Yang looked at him and said.

    Lang Jue thought for a while, then whispered, "Set up a trap in the hall, bring that man here to ambush us!"

    "Do you think he wouldn''t dare toe alone? Furthermore, there are nearly a million immortals guarding outside. Do you think we can take care of them? You want to bury the Great Linglong Pce? " Kwai Yang frowned.

    In his opinion, what Lang Jue said was ridiculous.

    "Not really!"

    Lang Jue shook his head and smiled, "Pce Head, in fact, before that person arrived, I already contacted the disciples guarding the Immortal Court and told them to ask for help from the Immortal Court. If my guess is right, the experts from the Immortal Court should already be rushing here."

    "Immortal Court?" Sunflower was slightly shocked.

    "That''s right, Mistress. If we can seed, not only will we protect the prestige of the Great Linglong Pce, we will also be able to get the Hidden Dragon Pce, Xiao Yao Pce and Immortal Seeking Sect."

    Lang Jue repeated.

    These words caused Ku Yang''s heart to thump loudly.

    "What are you going to do?"

    He stared at Lang Jue seriously.

    If they could really ept these three sects, then the Great Linglong Pce would definitely be one of the top sects in the Immortal World, and their power would skyrocket.

    "Very simple."

    Lang Jue said, "We lured them over, killed them, then lured Qin Hidden Dragon, Xing Bai and the others over, and killed them all together. Although there are a lot of them, they are just a pile of loose sand, and no one has ever heard of theming here before, and today, they are most likely here on a temporary basis. Hidden Dragon Pce and Xiao Yao Pce have grudges, and they are already unstable, so they will definitely be thrown into chaos. We will make an excuse and say that Qin Hidden Dragon and the others attacked our Great Exquisite Pce for no reason, and the Immortal Court will help them."

    Ku Yang scratched his chin and thought for a moment. He nodded. "This n is good. But how can these people easily ept it?"

    "Qin Hidden Dragon and Xing Bai''s generation definitely won''t be a match for Asgard Master. As long as we kill that person, everything will be fine. Asgard Master, don''t we still have two hostages left? We can use this as a form of justification to force that fellow to submit! "

    "Isn''t that good? The two of them are close to Shen Wu Huang, and Shen Wu Huang and Hu Qing are old friends, if I do that, where can I ce Hu Qing? Kwai Yang hesitated.

    "Mistress, this is a golden opportunity. If we can seed, the future of our Great Linglong Pce will be boundless and glorious. If you are merciful, how can you aplish anything big?" Lang Jue was anxious.

    Hearing Lang Jue''s words, Sunflower thought for a long time. Thinking about Lang Jue''s glorious future, his heart began to race. In the end, he made up his mind. Clenching his fist, he shouted in a low voice, "Good! Then let''s see what you think! "

    "Good!" I will immediately notify the various elders and have them prepare for battle in secret! "

    When Lang Jue finished speaking, he took off the te from his waist

    With a savage expression on his face, Kwai Yang walked straight into the main hall ¡­

    Su Yun was still waiting.

    He was already familiar with the process of the ceremony, but the elder who had taught him the process had left in a hurry after the ceremony, which made him extremely puzzled.

    After waiting for a long time, he still could not see the figure of Sunflower, which made Su Yun a little impatient.

    After thinking for a while, he turned around and shouted to the round demon, "round demon,e here."

    The round demon didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately flew over.

    "Master, what orders do you have?"

    Yuan Demon asked respectfully.

    "Sunflower and the rest have been inside for such a long time, if that elder didn''t lie to me, the ceremony shouldn''t have been nned this long. I think there''s something fishy going on here." Quickly go out and warn Xiang Yang and the others, get them ready for battle at any time, I''ll follow them inside. If Sunflower is fooling around, I''ll send a signal to all of you! "

    "Send a signal?" directly attacking the Great Linglong Pce? " The round demon said in a deep voice.

    In fact, no matter if it was the Great Exquisite Pce or Su Yun''s side, none of them were willing to fight, especially Su Yun''s side. Although he had gathered the three sects, Hidden Dragon Pce, Xiao Yao Pce and the Immortal Seeking Sect, these three sects were not suitable for battle, the strength of the Immortal Seeking Sect was too low, so if they really wanted to fight, they couldn''t bepared to the immortals that were proficient in Great Exquisite Art. Xiao Yao Pce was fine, but Hidden Dragon Pce was an unstable factor.

    "Right now, we are not suited to fight against the Great Linglong Pce, so we cannot be in a stalemate with them for too long." Su Yun thought for a while before he replied.

    "Then I shall have them assist you in snatching the Linglong Cai as much as possible." The round demon said.

    "No need." Su Yun rejected directly, but there was a cold glint in his eyes: "All of you just need to help me cut down Sunflower, that''s all!"

    When the round demon heard, he was startled for a moment, but very quickly, he understood what Su Yun meant.

    With Kwai Yang dead, everything was easy.

    "Yes, my lord, please be careful."

    After which, he turned and left.

    Su Yun quietly watched as the round demon left, while Su Shentian and Shen Wu Huang were still looking over, their faces revealed traces of worry, but they did not know if it was because they were worried about Su Yun or worried about Shen Xuexue and Xiao Chuo.

    Just then, a voice suddenly came out from behind Su Yun.

    "After waiting for long time, Mistress and Vice Mistress has already prepared and is waiting inside Linglong Pce. Would you be willing to follow me to carry out the ceremony?"

    Su Yun turned to look, and was a disciple of the Great Exquisite Pce, nodding his head, and said indifferently: "Lead the way."

    "This way, milord."

    The man started forward.

    Su Yun followed closely behind.

    When Su Yun and the disciples headed towards the pce, he saw that there was already arge amount of disciples gathered at the back of the pce. Roughly calcting, there were already 400,000 of them, and their numbers were increasing continuously. There were also many immortals that appeared at the outer perimeter of the pce, some of them were from other immortal sects, but most of them were disciples of their sect that were recalled urgently.

    Although the number of people in the Great Linglong Pce was increasing, Su Yun was not worried, because there were so many other immortals in the vicinity of the pce. Even if Su Yun did not win, destroying the entire pce would be easy, not to mention that the word of reasoning was on his side.

    Very quickly, the two of them arrived in front of Linglong Pce. In front of the Pce, the male and female guards had already been transferred away, leaving Lang Jue standing by the door, waiting.

    "You can leave first."

    Lang Jue spoke to the disciple that led Su Yun over.

    The disciple cupped his fist and turned around to leave.

    Lang Jue nodded, and said to Su Yun: "Master,e in quickly, the ceremony is about to begin."

    "En!"

    Su Yun nodded and walked into the hall with Lang Jue.

    However, the moment he stepped into the great hall, an indescribable feeling assaulted his heart.

    This was not the first time he came to this hall,st time he came here with the help of the Cloud Searching Sword. Although he did not arrive yet, he understood what was going on here, but this time it waspletely different.

    He suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and walked straight in.

    This time, the pce didn''t change much from thest time. It was still magnificent and elegant, the only difference was that there was a person standing in the middle of the pce.

    Sunflower!

    This was a natural born leader. For the Great Linglong Pce to be as glorious as it was today, it definitely did not only rely on the Great Linglong Art, but also his hard work and hard work in managing it.

    There were tens of thousands or even close to a million people in the Immortal World, as well as a few people in the smaller sects. Immortals only wanted to cultivate and seek immortality, so they sought higher realms. The so-called Immortal School was just a tform for them to gather and pursue the greater Dao.

    And the tform was created by humans. The size of the tform determined how much ability the person would have.

    Su Yun looked at Sunflower, then looked at the ground, his expression suddenly changing. He suddenly pulled out the death sword s from his waist, and in the next moment, activated the saint armor. Lang Jue, who was standing beside him, had almost no time to react, and majority of his immortal qi was sucked out by him.

    But luckily, Lang Jue was brimming with immortal energy, and was not immediately emptied out, but immediately retreated a few steps, and increased the distance between him and Su Yun.

    "Hehe, so it''s you. The guy who stole the Linglong Color. It seems that your strength has improved a lotpared tost time."

    Lang Jueughed in a low voice.

    When he saw Su Yun''s sudden posture, he knew that Su Yun had seen through everything.

    "There is no formation on the ground, and there is no change in this hall. You did not carry out the so-called ceremony. It seems like this is all a scam!"

    Su Yun held his sword and stared at the two of them coldly.

 Chapter 996

    <h4>Chapter 996</h4>

    "You are smarter and more cautious than I thought."

    "I don''t know who you are exactly, but if you want me to hand Linglong over to a guy with an unknown origin, I won''t be at ease at all, so I''ve decided to reject your request."

    "Then is your Linglong Pce ready for war?" Su Yun said as he held his sword.

    "I can''t fight."

    Sunflower waved his hand, and a few people immediately walked out from behind the statues in the hall. They were two disciples from the Great Exquisite Pce, currently escorting two women, one was Shen Xuexue, and the other was Xiao Chuo.

    The two of them were used, Su Yun could not hear their voices, nor could he sense their auras.

    Seeing the two of them, Su Yun''s pupils immediately erged, and his breathing became hurried.

    "Sunflower, you!"

    "Don''t worry!"

    Ku Yang snapped his fingers, and the technique that enveloped them immediately disappeared, and Shen Xuexue''s voice came out as well.

    "Yun''er, leave quickly! They want to kill you, not us, go! "Let''s go!"

    Shen Xuexue cried.

    She had never thought that things would turn out like this.

    Su Yun''s expression became sinister, his expression iparably gloomy, and his voice became ice-cold: "You want to use them as hostages, and threaten me?"

    "Seems impossible?"

    "That really disappoints you all!" Su Yun clenched his fists tightly, the anger in his voice could not be contained: "If you use them to threaten me, I will be killed by you. They have all witnessed this, so I do not think that they will live, thus, you cannot threaten me!"

    "So you don''t care if they live or die? "Then I''ll try it!"

    Sunflower said, "Anyway, there are two of them, we''ll kill one first!" See if you can take it. "

    He pointed at Xiao Chuo, his voice turning cold: "Kill her first, destroy her soul first, leave no trace behind!"

    "Yes sir!"

    Lang Jue''s mouth formed a cruel smile, he turned and walked towards Xiao Chuo.

    Xiao Chuo''s face turned white, but her eyes were filled with valor. In the face of Lan Jue Yi, who was facing her, she did not reveal any fear, only unwillingness and determination.

    "Stop!"

    Finally!

    Su Yun who was at the side gasped, he could no longer hold his breath.

    Although the words he had said before were very vicious, he only wanted to give it a try. No matter who it was, they couldn''t ept the pain of their loved ones dying in front of them ¡­

    "Oh? What? Aren''t you afraid of my threats? "

    Sunflower turned and smiled at Su Yun.

    Su Yun held onto the death sword tightly, he lowered his head and asked: "What do you all want?"

    "Very simple."

    With a snap of his fingers, a sparkling and translucent formation suddenly appeared between the two of them.

    He pointed to the formation and said, "Remove all of the magic treasure on your body. Just stand in the middle of the formation!"

    "No!"

    Hearing that, Shen Xuexue shouted hoarsely: "Don''t do that, Yun''er, once you do that, they will definitely kill you!"

    "But if I don''t do it, you will all die. I havee this time to save people!" If I can''t save mother, then I will not be the son of a human being. " Su Yun clenched his teeth and said.

    "But if you do that, you won''t be able to save us. Instead, you will throw your life in! Don''t worry about us! " Xiao Chuo also spoke, her voice was very powerful, as though she was warning Su Yun.

    "That''s right, Yun''er, you have to listen to me! Don''t do that. Now, get out of here, get out of here! Don''t worry about us anymore! "

    Shen Xuexue anxiously shouted, her pupils dting multiple times, the urgency in her eyes extremely obvious.

    But when she had just finished speaking, Lang Jue activated his immortal Qi and shouted at Su Yun: "Quickly remove the magic treasure and step into the array, or else I will destroy both of their souls!"

    There was no longer any choice.

    Su Yun took a deep breath.

    Shen Xuexue was still trying his best to dissuade her.

    However, it was very difficult for them to change Su Yun''s mind.

    Of course, Su Yun did not take their words to heart, as the current situation was extremelyplicated, and listening to what Ki Yang had to say was indeed not saving, but harming himself instead, so he had to think of a n.

    That''s right, Limitless Sword Sheath!

    A trace of light shed in the depths of Su Yun''s eyes.

    Meanwhile, the Yin-Yang Wanxiang Art was able to pull the opponent into an illusionary state soundlessly. If the two of them were to activate at the same time and send the two of them into the Limitless Sword Sheath at an extremely fast speed, then everything would be resolved.

    "Qingyu! Qingyu, are you there? "

    In that critical moment, Su Yun secretly called out to the sword sheath.

    "I already know about your situation, but these two people''s cultivation bases are too powerful, I can''t help you." Ling Qingyu''s voice came out from the sword sheath.

    Presumably, she had already sensed the situation outside.

    "You don''t need to help me deal with those two. You just need to help me drag my mother and aunt into the sword sheath. Once they enter the sword sheath, I will be safe!"

    Su Yun said in a heavy voice.

    Relying on the Imperial Battle Armor, these two people couldn''t do anything to him.

    "You want them to enter the Sword Sheath''s world? "That''s fine, but since they''re being kidnapped now, if you act recklessly, I''m afraid you might bring harm to them!"

    Ling Qingyu''s voice sounded anxious.

    However, Su Yun had no other choice.

    "At this point, do I have any other path to take?"

    Su Yun took a deep breath: "Qingyu, you get ready, I''ll take action immediately."

    After hearing Su Yun''s words, Ling Qingyu was stunned for a moment.

    "En!"

    Su Yun raised his head and looked over.

    Sunflower and Lang Jue were already impatient from a long time ago, when Lang Jue suddenly pushed away the two disciples, and grabbed Xiao Chuo''s neck, lifting her up, then turned and stared at Su Yun: "Why are you not going to make a move yet? I''ll give you another five breaths of time. If you still refuse to do as we say, I''ll break her neck! "

    Xiao Chuo kept on struggling as she held onto his hand tightly. However, her strength was insignificant to Lang Jue.

    "Let go of me first, I''ll do it!"

    Su Yun anxiously said.

    "Just do it, I won''t kill her like this." Lang Jue said tly.

    Su Yun''s expression was extremely anxious, he nodded his head and took a step towards the array, but he did not step in, and only released the sword in his hand.

    His other fist was clenched tightly, and the Qi in his body was also slowly flowing. Even though it was flowing very slowly and was not very noticeable, almost all of his Qi was moving.

    He only had one chance!

    Once he failed, Lang Jue would definitely kill Shen Xuexue and Xiao Chuo!

    He had to seed!

    He had to seed!

    Su Yun secretly clenched his teeth, his expression suddenly bing sinister, a pair of eyes full of determination, he raised his head, and looked towards Lang Jue, extending his hand that was tightly clenched into a fist.

    "Yin Yang Manifestation Art!"

    He called out in his mind! All of a sudden, his aura exploded.

    It was like a flood that was difficult to recover from.

    "What are you doing?"

    Sunflower immediately sensed that something was wrong and hurriedly looked towards Lang Jue''s direction. Lang Jue suddenly let go of his hands and pounced towards him. He umted immortal qi and prepared to kill him.

    "Lang Juyi, are you crazy?"

    Kwai Yang hurriedly tried to resist, but when Lang Jue got closer, he was awakened by the thick mental spells.

    Illusion Techniques!

    Su Yun was actually using an illusion technique!

    He retreated a few steps and looked at Su Yun, but Su Yun was no longer there, and not only that, the entire hall did not have any traces of him, even his Qi could not detect it!

    Where did he go?

    No matter! He had to get those two men first!

    Sunflower thought for a bit, then shifted his gaze onto Shen Xuexue and Xiao Chuo. People anxiously shouted at the two disciples standing at the back, "Capture those two women!"

    However, just as he said that, a white light suddenly shot out, enveloping Shen Xuexue and Xiao Chuo. When the white light disappeared, the two disciples had already disappeared, and then looking at the two disciples, they fell onto the ground, with blood flowing out of their necks.

    "What?"

    Kwai Yang could hardly believe his eyes.

    This strange scene caused him to be at a loss.

    "Where? Where are you? "

    Sunflower shouted.

    But now, when Lang Jue rushed over again, he anxiously took out his magic treasure and headed towards the cage, the magic treasure released a silk-like light curtain that wrapped itself around Lang Jue, and then broke apart. Lang Jue''s entire body shivered, and he regained his senses, he looked around, only to realise that the person who had been attacking was Sunflower.

    "Mistress, why is it you? Wasn''t it originally that guy? " Lang Jue was stunned.

    "Idiot!" You were hit by his illusion technique! "

    Sunflower growled.

    "Impossible, my mental magic is not low, I definitely won''t fall for other people''s illusion techniques easily."

    Lang Jue gritted his teeth. Moreover, this illusion technique was so soundless that it was hard to guard against.

    Lang Jue and Sunflower were caught unprepared by Su Yun, the two of them were affected by the illusion and treated Sunflower as the Su Yun who came to snatch the person away, and Sunflowerpletely lost track of Su Yun because of the Shadow Acupoint Charm. It caused them, who were in control of the situation, to immediately be passive.

    "In this world, nothing is impossible."

    Su Yun stopped his technique and stood in front of the two of them.

    At that moment, Shen Xuexue and Xiao Chuo had already disappeared, and the two disciples of the Great Exquisite Pce were now dead, Su Yun was safe and sound, wielding her sword.

    At this point, Lang Jue and Sunflower''s faces were extremely ugly to behold.

    They knew that their n had failed. They had underestimated this person, so they didn''t have the time to meticulously n things out.

    He really did not expect that the absolute advantage he held in the past would bepletely overturned by Su Yun in an instant.

    "At this point, I have no other choice!"

    Kwai Yang took a deep breath and suddenly raised his hand, as a surge of immortal spiritual energy exploded from his palm.

    In a moment, the entire pce lit up, arge amount of experts rushed in, a total of 100 of them surrounding Su Yun tightly, without saying a word, they started their attack on him.

    "With just them alone, they can kill me?"

    Su Yun said indifferently, she also took out the order badge from her waist, and prepared to send the signal.

    "If they can''t kill you, can''t I kill you?"

    Kacha! Kacha! Kacha! Ka! Ka! Ka!. Ka!

    At this moment, he had decided to do one thing and two things at once!

    Su Yun''s heart twitched, in that moment, both his body and mind were exposed.

    Not good, this is the Great Exquisite Art!

 Chapter 997

    <h4>Chapter 997</h4>

    Once the Great Exquisite Art seeded, one would be able to see through the soul. What Su Yun was thinking, and what n he had, Sunflower would definitely know.

    Sunflower was not like Sunflower. It moved so slowly that he even foolishly yelled out a few words. His skill was almost instantaneous, making it impossible to guard against.

    We can''t go head to head with Sunflower. We have to put some distance between us.

    He quickly retreated.

    "He wants to send a message!" Stop him! "

    At this time, Sunflower suddenly shouted out loud, revealing Su Yun''s thoughts, and rushed out together with Lang Juyi.

    Sh * t.

    Su Yun cursed, and did not hold anything back anymore, he immediately activated his Limitless Sword Arts, and arge number of flying swords flew out from the sword sheath, like locusts that circled around Su Yun.

    "This is the Limitless Sword Arts?"

    The expression on Sunflower''s face changed slightly.

    But Su Yun did not reply him, and continued to think of various methods.

    "Your every move and every thought has already been grasped by me. It is impossible for you to break out of my encirclement. Obediently surrender and surrender."

    Kwai Yang said again.

    Su Yun clenched his teeth and rushed over.

    He pushed his speed to the limit, wanting to use speed to win.

    All of Su Yun''s sword movements were known to him, all of his attack patterns, all of his ns, all of his ns, all of his ns were known to Sunflower, in front of Sunflower, all of Su Yun''s ns would always be in vain.

    The current Su Yun did not have a lot of brute force, hitting Kwai Yang''s body was like hitting cotton ¡­

    Is this the power of the Great Linglong Art?

    He wanted to kill Su Yun this time, or else all of his ns would be for naught. Furthermore, the Great Exquisite Pce would also be in a state of imprable doom, so Sunflower did not hold back at all. With a flip of his hand, a golden dragon imprint shed on the center of his palm.

    Su Yun''s next attack had not even been unleashed, his body started to tremble uncontrobly, and after that his entire body started to contract, as though there was a rope that was tightly binding him.

    The surrounding Linglong Pce elite warriors all shed their swords and sabers towards him.

    tter! tter! tter! tter! Tap

    Waves of strange sounds came out, the swords and des that were wrapped in immortal qi, when they fiercely struck Su Yun''s body, they were unable to cut even a bit of his skin, as though his body was invulnerable to swords and spears.

    "What?"

    Lang Jue eximed, "What is his cultivation level? "There''s actually such a method?"

    "Don''t panic." "He''s just a guy who hasn''t even reached the Spirit Immortal. The only reason he''s like that is because he''s wearing a divine object with extremely strong defensive power. The power of this divine object is also limited, continue attacking and killing.

    "That''s good."

    Lang Jue nodded his head and said, and Dong''er also joined the group that was attacking Su Yun.

    Lang Jue''s methods were not something that an ordinary disciple of the Exquisite Pce couldpare to. His body was covered with a thickyer of immortal energy that could not even be sucked out empty by the Imperial Battle Armor, and with each palm he struck Su Yun''s chest, his strength was so strong that it seemed to be able to shatter a mountain.

    If this continued, he would definitely be killed.

    Su Yun struggled with all his might, but his body was still tightly bound, and could not move an inch.

    He lowered his head to look, only to discover that his body had been wrapped by a glittering golden dragon.

    Is this spell from Sunflower?

    "Let''s see what you can do this time."

    The corner of Sunflower''s mouth raised into a smile.

    However ¡­

    Just as he finished speaking, the trapped Su Yun suddenly disappeared.

    "Hmm?"

    Kwai Yang''s eyes widened as he quickly looked left and right.

    But Su Yun had still disappeared. Not only him, even the people who were attacking Su Yun had stopped, and looked around, extremely confused.

    "Oh no, Mistress, that fellow ran out!"

    Suddenly, Lang Jue shouted and rushed out of the pce.

    Upon seeing this, Kwai Yang also hurriedly followed.

    As soon as he stepped out of the pce, his expression changed.

    "Not good, I''ve been tricked!"

    He anxiously turned his head, only to realize that everything had changed. Amotion had urred in the crowd, and it was unknown when Su Yun had broken free and was trying his best to rush out of the crowd.

    Seeing this, Sunflower realised that he had been tricked by Su Yun. He did not disappear, and all of this was just an illusion.

    Although Su Yun was restricted, he could still cast illusions.

    When he was struck by the illusion, the technique that was used to bind Su Yun also stopped, and Su Yun took the chance to struggle free.

    "You think you can run away?"

    Kali snorted. He did not try to test Su Yun''s mental state at all. This guy had such a vicious n. He was truly a cunning fox.

    He was furious in his heart, and attempted to use another immortal technique to trap Su Yun.

    But now Su Yun had disappeared again.

    Ku Yang''s face broke out in a cold sweat. His expression tensed up, and he hurriedly retreated a few steps back before casting his magic onto himself.

    This was a technique to purify illusions, but when this technique was used, it had no effect at all

    This time, he was not affected by Su Yun''s illusion. This time, he was sure that Su Yun had disappeared!

    "How did this happen?"

    He looked around, only to realize that the people seemed to have a goal, they were still attacking, and many of the disciples that were surrounding and attacking Su Yun had directly fallen.

    Lang Jue formed a palm with his hands and kept hitting the air. He looked solemn and focused.

    "Am I the only one who can''t see it?"

    Kwai Yang waspletely shocked.

    Chirp!

    Right at this moment, a me suddenly burst out of the Linglong Pce, flying straight into the sky and exploding.

    Seeing this light, Kwai Yang''s expression changed drastically, bing extremely unsightly to behold.

    At that moment, Su Yun who had disappeared, appeared. Unknowingly, he had already stood outside the hall, and the people who surrounded him had died and been injured. Even Lang Jue had used up a lot of energy.

    Although Su Yun was alone, with the armor, he was the most suitable for such an attack. Because the more danger the enemy faced, the more power he had, the more power the Imperial Battle Robe could absorb from them for Su Yun to use, and after this round, the more people he had, the more losses he would suffer.

    Seeing the mes soar into the sky, Sunny knew, Su Yun had sessfully sent out the signal, the millions of Immortals guarding outside had already received the order, and the true cmity of the Great Exquisite Pce woulde next.

    "This time, it''s all a failure."

    Kali said bitterly.

    "All of this should not have been the fate of the Great Linglong Pce, but you forcefully changed it. I have no other choice."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Fate should be in your hands. If I don''t like this sort of fate, I will change it. Do you think that you will win?"

    "I can only choose to win because I can''t afford to lose."

    Su Yun said solemnly, then leaped up, flying high into the sky.

    Everything has be a certainty

    Everyone knew that this battle was unavoidable.

    Send the signal for the Grand Elders to prepare to fight. Everyone else, follow me to y this man!

    Sunflower shouted loudly ¡­

    Su Yun knew that before Sunflower set up his trap, he must have considered everything. If his n fails, he would choose to fight with me to the death. He has no other choice, he can only do this.

    But Su Yun could not!

    Moreover, the Hidden Dragon Hall had just pledged their allegiance to him, and their hearts were unsettled, so they might not go all out for him. Furthermore, Su Yun did not take advantage of the Great Exquisite Pce, and the reason why Sunflower was afraid of Su Yun, was because he was afraid that if he fought with Su Yun, the Great Exquisite Pce would be destroyed, and now that the situation was dire, he would not think too much, and would definitely go all out.

    If they were to fight with all their might, it was hard to say who would win.

    Su Yun thought, he raised his right hand and pointed to the back of the pce.

    In the direction of the countless disciples of the Great Exquisite Pce.

    Not long after he raised his hand, waves of soul-stirring vibrations came from the air, and soon after, the entire cloud began to wildly tremble, and the buildings also began to shake non-stop. The barrier shattered, and the cloud actually started to separate, creating a pressure that made it hard for people to breathe.

    What followed was a frightening cloud of ck smoke

    "This is bad!"

    The first thing Sunflower noticed was the change, he quickly turned his head and shouted towards the back of the Great Exquisite Pce, "Disperse! Disperse! "

    However ¡­

    His words, however, were toote to disperse the dense crowd of disciples from the Great Exquisite Pce. Everyone was staring at them with wide eyes, and many of them didn''t even hear what Sunflower Sect said.

    ck smoke

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    A gigantic ck hologram charged forward!

    This ck curtain of light was iparably huge, as if covering the heavens, and with an unstoppable force, it smashed into the crowd of people from the Linglong Pce.

    In the blink of an eye, the chaos and fear of death permeated the entire Great Linglong Pce.

    The body of the person covered by the light barrier was directly destroyed as his soul flew out. The people nearby were also sted away by the light barrier.

    The disciples of the Great Linglong Pce, who had been waiting in neat formation, were utterly defeated by this attack and werepletely stunned.

    The Army Destroyer Immortal Cannon!

    Kwai Yang''s eyes widened as he looked at the scene before him ¡­

    All the buildings that had been covered by the light screen turned into smoke and disappeared. The whole of the Great Linglong Pce was as if it had been cut into two halves by arge de. This dark gully might be an imprint that could never be erased in the history of the Great Linglong Pce.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!

    Just as the Broken Army Immortal Cannon was about to fire, countless sounds of breaking air came from the distance.

    The people of the Great Linglong Pce looked up, and saw that the immortals had all rushed over.

    They rushed there directly with a murderous look on their faces. Su Yun charged towards Yang Xing Bai and the others, while the others dashed towards Sun Sun Yang.

    "Don''t worry about the others. Let''s kill Sunflower and Lang Juyi first!"

    Carrying the death sword, Su Yun took the lead and shouted.

 Chapter 998

    <h4>Chapter 998</h4>

    In the face of Su Yun''s aggressive killing intent, Sai Yang did not feel panicked at all. He still had the effect of the Great Exquisite Technique and could even spy on Su Yun''s movements, as well as gain the initiative by spying on Su Yun''s thoughts. He knew that this person did not even have a cultivation of Spirit Immortal, and the reason he could disy such terrifying strength was all because of his extremely terrifying magic treasure.

    Since Su Yun couldn''t do anything about Kwai Yang, the remaining people would naturally have a hard time killing him as well. There was even a Lang Jue Yi by his side, these people were all extraordinary experts, and were all extremely difficult to deal with.

    Before even half an incense of time passed, all the Linglong Pce''s elites that were surrounding and attacking Su Yun were killed by the experts gathered by the Circle Demon and the others, only a dozen of them with powerful cultivations still relied on the magic treasure s to hold on, but they could not hold on for long, the people on Su Yun''s side had already finished preparing to support them, ''Broken Army Immortal Cannon'', which caused over ten thousand people to rush over, blocking the entire pce. The disciples of Linglong Pce werepletely surrounded by the Broken Armour Immortal Cannon, adding the remaining troops, no one was able to support Sun Yang in such a short period of time.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!

    Rows and rows of sharp swords struck at Sunscorch.

    But Sunflower dodged lightly, and with a backhand attack, that seemingly skinny palm urately hit Su Yun''s chest.

    Su Yun retreated back, his face bing serious.

    He clearly knew how to dodge, how to defend, and how to block. Under the effect of the Great Exquisite Art, he would never be able to hit Sunflower, and every single attack of Sunflower could easily hit him.

    This could no longer be called a battle, but a one-sided massacre.

    "Hehe, are you afraid? Do you know how powerful the Great Linglong Art is? In front of me, you are just like amb waiting to be ughtered, with no strength to fight back! "

    Ku Yang sneered again and again, his eyes filled with pride.

    He had the qualifications to be proud, and this Great Linglong Art was one such skill.

    Not only that, he believed that his Great Linglong Pce would not lose this battle. Although the pce might be destroyed, he would definitely be the final winner. The reason was because most of the disciples of the Great Linglong Pce had mastered the Great Linglong Art.

    In other words, Su Yun was not the only one who would face such a despairing predicament!

    Sure enough.

    Those who went to stall the disciples of the Great Linglong Pce were already beginning to show signs of fatigue. They realized that no matter how they attacked or how they defended, it was as if their opponents knew them beforehand.

    Corpses fell from the sky and dyed the snow-white ground red. On the roof of the pce, on the ground, there were dead bodies. The souls flew all over the sky, wailing and being destroyed by countless spells.

    In terms of numbers, Su Yun did not have any advantage, but in terms of techniques, he had suffered a crushing defeat.

    This alone was not enough to win.

    "Lord, we must think of a way. Our people won''t be able to hold on any longer, and the Great Linglong Pce will soon break through our defense line ande here to support us. If we can''t kill Sunflower, we must retreat!"

    Qin Hidden Dragon shouted loudly.

    The situation was so serious that no one dared to lower their guard.

    "I know."

    Su Yun said lightly, but did not reveal the slightest bit of panic.

    Suddenly, he stopped.

    He didn''t pay attention to the battle around him, nor did he defend against the attacks from Sunflower. He just stood there, quietly watching Sunflower.

    Time was running out, if he did not finish off Sunflower and Lang Juyi, Su Yun would definitely lose!

    Seeing his opponent''s actions, Sunflower felt that something was wrong and immediately tried to take a peek at Su Yun''s state of mind. However, he discovered that was not thinking about anything else at the moment, and his mind waspletely nk.

    "Hmm? Could it be that you want to maintain your nk mind to fight against me? " Kwai Yang snorted lightly and said lightly, "Let me tell you the truth, this is not possible. Although ideas can be generated with a thought, but the thoughts generated with a thought are chaotic and cannot be used in actualbat. If you do this, you will only kill randomly, and I will kill you more easily!"

    "One Thought Creation? I don''t understand that state of mind, so I won''t do it. Besides, I don''t have to worry about you spying on me at all, because I''m not going to waste any more time right now. "

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Oh?"

    Hearing that, Sunflower could not help but nod his head and smile, "Alright! Good! Good! Let me see what other tricks you have up your sleeve. "

    As long as they could dy Su Yun, dy these people, and wait for the various great n elders and disciples toe and support him, he would win!

    Just then, Su Yun moved, arge amount of pitch ck devil qi floated around his body, and a strange soul force surged out from all the meridians in his body.

    The power was astonishing to the extreme, like a tornado that blew everywhere, and then quickly with Su Yun as the center, it quickly gathered and enveloped his entire body.

    In that split-second, his aura grew crazily, and the power of the Spirit Immortal almost broke through in just a few breaths, and the increase in speed was even more intense, in just a few breaths, he had directly entered the Spirit Profound Realm.

    Spirit Profound God?

    Not only him, even Lang Jue and the rest of the people from Linglong Pce were also startled, all of them staring at Su Yun with fear in their eyes.

    "This aura ¡­ this aura, this ¡­ this is the aura of the Devil Cultivator? You are the Devil Cultivator? "

    "Devil Cultivator! Devil Cultivator actually appeared here? "

    Panic filled the air.

    Although he already knew that Su Yun had the identity of a Devil Cultivator with the Circle Demon and the others, the power he disyed right now was too intimidating. This reminded him of the scene when he was fighting with Su Yun, the overwhelming power had long since left an unerasable shadow in his heart.

    "The power of the Demon Saint''s Soul?"

    Sunflower understood Su Yun''s state of mind and muttered. Through the Great Exquisite Technique, he had seen through Su Yun''s thoughts, he knew the terror of this move, forcefully raising a Spirit Cultivator to the peak of the pinnacle, the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm!

    What kind of power was this? Why did he have such an immortal spell?

    When Sunny Sunflower heard all the information of this move, his calm state of mind instantly copsed and his pair of eyes were opened to the limit!

    This power was beyond his understanding! It was beyond what he could handle!

    This was absolute power!

    An absolutely crushing force! He couldn''t deal with it with any means!

    "This should not be a spell that you can learn!" It surpassed celestial magic! Who the hell are you? Why did he have such a method? "Why?"

    Sunflower shouted at the top of his lungs.

    But Su Yun did not n to answer him.

    The power of the Demon Saint Demon Soul was his final trump card. Originally, he had never nned to use it here, because once it was used, all the immortals of the Great Linglong Pce would have to be wiped out.

    However, things had alreadye to this, so he couldn''t care less.

    The power of the devil soul was sessful in enveloping Su Yun''s entire body in a halo of ck light.

    He took a deep breath and strode toward Sunshine.

    He immediately understood what Su Yun was thinking, but when he sensed Su Yun''s thoughts, he was as if he had been petrified.

    Su Yun''s idea was very simple.

    "Suction without difference? Forcefully use immortal qi to pull us over? "

    His voice was somewhat shaky.

    This kind of thing, even if one was at the peak of the Spirit Immortal, is impossible, because he is such an existence, but a person at the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm, has such a method.

    This move, even if he knew, was useless because he couldn''t dodge at all.

    Su Yun then raised his hand, and aimed it at Kaiser, the Spirit Qi in his palm started to flow back, and a powerful suction force appeared in his palm.

    "Quick, retreat."

    "Get out of here!" Revolving Demon shouted to Xing Bai, Xiang Yang, and the others.

    No one dared to hesitate, and immediately retreated out of the pce.

    The entire pce started to shake, the walls of the hall started to crack, all the decorations started to fly towards Su Yun''s palm, even the few remaining experts from the Exquisite Pce could not stand steadily, and their bodies swayed non-stop, as though they wanted to fly with the rest towards Su Yun''s palm.

    At this moment, the most serious one was none other than Kwai Yang.

    Su Yun''s suction force was aimed at him, and the suction he endured was the greatest.

    He hurriedly retreated, but even if he wanted to take a step back, it would be extremely difficult. It was already difficult enough for him to stay in his current position.

    "It''s over."

    Su Yun raised his other hand and casually formed two finger seals, causing two cold rays of light to shoot out from the sword sheath behind him.

    "Rainbow Divine Light!"

    Sunflower roared.

    A rainbow colored Qi Cover enveloped his body, the two bolts of lightning struck the Qi Cover, producing a clear ''ng'' sound, but it did not cause the slightest bit of harm.

    "Who said it''s over?"

    "Seventy-sevenyers of Divine Shield Armor!" Sunlight roared out hysterically.

    With that, all of the celestial spiritual energy in his body was activated and 77 golden armor formed around his body. The golden armor not only blocked the two flying swords, but it was also able to slightly block the suction force.

    "I won''t lose!"

    Sunflower stared at Su Yun and roared.

    As he said that, Su Yun walked towards him.

    "No, you''ve already lost."

    Su Yun said while walking towards him. As he got closer, the suction force became stronger and stronger, the shield also became more difficult.

    However, the moment Su Yun neared Sunflower, all of the defenses surrounding him instantly crumbled and dissipated.

    Divine power!

    "The divine power of a divine object!"

    Sunflower cried out.

    "Whiz!"

    With all the suction force in his body, he could no longer control his body and directly flew towards Su Yun''s palm.

 Chapter 999

    <h4>Chapter 999</h4>

    Under the vast and limitless sky, in front of a spotlessly white tform, Shen Xuexue and Xiao Chuo nkly stared at the scene in front of them.

    In the distance was a pce filled with precious swords.

    It was magnificent, but it was also extremely sharp. It was magnificent and grand. And right now, it was floating in the sky ¡­

    Like the clouds.

    This wondrous scene was simply unbelievable.

    "What is this?"

    "Where is this?"

    Countless questions floated in Shen Xuexue''s heart.

    Xiao Chuo did not have as many thoughts as she did, her eyes fixated on the swords the entire time, she was focused and unmoving.

    "Those swords are all amazing swords ¡­" she mumbled.

    "Chuo''er, where are we?" Shen Xuexue called out.

    Xiao Chuo came back to her senses from being drunk and looked around before shaking her head: "I don''t know either."

    "This is only one of Su Yun''s magic treasure. You don''t have to make such a big fuss about it."

    At this time, a crisp female voice came from the side. The two of them followed the voice and looked over, only to see a white-clothed girl with bare feet.

    The young girl was extremely beautiful. Although her face was in to look at, her lips were red and her teeth were white. She looked very charming, and when one looked at her, it would give one the feeling of being moved.

    "Who are you?" Xiao Chuo''s heroic eyebrows slightly knitted, her face filled with vignce.

    "You don''t need to know who I am. You only need to know that I won''t harm you." Ling Qingyu said indifferently.

    "You know Su Yun?" Shen Xuexue asked.

    "Of course I do."

    "Where''s Su Yun?" Shen Xuexue looked around anxiously: "Why are you not seeing him? Where is he? Is he okay? "

    "He''s out there. I don''t know if he''s all right."

    Ling Qingyu shook her head, and then said indifferently: "You cannot stay here for too long, the Qi here is not something you can handle, I will keep watch on the situation outside, and when the battle is over, I will send you out."

    "Youngdy, since you can see the situation outside, can you see how Yun''er is doing?" Shen Xuexue said anxiously, it seemed like she was still very concerned about Su Yun.

    Ling Qingyu looked at her face, he kept silent for a while, then nodded: "You guys wait here."

    "Many thanks."

    "There''s no need to be so polite. You guys can get ready, I''ll send you guys out at any time."

    "Alright."

    Shen Xuexue said, the worry on his face did not decrease in the slightest.

    "But then again, if we can''t stand the smell of this ce, why do you bear it? And have you been here all this time? "

    Just then, Xiao Chuo who was at the side suddenly asked.

    After asking this question, Ling Qingyu immediately turned to look at her.

    Xiao Chuo felt ufortable being stared at by her, but continued to look straight at her.

    "I can''t answer this question." After a long while, Ling Qingyu finally said that, and then ignored Xiao Chuo.

    It wasn''t that he couldn''t answer, perhaps he just didn''t want to.

    Xiao Chuo thought.

    What kind of person would be able to stay in such a ce for a long time?

    "Hmm."

    Kacha! Kacha! Kacha! Kacha!

    The death sword had already been kept inside, and what reced it was a zing Tribtion Fire Sword.

    Most of the immortal qi around Ku Yang''s body had been sucked away by Su Yun, and even the remaining immortal qi was unable to contend against Su Yun. At the moment, he waspletely suppressed by Su Yun who had suddenly reached the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm, and was unable to move.

    This was an absolute power, a power that no one could resist.

    Sunflower knew that he had been defeated, defeated in aplete mess.

    If he had known earlier that this fe had such methods, how would he have dared to have such thoughts? He had already scolded Lang Jue repeatedly in his heart, but this had no effect.

    puchi

    At this moment, a heart-wrenching pain came from his left and right arms.

    Both arms fell to the ground.

    Kacha! Kacha! Kacha! Ka! Ka! Ka! Ka! Ka! Ka! Ka! Ka! Ka! Ka! Ka! Ka!

    Those mes were still burning his body. His blood simply could not extinguish them ¡­

    "Mistress!"

    Lang Jue turned pale with fright. He looked around and found that except for the two elites who were still struggling to survive, everyone else had been killed.

    Although he didn''t know what was going on outside, he knew that there was no hope for him here.

    "A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him!"

    Lang Jue murmured to himself. He turned around immediately and flew into the air, intending to escape.

    "Go?" "Where can you go?"

    Qin Hidden Dragon and Xing Bai rushed over together, stopping Lang Jue one after the other.

    Even though Lang Jue was strong, it was difficult for him to hold on when the two of them were working together. He had already expended a lot of energy when he was surrounded by these guys, and now he was close to the end of his strength.

    Lang Jue was trapped, and the remaining elites werepletely exterminated, the entire pce situation waspletely under Su Yun''s control.

    Su Yun slowly raised his Tribtion Fire Sword and aimed at Sunny''s heart.

    Killing intent and chilliness filled Sunflower''s body and mind.

    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! You can take the Linglong Color! Don''t kill me! "

    Sun Yang''s eyes were filled with fear as he shouted in a flustered manner.

    "Do you think I need to keep you now?"

    Su Yun indifferently looked at Sunny, her seemingly calm eyes brimming with an uncontroble ferociousness.

    "I know I was wrong, you! Forgive me! I am willing to submit to you! I am willing to submit to you! Lord, I swear my loyalty to you, don''t kill me! I beg you, don''t kill me! "

    At this moment, Sunflower seemed to have abandoned all its dignity and desperately begged Su Yun for mercy.

    As long as he was alive, what was dignity?

    However, Su Yun had long since been unable to listen to any of Sunflower''s words.

    Submission? He did not need nor did he trust Sunflower. This fellow''s methods were not something that Qin Hidden Dragon and Xing Bai couldpare to. He had to restrain a spell like the Great Exquisite Art, otherwise there would only be endless trouble in the future. As long as he killed Kui Yang, Su Yun would definitely be able to take over. This was because he had a legitimate reason to attack the Great Exquisite Pce, so the Celestial Court would definitely admit to it.

    Therefore, there was no use in keeping the sunflower.

    Su Yun''s eyes congealed, and the sword tip pointed downwards.

    "It seems like you have already won, I will let them out of Sword Sheath''s world, that ce isn''t suitable for living to stay in, if not they will die there."

    Just then, Ling Qingyu''s voice sounded out in his mind.

    Immediately after, streams of white light emerged from the sword sheath s and two figures floated within the white light. They were Xiao Chuo and Shen Xuexue.

    "Yun''er! Yun''er, are you alright?! "

    When Shen Xuexue saw that Su Yun was safe and sound in the white light, his anxious heart finally calmed down.

    "Mom, I''m fine. You need to retreat, so as to not hurt you!"

    Su Yun opened his mouth and said, his blood-red eyes had recovered a bit of rity.

    "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine!"

    Shen Xuexue heaved a sigh of relief and retreated a few steps, but he still looked in their direction with a gaze filled with worry.

    Su Yun once again turned his attention back to Kwai Yang, the Tribtion Fire Sword in his hands tensed up, and then he shouted: "It''s over, Kwai Yang!"

    "Wait!"

    At this moment, Kwai Yang shouted once again.

    "Should I pass on myst words?"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "No!"

    Kwai Yang took a deep breath. The hesitation on his face suddenly disappeared, and what reced it was a look of indifference and resignation. However, not long after, he smiled. It was unknown whether it was a smile of death.

    "I know it''s unnecessary to plead with you right now. Things have alreadye to this point, I have nothing else to say, but before I die, I need to tell you something!"

    Su Yun frowned: "What is it?"

    "It''s about you and that woman!"

    Sunflower looked at Shen Xuexue, and the smile on his face became even wider.

    Shen Xuexue trembled as an uneasy feeling filled her heart.

    "My mother?" Su Yun looked at Shen Xuexue, Su Ling''er stared straight at Sun Yang, and asked: "What exactly do you want to say?"

    "Say what? Hehe, is she your mother? Hehe, ridiculous, extremely ridiculous. Boy, you are putting on an act. You went to all the trouble toe here and save me, but the one you saved was not your mother, that woman over there! It''s not your mother at all! You are her son! You risked your life to save a woman who has nothing to do with you! "Hahaha!"

    Hearing that, Shen Xuexue''s face became extremely pale.

    "What are you talking about!?" I don''t understand it at all! "

    Su Yun''s mind was in a frenzy, his face twisted in rage and anger, he threw Sunflower to the ground and thrusted the sword out.

    Pfft!

    The Tribtion Fire Sword pierced through Sunny''s chest and mes started to burn on his body.

    Kid Sunflower''s entire body twitched, but he did not stop his words. Instead, he continued tough and shout, "Kid! Don''t you believe me? It''s all right, you''ll believe that woman! You go ask her! She knew very well that you weren''t her son! Not just her! Su Shentian, Shen Wu Huang knows, there is no rtion between you and them! They have been hiding it from you, but they cannot hide it from me, who possess the Great Exquisite Technique! Boy! You can save him this time! They''re all a bunch of unrted people, yet you wasted your time.

    Sunscorch once again drew out his words, and once his breath was cut off, his life was lost ¡­

    The mes of the Tribtion Fire Sword began to devour his body.

    As for Su Yun, he panted anxiously. His eyes were wide open as he stared at Sunflower''s corpse. After a long while, he slowly turned around and looked at Shen Xuexue.

    The current Shen Xuexue had her head lowered, her body trembling slightly, as tears started to flow down her face ¡­

    Seeing her current state, Su Yun''s heart felt as though it was going to split into pieces.

 Chapter 1000

    <h4>Chapter 1000</h4>

    The war in the dpidated pce had temporarily ended, but the atmosphere here had not eased down. Instead, it gradually turned solemn and strange.

    Kwai Yang''s body was slowly being engulfed by the Tribtion Fire Sword''s mes. The burning smoke floated up into the air ¡­

    Su Yun slowly turned around, hispletely bloodless face looking at Shen Xuexue and Xiao Chuo, his sharp eyes were filled with hope and longing, his dry lips slightly opened: "Mother''s words must be all fake, right?"

    Hearing that, Shen Xuexue abruptly raised her head, and Su Yun could clearly see the pain and conflict in her eyes.

    His heart ached.

    He needed Shen Xuexue to reply ''yes'' without hesitation, not hesitation ¡­

    Shen Xuexue looked at Su Yun for a long time, her mouth opened and closed, as though she wanted to say something, but was unable to do so.

    "Mother!" Su Yun raised his powerless hand, and called out to her again with a trembling voice.

    "I''m sorry!"

    Finally.

    Shen Xuexue started to speak, but the moment he opened his mouth, it was filled with these cruel words.

    Su Yun was stunned.

    Xiao Chuo who was at the side was also stunned.

    These three words, were like thorns in this run-down pce, and how cruel were they? It was like three extremely sharp des that stabbed into Su Yun''s chest.

    "Yun''er, listen to my exnation. Even though you are not my biological son, you are still better than me. Yun''er, there are manyplicated reasons here, you must listen to my exnation. "

    Seeing Su Yun''s nk eyes, Shen Xuexue immediately shouted. She cried and cried, her tears fell like a bead curtain that had been cut off.

    At this point, he could no longer hide the truth.

    However, Su Yun stood there petrified and did not say a word.

    In Su Yun''s memories, Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian were his parents. In order to find his parents, he had gone through so much pain and suffering, to the point of chasing them all the way here, to save his little sister, to rush through de Mountain me Sea Guild, but everything that had happened now had nothing to do with him at all.

    Su Yun was not made of wood.

    Could it be that everything he had done from the past until now had all been in vain?

    "Snow, are you guys okay?"

    Just then, an anxious voice came out from the hall, it was a big group of Immortal cultivators rushing over, everyone raised their heads and looked, to see Shen Wu Huang, Su Shentian and the rest.

    The two of themnded and anxiously walked towards Shen Xuexue.

    "Xue''er, are you alright?"

    Shen Wu Huang asked with concern. He looked up and down and saw that Shen Xuexue was not injured, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Xue''er, why do you look so ugly? "Are you hurt?" Su Shentian sensed that something was wrong and asked anxiously.

    However, when these words left his mouth, he felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere.

    Su Shentian turned to look at Su Yun, only to see that Su Yun was also motionless. He stood in his original position, and immediately frowned: "Yun''er, how are you? "What happened?"

    But Su Yun did not reply him.

    Even Shen Xuexue did not speak, he only lowered his head, no one knew what he was thinking.

    "Chuo''er, what''s going on?"

    Shen Wu Huang turned his head and asked Xiao Chuo who was standing by the side.

    Xiao Chuo hesitated and wanted to say something, but just as her words left her throat, she swallowed them back ¡­

    "Is my surname Su?"

    Just then, Su Yun spoke out.

    His voice was extremely hoarse, like gravel being grinded on a piece of metal.

    Hearing that, Su Shentian was stunned.

    He opened his eyes and looked at Su Yun, and after a long while, he sighed fiercely and whispered: "Why do you ask?"

    "Answer my question first."

    "Your surname is Su."

    "Then am I your son?"

    "About this ¡­" Su Shentian became silent. His eyes flickered, and in the end, he closed his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, we didn''t intentionally deceive you."

    Su Yun clenched his teeth, his fists clenched tightly.

    "Yun''er, I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to lie to you. We had originally wanted to tell you, but we couldn''t find a chance! Yun''er, I''m sorry. "

    Shen Xuexue suddenly shouted out, her tears still rolling down, she desperately tried to exin, but all of the exnations automatically changed to ''I''m sorry''.

    Did she ask herself if she had the right to exin?

    Can you exin it?

    "This sort of thing, it all depends on the opportunity!" Su Yun asked loudly.

    No wonder Shen Wu Huang did not recognize him, no wonder Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue only cared about him and not Su Liuluo. So he was not their son, and he was not rted to them at all!

    Everything was just his wishful thinking!

    Everything! It was just a scam!

    The two of them did not say anything, and even Shen Wu Huang did not say anything.

    Su Yun''s eyes were bloodshot, he stared at the two of them, gritting his teeth, he did not regret saving the two of them, he only wished that the two of them had lied to him for so many years!

    The feeling of being cheated was not pleasant at all! No one would forgive him that easily.

    He had always thought that he had found his family. He had always thought that he was no longer alone, no longer just a single person, but now it would seem that he was wrong, extremely wrong!

    "Then! My birth parents! Who was it? "Where is it?"

    Su Yun shouted.

    "In Su Family." Su Shentian sighed, and said in a low voice: "Actually, your parents are indeed from Su Family, and we are not. We are just strangers."

    "Outsider?" Su Yun opened his eyes wide.

    It was a long time ago when your father and mother were giving birth to you. At that time, Xue Xue Xue already had Liuluo, and the matter of Xue Xue Xue and I had reached such a stage that we had no way of knowing what happened, so we decided to inform Father-inw about it, but were met with opposition from Father-inw. As a result, Xue Xue and I discussed and nned to escape from the Martial Imperial Pce. With no other choice, the two of us immediately escaped into the Tianwu Continent. On a mountain, we were chased by an enemy, we fought a big battle with him and temporarily forced him back, but Xue Xue Xue Xue and I were injured and were unable to leave far, so we decided to hide nearby. Just as we were about to go down the mountain, we discovered you by the side of the road. "

    "You were just a baby back then. You were lying next to the two corpses, crying loudly. Those two corpses were your father and mother ¡­"

    "They''re dead?" Su Yun''s eyes were brimming with tears, he turned and stared at Su Shentian: "How did they die?"

    "This ¡­"

    Su Shentian was a little speechless.

    "They were killed by the aura. When God was fighting with that person, they happened to pass by and were killed by the aura they gave off!"

    Shen Xuexue wiped his tears and spoke out.

    Su Yun froze.

    "Your father and mother''s cultivation were not high, and were unable to endure the battle between us. However, when they were about to die, they used all of their profound qi to protect you, and we saw that you were still alive, so we felt guilty adopting you as their concubine, and not long after we hid in the Su Family, Liuluo was born. The stars changed, and the sun and moon were hidden, startling many realm, and they came looking for us once more. This is everything about you and Liuluo. "

    Su Shentian said softly, each of the middle-aged man''s words seemed especially heavy.

    When these wordsnded on the ground, everyone fell silent.

    Su Yun felt like his heart had stopped beating, his mind was buzzing, but it waspletely nk.

    It turned out that everyone was very clear about it, but he himself had always been in the dark!

    Maybe it wasn''t just him, but also Qing''er.

    He felt that his thoughts were in a mess and his entire person had be weird. He sat down on the ground and lowered his eyes to look at the ground. He simply could not ept all of this.

    The anger from before slowly subsided.

    To be more serious, Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue were not even considered qualified parents, because they had left the Su Family very early on. Furthermore, there had been no news of them since then, so perhaps they had no ns to return to the Su Family.

    Shen Xuexue lowered his head, Su Shentian gently embraced him,forting him in a low voice. No one spoke, the atmosphere here, once again became strange, and to the point of being a little cold.

    "So my parents died because of you?"

    Su Yun opened his mouth again.

    These words were like a knife, stabbing into Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue''s hearts.

    "Yun''er, I don''t want to push away the responsibility. Although the two of them weren''t killed by us, they died because of us." Su Shentian said.

    "If you want to take revenge, we will not retaliate, and we won''t me you either. After all, we have kept you a secret for so many years, and after you found us, we did not tell you the truth behind the matter. Yun''er, this is our fault, we will take responsibility for it."

    "Responsible? How can I take responsibility? "

    Su Yun stood up against the pale white face, his eyes void of much emotion.

    He was already unwilling to look at these people anymore, he only turned his face away slightly and did his best to control his emotions. Using an abnormally hoarse and ear-piercing voice, he said weakly: "My parents are already dead, killing you would be useless. Furthermore, you have saved and raised Qing''er before, and seeing that I won''t kill you, you should go."

    He seemed to have used up all his strength to say thest two words ¡­

    "Yun''er!" Shen Xuexue''s eyes swelled as he screamed in pain, as though he still wanted to urge him to stay.

    "Don''t ever show up in front of me again!"

    However, Su Yun gave a low growl.

    This voice scared Shen Xuexue away, but after trembling, she covered her lips and cried out.

    Su Shentian opened his mouth, wanting to advise him otherwise, but right at that moment, Shen Wu Huang who was at the side reached out his hand and pressed down on his shoulder.

    Su Shentian looked over, to see Shen Wu Huang gently shaking his head, indicating for him to leave.

    Seeing that, Su Shentian understood that their rtionship with Su Yun had beenpletely cut off.

    Yun''er, I know that you must be feeling really bad right now, but I still hope that you can forgive us. We will leave, and you have to take care of yourself, no matter what, we watched you grow up.

    Su Shentian said softly, then pulled Shen Xuexue who still didn''t want to leave, and turned to leave.

    Su Yun did not speak, and did not even look at them.

    The three of them walked very slowly, their steps extremely heavy.

    After who knows how long, Shen Xuexue''s cries finally stopped.

    Xiao Chuo did not leave in a hurry, but stood at her original position and looked at Su Yun.

    "Are you sad?"

    After the three left, Xiao Chuo spoke out.

    "You can leave now."

    "I know the feeling of being cheated is terrible."

    "Do they have a problem?"

    "I don''t think so."

    "Since that is the case, there is no need for me to forgive them. Thus, there is no need for you to advise me against it."

    "I''m not going to advise you." Xiao Chuo shook her head, and said indifferently: "I am only telling you, thank you for saving me today. No matter what happens, I will remember this kindness.

    With that, Xiao Chuo turned and rushed towards Shen Wu Huang and the rest.

 Chapter 1001

    <h4>Chapter 1001</h4>

    Perhaps among all the things that these people had said, only Xiao Chuo''s words could bring Su Yun somefort.

    Hatred?

    Yes, how could there be no hate? It was just that he did not say it out loud, so much that Su Yun''s heart was moved to kill!

    However, this was only for a moment. When he received the news, all sorts of thoughts shed through his mind. Theplicated thoughts almost caused his head to explode, but in the end, he restrained himself.

    The true hatred he felt was not something that could be quelled by ughter. Su Yun''s feelings towards Shen Xuexue, was also not something that could be reduced to nothingness just because of this matter. Even with the battle sword in his hand, it was impossible to continue with the attack.

    After all, he had acknowledged those two people for so many years.

    Su Yun leaned on the broken wall pir of the pce, and watched the chaotic battle from afar with despondent eyes.

    Lang Jue was unable to match up to his opponents, and was directly beheaded by Qin Hidden Dragon and Xing Bai. Xing Bai and Qin Hidden Dragon took off their heads and flew into the sky, shouting loudly to intimidate their enemies.

    When the disciples of the Great Exquisite Pce saw their Vice Pce Master being killed, their hearts turned cold and their morale plummeted. They were no longer a match for Su Yun.

    However, at this time, a loud shout spread throughout the entire Great Linglong Pce.

    "Law enforcement in the Celestial Court, everyone stop!"

    The sound was extremely loud and clear, it was sonorous to the ears, and upon hearing it, Yuan Demon and the rest did not hesitate at all, immediately summoning all the Devil Cultivator s disguised as the Immortal Seeking Sect, and rushed towards Su Yun.

    "Lord Devil Lord, the people from the Immortal Court have arrived."

    The round demon quickly walked forward and said to the Su Yun who still looked like he had lost his soul.

    Su Yun did not reply.

    "My lord!"

    "Milord!"

    The round demon called out a few urgent words.

    Only then did Su Yun slowly raise his head and look at him with rather empty eyes.

    "Oh round demon, what did you just say?"

    The round demon quickly recited it again.

    "Understood. Have all Devil Cultivator s retreat from the rear and send Xing Bai, Qin Hidden Dragon, and Xiangyang to respond to the Celestial Court. Send people to clear the battlefield.

    Su Yun said lifelessly.

    "Yes." The fiend said quickly.

    Hand this over to Qin Hidden Dragon, then say that the Protector s of Hidden Dragon Pce have been humiliated, that they, along with Xiao Yao Pce and Immortal Seeking Sect, havee here to demand an exnation, but have been plotted against by the Great Linglong Pce Master, Sunlight, and have no choice but to initiate a war. The Great Linglong Pce Mistress has been killed both at once, and ording to the rules, Hidden Dragon Pce has begun to take over the Great Linglong Pce.

    Su Yun took out the crystal that recorded his conversation with Sunflower before and gave it to the round demon.

    The round demon didn''t dare to hesitate in the slightest and immediately rushed to find Qin Hidden Dragon.

    Not long after that, the war ended and everyone divided into two groups.

    The round demon returned, and quietly left the Great Exquisite Pce with Su Yun.

    Everyone from the Immortal Court had a high cultivation level. With this many Devil Cultivator, even if they disguised themselves, they could still expose their identity. Hence, they had to leave and not create any problems. If the identity of the Devil Cultivator was leaked, then the situation would be dire.

    At the moment, Su Yun was not in the mood to care about the people from the Immortal pce, his mind was still in a mess, buzzing loudly.

    However, he did not know how tofort others, nor did he know how to change a person''s mood. After thinking for a while, the round demon could only choose to change the topic, hoping that Su Yun would be more spirited. After all, in the current situation, they still needed his leadership.

    "Master, now that the Pce Mistress has been destroyed by us, this means that we might already be in control of the resources in the Great Linglong Pce, we can already control four huge Immortal forces, the amount of resources and energy is extremely huge, I believe it is enough to protect the True Devil Realm, what should we do next, Master?" To keep a low profile? "

    The round demon said to Su Yun with an iparably respectful and cautious voice.

    However, Su Yun continued to fly forward nkly, as if he did not hear his words, his expression was still the same as before.

    Just as he wanted to say something, he heard Su Yun''s hoarse voice.

    "First, we have to integrate everything in the Great Linglong Pce, and then we will n our next move. The Great Linglong Pce is different from the Hidden Dragon Pce and Xiao Yao Pce, this is a ownerless Immortal Sect, if they do not manage well, then a lot of their disciples will be lost, and the Great Linglong Pce''s power will also be greatly weakened. At that time, the Great Linglong Pce that we control might not be able to match up to the Hidden Dragon Pce and Xiao Yao Pce."

    "I will immediately announce that Qin Hidden Dragon took over the Great Linglong Pce, Qin Hidden Dragon''s cultivation is powerful, and he is also a Sect Leader of Hidden Dragon Pce, his prestige is extremely high. If it is him, then it should be able to intimidate those disciples of the Great Linglong Pce!"

    "No, no." Su Yun said hoarsely: "Although Qin Hidden Dragon Pce has some prestige, he is a Zhi Zun of the Hidden Dragon Pce and is not someone the disciples of the Great Linglong Pce regard as important. In the Sunlight period, the strength of the Great Linglong Pce is much stronger than the Hidden Dragon Pce, the disciples of the Great Linglong Pce look down on him, if he takes over the Great Linglong Pce, the disciples of the Great Linglong Pce will only go even further!"

    "Then who will take over?"

    From what I know, the disciples of the Great Linglong Pce are divided into a total of twelve groups, each group is led by an elder, the majority of the people will follow the elders in cultivation, and you will control all of these people, and then send some people to pretend that they are under your control, and then send out a reliable elder to rmend him to be the Sect Leader, and once again lead the Great Linglong Pce.

    Upon hearing this, the Devil''s eyes lit up and he nodded.

    "Although we are in control of the Great Exquisite Pce, Hidden Dragon Pce, Xiao Yao Pce and Immortal Seeking Sect, these four sects are not stable and need a long time to get along with each other. Only after that will we be able to turn them all into our own people. During this period of time, my state of mind has been in a mess. I''m afraid that I will not be able to do anything else, so I will leave this matter of the Immortal World to you for now. I want to go into closed door cultivation for a while to calm my mind. "

    Su Yun took a deep breath and spoke with a hoarse voice.

    The round demon nodded his head, he also thought that it was time for Su Yun to integrate his own mental state. Cultivators should not have chaotic mental states, because once their mental states were disturbed, they would have countless ws.

    "Since the Demon Lord is like this, the round demon is relieved. I hope the Demon Lord can recover soon. Lord Demon Lord, what should we do with Linglong this time?" The round demon said.

    With that said, Su Yun''s entire body shivered.

    Exquisite Color

    An artifact to save Su Liuluo.

    He had gone through great pains to infiltrate the Great Linglong Pce to steal its Linglong Treasure PaGoda. This time, he even used such power for the sake of Linglong. Now that Kwai Yang and Lang Jue had both fallen and hepletely grasped the Great Exquisite Pce, Linglong naturally alsonded in his hands.

    However, the current Su Liuluo had nothing to do with him, so the so-called little sister was just a fake.

    He took a deep breath and closed his eyes, as if he was thinking about something. After a long time, he heard Su Yun speak again.

    Bring Linglong and follow me to Supreme Sect.

    "Alright."

    The fiend nodded.

    With Qin Hidden Dragon and Xing Bai speaking with the Celestial Court, Su Yun did not have to worry. Although the people of the Great Exquisite Pce had requested for the Celestial Court''s help, in reality, Su Yun had asked Qin Hidden Dragon to send a distress appeal to the Celestial Court in the name of Xiao Yao Pce and himself. The appearance of the Celestial Court was not out of his expectations, and he had thought of how to deal with the Celestial Court''s people.

    He believed that the Celestial Court would not stay in the Great Exquisite Pce for long, and what Su Yun needed to do was to wait for news.

    However, he was not in the mood to wait for news, and directly led the group of True Devil Sect people there.

    After an unknown period of time.

    A group of people finally arrived in front of the Supreme Sect.

    Ever since Su Liuluo changed the sect to a different level, her state of mind became chaotic, and she became suspicious of the Supreme Divine Dao. This caused her to stop recruiting people, and every day, there would be a disciple dying in the Supreme Sect, but no one would be able to join, as the sect would slowly copse and wither away.

    This would only be thest resting ce for the Supreme Sect.

    Su Yun carried Ling Cai and headed into Supreme Sect.

    The group of Devil Yuan did not go in, they only waited outside.

    Beneath the golden statue, an exquisite figure was sitting cross-legged.

    She looked at the sculpture, her clear eyes were at times lost, at times in pain, at times in doubt, at times in hesitation. Herplicated thoughts seemed to be able to be revealed through herrge eyes that could speak.

    These past few days, Su Liuluo had always been like this. These days, Bai Li did note again, causing her already insecure heart to be even more unsafe. She felt that she was bing more and more like a lone boat in the ocean, unable to find a sh.ore in the harbor.

    "Liuluo!"

    Just then, a low and hoarse voice came out from behind Su Liuluo.

    Su Liuluo''s entire body shivered, she turned back, only to see the people who had been thinking hard these past few days, appear in front of her eyes.

    Su Liuluo''s originally expressionless and tender face instantly revealed an abnormally natural sense of rxation, as if her nervous heart had suddenly obtained support.

    "Bai Li, you''re here."

    She spoke lightly, but the joy in her words was very obvious.

    "Yes."

    Su Yun walked over expressionlessly, and stood in front of Su Liuluo.

    A sh of astonishment shed across Su Liuluo''s face.

    For some reason, she felt that there was something wrong with the person in front of her. His attitude, his expression,pared to the past, seemed to be as different as heaven and earth!

    What happened?

    She couldn''t help but think this in her heart.

    But right at that moment, the man raised his hand, a golden light aura burst out from his palm, before Su Liuluo could react, the light aura followed his hand and pressed down onto her chest.

    In the next moment, a halo of lightpletely surrounded Su Liuluo.

 Chapter 1002

    <h4>Chapter 1002</h4>

    In the vast sky, a few people were rapidly flying.

    These people were Shen Wu Huang, Su Shentian and the rest who had just left the Exquisite Pce.

    Shen Xuexue was still covered in tears, herplexion extremely haggard. She flew a little unsteadily while leaning on Su Shentian''s back, as if she was a young bird that could fall down at any time.

    Su Shentian also sighed, his mind was also in a mess.

    Shen Wu Huang who was at the side was talking to Hu Qing.

    However, he did not expect that Ku Yang would actually be killed by Su Yun. This was out of everyone''s expectations, under his helplessness, Hu Qing could only leave in a hurry, as he would not suffer anymore.

    Hu Qing had quite a good rtionship in the Immortal World, not only did he befriend Shen Wu Huang, his rtionship with Kwai Yang was also very deep. Kwai Yang died miserably, which caused him to feel more or less ufortable.

    However, things had already gotten to this point, so he could not say anything, nor would he me Shen Wu Huang. After all, the person who killed Sun Yang was not Shen Wu Huang.

    "Martial Monarch, you guys have broken away from that person? "Anyway, where do you n to go to settle down?"

    Hu Qing took a deep breath and asked.

    "Let''s return to the Ultimate Martial World."

    Shen Wu Huang replied: "There are too many powerful people in the Immortal World, our strengths are low, so we are not suitable to cultivate here."

    "Brother, it''s easy to leave the Celestial Realm but hard to enter. ording to what I know, something strange happened at the Celestial Realm''s gate and it''s hard even to enter or leave now. I''m afraid it''s not easy to leave the Celestial Realm at this time."

    Hu Qing said.

    "Strange?" Shen Wu Huang was startled: "What''s wrong?"

    I''m not sure about the details, but ording to the information I received, there are arge number of people from the Celestial Court gathered at the entrance. There seems to be a war going on there, so it would be unwise for all of you to leave at this time.

    Hu Qing said.

    Shen Wu Huang was silent.

    "Brother, the Immortal World is sorge, how can there not be a ce for you?" As the proverb goes, when people walk to higher ces, water flows to lower ces. Ultimate Martial World and many people yearn to enter the Immortal World, yet you want to leave the Immortal World, don''t you think that it''s such a pity? Although elder brother''s cultivation level isn''t high, he still has some face in the Celestial Realm. Why don''t you all follow me back to my little sect. Even if it couldn''tpare to the Great Exquisite Pce, it was at least stronger than any sect and faction of the Ultimate Martial World, no? So, let this old brother guide you into the Immortal Gate and step onto the Immortal Dao, how about it? "

    Hu Qing advised.

    Hearing that, Shen Wu Huang was startled, then asked: "Bro, how do we do that?"

    "Why can''t I?" Hu Qingughed out loud, "I didn''t bring you into my sect before because I hoped that you would be able to expand on a bigger and better tform like the Great Linglong Pce. Now, it seems that I was wrong, so you all should follow me back!"

    "This ¡­"

    "Don''t decline!"

    Hu Qing invited him again and again.

    Shen Wu Huang wanted to say something, but supporting himself now was not the right thing to do. He nodded his head and agreed, then bowed to Hu Qing and said: "I will remember this kindness in my heart."

    "You''re too kind!"

    Hu Qingughed.

    After deciding on where to go next, Shen Wu Huang nned to bring the group and Hu Qing back to his sect.

    But just then, Shen Xuexue suddenly spoke out.

    "Dad, wait a moment!"

    "Why?"

    Shen Wu Huang turned and looked at Shen Xuexue.

    The tears in Shen Xuexue''s eyes were still falling, and he felt more and more sorrowful.

    She wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, her voice choked with sobs and hoarse. She sobbed, "I want to make a trip to Supreme Sect ¡­"

    "Supreme Sect!" Shen Wu Huang was startled.

    Su Shentian lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Snow, you want to take a look at Liuluo''s final time?"

    "Thest time huh?"

    Shen Wu Huang''s mood, which was a little bit better a moment ago, turned heavy once again.

    No one knew what the current situation was, but one thing was understandable, the Exquisite Color had definitely fallen into Su Yun''s hands.

    But now that everyone''s rtionship with Su Yun was at a standstill, would Su Yun still use Linglong to save this girl that no longer had anything to do with him?

    Looking at Su Yun''s attitude and performance towards these people, it might not be true.

    Without Ling Cai to save him, Su Liuluo could only die.

    Shen Xuexue''s heart was broken.

    If it was anyone else, even if she had to kneel in front of him and beg him to save Su Liuluo with Linglong Cai, she would be willing, but Su Yun did not dare. She owed him far too much, and felt that she didn''t have any face to ask or even beg Su Yun to save Su Liuluo.

    In the short span of a few days, she had lost one child after another as a mother. These few days were more cruel to her than those in hell.

    When she thought about how Su Liuluo was about to be eroded by the Limitless Profound Qi, she had a feeling that she was about to faint.

    Everyone''s mood was iparably heavy, and the atmosphere had also changed by a few points.

    Hu Qing did not speak further, and only looked at Shen Wu Huang.

    For a long time

    "Let''s go take a look."

    Shen Wu Huang said with a darkened face.

    His face, which had once been radiant and radiant, was now like that of an ordinary old man. Wrinkles could be seen on his forehead, and his appearance was that of an old man.

    No one objected. Xiao Chuo who was behind them merely followed them obediently. After the crowd made their decision, they immediately changed their route and headed towards Supreme Sect.

    Their speed wasn''t considered fast, but it obviously felt heavy. Su Shentian still remembered what he had heard from the beginning Su Yun, if they were to calcte from how time it was before, then today, Su Liuluo didn''t have much time left, he probably didn''t even have two days. Coincidentally, they could see Su Liuluo onest time as they went over this time, as for the matter of saving Su Liuluo, it was already impossible.

    On the way, Shen Xuexue was unable to persevere any longer, sometimes unconscious, sometimes awake. Her spirit was almost at its limit, and Su Shentian nervously apanied by her side, consoling her unceasingly.

    Seeing his own daughter in such a state, Shen Wu Huang was not in a good mood, but he had no other choice, Hu Qing could only try his best to say good words to ease the tense atmosphere, but it did not have too obvious of an effect. Xiao Chuo remained silent the entire time, as though she was an outsider looking at everyone. Regarding her, Shen Wu Huang did not care, since her personality was like that.

    Very quickly, the group arrived at Supreme Sect.

    This newly born Immortal Sect was not like the normal Little Immortal Sect. Although the sect was small, it was full of vitality.

    The door waspletely open, but not a single person could be seen inside or outside. It was as if the sect was a wastnd.

    Emperor Shen Wu led the group of people and flew in, but it was difficult to see the disciples, all they could see were some dead bodies lying on the ground in a mess, their bodies were glowing, their bodies were beginning to vaporize, all of them were Supreme Sect people who died from the bacsh from the Limitless Profound Qi, and without exception, they were all immortals.

    The Immortal cultivation Supreme Divine Dao was different from the Ultimate Martial World''s. Immortals had strong immortal energy in the first ce, and their talent was extraordinary, their cultivation speed was also extremely fast, but their bodies could not withstand therge amount of Limitless Profound Qi that suddenly appeared, so their speed of being hit by the bacsh was much faster than Ultimate Martial World''s.

    Looking at the corpses that were gradually bing vaporized on the ground, everyone was shocked, especially Shen Xuexue, who was about to copse.

    It was as if she could see the future Su Liuluo from these corpses!

    Those who fell into the Supreme Sect were pitiful people, who could save them?

    Su Shentian''s expression was anxious, he immediately ran around, and finally caught onto Su Liuluo''s Qi, and immediately ran towards the center of the sculpture.

    On the way, they could see many disciples of Supreme Sect sitting cross-legged on the ground, with their eyes closed as they cultivated devoutly. Even though someone had already died beside them, they remained indifferent, as though in their hearts, they were the only ones left in the world.

    The group of people rushed to the statue''s location.

    That petite figure was standing right below the statue.

    Her body was still glowing with light, she was motionless, as though she was a statue, the scene with the flickering light truly frightened Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue.

    "What is this?" Hu Qing could not help but exim in shock.

    "Liuluo!"

    Shen Xuexue cried out in sorrow, as though she had gone mad, she rushed over and hugged the girl tightly. She buried her head in the girl''s smooth and ck hair, and wailed loudly, as though her heart was broken.

    Su Shentian stood in ce, nkly watching the scene, looking at Su Liuluo whose body was glowing, after a long while, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

    "What did I, Su Shentian, do wrong for? Why would the heavens do this to me? "

    The man''s voice trembled.

    No one said a word. The atmosphere seemed to have been suppressed to the limit at this moment.

    Only crying and sighing

    "Whiz!"

    Suddenly, the light enveloping Su Liuluo disappeared.

    The statue-like girl trembled as she slowly opened her eyes.

    Her eyes were no longer as empty and lifeless as before, and her beautiful face was no longer the same as before, forever unapproachable. At this moment, she was brimming with vigor, and her eyes were filled with vitality.

    She turned her body slightly to the side and looked at the girl who was embracing her. Her clear and beautiful eyes were filled with doubt ¡­

    "Mother?"

    Such familiar and unfamiliar words slowly emerged from Su Liuluo''s lips.

    This sound was like a silver needle falling to the ground in a silent world that woke everyone up!

    Shen Xuexue''s entire body shivered, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Liuluo nkly.

    He saw Su Liuluo looking at her with eyes full of suspicion.

    "Mom, why are you here?"

    What did you call me just now?

    Shen Xuexue''s lips shivered, her voice trembled intensely, and her heart beat even faster!

    "Mother, you''re my mother. Of course I call you mother."

    Su Liuluoughed, and said with a clear voice.

    As her voice faded, she looked left and right, as though she was searching for something ¡­

    "Strange? What about Bai Li? Where did he go? "

 Chapter 1003

    <h4>Chapter 1003</h4>

    "Bai Li?"

    Hearing those two words, Su Shentian and Shen Wu Huang who were at the side trembled, their pupils erging.

    Su Liuluo heaved a sigh of relief, and held Shen Xuexue tightly with her small hands. She then said in a soft voice: "Mother, I have already escaped from the Supreme Divine Dao, I will no longer believe in the evils that bewitch people''s hearts. From today onwards, I will no longer be the Supreme Sect''s Holy Maiden.

    She smiled, her eyes curved into crescent moons.

    Shen Xuexue was dumbstruck. He stared at the girl in front of him in a daze, unable to believe that all of this was real.

    "Daughter, my daughter!"

    She reached out her trembling hands to touch Su Liuluo''s cold and tender skin. Come out.

    "Thank God, thank God, I''ve finally returned you to me!" Shen Xuexue hugged Su Liuluo tightly once more, and wailed.

    How many years of anticipation, how many years of effort, how many years of longing, how many years of prayer. Today had finally ended. His wish hade true.

    However, Su Liuluo shook his head: "No, Mother, the heavens did not return your daughter to you, it was Bai Li who saved your daughter! If not for her, it might not have been possible for me to escape from the Supreme Divine Dao so easily! "

    "Bai Li?"

    Shen Xuexue was slightly startled.

    "That''s Yun''er."

    Su Shentian''s low voice came from behind.

    When his words fell, Shen Xuexue was as though he had been petrified.

    "Yun''er? Could it be that Brother Yun from the Su Family? "

    Su Liuluo blinked his eyes and asked.

    Even though she had escaped from the Supreme Divine Dao, she did not lose her memories. Her state of mind had already beenpletely purified, and was no longer covered by the Supreme Divine Dao.

    Su Liuluo had been separated from her since young, and her memories of Su Yun was limited to conversations between her parents. She knew someone called Su Yun, and she also knew that this Su Yun was not rted to her by blood, and the two of them were not siblings.

    "Yes."

    Su Shentian sighed.

    "So it''s him?"

    However, Su Liuluo could not help but reveal a smile, and said to Su Shentian who was at the side: "Hey, Father, where is Brother Yun? Although we are not siblings, but this time he saved me, I have to properly thank him! "

    "Uh, this, he, he ¡­"

    Su Shentian started to stutter.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Su Liuluo frowned, she felt that something was amiss.

    However, everyone kept their heads down, not saying a word. This scene made Su Liuluo feel that something was amiss. Looking at Shen Xuexue whose tears had yet to dry, she asked again: "Mother, where did Big Brother Yun go? I still remember that he was here before. His face seems a little odd ¡­ and why is he here? "

    Shen Xuexue still did not speak, and only sobbed softly.

    "He came to the Immortal World alone to save you."

    Just then, Shen Wu Huang spoke out.

    He then spoke with a deep voice: "Your father and mother had concealed his identity, and had never told him about it. Only a few days ago, an enemy had revealed his identity, Liuluo, and since you have recovered, that is a good thing, as for him, I can only say that we owe him everything! If there''s a chance in the future, think of a way to repay it? "

    "Still? Grandfather, what exactly happened? "

    Su Liuluo asked, but the expression on her face had subtly changed.

    Shen Wu Huang felt that something was amiss, he thought for a moment, but still roughly told him about what happened in the Great Linglong Pce.

    After listening to Shen Wu Huang''s words, Su Liuluo''s bright little face suddenly became tense, and her expression became serious.

    She smiled and raised her hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of Shen Xuexue''s eyes. Then, she took two steps back and kept a distance between Shen Xuexue and herself.

    This tiny movement caused Shen Xuexue to be secretly shocked.

    The corners of Su Liuluo''s mouth rose into a smile again, but it was not the joyous smile of someone close to him, but a bitter and helpless smile.

    "Father, Mother, why are you two hiding Big Brother Yun''s background? Since we have met again, why didn''t you exin it to him straightforwardly? "

    Su Liuluo asked.

    "This ¡­" Su Shentian didn''t know how to reply.

    "Liuluo, you ¡­"

    "Even though I have recovered, my memories remain. Father, Mother, let me ask you two, do you two want to use Big Brother Yun to save me?" Su Liuluo asked again.

    "Liuluo, don''t be so presumptuous." Shen Wu Huang felt that something was amiss with Su Liuluo.

    Hearing that, Su Liuluo took a deep breath, bowed towards Shen Wu Huang, and said softly: "Grandfather, Liuluo has no other intentions, he just wants to tell Father and Mother what exactly Brother Yun has done."

    Shen Wu Huang frowned, and said: "What can we do? Don''t we all see it? "

    "There are some things that you might not know." Su Liuluo bowed once again, and turned to look at Shen Xuexue, and said softly: "Mother, is this what you all n to do?"

    "Of course not." Shen Xuexue immediately replied.

    "Then why not exin it directly? Big Brother Yun would never hate any of you because of this! "

    "But now he seems to hate it!" Shen Wu Huang said calmly.

    "That''s because you''re not the ones who told him the truth! but an enemy! " Su Liuluo immediately retorted.

    These words directly caused Emperor Shen Wu to be speechless

    Su Liuluo suddenly kneeled on the ground, and said with his head lowered: "Father, Mother''s Grandfather, Liuluo''s words today will definitely go against the principles of filial piety, but today, Liuluo will definitely speak out for Brother Yun! Perhaps what you all don''t know is that in order to save Liuluo, you don''t know how much Brother Yun paid and sacrificed! Although Liuluo has always been in the Supreme Sect, there is still an intelligence agency in the Supreme Sect. As for what happened with Big Brother Yun and his parents, Liuluo also knows a little about them. "

    "Father, Mother, you have been trying your best to save Liuluo all these years. Liuluo is very grateful, not only have you given me a life, you have also given me iparable love. Father, mother, do you know why Big Brother Yun escaped into the Devil Dao and became a member of the True Devil Sect? "

    "Why?" Shen Xuexue''s lips trembled as she asked this. She practically didn''t even blink as she tightly stared at Su Liuluo.

    Su Liuluo slowly spoke out, and said in a low voice: "Because of me."

    It was just two simple words, and it was unbelievable.

    "Path of Demon?" Father, mother, what is that thing? Especially the true Devil Sect Liuluo doesn''t know why elder brother had the courage to make such a decision, but ording to my investigations, his intervention was indeed made to save me, who is currently in Supreme Sect. Not only was the destruction of the Supreme Sect caused by Big Brother Yun as well! "

    Even though she had been immersed in thatpletely useless Supreme Divine Dao for so many years, everything she had seen and heard existed within her mind. She knew and understood what Su Yun had done.

    "The battle between the Supreme Sect and the True Devil Sect is actually far from a simple one. The majority of the reasons for this is because Big Brother wanted to save me, and this time, it was even more so! He appeared in the Supreme Sect hoping to get close to me and find a way to save me! He entered the Supreme Sect alone! Dad, mom, grandpa, do you know what this means? This was basically ying with his life! Grandfather, you said just now that Big Brother would lead arge number of immortals to save a person. If it wasn''t for Big Brother Yun, how could Father and Mother be safe and sound? He''s always treated us like family! What about us? What have we done? "

    she demanded again.

    And thest question, had already made Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian unable to raise their heads.

    What did they do?

    But now, even if he had to face the immortals, he was not afraid, because he had always been working hard, always doing his best to protect his loved ones. Even if his opponent was an existence with extraordinary means, a person from the Great Exquisite Pce!

    On the other hand, ever since Su Liuluo had been kidnapped, they had left the Su Family. They merely dragged Su Yun and Su Qing''er over to the Su Family to be looked after.

    He treated the two of them as his own parents, but the two of them did not truly treat him as their son, maybe it was a one-sided wish, but they did not reject the benefits given to them by Su Yun, but instead continued to absorb and beg for more.

    If you think about it carefully, who was right and who was wrong?

    Shen Xuexue bit her lips, holding back her tears, her whole body trembled.

    "Sigh, Liuluo, I know that for these past few years, Yun''er has done a lot for you and for us.

    "Yun''er has already decided not to forgive us. What do you want us to do? In truth, Liuluo''s mother also wished to be happy with Yun''er. However, she did not know what to do, because when you were trapped in Supreme Sect, Mother ced all her energy on how to save you, so she might not care about Yun''er''s feelings. But you need to know, Mother truly loved you and Yun''er. "

    Shen Xuexue said with a sobbing tone.

    She was worried, worried that this would make her daughter hate her.

    "I know!"

    Su Liuluo slowly closed her eyes, and embraced Shen Xuexue, who was almost unable to stand up anymore and was about to copse on the ground. Her sparkling and translucent small mouth slightly moved, as if she wasughing, and yet at the same time, as ifforting Shen Xuexue, she spoke in a soft voice: "The reason why I''m saying all these, is because I know what Father and Mother have done for me. However, I want to speak up for Big Brother Yun and tell him that what he has worked so hard to do is not important, at least Liuluo will admit that he will forever be Liuluo''s big brother."

    She spoke softly, her voice clear and firm. It was unknown what she was thinking.

    Shen Xuexue looked at her in shock, but the two of them opened their mouths and ultimately chose to remain silent.

 Chapter 1004

    <h4>Chapter 1004</h4>

    After using the Exquisite Color to purify Su Liuluo''s state of mind, she had alreadypletely broken away from the Supreme Divine Dao, and was no longer enchanted by the ethereal God Dao. Not only that, even her mind had been elevated, and at the moment, Su Liuluo''s cultivation might not be the strongest, but her state of mind might be much stronger than an ordinary Immortal''s, and that was the benefit Linglong had brought her.

    After using the Exquisite Color this time, Su Yun had expended a lot of spirit energy. It could not be used again within a few days, so it was impossible for Su Yun to gauge its performance.

    But at that moment, Su Yun did not care about Linglong, because he had not broken away from Su Shentian, Shen Xuexue and the rest.

    He had originally thought that now that he had found his parents, he would no longer be alone. However, he had never imagined that he would still be an orphan. His parents had long since died, and he didn''t even know how his parents looked like ¡­

    The ups and downs of the mortal world were too sudden and sudden, making it hard for people to adapt.

    After returning to the Immortal Seeking Sect, Su Yun locked himself up in his cultivation grounds. The current him did not have any thoughts of cultivating, and his messy thoughts made him feel somewhat abnormal.

    So what do I do now?

    Those people had nothing to do with me. There was no longer any need to continue.

    Was it all a scam?

    What was the purpose of a person''s life?

    What have I been holding on to all these years?

    Was I right all these years? Or was it wrong?

    All of these questions appeared in Su Yun''s mind, they were not important questions, but at that moment, he inexplicably wanted to think about it seriously, but as he thought about it, his head started to hurt, and his entire body started to move uncontrobly.

    Hua Hua Hua

    Sounds like waves crashing against a flood resounded in his mind.

    His entire body suddenly felt like it was being torn apart. This kind of feeling was iparably painful, as if a person would be torn into pieces in the next second.

    What was going on?

    Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes. His originally pale face had be even paler, but his eyes were nowpletely bloodshot. Even his pupils could no longer be seen, they werepletely covered by blood.

    He raised his hands, but was shocked to find that at this moment, countless bloody lines had appeared all over his body. These lines were like wounds that had been ripped open from the skin; dark red and hideous, terrifying beyondpare.

    What is this?

    However, the intense pain prevented him from thinking too much. Before he could think about anything, he was once again overwhelmed by pain. In the quiet world of the True Devil Sect, he was already used to it, and had long since abandoned the pain. Even with des and des in his body, he did not feel much pain. Yet, at this very moment, his body was filled with uncontroble pain once again. Furthermore, this pain seemed to havended on his soul ¡­

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Finally, Su Yun''s entire body twitched, he roared out, and a wave of Qi rippled out from his body, directly shattering this cultivation ground, and the sound of it resonating throughout the entire Immortal Seeking Sect.

    "What''s going on?"

    Demons Yuan and Xiang Yang, along with some other disciples, hastily rushed over. When they saw the person standing in the middle of the ruins, both of them were stunned.

    At the moment, Su Yun''s entire body was overflowing with dense devil qi, all of his face and hands were filled with terrifying bloodstains. He was like a heavenly demon, his killing intent was extremely dense, extremely terrifying!

    "Quick, seal this ce off immediately, do not let the devil qi escape!"

    Yuan Mo hurriedly shouted to the Devil Cultivator disciples who were disguised as disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    Those few people nodded and immediately went down to do what they needed to do.

    "Immediately ¡­" Bring Lord Devil Lord back to the True Devil Sect, and set off now, quickly! "

    He turned around and said to Xiangyang, "Lord Xiangyang, I''ll leave this ce to you for now. Take the Demon Lord and leave for a moment. You''ll be back in a moment!"

    "Sir, what happened?" Xiang Yang eximed in shock.

    "This matter is veryplicated and extremely difficult to exin. In the future, if there is a chance, I will tell it to Lord Xiangyang." The round demon said indifferently, but the meaning behind his words was impossible for Xiangyang to not understand, the round demon simply did not intend to tell him.

    Xiang Yang was stunned for a moment before he nodded his head and said, "Then your excellency, you should go first. Leave this ce to Xiangyang."

    "Yes." If there is anything, please send someone to inform us immediately. "

    "Alright." Xiang Yang nodded.

    Yuan Mo also did not speak anymore, and immediately used his Qi to wrap Su Yun who looked like he was about to faint, and flew out.

    Xiang Yang looked at Su Yun worriedly. He did not want anything to happen to Su Yun, because once Su Yun died, no one would be able to cure the poison in his body. At that time, he would have to apany Su Yun in death.

    The round demon led Su Yun and sprinted towards the True Devil Sect. He seemed to have found out something, the entire way he did not stop, he did not even take a second to rest.

    All along the way, Su Yun''s condition had not improved at all, but instead, the blood red marks on his body became more and more, he was extremely weak and in pain. He opened his red eyes and looked at his surroundings with all his might, then shouted weakly: "Yuan Demon, where are you bringing me to?"

    Although Su Yun''s voice was soft, the round demon still heard it.

    "Lord Devil Lord, your symptoms should be caused by the demon blood in your body. Don''t worry, the sect head told me before that if such a situation happens to you, I will immediately bring you back to the sect."

    The round demon said.

    "Demon blood?"

    Su Yun was confused.

    In fact, he had always had a few unanswered questions.

    Why did he cross over? Why did it return to the past?

    He himself was clearly a member of the Su Family, how could he have devil blood? Blood Purification was also part of his transmigration. It was definitely not his current body ¡­

    He had thought of these questions countless times before

    Upon returning to the True Devil Sect, the round demon fire quickly brought Su Yun straight towards the sect master''s cultivation grounds.

    "Hopefully, this time, Sect Master will not go into closed door training."

    Although his expression was very indifferent, his actions seemed to be in a hurry.

    As they neared the cultivation area, before the round demon had the time to report to its master, they heard a deep voiceing from within the cultivation area ¡­

    "Bring the Demon Lord in."

    After this voice fell, a hint of surprise appeared on the face of the devil.

    Did Sect Master already know that he would bring the Demon Lord here?

    "Grand master, are you not in closed door cultivation?"

    "No,e in quickly." The real Devil Sect Lord said again.

    The round demon nodded, without hesitation, he brought Su Yun into the training grounds.

    The real Devil Sect was standing behind a curtain and could only see a blurry figure, but not his face.

    Su Yun was supported in by the Circle Demon, he raised his heavy head and looked at the True Devil Sect Lord, just as he was about to bow, the True Devil Sect Lord spoke: "There is no need to be so courteous, Demon Lord, quickly sit down, I will immediately stabilize the demon blood in your body."

    "Is it because of the demon blood?"

    Hearing that, Su Yun secretly thought, and without forcing himself to stay, he sat down.

    Yuan Mo stood at the side, and watched as behind the curtain, two ck hands that were like rubber bands suddenly extended out and wrapped around Su Yun''s body, like pythons coiling around his body, and then gently wiggled.

    Su Yun''s eyes were tightly shut, and the blood stains on his body immediately dimmed down.

    His face, which had been contorted by pain, rxed a little. It was as if the pain in his body had dissipated quite a bit.

    The devil qi that leaked out from the wound lessened, and the strength of a human seemed to have recovered by quite a bit.

    He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the curtain, panting as he asked, "Sect Master, what exactly happened?"

    "Your mind is in chaos."

    The Sect Master said indifferently.

    "My mind is in chaos!"

    "The devil blood in your body contains a terrifying devil attribute. Due to the influence of your state of mind, it starts to boil on its own. If it is not suppressed in time, you will be controlled by the devil attribute in your devil blood. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable."

    "What exactly is going on with the devil blood?" Who exactly is the blood in my body? "

    Su Yun asked in a low voice.

    Unexpectedly, the sect head fell silent.

    After a long time, he finally said, "Demon Lord, your body of demonic blood is your destiny. I hope you can make good use of your good fortune."

    "Destiny?" Sect Master, I do not understand what you mean. "

    "How did you obtain this demon blood?"

    "This ¡­"

    "Perhaps, you can go to the ce where you obtained it and take a look." The sect head''s voice was still as indifferent as before.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s heart became gloomy.

    Where to get it? Tianwu Continent? The nameless body?

    "Demon Lord, this devil blood is not ordinary devil blood. For it to be able to remain in your body while you survive is considered good fortune. If a normal person were to obtain this blood, their soul would have long been shattered. Maybe all of this is just a coincidence, but since you are already destined, you must ept it as it is. Demon Lord, from today onwards, your position in True Devil Realm will be on equal footing with me.

    The grand master said.

    "Huh?" Su Yun was shocked, and asked: Why?

    "Because of the demon blood in your body."

    "Demon blood!"

    What does Sect Master mean by this? Did he respect this demon blood? Was this demon blood so noble? If that was the case, the Sect Leader would probably know what demonic blood it was. But why hadn''t he told him about the origins of the devil blood?

    Su Yun also could not ask anymore. After the sect head calmed down for a while, he retracted his ck hand that was like a rubber band.

    "It''s about time. Demon Lord, you should go and take care of yourself for a while. I believe that you''ll be fine."

    Even though he did not spend much time helping Su Yun, the devil strength that was being used up was extremely huge.

    Su Yun got up, bade farewell to the sect master, and returned to his own practice area to rest.

    Although he was adjusting his condition, the suspicions in his heart could not be dispelled. After pondering for a long time, he decided to make a trip to the Tianwu Continent.

    The nameless body should still be there.

    After he finished meditating, he had recovered a lot. Su Yun recuperated and reported to the sect, then left for the Tianwu Continent alone.

 Chapter 1005

    <h4>Chapter 1005</h4>

    In addition to that, there were also special Upper realm s, such as the Immortal World. But regardless of whether it was the Immortal World or the Ten Thousand Worlds, they were all above the Tianwu Continent, and the people who resided in the Tianwu Continent were all at the bottom of the food chain. The spirit cultivator profound qi that the people here came in contact with was also the most powerful, it could be said that this was a mortal world, and even if it was a normal Spirit Cultivator in the Ultimate Martial World, they would be able to rule over a region like a peerless supreme expert.

    still had to walk through the entrance that they hade in from, and on the gigantic iron gate, he still remembered the qualification badge from when he first entered the Ultimate Martial World, and now that he took it out, his ranking had undergone a tremendous change. He was currently ranked second, which meant that his current cultivation level was second, fighting strength second, which was already 49 million.

    However, he still didn''t know who the top expert was ¡­

    Passing through the big doors into the Ultimate Martial World, what appeared in Su Yun''s eyes, was the deste Divine Cloud Immortal Pce.

    Ever since Shangguan Qing had moved the sect into the Unparalleled Realm, the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce had be a wastnd, the sect was located in a remote area of the Tianwu Continent, and there were no visitors.

    Su Yun leaped into the air and headed towards the center of the continent.

    As they flew, they could see the corpses of many demons that died in the battle between the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce and the Spirit Demon Dao cultivators.

    Although Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue were not his parents, at least Su Qing''er was still around. There was still someone who truly cared that he would not lie to them.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, and when he thought about Su Yun''s gentle and sweet smile, his messy and frustrated heart calmed down a lot.

    The news of Qing''er possessing a divine body spread out from the True Demon Realm, causing the experts of the Immortal Realm to attack the Unparalleled Sect. The Unparalleled Sect was powerful, how could the demons of True Demon Realm dare to provoke them? Furthermore, the Unparalleled Sect was located in the Immortal World, and since neither Demonic nor Demonic Ghosts were allowed to enter, they would have even less chance.

    Opportunity?

    Su Yun who was flying in the sky suddenly had a change in expression.

    He suddenly remembered something.

    They were blocking the sudden influx of arge number of Ten Thousand Worlds from the entrance of the Immortal World.

    As time passed, it was said that the number of ten thousand people charging towards the Door of the Immortal World increased, and more than a hundred people broke through their defensive line and rushed into the Immortal World. Now that they were hiding, the Immortal Court had no choice but to send out two immortals to chase after them.

    For no reason at all, how could so many thousands of people intrude? And it happened at this very moment.

    Were they all here for the God''s body?

    But these people intruding like this was clearly suicidal. How could there be people acting so recklessly? Unless they were all bewitched

    Right! That must be it.

    Su Yun''s mind suddenly shed with an idea, which felt extremely possible.

    They had bewitched the people of the ten thousand realms, using these people to create chaos in the Immortal World, and then finding an opportunity to seek Qing''er. If it was not chaos, the Unparalleled Sect would send people of all sides to help, and also the Celestial Court would help, they would not have the chance, if the Immortal World was in chaos, the Celestial Court would not be able to take care of itself, and only then would they have the chance to snatch Qing''er!

    Although it was only a possibility, it was not impossible. Everything still needed to be prepared, Su Yun did not hope for the Celestial Court to be able to protect Qing''er fully, and everything still depended on him.

    He thought for a moment, and decided that after returning to the Immortal World, he would devote all his energy to consolidating the powers in the Great Linglong Pce. After the death of Sunflower Sect, there were indeed a portion of people who left, but more people still chose to stay because Sunflower City was still in the Great Linglong Pce, but it was just a symbolic sign. He would not guide the disciples below to cultivate, and if the disciples wanted to cultivate the Great Linglong Art, they would still need to rely on the twelve elders, so they would not leave.

    Evenpared to Xiao Yao Pce and Hidden Dragon Pce, the Great Linglong Pce was still much stronger.

    Compared to the Ultimate Martial World and Immortal World, the Tianwu Continent was much smaller. Relying on Su Yun''s current speed, in less than half a day, he had already passed the center of the continent and headed directly towards the edge of the continent.

    The Devil Sect was located on a huge demon ind. Even though it was called a demon ind, it was actually extremelyrge, just like the continent. That was why this ce was also known as the Demon Continent. The Demon Ind was a forbiddennd for the people of Tianwu''s continent. The miasma on it was dense, and if ordinary people from Tianwu''s continent were tond on the Demon Ind, they would definitely die immediately. However, as the Demon Lord of the True Devil Realm, the miasma on this ind was equivalent to nothing to Su Yun.

    Once he entered the Demon Ind, Su Yun rushed there, directly heading towards the Devil Sect.

    Devil Sect

    This was the strongest power in the entire Devil Cultivator Continent, just like the real Devil Sect. However, the Devil Sect was very low key, unlike the other powers that fought everywhere and absorbed resources, the people of the Devil Sect respected power, but they mostly used their own efforts to obtain power, so very few people would try to increase their own strength by looting.

    Su Yun did not head towards the Devil Sect, but instead, wandered around the mountains outside the Devil Sect.

    This mountain was called Skeleton Mountain, and it was said that the mountain was filled with Spirit Cultivator''s skeletons, and the bones and soil mixed together to form this mountain. There were no survivors on the mountain. It was deathly still, as if it was the Land of the Nine Nether.

    When the Devil Sect was fighting with the righteous sects, they set up this ce as their main battlefield. When Su Yun had first met the Devil Sect here, he had an ambush, and that was because of the great victory of the Devil Sect, the Alliance of Righteous Dao suffered heavy losses, and they fled in a sorry state. However, it was precisely because of this battle, the Alliance of Righteous Dao changed their leader, and the sessor, Yang Bai, was extremely astute.

    Su Yun did not know whether Devil Sect had lost or not after the final battle, but because he had teleported, and looking at the situation, it seemed that in this life, the Devil Sect had not fought a war with the Righteous Dao Alliance, or maybe it was because the Profound Sky Sect had been eradicated, and the sect structure of the Tianwu Continent had been destroyed.

    Su Yun walked on top of the mountain, going east, he arrived at a cliff at the eastern side of the mountain, he looked down, with a leap, he jumped down, and directlynded. When he was halfway down the mountain, he stopped and floated in mid air.

    In front of him was a half-meter long ck hole.

    It looked like a naturally formed cave, but in reality, it was a man-made cave.

    In his previous life, Su Yun was sent to Devil Sect, but he was rejected and pursued by a few Devil Cultivator s. Helpless, he could only jump off the cliff and unintentionally discovered the cave.

    If he wanted to enter the Devil Sect, he had to do so because of his strange illness. In order to enter the Devil Sect, Su Yun had to change blood, but not all of the Devil Cultivator''s devil blood would be able to perfectly merge into his body, Su Yun had picked out arge number of dead Devil Cultivator''s corpses, but not a single one of them would fit him, thus he had no choice but to choose this one with the mindset of a blind cat meeting a dead one. Not only did the blood from the corpse of the Devil Cultivator fuse extremely well with Su Yun''s body, it was also because the exterior of the corpse of the Devil Cultivator was extremely rotten, but there was still arge amount of blood inside, as though the body itself was not rotten at all.

    Which Devil Cultivator''s corpse is this? From the Devil Sect?

    Su Yun thought, and flew straight towards the ck hole.

    The ck hole was exactly the same as when he first found it. Judging from the traces on it, no one must have discovered this ce yet. He pulled out the death sword, slightly waved it and cut the hole wide open, then flew in.

    It was pitch ck inside, and the miasma was even thicker, but even in the darkness, Su Yun could see everything clearly.

    However ¡­

    After a while, Su Yun had already walked to the end of the cave, but the scene in front of him left himpletely shocked.

    Nothing!

    There was nothing inside the cave!

    The so-called nameless corpse! Not at all!

    "What''s going on?"

    Su Yun immediately looked around, and the small cave did not have any corpses!

    How could this be? There were no traces of other people entering the cave, and the corpse could not have run out by itself. Why was there no corpse here?

    Su Yun''s eyes were filled with confusion and panic. He had thought that he could figure out what was going on with the blood in his body, but never thought that there was nothing inside the cave that should have been the corpse''s body! There shouldn''t be anyone who would take the corpse and decorate the cave, deliberately concealing the fact that no one else had entered the cave, right?

    Or had he changed so much after he had been transported to this world that the corpse was not here?

    That wasn''t right. That body seemed to have been dead for many years. That body must have been in the cave before he had reincarnated to this world.

    What was going on?

    The endless bewilderment caused Su Yun''s heart, which had somewhat calmed down, to once again be chaotic.

    Without the corpse, he would not be able to solve the mystery of his own blood, and the only person who could give him the answer would be the real Sect Leader of the Devil Sect, but since he did not say it, Su Yun would not force him to say it either.

    Forget it, let it be. He believed that he would one day know all of this.

    He sighed, arranged his thoughts, and walked out of the cave.

    With regards to the Devil Sect, his feelings could not be considered deep, and with him right now, it would be inconvenient for him to enter the True Devil Sect. Right now, he would just go to the other parts of the Tianwu Continent to take a look.

 Chapter 1006

    <h4>Chapter 1006</h4>

    It had been so many years since Blossom Heart Valley had parted, and he didn''t know how Pill King and the others were doing. There was still Xin Yue and Xing Yang, they should have changed a lot right?

    Thinking about the two of them, Su Yun''s speed increased.

    After not seeing each other for a long time, the longing in his heart became even stronger. Being able to reunite with an old friend was also a happy thing in his life.

    However, Su Xin Yue and Su Xing Yang did not follow them, but chose to stay in Blossom Heart Valley to cultivate instead. Because of the rtionship between the two of them and Su Yun, they would be ufortable staying in Su Family, not to mention that Blossom Heart Valley was more suitable for their development.

    Although he had left the Tianwu Continent for a very long time, but regarding everything that had happened here, Su Yun still seemed to be extremely familiar with the road.

    If a normal person wanted to enter the Tianwu Continent from the Demon Continent to the Qinghong Region, it would have to be several months. However, it would take Su Yun less than a day''s worth of time.

    However, as soon as they entered the Southern Continent, a strange bloody smell began to waft in the air.

    The stench of blood could not be considered strong, but Su Yun''s nose was sharp, and with just a whiff, he could smell everything clearly.

    What? Was there a battle going on below?

    He raised his eyes and scanned the area below, to see that there were hordes of Spirit Cultivator enving groups of ordinary people who did not have any cultivation.

    These Spirit Cultivator were dressed in the same clothes, and looked like an army.

    On the roadside, there were many dead people, some ordinary people, and some weak Spirit Cultivator.

    This scene was extremely miserable. Amongst those that were driven out, many of them were severely injured. It wouldn''t be long before someone died.

    Su Yun frowned slightly. From the looks of thesemoners, they did not seem to havemitted any kind of crime. After all, there were still many elderly and children inside.

    This ce was already close to the Qinghong Region. What was going on here? Could it be that someone established a country here?

    Su Yun looked at the Spirit Cultivator s and frowned as he thought.

    He didn''t mind. After all, he didn''t know the reason. He flew straight towards the Qinghong region. However, as he advanced, he saw more and more of these scenes.

    Arge number of Spirit Cultivator with identical clothing escorted the ordinary citizens or the weaker Spirit Cultivator. The corpses on the side of the road were like grass on the ground, they were extremelymon. The smell of blood in the air became stronger and stronger.

    Suddenly - -

    Su Yun''s eyes suddenly focused, and a figure that he had once thought was familiar leapt into his line of sight.

    Chen Muyun!

    The second n elder of Blossom Heart Valley!

    At this moment, his two hands were wearing chains, and he was slowly advancing along with those sad and bitter people.

    His hair was in disarray, and his appearance was extremely aged. His lips were shriveled, and his face was covered with wrinkles. His head was covered with dirt, and his face was in a sorry state. His eyes did not have the slightest bit of luster, as if he was going to die.

    Su Yun confirmed again and again that he was not mistaken, this man was Chen Mu Yun, but he did not have a single bit of cultivation!

    "Elder Chen!"

    Su Yun plummeted from the sky andnded in the midst of the crowd.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Seeing that someone had suddenly descended from the sky, the people below were all shocked and panicked as they retreated to the side.

    "Who is it?"

    "Don''t panic! Don''t panic! All of you, steady yourself! Hey, all of you, get over here! If anyone dares to run away, I, your father, will immediately send them to heaven! "

    "Everyone line up, hurry up and leave! "Faster!"

    "Hey, why are you still lying on the ground? ying dead? Your father will let you feelfortable! "

    who was dressed in the same uniform shouted, and waved their braids mercilessly at themoners.

    As long as it was a Spirit Cultivator, they would be able to wield the profound qi, thus, even the thinnest of people would be able to unleash a terrifying power, causing these weak lookingmoners to be ripped apart, some even died under the whip.

    "Stop! Stop! "

    Seeing this, Chen Muyun shouted at the top of his lungs.

    However, his words were feeble. With just a few words, he began to pant. His body was truly too weak ¡­

    Su Yun frowned, he nced at the Spirit Cultivator around him, and raised his hand slightly, a strange Qi shot out from his finger and struck the Spirit Cultivator, and in that moment, all the profound qi around the Spirit Cultivator were sealed, and before he could react, he was corroded by intense pain, all of them falling onto the ground, rolling around.

    It was a strange sight. Everyone''s eyes were wide open.

    Chen Mu Yun looked at this strange scene in a daze, he suddenly thought of the people beside him, and anxiously turned to look at Su Yun, his voice trembling: "Who are you?"

    "I am Su Yun, have Elder Chen already forgotten about me?"

    Su Yun looked at Chen Mu Yun and said.

    "Su Yun?" Chen Muyun''s face held a trace of suspicion, as though he was thinking about something, when suddenly, his expression tensed up, and eximed out loud: "You, you are Su Yun?!"

    "Not bad, Elder Chen finally remembered me!"

    Su Yun said, but he was also surprised at Chen Mu Yun''s current situation.

    Chen Mu Yun looked at Su Yun from head to toe, and nodded his head, as if he was sighing with emotion, and said: "It''s been so many years, I never expected to meet an old friend here, it can be considered good fortune!"

    Su Yun''s heart was in doubt, seeing the unconceble sorrow and disappointment on Chen Mu Yun''s face, he asked curiously: "Elder Chen, what exactly happened here? Why did you lose all your cultivation? And it ended up like this? "

    "This ¡­" Chen Mu Yun hesitated for a moment, thenughed bitterly: "This is a long story, Su Yun, you better not ask, if you ask too many questions, it will be bad for you. You should leave quickly, go to Blossom Heart Valley, Valley Master and the rest might need your help."

    Hearing Chen Mu Yun''s words, Su Yun was unhappy.

    "Elder Chen, what happened?" Just say it. "

    "Let''s go, you can''t do anything about Su Yun."

    Chen Muyun sighed again.

    Su Yun was startled, he thought for a moment, then raised his leg and stepped on the ground fiercely.

    Dong!

    In the blink of an eye, the entire ground began to shake violently, as if an earthquake had urred. The ground started to crack, and the mountain peak was shaking violently. The people on the ground were shaking until they couldn''t even stand properly. The people crawled on the ground in fear, each and every one of them were trembling, and even the Spirit Cultivator s were sprawled on the ground in fear.

    Chen Mu Yun was also shocked. The kick that Su Yun used was right in front of him, and the intense sound was so loud that it seemed to be able to break his ear drums. His ears buzzed for a long time before he recovered.

    When he saw that Su Yun was the only one left standing, he finally understood ¡­

    The Su Yun in front of him! It was no longer the Su Yun from back then!

    With this stomp, the earth was shaking ¡­

    "Elder Chen, can you say it now?"

    Su Yun raised his head, and said calmly.

    "Can you let me tell you, Su Yun?" Chen Mu Yun''s tongue was tied.

    Su Yun then raised his hand and ced it on Chen Mu Yun''s shoulder, a gentle profound qi flowed from his palm into Chen Mu Yun''s body, this Spirit Qi was like a spring breeze blowing past his heart, it was like a young girl''s gentle caress, it was extremelyfortable, the injuries on Chen Mu Yun''s body was actually healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, in a short moment, he waspletely new, there was no pain in his entire body!

    Su Yun''s current profound qi was especially strong. The energy it contained could easily draw out any of the hidden potential within the depths of life, and could even rece any of the internal structures of life. To ordinary people, it was as good as a peach.

    Seeing his change, Chen Mu Yun became even more convinced. The current Su Yun had reached a pinnacle that was hard to look up to, who in the entire Tianwu Continent could do such a thing?

    Where did Su Yun spend all these years? What did he go through?

    Chen Muyun''s heart was filled with doubts, but he didn''t ask. He looked around at the woundedmoners and opened his mouth, looking like he wanted to speak, but was unable to do so.

    Su Yun had thought that Chen Mu Yun would immediately tell him what was going on, but seeing his expression, he came to a realization.

    Chen Muyun was from Blossom Heart Valley, he had always wanted to help the world. Now that he was saved, how could he just sit by and watch the innocent people around him suffer?

    Just as Su Yun was about to say something, Chen Mu Yun suddenly knelt down.

    Su Yun was dumbstruck.

    "Su Yun, Chen Mu Yun does not know what cultivation you have right now, or what power you have, but Chen Mu Yun has a presumptuous request. If you can save even one more person, would it be possible for you to heal that person?"

    The people of Tianwu''s continent could notpare to the people of Ultimate Martial World. Their cultivation was low and their lifespan was short, so Chen Mu Yun was already old, and now he looked even older.

    Hearing Chen Mu Yun''s request, Su Yun''s heart was moved once again. Maybe no matter what happened, no matter where they were, the rules of Blossom Heart Valley trying to help the world would never change.

    He quickly helped Chen Muyun up.

    "Elder Chen is a kind person, as expected, he is benevolent. I admire him, Elder Chen, if you have such a request, just say it, no need, Su Yun will do it."

    Su Yunughed as he spoke, he then activated the profound qi and started to treat his injuries.

    However, along the way, who knew how many of these people had managed to save them? What about the others? There were still many people that Su Yun could not save?

    They all knew that this was just treating the symptoms and not the root of the problem.

    Seeing Su Yun still trying to save everyone, Chen Mu Yun sighed and started to exin the whole story ¡­

 Chapter 1007

    <h4>Chapter 1007</h4>

    When the various powers saw that Su Yun did not take advantage of the situation to regroup the forces of the Profound Sky Sect, they started to fight for the resources. As one of the top sects in the Tianwu Continent, the Profound Sky Sect''s existence was able to deter many sects, causing them to not dare to act rashly. However, the Profound Sky Sect had already been destroyed, so the haze enveloping the people of the various sects immediately lessened, as they started to be more reckless. A powerful Spirit Cultivator that appeared out of nowhere came down to the southern region, and took over Jue Lian Region, Mystical Mountain Range, Qinghong Region, Owner Xiong Region, Yellow Sand Region and Jade Immortal Region, turning them all into his subordinatends, and established a Southern Tiger Country.

    It was said that he had once ordered his Spirit Cultivator s to search for exceptional beauties in every corner of the country. Regardless of whether he had cultivation, all of them were sent to the pce by him, and as long as they acted as his concubines, they were forced to dual cultivate with him. As long as they did not obey, they would immediately be killed, and not only that, he had also requested all the spirit elementalists in the country to turn in their magic treasure s and profound coin s for his cultivation, and before any sect''s amount of resources could reach that level, they would be punished.

    Nan Hu Kingdom had already been sealed off, and only the Spirit Cultivator s were allowed to enter, but not the Spirit Cultivator s inside. Many people wanted to escape from this nightmare ce, but they were forced to stay behind.

    Many people thought of this fairy-like sect and rushed over, hoping to avoid trouble. However, the people of the Southern Tiger Country also had their eyes set on them, when the king heard that the people of Blossom Heart Valley were experts in medicine, he immediately sent people over, requesting the Blossom Heart Valley to refine a dual cultivation medicine. The people of Blossom Heart Valley were basically all there to save and cure the patient, so why would they refine such a medicine? He naturally refused, thus the King of Southern Tiger was enraged, and sent his troops to destroy Blossom Heart Valley.

    Blossom Heart Valley was not strong, how could they possibly defend against an army? Helpless, Chen Muyun stepped forward and was willing to help the king refine some pills. However, Chen Muyun did not do as he was told, but took the initiative and concocted some pills instead, this pill was not some Duo Cultivation pill, it was a wasted pill, after taking this pill, the King of Nanhu lost all of his power, and after taking this pill, hepletely lost the ability to concoct a Duo Cultivation. Furthermore, he would not be able to recover from any of the techniques he used, but he hadpletely lost his rationality.

    However, Chen Mu Yun had said that the only thing that could cure the disease was the people of Blossom Heart Valley. In that case, the people of Blossom Heart Valley would survive, but the Southern Tiger Nation had requested for the people of Blossom Heart Valley to create a medicine to cure the disease within three years, otherwise, Blossom Heart Valley would be razed to the ground. The experts of the Southern Tiger Country had crippled his cultivation on the spot and then escorted him on a journey towards the Southern Tiger Country. It was said that the King of the Southern Tiger Country intended to torture him to death.

    Chen Muyun had considered using poison to kill the monarch of the Southern Tiger Country, but he had never killed anyone in his life. He just couldn''t do it!

    He was also deeply moved. He was actually hurt by his own kindness this time.

    This time, Chen Muyun was on his way to head to the capital of the Southern Tiger Country. The other experts had already returned and reported this matter to the king.

    "I did not expect the matter to be thisplicated!"

    Su Yun was moved, but he was also worried, and asked: "Then how is Blossom Heart Valley? How are Xin Yue and Xing Yang? Is Pill King doing well? "

    "Sigh." Chen Muyun let out a heavy sigh, and shook his head: "A few years ago, the Valley Master made a mistake in his cultivation, and died from a serious illness, so the Medicine King followed the Medicine King to cultivate, and everything was fine until the end of the Southern Continent." Sigh ¡­ "Chen Muyun sighed heavily, and then shook his head," A few years ago, the Valley Master made a mistake in his cultivation, and fell into a serious illness, and the Medicine King followed the Medicine King to cultivate.

    Chen Muyun sighed, his eyes filled with worry.

    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."

    Su Yun frowned, he touched his chin and thought for a moment.

    "Su Yun, Mu Yun is already a cripple without any cultivation, and is unable to save anyone. But you can, your cultivation should be very strong now, right? Mu Yun actually had a n in his heart to temporarily alleviate Blossom Heart Valley''s current situation! "

    "A solution?" Su Yun was startled.

    "That''s right."

    Chen Muyun nodded his head, "Although the Southern Tiger Country is strong, they are not omnipotent. If we can''t defeat them, how can we avoid them? Su Yun, the north is peaceful, if you can bring the people of Blossom Heart Valley to break out, and enter the Northern Continent, you can definitely save Blossom Heart Valley. "

    "Isn''t it enough to just destroy the entire Southern Tiger Country? It''s too far north. " Su Yun said.

    "Destroy?"

    Hearing that, Chen Mu Yun opened his eyes wide, and shouted out: "Su Yun! Don''t be careless, the great army of the Southern Tiger Country is made up of 30 All Spirits cultivators. He absorbed countless spirit cultivator sects and arge number of experts followed him. The current strength of the Southern Tiger Country is already very terrifying. This was especially true for the king of the Southern Tiger Country. He was an unparalleled expert, how could he have been destroyed so easily? In the current Southern Tiger Country, perhaps even the Profound Sky Sect from back then would not be able to contend against it. Wanting to destroy the Southern Tiger Country is simply a fantasy! "

    "It seems like we won''t be able tomunicate."

    Su Yun shook his head and said: "How about this, Elder Mu Yun, we should return to Blossom Heart Valley first."

    After all, you just came, you don''t know the current situation, so be it, let''s go back to Blossom Heart Valley first. Chen Muyun sighed as he spoke.

    Su Yun was toozy to exin, he nodded and returned to Blossom Heart Valley with Chen Mu Yun.

    Although Chen Muyun had lost his cultivation, it was still very easy for Su Yun to bring him back.

    "Elder Mu Yun, stand by my side."

    Su Yun looked at Chen Mu Yun who was about to rush over and shouted.

    A puzzled look surfaced on Chen Mu Yun''s face as he asked in confusion: "Su Yun, what are you trying to do?"

    "Juste over."

    Chen Muyun was confused, but he didn''t ask anything and just walked over.

    Even though he could not understand Su Yun, he knew that Su Yun would definitely not harm him. From how he had sacrificed his life to save Blossom Heart Valley back then, he could tell that had not changed after all these years.

    However, just as Chen Mu Yun was closing in on Su Yun ¡­

    "Whiz!"

    Suddenly, a sonic boom could be heard, and the scene before his eyes blurred. His entire body seemed to be spinning, as if he was about to faint at any moment.

    What was going on?

    Chen Muyun felt as if his soul was about to burst out of his body, and had no idea what was happening.

    After an unknown period of time, he felt his consciousness gradually recover. He tried his best to open his powerless eyes, but was shocked to discover that he was actually in the air!

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Chen Muyun was so scared that he immediately shouted.

    "Elder Chen, don''t panic."

    At this time, Su Yun''s voice came from the side.

    Chen Mu Yun looked over and realized that Su Yun was actually beside him. However, he did not show any signs of panic like Chen Mu Yun, but was looking forward with a calm expression, as if nothing had happened.

    Could it be that Su Yun flew with him?

    Chen Mu Yun died from the shock, he lowered his head to look at his own body, although it was very subtle, but he could still feel a very warm andfortable Qi pulling his body, bringing him forward ¡­¡­ Was this Qi being instigated by Su Yun?

    There were not many people in the Tianwu Continent who could fly, if the Spirit Cultivator wanted to fly, he could only do so with the help of the magic treasure, but looking at Su Yun, he could easily fly. What was even more terrifying was that he was currently flying with someone!

    "We''re here!"

    Just then, Su Yun spat out another word.

    "We''re here?" Where are we? " Chen Mu Yun was startled, he looked at Su Yun in shock.

    "Blossom Heart Valley."

    Su Yun said while urging his Qi to go down.

    "Blossom Heart Valley?"

    Chen Mu Yun was dumbfounded. He was in a different region, Blossom Heart Valley was located in the Qinghong Region, the two of them were tens of thousands of miles apart, how could they reach Blossom Heart Valley so quickly?

    After hended on the ground, Chen Muyun immediately twisted his neck to look around, but the scene in front of him was very familiar.

    There was no mistake.

    Chen Mu Yun had grown up in Blossom Heart Valley since a young age, so he was extremely familiar with everything here!

    This, was Blossom Heart Valley!

    Seeing that, Chen Mu Yun''s entire body started to tremble, he stiffly turned his body, looking at Su Yun who had a calm expression, his heart was filled with thousands of words, but in the end, these words turned into a sentence that trembled.

    "Could Blossom Heart Valley be saved this time?"

    "Let''s go in first."

    Su Yunughed and walked inside.

    (I heard that on the night of October 3rd, there will be a LoLpetition organized by our little buddies on the arm of the Zhu Rong. Thepetition will be broadcast live, with hosts and prizes. If you have any, please contact Seven Moons Boy Shoes and the Godfather!)

 Chapter 1008

    <h4>Chapter 1008</h4>

    The current Blossom Heart Valley waspletely different from the one Su Yun had seen before. Back then, the Blossom Heart Valley was filled with birdsong and fragrant flowers, and spiritual herbs.

    However, the Blossom Heart Valley that Su Yun saw now waspletely different from the one he saw before.

    In the current Blossom Heart Valley, the head of the valley entrance was moving, but it was not the disciples of Blossom Heart Valley, but rather arge number of refugees who had escaped, their clothes were tattered, and many of them were even injured. Blood stained their tattered clothes, and some of their wounds were full of pus.

    The mouth of the valley waspletely blocked.

    The disciples of Blossom Heart Valley could not see a single one of them. The stench of blood at the entrance of the valley had reced the stench, and some of the nts that were supposed to be filled with intelligence had also withered away. The chaos here was beyond Su Yun''s imagination.

    He stood in the distance and watched this scene with a stunned expression.

    "They''re going into the valley?"

    "Yes." Chen Muyun sighed.

    "Why are we entering the valley?"

    "One is to heal his injuries, the other is to take refuge."

    "Healing? Could it be that only Blossom Heart Valley can cure injuries? "

    "Blossom Heart Valley''s healing ispletely free, and most of these people have no money."

    "What about asylum? Blossom Heart Valley is not strong, and cannot provide any help. "

    The other sects will never ept the refugees, since they are just a group of lowlymoners who do not have any force, other than Blossom Heart Valley, no other sect will provide shelter for them or provide them with food, so, more and more people rushed towards Blossom Heart Valley, they thought that it was the only ce where they could live, but Blossom Heart Valley is only so big, it could not amodate so many people, so the entire valley is already filled with refugees, the Pill King had even cleared out the valley master, but he could only resolve this urgent matter.

    Chen Muyun sighed again.

    Su Yun thought for a moment, took a deep breath and said: "We will enter the valley first."

    "Yes."

    When he finished, Su Yun grabbed Chen Mu Yun''s shoulder, turned into a ray of white light, and flew into the valley.

    "Look!" A miracle! "

    "Oh God, has a true God descended?"

    "Is it the Blossom Heart Valley''s living Bodhisattva?"

    "Bodhisattva, save us! Save us! "

    Miserable cries rang out unceasingly. Those people who had lost hope even prostrated themselves in the direction of the white light, hoping that a deity would appear to save them.

    After entering Blossom Heart Valley, Su Yun realised that what he saw outside was only the tip of the iceberg, at the moment, the inside of Blossom Heart Valley was already upied by countless of refugees, on top of the mountains, on top of the mountains, on top of the rocks, on top of the houses, there were countless of people, they were sitting on the ground, going in, some were resting, some were looking at the sky with confusion, and did not know what to do next.

    A few disciples of Blossom Heart Valley whose clothes were already slightly yellow were currently holding onto a huge steamer filled with yellow buns. They were going down one by one, and although Spirit Cultivator did not really need much food, it was still necessary for ordinary people to eat two meals a day.

    The number of disciples in Blossom Heart Valley was limited. In this area that Su Yun had seen, there were nearly four hundred refugees, but there were less than ten that were able to treat the injuries of the refugees. Most of the refugees had very serious injuries, and looking at them one by one, some of the disciples were already lying on the ground due to exhaustion.

    As for the medicinal herbs, they were also very severe. Even if one knew the illness of the patient, without the help of medicine, they would still not be able to cure it.

    Su Yun could see waves of despair appearing on the faces of many disciples of Blossom Heart Valley.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s face became gloomy.

    Chen Mu Yun carefully looked at Su Yun, as if he was looking forward to something.

    However ¡­

    However, Su Yun did not say a word, and directly walked towards the Valley Master''s location.

    "Ah?" Elder Chen Muyun? "

    "Elder Chen, why are you here?"

    "It''s Elder Chen!"

    "Didn''t Elder Chen get taken away? "Why are you here?"

    "Did he escape?"

    "Flee?" Then wouldn''t Blossom Heart Valley suffer? "

    Along the way, some of Blossom Heart Valley''s disciples looked at Chen Mu Yun who was walking over, and all of their faces were filled with shock, their eyes were as wide as oxen, as if they had seen a ghost.

    Chen Muyun bit his lower lip, wanting to say something, but he stopped himself.

    "Bring me to see Valley Master."

    Su Yunchong looked at the disciples and said.

    All of the disciples looked haggard and weak. They had consumed a lot of the profound qi in their bodies and were close to their limits.

    "You are ¡­"

    The disciples looked at Su Yun in confusion.

    "Go and tell your valley master that my name is Su Yun." Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Su Yun?" The disciples looked at each other, all of them were disciples who had just entered the sect, it was obvious that they had never heard of this name, but looking at Su Yun''s current appearance and his luxurious clothing, no one dared to slight him, one of the disciples cupped his fists and immediately ran off.

    Su Yun swept his eyes across the road in front of him, and realized that the corridors leading to the Valley Master''snd were all upied by refugees, this bluestone path was extremely spacious, but there were many people on both sides of the road, and the ces to rest were extremely narrow.

    Suddenly, Su Yun''s brows twitched, he walked towards a few of the refugees.

    It was a family of three. A man was lying on the ground, moaning in pain. Both of his arms were broken, and even though he was wrapped by a cloth ribbon, blood still dyed the cloth bag red. She was not injured, but she was carrying the little girl who looked like she was only seven or eight years old, which made her look especially miserable. The little girl''s body had a few extremely terrifying cuts on it, the blood had not stopped flowing, and if anyone with cultivation could clearly feel that there was profound strength floating above the wound, although it was insignificant to Su Yun, it was still effective on the little girl''s body, causing her to feel an unprecedented pain. The little girl''s right eye was blinded, but the wounds had not been treated in time. However, this little girl endured the pain, not crying nor crying. She didn''t even make a sound.

    How much perseverance would it take to do this?

    Su Yun walked over.

    She seemed to have sensed someoneing over, she raised her head and looked at Su Yun who was walking over, her eyes were filled with confusion and hesitation, her body shivering, and she subconsciously held the little girl tightly in her arms.

    The little girl did not care about the Su Yun who came over, she was currently enduring the pain, even if the sky and earth were to copse, she would not be able to feel it.

    "Stop hurting us!"

    The woman started her chapped lips with a weak voice, her voice trembling violently.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."

    Su Yun said softly, after that he reached out his hand and gently ced it on the little girl''s shoulder.

    "No."

    cried the woman, turning sharply.

    Tears welled up in her eyes again, tears of entreaty, tears of hatred.

    Su Yun was startled, she never thought that the woman''s reaction would be so intense ¡­

    Seeing this, Chen Muyun, who was standing at the back, also sighed.

    Su Yun thought for a moment, squeezed out a smile, and said gently: I am a disciple of Blossom Heart Valley, please do not be nervous, I can cure your daughter''s injuries, so, can you let me see your daughter''s injuries?

    "Disciple?"

    Hearing that, the woman''s entire body shivered, as though she had suddenly be a different person, she anxiously knelt in front of Su Yun, and shouted: "Bodhisattva! Bodhisattva! You''ve finallye. If you don''te soon, my daughter won''t be able to persevere any longer. I beg you, please show her to me! Quick, let my daughter have a look! "

    She was almost crying as she shouted, her voice sounding somewhat hysterical.

    Su Yun turned his head and looked at Chen Mu Yun.

    Chen Mu Yun shook his head helplessly, and replied respectfully: "Lord Su Yun, Blossom Heart Valley has a lot of people, there are too many refugees, and we are unable to cure everyone in time. Thus, there will be people dying of serious diseases every day.

    "I know." Su Yun nodded, and said in a low voice: "This must end."

    He stretched out his hand and grabbed the small hand that was tightly holding onto the woman''s coarse cloth. He breathed in a little, and the soft breath was like the most holy light shining on her face, it was especiallyfortable and moist. The pain all over the woman''s body disappeared without a trace in an instant.

    Her twisted little face rxed and her smile returned

    "Sofortable!"

    A tender voice rang out.

    Su Yun extended his hand out and took the herb out of her eyes. A bloody, badly mutted eye appeared in her line of sight.

    Su Yun stared at the wound for a moment, then closed his eyes and pressed his hand on it.

    Seeing Su Yun''s actions, the woman was shocked.

    But not only did the little girl not feel any pain, she was instead enjoying it while leaning on her chest and receiving Su Yun''s treatment. The big hand had bursts of white light aura around it, it was extremely mystical.

    After a moment, Su Yun removed his hand.

    An unbelievable miracle had appeared!

    The little girl''s badly mutted eyes had disappeared and were reced with a beautiful, clear, and bright, snow-white one!

    He waspletely recovered!

    The woman was stunned.

    Chen Muyun was also stunned.

    Even a true Bodhisattva wouldn''t be able to aplish such a feat, right?

    The little girl opened her eyes once more and looked at the man before her with innocent eyes. She was curious and confused, but she also knew that the pain in her body had been taken away by her big brother.

    "Big brother, my body was originally in pain. Did you treat me?"

    The little girl said with her young and tender voice. She seemed very generous and not afraid of being born.

    Su Yunughed and nodded.

    The little girl was immediately happy, she tiptoed and kissed Su Yun on the cheek.

    "Thank you, big brother."

    Su Yun touched his own face, his heart filled withplex feelings.

    "How did she get hurt?" Su Yun asked.

    It was hard for him to believe that such a young girl would still be injured.

    Before Chen Muyun could say anything, the little girl impatiently spoke up. Her voice sounded a little angry, but this little girl''s anger was quite adorable.

    "Who else? "Of course it''s those bad guys from the Southern Tiger Country!" The little girl clenched her fist and spoke fiercely. However, as she spoke, fear appeared on her face, as if she had thought of the pain back then ¡­

    "Southern Tiger Country!"

    Su Yun closed his eyes once again, his fists clenching slightly.

    (I heard that on the night of October 3rd, there will be a LoLpetition organized by our little fellows on the arm of the Zhu Rong family. The wholepetition will be broadcast live, with hosts and prizes, but the number of participants seems to be a bit small. If you have any, please contact Seven Moons Boy Shoes and the Godfather!)

 Chapter 1009

    <h4>Chapter 1009</h4>

    Just as Su Yun was still annoyed by the actions of the Nanhu Country, amotion came from there. A few disciples who were looking after the refugees stopped what they were doing and rushed to sp their fists at the people who were walking in: "Valley Master!"

    "Greetings, Valley Master!"

    "Greetings, Valley Master!"

    "Don''t stop. Continue with what you need to do."

    A tired voice came out.

    Although the voice was exhausted, but Su Yun felt that it was extremely familiar, he turned around and looked over to the direction of the man, to see that there were three people walking over, and the one in front was the Pill King who should be full of energy and vitality, but the current him looked extremely old, with a face full of blotches, a head of white hair, and a pair of dim eyes. To his left and right were Su Xing Yang and Su Xin Yue, who had not seen each other for a long time.

    Pill King did not pay too much attention to the disciples and quickly walked out, looking like he was in a hurry.

    However, he couldn''t help but stop after taking a few steps. He looked at the man standing in the corridor with a stunned expression.

    Not only him, even Su Xing Yang and Su Xin Yue who were behind were extremely startled as they looked over in a daze.

    "Big Brother Su Su?"

    Su Xing Yang was the first to recover and cried out involuntarily.

    Even though he had been gone for so many years, Su Yun''s change wasn''t really that big. He recognized Su Yun almost immediately.

    Su Xin Yue looked at Su Yun in a daze, some tears leaked out from her eyes of the Spirit Realm Spirit Aura. She took a deep breath and said softly: "Big Brother Su Su!"

    This sentence sounded extremelyplicated, and Su Xin Yue looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated.

    "Xin Yue, Xing Yang!"

    Su Yun walked over and said with a smile.

    He sized up the two siblings. He had to admit that in the past few years, the two of them had changed quite a bit. Compared to the past, they were much more steady and steady.

    The two of them opened their eyes wide and looked at the person in front of them, maybe they did not believe that the person in front of them was Su Yun.

    "Su Yun, I didn''t expect you to reallye!"

    Just then, the Pill King spoke out, his voice was filled with emotion.

    Su Yun immediately turned around and sped his hands at Pill King, "Su Yun greets senior."

    "Good!" "Good!"

    Pill King nodded his head, a joyous look in his eyes that showed that he had reunited after a long time.

    Although Blossom Heart Valley did not look optimistic, it did not affect Pill King''s attitude towards Su Yun at all.

    "Su Yun, I never thought that you woulde over at such a time,e with me, we will have a good chat. "Men, go prepare some food and wine, I want to properly entertain my little friend."

    Pill King shouted.

    No need, senior, I have already understood the current situation in Blossom Heart Valley through Elder Chen, so I do not need to go through so much trouble, furthermore, I do not need much wine or food.

    Su Yun said.

    "Elder Chen?" Pill King''s face changed, he turned to look, only to see Chen Mu Yun standing behind Su Yun, instantly, his face was filled with shock.

    Su Yun did not hesitate, and immediately exined to Pill King the reason why he saved Chen Mu Yun.

    But when the Pill King heard that, he sighed again and again.

    "Su Yun, oh Su Yun, I know that you have a kind heart and that what you have done was right. Only, this way, my Blossom Heart Valley will wee another disaster."

    Pill King shook his head helplessly.

    Su Yun understood what the Pill King was worried about. When Chen Mu Yun escaped, the people of Nan Hu Kingdom would be enraged, and once news of this reached Nan Hu, the army of Nan Hu would immediately rush here, exterminating Blossom Heart Valley immediately.

    But Su Yun nned to settle all of these matters today.

    "Senior Pill King, from today onwards, the authority over the Southern Continent will be in your hands, what do you think?" Su Yun said.

    "Power?" Pill King was stunned, his eyes were filled with doubt and confusion, he sized Su Yun up once again, and asked: "Su Yun, what do you mean by that?"

    "This sentence should be easy to understand. Since Blossom Heart Valley has the hearts of the people, I believe that if Blossom Heart Valley manages the entire Southern Continent, there will definitely be a lot of people supporting them. "

    "Su Yun, I don''t like others to talk nonsense, do you know how difficult it is to realize what you have said?" For some reason, he felt that the current Su Yun was a little more frivolous than the Su Yun from before. From the looks of those words just now, he seemed to be speaking in a rxed manner, as if he was speaking about a very simple matter. But this was simply a pipe dream!

    The authority in the Southern Continent? How could it be so easy to obtain? Su Yun was not stupid, he understood what that meant.

    "This is not nonsense, Senior Pill King, you guys stay here for the time being, I will make a trip to the Southern Tiger Country."

    "Su Yun! "Don''t do anything rash."

    "Big brother Su Yun, we know that your current cultivation level is definitely higher than before, but you must know that the Nan Hu Kingdom is very strong, the current it, even the previous Profound Sky Sect cannotpare to it. Big brother, don''t be rash!"

    Su Xing Yang and Su Xin Yue quickly advised. The two of them looked anxious, obviously they were worried for Su Yun.

    Su Yun was startled, he looked at the few of them andughed, but did not say anything.

    It would be difficult to exin anything to these people in a short period of time. Instead of doing it himself, it would be better to do it by ourselves.

    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about that now, Senior Pill King, Xin Yue, Xing Yang, I''m a little tired, can you arrange for me to rest?"

    "No problem."

    The Pill King nodded his head and looked at Chen Muyun, then said indifferently: "Mu Yun, since you''re back, then I''ll let you bring Su Yun to rest."

    "Yes sir!"

    Chen Mu Yun immediately said, and then led Su Yun away.

    The moment the two of them left, the Pill King''s seemingly indifferent expression instantly became filled with worry and heaviness. His faint yellow eyes were already filled with fatigue ¡­

    "Seems like, Blossom Heart Valley will not be able to escape this cmity."

    The Pill King muttered.

    "Master!"

    New Moon Star Yang called out in a low voice.

    "The two of you, get ready and inform all of our disciples to pack their bags and leave Blossom Heart Valley immediately to escape towards the north."

    Pill King whispered weakly.

    "Asylum?"

    "Su Yun saved Mu Yun, the Southern Tiger Nation will not let us go. We are powerless to fight back, and if we do not leave now, we will be ughtered."

    "Then, Master, where can we escape to?"

    "Go to the north, there is a deep mountain in Dark ce, deep inside the forest there are many illusions appearing. We will enter the mountain temporarily to see if we can escape to a ce devoid of people to survive."

    "Then Master, what should we do with the refugees?" The new moon looked around at the distressed people and said worriedly.

    Pill King hesitated for a moment, after a long while, he sighed and said softly: "Tell them the truth, and if they are willing to leave, then let them follow."

    "If we bring so many refugees, I''m afraid we won''t be able to go far." Xing Yang couldn''t help but ask.

    "But Blossom Heart Valley has never refused to save anyone. Even if we can''t get far, we can''t abandon them! Xin Yue, Xing Yang, you guys hurry up and do it. " Pill King said tiredly.

    Hearing this, the two of them looked at each other with a serious expression. They could only nod and reply, "Yes, Master."

    The two of them left, spreading the news, causing the disciples of Blossom Heart Valley to be extremely shocked, but the matter was too sudden, and no one could ept it, let alone leaving this valley, who would be willing to?

    Therefore, Blossom Heart Valley was boiling.

    But Su Yun, who was walking beside Chen Mu Yun, did not feel it.

    Su Yun looked around, then said indifferently: "Elder Chen, you should go and rest, I am leaving now."

    "Leave?" Chen Muyun was slightly taken aback, "Lord Su Yun, where are you going?"

    "Southern Tiger Country!"

    Su Yun said, with a point of his feet, he disappeared.

    "Lord Su Yun! Lord Su Yun! "

    Chen Muyun shouted a few words, but Su Yun had already disappeared without a trace.

    Seeing this, Chen Muyun''s heart skipped a beat as he felt something was wrong. He didn''t know why, but he had a feeling that something was going to happen to the Southern Continent.

    After leaving Blossom Heart Valley, Su Yun headed towards Nanhu Country at the fastest speed possible.

    From the time Nan Hu unified the Southern Continent, all the regions had been merged by him, and the situation of the continent had be less chaotic. Other than the peace in the north, the people of the south were still in a state of suffering, but the King of Nan Hu was obviously not satisfied. ording to Chen Mu Yun, the King of Nan Hu had already begun preparing an army, preparing to eat the north, with the intention of unifying the entire Tianwu continent.

    He did not know where exactly this Southern Tiger Nation''s monarch came from, but no matter who it was, as long as they provoked the people around Su Yun, he would disregard everything and eliminate them.

    A hundred beams of light flew through the sky like a meteor.

    With Su Yun''s full speed, he was able to control the Southern Tiger Country in no time. Not longter, he was nearing the newly established capital, a newly built imperial city thatnded on arge mountain.

    Su Yun''s eyes swept across the luxurious imperial city, and his face revealed waves of killing intent.

    Through his eyes, he could see the countless corpses buried under the Imperial City.

    Other than the Spirit Cultivator, there were only normal people who needed people to build the imperial city. In such a magnificent city, all one could rely on was endless manpower.

    Such an imperial city was built on bones!

    Su Yun took a deep breath, he stared at the innumerable Spirit Cultivator at the entrance of the imperial city, and slowly raised his hand, unceremoniously mming the door.

    Dong!

    That seemingly grand and sturdy iron gate instantly disintegrated into pieces and split into pieces. A loud sound spread throughout the entire imperial city ¡­

 Chapter 1010

    <h4>Chapter 1010</h4>

    With this palm from Su Yun, the city gates were smashed, all the guards at the gates were struck into a mess, the people immediately became restless, many of the guards rushed forward, and when they saw Su Yun standing outside, they surrounded him like lightning.

    "Who is it?" "He actually dares to be so presumptuous in the Southern Tiger Country!"

    One of themanders rode a beast and came over, standing in front of Su Yun and bellowed: "Do you not know where we are?"

    "Are you all Spirit Cultivator s that follow the King of Southern Tiger?"

    Su Yun looked around at the people around him, and said indifferently: I will give you one more chance, you guys leave immediately, leave the Southern Tiger Country''s side, how about it?

    After saying that, everyone looked at each other and burst intoughter.

    "Hahahahahaha!"

    The soldiers were allughing out loud, some of them were even unable to stand up straight.

    Themander on his mountughed out loud, and looked at Su Yun with a ridiculing gaze, as a disdainful smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "You brainless fool, I think you don''t know where this ce is? You want us to leave? What are you thinking about? Just take him down and lock him up. This way, only one brainless thing wille out every few days. "

    "Yes."

    The other soldiers immediately stoppedughing and walked towards Su Yun.

    "Oi, damn brat, obediently surrender. Don''t make things difficult for us."

    a soldier shouted.

    However, Su Yun lost his patience.

    He wasn''t a good person to begin with, so he didn''t have much sympathy for these people. The current him didn''t treat the lives of the weak as he used to. In his eyes, human lives weren''t much different from ants.

    He raised his hand, slightly activating profound qi, and clenched his fist.

    Bang!

    The profound qi exploded, and a wave of Qi rippled out in all directions.

    Those Spirit Cultivator that were near to Su Yun were hit by the ripple and their bodies froze. They did not move at all, as though they were petrified.

    Su Yun looked at the dpidated city walls in the distance and directly stepped onto them.

    When he walked out of the encirclement of the Spirit Cultivator s, a breeze blew, causing the Spirit Cultivator s to move once again. However, they did not deliberately move, but rather, their bodies had be a mess, and as they fell, their fresh blood and internal organs were mixed with the rest of their flesh and blood, falling onto the ground.

    Not a single one of them, including themander, was intact.

    This was as simple as cutting grass!

    The Spirit Cultivator who were still standing on the city wall watching the show saw the scene, all of them were like statues, unmoving on the spot, their eyes widened, foolishly watching the scene.

    Who could have killed so many spirit cultivators just by making a move? What level of cultivation was he at?

    "He''se!"

    "Run!"

    "This person is very powerful!" Run! "Run!"

    The people on the city wall saw Su Yun entering the city gate quietly, and all of them ran away in panic.

    The sudden movement of the city gate quickly rmed the imperial city''s Imperial Guards. After knowing that an incredible expert had arrived, the Imperial Guards led the other Imperial Guards and rushed towards Su Yun''s location.

    Su Yun had long since noticed the movements of the Imperial Guards, but he ignored them and directly went towards the center of the pce, where the Qi was much stronger than the Spirit Cultivator''s.

    This presence must be the king of the Southern Tiger Country.

    "Halt!"

    A loud shout came out beside Su Yun''s ears.

    Raising his head, he saw arge number of Spirit Cultivator s arranged in front of him, with a total of thousands of people. On the two sides of the buildings, there were a few unique auras, it was likely that they were experts from the Imperial City.

    Su Yun casually looked around, he did not stop and continued walking towards the pce.

    Everyone could see that the man dressed in ck was walking towards the Spirit Cultivator, where there were thousands of angrily dressed horses.

    Is he crazy? Or was he an idiot?

    The strength of these Imperial Guards, no matter where they were in the Tianwu Continent, could not be underestimated.

    Not afraid at all?

    "Kill him!"

    The leader of the imperial guards shouted in a low voice.

    The army immediately crumbled down like an earth wall, covering Su Yun.

    But the moment they got close to Su Yun, a cold light suddenly shed in front of Su Yun, and before they could even react, they saw the soldiers that were rushing towards Su Yun fall to the ground, their bodies instantly sliced into pieces, and their blood poured down like a waterfall.

    "Huh?"

    Terrified screams resounded in all directions!

    This scene shocked all the surrounding Spirit Cultivator.

    Themander waspletely dumbfounded. Was this really something a human could do? Was he a God?

    For a time, the surrounding Spirit Cultivator s all ran away in panic, the terrified shouts never stopping.

    Su Yun looked at the people at the side, and ignored them, directly heading towards the pce.

    None of the soldiers on the road were able to stop him, and before long, he was standing outside the pce.

    Su Yun did not view human life seriously, but he would not treat it lightly either. It was just that as the Demon Lord, he believed that the existence that he should kill, would definitely be treated with iron blood, and would not show the slightest bit of mercy.

    The people inside the pce clearly noticed that supreme expert wasing over, just as Su Yun reached the pce, the people in the pce rushed out.

    It was a middle-aged man with a vulture face, he was slightly fat, had a long head, full of beards, and dressed in luxurious clothing. He looked at Su Yun who was standing outside, and realised that with his cultivation, he could not even see through his clothes, and looked at the corpses that covered the ground behind him.

    This was the Emperor of the Southern Tiger Country, Nanhu.

    Su Yun had passed many obstacles along the way, but none of the wounds on his body appeared, and there wasn''t even dust on his body. He stood there leisurely, and when wang Nanhu saw this, he knew that''s strength was definitely above his. Because the other side did not use much strength to get here! He wouldn''t be able to do that either!

    "I am wang Nanhu. Greetings, my lord."

    wang Nanhu didn''t dare to be negligent at all and respectfully greeted him with a cupped fist.

    "You are the king of the Southern Tiger Country?"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Yes, it is me. But since sire hase, I will not speak of the king. If sire likes it, then I can give sire the throne of the kingdom." wang Nanhu quickly said, his expression already became ttering.

    "No need, I have no interest in the Land of South Tiger, and I don''t think the Land of South Tiger should exist." Su Yun said indifferently, he then took out the extremely ck death sword.

    The slender death sword was imbued with a demonic aura, and the cold sword de pierced through wang Nanhu''s body like needles.

    wang Nanhu''s expression slightly changed and he quickly said, "Sir, I don''t know where I have offended you, but from the looks of it, I don''t want to let you go."

    "I was originally from the Tianwu Continent, here, I have many friends, your actions have caused many of my friends to fall into suffering, and some even lost their lives because of this, so I have to avenge them and end this!"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "You!"

    Hearing this, wang Nanhu''s face became ugly. He clenched his teeth and said, "Does this mean that you have to kill me?"

    "Yes, and do something for you."

    wang Nanhu was stunned, "What is it?"

    "Warning!"

    Su Yun suddenly raised his left hand, his palm grabbed slightly, and a suction force instantly shot out from his palm. Before wang Nan Hu could even sense it, his body involuntarily flew towards Su Yun''s palm.

    Bada.

    His neck was immediately grabbed by Su Yun and he was lifted up into the air. His surging power and terrifying cultivation instantly suppressed all of wang Nanhu''s abilities, and he was unable to move at all.

    wang Nanhu only felt as if he was an ant caught by God, and he had the strength to fight back? This kind of thing had never existed from the beginning!

    Su Yun carried the death sword and slowly ced it on wang Nanhu''s neck. His face revealed a gloomy look, and killing intent. Especially the cold aura on the death sword Sword, it made his soul feel as though it had frozen. He was almost stupefied!

    "What do you want to warn you about?" wang Nanhu felt an unprecedented fear.

    "Warning all those who are spying on Tianwu''s continent, this ce should have its own order. Anyone who wants to establish a new order here will end up like this!"

    wang Nanhu panicked, and shouted anxiously: "You, what is your cultivation level? Who exactly are you? "

    wang Nanhu''s voice trembled as he asked.

    "A person you will never be able to look up to in your entire life!"

    Su Yun bellowed, her arms moved, her sword moved.

    Pfft!

    wang Nan Hu''s neck was immediately cut off by the death sword, and fresh blood spurted out of his neck like a fountain. As his body dropped to the ground, Su Yun''s left hand took down wang Nan Hu''s head.

    The pce once again became deserted.

    However, along with the destion, there was also a thick smell of blood.

    Su Yun looked at the head of wang Nan Hu in his hand, then leaped up and disappeared into the sky.

    To Su Yun, this was merely a simple walk in the park.

    Nanhu Country was like a flower that suddenly appeared and then instantly disappeared. No one would know how wang Nanhu died, but there was one thing that would spread throughout Tianwu''s continent.

    This continent belonged to a peerless powerhouse. Before defeating this peerless powerhouse, no one could dream of bing the master of this continent!

 Chapter 1011

    <h4>Chapter 1011</h4>

    Ever since Su Yun left, Chen Mu Yun had been anxiously sitting in his own room. He could neither stand nor sit, and his heart was inexplicably anxious. From time to time, the moans of hungry and sick refugees could be heard outside his room.

    At this time, amotion sounded from outside the door. Chen Muyun looked over and saw several figures walking over.

    It was Pill King Gui Mo Jue and Su Xing Yang!

    "Greetings, Valley Master!"

    Chen Muyun hurried over and greeted him.

    "There''s no need to be so polite."

    Pill King nodded, then looked around and asked: "Where is Su Yun?"

    "Eigh, Su Su Yun, he ¡­"

    Chen Muyun opened his mouth, but didn''t know how to reply.

    When the Medicine King saw Chen Muyun stammering, a hint of doubt appeared in his eyes, and he slowly asked, "Mu Yun, are you hiding something from me?"

    "This ¡­"

    "Elder Chen, you can rest assured. Senior is old friends with Su Yun, no matter what, I will always stand by his side. If you have anything, just tell me directly."

    Gui Mo Jue could not help but speak up.

    Seeing that, Chen Mu Yun hesitated for a long time before sighing, bowing and cupping his hands, as though admitting his mistake, "Valley Master Mu Yun has apologized to you. Su Yun went to the Southern Tiger Country."

    "Nanhu Country?"

    Su Xing Yang and Gui Mo Jue cried out.

    "Why didn''t you stop him?"

    "Su Yun is moving too fast, I can''t stop him at all, I beg Pill King to punish me!"

    Chen Muyun whispered.

    Pill King''s eyes revealed a hint of shock, he went silent for a bit, but he still helped Chen Muyun up.

    Furthermore, no matter what mistakes you havemitted, the people of Blossom Heart Valley will not me you. If it wasn''t for you who were willing to bear the consequences of Southern Tiger Nation for my Blossom Heart Valley, how could my Blossom Heart Valley still be like this? Perhaps it has already ceased to exist. "

    "Valley Master!"

    "Since Su Yun dares to go, maybe he really has confidence that he can go there. After all, we don''t even know where he went after leaving Blossom Heart Valley.

    The Pill King said.

    Although he was not clear about Su Yun''s current situation, when he saw Su Yun, he inadvertently saw the indifference in Su Yun''s eyes.

    It was the indifference of one who had nothing to worry about. It was the indifference of one who was confident ¡­

    What kind of strength did he have to possess such a gaze? Such a state of mind?

    The Pill King did not know, but he dared to make such wild guesses, for the current Su Yun was no longer the same as before!

    "Valley Master, Big Brother went to the Southern Tiger Country alone. I''m afraid that the odds are against him. We have to think of a way, we can''t let him die in vain!"

    Su Xing Yang who was at the side became anxious.

    "Xing Yang, now is not the time to be anxious, calm down. Think about it carefully, is your Big Brother Su Yun an impulsive person?" Pill King said.

    "Keke, him."

    "It''s useless to be anxious right now. Furthermore, my Blossom Heart Valley is too weak to go to Nan Hu Kingdom to save people. All we can do now is wait for news." The Pill King said.

    No matter what Su Yun wanted to do, at the very least, news woulde from the Southern Tiger Country. They did not understand the situation they were in, so it would not make sense for Su Yun to rush over.

    Hearing Pill King''s words, Su Xing Yang''s anxious expression faded, but the worry in his eyes was still extremely obvious.

    At this moment, amotion suddenly came from outside the house as a series of frightened shouts and screams sounded out.

    Pill King and the rest all turned and rushed out.

    However, before everyone could exit the room, a tall figure appeared in front of the door.

    Su Yun!

    He had actually returned!

    It was still the same indifferent expression, dressed in ck with a huge sword sheath behind its back. However, at this moment, it was holding a bloody head in its hand!

    When they saw the head, everyone''s expressions changed.

    "Su Yun, are you alright?"

    Pill King looked at the head and said.

    "I''m fine." Su Yun shook his head, and said while smiling, and then gave the head in his hand to Pill King.

    "What is this?" Pill King said without changing his expression.

    "The head of the Southern Tiger Nation''s Emperor, Nanhu." Su Yun said.

    The head of Nanhu, the Emperor of Nanhu?

    What did this mean? Could Su Yun have killed the King of Nanhu? And in such a short time?

    Everyone felt as though their minds were in a trance, their minds werepletely nk, they were unable to think of what exactly was happening, especially Chen Mu Yun who stared nkly at Su Yun, his sunken eyes filled with confusion and disbelief.

    How long had it been since Su Yun left Blossom Heart Valley? In such a short period of time, ording to the speed of an ordinary Spirit Cultivator, he should still be on his way to the Southern Tiger Country, right? However, Su Yun had already taken wang Nanhu''s head over!

    Although no one had seen wang Nanhu before, no one thought that Su Yun would deliberately find a head to put on a show.

    Pill King Gui Mo Jue and Su Xing Yang knew what kind of person Su Yun was. Since he had taken this, then this must be the head of the King of Nanhu!

    The crowd stared nkly at the head. At that moment, they felt that what they feared was not the head, but the person carrying the head ¡­

    What kind of person would need to cultivate to aplish this feat so easily? It was something that was even harder than ascending to the heavens for the crowd.

    The Pill King stared nkly at it for a long while before saying softly, "Su Yun, why are you giving it to me?"

    "He is the ruler of the Southern Continent, and now that you have revealed his head, I believe that no matter if it is the south or the north, you will no longer question the strength of Blossom Heart Valley. In the entire Tianwu Continent, Blossom Heart Valley is the ruler, and even if you, Pill King, do not wish to be the master of Blossom Heart Valley, I believe you will be a supreme existence."

    Su Yun said.

    "Supreme authority? Su Yun, why do you want me to do this? "

    Pill King still could not understand what Su Yun was saying, and did not understand his intention at all.

    Su Yunughed, and spoke straightforwardly: "Actually it''s very simple, I just want to set up a set of order for the Tianwu Continent. This set of order was based on the principles of Blossom Heart Valley, and Blossom Heart Valley was this set of order. Now that the Southern Tiger King, Nan Hu, was killed, what did Blossom Heart Valley Lord think of this order? He will definitely think that wang Nan Hu was killed by the people of Blossom Heart Valley, then, there must be someone strong inside, and if there is another person with the same thoughts as wang Nan Hu, then Blossom Heart Valley will be able to deter him, causing him to not dare to act rashly, this is order! "

    When the Pill King heard it, he immediately understood.

    Su Yun wanted him, an authoritative existence like a Profound Sky Sect, to control the sects in the continent and quickly end this chaotic world.

    Although Su Yun''s actions were reckless and could not be consideredplicated, it had to be said that this method was the most direct and effective.

    The Pill King went silent, and everyone''s gaze allnded on him, as if waiting for his reply.

    "Senior brother, if this is the case, perhaps our Blossom Heart Valley will no longer be alone.

    Just then, Gui Mo Jue spoke out.

    "Blossom Heart Valley has never been alone, we just think we are."

    The Pill King said in a deep voice: "If we still want to carry out the mission left behind by our ancestors, we must have new methods, not brute force, but power that we deserve!"

    With that, he stretched out his hand and took the bloody head.

    Seeing that, Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief.

    He thought that the Pill King would reject him, but never thought that he would choose the path that he offered. In that case, Blossom Heart Valley would no longer have anything to worry about, no matter who wanted to touch Blossom Heart Valley, they would have to think about the consequences.

    With the destruction of the Southern Tiger Country, Blossom Heart Valley would have no more worries.

    But it was not over yet. To make everyone believe that the Southern Tiger King had died by the hands of the Blossom Heart Valley, he would need to perform a little.

    Thus, not many people knew about the matter of Chen Mu Yun being rescued by Su Yun, thus, the Medicine King sent people to spread the news, that Chen Mu Yun was actually sent by Blossom Heart Valley with the intention of killing wang Nan Hu, and wang Nan Hu''s head was the most powerful evidence.

    When the news of wang Nan Hu being killed by the Blossom Heart Valley was spread around the entire continent by Pill King, coupled with the news that came from the Southern Tiger Country, everyone was even more convinced of this fact.

    Suddenly, the focus on Blossom Heart Valley reached its peak.

    The Pill King felt that they should do something special at this time to numb the eyes of everyone around them. However, Su Yun felt that they should just continue to do the things that happened in Blossom Heart Valley at this time.

    All the tyrants from all over quietly arrived at Blossom Heart Valley to investigate, as though they wanted to know the true appearance of Blossom Heart Valley, but they were all knocked unconscious by Su Yun and were directly sent out of the valley. When they woke up, they realised that they were already exposed, and all of them quickly left.

    Hence, the strength of Blossom Heart Valley became a difficult mystery to solve in the Tianwu Continent.

    However, whether it was the Pill King or Su Yun, they did not care.

    With wang Nan Hu dead, Blossom Heart Valley focused all of its energy on reconstruction and treatment. The entire valley was extremely busy, even Su Xing Yang and Su Xin Yue were sweating profusely.

    Seeing such a busy time, Su Yun could not help butugh. After calcting the time, it was time to leave.

    "Xin Yue, Xing Yang,e over here."

    Su Yun, who was standing at the side of the path, looked at the man and woman who were walking over and shouted.

    Right now, Su Xing Yang and Su Xin Yue were no longer young men and women who were ignorant and ignorant in their own right. They were now even more mature and steady.

    Hearing Su Yun''s call, the two of them stopped what they were doing and ran over.

    "Big brother!"

    The two of them shouted.

    This sentence, however, moved Su Yun for some inexplicable reason.

 Chapter 1012

    <h4>Chapter 1012</h4>

    Su Xing Yang''s eyes were filled with worship and excitement, while Su Xin Yue''s eyes seemed to contain endless bitterness andplexity. However, she quickly concealed theseplicated gazes.

    Although Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue had lied to Su Yun, this did not mean that he, Su Yun, was a loner. In this world, there were many people that he cared about, cared about him, cared about him, and cared about him.

    "Xin Yue, Xing Yang, how have you been recently?"

    "We''ve always been fine."

    Su Xing Yang smiled honestly as before: "The people from Blossom Heart Valley are all good, especially Master, we learned a lot of useful things by Master''s side. It''s a pity that my talent is stupid, and every time Master teaches me, I can''tprehend much, but my sister is different.

    Su Xing Yang opened his chatterbox and said excitedly.

    Su Yun smiled, and listened seriously.

    Su Xin Yue stood silently to the side.

    When Su Xing Yang was done speaking, he felt that his sister did not even say a single word, and immediately stopped. He awkwardly smiled a few times, and then looked at his sister.

    Su Xin Yue was startled, she looked at Su Yun, then quickly lowered her head.

    "Xin Yue, you can do it. I believe you''ll definitely be able to achieve something in the medical field." Su Yun was the first to speak, breaking the awkward silence between the two.

    "Thank you, big brother Xie Yun."

    Su Xin Yue whispered.

    Su Yun looked at her in confusion: "Xin Yue, do you have something to say to me?"

    "I ¡­ I ¡­" Su Xin Yue''s expression becameplicated, her words became hesitant, and it was unclear what she was thinking. Su Yun watched until her head was full of fog, and after who knows how long, she took a deep breath, and said: "Big Brother Yun!"

    "What''s wrong?"

    Su Yun looked at Su Xin Yue''s face and felt that she had mustered all of her courage, as though she had made a decision.

    But when he looked, it made Su Xin Yue feel weird. She hurriedly lowered her head, as if that bit of courage from before waspletely destroyed by Su Yun''s look.

    "About that, I want to ask how is Qing''er doing right now."

    Su Xin Yue said, her head lowered even further.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was startled, thenughed: "She''s not bad now, you guys don''t have to worry."

    "Where is she now?"

    Su Xing Yang could not help but ask.

    Su Yun hesitated for a moment before replying, "In the Immortal World."

    "Immortal World?"

    When these two words fell, the two of them werepletely dumbstruck.

    What is that ce? Immortal ce? Could it be that Big Brother Yun and Qing''er both became immortals?

    "Are you already deities?"

    Su Xing Yang was bbergasted.

    "Haha, not yet, we are only at Spirit Sage cultivation level! It''s still quite far from bing an immortal! " Su Yunughed.

    Even though he spoke very lightly, it was unknown how the two people felt after hearing his words.

    Spirit Sage!

    To the people of the Tianwu Continent, this kind of existence was as simple as breaking a chopstick to them. It did not take them much effort, and they were no longer people of legends, because the legendary figures of the Tianwu Continent were probably nothing but ants in front of this kind of existence.

    Su Xing Yang and Su Xin Yue felt their hearts beating crazily, as though they were about to jump out of their throats and their souls were about to leave their bodies.

    Spirit Sage!

    At the moment, they were talking to an existence of the Spirit Sage!

    The two men''s faces turned pale, and sweat began to trickle down their cheeks.

    Seeing this, Su Yun was puzzled: What happened to them? He had obviously restrained his aura, so why did they seem to be in the wrong?

    Although Su Yun took into consideration the pressure that the aura gave to the audience, he did not consider the psychological pressure that his cultivation level would put on them.

    "Xing Yang, Xin Yue, what''s wrong with you two?" Su Yun could not help but ask.

    The duo''s bodies trembled, and they nearly fell to the ground.

    "No no no" Su Xing Yang wiped the sweat off his forehead and said hurriedly.

    Su Xin Yue pursed her lips, her eyes dimmed, but she did not say a word.

    "Although the realm of the Spirit Sage appears to be very high, it does not mean that one does not have the opportunity to cultivate to such a level. No matter what, one must have the heart to move forward.

    Su Yun said.

    Although he said that, he understood that the reason why he could enter this realm so quickly was because of his countless fortuitous encounters and luck. If it was a normal person, it would be impossible for him to enter this realm in such a short amount of time.

    "I really did not expect that Brother Yun had actually already stepped into the Spirit Sage realm. Compared to Brother Yun, I''m afraid even the bright moon cannot be described." At this time, the silent Su Xin Yue spoke up, her voice filled with sadness and disappointment.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was startled for a moment, then he reached out and patted Su Xin Yue''s head: "Xin Yue, no matter what cultivation I have or what cultivation you have, your Brother Yun will not despise you, you better not think like this, understand?"

    Su Xin Yue closed her eyes and slowly opened them after a while. Seeing Su Yun''s serious expression, she obediently nodded her head.

    Su Yun then took out a few small bottles and handed it over to the two of them.

    I specially prepared these pellets for all of you, so it should be useful for your cultivation. You all can take them first, and other than that, I have a badge here, through this badge, you all can directly contact me, but because I am in the Immortal Realm and am in a different ne from the Tianwu Continent, the amount of profound qi required to activate this pellet is not small. If you want to contact me, you all need to ask Pill King''s help to get all of the experts in Blossom Heart Valley to pour some energy into the badge, and if the badge reacts, I will immediately rush over.

    Su Yun said.

    Once she said that, Su Xin Yue immediately took Su Yun''s order badge and held it in her hand.

    Su Yun looked at her strangely, only to see her lower her head again.

    "Haha, we understand. Brother Yun, are you returning to the Immortal World?"

    Su Xing Yangughed.

    "It''s about time. I''ll be back after a few more people." Su Yun nodded.

    "Then when are you going to return to the Tianwu Continent?"

    "When?" Su Yun thought for a moment, then smiled: "When I bring Qing''er back, we will live together here."

    "Live here?" Su Xin Yue suddenly raised her head, her dim eyes suddenly lit up, and asked: "Big brother, you mean living here? Don''t tell me you won''t stay in the Immortal World forever? "

    "That is and of right and wrong, but I do not want to be a person who causes trouble. It is also the quiet Tianwu Continent."

    Hearing that, Su Xin Yue immediately smiled happily.

    and Su Xing Yang were at aplete loss on what had just happened.

    "Alright, New Moon, Xing Yang, it''s gettingte. It''s time for me to leave as well."

    "Didn''t you tell Master?"

    "I''ve already greeted him. The two of you, take care. Wait for me toe back."

    Su Yun waved his hand and took a step back.

    "Brother Yun, you have to take care of yourself as well." Su Xin Yue and Su Xing Yang said in unison.

    Su Yun nodded and smiled, then his body dimmed.

    Seeing that, the two of them were shocked, but after thinking about Su Yun''s strength, they understood.

    After leaving Blossom Heart Valley, Su Yun headed straight for Immortal Sword Sect, who was not far from there. Blossom Heart Valley was located at the border between Jue Lian District and Qinghong District, heading to Immortal Sword Sect from Blossom Heart Valley would not take too much time.

    After the people of Immortal Sword Sect left the Ultimate Martial World, they returned to the main sect once more. However, after the Emperor Pce returned from collecting scriptures, the Immortal Sword Sect immediately closed up and cultivated, and did not participate in the matters of the Southern Tiger Country. What surprised people was that the Southern Tiger Country did not make things difficult for the Immortal Sword Sect, which led many people to specte as to whether there was some sort of rtionship between the Immortal Sword Sect and the Southern Tiger Country.

    Just that, Su Yun was not interested in this, even in the Immortal Sword Sect. He was not interested in this, he had onlye here for one person.

    Long Xianli!

    When they were near the divine sword Mountain Range, Su Yun stopped and activated his saint robe. He activated his Godly powers and felt the Qi emitted by the eight techniques. Although Long Xianli had left for a long time, he could still clearly remember her smell.

    When he thought back to all the times he had spent with her in the Su Family, that was a memory that he could never erase. For some reason, Su Yun still had an indescribable feeling towards Long Xianli.

    This was something that even Hu Qianmei and Su Qing''er could notpare to.

    "Found it!"

    Su Yun opened his eyes, his face beaming with joy, and immediately flew towards a small mountain in the distance.

    Halfway up the mountain, there was an exquisite thatched cottage. Surrounding the thatched cottage was a circr fence without any enchantments or Array Seal, it was just like the simplest thatched cottage.

    Su Yun flew over andnded in front of the thatched cottage. He was feeling excited, as the thatched cottage was filled with the scent of Long Xianli.

    It had to be this!

    Long Xianli must be here!

    Su Yun could not hold it in and immediately walked back into the house.

    Creak.

    The bamboo door was pushed open.

    However ¡­

    However, the room was empty!

    "Whiz!"

    Just then, a loud noise came out, Su''er was a man on a flying sword, rushing over, when he approached the grass hut, he saw Su Yun standing in front of the grass hut.

    The man quickly descended, frowning as he looked at Su Yun, and shouted.

    "Who are you?"

    [Those who wish to participate in the LoL Fellow Competitor Competition can join either the ''2734885'' group or the ''238189'' group to contact the ''Seven Moons'' and the ''Godfather'' group. It seems to be starting at 8 PM on the 3rd, so there should be a prize.]

 Chapter 1013

    <h4>Chapter 1013</h4>

    Who?

    Su Yun frowned, his gaze focused on the young man who was flying over.

    The man was extremely good-looking, with wheat colored skin, sharp eyebrows, and starry eyes. He was eight feet tall, and was extremely valiant.

    From the way he was riding the sword, he should be from Immortal Sword Sect, but why did hee here? Could this guy know Long Xianli?

    "Who are you?"

    Su Yun did not reply the man. Instead, he raised his head and stared at the man and retorted.

    He did not know why, but Su Yun felt a little nervous, and looked at the man tightly. The man seemed to not be able to handle Su Yun''s strange gaze, and his brows twitched, and his face revealed a look of vignce.

    "I am from the Immortal Sword Sect, and am the direct disciple of the Immortal Sword Sect! What about you? What are you doing here? This is not some ordinary ce. It is best for ordinary people to not enter, otherwise, if they are in trouble, do not me me for not reminding you. "

    The man said calmly.

    Hearing that, Su Yun did not reply him. Instead, he turned and looked around, and asked: "Where is Long Xianli?"

    "You know Xianli?" The man''s expression tensed up, and when he looked at Su Yun again, his eyes were filled with seriousness.

    "Where is she now?" Su Yun frowned and asked.

    "None of your business?" The man snorted and said in a low voice, "Brat, I don''t care who you are, but you better leave quickly. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude!"

    Hearing Su Yun talk about Long Xianli, the man already knew that Su Yun and Long Xianli were acquainted, so he naturally became nervous.

    "This ce should not be within the scope of the Immortal Sword Sect, right? Furthermore, this is Long Xianli''s ce, so it is reasonable to say that it is a private house. Whether or not I can stay here, it is not up to you to decide, but to Long Xianli, isn''t it? "

    Su Yun said indifferently. She walked to a stone table in front of the grass hut and sat down with a leisurely look on her face. As for the young man, he didn''t care at all.

    That man was not angered to death by his appearance.

    "You clearly know that I''m from the Immortal Sword Sect, yet you still dare to have such an arrogant attitude. You despicable fellow, even people from the Southern Tiger Country do not dare to treat me like this! Do you know who''s talking to you? Get up quickly! Kneel down! "

    The man''s voice was filled with anger, his face filled with anger. He walked in front of Su Yun and shouted, his voice sounding like a roar.

    Su Yun raised his eyebrows, seeing the man''s anxious heart, the tensed heart, suddenly rxed. He seemed to heave a sigh of relief, as he leanedfortably against the back of the stone chair.

    He did not utter another word or speak any more nonsense. Instead, he closed his eyes and took a short nap.

    Su Yun''s arrogant attitude had truly angered that person.

    Who do you think I, Li Yu Tang, am! What sort of noble status was this? Where did this bastarde from? How dare you ignore me like this? damn it! No matter who he is, even if he''s someone from the Southern Tiger Country, I will never let him off! "

    The man thought angrily in his heart, only to see him roaring, he directly pulled out the sword from his waist, raising it up, the sword tip pointing straight at Su Yun, he said angrily: "Didn''t you hear what I said? Get up! Hurry and get up! "

    With that said, the young man called Li Yu Tang immediately brandished his sword and hacked the stone table in front of Su Yun into two!

    The messy sword qi scattered everywhere along with the stone table. Perhaps to the people of Tianwu''s continent, this subordinate sword''s Qi was especially scary, but in Su Yun''s eyes, it was just like the wind beside his ears, and had no effect.

    Su Yun remained seated in his original position, not even looking at the other party. He had chosen to ignore all of his actions.

    However, what Su Yun said was not wrong, but it was the best de that couldpletely enrage his opponent.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    The man was already furious, Su Yun''s actions hadpletely enraged him, he was no longer able to control his emotions.

    "Whiz!"

    Following the man''s movements, the sharp sword fiercely shed towards Su Yun''s neck, causing Sword Qi topletely wrap around his body.

    However ¡­

    The sharp sword and Sword Qi rushed towards Su Yun''s body, but there was nothing wrong, Su Yun just sat there with his eyes closed,pletely ignoring him.

    Su Yun being so rxed caused the man to be stunned.

    His furious strike had not caused him any damage? What was this fellow''s body made of? What level of cultivation was he at? Who is it?

    Seeing that even his sword couldn''t cut through the opponent''s body, the man finally understood why the guy in front of him dared to ignore him. That was because he was unable to enter the opponent''s eyes.

    "So it''s an expert!" "Hmph, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant."

    The man kept his sword and retreated half a step. He red at Su Yun and spoke carefully.

    "I was not paying attention, but I met an iron te today."

    "Disappear before my eyes before my mood ispletely terrible."

    Just then, Su Yun opened his eyes and spoke with a heavy voice.

    "How dare you say that to me! You better not think that your cultivation is stronger than mine, and you can do whatever you want. Let me tell you, I am a person of the Immortal Sword Sect, and if you offend me, then you will have offended the entire Immortal Sword Sect! "

    The man said in a deep voice.

    This was within the boundaries of the Immortal Sword Sect. No matter how strong he was, he could not contend against a sect.

    Hearing that, Su Yun immediately looked at him, and asked: "Really?"

    "Hmph. You probably don''t know my identity, so you''re this ignorant."

    When the man saw that Su Yun had finally looked at him, he was ecstatic and proud of himself.

    But in the next second, Su Yun stood up.

    He pulled out a few yellow leaves from the thatched cottage behind him. These leaves wiggled in his hands like living creatures. Then, the leaves bundled themselves together to form a long grass rope.

    The man''s expression changed slightly as he felt that something was wrong.

    Su Yun suddenly raised his hand and grabbed at his neck.

    Before he could even react, he was already flying over uncontrobly, as Su Yun had already grabbed him by the neck.

    "Hmm."

    The man shouted at the top of his lungs, "Let me go!" He continuously struggled, but no matter how much strength he used, he was unable to pry open Su Yun''s hand that was strangling his neck. His two hands were like iron pincers, he was unable to pry them apart, causing him to feel extremely ufortable.

    At this time, Su Yun took out that grass rope and tied him up, then ced him on a big tree that was growing on the side of the cliff and hung him there.

    The man''s face was deathly pale as he crazily shook it. However, this grass rope that looked like it was made from ordinary grass was unbelievably tough. Even if he used all his strength, he still couldn''t break through the grass rope!

    "bastard!" Let me go! Let me go! "

    The man''s voice was hoarse as he shouted with bloodshot eyes.

    But his words were of no use. Su Yun sat upright in front of the stone table, closed his eyes and waited quietly.

    The man never thought that his own words would be ignored by Su Yun again. Not only that, this guy was even more ruthless! This was totally ignoring the Immortal Sword Sect!

    Su Yun was in no mood to ask who this fellow was, and what his rtionship with Long Xianli was. Right now, he only cared about Long Xianli, and since this was Long Xianli''s house, she would definitelye.

    The man was still screaming, but Su Yun waspletely ignoring him. The originally quiet small hill became noisy because of this.

    "Whiz!"

    At this moment, a sound of breaking air came from afar, followed by a figure on a flying sword flying over.

    The beautiful figure on the flying sword could see what was happening here from afar. She saw the hanging Li Yu Tang, and she was clearly somewhat astonished.

    However, what she was more concerned about was the man sitting at the stone table with his eyes closed.

    The beautiful figure stood rooted to the spot, still in disbelief, unable to believe the scene before her eyes.

    She rubbed her eyes with all her might. Her movements were iparably adorable. After a while, she finally believed that everything in front of her eyes was impossible ¡­

    "Su Yun!"

    Long Xianli said absentmindedly.

    "Xianli, long time no see."

    Su Yun opened his eyes and said with a slight smile.

    Long Xianli stepped on the flying sword and descended, her eyes were like iron tes attracted by the ma, locking tightly onto Su Yun''s body, at the side, Li Yu Tang felt that something was wrong with Long Xianli, as she was suspended up in the air, she was usually quiet and peaceful, like a beautiful jade that transcended the mortal world, and it was unknown when she appeared in this world, but Li Yu Tang knew, that she was from Immortal Sword Sect, and because Immortal Sword Sect had repeatedly warned people not to disturb Long Xianli, as for the reason, no one knew. Li Yu Tang naturally did not know either, but unintentionally, when he bumped into Long Xianli, he understood, his heart, could be considered to have beenpletely taken away by Long Xianli.

    Although he knew that a beauty like Long Xianli was definitely not someone an ordinary person could have, he did not care, he believed that with his hard work, effort, and his identity, there was nothing in this world that could not be obtained, thus, he woulde to the thatched cottage everyday, hoping to be intimate with her, and get the better of her. Yet, after these two consecutive months, Long Xianli was still the same Long Xianli, ignoring him.

    He gradually felt that he had lost his patience, but with Long Xianli here, he believed that she would not run away.

    He decided to think of a way to get closer to Long Xianli. Outside the mountain, the son of the wealthy city lord of the city had gotten married, he was invited to participate in the wedding, the wealthy city lord of the city was a truly wealthy man, to be able to befriend him, enjoy life, not worrying about food or clothes, Li Yu Tang decided to invite Long Xianli to go with him, although she did not know the wealthy city lord of the city, but exined it to her clearly, he believed that she would be moved, from this grass hut, Long Xianli was not a rich person, in this world, who doesn''t love money?

    However, before Li Yu Tang could finish what he wanted to do, he met the Evil God, Su Yun.

 Chapter 1014

    <h4>Chapter 1014</h4>

    Su Yun slowly opened her sword eyes and watched Long Xianli quietly.

    Li Yu Tang struggled for a while, before turning to look at Su Yun and Long Xianli. He had thought that Long Xianli would continue to maintain her indifferent attitude, and then use the hateful attitude of someone to stand up for him. After all, with his current sorry state, everyone could see that even Su Yun''s actions were done by Long Xianli, who was considered a part of the Immortal Sword Sect, and would most likely side with him.

    However, Long Xianli''s following actions caused Li Yu Tang to not believe his eyes at all.

    The originally calm Long Xianli suddenly walked over, stood in front of Su Yun, and asked condescendingly: "What are you doing here?"

    That tone was even more intimate ¡­

    "Why can''t Ie here?"

    "You''re not staying in the Ultimate Martial World. Is it fun toe here?"

    "This was originally a boring ce, but now that you''re here, it bes interesting."

    "You bastard, are you saying that I''m very interesting?"

    Long Xianli was furious, she immediately threw a fist at Su Yun''s head, but before the fist couldnd on Su Yun''s head, it was caught by a powerful hand.

    The big hand was Su Yun''s, the two of them faced each other, their bodies being very close, it was very ambiguous, Long Xianli''s white face blushed a bit, she anxiously struggled, but how strong was Su Yun? Right now, the cultivation difference between the two was simply too big, she could not resist Su Yun at all.

    On the other side, Li Yu Tang''s eyes were wide like a cow''s, he almost couldn''t believe that Long Xianli, who was usually as cold as ice, would actually reveal such an expression.

    "Let me go!"

    Long Xianli gently gritted her teeth.

    "Xianli, why did youe to the Tianwu Continent?" Su Yun grabbed Long Xianli''s wrist, and asked seriously.

    "It has nothing to do with you!"

    "How could it have nothing to do with me?"

    "I am me, and you are you. Why meddle in other people''s business? Just take care of Senior. She will follow you wholeheartedly and devote her entire life to you. You cannot disappoint her. " Long Xianli pretended to be calm and said.

    "Really?"

    Su Yun''s heart was in pain.

    She had already said this more than once, but every time she said such words, Su Yun felt an indescribable pain in his heart ¡­

    Long Xianli seemed to have also noticed this subtle change in Su Yun. He opened his mouth, and stopped speaking.

    But in the next second, Su Yun suddenly let go of Long Xianli''s wrist, he straightened his back and stared straight at Long Xianli with his sword eyes.

    Seeing the other party''s posture, Long Xianli''s face flushed red. Her eyes were filled with panic and she anxiously asked: "What''s wrong with you?"

    "Xianli, how have you been recently?"

    Su Yun seemed to have wanted to say something, but the moment he said it, he hastily changed his words.

    Long Xianli''s heart jumped, but hearing the other party say such words, she could only turn her head, and said indifferently: Isn''t it just that? "I''ll just peacefully pass my days."

    "Then will youe back with me?"

    "Su Yun, I, Long Xianli, don''t seem to have a good rtionship with you? Go back with you? Go back to where? "Am I yours?" Long Xianli humphed.

    These wordspletely blocked Su Yun''s way. Thinking carefully, Su Yun also realised that his words were too sudden, he lightly took a breath, and nodded his head: "Xianli, are you angry with me?"

    "Why should I be angry with you?"

    "This ¡­"

    "Don''t say this first, hurry up and put that guy down."

    Seeing Su Yun''s defeated look, Long Xianli secretlyughed, but he did not reveal it out loud, but instead stared at Li Yu Tang and spoke to him.

    "Oh?" Su Yun turned to Li Yu Tang and asked: "Who exactly is this man?"

    "It''s a new disciple that the Sect Leader has recruited."

    "Lin Xishan''s eyes are looking worse and worse. How does he see this kind of talent?"

    "No matter what, Immortal Sword Sect and I are connected. As long as this person is not too excessive, I will not do anything to him."

    "Can you stand him harassing you like this every day?" Su Yun said unhappily.

    "He can''t be a nuisance to me yet."

    "I don''t care about that, Xianli. You worry about Immortal Sword Sect, but I am different."

    Su Yun took out a sword from his sword sheath and walked towards Li Yu Tang who was hung up, his mouth revealing a cold smile: "Let me cut him into eight pieces, let''s see how he will bother you in the future."

    "Huh?"

    Hearing that, Li Yu Tang''s face became extremely pale, his soul almost escaping his body. He immediately shouted: "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! "

    Long Xianli originally wanted to say something, but seeing the yful look in Su Yun''s eyes, he stopped himself from speaking, and quietly watched from the side.

    "Don''t kill you? Hmph, brat, do you know who this woman is? He actually dared to harass her every day? "How can I not kill you?"

    Su Yun pretended to be fierce.

    "She ¡­ she''s a senior of my Immortal Sword Sect! I ¡­ I was just here to pay my respects to senior!" Li Yu hastily said.

    Just as he finished speaking, Su Yun kicked him, causing him to nearly faint from the pain.

    "What senior?" She is my dual cultivation partner! I don''t care whether or not she is someone from the Immortal Sword Sect, let me tell you, from today onwards, no one is allowed to harass her again, if not I will let him off scot-free! " Su Yun shouted angrily.

    With that said, Long Xianli''s fair cheeks immediately flushed red, and her voice trembled as she anxiously shouted. "Su Yun, what nonsense are you spouting?"

    Initially, Su Yun only wanted to joke around, but seeing how cautious and anxious Long Xianli was, he was amused. He immediately pretended to be serious and asked sternly: "What nonsense is this? What I said was the truth! Xianli, you can be my dual cultivation partner! "

    "You!"

    Long Xianli''s bright snow-white eyes were filled with astonishment. She seemed to not dare to believe what she had just heard, and after staring nkly for a moment, she muttered. "Could it be that you came to the Tianwu Continent for this?"

    "Of course!"

    "I refuse!"

    Long Xianli answered almost immediately.

    This time, it was Su Yun who was shocked: "Why?"

    "Senior sister is still waiting for you, how can you think about other girls? Although there are many dual cultivation partner s in Spirit Cultivator, but I believe that Senior Sister is definitely unwilling, if Senior Sister were to look for another dual cultivation partner, how would you feel? So, quickly go back and treat your senior well. "

    Long Xianli took a deep breath and closed his eyes.

    "Do you mean what you say?" Su Yun turned and looked at Long Xianli seriously.

    At the moment, he was already at the Spirit Sage level, and looking at his expression and emotions, he felt rxed. He knew that what Long Xianli said was not the truth.

    But Long Xianli took a deep breath and nodded seriously.

    Su Yun was startled, a strange feeling appeared in his heart, he took a deep breath and looked at Long Xianli''s eyes which had a little light in them, then smiled: "If you are like this, your senior sister will not know, don''t you think that sometimes when you give up so much, no one will know?"

    "It''s enough for me to know."

    "Do you like being obscure like this?"

    "It''s not that I''m unknown, it''s just that I''m willing to do it."

    Long Xianli said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun lowered his head without saying a word, after a long while, he snapped his fingers, and the grass rope that bound Li Yu Tang untied itself, and Li Yu Tang fell down.

    However, he didn''t stop to rest, nor did he stay. He immediately hopped on his flying sword and left. From the viciousness in his eyes when he left, it was obvious that Li Yu Tang still wasn''t nning on leaving.

    Su Yun did not bother with Li Yu Tang. In his opinion, Li Yu Tang was an existence that did not pose a threat to him at all!

    Xianli, you don''t have to think too much about it, seeing that you are safe now, I feel at ease. "Su Yun said in a low voice.

    Su Yun stood up, exhaled, and said indifferently.

    Long Xianli pursed his lips and did not say a word.

    Su Yun turned around.

    "Are you leaving?"

    "Yes."

    "Where to?"

    "Ultimate Martial World or the Immortal World."

    Immortal World? Long Xianli didn''t know what kind of ce it would be, but he knew that it would most likely be a ce that was too far away for him to reach.

    "Is the Tianwu Continent not good?"

    "I still have unfinished business."

    "Really?"

    Long Xianli bit his lower lip, wanting to say more, but the words reached his mouth and he swallowed them back.

    The two of them did not say a word, and the ce became deathly silent. The atmosphere was solemn, and it was extremely awkward.

    Sou sou sou sou sou

    At this moment, the sky was filled with the sound of something tearing through the air. Soon after, arge number of figures on flying swords rushed over.

    Su Yun and Long Xianli saw that all of these fellows were from the Immortal Sword Sect, and the one who was leading them, was the person who had just left, Li Yu Tang.

    The distance from here to Immortal Sword Sect was not that far, and these fellows came quite quickly.

    They rushed over, immediately surrounding Su Yun tightly, all of them wielding their sharp swords, aimed straight at Su Yun.

    "Insolent bastard, you actually dared toe to the Immortal Sword Sect to behave so atrociously! You are simply acting recklessly! "

    "Senior Long, rest assured. With us here, this person won''t be able to bother you!"

    The disciples berated loudly.

    "Harassment?"

    Su Yun was startled.

    Long Xianli was also stunned, but when the two saw the proud Li Yu Tang behind them, they immediately understood what was going on.

    "Seniors, stop with the nonsense, quickly kill this person. Not only is he rude to my Immortal Sword Sect, he is also insulting Senior Long. If this matter gets out, where will my Immortal Sword Sect''s reputation go to?"

    Li Yu Tang spoke again.

    But Long Xianli became anxious and shouted loudly: "All of you stop, all of you scram, quickly!"

    "Get lost? Since they havee, how can we let them leave just like that? "

    As luck would have it, Su Yun was in a bad mood, he stared at the surrounding Immortal Sword Sect disciples, and smiled: But you guys are too weak, there''s no meaning to it if I y, right? I don''t mind, but could the Sect Leader s pleasee out and see me?

    These words confused everyone. But in the next second, Su Yun raised his ck sword and stared at the mountain in the distance with a sharp gaze. He suddenly waved it.

    Crash *

    The sharp sword transformed into an enormous sword shadow, slicing through the entire mountaintop ¡­

 Chapter 1015

    <h4>Chapter 1015</h4>

    The gigantic building of the Immortal Sword Sect was immediately split into two, the sword images rippled and the huge mountain was sliced apart, the entire inside of the Sword Sect was in an uproar, they all controlled their flying swords and rushed out from the inside of the Sword Sect.

    "What happened?"

    "What''s going on?"

    Shouts of rm rang out incessantly.

    People fled in panic, like headless flies.

    Lin Xishan who was inside rushed out in the first moment, he gathered and raised his sword as he rushed forward.

    To be able to cut down the mountain of the Immortal Sword Sect with a single sh, how terrifying must that sword be? Lin Xishan had seen the world, so when he felt this roiling aura, he knew that this person was no ordinary person.

    He did not dare to let the n elders of the Immortal Sword Sect gather their disciples, for fear of angering the Lord, and instead led a few upper echelons, directly rushing towards Long Xianli''s location.

    As they got closer, Lin Xishan could see Li Yu Tang and the rest from afar, all of them were petrified, surrounding a man dressed in ck clothes, all of them had stunned expressions, the man on the other side had aposed expression, like a master.

    This was the source of the aura. Li Yu Tang and his men could not release such a terrifying sword qi, that is to say, the person who cut Immortal Sword Sect into two was this ck clothed man?

    "Yutang, what are you guys doing?" Stop immediately! "

    ?

    Lin Xishan stepped forward and shouted loudly.

    Li Yu Tang and the rest recovered from the shock and shuddered, thinking back to this fellow''s terrifying sword technique. The weapons in their hands became unstable, and all of them trembled as they retreated, looking at Su Yun with eyes filled with fear.

    What kind of person could make such a devastating strike? Could it be the legendary immortal God?

    "Pdin!"

    "Sect Leader!"

    "Master!"

    When Li Yu Tang and his men saw who it was, they hurriedly put away their swords and bowed their heads in greeting.

    Lin Xishan nced at the fellows, and then focused on Su Yun. Dong''er cupped her fists and bowed, and spoke with a respectful tone: "I am Sect Leader''s Lin Xishan, and I do not know who Senior is, but did the Masked Sect offend you in any way?"

    "Lin Xishan, long time no see, I never would have thought that after so many years, Immortal Sword Sect would still be the Immortal Sword Sect, with countless worms and crappy sects."

    Su Yun turned around and said indifferently.

    Lin Xishan was startled, he stared at Su Yun''s face for a long time, then suddenly changed, as if he had seen a ghost.

    "Sect Leader Lin actually remembers me."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Hearing that, Lin Xishan''s heart started pounding.

    How could he not know who Su Yun was? This guy is an incredible existence in the Ultimate Martial World, if he was in the Tianwu Continent, then he would be an unreachable, powerful person. I wonder why the Immortal Sword Sect would offend such a guy today.

    Lin Xishan''s face turned ugly, he hated Li Yu Tang to the core!

    This fellow pushed Immortal Sword Sect into a pit of fire!

    Su Yun was originally prepared to attack Lin Xishan, but at this time, Long Xianli took a step forward, pulled at Su Yun''s sleeves, and said softly: "Su Yun, enough is enough, you swung your sword at the top of Immortal Sword Sect, if you say that you''re venting your anger, isn''t that enough?"

    "Are you pleading for them?"

    Su Yun retracted his gaze and looked at Long Xianli.

    Long Xianli hesitated for a moment, then lowered his head and remained silent.

    Seeing that, Su Yun sighed in his heart.

    In fact, no matter what happened, no matter what happened, Long Xianli would always be that Long Xianli. Her original intention would never change, even if her current strength was not something that the people of Immortal Sword Sect could imagine.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, and felt ripples in his heart.

    "Xianli, I never nned to make things difficult for the Immortal Sword Sect, but since you''ve already spoken, let''s just forget about it."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Long Xianli pursed her lips, looked at Su Yun for a moment, and then muttered: "Thank you."

    "It''s gettingte, I should go."

    "Return to the Ultimate Martial World?"

    "Yes."

    "If you see Senior Sister, please help me greet her."

    "Don''t worry, I will."

    Su Yun stared at Long Xianli''s delicate face for a while before finally turning and leaving.

    In fact, he had thousands of things he wanted to say to Long Xianli in his heart, but he didn''t know why, but he felt that the time wasn''t right yet.

    He sighed and jumped into the air.

    "Su Yun!"

    Just then, Long Xianli suddenly gasped from below.

    Su Yun was startled, he turned to look, only to see Long Xianli standing quietly in front of the thatched cottage, looking at him with a serious face.

    "What''s wrong, Xianli?"

    Su Yun asked indifferently.

    "If you still want toe next time, bring Senior Sister along. Let me think about it and see her," Long Xianli said as he turned his head.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was startled, she did not understand what Long Xianli meant, if it was just thinking, then she could go to Ultimate Martial World on her own.

    But at the moment, Su Yun would not delve too deeply into this matter, he nodded and said, "Alright, Xianli, take care of yourself, the order badge I gave you earlier, you should have kept it properly, right? If there are any circumstances, you can contact me at any time. "

    "Yes." Long Xianli nodded.

    Seeing that, Su Yun rushed forward and disappeared into the horizon.

    During this trip to the Tianwu Continent, Su Yun''s initial goal was only to find the corpse of the nameless Devil Cultivator, but the corpse of the nameless Devil Cultivator had already disappeared, so they temporarily went to visit each other. After everything was settled, Su Yun naturally rushed back to the Immortal World in a hurry.

    Su Yun originally wanted to go to True Devil Realm to see the sect master again and ask him about the reason behind the devil blood in his body, but he received urgent news from the Immortal World, causing him to be unable to breathe.

    The number of thousands of people that had broken into the gate of the Immortal World was increasing, and their strength was also increasing. The experts that had been fighting for so many months were finally exhausted, and began to run out of strength, and the people in the Immortal World were also people, but there was also a limit to such a high intensity of work. This was far beyond their imagination, and more and more of the experts in the Immortal World revealed themselves, causing the tens of thousands of people in the Immortal World to break out of their seal and enter the Immortal World.

    He believed that no one in the Immortal World would care about them. However, the current situation was not only that, there was also a growing trend and thousands of Spirit Cultivator s had already entered the Immortal World. Then, what would happen after a period of time? What would happen? Would there be more than a hundred thousand Spirit Cultivator s? Even hundreds of thousands or millions?

    If that was the case, then it wouldn''t just affect the order of the Immortal World, but the entire order of the ten thousand worlds. If the order of the Immortal World were to be broken, then the consequences would be unimaginable. Otherwise, there would be no reason for so many thousands of cultivators to recklessly charge at the Door of Immortality. Whether it was being bewitched or having benefits in their hearts, this time would not end so easily.

    After Su Yun returned to the Immortal Seeking Sect, the round demon immediately reported the current situation to Su Yun.

    "Ever since the Immortal Gate was thrown into chaos, the Immortal Court spent all their energy on the Immortal Gate. They didn''t really investigate the matter of us taking over the Great Linglong Pce, they just followed the process and gave up. However, this does not mean that the Immortal Court is useless. Two days ago, the Immortal Court already issued the Spirit Gathering Token to the three sects in the Immortal World, and all three sects received the Spirit Gathering Token, so they have to send experts to help the Immortal Court. With the help of the three sects, the pressure on the Immortal Court will be greatly reduced. "

    The round demon said.

    "Do you know the reason why the people of ten thousand worlds madly rushed towards the Immortal World?"

    "Arge number of experts have already been sent out to investigate the various worlds. I believe that soon, the results will be out." The round demon said.

    "Is that so ¡­"

    Su Yun stroked his chin.

    "Lord Devil Lord, the truth is that the current situation is not good for us, because the Immortal World''s gate has been opened carelessly, so the deities sent the deities to search everywhere for the people that entered the Immortal World. Right now, the number of people is notrge, so the power that the Celestial Court is sending out to search is not great, but once the number of people increases, the power that they are sending out will also increase.

    At this time, the Revolving Demon said worriedly.

    Hearing that, Su Yun immediately understood the Yuan Demon''s worry.

    Right now, the Celestial Court was trying to capture the ten thousand people that infiltrated the Celestial Realm. In reality, most of the people in the Immortal Seeking Sect were like this. Once they found the Immortal Seeking Sect, they wouldn''t even have a ce to escape to.

    "Does the Celestial Court still have that much power to check this out?"

    Xiangyang told me before, that the Celestial Court can use the Spirit Gathering Token to borrow power from every single Celestial Sect. As long as you receive the Spirit Gathering Token, you have to create a usable manpower that can be used by the Celestial Court in the shortest amount of time possible.

    The round demon said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was startled, he immediatelyughed, and the worry on his face disappeared: "I understand, do not worry, just focus on the Great Exquisite Pce now. The Immortal World is bing more and more chaotic, and the danger that appears is more likely to be beyond our imagination, so we must have an even stronger power to protect ourselves! "No matter what kind of scheme is brewing at the gate of the immortal realms, we can only face everything and ovee everything."

    He had a cold, but he wasn''t in a very good condition. He might not be able to write very well these past two days. I hope everyone will forgive him. I also hope you can be patient with the other two chapters.

 Chapter 1016

    <h4>Chapter 1016</h4>

    If it was because he was worried that the Immortal Seeking Sect would be investigated, this question was naturally not big, but rather, it was something to make the Great Exquisite Pce send an application to the Immortal Pce and take the initiative to investigate the Immortal Seeking Sect''s surroundings. They could also wash the Immortal Seeking Sect clean, but Su Yun''s current focus was not on this, but on the people that continuously poured in from the Immortal World.

    "Elder Yuan Mo, how is it at the Great Linglong Pce?" Su Yun asked.

    "Everything is going ording to n, now, all the elders of the Great Linglong Pce arepletely under our control, loyal to us, and as long as we control them, those disciples will not leave. After the death of Sunflower, the Great Linglong Pce has caused a series of turmoil, and now that everything has calmed down, I have specially ordered the Great Linglong Pce to stop recruiting for the time being, to let all the elders do their best to pacify the disciples, and to elect a new Great Linglong Pce Mistress. "Bring the Great Linglong Pce to its proper ce."

    "Very good."

    Su Yun nodded. He had always been very at ease with the round demon.

    "Through this matter, I believe that Qin Hidden Dragon and Xing Bai will bepletely loyal to me. After all, even Sunflower Dusk has fallen into my hands."

    Su Yun said.

    "Report!"

    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from outside.

    Su Yun raised his head to look, only to see a Devil Cultivator dressed as a disciple of the Immortal Seeking Sect quickly walking over, kneeling down on one knee in front of Su Yun.

    "What happened?"

    Su Yun''s face turned gloomy as he asked.

    "Reporting to Lord, this Subordinate has been ordered to monitor the Unparalleled Sect. Recently, arge number of other Immortal Sects have approached the Unparalleled Sect. This Subordinate is worried that a heretic might appear, so I came here to report to Lord!"

    "The other sects are close to the Unparalleled?"

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s face changed: Do you know which Immortal Sect they are from?

    "I don''t know, some people deliberately hid their strength, but there are some who arepletely unaware of the depth of the heavens and the earth, and they are actually trying to sneak into the Unparalleled Sect. I don''t know what they are prepared to do, but before these people could pass through the barrier, they were discovered by the patrolling disciples, and most of them were killed on the spot while some were captured."

    "It''s actually like this!"

    "Master, this kind of thing has not been done yet. These few days, something like this often happened, and this subordinate dares to specte, that these people are not together, but they have the same goal, and that goal is the Unparalleled Sect!"

    the man said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded his head, and spoke with a serious tone: "Quickly return to the Unparalleled Sect, keep an eye on them again. If anything happens, inform me immediately!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The Devil Cultivator cupped his fists, then turned and retreated quickly.

    When Su Yun and the Circle Demon heard this, their faces became serious.

    Same goal? Isn''t this Qing''er? In the entire Unparalleled Sect, perhaps, only an existence like Qing''er, who could instantly make a mortal be a God, could cause countless people to be crazily infatuated with him?

    After hearing this news, Su Yun was more than half certain that the unusual movements in the Immortal World had something to do with Su Qing''er.

    What kind of person had such great ability? He could actually order so many people from all realms toe to the Immortal Realm to die? Did they rely on magic or on words?

    "Sir, do we need to do something?"

    the Devil Lord asked.

    Although Su Yun did not purposely say it, the round demon still knew a little about it. The Unparalleled Sect could not get into trouble, at least, some of the people in the Unparalleled Sect could not get into trouble, this was what Su Yun hoped for.

    "Don''t act blindly without thinking for now. The Immortal Court has not released the Spirit Gathering Token yet, which means they still have some energy. The Unparalleled Sect can''t start amotion, not to mention the Unparalleled Sect is quite strong, how could an ordinary Immortal be willing to behave atrociously? We''ll just wait and see. Let''s do our own things first. "

    Su Yun said.

    Upon hearing that, the round demon nodded.

    In this period of time, Su Yun had been engrossed with his own training and the development and integration of the Great Exquisite Pce. With regards to everything else, he no longer disyed such concern.

    Ever since he had broken away from and the others, Su Yun had already made up his mind and stopped thinking about those troublesome matters.

    The operation of the Great Linglong Pce was much smoother than he had imagined.

    The Great Exquisite Pce was iparablyrge, but their previous management system had many drawbacks, and Su Yun had managed to take advantage of them. Because of the huge scale of the Great Linglong Pce and its numerous disciples, it had adopted the system of governing under the elders. The Vice Pce Master managed the elders, and the Vice Pce Master listened to the pce master, such a system made many of the Great Linglong Pce''s disciples have very little contact with the pce master, and most of the time, they only came in contact with the elders, to the extent that the disciples'' feelings towards the Great Linglong Pce were based on the elders. This way, it would make it easier for Su Yun to take over the Great Exquisite Pce.

    There were a lot of treasures in the Great Linglong Pce, and a countless number of medicinal items for cultivation, especially Linglong, this powerful divine item that could boost one''s mental state, no one dared to believe its power, if the Holy Imperial Battle Robe was a terrifying divine item that couldpletely protect one''s body, then Linglong was a terrifying divine item that could protect one''s mental state and heal it.

    These days, Su Yun had specially gone to the Great Exquisite Pce to look for the secretary of the Linglong Pce to get a better understanding of this divine object.

    Just think about it, if he could easily control the Exquisite Color,bined with the Imperial Battle Armor, to what extent would the fighting strength explode? These two items wereplementary to each other!

    But everything was impossible, when Su Yun used the Imperial Battle Robe, he was already a fake invincible, other than mental illusions, other than that, no other methods could hurt him at all. If Linglong was added in that, then wouldn''t it mean that he was alreadypletely invincible, such an existence, would the world allow him to exist?

    Su Yun did not know, when he tried to control the Exquisite Color, he discovered that this magic treasure was not difficult to control, but it did not have the characteristics of active attack, it could only be used for healing and defense.

    But what was surprising was that, with the powerful mental boost provided by Linglong, it was able to push people''s cultivation forward, coupled with the effects of the Imperial Battle Robe as well as the unknown amount of immortal coins, Su Yun''s cultivation increased yet again, directly stepping into the first stage of Spirit Immortal, stepping into the Immortal Realm.

    After taking over Immortal Seeking Sect, Xiao Yao Pce, Hidden Dragon Pce and Great Exquisite Pce, Su Yun began to integrate the resources for his own cultivation. As long as he could use the best cultivation resources, he would not let go of any of them.

    Not only that, immortals couldmunicate with all living things, they could alsomunicate with all living things. The people in this realm were no longer limited to just people, but also included all the demons, demons, ghosts, monsters, beasts, etc., any existence that had a life of its own, all belonged to the same category. This was also the category where immortals couldmunicate with all living beings, and it was also the category where theypletely evolved.

    From that moment on, the profound qi that the Spirit Cultivator s were using began to transform, all of it bing more exquisite, thousands upon thousands of Spirit Core fused together, transforming into a celestial eye below the heart, surging immortal energy seeped out from within, circting through every meridian in the body.

    The realm of an Immortal was indeed extraordinary.

    The feeling that this realm gave him was something that he had never given anyone else. That feeling was as if he had turned into a creation God, created a new world, and also discovered a brand-new world.

    However, the good times didn''tst long.

    Su Yun had originally wanted to continue enjoying the wonderful feeling the first stage of Spirit Immortal brought to him, but the Great Exquisite Pce''s Second Elder, Wei Ming, had sent a message to Qin Hidden Dragon, who then passed it on to Su Yun. After Su Yun received the news, his heart did not tighten.

    Amongst the elders of the Great Exquisite Pce, Wei Ming had the highest prestige, and he was also the most obedient person. had the same intention, but in light of the current situation, Su Yun still wanted to personally interact with Wei Ming, so he decided to seek for guidance from Qin You Long. Qin You Long was also a wise man, and immediately revealed Su Yun''s identity to Wei Ming.

    Inside a side hall of the Great Exquisite Pce, Su Yun saw Wei Ming.

    "You''re saying that the Divine Profound Sect''s people will visit the Great Exquisite Pce in five days?"

    Su Yun frowned, and looked at Wei Ming who was bowing at the door.

    "That''s right, the messenger reported yesterday. The man who came to visit my Great Linglong Pce is the Sect Leader of the Divine Profound Gate, Xuan Huang!" Wei Ming said with a serious expression.

    "Xuan Huang?"

    Su Yun frowned.

    The Mysterious God Sect was a sect of immortals that was even more powerful than the Great Linglong Pce. It was just fine, why would the master of this sect want toe here?

    "Do you know its purpose?"

    "I don''t know yet, but Subordinate suspects that it has something to do with Sunflower''s death!"

    "Sunflower''s death?"

    "Xuan Huang is an old friend of Sunflower, and Sunflower has an engagement with Xuan Yue, the daughter of Xuanhuang. Now that Pce Master Sunflower is dead, it is only natural for Xuan Huang toe." Wei Ming said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun understood immediately.

    The Mysterious Emotions Sect was here to stand up for Kwai Yang? But he had a good reason, adding on the Celestial Court''s admission, even if he was not satisfied, it would be useless, unless he forced it, but Su Yun believed that Xuan Huang was not a person who acted on impulse.

    If he thought about it carefully, out of the few big sects that supported the Unparalleled Sect, there was also the Mysterious God Sect.

    From the looks of it, the rtionship between the Immortal Profound Sect and the Unparalleled Sect should not be bad.

 Chapter 1017

    <h4>Chapter 1017</h4>

    Outside, the immortals thought that Qin Hidden Dragon Pce had joined forces with Xiao Yao Pce to kill the Pce Master of the Great Linglong Pce, Kuang Yang, and the Great Linglong Pce surrendered to the Hidden Dragon Pce as a matter of course. Although the Great Elder of the Great Linglong Pce was still alive, but ording to the rules, they had to pay tribute to the Hidden Dragon Pce every year.

    Xuan Huang was naturally looking for Qin Hidden Dragon. However, facing an expert like Xuan Huang, Qin Hidden Dragon did not dare to underestimate him. He didn''t have the confidence to resist, so he could only let Su Yun, the supreme expert who had truly killed Sunflower, deal with it.

    Therefore, as the Vice Hall Master of the Hidden Dragon Pce, Su Yun waited for Xuan Huang''s arrival at the newly built main pce.

    This time, the Great Exquisite Pce elders were not present, only Wei Ming was seated alone, and Su Yun was also seated at the other side. The chairs were empty, and no one was seated, so the two quietly waited for the arrival of Xuan Huang.

    After an unknown period of time.

    A disciple of the Great Linglong Pce ran in hastily, knelt on one knee, and cupped his fists as he said: "Reporting to Second Elder, the Divine Profound Sect''s people have arrived, and are waiting outside the hall!"

    "Is that so? Quick, let them in, don''t neglect our esteemed guests! "

    Wei Ming said.

    The disciple nodded and immediately left.

    Wei Ming looked at Su Yun, who nodded his head. The two of them did not speak anymore, and before long, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the hall.

    ording to etiquette, the guests that had been brought up had to speak loudly at the entrance of the hall. However, the other party did not seem to intend to do so and directly walked in.

    The sound of footsteps came out, following that, what entered Su Yun''s line of sight, were a few tall and strong figures. These people all wore uniform, their appearances arrogant, and upon stepping in, their eyes were filled with an overbearing arrogance.

    Su Yun had felt such tyranny from the Martial Imperial Pce before, but Shen Wu Huang''s waspletely different from all the other people''s tyranny. The tyranny of the Martial Imperial Pce came from one''s own strength, and theirs was given by one''s own strength!

    They did not believe that they were invincible existences, but every part of their flesh and blood was emitting such an unparalleled and powerful aura, their strength was something that others could feel!

    Amongst these people, there were two familiar faces, namely Kwai and Xuan Yue.

    The two of them followed behind a handsome man. The man had a stern expression and did not smile at all. He had a solemn look on his face as he walked over steadily.

    From the way they were standing, it was clear that this person was Sect Leader Xuan Huang from the Divine Profound Sect.

    "It''s you!"

    At the very first nce, Kwai and Xuan Yue recognized the person who hade to receive Xuan Huang from the Hidden Dragon Pce and they both cried out in rm.

    "You! Isn''t that the Protector from Hidden Dragon Pce? "Why did youe here?"

    Sunflower stared at Su Yun viciously.

    He knew that Su Yun was powerful, and was definitely not their match. However, he never thought that Su Yun would actually appear here. He did not expect Su Yun to be his opponent, and he did not expect that Su Yun would actually do such a thing.

    When he thought about how this bastard had killed his father with his own hands, endless rage and pain surged in his heart.

    In order to seek justice from the Hidden Dragon Pce and Xiao Yao Pce, a few of Kung Yang''s sons and trusted aides had long left the Great Linglong Pce. They originally wanted to turn to those sects that had good rtions with the Great Linglong Pce, but when those sects found out about this and found out that the other party was still a number of sects, they became hesitant.

    They didn''t have a fair reason to act, and they might not be a match for these three sects. Although they could find a reason, they still had to consider their own strength.

    Just as everyone was in despair, Xuan Yue stood out, asking them to follow her to the Divine Profound Sect to seek Xuan Huang''s help.

    It made Xuan Huang extremely angry, and he led a group of experts to directlye over. Originally, Xuan Huang wanted to go to the Hidden Dragon Pce to seek justice from Qin Hidden Dragon Pce, but Qin Hidden Dragon used some unknown excuse to send Xuan Huang over, causing Su Yun to know that Qin Hidden Dragon was afraid of someone like Xuan Huang.

    Since Su Yun dared to take over the Great Exquisite Pce, he was already prepared to deal with everyone.

    The arrival of Xuan Huang and the others might have given him quite a bit of pressure, but with the exquisite protection of his body and the perfect protection of his mind, he did not feel ufortable at all.

    "Young Master Kui, it''s three days since west met, I have a whole new level of respect for you. Although I was just a small Protector in Hidden Dragon Pce back then, after the battle in the Great Linglong Pce, I have been sessful in beheading my enemies and was promoted to vice head of Hidden Dragon Pce by the Venerable One.

    Su Yun said indifferently, most likely pretending to be very arrogant.

    Hearing that, Ku Hai looked at Su Yun''s satisfied look again, and almost died from anger.

    "You!"

    "Nephew Kui, don''t speak first."

    Xuan Huang spoke up from the side, his voice low and strong.

    Su Yun turned his head to look at him, only to see that Xuan Huang was also looking at Wei Ming and Su Yun.

    "Wei Ming greets Sect Leader Xuan Huang." Wei Ming was the first to stand up, cupping his fists and bowing.

    The strength of the Divine Profound Sect was much stronger than the Great Linglong Pce. Xuan Huang was the Sect Leader of the Divine Profound Sect, and Wei Ming was merely a First Elder.

    "Oh? So this is Sect Leader Xuan Huang? I am Hidden Dragon Pce''s Vice Hall Master Su Yun, greetings to Sect Leader Xuan Huang. "

    Su Yun also stood up and cupped his fists as he spoke.

    "En!" Xuan Huang nodded at Wei Ming, and Dong''er turned to look at Su Yun: "When did the Vice Hall Master of Hidden Dragon Pce be someone called Su Yun? "This is the first time I have heard about it. But, I believe that there is something extraordinary about this new face of yours who can be the vice head of Hidden Dragon Pce."

    "Hehe, Sect Leader Xuan Huang is too kind." Su Yunughed, but did not say much.

    That pair of firm and resolute sword eyes narrowed slightly. Invisibly, Su Yun felt a strange power want to get close to him and burrow into his body, he could feel that this was absolutely not his own strength, and it was also not the power of others. This power was so strong and overbearing! It was terrifying! It had to be Xuan Huang''s!

    Could it be that he wanted to test out his own strength?

    Su Yun thought for a while, and in the end, chose to resist the power. The Saint Ruler''s gown slightly urged, and the divine power enveloped Su Yun''s entire body, his current strength at the Spirit Immortal realm was not weak, and together with Linglong and the Saint Ruler''s robes, his strength should be described as terrifying beyondpare.

    "Hmm?"

    Xuan Huang seemed to have felt that his power could not prate into Su Yun''s body at all. He was momentarily surprised, and his eyes started to once again examine Su Yun.

    "I never thought that such a master would appear in Hidden Dragon Pce. It seems like Qin Hidden Dragon has hidden himself quite deeply."

    Xuan Huang thought to himself.

    "I wonder why Sect Leader Xuan Huang is here today?"

    Seeing that Xuan Huang and the rest were quiet, Su Yunughed and spoke, breaking the silence.

    Xuan Huang organized his thoughts, his serious eyes continued to stare at Su Yun, and then said: "I want to go to the Hidden Dragon Pce, and ask for justice from the lord of the Hidden Dragon Pce, Qin Hidden Dragon Pce!"

    "To seek justice?" "For whom?"

    "Sunflower?"

    "So it''s Sunflower?" No wonder my hall master is weing Sect Leader. If that''s the case, I think Sect Leader Xuanyuan is able to talk to me about it! "

    Su Yunughed.

    "With you? "Why?"

    "Because it was this guy who killed my father. Uncle Xuan, you must avenge my father!"

    At this point, Kwai could no longer hold it in and shouted. His voice was heart-wrenching and extremely mournful.

    As soon as he shouted, the atmosphere immediately became strange.

    Xuan Huang''s eyes slightly widened as he stared at Su Yun and said seriously: "You can actually kill Sunflower? Could it be that you already possess strength close to that of a Spirit Profound God? "

    "You think too much, I was not the only one who attacked Sunflower, I only picked up a small advantage and stole the merit points from you. As the hall master of my family and the hall master of Xiao Yao Pce, you can''t just steal the merit points from me, they are all just giving it to me."

    Su Yunughed.

    "Oh? Even so, your esteemed self is truly extraordinary. That is because, with those few people here, it is no easy feat for you to kill Ki Yang! "

    Xuan Huang''s face darkened. He coldly said, "There''s no need to ask any further. This sovereign only wants to ask, do you know how Sunflower and I are rted?"

    "If I''m not wrong, Sunflower and Xuanhuang Sect Leader are very close. Although the two of them are not of the same sex, they are still more like brothers."

    "If you knew, would you dare kill him?" Xuan Huang''s eyes shed with murderous intent!

    "It''s him, the Great Linglong Pce, who lost to us. We were forced into a corner, why didn''t we kill him?"

    "Aren''t you afraid of our revenge?"

    Xuan Huang growled.

    "Not afraid." Su Yun shook his head, looked at Xuan Huang and said: "Unless the Divine Profound Sect is not afraid of the Celestial Court''s revenge!"

    "Do you really think that the Mysterious God Sect would be afraid of the Celestial Court?"

    Xuan Huang coldly stared at Su Yun, his voice revealing endless arrogance and dominance: "The Immortal Court are immortals too, they are not omnipotent, they cannot protect anything, and cannot stop anything! Let''s not talk about the things that the Celestial Court is afraid of, even if we are afraid of the Celestial Court, why wouldn''t we dare to kill you? He didn''t need to find an excuse. Furthermore, right now, we are not afraid of the Immortal Court at all. They are already extremely busy, do you think they have the time to bother with the things here? "

    As soon as he said that, the entire hall fell silent.

    Although no one said anything, everyone could hear that these words were a threat!

    A single Xuan Huang was a threat to Su Yun!

 Chapter 1018

    <h4>Chapter 1018</h4>

    Su Yun stared at Xuan Huang''s face for a while. Naturally, Su Yun understood the meaning of his words very clearly.

    The reason why Xuan Huang said that, was simply because he hoped to anger Su Yun, so that Su Yun would offend him, and give him an excuse to attack Su Yun and even the Hidden Dragon Pce.

    But Su Yun would not be so easily fooled.

    "Sect Leader Xuanhuang is very strong and the Divine Profound Gate is extremely powerful. This humble one has long heard of him. Today, after hearing what Sect Leader Xuanhuang said, I am even more certain of it. I''m impressed, I''m impressed! "

    "Then, how do you n to deal with the matter of you killing my good friend Sun Yang?"

    If Sect Leader Xuanhuang wants justice, then we can go to the Celestial Court to see how the Celestial Court is going to answer to him first. If they think that you cane and take revenge on us, then we have nothing to say. "

    Su Yunughed.

    "After all that has been said, do you still think that our Divine Mysterious Gate is afraid of the Celestial Court?"

    "I didn''t say that." Su Yunughed, but shook his head: "I only think that it is not that they are not afraid, but that the Immortal pce is not in charge. As long as the Immortal pce is in charge, no matter how few people they send to help my Hidden Dragon Pce, it is still enough!"

    Although Su Yun''s words were tactful, they held true. He did not care if the Mysterious God Sect was afraid of the Celestial Court. What he cared about was whether the Celestial Court woulde. As long as there were people from the Celestial Court, the Dragon Hall would not be afraid.

    Why did he dare to say that? Did he believe in the power of the Celestial Court? Or did he believe in the strength of Hidden Dragon Pce?

    Xuan Huang''s expression turned ugly.

    He realised that this Su Yun fellow was hiding his strength, even without considering his cultivation and strength, he was not someone who could be easily dealt with.

    He had roughly heard the reason why Hidden Dragon Pce and Carefree Pce attacked the Great Exquisite Pce. It was said that it was because of a Protector, could it be that the Protector was rted to that guy?

    When was Hidden Dragon Pce hooked up with Xiao Yao Pce? And he even brought Immortal Seeking Sect? Where did this Su Yune from?

    All of these questions made Xuan Huang feel as if this ce was not as simple as he had imagined!

    "It''s not that simple. Qin Hidden Dragon has found a capable person. It seems that Hidden Dragon Pce will have a bright future ahead of them." Xuan Huang said in a low voice.

    "Hehe, Sect Leader Xuan Huang is too serious."

    Su Yunughed.

    Xuan Huang did not look at Su Yun anymore, his gazended on Wei Ming at the side. He scratched his chin and thought for a moment, then spoke to Su Yun: "Vice hall master Su, this sovereign has some words to say to Elder Wei Ming. May I?"

    "Talking alone?"

    Su Yun frowned: "What do you want to say that you can''t say directly?"

    "I just wanted to ask a few questions about Brother Kui Yang. I don''t want to speak to any outsiders, what about it? Can''t you? " Xuan Huang said indifferently.

    Su Yun wanted to say that he could not, but if he did, Xuan Huang would say that he looked down on him, and use this excuse to make things difficult for him. Helpless, he could only nod his head and say it lightly: "You guys can say it quickly, I still have matters to discuss with Elder Wei Mingter."

    Su Yun said indifferently, he turned and walked out the door.

    After exiting the room, Xuan Huang brought out the rest of the people, leaving Xuan Huang and Wei Ming alone.

    Seeing that, Su Yun started to worry.

    Although Wei Ming was the same as all the other Elders in the Great Linglong Pce who had just announced their loyalty to him, Wei Ming was the most sincere out of all of them. He was in charge of the most things and knew the most of them.

    However, when everyone had walked out of the pce, Xuan Huang waved his hand and released a wave of light screen s, enveloping the interior of the pce. All sounds and people were gone,pletely isted from the outside world!

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s face changed.

    "Hey, what are you panicking for? Are you afraid that Wei Ming will say something to you? "

    "Hehe, I see that this guy was actually frightened by my father from the very beginning. Now that he has left the great hall and can''t continue acting, his expression is obviously not good. Hahaha ¡­"

    "Lady Xuan Yue is right. I think he must be thinking about how to deal with Uncle Huang!"

    Kwai Chi said quickly.

    "With that pig''s brain? He still wants to deal with Lord Xuan Huang?" This is simply courting death! "

    "Heeheehee."

    The few of them were whispering to each other,ughing nonstop.

    At the moment, he was concerned about what Xuan Huang wanted to say to Wei Ming. In reality, no matter what the profound yellow did, Wei Ming would never betray him; after all, Wei Ming''s life was still in''s hands. However, what he was worried about right now was not that, but Xuan Huang''s methods.

    He had specially arranged a group of Devil Cultivator s to cultivate the Great Exquisite Art in preparation for use in the future. Naturally, he himself was not sure if the profound light was capable of such a technique, since he was, after all, friends with Sunflower, so if such a method were to be used, then his secret would bepletely exposed. If this matter were to be leaked out, not to mention the Immortal Court, they would not have the time to care about it either, as even the powerful supreme expert of the entire Immortal World would definitely not let Su Yun and the others go.

    He had to find a way to see what was going on inside.

    Su Yun was secretly anxious.

    Suddenly, a sh of inspiration struck him, and he recalled the ability of the souling out of the armor.

    The light screen could only block the naked eye, but not the soul. If he used his immortal powers to wrap around the soul, then no one would notice, right?

    Su Yun thought, he did not dare hesitate and immediately activated the Imperial robes, supporting his soul with it, he immediately flew up, and having lost the support of his soul, he stood there like a statue. Because of the protection of the Imperial robes, even if he lost his physical body, Kuang Zi and the others beside him could not sense it, they thought that he was really like what Kui Zi and Xuan Yue had said, and were already feeling anxious, but seeing Su Yun like this, theyughed even more.

    His soul rose into the air, and Su Yun immediately went close to the building. The light screen was left behind by Xuan Huang, so it was not tooplicated. Although the immortal qi was dense, the things he needed to prepare were not, for example, his soul.

    At that moment, Wei Ming and Xuan Huang were standing in the middle of the hall.

    Xuan Huang strode to the center of the hall and lifted his hand to slowly stroke the statues. He said faintly, "Elder Wei Ming, this shouldn''t be the first time we''ve met, right?"

    "Wei Ming had the privilege of admiring the true appearance of Sect Leader Xuanhuang many times, but Wei Ming is only a small fry. Sect Leader Xuanhuang might not know of him."

    Wei Ming quickly said.

    "That''s wrong. I have seen you before, and I know you, and I know who you are. As the Second Elder of the Great Linglong Pce, if I don''t even know you, then wouldn''t my rtionship with Sunlight be too fake?" Xuan Huang said.

    Wei Ming quickly bowed, but did not say a word.

    "Elder Wei Ming, let me ask you, how does Pce Chief Sunflower treat you?"

    "Pce Master Sunflower has treated me like a mountain." Wei Ming whispered.

    "And what does the Great Linglong Pce do to you?"

    "The Great Linglong Pce is like a home for the dead, warm and caring."

    "If that''s the case, then tell me honestly." Xuan Huang suddenly turned around and stared into Wei Ming''s eyes as he asked, "What is the rtionship between the Great Linglong Pce and the Hidden Dragon Pce?"

    "Huh?"

    Wei Ming''s expression immediately changed. He was obviously not prepared for this question.

    "It''s just an ordinary alliance."

    Wei Ming came back to his senses, and said with a slightly weak voice.

    "Ordinary alliance?" Xuan Huang frowned.

    "After that incident ended, Great Linglong Pce and Hidden Dragon Pce made an agreement not to disturb each other. After Xing Bai''s suggestion, our Great Linglong Pce established friendly rtions with the Hidden Dragon Pce and Xiao Yao Pce, and sent disciples to learn from each other."

    "Is that really the case?"

    Xuan Huang let out a snort. He did not believe it at all.

    ording to the immortal rules, everything in the Hidden Dragon Pce belonged to the Hidden Dragon Pce. If it were to be announced that the Pce had be his subsidiary sect, the disciples of the Pce would leave one after another. The ones who had seeded were only empty shells, so it would be the most practical for him to announce his alliance with the Pce and secretly control the upper echelons. Xuan Huang definitely had reason to believe that they would do so.

    However, Wei Ming didn''t want to admit it. Instead, he shamelessly said, "Yes!"

    Xuan Huang frowned: "Then who is this person called Su Yun?"

    "Vice hall master of Hidden Dragon Pce, didn''t hall master Su Yun introduce himself?"

    Wei Ming said again.

    Hearing this, Xuan Huang finally understood. This so called second elder of the Great Linglong Pce, waspletely on the other side. As for Sunflower''s past favor, if he didn''t forget it all, then he was just forced to forget it all.

    However, if he couldn''t find anything, how could he attack Hidden Dragon Pce? How could he give an exnation to his dead friend?

    He took a deep breath, moved his hands in the dark, and shook his ten fingers.

    "Elder Wei Ming, are you loyal to the Great Linglong Pce?"

    At this moment, Xuan Huang''s voice suddenly became heavy as he spoke with a serious expression.

    "The heavens and earth can witness the Heart of Underworld. Why does Sect Leader Xuanhuang ask such a question?" Wei Ming was puzzled.

    "Since that''s the case, allow me to take a peek at your thoughts. You don''t mind, do you?" Xuan Huang''s eyes zed with a brilliant light! This was the prelude to the usage of the Great Linglong Art!

    "Great Linglong Art?"

    Wei Ming''s expression changed and he cried out involuntarily.

    If you refuse, then you have guilt in your heart. I also hope that you can remain loyal to the Great Linglong Pce, and to my brother Sunflower, so, I hope you do not reject me. Otherwise, I will execute you on the charge of betraying the Great Linglong Pce.

    With that, he cast the spell.

    Wei Ming was so scared that his soul almost left his body.

    He never thought that Xuan Huang would also know the Great Exquisite Linglong Art. Even more so, he never expected that Xuan Huang would actually use the Great Exquisite Technique on him ¡­

    In the blink of an eye, his mind was in a state of chaos, as if there were thousands of horses madly galloping about, and his mind was in a state of chaos.

    What should he do?

    What should he do now?

    In this kind of situation, the first thought in his mind was what if Su Yun was someone from the Devil Realm, and his collusion with the Devil Cultivator was exposed. However, no matter how much he tried to restrain himself from thinking, it was all useless. In such a short period of time, how could a person be able to control what they were thinking?

    It''s over!

    Wei Ming was about to lose all hope!

    Bang bang!

    In that moment of life and death, the light screen in the shroud suddenly exploded, and a loud explosion resounded!

    Xuan Huang''s body trembled as he stopped casting the spell. He turned his head to look at the location of the explosion.

    He saw Su Yunzily standing at the door with a sword in his hand, while Ku Hai and Xuan Yue looked at Su Yun with faces full of shock.

    The great doors of the pce were directly smashed open, and the light screen was also gradually copsing, all of them destroyed by Su Yun.

    "Hey!" I say, Sect Leader Xuan Huang, aren''t you talking to Elder Wei Ming for too long? Didn''t I tell you before that I had something to talk to Elder Wei Ming about? You wasted so much of my time? What if it dyed my big affair! What should I do!? "

    Su Yun''s voice rose an octave as he bellowed with a hint of anger.

    At this time, he couldn''t lose his momentum!

 Chapter 1019

    <h4>Chapter 1019</h4>

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, everyone present was stunned.

    Who was he talking to? That was Xuan Huang! Sect Leader of the Divine Profound Sect! The sect master, Xuan Huang''s position in the Immortal World was definitely above Sunflower. Even if Qin Hidden Dragon saw Xuan Huang, he would still have to be respectful towards him. Why did this Vice Hall Master called Su Yun dare be so arrogant?

    Who was he? Does he know who he is?

    "Who are you talking to?"

    On the other side, Sunflower was instantly enraged. He pped his hands and jumped up as he shouted loudly.

    With Xuan Huang here, he was not afraid of Su Yun.

    "To whom? "Of course I''m talking to Master Xuan Huang!"

    Su Yun snorted, and said indifferently: Master Xuan Huang, if there''s nothing else, I can arrange a few disciples to take you on a tour around the Great Exquisite Pce, okay? Elder Wei Ming and I still have important matters to attend to, so we can''t dy any longer.

    With that, Su Yun looked at Wei Ming.

    Wei Ming was startled for a moment, then anxiously walked towards Su Yun, he did not dare to be negligent at all.

    These words greatly angered the crowd.

    Seeing this, Xuan Huang''s face turned ugly.

    Although Su Yun''s words and actions were very arrogant, it was not because he wanted Xuan Huang to take note of them. What he truly wanted to see was Wei Ming''s attitude towards Su Yun. Wei Ming was the second elder of the Great Exquisite Pce, but he had always been obedient to Su Yun. When Su Yun called him over, he immediately walked over without any hesitation.

    Was it because of Qin Hidden Dragon?

    No!

    There had been so many years since the Divine ne of the Profound Sky Continent, yet he still had some eyes to look at. He could tell that this respect came from his fear of Su Yun.

    Who is this guy? It could actually make Wei Ming treat him in such a manner ¡­

    "What the hell is Qin Hidden Dragon''s skill? He actually managed to recruit such a person!"

    Xuan Huang frowned.

    "Hey!" I say, are you sure you''re not mistaken?! We''re not here to visit! Do you really think a mere vice head of Hidden Dragon Pce like you is so amazing? If you continue to be so arrogant, do you believe that my father won''t p you to death? "

    Seeing Su Yun''s arrogant attitude, Xuan Yue could not take it anymore and shouted loudly. Even though she looked like a young and beautiful girl, her voice was loud and clear.

    Seeing that, Su Yun did not care about Xuan Yue, but turned his body to leave, and upon seeing that, Wei Ming immediately followed.

    When Xuan Yue saw that Su Yun was actually ignoring her, she became enraged and immediately ran to Su Yun''s front to block him.

    "You are not allowed to leave! You must give us an exnation today, otherwise you are not allowed to leave! "

    Xuan Yue raged.

    However, Su Yun was still smiling merrily, he neither bothered nor looked, as though he waspletely ignoring him.

    Xuan Yue was the daughter of Xuan Huang, and she was born with a silver spoon in her mouth. Even the princes and princesses in the mortal world wereparing to her, and she was blessed by the immortals, guided by the saints, and blessed by the heavens, so her life would never be ordinary. From the moment she was born, everyone would be polite to her, respectful and respectful, and even bring her to the top, not letting her be stained with even the slightest bit of filth.

    However, today! Su Yun''s actions had enraged her beyond belief! No one had ever been so rude to her! Never before had she experienced such a feeling. It was as if her pride had been severely trampled!

    "bastard!" bastard! bastard! I won''t forgive you! "

    Seeing Xuan Huang still standing at the side, Xuan Yue simply looked down on this fellow called Su Yun. A small Vice Hall Master of the Hidden Dragon Pce actually dared to ignore her! Even if Sunflower saw her, he would smile, and did not dare to be negligent at all. How could she forgive Su Yun?

    Immediately, Xuan Yue unhesitatingly raised her fist and umted immortal qi, directly smashing it straight towards Su Yun''s face!

    This punch was truly ruthless. There was no sign of it. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a sneak attack.

    Unexpectedly, this punch came smashing over, causing Su Yun''s smiling face to immediately retract, and what reced it was a gloomy, cold and sinister look. He seemed to have been waiting for this attack the entire time, and a wave of aura instantly exploded out of his body.

    "Xuan Yue!"

    Kwai Chi eximed.

    Xuan Huang''s face tightened as he vanished.

    Xuan Yue''s body floated in the air for a while before suddenly stabilizing. When she looked over, Xuan Huang had appeared behind her back, hugging her tightly as he lightly descended from the sky.

    Seeing how Xuan Yue was acting, the faces of everyone present couldn''t help but change.

    But then, Su Yun''s next move made their hearts jump out of their chests!

    Su Yun then took out the death sword s from his waist, his gaze cold and serious as he looked at Xuan Yue, and said softly: "Xuan Huang Sect Leader, does your daughter want to kill me? "If that''s the case, then ording to the Immortal rules, I should have the power to kill her!"

    "This is just a misunderstanding! Young master Xuan Yue is not sensible! Please show mercy! "

    Xuan Huang immediately lowered his head and said.

    When they saw Xuan Huangpromise, everyone was in disbelief. How could a dignified Xuan Huangpromise with such a fellow that he had never heard of before?

    "Father, what are you afraid of him for? Kill him! Hurry up and kill this bastard! "

    Xuan Yue couldn''t hold her anger in as she yelled with all her might.

    "Shut up!"

    Xuan Huang growled.

    "Father!"

    Pow!

    A light sound rang out.

    Xuan Yue''s face reddened slightly as Xuan Huang raised his hand.

    This scene stunned everyone present.

    Xuan Yue was also stunned for a moment before regaining her senses. She covered her face, unable to believe what had just happened ¡­

    "Shut up! Stop being willful!"

    Xuan Huang almost shouted.

    Xuan Yue foolishly stared at her father. After a moment, tears rolled down her face. She had never seen her father treat her like this before.

    After a long while, she bit her lips and ran to the side to cry.

    Xuan Huang secretly snorted, he turned his head and stared at Su Yun who was at the side, and said with a low voice: "How would Xuan Yue dare to mess around in the Great Exquisite Pce? Alright! This sovereign will not stay any longer if I have to disturb you today. Goodbye! "

    As soon as he said that, he waved his hand, causing Xuan Yue and the rest to disappear.

    After Xuan Yue made her move towards Su Yun, Xuan Huang did not stay for even a second, and immediately brought his people away, as if he was afraid that there would be trouble if he stayed.

    Seeing that Xuan Huang had left, Keye immediately panicked, and flew out. Seeing that, Su Yun did not stop him.

    Soon, Xuan Huang and the rest left the pce.

    Seeing these people leave, Wei Ming heaved a sigh of relief, and his tensed face rxed.

    "Let''s go. We''ll do whatever we have to do. Xuan Huang won''t be looking for trouble here for quite some time."

    Su Yun stared at the horizon and spoke indifferently, she then turned to leave.

    "Yes."

    Wei Ming immediately cupped his fists, but he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he hesitated for a moment, and a strange glow appeared on his face. After a long while, he turned around and said to Su Yun who was beside him: "But Master, that ¡­"

    Wei Ming wanted to say something but hesitated.

    "If you have anything to say, just say it!" Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Uh ¡­ about that ¡­" Wei Ming hesitated for a moment, while Huan''er whispered, "Sir, your actions today might offend Sir Xuan Huang!"

    "I''ve already offended you. Why would I care about you today?"

    "You''ve already offended him? When? "

    "When I beheaded Sunflower!" Su Yun turned and stared at him coldly.

    Wei Ming trembled. His tongue was a bit tongue-tied, but he still braced himself and said, "If that''s the case, then will Sir''s words today receive Sir Xuan Huang''s revenge?"

    "I don''t know if he will take revenge, but I know that if I don''t chase him away, then I will be in trouble!"

    Su Yun turned and stared at Wei Ming, and said solemnly: "The Great Exquisite Technique is a special technique of the Great Exquisite Pce, and from the looks of it, there seems to be a lot of people who know this technique! Wei Ming, you have to remember, you have to hide from anyone who uses the Great Exquisite Art on you. If someone uses the skill, you have to leave immediately if you can''t kill them, you can''t let them pry into your heart, otherwise! You can only die! "

    When he said that, Wei Ming''s entire body felt cold from head to toe, he immediately understood the meaning of Su Yun''s words. Su Yun''s warning was not only to inform him, but also to inform him that he had heard everything that had happened between him and Xuan Huang inside the pce.

    "I understand!" Wei Ming quickly nodded.

    "It''s good that you understand. Hurry up and do something!"

    After Su Yun finished speaking, he immediately turned around and left.

    Although Qin Hidden Dragon was one of the people in the Hidden Dragon Pce and the Great Linglong Pce, he was still Su Yun''s true master. Wei Ming knew this very well.

    After settling Xuan Huang''s matter, Su Yun returned to the Immortal Seeking Sect. Not only did he have to quickly raise his cultivation, he also had to pay attention to the movements of the Unparalleled Sect. He had to ensure Qing''er''s safety.

    Currently, Su Liuluo and the rest had nothing to do with him, the only people he could protect were Qing''er and the rest.

    However, the situation on the side of the Unparalleled Sect was getting increasingly dire.

    More and more Loose Immortals began to gather at the Unparalleled Sect. Some of the other sects seemed to have smelled something and also secretly moved into the few immortal cities near the Unparalleled Sect.

    Although many people had not sensed it yet, those with keen sense of smell had sensed it. A wave of storm was quietly approaching the Unparalleled Sect.

    A divine body!

    How many deities would go crazy for such a miraculous physique that could allow one to soar to the heavens in a single step? How many immortals dreamed of him?

    No matter where such a physique was, it would only lead to endless troubles!

 Chapter 1020

    <h4>Chapter 1020</h4>

    Even if it wasn''t too obvious, he, who was very alert, had already noticed it, and had also reacted early on. There were many Unparalleled Sect disciples patrolling around the area, and their patrolling was very open and open, and very ostentatious, as if they were showing off something. However, some people thought that this was a warning about something.

    Not only that, the sects who were on good terms with the Unparalleled Martial School also received a request for help from the Unparalleled Martial School.

    A storm was brewing and anything could happen. This time, Ao Wushuang would not be as unprepared asst time. The disciples of the Unparalleled Sect all rushed over to our sect in preparation for the battle!

    The reaction of the Unparalleled Sect was witnessed by the other sects.

    At least, that was the case for Su Yun.

    The matter regarding the gate to the Immortal World had already garnered the attention of the entire Immortal World, and this was the first time that people had seen the people of the Immortal Court being forced to use the Spirit Gathering Token. Although Spirit Gathering Token existed, it was extremely rare to use it, and no one would have imagined that the Immortal Court would be forced to such a state. However, the appearance of so many people outside the Immortal World made many people wary. With so many people appearing for no reason, it was definitely not a good sign.

    Su Yun didn''t know how the other sects in the Immortal World would react. At the very least, he had decided to make some good preparations.

    However, before that, he had to make a trip to the Unparalleled Sect.

    Of course, not only was it to observe the situation around the Unparalleled Sect, the most important thing was to probe out the unparalleled reputation of the Unparalleled Sect, as well as their attitude towards it.

    From the looks of it, Su Qing''er was not only the symbol of a treasure, she was more like a disaster to them because the people who wanted her, and no matter where she went, would cause countless massacres and bloodshed. If the Unparalleled Sect took her in, then there would be endless trouble waiting for the Unparalleled Sect.

    The reason why the Unparalleled Sect epted Su Qing''er, was only because of Shangguan Qing Cheng. However, Su Yun did not know how long Shangguan Qing Cheng would be able to maintain her dignity, and did not know how much more Ao Wushuang would pay for Qing''er.

    Therefore, he had to get a feel of Ao Wu Shuang''s attitude. If he could, he would be more willing to fetch Su Qing''er back this time, but even though he had the four Immortal Sects in his grasp, it was not enough for him topletely protect Qing''er. It must be known, even with the help of the Unparalleled Sect, it was extremely difficult for him to rely on himself.

    The power of Immortal Seeking Sect and the other sects still needed to be consolidated, and at the same time, they also needed to expand and expand their power, in order to have the ability to protect Qing''er.

    Su Yun traveled towards the Unparalleled Sect very quickly, almost immediately leaving the moment he was certain of his destination.

    Although the Immortal World''s items were good, it did not mean that the Immortal World''s items were suitable for the Devil Cultivator. If the Devil Cultivator only depended on the Immortal World''s items, although his cultivation could increase temporarily, but it would stifle his future path, so Su Yun requested for the Eight ws to transport a few more talented Devil Cultivator to the Immortal World, and he would hand over the items to the round demon to arrange for cultivation.

    Although the Immortal Seeking Sect was the weakest among the four, it was also the mostplicated because at that moment, the Immortal Seeking Sect was already upied by an unknown number of Devil Cultivator.

    The difference between the strength of the True Devil Realm and the Immortal World was too huge. If he wanted to contend against the Immortal World, with the current strength of the True Devil Realm, it was simply a fantasy story.

    However, the gap in strength could always be filled with time.

    In less than a day, Su Yun had already arrived at the front of the Unparalleled Sect.

    At this moment, the Unparalleled Sect was not much different from the past. The only thing worth noting was that there were arge number of disciples patrolling the area, and it was still as quiet and peaceful as before, as if there was no one around.

    However, no one knew how many people were hidden in the shadows.

    After he expressed his purpose ofing, the guard immediately informed Ao Wushuang.

    When Ao Wushuang found out that it was Su Yuning to see her, she did not deliberately go to receive him. Instead, she had Shangguan Qing Chenge to receive him.

    On the contrary, she was able to learn quite a few immortal arts. Shangguan Qing Cheng tried her best to awaken Qing''er''s physique, hoping to restore Qing''er''s strength as soon as possible. As long as she recovered her strength, all the trouble she had gotten into would disappear like smoke into thin air.

    After meeting Qing''er, Su Yun started talking to Shangguan Qing Cheng.

    "Recently, Sect Leader Ao should know about the situation of the Unparalleled Sect, right?"

    "He''s already prepared for it." Shangguan Qing Cheng smiled slightly, "You can rest assured."

    "Is that so?" Su Yun''s face looked a little hesitant, but after a moment, he opened his mouth and said: "Pce Chief Shangguan, there is actually something Su Yun did not know whether or not he should say!"

    "Just say it."

    "It''s about Sect Leader Ao."

    Su Yun said indifferently, "This one does not know the specific rtionship between Asgard Master and Sect Leader Ao, so this one also does not know what step Sect Leader Ao will take for Qing''er."

    "Are you worried that Wushuang will not be able to withstand the pressure from the outside and give up on Qing''er?"

    "Although Qing''er is Miss Yuan''s disciple, he is after all, not rted to Sect Leader Ao. Furthermore, would Sect Leader Ao be willing to sacrifice countless of his disciples for Qing''er?" Su Yun said in a serious tone.

    His words were not unreasonable.

    Shangguan Qing Cheng also understood the purpose of Su Yun''s visit. She thought for a while, then smiled and replied: "Don''t worry, the reason Wu Shuang wants to protect Qing''er, is not only because she is my junior''s disciple, but also because of other reasons."

    "What else is he doing?"

    "Of course it''s for the identity Qing''er had before she was reincarnated! which is also the status Qing''er obtained when his divine body maturespletely. " Shangguan Qing Cheng said in a low voice.

    "Status after maturity? Could it be her previous identity? " Su Yun was slightly startled.

    "That''s right."

    Shangguan Qing Cheng nodded her head, and said: "Wushuang is not a bad person, at least he will do his duty, but that does not mean that he is not selfish. To protect Qing''er, he will need to spend a lot of energy, but he also hopes to be able to help the Unparalleled Sect advance to a higher realm, and be a grade Immortal Sect that will resonate throughout the Immortal World."

    "If so, isn''t there a simpler way?" Su Yun''s voice gradually darkened, although he had only said half of the words, he had already understood the meaning behind the words he said.

    "He wouldn''t do that."

    Shangguan Qing Cheng shook her head.

    "Why do you say that?"

    "Because I wouldn''t let him."

    "You?"

    Su Yun was stunned.

    However, at this time, a strange shout came from the pavilion in the distance.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    His voice was especially loud, causing the nearby Wushuang Faction members to jump in fright.

    Everyone rushed over to that direction.

    "What happened?"

    "From the sound of it, it seems to be Junior Zhang''s voice."

    "Zhang Mo Xian?"

    "That direction is the scenic area. Quickly go and see what''s going on!"

    A call came out.

    All the disciples ran over, Su Yun and Shangguan Qing Cheng''s faces were pale white, and they all ran over at the same time.

    However, just as the two of them got close to the stage, the sounds of battle could be heard. The expressions of the crowd all changed, who would dare to behave so atrociously inside the Unparalleled Sect?

    Su Yun also felt that something was wrong, he immediately rushed past the disciples and rushed to the front.

    However, the scene in front of him caused him to be stunned. In the surroundings of this pavilion, there was a massive amount of blood-red mist, and within this bloody mist, there were arge number of Unparalleled Sect disciples.

    Their actions were especially strange. Each and every one of them was wrapped in blood-red patterns, recklessly attacking and killing the surrounding disciples. Besides himself, all the people from the Unparalleled Faction around him were enemies to him.

    Apart from that, anyone from the Unparalleled Faction that was close to the blood mist would experience such a change.

    "Spread out! Spread out!" "Don''te near me!"

    One of the elites noticed that something was off and immediately shouted.

    "There''s something wrong with the blood mist!"

    Su Yun said in a serious tone.

    "Why is there such a bloody mist on the scenic area for no reason? This was no small matter! Quickly, go and inform Sect Leader! " Shangguan Qing Cheng shouted.

    "No need! I''m already here! "

    Just then, a loud shout rang out, and immediately afterwards, they saw arge number of figures rushing from the horizon, a white light quickly rushed over, and with a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye, it descended here. At this time, a loud shout rang out, and soon, arge number of figures rushed out from the horizon, and a white light fiercely rushed over, and with a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye, it descended down here.

    This Ao Wushuang''s methods were indeed extraordinary.

    Su Yun who was by the side saw this and was secretly surprised.

    "This blood mist was deliberatelyid down by someone, I''m afraid that someone has already started to attack our Unparalleled Sect. Sect Leader, we should immediately set up our guard, and begin to enter into a state ready for battle!"

    At this time, the nearby elder spoke in a low voice.

    Ao Wushuang did not say anything.

    However, at this time, someone cried out in rm once again.

    "Oh no, Sect Leader! Over there! There are people fighting against each other over there! "

    A disciple ran over quickly and shouted in panic.

    When everyone heard this, their expressions all changed.

    "Sect Leader and the south! Arge amount of blood fog has also appeared in the south! "

    "Sect Leader! There are even some in the north! "

    "Sect Leader!"

    At the same time, countless voices resounded from all directions.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s pupils became big, his heart jumped, without thinking, he immediately turned and rushed to where Qing''er was.

 Chapter 1021

    <h4>Chapter 1021</h4>

    For no reason at all, how could the Unparalleled Sect have so many unforeseen events? I''m afraid that someone else is up to something.

    Although the Wu Shuang Sect was powerful and had many enemies, but at this critical juncture, a problem appeared. Su Yun would believe that the reason was not because of the enemy, but rather because of those people who were peeping at the body of the Divine Spirit.

    Without any hesitation, Ao Wushuang immediately made the sect enter the first level of alert. All of the sect''s experts rushed out, rushing towards those ces where the blood fog had appeared.

    The disciples werepletely isted and divided into small groups to prevent the appearance of the blood fog and to control the disciples to cause unnecessary trouble.

    However, how did this blood mist appear? Just who was the culprit behind this? This was something that needed to be investigated the most. Furthermore, no one knew if the other party had any other methods. If they only relied on the blood mist, then they would definitely be unable to deal with thisrge Unparalleled Sect.

    Su Yun did not care that much, and almost immediately rushed to Su Qing''er''s cultivation grounds.

    Su Qing''er had been in closed door cultivation for quite some time. In order to eliminate the hidden dangers of the Divine Spirit body, Shangguan Qing Cheng had asked Ao Wu Shuang to use the Unparalleled secret technique to train Su Qing''er. Su Qing''er had the Divine Spirit body, his training speed was extremely terrifying, the cultivation speed of the Divine Spirit body in the early stages would be extremely slow, but in theter stages, it would be like a sharp arrow shooting through the sky, piercing straight into the clouds, even Su Yun would not be able topare to Su Qing''er who was beneath the Divine Spirit body. Her terrifying cultivation speed would disappearpletely after she had fully recovered the strength she had before she reincarnated.

    As for her reincarnated strength, no one was sure.

    At the entrance stood two servants, and in the middle stood a gigantic pavilion, the pavilion''s design was extremely interesting, like a gigantic crescent moon shaped cake. In truth, inside the pavilion was a vast training field, and from the outside, this pavilion did not seem to be consideredrge, but the space inside was more than ten timesrger than outside.

    "Eh? Su Yun, you''re here? "

    Just as Su Yun was close to the pavilion, a clear voice came out.

    Su Yun turned to look and saw a youngdy with pink hair walking out from an unknown ce.

    The young girl was dressed in bright clothes. Her lips were red, her teeth were white, and her long hair was elegant. She was extremely beautiful.

    "So it''s Miss Shangguan."

    Su Yun immediately cupped his fists, upon seeing Shangguan Mei Yang, his anxious heart immediately calmed down.

    Shangguan Mei Yang stood there, which meant that Qing''er was temporarily fine.

    "Su Yun, when did you arrive at the Unparalleled Sect? Howe I didn''t know? " Shangguan Mei Yang looked at Su Yun strangely and said: "Are you here to look for Qing''er?"

    "I just arrived." Su Yun looked towards the pavilion and asked: "Can Qing''ere out now?"

    Shangguan Mei Yang shook her head: "Qing''er is currently in closed door cultivation and has to undergo a breakthrough, once Qing''eres out, his cultivation will break through and his cultivation level will rise, it is extremely crucial. He cannot be paused, and even more so, cannote out early, Su Yun, if there is anything important, you can tell me here, I will be here training, and when Qing''eres out, I will tell her."

    "I don''t have anything important to do!"

    Su Yun thought for a while, and was about to say something, but just at that moment, a strange sense of pressure suddenly swept over, enveloping the entire area.

    Su Yun and Shangguan Mei Yang''s faces changed.

    "Something''s wrong!"

    "What''s going on? Is anyoneing? "

    Shangguan Mei Yang looked left and right, and said unnaturally.

    This aura was extremely oppressive and unkind. She really did not know who would bring such an aura here in the Unparalleled Sect. It couldn''t be Ao Wushuang, right?

    "The Unparalleled Sect may not be as peaceful as they are today. Miss Shangguan, it''s best to be careful. Summon some people to guard the area. I don''t know what will happen here, it''s better to have more people!"

    Su Yun pulled out a death sword from the sword sheath s, walked to the front of the pavilion and said with his back facing Shangguan Mei Yang.

    Hearing that, Shangguan Mei Yang was startled, but quickly understood the situation.

    She was not an idiot. After thinking about it, she understood why Su Yun had appeared at this time!

    "He must have smelled something!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang thought about it, then shouted to the two servants at the door: "Quickly go and notify my father, get him to send some additional people here, there are thieves causing trouble here!"

    "Yes!" "Miss!"

    The maids immediately ran towards the door when they heard his voice.

    However, before they could even run a few steps, a yellow light suddenly fell from the sky and struck their bodies. The two of them did not even have time to cry out before they were devoured by the yellow light.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s face was pale white, she cried out in shock, causing Huan''er to cry out in anger and sorrow: "Little Peach! Little Rong! "

    However, the two servants could no longer hear Shangguan Mei Yang''s voice.

    Sou sou sou sou sou

    Just at this moment, several more rays of yellow light descended from the sky, directly flying towards Shangguan Mei Yang.

    Seeing that, Shangguan Mei Yang retreated quickly, but there were a lot of yellow lights, they were concentrated, like a huge hail that fell down, upon seeing that she was unable to dodge, she immediately pulled out her sword to try and block it, but although she was Ao Wushuang''s daughter, she had just entered the Unparalleled Sect and did not have much strength, facing such a terrifying attack, even if she could resist, she would at least be injured.

    "damn it!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s face tightened slightly, her pink hair was in a mess as she gripped the sword in her hand tightly.

    This yellow light came extremely suddenly, it was already not an easy feat for her to react to it. Her eyes trembled. Could this be followed?

    But at that moment, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of her.

    Shangguan Mei Yang was startled, she turned to look, only to realise that the one standing in front of her was Su Yun.

    He raised his palm slightly, and a pale white Qi Cover immediately wrapped around the two of them, and when the yellow light made contact with the Qi Cover, it instantly turned into nothingness and disappeared.

    "So powerful!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang could not help but exim in her heart. She never thought that Su Yun would be strong to such an extent. She clearly felt the terrifying power contained within the yellow light.

    Su Yun lowered his hand, holding onto the sword, he stared at the sky

    "Since you''re here, why did you hide your head and tail?"

    Su Yun shouted loudly.

    Hearing that, Shangguan Mei Yang''s heart was filled with suspicions.

    But very quickly, arge number of figures appeared in midair and she finally understood what Su Yun was saying.

    Those figures seemed to have used some kind of magic treasure that was hiding their presence previously, but now that the magic treasure had withdrawn, their appearances were obvious. Shangguan Mei Yang looked at them and realised that there were men and women there, with different clothing, they did not seem to be from the same sect, their strength was also uneven, some of their auras were shockingly terrifying, while some were ordinary.

    But what surprised Shangguan Mei Yang the most was how did these people get here?

    These people were not from the Unparalleled Faction! They all came here! How did they get in? What about the Peerless Battalion''s defense system? Where are the people from the Unparalleled Cult? Don''t they even exist?

    This kind of great sect was extremely strict. If outsiders wanted to enter, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens. But now, so many people had actually barged in!

    "What a powerful spatial energy!"

    Su Yun raised his head, used his nose to sniff, suddenly his serious face rxed, and he said indifferently: "For the sake of taking the divine body, you guys have put in a lot of effort!"

    The men spread out and surrounded the area in an arc.

    Seeing that, Shangguan Mei Yang immediately approached Su Yun, she anxiously looked around and spoke: "Su Yun, do you know what is happening?"

    "These people should be here for Qing''er!" Su Yun said.

    "How did they barge into the Unparalleled Sect?"

    "They must have used some kind of extremely powerful and rare magic treasure!" Su Yun said softly: "The dense spatial aura remaining in the air means that the magic treasure has already disappeared. Most likely, this is a treasure that can only be used once, and to be able to send so many immortals over, this magic treasure must be very rare. Right now, the entire Unparalleled Sect is in chaos, and arge amount of blood mist has appeared from the top and bottom of the sect, causing your father and the rest to be attracted by the blood mist. The experts of the Unparalleled Sect are investigating who was responsible for the blood mist and thus, it is difficult to be distracted.

    "So that''s how it is." Hearing Su Yun''s exnation, Shangguan Mei Yang understood that there was someone deliberately targeting Qing''er.

    "Be careful!"

    "But, if that''s the case, my father should also be thinking about where Qing''er is. They should being over very soon."

    "The experts from the Unparalleled Sect wille, but there will be some time during this period of time. All they need to do is to take them away!"

    "Then we have to dy them!" Shangguan Mei Yang gritted her teeth and said seriously.

    "Of course."

    Su Yun turned around and looked towards the pavilion, and Dong''er spoke to Shangguan Mei Yang: "Miss Shangguan, your cultivation is still shallow, why not enter the pavilion for the time being, let''s temporarily avoid the danger, let me handle this for you."

    "How can this be?" Shangguan Mei Yang said anxiously: "How can I abandon you and leave alone?"

    "Err ¡­ I can handle this ce by myself."

    "Su Yun, don''t force yourself, although your cultivation is stronger than me, but we came from the Tianwu Continent, no matter how strong you are, how could you handle so many immortals? I know you care about Qing''er, otherwise you would not havee here at this time, but no matter what, I wish for you to know, no matter who, including me, they do not wish for anything to happen to you.

    Shangguan Mei Yang spoke with seriousness, her eyes filled with determination ¡­

 Chapter 1022

    <h4>Chapter 1022</h4>

    Su Yun was stunned, he stared nkly at Shangguan Mei Yang, and only regained his senses after a long while.

    He smiled, but didn''t say anything. He only turned around and stared at the person in front of him.

    The fellows who came to capture Su Qing''er were clearly aware that time was of the essence, and did not dare dy any further. Among them, two of the immortals used some kind of magic treasure, as they saw two red beams of light flying towards the sky, directly exploding, forming a curtain of light that covered the entire pavilion.

    "Is this a barrier? I''m afraid this ce has been isted by them! "

    Shangguan Mei Yang said solemnly.

    If there is any movement here, the experts of the Unparalleled Sect can arrive in a few breaths'' time. However, if this ce is calm, the people from the Unparalleled Sect would naturally note so quickly. If I guessed right, there are still a few of their disguised Unparalleled Faction disciples guarding the door, to send away those who havee near.

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Hearing that, Shangguan Mei Yang''s face became ugly, her heart beating intensely: "These guys, what are they trying to do?"

    But at this moment, the experts on the other side had already moved.

    They did not give Su Yun any leeway to escape, and with this move, they all moved together, rushing towards the pavilion.

    The people outside rushed towards the pavilion, while the people inside charged towards Shangguan Mei Yang and Su Yun.

    Which one of them is stronger? Mobile Read Network

    The strong pressure and ice-cold killing intent enveloped the two of them tightly, Shangguan Mei Yang had no way of resisting the aura that the two of them released, her entire body was chilly, and she could not help but shiver from the coldness.

    "Not good, Su Yun, they n to look for Qing''er directly! If you dy these people here, I''ll go stop them from entering the pavilion! "

    Shangguan Mei Yang panicked, she shouted and was about to rush over.

    But just as she moved, that slender jade hand was grabbed by a warm big hand.

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s entire body shivered, she turned to look, only to see Su Yun actually grabbing onto her.

    "Su Yun, what are you doing?" Shangguan Mei Yang''s voice was slightly anxious, her breathing also bing hurried.

    Then, Su Yun did not reply to her. Instead, he took out a set of magic treasure s from nowhere and threw it into the air, causing a gigantic pitch ck eagle to rise into the air, directly enveloping the pavilion.

    The eagle was iparablyrge and imposing. When it suddenly appeared, those immortals were caught off guard and they were knocked away.

    Dark!

    The eagle''s cry shook the heavens. Itnded heavily on the pavilion, as if the entire pavilion was its nest.

    Seeing the eagle, Shangguan Mei Yang''s body immediately froze.

    "Don''t go over there. You won''t be able to stop me. Stay by my side, lest you get injured!"

    Su Yun bellowed, he raised his sword and stared at the approaching people.

    This was the Demon Spirit Divine Eagle, its power had already beenpletely unearthed. Adding Su Yun''s current Heavenly Completion Stage, it''s body''s strength had surpassed before. Although it could not force back so many immortals, it was still able to stall for time.

    Initially, Su Yun wanted to summon out the Devil Bone Giant, and with the help of the Heroic Spirits, it would be easy to stall for time. However, if he summoned the Heroic Spirits again, the aura would be extremely dense, and would definitely attract the attention of the immortals, even if Ao Wushuang did not pursue the matter with Su Yun, it would probably spread out, and at that time, it would be extremely troublesome.

    Forget it, it was better to just cut it off quickly!

    Su Yun''s eyes became cold, he activated his Imperial Battle Robe and unleashed his Spirit Qi, wrapping himself around his body and rushing towards the people who were rushing towards him.

    There were over twenty people there, and all of them had extremely powerful cultivations. However, this person was fearless as he turned around to wee them.

    Crash.

    A tornado was produced from the immortals'' bodies, and with an astonishing speed, it surged towards Su Yun''s body. All of these Qi were immortal qi, and they had already gotten close to Su Yun, and the immortal qi in their bodies were beginning to be absorbed by Su Yun.

    Although the Imperial Sacred Battle Robe was a Godly item and was extremely powerful, it was currently dealing with immortals. The immortal qi was extremely dense, and could not be absorbed for a short period of time, just like the Great Exquisite Pce''s Vice Pce Master, Lang Jue Yi! Theypletely ignored Su Yun who was absorbing the Immortal Qi, and fought head on against him. Although the strength of the immortals were not as strong as Lang Jue''s, they would not be easily scared off by the power of the Saint Ruler Armour. Everyone released their ultimate moves, as a multicolored light shot out towards Su Yun.

    The destructive aura directly crushed the ground beneath the pavilion into powder. The clouds were exposed, but it was also in a state of copse. The surrounding area was shaking, and even the air seemed to be shaking!

    "Su Yun! "Be careful!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang shouted anxiously, and immediately raised her sword to go over.

    But before she even got close, waves after waves of sword light shed in front of her eyes, and countless flying swords flew out from Su Yun''s sword sheath, like living creatures, they circled around him. They did not defend Su Yun against the iing attacks, but instead, directly flew towards the approaching existences, and as for the five colored extremely terrifying Immortal technique, all of themnded on Su Yun''s body.

    can

    However, Su Yun did not move an inch. When the attacksnded on his body, they did not cause any damage!

    "How is this possible?"

    The immortals all turned pale with fright, as they could not believe what they had just seen. But just as they were in a daze, the flying swords had already arrived at their bodies, their sharp bodies slicing open their flesh, all of their swords were controlled by Immortal Qi, and every sword de was wrapped with Su Yun''s immense and dense immortal energy. This immortal energy broke through their magic treasure s, and directly affected their bodies.

    Immortals were struck by swords, and their blood dripped with blood. It was as though a rain of blood had rained down from the twenty plus people.

    "This person is not easy to deal with!" We just need to dy him and let Lord Deng and the others snatch the divine body! "

    A middle-aged man shouted.

    Hearing that, everyone nodded in agreement. They dispersed and surrounded Su Yun, but they did not have any ns to make a move again.

    "Stall me? Is it that simple? "

    Su Yun snorted, raised his sword and rushed forward, attacking the closest Immortal.

    The Immortal became anxious and immediately retreated, but just as he was about to move, Su Yun who was rushing over suddenly disappeared.

    "What?"

    The immortal was stunned. To be able to disappear in such a short period of time, what kind of invisibility spell was this?

    Although he could not see Su Yun, the surrounding immortals could clearly see that Su Yun did not disappear.

    Pfft.

    Just like that, the immortal had lost Su Yun''s target, and at the same time, his body was pierced through by the death sword.

    The death sword was like the scythe of the God of death, directly ripping the man''s body into two, all the magic treasure was cut apart, his organs flowed with blood, the man''s body fell from left and right, and everyone could clearly see the Immortal Eye and Spirit Vein in in his body!

    His soul flew out, but not long after flying into the air, it was shattered by the surging immortal arts.

    Seeing this, all the deities present were scared out of their wits!

    What kind of person would have this kind of skill?

    Su Yun killed one of them, then turned his sword and rushed towards the other one.

    His killing intent was very heavy, and his speed was very quick as well. The deities were unable to see his strength, but judging from his methods of moving about with lightning and wind, they could tell that he was absolutely not someone they could defeat.

    The deities by the side were hesitating on whether they should attack Su Yun to stall for time, but there were some who wanted to, butcked the guts. They were afraid that Su Yun would immediately turn his sword around and charge towards them, and the way the deity died was still lingering in everyone''s minds.

    "Take that woman first!"

    Finally, someone noticed Shangguan Mei Yang by his side. They could not do anything to Su Yun, but maybe they could use this woman to restrain him. Immediately, the immortals all rushed over.

    "Don''t push me too far!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang also had a stubborn temper. Originally, in Tianwu Continent, she was a top Ranker, but in the Immortal World, she was just like an ant, but one must know, her father was Ao Wushuang. As the daughter of Ao Wushuang, how could she not have a little magic treasure that could protect her life?

    Seeing that, Shangguan Mei Yang did not hold anything back, she immediately took off the silver ne on her neck, clenched her fist tightly, and shouted: Wind Forest Volcano!

    With that said, the ne immediately broke into four pieces. These four pieces of the ne released the ''Wind'', ''Wood'', ''Fire'', and ''Earth'' four different elements. The four pieces of the ne started to revolve around Shangguan Mei Yang.

    Soon after, with a ''whoosh'' sound, it actually turned into four light figures, all of the four light figures were covered by the special element power that they were bestowed with, it was extremely mystical, the Immortal cultivators who had juste over, were immediately attacked by the light men, they had abundant Immortal energy, their strength was extremely formidable, and they were able to form a spirit artifact, easily shaking the air, and breaking through the Immortal energy was extremely terrifying. Before the immortals who wanted to capture Shangguan Mei Yang could even touch a hair on Shangguan Mei Yang''s head, they were stopped by the four elemental light people, and were severely injured.

    Shangguan Mei Yang looked at the four of them in shock, she did not dare move an inch. Although she knew the treasures that Ao Wushuang had given her were great treasures, she didn''t expect them to be this powerful! Not a single immortal could approach her ¡­

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s group had managed to hold back many of the immortals, so Su Yun''s side was much easier to deal with. The immortals had no way of defending against the Illusionary sh. They had already lost their targets, so how could they possibly defend against it? The deities by the side only saw Su Yun killing the other deities one after another. It was extremely easy, but the scene was extremely strange.

    If this continued, then these immortals who came to seize the divine body would bepletely annihted!

    "I never thought that there would be such a capable person here. Seems like the Unparalleled Sect cannot be underestimated!"

    Right at this moment, a voice came out from the sky, followed by a ray of blue light that shot towards Su Yun!

 Chapter 1023

    <h4>Chapter 1023</h4>

    His aura,pared to the surrounding immortals, was many times stronger, and his strength was not on the same level. When he got near, a golden heavy sword shed at Su Yun''s back, and in that moment, Su Yun felt the divine force surrounding his body shake, as though there was a sickle at his back, ripping his body apart.

    This kind of pressure actually ignored the protection of the Holy Armor, and directly acted on the body, just this one move, Su Yun knew that this was not good.

    He kicked away the deity in front of him and used his backhand to strike at the golden greatsword.

    Dong!

    The two swords shed, the intense ripples spread out, causing the air to vibrate. The Immortal Qi around was immediately scattered, the terrifying shockwaves caused all the Immortals in the area to be blown away, if Shangguan Mei Yang did not have the protection of the four light elementalists, she would probably be in a terrible situation.

    Su Yun''s arm trembled, his palm became numb, when this man''s sword struck over, it was so terrifying that it would cause one to be speechless, as though he was not only relying on his immortal energy, but also his astonishing brute force.

    With such strength, it wasn''t strange that the Imperial Battle Robe couldn''t protect him.

    Su Yun flew backwards for over 10 metres, and only after a while was he able to stabilize his body, his cultivation was most likely much stronger than his Spirit Immortal''s primary grade, if he had been relying on the strength of the magic treasure, then he would definitely lose this battle.

    "Oh? "Good strength!"

    Seeing that Su Yun had managed to stabilize his body, the man eximed.

    Su Yun sized up the man, he was dressed in gold armor with a gold helmet and golden clothes, and behind him was a gigantic sword sheath, holding in his hand was a gigantic sword, the sword was extremely exaggerated, like a coffin board, but with such a gigantic sword, he was holding it with one hand, and the opponent seemed to be extremely rxed, and waspletely unable to feel the power of the sword.

    The man was huge and tall, but his entire body was luxurious and noble. No one knew where he came from, but at the same time, Su Yun sized him up, he nced at Su Yun, and after looking at him, he snorted, then raised his sword high and rushed forward again.

    "Powerful is powerful, but! This was far from enough! Your cultivation is too low, if I were to kill you, it would be as easy as blowing dust off the rocks. Now, let me send you to hell! "

    With a cry, the golden greatsword once again charged towards him.

    The other immortals, upon seeing this, would not waste such a great opportunity.

    A middle-aged man stood out and shouted to Shangguan Mei Yang: "Depart some people to dy thedy, the rest of you go ughter the puppet eagle, and the rest of you charge towards the pavilion, you must take away the God''s body before Wushuang sends people over! "Faster!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The surrounding people shouted in unison. Then, they immediately scattered and split into several groups to attack.

    Although the immortals were all killed by Su Yun, but in terms of numbers, they still managed to suppress Su Yun. Furthermore, all of them were powerful, so it was still extremely difficult for Su Yun to deal with them.

    When Shangguan Mei Yang heard that the other party was nning something, her heart skipped a beat. She looked towards Su Yun''s direction, and realised that Su Yun was also being restrained, and immediately shouted: "Su Yun, be careful, don''t get too far away, they are looking for Qing''er!"

    "Just take care of yourself. It''s okay!"

    Su Yun said softly, after that he threw away the golden armored man and immediately rushed towards the remaining immortals.

    Seeing that, the golden armored man was enraged, he raised his sword and chased after Su Yun.

    "damn bastard, how dare you ignore me!" Good! I will let you know how powerful I am! "

    The armored man shouted as he swung his greatsword.

    With every swing of the sword, a terrifying force that could not be described with words could be felt.

    Su Yun was struck back a few times, but was repelled by the other party.

    This person''s strength was ridiculously strong, and in the face of a direct sh, Su Yun actually did not take advantage of him at all, while the other party was able to immediately dissipate the immortal qi in his body, allowing him to gain the upper hand.

    If this continued, Su Yun would definitely lose!

    He retreated a few steps, his mind started to think, but when the sword was about tond on him, he dodged it easily. After a few times, the armored man was surprised to find that Su Yun''s figure had dimmed down, and disappeared very quickly,pletely out of his sight!

    Where did he go?

    The armored man looked around, but he still could not find Su Yun!

    "Where did he go?"

    The armored man shouted to an immortal.

    The immortal was stunned as he pointed at the air in front of him.

    The armored man was puzzled, but he did not know that he had already been struck by the Illumination Arts, and Su Yun''s concept in his heart had already started to slowly fade.

    After suppressing the armored man, Su Yun immediately went to sh at the other immortals. At this time, he was using this chance to quickly finish off all these people. As long as he could kill a few more immortals, they would not be able to find trouble with Qing''er.

    Pfft!

    Pfft!

    Su Yun''s imposing aura was like a rainbow, the immortals were unable to resist, and very quickly, two more people died.

    Dong!

    Just then, a low explosion sounded out. The Demon Spirit Divine Eagle in the distance suddenly scattered and turned into pitch ck smoke. Then, it disappeared.

    Su Yun was startled, he turned and look, only to see the armored man holding onto the gigantic golden sword, rushing straight towards the pavilion. He raised his broadsword and viciously swung it towards the pavilion.

    The terrifying sword qi tore apart the pavilion''s protective cover, directly shattering the thick wall!

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    The earth trembled and the void trembled. A terrifying power swept through the entire region, causing the pavilion to ripple like a lonely boat in the ocean.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s face changed. Shadowlight Art could make the armored man lose track of himself, making himpletely invisible in his eyes. As he continuously activated it, he could even forget about his own existence,pletely unaware of his existence. However, Su Yun did not continue to activate the Shadowbolt Spell, because he still had to spare more energy to deal with the other immortals. As for the armored man''s actions, he did it by himself, he did it by himself, so since he could not find Su Yun, naturally he would not care about it, and instead choose to attack the pavilion and kidnap Su Qing''er. If Su Yun wanted to save Qing''er, then he must appear, otherwise the armored man and the other immortals would have been able topletely destroy the pavilion in the blink of an eye.

    Pfft!

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Another Immortal let out a miserable scream as his body was sliced into pieces and he died.

    When the armored man saw this scene, he seemed to understand what the immortal had said. He waved his hand towards the pavilion and shouted, "I know you are beside me, and I know what you are thinking, but I want to tell you! If you still don''t show yourself, then my divine body will be taken away by me! No one can stop me! "Hahahahaha!"

    The armored manughed out loud. His attitude was extremely arrogant.

    This pavilion was the main ce of cultivation of the Unparalleled Sect. The facilities of this pavilion were all extremely precious, and the materials used to create it were all high quality and especially sturdy. However, even so, it could not withstand the attack of this armored man.

    His strength was simply too great. Even if he didn''t touch the pavilion, the spectators could still feel the terrifying might exuding from the trembling pavilion.

    If this continued, the pavilion would definitely be broken, and Qing''er who was in closed door cultivation was woken up. Not only would she fail in her closed door cultivation, she was afraid that it would affect her, and her mental strength would also be reduced.

    People who went into closed door cultivation were the ones that were most afraid of being disturbed!

    Su Yun''s eyes turned cold, he immediately stopped his Ying Yi Incantation, and rushed towards the armored man with the death sword in hand.

    The armored man wanted to continue his attack, but just as he was about to make a move, Su Yun rushed to the side. Suddenly, the mournful death sword let out a ghost like roar and fiercely shed at the armored man''s chest.

    Dong!

    Celestial spiritual energy and brute force surged out from the sword. The armored man was caught off guard and sent flying by the sword. However, his armor was also an extraordinary weapon. His opponent waspletely unharmed except for a shallow mark on his armor.

    The armored man fell to the ground, he quickly stood up and looked at Su Yun who was in mid air, and revealed a yful smile.

    "You''re finally willing to appear? I thought you were just like a turtle hiding in the dark forever. "

    The armored manughed, then leaped up and jumped towards Su Yun. The big sword released a golden me that followed along with the sword''s body and exploded into mes, like a huge hand grabbing towards him.

    Crash.

    The mes approached Su Yun, instantly turning into nothingness. Su Yun turned his body, the sword tip resonating with a hum, smashing onto the greatsword, the two of them were once again pushed away by the force from each other''s swords.

    The armored manughed, staring at Su Yun with zing eyes.

    "Haha, not bad!" That''s right, although your cultivation cannotpare to mine, your strength is quite interesting! It seems like we''ll have some fun today! "

    The armored man turned his head, and shouted to the immortals who were still entangled with Shangguan Mei Yang: "You guys can directly take the divine body, there''s not much time left, leave this woman to me too!"

    With that, the armored man took out a mirror from somewhere. Raising the mirror high up, he looked at the man and chanted a few incantations, and the mirror immediately shot out a gray ray of light onto his body. A momentter, the mirror shattered with a kacha sound, and the armored man''s golden body released a strange gray light.

    Su Yun frowned, he felt that something was amiss, he immediately rushed forward, and used his sword to sh.

    The grey light on the armored man''s body suddenly shed, and instantly moved to the side, transforming into a human form at an astonishing speed. One look, the transformed grey man was exactly the same as the armored man, and when Su Yun got closer, the two armoured men raised their swords at the same time and shed towards him.

    The ferocious heavy sword seemed to want to shatter the air, Su Yun could feel the extremely strong pressure pouncing towards him, as though his face and bones were about to be crushed.

    He quickly raised his death sword to block.

    ng!

    A clear and crisp sound came out, and after spinning, Su Yun was like a bullet that was shot out, flying backwards and directly smashing into the pavilion.

    Bang!

    The pir of the pavilion was smashed apart by Su Yun, and the half of the pavilion directly copsed. Dust flew in the air, and shattered rocks flew everywhere ¡­

 Chapter 1024

    <h4>Chapter 1024</h4>

    After he used that strange mirror, he actually copied another existence whose strength was almost the same as his. With the innumerable replicas of the Myriad Worlds Divine Art, it was easy for the replicators to replicate, and it was not difficult for the humans to replicate, but for many magic treasure or techniques, they were just replicas of a shape and nothing more. To be able to replicate the original body, it was extremely difficult, and could even be considered a high grade technique, andplete replication could basically be said to be an object of core grade.

    Su Yun walked out from the ruins, his entire body was in a sorry state, although he did not sustain any injuries, the remaining strength still made him ufortable.

    The pavilion was on the verge of copse, Su Yun did not know what was happening to Qing''er inside, but the situation was not looking good. Nb. The armored man took out his clone, the clone must have been enough to deal with Shangguan Mei Yang, if he kept Su Yun under control, the remaining immortals could easily capture Su Qing''er, and with that, Su Yun would be helpless.

    If something were to happen to Qing''er, Su Yun basically did not dare to think about the consequences. He did not know what would happen to him, he only knew that he was extremely worried and was extremely nervous. Involuntarily, he recalled what happened in his previous life ¡­

    Gradually, Su Yun''s eyes turned red and his state of mind became somewhat manic.

    "The situation right now is extremely bad. If this continues, Qing''er will definitely suffer their persecution!"

    He gritted his teeth as his expression became ferocious.

    "Brat, you can''t change all of this. I will let you see me taking the divine body away with you."

    The armored man said with a smile, and directly walked over with his broadsword.

    Seeing Su Yun at this moment, who looked like he had no other way to go, he felt iparably carefree.

    Su Yun looked over, Shangguan Mei Yang was already trapped by the armored man''s avatar, with arge sword in hand, the avatar was dancing around Shangguan Mei Yang, not to mention the immense power, it was also in fact not slow either, the four spirit light people were actually forced into a defensive position by the avatar, they could not even be pushed back.

    Shangguan Mei Yang no longer had time to take care of Qing''er, the only person left who could save Qing''er was Su Yun. However, the armored man was closing in, and all the remaining immortals, without exception, closed in, leaving only the 10 of them behind, the majority of them were either killed by Su Yun or were exterminated by the light element. Although the casualties were great, they did not have the intention to retreat, and only desired to approach the pavilion.

    "I expect that Ao Wushuang has already detected the movements over here. You all have limited time, hurry up and take action!" "Let''s begin now!"

    The armored man did not want to waste anymore time, he immediately grabbed his big sword and rushed towards Su Yun.

    "Yes sir!"

    The immortals all became anxious and shouted as they rushed towards the pavilion.

    The immortal qi overflowed from their bodies were like rolling waves as they approached Su Yun.

    Su Yun carried his death sword alone, and stood at the front of the ruins. His eyes were red, and he looked extremely solemn.

    When the people that were rushing over saw his appearance, their hearts couldn''t help but feel a chill.

    Red eyes? Could this fellow be a Devil Cultivator?

    Everyone was scared, the armored manughed out loud: "Hahahaha, I didn''t think you were actually a Devil Cultivator, interesting! Interesting! Ha hha ha, watch me ughter the demons today! "

    With that said, he instantly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already less than five metres away from Su Yun. The golden greatsword immediately smashed downwards into the ground, releasing a blinding sun like light, akin to the descent of a zing sun.

    This was the end of the first move for Su Yun!

    "Interesting? "Then I''ll make you more interesting!"

    Su Yun roared, his expression bing extremely sinister, circles of pitch ck veined patterns crawled on his pale white skin like poisonous snakes, a terrifying peerless aura pervaded the air, this oppressive aura that represented a powerful aura, caused the immortals near him to panic, their bodies trembling.

    The soul of the Demon Saint!

    Suddenly! This person was emitting such a terrifying aura! What was going on with this person?

    The armored man''s heart inexplicably throbbed. He didn''t know why, but in such a short period of time, this strange fellow gave him apletely different feeling. It was as if this person had suddenly be apletely different person!

    What was going on?

    Forget it!

    He had already brandished the sword, how could he retract it?

    The armored man''s eyes narrowed as he channeled all the strength in his body, unreservedly striking down this strike.

    No matter how he turned out, even if he could defend against my Rising Sun attack, he would still be in a sorry state!

    The armored man thought to himself.

    But now!

    Su Yun suddenly raised his head and stared at the sword that was falling down. He did not defend nor attack, and just stood there watching the terrifying attack!

    "Huh?"

    The armored man was shocked.

    Dong!

    Therge sword directly smashed into Su Yun''s face!

    A shocking explosion rumbled in his face.

    The destructive force immediately swept out, and before the immortals who were close to Su Yun could react, they were blown away by the wave of Qi, causing the pavilion in the distance to instantly shatter, bing fragments that flew in all directions. And in the middle of the pavilion, a figure was flipped out, and with a nce, it was Su Qing''er!

    She was dressed in emerald green clothes, as long as ink and scattered around her shoulders. Her pure white skin was slightly pink, and a few strands of ink were carelessly fluttering around her bangs. What kind of beauty was this? However, at this moment, she was lying quietly on the ground with her eyes closed. It was as if she had fainted.

    On the other side, Shangguan Mei Yang who was fighting with her clone saw the situation and cried out: "Qing''er!"

    Pata!

    This distraction gave the armored man an excellent opportunity. He used his greatsword to unleash a terrifying halo of light, like a zing sun, that struck the man with the least defense, the light from the wind element.

    BOOM!

    The Wind Elemental Light Person couldn''t defend, and was instantly destroyed and dispersed.

    Shangguan Mei Yang dodged hurriedly, but appeared to be in a hurry, her abdomen was kicked, causing her to fly out, falling onto the ground. Just as she was about to stand up, she spat out a mouthful of blood, her red face also bing extremely pale, and her pink hair bing messy.

    She held onto her abdomen, her expression one of extreme pain. But at this time, the doppelganger rushed over once again, not giving her the slightest opportunity to breathe.

    The three Elemental Lights hurried to block it, but their power and speed were much slower than before. Not only that, their bodies also started to darken. Shangguan Mei Yang was not an idiot, seeing this scene, she immediately understood that the age of this magic treasure was approaching!

    Without the Elemental Light Person to block, Shangguan Mei Yang''s strength would notst more than three breaths of time in front of the avatar.

    Was today the end of the world?

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s face was pale as she thought, she turned to look at Su Qing''er, who was seated on the other side. Su Qing''er''s eyes were tightly shut and her expression was painful, if her guess was not wrong, she had definitely reached a critical point in her cultivation, and was forcefully interrupted by some external factors, causing her to lose consciousness from the injuries. Under such a circumstance, it would be best if someone could take care of her in time, otherwise not only would she be injured, her cultivation would also be severely damaged!

    What should he do? What should he do?

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s mind was in a mess, she did not know what to do.

    Bang!

    At this moment, a loud explosion came from the side.

    Soon after, arge amount of grey light scattered out, causing people to have difficulty opening their eyes, Shangguan Mei Yang anxiously closed her eyes, she did not dare look over.

    Only after a moment did she turn her head to look back. However, with just a nce, she froze ¡­

    On the other side, countless sharp swords flew about, but these swords were different from the swords she had seen before. At this moment, each of these swords were iparablyrge. They were all five meters tall and looked like sharp swords used by giants!

    At this moment, all the swords had arrived in front of the broken pavilion, and were like a row of sword walls, but under every sword, there was a fierce stab to the body of a deity. Those immortals were not dead yet, their bodies were pierced by the sharp des, and blood flowed all over the ground.

    The scene was abnormally terrifying and tragic, like an Asura in hell.

    All the Immortals were stunned by the sword.

    And the armored man wasn''t feeling well either! His attack that was filled with confidence, struck Su Yun''s face, but did not harm even half an inch of Su Yun''s face, instead, Su Yun extended his hand out and directly grabbed the sword''s body, locking his sword down!

    He used his face to block this attack!

    The armored man''s eyes were wide open. He could not believe what he had just seen!

    What on earth made this guy''s face so hard?

    However, just as the armored man was astonished, an even more shocking scene appeared.

    "You have a lot of power, don''t you?"

    Su Yun stared at the armored man with his blood red eyes, andughed sinisterly.

    When the armored man saw this, his entire body trembled and his soul seemed to tremble. An ominous feeling assaulted his heart.

    The next second ''kacha'', a clear sound came out, and Su Yun''s hand that was holding onto the big sword suddenly broke his grip.

    The entire golden greatsword was broken into two!

    Pfft!

    The armored man immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and fell from the sky.

    The great sword was broken?

    The great sword had refined the magic treasure for him, refined it with blood and connected it with its life. Now that it had been destroyed, he suffered a bacsh.

    However, what made him even more shocked and terrified was that this fellow actually broke his sword with his bare hands!

    Did he really need a great amount of strength?

    His eyes were trembling, his fingers were trembling, and his mind waspletely nk.

    This scene! It was too shocking!

    But now was not the time to think about it! The armored man endured the difort of his body and hurriedly got up. Just as he was about to get up, a pincer shaped palm suddenly pierced through his shoulder and lifted him up ¡­

 Chapter 1025

    <h4>Chapter 1025</h4>

    The armored man''s face was filled with pain, and the armor on his body had many cracks on it. He kept staring at his legs, raising his hands to pull out the hand that had pierced through his shoulder, but he could do nothing about it. The hand was like an iron pincer, not only was it shockingly powerful, it was also extremely tough.

    When the immortals who were pierced by the gigantic sword saw that the armored men were also subdued by Su Yun, they all screamed out loud in fear. If this man could kill the armored man with ease, then there would be no way for them to survive today.

    "You ¡­ You ¡­ How did your strength suddenly increase so much?"

    Seeing that he was not able to struggle free, his face was already ashen, he looked at Su Yun and asked with a trembling voice.

    "Cultivation does not represent power, the method is" Su Yun drew his pale face closer to the armored man, the two of them were extremely close, and the armored man could even see the traces of killing intent leaking out of Su Yun''s blood-red eyes.

    He knew that Su Yun would never let him go, the two of them were fighting to the death, if he did not want to take any actions, the only thing he could do was die.

    "So it turns out that you''ve actually lost to me in terms of strength. Milord, please do not kill me. If I can keep my life, I will definitely reward you handsomely."

    The armored man gasped.

    "Reward?" Do you think I care about your little things? "

    Su Yun squinted his bloodshot eyes, the death sword fell from his hand, while his other hand pressed onto the armored man''s other arm.

    Although he didn''t have any strength in his palms, the armored man felt an extreme chill down his spine as soon as he ced the sword on it.

    His entire body was shaking violently. He didn''t know why, but he had a feeling that he would die in the next second ¡­

    Sure enough!

    Kcha! *

    A broken arm was torn off by the big hand, the tearing speed was astonishing, the armor and defense on the armored man''s body seemed to be nothing, his entire arm was torn off, instantly breaking into pieces.

    The armored man was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t stop groaning. The pain in his arm made his heart clench.

    "Who sent you?"

    Su Yun threw the broken arm in his hand to the ground and said.

    Its hideous face, coupled with its blood-red eyes, gave off an enormous sense of fear and pressure.

    "I ¡­ I wanted toe here myself!"

    The armored man endured the pain and said in a low voice. His voice was light and heavy, like his trembling body without any pattern.

    "Oh? "So you''re not going to say it directly?"

    Su Yun''s blood-red eyes released waves of light, suddenly, he extended his hand again, and pulled off the armored man''s legs.

    The tyrannical strength behind the attack nearly rendered the armored man unable to react. His two legs were like strips of paper that were easily torn off. The armor was directly torn apart and blood dyed the ground red.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    The armored man was in so much pain that he was groaning quietly. In such a short period of time, he was turned into a human rod by Su Yun, he felt that he was more like an insect caught by Su Yun.

    "You won''t get away with it just like that!"

    The armored man knew that he had nowhere to run, so he gritted his teeth and stopped begging. With a low growl, the doppelg?nger that was attacking Shangguan Mei Yang immediately changed directions and rushed towards Su Yunchong.

    "Roar!"

    The clone released an earth-shattering roar, and rushed towards Su Yunchong with an aura that was close to berserk.

    But

    Just as the clone was about to approach Su Yun, a gigantic flying sword dropped down from the sky, directly smashing onto the clone, the armored man saw a gigantic sword standing in front of him, the sword force was released, blowing on his face, it was like a de being pulled, it was extremely ufortable, the clone had already turned into ashes and could no longer be seen.

    This was simply a crushing power!

    When the armored man saw this, his eyes began to tremble, and even his soul seemed to tremble.

    The power of this avatar was on par with his, but this avatar was actually crushed by a single move from his opponent! That was to say, this person wanted to kill him! Surely it would be effortless?

    The armored man knew that there was no longer any need for him to resist. With the other party''s strength, his means were nothing more than child''s y in his eyes.

    Resistance might be useless.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to tell me what I want to know. I''ll know."

    Su Yun said coldly, the redness in his eyes did not decrease in the slightest.

    The situation had already been controlled, the immortals who were being suppressed by the gigantic sword could not break free at all, including the armored man, who were no longer able to approach Su Qing''er.

    Shangguan Mei Yang stood up with much difficulty, the elemental light people around her scattered, butpared to this, she was more shocked.

    She could not believe the power that Su Yun had disyed!

    She didn''t know what strength this armored man had, but she understood that if he wanted to kill her, he wouldn''t even need the strength of a finger! Yet in front of Su Yun, he was like an ant, easily crushed!

    Su Yun! What cultivation did he have?

    Shangguan Mei Yang thought.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    Suddenly.

    A loud sound rang out, and soon after, the entire area began to stir. The barrier that was shrouding the area began to crack, and like ss being shattered, it began to peel off one by one.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately waved his hand, and the devil qi that filled the sky immediately entered his palm, and disappeared without a trace.

    ~ It is not good to stay here any longer, Su Yun grabbed the armored man, and turned, nning to leave.

    But just as he was about to leave, he suddenly turned around, and looked at Shangguan Mei Yang.

    "Miss Shangguan, I will leave Qing''er in your care, please do not tell Ao De and the rest that I have been here before, I am extremely grateful!"

    With that said, Su Yun''s silhouette suddenly disappeared, and the armoured man, who had already be a human, did not even leave a trace of his scent in the air.

    Shangguan Mei Yang stood nkly on the spot, her eyes trembling. It was difficult for her to recover from her shock, all of this was like a dream to her, it was so unreal yet so real.

    She stood up, nked out for a moment, then ran towards Su Qing''er''s direction.

    The giant swords were still suppressing the immortals, and the blood in their bodies was almost all dried up. Every single one of them struggled weakly, as they looked with fear at Shangguan Mei Yang who was staggering towards them, their lips opened and closed, as though they were shouting something.

    Shangguan Mei Yang looked at these immortals with fear, if anyone broke free from the suppression of the gigantic sword and rushed out, she would be in danger.

    However, it was fortunate that these swords seemed to be extremely powerful, as these Immortals werepletely unable to break free from their bindings. Not longter, Shangguan Mei Yang arrived at the unconscious Su Qing''er''s side.

    Shangguan Mei Yang quickly walked over and hugged Qing''er tightly as she stuck to her soft and warm bosom ¡­

    "Qing''er! Are you alright, Qing''er? "

    She extended out her small hand and patted Su Qing''er''s smooth and cold face, but Qing''er did not seem to wake up. Instead, he looked to be in pain.

    Shangguan Mei Yang knew that the current Qing''er was not someone she could cure, but she would still need a strong expert from the Unparalleled Sect to take care of him.

    He couldn''t dy any longer. He had to take her away first.

    Shangguan Mei Yang clenched her teeth and tried to lift Qing''er up.

    "Whiz!" "Whiz!" Sou Sou Sou

    At this time, rapid and rapid piercing sounds rang out, followed by arge number of experts from the Unparalleled Sect. They were like eagles flying in the sky, and in the blink of an eye, theynded on the ground, with a single nce, there were more than a hundred of them.

    "Yang''er! Yang''er! "

    Shangguan Qing Cheng''s anxious voice sounded out from the crowd, Shangguan Mei Yang turned to look, only to see the crowd splitting apart, Ao Wushuang and Shangguan Qing Cheng were quickly walking over.

    Shangguan Qing Cheng looked anxious, her eyes filled with fear. On the other hand, Ao Wushuang was iparably solemn. Although his eyes were also filled with concern, the countless huge swords around him, caused his eyes to be filled with even more astonishment and worry.

    "Dad, mom, I''m here. I''m fine!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang stood up and shouted.

    The two of them hurriedly walked towards that direction.

    Shangguan Qing Cheng ran over, hugging Shangguan Mei Yang tightly. She took a deep breath, seeing that her daughter was still fine, her worried heart was finally at ease.

    "It''s good that you''re fine! It''s good that you''re fine! "

    "Mother, although I''m fine, Qing''er is injured. Father, can you save Qing''er?" Shangguan Mei Yang looked at Ao Wushuang, her face was still unnatural, her words were weak.

    Although Shangguan Qingcheng had told her that the immortal in front of her was her father, she still found it hard to ept his sudden appearance.

    Ao Wushuang stared at Su Yun for a while, a hint of concentration appearing in her eyes, but when she heard his shout, "Bitter Phoenix."

    "Zhi Zun!" A middle-aged woman walked out from the crowd.

    "The Qi in her body is in disarray, rampaging through her meridians. She must have been disturbed while cultivating, dying for so long, her Qi is already approaching her heart. Take her down, stabilize her Qi, and treat her. Quickly!" Ao Wushuang shouted.

    The expert from the Unparalleled Sect called Ku Feng did not dare dy and immediately shouted: "Yes! "Zhi Zun!"

    Finished speaking, the middle aged woman immediately walked over, picked up Qing''er, turned and kowtowed, and disappeared in mid air.

    Ao Wushuang looked at the direction that woman left in and turned to stare at Shangguan Mei Yang.

    "Yang''er, tell me, what exactly happened here?"

    His voice was low and his expression was as serious as it had ever been.

 Chapter 1026

    <h4>Chapter 1026</h4>

    "This ¡­ this ¡­"

    Hearing Ao Wushuang''s question, Shangguan Mei Yang started to stammer. She really wanted to speak of the truth, but Su Yun had warned her before he left, how could she say it out? Strictly speaking, Su Yun was her savior, and she did not want to repay the debt she owed him.

    "These swords are all Void Level Swords!"

    At this moment, an old man walked up to the gigantic sword and sighed.

    The experts of the Unparalleled Sect were all shocked by the scene with the huge sword, especially the immortal experts who were suppressed by the huge sword. Their miserable scene was like needles piercing their eyes.

    This kind of hell-like scene was something that many immortals had never seen before. This time, it was likely that many people would never be able to forget it for the rest of their lives.

    Ao Wushuang retracted his gaze. Seeing that Shangguan Mei Yang was not willing to speak, his brows slightly wrinkled. He walked up to that huge sword and reached out his hand to touch that huge sword.

    "Realm Void Transformation Sword?" This is the highest realm of the way of the sword, it requires the strength of a Spirit Star God, coupled with the high understanding of the way of the sword, in order to use this Immortal Qi to turn the sword into substance, and incite these swords, is it from a Spirit Profound God in the way of the sword? "

    Ao Wushuang said in a deep voice.

    In the entire Immortal World, how many sword experts were there that were at the Spirit Profound God Realm? There were only a few famous existences, but they could be counted on one hand. It couldn''t possibly be them, right?

    "That''s right."

    The old man nodded and said, "Every sword here is different. This shows how good this person is at using swords. I''m afraid we won''t be able to understand his swordsmanship."

    "Such a capable person, why would hee to my Unparalleled Sect?"

    Ao Wushuang''s expression was especially unsightly. He took two steps forward and suddenly shifted his gaze as if he had seen something. He quickly took a few steps forward and crouched down.

    On the other side was a pool of eye-piercing blood, and on this blood stain were scatteredrge chunks of meat. These chunks of meat were wrapped in golden armor, and blood could not even touch the armor.

    Ao Wushuang picked up a piece of meat that looked like a hand and looked at it seriously.

    The old man walked over and gave her a curious nce. However, with just a single nce, he involuntarily cried out, "Ah? "This ¡­ this is ¡­"

    Everyone was very curious when they saw the old man''s appearance.

    Shangguan Qing Cheng asked curiously: "Elder Qing, what''s wrong?" Is there any difference with this fragmented corpse? "

    The old man called Elder Qing opened his mouth, sucked in a deep breath, and said with a heavy voice, "Different! It was very different! This was not an ordinary Immortal''s corpse! but an incredible supreme expert''s corpse! "

    Shangguan Qing Cheng was startled: "Whose corpse?"

    "A Golden Armor Saint!" Not waiting for Elder Qing to speak, Ao Wushuang who was holding the broken arm spoke with a heavy tone.

    The moment he said this, the surrounding people let out cries of surprise.

    "Gold Armored Saint?"

    "Is this his corpse? Doesn''t that mean the Golden Armor Saint is dead? "

    "He''s going to die here? How is that possible? "

    "How could such a supreme expert die? Old Zhi Zun, could it be that you have all admitted your wrongs? "

    "He is a well-known figure in the Immortal World. His divine strength isparable to heaven and earth, and his physical body is even close to being indestructible. How could such a supreme expert die?"

    The surrounding people cried out in rm and disbelief. No one would believe that this was the Golden Armor Saint they had heard.

    "There''s no mistake!"

    Elder Qing sighed and said solemnly: "The armor wrapped around this broken corpse is the Hundred Battle Golden Armor worn by the Golden Armor Saint. The Hundred Battle Golden Armor wasbined with a hundred different kinds of battle Qis along with the Mysterious ck Iron. After being refined, the armor contains 100 different types of auras. This kind of treasure could be said to be unique in the Immortal World. Moreover, these pieces of flesh also contain an unstoppable immense force. If this isn''t the Golden Armor Saint, then who else could it be? "

    When Elder Qing''s wordsnded, the entire hall fell silent ¡­

    The Golden Armor Saint? Could it really be the Golden Armor Saint?

    If so? Then who killed him? Who had the ability to dismember his body? He couldn''t even find the body, only some pieces of flesh and broken limbs ¡­

    "The twisting power of this arm even tore apart the armor on his body. If I''m not wrong, the one who attacked the Golden Armor Saint was also a supreme expert with astonishing power. His power might havepletely suppressed the Golden Armor Saint."

    Ao Wushuang said in a low voice.

    He sounded very depressed, making people feel pressured when they heard this.

    A great deity known as a Golden Armor Saint had died here without anyone knowing why. Not even his corpse could be found, let alone his soul. Such a terrifying thing was something that no one would believe.

    "Yang''er!"

    Ao Wushuang threw away her arms, stood up and called out to Shangguan Mei Yang.

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s body slightly trembled, she raised her head and looked at Ao Wushuang, and said in a low voice: "Father, what orders do you have?"

    "Who is that supreme expert? Were these all killed by the supreme expert? Why are you and Qing''er at peace? Don''t tell me you know that supreme expert? "

    Ao Wushuang asked in a deep voice.

    "This ¡­ this ¡­"

    Shangguan Mei Yang was still stuttering like before.

    Seeing this, Ao Wushuang frowned, and said in a low voice: "Yang''er, what''s wrong? Is it not convenient for you to tell Father? "

    "Yes, yes." Shangguan Mei Yang lowered her cute little head and said softly: "Before father left, he warned Yang''er not to tell anyone about him. At the same time, he also hoped that father would not spread news of what happened here, just pretend he never came."

    "Oh?"

    When Ao Wushuang heard this, he fell into deep thought.

    "It seems like the other party doesn''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble." Elder Qing said.

    "Of course!"

    Since he is Yang''er''s friend, then he is also a friend of our Unparalleled Sect. Since he said that this matter should be treated as if nothing had happened, then, let''s not bring up this matter anymore. I will pass on the order to seal off this ce from anyone! "

    "Alright." Old Man Qing nodded. Huan''er nced at the immortals who were being suppressed by the swords before asking, "Sovereign, what should we do with these people?"

    "Bring them all back and interrogate them. Ask them who they are!"

    "Yes sir!"

    Several experts of the Unparalleled Sect walked towards those giant swords. When he approached the sword, he was about to cast a spell, wanting to pull the sword out.

    However, just as they were about to make their move, all the gigantic swords suddenly released a zing light, and a terrifying destructive aura emerged from the swords.

    When Ao Wushuang sensed this aura, her face changed. She hastily shouted in a low voice: "Everyone spread out, quickly!"

    Everyone reacted quickly and immediately retreated.

    Rustle rustle rustle rustle * Suddenly, sounds rang out in the area, and all the huge swords that were releasing light were shattered, turning into small pieces, smashing towards the ground.

    The earth shook for a moment, then settled down.

    Everyone quickly activated the defensive magic treasure s techniques, afraid that they would be hurt by the sudden change in events. However, when everything had calmed down, people found themselves unharmed, and the turmoil that had been created there had not reached them at all.

    They hurriedly looked in that direction, and what happened in front of them immediately shocked them all!

    The immortals that were suppressed by the giant swords all died. The giant swords exploded into tens of thousands of tiny swords that stabbed down viciously,pletely piercing through the ground, dispersing the clouds and creating a vacuum space. As for the immortals, they were all in pieces.

    Ao Wushuang''s face tightened. He knew what was going on ¡­

    "Could it be that the supreme expert was worried that these things would leak out his secrets, and decided to do this?"

    Elder Qing looked to his left and right, then said: "But I can''t sense any other auras here. How did supreme expert do it?"

    After thinking for a while, Ao Wushuang said in a deep voice, "No matter how he did it, he is now our friend. What happened here, we are not allowed to reveal it to anyone. Otherwise, no matter who it is, we will kill them all!"

    After saying that, he paced around for a while, then turned around and walked out.

    Everyone''s minds were filled with questions and congealed thoughts, but even though their minds were filled with endless confusion, no one was able to answer them.

    Shangguan Qing Cheng hugged Shangguan Mei Yang, she looked at Ao Wushuang who had left, then looked at Shangguan Mei Yang whose face had turned slightly white, she sighed heavily.

    "Yang''er!"

    "Mm! Mother!"

    "Mother is asking you, will that person hurt you?"

    Shangguan Qing Cheng asked seriously.

    Shangguan Mei Yang was startled for a moment, then anxiously shook her head: "He is a good person, he will definitely not hurt me."

    "Good people?"

    Shangguan Qingcheng looked at the miserable scene, she could not imagine that the person who had caused all this was a good person ¡­

    Suddenly, a figure shed across Shangguan Qing Cheng''s mind ¡­

    "That fellow''s style of doing things is quite simr to this one." Shangguan Qingcheng murmured.

    But did he have such a method? To be able to kill so many immortals so easily and even eliminate the Golden Armor Saint, an existence that even Wushuang feared, he shouldn''t be able to do it, right?

    Shangguan Qing Cheng thought about it, she raised her head, looked around, and asked: "Right, Mei Yang, previously, Su Yun came to the Wu Shuang Sect, after the disturbance started, I did not see him, did hee here?"

    "Ah?" "He ¡­ he ¡­ he ¡­ he didn''te ¡­" Shangguan Mei Yang said quickly, but her voice sounded stuttering.

    "Not here? How is this possible? If something were to happen, with his personality, he would definitelye here. "

    The doubt in Shangguan Qing Cheng''s eyes grew stronger, but looking at her daughter''s embarrassed look, she chose not to pursue this line of questioning.

    ''Maybe a lot of things are different from what she saw? ''

 Chapter 1027

    <h4>Chapter 1027</h4>

    With a single nce, Su Yun could tell that Qing''er''s injuries were not much of a problem. With Ao Wushuang and the other experts of the Unparalleled Sect around, Qing''er''s injuries would definitely be fine. However, if he were to use his devil soul power, it would likely cause a lot of trouble, so in order to avoid trouble, he could only leave as soon as possible.

    Once the power of the Demon Saint Soul was activated, the devil qi would soar to the sky. During the battle, it would not be able to hide it, but now it could.

    However, before he left, he also brought along the armored man who had been taken away by the adult rod.

    Su Yun walked extremely quickly. In the state of the Demon Saint''s Soul, how could he cultivate to such a terrifying level? He used all his strength to suppress the aura of his surroundings but ordinary immortals would not be able to detect his existence at all.

    Su Yun ran all the way, and with this cultivation, he actually managed to rush to the Immortal Seeking Sect in an hour, and after entering the sect, he first urged the armor man to absorb all the immortal energy in his body using his Imperial Armor. With his peak Spirit Profound Realm cultivation, the God Power he used was even more terrifying and ferocious, not to mention that the armored man was already at the end of his strength, even if he was at his peak, he wouldn''t be able to fight against the terrifying God Power.

    The armored man''s immortal energy was immediately drained, and he was no longer able to resist. Su Yun stopped the power of the Demon Saint Soul, and directly dragged him into the main hall.

    Inside the Immortal Seeking Sect, Yuan Mo and Xiang Yang heard themotion and rushed to the main hall. When they saw the staff on the ground, they were stunned.

    "Lord, who is this person?"

    the round demon asked with a frown.

    Xiangyang''s eyes widened as he walked around the staff. At first, there was doubt in his eyes, but a momentter, there was confusion. Then, shock filled his eyes. In the end, his entire body started to tremble with fear ¡­

    He pointed at the miserable man on the ground and said with a trembling voice, "This man''s armor has a hundred different auras. Could this man be the legendary Sage Golden Armor?"

    "Legend? Right now, they should be called the golden-armored man''s stave. "

    Su Yun sat on the chair to recuperate for a while, and said.

    As soon as the words left his mouth, Xiangyang stared in shock.

    The legendary Golden Armor Saint, who was almost immortal and as powerful as the supreme expert, who was only the second inmand of a half-immortal sect, how could hee into contact with such a legendary figure? He had only heard about the Golden Armor Saint from a few deities. This kind of person was most likely active in thoserge sects. However, he was currently lying in a sorry state in a small half-immortal sect like the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    Xiangyang felt a little dizzy. He felt as if what he was seeing now was nothing more than a dream!

    The man in front of him had once been a giant in his eyes, but now he was a giant!

    "Yuan Demon, go inform Wei Ming and ask him toe over personally."

    Just then, Su Yun opened his eyes and stared at the Circle Demon as he spoke.

    "Yes." The ice spirit sped its hands and quickly backed up.

    Xiang Yang was puzzled and looked at Su Yun weirdly: "The Lord is fine, why did you ask Lord Wei Ming toe over?"

    "He is the second elder of the Great Linglong Pce, he must be extremely proficient in the Great Linglong Art, so naturally, I am looking for him."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Although Xiang Yang did not fully understand the words, the Golden Armor Sage who was on the verge of fainting immediately understood what Su Yun was trying to do.

    He tried his best to open his eyes, and stared at Su Yun who was seated at the top, and grinded his teeth: "You, who exactly are you? Why must even the Great Linglong Pce listen to you! "

    "Who I am is not important. The most important thing is you. If you had obediently told me everything you knew when I asked you that question, perhaps you wouldn''t have ended up like this."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    The Golden Armor Saint was stunned for a while, and then shouted loudly, "As long as you do not kill me, I am willing to tell you everything I know! I am willing to serve you! To serve you! Please don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! "

    He had heard of the Great Linglong Art and knew how powerful it was. Anyone who was in front of the Great Linglong Art would be apletely transparent person and would not be able to keep any secrets from their ears. If that was the case, then he might as well give a straightforward answer as soon as possible.

    "Oh? You want to be loyal to me? "

    Su Yun raised his head and looked at the Golden Armor Saint.

    Although the Golden Armor Saint had four severed limbs and no immortal energy from his body, his cultivation base was not damaged at all. His limbs were all broken, and could be recovered with the help of immortal energy.

    If the Golden Armor Sage could rely on Su Yun, then without a doubt, Su Yun would have another powerful hand, his strength was not weak, being able to enter the Unparalleled Sect soundlessly was already an incredible feat, his cultivation was also around the Spirit Profound God level, and was especially powerful, if he did not use the power of the Demon Saint Devil Soul, he would not be able to subdue.

    "Yes, to my lord, I want to be loyal to you, please give me a chance, okay? My lord, I will definitely swear my fealty to you! "

    The Golden Armor Saint was unable to stand up. He could only bang his head on the ground to show his sincerity. At this moment, in order to survive, he had already abandoned all his dignity.

    Su Yun heard and started to ponder.

    The Golden Armor Saint was not someone like Xiangyang Xingbai. His cultivation was even stronger than Qin Hidden Dragon and the Sunflower he had killed. However, such an existence was not easy to suppress. If he wanted to refine a Heart Control Pill for him to consume, he would have to consume more blood essence and spend more time to refine it.

    However, what Su Yun was worried about was not the issue with the Heart Control Pill, but the human problem.

    Although he had a lot of power now, the majority of the Immortal Sects were obtained by him using forced means. If he were to sincerely obey his men, excluding the people from the True Devil Realm, he would not even reach 30% of the sects.

    This was a very dangerous ratio. If he were to continue expanding the number of enemies in the army, he would be the one to end up in the end.

    This was not the first time Su Yun had considered this kind of situation, so during this period of time, what he did the most was not recruiting Loose Immortals, but to expand his sect and simultaneously seek benefits for all the Immortal Sects. Especially for the few people in charge, Qin Hidden Dragon Wei Ming, Xing Bai and Xiang Yang, Xiang Yang, who were most likely preupied with Su Yun and Xing Bai.

    However, if he could be a Golden Armor Saint, his strength would surely rise to another level! Such a powerful immortal wasparable to an extraordinary immortal sect!

    "Which sect are you from?"

    Su Yun took a deep breath and recovered from his thoughts, before he asked.

    "I created a small power called the Golden Armor Pce. It is not a school of immortals, but a power for me to cultivate. The people inside are mostly rogue cultivator that rely on me, and with my protection, they can also make things easier for me." The Golden Armor Saint hastily replied.

    "Is that so? How many are there? "

    "There are only a few hundred. None of them have high cultivation bases."

    "Then why did youe to the Unparalleled?"

    "This ¡­" The golden-armored Saint hesitated.

    "Since you''re not willing to say it, I won''t make things difficult for you. Let''s talk after the people from the Great Linglong Pce arrive. I don''t believe that you can hide anything from me." Su Yun''s voice gradually grew colder.

    The Golden Armor Saint''s entire body shivered. Although he was extremely weak, he still used all of his strength to shout, "Master, I say! I said it all! It is what the people of the Immortal Path wanted me to do! "

    "Morning Immortal Road?"

    With that said, Xiangyang who was standing to the side immediately cried out in rm.

    "Morning Immortal Road? Which branch of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is it?

    Su Yun asked in a low voice.

    "Yes, yes! It''s the Immortal-Immortal-Traversing Road controlled by the Immortal wang Dynasty!" The Golden Armor Sage said weakly.

    The moment the words left his mouth, Xiangyang felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His entire body froze in ce.

    "The Morning Immortal Road is a sect of immortals that is even more powerful than the Great Linglong Pce! The Thousand Outer Heavens are even more powerful than the Unparalleled Immortal Sect, what exactly is this sect nning to do?"

    He was not surprised by the rtionship between the Golden Armor Saint and the two great sects, but was shocked that Su Yun had captured the Golden Armor Saint and offended the two great sects.

    "The people on the Immortal Path sent you to catch the divine body? What? Is the Emperor Immortal Dynasty also interested in the divine body? "

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    In truth, wang Xian Zhaoyang is only following orders. As for whose orders it is, I don''t know of them, but wang Xian Zong does not wish to attract too much attention as it just so happens that I am a hanger-on in the Immortal Road, thus wang Xian Zong found me and hoped that I could help him obtain the body of the Divine Spirit and offer it to the main sect. "The head of the Immortal Path said.

    "This way, the immortals from before are all people heading towards the Immortal Path?"

    "Not them. They should be experts from many different sects," Sage Golden Armor said weakly.

    "Various sects?" Su Yun''s expression became tense: What''s wrong? There was more than one Immortal Path involved? There are many other sects? "

    The Golden Armor was silent for a moment, and Huan''er whispered, "Yes!"

    His words were like a needle falling into a quiet room ¡­

    After a long "Oh", Su Yun finally uttered a word.

    If that was the case, then the matter wouldn''t be as simple as he imagined ¡­

    "Although theye from different sects, I don''t know exactly what sects they are from. In fact, many sects are involved in this operation. I am only taking part as a representative of the Immortal-Traveling Path."

    Upon seeing the silence in the main hall, the Golden Armor Saint opened his mouth once more.

    The moment these words were spoken, not a single sound could be heard from the main hall for a long time.

 Chapter 1028

    <h4>Chapter 1028</h4>

    If the various immortals had tried to force the Wu Shuang Sect to hand over Su Qing''er, then that would be for the sake of the public, and now, it could even be considered as being in the dark.

    No wonder why the clothes and techniques of the immortals were so different. They all came from different immortal sects.

    There was more than one enemy!

    "Aren''t those sects working for the Thousand Heaven?"

    "This little one doesn''t know much. Rumor has it that it''s just a cooperative rtionship ¡­"

    "There''s only one divine body, how can so many sects cooperate? After one obtains the divine body, how will they divide it up? " Su Yun frowned.

    "This little person doesn''t know ¡­"

    "If you fail this time, what will wang Xianzi do next?"

    "This little one does not know that this little one is not a person on the road of immortality, but as a hanger-on, I wish to see through some cultivation experiences in wang Xian Chao, so that I can break through my bottleneck. This time, wang Xian Chao has given me good fortune, if not I would not participate in this matter! wang Xianzi would never tell this little one too much, so this little one''s knowledge is limited. "

    The Golden Armor Sage hurriedly said.

    However, once he said that, Su Yun snorted coldly: "Don''t lie in front of me, what benefits do you have? I think that you are most likely here for the divine body! "

    "This ¡­ this ¡­"

    Although I have never seen wang Xian Chao before, but I still have some understanding of him. He is not an idiot, your body has already been imprinted with his seal, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, he can easily find you! "Ling Chen:" ¡­

    "Huh?" The face of the golden-armored Saint drastically changed.

    "But you don''t have to worry, the mark has already been removed by me, it''s your arms, now wang Xian Chao haspletely lost sight of you, through the mark, he can only sense that you are in the Unparalleled Sect, maybe after a while, he will conclude that you have died in the Unparalleled Sect!"

    Upon hearing this, the Golden Armor Saint fell silent.

    Su Yun stood up from the chair, slowly walked to the front of the Golden Armor Sage and looked at him indifferently.

    The Golden Armor Saint panted and looked at Su Yun with widened eyes, not daring to make a sound.

    "You want to live?"

    Just then, Su Yun spoke out.

    "Yes!" Yes! Lord, as long as you don''t kill me! Anything you want me to do! Master, I can do anything you want me to do! " The Golden Armored Sage hurriedly shouted with his hoarse voice. His voice was so fast that it seemed as if he was about to lose hisst breath.

    "Oh? Since you want to, then it''s simple. "

    Su Yun squatted down, and with his pale white hands, he caressed the Golden Armor Saint''s fierce-looking face, and said indifferently: "Now that the wang Xian dynasty has confirmed that you have died in the Unparalleled Sect, I hope that from today onwards, the Golden Armor Saint will no longer exist in the Immortal World, and I ask the Immortal Sect, there will be another unknown expert, what do you think?"

    "Good!" "Alright!" The Golden Armor Saint said without hesitation.

    "Immediately inform Chi Chi Chi to prepare the materials. I want to refine a special Heart Control Pill for him."

    Su Yun stood up and said to Xiang Yang.

    Xiangyang sped hands and backed out of the room.

    "Heart Control Pill?"

    The Golden Armor Saint was stunned.

    "That''s right, Heart Control Pill." Su Yun stared at him coldly, and said: "From today onwards, your life is in my hands, I will treat your four limbs, but your face will soon be taken away from you. From today onwards, you will be called Faceless, and be the Protector of the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    "Ah!"

    The Golden Armor Saint was stunned.

    However, reality did not allow him to refute or care about his unwillingness. If he wanted to live, other than working for Su Yun, there was no other choice.

    The Golden Armor Saint was also a smart person. Since he had already fallen into Su Yun''s hands, other than resigned himself to his fate, there was nothing he could do.

    "My subordinate obeys!"

    Su Yun took a deep breath.

    After obtaining the Golden Armor Saint, his strength would increase by another level. With this kind of expert in the Immortal Seeking Sect, the strength of the Immortal Seeking Sect would also grow.

    Currently, the Immortal Seeking Sect had long surpassed the low level sects. The ordinary sects weren''t able to contend against them, but the Immortal Seeking Sect was still constantly rushing forward.

    Thump thump thump thump

    At this time, the sound of clear footsteps came from outside the house, and two voices sounded outside in unison.

    "Circle Demon (Wei Ming) requests an audience."

    "Come in."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    The two of them immediately entered the house.

    Wei Ming knelt in front of Su Yun and said with his head lowered, "Wei Ming pays his respects to Lord."

    "There''s no need to be so polite. Get up and speak."

    "Thank you, milord."

    Wei Ming stood up, his eyes quietly sweeping over the people on the ground with his staff. Waves of suspicion surfaced in his eyes, and when he looked again three times, his face suddenly changed, as if he had thought of something.

    "Wei Ming, use your Great Exquisite Art and spy on him for me."

    Su Yun pointed to the Golden Armor Saint on the ground and said.

    Since the Golden Armor Saint had already reached this step, there was no need to hold back. He wanted to know everything the Golden Armor Saint knew about. If the Golden Armor Saint had the slightest bit of ill intent, he would kill him without hesitation and devour his soul.

    Upon hearing his voice, Wei Ming did not dare to hesitate and immediately used the Great Exquisite Technique.

    In the face of Wei Ming''s spell, the Golden Armor Sage did not dare resist and allowed the spell to be cast.

    Once the spell was cast, Wei Ming immediately confirmed what he was thinking. He was shocked and astonished. This person was indeed the Golden Armor Saint!

    At the same time, the Golden Armor Saint also understood that as long as the Great Linglong Art was here, this person would never dare to betray him!

    In the tranquil clouds, in a pavilion built from the clouds.

    More than ten richly dressed immortals were gathered together. They sat quietly around a table.

    These people were men, women, old and young. However, there was a great distance between them, and the clothes they wore were also quite different.

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on a middle-aged man standing by the door.

    This person had a goatee, and a jet-ck head. However, his appearance was extremely ancient. At this moment, he was calmly talking about something.

    "The n has failed. The people you sent have all been annihted, and no one came back alive. The Unparalleled Sect has been alerted, and I believe that in the future, it will not be so easy for us to make a move against them."

    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he walked straight in.

    "Oh? Completely wiped out? However, the people from the Unparalleled Sect were really alert, and even with such a wless n, they were still able to detect it. "

    A young man said indifferently.

    "Of course, the Wu Shuang Sect''s strength cannot be underestimated. However, with so many sects, why can''t they even handle a small Wu Shuang Sect? Isn''t this a little abnormal? If everything were to go ording to n, this God body would have probably left the Unparalleled Cult long ago! "

    "Follow the n? Heh, Sect Leader Zhang, you have been working diligently, even on the ground, and have cooperated with everyone wholeheartedly, but there are some people who are not necessarily involved. If everything were to go ording to n, then it would most likely not be a problem, but this n was arbitrarily changed by someone! "

    At this moment, a strange voice sounded.

    Everyone turned to look towards the source of the voice and saw a white skinned, white faced, and even more charming man sitting in the middle of the room. His voice was extremely shrill, and when he spoke, his smile was not the least bit friendly. When he finished speaking, his eyes would asionally shoot towards the middle-aged man who had just walked in.

    As these words fell, everyone''s expressions changed.

    The supreme expert seated at the front of the table who seemed to have lost all his aura frowned, he stared at the weird yin and yang person and said indifferently: "Master Tong Du, if you have anything to say, just say it, don''t beat around the bush!"

    "Aiyaya, yes, Lord Alliance Leader!" He stood up, looked at the middle-aged man, ced his hands on his waist and said: "Immortal wang Dynasty''s Sect Leader, let me ask you, are the people that you have sent to Immortal Path, the Golden Armor Saint?"

    "Hmm?"

    Everyone''s face changed.

    The middle-aged man called wang Xian Chao also frowned.

    "The Golden Armor Sage is not a person that I am on the Immortal Path. What are you talking about, Master Tong Du?" "Why don''t you understand?"

    "Heh, Sect Leader wang, no need to pretend, I already know that! Hehe, we are only sending our own disciples, everyone has discussed and agreed on a fairpetition, so all the sect disciples say that once they obtain the divine body, then the divine body will belong to them. But for some people, they have secretly sent their powerful supreme expert s over, if the Golden Armor Saint were to join in, I''m afraid that the divine body would be taken out of the Unparalleled Sect. That creepy guy said in a creepy voice.

    As soon as he said that, the gazes of the people present all gathered onto wang Xian Chao''s body.

    If that was the case, the nature of the situation would be different.

    Although no one said anything, the meaning in their eyes became deeper.

    "Sect Leader wang, is what Master Tongtou said true? You sent Sage Golden Armor this time? "

    The supreme expert at the front bellowed.

    "No!"

    wang Xian chanted in a low voice, not hesitating at all.

    "Then who did you send to the Immortal Path?"

    "He''s just an ordinary disciple!"

    "Heh, what nonsense, my people saw the Golden Armor Saint using the magic treasure to enter the Unparalleled Sect, but none of you entered the path of immortals. Who else could it be if the Golden Armor Saint is not from the path of immortals?"

    "Master Tong Du, you have to prove everything. How could I dare to do something that would break the alliance agreement and ignore the rules set by everyone?"

    "Won''t you know whether it is done or not?"

    "I''m doing the right thing at the end of the Immortal Path!"

    "Hehe, those words should havee out of the demon''s mouth, not from an immortal."

    "Really?"

    "Alright, alright, stop arguing!"

    Just as the weird guy and wang Xian Chao were arguing, the supreme expert at the very front bellowed out.

    With that said, the room immediately quietened down.

    supreme expert looked around and nodded his head. His eyes shed a look profound ¡­

    "Now is not the time to argue. Everyone, you have gathered here for the sake of the Divine Body, but our first operation has already failed, and we have also rmed the Unparalleled Sect. I am afraid that Ao Wushuang has already be cautious, and the Unparalleled Sect will be even more difficult to break into than before. Seize the body of a God! "

    With that said, everyone turned to look at supreme expert.

    "Lord, do you have any wise ideas?"

    The person called Tong Kuan hurriedly asked.

    "There are many ways," the supreme expert said as he pondered.

 Chapter 1029

    <h4>Chapter 1029</h4>

    News of the Unparalleled Sect quickly spread. Some of the immortal sects and sects that had a good rtionship with the Unparalleled Sect came one after another to offer their condolences or help.

    However, this matter was notpletely leaked out by Ao Wushuang. He did not mention a single word about the Golden Armor Saint and simply announced that it was a minor disturbance. The Immortal Court had only sent people over to make a simple investigation and it ended like this.

    In fact, it was not that Ao Wushuang did not want to use the power of the Immortal Court to protect him, but rather, the Immortal Court did not have the time to bother with the small skirmishes in the Immortal World. As long as the situation was not too serious, there would not be too much of an impact. This was because they had already been thrown into a state of confusion by the disturbance at the Celestial Gate and had no time to worry about other things.

    The Immortal Court represented the Immortal World, and this was a rule of the Immortal World. For the Immortal World to remain peaceful all these years, they had to rely on the Immortal Court''s deterrence.

    If the Celestial Court was dyed by other existences, the rules would be wed. Everyone could imagine what the consequences would be.

    However, what people were more concerned about was the person holding the Immortal Court back!

    What sort of method was needed to cause the Immortal Court, which represented the highest authority in the Immortal World, to be like this?

    No one knew, but many people already felt that an unavoidable upheaval wasing. This upheaval was not limited to just the Celestial Realm, but the entire Myriad Heavens.

    More and more nameless rogue cultivator s gathered around the Unparalleled Sect, and the number of outsiders who were discovered also slowly increased. Every day, Su Yun would pay close attention to the movements of the Unparalleled Sect, he believed that if the other party failed, he would definitely make aeback, so Qing''er''s current situation was not as safe.

    Other than that, in many of the encampment grounds in the Immortal World, Su Yun had arranged a disciple as his spy to spread news of the Immortal Sect. He had already obtained a lot of information on the path of immortality from the Golden Armor Saint, with the participation of the Emperor Immortal Emperor, Ao Wushuang protecting Qing''er, it would be extremely difficult for him. If the main branch of the Immortal Pce were to intervene in this matter, then just relying on the Unparalleled Sect, it would be impossible for them to protect Su Qing''er.

    Although the Golden Armour Saint did not know what sect those immortals were, he had revealed some shocking news to Su Yun.

    At this moment, dozens of sects formed an alliance to obtain the bodies of the Gods. This operation was caused by this alliance.

    When Su Yun received the news, he did not say a word for two whole days. On the third day, he finally formted a n, which required him to monitor the movements of all the Immortal World''s sects, while focusing on the Immortal Path.

    In the center of the hall, Su Yun called for Devil Yuan and Xiangyang.

    After the two of them entered the hall, Xiangyang started to report to Su Yun about the situation regarding the Door of the Immortal World.

    "The immortals have already made their decision. They have decided to temporarily close the gate to the Immortal World and investigate the source of this matter. After they capture him and impose some sanctions on him, they can then reopen the gate to the Immortal World."

    Below, Xiang Yang said.

    "I heard that the Celestial Court intended to use a barrier to seal the Celestial Gate earlier on, but it failed. Those ten thousand cultivators who entered the Celestial Realm hid quite a few of their celestial powers, so they might be Immortals. They used spells to break the Celestial Realm''s barrier, so it is not appropriate to seal the Celestial Realm''s gate with a barrier, but other than that, do they have any other methods?"

    Su Yun asked.

    The Immortal Court''s methods are not something we can imagine. This time, the people of the Immortal Court have brought out an ancient stone te with an ancient array carved between them, the power of this ancient array is something we deities do not dare to imagine, once the ancient array is sessfully cast, the gate to the Immortal World will be sealed, the entire Heavenly Myriad Worlds and the Immortal World will be cut off, and no means can break this ancient array, I believe they should be able to do it.

    Xiang Yang said.

    With that said, Su Yun''s face changed. He turned and looked at the round demon and asked softly: If that''s the case, Master round demon, then wouldn''t we have lost all contact with the True Devil Realm?

    "That''s right." "Not only that, the supplies that we have provided to True Devil Realm as well as the resources that the True Devil Realm has provided us will all be lost."

    "The Immortal Court will only remove the ancient array if they investigate this matter. How long will that take?"

    "This subordinate does not know." Xi Yang shook his head: "It may be very long, or it may be very short. The Celestial Court investigated a case of sect extermination for a total of three thousand years. As for this time, who knows how long it will take."

    "Can''t you open up another secret passageway to the Ten Thousand Worlds yourself?"

    "The ancient array''s range is not only to open the Celestial Gate, but the entire Celestial Realm. Once it''s activated, it won''t be able to open any secret passages."

    Su Yun frowned and thought for a long time, in the end, he sighed, feeling that there was nothing he could do, he said helplessly: "Seems like we can only wait for the Immortal Court to settle this matter before we can leave."

    Xiang Yang nodded his head and didn''t say anything else.

    "Lord, there is something that the round demon has to inform you!"

    "What is it, elder Yuan, please speak your mind." Su Yun said.

    "It has to do with the cultivation of the people of the Devil Realm, a group of Devil Cultivator s have reached a bottleneck in recent days, if you want to break through, you need to return to the True Devil Realm and enter the blood pool under the guidance of the Eight-toothed Sect Leader, you need to be washed and refined before being able to break through, so the arrangements for this matter still need to be made by Master." The round demon said.

    "You can take care of this. I''ll let you know." Su Yun waved his hand and said. He trusted the Circle Demon quite a lot.

    "Yes." The round demon cupped his fist and didn''t speak anymore.

    Xiang Yang stepped forward and said, "Milord, Xiangyang has just remembered that there is one more thing he needs to report."

    "What is it?"

    "It''s about the Immortals Gathering Immortals'' Reverence."

    Xiang Yang said seriously.

    "Immortal-Gathering Rites?"

    "Yes, every seven years, there will be a group of deities that will gather in the Celestial Court for a ceremony." Yes, every seven years, there will be a group of deities that will gather in the Celestial Court for a ceremony, and every group of deities will attend a ceremony in the Celestial Court.

    Xiang Yang said.

    "Oh? Go to the Immortal Court? " Su Yun frowned: "Does the Immortal Court still have time to do this sort of thing? Aren''t they busy right now? "

    "Perhaps they will ept the challenge this time, but it has something to do with the majesty of the Celestial Court. No matter what happens, they won''t just ignore it, so they will still go this time." Xiangyang said.

    After Su Yun heard this, he rubbed his chin as he started to think.

    "Since that''s the case, send an envoy."

    "The gathering has been set, we need the Sect Leader to personally attend."

    "Is that so?" Su Yun thought for a while, then said: "In other words, no one knows about the change in sect head of the Immortal Seeking Sect, which is againstmon sense. I will personally go and take this opportunity to inform everyone that this time, the sect head of the Immortal Seeking Sect is a person called Su Yun!"

    When Xiang Yang heard this, he immediately sped hands.

    "When is the day of the gathering?"

    "Ten dayster, the lord will leave in five days. I will ask the Immortal Sect if we want to travel to the Celestial Court for five days."

    "Oh? "Very well, prepare yourself. In five days,e with me and leave everything in the hands of the circle demon."

    "Yes." "Yes," the round demon immediately responded.

    "The Unparalleled Sect and Immortal Path of the Dynasty, these two sects must be strictly under their control. Even if I go to the Immortal Court and find any signs of trouble, you must report to me immediately, do you understand?"

    "Understood!"

    "Right, let''s go down and prepare. Let Mask make some preparations. He''ll being with me this time as well."

    "Yes." Xiang Yang and the Circle Demon bowed again, saying together, "This subordinate will take his leave!"

    Finished speaking, the two gradually retreated.

    However, not long after the two of them left the main hall, a disciple of the Immortal Seeking Sect ran in hastily and knelt in front of Su Yun: "Reporting to Sect Leader, there is a woman outside seeking an audience."

    "Who?"

    "She said that her name is Su Liuluo, and that she''s your little sister, Sect Master." The disciple raised his head and said.

    "Su Liuluo?"

    Su Yun was stunned.

    Why was she here? Why did hee to see me? Moreover, she imed to be his own sister. What was she thinking?

    Su Yun took a deep breath, and the state of mind that had just calmed down became messy again due to Su Liuluo''s visit.

    After a moment, he said to the disciple, "Let her in."

    "Yes."

    The disciple sped his hands and quickly withdrew.

    Su Yun sat down on the chair and sighed.

    Su Yun knew what Su Shentian and Su Shentian had done, but Su Liuluo was actually innocent. If one were to talk about Su Liuluo, Su Yun did not hold much hatred towards him, or to say, it was the same for Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue. However, there was neither hatred nor love, but they would only be strangers in the future.

    Not long after that disciple left, he led a young girl wearing a goose yellow robe to the main hall.

    The young girl''s lips were red and white, her hair was snow-white, her figure graceful and exquisite, she was particrly beautiful, and her temperament was also outstanding. From afar, she gave off a holy and noble feeling that could not be sullied, like a fairy from the ninth heaven, she could not be desecrated ¡­

    After Su Liuluo left, the Supreme Sect had gradually disappeared into the dust of history, and after Su Liuluo lost her Limitless Profound Qi, she did not have a lot of cultivation, but even so, her unique Holy Maiden aura still lingered around her body, no matter where she went, and she did not lose color.

    "Big brother."

    Entering the main hall, Su Liuluo paid respects to Su Yun seriously and seriously, and then called out to him.

    The melodious sound was like a spring, causing one to feel rxed and happy.

    But Su Yun was expressionless.

    "Su Liuluo?"

    "Brother, how have you been?" Su Liuluo revealed a faint smile and said.

    Looking at the current Su Liuluo, it was really difficult for anyone to connect her with the Supreme Sect Holy Daughter who was initially indifferent and emotionless.

    But facing Su Liuluo''s enthusiasm, Su Yun did not carry any feelings, he stared at Su Liuluo and said indifferently: "I am fine, but I am not your brother."

 Chapter 1030

    <h4>Chapter 1030</h4>

    Hearing Su Yun''s words that seemed to be extremely hurtful, Su Liuluo''s smile froze for a moment, but quickly rxed.

    After the disciple left, there were only Su Yun and Su Liuluo in the main hall. The atmosphere was extremely tense, but Su Liuluo did not reveal any awkward expression.

    "Even though big brother doesn''t want to recognize Liuluo, in Liuluo''s heart, big brother is big brother. You will always be Liuluo''s big brother."

    "Why are you so serious?"

    "If you don''t have your brother, then you don''t have Liuluo."

    Actually, there''s no need for that at all. I merely wanted to end this matter with you two back then, and I''ve already said that I no longer have any rtionship with you two. From today onward, you will walk the path of your ancestors, and I will pass my path. Su Yun said indifferently, his voice was still filled with the intent of refusing others at a distance of a thousand miles.

    Hearing that, Su Liuluo pursed her lips and said softly: "Big Brother, I know that you have a lot of resentment towards Father, Mother, Grandfather, and the others, and I don''t beg you to forgive them, nor do I ask that they have any rtionship with you. But no matter what, I have to tell you this, Liuluo will always treat you as big brother, and even if you don''t admit it, it doesn''t matter, at least Liuluo will think this way."

    She spoke very earnestly and very sincerely.

    Su Yun did not know what Su Liuluo would look like after escaping from the Supreme Divine Dao, and even more so, did not know why she was here. No matter what, Su Yun had already decided that he would not have anything to do with these people anymore.

    "If that''s all you''vee here to tell me, then you can go." Su Yun waved his hand, and said indifferently: "I still have some matters to take care of, I can''t apany you for long."

    "Although big brother will reject Liuluo, Liuluo will not reject you. I believe that there will be a day when Liuluo will make big brother admit to it."

    Su Liuluoughed, as though she was releasing a hundred flowers, she bowed towards Su Yun, then turned and walked out.

    "Liuluo is deeply stuck in Supreme Sect, although father and mother were not able to save Liuluo, in these few years, they have suffered quite a bit. Elder brother is now not like before, so Liuluo can also be at ease, and will now go and apany father and mother. If elder brother has any ce that you need Liuluo to do, you can send someone to Master Hu Qing''s sect to inform Liuluo. Elder brother, Liuluo will take his leave."

    As his voice fell, Su Liuluo walked out of the main hall withrge strides.

    Although she didn''t speak much, every word she spoke was filled with sincerity.

    Su Yun did not understand Su Liuluo''s character, but during the time he had spent interacting with her, Su Yun discovered that Su Liuluo''s eyes were fixated on him, and her eyes were zing hot to the point that they were like red-hot metal. Even a bang would leave behind a mark

    What was this fanaticism about?

    Forget it, let''s not think about it anymore. After thinking about it for a while, it was just like that. Since their rtionship had been broken, let''s just let this matter rest.

    After Su Yun recuperated and recuperated in the Immortal Seeking Sect for a while, he brought the experts of the Immortal Seeking Sect and headed towards the Immortal Court together with Xiangyang and the Faceless Golden Armor Saint.

    At the same time, the Hundred Battle Golden Armor on his body had been taken off. The Golden Armor was already damaged, and his protective ability was not the same as before, but his Qi was still there, and if he was still wearing it, others would still be able to recognize his identity. Now, the Golden Armor was only wearing a normal tight grey colored clothes.

    The gathering this time wasn''t tooplicated. To put it bluntly, the celestial courtyard was to send people to pay their respects to him and acknowledge their status. If anyone disliked the celestial courtyard and didn''t go, the celestial courtyard would immediately eliminate them. In truth, this kind of thing was just something the Celestial Court did tofort him, the meaning behind it was too big, even Su Yun did not know what it meant.

    On the way.

    There are a total of 59 Immortal sects that are going to gather for this gathering, of which there are forty-one ordinary small sects and seven medium-sized Immortal sects. There are two famous Great Immortal Sects, one is the Consecutive Jewel Hall and the other is the Half-Leaf Sect. During this gathering, most of the small sects will surround these two sects.

    Xiang Yang who was at the side faced Su Yun who was flying forward and cupped his fists and said.

    "The Consecutive Jewel Hall and the Half Leaf Sect? I''ve heard of these two sects before. Although these two sects are rather famous, they aren''t that strong, right? Strictly speaking, they can only be considered medium-sized sects, and with the two of them, even the Great Exquisite Pce can''tpare to them. Later on, when we gather for the ceremony, we''ll stay low key, and not do anything useless, but you can introduce us, and then, the ceremony will be over, and we can return to the sect as soon as possible, and we will have a lot of work to do, so we can''t dy this. "

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Xiang Yang nodded and cupped his fist, "Yes, Sir."

    After Xiangyang made his preparations, Su Yun naturally only went to deal with the situation. Of course, the most important thing this time was to let everyone know that the Immortal Seeking Sect had changed owners, but the matter of the Immortal Seeking Sect changing owners was only spread among the small sects, so therge sects did not care, because in their eyes, the Immortal Seeking Sect was only a half-immortal sect, and somerge sects had never even heard of the Immortal Seeking Sect before, so they would naturally not care.

    Su Yun and the group flew forward, and when they reached the immortal courtyard, a huge ocean of clouds appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, smashing into the sea of clouds, the surroundings looked like it was filled with illusions, looking extremely mystical. What was even more astonishing was that in the sky, there was actually a colorful glow, it looked like a miracle.

    Su Yun waspletely captivated by the wondrous scenery, he flew forward numbly, and after less than half an incense worth of time had passed, extremely solemn and huge arenas appeared in his line of sight.

    These giant tforms were all white in color. They were simple and dignified, yet they did not lose their divinity. The giant tforms were like floating objects, floating in the air, up and down, big and small. Some of the tforms had statues on top, while some of them were empty.

    When they moved forward again, a scene that Su Yun would never forget appeared!

    A huge pce!

    It was no ordinary pce, but rather, a fortress! It was like a pce that was like a pir that supported the heavens! It appeared in his line of sight.

    This pce was made entirely out of white jade. It was exquisite and extraordinary, but it was also iparablyrge! It pierced the sky and stepped on the ground, making it impossible to see its head or its tail. It just stood there,pletely blocking Su Yun''s path!

    Such a huge building, was already quite shocking, but above this huge pce, there were still countless carvings, Array Seal, stage doors, enchantments, etc.

    And right above the pce, there were two enormous, indescribablyrge words carved upon it!

    Immortal Court!

    These two characters were surrounded by a seven-colored glow. Even from a distance, these two characters could be clearly seen.

    It was very lively. However, regardless of whether they entered or left, all of the deities kept a low profile as they hurried in and out. Even when they were talking, they were making very soft noises, as if they were afraid of disturbing the entire hall.

    "Is this the Celestial Court?"

    Su Yun gazed into the distance and sighed with emotion, "As expected, it is a grand and majestic ce!"

    In thisrge immortal courtyard, there are many supreme expert that would normally not even dare to think about it. The reason why the celestial courtyard dared to represent the celestial realm''s justice system and represent the celestial realm''s justice system is not because the celestial courtyard has been performing its duties the entire time, but more importantly, because they have the ability to do so! There is such power! "

    Xiang Yang came over and whispered.

    Su Yun nodded, showing his agreement.

    Xiang Yang led Su Yun to fly towards the small door beside the Celestial Court''s main entrance. Beside the main door, there were five smaller side doors, and many people who had just arrived at the Spirit Immortal and had not reached it yet could be seen entering through the side door. As for the people who entered through the main door, they were all either of high cultivation or of high status.

    Seeing that, Su Yunughed. He originally thought that the Immortal Court should be a just and open ce, but this side door told him that the Immortal Court wasn''tpletely fair. At the very least, from this point, it still seemed like it was a ce where the strong preyed on the weak.

    At the other end of the door, there was a receptionist sent by the Celestial Court.

    Xiang Yang walked over with themand medallion.

    Seeing that, the receptionist immediately tapped a few points on a shining board, then shouted: "The people from the Immortal Seeking Sect have arrived, please gather for the ceremony in the Rules and Regtions Hall!"

    Hearing that, Xiang Yang nodded towards Su Yun, then led the way towards the Discipline Hall.

    The inside of the Celestial Court was like a fortress with countless floors.

    Su Yun didn''t know which floor he was on now, nor did he know if this floor was getting higher and higher, or if it was getting higher and higher. But what he understood was that the Immortal Court was only the tip of the iceberg.

    There didn''t seem to be any deities here, and all the people he met on the way were all from the Little Immortal Sect.

    When they arrived at the entrance of the Discipline Hall, all of the disciples that they brought were standing at the entrance, waiting for them. The Sect Leader s or vice Sect Leader s would enter.

    From the inside, they could see the clouds and clouds outside, so the light was extremely good. Faceless waited outside the door, Su Yun and Xiangyang directly walked in, and the moment the two of them entered, they discovered that there were already many immortals gathered inside the rule hall, with a rough estimate, it was already close to a hundred, from the looks of it, all the other Immortal Cultivators and Sect Leader s were already in ce.

    At the center of the Hall of Rules, there was a transparent pir on top of it. Beneath the pir stood a white-haired man in white with a book in his hand and one hand behind his back, looking at the pir. He neither spoke nor moved, with an unfathomable expression on his face.

    Xiangyang introduced, this was an expert from the Celestial Court, he was extremely powerful. Although everyone present was a Sect Leader, these Sect Leader cultivators, in front of him, would not even have the strength of a three year old child.

    He was the one in charge of this gathering. In order to intimidate the various Sect Leader s and disy the power of the Celestial Court, the Celestial Court would usually send out Immortal cultivators who were in charge of the gathering.

    Su Yun stared at the man in white clothes for a while, before retracting his gaze. After thinking for a while, he reassessed the other Sect Leader s.

    The Rules and Regtion Hall was more lively than the outside, but it was mostly filled with Sect Leader s from smaller sects. The Half Leaf Sect and the s of the Bead Pce had not arrived yet, so everyone''s discussion was rather casual.

    Su Yun and Xiang Yang walked to the seat being set up by the people and sat down, then closed their eyes and began meditating, not saying a word.

    Xiang Yang had originally nned to introduce Su Yun to the other sects that had some rtionship with the Immortal Seeking Sect, but seeing that Su Yun was already used to meditating, he couldn''t really greet him, so he could only sit beside him and wait helplessly.

    At this moment, Xiangyang wasn''t hoping to gain anything for the Immortal Seeking Sect or himself. He only hoped that he could return safely. However, for some reason, he felt that something would happen this time ¡­

 Chapter 1031

    <h4>Chapter 1031</h4>

    "Vice Sect Master Xiangyang, long time no see. Has your sect been well recently?"

    Just then, a voice came out from the side, Su Yun and Xiang Yang turned to look, only to see a grey robed elder walking over with a cane.

    The old man wore simple clothing. His Cultivation base was extraordinary, but he maintained a low profile. He didn''t try to get close to any of the Immortal sects, nor did he try to show off. He just sat there and chatted with others. He walked to the side of Su Yun and Xiang Yang and directly sat down, revealing a cordial smile to the two.

    "This person is the mister of the Heavy Water Hall. Strictly speaking, the Heavy Water Hall is not an immortal sect, but many Loose Immortals have taken this mister as their master, so they were able to set up the Heavy Water Hall." No matter who it is, no matter who he is, no matter who he is, he will not climb up the ranks, and no matter who he is, he will not bully others. No matter who he views equally, he will always have a friendly rtionship with me, the Immortal Seeking Sect, and I will ask someone from the Immortal Sect who has been taught a lesson. "

    Xiang Yang said softly to Su Yun who was beside him.

    After Su Yun heard this, he immediately stood up and sped his hands towards the old man.

    He didn''t admire those who were powerful, but he did admire those who were strong. In this world where the strong preyed on the weak, to be able to maintain such a moral character was extremely valuable.

    "So it''s Mr. Heavy Water!" I am Su Yun, excuse me! "

    After hearing what was said, a look of confusion appeared in his eyes, he sized Su Yun up, then nodded his head in praise: "You are truly a handsome man, with such a good appearance, I think you are not an ordinary person, may I ask who you are?"

    "Mr. Dao Shui, this is the newly appointed sect master of my Immortal Seeking Sect, Su Yun." Xiang Yang hurriedly introduced them.

    Hearing that, Mister Heishui was surprised, and Su''er quickly greeted: So it''s Sect Master Su, Heishui is really blind! Please excuse me! "My apologies!"

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately held up the thick water.

    "Mr. Dao Shui is too polite. Since you have never seen me before, it is natural for you to not know me, not to mention I am only a small head of the Immortal Seeking Sect. I can''t afford your actions, so you should just treat me like an ordinary person."

    Su Yunughed.

    Dao Shui nodded his head, a smile resurfacing on his face: "Sect Master Su is kind and kind, the wind of righteousness blew, once you are sect master of the Immortal Seeking Sect, the Immortal Seeking Sect will rise to great heights in the future."

    "Ahaha" Su Yunughed.

    On the other hand, Xiangyang quietly wiped the sweat off his forehead. ''This guy actually has someone who can call him benevolent and righteous! ''

    "Ya, Liangzhu Hall Master is here!"

    "Half leaf Sect Leader has also arrived!"

    "Hall Master Liangzhu, long time no see, hahaha!"

    "Sect Leader Half-leaf, it''s been hard on you. Come,e,e, sit down and rest first."

    "Hall Master Lianzhu, how have you been? Now that I know that you will alsoe to the Celestial Court, I am both happy and eager! "

    At this moment, loud noises sounded.

    It turned out that the people from the Lianzhu Hall and the Half Leaf Sect had arrived.

    When the Sect Leader s of the small sects saw that the most important people had arrived, they immediately swarmed over and started chattering.

    Actually, both Immortals and humans were the same. The only difference was that they had more methods than people. Normally, these small sects wouldn''t even be able to get close to people from those sects because they were the lowest level of power in the Immortal World and wouldn''t be noticed by others. Therefore, if they wanted to meet stronger people and get benefits for their sects, this was the best opportunity.

    No one would think that they were embarrassed, because to them, these Great Immortal Sect Sect Leader s were amazing saints. If they could get some help, even a little guidance, they would benefit greatly from it and enjoy life.

    However, Su Yun did note over, but instead sat quietly with his staff held in his hand and watched the people, while Su Yun closed his eyes and recuperated. Xiang Yang wanted to stand up, but after looking at Su Yun, he sat down obediently.

    The person in front of the pir had his eyes closed the entire time. He did not stop them, much less pay any attention to what was happening.

    The entire Discipline Hall appeared to be in a state of disarray.

    These people surrounded the two Immortal Sect Sect Leader s and chatted for a long time.

    "En, I heard that in this ceremony, the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect have arrived. Where are the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect?" Stand out and let me see. "

    Just at this moment, a voice rang out from the crowd. From the sound of the voice, it was the voice of the Hall Master Lian Zhu.

    To Xiangyang, the name "Immortal Seeking Sect" was too ear-piercing. He quickly turned his head to look, only to see that the crowd had parted and a few people were walking towards him.

    The middle-aged man dressed in a pearl white demaster outfit was the hall master of Liangzhu Hall, Li Lianzhu, and to his side was the enchanting young woman who looked like a young woman. The sect master of Half Leaf Sect, who was once the opponent of Liangzhu Pce and Half Leaf Sect, had unexpectedly reconciled themselves to each other in the recent years. This caused many people to be puzzled; how did the two red-faced Immortal sects suddenlye to an agreement?

    Li Lian Zhu had an arrogant expression as he walked over. In the end, he stood in front of Xiang Yang, he only shot a nce at Su Yun, and asked Xi Yang: "Vice Sect Leader Xiang Yang, how have you been? What? Isn''t your Sect Master present? "

    "How could we not attend the ceremony? Otherwise, wouldn''t the Immortal Seeking Sect be disregarding Immortal rules?" Xiang Yang forced out a smile, and Huan''er stood up to introduce: "As for my sect master, he is actually already here, this is him! That person is the new head of my Immortal Seeking Sect. Because of cultivation, the old head went to run errands, so this person is the new head of my Immortal Seeking Sect. "

    As these words fell, all the Sect Leader s present revealed expressions of shock. It was obvious that very few people knew about this news. Although the big sects didn''t really care about the Immortal Seeking Sect, but these small sects had connections with the Immortal Seeking Sect, so the sect head of the Immortal Seeking Sect naturally knew about it.

    Unexpectedly, when Xiangyang''s words came out, it drew a coldugh from the Lord of the Consecutive Jewel.

    "Did you train with fire?" So easily spoken? "Hehe, I don''t think that''s the case."

    "Temple Head Lian, what do you mean by that?" Xiang Yang was stunned.

    "What do you mean?" Hall Master Lianzhu snorted and said solemnly: "I heard that your Immortal Seeking Sect has allied with Xiao Yao Pce, right?"

    "This ¡­"

    "Hehe, the Immortal Seeking Sect is merely a half-immortal sect, what about Xiao Yao Pce? What kind of sect was it? That''s arge immortal sect, arge immortal sect allying with a half-immortal sect? Is that possible? And at this critical juncture, if Immortal Seeking Sect''s sectmaster suddenly dies, isn''t that a bit too suspicious? "

    The Head Pce Master Lian Zhu said solemnly.

    Although his words were very tactful, the meaning behind his words were very clear. Without exception, the expressions of everyone present changed.

    "Could it be that the death of Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Leader had something to do with it?"

    "It definitely won''t be such a coincidence!"

    "Could it be that the Immortal Seeking Sect has already be Xiao Yao Pce''s puppet sect?"

    The Immortal Sect Sect Leader s all whispered to each other.

    Although their voices were soft, how could these deities not hear them?

    Xiang Yang was anxious, he immediately wanted to exin, but was stopped by Su Yun.

    He was startled, and looked towards Su Yun, only to see Su Yun taking a step forward, standing in front of the group, with his eyes staring coldly at the Consecutive Jewel Master.

    "The meaning behind your words is rather doubtful. Although your guess is correct, I still hope that you can restrain yourself a little. Don''t say what you think in your heart, at the very least, you have to figure out what kind of ce this is! "

    Su Yun had already shouted it out by the end.

    That shout was truly like a p of thunder. Everyone''s body trembled, and they were so frightened that they almost couldn''t stand properly.

    Even Hallmaster Zhu''s face paled, he instantly understood what Su Yun meant. was reminding him to watch out for the rules, for him to frame an Immortal Sect and ruin its reputation, there was definitely a punishment in the rules of the Immortal Pce, and behind everyone, stood thew officials of an Immortal Court!

    Hall Master Lianzhu snorted andposed herself, then shouted again: "I will not waste words with you, I havee to find you to remind you of the Immortal Seeking Sect!"

    "A reminder?"

    "Indeed, a reminder!" Hall Master Liangzhu said solemnly: "I do not know how the Immortal Seeking Sect managed to climb up Xiao Yao Pce, but I still want to tell you all, you better not stand in the wrong team, otherwise, do not ruin the sect that you have painstakingly built!"

    With that, Hall Master Lian Zhu turned and walked over.

    The group of people gathered for a moment, then dispersed as well.

    Xiangyang looked at hall master Lian Zhu in a daze, his eyes still filled with suspicion. He looked at Su Yun in puzzlement, and asked in shock: "Sect Master, what exactly is going on?"

    "You can''t ask me that!"

    Su Yun said indifferently: "You have to ask Xing Bai!"

    This was most likely a cmity caused by Xiao Yao Pce, the other side found out about the rtionship between the Immortal Seeking Sect and Xiao Yao Pce, and at this moment, they also started to vent their anger on the head of the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    Even the Jewel Hall and the Half Leaf Sect weren''t that strong. Everyone thought that they were stronger than the Immortal Seeking Sect, but in reality, the Immortal Seeking Sect was enough to take care of them. As for Xiao Yao Pce, it didn''t take much effort to beat these two sects. However, as the leader of one of the Immortal Sects, Su Yun naturally had to understand a thing or two about it. After the gathering ends, he would still have to interrogate Xing Bai carefully. He did not wish for the few Immortal Sect Leaders that he had control over to do anything else in private.

    When everyone had dispersed and taken their seats, it was just about time. Everyone was already present, and by now, the gathering could begin. The people no longer whispered to each other, and the auditorium returned to silence.

    The white clothed man standing in front of the pir opened his eyes. What was terrifying was that his eyes were also white!

    He opened his eyes and swept over the deities'' minds with a strange gaze, then opened his mouth and shouted in an extremely strange yet serious manner, "Oi, you few, do you have any grudges?"

    As the sound of his voice faded, everyone present was stunned.

 Chapter 1032

    <h4>Chapter 1032</h4>

    Everyone looked at each other, not understanding what this person meant.

    Even Su Yun did not understand what she meant.

    The man in white frowned and said in a serious voice, "Let me ask you again, do you have a grudge?"

    The crowd was a little nervous with the man in white''s attitude. How could they dare to make a sound? Did he say this because the previous mor had angered him? Although these people were afraid, there were also people who were not afraid, such as Mr. Yu Shui who was sitting beside Su Yun.

    "Sir, what do you mean? Please be direct. " Mr. Dishui spoke directly with a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing. There was not the slightest trace of nervousness or fear on his face.

    The white clothed man turned his gaze to the thick water and stared at him with his bright eyes for a while. Then, he said, "My name is Bai Zhi, you guys don''t have to be too polite. As for what I said just now, you don''t need to think too much. I just want to use this opportunity to tell you all about a new immortal rule."

    "New immortal rules?"

    Everyone was puzzled.

    "Right, a new immortal rule." The Immortal Court will inform every sect''s rogue cultivator in the Immortal World ording to the process. The Immortal Court will personally make the Immortal Rules, and in the Immortal World, any grievances between the Immortals can not be resolved through force, so with the agreement of both parties, the experts from both sides can conduct a fair duel under the witness of the Immortal Court to resolve the grievances between the two sects. Before the duel, the two Immortal Sects can each request for a duel.

    "Duel?"

    Cries of surprise rang out unceasingly.

    With these words spoken in vain, the crowd began to boil with excitement. Everyone began to whisper to each other as they discussed something.

    "If one of them were to refuse, then this duel wouldn''t be able to go on?" At this time, Mr. Dishui asked again.

    "Yes."

    Bai Zhi nodded his head, "We will not set up apulsory duel. It would be unfair to the weak immortal gate!"

    "If that''s the case, then isn''t this immortal rule just for show?"

    "However, if someone challenges someone and they reject you, then this Immortal Sect has the authority to announce this matter to the entire Immortal Court."

    This was all in vain.

    This sentence caused many Sect Leader present to frown.

    If he were to reject the other party''s challenge, the other party would have the authority to announce their rejection of the duel to the entire Immortal Court. At that time, wouldn''t they lose face? In this way, rejection was a loss!

    If that''s the case, then the sects in the Immortal World will abide by their ownws and won''t dare to act recklessly. Otherwise, if the other party were to reject the challenge because they were powerless, then they would really lose a lot of face.

    Su Yun said in a low voice.

    Xiang Yang also nodded in agreement. Once this rule was enforced, the current chaos in the Immortal World would definitely improve ordingly.

    "Lord Bai Zhitian, I''d like to ask, if you challenge a sect, does the challenger have a rule?"

    Just then, hall master Lian Zhu suddenly stood up, sping his fists as he asked.

    Bai Zhi looked over, and Huan''er shook her head, "There''s no rule! Anyone from the sect can participate, but you have to be careful. As for the number of people on each side, you can''t have more than a hundred, or at least one person can participate. "

    "Oh? Is that so? "That''s not bad. Now that this rule has been set, I will definitely uphold it!"

    The Head Pce Master Lian Zhu cupped his fists andughed, but his eyes unconsciously turned to look at Xiang Yang and Su Yun.

    Bai Zhi nodded his head and did not continue with this topic. Instead, he waved his hand and loudly said, "Alright everyone, the time hase. Now, let''s begin the gathering of gifts!"

    As his voice fell, the huge pir behind him suddenly released a ring of golden light.

    Those are the rules of the Celestial Court.

    However,pared to before, the Unparalleled Sect was much more nervous and serious. All the disciples inside and outside the sect were in a state of alert, and if the Immortal Court still did note back from the Immortal World, then the Unparalleled Sect would not be safe. What kind of organization was the Celestial Court? However, in order to dy such a powerful organization, let''s not even talk about the strength of the other party. Just considering the degree of difficulty, based on the current situation, the other party would definitely not be able to dy the Immortal Court for too long.

    And if not for a long period of time, why would the other party wait? Therefore, this period of time would be the most critical period for the Unparalleled Sect.

    In the main hall of the Unparalleled Sect, Ao Wushuang and all the upper echelons of the Unparalleled Martial School had gathered. This time, even Shangguan Qing Cheng had arrived, and the atmosphere in the main hall was extremely solemn.

    Although Shangguan Qing Cheng''s cultivation was not high, she still focused on cultivation, and her mental state was not bad. Even though all the people present were deities, she did not feel any difort, and she still gracefully sat beside Ao Wushuang, quietly observing the crowd.

    "Elder Qing."

    Ao Wushuang spoke up.

    The old man sitting in the first row on the left immediately stood up and cupped his fist towards Ao Wushuang.

    "Zhi Zun."

    "What''s the situation outside now?"

    Ao Wushuang said indifferently.

    Reporting to Zhi Zun, ever since you sent out the order, the Unparalleled Sect''s territory has been cleared of elites. There are no longer any immortals present, and all the passing rogue cultivator s have been warned to take a detour, not only that, the sect''s defensive system has also been upgraded, the formation array imprints have been adjusted and can be activated at any time. If anything happens, our Unparalleled Sect will be a fortress, and any existence can easily break through it!

    Elder Qing said one by one.

    Everyone nodded. Only Elder Qing could handle such matters.

    But as soon as Old Qing finished speaking, a cold snort came from above, causing people''s hearts to tremble and their entire body to tremble.

    "A fortress that is impregnable? Elder Qing, is that really appropriate? " Ao Wushuang''s face was filled with anger: "Do you know where the chaos back then came from? Do you know how many disciples stood guard outside the Unparalleled Sect and how many barriers separated them? Do you know how many small fries suddenly appeared in my Unparalleled Sect?! Do you know? "

    The more Ao Wushuang spoke, the angrier he became. In the end, he actually abruptly stood up and pped his palm on the jade tform next to the tree.

    P.

    The jade tform was shattered into dust.

    Seeing this, everyone immediately stood up from their chairs and kneeled on the ground.

    "Please don''t be angry, Zhi Zun!"

    The crowd burst into cheers.

    Previously, when he went over to save Shangguan Mei Yang, he had suppressed his anger. However, now that it was over, as he recalled everything that had happened before, he felt more and more furious.

    "Calm down!" How do you want me to calm down? Others view our Unparalleled Sect as nothing! "If I want to enter, I''ll enter. If I want to leave, I''ll leave. How can I quell my anger?" Ao Wushuang yelled in annoyance, "It has already been so long. Shouldn''t you answer me now? How did those scumbags enter my Unparalleled Sect?"

    He loudly questioned, those below all lowered their heads, not daring to raise their heads. Only Elder Qing still dared to speak up.

    Reporting to Zhi Zun, the magic treasure that they have used is an extremely rare Legacy magic treasure, they are not allowed to pass down locations, they can directly estimate the location and deliver people here. Regarding this kind of magic treasure, we are unable to guard against it, but this old one believes that the other party will definitely only have one of this kind, there will definitely not be a second one, thus, if they want to join our Wu Shuang Sect, it will not be that easy anymore!

    "It won''t be that easy? Hmph, I hope what you said is true. Then, this noble one will ask you guys, who exactly are those people that attacked my Unparalleled Sect? "

    "This ¡­"

    Elder Qing hesitated, while some people''s expressions became even moreplicated.

    Ao Wushuang frowned, and said in a deep voice: "What? Not speaking again? Could it be that you want this sovereign to investigate it? "

    "Zhi Zun, don''t be angry. Actually, we already know most of these people''s identities, but there are too many sects involved here. Strictly speaking, our Unparalleled Sect is powerless to deal with so many sects and immortal sects." Zhi Zun, calm down, we have already investigated most of these people''s identities.

    Elder Qing raised his head and sighed as he spoke helplessly.

    "Too many sects are involved?" Ao Wushuang frowned: "What sects are involved in this?"

    "In addition to the Jade Heart Battalion, there is the Immortal-Traversing Clouds Sect, as well as the Immortal-Traversing Sun!"

    Old Man Qing listed them one by one. There were at least a dozen of them.

    As these words fell, the main hall quietened down.

    Everyone was still kneeling, but Ao Wushuang''s expression became very ugly.

    "So many sects? Is it all just for the body of the God? "

    "More or less, it''s like this. Perhaps our investigations are still iplete, and there should be more sects that will join in!" Elder Qing said again.

    Ao Wushuang tightly gripped onto the handrail. The hand that was holding onto the handrail became tighter and tighter.

    With so many sects present, it was not something the Unparalleled Sect could contend against. More ants nipped at the elephant, not to mention, these sects were not ants, and the Unparalleled Sect was not an elephant ¡­

    "In fact, Zhi Zun, this matter is not asplicated as we thought. Since we already know a part of the sects, we can use these sects as a starting point to counterattack!"

    When Ao Wushuang heard this, a trace of light shed across his eyes that were filled with fury. He stared at Elder Qing and said, "What n do you have?"

    "Their goal is nothing more than the divine body. If we hand over the divine body to them, what should we do?"

    Elder Qing chuckled and said, "So many Immortal Sects only have one divine body, so many hungry wolves, and only one piece of meat, Sovereign. Do you think that a group of hungry wolves fighting over food, what will happen to them in the end?"

    When Ao Wushuang heard this, her breathing suddenly became hurried and her expression became somewhat fanatical.

    "You mean to say that we should use a fake Su Qing''er to intentionally give it to them, and cause their internal strife?"

    "Not only that!"

    Elder Qingughed: "We can also use this to strengthen our Unparalleled Sect!"

    Ao Wushuang was a smart person. As long as elder Qing was here, he would immediately understand.

    After thinking for a while, the anger on Aww''s face immediately vanished and was reced with a fanatical smile.

    "Good!" Good! Good! This was a good n! Immediately follow Elder Qing''s instructions! "Ha hha hha hha"

    The sound ofughter spread through the main hall

 Chapter 1033

    <h4>Chapter 1033</h4>

    Rules Hall.

    After an unknown amount of time, he only saw the golden words sh again and again on the pir of light behind Bai Qianzhang. Very soon, the golden word disappeared, and the halo between the pirs of light also dimmed.

    The immortals that were gathered in front of the pir of light all took a step back and bowed.

    "Done, dispersed."

    Bai Zhi let out a breath. His voice was neither hot nor cold, it sounded like a machine.

    When the immortals heard this, they cupped their fists towards Bai Zhi once again, and then began to disperse.

    "It''s finally over."

    Xiang Yang who was standing beside Su Yun took a deep breath and spoke.

    "You don''t have to be too nervous. It''s just a simple gathering, and it''s all going ording to the procedure. Nothing will happen."

    Su Yun smiled and patted Xiang Yang''s shoulder: "Let''s return to the Immortal Seeking Sect quickly. There are still many matters within the sect that we need to take care of, we cannot let Lord Yuan Demon take on all of them alone."

    "Yes, Sect Leader!"

    Xiang Yang sped his hands and the two of them walked out.

    The immortals dispersed one by one, and the Rules Hall, which had seemed to be abuzz with excitement, became quiet.

    "Everyone, please wait a moment!"

    At this moment, a voice suddenly floated over.

    The deities that were about to leave the Discipline Hall all stopped in their tracks, and looked towards the source of the sound. However, with but a single nce, these Immortals all revealed looks of extreme interest.

    With a look, he saw that the one who had just spoken was Hall Master Liangzhu!

    At this moment, a voice suddenly came out from Hall Master Lian Zhu, connecting it with the little incident that happened before the gathering. Some of the smarter ones already knew what was going on.

    Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly as he looked anxiously at Su Yun.

    They saw Su Yun being indifferent, turning his head to look at the hall master, who was also looking at him.

    A momentter, Hall Master Lian Zhu turned around, sping his fists towards Bai Zhi, and said indifferently, "Lord Bai Zhi, you said before that as long as the grudges between the sects can be resolved by the method of challenging the rules of the Immortal Court, it isn''t so, is it?"

    "This rule has already been ced into the celestial rules. Everyone saw it when the ceremony started. Although it wasn''t announced to the celestial realm, it can be considered the start of its operation." Bai Zhi said calmly.

    Hall Master Lianzhu snorted and said: "Good, since that''s the case, then Sir Bai Zhiyi, I would like to invite you to do this justice. My Lianzhu Hall, will challenge an immortal sect today!"

    Bai Zhiqiang looked at Dian Zhu and took three steps back. Standing there seriously, he spoke with an extremely solemn tone, "Please state the sect you wish to challenge!"

    "The Immortal Seeking Sect!"

    Hall Master Liangzhu said with a smile, without hesitation.

    "When Immortal Seeking Sect''s Sect Leader arrived today, he can directly send a message." Bai Zhi turned his head to look at Su Yun and asked: "May I ask if Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader is willing to ept?"

    "I refuse."

    Just as Bai Qi finished speaking, Su Yun who was at the side spoke out, as a voice that was neither light nor cold floated over.

    The moment these words were spoken, all the Immortals present were stunned.

    Su Yun refused!

    And so clean!

    Even the Lord of Pearl Pce was a little unable to react, his originallycent and mocking smile had be stiff, he stared nkly at Su Yun, unable to recover at all.

    "You refuse?"

    "Yes, I refuse. Why not?" The Immortal Sect is not a match for your Lianzhu Pce at all. " Su Yun said indifferently: "Even the Pearl Hall is powerful, the disciples are all over the Immortal World, there are countless supreme expert s in the sect. On the other hand, my Immortal Seeking Sect is just a beginner Immortal Sect, or maybe even an Immortal Sect, it should be more urate to say that it is a Half Immortal Sect. This is a duel that must be lost, so I chose to reject it. "

    "You!"

    Hall Master Lian Zhu was so angry that he could barely speak.

    Su Yun waspletely shameless, hepletely ignored him!

    When Xiang Yang heard this, he was also stunned for a moment before reacting! That''s right, the Immortal Seeking Sect didn''t even need to go to the Pearl Hall to be invited to the duel. After all, in the eyes of many deities, they were just a half-immortal sect, they didn''t need to care about their face at all.

    "The other party has refused. This duel will not be sessful." Bai Zhi said indifferently, still in his mechanical voice.

    "This, this, this ¡­"

    The chief of the Consecutive Jewel Masters had lost his wits. All the ns he had made just now had beenpletely destroyed ¡­

    "If there''s nothing else, then I''ll be taking my leave."

    Su Yun cupped his fists, he could not be bothered with the hall master and turned to leave with Xiang Yang.

    Hall Master Lian Zhu clenched his teeth in anger, but he could not do anything to Su Yun, and could only watch as the two left. Since they were in the Immortal pce, he did not dare cause trouble, and could only swallow his anger.

    After leaving the Immortal Pce, Su Yun and Xiangyang directly rushed towards the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    Xiang Yang had been holding himself back for a long time, but in the end, he still couldn''t help but speak up.

    "Sect Master, with the current strength of the Immortal Seeking Sect, it should be easy to clean up a Consecutive Jewel Hall. Why didn''t they just ept that challenge?" So that you can suppress the arrogance of the Dark Jade Pce, and bring up the name of the Immortal Sect? "

    Su Yun nced at him when she heard him, and said indifferently: "Weren''t you very worried that something would happen at this gathering? Why are you saying things like that? "

    "Just now, your subordinate had just remembered that my Immortal Seeking Sect is no longer the Immortal Seeking Sect. Even if we have to deal with the Consecutive Jewel Hall, I believe it would be easy." Xiang Yang smiled awkwardly.

    "There''s no need to cause trouble at all. Why would you ept the challenge?" Su Yun shook her head and said indifferently: Right now, the Immortal Seeking Sect only needs to develop silently, as for reputation, we do not care, the reason why a sect values reputation, is because a good reputation can elerate the sect''s development, attract many immortals to join, with more people, strength will increase, resources will be more vast, and the sect''s size and strength will also be more and more powerful, but Immortal Seeking Sect does not need it, with the help of the True Devil Realm and True Devil Realm, and the two being Xiao Yao Pce, Great Linglong Pce and Hidden Dragon Hall, its growth rate is already extremely terrifying, if we want to fight for reputation, for the Immortal Seeking Sect now, it will only be a little bit more troublesome.

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    When Xiang Yang heard this, he nodded his head repeatedly. "Sect Master is truly a cautious man, worthy of respect."

    "You don''t need to say anything good. I don''t want that." Su Yun looked ahead, and said indifferently: "However, the Liangzhu and Half-Leaf Sect are troublesome, although we rejected them, and even the Hall Master was rejected by me, and had lost a lot of face, I think that he will not let this matter rest, if the two of them work together, it will be difficult to deal with Xiao Yao Pce, but to go against us, the Immortal Seeking Sect, they must have some confidence, so I guess that Hall Master Lian Zhu would probably attack us secretly, one is to vent his anger on us, and the other is to take revenge on us, regardless of the size of the Immortal Pce, if they want to deal with Xiao Yao Pce, they will definitely not ignore it."

    "In other words, my Immortal Sect will be in trouble?" Xiangyang said in a daze.

    "There has never been ack of trouble. However, it depends on whether you want to solve the problem or not."

    "Sovereign, you mean ¡­"

    "When I work in the Immortal Seeking Sect, I have never been on the defensive. If you take the initiative, then I''ll let Xing Bai find some trouble to anger Hall Master Liangzhu and force him to duel with Xiao Yao Pce."

    "Will this duel deal with the Linghu Pce?" Xiangyang stared in shock.

    Relying on this alone was not Su Yun''s way of doing things.

    "We can''t deal with it, but we can dy the Consecutive Jewel Hall." Su Yun''s eyes shed with a trace of light, and he said: "The Lianzhu Hall doesn''t have as many elites as the Xiao Yao Hall, if I''m not wrong, as soon as the duel is held, Liangzhu Hall will ask for help from the Half Leaf Sect. The two sects will send out their experts to deal with the Xiao Yao Hall, and when the two sects send their experts to fight with Xiao Yao Pce, you will prepare, and lead everyone in the Immortal Seeking Sect to attack the two sects! plunder all their resources! "

    "Hmm."

    Xiangyang was shocked speechless for a long time

    He stared nkly at Su Yun for a good while before trembling as he asked, "Sect Master, is this really okay?"

    "What''s wrong with that?"

    Su Yun said indifferently: "You have to remember, you only steal resources, don''t kill people, and don''t be dyed by them."

    "But how can we act so recklessly in the Immortal World?"

    "I know this is the Celestial Realm, but you have to understand the current situation. The people from the Celestial Court did not know that they just issued a big mistake: a duel!" Su Yun said: During the battle, send out some experts from our sect to settle the grudges between the two sects. In fact, it is not a good thing, because the sect sent their experts to duel, so the sect does not have much strength to contend against them. Since Xiao Yao Pce took away the experts from the two sects, then the Immortal Seeking Sect would suddenly kill them and snatch their resources away, it will be easy for you to kill them.

    Su Yun exined in detail.

    When Xiangyang heard this, he was truly frightened. It looked like the entire n was brilliant. The two sect members didn''t know what was going on, but they didn''t expect the enemy to have already divided them up ¡­

    "Grand master, your idea is very good, but wouldn''t the people from the Immortal Court interfere?" Xiang Yang thought about it for a moment, then continued to speak with extreme worry.

    "The situation in the Immortal World is veryplicated right now. The Immortal Court pushing out the rules for this duel is in fact evidence that they have no time to deal with the grudges between the sects. If we can do it at this time, we can only do it at this time, do you understand?"

    He turned his head and seriously stared at Xiangyang.

    Xiang Yang''s entire body shuddered as he hurriedly nodded in agreement.

    At this moment, he realized that not only was the strength of the person in front of him extremely terrifying, even his thoughts were extremely terrifying ¡­

    Fortunately, he had followed this person. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even know how he had died.

    Xiang Yang thought, then looked at Su Yun, only to see that he had regained his calm demeanor.

 Chapter 1034

    <h4>Chapter 1034</h4>

    In a secluded courtyard, a female disciple from the Unparalleled Sect, wearing a dark red demaster''s robe, was sneakily lying down on a fake mountain in the middle of the courtyard. She was carefully spreading out a red paper on the ground.

    Around her was a ring of greyish white light. This light was like a circr wall,pletely isting her presence from the outside world. As long as no one outside saw her, they would not be able to sense her existence.

    She carefullyid out the rolled up paper on the ground. After unfolding it, the rolled up paper disappeared without a trace, as if it had never existed.

    "Very good, I''vepleted all of them!"

    The woman mumbled to herself as she stood up and jumped out of the fake mountain. She looked around, but did not find anyone. She then removed the magic technique from her body and left.

    Not long after the woman left, two figures suddenly walked out from the shadows.

    The two of them were dressed in the robes of the Unparalleled Sect, it was a man and a woman. When the two of them appeared, they looked in the direction thedy had left in, and did not look away for a long time.

    "Junior Sister, you guessed correctly, Qiu Dong has indeed betrayed our Unparalleled Sect!" I presume that she is already working for that so-called alliance? " The man on the left said.

    Last time, when my fellow apprentices and I followed the orders of our sect members to look for Ten Thousand Heart Grass in Jinglian, we were identally attacked by arge number of other immortals, although it was not obvious, I was separated from our fellow apprentices, and in the end, not even half of us managed to escape, and QiuDong also disappeared without a trace. It was only on the way back that we met with the injured Autumn Winter, who was seriously injured, and we did not pay much attention to it.

    The woman on the right said.

    Hearing that, the man nodded his head in agreement, "Hurry up and report this matter to Zhi Zun, let him decide!"

    "Reporting is a given, but when I was suspecting Qiu Dong, I told Zhi Zun that Zhi Zun had given the order that if Qiu Dong was really in the alliance, we should not alert her and let her take action!"

    "Let her act?"

    The man''s expression slightly changed: "Junior sister, the magic treasure that she had just set up contained a very terrifying aura. When she removed the Qi shielding technique, you should have smelled a bit of her scent, if she does as she pleases, the consequences would be dire!"

    "Senior Brother, there is no need to be anxious. The elders have already made their ns, we just need the Alliance''s people to hurry up and take action!" If they don''t attack, we''ll be worried! "

    The woman faintly smiled and said with an enigmatic tone.

    The man heard her voice and thought hard for a while, yet he didn''t have a clue, so he didn''t say anything else ¡­

    Su Yun returned to the Immortal Seeking Sect and went back to his own room to cultivate. As for dealing with the matters of the Consecutive Jewel Hall and Half Leaf Sect, he would leave that to Xiang Yang and the Circle Demon to settle, the two sects were not big and were not simple, neither easy to deal with nor easy to deal with. But this time, Su Yun did not want to do it himself.

    Cultivating was extremely boring and dull, especially whenpared to the Spirit Immortal Realm, it was as difficult as ascending to the sky. Even with the support of a series of magic treasure s such as the Imperial Sacred Armor, Inherent Skill, Su Yun''s rate of advancement had be extremely slow, which was like the difference between the heaven and earth. Even if it was absorbing Immortal coins, the effect was minuscule.

    never thought that he would already be facing such a situation, and furthermore, he never thought that he would actually be running amuck in thend of immortals. Thinking back to the times he had spent in the continent of Tianwu, it was truly touching, and the brilliance of the Ultimate Martial World was also iparably nostalgic. He did not know why, but he suddenly thought of Hu Qianmei. If she was by his side, even if he was to cultivate, he would not be so boring, right?

    Since he had picked a time, he decided to return to the Bei Yang to take a look. Otherwise, it would be toote for him to miss Hu Qianmei.

    Su Yun sighed, closed his eyes once again and started cultivating.

    He didn''t know how many days he sat there.

    His thoughts went round and round in his head, and his thoughts and fantasies alternated in his mind, and it didn''t go away for a long time. His thoughts and thoughts would sometimes seem to have countless legs, running around, and also seemed to have countless wings, flying everywhere.

    When he slowly opened his eyes, all the chaos and confusion in his mind had disappeared. A strange feeling of tranquility rose within his body and mind, making him feel extremelyfortable! This feeling offort came mostly from his heart.

    Could he have made a breakthrough?

    Su Yun was confused, but seeing that there was no increase in cultivation, on the contrary, his mental state became even more spacious.

    He was used to living by himself, so he didn''t think too much about it.

    Tuk, tuk, tuk.

    At this moment, there was a light and serious knock on the door.

    "Come in!"

    Su Yun raised his head and said indifferently.

    Creak!

    The door was pushed open, and a round demon dressed in a brown and red robe walked in. He closed the door, and went in front of Su Yun and cupped his fists as he bowed.

    "Milord."

    "Is it done?"

    "It''s done, most of the Lian Zhu Hall and Half Leaf Sect''s resources have already been plundered, and those that cannot be taken away have also been destroyed by us. Right now, these two sects havepletely lost their encampments."

    Yuan Mo respectfully said.

    "How is the battle at Xiao Yao Pce?"

    Su Yun patted the sleeves on his body, and stood up to ask.

    The duelsted for three days. ording to our previous n, Xing Bai had chosen the best people, some winning, some losing, and some dying. He would dy the people from the Consecutive Jewel Hall and the Half Leaf Sect, using the uncertain oue of the duel to attract their attention.

    "Well done." Su Yun nodded in satisfaction.

    Now that Xiao Yao Pce has won, the entire hall will owe them ten million immortal coins. If it was before, it would be possible for the Consecutive Jewel Hall and the Half Leaf Sect to gather ten million profound coin s, but now, it seems that the Consecutive Jewel Hall does not have the ability to pay the immortal coins, so ording to the Immortal rules, they would be in vition of the Immortal rules. However, the Consecutive Jewel Hall suffering a cmity, so the Consecutive Jewel will most likely understand, the Consecutive bead Hall will most likely give them a period of time to repay the ten million cultivation coins. So if Lord Qin takes action at this time, he will be able to take in quite a few experts from the Consecutive Jewel Pce, including the Half Leaf Sect.

    Although he said it at a leisurely pace, his words contained a hint of respect that was not concealed at all.

    This result did not exceed Su Yun''s expectations, in fact, the strength of Yuan Demons and the rest were not bad, if they were asked to do this, most likely there would not be any loopholes.

    "Very good!"

    Su Yun nodded his head, and said: "The resources of the Half Leaf Sect and the Consecutive Jewel Hall, can all be transferred to the Immortal Seeking Sect, used to develop the sect, out of the few Immortal Sects, it is still considered the weakest, so we must quickly raise its strength up, in order to be able to deal with the chaos in the future."

    "Future turmoil?"

    "That''s right, and it''s not far now." Su Yun took a deep breath and asked: "How is the situation with the Door of Immortality?"

    "Reportedly, the Celestial Court has already begun sealing the boundaries. This process will take a period of time, but we estimate that it will bepleted within ten days!"

    The round demon respectfully said.

    "Ten days? "Then the time is a bit tight."

    Su Yun frowned.

    "Master, I don''t know when the seal will open, but we need to inform the True Devil Realm first."

    "No need." Su Yun shook her head: "I never thought that when the Celestial Court truly seals their world, it would actually be possible for them to open their barrier and open their Immortal World. But now that we are talking about this, it is better to think of a way to deal with the crisis before us."

    "The danger at hand?"

    The round demon cupped his fist once again and said seriously, "Lord Devil Lord, please enlighten me."

    "Exin?" How do I exin this? " Su Yun said indifferently: The Immortal World has been sealed, so the people from the ten thousand realms cannot enter, so the main force of the Immortal Court will definitely return from the Immortal World to investigate the matter, and capture the people from the ten thousand realms who escaped from the Immortal World will be in trouble once they find out what the Immortal World''s gate is, so I am sure that the people who plotted will act within the next ten days, and the person who ns will once again seize the body of the Divine Spirit Realm will definitely bring about a bigmotion in the Immortal Realm. Since we are from the Immortal Seeking Sect, Xiao Yao Pce, the Hidden Dragon Pce and the Four Great Sects as one, it is impossible for us to stay out of the matter!

    "Then what should we do?"

    "Hurry up and pool all the resources from the Consecutive Jewel Hall and the Half Leaf Sect. Then, inform Qin Hidden Dragon, Wei Ming, and Xing Bai to gather all the power they have and have theme here to meet me. They must be prepared before the chaos starts!"

    "Before the turmoil began, when did you think it would start?"

    "When?"

    Su Yun''s eyes looked serious, after a long while, he said: "Perhaps it has already begun."

 Chapter 1035

    <h4>Chapter 1035</h4>

    Within the conference hall of the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    Su Yun quietly sat at the top of the hall, while the Qin Yin Dragon Xing Bai Wei and the Netherworld Devil sat on both sides of him. Xiang Yang stood in the middle of the hall, respectfully exining something to Su Yun who was above him.

    "Right now, the experts in the Celestial Court are mostly gathered in two ces. One is big, and the other is small. These are the gates to the Celestial Realm, the space between the Consecutive Jewel Hall and the Half Leaf Sect. In the past ten thousand years, there has never been such a thing happening in the Immortal World. The people from the Immortal Court also felt a sense of danger, and at this time, they are probably going all out. The beginning! "

    Xiang Yang said seriously.

    As these words fell, the faces of all the powerhouses present froze.

    "If that''s the case, then we should keep a low profile and let those Immortal sects that can''t stand it anymore offend the Celestial Court, isn''t that the better? But seeing that master wants us to gather our forces and do something, could it be that master is nning to make a move against the Immortal Court? "

    Xing Bai spoke up.

    "The lord has his own reasons for doing things. How could he dare to make wild guesses? Furthermore, with our current strength, attacking the Celestial Court is simply suicidal! " Qin Hidden Dragon said in a low voice as he nced at Xing Bai.

    Xing Bai''s entire body trembled as he hurriedly stood up and cupped his fists towards Su Yun.

    "You are innocent." Su Yun raised his hand and said indifferently: "Furthermore, I am indeed going to act, but not against the Immortal Court, nor the Immortal Court. As for who it is, we are still not sure. "

    "With our four sects'' strength, coupled with our master''s peerless strength, it should be more than enough to deal with any immortal sect. However, is there any immortal sect in the Immortal World that''s worth us helping out?" Xiang Yang couldn''t help but say with a chuckle.

    Su Yun could tell from the words of praise that although he had not been in the Immortal World as long as the old deities, he still understood how terrifying the Immortal Court was. With the strength that Su Yun had now, he was unable to even fill the gaps in the immortal pce with his teeth.

    Wei Ming did not dare speak. In front of Su Yun, he had always been acting with fear.

    "Alright, everyone, let''s not waste time talking any more nonsense. This may be a bitter battle, and this time, we can''t avoid it, no one can avoid it." Alright, everyone, let''s stop talking any more nonsense, this may be a bitter battle, and this time, we can''t avoid it, and no one can avoid it.

    Su Yun said indifferently: "I have already asked Xiangyang to prepare the materials for you. Xiangyang will distribute the materials to you in a moment, once the matter starts, the Unparalleled Sect will definitely send out the news first, and once the news spreads, the Immortal Pce''s few remaining forces will quickly rush to the Unparalleled Sect. We will gather our forces and wait for the right time."

    "What time are we waiting for? The Wushuang Sect is in chaos, are we going to take advantage of the chaos to take care of the people who attacked the Wushuang Sect? "

    Xing Bai asked.

    "No, this time we must first determine the target. If the target can be confirmed quickly, then we must still use the old method to directly seize the resources and circle around to save Zhao. The Unparalleled Sect must protect the target, and what I mean is, the body of the God must not be touched by anyone! We must ensure her safety! "

    Su Yun said.

    Su Yun had done all this for the sake of Su Qing''er. Now that the threat of the True Devil Realm was no longer great, the Immortal World no longer had the time to take care of the True Devil Realm.

    Therge amount of immortal pellets that Su Yun had provided for the True Devil Realm s had nurtured countless experts from the Devil Cultivator s. Putting everything aside, unless the entire Immortal World viewed the True Devil Realm as their enemy, it would be more than enough for the True Devil Realm s to protect themselves. After all, Su Yun had the four sects in his hands right now.

    "The possessor of the divine body is an extremely important person to the Lord. Forget about everything else, even if it is for the Lord, we must protect her. Since she is in the Unparalleled Sect, then we should find a way to secretly cooperate with them."

    At this point, Xiangyang spoke up.

    Qin Hidden Dragon and Xing Bai shot a nce at him as soon as they heard these words. They wanted to say something, but no words came out from their mouths in the end.

    Su Yun swept a nce at all of them, he thought for a moment, and his eyes suddenly became cold. A sinister smile appeared on his face: "I know, that everyone sitting here is willing to help me, but it is not from the bottom of my heart, and is all because of the fact that everyone''s lives are in my hands, and to me, this is actually a very good n. If I did not have any other methods, I would not have done it, but since I have insisted on doing it thoroughly, if I was willing, then I can guarantee that I would help all of you remove the poison from your bodies.

    At this moment, his voice was especially cold, as if his words were carrying a sword. Everyone who heard it trembled, with the exception of the Devil Lord Yuan.

    Qin Hidden Dragon and Xing Bai still had fear on their faces. After all, they could still clearly see how Xiao Yao had died, and even though Xiao Yao had done it wlessly, they were still helpless against Su Yun. Furthermore, they had lost their lives in the blink of an eye, and had been wiped out by Su Yun.

    Wei Ming lowered his head, his face pale white. Back then, the image of Kwai Yang beingpletely wiped out by Su Yun''s lightning-like methods was still lingering in his mind. He stood far away, originally wanting to join the battle and help Kwai Yang, but before he could even get close, Kwai Yang had already been killed by Su Yun.

    In fact, Master has already treated us very well, ever since we followed Master, we have never worried about food and clothing, the magic treasure pills are inexhaustible, and furthermore, we havee into contact with many things that we did not even dare think about in the past, forget about others, but the current Hidden Dragon Pce and Carefree Pce, the few sects are much stronger than before, right? "Xiangyang has sincerely submitted to sire. Even if he doesn''t eat the Heart Control Pill, he will still be willing to follow sire!"

    At this time, Xiang Yang stood up, kneeled down, and kowtowed as he spoke in a serious and devout manner.

    The other three looked at him.

    Su Yun stared at Xiangyang, but could not see his face. In truth, it did not matter if Xiangyang was telling the truth or not, none of it was important. At the very least, this movement of his was enough for Su Yun.

    The other three immediately stood up and knelt on the ground like Xiang Yang, loudly shouting, "We will definitely respect you and will not disappoint you! We will follow you until we die!"

    Voices rippled.

    Su Yun''splexion recovered, he nodded his head in satisfaction, stood up, and walked over to help the four of them up.

    "Everyone, get up."

    "Thank you, milord."

    Everyone stood up, but they did not sit down, instead they stood up respectfully.

    Su Yun swept a nce across everyone, then looked at the Circle Demon, he was still seated, but Su Yun was not angry.

    If everyone treats me sincerely, I will definitely not let you down. Su Yun might not be powerful, but he will not be weak either.

    ''s strength was most likely enough for them to not doubt him anymore. To be able to kill Sun Yang and Xiao Yao Pce Mistress, this kind of strength was enough to make them happy in the middle and lower levels of the Immortal World.

    "Sir!" "My Lord!"

    At this moment, a burst of urgent shouting came from outside the house.

    Su Yun and the rest were startled, all of them turned to look outside, only to see a disciple from the Immortal Seeking Sect rushing in, kneeling down.

    Su Yun looked carefully, and his expression darkened.

    This person was actually a Devil Cultivator, a person that Su Yun had sent to monitor the Unparalleled Sect.

    "Wushuang sent someone?" Su Yun asked anxiously.

    "Yes!" Not long ago, there was a violent explosion inside the Unparalleled Sect, but soon after, the entire sect began to shake frantically, it was not only the ground, even the air was the same! The sect members who were in the area could not even stand steadily, and had no choice but to retreat, but to appear at this moment, arge group of Immortal Cultivators suddenly appeared out of nowhere and attacked the Unparalleled Sect. Unexpectedly, the Unparalleled Sect sent a group of people to fend off the barrier for a while, but the opponent was actually prepared, and brought arge number of magic treasure s to break through the barrier. I''m afraid they are all here for the divine body. The Unparalleled Sect''s Martial Saint Ao Wushuang seems to not be able to hold on! "

    "Everyone! Immediately form a team, and follow me to enter the Unparalleled Sect! "

    Su Yun roared anxiously.

    "Your Excellency, Demon Lord, don''t you want to implement the strategy of surrounding Wei and saving Zhao? This way, not only can the Unparalleled Sect be relieved of their crisis, we can also seize resources and expand ourselves. "

    The round demon respectfully said.

    "It''s toote to go from here to the Unparalleled Sect, and with so many people, it will take a few days. Most likely, by then, the Unparalleled Sect will not be able tost much longer, since the enemy has attacked the Unparalleled Sect, he won''t stay long, and if I go around and beat up their sect now, they might have already destroyed the Unparalleled Sect ande back to provide reinforcements, that''s how it is!" What''s the point? "

    Upon hearing his voice, the round demon no longer spoke.

    "Sun Vanguard, Underworld Dragon Xing Bai!" "Listen to me!" Su Yun shouted.

    "Your subordinate is here!"

    Everyone sped their fists and cheered in unison.

    "I order you to gather the disciples quickly and gather at the Illusory Cloud ins in front of the Unparalleled Sect. You must reach the Illusory Cloud ins in one day at all costs. Now, everyone immediately sent out a message to prepare! You are not allowed to dy it at all, quickly! "

    Su Yun shouted.

    "Yes sir!"

    The four of them immediately sped their hands and ran out.

    Yuan Mo looked at the four people who left, took a deep breath and said: "The scale of these four sects is no longer the same as before! This move will most likely cause a great disturbance! "

    "The disturbance is already not small, I am only adding a little bit more to this!"

    Su Yun said sinisterly: "I don''t care who the other party is, but if he wants to touch the body of a Divine Spirit, I will definitely eliminate him!"

    ¡­

 Chapter 1036

    <h4>Chapter 1036</h4>

    In fact, when Su Yun summoned them, he had already informed them to gather their strength. Now that he was asking them to gather all the disciples, it was only natural that they could do it very quickly.

    The disciples of Xiao Yao Pce and Hidden Dragon Pce already knew that the three major sects had formed an alliance, so it wasn''t strange for them to be gathered together. They only thought that their Sect Leader s were about to carry out some important actions, but the disciples of the Great Linglong Pce didn''t think anything of it.

    Su Yun had informed Chi Chi Chi about the operation this time, but he did not obstruct him. He had always trusted Su Yun, so no matter what decision Su Yun made, he would always support him.

    When Su Yun led Yuan Demon and the others to Illusory Cloud Provenance, it was already filled with disciples from various sects. With a nce, Su Yun could see that they were all human heads.

    With this, the few sects would probably send out a total of more than a million immortals.

    "There are so many Immortals. If they all move together, it will definitely attract a lot of attention. I''m afraid that after this operation, a lot of trouble will arise for us." Yuan Mo swept his gaze across the people on the Illusory Cloud ins and said softly.

    "The attack on the Unparalleled Sect is already in danger. The situation is too sudden and I have no choice but to do this."

    Su Yun said.

    "What Lord Devil Lord has done, I will not obstruct him. If Lord Devil Lord has done something wrong, I will correct your mistake. However, what that Lord Devil Lord is concerned about is still the current situation. Doesn''t Lord Devil Lord feel that it''s a little strange?" At this time, the Yuan Demon suddenly turned around and said with a serious look on his face.

    "Situation?" Su Yun frowned, he turned and looked at him: "What do you think is wrong?"

    "The Unparalleled Sect is also one of the most famous sects in the Immortal World. Its strength is so great that even the Great Linglong Pce cannotpare to it. However, this sect was suddenly breached by someone else. Sir, don''t you find it strange?"

    The round demon said.

    "Since the other party chose to seize the divine body, how could he not be prepared? The Unparalleled Sect is likely to be unable to guard against this. "

    Su Yun said.

    "But not long ago, Devil Yuan asked the disciples guarding the Wu Shuang Sect and they imed that they did not find out if the Wu Shuang Sect sent any disciples to the other sects to seek help. Even when the sect was breached, they did not ask for help, what does that mean?"

    Hearing that, Su Yun started to think, and a momentter, he spoke in a low voice: "The round demon elder''s meaning is that the Unparalleled Sect actually allowed the other party to enter this time?"

    "That''s a possibility."

    The round demon said softly: "In the end, this is the encampment of the Unparalleled Sect, how can it be breached so easily. I think that unless it is the Immortal Court, regardless of who it is, the Unparalleled Sect will still be able to hold out for a period of time if theyunch an attack on it. However, it''s impossible for the Unparalleled Sect to not be vignt right now. If the Great Linglong Pce''s alertness system was zero before, then the current Unparalleled should be at least one hundred, and that is not the case. Therefore, we can only rely on them to let them in. "

    "Listening to what the round demon elder said, the Unparalleled Sect might really put their own people in there. If that''s the case, then what does the Unparalleled Sect intend to do? Destroy the enemy in one fell swoop? " Su Yun asked.

    "I don''t know about that." "It''s also possible to eliminate him. Maybe we can use this chance to investigate the mastermind behind the plot."

    "That round demon elder, do you think we should go?"

    However, do not directly intervene, Miss Qing''er is still fine, we should not act rashly, if not, if the Wu Shuang Sect really has a n, it would be terrible if we were to disrupt it. "

    "Alright."

    Su Yun nodded his head: "Then we will do as n Elder Yuan Mo says."

    "I am only saying that. If Lord Devil Lord has a better idea, please ignore my words." The fiend said quickly.

    "No need, Lord Devil Yuan''s words are reasonable."

    Su Yun said, then increased his speed and went closer to the Illusory Cloud Provenance.

    A long ray of rainbow light swept across the top of the Illusory Cloud Origin, and all the disciples with pitch ck heads raised their heads to look up. Only when the rainbow light reached right in front of the disciples, did they stop, allowing Qin Hidden Dragon, Xing Bai, Wei Ming, and Xiang Yang to fly over and greet Su Yun.

    "Master, everything is ready. We can set off at any time."

    "This ce is shrouded in clouds and mist. If it were easy, our people would not be discovered by other immortals. The Unparalleled Sect is currently busy with their own matters, and they would not be able to discover our existence."

    Xiang Yang and Xing Bai walked over and said respectfully.

    "Have you sent spies to the Unparalleled Sect?"

    They sent ten of their spies, and have already returned six times. Right now, the battle of the Unparalleled Sect has be very intense, and the other side has sent experts of the first stage of the Spirit Profound Realm into the battle, all of them are participating in the battle, but the Unparalleled Sect is still unable to resist them.

    Qin Hidden Dragon said.

    "What?" Ao Wushuang is injured? " Su Yun was rather shocked.

    "How is that possible? Ao Wushuang''s strength is obvious to all. Anyone who can injure him so easily should at least be a supreme expert from a Great Immortal Sect! "

    The round demon said in a low voice, his voice full of doubt.

    When we first heard this news, we were also shocked, but it was indeed like that. Ao Wushuang was directly knocked down by the enemy and looked extremely miserable. If it wasn''t for the Elders of the Unparalleled Sect desperately protecting him, it was almost possible that he would have fallen. Now, the people from the Unparalleled Sect have already hid in the forbidden area.

    Qin Hidden Dragon said in a deep voice.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s face became even uglier.

    However, after a moment, he seemed to have thought of something and asked again: "Then, can the Unparalleled Sect send people to other sects to support us?"

    "This ¡­" Qin Hidden Dragon thought for a while and frowned, "I didn''t see it."

    "Haven''t you seen it? Last time, when all the great sects tried to force the Unparalleled Pce to send their members to the pce, the Unparalleled Sect continuously called for the support of several sects that held some weight in the Immortal World. This time, the danger is much greater thanst time, how can they not send people to ask for help? "

    Su Yun took a deep breath, she looked at the Circle Demon and nodded, then said: "Maybe it''s as n Elder Yuan Mo said, this time the Unparalleled Sect is acting, they should have a n, which is why they are acting like this."

    "It''s very possible." The round demon nodded.

    "Then, milord, what should we do now?"

    Xiang Yang asked.

    Su Yun thought for a moment, then waved his hand and shouted: "Regardless of anything else, everything that has happened is just our guesses, we do not know about the details, we should first go closer to the Unparalleled Sect, and then look at the changes. If things are not as we expected, we should immediately take action, and help the Unparalleled Sect!"

    "Yes sir!"

    As soon as Xiang Yang and the rest received the order, they immediately sent word.

    The great army immediately moved out, and all the immortals on the Fantasy Cloud Faction flew out like a torrent, pressing towards the Unparalleled Faction!

    In the entire Immortal World, there was probably no one who was able to achieve such a magnificent feat.

    Su Yun''s heart was in turmoil.

    In fact, Yuan Mo''s guess was very possible, the attack on the Unparalleled Sect was too sudden, and Ao Wushuang was also injured too suddenly, everything seemed somewhat abnormal, but if everything was not intentional by the Unparalleled Sect, but the truth was like this, then Qing''er''s situation was extremely dangerous!

    With this perturbed state of mind, he appeared to be in a hurry as he led therge group and quickly approached the Unparalleled Sect.

    However, before the great army could approach the Unmatched Realm, a group of disciples from Hidden Dragon Pce hurriedly flew over from the direction of the Unparalleled Realm.

    Upon seeing this, Qin Hidden Dragon shouted in a low voice, "Sir, it is my seventh scouting party."

    "Quick ask."

    Su Yun bellowed.

    Qin Hidden Dragon nodded and sent a message over.

    The scout team immediately rushed over.

    "Pavilion master!"

    Everyone shouted.

    "How are things at the Unparalleled Sect?" Qin Hidden Dragon asked urgently.

    Reporting to Hall Master, half of the Unparalleled Sect has been breached, and there are a lot of people attacking the Unparalleled Sect, around three hundred thousand of them, more than ten sects are participating. But Subordinate has investigated, it seems that the enemy has already started to retreat, and they do not have any intention of continuing this attack.

    "Retreat?"

    Qin Hidden Dragon was stunned.

    Su Yun was also stunned, his eyes shed, his expression turned ugly as he asked: "Was it the Wu Shuang Sect that forced them to retreat?"

    "Not really." That spy shook his head: "The Unparalleled has always been at a disadvantage, unable to resist at all. They retreated on their own."

    Su Yun''s heart was beating crazily, and a bad idea was floating in his mind.

    "Report!"

    At this moment, an extremely loud voice came from the distance.

    Qin Hidden Dragon looked around and found another group of scouts rushing over.

    "It''s the eighth team!" Qin Hidden Dragon shouted.

    Su Yun turned his gaze towards that direction.

    However, this group of people still rushed over like wind and lightning. They did not wait for any questions from the crowd and directly shouted out loud ¡­

    "Reporting to the pavilion master!" This subordinate has probed, the other party has already captured the owner of the divine body, and is currently retreating at full strength! "

    A loud and clear sound echoed out.

    With that said, Su Yun''s entire being froze.

    Xiang Yang, Qin Hidden Dragon, Xing Bai and Wei Ming all looked at Su Yun, only to see that Su Yun''s face was as ugly as paper. His lips trembled for a moment, and then, he muttered to the spy: "What did you just say?"

    "Sir, your subordinate has probed that the other party has captured the possessor of the divine body and is currently retreating with all his might!"

    The scout answered loudly again.

    But this time! It was like a sledgehammer, fiercely smashing onto Su Yun''s chest!

    Retreat at full strength? The owner of the body of a God?

    Then that means Qing''er has already been captured by him?

    The Unparalleled Sect did not protect Qing''er!

    His entire body shivered as he came to his senses. His expression suddenly turned hideous as he roared loudly, "Pass down the order!" Forward at full speed! I don''t care what method you use, this time! I want all those who peeped on the body of the God dead! Charge at me! "Charge!"

    Roar! The roar reverberated through the heaven and earth, Qin Hidden Dragon and the others were startled, but seeing Su Yun''s eyes which were gradually bing more and more berserk, they understood that Su Yun was not joking.

    "Everyone, advance at full speed! Using magic treasure s to travel! The Wu Shuang Sect! "

    "Quick!" "Speed up!"

    "Kill anyone who is too slow!"

    "Hurry up!" Get ready for battle at any time! "

    Xiang Yang, Wei Ming, Xing Bai, and Qin Hidden Dragon immediately reacted and roared!

    "Charge!"

    Voices broke out among the millions of people

 Chapter 1037

    <h4>Chapter 1037</h4>

    If Su Yun was only worried before, then this time, he was truly anxious!

    The Divine Spirit body must be Qing''er, there was no mistake about this. However, he never expected that Ao Wushuang would not be able to protect Qing''er in the end.

    The entire army advanced. Because of the number of immortals, everyone moved at different speeds. As a result, the entire army was dragged into a long line across the horizon, with almost everyone in front approaching the Unparalleled Sect.

    "Lord, we must wait for the people behind us, otherwise the front line will be too long, no matter what happens, it will be extremely disadvantageous for us."

    Xing Bai looked at the army and immediately rushed towards Su Yun, shouting out to him.

    But at the moment, Su Yun''s eyes were red, his expression anxious, how could she be in the mood to listen to his words?

    "My lord!"

    Xing Bai shouted again.

    But Su Yun''s speed had increased a lot.

    Seeing that, the round demon frowned, with a flick of his finger, he caught up to Su Yun.

    "Lord Demon Lord, in truth, you just chased after her like that. Perhaps, you were unable to save Miss Qing''er and ended up harming her instead!"

    His words were like a beam that blocked Su Yun''s path, and his entire body immediately slowed down.

    "What do you mean?"

    Su Yun turned his head and looked at the Circle Demon sternly.

    Seeing that, Yuan Mo immediately cupped his fists, and said in a serious tone: "Lord Demon Lord, our front line hassted so long, and the first group has less than twenty thousand, and it is said that the Unparalleled Sect has ambushed over three hundred thousand thieves, and even if we managed to catch up, we will definitely not be able to save Miss Su Qing''er, maybe the other party saw that we are ambushing us, so in a moment of desperation, they might not be able to do anything to Miss Qing''er, it would be better to call it strange and unpredictable. If we do not have the means to save Miss Qing''er, we should not take the risk!"

    The round demon said sincerely, the few in charge saw this and did not say a word, they all looked at Su Yun.

    Actually, they were also a bit uneasy in their hearts. Once a person acted on impulse, the number of ws that would be exposed would be innumerable.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s heart ached, he panted violently, and lowered his head to think.

    Although his intention was to stop himself, Su Yun still understood that if he were to go through with it, the probability of failure should be higher. Even if he managed to chase up to those people, he might not be able to sessfully stop them.

    "Then is there any way to save Qing''er from the Spirit Demon Elder Yuan?" Su Yun took a deep breath and asked.

    "This ¡­"

    The Revolving Demon thought for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "Lord Demon Lord, we should determine their retreat location, and rush to their destination midway, and ambush them. Only by doing this will we have a better chance of taking back Miss Qing''er."

    "Determine the direction of their retreat? Even if the spies know where they are heading, when theye over and inform us, they will definitely lose track of them, not to mention the fact that we are in the middle of where they are headed. How do I get past the other party''s ambush? These problems are not easy to solve! "

    The nearby Xiangyang immediately began to cackle. Although he knew that the round demon was kind-hearted, these things were basically impossible for him at the moment.

    The round demon ignored Xiang Yang''s words, not even looking at him.

    "Elder Yuan Mo, what Lord Xiang Yang has said is also what I want to say. Do you think that we can circle around to the front and ambush them?"

    Su Yun asked in a low voice.

    "It''s all done by man." "Even the strongest powerhouses are not truly invincible. At that moment, the thieves that attacked the Unparalleled Sect and stole the divine''s body had already escaped, butpared to us, they are actually simr but not as weak as us."

    "What''s the problem?"

    "That is, people being too slow!" Although we have a million immortals, it still takes us a long time to reach this ce, and the enemy has more than 300,000, so even though they don''t have as many people as we do, they will definitely take their time to escape as well. These three hundred thousand immortals are definitely not from the same sect, and since Miss Qing''er had fallen into their hands, the various sects''s people will definitely begin to n on how to take Qing''er''s life, obtain her divine body, and be a peerless existence. Therefore, I am sure that once these people escaped, they will have no choice but to argue.

    When these words were spoken, everyone''s eyes lit up, and even Su Yun nodded his head repeatedly.

    There was only one divine body, but the other side was not a single Immortal sect, but a group formed by multiple Immortal sects. This kind of existence had a lot of internal contradictions, and once it exploded, the consequences would be disastrous. Although they had to leave the Unparalleled Sect in a hurry, the speed at which they travelled would be extremely slow.

    "If that''s the case, then I will immediately contact the scouts and have them report the location."

    Qin Hidden Dragon shouted quickly.

    "There''s no need. The scout used a spell to transmit the message. There''s an error of half an incense stick in the middle, so there''s no need to ask."

    Su Yun said indifferently, she took out a magic treasure from her bag.

    The Heavenly Treasures Aura!

    He held onto the magic treasure and activated his Immortal Qi, causing it to release a burst of bright white light. Su Yun stared at the light, and after a while, he kept it in, he thought for a bit, then raised his hand and shouted: "All of you turn and head towards the direction of May, the people at the front are slower, the people at the back are faster, the distance between the front and the back of the formation can''t be more than ten thousand meters, all of us have to be ready, and do not bring anyone with them! "Faster!"

    When everyone heard this, they were stunned for a moment before reacting.

    The magic treasure Su Yun was using just now seemed to be a lock-on magic treasure. However, what they did not know was that the one Su Yun used Wen Tianbao Ling to lock onto was not Su Qing''er. For some reason, Su Qing''er could not locate the location, perhaps it was because the other party had cast a spell and he was unable to locate the location.

    After knowing the approximate location, Su Yun knew the escape route. Although he had not been in the Immortal World for a long time, he knew the terrain around the Unparalleled Sect like the back of his hand, due to the presence of Su Qing''er.

    After confirming the direction, the army formed by the Four Great Immortal Sects directly flew towards May in the sky.

    At this moment, the once majestic and solemn entrance of the Unparalleled Sect had already been broken walls and broken tiles. The ground was littered with corpses, and it was impossible to tell if it was the Unparalleled Sect''s or the invader''s corpse. All the clouds around the area were dyed red with blood.

    Unknowingly, a group of people had walked in from within the Unparalleled Sect.

    The clothes of these people were all the same, but many of their clothes were tattered, their hair was disheveled, and their faces were unkempt. They seemed to be in an extremely sorry state, but their expressions were extremely serious, and those fellows covered in blood did not reveal any expression of pain, which was truly strange. If one were to look closely, it was possible to tell that the injuries on their bodies were very serious, but it did not affect them at all.

    These people were all from the Unparalleled Faction, and the one walking in front was the Martial Saint of the Unparalleled Faction, Ao Wushuang.

    He quietly looked at the corpses that littered the ground. His footsteps were slow and heavy. He would keep an eye on the corpses of the people who were dressed in the robes of the Unparalleled Sect.

    "How many people have we sacrificed this time?"

    He turned his head and asked in a slightly hoarse voice.

    "Reporting to Zhi Zun, we have lost three hundred and seventy-five disciples." Elder Qing stepped forward and cupped his fist as he spoke.

    "I mean the number after the elimination." Ao Wushuang said in a deep voice.

    "Zhi Zun, this is the number of people after elimination. After Zhi Zun set up this n, she deliberately lowered the threshold for recruitment, and deliberately brought the spies from the other sects into the sect. In this chaos, the people that you, Sect Master, sent were mostly the spies from those sects, and there were actually not many disciples from the Unparalleled Sect that had made it to the front lines. But even so, we still lost more than three hundred of our men! "

    Elder Qing''s voice sounded helpless.

    "Three hundred people? Just because of one of my ns, another three hundred people died?" Ao Wushuang''s voice was hoarse.

    The people behind looked at each other, anxious, "Zhi Zun, don''t be sad, this operation has too many people. However, with your n, we killed almost ten thousand of our enemies, although we pretended to be beaten up badly, retreating as we fought, but because of our constant retreat, the enemy has advanced recklessly, causing all the traps that we set up to have a miraculous effect. Their losses are more than ten times what we lost."

    As the man spoke, his face lit up with excitement.

    Ao Wushuang did not reply. After a moment of silence, she turned around and looked at the few girls behind her.

    Those people were Shangguan Qing Cheng, Shangguan Mei Yang and Su Qing''er!

    "This time, we have sessfully lured them in and created a fake Divine Spirit body for them. Although we lost hundreds of elite disciples and more than half of our sects were destroyed by them, we have still won this time. Old Qing, are our spies able to send them out?"

    Ao Wushuang asked.

    "We''ve already sessfully snuck into their group. I believe that we''ll be able to find out all the information about them very soon. Moreover, we might even be able to find out their ns as soon as possible."

    Old Man Qing said.

    "Very good!"

    We only have to wait for the right time. Once the time is right, we can immediately take action and eliminate all these sects with malicious intent! Since the chance hase, we must seize it! "

    "As you wish!" "Zhi Zun!"

 Chapter 1038

    <h4>Chapter 1038</h4>

    There were too many people in the Immortal World who were spying on the body of a Divine Spirit. He knew, as long as Su Qing''er lived in the Unparalleled Sect, the Unparalleled Sect would never be at peace. A steady stream of troubles would arrive one after another.

    However, in order to solve this problem, the most straightforward method was to let others know that the Unparalleled Sect no longer had Su Qing''er anymore, and that they no longer had the body of a God. But how could they tell this to everyone? The Unparalleled Sect would send him away? If they were to secretly send her off, it was unlikely that others would believe that the Unparalleled Sect had truly sent her away. If they were to send Su Qing''er away in an honorable manner, it would be no less than pushing him into a fiery pit of death. Shangguan Qing Cheng and Shangguan Mei Yang definitely would not allow it.

    Since he couldn''t give it to her, and after some thought, Ao Wushuang decided to let someone else take it! So he had a n for this time.

    Shangguan Mei Yang looked around, then turned and spoke to Su Qing''er who was standing behind her: "Qing''er, in the next few days, I believe that we will be temporarily at peace. You should rest well too, don''t think too much, everything will be fine."

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded, but his face had a look of deep worry.

    "Master, who is the person with the divine body whom they snatched away?"

    "That person?" Shangguan Mei Yang was startled for a moment, thenughed: It is said that there is a sinner who hasmitted a great sin in the Unparalleled Sect. Originally, this person was about to be killed by Father, but when it happened, Father washed his brain, and then used the magic treasure to disguise him as you, that person''s Qi is fake, that''s why he pretended to be you. Although that person will die, you don''t have to worry, it is said that hemitted an unforgivable crime and caused many people to die, it''s not enough for him to die in this way, it can be considered aspensation to the Unparalleled Sect.

    "Is that so?"

    Su Qing''er''s eyes swayed, he immediately faced Shangguan Mei Yang and bowed deeply, his expression serious: "Master Qing''er has a request, I wonder if you can help Qing''er?"

    "Request?" Shangguan Mei Yang looked at her curiously: "What request do you have?"

    Su Qing''er pursed his lips and said: The things that happened here, I think it will easily spread throughout the Immortal Realm, now that Young Master is in the Immortal Realm, if he knows about it, I''m afraid that he would be extremely anxious, but after going back to the Immortal World, he has just entered the Immortal Realm and is not very strong, so Master, Qing''er hopes that you can send someone to inform Young Master that the person who was taken away was not me, and to tell him not to be rash, and that it''s alright?

    Hearing that, Shangguan Mei Yang''s face revealed a difficult expression, she thought for a moment, then smiled and patted Su Qing''er''s fair hands, and said: "Qing''er, don''t be anxious, I will go and ask father, if I were to personally notify Su Yun, I''m afraid my father will not allow it. Moreover, I do not know where the Immortal Seeking Sect is, so we still need to see his intentions on this matter. "

    "Yes, thank you master." Su Qing''er nodded her head obediently and bowed.

    "Just wait for me."

    Shangguan Mei Yang said, then turned and walked towards Ao Wushuang.

    Seeing that, Shangguan Qing Cheng looked at Su Qing''er and walked over.

    Shangguan Mei Yang lowered her head and spoke to Ao Wushuang. It could be seen that she was still a little nervous. Shangguan Qing Cheng didn''t say anything, just stood at the side quietly, listening.

    He said a few sentences, but Su Qing''er could not hear it, and watched as Shangguan Mei Yang continued with a few sentences, her expression bing somewhat anxious, but after repeating it a few times, Ao Wushuang seemed to have be impatient, she shook her head, and ignored Shangguan Mei Yang''s words, directly turning to deal with other matters.

    Shangguan Mei Yang took a few steps forward, but seeing Ao Wushuang''s attitude, she gave up in the end and sighed as she walked towards Su Qing''er.

    Although she could not hear the conversation between the two of them, Su Yun had been staring at her and she knew the result.

    "Does Master Ao disagree?" she whispered.

    "Father was worried that the news would leak out and the n would fail, so he rejected the request to send someone to notify Su Yun. He believed that once Su Yun knew of the other party''s strength, he would immediately retreat."

    "Young master knows everything, but he never knows what it means to retreat when faced with difficulties! Young master, you don''t understand ¡­"

    "Sorry, Qing''er."

    Shangguan Mei Yang said guiltily.

    Master, you have saved Qing''er many times, Qing''er doesn''t even have the time to thank you, why would he me you? Su Qing''er said with a smile, she looked like nothing happened, but her acting skills were too impable, Shangguan Mei Yang could immediately see the worry and nervousness in her heart.

    "I will think of another way!"

    "But what else can we do?" Su Qing''er said softly, her delicate fists were clenched tight, her eyes were shaking as though she was thinking about something.

    Shangguan Mei Yang and Su Qing''er had been together for a long time now, and she understood her disciple very well. She knew Su Qing''er was a girl that would not easily give up on him, if Ao Wushuang rejected her, she would definitely choose to personally go with her.

    If Su Qing''er left the Unparalleled Sect, then things would be different.

    "This sort of thing is very easy to solve. Why must all of you be so vexed?"

    Just as the two girls were worrying, a voice suddenly came from the side.

    Shangguan Mei Yang and Su Qing''er looked over, to see Shangguan Qing Cheng walking over.

    "Mother, what ingenious n do you have?" Shangguan Mei Yang became spirited and asked quickly.

    "It should be considered a brilliant n."

    Shangguan Qing Cheng smiled and said: "Didn''t your father say that he was worried that the news would leak out and refuse to inform Su Yun of this n? Why don''t you send an envoy to the Immortal Seeking Sect and have hime to the Unparalleled Sect? "

    "Come to the Unparalleled Faction!"

    The two girls were stunned for a moment. They were both people with a pure heart, and they immediately understood what Shangguan Qing Cheng meant.

    Since she could not tell Su Yun the truth and was afraid that he would leak the information, then, wouldn''t it be fine if she invited Su Yun here? If Su Yun saw Su Qing''er here, and Ao Wushuang saw Su Yun, he would be relieved. Everything was done without any worries.

    "Mother, this is great. Let''s use this method." Shangguan Mei Yang said anxiously.

    "Thank you, grandmaster." Su Qing''er was also excited, she was about to kneel down and express her gratitude, but was stopped by Shangguan Qing Cheng in a hurry.

    "Why should we still talk about thanks at a time like this? As long as you two are a little more obedient, you can count it as my biggest thanks." She dotingly looked at the two girls, smiled and said, "Alright, you guys don''t need to worry about this matter, I will send someone to go to the Immortal Seeking Sect. Since this matter has already happened, there is no time to dy it, lest an unforeseen event ur."

    Finishing her words, Shangguan Qing Cheng turned and left.

    Shangguan Mei Yang and Su Qing''er looked at each other, and heaved a sigh of relief.

    In the vast sky, within the wless white clouds and mist, a group of immortals dressed in gorgeous clothing were like a hawk flying through the air as they flew towards this ce.

    The number of immortals was extremelyrge, their clothing was different, and the immortal aura they emitted was all different. They flew forward in a circle, and in the middle of them was a huge curtain of light. In the center of the curtain of light, one could faintly see a blurry figure.

    With this curtain of light that was like a small sun, the appearance, cultivation, and aura of this figure waspletely unknown to the people outside. It was like a spatial wall that separated the two worlds, especially powerful and mysterious.

    However, more and more immortals were gathering around the light screen. The strength of these immortals grew more and more terrifying as well. The weaker immortals all retreated, leaving behind only the powerful immortals.

    The twelve immortals who were in charge of creating the light screen and rushing forward finally realized that something was amiss. They all stopped and looked around with alert.

    The clothing of these twelve people were all the same. Everyone also had an aged look on their faces as they each held a staff in their hands. Although they looked aged, their cultivation were very outstanding. The power that the twelve people gathered could not be underestimated.

    But out of all the immortals gathered at the light screen, none of them were benevolent people, and the number was increasing, in less than half an incense''s time, over ten thousand of them were close to the Spirit Star Realm.

    "What is it? But before we can escort them to their destination, are you all prepared to decide on their ownership right? "

    An old woman from the group of twelve flew to the front of the light screen with a magic staff in hand.

    Sigh, Master Ling, please do not misunderstand, my Immortal Road is not interested in this divine body, this mission ispletely based on the memories of my Sect Leader, and we havee to help you, it is just a pure enthusiasm, not any benefits, since this divine body has been captured, my people will naturally leave, and we are only here to inform everyone, we are about to leave, so everyone, do what you all want to do, we will definitely not interfere.

    A graceful young female immortal flew out and said with a teasing tone.

    "Pure enthusiasm? Not participate in this? Hmph, stop with this, how can the path of immortality be uninterested in a God''s body? You just want us to have a fight to the death while you watch, and when that''s done, you can pick up something ready-made, right? "

    Another person stood forward, but he was sneering all the time to make his words clear!

    "Hehe, there are too many people who are scheming like this. If no one wants to take action, then I don''t mind watching the show."

    "If you''re not putting on an act, what are you guys looking at?"

    "We are all smart people, let''s be frank. Since everyone likes to y this game, I don''t mind."

    "Hehe, if that''s the case, then we can just leave the divine body there. I would like to see what your ns are. "

    "Wait, we''repeting in patience? I like it! "

    These immortals had all gathered over, but they were not in a hurry to take action. Instead, they all mocked and ridiculed him, as if they were provoking or fiddling with something.

    The twelve old men looked around with grim expressions. Although the people around them all looked like they were watching a show, the more it was like this, the more terrifying the fight became! It was because these people were intensifying the conflict between them ¡­

 Chapter 1039

    <h4>Chapter 1039</h4>

    The figure on the light screen had clearly noticed the battle outside. He began to tremble, but he had no way to deal with it. He was like amb waiting to be ughtered, silently waiting for death to descend.

    The twelve immortals gathered around the screen of light stared at the people around them, and the old woman in the lead stood out, and said in a deep voice, "Everyone, when we decided to join hands to seize the divine body, we have already discussed this. After obtaining the divine body, we will then decide who will obtain it through a duel.

    "Ai ai, Lord Ling, our Wind sher Hall has always been a normal ce. Don''t look at me. We don''t n on doing anything. There are only some people with ulterior motives. We will still obediently wait here."

    A bald man wearing arge brown robe said with a smile.

    The old woman known as Ling snorted, her eyes filled with disgust. Although he had said that, who knew if he would make a move then? These people looked benevolent and righteous on the surface, but they were actually righteous and treacherous. Since they were after the God''s body, then it was for their own benefits. In front of such benefits, who would dare to say that they were upright and fair?

    "Since the Wind sher Hall is so upright and honest, I hope that everyone from the Wind sher Hall can leave as soon as possible. You should return to the headquarters first, and stop meddling in the matters here." A person shouted from the distance.

    "Go?" How could this work? With the Divine Body here, we have the obligation to escort him to the Alliance''s Headquarters. Otherwise, if the people from headquarters put a hat on our Wind sher Hall to escape before the battle, then wouldn''t that mean we won''t be able to wash up? "

    The bald manughed as he spoke with a tone of ridicule.

    "Oh?"

    The spirit snorted, but did not speak.

    Although everyone here spoke words of righteousness and were righteous, everyone was well aware of what kind of thoughts they had. The so-called ''duel'' was used to select the people who would choose the God''s body. Actually, this method was not shown, because once this method was used, those small sects of immortals would already be eliminated. How could they be willing? A portion of therge sects also had goosebumps in their hearts, because they weren''t sure if they could obtain the divine body, and no one wanted to work in vain. Therefore, everyone wanted to take the divine body away as soon as possible. Especially those small sects, if they could create chaos now, they might be able to take the divine body away, but once they return to the temporary alliance between the sects, there would be countless experts, and almost all of the power of the big sects would be concentrated there. Once they bring the divine body there, they would no longer have any chance to have contact with the divine body.

    Therefore, this was the only chance for many to return to the Alliance''s base!

    "Oh right, Master Spirit, what''s going on with this halo around the owner of this divine spirit body? What did you do to him? "

    At this time, a middle-aged woman came out from the crowd and asked the people in the distance.

    The spirit snorted, and said: "This is a immortal technique to block out his Qi, with this halo, he will bepletely isted from us, and will not be able to release any of his Qi, and will also be able to effectively prevent magic treasure from being tracked. With this technique, no one will be able to use a spell to lock onto our position."

    "Oh? "Is that so?" The woman closed her eyes and seriously sniffed the light. She coldly asked, "But why is there a small amount of spatial aura in this light?"

    "What?" The aura of space? "

    "Spirit!" Are you nning to pass on the divine body? are you nning to keep the divine body for yourselves? "

    "So despicable! I always thought that the 12 Spirit Immortal Realm cultivators were fair and square when they did things, but I never thought that they were just a group of dignified people! "

    "Hehe, they really have a good n. No wonder they strongly requested for the safety of the divine body to be taken care of in the conference hall. So it was because of this idea! You want to monopolize the divine body!? "

    "Aren''t people just so petty? Why would you want to lie to us? "

    Sounds of mockery and ridicule rang out from all around. At that moment, all the spearheads were turned towards the twelve Spirit Apostles. At that moment, they appeared to be especially united.

    "Spirit!" Since you all n to keep the divine body for yourselves, then you have vited the agreement between us. Since this is the case, we can only act in ordance to the agreement we made earlier! " A blue-clothed swordsman rushed out and shouted loudly, "All members of the Sword Cloaked Sect, listen up!"

    "Disciple is here!"

    Nearly ten thousand people rushed out to y, surrounding the divine body.

    These guys had already brought out their weapons. They looked very aggressive, as if they were ready to start a war at any moment.

    Everyone turned to look at the blue clothed swordsman, their faces filled with anticipation, only to see that the blue clothed swordsman''s face congealed, the tip of his sharp sword was pointed straight at the twelve people standing there, his voice was filled with killing intent, and he roared: "These twelve people have ill intentions, and have ill intentions, and are in vition of the agreement we signed back then, such people are truly infuriating! All disciples of the Jian Yi Sect, listen up. Kill! "

    The sound of explosions rang out.

    As if they had gone mad, the disciples of the Sword Cloaked Sect charged towards the twelve spirit disciples.

    "Sect Leader Blue! What are you doing? " Ling Ling''s expression immediately became extremely unsightly.

    "Quickly stop!"

    "Stop? Things have already gotten to this point, what else is there to say? "

    The de Master had no intention of stopping. His eyes were filled with madness as he roared in anger.

    On the spirit side, there were only twelve people, but on the swordsman side, there were over ten thousand. And the swordsman was not just standing on one side, he was also rushing over, very quickly, all twelve of them were restrained, all of them were surrounded and killed!

    The situation immediately became chaotic.

    "Sect Leader Blue! I''ll help you! "

    Just then, another person bellowed out, he waved his hand, pointed at the divine body and shouted: "The twelve spirit beings are in vition of the agreement, they have secretly used spatial immortal techniques to move out the divine body that everyone is trying to snatch together, everyone take it, do not let them seed!"

    "We will follow Sect Leader''s instructions!"

    These people all shouted and rushed towards the body of the God like locusts.

    Their actions instantly caused the other Immortals in the surrounding area to be nervous.

    "Hey, what are you trying to do? How precious was the body of a God? How can I let weak sects like you move? If you were to be targeted by someone else, how are you going to protect yourself? In my opinion, it would be better to leave this body of a God with us! Brothers, charge forth and seize the body of a God! "

    "Heh, a few small sects that don''t even know their names actually dare to mess around here. Haoqi Hall''s sons, go and take care of these fools. Let them know that this divine body is not something they can touch!"

    "You bunch of reckless fools. This divine body belongs to our zing Heart Pce. All of you, scram!"

    "Hehe, none of you should even think of touching this divine body today!"

    The surrounding immortals were all stirred up, as if they had gone mad, and rushed towards the body of the God, like rolling sea water. The entire Immortal Sect was inplete chaos, and some of the immortals like the Wind sher Hall quickly retreated, as if they had no intention of getting involved.

    The surroundings of the God''s body immediately became a mess. Multicolored magic scattered everywhere, and the scene was especially chaotic.

    The battle here was extremely chaotic, so much so that even though there were no seals, there were still many immortals hidden in the thick clouds far away.

    These people relied on celestial spells to hide their bodies as they coldly stared at the chaotic scene in the distance.

    These people, were the four sects led by Su Yun.

    Seeing that the person in the light curtain far away was still safe and sound, Su Yun''s anxious heart was finally at ease. He looked left and right, and asked in a low voice: "Did the people behind follow us?"

    "Reporting to the lord, they are rushing over here, most of them are ready to attack at any time."

    Xiangyang who was beside him quickly spoke up.

    "Qing''er is fine, we do not need to rush and attack, although the enemy''s numbers are not as many as us, but they are all elites with high cultivation, we need to be patient, wait for them to finish, and then kill our way out."

    Su Yun said fiercely.

    "Destroy them all?"

    "Take hold of the higher-ups, kill the rest. Don''t expose our whereabouts, so before we start fighting, form a circle and surround this ce, don''t let anyone escape!" Xing Bai, this matter shall be left to Xiao Yao Pce! "

    "Yes, my lord!"

    "Qin Hidden Dragon!" You let a group of elites inspect the surroundings. When these immortals fled, they must have spread out arge number of spies in the surroundings. You take care of them all and set up a formation at the same time. "

    "Yes."

    "Wei Ming, your Great Linglong Pce is the main force. Later on, don''t disperse and attack. First, wipe out all those seriously injured Immortals and then attack the others. Their numbers will be greatly reduced and we can crush them with our numbers."

    "Elder Yuan Mo, you must remember, you need to personally lead a team, do not participate in the battle, just watch by the side is enough. If any immortals use their extremely terrifying killing power, you need to immediately take care of that person, do you understand? Although we have arge number of people, once someone uses a terrifying magic treasure, many people will die. These people are our foundation, so we must reduce the losses as much as possible. "

    "Yes sir!" The fiend said quickly.

    "Very good!"

    Su Yun nodded, his eyes filled with killing intent.

    "Now, let''s just quietly wait. Wait for the time toe!"

 Chapter 1040

    <h4>Chapter 1040</h4>

    Over a hundred thousand people were fighting, and there were even over a hundred thousand people watching the show. This kind of scene could only be described as explosive.

    Half of the blue sky turned into a rainbow color, and the terrifying immortal energy and destructive energy interweaved.

    Ao Wushuang had already made up her mind long ago. Earlier, when she lured these people here to snatch the bodies of the Gods, she had already secretly prepared a group of Unparalleled Faction disciples to sneak inside, keeping a close eye on the situation. When these people started to fight, how could the spies of the Unparalleled Faction not be moved? Immediately, he sent a message to the Unparalleled Sect.

    The first thing that Ao Wushuang did was to receive the message. Immediately, he led the elite assassins of the Unparalleled Sect and rushed over.

    If they could exterminate these hundreds of thousands of immortals, it would be of great benefit to the Unparalleled Sect.

    Firstly, to be able to intimidate the people of the Immortal World, the Unparalleled Sect would be famous because of this war, and secondly, many sects would be suppressed. After this war, many sects lost disciples, and the fighting strength was damaged.

    This was a once in a lifetime opportunity. These sects had just attacked the Unparalleled Sect and the Unparalleled Sect held the absolute advantage. Even if the Celestial Court were to question him, he would have sufficient reasons to not worry.

    Although Ao Wushuang knew that these Immortal sects would get into a fight, he didn''t expect these guys to be so impatient. They flew out of the Unparalleled Sect and started a war because of the divine body. With such speed, Ao Wushuang had no time to prepare and could only hastily gather people.

    And Su Yun, who was watching the actions of the Wu Shuang Sect, also received the news.

    Although the Unparalleled Sect had made their move, he did not want them to lose their fighting strength because of this. After all, the Unparalleled Sect did not owe Qing''er anything, and now that he had the ability, why did they let others do it?

    The sky was filled with blood and chunks of flesh. The fallen immortal descended like rain.

    The cruel scene was no less than a war.

    The twelve spirit heads werepletely outnumbered. Before they couldst much longer, they were torn to pieces by the rushing crowd of Immortals, dying a miserable death.

    After the light screen surrounding the God body disappeared, Su Qing''er''s appearance was immediately exposed to the crowd.

    She wore a blue robe. Her fair face had bright eyes and white teeth. Her slender body made her look like a fairy. Her body was covered with sparkling white light, making her look especially holy and charming. Even immortals would be tempted by such a beauty.

    At this moment, she was looking at the iing Immortals with a terrified expression on her face. It was as if she had fallen into a pack of sheep.

    Seeing that, Su Yun who was in the distance could no longer hold it in.

    He scanned the scene, then growled to the four people in charge on his left and right, "All ready."

    The moment the four of them heard this, they immediately sent out a signal and the four balls of light flew into the sky. The million celestial cultivators inside the thick cloud immediately took out their celestial treasures and prepared for the battle.

    He could feel the thick battle intent of the million strong army behind him, and he could also feel their blood boiling over.

    The immortals who fought in the millions could join the Immortal Seeking Sect, the Great Exquisite Pce, the Carefree Pce, and the Hidden Dragon Pce. They never would have thought that one day, they would fight alongside a million other Immortals.

    This was an exciting sense of belonging, a sense of belonging that relied on great power.

    "Kill!"

    Su Yun''s face turned sinister, he bellowed, holding onto the death sword with both hands, he rushed out.

    The sword sheath behind him unreservedly released countless flying swords, the sharp swords were like the people behind him, densely packed together and shing towards the deities.

    The air was shaking.

    The buzzing sound made everyone''s eardrums tremble.

    The terrifying pressure seemed as though it could turn a person''s flesh and blood into powder. A suffocating pressure enveloped the hearts of everyone present.

    They opened their eyes wide and looked in that direction. The magnificent scene had stunned almost everyone here.

    Immortal!

    They were filled with Immortals that blotted out the sky!

    He was an Immortal who blotted out the sun!

    They rushed out of the clouds in a steady stream, like a flood that had just broken through a dam.

    It was already hard to count how many people there were, all he could feel was the surge of immortal energy madly rushing over!

    These deities all held their immortal artifacts high up in the air, and each of them released terrifying magic techniques. They directly threw them towards this direction, and their immortal arts were like raindrops as they fiercely smashed down upon this ce!

    The surging magic of immortals stimted the pores of every single one of the immortals.

    At this moment, they finally felt fear!

    "Something''s wrong!"

    The deity at the very front howled in agony.

    "What''s going on with so many people? "Where did these peoplee from?"

    "Be careful!"

    The voices reverberated in all directions, the people who were still fighting finally reacted, they all hastily stopped and backed off, the deities in the distance appeared, they were like a tranquilizer,pletely calming down the people who had gone crazy due to the deity''s body, but these deities not only gave them calmness, but also endless pressure, fear, bewilderment and panic.

    "Kill them all! Leave none alive!"

    Su Yun who was leading the group bellowed out with his loudest voice, causing the sky to tremble, as he paced back and forth between heaven and earth.

    "Who are you?"

    The head of the Wind sher Hall shouted.

    However.

    No one replied to his words. What greeted him was only a sharp sword and a terrifying celestial spell.

    There were people everywhere. These people thought that they already had a lot of people on their side, so they believed that no immortal sect could contend against so many alliance troops. Not to mention, these alliance troops were all elites, but the enemy forces were even more terrifying!

    Behind the clouds, it looked like the mouth of a Vicious Beast that was constantly exposing its secrets. One immortal after another, they rushed out.

    In the blink of an eye, the other Immortals werepletely suppressed by them. Terrifying immortal spells rained down on them like rain, and they had been killing each other before, to the point that many of them were wounded. This time, the main force of the allied army was from the immortals who had been watching from the sidelines.

    The army charged forward like a horde of locusts. The more than 200,000 Immortals werepletely engulfed, and they werepletely surrounded and ughtered in a frenzy.

    As more and more blood sttered, so did the number of Immortals who had fallen. In the blink of an eye, this space of immortals had been turned into a cruel purgatory.

    She curled her body and trembled slightly. She was like a rabbit that had beenpletely shocked, and the so-called sense of security was already very far away from her.

    "Qing''er!"

    A loud shout floated over.

    However, Su Qing''er who was curled up did not have any reaction, she acted as though she did not hear the voice, until she felt someone was approaching, she immediately raised her head and looked over in fear.

    This nce nearly crushed her courage.

    It was the person who was charging at the very front!

    She knew that this enormous army of immortals seemed to be brought here by this person!

    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! "

    She said in fear.

    When the man got close to Su Yun, his face changed.

    "You are not Su Qing''er?" Su Yun asked with an extremely ugly expression.

    "I ¡­ I am not without a divine body, don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me, I was just disguised as Su Qing''er, they caught me! "

    Su Qing''er trembled as he shouted. He could not even speak properly.

    Su Yun frowned, she thought for a moment, then ced her hand on ''Su Qing''er''s'' shoulder, then immediately activated the Imperial Battle Robe, using her Spirit power to remove all the Spirit Qi on her camouge technique, causing arge amount of light to leak out of her body, following that, her body started to change, and in a short period of time, a youngdy appeared in his line of sight.

    This girl was also outstanding, with a delicate body and beautiful face. Although she was not as beautiful as Su Qing''er, she was still a pitiful beauty.

    "Who are you?" Su Yun asked.

    "I ¡­ I was originally a disciple of the Unparalleled Sect, and because I hadmitted a crime, I was supposed to be executed by the elders of the sect, but Zhi Zun said that she wanted to choose a suitable person to disguise herself as Su Qing''er, so I was captured here as Su Qing''er."

    The girl said with a shaky voice.

    Su Yun secretly nodded when he heard her.

    From the looks of it, the round demon was correct, the Unparalleled Sect was defeated so quickly, and Qing''er was captured, it was indeed the Unparalleled Sect''s men who had done it on purpose ¡­

    Did they n on using a fake Qing''er to confuse the other party? Even so, it was not a long term n, even though the camouge Qi on the fake Qing''er''s body was extremely weak, if someone approached her, it would not be difficult to discover, and the camouge would notst for long. Since they could not stay here for long, what was the Unparalleled Sect nning to do?

    Could it be that Ao Wushuang nned to infiltrate into these immortals who were spying on the body of the God?

    ''This is bad, if that''s the case, then wouldn''t I ruin Ao Wushuang''s n? ''

    Su Yun thought, he raised his head and looked left and right, his expression turning gloomy.

    Forget it, now that things hade to this point, there was no way to reverse the situation. If that was the case, he could only go all the way to the end.

    "Ao Wushuang wants you to be captured?" So this was all part of his n? What did you do wrong? So much so that Ao Wushuang sent you here to die? " Su Yun turned and asked the youngdy.

    Hearing that, the young girl''s face became pale from fright, and she muttered: "You want to send yourself to death? Didn''t the elder say that I wouldn''t die? "It''s just to make up for it."

    "Since they want the divine body, they will refine it for you. How can there be a reason for them to not die? "Even if you are a fake, the person who finds out the truth will definitely be angry and wipe you away." Su Yun snorted: "What in the world did you do?"

    The girl was so scared that she could barely stand. Her body swayed as if she was going to fall down. After a while, she stammered, "I ¡­ I ¡­"

    "Forget it, asking this question is useless."

    Su Yun immediately interrupted her, he could not be bothered with the youngdy, since the people from the Unparalleled Sect did not care about her life, he naturally did not care, and left the youngdy behind, raising his sword to kill the other immortals.

    "Kill them all, show no mercy!"

    Roars came out from the heads of the four major sects.

    Since he had already taken out all of the legacy, if he did not kill all of these immortals, then he would be in a lot of trouble in the future.

 Chapter 1041

    <h4>Chapter 1041</h4>

    As the Hall Master of the Wind sher Hall looked around at the miserable scene around him, his face became extremely ugly. His eyes trembled, and his body and mind werepletely enveloped in fear.

    How could there be so many immortals? Where did these guyse from? What was their goal?

    Doubt and hesitation filled his heart. He was already unable to answer them, but everyone was clear that if he still stayed here at this time, he would only have to die.

    "Pavilion master, what should we do?" "These guys are too numerous, I''m afraid they came prepared. Our alliance army has beenpletely scattered by them!"

    A high-ranking official of the Wind sher Hall rushed over and shouted loudly. He was still covered in blood, and it was unknown if it was his blood or someone else''s.

    Seeing that, the Wind sher Hall Master gritted his teeth and forced himself to remain calm: "The other party''s sudden appearance is probably because of this divine body. We were careless, the mantis stalking the cicada is chasing the oriole, these fellows are most likely already targeting our alliance troops! When we take the bodies of the Gods, they''lle after us. The thirty-six strategies to escape were the best. Now! Everyone retreat, the people of the Wind sher Hall, retreat! "

    The shouts lingered.

    Upon hearing his words, those from the Wind sher Hall hurriedly left the battle and rushed toward the Hall Master. Upon seeing this, the pavilion master hurriedly turned around and dashed out.

    Since the Alliance Army was defeated, there was no need for them to struggle anymore. Moreover, his Wind sher Hall had no obligation to risk their lives for these people. If they could save one point, then he would earn one point.

    Those from the Wind sher Hall started to retreat. However, to everyone''s surprise, none of the immortals who were fighting with the alliance troops wanted them to stay. They ignored them and continued to kill those who had yet to escape.

    The people from the Wind sher Hall gave the order to retreat, and naturally, the people from the other sects weren''t willing to stay here for too long either. They all followed the orders and shouted, preparing to retreat.

    Some of them took out their magic treasure s, while some of them activated their profound qi to retreat, in the blink of an eye, half of the members of the Alliance had given up on resisting, and all chose to escape.

    can

    An unexpected scene urred.

    Those who wanted to use the immortal magic tools to escape were shocked to discover that their immortal equipment and immortal techniques were useless at this moment. They raised their heads to look at the sky, and only then were they shocked to realize that a barrier had been set up around them. Not to mention that the immortal magic tools were unable to send people out, they were even unable to send out messages.

    "Charge!"

    The Immortal roared, then rushed towards a rtively loose defense on the left side.

    However, the Immortals who had attacked the allied Immortals didn''t stop them; they continued to fight back and kill them.

    Such a sight caused the Wind sher Sect''s Hall Master and the others to be extremely worried.

    Didn''t the other party want to fight for too long?

    Forget it! This was not the time to think about such matters. He took a deep breath and his breath hastened. Like a meteor, he flew out of the center of the battlefield in the blink of an eye.

    The people of the Wind sher Hall followed closely behind, and the crowd was pulled into a long line. At this time, everyone only wanted to quickly escape and preserve their lives, so who would care about anything else?

    At this moment, he was already far away from the main battlefield. Logically speaking, this should be a safe zone, but for some reason, he couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable sense of nervousness in his heart.

    As the distance between him and the battlefield grew further and further, this feeling of nervousness actually became more and more intense ¡­

    He believed in his intuition that the other party would definitely not be so simple!

    But before he could react.

    Crash! *

    The clouds in front of him suddenly dissipated, and soon after, a dense rain of beams of light madly flew towards him.

    The head of the Wind sher Hall was startled for a moment, then anxiously used his magic treasure to dodge.

    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

    Countless of beams of light fiercely smashed into his defensive treasure, the first grade Imperial Equipment''s treasure instantly shattered, the light beam directly pierced through his body, he was immediately injured and fell onto the ground, while the Wind sher Hall people who followed behind were not as lucky as him, the dense beams of light directly shot through their bodies, their vitality could notpare to the hall master''s, and even their souls were pierced through.

    The people from the Wind sher Hall were like grains of sand as they fell down, ruthlessly mming into the cloud floor as fresh blood permeated the air.

    Seeing this, the Wind sher Hall''s leader''s face turned deathly pale. He hastily looked up into the sky and saw arge number of immortals appearing in the sky. They stood behind the clouds like a human wall,pletely surrounding the area.

    There were too many people to count!

    Not only were there immortals on that side, there were also arge number of immortal equipment, and even mechanical immortal beasts appeared.

    "Huh?"

    The head of the Wind sher Hall shouted as he retreated in fright. However, after crawling for some time, he finally stopped.

    Run? It waspletely useless. However, from the looks of the other party''s actions, it seemed that they were not nning to attack here. It was more like they were guarding there! Those huge immortal equipment were already aimed at them. Behind them, there was still a rainbow colored light shing. It was like the color of a barrier ¡­

    The immortals all had a solemn expression as they fixed their eyes on him. Although the attack earlier did not cut off the Hall Master, the other side did not seem to n to attack him.

    Upon seeing this, the Hall Master of Wind sher Hall instantly understood what had happened!

    The other side was building a cage! A death trap!

    These people wanted to escape! They would not chase after them, because they knew that these people could not escape, as long as they could kill those who were still fighting, because the people who were trying to escape did not have the fighting strength, they could use this chance to cut down the allied army''s fighting strength faster and better. Once the people who were resisting werepletely killed, it would be their turn to flee, the people outside would join hands with the people who were holding the butcher''s de, do they still have a chance to live?

    Thinking of this, the Wind sher Hall''s leader trembled in fear. Just who were these people?

    Today, would be his doomsday. Of course, it would also be the doomsday for a lot of people.

    "damn it! I''ll kill you all! "

    Right at this moment, a shrill cry came from the battlefield, followed by an Immortal that was releasing a gold light, holding a thick scroll in his hand, he rose into the air, nning to release some kind of powerful Immortal technique, the scroll was releasing extremely terrifying immortal energy, and even from a distance, the Wind sher Hall Master could sense the terrifying destructive aura that was inadvertently leaking out from the scroll.

    If people were pushed into a corner, then anything could be done. Since these immortals were already forced into a corner, they naturally wouldn''t care about anything anymore. If they had any immortal arts, then even if they didn''t want to live, they wouldn''t let their opponents get away with it.

    As the immortal was using his magic, a few deities with extraordinary cultivations also rushed over and surrounded him. They nned to protect him from the enemies bypleting his immortal technique.

    Suddenly, an especially thick pir of snow-white light charged over from afar, directly prating through these immortals. Before they even had the chance to scream miserably, it transformed into a cloud of smoke and disappeared ¡­

    The immortals were intimidated as they looked towards the source of the light pir.

    In the distance, there was a group of immortals gathered around an iparablyrge dragon statue. This dragon statue was extremely lifelike and grand. The furious dragon''s widened eyes simply made one''s heart tremble.

    "Army Destroyer Immortal Cannon!"

    Someone recognized him and cried out in rm!

    "Huh?"

    Terrified voices rose and fell.

    The other party actually took out such a terrifying item like the Broken Army''s Immortal Cannon! Were they truly nning to exterminate all of these immortals?

    Those immortals were directly sted into smithereens. The appearance of the Broken Army''s Immortal Cannon intimidated all of the immortals here. Taking advantage of the victory, Xing Bai and the others rushed towards the remaining people.

    Although there were hundreds of thousands of people in the Immortal Alliance, they were not very popr. In the previous battle, many of them were injured and had formed a conflict, but they were caught off guard by Su Yun''s side. One side ran, the other fought, all of them lost their morale, and were at a disadvantage. On the other hand, on Su Yun''s side, the million strong army, full of energy, with unstoppable momentum. Everywhere they passed, not a single de of grass was left, the bodies of the allied army members fell like dumplings.

    The sudden change left many people bewildered.

    Under this continuous shock, finally, some people''s mental defensespletely crumbled. They didn''t dare to resist anymore and began to surrender ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­

    Su Yun looked around, he knew that he had already controlled the battle, and the result was obvious, there was no suspense anymore.

    "Xiangyang."

    Su Yun who had his sword retracted shouted.

    From afar, Xiangyang immediately rushed over and sped his hands and bowed. "My lord."

    "We have pretty much controlled the numbers. Gather them together, seal their cultivation, and bring them away with us. We shouldn''t stay here for too long, so we should leave as soon as possible in case any new problems arise."

    "Yes." "Yes, sir." Xiang Yang replied, but after thinking for a moment, hesitation appeared on his face. "Sir, I''m afraid there are still tens of thousands of people here. I''m afraid that they won''t be easy to control if we take them away."

    "Since it''s hard to control, we might as well kill some of them." Su Yun turned his head and stared at him coldly: "What''s more, we have a million people, can''t we control a few people with a hundred people?"

    Xiang Yang''s body trembled as he hurriedly nodded and ran off.

    Those who wanted to escape were exterminated by the Qin Hidden Dragon Army on the outer perimeter. The encirclement started to close. The allied forces were also dead, and the number of people started to decrease. The war gradually ended. In the end, there was no one to resist.

    The youngdy who disguised herself as Su Qing''er looked at everything in a daze as she looked at the countless deities around her. She tried her best to size everyone up, but she did not know who they were or what sect they came from.

    These deities had already started clearing the battlefield, taking away all the things that could be used by the dead deities, as well as erasing all traces of their identities. The number of millions was simply toorge, so they could only roughly clean the ce. Of course, this ce was a mess, even if there was some evidence, it did not matter, since in such a chaotic ce, anything could happen.

    "Master, what should we do with this woman?"

    At this moment, Xiang Yang suddenly pointed at the girl and yelled.

    As her voice fell, the young girl was so frightened that she almost fell from the sky. She curled up her body like a frightened rabbit and began to tremble.

    The ground was littered with fragmented corpses and the sky was filled with the souls of dead Immortals. This ce was like a purgatory, while the one on that side was the creator of this hell ¡­

 Chapter 1042

    <h4>Chapter 1042</h4>

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!

    Arge number of sonic booms came from the distance, followed by countless figures of Immortals.

    These immortals all wore the same attire. Their bodies were covered with immortal equipment, and they appeared to be ready for battle. However, at this moment, every single one of their faces were filled with a condensed color ¡­

    These were the people from the Wushuang Sect who had rushed over.

    As they got closer, the people from the Unparalleled Sect all stopped. They scanned their surroundings vigntly. Each and every one of them had a light sniff of the smell of blood in the air.

    Sensing that something was wrong, Ao Wushuang immediately raised his hand to signal for everyone to stop.

    The crowd stood on the same spot, not daring to recklessly enter. Within the crowd, several disciples responsible for investigating the situation flew out and scattered in all directions.

    "The signal seems to have been cut off here."

    Elder Qing moved to Ao Wushuang''s side and said.

    This ce is filled with the smell of blood, I think that right ahead is the ce we are looking for, give the order, for everyone to pay more attention, if there is any movement, immediately gather your guards, and do not leave alone, if you meet supreme expert with a strong cultivation level, do not activate your Immortal Qi, supreme expert will be able to tell who among us is urging us on the Immortal Qi, whoever does not, if he sees us activating the Immortal Qi, supreme expert will think that we are trying to resist, if he is angry, it will be troublesome.

    Ao Wushuang said in a deep voice.

    Maybe the supreme expert will not do so, this old one thinks that those random sects must have started fighting for the sake of the Divine Spirit''s body, maybe during the war, our informant died, and so the connection ended.

    Elder Qing smiled.

    However, Ao Wushuang did not have a rxed expression on his face. He stared in front of him for a long time, and after a long while, he finally said: "I hope it''s as you said."

    This group of people were still quietly waiting. As a light breeze blew by, the pungent smell of blood became even stronger!

    "Zhi Zun! "Zhi Zun!"

    At this moment, a mournful cry came from the clouds.

    The people from the Unparalleled Faction, who were still waiting for news from the investigation, were already nervous to begin with. With this roar, they almost jumped up.

    Behind the cloud of mist, a member of the Unparalleled Sect charged out. This person was the disciple that was previously sent out.

    "What''s going on?"

    Ao Wushuang quickly flew over and shouted with a deep voice.

    Ao Wushuang immediately supported his body and came to his senses. However, when he raised his head, what entered into Ao Wushuang''s eyes was a pale face without a single trace of blood, but also a pair of extremely terrified eyes.

    What did he see? How could he be so afraid?

    "Where''s Paragon Eegoo?"

    The disciple''s voice was trembling and his tongue was tied up. He couldn''t speak clearly and could only point his finger towards the clouds, not knowing what to say.

    When Ao Wushuang saw this, his brows knitted, and he directly rushed towards the cloud mist.

    Elder Qing and the others quickly followed.

    The clouds were white and boundless, but they could not obstruct the immortal''s line of sight. However, just as they entered the clouds, they realized that inside the clouds, there was actually a blood-red color!

    This cloud of mist was actually tainted by the blood mist.

    This had intimidated quite a few people.

    The more Ao Wushuang thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. He increased his speed and broke through the clouds.

    can

    The following scene caused him to be dumbstruck.

    Old Man Qing and the rest rushed out of the cloud. Almost at the same time, they all froze in ce, as if they had been petrified. They did not even dare to breathe.

    Below him was a stretch of cloudynd that was naturally formed. However, on the cloudy ground, there was ayer of the corpse of an immortal!

    These corpses were lying all over the ce. Some of their bodies were still intact, while some of them were iplete. The entire ground was dyed red with blood, and flesh and broken bones floated within the river of blood ¡­

    There were no ghosts in the air, and everything here was deathly silent. Only the wind blew past the sky and carried away the disgusting smell of blood as it swept into the distance ¡­

    These people from the Unparalleled Martial School all felt as if their eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets. They had cultivated for so many years and entered the Immortal World, yet they had never seen such a scene!

    This was simply a corpse!

    Perhaps Purgatory below the ninth level of hell wouldn''t be so terrifying, right?

    After an unknown period of time ¡­

    "Go go quickly!" Ao Wushuang came back to his senses. He took a deep breath and shouted to Elder Qing beside him: "Go and let me see if there are any survivors."

    Elder Qing was awakened by these words. He immediately turned around and shouted, "You two, go take a look and see if there are still any survivors!"

    "Yes, elder."

    The two disciples trembled and quickly fell down.

    They took out a circr mirror. It shot out a green light, shining on the corpses on the ground. The light reflecting off the corpses turned into a ghostly green, which was extremely terrifying.

    However, after severalps, not a single one of them had survived ¡­

    These people were all killed, not even their souls were left behind!

    "Preliminary estimate: there should be more than 200,000 people here!"

    Old Man Qing looked around and retracted his gaze with difficulty. He then said in a deep voice: "Most of the people who attacked our Unparalleled Sect died here!"

    "Most of them died here?"

    Ao Wushuang stared at those corpses below him. Even though he tried his best to remain calm, the astonishment in his eyes could not be concealed.

    "They met an exceptional supreme expert?"

    "supreme expert s who can kill hundreds of thousands of Immortals with their hands must have had no effect even if they obtained the divine body of a God."

    "Then how did they die? Could it be that you told me that they killed each other, and in such a short period of time, over two hundred thousand people died on their side, leaving only tens of thousands behind to escape with their divine bodies? Would you believe it? "

    Ao Wushuang turned his head and stared at Elder Qing, asking with doubt.

    The unknown terror was already making him panic.

    When Elder Qing heard this, he hurriedly cupped his fists, "Zhi Zun, don''t be impatient! This is only a guess!"

    "Spection?" "How do I guess?"

    Ao Wushuang snorted and thought deeply for a moment. His eyes remained fixed on those corpses.

    "Once news of today''s matter spreads out, not to mention the Immortal World, even the ten thousand worlds will be shaken. The people from the Immortal Court wille out and investigate this matter with all their might!"

    "How can we not investigate?" With so many Immortals dead, such a thing had never happened in recent years. If the Immortal Court still remained indifferent, the people in the Immortal World would definitely doubt the Immortal Court''s ability and responsibility, and the Immortal Court''s position would definitely be shaken! So no matter what, the Celestial Court will make their move this time. But what is the reason behind all of these Immortals dying in less than a few days? "

    "No matter who it is, they are definitely not ordinary people. There aren''t many people in the Immortal World that possess such methods. If it''s those few people, then this old man should have received the news a long time ago!"

    "News?" If those people wanted toe here without letting you know, you would definitely not be aware of them. "

    "This ¡­"

    "Zhi Zun!"

    At this moment, two disciples that were in charge of inspecting the living quarters flew over.

    "Are there any survivors?"

    Ao Wushuang asked.

    Hearing this, the two disciples lowered their heads in unison.

    "Reporting to the Zhi Zun, not a single one of them survived. Even our Wu Shuang Sect''s senior brothers and sisters were harmed!"

    Ao Wushuang clenched his fist.

    "Zhi Zun, disciple has discovered that many of these immortals died under different techniques, so they don''t look like one person. If disciple guessed correctly, these people must have died because they were attacked by other immortals."

    "Encountering the attacks of other immortals!"

    Ao Wushuang raised her head and stared at that disciple. She asked seriously: "Let me ask you, if you want to silently eliminate all of the close to 300,000 immortals within a few days, how many immortals do you think you should send?"

    "This ¡­" The disciple hesitated. After pondering for a moment, he lowered his head and said, "At least three times his original strength ¡­ I think he should be close to a million Immortals ¡­"

    "Close to a million?" Ao Wushuang snorted and said, "And this is only a prerequisite. Not only must it approach a million, but it also must have the power of a million Immortals. They must have reached the standards of Immortals! But when you look around, in the entire Immortal World, which sect has a million disciples? Even if several sects didn''t go all out, they wouldn''t be able to reach this number! However, just because of this matter, which Immortal Sect would dare to empty their entire sect and go all out? "

    When Ao Wushuang''s question fell, everyone felt that it was reasonable.

    How could a million Immortals be so easy to deal with? Since this hypothesis wasn''t valid, then what was the truth of the matter?

    "These people don''t seem to have died by the hands of a destructive immortal spell. I''m afraid we won''t be able to find out in a short period of time. Since that''s the case, it''s better to hand this matter over to the Immortal World."

    Ao Wushuang said.

    "With such a thing happening, our n has beenpletely disrupted. Zhi Zun, what should we do now?" Elder Qing asked.

    Although the n has been messed up, it is developing in a good direction. The immortals here have all been ughtered, so the strength of the immortals that formed an alliance with the Gods will definitely be greatly reduced, if they still want to hurt us, I''m afraid they will have lost their will and will not be able to do anything to us, our Unparalleled Sect can get some peace for now, and the people from the Immortal Court are not ordinary people. If we continue to investigate like this, we will be able to find them.

    Ao Wushuang''s tightly knitted brows finally rxed a little. Perhaps this result could be considered as a bit offort to him. He turned around, waved his hand, and said lightly: "Send some more people to scout here. As for the rest, follow me back."

    "Yes, Zhi Zun."

    "Oh right, Elder Qing, you are in charge of setting up a special group to investigate the cause of the destruction of these immortals. No matter what, we must know how they died."

    After Ao Wushuang finished speaking, she turned around and left. Her figure that had just left appeared extremely heavy.

 Chapter 1043

    <h4>Chapter 1043</h4>

    After the battle ended, Su Yun led the people from the four sects and left immediately. Because there were too many people, he made the people of Xiao Yao Pce and the Hidden Dragon Pce leave temporarily, while he followed a part of the experts of the Immortal Seeking Sect, heading to the Great Exquisite Pce with Wei Ming. The thousands of captured Alliance members were also brought to the Exquisite Pce.

    Compared to Hidden Dragon Pce and Carefree Pce, the Great Exquisite Pce had its own unique advantage. Especially in terms of facilities, the Hidden Dragon Pce was not something the Carefree Pce couldpare with. As for the Immortal Seeking Sect, there was no need to even mention about them.

    Thousands of people were imprisoned in the prison of the Great Linglong Pce, all of their space bag s and immortal equipment were taken away, their cultivations were sealed, and there were experts monitoring them day and night.

    Although there weren''t many prisons in the Great Linglong Pce, it was still a good time to house these thousands of people. These thousands of people all came from different sects that were spying on the body of the God, their mouths were extremely valuable. It was not easy for cultivators, and being able to advance to the Immortal Realm was even more difficult, these immortals had all suffered greatly because of their cultivation, and no one would be willing to die so easily, so it was not difficult to get something out of them, not to mention, Su Yun had the Great Exquisite Art, so even if they wanted to hide it, it was impossible.

    Three dayster, Wei Ming personally went to the main hall of the Great Exquisite Pce to report to Su Yun about the alliance troops.

    The reason why these alliance sects would cooperate was naturally because of the divine body. However, what was surprising was that the leader of the alliance army was not the road to immortality, nor was it the thousand Outer Heavens. Instead, it was the Shocking Feather Imperial Hall, which was even more majestic and powerful than the road to immortality and the thousand Outer Heavens.

    It wasn''t that Su Yun hadn''t heard of the Jing Yu Pce, but he didn''t know much about this Immortal Sect. He only knew that this was an Immortal Sect that was stronger than the Unparalleled Sect. Actually, logically speaking, even if the Jing Yu Pce fought against the Unparalleled Faction alone, it would still be enough for the Unparalleled Faction to bear the consequences. Why did they even form an alliance to cause such a huge ruckus?

    Su Yun thought for a while, then asked: "Have you captured the people from the Jing Yu Pce?"

    "This ¡­" Wei Ming hesitated for a moment, then shook his head: "The men from the Jing Yu Pce did not participate."

    "Not involved?"

    Su Yun frowned.

    "Lin Yujing did not send anyone from the imperial pce to participate in this matter, so this subordinate thinks that the people from the immortal sects will be very happy, after all, the imperial pce is very strong, and the people that are sent must be experts among experts. If they send someone, even with the divine body, they will probablynd in the imperial pce."

    Wei Ming said.

    Since the Jing Yu Pce is powerful, if they really took action, then I''m afraid that the people from the Immortal Faction will be wary of them. When the timees for the execution of the n, these immortals will not be able to calm down, and most likely, they will let the mission fail.

    Su Yun said.

    "Does that mean Lin Yujing is giving up on the Divine Body?" Wei Ming said in shock.

    "Of course not." Su Yun''s face congealed, his eyes filled with seriousness: "If I''m not wrong, Lin Yu Jing should have sent out some experts to ambush us on the way back to the Alliance Army''s encampment from Wu Shuang Sect, waiting for the opportunity to snatch it away."

    "Ambush halfway? It was a good choice. Unfortunately, they will not be able to wait any longer for the divine body. Forget about the fact that this body is fake, even if it is real, they will not even be able to touch it. "

    "I''m not thinking about that. I''m thinking about a more serious problem." Su Yun sighed, and said: "If the Shocking Feather Emperor Pce really ns to snatch the Divine Spirit''s body halfway, then they must be monitoring the people from these sects. Since we killed all these people, I''m afraid the Shocking Feather Emperor Pce has already noticed us."

    "But this subordinate has already investigated, all spies in our vicinity have been cleared. Even if the Jing Yu Pce truly did send spies to monitor these people, they would definitely be killed by us." If they were to use magic treasure to monitor, we would have already prepared a screening strategy. Although the strength of the Great Linglong Pce is inferior to the Jing Yu Pce, the immortal equipment are still not inferior. It would not be easy for the Jing Yu Pce to destroy our immortal equipment and monitor the movements inside. "

    Hearing that, Su Yun thought for a while, then said: "Since that''s the case, then it''s just a matter of time, the Shocking Feather Emperor Hall has sent out spies to monitor them, but they have been cleared out by our people, so their monitoring magic treasure might have been isted by us, but no matter what happens, the Shocking Feather Emperor Hall knows that there''s a special Immortal Sect like us, who can clear out the existence of hundreds of thousands of Immortals, they will definitely take it seriously."

    "They don''t know who we are, so what''s there to fear? We''re in the dark, they''re in the light, don''t worry. " Wei Mingughed.

    Su Yun red at him when he heard him, causing Wei Ming to jump in fright.

    "Your idea is very dangerous. No matter what happens, since both sides are fighting, it doesn''t matter if it''s in the dark or in the open. Even if you''ve already gained a huge advantage, you still have to treat it seriously, do you understand?" Su Yun said.

    Hearing that, Wei Ming cupped his fists and said: "Yes, yes, this subordinate understands."

    Su Yun nodded his head, and said indifferently: We can discuss the matter regarding the Jing Yu Pceter, tell us the things you need to know first.

    "Yes." Wei Ming didn''t dare to waste time and quickly said, "This subordinate managed to ask for even more shocking news. This news concerns the Door of Immortality."

    "Gate of the Immortal World?" Su Yun was startled: "Could it be the person who suddenly barged into the Ten Thousand Worlds?"

    "Right."

    Wei Ming nodded his head and said: "ording to the Immortal Sect''s higher ups that knew about this, this matter regarding the Immortal World waspletely nned out by Lin Yujing, his goal is to cause chaos in the Immortal World and disperse the power of the Immortal Court, and then make a move on the Unparalleled Sect. With the Unparalleled Sect''s strength, they are no match for the alliance army, but the Unparalleled Sect can rely on the Immortal Court, which is troublesome, so Lin Yujing carried out this n."

    "Is that all?"

    Su Yun focused his eyes: "It doesn''t seem to be worthwhile to go through so much trouble just for the sake of the Divine Spirit''s body, right?"

    "After obtaining the body of a Divine Spirit, one would be able to step into an unknown realm, which is at the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm or higher. How is that not worth it?"

    "Even so, you must know, Lin Yujing is not the only one taking action, the God body may not necessarily fall into his hands, so he has spent so much effort and effort, he should at least be at a disadvantage, although I have never seen him in my life, but I have heard others say that he is very meticulous, and has never lost out, and it is probably impossible for him to make such a huge sacrifice."

    "So it''s like that. This subordinate really doesn''t know." Wei Ming shook his head: "These captives don''t have any people from the Jing Yu Pce, so what we know is limited. This subordinate obtained these information through the Great Exquisite Art, they can''t hide anything."

    "Send some experts to keep an eye on the situation at the Jing Yu Pce. Since this head has surfaced, we can''t pretend to not see it. We have to keep an eye on its movements and report back to me as soon as possible if anything happens."

    Su Yun said.

    "Yes."

    Wei Ming cupped his fists in greetings, but did not continue. Su Yun had originally nned to cultivate with his eyes closed, but when he saw Wei Ming still remained in ce, he immediately asked: "Master Wei, what else do you have?"

    "Oh, it''s like this. Other than this information, this subordinate has another one. Merely, while this one might seem very powerful, it ispletely unrted to us. This subordinate does not know whether or not I should report it to you."

    "From whom?"

    "From the woman who pretended to be a God." Wei Ming said.

    The woman who impersonated the body of a God? Su Yun thought for a while and immediately remembered who Wei Ming was talking about.

    Thatdy seemed to have beenpletely abandoned by the Unparalleled Sect. ording to her, she hadmitted a crime and was supposed to be executed by the Unparalleled Sect, but the Unparalleled Sect had given her a chance to make up for it. Although she said that they would do it, in the eyes of Su Yun, or in the eyes of the people from the Unparalleled Sect, it was actually no different than suicide.

    He withdrew his thoughts, looked at Wei Ming and said, "Tell me about it."

    "Yes, milord."

    Wei Ming paused for a moment, then spoke out: "Master, ording to my investigation, that woman is called Zi Yin, she was originally an Immortal who joined the Unparalleled Sect 300 years ago. However, because of the fall of supreme expert and her enemies, she escaped, and thus flowed into the Unparalleled Sect. Zi Yin''s cultivation is not bad, and her talent is also very good, but her character is very weak, previously, supreme expert used a lot of immortal coins on her, causing her mental state to be unable to keep up with her, but after entering the Unparalleled Sect, her mental state was still not kept up. Furthermore, she hadmitted so many mistakes that she could only choose to put him to death. As a result, she was temporarily locked up, and was executed as an example for others to take advantage of. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened, the person who disguised himself as a Divine Body would definitely lose his life.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was shocked. [I didn''t expect her to be soplicated!]

 Chapter 1044

    <h4>Chapter 1044</h4>

    "I don''t think that the duration of Zi Cai''s joining the Unparalleled Sect is long? Furthermore, her mental state is not good, although she has strength, it would not be easy for her to break into the Unparalleled Sect. How did she know so many secrets of the Unparalleled Sect? " Su Yun could not help but voice his doubts.

    Ao Wushuang was not a fool. A disciple who had only entered the sect for three hundred years could not be considered as someone who had been in the Immortal Sect for a long time. How could such a person know so many secrets of the Unparalleled Sect?

    "She knew it on purpose." Wei Ming said.

    "Intentionally?"

    "Yes, deliberately, these secrets about the Unparalleled Sect were secretly retrieved by her. Although Zi Jin''s personality is not very strong, she has her methods. She relied on her cultivation to be an elite disciple of the Unparalleled Sect and after being bewitched by others, she started to steal the secrets of the Unparalleled Sect. She received her punishment. "

    "What secrets?"

    "The locations and methods of breaking the internal mechanisms of the Unparalleled Sect, as well as all the top-notch immortal equipment that haven''t been exposed to the public, are all secrets that are targeted at the Unparalleled Sect."

    "Is that so?"

    Su Yun scratched his chin and thought for a moment, then asked: "Then who was the one who used Zi Jin?"

    "The person who used her obviously knew that she wouldn''t be able to keep the secret, so she deliberately concealed her identity."

    "Rather than saying that my mental state cannot keep up, it would be more urate to say that it is too simplistic. Bring Zi Yin here, I want to meet this person." To be able to dig out some of the secrets of the Unparalleled Sect from the hands of Ao Wushuang, no matter what, this woman has some ability after all. "

    Wei Ming nodded after hearing that and turned around to leave.

    A momentter.

    Wei Ming walked in with a girl in fluorescent handcuffs.

    Her hair was in disarray and her eyes were filled with fear. When she saw Su Yun seated in the main hall, the girl was so frightened that she immediately sat down on the ground with her butt, unable to stand up straight.

    Su Yun gazed into her eyes and realized that her fear was not intentional, but real fear of him.

    "Your name is Sumire, right?"

    Su Yun opened his mouth.

    When the young girl heard this, she almost fell to the ground. She raised her delicate and pretty face and said in fear, "You ¡­ how do you know my name?"

    "Not only do I know your name, I also know that you were tricked by the Unparalleled Faction''s enemies into revealing all of their secrets, causing the Unparalleled Faction to want to execute you."

    Su Yun smiled slightly.

    After saying that, the youngdy was no longer terrified, but filled with fear and shock. Her trembling body leaned back, and her powerless limbs tried to move backwards, as though she wanted to distance herself from Su Yun, but was powerless to do so.

    "You, you, how do you know who you are? "Who are you?"

    Her tongue was tied.

    "Don''t care who I am. If you know that I want to kill you, it will be easy."

    "Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! "

    The youngdy crawled on the ground and begged Su Yun. Her voice was filled with nervousness.

    "Why didn''t I kill you? Why did I let you stay? " Su Yun said indifferently.

    "I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­" The girl panicked, not knowing what to say.

    Su Yun shot a nce at the youngdy, his heart feeling helpless, in his opinion, the change in a girl''s state of mind was not because of her immaturity, but because she waspletely stupid!

    He sighed and said, "I only have people that I can use. If they are ipetent, then they have no reason to exist in this world."

    "Me! Me! I do! I have a great use for it! " As if woken up by Su Yun, the youngdy immediately shouted out.

    "What''s your use?"

    "Mm, this ¡­"

    "How did you steal the secret from inside the Unparalleled Sect?"

    "This ¡­" The young girl scratched her head as if she was thinking hard. After a long time, she said, "Master told me to not mention the Godly Transformation Art to others ¡­"

    "You relied on the Transforming Divine Technique to steal the secrets of the Unparalleled Sect?"

    "How did you know about the Transforming Divine Technique?" The young girl widened her eyes as she became extremely terrified.

    "This ¡­" Even Wei Ming didn''t know what to say to this girl. To describe her as stupid might be to praise her.

    "What kind of immortal art is this?" Su Yun asked again.

    "I ¡­ I can''t say." The girl was silent, her lips pressed tightly together.

    "What if I force you to say it?"

    Su Yun''s voice became heavier, looking very frightening.

    The young girl trembled even more violently. Her eyes shook for a long time before she finally shakily said, "Y-you ¡­ if you promise not to kill me, then I''ll tell you about the Transforming Divine Technique, okay?"

    "Alright." Su Yun agreed.

    If he was still unable to deal with this kind of girl, then all these years he had been living for nothing.

    When the girl heard him, her nervous expression immediately rxed a bit. She heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Su Yun with caution, "You have to keep your promise!"

    "If I say that I won''t kill you, then I won''t kill you. I''ll give you a whip when I say it."

    "Then that''s good," The youngdy patted her chest and wanted to stand up, but her fair legs were still soft, so she gave up and sat on the ground to talk to Su Yun.

    "Actually, my master is the famous True Lord Transforming Master."

    "Transformation of a True Lord? "I''ve never heard of it, Wei Ming. Have you heard of it?"

    "No!"

    After all, her current situation did not allow for her to be angry, so she could only continue to speak in a low voice, "Transforming Deity Technique is a rather different type of celestial technique. Unlike normal celestial techniques, it focuses more on killing power. Its main ability is topletely transform everything."

    "What is a transformation?"

    "Change Attributes!" I can use the Transforming Divine Art to easily turn it into a water type substance and be extremely soft. My fire type material, I can also convert it into earth type, fire type substances, and so on, I am able to use this immortal technique to smoothly enter the Unparalleled Sect''s scripture pavilion, and obtain the secret regarding the Unparalleled Array Seal. "

    "There''s actually such a miraculous immortal art." Su Yun was amazed and sighed: "The ten thousand worlds and even the Immortal World, sure enough, has everything that can make people gasp in amazement."

    "Only my respected master could have such a miraculous immortal art."

    "Then, how are those Unparalleled Cult''s most powerful enemies going to threaten you so that you can obediently serve them?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "Threats?" The young girl shook her head. "It''s not a threat. It''s cooperation. They said they can help me revive my master, so I did this."

    "Resurrection your master? Is your master''s soul still there? "

    The young woman''s expression became gloomy. Her eyes were filled with danger as she said, "Master''s soul was destroyed by his enemy a long time ago!"

    "Since my soul has been destroyed, how can I revive him?" Su Yun asked.

    "The soul has been destroyed, but that does not mean that the person has truly fallen. The destruction of the human soul is just a scattering into the air, there is still a chance to reform. There were countless mystical techniques in the myriad worlds, but no one knew how many of them were there. Master, didn''t you know that I am skilled in such a miraculous spell like the Transforming Divine Technique? "

    The youngdy''s face suddenly became serious, with an especially serious expression, she spoke to Su Yun.

    Looking at the girl''s expression, Su Yun was slightly taken aback. There was quite a difference, he did not know that the girl would reveal such an expression. Wasn''t this girl cowardly?

    That''s not right!

    If that was the case, how could she dare to betray the Unmatched Sect and reveal the secrets to their enemies? At the end of the day, she was still doing it for her master.

    "Is your master very good to you?"

    Su Yun asked.

    The girl was stunned for a moment, then she nodded her head, "If I didn''t have a master, I would just be an ordinary girl from the mortal world. Master traveled the mortal world, and seeing that I was abandoned by my parents, she picked me up and brought me back up, then taught me immortal arts, allowing me to gain longevity. However, since I was a child, I have been able to obtain the inheritance of an immortal. If I didn''t have a master, how could I be the person I am today? Therefore, to me, my Master is my parents. I wonder, who wouldn''t do all the things they should do for their parents? Not to mention betraying the Unparalleled Sect, even if I had to betray the entire Heavenly Mystery Realm, I am willing to do it for Master! "

    At this moment, the girl actually abandoned all of her fear and mustered up her courage to say these words.

    Su Yun was stunned.

    He stared nkly at the young girl, his face full of surprise. After a long while, he stood up and nodded seriously. "You did the right thing."

    He said it simply, even though it was for him. In fact, if it was him, he would do the same.

    He did not have to be responsible for the whole world, but he had to be responsible for his parents. This was not a matter of conscience, but rather, it was a matter of bottom line.

    "Although I have failed and the Unparalleled Sect wants to execute me, I do not regret if you want to kill me!" The girl''s voice trembled once again. Her entire body began to tremble as if she was afraid.

    In the end, the girl still shouted, but she did close her eyes, as if mustering up all her courage, "I ¡­ I still don''t want to die!"

    Su Yun was dumbstruck, and did not know what to say.

    ''In the end, I still don''t want to die! ''

    "Alright, let''s not talk about anything else." Su Yun shook his head, and said indifferently: "Now, I''ll give you a chance to live, do you want it?"

    "Yes!" Yes! I want it! " The girl did not hesitate at all and kept nodding her head like a chick pecking rice, "I want to! "Yes!"

 Chapter 1045

    <h4>Chapter 1045</h4>

    His reaction was so intense. Was he afraid of death?

    Su Yun was startled, he took a deep breath, after thinking for a bit, he spoke: "I want you to serve me."

    "Yes, I am willing to serve you. Milord, as long as you don''t kill me," the girl quickly said.

    "But I am afraid that you will betray me like you betrayed the Unparalleled Faction. If that is the case, then it would be too bad for me." Su Yun said.

    The girl was stunned for a moment before she whispered, "I will not sell you out. Don''t worry, sir."

    "Since that''s the case, then eat this." Su Yun retrieved a pill from somewhere and handed it over.

    The young girl curiously looked at the pill for a moment with her head tilted. Then, she carefully extended her small white hand and put the pill into her mouth. She licked her lips as if the taste wasn''t bad and swallowed it.

    "So sweet, so good. What is this?" The youngdy licked her lips and asked Su Yun with a smile.

    "Everyone says that it''s a good medicine, but this sweet thing is naturally poison." Su Yun said.

    As soon as she said that, the young girl''s smile disappeared, and her face that had just regained some color once again turned iparably pale. Her delicate body that had stopped trembling started to tremble again, and she once again went limp, her dry lips trembling as she mumbled something.

    "Poison, poison, I, am I going to die? Am I going to die? What should he do? What should I do?! What should he do? "What should we do?"

    She hugged her head and shouted in confusion, like a frightened kitten.

    Seeing that, Su Yun could not help butugh in his heart, and straight up said: "This poison will not kill you."

    The girl trembled. "Really?"

    "Temporarily."

    "¡­"

    "I can give you the antidote."

    "Really?" The young girl became spirited again.

    "I need to find out."

    "¡­"

    The spirit that had just been released once again dimmed.

    "If you perform well, not only will I give you the antidote, I will also think of a way to revive your master."

    "Is that true?" This time, the young girl was slightly skeptical.

    "Of course it''s true this time." Su Yun said calmly.

    When the young girl heard this, her doubt immediately disappeared like the wind. What reced it was excitement and excitement. She pped again and again and said excitedly, "This is great! Great! You are so strong, master will definitely be saved! There''s definitely hope! "

    "To save your master, I still need you to sincerely and sincerely work for me. Not only can I guarantee your safety, I can also guarantee that your master will be able to stand in front of you alive at that time."

    Su Yun said indifferently: "I will arrange for you to enter the Immortal Seeking Sect, at that time, you will directly listen to my orders, I want you to help me gather some information regarding the various immortal sects, is that possible for you?"

    "I ¡­ If you want me to investigate, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it!" The young girl said weakly.

    "Go ahead and steal it."

    "No problem." The girl said confidently: "I''ve trained in the Transforming Divine Technique for so many years and it''s not a waste. In front of my Transforming Divine Technique, any boundary sealing is useless."

    "That''s good."

    Su Yun nodded her head, Su''er said to Wei Ming: "There are a lot of things that have to be done today, so we''ll temporarily leave this matter at that. Take her away, we''ll send her back to the Immortal Seeking Sectter."

    "Yes, milord." Wei Ming cupped his fists towards the youngdy and nodded, then left.

    Seeing that, the youngdy immediately ran away behind Wei Ming, she was afraid that Su Yun would die, after all, she still vividly remembered the scene where they massacred the immortals, and did not forget about it.

    This Zi Cai was born with a timid personality, when had she ever seen someone as ferocious as Su Yun? Although she had taken the ce of Su Qing''er as the body of a Divine Spirit to bait the Unparalleled Sect and lead the Immortal Sect''s army to attack them, she did not know Ao Wushuang''s intentions beforehand. Otherwise, she would rather die on the spot than be the bait.

    When the youngdy left, Su Yun waited in the main hall.

    After about half an incense worth of time, Wei Ming returned to the main hall.

    "Master, we have arranged everything properly for her." Wei Ming cupped his fists and said.

    "Yes." Su Yun nodded his head, and said solemnly: "After you return to the Immortal Sect, tell Xiangyang, have him be constantly monitored by others, day and night."

    "The lord is afraid of her betraying him?" Wei Ming said in shock.

    "Not really." Su Yun sighed: "Although that girl has some abilities, she is still timid and afraid of death. After knowing that I have fed her poison, she will definitely not betray me, it''s just that her brain doesn''t seem to be too sharp, if there is anyone trying to trick her, it will be different, she doesn''t seem to be prepared against anyone."

    "That''s true." Wei Ming also agreed. A girl like this, to be able to live in such a dangerous ce in the Immortal World till now, she truly admired the luck of this little girl.

    "In addition, from today onwards, prepare the supplies for me. Also, select all the experts above the third stage of Spirit Immortal in the Great Exquisite Pce and reorganize them."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Wei Ming''s pupils dted a few times when he heard this. He said in surprise, "Sir, you ¡­"

    "Although the people that we captured don''t know much about this Immortal Sect Alliance, they do know a lot about the Immortal Sect that formed this alliance. Do you know what the first thing you should do after breaking a group?"

    Su Yun asked.

    Hearing that, Wei Ming went nk for a moment before asking, "Break them one by one?"

    "Right." Su Yun nodded his head: "This is like a pair of chopsticks, it is very difficult to break it in one breath, and we do not have the strength to do so right now, so, we need to break it one by one. Of course, during the process of breaking it, we can also train ourselves and increase our strength."

    Wei Ming was not an idiot. When Su Yun said this, he immediately understood and cupped his fists: "This subordinate knows what to do."

    Through the Great Exquisite Art, we have obtained many secrets of the Immortal Sect. Now that we have the initiative, it will be much easier for us to do anything. They still do not know that we have this information in our hands, so we must take advantage of this time to carry it out.

    Su Yun said.

    Although he said that, he did not mean it. The main reason why he wanted to make a move on these Immortal sects, was because these sects had attacked the Unparalleled Sect and were even plotting against Su Qing''er. Now that Su Yun had killed hundreds of thousands of immortals outside of the Unparalleled Sect, these sects were all in a state of emptiness, it was the right time to take care of them.

    As Wei Ming made his arrangements, Su Yun had also immediately informed Xiang Yang, Yin Long and Xing Bai. Time was of the essence, if Su Yun did not destroy the alliance at this time, Su Yun would definitely have to worry about his future days here and now.

    Although a lot of people wanted to hide this news, it still flowed out from someone''s mouth. In an instant, the entire Celestial Realm was shocked, and countless sects started paying attention to this matter, especially the Celestial Court. Almost on the same day they arrived at the battleground, they issued an order to seal the entire battleground.

    People only knew one thing, and that was the conflict between these immortals and the Unparalleled Faction. Everyone knew, in this battle, the Unparalleled Faction had been forced to retreat step by step, and Ao Wushuang had even been injured. After the Unparalleled Faction had been in chaos, they had received a lot of attention, and Ao Wushuang had been unable to hide anything even if she wanted to. However, after the people from the Immortal Court went to the Unparalleled Sect, they could not avoid Ao Wushuang''s usual act. Ao Wushuang did not want to inform the people from the Immortal Court about the ns he had prepared, so when the people from the Immortal Court arrived, Ao Wushuang focused on the identity of the people who attacked the Unparalleled Sect and strongly urged them to investigate. Of course, the people from the Immortal Court were aware of this fact. Fortunately, there were too many corpses on the battlefield and too many clues were left behind. It would not be difficult for them to find out which sects had participated in the attack on the Unparalleled Sect.

    However, the Unparalleled Sect and Immortal Court weren''t the only ones paying attention to this matter. Naturally, there was also the Immortal Sect Alliance led by Lin Yujing.

    Right now, within the alliance base.

    Lin Yujing sat gloomily at the head of the conference room table, his eyes staring coldly at every single immortal that walked in.

    These immortals who walked in, all had pale faces and anxious expressions. Everyone was either seated or standing at the side, but no one said a single word.

    Very quickly, the chairs in the hall were all filled. Lin Yujing, who was seated at the head of the hall, stood up and scanned everyone present with his cold eyes!

    "What the hell is going on?"

    Finally, Lin Yujing spoke.

    A trace of killing intent surfaced on that handsome face.

    No one said anything.

    "Don''t you know what''s going on?" Lin Yujing spoke up again, his voice full of uncontroble anger, "Could it be that no one has ever been able to tell me who it was that annihted our several hundred thousand disciples? Ah? Say something! "

    However, despite Lin Yujing''s question, no one said anything.

    What happened this time around was too sudden and unexpected. Even though these people had thought of countless possibilities before they moved, no one had thought that such a thing would happen again ¡­

    The atmosphere in the meeting room was depressing.

    Lin Yujing seemed to still want to speak and was about to speak, but at that moment, a deity on the right suddenly spoke up ¡­

    "Sect Leader Lin, do you know? When did our several hundred thousand disciples perish? "

    The person who spoke was the pavilion master of the Celine Pavilion. He could be considered a medium-sized immortal sect. The sect wasn''t that powerful, but he was very experienced.

    "What does Pavilion Master Xi mean by this?" Lin Yujing snorted.

    "Nothing else." "I just want to tell Sect Leader Lin that our several hundred thousand disciples were destroyed on the way back to the Alliance after obtaining the body of a God!"

    As these words fell, everyone present raised their heads. It was the Pavilion Master.

    What did that mean? I believe everyone present is aware of this.

 Chapter 1046

    <h4>Chapter 1046</h4>

    The meeting room was abnormally quiet, and there were only two people who spoke.

    Lin Yujing stared at him with a cold look in his eyes. However, the pavilion master was not afraid as he continued: "This time''s operation, we have already prepared for a long time, and have also sent out the disciples that we are most proud of, several tens of sects have gathered more than three hundred thousand elite troops, and with the cooperation of our spies from the Unparalleled Sect, the Unparalleled Sect''s barrier has been broken, and these hundred of thousands of troops have gathered together to fight against the Unparalleled Sect who does not have any external assistance, and do not have any defensive systems, and it is simple. However, why was it that these hundreds of thousands of people were unable to guard the body of a divine being and were taken away on the road? How did this person, who annihted hundreds of thousands of our disciples, know our return route? Why did they start attacking us right after we seized the bodies of the Gods? Sect Leader Lin, don''t you think that all of this is so coincidental that it would be surprising? "

    As the sound of his voice faded, the hearts of the crowd all changed.

    Lin Yujing''s face was so dark that it was frightening. He stared at the pavilion master and said solemnly, "Just say what you want to say."

    "I just want to say it." "This operation, the Jing Yu Pce did not participate in it, nor did they send out a single disciple, so may I ask Sect Leader Lin, when we were about to return to the alliance after seizing the divine body, where was your Jing Yu Pce?"

    "How dare you, are you suspecting Sect Leader Lin?"

    A long-robed man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks and a goatee mmed the table and shouted.

    His name was Li Ji, and he was originally a Sect Leader of an Immortal Sect. After the Immortal Sect was destroyed, he attached himself to Lin Yujing and became an elder of the Shocking Feather Pce.

    "Elder Li, please do not misunderstand. I only wanted to ask for a clear answer and do not suspect Sect Leader Lin''s intentions." The pavilion master said in an indifferent tone.

    "You!"

    Li Ji was about to say something, but at that moment, another voice came from the other side.

    "For us, it is very necessary to ask the question of Pavilion Master Xi Ling. When our people were fighting in front of us, we did not even know what your disciple, Sect Leader Lin, was doing at that time? "

    The one who spoke was also a Sect Leader, and his strength was even above the head of the Soulcleanse Pavilion.

    "That''s right, this one is also extremely interested in the original actions of the people from Jing Yu Pce, I hope that Sect Leader Lin can tell me the truth!"

    "Sect Leader Lin, please tell me where the people from your sect were at that time."

    "Sect Leader Lin, aren''t you going to say something?"

    "In my opinion, I still need to be honest about this matter."

    The people in the meeting hall could no longer hold their calm and stood up one by one, speaking out loud. Everyone''s gaze was focused on Lin Yujing, their eyes full of suspicion and wariness.

    Lin Yujing was silent all this while, only a few people were quiet. The voices gradually grew louder and eventually disappeared, but the focus of everyone in the meeting hall had shifted from Lin Yujing''s doubts to his doubts.

    "My disciple is naturally in my Shocking Feather Imperial Pce. Don''t you know about it?"

    Lin Yujing snorted.

    When he had been preparing for this operation, these Immortal Sect members had colluded with each other to request that the Shocking Feather Pce not participate in this battle, but act as backup to prepare for the uing war. Lin Yujing also knew what they were thinking, they were worried that the people of the Shocking Feather Pce were too strong, if they were allowed to participate, the divine spirit body would probably be taken away by the people from the Shocking Feather Pce halfway, thus, Lin Yujing did not send a single person out. Not only that, the immortal cultivators had also sent arge number of eyes around the Shocking Feather Pce to monitor this operation.

    Many people, including the pavilion master, knew that this matter had nothing to do with the pce, but to say this, he had to do with it. First of all, if they suspected this, then he could exin to them why this matter happened. The Xi Ling pavilion master wanted to use Lin Yujing tofort the people within the sect, and the other Sect Leader s thought the same.

    Lin Yujing naturally knew what these people were thinking, but he did not point it out.

    "Sect Leader Lin, your Jing Yu Pce has great power and great means. If you want to avoid us spies, isn''t that as easy as pie?"

    The pavilion master said calmly.

    "Then, where do you think the people of my Shocking Feather Pce were?"

    Lin Yujing did not seem like he wanted to refute this. He sat down immediately and asked a question in reply.

    Once he said this, everyone stopped talking and turned their gazes to the head of the Xi Ling pavilion.

    There was no way out. The people around him took a deep breath and spoke in a deep voice: "Sect Leader Lin, did the noble sects really not follow us to the Unparalleled Sect?"

    In the end, he was still fearful of Lin Yujing, and the words that came out of his mouth were very tactful.

    "What a joke. Since my Jing Yu Pce refused to go, and they refused to go, does the pavilion master even need to question this?"

    "But ¡­"

    She wanted to say something, but Lin Yujing was impatient and interrupted her, "Enough, I know what you are thinking. You don''t have to me me for this!"

    The meeting room fell silent.

    Lin Yujing actually spoke straightforwardly: "Now that the body of the God has been taken away, we have an even bigger enemy to face. Don''t you think about who this enemy is, and why are you still questioning me? Don''t you think this is a waste of time? If I, Lin Yujing, were to send people to kill half of your disciples and take away the divine body, why would I, Lin Yujing, need to cooperate with you? I definitely won''t stay here and listen to your nonsense. "

    He believed that the Jing Yu Pce would not be able to do this.

    Everyone was shocked and stunned.

    Right now, I can tell everyone, there is a force that is perhaps more powerful than my Shocking Feather Pce that has been involved in this matter for a long time, and the divine body is definitely in their hands right now. What we need to do now is to find that power and take back the divine body, and absorbing the divine body will take time, so we still have a chance. What I want to hear the most right now is not for you all to question me, but for you to tell me some information regarding this power.

    Everyone was speechless.

    The pavilion master also sat down and did not say another word.

    "If any of you do not wish to stay in this alliance any longer, you can leave at any time. If you still want to stay here, I hope you all do not remain so indifferent and think carefully about what to do next. I do not have time tofort you all, but if you all have made up your minds, thene and inform me, please do not stay for too long!"

    With that, he walked out the door, leaving behind the leaders of the immortal sects.

    Seeing this, Li Ji hurriedly followed.

    The meeting room returned to silence.

    "People, you, I, didn''t say much in the end and just left ¡­"

    The two of them flew out of the temporary encampment and headed towards the pce. Their speed was so fast that in the blink of an eye, they had left the encampment behind.

    "Those bastards, they actually dared to question you, Sect Leader, they are simply asking for death! Especially that pavilion master Xi Ling, he does not have any status or strength, to actually provoke you, Sect Leader, this is simply too infuriating!"

    All along the way, Li Ji''s words could not be ignored, and he kept on talking, all he could do wasin about the words of the Immortal School''s Sect Leader s.

    Lin Yujing was indifferent, and his face was expressionless. The angry look on his face had disappeared, as if he had been faking it all along.

    Li Ji Yu Jing was suspicious, and could not help but ask: "Sect Leader, aren''t you angry? Those fellows actually treated you like this? "

    "Angry? What was there to be angry about? Their suspicions were correct. Although they had sent their spies to watch over the outside of the Jing Yu Pce, I did indeed send a troop of soldiers there in preparation for an ambush! "

    Lin Yujing said lightly.

    "Then what happened to the army?"

    "No, but they found the location of the battlefield. ording to their reports, the battlefield back then was already isted by an extremely powerful barrier, so they couldn''t enter or break it down. They could only ask the sect for help, but by the time the sect members rushed over, everything was already over."

    "So it was actually like this. Then, in the meeting hall earlier ¡­"

    "I was just putting on an act in the meeting room. The reason why I got angry was to scare them." Lin Yujing continued lightly: "After this incident, the strength of these sects have decreased significantly, so it''s easy to tame them. After all, our Jing Yu Pce did not lose any of our strength."

    "Since that''s the case, Sect Leader, why don''t you just ept these sects into our Shocking Feather Pce? Although their strength has been greatly reduced, they still have quite a bit of power. If we can swallow these immortal sects, the strength of our Shocking Feather Pce will surely skyrocket by leaps and bounds.

    Li Ji quickly said.

    "No." If we annex them at this time, the Celestial Court will intervene, and it will be very troublesome. Furthermore, since we have not obtained the bodies of the Gods, it would be useless to annex them, so we might as well use them to find the bodies of the Gods. Although we can seize the resources of these sects to increase our strength, but we can''t take their connections, and many of these sects are old and experienced sects with deep roots in the Celestial Realm. We won''t be able to seize these things no matter what, so we need this sect for now, so we can''t touch them temporarily.

    Hearing that, Li Ji nodded his head: "Sect Leader is wise.

    Lin Yujing stared ahead, and said indifferently: "Rx, not swallowing them right now does not mean that they won''t swallow them in the future. These Immortal sects have lost so many elites, and their vitality is already severely damaged, if the Jing Yu Pce were to make a move, none of them will be able to escape, but it isughable that they have yet to notice this. What we need to do now is to find the energy that is stealing the divine body with all our might. I just want to know whether that energy is from a group of people or from a single person! "

 Chapter 1047

    <h4>Chapter 1047</h4>

    After Su Yun gave his order, the people from the four sects started to move quickly. He brought Faceless back to the Immortal Seeking Sect and waited for the other few sect elites to arrive. Qin Hidden Dragon Wei Ming and Xing Bai went to the Immortal Seeking Sect early on to discuss the n for this trip with Su Yun.

    The group sat in the hall.

    Everyone did not say anything, they all looked at Su Yun, who had closed his eyes and was deep in thought. After a long while, he finally opened his mouth.

    "After everyone is in position, we will leave from the west and circle around to the gate of the dome. We will firstunch a surprise attack on the Eight Trigrams Gate."

    "Eight Harmonies Sect?"

    Everyone was shocked.

    "Yes, the Eight Trigrams Sect."

    Su Yun stood up and casually waved his hand, causing a piece of fluorescent paper to fly out from his palm. The paper cracked into snowke like substances in the air and rotated at high speeds, transforming into a beautiful light picture.

    Su Yun pointed to an area that was filled with thick blue clouds, and said indifferently: "This is the Blue Cloud Sky Sect, we will first bring our people to gather here, and then send a vanguard force to provoke the Eight Trigrams Sect, while the rest of us will circle around andunch a sneak attack. The goal of this operation is still the same, to plunder resources as usual, if the situation is critical, we can directly kill them, do you understand?"

    Su Yun said.

    "Understood."

    Everyone nodded.

    However, Xing Bai had a puzzled look on his face as he asked, "Sir, since we''re going to act against the Alliance, we should deal with the weaker ones first. Since we''re going to act against the weaker ones, sooner orter the other side will notice. However, in the Alliance''s Immortal Sects, the Eight Harmonies Sect is considered to be very strong. If we start looking for someone as strong as him, then I''m afraid that after knocking down the Eight Harmonies Sect, the Alliance members would have already sensed our presence and gathered together. At that time, it will be very hard for us to make a move against the other sects. "

    "You''re right." Su Yun nodded, then shook his head: "But your analysis is wrong."

    Xing Bai stared in shock.

    But''s voice suddenly came out: "The Eight Unity Sect is considered a high level sect in the Immortal World, but that was in the past. After going through such a thing, most of the elites of the Eight Level Sect died miserable deaths, and their strength has already dropped to the level of the middle grade Immortal Sect. Now we have three high and middle level Immortal Sects, one is a low level Immortal Sect, to use a sneak attack on a Eight Level Sect, would we waste too much time doing that?"

    Be that as it may, Lord Four Seas is a great deity who has been famous for a long time in the Immortal World. It would be very difficult for him to deal with him alone, although the sect has suffered heavy losses in terms of elites, its foundation is still present. It is said that all of the sect''s spirit formations and other defensive systems inside and outside of the Eight Clouds Sect were personally set up by Lord Four Seas himself.

    Xing Bai had spoken hesitantly, but he had only spoken his thoughts.

    Although these words weren''t particrly kind, Su Yun was still very happy when he heard them. After all, the current Xing Bai was already standing on everyone''s side considering the situation. This wasn''t a bad thing for Su Yun.

    "Faceless."

    Su Yun shouted towards the door.

    It was unknown when a tall and sturdy man wearing a mask walked in from outside. The man''s aura was especially heavy, and with every step he took, he gave off a feeling of being scared witless.

    Seeing this person walk in, everyone felt an invisible pressure charge towards them. In that instant, Xing Bai and the others all knew that this person''s strength was probably not any weaker than theirs, at least at the fourth stage of Spirit Immortal.

    When one reached the Spirit Immortal level, the difference between Immortals would often be greatly reduced. Even if one was a stage lower than the other, it was still like the difference between heaven and earth.

    He then walked straight in front of Su Yun, knelt down on one knee, and bowed respectfully to Su Yun: "Master."

    "Mm, get up." Su Yun nodded lightly.

    "Yes."

    With that, he stood up, looking like a pir.

    Now that he had taken off his armor and put on a mask, no one would know what his original identity was.

    "What do you think of his strength?"

    Su Yun pointed to Faceless, and asked.

    "Him?"

    The four of them focused on Faceless. They looked at each other and Qin Hidden Dragon spoke first, "His strength is unfathomable. He is not an ordinary person."

    "If I fight with you, Hidden Dragon, do you have the confidence to win?"

    "About this ¡­" Qin Hidden Dragon hesitated for a moment and shook his head. "It''s hard to say."

    "Is that 50 to 50%?"

    "This ¡­"

    "How about this for now? Say, whether he can defeat you or not, and only ask you one question. Will you be able to defeat him and even kill him within two hours?" Su Yun asked.

    "Of course not." Qin Hidden Dragon shook his head.

    "In that case, with Empyrean Four Seas'' ability, can you kill him within two hours?"

    "This Hidden Dragon dared not to underestimate it."

    "What about an hour?"

    "This is not that surprising. It would be impossible to kill an existence with such power within an hour, even if it''s Empyrean Four Seas. In the Immortal World, those who have such strength can be counted on one hand." This time, Qin Hidden Dragon said very straightforwardly.

    "Then there''s no problem."

    Su Yun said indifferently: "We have at least an hour''s time to move. Moreover, we might not even need an hour."

    Hearing that, the four of them were astonished, all of them looked at Su Yun.

    "Lord, what do you mean by this?"

    "It''s a very simple meaning." Su Yun pointed to Faceless once again and said, "Let him dy Celestial Sovereign Four Seas."

    "Him?"

    "Was he alone?"

    "Right."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Lord, although this expert does not seem to be weak, if it were just him alone, I''m afraid that he would not be able to hold off Empyrean Four Seas. If Empyrean Four Seas were to throw him off ande to stop us, he would not be able to stop Empyrean Four Seas."

    Xing Bai said with a worried expression.

    However, when he said that, a sinister look swept past Su Yun''s eyes, and he said: "My goal this time might not be to devour the Eight Trigrams Sect. If I can grab the opportunity, I still want to do something else."

    No one said a word, they looked at Su Yun in shock.

    Su Yun spoke out again, his voice sounding heavy.

    "It would be even better if it could behead Empyrean Four Seas."

    "Huh?"

    Everyone cried out in rm, and Xing Bai lost hisposure and stood up. He opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but was stopped by Su Yun.

    "Xing Bai, I know what you''re going to say, but there are some things that you''ll never know if you''ll seed if you don''t do them. Empyrean Four Seas is strong and his connections are wide, so if we kill him sessfully, that would be fine. But if we fail and he escapes, that will bring about a great disaster to our four sects."

    Su Yun''s face turned cold, and said: "The Four Seas God is a famous immortal in the immortal world, but there are rumors saying that the Four Seas Sky Sovereign has trained a secret technique thates from the True Evil Realm in recent years, and it is extremely vicious. It can transform a living person into a pill, andpletely devour their entire cultivation realm and cultivation realm, using this technique, the Four Seas Sky Sovereign used this technique to soar his cultivation, don''t you guys feel that the cultivation of the Four Seas Sky Sovereign is not normal?"

    "That''s true." "I heard that Empyrean Four Seas oncepletely annihted a small sect of three thousand people and captured all of them alive. However, now that there are three thousand people, no one knows where they went, and this matter was discovered by a disciple of the Eight Harmonies Sect. That disciple seemed to know about it, and he couldn''t bear to watch Empyrean Four Seas''s vicious methods any longer, so he sent people over to the Celestial Court to inform them. However, I don''t know what methods he used to beat up the Celestial Court.

    It seems that all of you have heard about the Four Seas God World, but this time I want to tell everyone, the Four Seas God World has already ced his hand on the head of the Immortal Seeking Sect,st month, we already had eleven disciples suddenly disappear when we were passing by, ten days ago, I sent a team of twenty people to investigate the matter, but these twenty people were attacked by the Eight Trigrams Sect. Although the Eight Trigrams Sect has been disguised and did not look like they were worth anything, but their methods were recognized by their disciples, and one of them escaped for their lives to report back, thus I know that this is not a rumor, but it is true.

    Su Yun said.

    "damn it! There is actually such a thing! "

    Xing Bai turned his head to look at Xiangyang. "Sir Xiangyang, when you discovered that something was amiss, you should have informed master Xiang Yang. You shouldn''t have dyed until now!"

    "When something happened to those disciples, I reported it to the lord. However, at that time, the Eight Harmonies Sect was not someone that could be easily provoked. The lord has said that we cannot act rashly."

    Xiang Yang said with a bitter face.

    There is no need for you to me Xiangyang. At that time, we had too many things to deal with, and would only have been powerless against the Eight Trigrams Sect. Furthermore, the strength of the Eight Trigrams Sect was much stronger than now.

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Since the time is ripe, Sir, we must not let the Eight Trigrams Sect off the hook this time." Xing Bai stood up, sping his fists as he said, "Sir, in three days'' time, the elites of our sects will be able to gather in the Immortal Seeking Sect. An initial estimate is that there will be at least a hundred thousand of them, and these people are all third grade Spirit Immortal experts.

    "There''s no hurry. We still need to make a n before we can act. I still have the same words, do not let hatred affect your judgement. "

    "For Empyrean Four Seas tomit such a heinous act, it is impossible for us to be the only ones who know. I''m afraid that there may be many people who resent the Eight Level Sects. Master, can we borrow their power to fight against the Eight Trigrams Sect together? " Qin Hidden Dragon said.

    "No need." Su Yun shook his head and replied indifferently: "It''s best if we do this ourselves. And it''s best to keep it a secret, to not let anyone else know about it. "

    Qin Hidden Dragon heard his voice and hurriedly asked, "What do you n to do, sir?"

    "ns?" Su Yun thought for a moment, then said: "I have a lot of ns. No matter what, let us first kill the Four Seas God World, then talk about the future ns."

    He stood up, stared at the five people in the hall, and said in a low voice, "After the forces gather, we will first have Wei Ming lead a group of elites to go to the Eight Dragons Gate to stir up trouble, while the others will circle around and prepare tounch a surprise attack. Faceless and I will follow behind Wei Ming, and once we lure the Four Seas God out, we will immediately make our move."

    "Yes."

    Everyone stood up and sped their fists.

    "Once the power is gathered, take a break for half a day. Once the materials are distributed, bring it out immediately."

 Chapter 1048

    <h4>Chapter 1048</h4>

    In the dim light, one could see arge number of immortals, both men and women, all of whom were naked and were being held by bronze chains. Some of them were unconscious, some of them slowly opened their eyes as they stared in horror at the huge cauldron ced in the middle of the hall.

    The cauldron waspletely ck, and the surface was imprinted with a sinister demonic face. Underneath the cauldron were broken limbs, and these limbs were like supports, supporting the gigantic and bloated cauldron, the top of the cauldron was emitting a pungent ck smoke, the interior of the cauldron was flickering with a green light, and it was unknown what was being refined, but if one were to listen carefully, one would hear waves of screamsing from within.

    The men that were being hung stared at the cauldron in terror, their bodies all trembling crazily.

    "Heh heh, what a pity. Look at them, what do they look like?"

    The two immortals who were standing at the entrance of the hall leaned against the wall and looked at the people who were being hung up.

    "Do you think they look like pigs? A boar and sow? Ah? Do you like it? "Hahahaha!"

    "Yes! Simr! "Hahahaha!"

    Theughter of the two shook the entire hall. However, none of the people who were hung up felt angry. They were immediately surrounded by fear, and no other emotions could be felt.

    A crunching sound was heard as the door was slowly pushed open.

    The two people who were stillughing frantically immediately stopped theirughter and greeted the person that came over.

    The person who came was an old man dressed in a ck robe. He carried a long Dao sword on his back and held a horsetail whisk in his hand. His sunken eyes casually nced at the two disciples at the entrance and without making a sound, he walked straight in.

    "Wu!"

    As soon as the old man entered the hall, whimpering sounds immediately came from within. It sounded like he was crying, but also like he was struggling. Fear and despair filled the entire hall.

    The old man held the horsetail whisk and walked around below them. His eyes carefully examined every single person''s body. In the end, his gaze wandered between a man and a woman ¡­

    "Open the cauldron."

    The old man turned around and said.

    The people shook their bodies frantically, as if they wanted to break free from the chains that were binding their wrists. However, no matter how hard they tried, they were unable to escape. These existences that were previously called immortals were now like fish ced on a chopping board, waiting to be butchered.

    "Yes, Master!"

    The two disciples quickly cupped their fists together and walked up to the cauldron. Each of them formed a hand seal and the heavy lid of the cauldron immediately floated up into the air.

    The people who were being hung looked inside the cauldron, and a horrifying scene appeared in their line of sight, they could only see that inside the cauldron, there were corpses that had been roasted to the point of almost being human, they were all dead, but their souls were still struggling on the corpses, for some reason, their souls seemed to have been grabbed by the corpses, no matter what they did, they could not escape, and could only endure the corrosive heat of the Evil me, it was extremely painful, and the scene was extremely tragic.

    The old man looked at the terrified faces of the hanging men, his stern old face actually revealing a trace of a strange smile. He walked to the man and woman that he had seen previously, and started walking around them, touching a strand of his beard: "Second grade Spirit Immortal, very good quality, strong soul, it''s a good tool to refine pills, add these two in."

    "Yes, Master."

    The two disciples nodded, walked to the side, and pulled the iron chains on the wall.

    In that moment, the two immortals who were hung by the iron chains were pulled towards the cauldron.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Even though they did not have much strength left, they did not know where they had found the strength to struggle in this final moment. However, they were currently only left with the strength to struggle.

    "Hehe, since you''ve been captured by the old Taoist, you guys should obediently be his meat refining materials. When this divine pill ispleted and consumed by the old Taoist, it would be your honor, wouldn''t it?" "Hehehehehe ¡­"

    The old man smiled as he spoke. The more those people struggled, the more they feared, the more terrified they became. The smile on the old man''s face grew even wider.

    The iron chains slowly dragged the man and woman towards the mouth of the cauldron. The old men ignored their cries and screams, and looked at them.

    Bada.

    The iron chains around their wrists suddenly snapped. The two of them were like kites with their strings cut as they flew towards the mouth of the cauldron.

    The moment the two of themnded, the thick cauldron lid immediately covered up the furnace. The mes below the cauldron suddenly became several timesrger as terrifying mes crazily roasted the furnace.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Ahhh!"

    Miserable screams rang out from within the cauldron. The cauldron shook slightly, and one could tell how fiercely the people inside struggled.

    However, the old man had a rxed expression as he quietly looked at the struggling cauldron. In just a few breaths, the cauldron had already calmed down.

    Everything was quiet again, except for those who were being hung, who were still sobbing and crying.

    This ce is like a purgatory

    The old man nodded in satisfaction. He turned around and said to the two disciples, "Take a good look at this cauldron. Don''t let the fire extinguish."

    "Yes, Master." The two of them said respectfully.

    "Yes."

    The old man nodded and walked outside ¡­

    Whoosh!

    A gale blew past, and arge number of figures flew forward at lightning speed towards the dark blue thick clouds that looked like the ocean.

    The thick clouds were so vast that they filled the entire sky. Not only were the clouds dense, but even the immortal energy couldn''t prate through them. If a person were to enter, they would probably lose their way. It was like a thick wall, blocking the path in front of the crowd. However, what was astonishing was that at the bottom of the thickyer of clouds, there was actually a huge opening. This opening was extremely magical; it was like a door leading directly to the other end of theyer of clouds, and that was the Dome of the Heavens.

    "Disperse, hide."

    Wei Ming called out, and took the lead to rush to the right side of the Gate of the Sky, where he used an immortal technique, causing his body to disappear. The other followers, seeing this, immediately followed suit, and before any of them even reached the Gate of the Sky, they had already disappeared without a trace.

    Although they were invisible, they were actually hiding to the side, borrowing the power of immortal artifacts to hide themselves.

    "Use your immortal equipment. Do not let anyone else discover our existence. Hide themselves well here, do you understand?"

    Wei Ming said.

    "Elder, there is no one here. Do we have to be wary of anyone?" A disciple of the Great Linglong Pce asked curiously.

    "Who says there''s no one?" Wei Ming snorted and said, "It''s just that you guys didn''t see it! If we are not mistaken, they were most likely captured by the people from the Eight Level Doors. If there are no one hiding here, then it is on the other side of the Eight Level Doors. In short, there are a lot of tricks here, so we will keep an eye on them. "

    "What if someone appears?" The disciple asked again.

    When Wei Ming heard this, his face immediately darkened: "As long as it''s a member of the Eight Harmonies Sect, kill them all. There''s no need to show any mercy!"

    "Yes."

    Everyone shouted.

    The group of people were stationed at the front of the vault. Looking from afar, there was no one there.

    I don''t know how long I waited ¡­

    "I believe that the Lord should be arriving soon. Yuan Zhu, go ahead and take a look."

    At this moment, Wei Ming spoke again.

    A female disciple flew out and rushed to the front.

    However, she had only flown out for a short while before returning.

    "Elder, someone ising."

    The disciple called Yuan Zhu said.

    "But the lord hase?" Wei Ming asked.

    "Lord?" The disciple called Yuan Zhu asked in doubt, "Who is the elder referring to?"

    Hearing that, Wei Ming was startled for a moment. Only then did he realize that he did not divulge Su Yun''s matter to the disciples below, even to Xing Bai Qin, the Hidden Dragon. To the disciples, they only called a few sects an alliance, nothing more.

    He coughed and said: "You should know that our Great Linglong Pce has allied with Hidden Dragon Pce and Immortal Seeking Sect, right?"

    "This disciple knows."

    Everyone nodded.

    "Then, this lord is the Alliance Leader of this alliance."

    "Alliance Alliance Leader? May I ask if it''s Sect Leader Qin Hidden Dragon or Sect Leader Xing Bai? " The bead asked again.

    "Neither." A trace of fear shed across Wei Ming''s eyes, and he said in a low voice: "It''s the Protector that killed Sunflower, the one from the Immortal Seeking Sect. His strength is actually far above ours!"

    "Huh?" Everyone was startled.

    As for the matters concerning the adults, there''s no need for you all to talk about it. In short, it''s better to follow this lord than to follow Sunflower. Wei Ming said again. Actually, when he said this, he felt that he said too much, so he quickly added on. He wanted to take these disciples as his trusted aides, and all he wanted to do was to see if these disciples were wise enough. In fact, Wei Ming knew about these disciples, although these were all elite disciples, but in the past, Sunflower did not care about them at all, as they were assigned many difficult tasks in the Great Exquisite Pce, but the things they obtained were just the standard rewards, although Sunflower did not ask about these elite disciples, but these elite disciples still had some concerns, as they were all like this, if others did not care about them, they would not care too much about them either.

    "Disciple understands."

    The bead nodded.

    "So, what about the clothes of the people you know?"

    "The clothes are different, the attire is different."

    "That''s most likely not one of us. Pay attention."

    Wei Ming shouted.

    Everyone nodded their heads and immediately went into hiding.

    Very quickly, a few figures appeared in the distance. One look and all of them were rogue cultivator ¡­

 Chapter 1049

    <h4>Chapter 1049</h4>

    There were a total of five rogue cultivator s and their cultivations were not bad, all of them were in the Spirit Immortal Realm. However, from the looks of it, they did not have any Immortal Sect tokens on their waists, so they were probably not Immortal Sect people.

    Why did these Loose Immortalse here?

    The bead retracted her gaze and asked: "Elder, what should we do now?"

    "Just wait and see. If they want to go, then let them go."

    Wei Ming said solemnly.

    Everyone nodded without saying anything after hearing his words.

    The rogue cultivator arrived at the entrance of the vault door, looked around at the majestic vault door, stopped for a moment, and then went inside.

    When Wei Ming and the others saw this, they quietly followed him.

    The dome was extremely long, or perhaps it was more urate to say that the sea of clouds was thick enough. The crowd seemed to have passed through a very long tunnel.

    These rogue cultivator s did not have any defenses up, after entering the Dome of the Heavens, other thanmenting about the wonders of the Dome of the Heavens, they did not do anything else.

    The long vault door was a bit cold. Even if he spoke in a small voice, he would still be able to hear it clearly.

    Only

    Before they could exit the vault door, suddenly, from both sides of the vault door, waves of green light shot out, forming awork of light, from the front and back, and with astonishing speed, it rushed towards the group of rogue cultivator s in the middle.

    The rogue cultivator felt the strangeness, and shouted "Be careful". They anxiously used their immortal treasures to protect themselves, but the had directly pierced through their defenses and struck into their bodies.

    The group of people didn''t even have time to retaliate before they were caught by the twos in front of them and fell to the ground.

    It was like a flock of chicks that couldn''t even move if they wanted to.

    "What happened?"

    "Big brother, I ¡­ I can''t use my immortal power anymore!"

    "It feels so bad! I ¡­ I feel like the immortal meridians in my body have been strangled by this strange ¡­ I can''t even move ¡­"

    They struggled and cried out in pain.

    But, it was useless. At this moment, from both sides of the Sky Gate, more than ten men and women, who were dressed in the same uniform, walked out slowly. These people held onto swords in their hands, walking over to the trapped rogue cultivator.

    None of the rogue cultivator s knew where they were hiding or how they appeared.

    These people walked in front of the group of rogue cultivator and circled around them.

    "Fish is not considered fat, I''m not sure if Master will be satisfied."

    It has already been many days since we caught any fish, the other senior brothers and sisters have all gained a lot, if we do not hand over some of the goods, Master will be angry. "Ling Chen said in a low voice.

    This is also something that cannot be helped. We are only sent here to fish, unlike them, we can go anywhere and harvest as we wish. There are a lot of things that happen here, so the fish won''t swim here anymore.

    "We are not as strong as those people, so we can only ept our fate."

    "Sigh, since we''ve managed to catch some fish, we should at least get some harvest. Stopining and quickly return to the sect to report."

    "Yes."

    The few deities said as they walked towards the.

    When the rogue cultivator heard this, their hearts jumped as they looked at the people walking towards them in fear. Fish? These people actually called them fish? Not even human? What do these people do? Who are they?

    Fear filled the hearts of the rogue cultivator s.

    "Who are you? We have no enmity with you all. If we have any immoral acts, please forgive us! "

    A man from the rogue cultivator shouted with a trembling voice.

    However, just as he finished speaking, a powerful leg greeted him.

    Bang!

    The man was kicked in the stomach, the surging force directly sent these people flying into the clouds, but before they got far, they were pulled back and fell fiercely onto the ground.

    Looking back at the male who spoke, he fainted away from consciousness. His chest was badly mutted, and it could be seen how horrifying the power of his kick was.

    "Don''t ask too many questions, otherwise you will suffer."

    The man who kicked them snorted and waved his hand. "Bring them back."

    "Yes, senior brother."

    These people nodded their heads and started to put away theirs. Those individuals squeezed into this small and were directly lifted up by one of the immortals, flying towards the entrance.

    "Where are you bringing us? Let us go, let us go! "

    The Rogue Immortals panicked and shouted at the top of their lungs.

    "Where do I take you? Of course it''s the Eight Trigrams Sect! "

    A deity turned around and casually said.

    "Eight Trigrams Sect?" Are you guys from the Eight Trigrams Sect? "

    The Loose Immortals were stunned for a moment, then shouted out in unison, their voices were a mess.

    "Sir, we are just rogue cultivator s who wish to join the Eight Level Sects. Today, we are here to join them. Lord, please let us go!"

    "That''s right. Seniors, we have been cautious ever since we entered the Bajun Sect''s territory. We have never made a mistake!"

    They exined as they begged, hoping that the other party would let them go. However, these Loose Immortals were still too naive.

    "Join my Eight Trigrams Sect? Hmph, don''t you know that our Eight Trigrams Sect has already stopped epting disciples? "

    Since you were captured by us, then you should be more obedient. Otherwise, I won''t mind cutting off your tongues and breaking your hands and feet to bring you back. Anyway, as long as you''re alive, master doesn''t care.

    "Huh?"

    When the Loose Immortals heard this, their faces all turned iparably ashen.

    "Let''s go."

    As the man spoke, he no longer paid any attention to the shouts of the Rogue Immortals and began to advance.

    When the Loose Immortals saw this, they were filled with despair. They looked at these Immortals with powerless gazes, but no one spoke. At this point, they knew that it was useless to say anything.

    But right at that moment ¡­

    The Immortal cultivators holding rogue cultivator stopped in their tracks, they raised their heads and looked up ahead only to see the space in front of them warping, following that, arge number of Immortal cultivators walked out.

    "There''s actually an uninvited guest?"

    The disciples of the Eight Unity Sect scoffed.

    "Senior brother, there are others at the back as well."

    Shocked cries rang out.

    The disciples of the Eight Joined Sects looked back in unison. Just a nce was enough to shock them.

    Behind them, there were still countless people. They had almostpletely sealed off the Dome of the Heavens, leaving these people with nowhere to run.

    Why didn''t these people notice it when they approached?

    Could this be the mantis stalking the cicada and catching the oriole?

    The disciples of the Eight Level Sect were filled with doubt. The only thing they could think of was that these people''s cultivation were too strong.

    "It seems like what Lord said is correct. You people from the Eight Trigrams Sect are indeed doing something filthy. Hmph, do you think you are worthy of being called immortals when training by devouring living people?" I don''t think even the evil beings canpare to you. "

    Wei Ming ced his hands behind his back, walked up and stared at these immortals and coldly said.

    "Who are you?"

    The Eight Unity Sect disciple asked.

    "How dare you, you actually dare to speak to our elder in such a tone!" Do you know that the person standing in front of you is the renowned Elder of the Great Linglong Pce, Wei Ming?! Have you heard of it? "

    Without waiting for Wei Ming to speak, the disciples beside him started shouting.

    As soon as he said this, the faces of the disciples of the Eight Harmonies Sect all changed, as they looked at Wei Ming with trembling eyes.

    "You''re Wei Ming?"

    "Since you know that it''s me, then obediently hold back, so as to not waste everyone''s energy."

    Huan''er raised his hand and waved it, "Capture them, capture them alive."

    "Yes, elder!"

    The elites of the Great Linglong Pce immediately swarmed over, rushing towards those from the Eight Trigrams Sect.

    Facing so many strong opponents, these people from the Eight Harmonies Sect knew that they would not be able to defeat them. Their only option was to notify the sect as soon as possible.

    "Quick, stall them!" You inform the Sect Leader! "

    "Yes."

    The disciple named Liu Yu immediately took out his magic tool and tried to transmit the signal, but just as he was moving, a blue lightning bolt suddenly rushed over from the front of the group, the lightning bolt strangely pierced through the crowd and directly struck into the body of the person called Liu Yu, instantly turning him into ashes, causing his soul to float out, but before long, he was struck by another lightning bolt and disappearedpletely.

    This scene immediately intimidated these people from the Eight Trigrams Sect.

    "You dare to be so impudent in front of me?" Wei Ming''s face was gloomy, with a tone full of anger he said: "I won''t give you too many opportunities, now, either you guys obediently surrender, or, I will personally send you guys on your way, choose your own choice, if anyone makes a small move again, I won''t keep you guys alive, all of you should die!"

    As soon as Wei Ming finished his sentence, a strong killing intent overflowed from his body.

    Everyone trembled, not daring to show even the slightest bit of resistance.

    The elite disciples of the Great Linglong Pce took out the immortal ropes they prepared beforehand, tying up all these people. This was not an ordinary rope, but an immortal rope, after tying them up, they would be able to restrain the immortal powers of the immortals, making them unable to resist.

    "Elder, what should we do with these people?"

    At this time, the bead pointed at the Rogue Immortals who were still trapped in the and asked.

    "Should we kill them?"

    One of the disciples asked.

    "Killed him?" Wei Ming scratched his chin and thought for a moment. Then, he walked to the front of the and asked the person inside.

    "I think I heard earlier that you were preparing to enter the Eight Trigrams Sect, right?"

    The Loose Immortals were all paying attention to Wei Ming''s methods. Naturally, they were also extremely afraid of Wei Ming. However, no one dared to answer his question.

    "Elder Wei and Wei Ming, we ¡­"

    "Just answer yes or no."

    "I ¡­ I ¡­" The Rogue Immortal hesitated for a long time, but in the end, he still nodded and said with a trembling voice, "Yes! Yes!"

    Wei Ming stood up, turned around and said to the bead beside him, "Take them to hide first, the lord should be here soon, pass it to the lord first, see how he''s going to deal with this."

    "Yes, Elder."

 Chapter 1050

    <h4>Chapter 1050</h4>

    When Su Yun rushed to the Sky Sect with the army, Wei Ming had alreadypletely controlled the entire ce. Not only that, even the disciples of the Eight Unity Sect who were squatting in the area had all been captured, which surprised Su Yun greatly.

    "Well done."

    Su Yun who was dressed in his ck cloak, apanied by Wei Ming, arrived in front of the few disciples of the Eight Harmonies Sect.

    "Subordinate captured these few people. Considering that they might be helpful to our n, we didn''t execute them. In addition, we also captured these Loose Immortals. This subordinate felt that something was amiss, so we decided to keep them here."

    Wei Ming spoke to Su Yun respectfully.

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded his head thoughtfully, his gaze stopped at the few people on his body, and after an unknown period of time, he finally spoke.

    "Are you from the Eight Trigrams Sect?"

    "Yes, yes, yes. Milord, we don''t want to die. Can you not kill us?"

    The people from the Eight Harmonies Sect immediately shouted, their voices trembling.

    "Don''t want to die? "Alright, I won''t kill you."

    Su Yun squatted down, and looked at the Eight Tribes members who were crawling on the ground. Under the pitch ck cloak was a strange and gloomy face.

    Upon hearing this, all the Eight sses Disciples were stunned for a moment. The voice of the man in charge was still trembling as he said, "Is what sire said true?"

    "As long as I ask you anything, you will answer. I guarantee that you two will be able to live well."

    Su Yun said.

    "Sure! Yes! Lord! Lord! Whatever you want to ask, I''ll tell you! I''ll tell you all about it! I must know what to say! Lord! "Please ask!" The man screamed mournfully, as if he had found a lifesaver.

    "Heh, since you''re so obedient, I''ll give you a chance."

    Su Yun stood up, and looked down at them from above, and said indifferently: Let me ask you, what is the reason behind the Four Seas Academy sending you here?

    "Master ¡­ Master ¡­ he sent us here to capture some immortals to give to him ¡­" The man hesitated a bit and then said, "Let him refine some pills to increase his cultivation."

    Su Yun frowned: "Refining pills? "What kind of pill is it?"

    "It is said that this pill is from the Evil Realm, a pill that can increase cultivation quickly, but it is unorthodox and its main ingredient is also unorthodox, and its main ingredient is not the so-called treasures of heaven and earth, but a celestial being with immortal power. I heard that when refining this pill, the immortal qi bestowed by the pill bes stronger, and the realm also bes higher, I also heard from the seniors in the sect that not only does the pill bestow cultivation upon others, it is also more like a container for robbing cultivation, when the immortal is refining the pill in the cauldron, the immortal''s cultivation will pour all into the pill." "After consuming the pill, the cultivation here will be perfectly transferred to the person who consumed it. Therefore ¡­"

    "So Empyrean Four Seas sent you here to capture immortals and refine pills?" Su Yun asked.

    "Yes, yes!"

    "When did you start?"

    "Are you asking when Master started or when I opened it?"

    "What''s the difference?"

    "Master sent us disciples to ept the Sky Sect two years ago. In the past, there seemed to be other senior brothers and sisters who took over, but when something happened to themter on, we took over. As for when Master started capturing immortals to refine this evil pill, I don''t know."

    "Something happened?" What happened? "

    "It is said that the immortal escaped when they captured an immortal, and that he attracted the attention of his enemies. Although his master beat up the enemy of that immortal, his anger was gone and he threw the group of senior brothers and sisters into the cauldron."

    "The actions of this Empyrean Four Seas are so iparable to that of a devil''s."

    Su Yunughed coldly, but after a while, hisughter stopped, and he asked: Why did you say something like that? "Do you have many more points for the Eight Trigrams Sect?"

    "That''s right. Master has set up around twenty points, and there is a group of disciples in charge of capturing people." That''s right, Master has set up about twenty points, and there are also a group of people in charge of capturing people.

    The disciple said in a low voice.

    The moment those words were spoken, the people around them could no longer hold back their anger. Each and every one of them was so angry that they could burst into the sky.

    "bastard!" bastard! bastard! Your Eight Harmonies Sect actually did such a thing, are you still fit to stay in the Immortal World? Aren''t you afraid of damaging the Yuan De, and that you won''t be able to prove yourself in the future? "

    "Elder, chief!" We might as well kill all of them! "

    "These scum are not worthy of living in this world! This is too hateful! "

    "In my opinion, the demons and devils are all kind-hearted whenpared to them!"

    Everyone shouted in anger.

    Although many people had done shameful things in the past, no matter what, no one would do such a thing. Using a person as a material for refining pills, and even alive, if news of this got out, it would probably shock the entire Immortal World.

    "You don''t have to be angry."

    Su Yun raised his eyes, and gloomily stared at the disciples of the Eight Trigrams Sect, but there was a smile on his face: "In your eyes, is the actions of the Four Seas Elder good, or bad?"

    "Of course it cannot be done!"

    "Then why are you still helping him?"

    If we don''t help him, we will be thrown into the cauldron! Remember, there was a disciple who reported this to the Celestial Court before, but the Celestial Court couldn''t do anything about it, as the disciple was tortured to death by his master, his soul and body were all thrown into the cauldron, it''s so miserable, we are afraid, we can only work for him now.

    "I see."

    Su Yun took a deep breath, he did not ask any more of the Eight Harmonies Sect''s disciples, and turned his gaze towards the Loose Immortals.

    "Lord, we are innocent! We are just some Rogue Immortals who want to depend on the Celestial Sect to cultivate. We only wanted to join the Eight Trigrams Sect this time, so we didn''t know that the Eight Trigrams Sect would do such a thing! Lord, I beg you to let us go!"

    When the Rogue Immortals saw Su Yun looking at them, they immediately shouted out.

    "Are you really just a group of Rogue Immortals? Are you really here to join the Eight Trigrams Sect?"

    Su Yun stared at them.

    "Absolutely true." The man did not dare look Su Yun in the eyes, and lowered his head.

    "I hope you won''t lie to me."

    Su Yun turned and looked at Wei Ming and the rest who were standing at the side, and said: "Use the Great Exquisite Art on them, and see if they have deceived us."

    "Yes, milord."

    Wei Ming nodded, and looked at the people by the side, then two disciples immediately walked out, towards those people.

    Seeing this, the few rogue cultivators'' faces became deathly pale.

    They had forgotten about the Great Linglong Art. Wei Ming was an elder of the Great Linglong Pce, how could he not know about it?

    The few of them secretly exchanged nces and could all see the fear and worry in each other''s eyes.

    The two disciples were getting closer and closer. In the end, the Rogue Immortal couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell to the ground, gritted his teeth, and said, "No need. Milord, I ¡­ I''m willing to speak the truth ¡­"

    "Oh? The truth? What? Didn''t you all speak the truth? " Su Yun said.

    "Err ¡­ that ¡­"

    "Alright, let''s first talk about who you really are."

    "We are from the Jing Yu Pce."

    the man whispered.

    "Shocking Feather Imperial Hall?"

    Xing Bai who was standing behind Su Yun frowned, and said: "Does anyone from the Jing Yu Pce know about the matter of the Eight Level Sect''s contempt?"

    "This hall master has only heard of the rumors and is uncertain of them. This time, it is not because of this matter ¡­"

    "Then why did your Hall Master Lin send you guys to the Eight Trigrams Sect?" Su Yun asked.

    After saying this, the man actually became hesitant and didn''t say anything more.

    Seeing that, Su Yun snapped his fingers: "Wei Ming."

    "Yes, my lord!"

    "If I say it, I say it."

    The man hurriedly said.

    "No need, just directly use the Great Exquisite Art. I''m toozy to listen." Su Yun said indifferently.

    After all, from his mouth, Su Yun did not know if what he said was true or not.

    Wei Ming immediately instructed his two disciples.

    At this moment, the man was filled with regret. If he had known, he would have answered the question right away. If he had used the Great Exquisite Art, then the secrets in his heart that belonged solely to him would have been exposed.

    They were, after all, the elites of the Great Exquisite Pce. Although their Great Exquisite Art could not bepared to Wei Ming''s and Sunny from the beginning, they were still extremely proficient in it. After a while, the two disciples reported the information they had gathered to Su Yun.

    After Lin Yujing learned that the Immortal Sect alliance had suffered theplete annihtion of all its elites, he immediately sent several disciples to all the sects to monitor their movements. In the past, Lin Yujing only monitored the movements of the sects from the outside in hopes that he could infiltrate their inner regions and even the core areas of the sect. Lin Yujing''s intention was very simple, that would make it easier for him to swallow all the elites in the Immortal Sect. This would be of immense help to the Feather Imperial Hall.

    These people were only at the third stage of the Spirit Soul Realm, so they were not afraid of the people from the Eight Trigrams Sect. But after the people from the Eight Trigrams Sect appeared, they immediately changed their ns, and deliberately let these people take them back, because these people had already said that the Eight Trigrams Sect would not be able to recruit new disciples in the near future, and even if they went to the Eight Trigrams Sect, they would still not be able to enter. Even so, they decided to kill these people, disguise themselves as them, and then wait until they managed to think of a way to enter the Eight Trigrams Sect.

    After knowing all these, Su Yun could not help but feel emotional, all of them were only disciples sent out by Lin Yujing, to have such wisdom and strength, if they were the elite disciples of the Shocking Feather Pce, then what kind of strength would they have?

    Su Yun touched his chin, and started to think.

 Chapter 1051

    <h4>Chapter 1051</h4>

    After rifying the matters between the two sides, Su Yun fell into deep thought.

    Wei Ming, Xing Bai, and the others stood to the side. They did not dare to disturb Su Yun. After a long while, Su Yun opened his mouth, and shouted towards the back: "Faceless!"

    A man wearing a grey mask appeared out of the crowd. This man came out in a very strange manner because the people around him had no idea where this man came from. They had never even seen him before.

    The man then walked quickly to Su Yun''s side and knelt down on one knee: "Master, what orders do you have?"

    "There''s a change in our n. In a bit, you will follow me to the Eight Trigrams Gate. Wei Ming, lead your elite troops to challenge us from the front gate. Everyone else, go around." Su Yun said.

    "Let''s go to the Eight Harmonies Sect first?"

    Everyone was frightened, so Xing Bai quickly asked: "Master, what do you mean? How do I get to the Eight Harmonies Sect first? Are you going to sneak in first? "

    "Why sneak in? "You can just walk in openly." Su Yun said.

    "Entering in broad daylight?" Xing Bai stared nkly for a moment, inadvertently shifting his gaze to the disciples of the Eight Harmonies Sect. He suddenly came to a realization. "Sir, you mean that we should borrow their hands?"

    "That''s right." Su Yun nodded his head, "Aren''t these people following the orders of Empyrean Four Seas to capture immortals to go back and refine pills for them? Since that is the case, let''s just think that they have captured Wu Mian and I! "

    "Master, this isn''t too good, is it? If Empyrean Four Seas is able to see through your lordship''s identity, I''m afraid your lordship will be in danger. " Qin Hidden Dragon, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke with a heavy tone.

    Xing Bai and the others nodded in agreement.

    Su Yun didn''t know whether they were truly worried for him or worried that no one would give them the antidote after his death.

    "You can rest assured. I have already made my ns, and everything will not change too much from your original n. Just act ording to your n."

    Su Yun waved her hand, and then pointed to the disciples of the Eight Harmonies Sect and said: "Lead the way, and bring me to the Eight Trigrams Sect."

    "Master, should we feed them some poison so that they won''t betray us?" Xiang Yang sped hands and said.

    "No need."

    Su Yun shook his head: "With me and Faceless, I can make them die without saying a word, and save on the poison."

    With that, he turned around and waved his hand, "Alright, everyone from the Eight Trigrams Sect, let''s go."

    Seeing this, the people from the Eight Harmonies Sect were stunned. They tentatively walked forward a few steps, and seeing that Xiang Yang and the rest had no intention of making a move, they quietly followed.

    "My lord, what should we do with the people from the Jing Yu Pce then?" At this moment, Wei Ming called out from behind.

    "Send someone to bring them back, lock them up first. They''ll be useful in the future."

    Su Yun called out, he had already entered the Dome of the Heavens.

    Upon hearing the voice, those from the Jing Yu Pce trembled. They really wanted to resist, but with Wei Ming here, how could they dare to be impudent? Standing in the distance, Qin Hidden Dragon and Xing Bai knew that these were all extraordinary supreme expert. How could they possibly resist them? Especially that guy in the ck cloak. If even an existence like the Hidden Dragon Wei and Ming Qin was addressing him as'' milord '', then what kind of terrifying strength did he have?

    Useful in the future? Could it be that he was going to deal with the Feather Emperor in the future?

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, the few people in charge were all terrified. They felt that Su Yun''s appetite was growing bigger and bigger, and if he really swallowed Jing Yu Pce, then Su Yun would not be able to hide his power anymore.

    But they did not dare refute Su Yun''s order, and immediately followed his orders, sending a small team to take all the rogue cultivator s back to the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    As for the current Su Yun, under the lead of the disciples of the Eight Trigrams Sect, he headed towards the Eight Trigrams Sect.

    Under Su Yun''s request, all the disciples of the Eight Trigrams Sect surrounded him and advanced face-to-face. The two of them were cuffed, as though they were captured, butpared to the two of them, Su Yun''s face was extremely rxed, while the disciples of the Eight Trigrams Sect on the other hand, all had nervous expressions, their bodies trembling, and even when they flew, they swayed unsteadily, as though they would fall from the sky at any time.

    "I hope you do not doubt my methods. Just put on an act when we get close to the Eight Trigrams Gate. If you still maintain this expression, you will definitely be seen through. If that is the case, I''m afraid that you will not be able to return to the Eight Trigrams Gate."

    Just then, Su Yun spoke indifferently.

    Hearing this, all the disciples of the Eight Harmonies Sect trembled and tried their best to control their emotions. They hid the fear in their hearts and maintained a calm expression.

    Seeing that, Su Yun curled up his body, he looked as though he was about to be captured.

    In terms of acting skills, Su Yun thought that he was the best out of all these immortals, because he had acted all the way here.

    "If you perform well this time, I will definitely let you go and not take your lives." Su Yun opened his mouth once again, "But if you choose to expose all of this, then I can tell you this: not only will the Eight Dragons Cloudcity not protect you, they will not be able to stop me."

    "We know, my lord."

    The voice of the 18 He Sect disciples trembled as they spoke.

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded his head, seeing that Wu Mi was still standing foolishly at the side, he could not help but use his arms to pummel him, and said softly: "Although you don''t have to make any emojis on your face, but at least you have to squat down and pretend."

    Faceless was stunned for a moment before squatting down. Perhaps the golden-armored great deity of the past had never done such a thing before.

    The change in the situation between the group of people had been reversed. From the perspective of the onlookers, it looked like it was true. However, only these people knew what the actual situation was.

    Very quickly, the group of people approached the Eight Trigrams Sect.

    Su Yun had never been to Bajun Sect and didn''t know much about this sect. It was only because he had been preparing to take action against this sect that he had been able to gain a rough understanding of it.

    The disciples of the Eight Trigrams Sect did not bring Su Yun through the main entrance, but instead, went around to the side door. When they were about to enter, they took out some powder from somewhere and threw it at Su Yun and Wu Mian.

    "Often go forward, my lord."

    The Eight Harmonies Sect disciple whispered in a trembling voice.

    Su Yun heard her voice, and walked forward.

    There must be a lot of spies on the periphery of the Eight Harmonies Sect. Since they had captured someone, how could they dare to go through the main entrance? He also didn''t dare to just let them in. It was necessary to put on some disguises.

    At the side of the door, there was a disciple wearing a grey and white robe waiting for them. When he saw them, that disciple immediately opened the door and walked inside.

    They went in quickly, and as soon as they did, the door was closed.

    The disciples of the Eight Trigrams Sect stopped, and the grey-white uniformed disciple who was previously standing in front of the gate stood in front of them. His face had a strange smile on it as he sized up these guys and said: "Yo, hey, you guys can''t tell, but Li Zheng, you guys actually caught fish? Tsk tsk tsk tsk, this is truly rare. "

    The disciple called Li Zheng scratched the back of his head, pretending to be simple and honest as he said, "There are a few idiots who are also heading towards the dome."

    "Haha, is there anything more foolish than you? "Hahahahaha!" That disciple wearing ash-colored clothesughed loudly. The ridicule in his voice was extremely thick.

    But this person called Li Zheng didn''t dare to get angry. He still apanied him with a smile and said, "Senior Martial Brother Liu Xun is right. There''s nothing more foolish than me. Haha ¡­ haha ¡­"

    "Alright, enough of this nonsense withozi. Get rid of your stealth. Let me see what you guys have caught."

    The man called Liu Xun waved his hand and ced his gaze in the middle of the Eight Level Sect disciples.

    Seeing this, Li Zheng nodded towards a few disciples at the side. Those people understood and immediately used immortal arts, a spiralling halo of light floated down from above and enveloped the disciples in the center. Not longter, two people immediately appeared in the middle, curled up on the ground with their hands and feet chained to the ground.

    When the person called Liu Guan saw this, a look of deep disappointment appeared on his face that was filled with anticipation.

    "What is it? Two men? You don''t even have a female immortal? "

    "Senior brother Liu Tao, this ¡­"

    Li Zheng''s face was filled with helplessness. He was an elite disciple of the sect and the direct disciple of an elder. His status was higher than these ordinary disciples, and even if something were to happen to him, there would still be an elder who would be responsible for it, thus he dared to act so recklessly. Previously, he had only coaxed and tricked some of the new female disciples of the Eight Level Sect, but now, he had directly taken over these female immortals.

    "Alright, alright, what bad luck. Your team finally managed to take the person, but they''re actually two men. It really makes one feel annoyed looking at them. Hurry up and take them away!" Saveozi the trouble of watching it. "

    When Liu Guan finished, he looked at Su Yun who was curled up on the ground, and was extremely angry, he raised his leg and kicked towards''s head.

    "F * ck!"

    Although this kick was made to vent his anger, the force of it was not small.

    In Liu Wei''s eyes, these immortals who had been captured could not even be considered humans. They could only be considered animals; they could be yed with as they pleased and killed as they pleased.

    However ¡­

    The moment the leg got close to Su Yun, it suddenly turned into minced meat on his thigh, and one of his legs disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    Liu Wei was stunned, he did not even have time to react to the pain, he did not have the time to react, only to see the cowardly cloaked man stand up, and the man wearing the grayish-brown mask beside him punch him in the chest.

    In an instant!

    This was a living person, and he had actually been torn into pieces! Completely dead.

    Li Zheng and the others stared wide-eyed at this scene in shock.

    Liu Wen''s body broke apart and the soul within his body also surged out. However, the soul shook intensely and the color of the soul dimmed. In the end, it disappeared ¡­

    One punch to the body! Shocking to death of the soul!

    The other party was an Immortal, an elite disciple of the Eight Harmonies Sect!

    Was this still a power that he could recognize?

    Li Zheng and the others couldn''t help but look in shock at the masked man. They simply couldn''t believe the scene in front of their eyes ¡­

 Chapter 1052

    <h4>Chapter 1052</h4>

    The man in the cape took a deep breath, and all the blood Qi that was seeping out of Liu Xun''s broken body was absorbed into his body. That was because the masked man used pure energy, and did not release any Immortal Qi, so the people from the Eight Trigrams Sect could not sense it at all.

    If Li Zheng and the others hadn''t personally witnessed it, they wouldn''t have believed that just then, a second stage Spirit Immortal existence had silently died.

    Su Yun stood up and waved the chain in his hand. He turned around and said to Li Zheng and the others behind him, "Don''t waste your time.

    Li Zheng immediately quivered and came back to his senses. He hurriedly led the way.

    Before, he was afraid of Su Yun and the others, but it was only because Wei Mingqin, Hidden Dragon and the other famous deities had been submissive to Su Yun that he was intimidated. However, the situation was different now.

    After all, having someone to guide him would save him a lot of detours. Moreover, Empyrean Four Seas was rather famous, which was why he had joined the Eight Dragons Gate; however, if one were to say that he had shed all his blood for the Eight Dragons Gate, he believed that it was impossible for him to do so, and there was no need for him to do it.

    He didn''t know why Su Yun wanted to bring him to the Four Seas Elder, but he knew that today ¡­ Perhaps today, the Eight Prizes Gate would face the greatest disaster in history.

    The cycle of karma existed in this world, and there had to be a reason behind it. Since Empyrean Four Seas had refined and killed immortals for the sake of cultivating, he would definitely make those Immortals pay the price they deserved. Perhaps even Li Zheng himself ¡­ It would also be responsible for everything that had been done.

    Li Zheng took in a deep breath and looked at his fellow apprentices to the side. They were all staring at these two strong guys nervously, obviously because the methods of these two scared thempletely, to the point that they were unable to disguise their emotions.

    This couldn''t go on.

    Li Zheng sucked in a deep breath and whispered a reminder. Everyone came back to their senses and nodded their heads, not daring to be careless.

    ording to what Li Zheng said, not everyone knew about Empyrean Four Seas'' situation. At the very least, the vast majority of people thought that the Eight Level Sect was purely a cultivation sect, and that it was nothing more than that.

    When Li Zheng led Su Yun and the others to the Four Seas Pce, which was in the center of the Eight Trigrams Pce, half an incense stick of time had already passed.

    Su Yun took a nce at the Four Seas Pce from afar and saw that it was a hall that was several timesrger than the other buildings around him. The entire hall seemed to be a little run-down, and one did not know what materials were used to construct the hall, but the walls of the hall had a bit of a grey Qi seeping out of them, and the top of the hall was flickering with a dark light. It was especially strange, making people feel a little strange.

    "That''s it."

    Li Zheng said in a low voice and then silently walked to the front of the hall. He called out, "Senior Brother Mu, Senior Brother Tong, open the door."

    Creak ¡­

    The door of the hall was slowly pushed open, and two figures walked out.

    "Why are you making a ruckus? Why are you making a ruckus? "How dare you make a ruckus again, how are you?"

    The man on the right who was called Senior Brother Mu started shouting. His attitude was very arrogant. When the two saw that this time it was Li Zheng''s group that had handed over the goods, they immediately revealed surprised expressions.

    "Eh? Li Zheng? It''s you guys? What? Did you catch the fish? "

    The man called Senior Tong nced at Li Zheng and asked.

    "I was just lucky ¡­"

    Li Zheng once again put on a simple and honest smile.

    "Is that so?"

    The two of them looked at Su Yun and Faceless, they then wore a mask, and Su Yun had on a cape, his face was extremely clear, the two of them dressed up in a mysterious manner, but their cultivation were only at the first stage of Spirit Immortal, while Su Yun used the Imperial Battle Robe to change his cultivation, and Faceless had his own methods.

    Martial Brother Tong looked at the two of them and frowned. "Are these the fish you caught?" ''I''m so unhappy ¡­ ''

    "Cut the crap. Bring them in and deal with them. In any case, they will suffer in the future." Brother Mu sneered. He grabbed the iron chains that held the two of them and said with all his might, "Come in!"

    The two of them seemed to be unable to bear the pressure and staggered into the main hall. They almost fell down and were in a sorry state.

    Seeing this, the two of them burst outughing.

    Li Zheng, on the other hand, stood outside the hall in a daze. As he watched the two gradually entering the hall, his heart once again tightened.

    "Hmm? What are you still standing here for? This is none of your business, get lost. "

    Senior Brother Mu saw that Li Zheng still hadn''t left the hall, so he gave a snort and shouted.

    Li Zheng''s entire body trembled. He hurriedly saluted to Duan Ling Tian and retreated.

    "Heh, you still refuse to leave, do you still want to receive rewards? Capturing two salted fish and wanting to reward them? "He really doesn''t know his ce."

    The disciple surnamed Mu sneered and closed the door.

    After all, the disciple surnamed Mu didn''t deliberately hide anything. Although it made people angry, Li Zheng could feel angry at this moment. He quickly walked towards his own practice area, to the point where his fellow disciples didn''t even pay attention to him.

    "Senior Brother, where are you going?"

    The few of them hurriedly called out.

    When Li Zheng heard this, he raised his head and said in a deep voice, "Naturally, it''s his own practice area."

    "Training area?" Senior Martial Brother ¡­ We¡­ We brought such a person into the sect. If something were to happen to him, I''m afraid that we ¡­ We can''t escape it. "

    A disciple walked up and said in a low but heavy voice.

    "I know."

    Li Zheng nodded and said, "So, I''m going back to the practice area to pack my things. We have to leave the Eight Trigrams Sect immediately. We can''t stay here any longer, or we will die."

    "Go?" Senior Martial Brother ¡­ Have you decided to leave? "

    "What is it? Don''t you want to go yet? Let''s not talk about the purpose of these twoing to the Eight Trigrams Sect now. Just based on what kind of punishment the sect will punish us for bringing them into the sect after they start causing trouble here ¡­ If I am not wrong, perhaps we will be brought into that great hall and thrown into the cauldron to refine pills ¡­ Moreover, if something were to happen, with the means of the two supreme expert s, they would be in a dangerous ce. It would be possible for one of them to die from the bacsh, so no matter what the circumstances, they could not stay here any longer. The faster the better! " Li Zheng said in a low voice.

    As these words fell, the somewhat indecisive disciples all made up their minds and nodded in unison, "Alright, then we''ll go with you, Senior Brother!"

    "Alright, after half an incense''s time, gather!"

    "Yes sir!"

    ¡­¡­

    Crash.

    The sound of iron chains smashing against the ground rang out. Then, together with Faceless, they dragged along heavy iron chains and stumbled into the great hall.

    However, just as the two of them entered the great hall that was iparably silent, ghost-like wailing sounds suddenly rang out.

    There were those who cried out miserably, those who could not help moaning, and even those who could not help but bawl out in pain ¡­ All sorts of sounds mixed together, and a pungent stench filled the air.

    Su Yun and Wu Mi were stunned, they turned to look, but the look in their eyes caused them to tremble with fear.

    Hundreds of chains hung down from the ceiling of the main hall, and on each chain hung an immortal. There were both men and women, but at this moment, their immortal powers were sealed.

    "What ¡­" "Will it be like this?"

    Faceless muttered.

    "Naturally, this is how one refines Mortal Pills."

    Su Yun looked at the gigantic cauldron at the side, beneath the cauldron were broken limbs, and at the gigantic mouth of the cauldron, a strange mist was leaking out.

    "Heh heh, how is it? Was he surprised? Actually, none of you need to care too much, because very soon, you will be like them, hanging on top of it, just like pigs, hahahaha ¡­ "

    Both of themughed out loud, their voices reverberating throughout the entire hall.

    Su Yun turned and stared at the man, but did not say anything.

    At this moment, the disciple suddenly activated some immortal equipment. Two rays of light shot out from the top of the hall andnded on the two of them.

    "This seems to be a technique to restrain immortal energy. Master, be careful."

    Faceless, who was at the side, used his immortal power as the medium, and transmitted his voice to Su Yun''s ears.

    "It''s fine, this spell isn''t of much use to me." Su Yun replied: But I still have to do what I have to do.

    With that said, Su Yun immediately copsed to the ground, revealing his panicked voice. "What''s going on ¡­ I¡­ My Immortal energy ¡­ My immortal power? "

    It was only after a long while that Faceless realized what had happened. He immediatelyid on the ground, but could not feign that Su Yun''s scent, and appeared to be a little fake, but luckily, both of them were fully focused on Su Yun''s superb acting, and did not pay attention to him at all.

    Seeing Yun Yang''s terrified look, the twoughed heartily, feeling extremely proud of themselves.

    "Hahahaha, how is it? Does it taste good? "Hahahaha."

    The twoughed for a while, then walked towards Su Yun.

    Disciple Tong walked up to him and ced his hand on his shoulder. After feeling for a moment, he said, "There''s no more immortal energy. The seal isplete."

    "Very well, let''s hang him."

    The disciple surnamed Mu said with a smile.

    "En, take off the things on him first. These fellows need to be careful, the piece of cloth on them might just be magic treasure s, and they might even be able to help them escape. Once they escape, we are done for."

    "Got it, hurry up."

    With that, the two of them reached out and began to strip off Su Yun''s clothes.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was so frightened that his face turned green, he immediately scrunched up his body, with his eyes wide open, he said with a trembling voice: "You guys ¡­ What are you guys doing? "

 Chapter 1053

    <h4>Chapter 1053</h4>

    "Where the f * ck did you get all that nonsense?"

    The disciple surnamed Mu was annoyed, he directly pressed one hand on Su Yun''s chest, firmly pressing him to the ground, not allowing him to move. The other hand, he started to pull on Su Yun''s robes, while the disciple surnamed Tong started to unload his sword sheath.

    "No, no! Don''t do that! "

    Su Yun shouted a few words.

    However, he could not stop the two of them. His shouts could not make them stop ¡­

    Faceless was sneakily standing at the side, he did not know whether he should take action or not, but seeing that the two of them were dealing with Su Yun, he was toozy to pretend.

    But at this moment.

    creak

    The door to the great hall was pushed open once more.

    When the two disciples who were about to strip Su Yun saw the door open, they turned their heads to look, and upon seeing the old man at the door, their bodies shivered, they immediately ran over, and bowed respectfully to the old man.

    "Greetings, Master."

    "Yes."

    The old man nodded, his gaze sweeping around, and very quickly, he saw Su Yun and Faceless who were lying on the ground gasping for breath, he bit his lower lip, and said: "What''s wrong? This is new? "

    "Reporting to Master, it was Li Zheng and the others who caught it."

    The disciple surnamed Tong cupped his fists and said.

    "= Li Zheng?" The old man frowned. "Who is it?"

    "Oh, Master, it''s that disciple who was sent to guard the Sky Sect." Disciple Tong once again said respectfully: "You don''t remember? However, because so many things have happened in the Dome of the Heavens, it''s been a very long time since they''vest handed in their men. Today, they encountered two, which is why they sent them over. "

    "Oh, I remember now."

    The old man''s wrinkled brows rxed, "So it''s those people? I actually forgot about the Dome of the Heavens, but no one came up for a long time. "

    He then shifted his gaze back to Su Yun and Faceless, and slowly walked over.

    However, after taking two steps, he suddenly stopped. His eyebrows, which had just rxed a little while ago, suddenly tensed up again.

    His dim yellow eyes were filled with doubt and puzzlement, and he tightly stared at Su Yun and Faceless, as though he wanted to do whatever he wanted.

    Although Su Yun and Faceless were lying on the ground, looking like they had been subdued, it was not a problem for them to be in such a state. This old man was not a simple existence, his faceless acting skills were too lousy, he would probably be subdued by the old man.

    Su Yun and Faceless had their own thoughts at the moment.

    If this continued, it was likely that the old man would notice. He would definitely be the Four Seas God World''s senior. If it was him, the situation would be different. After all, it was impossible for him to be invisible like ordinary disciples.

    Bang!

    At that moment, an earth-shattering explosion could be heard as the entire hall began to shake from the deafening sound.

    Empyrean Four Seas looked towards the source of the voice.

    "The sound ising from the mountain gate." The disciple surnamed Tong called out.

    "Is anyone making trouble?"

    The disciple surnamed Mu quickly ran out. However, he hadn''t run out for long before the Bajie Sect disciple ran over with an anxious expression.

    "What a disaster!" This is a disaster! "

    The disciple shouted at the top of his lungs.

    Seeing this, the disciple surnamed Mu immediately rushed forward and kicked him over.

    "What are you panicking for? Aren''t you here? "

    The disciple rolled on the ground and raised his head to look at the old man walking out of the hall. He was so scared that his face turned pale and he quickly kneeled on the ground.

    "Disciple is reckless, please forgive me."

    "What happened? Why are you in such a hurry?" The Four Seas Empyrean said indifferently.

    The disciple immediately raised his head, pointed at the direction of the mountain gate and said anxiously: "Sect Leader, there is someone outside attacking us! "We can''t stop them at all!"

    "Someone called in?"

    Empyrean Four Seas was taken aback. "Who dares to behave so atrociously in front of my Eight Trigrams Sect?"

    "Disciple did not recognize that person, but Elder Zhang who came over recognized him. He called that person Wei Ming, and Elder Zhang called that person Wei Ming, that person Wei Ming is too strong. Elder Zhang fought with him, but he could not even get close to him, and his body was destroyed, and he died."

    The disciple said in fear, as if he had thought of something terrifying, and his voice was trembling.

    "What?" Wei Ming? "

    Empyrean Four Seas was truly shocked when he heard this.

    "Wei Ming? Master, is that Wei Ming from the Great Linglong Pce? "

    The disciple surnamed Tong asked.

    "Other than him, is there a second Wei Ming who dares to be so impudent in my Eight Trigrams Sect?"

    As an elder of the Great Linglong Pce, Wei Ming is proficient in the Great Linglong Art. Although Elder Zhang is an elder, his cultivation is not strong. Compared to others, he is on apletely different level.

    He waved his hand, and said indifferently: "Summon all the elders, and send all the elite disciples of the sect to meet the enemy. Although the Pce Mistress of the Great Linglong Pce is dead, Qin Hidden Dragon who has taken over the Great Linglong Pce is not a simple person, and Wei Ming cannot be underestimated.

    As Empyrean Four Seas spoke, he leapt into the air and flew away.

    "Yes."

    With the two disciples shouting, Disciple Tong immediately ran away. Disciple Mu originally wanted to follow, but after walking a few steps, he suddenly remembered something and turned his head.

    "I almost forgot. These two fellows haven''t been hanged yet. If they escape, I will enter the cauldron."

    The disciple surnamed Mu chuckled and immediately turned around to walk inside.

    Seated on the ground, the corners of Su Yun''s mouth raised into a sneer whenpared to Faceless.

    "What is it? Do you think that if something small happens to you, you will be safe? "

    "I never thought of it that way."

    Su Yun leaned on a pir in the pce and shook his head.

    "Then what are you thinking about?"

    "I was thinking I''d always be safe."

    "Always safe?" The disciple surnamed Mu opened his eyes wide and burst outughing, "Hahahaha, you still don''t understand your current situation? Do you look all right now? You''ll be stripped and hanged like the pigs here, you know? "Hahahaha!"

    "Oh? Is that so? The situation might not be as you think! "

    Su Yun said, then suddenly stood up.

    Faceless, who was at the side, also stood up when he saw this. The two of them acted as if nothing had happened and the disciple surnamed Mu immediately froze on the spot. He quickly retreated and fearfully said, "You two ¡­"

    "We''re fine." Su Yun slightly exerted his strength, and the iron chains that were chained to him immediately shattered.

    The disciple surnamed Mu was shocked, as if he had seen a ghost. He nearly fell to the ground and said in fear: "Isn''t your immortal energy sealed? How can it be like this? "

    "Who told you that my celestial spiritual energy has been sealed?"

    Su Yun tidied up his messy clothes, supported the sword sheath, took out the death sword from inside, and walked out the door.

    "Throw him into the cauldron."

    "Yes."

    Faceless walked straight towards the disciple surnamed Mu.

    Seeing this, the disciple surnamed Mu screamed out loudly, suddenly jumped up, and threw a palm towards Faceless''s head.

    However, just as his palm was about to hit Faceless''s face, a circle of gold light suddenly exploded out of his head. Right at the moment when his palm was about to hit Faceless, a circle of gold light suddenly exploded out from Faceless''s head.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    The disciple surnamed Mu screamed miserably, falling down while covering his palms, but before he could fall to the ground, Faceless'' hand had already grabbed his cor, and he was walking straight towards the cauldron.

    The immortals that were hung up had such fierce expressions on their faces that none of them dared to even breathe loudly.

    The disciple named Mu frantically struggled, but his faceless hands were like iron pincers. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free ¡­

    "Let me go! "bastard!"

    The disciple surnamed Mu gritted his teeth and once again activated his technique, rushing towards Wu Mian''s body.

    However, no matter how much power he used, Wu Dai remained unharmed. His body was as if it was made from meteorite, imprable by swords, impervious to water and fire. The method of the disciple surnamed Mu could do nothing to him.

    Rumble

    Faceless lifted the heavy lid of the huge cauldron with one hand, and the terrifying scene inside was immediately reflected in the disciple surnamed Mu''s eyes. Disciple Mu had never thought that he would one day be thrown into the cauldron.

    He screamed and struggled frantically, but all of these were in vain, and directly tore off all his limbs, leaving behind only the staff, and with a spin, threw him inside, closed the lid, and even pressed down on the area around the lid, causing it to distort. If he did not use Immortal energy, he would not be able to open the lid, but the disciple surnamed Mu had all his limbs broken, and was also roasted by the evil fire, how could he have the ability to struggle? A series of miserable screams could be hearding from the cauldron, but it did notst long before it slowly disappeared ¡­

    Seeing that, Wu Mian retracted his gaze, and directly ran out of the hall, chasing after Su Yun who had already walked out.

    Su Yun walked towards the entrance of the mountain gate. At this moment, almost everyone in the Eight Trigrams Gate was attracted by Wei Ming and his men, no one knew that the person who was really going to attack the Eight Trigrams Gate had long entered the interior of the Eight Trigrams Gate.

    "Master, I have already done as you instructed."

    Faceless chased after him, sping his fists as he said.

    "Yes." Su Yun looked to the front, nodded, and said indifferently, "Release the signal, inform Xing Bai and the others to prepare to attack."

    "Yes."

    "After the signal has been released, you should also make some preparations. We''ll be at the entrance soon!"

    Su Yun''s mouth raised, but the smile on his face, was filled with malevolence.

 Chapter 1054

    <h4>Chapter 1054</h4>

    Dong!

    At the entrance of the mountain, Wei Ming, who was fighting fiercely, smashed an elite disciple of the Eight Trigrams Sect into meat pieces. Every two people who looked at rtionships had an ount number that had been registered on the Inte.

    Behind him, the people of the Great Linglong Pce surrounded him and squeezed their way in bit by bit.

    These were all the elites of the Great Linglong Pce that Wei Ming had carefully selected, and each one of them had mastered the Great Linglong Art to the point of being pure fire, which was especially so. If someone who did not know about the Great Linglong Art were to face these disciples, even if their cultivation was higher than the other person''s, they might not be able to win against them easily, after all, the powerful technique could see through a person''s heart.

    However, the Great Linglong Art had an extremely weak point. It was that it could only be used one on one, which meant that it was very difficult for a person proficient in the Great Linglong Art to defeat two opponents, because he could only understand one person''s thoughts.

    Wei Ming wanted these disciples to surround him and kill their way in. Even if one of these disciples died, it would be enough to make his heart ache.

    "Everyone stop!"

    At this moment, a low shout suddenly came from within the mountain gate.

    The voice was dignified and solemn, thick and melodious, causing one''s body to tremble unknowingly. The elders of the Eight Trigrams Sect immediately recognized the voice and shouted, "All of you, stop!"

    "Stop!"

    As the sound of his voice rang out, the Eight Trigrams Sect members who wanted to surround Wei Ming and the others immediately retreated. They gathered in front of the mountain gate and stared at these people vigntly.

    Wei Ming also immediately raised his hand, signalling the disciples not to act rashly. He knew that the Four Seas God World had arrived, and now was the time for a true showdown.

    He only slowly pushed forward, pretending to be ready to kill his way in. In fact, he didn''t dare to actually rush in. The inside was the headquarters of the Eight Trigrams Sect. If he went in, it would not be easy to get out.

    Therefore, the main purpose of this mission was to lure Empyrean Four Seas out. Since he had already left, Wei Ming''s mission was aplished.

    At this time, waves of shouts came from within the Eight Trigrams Sect.

    "Greetings Sovereign!"

    "Greetings Sovereign!"

    "Greetings Sovereign!"

    The cheers were like a tidal wave as the disciples standing in front of the gate cupped their fists and bowed. Their expressions were respectful as they shouted loudly.

    When the call fell, they saw an old man walk out from the mountain gate.

    The elder carried a Dao sword on his back and a horsetail whisk in his hand. He was wearing a grayish-brown daoist robe, had white hair, and looked like a sage.

    However, this was only on the surface.

    The old man looked at Wei Ming and the other disciples of the Great Linglong Pce, his dim eyes revealed a trace of a strange luster, but he continued: "Great Linglong Pce''s Elder Wei Ming? You havee here personally today, so why have youe to my Eight Trigrams Sect? "

    "Rumor has it that the Eight Trigrams Sect went everywhere to capture immortals to be used for their main cultivation in pill refining. How could we, the immortals, not care about this kind of matter that would anger both the Gods and the Gods?" "Empyrean Four Seas, the reason Wei Ming came here today is to seek justice for the immortals that you refined to death."

    Wei Ming stared at Empyrean Four Seas and spoke with a deep voice.

    "Oh? Elder Wei Ming, what do you mean by this? What sort of living Immortal? "I don''t know where you got the rumour." Empyrean Four Seas revealed an inexplicable expression.

    "Hmph, you don''t have to quibble about the Four Seas Monster Way. Your matter has already spread throughout the entire Immortal World, and from what I''ve heard from my disciples, even disciples of the Great Linglong Pce have been killed by you. If I don''te today to seek justice from you, wouldn''t that mean in the future, the Great Linglong Pce will be afraid of you?"

    Wei Ming shouted coldly, "Enough of your nonsense, go ahead. If we don''t fight today, I will never give up!"

    "Forget it?"

    Elder Wei Ming, don''t worry, even if you give up, I will not let you go. Since you have already delivered yourself to my doorstep, then don''t me me for this, if I can throw you into the cauldron, I believe that the pills will bepleted in the future!

    "You really did such an infuriating thing!"

    Wei Ming replied angrily.

    However, Empyrean Four Seas did not have the patience to continue speaking with him.

    "Disciples, listen up. Together with me, we will take down the evildoers from the Great Linglong Pce!"

    "Yes sir!"

    With that, Empyrean Four Seas leapt into the air and rushed towards Wei Ming. The disciples of the Eight Dragons Cloudcity also rushed towards him. A great battle was imminent!

    Since things had alreadye to this, there was nothing more to say. It was likely that Empyrean Four Seas was already prepared and did not want to settle the matter peacefully.

    "Everyone pay attention!"

    A deep roar resounded.

    Wei Ming''s expression was gloomy as he stared at the Four Seas Elder who was rushing over to kill him. He activated the immortal energy from his entire body, and his eyes suddenly turned transparent as a mystical aura shot out from his pupils, enveloping the Four Seas Elder!

    "Sovereign be careful, that''s the Great Exquisite Technique!" Seeing Wei Ming''s actions, the First Elder immediately shouted.

    "Don''t worry, this old Taoist doesn''t care about a mere Great Exquisite Art!"

    "Three Purities Transformations!" Empyrean Four Seas hollered as the horsetail whisk in his hand spun rapidly.

    The moment he said that, his body turned into a series of illusions. In the blink of an eye, the Four Seas God World split into three. The three of them were almost exactly the same. They lined up in a row and charged towards Wei Ming.

    Suddenly, the target became three. Wei Ming didn''t know who was the real body and who was the avatar, but he was under a lot of pressure.

    However, these three Empyreans of the Four Seas had extraordinary strength. They quickly spread out, avoiding Wei Ming''s immortal arts. They attacked from both sides, the seemingly soft horsetail whisk directly striking towards Wei Ming.

    Although Wei Ming was powerful, he was still just an elder of the Great Linglong Pce. How could he beparable to the Eight Trigrams Sect''s mighty Sect Master, Empyrean Four Seas? Just the difference in immortal power was not small, and there was an even greater difference in Immortal cultivation magic treasure s.

    Wei Ming was not an idiot. He knew that his mission this time wasn''t to kill the Four Seas God World''s Sky Sovereign, and he didn''t have the ability to kill such a supreme expert. Therefore, he made a decision on the spot. He abandoned all attacks and focused all of his energy into defending. As he retreated, he activated his immortal equipment to defend.

    Rays of multicolored light enveloped his body. As Empyrean Four Seas madly waved his whisk, a great number of waxy yellow fire talismans appeared around the whisk. These fire talismans seemed to have their own life of their own as they uniformly crashed into Wei Ming.

    Dong dong dong dong dong

    Wei Ming had activated a total of twelve shields, but the fire talismans were able to break through elevenyers.

    His body trembled violently, and the Immortal qi within him surged. He simply could not withstand a single blow from the Four Seas God World. His opponent was at least a stage higher than him, and the disparity was too great.

    He could only use his ultimate move.

    Wei Ming clenched his teeth, and took a few steps back. Suddenly, he extended both of his hands into the air, and a rippling ring appeared in the center of his hands, rising straight into the sky.

    The ripple ring was especially magical. It shot up into the air, dispersing the Immortal qi and clouds, and then shot up 10,000 kilometers into the sky. The vortex grewrger andrger, and a seven-colored shield covered the entire sky.

    "Celestial Sovereign of the Four Seas! Don''t be arrogant! Do you really think that you can break this immortal spell just like that? " At this moment, his eyes released a rainbow of colors, "Great Linglong Art! It''s not as simple as you think! "

    As soon as they appeared, they all looked down at the same time. Each of their eyes revealed an extremely terrifying energy, as if they could see through everything in the world, as if they could see through almost all the existences that were enveloped by the light barrier without the slightest intention of hiding anything.

    Exalted Celestial Four Seas gaped in shock. Now that he had attacked, he could no longer withdraw. Although he did not know what Immortal magic it was, he was not afraid. Wei Ming might be strong, but not as strong as him!

    "Heaven and Earth Tao Technique."

    Empyrean Four Seas gave a loud roar and a gigantic white tiger appeared from the horsetail whisk in his hand. It charged towards Wei Ming with astonishing power.

    Wei Ming had wanted to dodge, but the white tiger seemed to have a mind of its own, and followed closely behind him, pouncing straight to the ground and chewing crazily, creating a surprising scene. Although the white tiger looked very ferocious, with blood wing everywhere, but it did not leave even the slightest mark on Wei Ming''s body, it did not mean that Wei Ming was safe. He could clearly feel that the white tiger was devouring him, and what it devoured was not his own, but the immortal energy in his body.

    If he didn''t get rid of the white tiger, then the immortal energy in his body would bepletely absorbed by the white tiger!

    Wei Ming clenched his teeth and suddenly reached out his hand. He quickly pressed a few points on the White Tiger''s abdomen, and a bit of his celestial spiritual energy was channeled by him.

    When his finger touched the White Tiger''s abdomen, the force that the White Tiger used to suppress him immediately decreased by a lot. Wei Ming took the opportunity to flip out, and before he could even stand firmly, he quickly rushed towards the White Tiger.

    When the white light hit the white tiger''s body, the sturdy white tiger immediately disappeared without a trace, and the move of Empyrean Four Seas was immediately broken!

    "Oh?"

    Upon seeing this, the Four Seas God World came to a realization.

    He raised his head and looked at the light screen in the sky. Then, he red at Wei Ming a few times and started sneering.

    "So that''s how it is. I have truly underestimated the Great Exquisite Technique. You saw what I was thinking just now, and knew that the w in my Heaven and Earth Tao technique was only broken like this, right? "

    With that, the three clones of the Hierarch of the Four Seas disappeared. They stood not too far away from Wei Ming.

    "If the Great Exquisite Art was so easily dealt with, it wouldn''t be feared by the Four Great Immortals."

    Wei Ming stood up and said solemnly.

    "Fear?"

    Empyrean Four Seas shook his head, "That''s something only the weak would have. Even if the Great Exquisite Art has such a miraculous usage method, this old Taoist is not afraid!"

    With that said, he took out the Dao sword from behind him. Holding it in one hand, he slowly pointed the tip of the sword at the sky.

    "Wei Ming, in the end, you are just a frog in the bottom of a well. It is unknown just how powerful this world is, or how terrifying all living things in this universe are. Today, this old Taoist will use some methods to show you what true strength is and what can truly cause others to fear you!"

    As his voice faded, the sword suddenly cracked apart, transforming into fine powder that flew into the air.

    In the blink of an eye, Wei Ming came to a realization!

    It wasn''t a sword at all, but an Immortal weapon!

 Chapter 1055

    <h4>Chapter 1055</h4>

    "Everything in the world has a spirit, but the spirit of everything in the world is controlled by a human. This immortal equipment is a spirit created by me with the nature of a spirit of all living things. This time, let this old Taoist''s Myriad Dao Spirit break your Great Exquisite Art! "

    The mighty voice of Empyrean Four Seas reverberated through the air. The disciples of the Eight Trigrams Pce that were still engaged in battle all retreated, stopping their attacks as they looked on in amazement at this scene. says the vertex, and then says, "Well, let''s just say that the vertex says," says the vertex of the vertex and says, "I mean, we''re going to say, we''re going to say, we''re not going to say, we''re not going to say, you''re not going to say," we''re not going to say, you''re not going to say, you''re not going to say, you''re not going to say,

    A normal person would definitely not be able to understand the fighting style of supreme expert.

    The sword powder floated in the air and actually quickly transformed into an enormous ck shadow. This ck shadow was wearing a Daoist robe and had a horsetail whisk in his hand. Behind him was an enormous sword. Looking at the tree, it seemed like it belonged to Empyrean Four Seas.

    It pulled out the Dao sword from its back, and as if it was moving a mountain, its gigantic and terrifying arm pierced towards the sky, which was covered in white eyes.

    Buzz buzz buzz buzz ¡­

    The air shook violently,yer uponyer of the sky like the waves ¡­ The ferocious sword seemed as though it wanted to pierce a hole through the heavens ¡­

    This sword strike shook the ancient era, surpassing the modern era.

    This strike caused all living things to tremble.

    This sword attack was like Pangu splitting the Heavens.

    This sword strike was like a world destroying sword.

    Wei Ming had never seen this sword before, but from the momentum of the sword ¡­ He knew that his own technique was about to be broken!

    He knew that Empyrean Four Seas was strong, but he had never imagined that Empyrean Four Seas would be this strong!

    Those from the Great Linglong Pce all started to tremble in fear. Their eyes widened as they stared at this magnificent sight. On the other hand, the people from the Eight Harmonies Sect were excitedly looking at the sky and the majestic figure.

    Regardless of who it was, everyone yearned to be strong. The tremendous power disyed by Empyrean Four Seas hadpletely conquered these people!

    "This strike¡­" The n elders will definitely not be able to hold on! "

    "We¡­ What should we do? "

    "Empyrean Four Seas is too strong. Even if we stay here ¡­" Fear¡­ I''m afraid you will also lose your life! "

    "Do you want to run? If you don''t escape now, you will betray the Great Linglong Pce. Right now, even if you escape, you may not be able to. "

    "Then¡­ "Then what should we do?"

    "No matter what, we should first move closer to the elders and work together with them to charge out!"

    "Alright!"

    The elite disciples quickly recovered from the shock of the overwhelming power disyed by the Four Seas God World. One by one, they turned around and rushed towards Wei Ming.

    "Want to leave?" Since you havee today, don''t leave! "

    The Eight Joined Sects Elders all rushed out one by one, releasing their magic treasure s, causing the air around the elite disciples to suddenly warp, if they were toe into contact with the warped space, their bodies would warp, the two disciples were caught off guard and directly crashed into the space, causing their bodies to shatter and their souls to fail to escape as they died instantly.

    Seeing this, the elite disciples quickly retreated and gathered together, nervously looking around.

    It seemed that the Eight Trigrams Sect was not nning on letting them go today.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    It was at this point that a shocking boom echoed out!

    Everyone looked towards the origin of the sound and saw that the extremelyrge spirit of tens of thousands of swords had already smashed the gigantic sword in its hand onto the rainbow colored light barrier in the sky, which released a loud rumbling sound, and arge number of cracks appeared on the tip of the gigantic sword. The cracks spread out like a spider web, and the eyes that covered the light barrier, all of them slowly started to shatter.

    What a spectacr strike!

    If this spell was broken, then he wouldn''t even be able to see through the Four Seas God World, and he wouldn''t be able to defend himself. His strength was no match for the Four Seas God World to begin with, and now that he had lost his final advantage, he truly had no other methods.

    Wei Ming gritted his teeth as he stared at the trapped disciples of the Great Linglong Pce, his expression extremely ugly.

    He wanted to leave, but he couldn''t. He couldn''t rely on his disciples to break through the encirclement. He couldn''t advance right now, nor could he retreat. There was nowhere for him to go.

    Wei Ming originally thought that he could stall Empyrean Four Seas for a period of time with the help of the Great Exquisite Art, but reality always reversed. Empyrean Four Seas'' methods were way beyond his expectations.

    Was he doomed?

    Wei Ming sighed in his heart.

    Chirp!

    At this moment, a streak of light suddenly flew over from afar.

    This sound was especially ear-piercing in this situation.

    It was like a sharp sword that tore through the air, slicing towards the distant ten thousand spirits.

    However, this ray of light did not aim for the vital parts of the ten thousand spirits. Instead, it viciously shed at the enormous sword in its hand, which was currently bombarding the light barrier in the sky ¡­

    Crack.

    A crisp sound filled the entire Eight Trigrams Door''s exterior and exterior ¡­

    A shocking scene appeared before everyone''s eyes.

    There were almost no obstructions. The flowing light was like a piece of paper that pierced through the tens of thousands of dao spirits'' dao swords!

    It directly chopped that enormous sword into two!

    How was this possible?

    However, that was not the end. After breaking the sword, the flowing light flipped in the air and started attacking again, aiming to kill the ten thousand spirits.

    This strange sight caused everyone to be stunned ¡­ Some people rubbed their eyes and stared at the direction that the voice came from.

    That stream of light was simply indestructible. It approached the ten thousand spirits at an extremely fast speed, and the spirals directly entered its chest.

    At the same time, the expression of the Four Seas Sky Sovereign, who was standing in the distance, suddenly became extremely ugly. He turned his head and looked towards the interior of the sect, only to see that two figures had appeared, charging straight into the sky.

    With a single nce, he saw that these two people were the same two people he had seen in the hall earlier. One of them wore brown clothes and a mask, while the other wore a cloak. However ¡­ At this moment, the cloaked man was emitting a dense ck qi from head to toe!

    "This is ¡­" devil qi? "

    Empyrean Four Seas simply could not believe the aura he sensed. devil qi? Devil Cultivator? Could it be ¡­ Devil Cultivator entered the Immortal World? How did they manage to pass through the Celestial Gate? How could he hide from the Celestial Court''s eyes?

    "Who are you people?"

    He shouted.

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff ¡­

    At this time, a series of explosions suddenly rang out from the other side of the Myriad Spirit. As people looked over, they saw the gigantic body of the Myriad Spirit suddenly burst out with arge number of transparent holes, and the light that had just entered its body was like a swimming dragon, crazily flying around inside and outside its body.

    "What?"

    Empyrean Four Seas looked stunned.

    His nk stare allowed others to seize the opportunity!

    Su Yun who was still wearing his cape rushed over, with one hand forming a w, he pounced forward like a fierce beast. Just at the same time, the flowing light that had countless holes on the spirits also rushed over, this time, many people could clearly see what happened, it turned out that ¡­ It was not a stream of light, but a flying ck sword!

    Empyrean Four Seas hurriedly waved his horsetail whisk, causing a circle of white light to form a barrier around him.

    Before the Four Seas God could react, his left chest had already been pierced through by the enemy''s w. The sharp sword that flew over from his back had even prated his right chest, and the old Four Seas God World God was almostpletely prated, as he was heavily injured in an instant!

    Wei Ming was stunned.

    He knew that Su Yun was not an ordinary strong person, to be able to cut down Sunflower, how could he be something an ordinary person could contend against? But¡­ He never thought that Su Yun was already this strong to the point that he could defeat his opponent in one move! The difference in strength between the Eight Fusion Gate and the Great Linglong Pce was not too big, but the strength of the Four Seas God World was not inferior to that of Kwai Yang. Kwai Yang only relied on the Great Linglong Art, if not for the Great Linglong Art, he would definitely not be a match for the Four Seas God World.

    But a supreme expert like that ¡­ Facing Su Yun, he could not even hold one move!

    How could this be? Could it be ¡­ Did that guy''s strength skyrocket again after killing Sunflower?

    Wei Ming thought in shock.

    But what he did not know was that, at that moment, Su Yun had activated the state of the Demon Saint.

    Since he had decided to kill Empyrean Four Seas, he would take the necessary action.

    The Four Seas God World trembled as he looked at the man covered in devil qi. The man had a pale face under the cloak and his eyes were filled with fear and confusion.

    "Ugh ¡­" Blood trickled out from the corner of his mouth as his throat rolled. He stared at Su Yun and said weakly: "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? "

    "Who I am is not important. What''s important is that from today onwards, there will no longer be an Empyrean Four Seas in the Immortal World."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Upon hearing her words, the Four Seas God World Elder''s face contorted. "I ¡­ I have no enmity with you, why do you want to kill me? "

    "I only killed you to borrow one of your items."

    "Something?" Wh¡­ "What is it?"

    "Your head."

    Su Yun extended out his left hand and the death sword that was sent flying immediately turned around, returning back into his palm.

    When Empyrean Four Seas heard this, his pupils dted several times.

    "Oh, right ¡­" "I also forgot that besides this reason, there is another very important reason ¡­"

    Su Yunughed sinisterly, his death sword flying out and ruthlessly shing towards the Four Seas Elder''s neck.

    "That is ¡­" You have the intention to obtain the divine body! "

    With a shout, a sharp sword that twisted the void approached his neck.

    "Huh?"

    Sky Sovereign Four Seas was shocked, he could not hold himself back anymore. His body suddenly changed, he shrunk, and in the end he turned into a ray of light and jumped out of Su Yun''s palm, escaping into the distance.

    But just as he was flying for a short while, he was caught up by Su Yun behind him. Absorb! His celestial technique couldn''t maintain him and he fell from the sky.

    "Curse of Confinement!"

    The moment the Four Seas Heaven Lordnded on the ground, he released a burst of immortal arts, a pitch ck talisman mark flew out from his palm and directly struck Su Yun''s body. The ck talisman emitted sizzling sounds as it struck his body, but it quickly exploded as arge quantity of ck, thick chains extended out from the ck talisman, trapping Su Yun''s body inside.

    Upon seeing this, the Four Seas God World took the opportunity to run away.

    However, Su Yun did not chase after him.

    He slowly flew forward, moving his arm slightly. The chain immediately split, unable to bind him.

    The Four Seas Empyrean knew that this time, he had met an incredible supreme expert!

    But no matter what, at least the ck talisman had given him some time, even if there was only one, it was good for him at the moment, but, Su Yun not chasing him caused his heart to be perturbed.

    However, at this very moment ¡­

    A gray light suddenly shot out in front of Empyrean Four Seas. Before he could react, arge hand grabbed his neck and lifted him up.

    "Ah ¡­"

    With the corner of his eyes, he was finally able to clearly see the appearance of the person who was strangling him ¡­

    It was the masked Immortal!

 Chapter 1056

    <h4>Chapter 1056</h4>

    The masked guy had immense power. After grabbing onto the Four Seas God, he fiercely threw him towards Su Yun. The terrifying power struck the Four Seas Sky Sovereign''s body, making him unable to resist.

    The Four Seas Elder''s body was like a stone thrown out, flying towards Su Yun.

    Even though he was in the air, his body was still trembling crazily, as if the strength disyed by this masked guy was still lingering around his body.

    Seeing that, the death sword in Su Yun''s hand quickly rotated, bringing out rows after rows of sword images, like a whirlpool, it crashed onto the iing Four Seas Sky Sovereign.

    "God Substitute Symbol!"

    When Sky Sovereign Four Seas was in a critical moment, he suddenly cast a rune, and his body exploded with a bang.

    Su Yun missed.

    At the same time, he discovered that the space around him had suddenly distorted, and this distorted space was actually moving, directly approaching his body.

    He could vaguely see that there seemed to be something behind the distorted space.

    Currently, Su Yun had already activated the Demon Saint''s Soul state, his strength was at the peak of the spirit expert, and he could even easily kill a deity, but he had used his sinister methods to forcefully dy Su Yun.

    Su Yun had already nned to end the battle quickly. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have allowed Wei Ming to attract the attention of the Four Seas Elder, as he would have attacked from the back and attacked the sky. One of the reasons for being caught off guard was that he didn''t want the Celestial Sovereign of the Four Seas to be prepared and kill him.

    If the Four Seas God World did not die, Su Yun''s future ns would be difficult to carry out.

    The space slowly moved closer to Su Yun, but as the warped space got closer, its warped degree became weaker and weaker, and when it got close to Su Yun, it was no longer warped like a ripple, and no longer had much lethality.

    Upon seeing this, the Celestial Sovereign of the Four Seas, who was hiding behind the distorted space, cried out involuntarily, "Do you have a divine item on you that can cancel out immortal energy?"

    "Good eyesight! As expected of Empyrean Four Seas. He is indeed very knowledgeable. However, this isn''t to cancel out immortal power, it''s to absorb divine power."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "damn it."

    The Celestial Sovereign of the Four Seas revealed himself, but he was currently in an exceptionally sorry state. There was still arge amount of blood flowing from the tworge holes in his chest, and the immortal energy in his body was also flowing outwards with the holes. His heart hadpletely shattered. Even though he wouldn''t die now, if he didn''t find a way to repair the wounds on his body, he would die of excessive consumption of immortal energy sooner orter.

    Knowing that Su Yun still possessed such a divine object, how could the Four Seas Elder continue fighting? He immediately shouted towards the Eight Trigrams Sect members, "All of you, attack! Kill him!"

    When the people of the Eight Harmonies Sect heard their Sect Leader''s words, they were all shocked.

    How could they possibly contend against someone that even the mighty Sect Leader was unable to defeat?

    Seeing that the other members of the sect, and even the elders standing on the spot, did not dare to move, the Four Seas God World Elder was enraged. "You dare not listen to my orders! Quick, attack together and kill him! "

    "Sect Leader!" One of the elders seemed to want to say something, but before he could say anything, a fire talisman suddenly flew over and stuck on his forehead, then directly exploded. That elder''s body and soul were instantly torn apart, dying a miserable death.

    Everyone turned pale with fright. With a single nce, they discovered that these fire talismans had been released by Empyrean Four Seas.

    His sunken eyes were already red, and he had gone berserk, "If anyone dares to disobey my orders again, they will die!"

    When the people of the Eight Harmonies Sect heard this, they were all terrified. They knew that Empyrean Four Seas had been forced into a corner and did not care about the lives of their disciples.

    They were all forced by the situation to the point that the people from the Eight Level Sects were already helpless and ready to attack.

    "Eight Harmonies Sect''s people, listen up!"

    Just then, Su Yun who was at the side suddenly spoke out, he shouted and his voice resonated through the entire Eight Trigrams Door.

    The huge mass of people from Bajun Sect all cast their gazes at him.

    However, he continued, "People of the Eight Trigrams Sect, stop being stubborn. Your Sect Master, Empyrean Four Seas, is ruthless, killing the innocent and using the living as materials to refine pills. Not to mention the countless sects in the Immortal World that have suffered, just talking about the Eight Trigrams Sect, I think there are many disciples that have been thrown into the furnace to refine pills? Such a person was not even worthy of being an immortal, what qualifications did he have to be a Sect Leader of the Eight Trigrams Sect? What right do you have to work for him? What reason was there for him to live in this world? "People of the Eight Dragons Cloudcity, wake up. It is still toote. Otherwise, you will only die in vain together with Empyrean Four Seas."

    This voice was extremely loud and echoed throughout the entire Eight Trigrams Sect.

    The people from the Eight Trigrams Sect were all frozen in ce.

    They looked at Su Yun nkly, and many of them secretly looked at the Four Seas God World, only to see that the Four Seas God World had an extremely ugly expression, like ck charcoal. His expression was sinister, he gritted his teeth, and looked like he wanted to eat them all.

    "You dare to disobey my orders!"

    Empyrean Four Seas was so angry that his entire body was trembling.

    "Your order can no longer affect anyone!"

    Su Yun raised his sword and rushed forward, his movements like the wind, extremely fast.

    Upon seeing this, Empyrean Four Seas did not hesitate any longer. He immediately turned around and ran.

    He had originally wanted these people of the Eight Trigrams Sect to stall Su Yun for time so that he could find an opportunity to escape, but he never expected that his current order would no longer be effective.

    None of the disciples from the Eight Joined Sects went up to support him. At this moment, they didn''t know what to do.

    "Kill!"

    Just at this time, shouts of battle came from behind the Eight Trigrams Gate, and many figures suddenly rushed out from the sky, all of them densely covered in shadows, and all of them were like lightning, quickly rushing over. Any of the Eight Trigrams Sect members who wanted to resist was immediately suppressed, and all of them crushed and destroyed their way here, all of the Eight Trigrams Gate disciples rushed over, they did not have any chance to retaliate, and the number of people who suddenly appeared was extremelyrge, and every one of them was extremely strong,parable to the elites of the Eight Trigrams Sect.

    "Huh?"

    Seeing so many people appear all of a sudden, the elders of the Eight Joins Sect were all flustered.

    "Chief Elder, what''s going on? "Who are these people?"

    "What should we do?"

    "Great Elder!"

    The disciples were panicking, and one by one, they began to move towards the Elders of the Eight Trigrams Sect.

    At this moment, the Eight Dragons Cloudcity was at the end of its road. Empyrean Four Seas was on the verge of death, and the disciples of his sect were also on the brink of destruction.

    When the upper levels had already decayed to the point of copse, it would affect the lower levels. Although he had concealed all of the Four Seas Sky Sovereign''s actions in the recent years, many of the disciples were well aware of it, and as a result, many of them were fighting with the mindset of protecting themselves.

    Qin Hidden Dragon, Xing Bai, and Xiang Yang rushed out. Seeing the sorry state Wei Ming was in and how he was gradually being controlled, the three of them immediately approached Wei Ming.

    "Where''s the lord?"

    Qin Hidden Dragon asked.

    "He''s gone after Empyrean Four Seas." Wei Ming opened his mouth and said, "Sir, after we take control of this ce, we will do our best to take over. No need to plunder any of the materials, the situation at the Eight Gate is a bit different from what we expected it to be. If we want to continue with our n, it would be better to take over."

    When Xiang Yang heard this, he immediately asked, "If you want to take over, did sire say who would take over?"

    "Not publicly taking over, but secretly taking over. Naturally, the person who takes over is still the lord, but the matter needs to be done. The elder who controls the Eight Harmonies Sect well will wait until the lord returns."

    As Wei Ming spoke, he sat down on a te and began regting his breathing.

    When Xing Bai saw this, he took out two immortal pills and handed them over.

    Wei Ming took it over and nodded. He said, "Everyone, let''s get to work. With your abilities, Empyrean Four Seas will not be able to escape. I believe you will be back soon."

    "Yes."

    Qin Hidden Dragon, Xing Bai, and Xiang Yang nodded and walked towards the crowd.

    At this moment.

    Outside the Eight Fusion Gate, two figures were crazily chasing after it.

    He didn''t dare to use all of his remaining celestial spiritual energy to escape, so he used it all on himself. The two holes in his chest were not sealed by celestial spiritual energy, and blood continued to gush out from them all the way.

    The Four Seas God was already spent, but Su Yun was as energetic as a dragon and a tiger.

    He took in a deep breath of immortal qi and suddenly elerated. He instantly rushed to the side of Empyrean Four Seas and punched out.

    Bang!

    The flying figure of Empyrean Four Seas immediately turned ny degrees and fell to the ground.

    But before he reached the cloud ground below, he was instantly grabbed by the neck by a hand. The hand was so powerful that it almost deformed his neck. At this moment, the Celestial Sovereign of the Four Seas no longer had any celestial spiritual energy, so he struggled like crazy, but couldn''t break free. He struggled to open his eyes and discovered that the person who suppressed him was the person wearing the mask.

    "There''s no need to run anymore. This will only waste our time."

    Su Yun dropped down from the top with the death sword in hand and stood not far from the Four Seas God World. He nced at the death sword in his hands and slowly leaned towards the Four Seas God World.

    Empyrean Four Seas had lived for so many years, yet no one had ever given him such a terrifying pressure, much less brought him such anxiety and fear. Even Lin Yujing couldn''t do it

    As he watched that person walk towards him with that terrifying sword in his hand, the fear in the eyes of the Four Seas God World could no longer be concealed.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    he asked weakly and fearfully.

    "I am Devil Cultivator."

    Su Yun smiled slightly.

    "Demon Devil Cultivator ¡­" The Four Seas Sky Sovereign''s eyes were wide open as he stared at Su Yun in a daze and muttered, "When did the Devil Realm produce such a powerful Devil Cultivator? "This is impossible?"

    "How is that impossible? Didn''t you all know about Chang Gu''s methods back then? "

    Su Yun raised his sword, the killing intent on his face overflowing.

    "Could it be that you Devil Realm want to attack the Immortal World?" As the Four Seas Empyrean looked at the raised battle sword, he was filled with terror.

    "I don''t have any ns for now."

    "Then please, don''t kill me, okay? I ¡­ I''m willing to work hard for you ¡­ "

    "I''m sorry, but you must die."

    Su Yun no longer had any hesitation, the death sword hacked over, and the head of the Four Seas Sky Sovereign was sliced off instantly.

    His body convulsed frantically, the blood on his neck spurted out like blood, directly sttering Su Yun and Faceless into a pool of blood.

    In front of these two powerful existences, the injured Empyrean Four Seas had no way to fight back. He was ughtered like amb.

    Su Yun reached out and caught the head that was falling down. The features on the head were still squirming, Su Yun raised it up and stared at the face of the Four Seas Sky Sovereign, then said indifferently, "I don''t want to touch the Immortal World at the moment, but your so-called Immortal Sect Alliance can move!"

    With that, he turned around and walked towards the Eight Trigrams Door with his head in his hands.

    "Faceless, that body should be worth quite a bit, so I''ll reward it to you."

    Before he left, Su Yun suddenly spoke out.

    Faceless, who was still clutching his body, immediately shouted: "Thank you, Sir!"

    With that said, Faceless tore his body into pieces and kept him in the space bag s.

    The famous and illustrious Four Seas, the Sect Leader of the Eight Harmonies Sect, had died just like that.

 Chapter 1057

    <h4>Chapter 1057</h4>

    When Su Yun carried the head of the Four Seas God World to the Eight Dragons Gate, everyone including the elders were shocked.

    "The Sect Leader in charge?"

    The few elders began to tremble.

    If even Empyrean Four Seas was in, how could the Eight Trigrams Sect possibly have the strength to fight against these people? What was even more terrifying was that the people who came today were not ordinary people. The upper echelons of the Bajun Sect all knew of them. The Sect Leader of the Hidden Dragon Pce and the Sect Leader of the Xing Bai Xiao Yao Pce were incredible existences.

    In such a short period of time, so many sects had arrived. Could it be that they were going to destroy the Eight Harmonies Sect?

    Su Yun carried his head and walked over slowly. The countless Eight Trigrams Sect members saw this scene and the bloody heads of the Four Seas God World, they felt like their hearts were going to stop.

    This was an unprecedented shock.

    ** After being torn to shreds, his soul had also been controlled by Faceless. Empyrean Four Seas was as dead as he could be. Su Yun swept his gaze across them, he could see the fear in their eyes.

    "The reason why I havee here today is not to eliminate your Eight Trigrams Sect. Therefore, you all need not worry too much."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    As these words fell, countless people secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    The reason why we havee here today is only to protect the justice of the world and to kill them. Shuntian, and others, and to do whatever the Eight Trigrams Sect should do from now on.

    With that said, Su Yun turned and walked towards Wei Ming.

    "Milord."

    Wei Ming immediately sped his fists.

    "Take control of those elders and let them calm the work of the Eight Trigrams Sect. Then, get everyone toe and see me. I''ll wait for them in the main hall."

    Su Yun said in a low voice.

    "Yes, milord."

    Wei Ming nodded and immediately went to do it.

    Su Yun headed towards the main hall of the Bajun Sect alone, while Wei Ming started to deal with the matters here with Qin Hidden Dragon and the others.

    There were too many people in the Eight Dragons Cloudcity. He couldn''t control all of them. The only way to deal with them was to use the Eight Dragons Cloudway Sect''s Elders, just like the Great Linglong Pce. Regarding this kind of thing, Su Yun was familiar with it, since he had done it before, but now, Su Yun was not worried about taking over the Eight Trigrams Sect, but on another matter.

    He returned to the main hall.

    The rancid smell in the hall was still lingering. There were still many immortals hanging on the walls. They were naked, and all of them had their immortal energy locked down. Their eyes were dim, and they no longer wished for a way out.

    Seeing Su Yuning in, the immortals all weakly raised their heads. Seeing that the person who just came in was the person who killed the disciple with surname Mu, their eyes finally revealed a glimmer of hope.

    "Mmm mmm!"

    Some people moaned powerlessly, appearing as though they wanted to say something. However, the current them did not even have the strength to speak.

    Su Yun did not immediately put the immortals down, but walked in a circle below, and carefully examined every single one of them.

    There were about a few hundred immortals here, the strong ones were at least Spirit Immortal level 3. If they had just entered the Spirit Immortal, because they were not wearing clothes, Su Yun did not know who they were.

    Su Yun thought for a moment, then called out: "Wu Mian."

    "Yes."

    Faceless, who was guarding the door, immediately rushed in and leaped up like a nimble ape, circling around the chains. In an instant, all the chains holding the immortals in ce were turned into dust, and the immortals were not affected at all as they all fell down, one by one.

    Theyy on the ground for a while before slowly recovering. The chains shattered and the celestial spiritual energy in their bodies recovered. They were able to stand up in a short moment, but they were still weak. Their faces were pale and their bodies swayed.

    At the moment, they were more or less feeling uneasy. Many women used their few immortal powers to conjure up a set of clothes that covered their own bodies, while the surrounding immortals walked up to Su Yun one by one and cupped their fists in thanks.

    "Many thanks to the immortal for being able to save us. We can''t thank you enough. Many thanks!"

    "Thank you, my lord, for saving me!"

    "Many thanks!"

    As people spoke, they were sparse. Although they were saved, many of them didn''t have a single trace of a smile on their faces. After experiencing such a nightmare, no matter who it was, they wouldn''t be able to leave this shadow for a short period of time.

    "No need for thanks. What we have done today was done by the Sect Leader Lord Qin Hidden Dragon Pce and the hall master of Xiao Yao Pce, Lord Xing Bai. It has nothing to do with me.

    Su Yun said with a smile.

    "Hidden Dragon Pce and Xiao Yao Pce?"

    These Immortals were all stunned.

    At this time, he saw a group of people walk in through the door. They were Qin Hidden Dragon, Xiang Yang, and the Elders of the Eight Trigrams Sect. Seeing Su Yun had put down all these people, these elders all revealed expressions of astonishment.

    "Hall Master Qin, Sect Leader Xing, many thanks for your help."

    Some of the immortals had also seen these two before, upon seeing the two enter, they quickly went forward to bow and thank them. The rest of them knew that these two were Sect Leader s of the two great sects, and quickly went forward to express their gratitude.

    The two of them were confused, they did not know what was going on, and turned to look at Su Yun, but seeing that Su Yun had looked at them, the two of them understood, they immediately supported them up, andughed: "No need to thank me, we are all celestial beings, why do you need to thank me?"

    "If it weren''t for Hall Master Qin and Hall Master Xing, I''m afraid that I, King Lu Si, would have lost my life. Today, King Lu will definitely repay this great kindness in the future."

    A handsome man walked up and cupped his fists in thanks.

    Qin Hidden Dragon paused for a moment when he heard this. He sized up the man and asked, "You''re King Lu Si?"

    "Exactly."

    "You, you''re the son of Grand Celestial Lu Guangyuan?"

    "Pavilion Master Qin knows my father?" King Ruth asked, puzzled.

    As the sound of his voice faded, everyone present cried out in rm.

    Qin Hidden Dragonughed bitterly: "I do know your father, but your father doesn''t know me. Grand Immortal Guanyuan, who in the Immortal World doesn''t know about him? I truly never would have imagined that today, we would be able to save the son of the Great Immortal. "

    "Is that Grand Immortal Guanyuan you''re talking about very powerful?"

    Seeing everyone, Su Yun was shocked, and asked.

    "Impressive, of course, impressive!"

    Qin Hidden Dragon said in a low voice: "A sixth stage Spirit Profound Realm cultivator, how could he not be powerful?"

    "Sixth stage of the Spirit Profound Realm?"

    Su Yun was secretly shocked.

    "Although he can''tpare to you, Sir, he is still a powerful immortal. Even the masters of ordinary Immortal Sects can''tpare to him. Grand Immortal Guang Yuan has yet to establish his own sect, and if he does, then there will definitely be another powerful immortal sect that can''t be matched." Qin Hidden Dragon said seriously.

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded, but did not say anything.

    This was the perfect time to strike up a rtionship with them, so he immediately said: "I''m afraid that everyone is feeling very weak right now, so it will be very difficult to return to their respective ces. Otherwise, why don''t you all rest for a while inside the Eight Trigrams Gate to let me make the arrangements, I will choose some guards to escort you back personally, is that alright?"

    When everyone heard this, their faces revealed a joyous expression.

    "If that is the case, then that is truly great."

    "As expected of the leader of arge sect, he has the wind of everyone."

    "This kindness, we will forever remember it!"

    Everyone couldn''t help but express their gratitude.

    "You''re all being too polite."

    Qin Hidden Dragon smiled and waved his hand: "Come."

    "Sect Leader!" A disciple of Hidden Dragon Pce ran in.

    "Hurry up and find some clothes for these friends to change into, then take them to recuperate for a while."

    Qin Hidden Dragon said.

    "Yes."

    That disciple cupped his fists and said. He then turned around and said to those people, "Everyone, please follow me."

    "Thank you."

    Everyone followed the disciple out.

    After they left, Su Yun took a deep breath and threw the head of the Four Seas Elder onto the ground.

    Seeing their bloodied heads rolling on the ground, the Elders of the Eight Trigrams Sect were still terrified, not daring to look them in the eye.

    "Xiangyang, those people from the Jing Yu Pce should still be controlling it, right?"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Yes."

    "Let them bring the head of this Empyrean Four Seas back to the Shocking Feather Pce."

    "Let them bring it back?" Xiang Yang was puzzled. "Sir, why is that?"

    This was his personality. He would ask whatever he thought.

    Su Yun did not reply him, but turned and looked at the elders.

    "Wait until the people from the Jing Yu Pce bring back the head of the Four Seas God World. I hope that you can all rush to the Jing Yu Pce as soon as possible."

    As soon as he finished his sentence, everyone present was suddenly enlightened!

    Su Yun wanted to me the death of Empyrean Four Seas on the Shocking Feather Pce.

    This move could be said to be vicious, but no one dared to say anything.

    Su Yun swept a nce over the elders, and said indifferently: "I know what you are thinking about, and I know what you are worried about. But, as you have seen, the Hidden Dragon Pce, Xiao Yao Pce, Great Linglong Pce and Immortal Seeking Sect are all under mymand, if you are willing to submit to me and work for me, I can hand over the Eight Trigrams Gate to you to take care of, and guarantee your unending glory, if you are unwilling, I will not force you to do so. I hope you will consider it carefully, and be willing to be loyal to me?"

    Hearing that, all the n elders looked at each other, and did not think for long, as they came to a decision, they kowtowed to Su Yun.

    "We are willing!"

    A call rang out.

    In truth, the elders were not willing, but with Su Yun''s strength, no matter how nice his words were, no one dared to disobey him

    "Very good!"

    Su Yun nodded his head in satisfaction: "From today onwards, it will be the Five Sect Alliance. You all should prepare yourself, gather all the eight gates, and immediately set off!

 Chapter 1058

    <h4>Chapter 1058</h4>

    Most of the disciples did not know what was going on, they only thought that the other Immortal sects had attacked, and were extremely anxious, waiting for the elders to go and pacify them, the Great Immortal Sect would retreat, and then use the various elders'' authority to push forward a trusted elder into the new Sect Leader, and then the Eight Trigrams Gate would bepletely in Su Yun''s control, and of course, in order to protect themselves, the Heart Control Pellet would still be needed.

    After the elders left, Qin Hidden Dragon, Xing Bai and the others started to discuss with Su Yun about their future ns.

    This operation was not only aimed at the Eight Trigrams Sect, the most important goal was to destroy this alliance of the immortal sects led by the Shocking Feather Pce who were spying on the body of a God.

    The Eight Harmonies Sect was just the starting point, and was the starting point for the alliance of the four immortal parties, the Jing Yu Pce, that was led by Su Yun.

    They discussed in the main hall for more than an hour before finalizing the n.

    "Lord, since that''s the case, we will immediately begin preparing."

    After the matter was settled, the few of them nodded their heads withplete confidence.

    Although they knew that the Four Seas God might not be Su Yun''s match, but they never thought that even the famous and famous Four Seas God World would not be able to fight back against Su Yun, and could only run away.

    This was simply unbelievable.

    What exactly was Su Yun''s strength?

    It wasn''t just anyone who could follow such an unfathomably powerful immortal. The reason why the Immortal World had so many Immortal sects was because the powerful existences were all following them, hoping to stay below the Immortal Realm and receive more benefits. Over time, so many Immortal sects were formed.

    "Oh, that''s right. Master, since the Eight Trigrams Sect has surrendered, how should we solve the current problems of the Eight Trigrams Sect?"

    At this time, Xiang Yang suddenly cupped his fists and asked.

    "Problem?" Su Yun frowned: "What problem?"

    "Since the Lord has killed Celestial Lord Four Seas, ording to his n, the one who killed him is an expert from the Shocking Feather Pce. Lord wants the Shocking Feather Pce to take action against the Eight Trigrams Sect to split this Immortal Sect. This method is indeed very good, but I''m afraid that with the current situation, even more sects will appear for the Shocking Feather Imperial Pce."

    "Even more Immortal Faction members areing to the Shocking Feather Pce? Xiangyang, which Immortal Sect are you referring to?

    Su Yun asked indifferently.

    "Those immortals who were persecuted by the Four Seas Sky Sovereign, those who were his close friends and sons captured by the Four Seas Sky Sovereign, who knows how many Immortals were harmed by this evil pill that was refined by the Sky Sovereign. If they knew that the Shocking Feather Pce had killed the Four Seas Sky Sovereign, how could they not be grateful to the Shocking Feather Pce for their kindness? If all of them are here, even if those from the Celestial Court were here, they wouldn''t be able to do anything to the Hall. Xiang Yang said seriously.

    Qin Hidden Dragon and Xing Bai nodded in agreement upon hearing his words.

    "Your consideration is quite good."

    Su Yunughed, then said: "But you need to be clear about one thing, these people heading towards the Jing Yu Pce, their strengths are most likely not strong, we do not need to care about them. If they are strong, how can we not cause trouble for the Eight Level Sect? Instead, they allowed the Eight Dragons Cloudway to continue to be arrogant? Even if they went to the Shocking Feather Pce to plead for him, it wouldn''t be of much use. The immortal pce wouldn''t even bother about them. What''s more, even if the immortal pce epted them, what could they do? Our main goal this time is to split this alliance. As long as the other Alliance Immortal Cultivators are dissatisfied with the actions of the Jing Yu Pce, we have achieved our goal this time.

    "But this time, the people you''ve saved all think Hall Master Qin and Hall Master Xing have been the ones to save them! If they were to speak of this matter ¡­"

    "Isn''t that better?" Su Yun''s mouth formed a sinister smile: This way, it''ll be more convenient for us to do things.

    Much more convenient?

    The three of them looked at each other, unable to understand what Su Yun meant.

    However, it was inconvenient for them to ask. As Su Yun was their leader, they naturally had his own thoughts.

    Xi Yang was silent for a moment, then his gaze inadvertentlynded on the giant cauldron in the middle of the hall. He sped his hands once more and asked, "Sire, how should we deal with the evil pills inside the cauldron?"

    "Demonic pill?"

    Only when Su Yun heard this did he remember that there was something behind him that made the Eight Doors Door very notorious. He turned around and looked at the pill furnace.

    The other two also cast their gazes over.

    Su Yun then walked over, the evil pill fire was extinguished, the pill furnace still reeked of smoke, he took a deep breath and opened the lid.

    There was a mess inside, and a corpse that had not been refined, but underneath the corpse, there was a green bead that was floating, and the bead was slowly absorbing the corpse, the corpse''s body slowly turned into particles, and slowly started to spill towards the bead.

    "Empyrean Four Seas went to so much trouble to capture so many Immortals just for a single pellet. I''m sure this pellet is very extraordinary!"

    Qin Hidden Dragon couldn''t help but ask.

    Seeing that, Xing Bai immediately took a step forward and cupped his fists: "Sir, we cannot use a living person like Empyrean Four Seas to refine pills. Even if we aren''t considered good people, we cannot lose our bottom line. Turn all the cultivation sealed within this pill into his own? "

    When Xiang Yang saw that Xing Bai had said what he wanted to say first, he couldn''t help but say, "That''s right, Sir. Empyrean Four Seas had worked so hard to refine such a pill, and now that it has fallen into your excellency''s hands, why don''t you take it and increase your cultivation? "If that''s the case, then this will not let down the immortals who died after being refined."

    Hearing that, Su Yun stared at the pill furnace silently.

    What did this evil pill represent? A simple confession was the word ''strength''.

    Sky Sovereign Four Seas had spent so much effort to concoct this pill, and he wasn''t just trying to use it to increase his own strength. Although it had yet to reach the level requested by Empyrean Four Seas, this pill could already be called a divine pill. After absorbing the power of so many immortals, the great power it contained was felt by the people within the pce the moment the cauldron was opened.

    However ¡­

    This pill was refined using the bodies of countless immortals, even in the Devil Realm, Su Yun had never seen such a pill. For pill concocting in the Devil Cultivator, using the bodies of rare demon beasts, and most of the dead demon beasts, entering the cauldron like this was unheard-of, unless it was the devil that caused evil.

    It was not that Su Yun didn''t want this pellet, but deep in his heart, there was a strange feeling that was rejecting this pellet.

    As a person, it was impossible for him to not reject it. It was also impossible for him to not even think about it just because this pill contained an iparable amount of power.

    Even if he became a Devil, even if he became an Immortal, he would never be able to forget that he was only a single person in the beginning!

    Could it be that he didn''t need this level of strength anymore? In this world, although power could not aplish everything, without power, nothing could. Su Yun took a deep breath, and unwittingly thought back to his previous life, unwittingly recalling all that had happened in the past.

    His current power could change everything on the continent of Tianwu, as well as the Ultimate Martial World. However, it could not affect the Immortal World.

    Now that Qing''er had entered the Immortal World, he had unfathomable connections with the Immortal World. If he was not strong enough, wouldn''t the tragedy of his previous life be repeated?

    Other than Qing''er, there were many other people that he needed to protect. Hu Qianmei, Huairou Muyu, Long Xianli, and more. Even if they were true Devil Sect s, they needed to be protected by him. Even if it was a pill made from living people, should he give it up?

    After a long struggle in his heart, he finally came to a decision.

    "Since this pellet has been sessfully refined, it should show its value!"

    he said slowly.

    With that, the three of them stopped talking.

    "All of you can leave."

    "Yes."

    The three of them sped their fists and retreated.

    The doors of the hall closed once again, while Su Yun stood in front of the cauldron.

    Although this ce had already changed hands, the gloominess in the main hall still made this ce look extremely strange.

    Su Yun stared at the cauldron for a moment, then stepped forward.

    This power must be in his hands.

    "Have you really decided to swallow this pill?"

    At this moment, a clear voice suddenly came from behind him.

    "Why not? If he missed out on such a pill, there wouldn''t be any more. If he swallowed it, how much time would he have left to cultivate? How much can it increase one''s strength? You must be more clear about this than me, Qingyu. "

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    If you swallow it just like that, you will have to endure their resentment and their pain. I don''t know how many people that man called Empyrean Four Seas has killed in refining the pill, but from the looks of the energy contained within it, it seems that it is not less than a thousand people. Can you endure the hatred and pain of a thousand Immortals?

    She looked at Su Yun seriously, and even when she looked at his back, she continued to persuade him.

    "Why can''t I withstand it? It''s just a physical and mental pain. Why do you think I can''t handle it? "

    Su Yun asked a few rhetorical questions, as if he was hinting at something.

    "Both mentally and physically?" Ling Qingyu was slightly taken aback: "Other than these, is there any other pain that''s even more unbearable?"

    "Yes." Su Yun thought for a while, then said indifferently: "The pain in my heart is what makes me feel the most pain.".

 Chapter 1059

    <h4>Chapter 1059</h4>

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, the usually pure and pure Ling Qingyu showed an inexplicable puzzled expression.

    "Heartache?" Ling Qingyu''s pink lips moved slightly, she muttered to herself, obviously unable to understand the meaning behind those words, maybe her understanding of human emotions was still not very deep.

    "Qingyu, there''s no need for you to persuade me anymore. I know that you have always been doing this for my own good.

    Su Yun said indifferently, she raised her death sword and suddenly waved, the Sword Qi released by the sword was like a that was spread out, enveloping the furnace, in the next moment the furnace shattered and disappeared, the pill inside also fell, but before the pill could evennd on the ground, it was pulled by a gust of Qi and directly flew towards Su Yun.

    But seeing that Su Yun did not have any hesitation, holding onto the pill, he directly swallowed it, with the pill entering his mouth, he sat down and closed his eyes to recuperate.

    Ling Qingyu was stunned, she had not reacted yet.

    But looking at Su Yun''s straightforward actions, she knew that this guy was determined to use this pill.

    "Sure."

    Ling Qingyu took a deep breath and spoke softly: "You still have a lot of things to do. Traveling through this Immortal World, if you don''t have strength, and are unable to protect yourself, with my current situation, I can''t help you in any way.

    She continued to speak: "This great hall was specially constructed by Empyrean Four Seas, other than the scent of the materials outside, it is hard for the Qi inside to leak out. This is probably the reason why Empyrean Four Seas captured so many immortals, but no one knew the reason why he was able to lock them up here. Su Yun, you have to digest the medicinal pellets here, this is definitely the best ce to do so."

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded.

    Afterwards, hepletely immersed himself into the process of digesting the pill.

    When the Evil Core entered his body, his abdomen immediately turned cold, Su Yun felt as though he had swallowed a huge block of ice, the temperature of his entire body also plummeted.

    He gritted his teeth and followed his will, enduring the unprecedented coldness.

    At this moment, although his body was not frozen, there was an icy mist surrounding him. The floor was covered in ayer of thick frost, and in an instant, the entire pce was transformed into an ice pce.

    Ling Qingyu rushed towards the sword sheath s to prevent himself from getting covered by the ice.

    But even after entering the sword sheath s, she still paid attention to Su Yun''s situation outside. Perhaps Su Yun did not know, that his actions in the Immortal World during this period of time, Ling Qingyu had been paying silent attention to them. Sometimes he would be nervous, sometimes he would be excited, sometimes he would be afraid, and sometimes he would feel troubled. Maybe Su Yun knew, maybe Su Yun didn''t, but no matter what, there was still a person in this world who had always been quietly paying attention to him, who cared about him.

    Ling Qingyu was not good at expressing her thoughts. Initially, her intention to enter the sword sheath was very baffling, and Su Yun did not understand either. But now, it seems like she was unwilling to leave even if she wanted to stay in the sword sheath.

    The pain from the frost conceptsted for half an incense stick of time, and then it slowly faded away.

    At that moment, Su Yun''s body could not help but tremble. Although his body was in a rather weak state after using the Demon Saint''s Soul, he was still an existence of the Spirit Immortal. How cold was it for him to be like this?

    As the cold gradually receded, Su Yun''s slightly trembling body recovered, and the surprising scene happened again, the ice and frost that covered the entire pce actually vaporized and disappeared, and at the same time, an indescribable high temperature suddenly filled the entire pce, the temperature was as high as a cauldron, it instantly soared, and Su Yun''s body that was not yet warm, seemed to have been thrown straight into the zing mes of the bear.

    This sudden bake was simply impossible to guard against.

    At first, it was frozen to the bone, but now, it seemed as if the soul was about to melt. The sudden transformation before and after was the most painful.

    Su Yun''s entire body trembled again, butpared to before, he was sweating profusely, the battle robe on his body was unable to resist the heat, because the heat wasing from inside his body. At this moment, he was as though he''d been thrown into the zing sun.

    Within the sword sheath, Ling Qingyu stared closely at this scene, but she did not make a sound.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Suddenly, Su Yun bellowed, he could no longer maintain his seated posture, and directlyid down on the ground, his body twitching uncontrobly, his skin was like a piece of red-hot iron, extremely red, and extremely red, showing signs of turning ck, it was truly shocking.

    And the ces that he had rolled over, had all melted. From this, one could tell how strong the temperature of his body was right now.

    This statested for half an incense stick of time, but to Su Yun, it was as if a hundred years had passed, and the pain was unbearable, even for a second.

    slow

    The temperature in the air started to drop, and Su Yun''s red to the point that it turned ck slowly faded away. He seemed to have gotten better, his moans bing softer and softer, and he was no longer rolling anymore.

    But

    This was not the end.

    Before the high temperature had even subsided, an electric current passed through his entire body, followed by a hundred thousand feet of lightning that shot in all directions from his center.

    The lightning pierced through the ceiling of the hall, smashing through the door and heading in all directions, just like a blue and white sun rising through the Eight Trigrams Gate.

    Qin Hidden Dragon and Xiang Yang who had withdrawn from the pce saw this strange scene and paled in shock. One by one, they rushed towards the pce.

    "What a powerful aura of lightning. What is this?"

    Xiangyang rushed to the hall, but did not dare to advance any further. This aura was far above him, and even though he was responsible for the Immortal Seeking Sect, the Immortal Seeking Sect had developed from the foundation of the Half Immortal School, and its foundation was inferior to the other sects.

    "Could it be that someone is undergoing a tribtion?" Wei Ming said.

    "Passing the tribtion? What is that? " This was clearly Xiang Yang''s first time hearing such a phrase, so he asked in shock.

    I also do not know much about it, but I heard that tribtion is a test that all living beings in the world must undergo. When one is at the same age as the sun and moon, when one is at the same age as the world, one would have the power to dictate everything, and if one wants to dominate everything, they would have to ept all tests. As a result, a strange phenomenon would ur in the world, causing the lightning of the Ninth Heaven to bestow upon them a cmity.

    Wei Ming said.

    The other three people were stunned.

    "I heard that it was just an illusory thing. It doesn''t seem to happen in the Immortal World, right?"

    "It didn''t happen? It''s just that you didn''t hear it. "

    Wei Ming shook his head.

    Everyone looked at each other and could see the shock in each other''s eyes.

    With Su Yun''s strength, they believed that he had already reached such a level. He was just fine, why would he suddenly go through the tribtion?

    "What cmity? Don''t make wild guesses, this is just something that happened after your master swallowed that pill. You guys just stay at the door and watch, don''t let anyone in, understand? "

    Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from the hall.

    When the four of them heard this, they were quite surprised.

    "Miss, who are you?"

    Qin Hidden Dragon asked.

    But, there was no sound from inside.

    They remembered that Su Yun was the only one in the pce before they left, how did a woman suddenly appear?

    But under the current situation, the few Immortal Sect Leader did not dare take any actions, the four of them discussed for a moment, then called for their own tens of experts to stand guard outside the hall, both public and private, they did not want anything to happen to Su Yun, if anything happened to him inside, they would immediately rush in.

    However ¡­

    The lightning insidested for nearly half an incense stick of time before it dimmed. When the lightning was about to dissipate, another huge poisonous fog seeped out.

    "Be careful!"

    Qin Hidden Dragon was the strongest and was the first one to sense the terror of the poisonous fog. He immediately shouted at the top of his lungs.

    Upon receiving the news, the surrounding people hurriedly retreated.

    The poisonous gas continued to spread out in all directions.

    "Quick!" When a spirit formation is used to seal this poisonous gas, it is extremely dense and I cannot see through it at all. If it were to spread, the entire Eight Trigrams Door will definitely be destroyed. "

    Qin Hidden Dragon shouted.

    This poisonous fog was actually this strong!

    Not long after, thickyers of Spirit Formations were formed around the pce. However, when the poison mist collided with the Spirit Formations, it corroded the Spirit Formations to an extremely terrifying state. After a while, the Spirit Formations directly shattered.

    Seeing this, Qin Hidden Dragon hurriedly shouted again, "Continue to cast the barrier. Breakyer afteryer, and inform the people nearby quickly. Evacuate quickly!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The disciples outside were flustered.

    This poisonous fog stillsted for half an incense stick of time, beforepletely dispersing.

    Once the poisonous mist was dispersed, it sent a hurricane straight into the sky. It was like a pir holding up the sky, and the sinister pce was already shattered. With the wind pir being formed, countless buildings around them were also shattered.

    However, when the hurricane dissipated, everything waspletely silent once more.

    There was no lightning, no poisonous fog, and no hurricane. Other than the mess at the scene, everything else was the same as before.

    When Qin Hidden Dragon and the others saw this scene, they were dumbstruck.

    These eight doors, which one of them wasn''t made by an immortal? However, at that moment, they were like paper andpletely shattered. The spirit formations attached to the buildings were even more useless.

    What had happened?

    In everyone''s mind, this was a question.

    At that moment - -

    A person slowly walked down from the ruins of the hall. Every step he took caused strange creaking sounds to sound as he stepped on the broken roof tiles. In this moment of silence, the sound was especially ear-piercing.

 Chapter 1060

    <h4>Chapter 1060</h4>

    If it were not for the fact that the cloak on his body was an illusion, he would have been tattered by now. His face was extremely pale, and his eyes were half-open.

    Upon seeing this, Qin Hidden Dragon and the others in the distance immediately rushed towards Su Yun.

    "My lord!"

    "Sir!" Are you alright, Master! "

    "Master, how are you?"

    The crowd rushed over, surrounding Su Yun as they asked with deep concern.

    But Su Yun did not say a word, and directly fainted.

    Upon seeing this scene, everyone jumped in fright. Xiangyang was the first to speak and immediately shouted: "Quick, quickly bring our lord down. Hall Master Qin, we should hurry up and heal our lord, quick!"

    A look of anxiety appeared on Xiang Yang''s face.

    When the other three heard this, they immediately nodded their heads.

    "All of you, get the elders of the Eight Harmonies Sect to arrange a training room so that we can prepare the best medicines and ingredients. We''re going to use it soon, do you understand?"

    Wei Ming immediately shouted to the disciples at the side.

    "Yes, elder!"

    Those disciples quickly cupped their fists, turned around, and left.

    Very quickly, the cultivation grounds were set up, the four people in charge of management anxiously carried Su Yun and rushed back to the cultivation grounds.

    The two elders of the Eight Level Sect had already set up the formation for healing and had prepared all the immortal pills for recovery. The disciples of the Eight Level Sect were even sending bottles after bottles of elixirs.

    Although the elders of the Eight Level Sect didn''t know what was going on, none of them dared to offend the leaders of the Immortal Sect at this moment, so they could only do as they were told.

    Very quickly, Su Yun was carried into the cultivation grounds. Wei Ming was from the Great Linglong Pce, and not only was the Great Linglong Pce skilled in the Great Linglong Art, they were also proficient in the cultivation of the soul, so they all listened to his orders.

    Wei Ming entered the cultivation grounds and ran over to check the array. After confirming that the array formation wasplete, he ced Su Yun in the center of it.

    "With master''s cultivation level, he shouldn''t lose consciousness so easily. So, master must have some special reason. If it was master''s own Divine Arts, we don''t have to interfere. We can just wait by the side. If it was really outside, then we can only do our best!"

    Wei Ming turned to Qin Hidden Dragon, Xing Bai, and Xiang Yang and said seriously.

    "Yes."

    The three of them nodded.

    Very quickly, Su Yun was ced in the center of the array.

    The four of them took a deep breath and activated their Immortal Qi, preparing to check on Su Yun.

    But¡­

    Just as the four of them activated their immortal energy, everyone suddenly froze at the same time.

    Each and every one of them opened their eyes wide, breathing rapidly as they watched the unconscious Su Yun on the ground.

    Everyone trembled at this moment and looked towards the others at the same time. At this time, no one said anything, but even if they didn''t, everyone could understand what the other party was thinking ¡­

    Su Yun¡­ For some reason, he had fainted ¡­

    From the very beginning, these four people had not willingly followed Su Yun. Everyone was coerced, controlled by the Heart Control Pill, and their lives were in Su Yun''s hands.

    It could be said that if Su Yun wanted them to die, he only needed a second to do it. To that end, they had no choice but to serve Su Yun and work for him.

    Avable¡­ It was different now! Su Yun was already unconscious, and had no feeling at all. Although no one knew why he was doing this, to everyone else, this was an opportunity!

    This was a perfect opportunity that would never happen again if he missed it!

    The current Su Yun, was at the mercy of others!

    Now, as long as they are willing, they can immediately control Su Yun and force him to hand over the antidote for the Heart Control Pill, and as such, everyone will be free, and will no longer be under Su Yun''s coercion!

    Regardless of who it was, everyone yearned for freedom. No matter who it was, everyone yearned to be free and unfettered. This was also the case for deities.

    Everyone fell silent. The silence in the hall was frightening. The four of them could almost hear the sounds of breathing and heartbeats. The immortal Qi that they were urging also stopped at the same time.

    What should he do?

    Was it to control Su Yun and get the antidote for the Heart Control Pill? Or continue to treat Su Yun?

    Everyone fell into a battle.

    They did not know why they had to fight like this, but logically, if they met with such an opportunity, they should have immediately controlled Su Yun to get the Heart Control Pill, but why did he do it now?

    Why did this happen? Could it be that this person possessed some sort of unique charm?

    In terms of charisma, he was nothing, but in terms of strength, it was truly admirable. Being able to be by the side of such a powerful existence, it was actually much better than before ¡­

    "Continue¡­ Heal the adult."

    After an unknown period of time, a deep voice could be heard ¡­ The dead silence of the training grounds was finally broken.

    Everyone turned towards the source of the voice and found that the one who spoke was Xiangyang.

    His breathing was hurried, but his fists were clenched extremely tight. It was as if he was thinking of something, and his eyes were filled with coldness.

    The three knew what he meant. In the past, he was merely the Vice Sect Leader of the Half Immortal Martial School, he was an existence with a low status. If he wanted to rise up, just his hard work was not enough, he still needed the supreme expert''s promotion, and the current Su Yun ¡­ That''s his chance, that''s why he doesn''t want to betray me ¡­

    Xing Bai bit his lower lip. Finally, he sighed and said in a low voice, "Let''s save the Lord first. We''ll talk about other matters in the future."

    Xing Bai also gave up.

    Seeing that, regardless of whether they were willing or not, the other two could not choose now. Nodding their heads, they activated their Immortal Qi and prepared to help Su Yun heal his injuries.

    The four of them went closer to Su Yun, activated therge array, and pressed their palms on his chest and back, preparing to release their technique, but just at this moment, the unconscious Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes, and everyone could feel the immortal Qi that was once again being released from his body.

    "Large¡­ "Lord ¡­"

    The four of them were shocked.

    Su Yun had a smile on his face, and said indifferently: "Everyone, there is no need to push, I am fine."

    Hearing this, everyone''s faces were no longer filled with shock but filled with doubt.

    Xiang Yang stared at Su Yun from head to toe, and asked in shock: "Master ¡­ This¡­ "What the hell is going on?"

    "My lord. You¡­ Before, you were extremely weak, but now ¡­ It''s fine now? "

    Everyone asked anxiously.

    However, Su Yun merely smiled calmly and stood up. "There''s no need to be so shocked, I was pretending before."

    "Acting?"

    "Yes, it was faked, the purpose¡­ is to probe if you have any intentions of sincerely following me. "

    Su Yun said.

    When everyone heard this, they were all stunned, but no one made a sound.

    Everyone, you did not control me at such a crucial moment to threaten me to demand the Heart Control Pill. If everything is real, you all definitely have the means to control me and get the Heart Control Pill that you all want. Yet, you all hesitated. In the end, you all chose to continue to treat me without harming me ¡­ "

    He spoke very seriously, his gaze sweeping across the 4 in charge, but he did not look at them the same way before, instead, Su Yun''s eyes became even more sincere.

    "Milord ¡­" Xiang Yang couldn''t help but exim in an excited voice.

    But at this time, Su Yun took out a small porcin bottle from nowhere and extended it towards the four of them.

    "Since everyone trusts me and treats me as such, then if I, Su Yun, still treats you as such, it would truly be unjustifiable. Everyone, this is the antidote for the Heart Control Pellet, take it."

    "What?"

    The four of them were all stunned, they simply could not believe what Su Yun had said ¡­

    At this moment, these people were as if struck by lightning on a clear day. Heart Control Pill Antidote¡­ This was their dream!

    However, when they saw the bottle that Su Yun extended towards them, they all had no choice but to believe it now ¡­

    "Lord, you ¡­ Do you really intend to give us the antidote for the Heart Control Pill? You¡­ Are you not afraid of us betraying you? "

    Qin Hidden Dragon couldn''t believe it and asked with a trembling voice.

    Unexpectedly, Su Yun startedughing out loud. "If he was a traitor, why didn''t he make a move earlier? Since you guys are sincerely following me, then why don''t I show you some sincerity? You can take it, but I have to tell you one thing. If you consume this Heart Dissolving Pill, you may fall into a deep slumber for a period of time, and the Heart Control Pill is not something good. If you allow it to continue to function in your body, it will affect your talent after a long period of time.

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, the four of them did not dare hesitate and immediately opened the bottle, and took the pills out. They did not think that Su Yun would do anything to the pill, and if that was the case, they could use other excuse to let the four of them take the pills, the Heart Control Pill would not disobey Su Yun''s orders.

    Without any hesitation, the four of them swallowed the pills down.

    After that, the four of them sat cross-legged in front of Su Yun.

    Su Yun quietly stood there, quietly looking at the four of them, until they were all in deep sleep ¡­

    Training area.

    The silence returned.

    "What are you going to do? If he really gave them the antidote, would he give them freedom? If they are not under your control, then the few powers that you have worked so hard to obtain will very likely disappear into thin air. "

    Seeing Su Yun''s actions, Ling Qingyu flew out from the sword sheath, scanned the four and said.

    "The antidote is real."

    "Are you sure you want to do this?"

    "Why not?" Su Yun said indifferently: "Since they didn''t kill me at that time, it must be because they truly wanted to follow me. Even so, using poison to coerce me to do so would only cause them to feel fear and obscure resentment towards me. This feeling, when it breaks out in the future, is extremely terrifying, and if it can be dispelled at this time, it would benefit them all. "Since you''ve chosen them to be my subordinates, you''ll have to make them wholeheartedly work for me."

    "But ¡­" If they leave your control, will they work for you wholeheartedly? Will he treat you honestly and not betray you? Do you think it''s possible? "

    "Why not?"

    Su Yun stared at these four people, and said indifferently: "Right now, they are already on the same boat as me, and if they want to reveal anything rted to me, they will not be able to escape from my grasp, furthermore, the will of the people, cannot be controlled with a single pill, furthermore, I have a reason for making this decision."

    "Reason?" Ling Qingyu was startled: "What reason?"

    Su Yun walked over to Xing Bai, who was standing in front of him. Looking into his eyes, Su Yun''s eyes suddenly brightened up as a ray of light shone onto Xing Bai''s body.

    "This is¡­ the Great Linglong Art? " Ling Qingyu was shocked.

    Su Yun¡­ He can use the Great Exquisite Art?

 Chapter 1061

    <h4>Chapter 1061</h4>

    It was no wonder that Su Yun dared to make such a decision. Since he knew the Great Exquisite Art, then he wouldpletely grasp the thoughts of his subordinates, whoever wanted to betray him, with a single nce, it would be clear to him that the current Su Yun no longer needed to hide anything. The person who wanted to betray him could not be restrained using the Heart Control Pill, because Su Yun and the four in charge were people on the same boat, and if they did not want to betray him, using the Heart Control Pill would be unnecessary.

    "Now that I''ve subdued the Great Linglong Pce, how can I not learn such a divine art as the Great Linglong Art?"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "That''s true." Ling Qingyu nodded and did not speak anymore. She knew that Su Yun already had his own thoughts and ns, so she did not need to worry about anything else.

    He roughly scanned these four people who had already fainted. When he withdrew his gaze, he took a deep breath.

    "In the end, I still worry too much. As the saying goes, there''s no need to doubt others, there''s no need to doubt them. Since I truly want to cultivate my trusted aides, I shouldn''t have done this."

    "What''s wrong? Do these people really want to be with you? " Ling Qingyu asked.

    "Yes." Su Yun nodded his head: "Even though they have different thoughts, their goals are allpletely different. They all want to follow me and rise to prominence, after all, the power that I have disyed during this period of time is beyond their imagination.

    "The human mind can change. If you think like this today, then it might not happen tomorrow. "

    "I understand. But if the people following me are all people that I''ve used the Heart Control Pill to restrain, do you think that would be appropriate?" I have to constantly watch out for them, as if they were a bunch of bombs tied to my side. Not only can they deter others, they can also threaten myself, and I have to remove a portion of the bombs so that I can be reckless, not to mention that using too many Heart Control Pills is also a burden to me. My cultivation is actually not higher than them, and if I were to control those elders of the Eight Trigrams Gate, I''m afraid that they would feel powerless. "

    Su Yun said in a serious tone.

    The most important thing was that Su Yun was no longer able to control so many immortals who were stronger than him.

    Ling Qingyu heard and turned his head, he stared at them for a moment, then nodded his head and went silent.

    After an unknown period of time, the four of them woke up.

    Not long after they opened their eyes, they hurriedly closed them again. After inspecting their surroundings, they discovered that the bit of mysterious power that shrouded their brain and heart had disappeared without a trace. Immediately, they were overjoyed.

    The moment they were controlled by Su Yun, ayer of gloominess had enveloped their hearts. Although Su Yun had given them countless benefits, the knot in their hearts had not been able to be removed, but now, Su Yun was willing to take the initiative to heal the wound in their hearts. How could they not be moved?

    "Master," Xiang Yang stood up, then immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Su Yun, "Xiangyang is willing to follow Master for the rest of his life, I have no regrets!"

    His voice was shaky and excited. Amongst the four of them, Xiang Yang was actually the most loyal. Perhaps he knew that he was the weakest and thus decided to use his loyalty to attract Su Yun''s attention.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately helped him up.

    "I, Su Yun, swear that if I can soar to greatness, I will make you rich and prosperous."

    Upon seeing this, the other three immediately followed Xiang Yang''s example without hesitation.

    "We are all willing to follow the lord and bow to the death. We will die with no regrets!"

    Voices rippled.

    Su Yun immediately helped the other three people to their feet.

    Seeing this scene, he knew that he finally had a solid foothold in the Celestial Realm. It would be much easier to deal with the future ¡­

    In the vast sky, a few figures were rapidly advancing.

    And the direction that they were heading towards, was precisely the famous Shocking Feather Imperial Hall.

    To the right of the cloudnd, there was a huge spirit stone mine floating in the air. The spirit stone mine was gently moving, just like a huge cloud, and around the stone cloud were arge number of people from the Shocking Feather Pce. As one of the famous sects in the Immortal World, the Shocking Feather Pce was naturally located in the Blessed Land.

    As for the disciples at the entrance, they were also spirited and full of spirit, holding their heads high and chest out, and their cultivation was not bad either. At this moment, the entrance of the Shocking Feather Pce waspletely open, and countless immortals came and went from it. The Shocking Feather Pce was an extremely open sect, and many of the facilities were provided for the rogue cultivator s to use, so the Shocking Feather Pce''s poprity was very high, and the sect''s scale was also veryrge.

    When these few figures that were rushing over from afar approached the Shocking Feather Pce, a few disciples that just came out immediately recognized them.

    "It''s Fifth Senior Brother and the others!"

    "Fifth Senior Brother is back!"

    "Fifth Senior Brother is back!"

    The shout rang out, and the disciples excitedly rushed towards the immortals.

    However ¡­

    However, these immortalspletely ignored these disciples and rushed into the gates of the Shocking Feather Pce.

    This caused the disciples to be stunned. Why was senior brother unable to recognize them?

    However, these people continued to fly forward. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared from sight.

    "The forbidden elder region, disciples below the elites are prohibited from entering!"

    Finally, these people arrived at the elder pavilion, and the disciples stationed there immediately stopped these people.

    "Tell the elders that I have something important to report, and ask them to bring me to see the Sect Leader immediately. If we dy anything major, you all cannot afford it."

    One of them stood up and said seriously.

    Hearing that, the few disciples standing guard looked at each other, but they did not seem to be joking. After pondering for a while, they threw out a sentence, "Wait here." Then he turned and ran inside.

    After a moment, the disciple ran over and shouted at them, "Come with me, I will take you to see Elder Li Ji."

    "Alright."

    Everyone nodded and followed the disciple inside.

    Elder Pavilion was a ce for the elders to cultivate. Most of the cultivation grounds of the elders of the Jing Yu Pce were set up here.

    Very quickly, under the introductions of these disciples, these disciples entered Li Ji''s cultivation area.

    "Greetings, Elder."

    These people sped their fists and said.

    Li Ji, who was sitting cross-legged in the array, nced at them and spoke indifferently: "You are the ones who said that you have something to talk to Sect Leader about?"

    "Yes, Elder. We havee under the orders of our Master to search for information regarding the Eight Trigrams Sect. We have stumbled upon important news regarding Empyrean Four Seas, so we request that you quickly bring us to meet the Elder."

    A disciple said.

    "Is there any important news regarding Empyrean Four Seas?" Li Ji opened his small eyespletely and sucked lightly. He sighed, "What major news is it? Tell me about it. "

    "This news must be reported to Sect Leader personally. Other than Sect Leader, no one else should be the first to know."

    The disciple said indifferently.

    "How dare you!"

    Li Ji''s eyes widened, and his voice rose an octave, "Is this how you speak to the elders? How dare you! Do you not want to live anymore? Tell me quickly! Otherwise, I''ll show you! "

    "Then, please grant us our deaths, our mission this time will be personally handed down by Sect Leader, if we die, I wonder how Sect Leader will investigate the responsibility of our n elders."

    The disciple said indifferently, without the slightest fear.

    With these words, Li Ji was so angry that he almost jumped up.

    "bastard!" I will kill you with a single palm! "

    He roared furiously and raised his palm, but just as he did so, he stopped ¡­

    These disciples were all very strange. In front of an elder, they didn''t have the slightest bit of fear, as if they didn''t ce this elder in their eyes at all.

    Could it be that these fellows have Sect Leader backing them?

    At this thought, Liji''s eyes rolled. Since the attitudes of the disciples were so resolute and this matter was rted to the Sect Leader, he did not want to cause trouble, so he snorted and said coldly: "Seeing that you all truly have matters to report to the Sect Leader, I will not make things difficult for you guys, follow me, I will bring you all to the Sect Leader, but you must remember, if you all were to tell the elders that the things here are only useless, not to mention the Sect Leader will not let you off, I will not even forgive you!"

    With that, Li Ji stood up and walked out of the room.

    The disciples immediately followed him.

    Along the way, Li Ji was constantly specting about what kind of information these disciples coulde up with to the point where he waspletely distracted. He didn''t even know when he had arrived at the main pce of the Shocking Feather Pce.

    When he arrived at the entrance, Li Ji immediately put on a smiling face and called out loudly: "Sect Leader, Li Ji requests to see you."

    A voice came out, and a momentter, a voice came through the door.

    "Elder Li Ji? What''s the matter? "

    The voice waszy, it belonged to Lin Yujing.

    Oh, Sect Leader, a few disciples said that they have urgent matters that they need to report to you.

    Li Ji cupped his fist and said.

    But at this time, the few disciples who were waiting outside all raised their heads and walked towards the door.

    Before Li Ji could react, the disciples had already rushed inside.

    "Who are you?"

    Lin Yujing''s solemn voice came out.

    Li Ji was stunned and quickly rushed out, only to see that his disciples were all standing in front of Lin Yujing in the middle of the hall.

    They did not attack Lin Yujing, nor did they do anything else. They just stood there, and their leader took out a ck and red ball from his space bag and threw it on the ground.

    ng! ng!

    The ball hit the ground with a crisp sound.

    Lin Yujing and Li Ji looked on in shock.

    This sphere was actually the head of Empyrean Four Seas!

    Just then, the disciples outside suddenly called out.

    "Sect Leader! There are a lot of people outside. They''re all from the Eight Trigrams Sect! "

    "What?"

 Chapter 1062

    <h4>Chapter 1062</h4>

    Lin Yujing remembered these disciples, they were all spies arranged to go to the Eight Trigrams Sect. After the alliance of the Immortal Sect and the Unparalleled, the Shocking Feather Imperial Pce began to ce spies in the alliance members of the Immortal Sect, these disciples were all people that were not well-known in the sect but were extremely talented in cultivation, and Lin Yujing had specially groomed them many years ago to use them as spies. How could he not recognize these disciples?

    But¡­ The actions of these disciples were simply shocking.

    What is this? This was obviously the head of Empyrean Four Seas!

    Could these disciples kill Empyrean Four Seas? Lin Yujing knew that he would never believe these guys had the ability to do so. Furthermore ¡­ Just as they were tossing their heads towards their own great hall, the Eight Trigrams Sect''s people arrived.

    Could this be a coincidence?

    I''m afraid not.

    There was only one exnation!

    These guys! It was all done on purpose.

    Avable¡­ Who in the world would want to do this? It was impossible for these disciples to do such a thing. Who was the one who ordered them to do it? A man from the Eight Gates? How is this possible? The head on the ground belonged to the Eight Joins Sect Sect Leader!

    Lin Yujing''s eyes narrowed. Some people, sensing that something was amiss, immediately rushed towards the disciples and formed a palm with their right hand, forming a halo around it.

    Before Li Ji could even realize what was happening, some of the disciples had their bodies devoured by the halo. When the halo disappeared, all of them fell onto the ground, unconscious.

    Li Ji was shocked as his voice trembled, "Sect Leader, this¡­ This¡­ This ¡­ This¡­ What exactly is going on? "

    "Someone used a soul illusion technique on them!"

    Lin Yujing said in a low voice.

    "Soul illusion technique?"

    "Yes, and¡­ It''s a very brilliant spiritual illusion. It''s so easy that they couldn''t even detect it. This illusion controlled them to bring the head of Empyrean Four Seas back to the Shocking Feather Imperial Hall and then threw it over my great hall. "

    "Ah?" "There''s actually such a thing ¡­"

    "It''s not a coincidence that the Eight Trigrams Sect''s people are here. They were arranged beforehand. This time ¡­" Someone is nning to do something to us, the Fearsome Feather Emperor. "

    "What are you afraid of him for?" Li Ji quickly said: "My Shocking Feather Imperial Pce is unparalleled for tens of thousands of years, there is no need to put a mere Eight Fusion Sect in your eyes."

    "But what if the whole alliance''s member, the Immortal Faction, were to act against our Shocking Feather Pce?" Lin Yujing turned and stared at him.

    Li Ji was stunned. The stunned Yu Jing realized that Sect Leader had a gloomy face ¡­

    "This¡­ "This ¡­"

    Now that its Sect Leader is dead in my hands, what do you think the others will do? They will only think that the Alliance Immortal Sect, after experiencing the pain of the Unparalleled Sect, will take the opportunity to attack those sects and secretly swallow them up ¡­ This way, our Jing Yu Pce will be the target of public criticism, don''t you understand the grave consequences of this? "

    At this point, Lin Yujing''s face was extremely ferocious.

    When Li Ji heard this, his heart was already beating wildly. He did not expect the matter to be so serious ¡­

    "Then¡­ Then Sect Leader, what should we do now ¡­ "

    Lin Yujing''s eyes wavered for a moment before he lowered his head and said in a low voice: "The death of the Four Seas Academy''s leader means that the enemy''s strength is far above what we can imagine. Now that the Eight Trigrams Sect has arrived, it means that the enemy knows of our alliance and their goal is to disintegrate our alliance!"

    "Could it have been done by the people from the Unparalleled?"

    "It''s very possible!"

    Lin Yujing rubbed his temples and said in a low voice: "We will do whatever we need to do. No matter what happens, we can talk about it after we get there."

    With that, Lin Yujing strode out of the hall.

    Outside the mountain gate, countless immortals were gathered. These immortals were packed to the brim, forming a human wall thatpletely blocked off the area outside of the Shocking Feather Pce. Even the distant spirit stone mines were surrounded by arge number of immortals.

    These people were from the Eight Level Sects.

    At this moment, there were no longer any immortals at the entrance of the Shocking Feather Pce. The doors were closed, and the Spirit Formation of the Shocking Feather Pce was opened immediately. All the elders of the sect were leading their disciples over here.

    In the blink of an eye, the gates of the Imperial Pce were also filled with countless disciples. The two parties were in a stalemate, and the scene was extremely tense.

    The elders of the Jing Yu Pce attempted to negotiate with the people of the Eight Level Sects, but the people of the Eight Level Sect all requested for their Sect Leader s toe out, so the elders of the Eight Level Sectpletely ignored them.

    "The hall master is here!"

    At this moment, a voice came from within the pce.

    The moment this voice rang out, all of the people from the Jing Yu Pce bowed, cupping their fists and shouting, "We pay our respects to the hall master!"

    "We pay our respects to the hall master!"

    "We pay our respects to the hall master!"

    The sound was like a wave, oneyer after another, loud and clear.

    Lin Yujing!

    This was a typical representation of geniuses in the Immortal World. It was said that he had only been able to reach Immortal Ascension for a mere 9000 years. After entering the Immortal Realm, he had relied on his talent and intelligence to obtain the inheritance of the great immortals, his unparalleled immortal arts, and even the guidance from many great wisdom immortals, causing his cultivation to increase several times faster than that of ordinary people. After a thousand years had passed, Lin Yujing had long since lost his immaturity and became a seasoned Immortal. The fact that the Jing Yu Pce was so powerful had something to do with Lin Yujing.

    As the sound of the tsunami gradually died down, a stream of light flew out from the sect entrance, followed by a handsome man wearing a brown and yellow robe. He suddenly appeared in front of the Shocking Feather Pce''s entrance.

    The man had a slender sword hanging from his waist. His hands were sped behind his back, and his long hair fell down onto his swords. He was extraordinarily elegant, making people feel as if their eyes shined upon seeing it.

    He then walked to the front of the group and looked at the wall of people not far away and spoke indifferently: "The people from the Eight Trigrams Sect? What are you guys doing here? So many people havee ¡­ Are you attacking my Shocking Feather Imperial Pce? "

    His voice gradually turned cold, and an unchallenged prestige floated above his body.

    "Hmph, attacking your Jing Yu Pce? Do you really think we don''t dare to attack? "

    Suddenly, a person flew out from the human wall next to the Eight Dragons Cloudway Gate and said to Lin Yujing with a cold snort.

    Lin Yujing was indeed the Great Elder of the Eight Harmonies Sect.

    "So it''s Elder Cai, Elder Cai. Although this isn''t the first time we''ve met, I still want to give you a word of advice. You can eat whatever you want, but you can''t speak carelessly and you want justice?" My Shocking Feather Imperial Pce has never owed your Eight Trigrams Sect anything. "

    Lin Yujing said coldly.

    "Surrender?" Isn''t your Jing Yu Pce owing us too much? You have plotted to harm the life of my Eight Joint Chiefs Sect Leader, do you think you can afford to owe me this? "

    "Empyrean Four Seas?" Lin Yujing frowned, thinking that things were not looking good.

    "Hmph, you guys still want to quibble now that things have gotten to this point? The Jing Yu Pce has evil intentions, they relied on their own strength, they ignored thews, they even sent people to assassinate my Eight Joined Sects, the Sect Leader, the Four Seas, Sky Sovereign. Now that the Sky Sovereign is dead, his soul is not left, even his head has been taken away, what are you trying to argue about? Lin Yujing, although our Eight Trigrams Sect is no match for your Jing Yu Pce, I still want to tell you that we are here! None of us from the Eight Trigrams Sect are afraid of death! No matter what happens today, we must seek justice for the Sect Leader! "

    "Bring justice to the Sect Leader!"

    The people of the Eight Dragons Cloudcity shouted as well. Although the difference in strength between the Eight Dragons Cloudcity and the Jing Yu Pce was enormous, many people didn''t know what was going on. When the true sect disciples heard the news of Sect Leader''s massacre, they were already agitated as they shouted in anger.

    After all, the elders were here, so they did not dare to note. Moreover, no one knew who exactly killed the Four Seas Sky Sovereign, and who could say whether or not he was from the Shocking Feather Pce?

    "Today, you all are determined to be from my Shocking Feather Pce."

    Lin Yujing took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He knew that everything had been arranged by the opposite party, and even if he wanted to exin himself, it would be to no avail. Only the heavens would not listen.

    In fact, he even suspected that the heavens might have something to do with the death of Empyrean Four Seas.

    Woo!

    At this moment, the sound of a horn could be heard from the horizon.

    Hearing the sound of the horn, many of the people present were stunned, especially Lin Yujing. He turned to look at the sound of the horn, and when the shadows of the horn rushed towards him, his expression became even more unsightly.

    What was that sound? This was the voice of the Celestial Court as a warning! When something happened somewhere in the Immortal World, the immortals would make a noise like this to warn the people causing trouble before they arrived, telling them to quickly separate.

    When this voice sounded, it meant that the people from the Immortal Court had arrived.

    How long had it been since the Eight Harmonies Sect arrived? Could it be a coincidence? When did the people from the Immortal Court arrive so quickly and efficiently?

    Lin Yujing turned his head and stared at the sky, snorting coldly: "I didn''t expect you guys to call the people from the Celestial Court over. Hmph, your n is really quite meticulous. Using the hand of the Immortal Court to suppress our Shocking Feather Pce huh? "

    "I don''t dare to suppress them. I''m just settling the grudge!"

    At this point, I, Lin Yujing, am not willing to argue with you. God, in the end, you are just a g that has been used, although I do not know who is behind this, but I, Lin Yujing, want to tell you all that this matter will not end so easily, and that my Jing Yu Pce will not fall so easily. If you do not mind, I am willing to y with you!

    With that, Lin Yujing raised his hand, and Li Ji and the rest who were behind him understood, and immediately dismissed the disciples guarding the gate.

    Seeing this, Tian Tian also waved his hand, and the Eight Unity Gate disciples that were surrounding the Shocking Feather Pce also hastily retreated.

    The two parties separated.

    The Immortals rushed over here andnded in the middle of the two sides.

 Chapter 1063

    <h4>Chapter 1063</h4>

    Even the famed Lin Yujing did not dare to act too presumptuously at the moment. Even though he was the leader of a faction and was a Honored Warrior of the Shocking Feather Pce, he could not escape the restrictions of the Immortal Court.

    Although Lin Yujing did not dare to act presumptuously, the heavens were different. He walked a few steps towards the cultivators, knelt down, and shouted loudly: "Honorable members of the Immortal Court, please redress the grievances of our Eight Harmonies Sect!"

    After saying this, his head knocked directly against the ground.

    However, the cultivators from the Immortal Court all remained silent. Only a short haired man standing at the very front nced at Zhu Tian as he calmly stated, "What injustice do you have? Just say it."

    Lin Yujing frowned when he heard this. Did these people from the Celestial Court not even know about the death of the Four Seas? So how did they get called over?

    He cried out sorrowfully, "Masters of the Immortal Court, I am an elder of the Eight Trigrams Sect. Today, I hope that the Lord will uphold justice for us, the Hall Master of the Jing Yu Pce, Lin Yujing, is vicious and crafty. On the surface, he was on good terms with me, but in the shadows he tried to assassinate our Eight Trigrams Sect''s Sect Leader, and now I have no leader, everything is a mess. If he were toe, the Jing Yu Pce will not be able to stop him!"

    As he spoke, he began to bawl.

    Although this Tian Tian was an elder of the Eight Harmonies Sect, he kept a very low profile because his strength was not strong enough. Therefore, not many people knew about him.

    The short-haired man stared at the sky for a moment, then said calmly, "Stand up and speak."

    "Thank you, my lord."

    He had just gotten up.

    The short-haired man turned around and looked at Lin Yujing and the others.

    Lin Yujing cupped his fist and said lightly: "Sir Luo, long time no see."

    "Yujing, even though we know each other, thew of the Celestial Court is impartial. I will not favor anyone in this matter." The short-haired man said in a low voice.

    With that said, it gave the people from the Mighty Heavenly Pce a fright. The deity who came was actually someone that knew Lin Yujing?

    The Immortal Pce supreme expert called Luo Wu Ling spoke to Lin Yujing sternly: "Hall Master Lin, let me ask you, was the Eight Trigrams Sect''s Four Seas Elder killed by your Shocking Feather Pce?"

    "No."

    "Elder Tian, why do you think that it was the men from the Shocking Feather Pce who did it?"

    "They sent experts to assassinate us. After the Sect Leader was killed, we surrounded and intercepted them all the way here, and we chased them all the way here. If it wasn''t someone from the Shocking Feather Pce, who would it be?"

    "It''s also possible that someone else intentionally fled here to bring disaster to the Shocking Feather Pce."

    "Then how do you exin this?"

    With a flip of his palm, he took out a token! Everyone looked over and cried out in rm.

    This medallion was actually a medallion from the Imperial Hall of Feather. In the center of the medallion was a jade coloured feather character. It was extremely exquisite and beautiful.

    Everyone looked on dumbfoundedly. Lin Yujing''s eyebrows were also furrowed and his expression was ugly. He had actually expected that the heavens would have such a treasure in their possession. Since those disciples were already under their control, finding such a treasure was far too easy.

    For a time, countless pairs of eyes gathered on Lin Yujing from all directions, waiting for his answer.

    Lin Yuejing was silent for a moment, and then he moved his lower lip and said lightly: "A dead thing should not be treated as anything. This is only an ordinary disciple token, if you were to use this to determine the crimes of nearly a million people in my Great Hall of Feather, wouldn''t you be too reckless? "

    "Humph, quibble. If that''s the case, Hall Master Lin, do you dare to allow the elders of the Immortal pce to enter your Shocking Feather Pce for a search?" If you are truly innocent, then, you should not refuse right? "

    The other day, he spoke again.

    Hearing that, Lin Yujing''s face changed, Li Ji who was standing behind him also looked panicked.

    This was not for the people of the Eight Dragons Cloudcity to see, but for the people of the Immortal Court. In this sort of situation, if the people of the Immortal Court were to see the head of the Four Seas God World, even if Lin Yujing were to jump into the Yellow River, he would not be able to wash it clean.

    "What is it? Hall Master Lin, why aren''t you saying anything? Are you worried that the Immortal Court''s lords will go in and search? and you think you''ll find something really amazing? "

    The sky had just opened its mouth again, and now he no longer looked like he was crying at all. He was nowpletely overbearing and overbearing.

    Luo Wu Ling''s heroic eyes suddenly turned towards Lin Yujing, and his voice slowly grew heavy.

    "Hall Master Lin, you have ten breaths of time to consider. If you don''t give us an answer after ten breaths of time, we will use forced methods to enter your sect to search for you. If anyone from your sect tries to resist, our Immortal pce will make a decision on the spot, we hope that your sect will cooperate with our efforts to maintain order in the Immortal World."

    Luo Wu Ling spoke in a deep voice, he waved his hand and shouted: "Everyone, immediately enter Jing Yu Pce to search, if there is anyone suspicious, immediately bring them out. In addition, no one from Jing Yu Pce is allowed to enter or leave the sect without permission, and no one is allowed to wander around the sect without permission, otherwise, take responsibility for the consequences and act!"

    With a loud shout, the men from the Jing Yu Pce behind Luo Wu Ling instantly disappeared. They were originally arge group of people, but in the blink of an eye, only one person remained.

    Lin Yujing closed his eyes and took in a deep breath.

    Luo Wu Ling stood right in front of him with his hands behind his back, quietly looking at him.

    "I was wrongly used."

    After a long while, Lin Yujing said calmly.

    "I know. Such a stupid thing, you wouldn''t do it. " Without sufficient evidence, I cannot clear your sins, nor do I have the ability to convince the immortals of the Immortal World. Therefore, if all the evidence points to you, I can only follow the rules.

    Lin Yujing lowered his head as if he was thinking of something. After an unknown period of time, he raised his head and asked softly, "Is there any way to save her?"

    "No!" And even if I did, I wouldn''t give it to you. " Luo Wu Ling said coldly.

    "Is that so?"

    Lin Yujing bit his lower lip but said nothing in the end.

    "My lord!"

    Just at this moment, an urgent voice rang out, the entire pce was filled with people, everyone turned to look, only to realize that it was the people from the Immortal pce. They only saw the people from the Immortal pce rushing to Luo Wu Ling''s ear, whispering a few words, their voices were so loud that no one else would be able to hear them. Luo Wu Ling heard and his face turned ugly. He first looked at Lin Yu Jing, then walked towards the inner area of the Jing Yu Pce.

    The group hurriedly rushed into Jing Yu Pce, and headed straight for Lin Yujing''s training quarters.

    Along the way, no one from the Jing Yu Pce dared to stop them. Even Lin Yujing couldn''t do anything about the people from the Immortal Court.

    Not long after, all of them rushed into Lin Yujing''s practice area. When the door was pushed open, a putrid smell wafted in the air. There was a thickyer of dust on the ground, as if no one hade here in a long time.

    However, it was this pile of ash that caught the attention of Luo Wuling and the others.

    In the dark, two people from the Celestial Court walked out. They took a few steps forward and cupped their fists towards Luo Wuling, "Sir."

    "What did you find?"

    Luo Wu Ling said solemnly.

    "As you can see, the dust is very suspicious."

    One of the people from the Immortal Court said.

    "Suspicious? This is only the furnace ground our Sect Leader identally sprinkled on the ground when we were refining pills, what is there to be suspicious about? "

    Li Ji quickly said.

    "Elder, please don''t bully me! I don''t know how to concoct pills, and I don''t know how to use the furnace. The furnace doesn''t look like this." As the man from the Celestial Court spoke, he squatted down and stirred the dust on the ground. There was a faint glow on his fingertip, and when the light touched the dust, it actually made a sizzling sound, a little grey light leaking out.

    Seeing this grey light, everyone present was stunned.

    "These are the remnants of a soul! I believe everyone should know about this, right? "

    The man from the Immortal Court said indifferently, "In other words, this so-called furnace ground is actually just material left behind after immortals were killed by the Immortal Dharma."

    Hearing that, Luo Wu Ling''s gaze once againnded on Lin Yujing''s body, and said with a serious voice: "Hall Master Lin, can you exin why people would die in your practice area? Who are these people? Why would they die? Is that what you did? "

    A string of questions cut fiercely on Lin Yujing''s body like a knife. In the face of Luo Wuling''s questioning, any normal immortal would have long since been unable to endure it, but Lin Yujing maintained his indifferent look, and was not in a hurry to speak. Instead, he seemed to be thinking about something.

    "Master Luo, doesn''t this matter seem to be clear to you?" Lin Yujing was worried that the matter would be exposed, so he decided to keep it a secret. The grey soil on the ground must be the corpses of the people who killed the people of Sect Leader.

    At this moment, Caitian spoke up again. The current him was simply like someone who was trying to add fuel to the fire, but no one dared to say anything. After all, he represented the Eight Trigrams Sect, and was the victim. It was only right for him to be agitated.

    Everyone was staring at Lin Yujing, waiting for him to continue speaking. If there was no exnation, then Lin Yujing would agree, even if Lin Yujing and Luo Wuling knew each other, it would not help him, after all the Immortal Court was not Luo Wuling''s decision, so if that was the case, wouldn''t it be a mess?

    It was eerily quiet in the main hall ¡­

    "Hall Master Lin, you only have ten breaths of time to consider."

    Seeing that Lin Yujing did not say anything, Luo Wuling finally spoke. However, hisst sentence was an ultimatum ¡­

 Chapter 1064

    <h4>Chapter 1064</h4>

    The Jing Yu Pce was in an unprecedented danger, but the nners were all observing from thousands of miles away.

    On top of an empty cloud, Su Yun, Qin Hidden Dragon, Xing Bai, Xiang Yang, and Wei Ming were all standing in a queue.

    "Lord, Luo Wuling went in. I believe the people from the Immortal Court found something."

    Xing Bai who was at the side saw something and anxiously told Su Yun.

    Although he was looking in front of him, Su Yun, who had been deep in thought, regained hisposure.

    "Did you go in? "In that case, there should be no big problems with this n."

    "Everything is as you expected. It seems that victory is in our hands." Xiang Yang, who was at the side,ughed.

    "It''s not certain that we''ll win. My lord, what if the Celestial Court''s forces pounce on empty air?" Apparently, Qin Hidden Dragon was still worried. He asked with a worried tone.

    Time is of the essence, they cannot hide so quickly. Rest assured, we do not need to think too much about it, we just need to watch from the side, and leave everything to Tian Tian and Luo Wuling. "Feng Feiyun said." Su Yun said softly as he looked in the direction of the Jing Yu Pce.

    Qin Hidden Dragon nodded, but his worries were not dispelled.

    "If you follow my lord''s instructions! If the n is carried out, then what do you think the Immortals should do if they discover the disciples? If those disciples were to be discovered by the people from the Celestial Court, I''m afraid that the people from the Celestial Court will be able to detect some clues from them. "

    "Lin Yujing''s strength is unquestionable. When these people saw Lin Yujing, how could Lin Yujing not be aware of the tricks we used on them? He will definitely remove the illusions on these people''s bodies. Once it is removed, how will the people from the Immortal Court be able to detect it? "

    "Since there''s no illusion technique, how can these disciples testify? As long as they bite back at us, the Jing Yu Pce will be fine. On the contrary, we might reveal our identities because of this. "

    "Bite us back?" The corner of Su Yun''s mouth rose into a sneer: "Hidden Dragon, there is one thing you obviously haven''t figured out. They are members of the Shocking Feather Imperial Hall, and since they are their own people, why wouldn''t these people speak up for the Shocking Feather Imperial Hall? Do you think the people of the Immortal Court will believe what they said? "

    "This ¡­" Qin Hidden Dragon was at a loss for words.

    Seeing that, Su Yun walked over and patted Qin Hidden Dragon''s shoulder, andughed: "Hidden Dragon, what you are considering ispletely correct, it is just that you did not bring the Shocking Feather Pce in, and you must understand one thing, that no matter what punishment the Immortal Pce offers them, it has nothing to do with us."

    "Ah?" "If that is the case, why did you do all this?" Everyone was confused.

    Wasn''t Su Yun using the Immortal Court to deal with the Jing Yu Pce?

    Su Yun shook his head and smiled: "Of course not, we cannot rely on the Celestial Court to deal with the Jing Yu Pce, furthermore, the Celestial Court cannot do anything to them because of this kind of thing. No matter how strong they are, they are still a ce that talks about rules and regtions, cing their hopes on them is simply wishful thinking."

    "Then why did you do this?"

    "Not really, but for others to see."

    "Who should I show it to?"

    "Of course it''s the view of these Alliance Immortal Faction members, led by the Shocking Feather Pce." Su Yun said softly, "The reason why the Shocking Feather Pce was the leader of the Alliance, was because they were strong enough to convince everyone. However, this time, after going through the tragic events of the Alliance, many of the members of the Immortal Sect in the Alliance had exhausted their powers, causing the sect to be in a state of emptiness. At this juncture, if any problems were to happen to any of the members of the Immortals Sect, or if any of them were tomit a crime, they would definitely band together and support each other.

    Su Yun asked these people.

    Wei Ming thought for a moment before he asked: "Jing Yu Pce?"

    "That''s right." Su Yun nodded his head: "Because in that incident, the Jing Yu Pce did not participate in the operation, so they did not lose a single soldier or soldier, and were still the most powerful ones, but as for the Immortal Sect members, they suffered heavy losses, and their sect''s elites were almost annihted. The strong ones were still strong to begin with, but the weak ones are getting weaker and weaker, so how can they not be afraid of that disparity? Before, it was a bull and a wolf, but now, it was a ram and a wolf. How could they not be afraid? The death of the Four Seas God World shall be the eruption of their suspicion towards the Shocking Feather Imperial Hall. The moment this matter spreads to the ears of the members of the Immortal Sect, they believe that this alliance will break apart on its own. "

    "If that''s the case, then that''s truly great. Once the Alliance is scattered, we can seize the opportunity to annex them and strengthen ourselves."

    Xiangyang who was at the side immediately eximed in delight.

    "Right now, we cannot act rashly. Let''s not talk about the Immortal Court''s views on this matter, just based on the fact that the previous attack on the alliance army is not over, the Immortal Court is still investigating our identities. How can the Four Seas Elder from the Eight Trigrams Sect not be suspected?" They weren''t idiots, we had to wait for the people from the Immortal Court to divert their attention from the people from the Shocking Feather Pce before we could make a move. Moreover, the Shocking Feather Pce has been investigated by the Immortal Court. If we were to annex the other immortal sects at this time, wouldn''t that mean we would be helping the Shocking Feather Hall get out of trouble? At that time, forget about the Immortal Court, even the Immortal Sect Alliance members knew that it was another power doing it in secret. "

    Su Yun said.

    As soon as Xiang Yang and the rest heard this, they came to a realization ¡­

    On the other side, where the Sect Leader s of the Jing Yu Pce were, Luo Wu Ling of the Celestial Court and the genius of the Bajie Sect were still pressing on Lin Yujing.

    Facing the questioning of the crowd and Luo Wu Ling''s final warning, Lin Yu Jing still maintained his calm demeanor, as if everything that happened had nothing to do with him.

    "Five more breaths."

    Luo Wu Ling said in a low voice.

    This was not giving any face at all.

    Lin Yujing remained impassive, his expression indifferent.

    "Three breaths!"

    Luo Wuling''s voice echoed within the training grounds.

    Lin Yujing was still silent.

    "One breath!"

    With this sentence, almost everyone in the Jing Yu Pce took a deep breath as they stared unblinkingly at Lin Yujing.

    If Lin Yujing was truly unable to exin or show any evidence to prove his innocence, then he would be able to tacitly agree that these disciples'' deaths were rted to him. In this way, the Immortal Court would believe even more in their words.

    It was impossible for Lin Yujing to not know the consequences.

    Although he did not want to shout out thest sentence, with so many pairs of eyes watching him, he had to maintain the dignity of the Immortal Pce and maintain the letter. In the end, he bit his lower lip and was about to open his mouth.

    Hemitted suicide in front of me. I had originally wanted to disintegrate their corpses, but coincidentally, you all hade so I left them here without paying attention to them, and didn''t know that after they returned, their corpses were burnt to ashes. I was unable to prove that I was innocent, but I have to say, the death of the Four Seas Sky Sovereign was not the doing of the people from the Shocking Feather Pce.

    "Who burned the body?"

    "I don''t know about that." Lin Yu Jing shook his head and looked at Li Ji.

    Li Ji''s face turned pale and his body trembled. He was no fool and understood what Lin Yujing meant, so he quickly knelt down and kowtowed, crying out: "Sect Leader, I am guilty. I burnt the corpses of these disciples."

    Lin Yujing was furious when he heard him. "Why are you doing this?"

    "This subordinate was worried that this matter would cause a misunderstanding among the people from the Immortal Court. Thus, this subordinate decided to settle it in secret."

    Li Ji said with a trembling voice.

    "How dare you!"

    Lin Yujing turned his head and shouted angrily at him: "You actually dared to do such a thing without me knowing. If this matter were to spread, others would definitely say that the people of my Shocking Feather Pce are all cruel and merciless. Li Ji, do you know that you were wrong to do such a stupid thing? "

    "Sect Leader''s Sect Leader Li Ji knows his mistake." Li Ji hurriedly begged for mercy.

    However, Lin Yujing''s expression did not turn any better. "I shall let it go today. I will settle this debt with you once I return to the lords of the Celestial Court!"

    Saying that, Lin Yujing turned to Luo Wu Ling and said: "Master Luo, this is my responsibility, it is my fault that I did not teach my disciple well, but, dealing with my disciple is my problem, I believe that the Immortal Court should not interfere."

    Lin Yujing yed a good game. First, he pushed the me onto Li Ji, and then he revealed his identity. In this way, the dust on the ground could only be considered as an internal matter of the Shocking Feather Pce.

    When Luo Wuling heard this, he secretly nodded his head and said: "I hope that this matter will not happen again in the future."

    "Of course."

    Lin Yujing cupped his fist again.

    He shouted loudly: "Hall Master Lin, please do not change the topic. Today, we are here to seek justice for my Sect Leader, no matter how many disciples of your Jing Yu Pce die, it doesn''t matter to us. All I want is for you to repay the lives of my Eight Joint Chiefs Sect Leader, Heavenly Sovereign of the Four Seas!"

    His voice was like a bell, waking people up.

    "If you don''t mind, please do your best to search. Yujing has already said that our Shocking Feather Pce has nothing to do with this matter. If we are clear about it, then we will not fear any evidence."

    Lin Yujing waved his hand and said.

    As these words fell, everyone present was stunned.

    Previously, Lin Yujing had looked hesitant, hesitating on anything. How could he be so straightforward now? Could it be that all his hesitation before was just to stall for time, and now he had dealt with all the clues within the sect?

    To do such a thing in front of the people from the Immortal Court, how could this be possible for an ordinary person?

 Chapter 1065

    <h4>Chapter 1065</h4>

    How could Luo Wu Ling not be moved when Lin Yu''s words were spoken? He immediately waved his hand and shouted to the people beside him: "Continue searching."

    "Yes."

    The person beside him nodded and immediately dispersed.

    He did not know what had happened, but he understood that the current Lin Yujing was no longer someone that the Immortal Court could control. Even though the entire Jing Yu Pce was controlled by the Immortal Court, what kind of person was Lin Yujing? How could he do that? The deities searched, but they were mostly unable to find anything.

    However, it could be said that Su Yun had expected this situation would happen, and took a deep breath as soon as he saw it, his gaze returned to the pile of soil, and walked over, and suddenly shouted: "Look!"

    This shout gave everyone a fright. Everyone turned to look at the sky in unison, and Luo Wu Ling did the same.

    The man was staring intently at the pile of dust on the ground, as if he had seen something. He was actually lying on the ground, fiddling with something inside the dust.

    Lin Yujing''s eyes narrowed.

    Luo Wu Ling walked over, he stared at the dust for a while, but could not find any clues, so he asked: "Elder Tian, what did you discover?"

    However, the heavens ignored him and continued staring at the dust.

    Seeing that, Luo Wu Ling did not say a word.

    However, after a while, his face turned extremely ugly, almost to the point of distortion. Anger lingered in his eyes, and as soon as he stood up, he red at Lin Yujing, shouting at the top of his lungs.

    "Lin Yujing!" What more do you want to argue about? There''s actually the ash of the Sky Sovereign in this dust! What more do you want to argue about? "

    The moment his voice came out, it caused everyone present to be shocked, especially Luo Wu Ling, his voice was heavy and his expression solemn: "Elder Tian, what do you mean by that? Can you tell? Could it be that you found evidence enough to prove that your sect''s Sect Leader was done by Lin Yujing? "

    "Here''s the evidence."

    The color of the stone was exactly the same as the dirt. Even if it were tond inside the stone, it wouldn''t be surprising to anyone who saw it. They thought that the corpse was just too hard in some ce, so it couldn''t be burned and became like this.

    The crowd watched as the sky took the stone out from the dirt. Their faces were filled with confusion and confusion.

    "Elder Tian, what is this?"

    Without waiting for Luo Wuling to speak, Lin Yujing asked in a low voice.

    "This is called spirit particles. How would you know about it, Lin Yujing?" "This is something that will only be left behind after the deaths of our people." He then pointed to his own forehead: "We, the Baji Sect, train in the unique Immortal Qi, the Bajun Zhen Qi, has a miraculous effect of attracting the world''s spirit into our bodies, the spirit of the heavens and earth can enter our bodies, able to temporarily assimte our bodies into the world, making it more suitable for cultivation, but every time the spirit of the world enters our bodies, it will carry a portion of the heaven and earth essence, after being absorbed by us, it will leave impurities in the space between our eyebrows, and after a long time it will turn into this spirit stone, it is extremely hard and hard to destroy. Even in the capital, it is not possible to destroy this thing, since this thing is in your corpse pce. What do you have to say now? "

    "If there is such a thing as a Spirit Stone after death, it would not be hard to get one. I don''t know who put it here, but it definitely has nothing to do with me."

    Lin Yujing said lightly.

    Unexpectedly, the sky was full of anger, and both of his eyes were round.

    "Lin Yujing, you still want to deny it?"

    "Why deny it?" Lin Yujing frowned.

    The Heaven General raised the spirit stone in his hand and said furiously, "That''s because such arge spirit stone is unique in the Immortal World. In the Immortal World, there is no one who would leave behind such arge spirit stone after death!"

    "What?" Lin Yujing''s calm expression finally changed.

    A lot of people had heard of Spiritual Pills before, but they had never seen it before.

    "That''s right." Only then did Tian Ji say angrily: "In our Eight Trigrams Sect, this kind of spirit stone that can be seen with the naked eye can only be found after the death of the Heavenly Elder of Sect Leader. Other people definitely wouldn''t have this kind of spirit stone! Lin Yujing, I will send the Sect Leader! I will definitely be poisoned by you! Your head was brought here by the Jing Yu Pce people, and from your view, if not for the various Masters from the Immortal Pce present, I am afraid that you would not have killed your disciple and even destroyed the head of our Sect Leader''s Sky Sovereign, right? However, you never thought about the fact that our Eight Harmonies Sect''s True Qi was able to leave a spiritual particle in the brain. Although not many people in the Immortal World know about this, it''s not a small matter either, so our Eight Trigrams Sect often uses this method to determine where our sect''s people are in trouble. At this point, Lin Yujing, you can''t deny it! "

    It was really strange, but his words were filled with shock. For Lin Yujing, each and every word was a blow to his heart, and Lin Yujing''s face was extremely ugly. He stared at the sky, not believing that the sky actually contained such a move.

    The current him no longer had anything to say to exin himself.

    Luo Wuling looked at Zhu Tian and sighed. He then walked towards Lin Yujing and said, "Yujing, do you have anything else to say?"

    "The head of Empyrean Four Seas was sent to me by someone else. When it reached my pce, you all came. Everything happened to be nned out for me by someone else." Lin Yujing said in a low voice.

    "It''s already this time, there''s nothing more to say." Luo Wu Ling shook his head, his voice became indifferent.

    Lin Yujing''s pupils contracted as he mumbled, "You don''t even believe me?"

    Luo Wu Ling turned his head and whispered: "Yujing, how can I trust you? Now that all of the evidence is pointed towards your Jing Yu Pce, and you can''t find anything to prove your innocence, how can I trust you? "

    Lin Yujing opened his mouth, but no words came out.

    Luo Wu Ling took a deep breath, turned his head to the side, and said to the Immortal Court: "Immediately." Send this spirit stone to the Celestial Court, where there is a special lord that can appraise it. "

    "Yes."

    That deity nodded his head, then he walked towards Zhu Tian, who quickly handed over the item in his hand.

    After the person received the item, he immediately ran off.

    Seeing that, Luo Wu Ling took a deep breath and shouted: "Seal off the Shocking Feather Pce immediately. Everyone in the Shocking Feather Pce cannot leave the sect without permission before the results of the spirit particles assessment is out. If anyone attempts to leave the Shocking Feather Pce, kill them all!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The people of Immortal Court shouted, and Su''er disappeared from the location of Sect Leader.

    Not long after, colorful oval-shaped Qi Cover enveloped the entire Jing Yu Pce.

    Lin Yujing gazed at the Qi Cover in the sky for a long time, and then turned to ask Luo Wuling: "If that Spirit Stone was indeed from the Four Seas Sky Sovereign, what would the Celestial Court do to me?"

    "A conviction."

    "With just this?"

    "Isn''t it enough?"

    Luo Wuling took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "Yujing, I am willing to believe you, I think I have my own reasons to believe you, but the Celestial Court only speaks of evidence, they are heartless, and if Sky Sovereign Four Seas'' spirit stone were to be found in the Shocking Feather Pce, do you think his death would have anything to do with you?"

    Lin Yujing took a deep breath and closed his eyes. "I have nothing to say."

    "If you were truly wronged, I would definitely not watch helplessly as you sunk into a deep hole. Don''t worry, Yujing. I will definitely help you."

    Luo Wuling said in a low voice. He turned around and walked outside.

    Lin Yujing was still standing far away, and even though his surroundings were filled with people from the Jing Yu Pce, his figure still appeared extremely lonely.

    "The Sect Leader in charge, what should we do now?"

    When Luo Wu Ling and the rest left the cultivation grounds, Li Ji immediately came over and asked with a trembling voice.

    "Wait."

    Lin Yujing closed his eyes.

    "Wait" Li Ji was stunned, "What are you waiting for, Sect Leader?"

    "Waiting for the Immortal Court''s result."

    "Huh?" Li Ji was so scared that his face became pale. He was stunned for a while and anxiously said, "How can I do that? Sect Leader, that spirit stone is the real Sect Leader, if we dy any longer, I am afraid we will all be convicted by the Immortal Court! "

    "A conviction?" Hearing that, Lin Yujing''s face suddenly turned sinister, he grabbed Li Ji''s cor and bellowed: "Isn''t that also your fault, idiot? You idiot, since you want to destroy the corpse, why don''t you remove all the dirt on the ground for me? Why are you still here? "You piece of trash!"

    Saying that, he pushed Li Ji away.

    Li Ji staggered and somersaulted on the ground. When he got up, he had already knelt down in a hurry.

    "Please forgive us, Sect Leader! The people from the Celestial Court are really too hasty. Your subordinate''s fire hasn''t been extinguished and they are about to charge in. Moving these things, it''s really ¡­"

    "Enough!" Lin Yujing gritted his teeth as his expression turned ferocious, "Because of your ipetence, the alliance that I painstakingly built has crumbled!"

    "Pdin!"

    "However, although you are at fault in this matter, the fault does not lie with you."

    His face darkened and he said in a low voice: "The one who was truly wrong! It was the person who nned all of this! No matter who he is, I must find him! I, Lin Yujing, swear! Absolutely! I will definitely not let him off! "

 Chapter 1066

    <h4>Chapter 1066</h4>

    Not long after the spirit pellet was delivered to the Celestial Court, the results came out. It was within Su Yun''s expectations, but the people from the Celestial Court did not give Lin Yujing any face at all as they directly announced the results. The spirit pellet was indeed left behind after the death of the Four Seas Elder, which meant that the death of the Four Seas Elder was rted to the Shocking Feather Imperial Pce.

    After the appraisal ended, the appraisal results and the experts from the Celestial Court went to the Shocking Feather Pce. As the Sect Leader of the pce, Lin Yujing and the elders were directly brought to the Celestial Court to be interrogated. As for the judgement, it would take a period of time.

    Lin Yujing had gone to the Celestial Court, so the current Shocking Feather Pce could be said to be without a leader. However, in order to prevent anyone from going against the Shocking Feather Emperor at this critical moment, Luo Wuling from the Celestial Court had been left behind to guard the imperial hall in the name of the Celestial Court.

    Now, all the immortals from all four ns were looking at Lin Yujing, all of them were staring at the Immortal Court, waiting for Lin Yujing''s result. The assassination of an Immortal Sect Sect Leader, and also a Sect Leader of the Great Immortal Sect, this matter could not help but cause a sensation. If the evidence was conclusive, then the punishment would be imprisonment for at least ten thousand years.

    Of course, these were not what Su Yun had to consider, he had never nned for Lin Yujing to do anything from the start. His main goal was to divide the Immortal Sect Alliance, which was led by Lin Yujing, and to make them no longer have the power to attack the Unparalleled Sect or to persecute Su Qing''er. Now that Lin Yujing had entered the Immortal Pce, all of the Immortal Sect Alliance thought that Lin Yujing had assassinated the Four Seas Saint, adding the usation from heaven, how could they not believe him? After this, the Immortal Sect Alliance was on its own.

    Su Yun had done some research before and found out that behind the incident of countless tens of thousands of people charging into the Immortal World, there was the figure of the Shocking Feather Imperial Pce. It had to be said that this was a very shocking matter. What sort of divine ability was needed to allow so many tens of thousands of creatures to charge into the Immortal World like crazy? As time passed, the creatures that had barged in became stronger and stronger. If Lin Yujing could really control this power, then the Celestial Court alone would not be able to do anything to him.

    Unless there was some terrifying existence behind Lin Yujing, perhaps this existence was also spying on the body of the God.

    Thinking about it, Su Yun started to worry again.

    He had just returned from the Jing Yu Pce, but he had a lot of things to take care of during this period of time. Not only did he have to deal with the internal affairs of the Eight Level Sect, he also had to deal with the people from the Immortal Court. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to convince the disciples to be their Sect Leader. If they were to change the leadership of the Eight Dragons Gate, their hearts would definitely be shaken, and with the death of the Four Seas Empyrean, it would make everyone sad. At this time, only a highly respected person would be able to tame the hearts of the disciples, although it was still a distance between heaven and earth, it was still appropriate for him to take over the Eight Dragons Gate.

    During this time, Su Yun had been staying at Bajun Sect, waiting for the round demon to send the newly refined Heart Control Pellet over. The people at Bajie Sect were not like Qin Hidden Dragon and Xing Bai, Qin Hidden Dragon and the others had already followed Su Yun sincerely, but the people in Bajie Sect were different, they were unwilling, and could only use forced methods.

    In addition, he also had to take advantage of this time to absorb the effects of the evil pill.

    Although he had swallowed the evil pill and endured the side effects of the evil pill, Su Yun did not absorb all of the medicinal effects. The cultivation contained in the evil pill was extremely astonishing, and ever since Su Yun consumed the pill, his body had been burning hot, as though there was fire burning in his body. It was extremely ufortable.

    Now that things had calmed down, he was naturally the first to stabilize the medicinal effect in his body.

    After making some arrangements, Su Yun entered the room that was initially used for cultivation by the Four Seas God World.

    In the center of the practice area, there were two massive pill furnaces. However, the furnace was currently on fire, and there were also many shelves on both sides of the practice area, each with porcin bottles on top of them. It was likely that these were pills refined by Empyrean Four Seas.

    Although the Four Seas Empyrean was dead, the heavens still did not dare to touch these things. They only activated the array in the cultivation area and bought some items that Su Yun could use, before leaving.

    Once he entered the cultivation grounds, Su Yun immediately sat in the center with his legs crossed, then began to cultivate.

    Swoosh.

    A white light emerged from the wide sword sheath behind him, then he saw a figure suddenly appearing behind Su Yun.

    Her figure was graceful and graceful beyondpare. Even just by looking at her back, she gave people a feeling of breathtaking beauty.

    The figure stared at Su Yun, and Su''er started pacing back and forth in front of the cabs.

    She carefully examined each porcin bottle, opened the stopper, and took a whiff of the inside. Then, she turned around and went back into the sword sheath.

    After a while, the sword sheath suddenly released a circle after circle of strange light, and immediately after, the light beams shot out arge amount of light beams like arrows, striking all the little bottles on the cabs, and surprisingly melted into them.

    Weng weng weng

    Every small porcin bottle released a mystical halo of light, apanied by a buzzing sound, it was extremely loud and clear, but at the moment, Su Yun who was already in meditation, could not even feel the movements outside, he was already fully immersed in digesting the pill.

    The light from the bottlested for a full half an incense stick of time before it finally dissipated. With a ''whoosh'' sound, the figure from within the sword sheath flew out.

    This was Ling Qingyu, she did not speak, and did not make any sound at all. Although her feet touched the ground, she moved like a ghost.

    She gracefully stood in front of Su Yun, her bright eyes looking at Su Yun''s face. Even though her face was extremely pale, and was covered by the cape, so much so that it could not be considered sunlight, she still watched calmly, and did not shift her gaze away. After continuing for a long while, she exhaled, extended a finger, and touched Su Yun''s forehead like a dragonfly touching the water.

    A light blue light shot out from her fingertips, and when it came into contact with Su Yun''s forehead, the light immediately spread throughout his entire body, and then disappeared with an astonishing speed. Seeing that, Ling Qingyu immediately turned around and stepped into the sword sheath s, disappearing without a trace.

    Not long after Ling Qingyu disappeared, Su Yun who was cultivating with his eyes closed opened his eyes once again.

    He took a deep breath, raised his hand, and activated a bit of immortal energy. Circles of colorful halos immediately flowed out with the activation of his immortal energy, and it was as if a dazzling, mysterious world was floating in his palm, it was extremely mystical. Every ounce of energy, every strand of qi, all of it seemed to contain countless cycles of reincarnation and other mysteries.

    "Third Rank of Spirit Immortal."

    Su Yun bit his lower lip, his heart filled with emotions.

    He never thought that swallowing a pellet would cause him to directly leap into the third stage of the Spirit Immortal! Amongst the realms of the Spirit Immortal, such an increase in cultivation level was practically impossible to achieve, especially this time, such arge increase in cultivation level, it waspletely unheard-of.

    Once Spirit Cultivator reached the realm of Spirit Immortal, it would be as difficult as ascending the heavens to allow his strength to advance another step. It had to be said that although Empyrean Four Seas had used an extremely cruel method to refine a pill, the strength of this pill was simply unbelievable.

    He stood up and stretched his body. He felt extremelyfortable in his body, and the Qi Meridian in his body seemed to have be one with the immortal energy, operating very smoothly. What was even more inconceivable was that after the pill was absorbed, not a single trace was left. The perfect and perfect pill had beenpletely digested.

    "Have I been sitting quietly for a long time? "It can actually be absorbed so perfectly!"

    Su Yun muttered, he looked at the power in his hands, and his heart became even more surprised.

    He took a deep breath and walked out of the practice area.

    The door opened.

    Crash.

    Seeing that, one of the disciples standing guard outside immediately cupped his fists and greeted: "Master."

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded, and looked around: "Where is Elder Tian?"

    "Oh, just now, Elder Tian arranged a training area for you and went to handle the inner affairs of the sect. He should be in the Internal Affairs Pavilion now." That disciple cupped his fists and said seriously.

    "Arrange a training area?" Hearing that, Su Yun frowned, he thought for a moment, then asked: "How long have I been in closed door cultivation for?"

    "How long?" The disciple revealed a puzzled expression and said, "Sir, you only entered for four hours."

    "Four hours?"

    Su Yun was shocked, her eyes wide open.

    Four hours of seclusion?

    After taking a few deep breaths, he stared at the disciple seriously. "Are you sure you''re not mistaken? I really only went in for four hours? "

    "Sir, this disciple shouldn''t be mistaken, right?"

    "This ¡­"

    Su Yun felt that it was extremely inconceivable. He did not think that this person from the Eight Trigrams Sect was intentionally trying to lie to him, but he had only closed up for four hours, and he hadpletely digested such a terrifyingly strong pill? How could this be possible?

    "Go, call your elder over."

    Su Yun felt something was wrong and immediately shouted.

    The disciple didn''t dare to hesitate. He sped his hands and quickly ran out.

    After a while, the sky rushed over.

    "Master, do you have any instructions?"

    The heavens are just cupping their hands.

    "How long have I been here?"

    Su Yun asked again, but his face was extremely serious.

    She could not understand why Su Yun would ask that, but she still answered honestly, "Master, it has been less than 4 hours since you entered ah."

    Hearing that, Su Yun was quiet for a long time. Suddenly, he turned around and returned back to his cultivation grounds. He sat cross-legged in front of his Array Seal and began to meditate.

    "We have to check if something is wrong."

 Chapter 1067

    <h4>Chapter 1067</h4>

    However,pared to before, his own body was much stronger, his physical body was even thicker, and his bones were even tougher. He was afraid that all the blood vessels in his body were even tougher than meteorites, could it be that all of these were given to him by the evil pill?

    How could a demonic pill have such an effect? And with such arge amount of Evil Pellets from the Pang supreme expert, how could he digest them so quickly?

    Su Yun naturally did not believe that it was because of the magic treasure on his body.

    No, if it was the Imperial Battle Robe, it wouldn''t have taken so many medicinal pills in the past.

    Su Yun was confused, but no one could answer, there must be a reason behind everything, if he were to ignore it, who knows if it would be a blessing or a curse in the future.

    Suddenly, Su Yun''s gazended on the two small porcin bottles on the shelves on the side.

    There were some miraculous pills that even he himself did not want to eat. Su Yun scratched his chin and thought for a moment, then walked over to one of the porcin bottles and opened the stopper to take a whiff.

    The air was sweet and was filled with the fragrance of grass. This should not be a living person''s pill and it did not seem like a poison. The immortal qiing from the pill was extremely thick.

    Su Yun poured out the pill and hesitated for a moment. In the end, he put it into his mouth, and then he walked to the Array Seal center, sat down cross legged, and started to recuperate.

    This time, he did not focus all his attention on meditating and cultivating, but instead split a part of his consciousness and transferred it into his body to observe the changes in his body. Although the rate at which he digested the pills might be slower, he might be able to find a clue in these changes and understand what happened to his body.

    However ¡­

    When the pill entered his mouth, a shocking scene appeared.

    Just by looking at the pill that had just entered his body, Su Yun''s body released arge amount of light blue light, it was extremely mystical, and his entire body felt warm, extremelyfortable. As for the pellet that had entered Su Yun''s stomach, it quickly dissolved within Su Yun''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than ten breaths of time, the pellet had spread to every part of his body andpletely fused into it, disappearing without a trace.

    "What?"

    Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes wide, he almost could not believe what he had felt.

    He hurriedly closed his eyes again to examine the pill, but he discovered that in such a short period of time, even the effects of the pill had been perfectly absorbed. Moreover, he could not feel even the slightest trace of the pill''s existence.

    This was a pill that could increase vitality. After consuming it, one would have an exuberant life force, and with an extremely strong healing ability, Su Yun could clearly feel the change that was being caused by the pill.

    What was going on? Why did this happen?

    Su Yun''s eyes moved, his heart was extremely unsettled.

    Or was all this the result of the demonic pill?

    "Since you can''t figure it out, then don''t think about it. Perhaps this is your luck."

    Just as Su Yun was feeling troubled, a light shed inside the sword sheath and suddenly, a figure flew out. Su Yun looked up and saw that it was Ling Qingyu dressed in white with bare feet.

    Su Yun looked at Ling Qingyu, and sighed: "To be honest, I was too impulsive, I do not know what effects that Evil Pill had, but under the temptation of power, I started to absorb it, and now that my body has changed, I do not know if it is a blessing or a curse."

    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a blessing or a curse, you just have to face it. Don''t think too much about it." Ling Qingyu said gently as he walked over.

    "That is true, but ¡­"

    "Su Yun, since there are so many pills refined by the Four Seas Elder, why not take them all? Even though I live in the sword sheath all year round and am not familiar with the outside world, I still have some understanding towards pills. "

    With that, Ling Qingyu walked towards the cabs, picked up a porcin bottle, and started reading it seriously.

    Su Yun was startled, he did not understand what was going on, and saw Ling Qingyu holding onto a small bottle, and walking over.

    "Well, this pill is not bad. After consuming it, Qi Meridian will be refreshed, and the Immortal Eye will be consolidated to speed up the recovery of the immortal qi."

    "Hmm."

    Before Su Yun could receive it, Ling Qingyu had already stuffed it into his hands.

    He looked at the porcin bottle in his hand and bit his lower lip, then said: "Qingyu, this is a pill made by an immortal. You have yet to enter the Spirit Immortal realm, this ¡­"

    "What is it? Now that I feel that my cultivation is too low, and that I am unreliable, do you no longer trust me? " Ling Qingyu puffed up her white cheeks as she spoke rather angrily.

    "No, no, no! That''s not what I meant, it''s just ¡­"

    Su Yun wanted to say something, but when the words reached his mouth, he did not know what to say ¡­

    "Then are you going to eat or not?" Ling Qingyu asked with both of his hands on his waist, his attitude extremely unyielding.

    "Oh, I''ve finished eating."

    Su Yun sighed, and still ced the pill into his mouth. It was not that he did not trust Ling Qingyu, but he was too confused in his heart.

    As expected, even after the pill entered his stomach, it was still digested at an astonishing rate.

    He did not even have 50 breaths of time, if word of his astonishing speed were to spread, no one would dare to believe him, if he was able to maintain this speed of digesting the pills, then Su Yun would no longer need to rely on meditation to cultivate, and could take shortcuts and swallow the pills directly. This method was even faster than devouring immortal coins.

    Seeing that Su Yun had honestly swallowed the pill, the angry look on her face finally rxed. She turned around and continued to walk towards the cabs.

    She walked very slowly and stopped in front of every cab that held porcin bottles. She looked at every bottle of pills very carefully, and every single bottle was delivered into Su Yun''s hands.

    "Here, eat this. I need it to strengthen your muscles and bones."

    "And this, it can increase my cultivation by fifty years."

    "This is for a hundred years of cultivation. Eat it."

    "Eh? This pill? It seemed to be condensed from a hundred types of vegetation that contained a strong spirit energy. Su Yun, quickly consume it! "

    "There''s more! And this one was also a good thing! "Hurry up and eat it."

    Ling Qingyu said as he sent the pill to Su Yun.

    Not longter, Su Yun''s chest was filled with porcin bottles.

    "To consume so many pills in such a short period of time, is it really appropriate to do so?" Su Yun''s face was filled with helplessness.

    "What''s wrong with it? Aren''t you digesting very fast right now? Once consumed, it will be immediately digested. The effects will not fuse together and there will be no reaction.

    Ling Qingyu said.

    Su Yun waspletely speechless, even Ling Qingyu had said it like that, what else did he have to refute? Helplessly, he stuffed them into his mouth one by one.

    The pills rolled in his mouth like beans. Some of them were sweet and delicious, some were bitter and bitter, and some tasted like chewing wax. In fact, Su Yun had always been curious, why was Ling Qingyu in such an interest today, to actuallye out and help him appraise the pills? It was not like Su Yun had never experienced this before. When he took down Xiao Yao Pce, Hidden Dragon Pce and the Great Exquisite Pce, he upied the treasury of the Immortal Sect, and there were quite a few pills inside, but he did not see Ling Qingyu helping him to appraise the pills.

    Could it be because he had been too idle recently that he was acting like this?

    Su Yun continued to chew on the pill as his thoughts went wild.

    Although the medicinal pellet smelled strange, every pellet made Su Yun''s whole body feel warm and especiallyfortable. He knew that what gave him this feeling was not the effects of the pill, but a factor that existed within him. The effect of the pill would trigger the factor that was hidden within his body, but what made that factor exist in his body?

    Not long after, most of the pills in the cultivation grounds were swallowed by Su Yun, he felt himself bing better and better, his entire body also changing a bit, his power, feeling, spirit, etc.

    "Why didn''t Empyrean Four Seas use so many elixirs and medicines?"

    Su Yun asked as he threw the pills into his mouth.

    "I don''t know about that. Perhaps it is because he is unwilling. "

    Ling Qingyu said casually.

    "You can''t bear to part with it? How was this possible? There must be some harsh conditions involved in consuming these medicinal pellets, or some restriction he is facing! "

    "It''s more likely that he can''t consume so many medicinal pellets as quickly as you can right now. It''s impossible for Empyrean Four Seas to take one pellet in a dozen breaths of time, which is why he left so many for you."

    "That''s quite possible."

    Su Yun stayed in this room for an entire two days, and only after he swallowed thest pellet, did he finally rx. At this moment, his surroundings were filled with exquisite little porcin bottles, which were scattered messily on the ground, almost covering the entire floor.

    "Alright, it''s finally over."

    Ling Qingyu sped his hands together, his bright eyes sweeping across Su Yun, and asked: "How is it? Are you feeling all right now? "

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded his head, "Although my realm hasn''t broken through, I feel that my strength has clearly increased. My strength and speed are at least three times faster than before, and what is extremely terrifying is my vitality.

    Su Yun stood up, stretched his muscles and said with emotion.

    Ling Qingyu nodded, and said softly: "You must make good use of this good fortune."

    With that said, he transformed into a ray of light and disappeared into the sword sheath.

    "Qingyu! Qingyu "

    Su Yun anxiously shouted twice, but Ling Qingyu''s voice could no longer be heard from the sword sheath.

    Su Yun was perspiring all over as he thought, How can I make use of this good fortune? What was this good fortune?

    He didn''t know why, but he had a nagging feeling that Ling Qingyu was acting strangely today.

 Chapter 1068

    <h4>Chapter 1068</h4>

    After consuming so many pills, Su Yun''s strength had reached an unprecedented level.

    When he opened the door to the practice area, the sky was waiting for him. When the door opened, he immediately turned around and sped his fists. "My Lord."

    His conduct and actions were especially respectful.

    "Have you been waiting here?"

    Su Yun looked around and said.

    "This subordinate is worried that sire still needs something, so I decided to wait here. If I dy sire''s matter, then it would not be good. Even if sire were to die a hundred times, he would not be able to make up for it."

    Zhu Tian hurriedly said with a smile.

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned, but he did not say anything, and directly walked out.

    Seeing this, Tian Tian immediately followed.

    "Where is Qin Hidden Dragon and the others?" Su Yun looked in front of him and casually asked.

    "Hall Master Qin and Hall Master Xing are waiting in the main hall. They''re waiting for their lord toe out of seclusion."

    "Is that so? Then let''s head to the main hall. "

    Su Yun directly stepped forward.

    Perhaps, only just a few days ago, they had already informed these people in charge of the event beforehand. When Su Yun neared the main hall, Xing Bai, Qin Hidden Dragon, Xiangyang and Wei Ming were waiting for him.

    "Greetings, milord."

    "There''s no need to be so polite. Come in and let''s have a chat."

    Su Yun said, then walked over.

    "Thank you, milord."

    The five of them immediately followed him in.

    Su Yun did not hold back, after entering the hall, he sat on the top seat. Although he did things very casually, with little to no leader or master, sometimes he still had to do what he was supposed to do. He also had to disy his dignity, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to suppress these famous existences of the past.

    "Report the matters of the Shocking Feather Imperial Pce and the Immortal Court to me."

    Su Yun sat down and said.

    "Yes."

    Xiang Yang, who was below, took a step forward and cupped his fists: "Reporting to sire, the Shocking Feather Pce has been secretly harassed by many sects recently. ording to investigations, these sects were those that had been bullied by the Shocking Feather Pce before, and after finding out that Lin Yujing was brought into the Celestial Court, these people wanted to take the opportunity to weaken some of the Shocking Feather Pce''s powers, especially the Spirit Mountain on the right of the Shocking Feather Pce. It''s the main source of the resources there, and during these few days, they were all attacked by Luo Wu Ling, so the Shocking Feather Pce was not affected in any big way."

    "Someone is incriminating Lin Yujing?" Su Yun frowned.

    "My lord, weren''t these witnesses arranged by you?" Xiang Yang asked in confusion.

    "I am in seclusion, why would I arrange it? Even if I did not go into seclusion, I would not have gone there. If I guessed correctly, the one who did all of this should be the enemy of the Jing Yu Pce.

    "Enemy?" It seems like the attack on the Spirit Mountain was done by this group of people as well. It seems like the Shocking Feather Pce has also offended quite a few people. " Xing Baiughed.

    "There are all kinds of people in such a big sect. There are some enemies that even if Lin Yujing did not want to build on, it would be impossible. Furthermore, all of you have only seen the enemies, but not the friends from Jing Yu Pce on their way back."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Friends?" Xiangyang was stunned for a moment, thenughed: "Master, the one who took action this time is the Celestial Court. Lin Yujing has been detained by the Celestial Court, who dares to go to the Celestial Court to save people? Isn''t that courting death? "

    "Going in the open is definitely courting death? But what if he acted in secret? Do any of you know? Even though no one has appeared yet, it does not mean that no one will. In short, the enemies that Lin Yujing is facing are not limited to us.

    Su Yun exhaled, then said: "The Jing Yu Pce will take a break for now, but Lin Yujing will have to bear with it, so we do not have to watch over him too much, after all he is not a big threat to us, and I am actually rather interested in the few Immortal sects, but now that the alliance has broken down, I believe that their thirst for the body of a God has not stopped, since we already know which sects these people belong to, we should watch them closely."

    "I have already arranged for spies to enter these sects and take control of their information." Qin Hidden Dragon stood up and cupped his fist.

    "Very good." Su Yun nodded his head: "Let''s rest for now, if we were to make a move on the sects at this time, it would definitely arouse suspicion, and all the sects will know, the person who truly made a move on them was not Lin Yujing, but someone else, thus, not only did we get into a lot of trouble, we even helped Lin Yujing out of it, the gains will not make up for the losses, thus we have to focus on controlling the sect''s internal affairs, we will stabilize them, and at the same time we will scout the situation of the sects, and wait for the right time to do so."

    "Yes, milord."

    The five nodded.

    I believe that you have also seen the current Hidden Dragon Pce and Xiao Yao Pce. As long as you are willing to sincerely serve me, I can assure you that not only will you obtain something that you have never had before, but you will also be able to quickly dispel the poison that I have ced in your body. "

    Su Yun turned his head and said to the man who was just talking.

    The moment the voice left his lips, Huan''er knelt down on the ground and said, "Only the heavens will swear loyalty to the Lord. As for the poison, it is a sign of the Gods'' loyalty, please do not remove the poison from my body."

    Although that was what Tian Tian said, Su Yun caught the fear and trepidation in his eyes.

    Right now, his life waspletely in Su Yun''s hands, how could he dare to disobey?

    A subordinate who refused to ept this oue would always make you uneasy.

    "Heavens, since I dare to say it to you, I will definitely do it. Before, they were the same as you. However, I have now removed the Heart Control Pill for them. Right now, they have regained their freedom."

    Su Yun slowly said.

    With that said, Xi Tian''s eyes immediately widened. He quickly turned his head to look at the four of them, only to see them nodding.

    Tian Tian was stunned for a moment. He probably didn''t think that he would have a chance to regain his freedom. At that moment, his mood becameplicated, and he didn''t know what to say.

    Su Yun stood up, and walked over to help the Heavens. She then said to the rest of the people: "Let''s do this temporarily, the responsibility is on us, the rest of us will return to our respective sects and await your orders."

    "Yes, milord."

    Everyone cupped their fists and prepared to leave.

    "Oh, that''s right, Master," At this time, Xiang Yang seemed to have thought of something, walked over, and bowed towards Su Yun once again.

    "Anything else?" Su Yun asked indifferently.

    "Lord, after you went into seclusion, Lord Yuan Demon sent someone to deliver this news, saying that a woman came to the Immortal Seeking Sect and wanted to see you."

    "A famous woman?" Su Yun was slightly taken aback: "Who?"

    Xiangyang slightly lowered his brows, and said in a low voice, "It was the Holy Maiden of the Supreme Sect, Su Liuluo."

    "It''s her?" "Why is she looking for me?"

    "This subordinate does not know. Elder Yuan Mo did not dare to slight her, so he could only ask her to stay in the Immortal Seeking Sect for a while and wait for the lord to return. As for her purpose in finding the lord, she did not say anything."

    Xiangyang spoke carefully, because he did not know the rtionship between Su Yun and himself. He was afraid that if he spoke wrongly, Su Yun would be unhappy.

    Hearing that, Su Yun thought for a moment, then said indifferently: "I understand, let''s talk about this after going back."

    "Yes."

    Xiang Yang nodded urgently.

    After exining some things to the people in charge, Su Yun left the Eight Trigrams Sect with Xiang Yang following behind him, heading towards the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    Why did Su Liuluo suddenlye to the Immortal Seeking Sect to look for him? Wasn''t what he said clear enough? Or perhaps Su Shentian and the rest were in trouble?

    "Howughable. Even if they really did encounter something, it has nothing to do with me." Su Yun took a deep breath, he had long cut off all ties with these people, and even if Su Shentian and the rest were to meet with misfortune, Su Yun could choose to ignore them, as he did not owe them anything, and even if he owed them, it was clear when he saved Su Qing''er.

    Lin Yujing was just a precedent, of course, Lin Yujing being invited to the Immortal Court, and the happiest person there was Ao Wushuang, when he found out that the n for this incident was actually the Shocking Feather Emperor Pce, he felt an unprecedented pressure, although he had already made contact with the Immortal Court and a few of his powerful friends, but to him, this was still a disaster, but no one expected that Lin Yujing would be sent to the Immortal Court, and that the leader of the eight powerful sects, the Four Seas, would perish, causing the pressure on the Unparalleled Sect to lessen a lot.

    The pressure on Wu Shuang Sect lessened, and Su Qing''er was rtively safe. Of course, Su Yun did not dare rx, the spies in the surroundings of the Wu Shuang Sect continued to send thetest information to the Immortal Seeking Sect. Xiang Yang was extremely careful, and would report anything rted to the elite disciples of the Wu Shuang Sect to Su Yun.

    Since the Wushuang sect was fine, Su Yun was much more rxed.

    By the time they arrived at the Immortal Seeking Sect, it was already three dayster.

    Xiang Yang immediately sent people to go first and notify Yuan Demons, who immediately flew a thousand li away to wee them, but Su Yun was more or less worried about Su Liuluo who was ced in the Immortal Seeking Sect by the Circle Demon, although they had already separated themselves from each other, Su Yun more or less disliked them.

    After greeting the round demon, Su Yun, under the lead of the round demon, directly headed to the pavilion that Su Liuluo was in.

    He still vaguely remembered what Su Liuluo said when she left.

    Although Su Yun didn''t recognize her as his little sister, Su Liuluo recognized his big brother.

    Could it be that if she did not be a Holy Maiden, her personality would be so stubborn?

 Chapter 1069

    <h4>Chapter 1069</h4>

    The pavilion was abnormally quiet, and when they got near, they could see that the scene was very eye-catching. The small pavilion was specially constructed by the Circle Demon to entertain Su Liuluo, and any building that the Immortal wished to build could bepleted in the blink of an eye. Although the building was simple, it took a long time toplete.

    The round demon did not know of the rtionship between Su Liuluo and Su Yun, so he did not dare treat Su Liuluo unfairly, nor did he dare to treat her too well.

    It was precisely because of this that Octadic Demon had arranged for him to stay by Su Yun''s side, to assist him in this Immortal World.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, although he did not really want to see Su Liuluo, but since he had already found him, there was no need to hide, he directly stepped forward and went inside.

    Noticing that Su Yun had arrived, Su Yun walked into the pavilion, and the person inside was also walking in.

    "Liuluo had thought that brother would not see Liuluo, but who would have thought that brother woulde so quickly. I believe that in brother''s heart, Liuluo still has a small position."

    A clear and joyous sound rang out, and a young girl dressed in pink walked over.

    It was Su Liuluo.

    Her body was not adorned with much, even her hair was sparse, like a waterfall, only falling down naturally, her fair skin could not even bepared to the wless jade on the buildings around them. The corners of her mouth raised slightly, revealing a gentle smile, and her eyes curved into the shape of crescent moons.

    "Like I said, I''m not your brother, and there''s nothing between us." Su Yun said indifferently with his hands behind his back.

    Su Liuluo was startled, but very quickly she smiled. Her smile was very light, like a lotus in a cool breeze, light and sweet.

    "Brother is not willing to admit that Liuluo is alright, after all, we owe you, so why are there anyints? However, Liuluo will definitely admit to it this entire time, this will not change. "

    "If you have nothing else to say, then please leave. I don''t like your family very much."

    Su Yun took a light breath and said indifferently.

    Because of Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue''s deceit, he had some reservations towards these people.

    Ever since Su Liuluo was healed by the Da Ling Cai, her heart became more delicate, but when she smiled again, she said softly: "Big brother is a busy man, if there is nothing else, why would Liuluo daree and find big brother?"

    "What can happen to you?" Su Yun turned and looked at her strangely.

    Su Liuluo walked over, and his voice became weaker.

    "Brother has connections with the Devil Realm, this is something that Liuluo knows."

    "Then, you''re going to report me to the Celestial Court?"

    "How could this be?" Su Liuluo shook his head: "Even if Liuluo were to be struck by des and be entangled by snakes, he would never betray brother."

    "Oh? Is that so? " The current her was like apletely different person from the Su Liuluo of the Holy Maiden. At that time, she was indifferent, indifferent to everything, and only focused on the Supreme Divine Dao, but the current her was not only smart and agile, but also had a unique temperament, it was as if she was an elf, a gentle and graceful elf.

    Seeing the young girl''s jade-like face, Su Yun suddenly closed his eyes and said indifferently: "Stop talking nonsense, just directly say what''s the matter."

    "Yes." Su Liuluo bowed and replied: "Actually, it''s about the Immortal Court."

    "Immortal Court?" Su Yun frowned, but did not say another word.

    But Wen Su Liuluo continued to speak, "Ever since big brother found out that you weren''t rted to father and mother by blood, big brother cut off all connections with father, mother and grandfather. We had nowhere to stay, and were lucky that Lord Hu Qing took care of us, so we stayed in Master Hu Qing''s sect now, although this wasn''t a long term n ¡­ grandfather wanted to leave the Immortal World, and return to Ultimate Martial World, to start over again.

    "Brother, although you won''t admit it, but during this period of time, I have always been paying attention to you. When I was creating the new Supreme Sect, I once paid attention to the Immortal Seeking Sect, and once upon a time, I had the thought of entering its interior, and converting this sect into my Supreme Sect, if I were to ask the people of the Immortal Sect, then the Supreme Sect would definitely be reborn, and would definitely recover to a state even more powerful than before. With this thought, Liuluo brainwashed the Immortals who joined the Supreme Sect, instilled them with ideas so that they could work for the Supreme Sect. and can tell me right away. "

    "What has the matter with the Celestial Court got to do with me?" Su Yun said without changing his expression.

    Both of Su Liuluo''s hands gently rested on his abdomen as his eyes curved slightly, and continued to speak: "Although Liuluo''s cultivation is not high, Liuluo knows a thing or two about the Immortal World, and he knows quite a bit about it. Regarding the Immortal Seeking Sect, Liuluo knows quite a lot about it, what happened and what happened to it, and even though Liuluo was unable to find out, but Liuluo understands that the Immortal Seeking Sect is alreadypletely loyal to you, brother, for a person who uses the power of Devil Realm, to be able to subdue a sect like the Immortal Seeking Sect, how amazing would that be? Although the Immortal Seeking Sect is a half-immortal, it is an unstoppable existence to the Devil Realm back then. The Devil Realm should have always been depressed, but because of Big Brother, the current it is, is growing day by day. "

    "You''ve said so much, but haven''t gotten to the point yet." Su Yun said indifferently: "If you continue to beat around the bush, I think there''s nothing between us."

    Su Yun felt that Su Liuluo was making use of this chance to talk to him for a while. Although Su Yun could fulfill this request, every time he saw her, he would think of the and Shen Xuexue who were deceiving him, and his mood became bad.

    Hearing that, Su Liuluo''s face froze for a moment, his eyes drooped, the smile he maintained on his lips had finally disappeared.

    Brother, I am sorry, but if Liuluo was not here, you would not have experienced so much, all of this was Liuluo''s fault.

    "You''re not wrong, Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue aren''t wrong, no one was wrong, in fact, they''re just looking at things from different angles."

    "But Brother looks like he really hates Liuluo."

    "You think too much. You don''t hate it, nor do you like it."

    Su Liuluo once again revealed a smile on his face. "If that''s the case, then to Liuluo, it would also be an extremely good thing."

    Liuluo, although we are not siblings, but you have seen, the entrance to the Immortal Seeking Sect is open to you, it is just that I will not give you too many privileges, if you are still unable to finish your words, then this is the only way for us to continue our discussion.

    Seeing that Su Yun gave her thest ultimatum, Su Liuluo finally did not dare to say anything more useless. She panted slightly and said: "The Immortal Seeking Sect is under brother''smand, and right now, the person in charge of the Immortal Seeking Sect, Xiang Yang, is close to the hall master of the Hidden Dragon Pce, Xing Bai, so from this, it is inferred that these few Immortal Sects are under brother''s control. Liuluo does not know what the Immortal Cultivation Sects have done recently, but he knows that the things that have been stirred up recently must be brother''s masterpiece.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s face changed.

    His heart slightly skipped a beat as he realized that this might be the case! How powerful was the Immortal Court? Since it could represent the Immortal World''s justice system, as the highest authority of the Immortal Realm, how could it be as simple as what he had just seen?

    And it was only now that Su Yun thought of an extremely terrifying thing.

    He did not know anything about the upper echelons of the Celestial Court, the leaders of the Celestial Court and so on, nor did he know where the spies of the Celestial Court were located. In fact, he did not even know whether or not there were people from the Celestial Court in the various sects that he had control over.

    Thinking about it, Su Yun was so shocked that he broke out in cold sweat.

    "Brother, don''t worry. Although the people from the Celestial Court have already set their eyes on you, they still do not understand you. Otherwise, with your status as the Demon Lord of Devil Realm, how could the Celestial Court remain indifferent?" Su Liuluo said.

    Hearing that, although Su Yun was relieved, it was still very heavy.

    "But they will definitely investigate me. Let''s not talk about Xiang Yang. Why are even existences like Qin Hidden Dragon and Xing Bai working for me?" How could they not? Sooner orter, my identity will be exposed. "

    "If elder brother still hasn''t noticed that the Celestial Court is keeping an eye on you, exposing his identity is a matter that will happen sooner orter. But since he already knows about it, how can he not be wary?" Big Brother only needs to fake an identity and fool the Immortal Court. "

    "How can the Immortal Court be so easily deceived?"

    Su Yun shook his head.

    "There are a lot of things that the Immortal Court has to deal with right now. Big Brother''s matter is not their top priority. If we want to deceive them, we need some skills, but it''s impossible."

    Su Liuluo smiled, a trace of wisdom shed past his eyes, as if he had an idea.

 Chapter 1070

    <h4>Chapter 1070</h4>

    "Since ancient times, there have been times when the Devil Realm was at his peak, but following the fall of Chang Gu and the rest of the Great Demon Gods, the Devil Realm was no longer able to fight against the Immortal World, and suffered many attacks from the Immortal World, resulting in him falling to the valley below. In the current Devil Realm, he did not even stand up to a single Immortal Sect, and because of this, the people of the Immortal World no longer cared about the Devil Realm, and it allowed the people of the Immortal World to fight against the strong enemies of the Immortal Realm.

    Su Liuluo said softly, although he did not talk much, but he had the idea.

    "Actually, if it wasn''t for Immortal Sword Sect''s Sect Master''s overbearing attitude towards Devil Realm back then, I wouldn''t have acted this way." Su Yun said indifferently.

    Hearing that, the corner of Su Liuluo''s mouth curved into a sweet smile, but she did not say anything, and continued: "If big brother wants to truly control the situation, then you must do two things at once. One, you cannot continue to hide your identity like this, and if you continue to hide it, it will attract even more attention. Secondly, immediately send someone with great ability to infiltrate the Celestial Court. Starting from the bottom, ten years, a hundred years, or even a thousand years would be good enough for him to slowly climb up and monitor the Celestial Court and grasp its movements. However, you must ensure the loyalty of this person that was sent to the Immortal Court. This way, he will be able to be loyal to you even thousands of yearster. If it''s ording to Liuluo''s wishes, Big Brother, Liuluo thinks that it would be best if you could send a Devil Cultivator over. "

    was immediately rmed. Send the Devil Cultivator to infiltrate into the highest authority in the Immortal Realm? This was simply a fantasy story.

    "You want me to send a Devil Cultivator over? If we were to be discovered, the Devil Realm who did not reveal himself would probably be the target of this disaster. In that case, wouldn''t the situation be even worse? "

    "So, if this Devil Cultivator dares to give up everything for the True Devil Realm, he has to do so."

    Su Liuluo said softly: "I heard that the reason why the Devil Cultivator possesses devilish attributes and powerful devil strength is because of the devilish blood flowing in their bodies. If an expert''s devilish blood was exchanged with Immortal''s blood, then he would no longer possess any devil qi."

    "I don''t doubt the loyalty of the Devil Cultivator. Your method also sounds feasible." Su Yun nodded his head, showing his agreement, he changed his entire body''s blood, he had done this kind of thing before, but back then he had entered the demon realm as a human, he did not expect that he would cause the devil to enter the immortal realm.

    "Since that''s the case, Big Brother, please select a person. My subordinates can help Big Brother enter the Immortal Court. Of course, it won''t be a very high position in the beginning, and the things involved will probably be very few." Su Liuluo said.

    "Liuluo, I know that your thoughts are good, but have you ever thought that in the current True Devil Realm, if you can''t even find a Spirit Immortal cultivation Devil Cultivator, you can just let Devil Cultivator exchange them for blood? I am afraid that at that time, the Spirit Immortal will not even exist, and the cultivation of the Devil Cultivator we are looking for will be even worse off! How could such a person with such a low cultivation be able to enter the Celestial Court? "

    Su Yun said in a serious tone.

    Although Su Liuluo''s idea was good, it was not that easy for Su Yun.

    Unexpectedly, Su Liuluoughed, and shook his head lightly: "No, brother, the Immortal Pce is not a ce where cultivation is used to judge people, it is a ce where strength is used to judge people, as long as you have the ability, even if you do not have the cultivation of Spirit Novice Disciple, you will still be able to enter."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Su Yun was silent.

    "So, big brother only needs to find an outstanding Devil Cultivator, although True Devil Realm''s strength cannotpare with the Immortal World, but if you were to talk about talent, I believe that he will definitely not lose to the Immortal World, this kind of thing will definitely not be too difficult."

    Su Yun lowered his head to think for a moment, then nodded his head and said: "I understand, I will do as you say. Although I am not sure whether or not the Immortal Pce will truly pay attention to me, I will be prepared."

    "Yeah, right now, elder brother''s strength is still far from that of the Celestial Court''s. We can only predict that we will be the first to win and not lose."

    Su Liuluo replied.

    "Liuluo, thank you for your advice." Su Yun said. No matter what, Su Liuluo''s words had awakened Su Yun, and made him realize the danger that he was in, if not for his words, Su Yun would continue being so reckless, and by the time he realised it, he would be in a dangerous situation.

    Brother has too many matters to deal with in the past, so it''s natural for me to not think of all these at the moment. If you really want to thank Liuluo, can you promise me one thing? "

    "Whatever it is, just say it."

    Su Yun said.

    Su Liuluo suddenly walked forward a few steps, leaning very close to Su Yun, the fragrance of her body blew along with the wind and entered Su Yun''s nose, adding on her fair skin, her slightly red face, it was extremely alluring, she then watched as Su Liuluo once again bowed her body, and gently said: "Liuluo wants to join the Immortal Seeking Sect, brother, what do you think?"

    Although Su Yun was perverted, he would not pervert Su Liuluo''s body. Hearing Su Liuluo''s words, his heart was slightly shocked, he took a deep breath, withdrew his thoughts, and frowned: Join the Immortal Seeking Sect? Why did you enter the Immortal Seeking Sect? "

    "Big brother, Liuluo wants to stay by big brother''s side and help him." Su Liuluo said again, "Father and Mother will have to follow Grandfather and return to the Ultimate Martial World to recreate the Martial Imperial Pce. Father and Mother would be very weak in the Immortal World, but in Ultimate Martial World, it would not be difficult for them to rule a region, and if Liuluo followed them back, it would be very easy for him to be the big miss. However, this was not what Liuluo wanted, and now that Liuluo''s life was given to him by his big brother, Liuluo wants to repay him.

    Su Liuluo appeared to be very sincere, and this time he spoke to Su Yun openly, without holding back at all, as he directly revealed all of his reasons.

    As soon as she finished speaking, she immediately knelt down.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was startled, and anxiously pulled her up.

    "What are you doing?"

    "As a younger sister, there is nothing wrong with kneeling to your brother."

    I am not your brother, to save you, I have only thought about the kindness I owe you, Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue, and that is all, there is no need for you to think too much about it.

    "That is a matter between you and Father and Mother, what about Liuluo? What about you and Liuluo? Liuluo was saved by you, so should Liuluo attribute this kindness to his parents? "

    "You don''t need to return the favor."

    "This is my brother''s way of thinking." Su Liuluo shook her head, her small face was filled with determination: "But Liuluo''s way of thinking is different from Big Brother. Even though Big Brother doesn''t like Liuluo, Liuluo will definitely make Big Brother admit it."

    "Let''s go back."

    "Forgive Liuluo for not being able toply."

    "You!"

    Su Yun was speechless, but he couldn''t do anything to Su Liuluo.

    He took a deep breath, and looked at Su Liuluo seriously: "I do not have anyone by my side, Liuluo, since you n to follow me and do things for me, then I want to ask, what can you do for me?"

    "Is it possible to help big brother get into the Celestial Court?"

    "This ¡­"

    "Besides that, does Brother not need someone reliable to take care of matters between these few sects for you?" If he relied on his brother or Elder Yuan Demon, then it would definitely be very difficult. Although Liuluo''s cultivation is not high, but he has previously held the position of Holy Maiden in the Supreme Sect, other than the Great Guardian, I am the one who has handled all the other matters in the Supreme Sect, so I have some experience in this area, so brother, please allow me to stay. "

    Su Liuluo bowed again, his expression extremely serious.

    Su Yun originally wanted to reject her, but when he saw her face, he was unable to say what he wanted to say.

    Those eyes that were like limpid autumn water were filled with determination, even if he rejected it, it would be of no use.

    Su Yun hesitated.

    He lowered his head and started thinking.

    In fact, he agreed with a lot of what Su Liuluo had said, especially regarding the area of manpower. Su Liuluo had indeed reached the point where he needed someone he could rely on to take care of these few Immortal sects for him, and the round demon alone would definitely not be able to manage Qin Hidden Dragon, Xing Bai and the others. The reason he used the Great Exquisite Art on Qin Hidden Dragon and remove their Heart Control Pills was also because Su Yun needed these people to be his trusted aides.

    Now that Su Liuluo was willing to help, it was naturally a good thing. Even if her cultivation was not high, her management ability was definitely not weak, and if she wanted to enter the Immortal Pce, she still needed Su Liuluo''s help.

    He started to ponder and didn''t say anything. Su Liuluo gracefully stood at the side, nervously looking at him. It was unknown how much time had passed before Su Yun finally opened his mouth again.

    "Fine, since you want to stay in the Immortal Seeking Sect, I will allow you to stay here."

    "Really?" Su Liuluo was ecstatic: "Thank you brother."

    "Like I said, I''m not your brother. Even if you stay in the Immortal Seeking Sect, I''ll treat you equally." Su Yun said seriously.

    But Su Liuluo did not mind, she nodded seriously with a smile that was like a flower.

    "I will get the Devil Yuan to arrange a new practice area for you. Take it apart temporarily, it''s taking up too much space."

    Su Yun shook his head and turned to leave.

    Since he had already decided to let Su Liuluo stay here, then he would have to think carefully about how to create a fake identity and how to sneak into the Immortal Pce.

 Chapter 1071

    <h4>Chapter 1071</h4>

    Su Liuluo''s abilities were limited, and although she had it, there were not many things that she could do, but in the Immortal pce, Su Liuluo seemed to have already done some research for Su Yun, although he did not know who she sent to the Immortal pce, but one thing she knew, was that they were people that Su Liuluo trusted.

    After taking care of Su Liuluo, Su Yun returned to his own cultivation grounds. After being tormented for so long, it was time for him to rest and rx.

    Of course, even though he was resting, the Immortal Sect was constantly on the lookout for the Shocking Feather Imperial Hall. Now that Lin Yujing had not made his decision yet, no one knew what the Immortal Court was nning to do with him. Furthermore, what caused Su Yun to be most concerned about was the mastermind behind the Ten Thousand Worlds Sect''s invasion of the Door of Immortality.

    If all of this was caused by Lin Yujing, then with the Immortal Court''s methods, it was impossible for them to not notice anything. If the Celestial Court had this divine art, it would be much easier to aplish anything. However, after so many years, the Celestial Court did not ask about the Great Exquisite Pce and did not ask for this art. It could be seen that the Celestial Court already had this art, so they did not ask the Great Exquisite Pce for it.

    If the Great Exquisite Pce were to master this technique, then the secrets in Lin Yujing''s heart would definitely not be hidden. However, if Lin Yujing did not know that the power of the Myriad Realms invaded the Immortal World, then this technique would be able to help him get away with it and bring him good fortune instead.

    Although it was just training, but Su Yun''s heart was unable to calm down.

    Qing''er''s side was now rtively safe. Ever since thest incident with the Unparalleled Sect, many of the Immortal Sects thought that Su Qing''er had been taken away by a mysterious force, and that the Unparalleled Sect could not stop them at all, because even Lin Yujing and the rest did not know where Su Qing''er was. The people who attacked the Unparalleled Sect had all died, and they did not know that the person they kidnapped was just a substitute. However, with so many divine beings in the Immortal World, even the magic treasure were oundish. Su Yun could not guarantee if there were any simr to the Heaven Seeking Treasure Ling, and if there were any that were stronger than them, then even if Su Qing''er was hiding somewhere, he would still be found.

    At this time ¡­

    Su Yun who was meditating suddenly opened her eyes and looked outside the door.

    There was a person approaching quietly from outside the door. This person was tiptoeing and was extremely careful. When Su Yun investigated further, he realised that the person who came was the woman who pretended to be Su Qing''er.

    Zi Wen carefully approached the door of the cultivation grounds, she looked left and right, and although she did not know what to do, she moved closer to the door, carefully pushing it open a crack, and peeked inside. Seeing that Su Yun was still meditating with his eyes closed, she heaved a sigh of relief, and actually turned to leave.

    "Halt."

    At this moment, a voice came from inside the room and called out to her.

    Zi Zi Zi''s body trembled and her face paled. She trembled as she turned around and looked at the house.

    "Sneaking around, what are you doing?"

    That voice was Su Yun''s voice. She thought Su Yun was still meditating, but she did not expect him to actually notice her. Her lips twitched, and she turned around with fear in her eyes, bowing towards the door of the cultivation grounds.

    "If you have something to say, then say it. Why are you still spying on the door?"

    Su Yun pushed the door open and walked out.

    "Wu ¡­ We originally had something important to report to Master, but Lord Devil Yuan said you were in closed door cultivation ¡­"

    "Yi, I just want to see if sire is in closed door cultivation. If you are busy, I will let you know when I next time."

    Her voice was trembling and her head was lowered, but after she finished speaking, she secretly sized Su Yun up.

    "I''m not busy. If you have anything to say, just say it."

    "Yes!" Zi Ling nodded. "Sir, it''s about those sects."

    "Which immortal sects?" Su Yun stared at her.

    However, this nce was enough to scare Zi Zi Zi into squatting down and covering her head with her hands. With her eyes closed, she shouted, "It''s those Alliance Immortal Sects! Those Alliance Immortal Sects!"

    "What happened to the Alliance Immortal Sect?"

    "They! They have already started to prepare for the selection of a new leader of the alliance, and are nning to reorganize their alliance. The matter of the Jing Yu Pce has made them very cautious, and after thest incident with the Unparalleled Sect, they have be extremely anxious, nning to take advantage of this opportunity to strengthen themselves. "

    "Taking advantage of this? "What is it?"

    Su Yun frowned, and immediately asked.

    "It was about Lin Yujing being arrested."

    Zi Yin said carefully.

    "Lin Yujing being arrested might be a good thing for them, but what does that mean?"

    Su Yun said: "Could it be that they want to divide up Jing Yu Pce while Lin Yujing is not around?"

    "About that ¡­" Zi Ling hesitated for a moment before she nodded. "I''m afraid that''s the case, milord."

    "What?"

    Su Yun was startled, his eyes opened wide: "They really dare?"

    "They were worried that Lin Yujing would make a move on them one by one after being released. After all, the Eight Level Sect was an example. Even if the Immortal Court were to interfere, they would still be wary of the Jing Yu Pce."

    Violetwood said weakly.

    "Then, do they think that, with their strength, they can divide the Shocking Feather Imperial Hall under the obstruction of the Immortal Court?" Su Yun said: "For such a big sect, it does not just rely on the Sect Leader, the experts and elders inside are also like the rain, how can they be easily shaken? Furthermore, they suffered miserably from the Unparalleled Cult''s incident, and don''t have much strength left. How are they going to divide up the Shocking Feather Pce? "

    Her voice trembled, "But I heard that they have some unique magic treasure s that canpletely destroy the defensive system of the Shocking Feather Pce. I don''t know the details of the situation, Master, I only know this much."

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s face turned gloomy.

    He didn''t know what the Immortal Sect Alliance was nning to do, nor did he know what kind of magic treasure they were holding in their hands.

    "Do you know when they''ll make their move?" Su Yun asked.

    "Probably tomorrow."

    Violet said.

    "Tomorrow?"

    Su Yun raised his brows: "So hasty."

    "I heard that the person in charge of the Shocking Feather Pce, Luo Wuling, will be returning tomorrow. He said that he will be participating in the ceremony and that there will only be a few experts overseeing the inner pce. He said that it''s an empty time."

    "But even so, Luo Wuling can''t possibly stay in the Immortal pce for too long. He knows that Lin Yujing is not at the Jing Yu Pce, and Jing Yu Pce has already been spied upon by the enemies, if he does not take charge, then there will be trouble, so it is not the best time for these immortal sects to make a move."

    "This subordinate isn''t sure." She shook her head. "But they''ve already made their decision. I used the Art of Transformation to turn their building''s barrier into a cloud of fog. They didn''t realize it, so they could hear everything that was said inside clearly."

    After Su Yun heard this, he lowered his head and started to ponder.

    Zi Si stood at the side nervously, not daring to make a sound. She only looked at Su Yun''s expression carefully.

    After an unknown period of time.

    "Inform the leaders of the various sects that they must be here by today."

    Su Yun suddenly raised his head, and said to Zi Cai in a low voice.

    "Lord, Lord Xiangyang and Lord Xing Bai don''t have much to say, but Lord Qin and Lord Wei won''t be able to make it here in one day. There''s also that Elder Tian from the Eight Clouds Sect. These three Immortal Sects are very far away, so I''m afraid it''ll take at least two days. It''ll take more time to send the message."

    "You''re right, I did not consider everything."

    Su Yun''s eyes flickered, and he said: "Then ask Elder Yuan Demon, Lord Xiang Yang and Lord Xing Bai toe over, I''ll talk to these three people."

    "Yes."

    As if she was pardoned from a dream, she saluted and ran out of the room like a gust of wind.

    Not long after, Xiang Yang and the Circle Demon rushed over, but Xing Bai was still halfway there.

    After hearing from Zi Cai, the two of them did not stop and in a short while, they arrived at Su Yun''s cultivation grounds.

    "Come in and speak!"

    Su Yun looked at the two''s panicked expressions and said.

    The two of them nodded their heads and went inside. Zi Si initially wanted to take the chance to slip away, but was stopped by Su Yun, who had a bitter expression on his face as he followed Xiang Yang and the round demon into the cultivation grounds.

    The round demon and Xiang Yang''s face were confused, only when Su Yun entered the house did the round demon sp his fist and ask carefully.

    "Master, why have you summoned us here?"

    "It''s urgent."

    Su Yun turned his back to the two and said: "Just now, Zi Jin reported that the Immortal Sect Alliance members willunch an attack on the Shocking Feather Imperial Pce tomorrow."

    "What?"

    Hearing that, the two of them were extremely shocked, they looked at Su Yun with their mouths agape, and only after a long while did they regain their senses.

    Yuan Demon immediately turned his head and looked at the nervous Zi Yin, asking, "Is the information urate?"

    "Absolutely." "I must have heard it with my own ears," Zi Zi said with a trembling voice.

    Seeing this, the two of them no longer said anything.

    Just then, Su Yun turned around, and stared at the Circle Demon and Xiang Yang, and said: "Yuan Demon, in a while, immediately send someone to inform Wei Ming, Xie Long and Tian Long about this, get them to prepare for it, and let them take action quickly! Xiang Yang, immediately gather the forces of the Immortal Seeking Sect and cooperate with Xiao Yao Pce to gather outside. "

    "Milord, you''re also preparing to make a move on the Shocking Feather Pce?" Xiang Yang was stunned.

    "No." Su Yun shook her head, "Let''s go find those members of the Immortal Alliance."

    ¡­

 Chapter 1072

    <h4>Chapter 1072</h4>

    Hearing Su Yun''s decision, both of their eyes were filled with worry.

    "Do we make a move on the member sects of the Alliance?" The circle devil hesitated for a while, then he sped his hands and said, "Sir, if that is the case, then please reconsider."

    "Does Elder Yuan Mo have anything to say?" Su Yun asked.

    The round demon started to ponder, then said: "Your Highness Demon Lord, you have told us before, although Lin Yujing has entered the Immortal pce, the Shocking Feather Pce has no leader, but the overall strength of the pce is not damaged, adding Luo Wuling and the other experts from the Immortal pce, the Shocking Feather Pce at this time is actually not easy to deal with, maybe even more powerful than before, because in front of the Shocking Feather Pce, there is already an Immortal pce. At this juncture, if we were to make a move against the Immortal Sect as a member of the Alliance, not only will we expose our identities, but we will also clear Lin Yujing''s name. The others will definitely know that the person who killed the Four Seas God wasn''t Lin Yujing, but someone else! "

    "I know." Su Yun slightly smiled, and said: "But have you all thought about what the result would be if these alliance members really attacked the Shocking Feather Imperial Pce?"

    Their main goal is to weaken the strength of the Shocking Feather Hall, especially the Spirit Mountain outside the pce. They will be the main target of their attacks, and if they can seize the Spirit Mountain and keep it for themselves, then they can change their goal and never be afraid of the Shocking Feather Pce again. Xiang Yang said from the side.

    "They don''t n to destroy the Shocking Feather Pce, in truth they can''t either, because if that''s the case, then the alliance members won''t go all out, but they will still have to show their might, and now that the Immortal sects aren''t as strong as they were in the past, and if they are going to fight the Shocking Feather Emperor, then they will have to dig out all the power in the sect, and this way, their sect will be extremely empty, and this will be a rare opportunity for us." I want to immediately lead all of my forces to sweep away all of these sects, seize their resources, and strengthen myself. If our sect can really take all of them, then ¡­ Even if we exonerate Lin Yujing, it would not matter if we expose ourselves, because at that time, we would not hold the Shocking Feather Pce in our eyes! "

    Su Yun said in a serious tone.

    Dozens of the Immortal Sect Alliance, now all of them were empty, like uninhabited treasures, waiting for Su Yun to retrieve them. If this battle was sessful, then Su Yun''s power would beparable to the strongest Immortal Sect.

    As soon as he said this, Xiang Yang''s eyes began to shine, and his heart began to beat wildly.

    If that was really the case, then he would have to bear with it.

    "So that''s what the Demon Lord meant."

    The round demon understood Su Yun''s words, he frowned and thought for a moment, but did not express any other opinions, neither agreeing nor opposing it.

    Seeing that, Su Yun took it as tacit approval.

    "Tonight, Xing Bai will be here, and the people from Carefree Pce will be here soon. Xiangyang, hurry and prepare. Prepare all the immortal beasts and elixirs, we can set off at any time."

    "Yes."

    "Elder Yuan, thank you for all the trouble you''ve gone through. Hurry up and contact the scouts surrounding the Celestial Sect. Report any news of the Celestial Sect to me at all time. We can''t let any of them go!"

    "Yes sir!"

    "Violetwood!"

    "Here ¡­"

    "Go to the Jing Yu Pce immediately, and monitor the movements over there."

    "Yes ¡­"

    "Also, have Su Liuluoe to see me!"

    Su Yun called out again.

    Sumire hurriedly replied and then left in a hurry.

    The group of people moved like wind and lightning, and the Immortal Seeking Sect instantly became restless.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, his eyes filled with fighting spirit.

    If he seeded this time, he wouldn''t have to face any opponents in this immortal domain.

    Not longter, Su Liuluo arrived at the cultivation grounds.

    She walked to the front of the door and greeted respectfully in a dignified and proper manner, her tender cherry lips slightly moved: "Liuluo greets Big Brother."

    "Come in and talk."

    Su Yun who was still thinking said.

    Su Liuluo immediately walked in.

    Inside, Su Yun''s eyes lit up and her small face revealed a faint smile.

    Big brother has summoned Liuluo here, is there anything you need help with?

    "Oh, you''re here." Su Yun regained his senses, the former smiling Su Liuluo looked a little absent-minded, he gasped for breath and asked: "Liuluo, what level of information are you able to grasp regarding the Celestial Court?"

    "What is brother talking about?" Su Liuluo''s face revealed a tempting look.

    "Do you know that the Celestial Court is about to hold a ceremony?"

    "Is this an Immortal Rules Sacrifice ceremony held once every hundred years in the Celestial Court?" Liuluo had heard these few people mention it recently, so he had a rough idea about it. It is said that this ceremony was previously used to pay respects to the founder of the Celestial Court, and has evolved to this day. The Celestial Court used this ceremony to reconstruct the immortal rules and order the upper echelons of the Celestial Court.

    "So what you''re saying is that Zi Jin''s information is correct. Luo Wuling is truly preparing to return to the Celestial Court to participate in this ceremony." Su Yun said.

    Seeing the solemness on Su Yun''s face, Su Liuluo was startled: "What is big brother nning to do?"

    "The alliance is preparing to rebel against Lin Yujing. They will make their move against the Shocking Feather Pce tomorrow." Su Yun said indifferently.

    "What?"

    Su Liuluo was obviously shocked: "They''re not afraid of offending the Immortal Court? was punished by the Immortal Court? "

    "Thew does not punish the people. Moreover, their goal this time is not to devour the Shocking Feather Imperial Hall, but to suppress them. They can find any excuse, and even the Immortal Court will not do anything to them."

    "Then¡­ "Big brother means ¡­"

    "Swallow these immortal sects." A look of determination appeared in Su Yun''s eyes.

    "The mantis stalks the cicada while the oriole is behind it. Brother''s thoughts are indeed very insightful, I believe that the reason brother asked Liuluo toe here today, was because he hoped that Liuluo would be able to provide him with all the information regarding the Celestial Court within the first moment." Su Liuluoughed.

    "Right." Su Yun nodded his head: "This is a time when I am in urgent need of you, controlling the situation in the Celestial Court is the key to the victor of this mission, if my identity is exposed, the consequences will be dire, so Liuluo, I need you to go all out for me."

    Hearing that, Su Liuluo nodded seriously, her pale white face once again revealed a gentle smile: "Big brother can rest assured, Liuluo will definitely not disappoint big brother."

    "Alright." Su Yun nodded his head: "Everything is ready, now, everything is ready."

    Now that everyone''s movements were under his control, he had no choice but to take action. Su Yun did not have no confidence in winning the battle, but he knew himself well, and understood the principle of hundred battles and hundred victories.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    When Xing Bai led arge group of experts from Xiao Yao Pce to the Immortal Seeking Sect, the azure sky was already covered in ayer of darkness. The days and nights in the Immortal World were not obvious, so the cultivating immortals would often look at the time.

    Xing Bai took advantage of therge amount of resources in Carefree Pce to continuously recruit powerful Rogue Immortals and increase his own strength. When this group of people arrived, there were more than 70,000 Immortals and all of them were at least second grade Spirit Immortal s and were extremely powerful.

    Xiang Yang was not to be outdone, when Su Yun''s order reached him, he had carefully selected thirty thousand first stage and second stage Spirit Immortal s. These hundred thousand Immortals gathered together, like an iparably sharp, all-conquering sharp sword.

    Su Yun stared at the densely packed deities in front of him, his heart suddenly bing nervous.

    "Liuluo."

    he called.

    Su Liuluo, who was standing to the left, immediately replied: "Brother, do you have any instructions?"

    "I still remember what you told me thest time. The Celestial Court has already noticed me, right?" Su Yun said in a low voice.

    "Right." Su Liuluo nodded.

    "Now that I think about it, I feel quite uneasy."

    "Brother thinks that this is a trap that the Celestial Court set up on purpose?"

    "I don''t know." Su Yun shook his head: "Logically speaking, these Immortal Sect people should be acting with caution, and taking good care of themselves, but this mission, to them, is too risky, making such a decision all of the sudden, and the one they are doing is going against a sect that has been protected by the Immortal Court. "It''s a little strange."

    "Big brother''s considerations are not bad, but what big brother said before made sense. If we seed this time, then everything will be perfect for big brother." But¡­ There''s one thing big brother must be careful of. "

    "Be careful of what?"

    "Be careful of the people you control, big brother."

    "Xing Bai and Xiang Yang?"

    "No." Su Liuluo shook her head, her gaze looking at the elites leading the small group of immortals, her cherry lips slightly opened: "It''s the group of people that should be careful of them."

    "What''s wrong with those people?"

    "The problem isn''t with them, it''s with the Immortal Court." Su Liuluo said softly.

    With that said, Su Yun suddenly realized. Su Liuluo hoped that Su Yun would be careful of those people, because they might have spies nted into them from the Celestial Court.

    After a moment of thought, he immediately summoned Xing Bai and Xiang Yang. He instructed them not to divulge their intentions for this operation, and to only use the reason of collecting spirit mines.

    Xing Bai and Xiangyang nodded, then retreated.

    When the elites of the two sects had gathered, Su Yun waved his hand, signalling Xiang Yang and Xing Bai to lead the group forward.

    The one hundred thousand Immortals jumped up and down, turning into a beam of white light as they flew into the sky. The one hundred thousand beams of light turned into a meteor shower as they shuttled across the horizon. The scene was extremely beautiful.

    This time, there were only two Immortal Sect people moving out. However, just as they were about to leave, the leaders of the Hidden Dragon Hall, the Exquisite Temple and the Eight Trigrams Sect had already received the news. After receiving the order, the three leaders immediately moved out, gathering their elites and headed towards Su Yun''s direction.

 Chapter 1073

    <h4>Chapter 1073</h4>

    On top of the clouds of smoke, there was a dense crowd of people standing in the clouds.

    Su Yun, Xiangyang, Yuan Demon and Xing Bai stood at the very front of the convoy. This time, Faceless, who was sent on a mission, was also brought along by Su Yun.

    Although Faceless did not follow Su Yun for too long, he had done quite well on the spot, for this reason Su Yun was not stingy, and gifted him a lot of good things, his cultivation had also received arge increase, the resources that Su Yun had now, were all given to him by the people in charge of the Immortal Sect, they were all the rarest treasures, and as of now, he did notck any cultivation resources, even if it was just immortal coins, he could use a lot of them, so it was only time.

    "I just received news that Lord Wei Ming, Great Sky Deity and Lord Qin Hidden Dragon have already led the elites and are advancing towards here at full speed. They have used their Wind de and are riding on the wind. I believe that they will be able to reunite with us in less than half a day."

    Xiang Yang cupped his fists and said to Su Yun.

    "Very good."

    Su Yun nodded, then turned and looked at the Circle Demon: "Is there any news from Zi Jin?"

    "I''ve just reported thetest news. Those member sects have already mobilized the remaining forces of their respective sects and are currently gathering towards the Mascot Phoenix Clouds which is located not far away from the Shocking Feather Imperial Pce. An initial estimate is that these sects have sent over 700,000 Immortal cultivators, the majority of which are experts. This must be their final force." The round demon said seriously.

    "Then they must be very empty inside."

    Su Yun said.

    "Lord Devil Lord, are we leaving now?"

    the fiend asked.

    "No."

    Su Yun shook his head, and said indifferently: "When they fight with the Shocking Feather Imperial Hall in such a stalemate state, we will set off immediately. "Now that they''re fighting, it won''t be that easy to escape ¡­"

    "But this ce is too far away from the various sects. I''m afraid we won''t make it in time."

    The Revolving Demon''s face was filled with worry.

    "No, there''s still time." Su Yun casually waved his hand, and a brilliant map appeared in front of everyone. It was a ratherrge map of the Celestial domain, Su Yun raised his hand and pointed at the few areas on the map, and said indifferently: "Although it seems like we are far away from the Immortal Sects, in reality, we are at the starting point, while the Immortal Sects are lined up in a long line, like a hot knife through butter, we are able to move forward quickly. On the surface, it looks like we are close to the sects for three to four days, but actually, during these three to four days, it is time for us to take action.

    Everyone looked at the map and suddenly understood what he meant.

    "Liuluo."

    "Big brother." Su Liuluo took a step forward.

    "Is there any news from the Celestial Court?"

    Luo Wuling has already arrived at the Immortal Court, but it''s obvious that the people from the Immortal Pce have spies in the Immortal Alliance Sect. The moment the Immortal Alliance Sect moved, Luo Wuling received the news, and immediately requested for orders from his superior, and quickly rushed to the Shocking Feather Pce.

    Su Liuluo said.

    "Luo Wu Ling''s movements are really fast." Su Yun thought for a while, then asked: "Then, did any of the Alliance Immortal Sect get any news of Luo Wu Ling returning?"

    "I haven''t heard anything about Violetwood yet. They probably won''t get the news that fast." the round demon at the side replied.

    "Then, let them know about it and increase their attack speed. Luo Wu Ling has arrived, so the situation cannot be determined. If he stabilizes the situation quickly, it will be extremely disadvantageous for us."

    After Su Yun said that, he lowered his head and thought for a moment, and after that, he turned to the Circle Demon, and said: "Elder Yuan Demon, I will have to trouble you to take care of this matter personally. Whether it is the Shocking Feather Emperor Hall or the Immortal Sect of the Alliance, they are at their most sensitive during this time, with any bit of information being able to cause them to overreact, so you must be careful when revealing the information."

    "Your Highness, don''t worry. The Devil Lord will make the arrangements."

    The round demon nodded.

    "Alright."

    Su Yun waved his hand, and said indifferently: "Let everyone prepare for a moment, when the people from Hidden Dragon Pce, Bajun Sect and Great Linglong Pce arrive, after resting for an hour, we will set out immediately. We will first attack the first immortal gate, the Six Supremes Pce, then quickly finish the battle and plunder the resources.

    "Understood."

    Several people in charge shouted in unison.

    While he was waiting, Su Yun was constantly paying attention to the movements of the Member Immortal Sect and the Celestial Court, listening to the reports from his subordinates.

    Luo Wu Ling seemed to have received more and more information, and also knew that this time, the various great deities had sent all of their experts straight into the Shocking Feather Pce. Right now, they were extremely anxious, if the situation developed to an uncontroble extent, it would be a great injustice for them.

    However, Luo Wuling''s ability was limited, and even if he was a member of the Immortal Pce, it would not be a simple matter to control so many immortals, time was a must, and it was only a matter of time. The Immortal Sect Alliance''s goal this time was to weaken the Shocking Feather Pce, and if they did not achieve this goal, they would not let this matter go.

    Two hourster, thetest news was that the members of the Immortal Sect had been gathered, and had received the news that the round demon had ordered the release of the members of the alliance. Indeed, the alliance members couldn''t hold it in any longer, and they didn''t even have the time to organize themselves before directly rushing towards the Shocking Feather Pce.

    After approximately an incense''s time, the spies ced in the Immortal Faction finally transmitted the news to the imperial pce. Everyone in the pce immediately began to prepare, the various Great Elders and the experts in the immortal courtyard began to activate and reinforce the barrier, and the disciples of the imperial pce all began to retreat towards the inner parts of the sect.

    Six hourster, Wei Ming, Ming Tian and Qin Hidden Dragon, leading the elites of their respective ns, majestically gathered at the top of these clouds with Su Yun.

    An hourter, the temporary alliance formed by the alliance of the immortal sects finally arrived at the entrance of the Jing Yu Pce. An hourter, the temporary alliance formed by the alliance of the immortal sects finally arrived at the entrance of the Jing Yu Pce.

    After Su Yun received this news, he could no longer hold back the restlessness in his heart. He immediatelymanded all his elite troops to charge towards the Six-Armed Naga Pce, which was only half a day away.

    The reason he chose this ce, was not only because it was a starting point, allowing him to rush forward and sweep across all the Immortal Sects, but the main reason was that he could confuse a portion of the people here, because only when he set out did the people in the army understand that he had made a move on the Six Paths Pce, even if Su Yun''s men from the Immortal Pce or any of the other sects entered, it would be toote to report them.

    The two hundred thousand Immortals were like a sharp sword that had already pierced through the heavens as they chased straight into the horizon. Wherever that stream of light passed by, an immortal aura permeated the air.

    He was able tobine the elements of the six winds, water, fire, lightning, wood and light together and use them freely. He was able to create a powerful and unstoppable killing move, and was able to turn the battle into an unassable shield of immortality on the earth. Although the power of the Six Paths Pce wasn''t too strong, the Four Great Immortals didn''t dare to offend him with this technique in ce.

    However, because of the incident with the Shocking Feather Imperial Pce, there were currently only less than twenty thousand immortals in the Six Paths Pce. Furthermore, most of these immortals were too weak to withstand a single blow.

    When Su Yun led the two hundred thousand immortals to this ce, none of them dared to resist.

    In order to avoid trouble, Su Yun had everyone wear a ck order badge without any lines on them, their clothing was different, and did not allow others to guess their identity, but when they saw Su Yun and the rest rushing over, they eximed in shock, as though they knew who they were helping.

    ~ I guess that''s right, this is not the first time Su Yun is doing this, how can these Immortal sects not hear about it?

    However, facing so many experts, none of the immortals from the Six Paths Pce dared to resist, and they immediately fled in all directions. When the sect''s barrier was broken through, the army rushed in like a strong wind, and swept away all the immortal pellets in the Six Paths Pce. Not a single one of them remained, and after a short two hours, the plundering of the Six Paths Pce had ended, and there were almost no resistance.

    When the army came out of the Six Paths Pce, Su Yun was shocked, he never thought that the people of the Six Paths Pce would have such a weak resistance, and their defensive system was so weak, he thought that it would take at least four hours, but who would have thought that it would end in just two hours?

    Seeing a few Immortal Sect members rushing out of the Six Supremes Pce excitedly with faces full of red light, Su Yun''s heart involuntarily twitched.

    "I didn''t expect that the Six Paths Pce would end so soon. I''m sure that the other sects will have a smooth sailing trip. We are like a hot knife through butter."

    Xiang Yang said with a smile.

    "Lord, let''s set off for the next Immortal Sect."

    The treasure used by the Six Paths Pce Sect Leader, the Six Paths of the Divine Lamp, was not taken away by the Sect Leader and was taken away by him immediately. Xing Bai had even dreamed of obtaining the Divine Lamp of the Six Paths in the past, and this item was extremely beneficial to the immortal arts that he learned.

    "Alright."

    Su Yun hesitated for a moment, nodded his head, and said: "I will not stop, let''s finish the battle quickly and head to the next Immortal Sect. We must get rid of all the targets before they react. "

    "Yes sir!"

    When the cheers rang out, everyone''s fighting spirit rose ¡­

 Chapter 1074

    <h4>Chapter 1074</h4>

    A majestic building towered above the clouds. Surrounding this building was a vast and dazzling stage of light. On this stage, immortals could be seen shing. In the distance, a group of people slowly flew out.

    When the deities saw this group of people, they all stopped what they were doing or stopped in their tracks. They respectfully bowed to this person, and no one dared to ignore them. This showed just how prestigious this person''s status was.

    The group of people slowly flew away. It didn''t seem like they were going to go anywhere, but rather, they seemed to be out of their minds.

    Only when they arrived at the front of the light tform did they stop.

    This stage of light is thousands of li away from the lofty and vast building

    With a gentle breeze, a tall and straight man stood in front of the stage. He had his hands behind his back as he looked forward. His deep eyes were filled with a trace of a wise and farsighted luster.

    The people behind followed closely, but they did not dare to disturb him.

    After a long time.

    Whoosh.

    The man let out a light breath and asked, "Have you guys moved?"

    The voice was extremely maic.

    Hearing his voice, the people behind did not dare to hesitate and rushed forward to answer, "They just came back. They have moved on."

    "Yes."

    The man nodded his head and extended his hand into the air. His skin was abnormally pale, but his arms were pitch ck. They were like the night sky, looking extremely magical.

    "Yesterday, I made a divination and asked about fate. Although we are called immortals, we cannot escape the cycle of reincarnation. We cannot leave the Three Realms and cannot enter the Five Elements. This is also the difference between us and Gods." He turned over his palm and said, "Fate tells me that this vast and peaceful Immortal World is no longer peaceful. A great cmity is approaching, we need to prepare."

    "Understood." The person behind him quickly cupped his fists and said.

    "Send down the order, get ready to move anytime."

    "Yes, sir. They seem to be on guard. When we caught sight of their movements, they had already started moving. They''re moving very quickly."

    "So what?" The man turned his head and stared at the person behind him. He then said indifferently, "What does early action andte action have to do with us? The important thing is that they are in our hands now. "

    "The lord is right."

    "Although the other party is extremely careful, in this world, no one can escape with their fate. And as long as they spy on their fate, no matter how far away they hide, what is the use of it?" An extremely elegant smile appeared in the man''s eyes.

    The person behind him sped his fists. After a moment of silence, Xuan''er carefully asked, "Then, Sir, is the great cmity that you were talking about rted to these people?"

    "I don''t know." The man shook his head, "Although my fate is mysterious, there isn''t much that can be told me. If I say too much, my fate would be messed up. This kind of oue is extremely serious, so we must stop there and not ask too many questions. "

    "Your subordinate understands." The man wiped the sweat from his forehead. Apparently, he had understood the hidden meaning of his words: Too many questions.

    "Yes." The man nodded and his gaze once again returned to the vast blue sky. He said indifferently, "I heard that the Ten Thousand Worlds Ants that invaded the Door of Immortality have stopped? There''s been no movementtely, right? "

    "Yes." The person behind him hurriedly replied: "Lord Long has already requested for the removal of the barrier and reopened the Door of Immortality. Ever since the Door of Immortality was sealed, grievances filled the entire Immortal Realm, causing Lord Long to be under a lot of pressure. Now that the Myriad Worlds have stopped intruding into the Door of Immortality, there is no need to continue erecting the Door of Immortality."

    "Although the barrier can be removed, Long Jing has to spend a bit of effort on it. Although it has stopped this time, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be a next time." The man ndly said, "Life cannot be measured. I didn''t try to figure out where this Ten Thousand Worlds ant came from, but I believe that power must be rted to the great cmity."

    The people behind were silent.

    Just then, a series of hurried footsteps came from afar and a man dressed in the robes of the Immortal pce flew over. When he got near, the mannded on the light tform and ran over.

    "Sir Compass Envoy." This person paid his respects.

    "What''s the matter?" The man turned around.

    "Reporting to Lord, Lord Luo Wuling has sent a message. Everything is as you expected, we can capture him at any time."

    "Then you guys can do it. You don''t have to leave everything to me."

    The man casually waved his hand as he spoke. Then, he turned around and looked into the distance.

    "Yes sir!"

    This was a natural ce of cultivation, one that attracted countless Rogue Immortals toe and cultivate. However, 10,000 years ago, when a powerful Immortal appeared, the mountain was no longer a ce where everyone could enter, and it became a private ce where everyone could enter. As for the Immortal, he was honored as the Great Immortal of the Mist, who was known as the Great Immortal of the Mist.

    However.

    The Immortal Mist Mountain was no longer as bustling and bustling as it had been before. At the moment, it was experiencing a baptism.

    A baptism from the power of the Devil Realm.

    Countless immortals with ck tokens charged into the Immortal Mountain and began to plunder. They were powerful and no one could do anything to them. The immortals that were guarding the Immortal Mist Mountain had long been seen as worthless by them.

    All of these, were the elite forces of the various sects under Su Yun''s control.

    They were like locusts, they had long tightly sealed the gigantic Misty Mountain, then wantonly went back and forth between the mountains, causing all the buildings inside to be destroyed, the Array Seal barrier inside the mountain to be destroyed, and the people inside the barrier to be destroyed. Everyone was frantically robbing, not wanting to continue the battle even if the people from the Misty Mountain wanted to, they wouldn''t be able to hold out long against so many experts.

    Not long after, the entire Immortal Mist Mountain waspletely under Su Yun''s control.

    The current Su Yun was still observing from outside the mountain, observing the situation. His eyes were fixed on the mountain, he thought that the famous Misty Mountain might have some kind of strange technique, which would stop his people, but, after continuing for half an hour, he did not see how much of a resistance the people from the Misty Mountain Sect had, and when a few of them tried to resist, they were knocked down, unable to hold on for more than a few breaths.

    The enormous Misty Mountain was actually even worse than the Six Paths Pce. It didn''t evenst two hours and had beenpletely plundered. It was extremely surprising.

    "Lord, it''s about time. We barely encountered any resistance. The majority of Misty Mountain''s forces have been sent away. Once the barrier is broken, they won''t be able to fight back. It can be said that we have achievedplete victory."

    Xing Bai flew over and cupped his fists towards Su Yun as he smiled.

    "Oh? "Is that so?" Su Yun''s face revealed worry, he stared at the Misty Mountain, the depths of his eyes revealing a look of worry that could not be hidden.

    Seeing that Su Yun did not seem to be happy, Xing Bai did not understand. "Is Sir worried about something?"

    "Let''s not even talk about the Six Paths Pce. The Misty Mountain is a very experienced power. There are nearly 30,000 people in this sect!" Thirty thousand! At least all of them are at the peak of Spirit Sage, right? In addition to this Misty Mountain, half of the fog and half of the half-day stone is considered a strange mountain. They know about this special ce like the Misty Mountain like the back of their hand, and since this is our first time here, it would be easy for them to guard it. They can hold on for at least a day or two, but now, they have not evensted an hour.

    Su Yun replied solemnly.

    When Lord Qin Hidden Dragon and I rushed in, we discovered that a few of the Misty Mountain''s elders were still guarding the entrance of the Sect Leader''s cave. However, after seeing us, they only made a token resistance, and immediately surrendered after seeing that it was of no use! "If we were to fight, it is likely that we will not be able to determine the victor within half a day!"

    "This is the strange part!" Su Yun''s face sank. "Before, it was the same for the Six Paths Pce, they had the ability to resist, but they did not. They had the ability to defend, but they did not defend. It''s as if I''ve already known about this! "

    "Lord, are you saying that the Misty Mountain has negotiated with the Six Paths Pce?" Xing Bai''s heart skipped a beat.

    "If there really is a negotiation, then it wouldn''t just be these two sects, but all of the alliance Immortal Sects have an agreement."

    Su Yun said indifferently, with a wave of his hand, he took out the map, and started scrutinizing it.

    On the map, he marked the encampments of the various sects with a red dot. With a casual sweep, it formed an arc, and in the middle of the arc, there was a huge dot. This spot was the Shocking Feather Pce.

    "This must be the Misty Mountain, right?"

    Su Yun stared at one of the points and fell into deep thought.

    Xing Bai stood to the side. Seeing that Su Yun seemed to be lost in thought, he did not dare to interrupt.

    Not long after, Su Yun who had been deep in his thoughts suddenly had a change in expression, he suddenly widened his eyes and stared at the map in front of him.

    "This shape, this shape, it''s actually a big mouth!"

    His face was extremely pale.

    "Lord, what are you talking about?" Xing Bai didn''t understand.

    Su Yun extended his hand out, and poked a few more points on the arc, and said anxiously: "If the Immortal Court, Immortal Alliance Sect and Lin Yu Jing agree to it, and the Immortal Pce suddenly attacks us from the outside, if this is not a big mouth, then what is it?"

    After all, Xing Bai was the sect master of a sect. How could he not understand what this painting represented? He was so shocked that his heart almost jumped out of his chest.

    "This ¡­ this ¡­"

    "Quick!" Send the order immediately, retreat at top speed! Take the north! Fast! Take the north! "Retreat immediately! Not a single person can be dragged down! Retreat!"

    Su Yun practically roared out loud.

    Xing Bai''s eyes widened. He almost couldn''t react to what was going on as he hurriedly ran down to notify everyone in charge.

    At this point, Su Yun believed in his judgement. He could reject the materials from the Immortal Sect, but he definitely could not make a mistake, because the moment he stepped into the wrong step, all the people who were rted to him would fall into an irreparable trap.

 Chapter 1075

    <h4>Chapter 1075</h4>

    Su Yun suddenly issued an urgent order to evacuate, causing Qin Hidden Dragon, Wei Ming and the others who were still immersed in the pleasure of plundering to not be able to react. The situation was turning good, why did Su Yun suddenly give the order to retreat? And it was a hasty retreat?

    Although everyone was confused, no one dared to disobey the order. The two hundred thousand people immediately retreated to the north. They were the elites selected from the various sects. Their speed wasn''t slow at all.

    Su Yun did not dare dy, and led Yuan Demon and the rest to quickly retreat.

    "Immediately report the movements of the Celestial Court and the Shocking Feather Imperial Hall to me. Report to me immediately, if there''s any news, we will not let them go."

    Su Yun said to the round demon in a low voice.

    "Yes sir!"

    Su Ling''er turned her head, and instructed her subordinates to contact Zi Cai and Su Liuluo who had just left.

    "Lord, there''s no oneing our way right now. Perhaps they don''t even know that we''ve already taken action, it''s such a pity to retreat at this time. If we can continue on with the next family, we can definitely finish them off within three hours."

    Xiang Yang turned his head, and could not help but say to Su Yun.

    "If we go any deeper, it''s all over."

    Su Yun''s voice turned heavy, he stared coldly ahead of him: "The next house is the Misty Heaven Pce, the clouds and mist are swirling, the Immortal Stones are flying everywhere, the people of the Misty Heaven Pce are using illusion techniques, and the sect is also filled with illusions, if there are no people from the Immortal Court interfering, then it would be hard for the people of the Misty Heaven Pce to resist, but now it is different, if the Immortal Court intervening, Yan Xiao Tian and the Immortal Pce using illusions to control us, then everything will be over, not to mention the short distance between the Misty Cloud Pce and the Imperial Pce, it is the closest sect to the Yu Pce, if they use illusions to stop us, the Imperial Feather Alliance and the Immortal Pce won''t be able to stop us."

    "How is this possible?" Xiang Yang''s heart jumped, "Those Immortal Cultivators and the Shocking Feather Pce are fighting right now! How could they work together? To deal with us? "

    "Didn''t I just say it? The three of them are retaliating against us! " Su Yun''s expression tensed up, and said: "Which means to say, perhaps everything they did was just an illusion! The goal is to lure us out. "

    "Ah!" When Xiang Yang heard this, he was dumbfounded. He was trembling as if he wanted to say something, but just as the words left his mouth, he didn''t know what to say.

    "Xiangyang, I know what you want to say. I also hope that these three parties have note to an agreement to deal with us, but don''t forget, among the people we are going to deal with, there is still the Celestial Court! If the Celestial Court were to discover our traces and use our existence as a reason to mediate between the Celestial Sect and the Shocking Feather Pce, then it is possible. "

    Upon hearing this, Xiangyang fell silent.

    In the end, it was still too impulsive. After winning so many days in a row, my alertness had dropped a lot, and I should not have set out on this mission, but I should have first seen if these immortal sects would actually attack. If they wanted to fight, I would let them fight, and at that time, it wouldn''t be toote for them to kill each other.

    Su Yun thought, and was frustrated for his impulsive actions these past few days.

    But just that, when Su Yun led the disciples of the Great Immortal Sect and rushed towards the north, suddenly, the people in front who were running away stopped.

    Everyone gathered in one ce and blocked their path. No one advanced any further.

    "What happened?"

    Qin Hidden Dragon roared loudly as he flew high in the sky.

    "My Lord, arge number of spatial shockwaves appeared in front of us!"

    A few deities looked at the irregr descent in the sky and shouted.

    "Void shock wave?"

    When Qin Hidden Dragon heard this, his face changed. He immediately flew forward a distance. When he passed through the dense crowd, even he stopped.

    The sky in front of them waspletely distorted, any matter that entered the distorted sky would immediately be torn into pieces, and arge amount of spatial aura would float out from the distorted sky.

    Some of the immortals that knew of this celestial spell stood up and wanted to use it to tten the sky, but even after using it multiple times, they were still unable to tten the sky. At this moment, more than 200,000 people were stuck here and couldn''t take another step.

    Qin You Long was shocked, he immediately turned towards Su Yunchong and reported the news.

    "What?" Someone used a spell and used a void ripple to block our way? "

    Hearing Qin Hidden Dragon''s report, Su Yun could not believe his own ears. He was stunned for a moment, then led a group of higher ups to rush forward.

    However, the scene before his eyes caused him to be iparably shocked.

    Su Yun looked to his left and right, and realised that the distorted region was shockingly huge. No matter if it was up, down, left, or right, they could not see the end, as though it was deliberately here, and intentionally trying to stop Su Yun.

    "Why would such a thing suddenly appear?"

    Wei Ming, Tiantian, and Xing Bai had all gathered around to look at the scene before them.

    "Do you think it''s a coincidence?"

    "Lord, what should we do now?"

    "Whether this area is naturally formed or man-made, it is not important. The important thing is that we must jump over it and not turn back." Su Yun thought for a moment, then turned and looked at Su Liuluo who was rushing over, and asked: "Is there any movements at the Immortal Pce?"

    "For the time being, nothing happened."

    "Elder Yuan Mo, there shouldn''t be anything wrong with Zi Mu''s side, right?" Su Yun asked the round demon again.

    The round demon took out the token, looked at it, and shook his head, "It hasn''t been sent yet, there shouldn''t be any problems."

    Upon hearing these words, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    After exchanging nces with each other for a moment, they finally came to a decision. Then, the two of them walked up together and cupped their fists and bowed towards Su Yun.

    "Milord."

    Hearing that, Su Yun turned and looked at them, frowning: What business do you have with me?

    "That ¡­"

    The two of them hesitated for a while, but in the end, Qin Hidden Dragon finally spoke up. "Milord, aren''t you being too cautious? Perhaps the Immortal Court and the Shocking Feather Pce don''t have any ns? Maybe we''re just overthinking ¡­"

    "That''s right! Lord, we''ve already broken through a few sects, but the people from the Immortal Court are indifferent. The battle from the Jing Yu Pce is still as fierce as ever. This is a good time to take advantage of the situation and chase after them. If we give up now, what a pity ¡­"

    The moment the two''s words fell, the surrounding geniuses, Wei Ming, and Xiangyang all revealed looks of desire.

    This was the first time he had participated in this kind of thing, and directly plundered the resources of another sect''s magic treasure s, using their immense power to crush his opponent. This kind of robbery which was like a bandit directly caused him to feel an iparably happy feeling, and when he took down the Six Paths Pce, his somewhat apprehensive heart immediately became excited, not only him, but the people of Eight Paths Pce were also excited. Everyone thirsted for the strong magic treasure, thirsted for endless amounts of cultivation resources, and with these things, they would be able to increase their strength even faster than normal people.

    "What is it? You guys can''t bear to part with it? Or are you saying that my order to retreat isn''t thorough enough and you all don''t want to leave? "

    Su Yun''s expression immediately darkened, and his voice immediately became ice-cold.

    A bone-piercing cold voice entered the two people''s ears, adding Su Yun''s sudden burst of power, the two of them were shaken to the point of kneeling down.

    "Sir, that''s not what we meant!"

    "Milord, please calm your anger!"

    "Cut the crap!" No matter how many treasures there were, they were merely worldly possessions. No objections are allowed! "

    Su Yun humphed: "If you disobey my orders, kill him now!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The group of people led by the Devil Yuan immediately shouted.

    After hearing his voice, how could they dare to say anything else? They could only follow Su Yun''s instructions and take a detour.

    The vast army began to reorganize, the person in charge arranged his troops, and followed Su Yun to go around to the right.

    This distorted space was extremely long and gave off a powerful aura. If this was manmade, then the person who used this immortal technique must be an extremely powerful immortal. Their strength was probably even greater than that of a major power like Qin Hidden Dragon, and they were also proficient in this sort of spatial immortal technique.

    Right now, Su Yun was hoping that the distorted space was not created by human beings, because if it was, then it was definitely done by the Immortal Court, and only the Immortal Court could send out such a strong Immortal.

    "Big brother!"

    At this moment, a burst of hurried shouts suddenly came from behind them.

    Su Yun immediately turned his head, looking towards the origin of the voice.

    dressed in blue clothes anxiously flew over, the people were giving way, she moved in a hurry, her face was pale white, her eyes filled with anxiety.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s heart suddenly jumped.

    She held a round crystal ball in her hand. This was the magic treasure she used to contact the people in the Celestial Court.

    "What happened?"

    Su Yun asked.

    Su Liuluo gasped: "The people from the Immortal Court have moved!"

    The moment he said this, everyone was shocked.

    "They moved? What do you mean? Did they activate their experts to chase us down? " Xiang Yang asked anxiously.

    "No!"

    Su Liuluo stared at the jewellery in his hand and muttered: "There is an urgent message from the Celestial Court. The Celestial Court has gathered 3000 experts under themand of the Soul Enforcer and they have entered the ''Spring tform''!"

    "Jump up?"

    Many people didn''t quite understand.

    "What is this?"

    However, Su Yun suddenly realised, as the controller of the Immortal Sect, how could he not understand the Immortal Court? He had actually seen the light tforms around the Celestial Court''s encampment before. In fact, those light tforms were not just for decoration, they were not for cultivation purposes. They had their own uses and the jump tforms were powerful enough to directly set up a space warping array. magic treasure.

    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and turned his head abruptly. Looking at the distorted space not far away, his expression suddenly turned extremely ugly.

    "Not good, could it be?"

    Buzz buzz buzz buzz

    At this moment, a strange sound came from the distorted space. Then, the whole space seemed to burst with light. The strong aura of space rushed out like a flood ¡­

    Within the light, silhouettes could be vaguely seen ¡­

 Chapter 1076

    <h4>Chapter 1076</h4>

    The light that radiated from the distorted space seemed to cause everyone to be stunned. The strong air of space and the figure that gradually appeared from within the light had already made them vaguely guess what was going on ¡­

    Su Liuluo held the treasure pearl and gazed at the ce where the light was being released, he took a light breath and said: "The springboard, is one of the thousands of light tforms in the Celestial Court, it is extremely big, and belongs to the spatial envoys under the Celestial Court, so as long as the Celestial Court can send people to set up locations beforehand, with the help of space envoys, they can easily teleport countless people from the Celestial Court to that ce. If Liuluo is not mistaken, the Celestial Court has already set up more than ten or even a hundred points, the scouts from the Celestial Court havee to report.

    Su Yun stared ahead, raised his hand, and waved. "All of you, retreat."

    "Everyone retreat!"

    "Everyone, retreat!"

    Qin Hidden Dragon, Xing Bai, and the others immediately roared, their voices reverberating in the air. "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"

    The two hundred thousand over people immediately retreated, but at the same time, they activated their immortal Qi and activated their magic treasure, looking like they were about to fight.

    Before the buzzing sound could stop, more and more figures appeared in the halo. The figures gradually walked out, and a dense and shocking immortal aura was also emitted from these figures.

    The pressure exerted by the immortal energy was extremely great. The massive amount of immortal energy converged into an enormous mountain of qi, directly crushing down onto the 200,000 cultivators, causing them to be unable to breathe!

    Fourth stage of the Spirit Immortal! An expert of at least the fourth stage of Spirit Immortal!

    Qin Hidden Dragon, Xing Bai, and the others all stared with widened eyes!

    They were dumbfounded and in disbelief!

    The experts that the Celestial Court had sent out this time were all level 4 Spirit Immortal experts!

    A total of three thousand fourth stage Spirit Immortal experts!

    Who would believe such a thing?

    "The Celestial Court is truly worthy of being called the Celestial Court. With this single move, it became a big deal." Su Yun squinted his eyes, and said indifferently.

    These three thousand Spirit Immortal s were enough to handle a second or third stage All Spirits cultivator, let alone the difference of one stage, the gap between the two was extremely huge. If Su Yun had two hundred thousand people, but only twenty thousand, then the battle would only be a one-sided massacre.

    "My lord!"

    At this moment, the Devil''s face suddenly appeared in a hurry.

    Su Yun turned to look at him, but did not say a word.

    However, upon hearing the words'' Lord '', the Demon Archer called out in a low voice, "Master, a message has been sent over. The Shocking Feather Pce has also made a move."

    Su Yun frowned.

    It was as he had expected.

    "The originally tense battle suddenly stopped. Under Luo Wuling''s lead, all of the experts from the Shocking Feather Hall and the experts from the various sects charged over. Judging from their direction, it is obvious that they already know we are here."

    "The calling ability of the Immortal Court is indeed extraordinary. Actually, I havepletely forgotten about the entire matter."

    Su Yun took a deep breath, then said softly: "Perhaps, there is a misunderstanding between the Immortal Sect Alliance and the Jing Yu Pce, everything we did before was worth it, but if the Immortal Pce were to carry out this mission, and request for the cooperation between the alliance of the Emperor Pce and the Immortal Sect, these people would not dare to disobey."

    What did the Immortal Court represent in the Immortal World? Everyone present was well aware. How could the Shocking Feather Pce and those sects dare to disobey?

    "Milord, what should we do this time?"

    "It''s a good thing that our reactions were early and didn''t go too deep. If we continue deeper and get closer to the Jing Yu Pce, then the situation would be even worse!" Su Yun looked around, then looked behind him and said: "Right now, the army will be split into two groups, one group will have 150,000 people, and the other will have 150,000 people. The rest will follow me to kill the experts from the Immortal pce and break their formation, and then tear open the path to break out of the encirclement, while the other 50,000 people will quickly descend and set up a wall boundary to separate this ce."

    "Arrange the world within the giant wall?"

    The Yuan Demon frowned, "Sir, those people from the Jing Yu Pce shouldn''t arrive so quickly, right? The lower realms, right?

    "Right now, the ones we have to guard against are not those from the Jing Yu Pce. They can only act as reinforcements, and they won''t make it in half a day, but don''t forget!" The Misty Immortal Mountain we just snatched from! But there are still thirty thousand experts! "

    Su Yun said.

    Upon hearing the voice, the devil Yuan immediately came to a realization.

    "We don''t have much time left. Make the arrangements right now. I''ll go buy time for everyone to get ready. We''re about to break out of the encirclement!"

    After Su Yun finished speaking, he activated the Imperial Battle Armor and covered his own Qi. At the same time, he took out a ck cape, covered his body, and pulled down his hat to cover his face, flying away.

    Almost everyone from the Immortal Court flew out from the distorted region. When thest person flew out, the distorted region had alreadypletely disappeared.

    These people lined up in a row, like a human wall that could never be crossed, blocking the path in front of them.

    At this time, a tall man walked out of the group. The man was handsome, dressed in a grayish-brown robe, but what caught people''s attention was, his pupils had a sun shaped rune s on one side and a moon shaped rune s on the other. It was extremely mystical, his skin was extremely pale, but his right arm was pitch ck, like the night sky.

    "This is the Celestial Court''s Life Binding Formation. Yuan Tianya is able to deduce one''s fate, especially after sensing one''s life."

    Qin Hidden Dragon who was beside Su Yun had obviously heard of this person before, and immediately whispered into Su Yun''s ear.

    Su Yun nodded and did not say a word.

    The people on Su Yun''s side were clearly anxious and anxious, all of them looked towards the Celestial Court with surprised, trembling, perplexed and uncertain expressions.

    As for those on the other side of the Immortal Court, their gazes were filled with arrogance and disdain. Many of them even had expressions of disgust on their faces.

    Yuan Tianya spoke up from the Immortal Court side.

    This is not a good thing, at least, this is a vition of the immortal rules. Who are you?

    "The morals of those in the Immortal Court are quite clear."

    Su Yun said indifferently: "This one only did what you couldn''t do. Although this is against the immortal rules, if you just keep on abiding by it, sometimes people who know that they are wrong, can''t you do it?"

    "The Celestial Court does things ording to the rules. Others have no right to say such things. If you don''t agree, then you can look for us." Even though it was a simple sentence, it fully illustrated the power and tyranny of the Immortal Court.

    "I can''t beat you." Su Yun replied immediately.

    "Then you should submit."

    "The Celestial Court represents the judicial system. You mean that we should submit to the judicial system?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    "Sure." Su Yun said straightforwardly: "But on the surface, I''ve submitted to you, but I''ve secretly done something that vites immortal rules. Can you tolerate that?"

    "How can I tolerate this?"

    "Isn''t the Shocking Feather Emperor Hall and those allied Immortal Sects willing to submit to your Immortal Court on the surface? But in secret, they attacked the Unparalleled Sect, plundered their divine bodies, and even colluded with the power of ten thousand worlds to create chaos in the Immortal Court! Since you are able to deduce our current position through our fate, it is impossible for you to not know about these matters. Why have you all tolerated such vitions of the immortal rules? "

    Su Yun said.

    Just a moment ago, the heavens had already contacted all the spies stationed at the side of the Alliance Immortal Sects. Almost all of the Alliance Immortal Sects had this kind of space distortion zone around them, which also meant that no matter which direction they retreated from, they would be blocked by the people from the Immortal Court.

    "We do know that the Jing Yu Pce is plotting to seize the divine body. Not to mention the Jing Yu Pce, there are still many tiger wolves salivating over the divine body. However, knowing is one thing, doing is another."

    "Then why didn''t you do it?"

    "This is a matter of our Celestial Court, you have no right to interfere."

    "Then why are you interfering with us today?"

    Su Yun said indifferently: "Since you all do not n on destroying these people who are spying on the body of the God, then, let us do it on our behalf."

    "Why?" Yuan Tianya frowned, "Are you guys rted to the Unparalleled Sect?" or is it rted to the divine body? "

    Su Yun smiled slightly: "They are all rted."

    "Hehe, please don''t lie to me. Although the conditions for my Life Binding Spell are extremely harsh, it is still possible to use it to spy on you."

    "Then why not push it? Why ask me? "

    Su Yun said.

    It was impossible to use this kind of magic technique to peep at one''s fate, at least for a period of time. After all, this was a technique that went against the naturalws of the heavens, and was already within the realm of Forbidden Art.

    Yuan Tianya frowned and did not speak anymore. It was obvious that Su Yun''s guess was correct.

    "Although the immortal pce already knows who has been spying on the body of the God for a long time, they have yet to make a move. If I''m not wrong, someone must have done something to stop them from punishing the people from the Jing Yu Pce." However, I do not believe that there is not a single person with evil intentions. I do not know who you are, but from the fact that you have spent so much effort to protect the Shocking Feather Pce and havee here to encircle us, I can tell that you are interested in the divine body? "

    Su Yun said again. As he said that, he stared at Yuan Tianya.

    Unexpectedly, Yuan Tianya''s expression suddenly changed as soon as he finished speaking.

    "You! Don''t speak nonsense! The Jing Yu Pce has already started punishing Lin Yujing, and they''ve brought him to the Immortal Court.

    "Then why is Lin Yujing''s verdict dyed? Why is Luo Wu Ling only guarding the Jing Yu Pce and not continuing to investigate? "

    "There are a lot of things we need to discuss, so we need to investigate. Is it that easy?"

    Although he knew that Su Yun was only guessing, his guesses were correct. Even without any evidence, Yuan Tianya''s heart still felt like it was being pierced by a thorn.

    He was afraid that even Luo Wuling did not know about this matter, but he knew, as well as Lin Yujing, that the power of the Immortal Sect would have uses in the future, so he could not allow them to be destroyed so easily. When he thought about the mysterious power that was recklessly annexing the other Immortal Sects in the recent years, he started to get worried, and adding the matter of the Unparalleled Sect had gotten confused, he could not help but calcte his fate and lost arge amount of his immortal life. This was the reason for the Immortal Court''s action.

    "I do not wish to speak any more nonsense with a stubborn person like you. Since you all are unwilling to obediently follow us to the Immortal Court, then, don''t me me for this."

    Yuan Tianya raised his hand and shouted in a low voice, "Kill all of them and don''t leave a single one alive! Kill! "

    He wasn''t nning on keeping his men around anymore!

 Chapter 1077

    <h4>Chapter 1077</h4>

    Yuan Tianya was obviously infuriated by Su Yun''s questioning, he did not n to bring these people to the Celestial Court to deal with them slowly. In fact, Su Yun knew, even if he followed them to the Celestial Court, they might not be able to survive.

    However, since Yuan Tianya had already decided to take action, there was no reason for Su Yun to be afraid. Even if the opponent was powerful, it was not impossible to fight him.

    Crash.

    A stream of immortal qi gushed out from Su Yun''s palm and silently approached Yuan Tianya.

    At the same time, his left hand formed a seal, causing the sword sheath to tremble rapidly. Then, arge number of flying swords flew towards Yuan Tianya like a torrent.

    The nging sounds of the sword vibrations caused the heaven and earth to tremble. The sword shadows caused people to be unable to open their eyes. Such sharp sword intent was enough to shock anyone who saw it.

    Before Yuan Tianya could clearly see the sword shadow, he felt that everything around him had suddenly be illusory and ethereal. The people around him suddenly disappeared and everything became distorted.

    "Illusion Technique?"

    Yuan Tianya frowned and said, "What a brilliant illusion technique. I can actually cast it without making any noise. Formidable. However, it has no use to me!"

    As soon as his voice fell, Yuan Tianya suddenly stretched out his hand towards the empty space in front of him and took out a slender, crystal-like long sword.

    With one hand on his sword, he raised it high up with a heavy expression.

    "Let the Sword of Destiny sever its hypocrisy!"

    As the sound of his voice faded, the sword named Destiny immediately shed down. The illusions in the surroundings were instantly torn into two pieces along with the sword tip and disappeared into thin air. However, at the moment the illusion was broken, countless flying swords entered Yuan Tianya''s eyes.

    "Limitless Sword Arts?"

    In almost an instant, Yuan Tianya recognized this fierce sword technique.

    Back then, the sword ancestor roamed the world, so naturally, he had also passed through this Immortal World.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! puchi

    The current Su Yun, who possessed a strong cultivation, could no longer control the swords that he used to, regardless of speed or strength. The thousands of swords were all like flowing lights, flying at full speed, so much so that one could no longer see its original appearance.

    The thousand swords,bined with his body, crazily sliced Yuan Tianya''s body. In an instant, Yuan Tianya''s body was covered with sword wounds and blood flowed out. He looked extremely terrifying.

    However ¡­

    This caused Su Yun to frown.

    Broken the defense?

    This was impossible! All these experts were at the fourth stage of Spirit Immortal. Yuan Tianya''s cultivation was fixed at this level. He should be at least at the fifth stage of Spirit Immortal. How could he be injured so easily? At the very most, these attacks would only exhaust his Immortal energy.

    However, Yuan Tianya made his move the next second.

    Although the current him was covered with wounds, it was as if he was unharmed. He raised the Destiny Sword up once again and shed down. There were not many beautiful sword moves, nor was there any sharp sword energy.

    Pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft ¡­

    Su Yun''s body suddenly trembled, arge amount of sword scars appeared on his body, causing blood to ssh everywhere, the intense ripping feeling engulfed his entire body, then he looked at Yuan Tianya, who was currently covered with not a single sword wound.

    Shockingly, he had used the Destiny Sword to transfer the injuries on his body to Su Yun!

    This kind of transfer damage, even the Imperial Battle Armor was unable to resist.

    In just a single exchange, Su Yun was already injured!

    This kind of pain that he hadn''t felt in a long time caused his heart to be tense ¡­

    In the past, regardless of who it was, Su Yun had never suffered a loss.

    "Su Yun, be careful. There''s something wrong with his sword."

    Just then, Ling Qingyu''s voice came out from the sword sheath.

    Su Yun nodded his head, maybe Ling Qingyu''s cultivation was not strong, but his eyes were sharp enough that even the immortals could see through him. He nced at the resplendent, crystalline longsword. The Qi that leaked out of the sword did not resemble sword intent at all. It was extremely mysterious, and he could not tell what kind of Qi it was.

    He took a deep breath and scanned Yuan Tianya with malevolent eyes.

    Yuan Tianya also didn''t want to waste time, he directly went to look at Su Yunchong.

    The sparkling and resplendent Sword of Destiny was once again raised up high, but this time around, it was as if the sun and moon were alternating, the stars were twisting, as though on the tip of his sword, there was a universe that no one had ever seen before.

    "Destroy!"

    Yuan Tianya growled and swung his sword downwards.

    Chatterbox Chatter-Chatter-Chatterbox, ChatterChatterChatterChatterChatterChatterChatterChatterChatterChatterChatchChatchChatc[email protected]@

    Chap Chop Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chap Chash Chap Chap Chash Chash Chash Chash Chash Chash Chash Chash Chash Chash

    Almost at the same time, the space around Su Yun broke apart, the broken space quickly spread, andpletely surrounded his body, the God Power of the Holy Armor activated quickly, and when the broken space was about to touch his body, it was immediately destroyed by the God Power, but at the same time, the Holy Armor eliminated the destructive force, and at the same time, consumed all the Immortal energy in Su Yun''s body.

    In a battle of immortal powers, Su Yun was not his match. He was only at the third stage of the Spirit Immortal, far from being a match for Yuan Tianya, who was at the fifth stage of the Spirit Immortal.

    If he hesitated any longer, he would lose.

    Su Yun clenched his teeth, staring at his surroundings, he realised that Qin Hidden Dragon and the others were fighting with all their might, it was not easy for them.

    And at the back of the army, there were also many immortals, these were the group of people that rushed over from the Mist Immortal Mountain to support the Immortal Court. Although Su Yun had let the Devil Yuan to block them, the barrier could not hold on for long.

    There was no time! If he was captured in battle, his identity as a Devil Cultivator would still be exposed. Since that was the case, he could only take the initiative.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, and immediately activated the Demon Saint and Demon Soul, although he was facing people from the Immortal Court, he couldn''t care less right now.

    Once the Demon Saint Demon Soul was activated, arge amount of devil qi immediately surged out of his body.

    In fact, Su Yun had been worried from the start, if he could not kill all the immortals, then the fact that he was able to use the power of the devil soul would cause the True Devil Realm to bepletely exposed, the always low-key True Devil Realm would definitely garner the attention of the Celestial Court and the Celestial Realm. If the Celestial Court issued an edict requesting the various great sects of the Celestial Court to join forces and destroy the True Devil Realm, then no one would be able to save the True Devil Realm.

    "Now that things have progressed to this point, I can only kill these people from the Immortal Court."

    Su Yun''s face revealed a sinister look. He clenched his teeth andpletely activated the power of the Demon Saint Devil Soul, in that moment, his immortal Qi instantly boiled to the peak, his strength reached an unprecedented level. His aura instantly broke through all the pressure from the people in the Immortal pce, and with the aura of a single person, he pushed the entire person in front of him back.

    "What?"

    Yuan Tianya''s expression changed.

    The Immortal Court cultivators were all stunned as they looked at Su Yun. No one dared to believe that Su Yun had changed so much.

    "The aura is actually increasing! Is this the devil qi? But this power? What''s going on? "

    Yuan Tianya opened his eyes wide and looked at Su Yun in shock.

    Devil Cultivator!

    Devil Cultivator!

    Here! A Devil Cultivator had actually appeared! In the immortal world under the clear skies, there was actually a Devil Cultivator!

    And it''s even a Devil Cultivator as powerful as the devil qi?

    Are you someone from the True Devil Realm?

    Yuan Tianya almost could not believe what he had just seen. His pupils were filled with shock. He was not only shocked by Su Yun''s power, but more importantly, he was also from his own identity.

    Since ancient times, immortals and devils had never existed. However, everyone knew that devils had long since declined. Even so, why was the one in front of them now so powerful?

    Yuan Tianya already did not know what methods Su Yun had right now, but he knew that the person in front of him was no longer someone he could contend against. Before, he had already been unable to see through him, but he knew that it was only because Su Yun had the magic treasure in his hand.

    "It must have been reinforced by some kind of magic treasure or immortal technique. This kind of power is not your source energy."

    Yuan Tianya took a light breath and said in a deep voice, "Since it is not your own power, then all of this has no effect at all in front of my Destiny Sword."

    With that, Yuan Tianya raised his hand again and prepared to swing the sword.

    But in the next second

    "Whiz!"

    A swift figure suddenly appeared in front of Yuan Tianya. Before Yuan Tianya could even react, he saw the guy covered in dense devil qi standing in front of him.

    He did not know what had happened, nor did he know what his opponent had done, but he could feel that in that split-second, his opponent had alreadyunched an attack.

    What kind of realm was that? Even an existence at the fifth stage of the Spirit Immortal was unable to catch his movements?

    How is that possible?

    Crack.

    At this moment, a crisp sound rang out.

    Yuan Tianya turned pale with fright. He hastily turned his head to the side and saw that the sword in his hand had actually broken into two at this moment.

    It turned out that the moment Su Yun neared him, she had already swung the death sword in her hand toward the Sword of Fate.

    Under the power of the Spirit Profound God Convention, the ferocious and terrifying death sword was able to destroy everything in its path. Furthermore, there was no sign of it being hit by the strong wind at all and Yuan Tianya''s technique was destroyed before he could even react.

    "Puchi!"

    With the magic treasure broken, Yuan Tianya''s body shook violently. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 1078

    <h4>Chapter 1078</h4>

    Bang!

    In the face of such danger, Yuan Tianya ignited some kind of spell and a greyish white smoke exploded between Su Yun and him. The two then fiercely retreated.

    Su Yun had only retreated less than 100 meters, while Yuan Tianya''s body was still rolling in the air. If not for a deity who rushed forward quickly to support Yuan Tianya, he might not have even been able to tumble down.

    At this moment, blood was trickling from the corner of Yuan Tianya''s mouth. His disheveled appearance waspletely different from his previous unrestrained appearance. The current him appeared to be in a miserable state.

    When they saw Yuan Tianya''s appearance, whether it was the people from the Immortal Court or the people from the Immortal Sect, they were all dumbstruck and extremely astonished.

    The cultivators from the Immortal Court all felt their hearts trembling, their bodies turning cold.

    Qin Hidden Dragon, Xing Bai, Wei Ming, and the talented heavens were even more shocked. Their eyes were as wide as an ox''s, as if they were about to fall out of their sockets.

    The envoy from the Immortal Court! Yuan Tianya, who could see the past clearly, was now beaten up like a stray dog by Su Yun?

    This person! What kind of strength did he possess? Could he be able to contend against the Immortal Court?

    When Yuan Tianya appeared, everyone''s hearts were enveloped by an inexplicable fear. That was because the person who appeared was not only Yuan Tianya, but also an envoy from the Immortal Court!

    An existence like Yuan Tianya, who was able to use immortal arts to peek at fate, was an existence that was considered an outstanding existence in the Immortal Court, and to be able to be addressed as an envoy, such an existence was basically impossible for ordinary immortals to be his opponent. Even if it was all members of the Immortal Sect, they would not necessarily be his match, such as Qin Hidden Dragon or Xing Bai.

    But today ¡­

    This existence that people thought was too high and too high to challenge had actually turned into such a miserable state!

    In a moment, when Qin Hidden Dragon and the rest looked at Su Yun, their hearts were filled with worship and reverence.

    "Cough, cough, cough, cough!"

    Yuan Tianya coughed violently a few times, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stabilized his body. He pushed aside the deity statue that was holding him and red at Su Yun with both surprise and anger.

    "I really didn''t expect that such a powerful Devil Cultivator would already appear in True Devil Realm! Very good! "Very good!"

    Although he was speaking, Su Yun did not care at all. Su Yun had already activated the Demon Saint Soul, and only had one thought in his mind, destroy all the people in the Immortal pce, or else, he and True Devil Realm would be in danger of destruction!

    Sou sou sou sou sou

    Arge number of sharp swords rushed towards Yuan Tianya like a torrent, showing the intention to encircle him.

    Every sword was bestowed with a strong Immortal Qi by Su Yun, if any of the other people from the Immortal Pce were struck by any of the thousands of swords, they would die on the spot, and would be severely injured.

    Dong dong dong dong dong

    Yuan Tianya''s body was just like a piece of paper in the window. After piercing through the wound, it was in tatters, and in the blink of an eye, it became like a fis, with holes in it all. Yuan Tianya was no longer in human form.

    "My lord!"

    The Immortals shouted immediately.

    However, Yuan Tianya could still make a sound under such a state.

    It was as if he was risking hisst bit of strength to loudly shout, "Protect me!"

    The people from the Immortal Court, who were still fighting with Qin Hidden Dragon and the others, immediately abandoned their opponents and rushed towards Yuan Tianya crazily. They turned into a human wall and gathered at the center of the wall.

    At this time, a huge Hong Zhong suddenly floated behind Yuan Tianya.

    Hong Zhong began to sway left and right, emitting waves of melodious ringing sounds. At this moment, Yuan Tianya''s tattered body also overflowed with a great amount of radiance, just like a miracle.

    This massive bell had allowed his life, which seemed like a candle in the wind, to continue for a short period of time.

    "Destroy them all!"

    Su Yun''s mouth released a cold and cruel sound, with a wave of his hand, the thousands of flying swords immediately merged together, forming a gigantic zing sword, under his urging, it directly flew over.

    This earth-shattering sword attack seemed to want to shatter the boundless sky.

    The people from the Immortal Court, who had gathered around Yuan Tianya, widened their eyes as they stared at the descending sword. At this moment, the arrogance on their faces had disappeared without a trace, and recing it was fear and disbelief.

    Weng weng weng

    The sword flows released roars like that of wild beasts, and as they descended, Xing Bai and the others saw that all the Immortals had beenpletely swallowed by the flood of swords ¡­

    The fierce sword intent was like a butcher''s de swung down by an executioner, crazily shing at those who were swallowed!

    The sword Qis were apanied by sword intent, dancing about as blood and flesh flew all over the ce. Amidst the roars produced by the sword streams, there was also an extremely miserable roar mixed in.

    These cultivators were all suppressed by Su Yun''s attack.

    "Everyone, what are you waiting for? Seal off all the undtions of the immortal qi in this area as soon as possible, andpletely suppress this ce.

    Wei Ming was the first to react, immediately casting his spell and shouting.

    Only Tian, Xing Bai, and the others would be stunned upon hearing this. This was the best time to kill the people from the Celestial Court. In an instant, all of the celestials attacked and countless celestial spells shot out. They were like raindrops that dyed the blue sky blue and made it look very beautiful.

    However, when these techniques collided into the crowd that was engulfed by the sword images and sword flows, the intense shock was enough to cause the expressions of everyone present to change.

    The terrifying explosions were even more concentrated than firecrackers, the intense tremors caused the air to distort, the people inside could no longer see their faces, the colourful light halospletely filled that area, even the sword that Su Yun was using could not see the sword images anymore.

    This violent disturbancested for a full fifty breaths before it slowly stopped.

    When thest loud noise stopped, everyone''s heart couldn''t help but beat once.

    Nearly two hundred thousand pairs of eyes looked in that direction at the same time.

    The scene before their eyes was truly something no one had ever seen before.

    The space there had beenpletely distorted,pletely destroyed.

    The figures of those cultivators had long since disappeared. With the explosion, they too were turned into dust,pletely annihted.

    However ¡­

    In that distorted space, in the midst of the dust that had yet to disperse, there stood another person!

    He was standing there with his entire body filled with Sword Caves!

    That broken figure was especially eye-catching in this empty distorted space!

    Yuan Tianya!

    "He''s not dead yet!"

    Many people eximed.

    Facing such an attack, he actually didn''t die!

    Su Yun also frowned.

    Unless one was at his current cultivation level, he could ignore the attacksunched by so many immortals. Otherwise, even if one didn''t die, he would still be seriously injured. However, Yuan Tianya''s attack just now didn''t seem to even reach him.

    On a closer look, there was actually ayer of faint grey light surrounding Yuan Tianya.

    The grey light was like a ripple, constantly moving around his body. Any dust that got near the ripple was immediately repelled and could not enter in the slightest.

    Su Yun''s eyes turned serious and he moved his fingers again. The thousands of sharp swords immediately charged at Yuan Tianya.

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff.

    When the swords¡­hit the rippling Qi Cover, they made a sound like stones dropping into water. Subsequently, all the swords bounced back,pletely unable to harm Yuan Tianya, who was inside, by a hair''s breadth.

    Yuan Tianya, who was inside, was currently closing his eyes and quickly forming hand seals with both hands. It was unknown what kind of immortal arts he was activating.

    "So that''s how it is."

    Su Yun waved his hand, and all the flying swords flew towards his sword sheath. Carrying his death sword, he slowly flew towards Yuan Tianya, his eyes clear. I had always thought that the Immortal Court would not do such a thing. But today, it seems that I was wrong. "

    "You don''t need to say anything!"

    Inside, Yuan Tianya opened his eyes with a ferocious expression, "Use demonic techniques to increase your strength! Despicable! A Devil Cultivator like you, the Celestial Court will not let you off! Very quickly! Very soon, you will be gone! "

    A roar came out from Yuan Tianya''s tattered mouth.

    Su Yun snorted, he was toozy to waste words, he lifted his death sword and rushed forward.

    The pitch ck death sword burst out with a ck light that was thirty thousand meters long.

    can

    Right at that moment, Yuan Tianya seemed to have alsopleted his celestial spell. He roared three times in session!

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Ahhh!"

    He then waved both his hands in the air, and a wave of energy shot out from his hands. It struck the space above him, and in that instant, the space twisted, forming a huge whirlpool.

    "Lord, be careful!"

    Noticing that the situation was not good, the round demon immediately shouted.

    "What a strong aura of space! Could it be? "Su Liuluo also noticed that something was amiss, after thinking for a moment, her face became extremely pale, and she anxiously shouted at Su Yun:" Big brother is probably asking for help from the Immortal Court! Be careful! "

    But at that moment, Su Yun was already on the verge of being killed. He had no choice but to do it, since the other deities had all died, and then he had to kill Yuan Tianya to end all this!

    The sword tip of the death sword was directly aimed at Yuan Tianya''s head. He was wearing the Imperial Sacred Battle Robe, and even with the protection of the Qi Cover, Yuan Tianya could not stop the current Su Yun!

    After this sword, Yuan Tianya would definitely perish.

    However, at this critical moment ¡­

    "Hua!"

    In the vortex in the sky, a blue light suddenly descended and directly struck Su Yun''s body.

    In that instant, Su Yun felt his own strength being pushed back at an rming rate ¡­

    In just three breaths of time, he had regained his strength as a third stage Spirit Immortal cultivator.

    "What?"

    Su Yun was shocked.

 Chapter 1079

    <h4>Chapter 1079</h4>

    Su Yun looked at his hands in shock, sensing the Spirit Qi that was overflowing from his body, but all the signs told him that the power he had instigated on the Demon Saint Devil Soul, had already disappeared without a trace.

    "What''s going on? How could this be? "

    Su Yun frowned, his face as gloomy as ck charcoal.

    If he lost the power of the Demon Saint and the Demon Soul at this moment, he would no longer have the ability to contend with the Celestial Court.

    "What a dense spatial aura. Su Yun, you might have been hit by his time to speed up your immortal arts, which was why your body''s power of the Demon Saint Soul disappeared without a trace."

    Just as Su Yun was at a loss and had no idea what was happening, Ling Qingyu spoke up again.

    "The eleration of time?"

    "That''s right, I''m afraid this spell came from the person who summoned this person." Ling Qingyu said in a low voice: "Your surroundings are filled with arge amount of strange Qi, this kind of Qi, it is to increase the time, although it only affects this region of yours, but it is enough. If I am a mortal, after staying in this region for a second, I am afraid that I can change from a baby to an old man, and you are also like this, because time is speeding up, the power of the Demon Saint Devil Soul in your body ended ahead of time, which is why it has such an effect."

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s heart sank.

    If that was the case, then there was really nothing that could be done, because ording tomon sense, if he did not have to wait for a few months, he would not be able to urge the Demon Sage Soul, and if he was in the Immortal Seeking Sect, Su Yun would choose to enter his special space to cultivate for a few months. Outside, it would only take a few days to absorb enough energy, and then summon the Demon Sage Soul, but from the looks of it, he could no longer rely on the Demon Sage Soul to determine the oue of the battle.

    ng!

    The vortex in the sky was spinning faster and faster. Arge number of celestial figures floated out from the vortex, apanied by a strong sense of space.

    Spatial aura! He remembered that when he was training in the Tianwu Continent, each person''s profound qi had a different type of attribute. Even if it was the sword ancestor, they had all cultivated in the Spirit Lord Qi before, but no matter if it was the mainstream aura or the Spirit Lord Qi, they were both unable topete with this type of spatial aura that could control space and time. It was not that Su Yun had never heard of this power before, but he knew that it was more at the cost of using this power.

    In the blink of an eye, a total of eight thousand people flew out from the whirlpool. Each one of them was emitting a powerful space aura that could not be contained. When they all appeared, it was as if the entire area around them was under their control.

    When the vortex gradually disappeared, thest person had finally walked out of the strange vortex.

    She was dressed in blood-red clothes, with snake eyes and red lips, looking extremely enchanting. She was holding a crystal clear bead in one hand, the corner of her mouth raised into a smile, and she slowly stepped into the air from the other side of the vortex, walking forward slowly. Every step she took, her entire body seemed to go soft. Even the meat would tremble. Looking at it made one''s mouth go dry and mouth dry.

    Amongst the crowd, there were already people that recognized this woman.

    "Celestial Court''s space-Time Messenger!" Master Empyrean! "

    The shouts did not stop, and Su Yun heard it loud and clear.

    spacetime Envoy? Another supreme expert of the Celestial Court?

    When Yuan Tianya, who was already covered in wounds, saw the person who walked out, he immediately revealed a joyful expression. His dull eyes were filled with excitement as he hurriedly stepped forward and cupped his fist, saying, "Greetings, Lord Kong Ling!"

    "Aiyaya, Master Yuan, what''s going on with you?" How did he end up in such a sorry state? Too miserable! This is too tragic! "

    The Sky Spirit Snake nced at Yuan Tianya and immediately smiled while covering its lips.

    In the face of Kong Ling''s mocking words, Yuan Tianya did not show any signs of anger. Instead, he turned to Su Yun and scolded him, "Master Kong Ling, it''s not that I''m useless this time, it''s just that the thieves are too cunning.

    "Cunning?" The Sky Spirit''s snake eyes swept across Su Yun who was holding onto the death sword''s pitch ck cloak and expression, his eyes shed with a cold light.

    "That''s right, a Devil Cultivator, and he even had that kind of method. If I didn''t sacrifice a disciple''s life to activate that powerful Immortal technique, you would have died here."

    "Sacrifice disciple?" Yuan Tianya was stunned.

    "His technique is too powerful. Ordinary space-time techniques are unable to break through his technique. For this reason, I have no choice but to use a disciple''s soul as a medium to activate the Greater Teleportation technique to end his technique earlier."

    "So that''s how it is." Yuan Tianya nodded and didn''t say anything else.

    "My lords are all in a meeting, I was on duty today, and upon receiving your request for help, I immediately rushed over here. Hehe, I truly did not expect that the person making a ruckus today, was actually the Devil Cultivator, it''s great! "Very good, Master Yuan. Today, we will join hands to capture this person and present him to the masters. I believe that we will be able to obtain quite a bit of rewards."

    The ethereal eyes narrowed, and the chill did not subside.

    "If Sir Kong Ling is willing to help me, I will not dare to receive a single bit of the credit. It''s just that I''m currently ¡­"

    "So what if it''s just a small injury?"

    Kong Lingughed tenderly. Suddenly, she reached out her hand towards the heart of the disciple beside her.

    Her movements were extremely fast, and before that disciple could even react, his heart had been pulled out by Kong Ling. Not only was the bright red heart taken out, even the soul in his body had been pulled out as well.

    The disciple didn''t even have time to scream before his body fell from the sky andnded on the ground below.

    Seeing this, the surrounding disciples werepletely unmoved.

    The ethereal spirit crushed the heart, closing its eyes, its red lips moving as though it was mumbling some sort of incantation. The soul which was connected to the heart struggled frantically in her hands, but there seemed to be a seal around the soul, no matter how it struggled, it was unable to break free.

    As she slightly raised her hand, the blue ball flew out andnded on Yuan Tianya''s head. The moment the ball exploded, a blue rain fell down and hit Yuan Tianya''s broken body. In an instant, Yuan Tianya''s body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, not only his body, but even his clothes as well.

    "Is it a reversal of time?"

    Through the sword sheath, Ling Qingyu seemed to have sensed the change in Yuan Tianya''s mind and could not help but shout out.

    "Using the life of a disciple proficient in space-time immortal arts as the price to cast this spell may be miraculous, but it is still too cruel." Su Yun stared at the ethereal spirit, noticing that the disciples around her were all expressionless, as though they were used to such things.

    With the help of Kong Ling and the other experts, the power of the Celestial Court was no longer something that Su Yun could defend against. He did not even have thest resort of the Demon Saint Devil Soul, and facing Yuan Tianya was already extremely difficult, so how could he possibly win against a powerful immortal like Kong Ling, who could control time?

    "Seems like there''s no other way out."

    Su Yun took a deep breath and said.

    "The only option left now is to retreat."

    Su Liuluo who was in the distance flew over, staring at the man from the Immortal pavilion, he spoke to Su Yun.

    "Retreat? If we do not kill all of them today, I am afraid that not long in the future, the experts of the Immortal World would attack True Devil Realm. From the looks of the situation in the current situation in the Immortal World, it is impossible for them to be a match for the Immortal World, and I am afraid a mere Immortal pce is more than enough to annihte the True Devil Realm. "

    Su Yun said.

    "Then what should I do?" Su Liuluo said in a low voice: "We can''t leave, and we can''t leave either. If this goes on, can we really just sit here and watch us die?"

    "You can leave."

    Su Yun thought for a moment, then said: "But we can''t leave like this."

    "What are your ns?"

    Su Liuluo asked.

    Su Yun turned his head to look at sword sheath behind him, and asked solemnly: "I have entered the ancient tomb of the True Devil Sect, where there were many treasures left behind by powerful demons, among them there was nock of divine arts, especially a technique called the Shadowlight Art, it allowed me to easily face any powerful expert, if we were to retreat today, I would not be able to change anything, but if we were to fight it out, I might still have a chance of winning."

    Although he no longer had the Demon Saint Soul, Su Yun knew that he could not just blindly rely on it. Sometimes, the other spells on his body could also bring about unexpected effects.

    "Qingyu!"

    "What''s wrong?"

    Su Yun''s voice sounded out in Su Yun''s mind.

    "Can the sword sheath trap a Spirit Immortal?"

    Su Yun asked in a low voice.

    "Difficult."

    Ling Qingyu shook his head: "He said he is trapped, but in truth it is with my own strength, it is extremely difficult, after all, my current cultivation is not high, if I were to ce a Spirit Immortal in there, I would probably be killed by him."

    "Then if I were to invest other Spirit Immortal existences to help you, would you be able to?"

    "Who?"

    "Faceless!"

    Su Yun roared.

    In that moment, Faceless who was still fighting in the crowd immediately rushed towards Su Yun.

    "Master." Faceless let out a low cry.

    But Su Yun didn''t say a word, unloaded the sword sheath, and patted Wu Mian.

    A ray of light covered faceless body and it was immediately devoured by the light and disappeared.

    "This man?" "Although he''s strong, it''s definitely not enough to deal with Yuan Tianya and Kong Ling."

    Ling Qingyu''s voice came out once again.

    "Wei Ming!"

    "Only the Heavens!"

    "Xing Bai!"

    "Qin Hidden Dragon!"

    Su Yun shouted once again.

    Hearing themotion, the few of them immediately rushed towards Su Yun.

    Although they did not know what Su Yun was doing, but the two of them knew that it was not going to be a good thing. Kong Ling made a prompt decision and shouted loudly, "Capture the Devil Cultivator alive! Kill! "

    As soon as the words left his mouth, the disciples behind him began to cast their spells, causing their bodies to disappear. When they reappeared, they were in the middle of the group of Immortal Sect disciples, ughtering them wantonly.

    This was the Spatial Transfer Technique!

    The crowd didn''t even have time to react before they were struck by a butcher''s de. They were caught unprepared as streams of blood erupted from within the crowd ¡­

 Chapter 1080

    <h4>Chapter 1080</h4>

    In the Celestial Court, she was a very special envoy. As for the eight thousand disciples she had trained, they were all proficient in the arts of space and time. With the Spatial de in their hands, they ughtered crazily and any armor that stood in front of the Spatial de was as if they were made of paper.

    When these two hundred thousand plus people fought against the 8000 cultivators, they were actually beaten to the point of being unable to fight back at all.

    On Su Yun''s side, other than the advantage in numbers, there was nothing else. Furthermore, the Shocking Feather Emperor Hall and the other major alliance on the Immortal Sect were on the way, and very quickly, his advantage no longer existed.

    Su Yun knew that he was in a dire situation. If Luo Wu Ling and the experts from the Shocking Feather Pce and the other major alliance immortal sects arrived, Su Yun would not even have the chance to escape.

    Time was of the essence!

    Su Yun clenched his teeth, and kept Geng Tian, Qin Hidden Dragon, Wei Ming and Xing Bai back into the sword sheath, then he directly rushed towards the distant Sky Spirit and Yuan Tianya.

    "What kind of tricks are you trying to pull this time?"

    Yuan Tianya frowned.

    "No matter what tricks he has up his sleeves, it''s alright. Master Yuan, let''s go!" Could it be that you want a little girl like me to deal with a man like him? "

    Kong Ling, who was beside him, covered her mouth and smiled as she nced at Yuan Tianya and said.

    "How could I dare trouble Master Kong Ling? "This ¡­" A mere scoundrel like you, leave it to Tian Ya. "

    Yuan Tianya cupped his fists towards the hollow spirits and stepped forward towards Su Yunchong.

    The ethereal Time Reversal Technique had yet to reach before the Destiny Sword was destroyed. Therefore, Yuan Tianya did not have any sword to use. However, this did not mean that he did not have any means.

    He took out a palm-sized bell from his sleeve, and rushed towards Su Yun. He quickly shook the bell, and circles of gray sound patterns drifted out, covering Su Yun.

    However, Su Yun who was wearing the Imperial Battle Armor ignored the attack.

    He stared at Yuan Tianya with a cold expression.

    If Yuan Tianya was not dealt with, it would be useless even if Yuan Tianya was killed. At the moment, it was better to lock Yuan Tianya up. Furthermore, Yuan Tianya''s strength was slightly weaker than Kong Ling''s.

    Thinking about that, Su Yun opened his eyes wide.

    The color of his pupils immediately changed. One moment they were blood-red, and the next moment they were translucent and extremely strange.

    Yuan Tianya stared fixedly at Su Yun, but at that moment, he suddenly realised that Su Yun''s body had started to appear and disappear.

    "Hmm?"

    Yuan Tianya felt something was wrong and immediately increased the shaking of the bell in his hand.

    But

    No matter how he shook the bell, the sound pattern of the bell could not even touch a hair on Su Yun!

    "What''s going on?"

    Suddenly, Yuan Tianya realized that his train of thought had gone into a trance for a moment. He looked in front of him and noticed that Su Yun, who should have existed in front of him, had actually disappeared.

    "People? "Where is he?"

    Yuan Tianya immediately looked all around to search for Su Yun, but there were no signs of him anywhere.

    "Master Yuan, what are you doing?"

    Seeing Yuan Tianya suddenly stop his actions, the faraway ethereal spirit frowned and shouted loudly.

    "How did that person suddenly disappear?" Yuan Tianya shouted in a low voice and looked around warily, "Furthermore, he even disappeared without a trace. I''m afraid he must have used some kind of crafty technique!"

    "Disappeared?" Kong Ling was shocked as she looked at Su Yun, who was rushing towards Yuan Tianya. Seeing that Su Yun was already in front of Yuan Tianya, she couldn''t help but shout out, "Master Yuan, be careful!"

    can

    It was toote for her to shout.

    Crash.

    A halo of light suddenly enveloped Yuan Tianya. Before he could even react, Su Yun had already put him into the sword sheath.

    Faceless, Xing Bai, Qin Hidden Dragon, Sheng Tian and Wei Ming, who were waiting inside the Sword Sheath''s world, immediately joined hands and attacked Yuan Tianya.

    Although Yuan Tianya was powerful and none of them couldpare to him, but among these few people, there was one extremely extraordinary existence!

    That was Wei Ming!

    He had activated the Great Exquisite Art, and in that instant, when he knew of Su Yun''s n, once he entered the sword sheath, he started to make preparations. The moment Yuan Tianya entered, he immediately invaded''s heart, and understood all of''s thoughts.

    He knew himself and knew his enemy, and he had won a hundred battles. Although the few of them were not as strong as Yuan Tianya, it was not difficult for them to trap him.

    Seeing Yuan Tianya disappear, Kong Ling was terrified.

    "In the end, the Devil Cultivator is still a Devil Cultivator, their methods are too strange!" Kong Ling harrumphed, her expression turning serious. "Even so, I still can''t win against the Immortal Realm!"

    With that said, her slender hands quickly started to move, a few traces of spatial and temporal aura floated out from her fingertips, flying towards Su Yun.

    In the blink of an eye, the space in front of the ethereal and Su Yun seemed to have been destroyed by a world. The terrifying spatial explosion and distortion immediately separated the two of them, and Su Yun, who was in close proximity, was unable to escape as he was instantly devoured.

    Upon seeing this, Su Liuluo''s face turned white, but she did not dare go near, because the current her could not protect herself. She could only rely on the Yuan Demon and Xiang Yang''s side, if not with her current strength, she would not be able to handle any of the deities.

    "My lord!"

    "Don''t panic! Everyone was able to hold on. Once the two Immortal Court envoys were killed, none of them would survive! All of them are holding on with their lives! "

    the Devil shouted.

    At this time, only he and Xiangyang couldmand everyone.

    But now, it was too tragic. Of these two hundred thousand people against the disciples of the Void Spirit Sect, only half an hour had passed and they had already lost thirty thousand people. And these were the elites of the various great sects; if they were normal disciples, they would have already been exterminated.

    And kill two of his own envoys? Was this something an ordinary person could do?

    How long could hest like this? Furthermore, Luo Wu Ling''s reinforcements were about to arrive, and the barrier that was blocking the Immortal Mist Mountain could break at any time. If the people from the Immortal Mist Mountain tried to attack from behind again, it would be a destructive attack on Su Yun''s side!

    Both Xiang Yang and the round demon felt the pressure, and at that moment, they could only ce their hopes on Su Yun.

    The space explosion gradually subsided and the distorted space gradually recovered. The enveloped figure once again appeared in front of Kong Ling. However, the space spirit''s eyes widened as he looked at the scene before him in disbelief!

    The current Su Yun who was in a warped space had not the slightest bit of injury on his body, but the surrounding area had been ttened, and did not look warped at all.

    Kong Ling was not a fool. He immediately understood everything.

    "You are only at the third stage of the Spirit Immortal, so logically speaking, you would not be able to escape from this move, and be torn into pieces. However, you are safe and sound, so the only exnation is that you have an incredible magic treasure."

    But Su Yun was toozy to waste words with her, the death sword rushed forward, the mournful sword whistle seemed to want to break the sky.

    "space jump!"

    Just as Su Yun was getting close to the ethereal spirit, the ethereal spirit unleashed another move, causing the space around Su Yun to suddenly shake, following that, his line of sight changed, and when he regained his senses, he was already thousands of miles away.

    Forced into a distance by the other party?

    Su Yun secretly snorted, he looked over, and realized that Kong Ling had already started her technique.

    Should he open up more distance so that he could have more time to cast his immortal arts? Su Yun wanted to continue using the Shadowbolt Spell, but just as he was about to use it, he felt dizzy. For spells like the Shadowbolt Spell, he was unable to use it continuously, and with a roll of his eyes, he turned and fled.

    Seeing that, the Sky Spirit frowned, he immediately stopped his technique and chased after Su Yun.

    While escaping, Su Yun continuously threw out a few flying swords that circled around his head.

    Sou sou sou sou sou

    With a flick of his finger, hundreds of thousands of space Qi de charged over.

    But every time they got close to Su Yun, they disappeared without a trace.

    Kong Ling''s heart sank.

    However, Su Yun''s heart was also beating erratically, the saint armor on his body had its limits, Su Yun''s current strength was far weaker than Kong Ling''s, with every attack of Kong Ling''s, being able topletely nullify the immortal qi in his body. If not for the support of the saint armor, he would not have been able to fight, and the divine power of the saint robe was also based on his own, with just a few moves, the divine power on the saint robe had already been reduced by half.

    If he did not resolve this quickly, he would definitely die.

    "Let''s see where you can run to now!"

    The hollow spirit roared again, and used the technique, only to see the area in front of Su Yun warp and distort, bing blurry, and when it became clear again, it was revealed that there was a ck hole in front of him.

    When Su Yun got close to the cave, the immortal qi in his body was like a dam that burst, frantically flowing out. Not only that, his body seemed to be pulled by an invisible force, causing him to uncontrobly lean towards it.

    If he fell into this ck hole, he would probably die without a burial ground. With Kong Ling''s move, he had sealed off his path.

    At this point, he could no longer flee!

    Su Yun snorted, he suddenly turned and with a speed that was close to his limit, he turned and rushed towards the back of the Sky Spirit.

    The hollow spirit was shocked and immediately cast the spell again.

    But this time, Su Yun''s speed was too fast, he appeared in front of Kong Ling in the blink of an eye.

    The mournful death sword shed its head forward, and at the same time, the Imperial Battle Robe started to frantically absorb the immortal qi from her body.

    "Whiz!"

    The de fell.

    But

    When it was about to cut the head off, it suddenly stopped.

    The sharp sword was stuck in the air, the edge of the swordpletely twisted.

    Kong Ling''s face was pale. He had to forcefully activate his Immortal Qi to use his Immortal technique.

 Chapter 1081

    <h4>Chapter 1081</h4>

    In the, this magic treasure was already equivalent to an unrivalled divine being. If one wore it, even the weak and powerless could not defeat the entire world with it, but in the Immortal World, where rare treasures were everywhere, the advantage of the armor was not that great. Although it was still very powerful, it was still different from the Ultimate Martial World ¡­

    The opponent in front of him waspletely different, the Saint Ruler''s War Robe was more than sufficient to absorb the profound qi, but towards this Immortal who had a huge amount of immortal qi, it was simply unable to keep up, and could only be used as a form of harassment. With Su Yun''s current strength, he would not be able topletely drain the opponent of his immortal qi.

    The sharp sword was blocked by the twisted space. Although the divine power of the Imperial Armor was activated, it was unable topletely purify and break the distorted space, but from his pale white face, Su Yun knew that it was not easy for the ethereal spirit. Although the divine power of the Imperial Armor could notpletely absorb her immortal energy, it still had some use.

    After sessfully blocking Su Yun''s de, the empty Spirit Core was once again filled with intense coldness. Her expression was ferocious, her fingers moved again, and the space around Su Yun started to distort.

    But now, the space in the area was not only warped, there were countless ck holes in the warped area, all of them were as big as grains of rice, and they had the ability to absorb immortal energy, the moment they appeared, they started to devour the immortal energy from Su Yun''s body, and even some of the effect was on his divine power.

    Just as the distorted space got closer, it was blocked by the divine power. Su Yun did not have much divine power at the moment, but it seemed that he could still maintain his celestial energy.

    If this continued, he would lose this battle and had to take control of the situation.

    Su Yun secretly clenched his teeth, he suddenly bowed with both of his hands, and the rune in his hands shot out a ck bolt of lightning, straight into the sky.

    Then, several bolts of lightning struck down, falling around the hollow spirit.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang

    Arge amount of devil qi rose, the heavy suppressive sound of a roar bursting forth from the devil qi.

    The seven Devil Bone Giant s all called out.

    Although Su Yun''s strength had increased greatly, with the strength of the Devil Bone Giant s, it was clear that they were unable to control a battle of this level. When the giants appeared, Su Yun immediately controlled them tobine them and turn them into the Devil Bone Spirit.

    The gigantic Devil Bone Spirit was like a pir supporting the dome of heaven, supporting the heavens and the earth, and the devil qi that it emitted was even more astonishing, relying on Su Yun''s surging immortal energy, thebined Devil Bone Spirit had an even purer devil strength, an even more terrifying power.

    It opened its seven blood-red eyes and stared at the empty air like an ant. This scene was exceptionally shocking.

    The ethereal spirit seemed to have sensed the terror of the Devil Bone Spirit, with his brows knitted tightly, he immediately retreated, pulling away from Su Yun.

    How could the enormous Devil Bone Spirit be easily pulled apart? It extended its hand, and it was able to reach out to look at anything that was thousands of miles away, that gigantic hand, under Su Yun''s instructions, directly flew towards the ethereal cage, the dense and cold devil qi wrapped around her body tightly.

    Kong Ling''s expression became ugly: "Relying on this lowly Devil Realm Puppet, you want to subdue me? That''s ridiculous. "

    With a flip of her hand, the crystal ball from before appeared in her palm. She ced her left hand on the crystal ball, closed her eyes and quickly started chanting.

    Crash.

    A huge ck hole appeared in front of her, the Devil Bone Spirit''s palm struck the ck hole and immediately smashed into it, as though it was a door.

    Devil Bone Spirit immediately retracted his hand, went around the ck hole and continued to attack the hollow spirits behind him.

    Sou sou sou ¡­

    At this time, the hollow spirit unleashed another attack, causing arge number of space Qi de s to fly towards the Devil Bone Spirit like a gust of wind. However, the Devil Bone Spirit would not feel any pain, right now, it was only thinking of attacking the hollow spirit, not trying to dodge it, and not considering whether it could defeat its enemy or not.

    Because this was an order Su Yun had given it¡­ He attacked the opponent without caring about anything else.

    The Sky Spirit only realised after fighting a few moves that although the gigantic being was terrifying and had dense Qi, it could not subdue her. She looked at Su Yun who was on top of Devil Bone Spirit''s head and only with one nce, she felt her heart sinking.

    The current Su Yun had a few flying swords flying around him, but the flying swords looked strange!

    Every single sword was currently trembling crazily and violently. The frequency of their vibrations was extremely fast, and they were also moving at high speeds. It was hard to imagine that under unstable swords, they would still be able to maintain a uniform flying trajectory.

    What was this?

    The empty Spirit Core had doubts, but no matter what Su Yun was doing, she knew that it was definitely not a good thing.

    "I''m not ying anymore!"

    The ethereal shadow snorted, it suddenly moved, and a void ripple enveloped her entire body, following that, she suddenly disappeared, and when she reappeared, she was directly above the giant''s head, in front of Su Yun! And with lightning speed, he attacked Su Yun.

    Su Yun''s eyes turned cold, he continued to cast the technique, and actually ignored the attack of the hollow spirits, and continued to channel his focus and power into the flying swords around him.

    "What?"

    Kong Ling''s expression changed slightly as she roared in a low voice: "How dare you! Do you really think that just because you have a few strange magic treasure on you, this lord cannot kill you?"

    Su Yun did not say anything.

    The ethereal spirit immediately increased its attack, with a wave of its hand, a series of vacuum explosions erupted around Su Yun''s body like firecrackers, causing the God Power to be severely drained once again, causing Su Yun''s body to be unsteady, but he clenched his teeth, and continued to attack the flying swords revolving around him.

    The death sword in his hand was like an electric current, constantly giving energy to the sharp swords.

    The flying swords were getting faster and faster, and even the void was shaking. The void explosionunched by the hollow spirits could not ignite the space around the swords; it was extremely terrifying.

    She had obviously noticed that the swords around Su Yun were not ordinary, she clenched her teeth and immediately used all of her strength to attack the swords.

    Weng weng! *

    Bolts of translucent lightning suddenly shot out from the void like poisonous snakes, darting towards those sharp swords.

    However, not only did the translucent lightning not stop the flying momentum of the sharp sword, it instead made it more and more violent, more and more frenzied. The ethereal spirit cried out ''Not good!''. At this moment, the power contained within these swords had already made her afraid. If not for this crucial moment, she would not have been able to defend against them. To kill Su Yun or to stop the momentum of these sharp swords, then, if Su Yun were to sessfullyunch an attack, it would be extremely disadvantageous to her.

    The sky Spirit Core tensed up slightly, and her pure white hands hurriedly activated her technique. A dense spatial undtion rippled out from the trajectory of the flying sword.

    Su Yun who was still constantly hitting his flying sword noticed the fluctuation and his face changed greatly.

    These ripples ¡­ It seemed to be the same as when he transferred to the Void Spirit Realm!

    To stop the flying swords that had already been imbued with countless times the brute force, the hollow spirits had to be iparably difficult, because these sharp swords had already absorbed an indescribable amount of energy. Even if it was the hollow spirits, it would be extremely difficult to stop thempletely. As a space-time envoy, how could a hollow spirit be so simple? Even though she couldn''t stop the flying swords, she could use the technique of spacetime transfer to send them far, far away!

    If these attacks were pulled away, what other methods would Su Yun have?

    Thinking about that, Su Yun''s expression turned cold, he did not dare hesitate at all, and immediately rushed towards the flying sword, all the strength in his body channeled, and with the death sword in hand, he threw it towards one of the flying swords!

    Dong!

    Combined with his immortal qi and the power of the death sword in his hand, the sword was actually forced to change its direction. With a rumbling sound, it flew towards the Sky Spirit like a missile.

    The trajectory of the flying shuttle seemed to be able to break through space, and its terrifying sword force caused people''s scalps to go numb.

    The ethereal spirit''s expression changed greatly as she dodged hastily. Her figure suddenly disappeared and moved to the side, but even if she dodged, she was still forced to sway by the pressure of the flying sword, almost losing her bnce.

    The flying sword flew into the distance and disappeared. The only thing left behind was a broken space orbit. Kong Ling, this exalted envoy of the Immortal Court, was also quite frightened. If he were to be struck by this, what would happen?

    She turned her head and looked at Su Yun''s back, where there were still four swords spiralling.

    In other words, Su Yun still had four more opportunities to attack. However, Kong Ling would not let Su Yun have any leeway left.

    She held onto the crystal ball tightly and urged it towards Su Yun.

    The crystal ball released a halo of light, then a beam of light came out from inside the crystal ball, instantly shining onto Su Yun''s body.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Su Yun immediately threw another sword, and another flying sword flew towards the ethereal spirit.

    But the ethereal spirit''s movement was just too fast, the moment the light shed, he teleported, and the flying sword missed again, and after Su Yun was struck by the light, his body could no longer move, as though his hands and feet were imperceptibly bound.

    "crap!"

    Su Yun''s face revealed a look of defeat, he knew that something was wrong, he wanted to move as much as he could, but he could not.

    "What tricks did he use this time?"

    She kept the crystal ball, and with a swing of her hands, two long and thick space Qi de s appeared in her palms. Looking at Su Yun who waspletely bound up, she rushed over, and the two Qi des instantly stabbed towards his left and right chest.

    The des of air were especially terrifying. When they were swung, space twisted and rippled like ripples ¡­

    It was over!

    With his cultivation, it was impossible for Su Yun to struggle free from the suppression.

    She had to wait until this moment, in fact, she could already release this kind of suppression, but she couldn''t guarantee that she could break Su Yun''s defense at the start. But with Su Yun''s situation, she was very confident!

    This time, no one could stop her!

    He broke the rules, captured the soul, and brought it back to the Celestial Court to im credit. This time, he really earned a lot. An ethereal, joyous thought.

    She was getting closer and closer to Su Yun, looking at his pale white and terrified face, she was extremely excited in her heart.

    Bang!

    In that moment of life and death, the gigantic Devil Bone Spirit suddenly disappeared without a trace, following that, the ethereal body trembled, and his chest also exploded in that instant.

    A hideous bloody hole formed in her chest, followed by a streak of light that shot out from it.

    The ethereal spirit widened its eyes as it looked down. Its eyes were filled with disbelief ¡­

    This is¡­ Those flying swords?

    Dong! Dong!

    The remaining two swords charged over and pierced through her chest!

    His Immortal meridians were instantly destroyed, and everything in his body was severely damaged.

    "What ¡­" Things! He was already imprisoned, so ¡­ Why? You can even control those swords? " Empyrean almost couldn''t believe what had just happened.

 Chapter 1082

    <h4>Chapter 1082</h4>

    Three swords pierced through her body, all her attacks instantly disappeared, her body trembled violently for a few moments, then shook and fell down, the spatial energy that bound Su Yun also disappeared without a trace.

    The ethereal body waspletely pierced by the three swords. The threerge holes nearlypletely shattered her body from her chest all the way to her abdomen. The bloody internal organs were exposed to the naked eye.

    Su Yun carried the death sword, and looked at the ethereal spirit that was falling down, killing intent exploded from his eyes.

    The Void Spirit did not know that the five swords that were flying at high speeds had already formed a sword formation, even if he was restricted, with just a little bit of power, he could activate the sword formation, allowing the swords inside to attack directly. Although the spatial and temporal methods used by the Void Spirit were strange, every time she used it, there would be a process that took some time, neither too long nor too long, and she did not seem to be an expert in closebat, unlike a de or sword, the moment she attacked, she would be directly killed.

    The sword formation shook frantically, but it was all an illusion. The true killing move was that it had locked onto the ethereal spirit from the beginning, but the ethereal spirit did not know, and thought that the flying swords would need Su Yun''s control to hit her.

    This was actually Su Yun''sst technique. If he did not use enough strength to control the sword, then Su Yun would not be able to do anything to an existence like Kong Ling, who was an expert in space and time. Other than fleeing, he had no other methods.

    Seeing the state of the spirit, he heaved a sigh of relief. He immediately brought the death sword s and rushed towards the hollow spirit, nning topletely destroy its body and imprison its soul.

    With the defeat of the ethereal spirit, the remaining Yuan Tianya was no longer a threat. Together with Qin Hidden Dragon and Xing Bai Mian, as well as the help of Wei Ming''s Great Exquisite Art, a mere Yuan Tianya was as easy as flipping his palm.

    However ¡­

    Just as Su Yun was about to add another de andpletely destroy the Void Spirit, the Void Spirit''s body suddenly released arge amount of ring light aura. The light aura contained a strong spatial aura, it was as though they were alive, and directly surrounded the Void Spirit.

    Su Yun was startled, she turned to look, only to realize that at the center of the Kong Ling''s shattered heart, there was a round object floating, and in a small way, it was the ball she used previously.

    The round object was like dust, breaking down bit by bit, and the substance that it broke down filled the Sky Spirit''s broken body.

    "This is bad!"

    Su Yun''s face changed, he immediately pushed his speed to the limit and rushed forward.

    Swish!

    However, just as he got close to the hollow spirit, a strange sound rang out in his ears. Then, before he could even react, he discovered that he had appeared at the ce he had been imprisoned.

    What was going on?

    Su Yun was stunned, she looked at Kong Ling, only to see that her entire body was covered with spatial doors.

    As long as she leaned over, the spatial gate would teleport her away!

    Su Yun clenched his teeth, the heat in his eyes became even stronger, and suddenly pulled out the Lotus Star Sword s from the sword sheath s. His snow white de released a mysterious light, he tightly held onto the sword, and aimed it straight at the spatial door.

    "Break!"

    The snow-white sword edge shot out waves of strange power. However, when it struck the space Gate, it trembled and didn''t move at all.

    Lotus Star Sword was simply incapable of breaking through this spatial door, or it could be said that ¡­ With Su Yun''s current strength, he was still unable to think of a method to destroy the Void Spirit!

    The difference in their cultivation levels was too great!

    Su Yun was panicking inside, if Kong Ling did not die at this time, then it would be as difficult as ascending to the sky to kill her!

    "Break!"

    "Break!"

    "Break!"

    Su Yun roared consecutively, but after his roar, the Lotus Star Sword dodged several times in a hurry, so those dimensional gates were not broken at all.

    "There''s no need to waste time."

    Just at that moment, from the halo behind the space Gate, an ethereal voice suddenly rang out. The person who was unconscious waspletely unharmed, and there were no wounds on his body at all. He waspletely recovered, and not only that, even his aura was extremely dense.

    "Is it time again?"

    Su Yun''s eyes tensed up, but¡­ She didn''t sacrifice her disciple, could it be ¡­ The pearl from earlier?

    "I assume you''ve guessed it."

    The ethereal voice from the halo said coldly: "That''s right, I have indeed sacrificed my life''s magic treasure and Soul Orb to activate the Time Reversal, to let me recover from my impending doom! damn it, Devil Cultivator, do you know how many disciples I have sacrificed to refine this Spirit Orb? I never thought that I would have to use it up just for a dirty and despicable Devil Cultivator like you! "

    As he spoke, a hint of anger appeared on his face.

    The space door around her gradually dissipated, and the halos surrounding her body slowly faded away one by one. At this moment, her ethereal form was almost identical to the one she had seen before, except for the precious pearl.

    She had already recovered to her peak, but Su Yun was already close to the bottom of the bottle, making it difficult for him to continue fighting.

    He heaved a sigh of relief, against the two fifth stage Spirit Immortal s, he had used up almost all of his methods, but it was still useless.

    "Dirty Devil Cultivator!" The sky Spirit Core was filled with rage as it stared at Su Yun: "This time, what tricks do I have up my sleeve! Be obedient and ept your death! "

    Finished, she rushed towards Su Yunchong, the aura of the space immediately engulfed her entire body, and she once again disappeared, when she appeared, she was already in front of Su Yun.

    Even if he did not have any methods, Su Yun would not give up. His eyes were red, the blood in his entire body was boiling, with one hand holding onto the Lotus Star Sword, and the other holding onto the death sword, he fiercely shed at the ethereal spirit.

    With the four des shing, the space Qi de shook and a mysterious force spread throughout Su Yun''s body, causing his entire body to tremble and be pushed out. His power spread throughout his body and messed up the Immortal Qi in his body, causing Su Yun to be unable to gather any more Immortal energy.

    He gritted his teeth and hurriedly stabilized his body. At this moment, he felt that the strength he used to hold the two swords had been greatly reduced ¡­ He had lost the ability to fight against the hollow spirits.

    "Su Yun! How are you? "

    who was inside the sword sheath seemed to have sensed that something was amiss with Su Yun, he anxiously rushed out and stood beside Su Yun as he asked in concern.

    "I''m fine."

    Su Yun took a deep breath and said.

    "You''re still saying that it''s alright!" All the immortal qi in your body has been dispersed, and your celestial eyes are nearly dried up! Right now, it''s impossible for you to be a match for that woman! " Ling Qingyu was a person who understood the situation. Although her cultivation was not high, the strange thing was that she was actually able to understand the situation in her body.

    However, at this moment, Su Yun did not think about so many things, and said solemnly: "Qingyu, this ce is very dangerous, quickly go back to the sword sheath."

    "Danger?"

    Ling Qingyu turned her head and looked at thedy, her delicate fists secretly clenched.

    "Qingyu!"

    "Su Yun, retreat first, this woman ¡­ "Don''t worry about it."

    Ling Qingyu suddenly said.

    "If I ignore them, I have nowhere to run." Su Yun scanned the eyes sword case and asked, "How is Yuan Tianya?"

    "Although Yuan Tianya has recovered, his life''s magic treasure was destroyed by you and there aren''t many fighting strength left. With Wei Ming''s Great Exquisite Art, it shouldn''t be difficult to suppress him!"

    "Is that so? That¡­ "Good."

    It was a pity that the hollow spirit was good at spatial transfer, and he could not find an opportunity to use the Great Exquisite Art. Otherwise, if he could see through the hollow spirit''s thoughts, he would be able to deal with the enemy with ease.

    "Eh? Who is this girl? Hehe, such a weak cultivation, a guy like you can''t even survive in the Ten Thousand Worlds, yet you actually came to the Immortal World, are you Devil Cultivator of the Devil Cultivator? "

    Huang Ling Ling Qingyuughed, then immediately activated space magic and attacked again.

    "Dirty Devil Cultivator, today is the day you all die. I''ll send you all on your way!"

    With that said, Kong Ling instantly appeared in front of Su Yun.

    "Be careful!"

    Su Yun called out anxiously, but Ling Qingyu did not dodge, in that moment of desperation, Su Yun immediately dropped the sword sheath in his hand and directly went to capture Ling Qingyu.

    "Hmm?"

    Ling Qingyu did not even have the time to react, his entire person was faked by Su Yun, but in the next second, the eerie space Qi de directly struck Su Yun''s body.

    The divine power of the Imperial Battle Armor was finally unable to hold on and it was immediately extinguished, the de qi pierced through the Battle Armor and directly pierced through Su Yun''s chest.

    "Su Yun!"

    Ling Qingyu''s miserable voice came out from the sword sheath, then the light shone again, as though Ling Qingyu was going to run out again.

    "Don''te out! You¡­ If youe out, you will be courting death! "

    Su Yun clenched his teeth, staring at the ethereal spirit, he did not care about the pain in his chest, and directly raised his death sword, then fiercely thrusted at the ethereal spirit.

    They probably knew that the death sword was not ordinary, with a sh of their ethereal bodies, they retreated a thousand meters away, dodging the sword and making fun of it.

    The current Su Yun did not have much immortal qi left, and his saint armor had lost all of its divine power, his ethereal mobility was too strong, even his robes could not absorb any immortal qi to replenish his energy, the current him was already spent, even flying was difficult for him.

    The current him did not even have the chance to escape!

    "Su Yun! Don''t worry! I killed her! "

    Just then, Ling Qingyu suddenly spoke with killing intent, she immediately ran out and stood in front of Su Yun, her beautiful face filled with anger.

    "You''re still willful even at a time like this!"

    Su Yun grabbed onto her small hand, but even if he were to raise his hand, he would still be gasping for breath at this moment.

    Ling Qingyu wanted to step forward, but turned her head, revealing aplicated look in her eyes. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but no matter what, she could not speak.

    "Yo!" It was really a touching scene, but ¡­ I hate these kinds of situations! "

    Kong Ling revealed a mocking smile, his body moved again as he charged towards the two of them.

    "Let me personally destroy this scene!"

    As the sound of his voice faded, the person actually appeared in front of the two of them once again.

    "You''re courting death!"

    Ling Qingyu was furious.

    But at this critical moment!

    Crash.

    A pitch ck round shield suddenly appeared in front of Su Yun.

    The Dual des of Void directly struck the circle, the unstoppable space Qi de, not only did it not cause any damage to the round shield, it was even bounced back.

    The hollow spirits flew out, when they stabilized their bodies, they looked at the shield, only to realize that it was a defense made with an endless amount of devil qi!

    "What''s going on?"

    She gazed up into the sky, only to see a pitch ck Qi slowly enveloping the entire sky, while a far distance away, arge amount of blood light gradually dyed. The dense devil qi swept up with the wind, and in the blink of an eye, filled the entire space.

    "devil qi? How¡­ How could there be so many devil qi s? "

    The ethereal spirit trembled. The cold feeling made her soul tremble uncontrobly ¡­

    This aura ¡­ It was as if an expert had arrived ¡­

 Chapter 1083

    <h4>Chapter 1083</h4>

    This sudden change of events made Su Yun and Ling Qingyu feel baffled, they looked around and felt that something was amiss.

    But the devil qi that started to undte gave Su Yun a sense of peace, at least this was a person that was rted to demons?

    Beneath the feet of the heaven were devil qi s, and the snow-white clouds and mist were all stained by the devil qi, causing the temperature in the air to instantly be iparably cold. Not long after, this ce slowly turned into an iparably pitch-ck ice cer, causing people to feel extremely ufortable.

    Seeing that, without hesitation, Su Yun took out his sword sheath and threw it at Ling Qingyu.

    "Su Su Yun! What are you doing? "

    Ling Qingyu''s anxious voice came out again, but he had already entered the sword sheath.

    "The situation outside is too sudden, Qingyu, you should stay inside the sword sheath, if anything were to happen, I''m worried that I might not be able to take you into consideration." Su Yun spoke out.

    "You!"

    "Don''t be willful, Qingyu! In the past, you weren''t like this, so don''t make me worry! " Su Yun said somewhat bitterly.

    Ling Qingyu still wanted to say something, but in the end he stopped and did not say another word.

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, but his mental state had not rxed at all. He turned his gaze and looked into the distance.

    Everything around him had turned dark, the cold Qi enveloping every single person''s body, at that moment, not only did Su Yun not dare to move, even Kong Ling did not dare to move, what was approaching him was an extremely terrifying devil qi! She trembled, thinking that it was Su Yun''s method. But after thinking about it, was such a terrifying aura really a method used by this person? If he had used this from the beginning, how would she dare fight against Su Yun? He was afraid that he had already escaped and was heading to the Immortal Court to gather reinforcements.

    At this moment, the fight between the Revolving Demon and Xing Bai had alsoe to a halt because of this sudden change. Everyone turned to look at the slowly rising blood-red sky, only to see that the blood-red light was like a giant demonic eye rising into the morning sun.

    Not longter, she suddenly eximed ''Ah!'', and her previous arrogant attitude had already disappeared without a trace, and she no longer cared about Su Yun anymore, immediately activating spatial techniques and fleeing into the distance.

    He disappeared immediately without a trace, as if he had seen something extremely terrifying. He did not wish to stay here for another moment longer.

    Su Yun was stunned for a moment, but at the same time, a chill ran from his back, following that, a low voice came out.

    "Are you okay?"

    Su Yun was startled, he turned his head to look behind him, only to see that there was a shadow standing behind him, all of the shadow were wrapped up by the dense devil qi, and he could not even see their faces clearly, to the point that he could not even see their human figures clearly.

    Su Yun was stunned, he looked at the shadow behind him in shock, but there was no fear on his face, he did not know why, but he felt a sense of familiarity from the shadow.

    How could there be such a feeling?

    Su Yun''s mind was filled with suspicions, he looked at the source of the voice, and a pair of blood red eyes, he opened his mouth and asked: "Who are all of you?"

    However ¡­

    The voice did not reply to Su Yun''s words.

    Within this group of ck shadows, a pitch-ck hand suddenly reached out and grabbed forward. The space where this hand extended out trembled, and in the end, it directly twisted, like a kaleidoscope, it no longer had aplete region, and this hand, along with the distorted space, also started to shatter.

    Su Yun opened his eyes wide, looking at the scene, he was terrified, what was this? What kind of method was this?

    Just at that moment, the hand that was already shattered pulled out, and a miserable shriek rang out. The ethereal spirit that had already disappeared without a trace was pulled out from the distorted space.

    Seeing this scene, Su Yun was left dumbstruck.

    The hand pulled Kong Ling out, and with a sudden swing, a powerful force acted on the various parts of her body, causing her to immediately ''wow'', spitting out arge mouthful of blood that glowed with white light, then falling straight down, her four limbs seemed to have lost all of their strength, and the skin all over her body started to show extremely dense cracks.

    Seeing that, Su Yun knew that all the Immortal meridians on Kong Ling''s body had shattered.

    An expert of the fifth stage of Spirit Immortal, as well as an Immortal Court envoy who had mastered spatial and temporal techniques, was not only forcefully pulled back by these fellows, but was also directly crippled in just a few breaths of time!

    Were these people Gods?

    Su Yun looked at the ck figure in shock, the shock in his heart could not even be described with words!

    The hollow spirit did notnd on the cloud ground below. Instead, it was held back by the giant ck hand that stretched out from an unknown ce.

    If one looked carefully, the ck hand was like a giant''s hand, and it waspletely made of devil qi. It was extremely mystical, even though it was Qi, it seemed extremely powerful.

    At the moment, she was lying motionless within the ck shadow, only her gaze was fixated on Su Yun, her eyes filled with the desire to live, filled with fear, hesitation, and bewilderment.

    Su Yun also looked at her nkly. At this moment, hepletely could not understand what was happening ¡­

    Earlier, it was Kong Ling who was forced into a corner. He was the one in control of everything and the one in control of the situation. But now, he was lying in front of him like a sheep that was being ughtered. The space-time technique that she was so proud of had beenpletely destroyed!

    This dramatic scene made Su Yun unable to understand what it was.

    He raised his eyes and looked at the ck figure in front of him. His eyes gradually turned red, and the blood in his body boiled to the extreme.

    He seemed to have thought of something and used all his strength to look into the shadow. His blood-red demonic eye seemed to be able to see something different. However, this time, he faintly saw something ¡­

    There seemed to be dozens of people standing within the ck shadow!

    Whoosh!

    At this moment, the hand dragging the ethereal figure suddenly moved.

    The gigantic devil qi''s hand with five fingers curled up, and rushed towards the center of the sky spirit.

    Upon seeing this, the ethereal spirit let out a blood-curdling screech.

    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! "

    However, the current her could not escape, and could only watch as the five huge fingers crushed down towards her, the pitch ck devil qi gradually enveloping her body, she could only scream out with all her might, and in the gloomy and terrifying world, her voice resonated back and forth.

    Su Yun stared at the scene in silence.

    He wanted to do something, but he didn''t know what to do. He wanted to say something, but no words woulde out.

    Gradually, all five of his fingers came together, and the ethereal spirit was alsopletely engulfed by the devil qi, as itpletely disappeared within the devil qi. The sound of bones being squeezed sounded out from within the devil qi, and in the next moment, a flower of blood bloomed, as the ethereal spirit''s miserable cries also disappeared.

    Su Yun knew that the Sky Spirit was dead, even his soul would not be able to escape.

    He retracted his gaze and refocused his attention on the ck shadow. Taking a deep breath, he asked, "Who are you?"

    "You must be the Demon Lord of the True Devil Sect, right?"

    A voice floated out from the head, but didn''t reply to Su Yun''s words. Instead, a question directly came out.

    "I am. Seniors, you seem to be Devil Cultivator as well, right? "I just do not know when a true Devil Sect would have such a powerful Devil Cultivator," Su Yun said in a deep voice. Even though they were true Devil Cultivator, they knew nothing at all.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as Su Yun finished speaking, the voice immediately released waves ofughter.

    "Hahaha, Demon Lord, when did such a powerful Devil Cultivator ever appear in the real Devil Sect? Are you sure you don''t know? If you don''t know, then let me ask you, where did you get that Shadowspirit Incantation you used earlier? Where did the Yin-Yang Wanxiang Secret Art you used earliere from? "Where did you obtain the Demon Soul?"

    With that said, Su Yun was stunned for a moment. Then, she stared at the ck figure in shock.

    "You are talking about those great devils from the real Devil Sect that have already left the sect?"

    "Did you finally react?" Theughter did not stop: "Those who dare to move in this Immortal World aside from us, ordinary Devil Cultivator s cannot survive here at all. Once they appear, with the Immortal Court eagle dog''s nose, I''m afraid that it won''t be long before they are exterminated!"

    "However, what surprised us was that the Demon Lord of the True Devil Sect went to the Immortal World and even caused so much trouble."

    Another aged voice sounded.

    "Indeed, it is Qingyun beating Lan!"

    Appreciativeughter broke out.

    Su Yun''s heart was moved, he immediately cupped his fists, and bowed to the ck shadow: "Junior Su Yun greets the various seniors."

    "There''s no need to beat around the bush. Let''s settle the situation first!"

    As the voice faded, a beam of light shot out from the ck shadow, shooting straight into the sky.

    In that instant, lightning shed and thunder rumbled. In the sky, a million blood-red eyes suddenly opened, they were like the pupils of demons, staring straight at the spot where the round demon and Xiang Yang were battling. After three breaths, terrifying light shot out from each of their eyes, shooting towards the battlefield surrounding the demons.

    Su Yun gazed over, in that short period of time, all of the cultivators on the battlefield were instantly killed by the light beams, regardless of who it was, they were all turned to dust by the light, the few Immortal Sect people stared at nothing, even the people from the Misty Mountain Sect who attacked the barrier became dumbstruck, even though the barrier was about to break, they stood there like statues, not daring to move at all.

 Chapter 1084

    <h4>Chapter 1084</h4>

    A trap that should have led Su Yun to his death was instantly toppled by these great devils of the True Devil Sect.

    Su Yun watched all of this in a daze, the disbelief in his eyes unable to be wiped away.

    In the blink of an eye, the immortal waspletely annihted. Was this the expression of a demonic expert?

    What level were these existences at?

    He suddenly thought of something and quickly took out the sword sheath. He shouted towards the inside: "Qingyu, get them to bring Yuan Tianya out."

    Ling Qingyu obviously knew what was happening outside. He responded and immediately informed Wei Ming and the rest.

    With the help of the Great Exquisite Art, everyone brought out Yuan Tianya, who had consumed most of his immortal energy.

    At this moment, Yuan Tianya was already panting heavily. Although the strength of Qin Hidden Dragon, Xing Bai, and the others weren''t muchpared to his, there was Wei Ming on his side. Wei Ming was always shouting out all the thoughts in his mind when he was about tounch an attack, causing him to be unable to defend against many of his attacks.

    Everyone joined hands to force Yuan Tianya out of the sword sheath. With Su Yun''s timely opening of the sword sheath, Yuan Tianya immediately rolled out.

    The dense devil qi crawled and bit at his body like a viper. His entire body trembled a few times, then he immediately stopped his attack on Xing Bai and the others. His eyes widened as he scanned his surroundings.

    "Where''s Empty Spirit?"

    He could not find Kong Ling''s figure, and what appeared before him, was only the pitch ck substance, he could not see what was inside, but seeing that Su Yun was standing not far away from him, he guessed that she was probably in some mishap.

    However, no one replied to him. The only thing that responded was the huge devil hand that came out from the ck shadow behind him.

    "Seniors!"

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately shouted: Don''t kill him, just cripple his cultivation, I still have use for him.

    "Useful?"

    A puzzled voice came from the Shadow.

    "Forget it!" Since you''re here, I''ll help you. "

    The sound came again. Suddenly, the demonic hand reaching towards Yuan Tianya grabbed him and held him in its hand.

    "Ah?" "What is this?"

    Yuan Tianya screamed loudly and struggled hastily. However, no matter how crazily he struggled, he could not escape this terrifying hand.

    With a "kacha" sound, all the skin and flesh of Yuan Tianya''s body cracked open and his body trembled for a moment. Then, like a dead fish, he copsed into the devil''s hand and did not even have the ability to stand up. He could only do his best to breathe.

    The hand of devil qi gradually dissipated and Yuan Tianya fell like a dead fish. Seeing this, Xing Bai, who was standing beside Yuan Tianya, hesitated for a moment and finally gathered up his courage to grab Yuan Tianya.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately cupped his fists: "Thank you senior."

    "No need to thank us. Even though we left the True Devil Sect, we are still people of the Devil Realm."

    At this moment, a person slowly walked out of the ck shadow mist. Although this person appeared alone, his entire body was still pitch ck. One could not see his appearance clearly, and could only see his two blood-red eyes.

    The devil qi in the sky gradually diluted down as the other figures slowly flew towards the distance. The dense coldness in the air also gradually calmed down.

    "Why did all of you seniors choose to leave the True Devil Sect at that time? The seniors are all powerful, and are probably already at the Spirit Star Realm. With such skills, what need is there to be afraid of the immortals? "

    Su Yun asked in confusion.

    He did not know what methods these people had in the past, but looking at it today, it was extremely shocking. If these great demons were willing to return to the Devil Realm, would they still need to be afraid of the people from the Immortal World?

    However, Demon Lord, there is one thing you are wrong about. Even though we felt very strong when you see it now, in reality, our power is nothing in the Immortal World.

    the figure said again.

    "What?"

    Su Yun was extremely shocked.

    Wasn''t this kind of existence that could easily crush a fifth stage Spirit Immortal was truly strong? Then what is the peak level? The peak of the Spirit Profound Realm?

    The people that were killed before and the person over there are merely mere servants from the Immortal Court. They can''t be considered as people that can be easily crushed, but the Immortal Court is not simple at all. There are also existences that could contend against us.

    The figure continued.

    Su Yun nodded his head, hesitated for a moment, and in the end, opened his mouth: "Even though today''s matters are over, Su Yun does not understand, why all the seniors are rushing over there?"

    "We received the news and rushed over to help you."

    "News?" Su Yun was startled: "Who sent you the news?"

    "The Sect Master of the True Devil Sect!" The figure said indifferently.

    "Master?" Su Yun was shocked, he never thought that it would be the real Devil Sect''s Sect Leader. When did he invite these demons toe to the sect headquarters?

    "Yes, it''s the Sect Leader." The figure paused for a moment, then continued, "After you entered the Immortal World, we sensed a trace of it. Although you hid it very well, the devil qi is different from the Immortal Qi, the Immortal Cultivator is very sensitive to the devil qi, our sensitivity towards the devil qi is much higher, thus, not long ago, I was sent by various Masters to the True Devil Sect to inquire about the Sect Master''s matter, but we did not know that so many things had happened. We did not know that the current Devil Lord already had such methods up his sleeve, to enter the Immortal Realm. Therefore, just in case, to help you guys at some crucial moment, I left a te behind, a te that allows the Sect Master to contact us. "

    The figure said, from somewhere, he took out another order badge and handed it over to Su Yun.

    Su Yun was startled, he looked at the order badge, it was a normal order badge, no decorations, no seals, only the word ''Demon''.

    He stretched out his hand and took the token. He looked at the words on it and felt the blood in his body starting to boil ¡­

    did not know whether or not the Eight Tooth Society would tell the sect master, but what he did not know was that the real Devil Sect Lord would notify the group of great demons, telling them to resolve this crisis. Did Sect Master know beforehand that Su Yun would suffer a great loss in this mission?

    "In the future, if you have any problems, you can use this badge to notify us. If you can solve them, we will help you out."

    the figure said.

    "Help?" Is everyone in the Immortal World? "

    "Right."

    "Where?"

    "A ce you don''t need to know, and you can''t know. Furthermore, our existence is a secret to many people. Although some people in the Immortal World know of our existence, but from the looks of it, we are safe. Demon Lord, actually, we did not want to appear and were not allowed to show our faces. After this, we need to hide for a while. You also need to hide your tracks well, so don''t arouse suspicion from the Celestial Court. In fact, other than the Celestial Court, this vast Celestial Realm still has a lot of power that you shouldn''t mess with. "A big tree rouses the wind, especially when we devils can''t do anything about it. Otherwise, we''ll be annihted!"

    Su Yun heard and frowned, nodding his head.

    As if he had seen through Su Yun''s thoughts, the figure paused for a moment, then said: "Do you still remember where the devil soul in your body came from?"

    "It is a soul bestowed by the Demon Saint, how can Su Yun not know about it?"

    "What do you think about the power of the devil soul?"

    "His abilities are extraordinary, if not for the devil soul, Su Yun would not have been able to use his current methods so easily."

    "Then what do you think about the Demon Saint?"

    Su Yun felt that his brain was not sufficient, just his soul alone was enough to reach the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm, what method does that person use?

    "There is no limit to the power that we can wield, and we were all once members of the true Devil Sect, but ever since the two great masters Chang Gu died, the true Devil Sect and even the True Devil Realm have started to slowly decline, and the great devils have continuously left the True Devil Realm, not because they had abandoned the True Devil Realm, but because they wanted to go to a higher and stronger ce, where the path of life for the True Devil Realm is normal. Otherwise, the True Devil Realm would definitely be swallowed up by the Immortal World and be eliminated by the ten thousand worlds.

    "Senior Demon Saint?"

    The badge in your hand is my keepsake, so once you use it, I will immediately receive a signal. But remember, you must not use it rashly because the signal that this token releases may get caught by our enemies. If so, then it will bring even more trouble.

    "Yes, senior is only senior. What exactly are you nning?" Do you need this junior''s help? "

    However, the situation in the Immortal World is veryplicated, if we were to get involved in one ce, it would only lead to more trouble, so we might as well wait for the Immortal World to calm down first. Let me see, the sword sheath you are using, should be the sword sheath that the legendary Limitless sword ancestor s are using, right? Do you have a rtionship with the sword ancestor? Or did you identally get hold of this box? "

    "This sword sheath was passed down from the sword ancestor. I am actually also a descendant of the sword ancestor."

    "If we can get sword ancestor''s help, then this matter will definitely be sessful. Unfortunately, we are still Devil Cultivator, and we do not know how long he has been gone for."

    "sword ancestor also has some matters to take care of right now, so I''m afraid that he might not have the heart to take care of senior''s matters." Su Yun shook his head.

    All these years had passed, and he did not know if the sword ancestor had found his soul, or if he had recovered to his peak state. He did not know how Su Yun felt about it, but in the current situation, he could not think about anything else.

    sword ancestor is a genius of the way of the sword, he had also entered the Devil Realm before and challenged the genius sword demon of the way of the sword of my true Devil Sect. The two fought fiercely for three days, and in the end, the sword demon lost to the sword ancestor in just one move, I do not know when I heard the elders talk about it, but as for the matter of you being the sessor of my sword ancestor, your future is limitless.

    The figure gradually dimmed down.

    "Senior!" Senior! "

    Seeing that, Su Yun anxiously shouted.

    But the person did not reply to Su Yun.

    As the sky gradually brightened, the temperature in the air returned to normal. Everyone had already disappeared. Su Yun stared into the distance, and did not make a sound for a long time.

    "Sir, is there anything else you haven''t said?" Seeing Su Yun still staring far away, Wei Ming came closer and asked carefully.

    "Of course." Su Yun sighed: "I still don''t know that person''s name. Who is he exactly? Which Great Demon? "

    "¡­"

 Chapter 1085

    <h4>Chapter 1085</h4>

    The appearance of these great demons waspletely out of Su Yun''s expectations, he did not expect that he would receive their help in this crucial moment, but if it were not for them, Su Yun would have suffered a huge loss at the hands of the Celestial Court, perhaps it would not even be considered as suffering a loss, butpletely lost to the hands of the Celestial Court.

    His actions this time, were too hasty, he did not investigate beforehand, nor did he deduce the solution after the incident had urred, to the point where Su Yun was ming himself for it. But now was not the time to me himself, and all of these matters were not resolved yet.

    Su Yun led Qin Hidden Dragon, Xing Bai and the others and quickly gathered in front of the Circle Demon.

    At this moment, Yuan Demon, Xiang Yang and the elites of the various sects were still standing there in a daze. Everything that had just happened had caused them to be unable to process their thoughts.

    "Revolving Demon."

    Su Yun flew over and bellowed.

    Yuan Mo trembled and turned his head, seeing that Su Yun and the rest were back safe and sound, he was both excited and shocked.

    If Su Yun was fine, then wouldn''t that mean that Yuan Tianya and the Sky Spirit had already been settled?

    Su Yun did not wait for the Yuan Demon to think further, he took a look behind the broken barrier, and saw thirty thousand people from the Mist Immortal Mountain. He lowered his head and thought for a moment, and then said: "Open the barrier!"

    "What is the lord doing?"

    "These thirty thousand people have witnessed the entire process. Hurry up and kill them all! Leave none alive!"

    Su Yun clenched his fists, his voice sounded a little dry.

    With that said, the Devil Comet was startled for a moment. After taking in a deep breath, it immediately issued an order.

    There were still over a hundred thousand people here, and they were all elites of the five sects. To deal with these thirty thousand people was simply too easy, and with the help of Qin Hidden Dragon, Xing Bai, and a group of great deities, these thirty thousand people were all destroyed in less than half an incense stick of time.

    There were still many devil qi left in the air, but at that moment, it was impossible to hide the appearance of the Devil Cultivator in the Immortal World. The only thing he could do was to conceal his identity, Yuan Tianya and the others were killed, and not a single person from the Mist Immortal Mountain was left behind.

    "There''s no need to care about the devil qi, just hurry up and erase our own traces. Luo Wuling''s men are almost here, time is pressing, prepare to leave!"

    Su Yun shouted again.

    No one dared to waste a single second. They immediately took action.

    Not long after, the corpses of the Immortal Sect disciples were kept away and the battlefield was cleaned. When everything was ready, Su Yun immediately activated the magic treasure and activated it to speed up everyone''s pace.

    Su Yun had not walked for long when Luo Wu Ling and his close to a million men rushed over.

    The several thousand experts from the Immortal Court, the Shocking Feather Emperor Hall, as well as the main forces of the various sects of the Alliance Immortal Sect, were like a huge wave formed by humans, sweeping towards here.

    Only

    When therge group arrived, there was no one left. Other than the extremely dense devil qi, which was difficult to disperse, there was only a pungent smell of blood and gore. Below, there were a lot of unrecognizable corpses and minced meat on the ground, but most of them were the people from the Mist Immortal Mountain and the Immortal Pce.

    Luo Wu Ling''s eyes widened as he scanned his surroundings. His face was extremely pale, and he did not make a sound for a long time.

    In the vast and boundless sky, it was especially quiet. Not even the sound of the wind could be heard.

    Countless pairs of eyes stared dumbly at this scene, only to feel that the clouds in the distance had already been dyed red with blood ¡­

    "Quick, let''s go take a look!"

    Finally, someone came back to their senses and immediately shouted.

    The people from the various Immortal Sects also dispersed to inspect the scene.

    "What happened?"

    Luo Wu Ling took a deep breath and retrieved the order badge from his waist. He stared at the order badge for a long time and held it tightly in his hand ¡­ ¡­

    "Master Luo, can I contact Ambassador Yuan?"

    A Sect Leader from the Immortal Sect flew over and cupped his fists towards Luo Wu Ling and asked.

    Luo Wu Ling hesitated for a moment, shook his head: "I can''t contact him anymore."

    "Can''t contact ¡­ Could it be?"

    "Since the devil qi is so dense, it seems like the Devil Cultivator has already infiltrated the Celestial Court. I can only guess that the person who ordered all the living beings to harass the Celestial Gate was also someone from the Devil Realm."

    "Is the Devil Realm this powerful? He''s already in my Immortal World! "

    "Perhaps the current Devil Realm is no longer as young and weak as we thought."

    Yeah, there''s not a single one of their corpses here, and not a single one is alive. Regarding their information, their current position, etc.

    "Isn''t it true that the Devil Cultivator are all weak and immature people? Amongst them, there aren''t even many Spirit Sage s, so there''s no need to talk about Spirit Immortal s! "

    Several great deities spoke up afterwards.

    Luo Wu Ling took a deep breath and said: "Everyone, let''s not talk about today''s matter for now, please return to the sect first, if you failed to capture those bandits, it is I, Luo Wu Ling, who has failed in my duty, in the future, Wu Ling will personally give you all an exnation, it is more important to report this matter to the Immortal Court immediately, Luo Wu Ling will not stay any longer!"

    "Since the Devil Cultivator has intervened, the nature of the matter will naturally be different. This is no longer a personal matter of the Celestial Court, it is also the responsibility of every single immortal in our Celestial Realm. If there is anything that the Celestial Court needs to send over, please do not be courteous, just give us the order."

    The Mist Immortal Mountain Sect Leader walked over and cupped his fists as he spoke.

    Luo Wu Ling heard the sound and immediately cupped his fists and nodded.

    Upon seeing this, the rest of the people also crowded over to express their thoughts. It was the time to build a closer rtionship with the Celestial Court. Although everyone was gathered together with the original goal as the divine body, and the Celestial Court knew about it, they were immediately attracted by the existence of the sneak attack on the Celestial Sect. There was also the appearance of the Devil Cultivator!

    Since the Devil Cultivator had appeared, the Celestial Court would definitely take care of the Devil Cultivator, and if they were able to make a move against him in the future, they would be able to obtain a lot of resources, and this was what many of the Immortal Cultivators yearned for.

    Luo Wuling was also a smart person, how could he not know what they were nning? He casually said a few words, then left.

    The remaining people are responsible for dealing with the rest of the business here

    When Luo Wu Ling returned to the Celestial Court, news of the appearance of the Devil Cultivator would definitely spread across the entire Celestial Realm.

    Su Yun also understood this principle, so after returning to the Immortal Seeking Sect, he rushed towards the True Devil Realm at his fastest speed, never stopping for a moment. On the other hand, the matters of the Immortal Seeking Sect were entirely dealt with by the round demon.

    In less than a day, he had entered True Devil Realm.

    Under the dark sky, in front of the ice-cold building.

    Dressed in a loose ck robe, the small and exquisite eight teeth had long since walked out of the Hall of Bones. With a smile on his face, he quickly walked outside.

    Su Yun who was wearing his cape and cloak walked in with a serious face.

    "Aiyaya, I received news long ago that the Demon Lord is returning to the sect. I didn''t expect him to return so quickly. Lord Demon Lord, you''ve worked hard all this way. Do you want to rest a bit?"

    He said with a smile.

    "Don''t waste time. Where is the sect master? I have something to tell you. "

    Su Yun said in a serious tone.

    "Something big has happened?" Noticing that Su Yun''s expression was not good, Chi Gou asked carefully.

    "Yes."

    "How old?"

    "Older than you."

    "It''s that big?"

    He was stunned.

    Su Yun was toozy to argue, he directly headed towards the sect master''s cultivation grounds.

    Seeing this, Octagon Aniseed hurriedly took short steps to catch up.

    The disciple did not dare to dy and ran in. After a while, he came out and bowed towards Su Yun and Chi Gou: "Vice Sect Leader, Lord Devil Lord, Sect Leader is here to wee you."

    "Yes."

    The two of them nodded and walked in together.

    The True Devil Sect''s training grounds were simple and crude like before, there was nothing extravagant about it. After entering, other than the cold feeling, there was nothing else, the two of them walked inside for a while, a ck curtain blocked their path, and behind the curtain, was a blurry figure.

    "We pay our respects to the grand master." The duo sped their hands.

    "There''s no need to be so polite." The sect master''s voice came out from behind the curtain.

    "Thank you, Sect Leader."

    The two of them looked at the blurry figure behind, Su Yun bit his lower lip, and wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he opened his mouth first: "Sect Leader, maybe, I will give up on True Devil Realm."

    With that said, his octopus eyes trembled, and he turned to look at Su Yun in shock.

    The sect leader hesitated for a moment before asking, "You''ve been exposed?"

    "This time, I misjudged." Su Yun sighed, and exined everything that had happened.

    When the two of them heard this, they remained silent.

    After an unknown period of time, the Sect Leader finally continued, "In that case, have you seen those great devils?"

    "Although I have seen it, I have not seen its face."

    "Like me?"

    "Yes."

    "Actually, this is how we look like." The grand master said indifferently, "Cultivating to the level of the Great Devil is already formless and formless. Appearance is not important to us. The most important thing is that we have not forgotten our true hearts."

    Su Yun heard him and nodded as if he had thought of something.

    "Then, what should we do now? Although the Demon Lord has dealt with the scene, the people of the Immortal Court will definitely know that the Devil Cultivator has entered the Immortal World. Although the people of the Immortal World are always fighting openly and secretly for benefits, but if it is outside, they will join forces to deal with it. If the people of the Immortal Court leads the way, I believe that the army of the Immortal World will soon go to the True Devil Realm.

    He didn''t think that the situation would be this serious.

    "With the current True Devil Realm, there''s no way that they could contend against the Immortal World. Therefore, I think it''s better for Eight-toothed and Sect Master to quickly lead the True Devil Realm''s people to retreat from this world and search for other realm to hide."

    "With our strength, I''m afraid we won''t be able to hide for long no matter where we hide." He knew quite a bit about the techniques of Immortals.

    "I believe that Sect Master has his own methods of concealment." Su Yun stared at the blurry figure behind the curtain and said seriously.

    The real Devil Sect Lord was silent for a moment, then nodded, not saying anything.

    With this nod, he agreed with Su Yun''s suggestion and decided to leave the True Devil Realm.

    There''s no time to lose. Chi Chi Chi, you should hurry and make the arrangements, luckily the great devils'' deterrence is still there, before the Celestial Court finds out our identities and strength, they shouldn''t rashly attack the True Devil Realm. We still have time to prepare! Su Yun nodded his head: "I will immediately return to the Immortal World and think of a way to dy the operation of the Celestial Court. All of you should retreat quickly.

    "There''s already a new location."

    At this moment, the Sect Leader spoke again.

    The two of them were stunned as they both looked at him.

    However, he continued, "Actually, I had already made my preparations a long time ago. The current True Devil Realm, to the people of the Immortal Realm, is actually just amb waiting to be ughtered. If they want to destroy us, we have no chance to resist. Long ago, I had already formted a strategy to inform all the people in True Devil Realm to gather at the north side, and to bring them along with us if they are unwilling to follow us.

    "North?" Chi Gou was stunned for a moment before his pupils suddenly dted, "Styx ¡­ could it be ¡­ Master, you want us ¡­"

    "Yes!" Before he could finish his words, the true Devil Sect Lord spoke, "All Devil Cultivator, prepare to cross the river and enter the underworld!"

 Chapter 1086

    <h4>Chapter 1086</h4>

    underworld

    Su Yun did not know what kind of realm this was, but from the reactions of these people, he could guess that the Underworld was most likely a special realm that was different from the myriad realms. The River Styx connected the True Devil Realm and the Underworld, but this special river was rarely mentioned by the Devil Cultivator.

    Su Yun could still remember the skeleton at the side of the River Styx. Although he did not know much about the Underworld, he knew that since the real Devil Sect Lord dared to seek shelter there, then that ce should be able to amodate the Devil Cultivator.

    "Since Sect Master is prepared, then Su Yun is relieved."

    "If it is decided, Sect Master, Demon Lord, I will go and prepare."

    As he spoke, he turned around and ran away.

    Su Yun looked at the eight teeth that had left, then cupped his fists and said: Sect Leader, Su Yun will take his leave too.

    "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave first. Su Yun, I have something I want to say to you." The Sect Leader spoke out and left Su Yun behind.

    Su Yun revealed a face of doubt, "Does Sect Master still have anything else to say?"

    "I don''t have anything to say, I just wanted to say something." The True Devil Sect Lord hesitated for a moment, before whispering, "Demon Lord, do you still know what you are doing right now?"

    "What do we do now?"

    Su Yun was startled, he did not understand what was going on, but after he calmed down, he still found it hard to understand. After a long while, he whispered: "I am just trying to find a way out for True Devil Realm!"

    "Really?"

    "I can''t think of any other reason!"

    "Have you forgotten your original intention?"

    "Intrinsic?"

    "Yes, did you really do it just to protect the True Devil Realm from the beginning?" The true Devil Sect Lord seemed to be staring at Su Yun, his voice bing more serious than it had ever been before, "Su Yun, you should know that from the beginning, you weren''t actually a citizen of the Devil Realm, and the blood in your body wasn''t something that you were born with."

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned, but did not say anything.

    "Even so, no matter what, you are now a member of the Devil Realm, I know that you are a person who values rtionships greatly, but in truth, every single person in the True Devil Sect is a person who values rtionships deeply, people in the outside world should describe our Devil Cultivator based on the expressions of the ferocious devils, this is just a generalization. Su Yun, the reason why I cultivated all day, is actually because I hope that in front of the strong people of the True Devil Realm, I wish to be able to withstand and resolve it. However, you must know that there are not only these two great devils in the True Devil Sect and even in the True Devil Realm. They will be deeply engraved in the immortal''s memory. There will also be many other Devil Cultivator that they will deeply remember. "

    Hearing that, Su Yun was startled, he could not help but think deeply.

    Indeed, his original intention was to protect, but not only so that he could protect the true Devil Sect, he had to protect everything that was worth him protecting. Regardless of whether it was his current movements in the Immortal World or the desire to continuously raise his cultivation, it was all for this?

    "I see."

    Su Yun took a deep breath.

    Even though he did not understand why the true Devil Sect Lord would say these words to him, regardless of what reason he had, it was necessary for Su Yun to listen to his words.

    "Although we will have to leave the Underworld temporarily because of the Immortal World, Demon Lord, you have to know that our True Devil Realm is not afraid of the Immortal World. Although we are indeed in ruins, a skinny camel is still bigger than a horse, and if one day, we reach the point where we have no choice but to fight with the Immortal World''s people, I hope that you can immediately return from the Immortal World."

    "Why did youe back?"

    "You will never be fighting alone."

    After the blurry figure said this, it did not say anything else.

    Su Yun quietly gazed at the ck curtain, after a long while, he cupped his fists and turned to leave.

    On top of arge hallpletely made of white jade bricks, there were a few figures crawling on the ground. On top of thisrge hall, there was a figure with his hands behind his back, ring at the people below.

    Although the main hall appeared luxurious, it wasn''t decorated in much. There were tworge Qilin statues erected on the left and right, and on the wall behind them was a relief carved with the Celestial Court''s immortalws.

    The man with his hands behind his back was dressed in a gray-yellow robe, his robe was extremely tight, and there weren''t any fancy patterns. He wore a ck crown on his head, and on his waist was a square medallion.

    A furious voice came from his mouth.

    "What did you say? Someone from the Devil Cultivator snuck into our Immortal World and Yuan Tianya died in the hands of these Devil Cultivator? "

    "Yes, my lord!"

    He did not dare to raise his head and said in a low voice: "Not only Master Yuan, ''Yu Men'' Long Jing said that ''time and space envoy'' Kong Ling received Master Yuan''s help and with the help of Lord Long Jing, led people to Master Yuan''s location to assist, but after that there was no news from them and we could not contact them, I''m afraid that they may have been harmed!"

    "A bunch of bastards!"

    There, Zunli flew into a rage.

    The people below lowered their heads again.

    "Calm down, milord."

    "Calm down? How could he quell his anger? What have you done? I have been summoned up for a short meeting of seven days, and the meeting is over! Two of my ambassadors have been lost! How do you expect me to face up? Moreover, it was better to die! It just so happened that the spacetime envoys had died! Do you know how important these two men are to me? Do you understand? "

    Zunli was so angry that he wanted to run down and kick them a few times.

    The people below didn''t dare to make a sound.

    In fact, they also understood that although the Celestial Court wasrge, there were very few people who knew of space-time techniques and methods of mutual destruction. Actually, they also knew that although the Celestial Court wasrge, there were very few who knew of space-time techniques and methods of mutual destruction. Now that he lost two people, he couldn''t control his temper no matter how good it was.

    Zun Li took two steps, looking very anxious. He seemed to have thought of something, and asked: "What exactly is going on? Why did Yuan Tianya join in? "

    One of them is the tragic case of the Unparalleled Sect, where dozens of Immortal Sect''s elites were destroyed. The other is that in recent years, there have been forces that took advantage of the time when the Immortal Faction was at a loss to attack and plunder resources, causing many Immortal Faction to suffer greatly in the process of the attack, and even their strength to fall back, be it the Unparalleled Faction Immortal Sect or Immortal Faction, I do not know who did it. Furthermore, this time, Lin Yujing of the Shocking Feather Imperial Pce, because of the suspicion of the massacre of the Eight Heavenly Sovereigns of the Sect Leader, was asked to investigate. ording to what he said, the Immortal Faction should have been done by the Immortal Faction. However, they did not know that the mastermind behind this was actually someone from the True Devil Realm.

    Luo Wu Ling lowered his head and shouted once again: "This time, all the crimes will be done by this subordinate, I plead for Master to punish me!"

    He rolled his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Since this matter involves the True Devil Realm, then the nature of the matter is different as well. However, if Yuan Tianya and Kong Ling were truly harmed by the people of the True Devil Realm, then what is the actual strength of the person who harmed them? Right now, the True Devil Realm is just a motley crowd. If a few deities could destroy him, how could they ughter so many of us? If this matter were to be spread out, do you think the lords up there would believe it? "

    "This ¡­"

    "Have you found the corpses of the two of them?"

    "None!"

    "What kind of traces did the Devil Cultivator leave?"

    "Other than devil qi, there''s nothing else!"

    "devil qi? "It''s been so long, I''m afraid it''s about evaporated. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to find anything." Zunli shook his head and asked, "Has anyone witnessed it?"

    "Oh, this ¡­"

    Seeing Luo Wu Ling who looked as if he did not know what to say, Zun Li''s eyes stared, and said angrily: "It can''t be that not a single person is alive, right?"

    "Yes, yes, my lord," Luo Wu Ling said helplessly.

    "No one, no corpse, even the smell is gone. All of this is just one side of your story. How do I report this to the head?"

    "There were at least a million Immortals who witnessed the devil qi. There can''t be any lies."

    Luo Wu Ling said quickly.

    "I don''t think you would dare lie to me!"

    It was clear that Zun Li did not want to see anymore of these people, so he immediately walked down, kicked away the people beside him, and walked towards the door, not forgetting to snort: "I will report this to the people above now, there will be a specialist investigating the situation, if there is indeed a Devil Cultivator, then this matter can be resolved, if not, if not, you will be out of luck, and I will be out of luck too."

    "If we go now, I''m afraid the devil qi no longer exists."

    "The Celestial Court has many methods. Even if it was something that happened a hundred years ago, a thousand years ago, as long as we use some methods, we would be able to get a glimpse of it."

    "Then there is no need to worry, I dare to use my head to guarantee, Devil Cultivator has appeared."

    "I hope so!" Waves of killing intent rose in Zun Li''s eyes, and he said solemnly: "If this is indeed the doing of the Devil Cultivator, then there is no need for those trash from the True Devil Realm to continue staying in this world. It is sufficient as long as there is an immortal, so why do you need the existence of such a filthy species like the devil?"

    After those words left his mouth, he snorted and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 1087

    <h4>Chapter 1087</h4>

    Otherwise, if the people from the Immortal World were aware of it, they would definitely attack the True Devil Realm in advance. They did not dare to act rashly because they did not know how strong the True Devil Realm was right now. Even envoys from the Level 5 Celestial Court like Yuan Tianya and Kong Ling had already died.

    Returning back to the Immortal Seeking Sect, Su Yun immediately summoned Su Liuluo and inquired about the situation in the pce.

    The matter of the Devil Cultivator reappearing in the Immortal World would not be treated as a secret, and the Immortal Court would not keep it a secret. Furthermore, if they knew about this, it wouldn''t just be a secret, the entire Immortal World would know about it soon, and arge number of Immortals would request for orders for the Immortal Court to head over to the True Devil Realm. After all, although the True Devil Realm was young and weak, they would have a huge amount of resources, and they would be like a piece of fat.

    Su Yun was aware of this fact, so he had Hachi Chan prepare early on, and lead the people to leave. They might not need the resources, but they had to stay alive.

    Within the cultivation grounds of the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    After Su Yun recuperated for a while, he took out the space bag''s pills and stuffed them into his mouth one by one.

    Although everything had calmed down, there were still many hidden dangers. Su Yun knew that the road ahead would be far more dangerous than he had expected.

    "Brother, why did you call me here so urgently?"

    Just then, Su Liuluo''s voice came out from outside the cultivation grounds.

    "Come in and talk."

    Su Yun called out.

    "Yes."

    As Su Liuluo said that, Huan''er gently pushed open the door and walked in. She stood in front of Su Yun and bowed slightly as her cherry lips moved: "Big brother, do you have any instructions?"

    "Oh, I just want to ask about the matter regarding the recent Celestial Court." Su Yun looked at Su Liuluo and said: "Ever since I returned from True Devil Realm, I have been in closed-door training for dozens of days.

    The Immortal Court has already issued an edict, the True Devil Realm will be annihted in the future, the various Immortal Sects have all agreed, but the Immortal Court has set a limit on the number of people, and only 30 Immortal Sects will be able to participate, so each Immortal Sect can only send 3000 people, and now, the various Great Immortal Sects are sending gifts to the Immortal Court in order to obtain a cing.

    "Oh?"

    Su Yun''s expression turned cold, and snorted: "In the end, Immortal Realm people do not put True Devil Realm in their eyes. In their eyes, True Devil Realm is just a piece of cake, he actually still wants to fight for the right to attack. What a joke!"

    "Brother is the True Devil Realm''s Demon Lord, how do you think we should deal with him?"

    "There''s no need to respond. I already had the true Devil Sect lead the majority of the True Devil Realm s to retreat.

    "That''s good then. Although we experienced the ambush back then, the people from the Celestial Court still do not know our identities. We are still in the dark. It would naturally be much easier for them to do whatever they are doing."

    "You''re right."

    Su Yun nodded his head, but suddenly, he thought about something, and his eyes lit up. He stood up abruptly: That''s right, we are in the darkness, they are in the light! Liuluo! "You''re right!"

    Su Liuluo was startled, he could not understand why Su Yun would have such a huge reaction. He tilted his goose neck and asked: "Big brother, what''s wrong?"

    Su Yun''s eyes swayed, he thought for a while, then said: "Liuluo, tell me, if we were to participate in the True Devil Realm''s campaign, what would happen?"

    "¡­"

    Su Liuluo was startled, he did not know how to reply Su Yun, but after thinking for a moment, he said: "Although the True Devil Realm attacked the people from the Immortal pce, but there is no need to doubt their strength, the people from the Immortal pce will not think that the True Devil Realm can stand up to the people from the Immortal World. If elder brother was already targeted by them, they will not know about elder brother''s identity, but ording to Liuluo''s thinking, they might think that elder brother will continue to follow their actions, andunch a sneak attack on the Immortal Sect that was participating in the attack on the True Devil Realm, but they will definitely not think that elder brother will be involved in this.

    "Their goal is naturally simple, these people are all plotting to attack the True Devil Realm, and the conflict between them is already very acute. If we mix in with them and stir up some trouble, I''m afraid that there will be quite a huge gap between these Immortal Sect sects and the Immortal Court. At that time, when they fight, it would be a good thing for us."

    Hearing that, Su Liuluo nodded: "Brother, do you n to go personally?"

    "No, we can''t send a single Devil Cultivator this time. After all, if the people from the Celestial Court go with us this time, if the Devil Cultivator were to sneak in, I''m afraid that they would be able to see through us. I n to have Qin Hidden Dragon and some of the elites from the Hidden Dragon Pce fight for it, and with thebined efforts of several Immortal Sects, it shouldn''t be difficult to get a single spot. Although Qin Hidden Dragon is an Immortal, he and I are on the same boat now and won''t betray me."

    "Qin Hidden Dragon doesn''t control the Heart Pill. If he betrayed you, brother, what should we do?" Liuluo still thinks that it would be better to send him for the next few days. " Su Liuluo said worriedly.

    Su Yun heard her voice and shook his head: "There is no need for that, first of all, there is no conclusion to the death of Empyrean Four Seas, and only after a short period of time did he be the deacon of the Eight Harmonies Sect, he is actually very popr, if he were to participate in this matter at this time, it would cause the Celestial Court to investigate deeply, and since Sect Leader is dead, why would he be so busy with matters within the sect, why would he have the effort to participate in this matter? Moreover, during the previous operation, Tian Ji Sect had also dispatched a portion of their elites to participate in the battle. Since the news has leaked out, the Eight Trigrams Sect is currently in a very bad situation, and during this period of time, must keep a low profile, only then will they be able to dispel the suspicions of the various immortals.

    "Then ¡­"

    "Liuluo, actually, you don''t have to worry too much." Su Yun smiled slightly, "Actually, in Qin Hidden Dragon''s heart, not only can I give him many benefits that he didn''t even dare to think about before, I can also represent absolute power, because whether it is against Empyrean Four Seas or against the people from the Celestial Court, I can directly activate the power of the Demon Saint Soul to contend against them. They have a vague and unknown concept of my power, but this time around, Yuan Tianya and the Void Spirit were chopped off by me.

    Hearing that, Su Liuluo nodded his head thoughtfully.

    "Later on, I will inform Qin Hidden Dragon to discuss this matter with him. Liuluo, you must keep an eye on the situation in the Celestial Court and report back to me immediately if anything happens."

    "Don''t worry, Big Brother, I''ll keep warning the people from the Immortal Court."

    Liuluo, who exactly did you send to infiltrate the Celestial Court? "Is it reliable?"

    "Reliable." Su Liuluo muttered, but didn''t say who he was.

    Seeing that she did not say it out, Su Yun did not want to continue asking, so he took a deep breath and closed his eyes to meditate.

    "Brother, are you going to cultivate now?"

    "Yes, I just swallowed some pills and felt the celestial spiritual energy in my body stir a little. After fighting with experts like Yuan Tianya and Kong Ling, I have gained some insights. I will try to meditate for a while and see if I can obtain anything."

    So that''s how it is, then Liuluo will not bother Big Brother, Liuluo will take his leave first.

    Su Liuluo nodded, Su''er bowed towards Su Yun, then decided to leave.

    But just at this time, a voice came out from outside the cultivation grounds, it was only a light sound of footsteps, it was very regr. Hearing that, Su Liuluo frowned, then turned and said to Su Yun: "Brother, please wait a moment."

    With that said, Su Liuluo walked out of the cultivation grounds quickly.

    However, not long after, she returned. When she returned, her face was filled with a serious expression ¡­

    Su Yun sensed that something was amiss with Su Liuluo, he immediately asked: "Liuluo, what happened?"

    Su Liuluo thought for a moment, then said: "Lin Yujing''s judgement has been passed."

    "How did the Celestial Court deal with it?"

    "The news that came just now said that Lin Yujing''s evidence was insufficient to determine that he was the murderer of the Four Seas Academy''s Empyrean. The Celestial Court acquitted him and told him to return to the Shocking Feather Pce immediately."

    "What?"

    Su Yun''s face sank: Could it be that all of the evidence and witnesses that I painstakingly gathered were all rejected by the Celestial Court?

    "Liuluo doesn''t know about this, but Lin Yujing is not an ordinary person either, and there are some connections within the Celestial Court, in fact, Liuluo is not surprised by the fact that he was released, but what surprised Liuluo is that."

    "What is it?"

    "The Celestial Court has set up a team to deal with this case."

    Su Yun heard and was confused: "Didn''t the Immortal Court start their investigation long ago?"

    "It''s not big brother, the investigation this time might be different from before. This time, it''s specifically for the Baji Sect, which means to say, the Immortal pce has already shifted the target of their investigation from the Jing Yu Pce to the Baji Sect. It''s said that this group is already heading towards the Baji Sect." Su Liuluo said in a low voice.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s heart jumped.

    Go directly to the Eight Harmonies Sect to investigate? The main target of the investigation was only in the sky, who else could it be?

    Everyone knew about the Immortal Court, so no one could guarantee what they would find out ¡­

 Chapter 1088

    <h4>Chapter 1088</h4>

    Inside the hall of the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    Wei Ming, Xiang Yang, and Xing Bai were gathered together. quietly stood at the side of Su Yun who was seated on the seat, her cherry lips slightly opened, as if she was saying something.

    After a moment, the people sitting on both sides of the tform fell silent. Only after a long time did someone speak.

    "The Great Exquisite Art is renowned in the Immortal World and everyone is afraid of it. If the Celestial Court had this technique, it would be much easier to execute any official tasks, but all these years, the Celestial Court has always treated our Great Exquisite Temple''s Great Exquisite Art indifferently. This is not because they are not interested in it, but because many years ago, there were several experts who cultivated the Great Exquisite Art that were working in the Celestial Court. Otherwise, how could the Celestial Court directly conclude that he has nothing to do with the Four Seas God World? "

    Wei Ming, who was sitting on the right side, said.

    "Even though he said that, how could Lin Yujing allow the Immortal Court people to see what he was thinking? One had to know that they had done quite a few shameful things! He wouldn''t allow the Immortal Court to do that. " Xing Baiyuan asked.

    "Since he''s already in the Immortal Court, how can he leave it up to him?"

    "But he can absolutely force us to do so with his death!" Wei Ming shook his head and said: "Although the Shocking Feather Pce is nothing to the Celestial Court, if Lin Yujing were to die in the Shocking Feather Pce, the consequences would be different! "The Immortal Court is a ce where justice pays particr attention to immortalws and immortalws. If Lin Yujing died without any reason, it would undoubtedly be a serious challenge to the justice that the Immortal Court has always abided by."

    "How about Lin Yujing? Let''s put this aside for now. What I want to discuss with everyone is the matter of the heavens." Su Yun said solemnly: "We just received news, the Immortal Pce has already sent out a special investigation team to investigate the killing of the Four Seas God World. Only someone like them is not an opponent for the Immortal Court, I am worried that they will make a mistake this time. Therefore, we have gathered all of you here to discuss countermeasures. "

    When everyone heard this, they immediately voiced their opinions.

    Now that everyone was on the same boat as Su Yun, regardless of whether they could get the Heart Control Pill or not, they all sided with Su Yun. Furthermore, Su Yun had never treated them poorly.

    "Even though I have already informed Zhu Tian, he doesn''t have any other methods to deal with us. Regardless of cultivation level or methods, he is inferior to the Immortal Court. "Everyone, how do you think we should resolve this difficulty?"

    Su Yun stared at the crowd and asked seriously.

    Xiangyang sighed, "Since the Immortal Court''s people specifically responded to this matter, it means that they won''t let this matter rest. It won''t be easy to get rid of them."

    "Lord Qin knows more about the Celestial Court than us, but at the moment, he is still dealing with the attack on True Devil Realm. I''m afraid he won''t be able to do anything, and this time, we have to rely on ourselves."

    "Lord, in my opinion, why don''t you send a group of elites to intercept these people from the Celestial Court and kill them?" At this moment, Xing Bai spoke.

    "Intercept midway?" When Su Yun heard that, he could not help but re at him. "Why didn''t you directly order the heavens to set up an ambush at the Eight Trigrams Sect to kill these people? This way, we''ll be able to find them on the way. Wouldn''t it be easier for them to walk into our trap? "

    "About this ¡­" Xing Bai was at a loss for words.

    "Moreover, if we were to kill him, we would be admitting it without fighting. Then, the Celestial Court will not investigate anymore and will directly take him and use the Great Exquisite Art. If we do so, we will bepletely exposed!"

    "But if we don''t, we''ll still be exposed."

    "Don''t be impulsive, you can still act shamelessly when you''re just a genius. Although the Immortal Court have mastered the Great Exquisite Art, they cannot use it forcefully, otherwise, it will damage their reputation. How much fear do the Immortal Court have of the Great Exquisite Art, do I need to say more?" So we still have time. " Su Yun said.

    Upon hearing these words, everyone fell into silence.

    After a long time ¡­

    "Lord actually has a method that might be able to resolve this crisis." The silent Devil Yuan suddenly opened his mouth.

    He very rarely spoke, he just quietly listened to Su Yun and the few people in charge of the Immortal Sect.

    Hearing the round demon''s voice, everyone turned to look at him.

    He saw that the round demon''s slightly aged face was covered with a filter.

    "What method does Elder Yuan Mo have?"

    Su Yun said.

    The round devil hesitated for a moment, then stood up and cupped his fists towards Su Yun, and said: "Master, if you think that the matter of heaven is too troublesome, you only need to erase this person, Chu Tian!"

    "Eliminate?"

    Su Yun frowned.

    Everyone was also terrified.

    "Since the heavens have given you the Heart Control Pill, killing him can be said to be an easy task. As long as you are willing, you can kill him now. This way, you can die for nothing."

    The round demon said with a serious face.

    After saying that, the surrounding people''s expressions changed, they immediately turned and stared at Su Yun with widened eyes.

    The round demon''s method was indeed feasible. If Su Yun wanted to kill Zhu Tian Tian, it could be said that he only needed a single thought to kill him. When the Heart Control Pill activated, even the soul would be destroyed. What could a person without a soul do?

    Su Yun was silent.

    No one dared to make a sound, and only quietly looked at Su Yun.

    Everyone had different expressions on their faces. Some looked serious, some were nervous, some were anxious, and some were confused ¡­

    Su Yun understood what they were thinking. The Heaven Realm Great Leader had the control of the Heart Control Pill, they did not have it, but, they had all stepped into the Sky Realm, if they were to sacrifice themselves now, the leaders of the Immortal Sect would inevitably be disappointed.

    "This won''t work."

    Su Yun took a deep breath and said.

    Upon hearing that, Yuan Mo did not say anything, he cupped his fists, and sat down, no longer trying to persuade Su Yun, and no longer expressing his opinions.

    When the rest saw this, they all heaved a sigh of relief at the same time ¡­

    "The heavens cannot be killed yet. Although he forced himself to follow me at that time, since he''s my man, I will be responsible for their lives. Perhaps the heavens will reveal our identities, but things haven''t reached such a point of no return!"

    Su Yun stared at Xing Bai, Xiangyang, and the rest, his voice heavy: "Of course, I will be responsible for the life of the heavens, and I will be responsible for your lives as well. If the situation really gets to that point, I can only choose to sacrifice him, or else if he were to give up on us, not only will I be chased by the Celestial Court, everyone here will have a hard time escaping."

    Everyone revealed a look of astonishment, they never expected Su Yun to say that, right?

    Wei Ming stood up again and said: "Since we can''t kill him for the time being, then Sir, we only have one solution that can work!"

    "What method?"

    "Fire speed, get him out of the Eight Trigrams Sect!" Using the matter of the sect as a reason, it would only be temporary for him to avoid the people from the Immortal Court. "

    Furthermore, the Celestial Court will be found wherever they escape to, and once they escape, it will mean that they have a guilty conscience. The Celestial Court is only investigating the situation, and if they do that, then the suspect will be locked on instead of investigating!

    Wei Ming sat down silently.

    Su Yun stood up straight, and said indifferently: "At this critical juncture, we cannot panic, and even more so, we cannot panic. Any abnormal actions will only make the people from the Immortal Court even more suspicious, and there is only one way to dispel the doubt from the Immortal Pce, and that is to give up their investigation of the heavens!"

    Hearing that, everyone turned to look at Su Yun.

    "Everyone, pleasee with me. Let''s go to the Eight Trigrams Sect!"

    "What is the lord doing?"

    "assassination!"

    Su Yun said.

    With that said, everyone was startled, but very quickly, everyone understood, as they understood what Su Yun meant.

    Since the deities suspected Tian Chanzi, then directly moving the target of their suspicions to someone else was the best choice.

    "Lord, how many people are going?"

    "The rest of us are enough."

    Su Yun said indifferently: "The illusion we created was that the Jing Yu Pce sent experts to assassinate the Four Seas Sky Sovereign. There is no need for too many people, but we need to be proficient at it.

    "Yes, my lord!"

    Everyone stood up and called out.

    The round demon''s movements weren''t slow.

    Since he had already made his decision, he immediately started to take action, the Immortal Court people were already heading towards the Eight Trigrams Sect, and Su Yun would definitely arrive a bitter, but he was not anxious about it, Su Yun had made the person in charge of the Eight Trigrams Sect take a liking to his ability, if he was truly innocent and useless, Su Yun would not let him stay.

    In the vast sky, seven men and women wearing ck robes were flying at high speed. The seven of them were like seven streaks of starlight as they pierced through the sky.

    Soon, an enormous cloud appeared in the distance. This cloud was extremely thick, and its top and bottom were enveloped in ayer of golden light. Above the cloud was a magnificent temple, and many Immortals could be seen entering and exiting the buildings.

    This was the Eight Harmonies Sect.

    The seven of them did not stop at all andnded right in front of the Eight Dragons Cloudcity''s main entrance. They walked straight inside.

    Upon seeing this, the disciples that were guarding in front of the gate were all stunned for a moment. All of them rushed forward in unison with the intention of stopping them in their tracks.

    But the man at the front of the seven people raised his hand and waved it forward. He held a token in his hand and didn''t even look at the disciples. I want to see your Heavenly Elders! "

    Immortal Court?

    When these disciples heard the sound, they all trembled and didn''t dare to stop it.

    These people then hurriedly entered ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 1089

    <h4>Chapter 1089</h4>

    Many people knew that Empyrean Four Seas had been beheaded. In fact, there were a lot of people in the Eight Level Sect who wanted to side with Su Yun, since the actions of Empyrean Four Seas were indeed shameful to many people.

    Just that, although there were people who sided with Su Yun, and even if they were to take the lead, it did not mean that they were loyal to Su Yun. Su Yun''s Heart Control Pill was not something that could be distributed to everyone in the Eight Harmonies Sect, putting aside the fact that the True Devil Realm could not produce so many Heart Control Pills, just his body alone could not control so many existences. He would only choose to control a single faction and use his own power to control the people below.

    Su Yun knew this logic, even in the heavens, he knew this logic. However, he had only followed Su Yun for a short period of time, so he more or less understood his new master. Su Yun was far more powerful than the Four Seas Supreme Elders, and the power in his hands was also many times stronger than the Eight Harmonies Sect. If one was unwilling to follow an existence like Su Yun, they must not betray him, because once they get angry, there would be no one who could protect them.

    Tian Ji did not know what methods Su Yun had up his sleeve, but from the message he had sent to him that the Celestial Court was about to arrive, it seemed that Su Yun''s spies had already infiltrated into the Celestial Court.

    How could a Devil Cultivator not be shocking?

    He looked inside.

    Standing in the middle of the viewing gallery, Tian Zhu looked at the seven people walking in with an obscene smile on his face. When he saw the seven people entering, he immediately cupped his hands together and went forward to wee them.

    "We wee honorable guests from the Immortal Court! Forgive me, forgive me! Yo? Isn''t this Master Shen? "I didn''t expect your son toe in person today. The heavens are truly ttered! Hahahaha!"

    "Elder Tian, there''s no need to bother with formalities. We have business to attend to today, so let''s go straight to the main point."

    The man called Shen Qi said solemnly.

    The moment she heard that, she was stunned for a moment. Then she squeezed out a smile and asked carefully, "So it''s business, what business do you have bying here today?"

    "It''s rted to the incident of the death of the Four Seas, Sect Leader of the Eight Trigrams Sect!"

    The short haired man at the front took out a silver gray order badge from the steel belt on his waist and presented it in front of Xi Tian, saying: "The Immortal Pce has already handed this matter over to us, Shen Qi, and from today on, the seven of us will be responsible for investigating this matter."

    "Investigation?" Then, he asked, "Master Shen, what do you mean by that? Wasn''t my sect''s Four Seas, Sky Sovereign, killed by the men from the Shocking Feather Pce? How else can we investigate? Wasn''t Lin Yujing invited into the Celestial Court? Why are you still investigating? You should ask Lin Yujing! "

    After a thorough investigation by the Celestial Court, they confirmed that Lin Yujing was not the mastermind behind the murder of Empyrean Four Seas, and was not involved in this matter, so it had nothing to do with it. Perhaps Elder Jiantian was being deceived by those thieves, and they deliberately brought the head of Empyrean Four Seas to the Shocking Feather Pce, creating a false impression that Lin Yujing wanted to behead Empyrean Four Seas. Now, Lin Yujing has already been released and returned to the Shocking Feather Imperial Pce.

    Shen Qi said with an expressionless face.

    "Not guilty?"

    As soon as Tian heard it, she was stunned for a while, and then immediately became angry: "How can you be innocent? Are you mistaken? It was obvious that Lin Yujing was after my Eight Harmonies Sect''s wealth and wanted to annex us. That was why he did such a vicious thing. How could you acquit him? I refuse to ept this! I can''t ept it! You must give me an exnation! "

    "There is no need for Elder Tian to react that way. The reason why Lin Yujing is deemed innocent is because he has been cooperating with us all along, including when we used Mind Reading on him." Shen Qi said indifferently: "I believe that the Immortal Court wouldn''t suspect anything, right? If you have any questions about the way we investigated, you can go to the Celestial Court to file aint at any time. The Great Master of the Celestial Court will definitely uphold justice for you! "

    Shen Qi spoke slowly.

    However, the moment Tian heard it, her expression changed and she didn''t dare to say anything more.

    Shen Qi looked around, and then said indifferently: "It''s just you, Elder Tian, now I will ask you some questions, I hope you can cooperate with me on your own, is that possible?"

    Only then did he move his lower lip, nodded and said, "If you have any questions, feel free to say them. I am sure the heavens will tell them everything they know¡­"

    "That''s good."

    Shen Qi looked at Zhu Tian seriously and said: "When Empyrean Four Seas was killed, Elder Tian, where were you?"

    "Me? I was cultivating in the cultivation area in seclusion, so I''m not sure about what happened outside. "

    "Then when did youe out?"

    "Not long after the Venerable One was killed ¡­"

    "Not long after the murder? "Since you were killed, how did you pursue the culprit?"

    I originally wanted to capture him, but this assassin was very cunning, I don''t know what crafty technique he used, but he managed to escape for a thousand miles. I led the elites of the Eight Joined Sects to chase after him, to encircle him, and then chased him all the way to the entrance of the Jing Yu Pce.

    "Since the culprit is surrounded, why did he take down Empyrean Four Seas'' head? In that case, isn''t it too much? "

    "Perhaps they wanted to take off their heads and report to Lin Yujing so that he would not believe that they hadpleted their mission. You have to ask Lin Yujing about this.

    He said calmly.

    Even though he was replying, these words were all subconsciously told to those in the Immortal Court that Lin Yujing was the culprit.

    "Lin Yujing is no longer innocent, we can''t find out anything from him. Elder Tian just need to answer our questions seriously. You don''t need to think about other things." Shen Qi seemed to havepletely ignored Tian Tian''s words, his expression still as cold as before.

    "The lord is right." Tian Tian did not dare to go against the people from the Immortal Court.

    "Let''s get back to business." Shen Qi said indifferently: "Lin Yujing has already been proven to be innocent with his Mind Reading, but he has his own doubts and reasons. Furthermore, they are all rted to you, Elder Tian. Do you want to hear them?"

    After thinking for a while, he finally said, "Speak your mind, master."

    Shen Qi nodded his head and spoke frankly, "After Lin Yujing entered the Celestial Court, he had requested to see Sir Li, hoping that he would convict you."

    "To convict me?" Only then did he get a fright, "What crime do you want me tomit?"

    "Colluding with bandits, plotting to murder the venerated ones of the sects, with the intention of controlling the Eight Trigrams Sect!" Shen Qi''s face was gloomy, with an extremely serious expression.

    "damn it!" Tian Tian immediately shouted, "I am only loyal to the Eight Trigrams Sect, how would I dare to harm the Venerable One? Furthermore, Lin Yujing was the one who harmed my lord, so he naturally hoped that I would have a hard time. That''s why he said such a thing. Please enlighten me, my lord! "

    As he was talking, he actually started crying. He just lied on the ground and cried out, looking like he had been wronged.

    Back then, his performance at Jing Yu Pce was the same, and it was said that this matter had piqued the interest of many. Shen Qi must have made some inquiries about Chu Tian when he went to the Eight Trigrams Sect, so he was not too surprised about this.

    "If you want to be enlightened, it''s not like there''s no other way." Shen Qi stared at Zhu Tian, and spoke in a low voice: "Initially, Lin Yujing was just like you, shouting that he was wrong, but without evidence, we would not have believed him, thus he epted our most direct and effective method, which is to let us use the Mind Reading Technique on him, and use it to read his thoughts. If he has ulterior motives, it will be impossible to hide it, and after using it, we will be able to read that he has nothing to do with this matter, not to harm the Four Seas Elder, if you have truly nned this, then if you are innocent, I believe that you will not mind read it from us?"

    Shen Qi said calmly.

    When he said that, his face immediately became pale, and his pupils became wide open. He was startled, and looked at Shen Qi, and after a moment, he seemed to have realised it, and immediatelyughed: Master Shen, what are you saying? Wasn''t Mind Reading the Great Exquisite Technique? How could they so casually spy on someone''s state of mind? Not to mention that the heavens are innocent, but if you were to read the heart, wouldn''t the secrets of the Eight Trigrams Sect be leaked out just like that? "

    "Elder Tian doesn''t need to worry at all."

    Shen Qi seemed to have already expected that the heavens would say such words. He directly reached his hand out and took out a transparent ss bottle from the exquisite space bag hanging from his waist.

    "This is to remember water. Elder Tian, if you are innocent after your Mind Reading, I will immediately consume this water to clear my memories. No matter what secrets the Eight Trigrams Sect has, I willpletely forget them all, so you don''t have to worry at all. "

    Shen Qi seriously stared at Zhu Tian.

    "Ah!"

    Tiantian was stupefied. He probably never thought that Shen Qi would actually have such a trick up her sleeve. To think that she would actually have something like water in the Celestial Court ¡­

    Seeing how Tiantian was in a difficult position to not reply, Shen Qi''s brows twitched, and said indifferently: "What''s wrong?" Elder Tian, do you have any other concerns? "

    "This ¡­ this ¡­"

    Empyrean Four Seas is the sect head of a sect, and the Eight Harmonies Sect is not an ordinary small sect. The death of an Empyrean is not a small matter in the Immortal World, and the Celestial Court is extremely concerned about it. We have no choice but to use Mind Reading.

    Just then, Shen Qi''s voice suddenly became heavy, and her eyes became cold as she stared at Zhu Tian.

 Chapter 1090

    <h4>Chapter 1090</h4>

    Actually, many people did not know what methods the Celestial Court had. That was because those who had seen it before were either unable to say what methods it had, or would not dare to say what methods it had. Even the power of the Celestial Court was a general concept in the eyes of many.

    The Heavens didn''t really understand the Immortal Court''s methods, but he did know that it was impossible for the current him or even the Eight Trigrams Sect to contend with the Immortal Court. Even the seven people in front of him couldn''t be dealt with!

    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Tian Tian felt a chill down his spine as his entire body started trembling uncontrobly.

    Shen Qi stared at the sky, and then retreated half a step, and said solemnly: "Elder Tian, Shen Qi already has the authority of the Immortal Court, so she doesn''t need your permission to use Mind Reading, so regardless of whether you agree or not, it doesn''t matter, alright, let''s begin now."

    Saying that, Shen Qi waved his hand, and two people immediately rushed out from behind him with their hands stretched out, pressing towards Zhu Tian''s shoulders.

    Shen Qi clearly did not intend to waste any more words, intending to directly capture the person.

    He immediately retreated out of the way of the two big hands and opened up a distance between him and them. At the same time, he shouted: "Master Shen Qi, no matter who it is, you cannot casually pry into the inner workings of your heart. Why is your Immortal Pce still so strong today? Is this how the Immortal Court does things? "

    "The Celestial Court only wants to seek justice. As for everything else, there''s no need to care about them. Only a great figure would do so. Why do you have to dodge?" Could it be that there''s something on its mind? " Shen Qi looked at Zhu Tian and said calmly.

    "Is there something wrong with your heart? Could it be that the people from the Immortal Court only know how to make wild guesses? "

    "If you have a clear conscience, why don''t you ept the test of our Mind Reading?"

    "No matter who it is, they probably won''t let anyone pry into their hearts, right?"

    "But Lin Yujing did not object."

    "You!"

    "There''s no need to speak any further. Hurry up and make a move. Pay up first. Whether or not he has anything to do with the murder of Empyrean Four Seas or not, I''ll see for myself!" Shen Qi said softly.

    "Yes."

    The other four immediately rushed out and surrounded Shen Qi.

    The six people surrounded him in an arc, each of them using their full strength. Their expressions were serious, and they did not dare to be careless. When they sensed the aura of a fifth stage Spirit Immortal on their bodies, the sky was filled with fear and trepidation, and their souls almost left their bodies.

    When had he ever faced so many experts alone? Although he was an elder, he still only cared about internal affairs. Even when Su Yun fought and fought in every direction, facing off against a strong opponent that was difficult to defeat, he still had Xing Bai Wei Ming and the other experts to take care of him.

    Although Tian Tian''sbat ability was not the strongest amongst the leaders of the immortal sects, he was the most astute. These six cultivators were all experts, but if they were to fight head on, Tian Tian would not get any benefits, so he could only retreat.

    However, the heavens did not forget to use his advantages, and he shouted loudly: "Come! Someone! Someonee quickly! "Faster!"

    The sound spread very far and was heard by all of the surrounding disciples. Thus, arge number of people from the Eight Harmonies Sect rushed over without stopping.

    "Elder!" "What''s wrong?"

    "What happened?"

    "Who are these people?"

    "Surround them!"

    When the disciples saw the seven people from the Celestial Court, they immediately activated their celestial spiritual energy and stared at the uninvited guests.

    Without even thinking, Tian Tian shouted, "Capture them!"

    "Yes sir!"

    All the disciples shouted and rushed over.

    In the eyes of others, this was the duty of a disciple, but in the eyes of many other disciples, it was a good opportunity for them to achieve merits.

    There are hundreds of people around him, but Shen Qi turned a blind eye. He secretly snorted and said indifferently: Just relying on these weak disciples, you think you can stop us? Elder Tian, it seems like you don''t really understand the Immortal Court. "

    Once he said that, Shen Qi flicked his finger, and the ring on his finger suddenly released arge burst of light, a halo of light blue light immediately rippled out of the thumb sized gemstone on the ring, spreading out in all four directions, forcing all of the disciples to be covered by the light, their movements suddenly stopped, their bodies frozen in ce, as though they were statues, unable to move.

    "What?"

    The sky turned pale with fright.

    The other six attacked once more.

    Right now, the four of them wereunching their attacks while the other two were quickly forming hand seals, as if they were preparing some incredible immortal magic. They kept retreating, but their thoughts were too big, leaving them no way to retreat ¡­

    He had thought of resistance, but it was useless now. He could only rely on other methods to survive. He originally thought that these disciples would more or less be able to stall the opponent a little and give him some time to escape. He didn''t expect Shen Qi and the rest to be so powerful ¡­

    Dong!

    At this moment, a punch was suddenly delivered to his abdomen, and he was sent flying backwards.

    With a ''bang'', he broke the barrier and flew out. However, before he could fly out far, a transparent cover suddenly wrapped around his body and he was forcefully pulled back.

    At this moment, the heavens were like a ball of mud that was being casually kneaded. Facing these experts of the Celestial Court, it was impossible to fight back.

    The moment he was dragged back, the two cultivators imbued him with immortal qi and sealed off the various sects around his body, preventing him from resisting any further.

    Tian Tian''s body trembled a few times as he crazily shouted. But at this moment, no matter what he said or did, he could not change anything. Shen Qi probably already thought of a n of action on the way back ¡­

    That was, using a forceful method to examine the situation.

    Only his own methods would not deceive him.

    Shen Qi stared at the sealed Immortal Qi, and the chill in his eyes became increasingly stronger.

    "Wait, wait, wait."

    At this moment, the struggling Ming Tian suddenly shouted.

    Shen Qi did not tell the other six to stop but slowly walked to face him and said: "Is there anything else you want to say?"

    "I ¡­ I''m willing to cooperate with you in receiving the mind reading test. Please don''t seal my immortal meridians," Caitian said breathlessly. At this moment, he was having a difficult time even speaking.

    "At such a time, isn''t it toote for you to say such words?"

    Shen Qi said expressionlessly, and then he raised his hands, releasing a dense Immortal Qi. Two rays of colorful light suddenly blossomed from his feet, and slowly rose up to his stomach, and then converged onto the top of his head with a ''whoosh'', as if it was about to break through his skull and shoot into the clouds.

    However, the light still dimmed down, slowly moving away from his vision and finally gathering in his eyes.

    He opened his eyes that were shining with rainbow light and stared at the sky that was being suppressed by the uniform. He slowly shifted his line of sight to his heart.

    At that moment, he felt like the enemy had seen through him, and the feeling became stronger and stronger. His eyes were wide open in fear, looking at Shen Qi, his brain began to let his imagination run wild.

    He was afraid that the moment his gaze moved to his heart, everything he thought about would be seen through by him. However, if he was found guilty by the Celestial Court, then within a few days, the experts from the Celestial Court would personally clean the Eight Trigrams Sect.

    This time, I''m afraid no one can save me. Tian Tian suddenly closed his eyes and despairingly thought.

    "Whiz!"

    At this critical moment, a sonic boom could be heard.

    The ear-piercing sound seemed as if it was going to pierce through one''s earspletely.

    An indescribable heat instantly enveloped his entire body. It was getting hotter and hotter, hotter and hotter. At this time, it was as if a breath of air had been sucked into his body, bing like a me.

    The heavens couldn''t bear this heat and suddenly opened their eyes. They were surprised to see that the ground above them was instantly melted by the high temperature and a terrifying amount of magma fell down. And in the magma, there was a sword as white as the clouds!

    The de of the sword was pointed directly at his heart!

    "Huh?"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" He screamed in fear, the fear in his eyes getting stronger and stronger.

    Suddenly, such a scene appeared. His mental defenses almost instantly copsed. This was almost like kissing the scythe of the God of death ¡­

    However, right at this moment, a grey light shot out from the side, urately hitting the tip of the white sword. The tip of the sword deviated, stabbing the ground beside Tiantian. Immediately, the power of the sword was infused into the ground.

    Bang!

    The shockwave exploded outwards, sending everyone flying with varying degrees of injuries, sending them flying far away with serious injuries. The six cultivators did not have enough time to react, as they were struck by the power of the sword, causing their faces to be covered in dust.

    The scene was a mess.

    "Who is it! How dare you be so impudent in front of the people from the Celestial Court! "

    Shen Qi was infuriated, he snorted and looked towards the main point, and saw a few beams of light descending from above, and a few figures appearing.

    "Don''t care about the people from the Immortal Court. We''ve cut off the sky, let''s go back and report. Quickly!"

    A faint shout came out as the few figures charged at Tian Tian on the ground.

    "Want to kill Genius?" Do you think we''re decorations? Protect the heavens! Capture these people alive! "

    Shen Qi shouted.

    "Yes sir!"

    The other six loudly replied.

    "Capture him alive?"

    When these people heard this, they coldly snorted again and again.

    The man with the zing white sword ignored Shen Qi and the rest, turning and rushing towards the sky, as though in this entire ce, there were only the two of them.

    As for the remaining people, they all headed towards the people from the Immortal Court to wee them.

    Although there were only four people in total, all of them were extremely powerful. Shen Qi did not move, but the six of them continued to wee the trio, but the six of them felt as though they were running towards a mountain.

 Chapter 1091

    <h4>Chapter 1091</h4>

    Seeing these three people, Shen Qi''s brow creased. Out of these three people, two of them are several times stronger than the one from just now, are they here to assassinate him? If these four were to join forces, killing Empyrean Four Seas would not be a big deal. Even if these three werebined, they would still be able to fight against Empyrean Four Seas.

    "Hmph."

    Seeing Su Yun rushing towards the sky on his own, Shen Qi could not take it anymore, and immediately rushed over, releasing a few light rays from his hands and shed with Su Yun.

    Su Yun dodged continuously, his speed was extremely fast, even light could easily dodge him.

    However, Shen Qi had already arrived, and Su Yun did not n to take his life, so he immediately grabbed the Tribtion Fire Sword, turned the tip of the sword, and rushed towards Shen Qi.

    Under the effect of Su Yun''s immortal qi, the scorching sword de released waves after waves of terrifying heat waves, the high temperature turning the surroundingspletely red, even the sky could not withstand it, and was forced to continuously retreat.

    However, the sky had already recognized Su Yun. Although he had not interacted with Su Yun for a long time, he had seen the sword in Su Yun''s hands before, and once, in order to gather spirit stone resources, everyone had to pass through an ice cloud that was filled with ice, Su Yun had used this sword to melt the ice on the entire ice cloud. Because that action was also followed by the heavens, they were fortunate to see it happen.

    Only God did not expect that Su Yun would appear here, and furthermore, he did not expect that Su Yun would pull out his sword to attack him, but Ye Tian Tian was not an idiot, he understood that if Su Yun wanted to kill him, he only needed to activate the Heart Control Pill in his body, and in that case, even the Da Lou Golden Immortal would not be able to save him, so why would he waste so much time to assassinate him? Was he trying to prove his innocence?

    But if that was the case, wouldn''t that mean that they were more likely to be suspected? After all, if the other party wanted to use Mind Reading on him, only his own people would feel so guilty and impatiently want him to die. If he did so, not only might he not be able to erase his usation, but he would also make the people from the Celestial Court even more suspicious, right?

    God wouldn''t think that Su Yun would be stupid to such an extent. Maybe he had other motives for doing this ¡­

    However, in the next second, the situation changed.

    Only to see that Shen Qi, who was fighting passionately with Su Yun, had started to slow down.

    He looked left and right, as though he was looking for something, but his opponent was clearly in front of him, yet he did not sense it at all. Could it be that he could not see Su Yun?

    Shen Qi cautiously looked around, and Shen Qi was also looking around in fear. At this time, a voice suddenly drifted into his ears ¡­

    "Only the Heavens!"

    Zhu Tian''s body trembled as he looked around anxiously.

    "Don''t worry, don''t talk. Listen to me."

    Su Yun said in a low voice: "Right now, Shen Qi already can''t see me, but you can see that I, and at the moment, the Celestial Court is suspicious of you, and it is extremely possible that you will reveal our identities, if I kill you, I can actually take care of everything, but I do not wish to give up on you, and do not wish to give up on anyone who is willing to follow me. Only heaven, after I cast my technique, your memories will go back ten years, all the way until Four Seas, who is still alive.

    He never thought that Su Yun would choose such a troublesome and risky method to protect him. Shen Qi was an expert in mental cultivation, and if Shen Qi were to sense something, it would be hard for Su Yun to escape his doom. If she was given the choice by the heavens, she would have immediately used a Heart Control Pill, and not like that. His mind suddenly becameplicated, if Su Yun was doing this to win over the hearts, then the price for doing so was just too high.

    He nodded, not daring to speak, but the depths of his eyes wereplicated.

    When Ming Tian made his decision, Su Yun immediately patted his chest, and a ray of light shone into his body.

    In an instant, Tian''s consciousness began to blur. His head also became dizzy, which was extremely ufortable.

    Seeing that, Su Yun took a deep breath, secretly releasing the Shadow Qi Technique he used on Shen Qi.

    This move was actually given to him by Wei Ming. Although Shen Qi is an expert in the art of the heart, but in terms of the art of the heart, I believe that the Great Linglong Pce has the right to speak. Su Yun had been rather curious about it until Wei Ming told him his idea. He used the special secret treasure of the Great Exquisite Pce to temporarily erase a portion of the memories of the heavens, in order to deceive the mind reading techniques of the people in the Immortal Court. One must know that even Shen Qi''s memory water originated from the Great Exquisite Pce, and the mind reading technique also originated from the Great Exquisite Pce.

    "Hehe, Invisibility? It is just a small trick, since you havee today, don''t even think about leaving. I would like to see what kind of people you fellows are! "

    Shen Qi shouted, and immediately attacked Su Yun once more.

    Su Yun suddenly activated all the immortal Qi in his body and imbued it into the Tribtion Fire Sword in his hand, causing terrifying white mes to shoot out from the surface of the Tribtion Fire Sword, his two hands held onto the sword hilt tightly, the sword tip stabbing down fiercely, with a hong sound, the sword stabbed into the ground, causing the ground to instantly explode.

    Shen Qi who had just rushed over was immediately forced to leave, and not too far away, Zhu Tian was sent flying by the explosion, falling heavily onto the ground, unconscious.

    Since Su Yun had temporarily erased his memories, he was already in extreme pain. By doing this, Su Yun could also prevent him from appearing too strange, to the point that Shen Qi was suspicious of him.

    But after he used this move, Su Yun did not have time to retract his attack. Shen Qi saw the opportunity and rushed like lightning, instantly rushing to Su Yun''s side, his fist fiercely smashing onto Su Yun''s chest.

    Before Su Yun could even react, his body was struck by the fist aura and he was immediately flung out, falling onto a nearby stone sculpture, causing the stone sculpture to be a cloud of dust.

    He got up and coughed violently a few times, then looked at Shen Qi who had a gloomy expression, he secretly clenched his teeth and shouted: "Ignore the others, quickly follow me and cut off the sky, remove the head, and offer it to Master, quickly!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The other three shouted as they ran over.

    "Truly overestimating your capabilities. With merely you all, you want to do this?" Today, I shall let all of you experience the power of a deity! "

    Shen Qi shouted, and with a wave of his hand, he shouted, "Immortal Soul Seven Armored Formation!"

    Hearing themotion, the remaining six people immediately rushed towards Shen Qi. With Shen Qi as the center, they took six different directions and started to move.

    When these four people saw this, their expressions all changed greatly.

    "This is bad!" It was the Immortal Soul Seven Armored Formation! Rumor has it that if one was trapped by this formation, they would be killed by the ancient Immortals. If they couldn''t escape this formation, they would die a miserable death! Retreat! "Quickly retreat!"

    One of the four shouted in surprise.

    The moment he said those words, the four of them immediately fled.

    "Chase!"

    Shen Qi shouted.

    "Yes sir!"

    The six of them immediately rushed over.

    The seven of them turned into seven beams of light and chased relentlessly. The four of them were not slow either, and in the blink of an eye, they rushed out of the Eight Dragons Cloudway.

    However, although Shen Qi and the rest were strong, they did not have much of an advantage whenpared to the four of them. It was already difficult to suppress them when they fought against the four of them, and now that the four of them were running away, it was even more difficult for them to chase after them.

    After the two parties had chased for half an incense worth of time, Su Yun and the other three had already disappeared.

    Shen Qi had no choice but to give up and return to the Eight Trigrams Sect.

    The people inside the Eight Harmonies Sect werepletely intimidated by the Immortal Court''s methods. It was as if there was no one else in the area when they entered the Gate.

    "Brother Seven, what should we do now?"

    One of the six girls looked at the messy scene, her gaze moved to the unconscious Tian Tian lying on the ground, and asked.

    Shen Qi pondered for a moment and said: "Since he is only in aa now, then things will be much easier. Everyone can do whatever you need to do, let''s use Mind Reading on him!"

    The six nodded. "Yes."

    As soon as the words left their mouths, the six of them immediately headed toward the sky.

    Arge number of elders and disciples rushed over, but no one dared to go up, after all, the few people standing there were all people from the Immortal Pce, representing thews of the Immortal World, so how could they dare to act rashly? If they were to put on some sort of a hat, the Eight Trigrams Sect would be in trouble.

    Shen Qi stared at the sky, walking forward until he reached the side of the sky, then stopped, raising his hands up once again, palms facing the sky, a ray of lighting from his feet towards his head, following that, his eyes released a rainbow colored light.

    These two rays of light firstnded on the head of Tian, and then slowly moved downwards, all the way to the heart of Tian and stopped there.

    Shen Qi was focused, his eyebrows knitted together, and the six people beside him all looked at him.

    The surroundings were very quiet. The Eight Trigrams Sect members outside did not dare to breathe too loudly. The atmosphere at the scene was extremely strange.

    After an unknown period of time ¡­

    "Whiz!"

    The light shining at the heart of the sky disappeared and everything returned to normal ¡­

    Shen Qi then closed her eyes and took a deep breath, and when she opened them again, her eyes had already returned to normal ¡­

    "Big brother, how is it?"

    The six of them looked at him with concern.

    Shen Qi was silent for a moment, then said: "Seems like we misjudged him. He actually doesn''t know much about the death of the Four Seas God World, it seems like he really has nothing to do with it."

    "Then we chose the wrong person?"

    "Most likely." Shen Qi said, "Butpared to the matter of Empyrean Four Seas''s death, I''ve read about some other matters. These matters are likely even more serious than his death."

    "What is it?" Everyone asked in unison.

    "The matter of Empyrean Four Seas using the Immortal as his material to concoct medicinal pills!"

    Shen Qi''s voice was heavy as he said softly.

 Chapter 1092

    <h4>Chapter 1092</h4>

    Everyone was shocked.

    "However, the servant has already died, so we can settle this matter with the Eight Trigrams Sect in the future. Right now, the most important thing is who killed the Four Seas Academy''s envoy, and who in the end has unfathomable vision to attack the Immortal Gate in all four directions. If we do not capture him, then the Immortal World will have a peaceful day."

    "The Mind Reading Art has been appraised. The suspicious Lin Yujing and the genius Tian are not suspicious at all. The clues have been cut off. Where should we start now?"

    "It''s true that the clues were broken, but didn''t the other party leave us a lot of clues today?"

    Shen Qi looked around at the messy surroundings and said calmly.

    The six of them understood and immediately dispersed, beginning their search.

    One of them took out a mirror and injected immortal energy into it. The immortal energy released arge amount of light that spread out in all directions, causing the surroundings to immediately warp and ripple, as though the ce was already filled with water.

    A momentter, faint images appeared within the ripples. These shadows were Su Yun, Xing Bai and the others from before.

    Without a doubt, the scene before changed as Su Yun raised his pale white and hot sword once again, and thrusted towards the seven people who were pressed down to the ground. Although it was just an illusion, it seemed to have reverted back to the situation at that time, and was extremely real.

    Shen Qi and the rest stood by the side of the illusionary figure, carefully observing Su Yun and the rest.

    "We can''t guess his cultivation level, but when fighting with him, there''s not a single trace of his aura released. I don''t know if it''s because of the magic treasure, or because his own strength is too strong, we can''t see through him."

    "This person is rtively weaker, he relies on most of the magic treasure, but what''s worth noting is that he is very good at cooperating with the three of them to fight. He will not take the initiative to attack, but instead create opportunities for the people around him."

    "The two of them are very strong, I''m afraid they are between the fifth and sixth stage of the Spirit Immortal, although they have gone all out, they seem to still be conservative! "Not easy to deal with."

    They have all been dealt with, but they probably did not expect the Immortal Court to send someone over, so their actions were a little hurried. Even though they have been dealt with, they did not hide many things well, for example, if he had lowered his waist a little, he might be able to see the te hanging at his waist.

    The few of them stared at the phantasm that was constantly shaking. Theymented andmented, but their gazes were practically constantly staring at their bodies.

    Shen Qi did not speak the entire time, but his gaze was focused on Su Yun. Although the four of them were not masked, their faces had obviously been treated before, which was not the case with their true appearances.

    Their waists were also very clean. Even though their waists had a bit of their tokens swaying, their identities would not be revealed.

    "Wait!"

    Just then, Shen Qi suddenly shouted.

    When the person holding the mirror heard this, he immediately pressed twice on the surface of the mirror, causing the light on the mirror to immediately stop flickering. The light immediately stopped.

    Shen Qi then jogged over, arriving in front of Su Yun, his gaze was fixated on the sharp sword in''s hand, and his eyes immediately became long and narrow.

    "Big brother, what''s wrong?"

    The person beside him asked.

    But Shen Qi did not care about what he said, and continued to stare at Su Yun''s hands, after a while, his face sunk into deep thought.

    Everyone looked at each other with baffled expressions ¡­

    "Pay attention to his hands!"

    After a long while, Shen Qi said solemnly.

    Everyone immediately turned to look at Su Yun''s hand.

    The man was holding the end of the sword hilt, while the middle finger of his index finger was touching the top of the sword hilt. This grip was very unstable, but it also had a feeling of flexibility.

    There was a brief silence

    "Could it be that the hand holding the sword in his hand is a sword technique used by the people from the Jing Yu Pce?"

    At this time, someone spoke with a heavy heart!

    When everyone heard this, they were all shocked!

    "Misced Sword Force? This is themonly used sword control style by the people of the Shocking Feather Temple. It''s said that the power of this sword style lies in the fact that one can freely change one''s sword posture. When facing an enemy, the other party is unable to predict the trajectory of your sword.

    "As soon as Lin Yujing returned to Jing Yu Pce, something happened on this side. Could this be a coincidence?" Shen Qi said solemnly.

    As these words fell, everyone fell into silence.

    "But Lin Yujing received Mind Reading''s verification. It has already proven that he had nothing to do with the death of the Four Seas God World. If this was done by him, then why ¡­" The crowd opened their mouths, but no one knew what to say.

    Shen Qi was silent for a moment, then closed his eyes and said solemnly: "Mind Reading is not wrong, but it cannot be said that there is no immortal technique that is stronger than Mind Reading in this world. Shen Qi was silent for a moment, and finally closed his eyes, and said:" Mind Reading is not wrong, but it cannot be said that there is no immortal technique that is stronger than Mind Reading.

    "Don''t worry, Seventh Brother, just leave this matter to me."

    "I''ve always been at ease with what you do. Alright, let''s stop talking. Let''s go back first."

    "Yes."

    After everyone finished their words, they left ¡­

    On a quiet cloud.

    Su Yun removed the disguise on his face and heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at the tribtion fire in his hand, he ced it back into the sword sheath.

    Xing Bai, Xiang Yang, and Wei Ming also let out a sigh of relief.

    "The Celestial Court is after all an Immortal Court, and its reputation is well-deserved. Those few people might not have a high position in the Celestial Court, but their strength isparable to a sect leader. They are truly terrifying!" Xiang Yang couldn''t help but ask.

    Indeed, they are very strong, but in reality, we Immortal Sects are not big. If it were those super big sects, then their strength would be too low. A true sect leader can cover the sky with one hand, and step into the Ten Thousand Worlds Town.

    Wei Ming shook his head and said seriously.

    "Right now, we are not discussing who is stronger and who is weaker. If we are to trulypare, with our current strength, I''m afraid that we will not even be able topare to 1% of the Immortal World''s strength. However, we also have our advantages, so there is no need to belittle ourselves." Su Yun straightened his clothes, and said indifferently: "After this event, I believe that the Eight Trigrams Gate will be a bit quieter, but don''t worry about it. His memories have already been erased by me,ter on go and remove the technique for him, don''t disy such an unnatural memory, it makes people suspicious."

    "Sir, could the heavens dispel any doubts from us just now?"

    "With the memories of the heavens sealed, the things they found out weren''t much. At the very least, the Immortal Court wouldn''t know about what happened after they got to know us. "Not only that, we might even bring some trouble to Lin Yujing this time." Su Yun coldly snorted: "He spoke too much at the Celestial Court and caused me a lot of trouble. This time, more or less, he will return the courtesy."

    "Bring trouble to Lin Yujing? We don''t seem to have done anything. "

    A look of confusion appeared on Xing Bai''s face.

    However, Wei Ming and Xiangyangughed.

    "Sect Leader Xing, you don''t know, before this operation, Master asked me about some habits and unique immortal arts of the Shocking Feather Pce''s people. Coincidentally, I also did some research on the Shocking Feather Pce.

    "Why do you ask?" Xing Bai was even more confused now.

    "Knowing this, I''ll be able to perform." Su Yun said indifferently: "Previously, when we were fighting, I inadvertently revealed some of the fighting methods and habits of the imperial pce. Although I didn''t do it perfectly, it still gave others a kind of appearance of trying to hide it away."

    "Sir, do you think that the immortals will suspect the Hall Master Jing Yu if they were to see your underhanded actions? But might the people from the Immortal Court not have been able to see their fight with us? " Xing Bai said.

    "Even if you cannot see it, it doesn''t matter. However, if you are able to see it, it would naturally be better. I believe that the methods of the people from the Immortal Court would not be limited to that."

    Su Yun looked into the distance, and said indifferently: "All of you, prepare yourself. If the people from the Eight Trigrams Secte to report, and the Celestial Court leaves, we will go and remove the memory seal for Tian Tian!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The three of them nodded.

    Seeing that, Su Yun sat down quietly, closed his eyes and meditated.

    Although the matter was over, his mind was in a mess.

    He was afraid that his target would be the True Devil Realm. Although the people from the True Devil Realm were retreating to the Underworld, the Immortal pce had nothing to offer, so how could he let this go? Su Yun did not know how many tricks the Celestial Court had up their sleeves nor did he know about the Underworld, but with the current power of the Celestial Realm, perhaps a mere Underworld would not be able to stop them.

    Other than the worries of the Celestial Court, Su Yun was worried about the person who nned the chaos in the Celestial Door. He was the one who caused the chaos in the Celestial Door, but he did not n the chaos in the Celestial Door. What were they after? Did Lin Yujing have any contact with them?

    All of these things were like a mystery that enveloped Su Yun''s thoughts.

    "Lord, the Eight Harmonies Sect''s people have arrived!"

    At this moment, Wei Ming, who was at the side, sped his fists and whispered.

    Su Yun looked over and saw that behind Yun Hai, a figure appeared. When the person saw Su Yun and the rest, he immediately rushed over and greeted them.

    "This disciple pays his respects to the lords."

    "What''s the situation with the Eight Dragons Cloudcity?" Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Sir, the Celestial Court has left and returned to the Celestial Court."

    "Did you say anything?"

    "No, their words were handled by immortal arts, we couldn''t even hear them from the side." That person said.

    Su Yun scratched his chin and thought for a moment, then said: "You can go back first, I''ll look after the sky, we''ll be there shortly."

    "Yes, my lord!"

    With these words, he flew far away ¡­

 Chapter 1093

    <h4>Chapter 1093</h4>

    Pata!

    A crisp sound rang out. A halo of light was released from the dark pavilion.

    The person sitting cross-legged in the middle of the pavilion slowly opened his eyes and looked at the person standing beside him. He immediately stood up and cupped his fists as he said, "Thank you, Masters."

    "There''s no need to care about such false etiquette. Since there''s nothing else, it''s the best."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Only when he sped his hands once more did he feel touched.

    If Su Yun used the Heart Control Pill to kill him, everything would be extremely easy for him. Even with his heavenly powers, it was impossible to dig anything out of the mouths of the dead. But Su Yun did not choose the simplest method, but chose to use the mostplicated method to resolve the problem.

    The heavens did not think of himself as the most important person to Su Yun. After all, he was dead, and even more people went to take over his position. However, Su Yun did not abandon him at the critical moment.

    The heavens did not know what kind of mentality Su Yun had when he stood up, but no matter what the reason was, he understood that it all came from Su Yun himself.

    Although the Celestial Court has temporarily dispelled their suspicions towards you, this does not mean that you will be safe in the future. The people of the Celestial Court will not be able to deceive you, perhaps they wille again tomorrow.

    Su Yun spoke, as though he was speaking casually.

    "Understood."

    Only then did he sp his fist once more.

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded, she stood up and looked around, then said: "You handle the matters here, we will return first. If anything happens, you must inform us immediately, understand?"

    "Yes, yes!" He cupped his hands again.

    Su Yun immediately turned and walked out of the Eight Trigrams Door.

    As the Eight Gates stabilized, Su Yun naturally shifted his attention back to the Shocking Feather Pce. He did not know what was going on there, and if Shen Qi''s group was truly capable, all of the information he had inadvertently leaked would probably lead his attention back to Lin Yujing. Although Lin Yujing had been tested by Mind Reading, it did not mean that the Shocking Feather Pce was innocent.

    After leaving the Eight Trigrams Sect, Su Yun immediately brought the people in charge to rush to the Immortal Seeking Sect''s headquarters. Su Yun had yet to let everyone head over to their respective sects, because other than this ce, Su Yun still had to wait for another person''s news, and that was Qin Hidden Dragon, who led the people from the Immortal Pce and entered the True Devil Realm to encircle and exterminate the True Devil Realm.

    With the immortals'' connections in Su Yun''s hands, it was rtively easy to send Qin Hidden Dragon into the convoy.

    It was said that most of the sect rankings had already been decided, and it was still unknown when they would set off. But no matter what time they set off, it would be an extremely good opportunity for Su Yun.

    The eyes of the people from the Immortal World all stayed in True Devil Realm, so they would ignore many ces. Since the Immortal Court had already confirmed the existence of Su Yun''s group, there was no need for them to continue hiding, as long as they did not reveal their identities, they could do anything.

    After returning to the sect, Su Yun called Su Liuluo over and inquired about the movements of the Immortal pce. Investigating the matters of the Heaven, strictly speaking, was not a small matter, the task of the Immortal pce''s envoys were in charge of it, and although this attack on the True Devil Realm was not an extremely difficult matter, it involved demons, and it received a lot of attention.

    Five dayster, the sects that had attacked True Devil Realm had been decided. Thirty sects, each with three thousand people, plus more than ten thousand people from the Immortal Court, a total of close to a hundred thousand Immortals were marching towards the True Devil Realm.

    After confirming the number of people, they waited for Mo San''s day, and then the Immortal pce started to send out its troops.

    However, news of True Devil Realm''s retreat had spread to the Immortal World. After all, how could the Immortal World not know of the departure of a person from the realm?

    However, the Immortal Court did not stop this matter. After all, it was not easy to evacuate the people from the realm and it was impossible to evacuate all of them within such a short period of time. If the attack was stopped, they would not be able to pacify the gate of immortality. Therefore, not to mention that the True Devil Realm had already started to evacuate, even if they were to evacuatepletely, the Immortal pce would definitely attack, and sending the immortals to the True Devil Realm was one thing, but staying or not was another.

    It was just that they did not dare to believe that the True Devil Realm would order them to retreat. Although the Celestial Court''s punishment of the True Devil Realm was something many immortals knew, and it was not a secret, the current Immortal World and the Devil Realm werepletely different worlds. The cultivation of the people of the Devil Realm was inferior, so even if they had information on the people of the Devil Realm, they were not very well-informed. Even if they knew, they would not have the time to react. Most likely, it was a hasty retreat and the situation was in chaos.

    Many people from the immortal sects were ready to make a move. They rubbed their fists and prepared to unleash their skills after entering the True Devil Realm. They were openly ughtering and robbing, who would not want to be a beauty job?

    can

    Three dayster, the Immortal Court sent their army. The hundred thousand immortals passed through several nes and entered the True Devil Realm. What they saw in front of them was unbelievable.

    The entire True Devil Realm! The sky was dark, the ground was dark, and a few demonic beasts were moving, but Devil Cultivator was nowhere to be seen!

    The True Devil Realm waspletely silent.

    Even if it were a Demon Beast, they were extremely rare, and the little noise they made could not even disturb the gigantic True Devil Realm.

    The ce seemed to have beenpletely forgotten, as if it had been reduced to an uninhabited ruin.

    The Immortals widened their eyes in disbelief.

    And this time around, themander of the exterminating demon army, the ss 4 Immortal Court envoy, the head of the Punishment Department, Sha Yue, flew up and stood in the air above the great army.

    She was a youngdy who had short hair who appeared to be no more than twenty years old. The youngdy was dressed in a ck, skintight garment with seven or eight tokens hanging around her waist, her skin was fair, and her face looked heroic. However, other than her heroic spirit, her bearing was not weak at all.

    Everyone, don''t panic, the news came already, the people of True Devil Realm have already received the news that our Immortal World is about to attack them, so they had to leave early, if you can''t see the Devil Cultivator, you can only say that a portion of them have already escaped or are hiding, but, demons are demons, even if they hide in the darkest corner, they can''t hide their despicable and ugly figures. Everyone, let''s go, the goal of this battle is topletely eliminate demons, regardless of the consequences, regardless of the price, and let the darkness disappear from the world forever.

    Sha Yue pulled out a long and thin de from his waist, and shouted loudly.

    As soon as she said this, the people who were originally depressed immediately perked up. After thinking carefully, they rushed forward one by one.

    In the eyes of these deities, the demons were actually just some inferior existences. If it wasn''t for the fact that they had once been powerful and the great devils had left behind countless treasures and resources, the deities wouldn''t even have bothered to look at them.

    Sha Yue shouted, and all the people immediately scattered, the initially orderly army of one hundred thousand immediately scattered like headless flies, and spread out like a, covering the entire Devil Realm.

    Puff.

    puchi

    squelch

    On the side of the road, those strange demon beasts were all covered in snow-white immortal power. They were all miserably killed; some of them even had bones left.

    But

    The demons were scattered about in a scattered fashion. What was shocking was that after half an incense worth of time, these hundred thousand people could not find even half a shadow of the Devil Cultivator ¡­

    "None of them are here!"

    "What''s going on? What about those cunning Devil Cultivator s? "

    "Where did everyone run off to? Why didn''t youe out and fight me? "

    "I think they''re all hiding? After all, the devils right now arepletely unable to fight against us Immortals. "

    "In the end, they are just despicable things!"

    The sound of breathing continuously rang out.

    The fleeing immortals had already be impatient. They discovered that the monsters that they could encounter were existences with low intelligence. This half of Devil Realm, even if it was demons with intelligence, they wouldn''t be able to encounter them ¡­

    It was as if they had vanished from the face of the earth.

    Half a dayter, a third of the True Devil Realm had already been visited by these hundred thousand people. People were like fishing, using immortal techniques to createrge amounts of illusions to attract the Devil Cultivator, but other than a few beasts with low intelligence, they had no other gains.

    Some of the immortals saw that the situation was getting worse and worse, and even held their swords in their hands, shing through the mountains and breaking the ground, killing and destroying everything in a crazed manner, as if they were already his enemies.

    The immortals were getting more and more restless.

    "If we continue to kill Lord Yue, trouble will definitely arise."

    A disciple knelt down and cupped his fists towards Sha Yue.

    "The higher the cultivation of an immortal, the better his state of mind would be. These impatient people are only a group of impetuous people. For the time being, don''t bother with them. They have nothing worth paying attention to."

    The moment she said that, she waved her hand and said softly: "Report this matter to the Immortal Pce. Please let them know the current location of the True Devil Sect as soon as possible! Let''s move! "

    "Yes!" "Master!"

 Chapter 1094

    <h4>Chapter 1094</h4>

    Yue Sha thought that everything was just a trick, the real situation was that Su Yun had covered up all the facts, and used his despicability and ugliness to face everything.

    It was just that ¡­

    The moon and the moon did not know what was going on, so after announcing the matter of the attack, they waited.

    The immortals could not find any trace of the Devil Cultivator, although they were anxious, but that did not affect anything. Yue Sha had brought all the immortals with him, but in truth, the oue of this mission did not have much to do with her, if she was wrong, then the Immortal Court would be different, if she was not, then the Immortal Court would not have any face at all.

    The Celestial Court didn''t really care about the resources in the True Devil Realm. As thew of the Celestial Realm, the Celestial Court wouldn''t be too poor, otherwise they wouldn''t have kept the True Devil Realm till now. Since they did not care about the True Devil Realm, and were only doing it to give themselves face, it could be considered as giving an exnation to the Immortal Faction who were fighting for a cing in order to attack the True Devil Realm.

    can

    After half a day, the situation waspletely different from what he had imagined.

    Sha Yue''s eyes were wide opened as he stared at the Devil Cultivator in front of him that was captured by a deity. This Devil Cultivator had a scoundrel look and a crafty look, but at the moment, his entire body was trembling uncontrobly, obviously he was too scared to even raise his head as he curled up on the ground.

    "What did you say?" "Before Moon ughter heard the Devil Cultivator''s exnation, he cried out involuntarily:" True Devil Realm''s people have already all left? "

    Yes, yes, yes! The people of the True True Devil Realm have long nned their retreat, they have been moving northwards since yesterday, and no one has had a small cultivation base since then, it has nothing to do with the True Devil Sect and the other great devils. It is hard to be outstanding in the True Devil Realm, just like when they are retreating, let''s see if we can take advantage of the chaos and get some treasures.

    Devil Cultivator''s voice was trembling violently, his eyes filled with fear, as he shouted towards Sha Yue.

    "Retreat north?"

    Sha Yue''s brows sank when he heard that. He stared at the Devil Cultivator and asked, "When did they start to retreat?"

    "Yes, it was done almost two days ago."

    "Why to the north? Could it be that there was something that was easy to defend and difficult to attack? Could it be that it could protect them? Or could it be that there is some powerful expert in the north who is able to resolve this cmity for the Devil Realm? " Kill the moon again.

    "I don''t know. I just vaguely heard that it''s rted to a ce in the north ¡­" The Devil Cultivator lowered his head and thought for a while before he spoke carefully.

    "ce?" "Where?"

    "It looks like the River Styx!"

    "Styx? Where? What? Could it be that they want to follow the river and defend against the suppression of the Immortal World? " Sha Yue snorted, and spoke in a voice full of disdain: "How ignorant and filthy are you? Since they are naive enough to think that they can contend against the Immortal World, then let us personally go break their naive fantasies. With the order, everyone immediately head towards the north, I want to see, just what kind of power does True Devil Realm have to be able to contend against the Immortal World!"

    "Yes, my lord!"

    Immortal Court''s people on the side immediately replied.

    However, the attitude of the Devil Cultivator below was different. He carefully looked at the crescent moon, and after a long while, he said with a trembling voice: "About that, my lord, I heard that the Devil Cultivator''s retreat to the north was not because of the dangers of the Styx, but because I wanted to give up the True Devil Realm and escape to another ce."

    As these words fell, Sha Yue''s brows tightened, and his eyes became like nails, piercing towards Devil Cultivator.

    Devil Cultivator''s entire body was trembling even more violently.

    "What did you say?" Moon ughter Devil Sovereign''s ice-cold voice rang, "Go to them, give up on True Devil Realm? They don''t want this ce anymore? "

    "Yes, yes!"

    "Then where can they go?" Sha Yue suddenly stood up and took a few steps forward. Then, he shouted loudly.

    Devil Cultivator was shocked, he almostid down on the ground, his face was pale white, his entire body was trembling like grass in the wind, looking at the aura of killing the moon, his heart was trembling hard, after a long while he managed to stabilize himself, and said: "I am not too sure, Master, but I know that this River Styx has been passed down since ancient times, and came from the Underworld!"

    "The Netherworld?"

    Her voice stiffened ¡­

    The others were also stunned. Clearly, they had heard of the Netherworld as well.

    Yue Sha''s cold and disdainful eyes finally revealed a trace of concentration and helplessness ¡­

    On the pitch-ck soil, the devil qi flowed in all directions, and the corpses covered the entire road in front of them. On the left and right were huge pitch ck buildings. This was a normal looking Devil Cultivator town, neither too big nor too small, but at that moment, the town was already deserted, without any figures to be seen.

    Qin Hidden Dragon led the elites of Hidden Dragon Pce to arge skeleton building. They went inside the building, cast down the barrier, and rested inside.

    Although there was no one in the True Devil Realm, the dense devil qi was everywhere. Even if the disciples did not fight with the Devil Cultivator, just fighting against the devil qi would take a lot of effort. Furthermore, with the constant pration into the True Devil Realm, the physical strength required by the disciples was getting stronger and stronger.

    Although the Devil Cultivator was evacuated, because they were in a hurry, many of the resources were not taken away. Although the Devil Cultivator was no longer present, they still had their things, and could not capture and kill the Devil Cultivator, but harvest the resources, and fill the sect up. This was a good thing, but the Devil Cultivator was no longer present, so seizing the resources became the first priority for the immortals, and everyone was frantically searching. And there were quite a few cases where people went out of their way to take Devil Cultivator''s resources.

    When the thirty sects and Immortal Sects first entered the Devil Realm, they were still united. However, when it came to the benefits, they started to fight with each other tit for tat.

    Qin Hidden Dragon knew that he did note here to snatch resources. If he did, he would not be able to get much. After all, there were too many monks and too few porridge.

    "Hall Master, this town hasn''t been touched yet. There should be a lot of things that we need inside. Why don''t you let the disciples plunder this ce first before letting them rest?"

    A deacon of Hidden Dragon Pce said to Qin Hidden Dragon Pce carefully.

    After a moment, he said lightly: "There''s nothing good here. I heard from someone that most of the people in the True Devil Realm went to the north side of the Styx, believing that there would be some incredible things there. Let''s conserve our energy and go there to fish for some of the soup, forget it, if we were to fight till our deaths here for those guys, then it would not be worth it."

    "Does Sect Leader have any ns?"

    "ns? "Not at the moment. Let me ask you, in the past few days, how many sects have been fighting over resources?"

    "I heard that there are five of them, but none of them are too serious. After all, the Immortal Court is in the middle of them, so who would dare to not give them face?"

    "What is it all about?"

    These things are considered to be rare in the Immortal World, but in True Devil Realm, there is still a portion of it which the Devil Cultivator s cannot use, but the immortals hold them in high regard, whether it is the Immortal World or the Ancient Spring Water, their numbers are limited, whoever has the ability will have it.

    "These are not some rare goods. If they cannot be obtained, then so be it. If they offend the people from the Celestial Court because of this, it would not be worth it."

    Qin Hidden Dragon said indifferently.

    That''s true, the people of the thirty Immortal Sects are actually very attentive to their own image and disyed a very high level of quality. They have been in the Devil Realm for a few days and have not had anyrge scale conflicts for now, hall master, you may know, in these thirty sects, there are many old enemies who are extremely tense, but now, anyone can keep their calm.

    "Not in a hurry?"

    Qin Hidden Dragon sneered and said lightly: "How can I not be anxious? In order to gain the chance to attack the True Devil Realm, these people had spent a lot of money on the Celestial Court. Aren''t you in a hurry? Ordinary disciples might not be in such a hurry, but the leaders are probably very anxious right now. The further down the road, the more tense the rtions between the various sects will be. "

    The person beside him nodded thoughtfully.

    Qin Hidden Dragon took out a spherical object from nowhere and ced it on the ground.

    The ball-shaped object had arge amount of pitch ck whirlpool rune that emitted ck light and was especially mystical. When it was ced on the ground, everyone present felt a strange sense of pressure.

    "What is this?" Hall Master? "

    "This?" Qin Hidden Dragon stared at the sphere and said lightly, "This is a catalyst."

    "Catalyst?"

    "Right, the catalyst, the thing that catalyzes the rtionship between the various sects." Qin Hidden Dragon continued, "Take this out and put it in the house in the middle of the town. Do you understand?"

    "It''s the pavilion master!"

    "Then, I''ll have everyone prepare for a hard battle."

    Qin Hidden Dragon took a deep breath and said lightly.

    "Hard battle? With whom? "

    "Whoeveres to this town first and finds this pearl will be with whom!"

 Chapter 1095

    <h4>Chapter 1095</h4>

    Upon hearing Qin Hidden Dragon''s words, everyone was secretly taken aback.

    What did Qin Hidden Dragon mean? He had thrown the pearl in this town. If someone else got it, who would he kill? Did he want someone else to take it? Or do you want others to not take it?

    He could not understand it at all.

    "In addition, immediately send someone to the vicinity to spread the news, that the town has discovered a peerless treasure, the ''Dragon Strength Bead'', that, after consuming it, would cause the cultivation of immortals to soar, whoever can snatch it, this item will belong to whoever." In addition, immediately send someone to the vicinity to spread the news, that the town has discovered a peerless treasure, ''Dragon Strength Bead'', that, after consuming it, the cultivation of immortals would soar, whoever can steal it. I''m afraid that they will arrive even faster than the other sects. "

    "Dragon Strength Pearl? Isn''t that the ultimate treasure of Xiao Yao Pce? "

    A disciple eximed.

    "Now it''s just a bait." Qin Hidden Dragon said lightly, "Cut the crap. Do it quickly!"

    "Yes, hall master!"

    An elite of Hidden Dragon Pce immediately nodded.

    "We''ll wait for now. Everyone, get ready!"

    As Qin Hidden Dragon spoke, he waved his hand and the disciples behind him immediately took action.

    They didn''t care about the lethality of the immortal arts, but about the speed and variety of the immortal arts. To deal with the people of Hidden Dragon Pce, it was like dealing with a group of dragons in the clouds. One could only sense its huge and terrifying power, but no matter what, one could not detect its tracks.

    After running Hidden Dragon Pce for so many years, he was tied up with Su Yun and he understood the consequences of sess or failure in this case. However, he believed that it would be easy for the elites that he had carefully selected from the Hidden Dragon Pce toplete this task.

    Qin Hidden Dragon stood inside the house that was covered by the enchantment, quietly observing the outside.

    This town could not be considered prosperous, and there were not many Devil Cultivator inside. However, this town was the only way to enter the number one sect of the True Devil Realm, the True Devil Sect! Wait here, there will be countless immortal sects rushing over.

    Crash.

    Sure enough, not long after, the closest sect had entered the quiet and deste Devil Cultivator town.

    They did not have much of a guard, and directly flew in with a swagger, sweeping their eyes across the buildings below. One by one, the immortal Qi wantonly blew away the devil qi that shrouded the entire city.

    "Sect Master, it''s those guys from the Li Dao Hall! In the past, they fought with our Hidden Dragon Pce for more than forty years over the spirit stone immortal clouds of Mizar Region! When they appear this time, shouldn''t we let bygones be bygones? "

    At this time, the elites at the side immediately came over and whispered.

    "Yes, Hall Master, these guys from the Distant Dao Pce have often bullied us. When their Honored Warrior San Li was still alive, the entire Celestial Sect was iparably strong, even the Great Linglong Pce couldn''tpare to him. At that time, they went around suppressing the other sects, and after all the shameless things that happened, the disciples in the sect were all bullied, their tempers were very bad, the treatment these guys received after the death of Venerable Lord San Li was not the same. With the death of the Venerable Lord, the Deities Pce''s strength immediately dropped, but now, even I''m afraid that I''m not as powerful as they are."

    Another disciple said.

    "Indeed, hall master, this time ¡­"

    "Shut up!"

    When the third disciple was about to speak, Qin Hidden Dragon immediately shouted. The surrounding elite warriors of Hidden Dragon Pce immediately closed their eyes and didn''t dare to make a sound.

    Qin Hidden Dragon''splexion turned cold, his voice became heavy: "I know that you all have a great resentment towards the Distant Dao Hall, and I also know that you all have been bullied by them in the past, but I hope you all will remember that this time, what we are about to do is a n for the sect, to temporarily put aside the personal grudges that you have umted in the past!" My Hidden Dragon Pce has never suffered a loss for no reason. Do you understand? "

    "Yes, hall master!"

    Everyone whispered.

    Although Qin Hidden Dragon did not make things clear, it was close. Since he was going to settle the score, the people from the Li Pce would naturally not be able to escape. However, if he was going to follow his n, then it was not the time to act rashly.

    These elite warriors of Hidden Dragon Pce also understood and immediately stopped talking.

    Hm?

    Just at this moment, the disciples that were flying ahead of them suddenly trembled in unison. The person in charge of the Li Pce standing in the very front shuddered, as if he had felt something special. His lips moved, and he muttered: "Wait, what exactly is this Qi?"

    In the center of the city, there was a strange light shining. The people flying in the air could sense where this light was from and smell the strange powering from.

    The person from the Li Dao Hall seemed to have beenpletely subdued by this sudden outburst of Qi, as his gaze immediately shifted in that direction.

    "This Qi Dragon Power Bead!" It couldn''t be wrong, it had to be the Dragon Strength Pearl! It had to be the Dragon Strength Pearl! Hahahahaha, I didn''t expect to find a Dragon Strength Pearl here! The heavens really do care about me! "Hahahahaha!"

    Theughter was extremely exaggerated. That person ignored his disciples and directly rushed towards the direction of the smell. The people from the Li Dao Hall naturally wouldn''t just sit there and watch their own people walk in. Naturally, they followed them one by one.

    Therefore, the thousands of people from the Li Dao Hall all rushed towards the direction of the aura.

    Seeing this, the Hidden Dragon Pce members who were secretly observing the situation immediately turned back and reported to Qin Hidden Dragon.

    "Dao 3!" This fellow relied on his own brother to act wildly, and in this situation, what he should do was to understand and investigate, and not lose his mind because of a treasure like the ''Dragon Power Pearl''. As the Vice Hall Master of the Li Dao Hall, since the Li Dao Hall is already like this, what else do we have to worry about? "

    Qin Hidden Dragon said lightly and raised his hand. The disciples of Hidden Dragon Pce behind him pulled out the swords at their waists, as if ready to fight at any time.

    The ''Dragon Power Pearl'' was ced in the stomach of a dead Demon Giant in the middle by Qin Hidden Dragon. Its body was rotten, its bones were clean, and its abdomen became the frame of a building. It was especially marvelous and beautiful.

    Dao San was attracted by the ''Dragon Power Beads'' that were ced in the middle of the building and flew inside, not even bothering to inspect the surrounding area, but at this time, there was no need for him to inspect the surrounding area, after all, the current Devil Cultivator was not an Immortal''s opponent, and he was not worried that the Devil Cultivator would harm them.

    However, at this moment, anyone with a bit of foresight would know that the one who had to deal with was not just the Devil Cultivator, but also that avaricious Immortal! Compared to the Devil Cultivator, the immortals right now were the scariest.

    Once he rushed into the building, he immediately set up a series of spells that bombarded the surrounding useless things, causing them to shatter into pieces. Immediately, the ''Dragon Strength Bead'' hidden underneath a dried up skeleton appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. As Dao San looked at the halo that the bead emitted, his face was filled with joy, as if he could not believe what he had just seen.

    Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful! How wonderful, I never thought that I would be able to find such a treasure in the True Devil Realm! This is simply too wonderful! "

    Dao-San called out in excitement, simply not daring to believe the scene in front of his eyes.

    He carefully stretched out his hand and cupped the ''Dragon Strength Pearl'' in his palm. A pair of bean-sized eyes scrutinized the pearl from top to bottom, and the greed in them was undoubtedly evident.

    The people from the Li Dao Hall all followed over. When they saw Dao San''s scene, they all fell silent.

    "I''m afraid that this is the Dragon Strength Pearl. Vice Pavilion Master, I really didn''t expect that we would have such luck this time around. To think that we would be able to obtain this treasure."

    At this time, a middle-aged man with a goatee came over, he looked at the pearl in Dao San''s hand and could not help but praise it.

    "My luck has never been bad. What is so special about this treasure?"

    Daoist Three gave a humph and a proud smile appeared on his face.

    "Of course." The goatee male quickly ttered, nced at the bead, andughed: "I heard that this treasure can greatly increase the cultivation of immortals. If the hall master knew that you have obtained this treasure, I wonder how happy he would be!"

    "Happy?" Dao San''s face suddenly changed and his eyes became serious. He turned his head and looked around, and seeing that the people around him were subconsciously taking the beads back, he said coldly, "What are you happy about? What''s there to be happy about? "

    The goatee man was stunned. "Vice Pavilion Master!"

    "What happened? Was it worth being so happy over? What are you all doing here? "

    "Vice head, Dragon Power Pearl!"

    "What Dragon Strength Pearl?" Dao San''s face changed and he shouted, "You found the Dragon Strength Bead? Where is it? Where is it? Tell me about it? Shut up if you don''t find out, okay? Don''t give me too much tongue, or I''ll cut it off! Do you hear me! "

    "Yes!" The goatee man nodded.

    He finally understood that Dao San was nning to keep the Dragon Power Pearl for himself.

    Crash! Crash!

    Just at this moment, the immortal Qi in the distance rippled, and a dense Qi blew over. Following it were countless sounds of something breaking through the air, and arge number of immortals rushed over.

    Dao San sensed themotion and his expression changed slightly. He immediately shouted, "Someone ising! "Be careful!"

 Chapter 1096

    <h4>Chapter 1096</h4>

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish

    With a few sounds, arge amount of figuresnded in the building, the broken and broken buildings immediately turned into broken bricks and tiles and fell onto the ground due to the sudden invasion of the immortals.

    The people of the Li n all gathered around him, and they all looked around at their surroundings.

    They all had terrifying cultivations, and all of their bodies were extremely hot, like a ball of fire. The most eye-catching person was a man whose entire body was ignited in arge amount of mes, he was extremely handsome, but his skin was red, and his hair was as red as blood. He held a fine rod in his hand, floating in the air, and directly lit the dark sky above True Devil Realm.

    When he saw the man, Dao San''s expression turned a bit ugly.

    "Yan Qian Chou!" Dao San stared at the man floating in the air and shouted in a deep voice.

    "Hmph, isn''t this the lord of the hall? Why are you here with your disciples? Is there any difference here? "

    As he spoke, his gaze towards Dao-San was filled with a thick sense of scorn.

    Seeing this, Qin Hidden Dragon, who was hiding in the shadows, was not surprised by Yan Qian Chou''s attitude. Back then, when the Li Dao Hall was in its prime, Yan Qian Chou had also suffered under the hands of the people from the Li Dao Hall.

    Dao San also knew the reason. However, from Yan Qian Chou''s words, he did not seem to know that he had just obtained a treasure. If that was the case, then Yan Qian Chou would not be wasting his breath here.

    "Yan Qian Chou, don''t be toocent. Although the Li Dao Hall is no longer the same as it was in the past, the current Li Dao Hall is still not something that you can offend. You better be careful!" If you continue to provoke us, we will not hold back! "

    "Let''s go!"

    "Yes!"

    The people from the Li Dao Hall followed him and left.

    When Yan QianChou saw this, his brows furrowed but he did not say a word. He only let out a faint snort.

    In an instant, the men and women with the high temperature began to move, surrounding the three leaders.

    Seeing this, the expression on Dao San''s face changed: "Yan Qian Chou, what do you mean by this?"

    "What do you mean?"

    Yan Qian Chou snorted, and said indifferently: "Since you are here, then let''s have a chat. Why are you in such a hurry to leave? It''s rare to meet one another, but we don''t have much to say. I wonder when the next meeting will be, Hall Master Dao, what do you say? "

    "Everyone spent an unknown amount of time, energy, and money to obtain the right to attack True Devil Realm. Now, you and I need to hurry up and seize the resources, and think of ways to get more benefits. But do you think wasting your time here is worth it?"

    Dao San said.

    Hearing that, Yan Qian Chou moaned repeatedly, his eyes no longer showing contempt, but filled with anger: "So Sir came to True Devil Realm for the sake of obtaining benefits?"

    "This ¡­"

    "Shameless men have their own opinions. I, Yan Qianheng, disdain being with you. Leave. With so many people around you in my eyes, I feel disgusted!" Yan Qian Chou snorted.

    He opened his mouth three times. Although he was not happy in his heart, when he thought about how he already had the Dragon Power Bead in his hand, it was useless to waste words with Yan Qian.

    This time, Yan QianChou did not n to hold on to Dao San, although he had an arrogant attitude, he did not dare to ignore Dao San''s strength, because if the two sides were to really fight, he would definitely lose a lot of people, after all, Dao San''s strength was not for show, if they were to fight, no one knew what the result would be. Yan QianChou''s goal this time was just to humiliate and humiliate Yan Qianheng, so that he could find back where he lost previously, and that would be the end of it.

    However ¡­

    Just as Dao San was preparing to leave, arge number of figures appeared out of nowhere.

    These existences were all dressed in red and yellow clothes. They were all agile and appeared in front of Dao San''s group in the blink of an eye, directly intercepting them.

    Dao San was shocked. When he took a closer look, he realized that the group of people in front of him were the Hidden Dragon Pce, whose fame had been increasing recently. The one leading them was the Pce Lord of the Hidden Dragon Pce, Qin Hidden Dragon Pce.

    "Yo, isn''t this Hall Master Qin?" Hall Master Qin, I have heard of your heroic bearing and extraordinary bearing. Now that I have met you today, you truly live up to your name. " Dao San hurriedly said with a smile.

    Qin Hidden Dragon now had control of the Great Exquisite Pce and Xiao Yao Pce on the surface, and also had the support of Su Yun and the True Devil Realm secretly. Right now, he could already be considered to be in the prime of his life, and no matter if it was Dao San or Yan Qian Chou, it was natural for them to be respectful to him.

    Yan QianChou was no exception. When he saw Qin Hidden Dragon, he immediately flew over and sped his fists: "Hall Master Qin."

    Qin Hidden Dragon swept a nce at Yan Qian Chou and Dao San, and his gazended on Dao San. He said indifferently, "Dao San, I saw it all. Why do you need to be so secretive? Hand over the item, or else we''ll be screwed if we fight. "

    Dao San was stunned, but his heart skipped a beat. He concealed his guilt and pretended not to understand as he asked: "Hall Master Qin, what are you talking about?"

    "Why are you pretending to be ignorant? What did I say? How could you not know? "

    Qin Hidden Dragon continued lightly, "I could smell it long ago. You were the first one here when we arrived. From the looks of it, you have obtained the ''Dragon Power Bead'', right?"

    "Dragon Power Pearl?"

    Yan QianChou''s eyebrows knitted together as his gaze immediately locked onto Dao San with a ''swoosh''.

    Dao San''s face paled and sweat trickled down his forehead

    "Hall Master Qin, I don''t understand what Dragon Power Beads you are talking about. Although there was a misunderstanding between the two halls in the past, it was merely a spar between the disciples. It is not a big deal." Hall Master Qin, what Dragon Power Beads I don''t understand is that although there was a misunderstanding between the two halls, it was merely a spar between the disciples.

    Dao San took a deep breath. He wanted to force himself to remain calm, but he knew that he would not be able to hold on for much longer.

    "What a stubborn mouth."

    Qin Hidden Dragon kept snorting coldly. Suddenly, Huan''er made his move and rushed towards Dao San.

    Anxious, Daolord Three immediately retreated to avoid Qin Hidden Dragon''s attack.

    Seeing that Qin Hidden Dragon had chosen to take action, Dao San knew that it would not be easy to obtain the Dragon Power Bead today. He took a deep breath. The panic in his heart had disappeared and was reced by determination.

    "Since Pavilion Master Qin has determined that I have the Dragon Power Pearl, then there''s nothing left to say. You can say whatever you want to, but if you want to make a move, then that Third Brother won''t agree!"

    Finishing his words, Dao San waved his hand and shouted, "Attack! Let these people from Hidden Dragon Pce know that the people from our Li Dao Hall are not to be trifled with."

    Dao San was going all out, so Qin Hidden Dragon naturally wouldn''t hold back. Immediately, the two sides started fighting.

    However, he was certain that Dao San must have obtained the so-called Dragon Power Bead, because he had also smelt a hint of such scent, which was why he was rushing over here. However, he could not be sure, and after seeing Dao San humiliate himself three times, he had to endure, repeatedly wanting to leave.

    Dragon Power Pearl!

    Yan Qian Chou''s heart jumped a few times.

    I heard that the Immortal Cooperate with a secret technique to consume the ''Dragon Strength Pearl'' would allow his cultivation to soar crazily. Although the effects are notparable to the Divine Spirit''s body, it would still be a very rare treasure.

    Wasn''t the reason why these Immortal Gates came to Devil Realm? Wasn''t it for the resources? If he could obtain the ''Dragon Strength Bead'', not only would he be able to earn money to open the Celestial Court, he would also be able to bring a considerable amount of wealth to the sect. Even if he didn''t use the Dragon Strength Bead to exchange for money, but only to consume it, it would be extremely beneficial.

    Thinking up to this point, Yan Qian Chou could not help but be moved.

    Bang!

    After coughing out blood, the elites of the Hidden Dragon Pce were all inexplicably powerful. In addition to the bullying they had received from the people of the Deities Temr in the past, they were all abnormally angry and emotional. They fought with all their might, but the people of the Deities Temr could not hold on for much longer, and after a while, the oue of the battle became very clear to them.

    Qin Hidden Dragon ced his hands behind his back and looked at Dao San who was lying on the ground. He then walked over with a cold face: "Hand over the Dragon Power Bead or don''t me me for being ruthless."

    "I ¡­ I ¡­ I''ll hand it over ¡­ Don''t kill me!"

    Dao San knew that he was no match for Qin Hidden Dragon. If he didn''t hand it over, he might even be silenced. Thinking back and forth, he could only grit his teeth and speak.

    "Then obediently give it to me."

    Qin Hidden Dragon reached out his hand towards her.

    Dao San hesitated for a while, but in the end, he still took out the Dragon Power Bead from the space bag.

    That bright light was particrly dazzling in the night sky. The moment it appeared, everyone''s attention was immediately attracted.

    Even the distant Yan Qian Chou was no exception.

    Seeing that everyone was attracted by the Dragon Power Pearl, he quietly turned around and looked at the elite of the Hidden Dragon Pce beside him. The elite gently nodded and Qin Hidden Dragon understood what was going on as he moved towards the Dragon Strength Pearl in Dao San''s hand.

    Although Dao San was reluctant to give up, but how could he dare to disobey the orders of the Hidden Dragon Pce with the help of swords and sabers?

    He had just witnessed how powerful Qin Hidden Dragon was. If he were to forcefully take action, it was likely that he would be in trouble and offend the great sect known as Hidden Dragon Pce. If that was the case, the losses would not be worth it.

    However, right at this moment ¡­

    Countless footsteps came from all directions.

    Arge amount of immortal energy surged over like a tidal wave ¡­

 Chapter 1097

    <h4>Chapter 1097</h4>

    The strong immortal qi from all directions swept over towards them like a terrifying wave, causing everyone''s expression to change as they looked in every direction.

    They were either standing on the ground or floating in the air. In an instant, there were close to ten thousand people surrounding them, and even more were approaching from a distance.

    Dao San''s expression was extremely ugly.

    Why did so many immortals suddenly appear out of nowhere?

    Did they all sense the aura of the Dragon Strength Pearl?

    When the somewhat restless Yan QianChou saw this scene, how could he dare to have any other thoughts? He immediately brought his disciples to the side and waited to see what would happen. Although he was not afraid of Dao-San, he was not an invincible individual. With so many deities suddenly appearing, it was only natural that he would be able to protect himself.

    However, what was quite different was why did these immortalse here? It was as if they were here for a purpose. Could it be that they received some kind of news?

    As more and more immortals gathered, they became more and more impatient. Then, they saw a group of immortals surrounding Qin Hidden Dragon, Dao-San, and the others. They had unfriendly expressions on their faces as they asked in a low voice, "Let me ask all of you, did you manage to obtain the Dragon Power Pearl?"

    Qin Hidden Dragon did not say anything, but this time, Dao San did not remain silent. He immediately shouted and pointed at Qin Hidden Dragon: "The Dragon Power Pearl is with Qin Hidden Dragon, @ at Qin Hidden Dragon! Qin Hidden Dragon had obtained the Dragon Power Pearl! He got the Dragon Power Pearl! "

    Dao San screamed his lungs out, afraid that the people around him would not be able to hear him.

    The moment he said this, the gazes of the countless immortals present immediately locked onto Qin Hidden Dragon and the other Hidden Dragon Pce members.

    One after another, the gazes were burning hot, causing those who were being stared at to feel their bodies heat up.

    Under Dao San''s shout, Qin Hidden Dragon immediately became the target of public criticism. Dao San looked at the indifferent Qin Hidden Dragon and said in a low voice, "Let''s see how you can continue being so arrogant this time! "I told you to be so arrogant before. Hmph, let''s wait and see!"

    Without a doubt, the immortals who came here were here for the Dragon Strength Pearl. Since they already knew that Qin Hidden Dragon had obtained the Dragon Strength Pearl, how could they remain indifferent?

    "Hall Master Qin, hand over the Dragon Power Pearl."

    A man walked up and said directly.

    However, the others clearly didn''t have as much patience as this man. They had already decided to take action.

    Since he came here for the Dragon Strength Pearl, how could he give it up so easily?

    Unexpectedly, at this time ¡­

    Qin Hidden Dragon took out the Dragon Strength Pearl that he had just put in and ced it in front of everyone.

    Everyone''s eyes were instantly attracted to the beautiful treasure. He spoke slowly with a deep voice: "I know that the Dragon Power Bead is the treasure, but I know that I cannot keep it, the treasure is innocent and its sin, the reason why the Hidden Dragon Pce came to the True Devil Realm this time is to exterminate the evil spirits, not to steal the treasure. Since I have no fate with them, I can only choose to abandon this treasure.

    Qin Hidden Dragon said, and then slightly exerted his strength, directly throwing the Dragon Power Pearl in his hand into the air.

    The instant the beautiful bead left his hand, a few rays of light shot out from all directions and rushed towards the bead.

    Although many of the people present had never seen a Dragon Strength Pearl before, this powerful and mysterious aura could not be mistaken. Even if it was not a Dragon Strength Pearl, it was definitely a treasure.

    The several beams of light were from the immortals in the surrounding area. They rushed over, and after a few breaths of time, the rest of them returned to their senses. They looked at the floating Dragon Power Pearl, and all of them madly rushed over as if they had lost their minds.

    Dao San was stunned. He could not even react in time as he stared dumbly at Qin Hidden Dragon, who was slowly stepping out of the crowd.

    Give up?

    And he gave up just like that?

    Dao San didn''t believe what he was seeing. Qin Hidden Dragon would give up on the Dragon Power Bead so easily. Although it was said that it was the best choice to protect one''s own body, didn''t Qin Hidden Dragon have even the slightest yearning for the Dragon Power Bead?

    Among the celestial beings that had gathered here, there were already many that had been harboring grudges against each other for a long time. Now that the Dragon Strength Bead had appeared, it was like the rift between them had caused them to lose their calm.

    The scene became extremely chaotic, and Dao San was also surprised that the situation would develop into this state. However, since it had already reached this point, there was no point in speaking any further.

    He looked at Qin Hidden Dragon, only to find that there was a trace of an obscure smile on his face. He took the people of Hidden Dragon Pce and quietly left the town without a sound.

    In that instant, Dao San understood that Qin Qianlong was a powerful expert. He didn''t care about the Dragon Power Pearl at all!

    But if he didn''t care, then why had hee here?

    "Whiz!"

    At this moment, a sharp beam of light shot out.

    Dao San was startled and quickly dodged. When he regained his bnce, he saw that a few immortals were attacking him.

    "What are you doing? I don''t have a Dragon Power Pearl! " Daoist Three hurriedly shouted.

    "I know you don''t have a Dragon Power Orb, but that doesn''t stop us from killing you!" One of the Immortals growled, "Dao-San, your Li Pce killed my elder brother seventy years ago. Today, we should forget about this grudge, right?"

    With that, the immortals charged towards Dao San.

    "Huh?"

    The matter regarding the True Devil Realm quickly reached Su Yun''s ears. Of course, the Dragon Strength Pearl was not the main cause of the various sects'' disturbance, Su Yun also understood that it was impossible to achieve such an effect with just one Dragon Strength Pearl. Although it was also a treasure, it was still not the body of a God, and the effects were not too shocking, but it was still not bad.

    Under the temptation of several treasures and the deliberate provocation of Qin Hidden Dragon, the rtionships between the various sects started to quickly worsen and eventually break down. The demon ying army that was formed by the Celestial Court also started to break down.

    In less than a few days, four sects had be the victims of the battle and werepletely annihted. The news had spread to their own sects and their sects had sent them here to seek justice, so if they died in the hands of the people from True Devil Realm, it would be normal for them to do so. However, there was not a single person in the True Devil Realm, so the destruction of all these sects could only be done by people from the Immortal Realm.

    Furthermore, the news of purposely spreading the news had already spread across the entire Immortal World. Countless sects were beginning to suspect that the Immortal Court might have some tricks up their sleeves to lead the Immortal Sect to continue evolving. The chaos had persisted for a long time, but there was still no sign of the Immortal Court. The Immortal Execution Squad hadn''t sent any news to the Immortal Court yet, so they didn''t know how the True Devil Realm had developed.

    However, no matter what, the appearance of the True Devil Realm''s most valuable treasure caused the eyes of the countless Immortal Sects to turn red, and some of the Immortal Sects started to ignore the Immortal rules as they secretly sent their elites to True Devil Realm, nning to enter to search for treasures. Although the Immortal World wasrge, there were countless Immortals, and arge majority of the Immortal World''s resources were already upied by powerful Immortal sects or sects.

    Although the Celestial Court was extremely strict on this aspect, no matter how strict it was, anyone would choose to take the risk in the face of benefits.

    When the number of casualties of the sects were about to arrive, he would be able to let Qin Hidden Dragon keep the treasures and retreat. The Celestial Court this time pounced onto empty air, I''m afraid that the next time wouldn''t be like this, Su Yun sent people to the Underworld to specially contact ult Realm, but once they went, they lost contact. Su Yun didn''t know if they were alive or dead, so he was extremely worried, because he did not know what was going on in the Underworld.

    Things went much more smoothly than expected. After the 33rd day, all the elites sent to attack the True Devil Realm with the Immortal Court were already more than half dead, and almost none of them died in the hands of the people from the True Devil Realm. Most of them died in the hands of the people from the Immortal Sect who were fighting over the treasures.

    When the news reached the Celestial Court, the Celestial Court could no longer sit still and stepped forward to calm the various Sect Leader s. In addition, they immediately issued an imperial edict, telling everyone in charge of killing the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign to return to the Celestial Court immediately.

    With such an unyielding tactic from the Celestial Court, the situation was finally under control. The people from the various sects started to withdraw, and the turbulent True Devil Realm also gradually recovered its former tranquility.

    The people from the Immortal Court came quickly and left quickly. However, this ending, in the eyes of some intellect, was not surprising, because whether it was the people from the Immortal Court or the various sects, they were all acting with the intention of gaining benefits. Their motives were impure, so what good coulde of it?

    That was why no one from the Devil Cultivator had returned to the True Devil Realm. They had chosen to stay in the Underworld, believing that the Celestial Court knew that all of the Devil Cultivator had retreated to the Underworld, and that if the Celestial Court truly wanted to eliminate the Devil Cultivator, they could attack the Underworld. However, the Celestial Court ced all of its focus on the internal strife of the people in the Immortal World, so they did not pay any attention to the people from the True Devil Realm anymore, and did not talk about the Underworld anymore.

    Regarding this, Su Yun was even more curious, what exactly was so special about this Underworld?

    In the Myriad Heavens World, information about the Underworld was extremely scarce. Perhaps this was a realm that was unique to the Immortal World.

 Chapter 1098

    <h4>Chapter 1098</h4>

    The True Devil Realm did not have any big problems on this side, but the Immortal Court was actually troubled by a lot of trouble, Su Yun felt very rxed, and believed that the Immortal Pce did not have the time to care about Su Yun anymore, and now, they had a lot of time to prepare and prepare for the Immortal Pce.

    Now that the appearance of the True Devil Realm in the Immortal World had been exposed, it was impossible for Su Yun to retreat. He could only maintain a low profile and secretly develop, waiting for the right time to advance one step further.

    Whether it was the anger of the people in their hearts, or their hatred, all of it would disappear with the passage of time. The restless people in the Immortal World also slowly calmed down, and regardless of whether or not the people in the Immortal Court gave them an exnation, they still had to choose to return to silence.

    During his battle with Kong Ling, he knew that the Immortal World was different from the other realm, and the Immortal''s methods were far beyond his imagination. Even if he had a powerful technique like the Demon Saint Devil Soul, he was still powerless against it, so if the Demon Saint Devil Soul was destroyed, what could he do about it? How could he contend against the powerful immortals?

    He understood that as the leader of a force, he had to have enough power to intimidate the people under hismand, as well as to reassure them and allow them to continue to follow him wholeheartedly ¡­

    Because of this, Su Yun spent all his time and energy on absorbing immortal coins to increase his own immortal power. However, even if it was only immortal coins, within the realm of the Spirit Immortal, they would not be of much use to Immortals. Even if it was only at the third stage of the Spirit Immortal, if one wanted to increase his cultivation significantly, he would need a huge amount of immortal coins to support him.

    Ling Qingyu had said before, the fierce sword inside the Limitless Sword Sheath relied on the ten million divine sword s to suppress it, if one took too much, it would be difficult to suppress the power of the fierce sword, thus during this period, Su Yun had not entered the sword sheath s to capture them either. Now that his sword arts had reached such a level, he could only rely on his ownprehension to break through. However, due to the ch.ores that gued him, Su Yun had a hard timeprehending them.

    The situation was getting more and more serious, and if he couldn''t make a big breakthrough in his strength, then he might not be able to deal with the situation as easily as before.

    Whoosh!

    Inside the cultivation grounds, Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief as he looked at the door.

    A series of light footsteps sounded, sounding hesitant.

    If they were to walk like this, it would usually be violets.

    "Come in, Sumire. If you have anything to say,e in."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Sure enough, a slight frightened voice came from outside, followed by hesitant footsteps that became a little shaky. The person slowly walked into the room, and the door was pushed open.

    Zi Cai looked at Su Yun in fear, but she mustered her courage and walked forward and bowed.

    "Milord."

    "What''s the matter?" Su Yun said indifferently.

    "About that, Sir, your subordinate has investigated, and discovered that the Myriad Heavens and the Shocking Feather Imperial Hall seem to have been plotting something recently. Lin Yujing has been travelling in the direction of the Myriad Heavens for a period of time, but every time he had walked halfway, he disappeared without a trace. Although he has disappeared, your subordinate believes that he should be connected to the Myriad Heavens."

    Zi Yin said carefully.

    "Thousand Worldly Heaven?"

    Su Yun frowned.

    The reason why Lin Yujing wanted to set up the Immortal Sect Alliance, was because he alone was not enough to deal with the Unparalleled Sect and even had the Celestial Court, so he wanted to use their numbers to create an opportunity to snatch Su Qing''er, but now that the Immortal Sect Alliance was copsing, Lin Yujing held a skeptical attitude, and thought that it was impossible for them to form an alliance to take over the body of a Divine Spirit.

    If it was the Myriad Heavens, then the situation wouldn''t be good. The strength of the Shocking Feather Pce was already sufficient, but whenpared to the Myriad Heavens, they were like sparrows and eagles.

    The Unparalleled Cult was already stretched out of resources to deal with the Feather Emperor Hall. If they brought the Unmatched Realm of the Gods with them, then even if Ao Wushuang called on the other immortal sects to help, it would still be difficult for them to resist.

    This is a problem

    Su Yun touched his chin, and started to sink.

    "How is the situation with the Celestial Court?"

    "Your subordinate doesn''t know. Your subordinate has been following Lin Yujing for the past few days. I don''t know much about the situation regarding the Celestial Court either."

    "I should have asked Liuluo." Su Yun took a deep breath and asked: "Does Liuluo know about this?"

    "When your subordinate returned to the sect, I met Miss Su. She knows about it."

    "Let her see me."

    "Yes."

    Sumire nodded and turned to leave.

    After Zi Jin left, Su Yun''s face sunk. The exhaustion in his eyes was obvious, he sighed, his heart filled with helplessness.

    "Trouble after trouble, we just dealt with the Outer Shocking Feather Imperial Pce, and then there''s this Immortal Court, and the Immortal Court that''s just settled, and now there''s the Heavenly Court, Su Yun, don''t you feel tired?"

    At this time, a beam of light flew out from the sword sheath behind him, and a beautifuldy stood by his side.

    Su Yun shook his head, and said indifferently: "I have no other choice, I should be tired now, if I lose Qing''er, I would only feel more pain, and more fatigue."

    "Is Su Qing''er that important to you?"

    "Yes!"

    Su Yun raised his head, looked at Ling Qingyu, and said seriously: "From the very beginning, she apanied me. If not for Qing''er, where would I have Su Yun? She is my rtive and my lover. No matter what, I cannot lose her! "

    Hearing that, Ling Qingyu was stunned, she opened her mouth, her pink lips suddenly popped out a few words: "Then what about me?"

    "You?"

    Su Yun was also stunned, and looked at Ling Qingyu in astonishment.

    It was probably because he could not get used to it, but he was perfectly fine. Why did Ling Qingyu say such a thing?

    Only then did Ling Qingyu realize that he had said the wrong thing. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Su Yun''s bright eyes and immediately lowered his head. Ayer of red crawled up his fair cheeks.

    Ling Qingyu''s attitude hadpletely fooled Su Yun. After a long while, he finally said softly, "You are also very important."

    Even though he said those words very softly and gently, Ling Qingyu could hear the sincerity in his words.

    She bit her lips lightly, and without a sound, she stomped her foot. Unbeknownst to what her mood was, she turned into a beam of light and returned to the sword sheath, no longer caring about Su Yun.

    "Qingyu!"

    Su Yun shouted a few times, but did not receive a reply, and at the same time, footsteps came from outside the door, followed by Su Liuluo''s voice.

    "Big brother."

    Su Yun coughed slightly, he had lost hisposure and called out: "Come in."

    "Yes."

    Su Liuluo slowly walked in. She looked at Su Yun, her bright eyes quietly observing other ces in the house, as though she was looking for something, but could not see any other figures, she took a deep breath and asked: "Brother, why have you summoned Liuluo?"

    "Is there any movement from the Celestial Court?"

    "Recently, the Celestial Court has not made any big moves, but their investigations in various aspects have not stopped. It''s just that their strength is not as great as before."

    "Not as big as before? What is the Celestial Court doing? "

    "Consolidate the interior."

    "Inside?"

    During the previous attack on the True Devil Realm, Yue Bandits had maintained aissez-faire attitude towards the battles between the various sects, ignoring them. As for the people from the various sects, the longer they continued to fight, the more irreparable situation became, the damage done to the Immortal Court''s reputation, as well as the recent incidents in the Immortal World were not dealt with properly in time. This caused many sects in the Immortal World to question the Immortal Court, and the Immortal Court''s position has been shaken for many years, causing them to feel terrified.

    "Then, what do you think the actions of the Celestial Court means?"

    "The Celestial Court is gathering its energy." Su Liuluo said in a low voice.

    "Storing Power?"

    "Right, gather strength!" Su Liuluo nodded his head: "After this matter is tidied up, the Immortal pce will use a stronger and tougher method to deal with their enemies. I believe that after this time, brother will have a much more difficult time moving around."

    "Is that so?" Su Yun was silent.

    "Liuluo rmends that Big Brother not act again for a period of time. If that''s the case, then their goal is most likely the Divine Spirit Body. Although the possessor of the Divine Spirit Body, Qing''er, is extremely close with Big Brother, and is also someone big brother should focus on protecting, Liuluo suggests that Big Brother do not bother with Qing''er this time, and let Lin Yujing and Qian Qian Qian take action. "

    Su Yun frowned: "You want the Immortal Pce to deal with these two powers?"

    "Lin Yujing is too anxious. In fact, he is still in the eyes of the Celestial Court. It is most suitable for him to go into seclusion, but he is not. He cannot wait to continue. This is not a good thing."

    Su Liuluo said softly: "It''s better for big brother to focus on improving your strength and developing your sect. For the rest of the things, don''t do them for now.

    "I understand. I''ll stay in the sect for the time being."

    "Stay in the sect?" Su Liuluo shook his head, and said: "Big brother, do you rely on yourself to cultivate quietly? This kind of improvement is too slow. If you want to make more progress, you need to go through some special methods. "

    "A special way?" Su Yun''s face was full of confusion: "What are you talking about?"

    Su Liuluo gave a mysterious smile, "I just got the news from the Celestial Court that the Celestial Realm''s Celestial Lake Pool will appear again in 15 days!"

 Chapter 1099

    <h4>Chapter 1099</h4>

    "Celestial Realm Celestial Lake?" Su Yun was startled: "What is that?"

    Su Liuluo slightly smiled, and gently said. "That is a miracle in the Immortal World, a ce that countless immortals yearn for."

    "Miracle of the Immortal World?" The more Su Yun listened, the more he was confused, but he did not interrupt Su Liuluo, allowing him to continue.

    "It is said that every 30,000 years, a spirit spring will appear at the edge of the Immortal Cliff. Any deity that passes through this spirit spring will be able to enter a mysterious celestial pond. That Celestial Lake Water has a miraculous effect on immortals. If they can immerse themselves in cultivation, their speed will reach an unprecedented level."

    Therefore, every time, the people of the Celestial Realm would fight to the death for the right to use the Celestial Lake, and no matter how low the cultivation level is, once someone enters the Celestial Lake, they will be a great immortal, or when their cultivation rises, or when theyprehend immortal arts, they will always be above others, but the location of the Celestial Lake will always be fluctuating, and if elder brother can find the Celestial Lake, and if you can enter it before it closes, then your cultivation will definitely soar to an unprecedented level.

    Its goal is to test anyone that enters the Celestial Lake. Its cultivation level isn''t strong, but its strength and methods are shocking, if you can defeat the Scarlet Sacred Eagle, not only will you be able to obtain the Fire Crystal bestowed upon you by the Scarlet Sacred Eagle, but you will also be acknowledged by it. If you enter the Celestial Lake, the Scarlet Sacred Eagle will help you fight against the immortals that are suppressing you, so if elder brother can do something to break the Scarlet Sacred Eagle, it would be even better.

    After the Celestial Court takes over, the opening of the celestial pools will be their responsibility, because after the Celestial Realm opens, they will look around for traces of the celestial pools, and it can be said that countless great deities hidden in the Celestial Realm will also appear. In order to avoid too many casualties and losses, the Celestial Court will take over two ces, the other three will be chosen by the Celestial Court and some great sects.

    Su Liuluo said softly.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s eyes lit up.

    If he could do so, it would be a good thing.

    "Immediately notify Xiang Yang, Wei Ming, Qin Hidden Dragon, Xing Bai, and the others that they need to hurry and arrange for reinforcements to search for the location of the Celestial Lake."

    Su Yun immediately replied.

    They have already sent more than half of their men to search everywhere, but I believe that at this time, the entire Immortal World must be searching everywhere as well. Liuluo has already got Zi Violet to ce spies in a part of the Immortal Sect, while searching, we are also gathering information on the other Immortal Sects. Although we cannot guarantee that we will find the location of the Immortal Pond as soon as possible, at least we can find the exact location as soon as possible.

    Su Liuluo said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief: "Liuluo, I am quite at ease with how you do things."

    Hearing that, a trace of happiness shed deep in Su Liuluo''s eyes, but it quickly disappeared. She smiled and said: "Big brother, if we can sessfullyplete this mission, then remember this, after entering the Celestial Lake, you must focus on cultivation and not have any distracting thoughts. Don''t worry about the matters between the True Devil Realm and the Immortal Seeking Sect, Liuluo will take care of this matter here."

    Su Liuluo spoke very seriously, but when she was mentioned, she revealed a rxed look, as though she did not take her own matters seriously. Su Yun naturally took everything into consideration, strictly speaking, Su Liuluo''s cultivation was considered low amongst the immortals, but she still chose to stay by Su Yun''s side and work for him, and even when she ambushed the Immortal Sect, she left as well, to the point of life and death. How could Su Yun not feel such camaraderie? I''m afraid some of the true siblings wouldn''t be like this, right? However, Su Yun did not think that this was simply Su Liuluo''s gratitude towards his sister, he felt even more grateful towards him.

    "Liuluo, if you are just repaying me for my kindness, it would actually be enough." Su Yun thought for a moment, then slowly said.

    Hearing that, Su Liuluo''s face froze, her expression became gloomy, her cherry lips moved slightly: "Big brother, do you still think that Liuluo is just repaying the debt of gratitude?"

    "I can''t think of any other reason."

    "However, my feelings for my brother are absolutely not merely about repaying him for his kindness." Su Liuluo suddenly raised his head, his clear eyes looked at Su Yun, and not only did he walk up a few steps, he looked like he wanted to dig out his heart to show it to Su Yun.

    Su Yun felt that it was strange, Su Liuluo''s reaction was too extraordinary, if not to repay the kindness, then what else could he do?

    Suddenly, Su Yun remembered that when he was treating Su Liuluo, was extremely intelligent, her mind was sharp, and even the deities were not her match in terms of scheming, part of the reason was because of the Exquisite Color, could it be that it was because she used the Exquisite Color against him, that he was able to do such a thing?

    Su Yun raised her head and looked at Su Liuluo once again. She saw that the girl''s eyes were staring at her passionately, she was extremely close, her fair cheeks appeared extremely soft and smooth, her fragrant breath almost hitting Su Yun''s face, her eyes were in a trance, as she looked at the person in front of her, her small mouth opened slightly, as though she wanted to say something, but wanted to express her feelings.

    Su Yun was stunned, looking at Su Liuluo''s little face which had turned from white to pink, feeling her rapid breathing, somehow, Su Yun started to be nervous.

    Could it be that Su Liuluo was moved by him?

    Su Yun was stunned, he could not react at all.

    "Big brother!" Suddenly, Su Liuluo called out slightly, her eyes slowly blurred, and her small hands directly rested on Su Yun''s chest, she was extremely daring.

    Although it was separated by the Imperial Battle Robe, Su Yun could still feel that pair of trembling little hands.

    "Liuluo, you!"

    Su Yun wanted to say something, but suddenly, Su Liuluo''s feet lightly touched the ground, causing her to look up, and her cherry lips directly touched Su Yun''s lips, releasing a soft and fragrant scent.

    Su Yun was stunned, his eyes widened, as though he could not believe what he had just felt.

    His eyes were wide opened as he looked at Su Liuluo, only to see her pink cheeks, short of breath, her eyes werepletely enchanted, at that moment, he did not know why, but it was as if he waspletely captivated by Su Yun, the small hand on Su Yun''s chest was trembling as it hugged Su Yun, wishing that her petite body could directly burrow into his chest.

    After being provoked by Su Liuluo this time, the fire in Su Yun''s body started to burn uncontrobly. Su Liuluo''s body became abnormally soft, like a ball of cotton, and she felt extremelyfortable in his embrace. However, even though his body was trembling, he did not dare to act rashly because of this. His feelings towards Su Liuluo were not deep, if he truly needed women, he did notck women by his side either.

    He tried his best to take a deep breath, then moved his lips away from Su Liuluo''s sweet lips.

    "Liuluo!"

    Su Yun whispered.

    "Big Brother!" Su Liuluo panted slightly as he spoke in a weak voice.

    "Liuluo, wake up."

    Su Yun did not know what to say, and could only gently push her away, and said.

    Su Liuluo''s body trembled slightly, her blurry eyes had recovered a bit.

    The two of them looked at each other, they were stunned for a moment, then turned their heads in unison. Su Yun''s old face was still okay, but Su Liuluo''s face was flushed red, she lowered her head, and no longer dared to look at Su Yun.

    The atmosphere in the training grounds was extremely bad, the two of them did not make a sound, it was extremely quiet, and after who knows how long, Su Yun finally spoke.

    "Liuluo, this ¡­"

    "Big brother, I ¡­ I ¡­" Su Liuluo''s small hands were intertwined, and she wanted to say something, but she was unable to say anything for a long time.

    Su Yun looked at her in a daze, as though he was waiting for her words. After waiting for a long time, Su Liuluo suddenly turned and walked towards the door.

    "I ¡­ I''m leaving first."

    When Su Liuluo ran out of the door like she was jogging, her trembling voice floated out.

    Su Yun was startled, only after a long while did he regain his senses, but Su Liuluo had already left. He touched his lips and could not help but bitterly smile. Although he had encountered this kind of thing before, the situation was not so special.

    "Humph!"

    Just then, a cold snort came out of the sword sheath.

    Su Yun was startled, perspiring profusely.

    Only now did he remember that there was still Ling Qingyu among the sword sheath. Hearing this, could it be that she had seen everything previously?

    "Qing Qingyu, about that, I don''t want to offend Su Liuluo."

    "I don''t care who you want to offend."

    Ling Qingyu''s cold voice came out, and the inside of the spiral sword sheath was like a windlesske, without the slightest ripple. No matter how Su Yun called out, Ling Qingyu''s voice could not be heard again.

    Seeing that, Su Yun fiercely sighed, he felt extremely helpless, he did not know how to handle this sort of thing.

    Since things had alreadye to this, it was better to remain silent. He immediately sat down and began to meditate.

    What he needed to do now was to wait quietly.

    They were waiting for news from the Celestial Lake.

    Although the possibility of entering the Celestial Lake was extremely small, it was a once every thirty thousand years, something that could only be encountered and not sought after.

 Chapter 1100

    <h4>Chapter 1100</h4>

    For the past few days, Su Yun stayed in the Immortal Seeking Sect to cultivate, and at the same time, he was waiting for news from Su Liuluo.

    It was only on the fourth day that Su Liuluo finally arrived. However, this time, he had actually brought news of the Celestial Lake Pce.

    However, Su Liuluo was already prepared, so she drew a rough map of the Immortal Realm ahead of time. The Immortal Realm was sorge that it was difficult to imagine, and the map Su Liuluo drew, also took her nearly two months of time.

    There were many immortals that had an immortal world map, but the celestial realm was very big, and even now, no one had aplete one. Some people said that the celestial realm had sent experts to search everywhere andpleted aplete celestial realm map, but that was only a rumor, and the celestial realm did not say anything about it. But since the Celestial Court was the representative of the Celestial Court, it was believed that they would also be interested in the map of the Celestial Realm. If they wanted to find the Celestial Lake, it would be much easier for them.

    I''ve customized this immortal world map based on the information that came from the Celestial Court. Now that many of the sects have made their move, regardless of whether they arerge or small, they all want to enter the celestial pond. Although we have already started moving, we are still far from the Celestial Court in terms of strength and methods.

    Right now, many of the Immortal Sect''s people are already staring at the Immortal Court, all of them are waiting for the Immortal Court''s news, Liuluo also had the Immortal Court''s people watch over them, I believe the news there will be very helpful to us.

    Inside the cultivation grounds, Su Liuluo drooped her head, and said with her face flushed.

    Su Yun coughed slightly, he did not dare look at Su Liuluo directly, but he still forced himself to stay calm, and shamelessly said: "Liuluo, it has been hard on you, in a while I will have Xiang Yang send more people to keep an eye on the Celestial Court, time is running short, I believe he has used more methods in the Celestial Court."

    "The envoys from the Immortal Court have their own abilities. Although the ethereal and Yuan Tianya are defeated, their abilities are not the only ones in the Immortal Court. I am worried that the Immortal Court will use an envoy like Yuan Tianya to divine the fates and find out the location of the Immortal Pond." Su Liuluo said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned.

    If that was the case, then the Celestial Court was indeed a step faster.

    Not just the Celestial Court, I believe that the top sects would also have simr methods. If we were to rely on just this carpet search, even if we have several Celestial sects, it wouldn''t be enough. Compared to the vast Celestial Realm, these people are like a group of ants on a continent.

    "Liuluo, do you have any suggestions?"

    "I think Big Brother can''t continue sitting like this. He must act now and immediately go to the Immortal Court!" Just then, Su Liuluo suddenly said seriously.

    "Go to the Immortal Court?" Su Yun was shocked, he did not dare believe his ears, and stared nkly at Su Liuluo, and after hesitating for a moment, he asked: "Liuluo, the blood in my body is from the Devil Cultivator, if it was not for the Saint realm Battle Robe, I am afraid that I would not be able to hide the devil qi, and you want me to go to the Immortal Pce, do you think that I am like amb in a tiger''s den?"

    "It is indeed possible for high level cultivators to see through brother''s disguise, but low level cultivators would never see through brother''s disguise. Furthermore, high level cultivators have tight mouths, so nothing could be dug out from them, but low level cultivators are different." Su Liuluo said softly: "Brother, don''t forget, you have a trump card that many immortals are afraid of."

    "A trump card?" Su Yun frowned: "Are you referring to the Great Exquisite Technique?"

    "Right." Su Liuluo nodded.

    Su Yun was silent.

    half a minute

    "I''ll leave now."

    Su Liuluo nodded, and said: "I''ll inform Wei Ming, and ask him to follow me."

    "No need." Su Yun raised his hand and said indifferently.

    Su Liuluo was startled, but he quickly understood the meaning behind Su Yun''s words.

    She slightly nodded her head: "Alright, Liuluo understands. I will immediately ask Xiang Yang to prepare some useful immortal treasures for brother.

    "Yes."

    "Then Liuluo will take his leave." Su Liuluo bowed, and was about to turn around, but just as she turned around, she seemed to have thought of something, and immediately bowed towards Su Yun again, and said: "Big brother, Liuluo has forgotten one thing."

    "What is it?"

    "It''s about Qing''er." Su Liuluo said softly: "If brother found the Celestial Lake first, brother will bring Qing''er along and enter the Celestial Lake."

    "Enter the Celestial Lake? Liuluo, what you mean is ¡­ "

    "Qing''er has the body of a God, which means that she is the reincarnation of the supreme expert. If she can recover quickly to her former state, then the threat she posed to her will be gone, and if brother can bring her into the Celestial Lake, her cultivation will definitely soar, and with the advantage of the body of a God, I believe that before long, all the problems will disappear."

    Hearing that, Su Yun felt that it was reasonable and nodded his head: "That''s right, Liuluo, you are right, I will take note. Once we have confirmed the location of the Celestial Lake, I will go and look for Qing''er."

    "En, then big brother, I will take my leave first." Su Liuluo slowly retreated towards the door.

    "Liuluo!" Su Yun suddenly called out to her.

    Su Liuluo raised her head and looked at him

    After looking at Su Yun for a while, two words came out of his mouth.

    "Thank you!"

    Su Liuluo was startled, her mouth puckered slightly, but she did not say another word, and immediately left the room.

    After that, he let Su Liuluo make the arrangements. Su Yun waited for a long time, and after he was done with everything, he left by himself, and headed towards the Celestial Court.

    Su Liuluo had already arranged for some spies in the Celestial Court to take care of Su Yun.

    If she could get it, then it would truly be a pity. Furthermore, Su Liuluo''sst words made Su Yun''s heart beat faster, if she had been the first to find the Deity''s Lake and bring Su Qing''er in, then Qing''er''s situation would definitely be resolved. As long as Qing''er regained her strength before her reincarnation, her divine body would be fully formed.

    Thinking about it, Su Yun became even more determined to find the Deity''s Lake.

    The Immortal Seeking Sect was quite a distance away from the Celestial Court, and rushing there would take at least four days. During the period of time that Su Yun was gone, the matters between the various sects weremanded by Su Liuluo and the Circle Demon.

    Su Yun didn''t understand Su Liuluo''s thoughts, he sometimes really wanted to peek at Su Liuluo''s current thoughts, and wanted to use the Great Exquisite Art to see her thoughts. After acquiring the Great Exquisite Art, Su Yun had always had this kind of impulse, but after his brain struggled for a long time, he still managed to hold back this urge.

    He didn''t believe that Su Liuluo had any other unfavorable factors for him, and he also didn''t believe that Su Liuluo, who had been saved by Linglong, would have any unorthodox ns, because that kind of gaze couldn''t possibly be fake. Regardless of whether Su Liuluo loved or was grateful to him, it was not important. What was important was that in Su Yun''s heart, he could not let go of the indistinct affection between brother and sister.

    Su Yun advanced at his full speed, and finally arrived at the Immortal Courtyard on the evening of the third day. The originally blue sky seemed to be a little dusky, but outside the Immortal Courtyard, it was extremely lively, and there were many immortals from all over the ce rushing towards the Immortal Courtyard. There were people from both the Immortal Courtyard and the various sects, and people from all different sects were rushing over. However, no matter who it was, when they neared the entrance of the Immortal Court, they would stop and respectfully bow towards the grand and majestic building before entering.

    Because of the Celestial Lake Stage, the number of immortals that the Celestial Court received every day was numerous. Su Yun paced around the entrance for a while, and then entered the gate.

    The Saint Ruler''s War Robe protecting his body, even with his devil qi, could not be detected by anyone.

    He strode through the gate, imitating the movements of the immortals as he bowed towards the gate. Then, he turned around and walked through the gate.

    "Please show me your ID card."

    Approaching the gate, the man from the Celestial Court immediately blocked Su Yun and spoke out.

    "Identity card?"

    "Items that can prove your identity, including tokens, tokens, etc."

    "Oh, I''m a disciple of the Immortal Seeking Sect." After Su Yun heard this, he quickly took out an order badge and handed it over to the man.

    The man took the order badge and looked at it, only to see two strange lights shooting out of his eyes, the light directly hitting the order badge, and after a moment, he handed the order badge back to Su Yun.

    "Who are you looking for?"

    "I am your court''s Spirit Searcher. I have been his good friend for many years and havee to see you today." Su Yun said.

    "The Spirit Seeking Envoy is in the first level, second level, third level. You can go find him by yourself."

    "Thank you very much."

    Su Yun cupped his fists, and immediately walked inside.

    The disciple didn''t care too much. There were simply too many people who tried to find excuses to enter the Celestial Court. No matter what the reason was, it was all for the news of the Celestial Lake.

    Su Yun lowered his head and walked forward, but after walking a few steps, he saw a group of people in front of him talking to a deity official, most of the people who passed by bowed to the deity official, Su Yun''s gaze turned to the group of deities, and instantly revealed a look of astonishment.

    Wasn''t this the people from the Unparalleled Faction?

    Could it be that Ao Wushuang was also interested in this Celestial Lake?

    Su Yun secretly sized them up, he thought for a moment, then increased his pace and headed in.

    This so called Spirit Explorer was said to be nted by Su Liuluo. When Su Yun heard these three words, he was somewhat astonished. Could it be an envoy? Su Liuluo actually had such a good method up his sleeves, to let an Immortal Court envoy act as his spy ¡­

    However, was the envoy reliable? Would an Immortal Court envoy listen to Su Liuluo''s words?

    Su Yun was in disbelief.

    With this uneasy feeling in his heart, he walked step by step to the first level of the Immortal Court, the third level and the third level ¡­

    The first level was the lowest level region in the Immortal Court. The Immortals here were all low-level envoys, but as long as they were envoys, they more or less had some status in the Immortal Court.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, looked at the closed doors of the third region, and directly walked over.

    Duk Duk Duk

    "Who?"

    "Heaven Seeking Sect disciple, Su Yun!"

    Su Yun said carefully.

    Unexpectedly, not long after he said that, the door opened and a familiar figure entered his sight ¡­

    When Su Yun saw this person, he was immediately dumbstruck.

    "Xiao Chuo?"

 Chapter 1101

    <h4>Chapter 1101</h4>

    The woman in front of him was wearing a gray brown robe, which seemed extremely inappropriate and somewhat loose. However, when he first looked at the girl, his attention was naturally focused on her heroic little face.

    Su Yun was very surprised.

    But Xiao Chuo was not surprised.

    Obviously, she knew that the one looking for her this time was Su Yun.

    "So the contact person for Liuluo in the Immortal Pce was you?" Su Yun sized up Xiao Chuo with his eyes wide open.

    Xiao Chuo swept towards the door a few times, then whispered: "This is not a good ce to talk, you cane in."

    Su Yun nodded and stepped inside.

    Xiao Chuo looked around carefully, and then closed the door gently and sealed it, then turned and walked inside.

    There were some scrolls and jars on top of the cabs, but most of them were stacked together on a white piece of paper. Each piece of paper was as radiant as the stars, and it was extremely beautiful.

    Su Yun sized up the room as he muttered: "Spirit Explorer? What is this? "

    "In charge of detecting spirit veins for the Celestial Court."

    Xiao Chuo said indifferently: "They are part of the management in the Celestial Court, their spirit veins contain arge amount of spirit energy crystals, the Celestial Court uses these spirit energy crystals to circte their tens of thousands of array formations."

    "Is that so?"

    Su Yun''s eyes swept across the cabs, and said indifferently: "Are there many such Spirit Searching Envoys?"

    "Around a thousand."

    "Why do you want to join the Immortal Court?"

    "Naturally, it''s to pursue the Ultimate Martial Dao. The Immortal Court''s tform isrger than anything I''ve ever seen before. Of course, part of the reason is to help you. to repay the debt of gratitude you owe me for saving me in the Great Linglong Pce. " Xiao Chuo said.

    Su Yun heard her and felt relieved. A martial fanatic like Xiao Chuo,pared to the Bai Yanshan from back then, was even more intense towards the pursuit of martial arts. It was not surprising that she would join the Celestial Court, the only thing he found unexpected was that she would actually be able to join the Celestial Court.

    "What is the Celestial Court''s requirement for a Spirit Searcher? Is anyone allowed to choose? "

    "Of course not. If you don''t have outstanding ability, then you will need some connections. Coincidentally, when the Celestial Court recruited people, I thought of entering the Celestial Court to cultivate. Uncle Hu Qing found out about this and rmended me to a certain lord in the Celestial Court. He has some connections in the Celestial Court, so I was able to enter sessfully. "

    "So that''s how it is."

    Liuluo has already exined it to me, in this reappearance of the Celestial Lake, the Celestial Court is extremely concerned, within the Celestial Court, there is a portion of experts that were raised through the Celestial Lake, the number of immortals is extremelyrge, and the number of Immortals is unknown, but to cultivate and even recruit an expert, it is actually extremely difficult, but every thirty thousand years, the Celestial Lake District would bring about a considerable amount of strength, and they have already prepared excellent candidates, with extraordinary talent, andplete loyalty to the Celestial Court. Even though their cultivation level is not high, as long as they enter the Celestial Lake, they will be able to advance to be a great deity within a short period of time.

    "The reason why the Celestial Court is able to represent thews of the Celestial Court is also because they are powerful. Their strength did note from nowhere, it is also because of the many years of umtion and sacrifice they have made." Su Yun said indifferently.

    In fact, he did not have much hatred towards the Celestial Court. Although some people''s methods were shameless, the Celestial Court had been carrying out their duties for the past few years. Without the Celestial Court, the Celestial Realm would not be as peaceful as it was now.

    "In the past, our understanding of the Immortal Court was limited to the word and word of mouth. Only after we entered the Immortal Court did I discover that my understanding of it was truly too little. Furthermore, the strength of the Immortal Court is not as simple as people say." Xiao Chuo said.

    "Tell me about your current understanding of the Celestial Court."

    "Although I have been in the Celestial Court for a period of time, my understanding of it is merely the tip of the iceberg. No matter who it is, they must obey the orders of their superiors, and the order of the sses in the Celestial Court is very cruel, even if the opponents'' strengths are lower than yours, as long as their positions are higher than yours, you must obey them, otherwise you will be punished severely by the Celestial Court''sws, and the Celestial Court will be divided into five levels, from the first level to the fifth level, the lowest level to the highest level, and after that there will be no officials. For example, I am the subordinate of a fourth level official.

    Su Yun listened seriously, and did not interrupt.

    Xiao Chuo paused for a moment, then continued: "There is a rule governing the promotion of the Immortal Court, every six hundred years we will conduct an assessment on the envoys who are at every stage. After that, one would have sufficient experience and strength, and after that, they would be able to make an equivalent amount of contribution, but all of these are only for the people of the Immortal Court and the people of the fifth stage, relying on rtionships between the fourth stage and above, I will be able to pass."

    "In that case, who is responsible for the matter regarding the Celestial Pool?"

    "It is said that he is an elder of the third step. All the departments of the fourth step must cooperate fully." Xiao Chuo said with a serious face.

    "A rank 3 Magus?" Su Yun frowned: "I wonder what cultivation realm he is in?"

    "That''s hard to say." Xiao Chuo shook her head: "The Immortal Court does not treat envoys as cultivators. They only look at their abilities first, and then their cultivation. So, the strength of this Lord of the third step cannot be guessed, but no matter what, his methods cannot be imagined. "

    "What level has the Celestial Court reached in their search for the Celestial Lake Pool?"

    "I''ve already told Liuluo everything that I know. The method that the Celestial Court used was simple and effective, but there are actually people from the Celestial Court monitoring all the sects in the Celestial Realm. These people are responsible for collecting the information on the Celestial Lake. The Celestial Realm is extremely huge, and can appear anywhere in the Celestial Realm. Even though the Celestial Court is vast, we are stillcking in manpower to search for such a magical ce in the Celestial Realm. We cannot search every inch of it. "

    "I know." Su Yun took a deep breath, and said indifferently: "Then, how many ces have the Immortal Court investigated? Have you determined where the Celestial Lake might appear from? "

    I know very little, so the information I can provide you is not a lot. Since Liuluo allowed you toe to the Celestial Court, I believe that you are only hoping that you could search for clues here by yourself. All I can do is to provide you with an excuse to stay in the Celestial Court.

    "Yes." Su Yun nodded his head: "Thank you, Xiao Chuo. No matter what, if not for you, I might not be standing here."

    "Since you have saved me, how can I not help you? Even though I, Xiao Chuo, am a woman, I am also a person who values kindness and righteousness. Furthermore, joining such a strong organization like the Immortal Court is something that I am willing to do. Here, I have a lot of things to learn.

    "Who is the owner of this Immortal Court?"

    At this time, Su Yun suddenly asked a question out of the blue.

    After asking this question, Xiao Chuo was obviously startled, but very quickly, she shook her head and said: "I do not know who the owner is, and I am afraid that not only I do not know, many people do not know either."

    "Haven''t a lot of people seen the owner before?"

    "Yes!" It was impossible for an envoy of the fifth step to meet the Court Lord. "I don''t know about the Fourth Order, but it''s said that ¡­"

    Duk Duk Duk

    Just as Xiao Chuo was about to speak, there was a light knock on the door.

    Su Yun stared at Xiao Chuo, causing Xiao Chuo to frown. She did not say anything, only got up, and slowly walked towards the main door.

    "Chuo''er, Chuo''er, are you inside? Chuo''er! "

    At this moment, a soft shout came from outside.

    Xiao Chuo was startled, then secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Who is it?"

    "A close friend of mine in the Celestial Court, don''t worry. She should be fine." Xiao Chuo said.

    Su Yun nodded, Xiao Chuo walked to the door, released the seal, and opened the door.

    When the door opened, a cute girl with skin as white as snow ran in.

    The moment the girl entered the room, she hastily closed the door. From the looks of it, she seemed to be extremely anxious.

    However, when she calmed down, she realized that in the room, other than Xiao Chuo, there was another man with extremely pale skin who was dressed in a ck cloak.

    The girl was startled, then looked at Xiao Chuo, her eyes suddenly blinked, and revealed a weird smile.

    "Uh, what are you thinking about?" Xiao Chuo''s uncontroble face turned red, and her eyebrows wrinkled.

    "Hehe, no wonder that Chuo''er keeps her doors closed. So she''s secretly trying to get to know a lover here!" The girl blinked at Xiao Chuo, looking like she was seeing through everything.

    Xiao Chuo secretly snorted, and said earnestly: "Xiaoxiao, stop messing around, this is my friend, we aren''t that kind of rtionship."

    "I know!" "Got it!" The girl giggled, looking like she didn''t believe him at all.

    Xiao Chuo sighed, knowing that there was no point in exining things at this point. She walked over, and introduced Su Yun: "Su Yun, this is a friend that I made in the Celestial Court, Hua Xiaoxiao. Like me, he is also a Spirit Searching Envoy, Xiao Xiao Xiao.

    "hello, my name is Hua Xiaoxiao." The girl walked over confidently and said with a smile.

    "hello." Su Yun nodded and did not say a word.

    "Xiaoxiao, why are you in such a hurry? Is there something you need me for?" Xiao Chuo asked.

    "Hai." Hua Xiaoxiao sighed and said with a worried expression, "Isn''t it that damned Gongsun Lang!"

    "Gongsun Lang?" What? He''s harassing you again? "

    "That''s right!" This bastard Gongsun Lang! I don''t have any feelings for him, but he wants to find me to be his dual cultivation partner! This pervert! "When I get stronger, I''ll definitely teach him a lesson!"

    Hua Xiao said bitterly.

    Xiao Chuo thought for a moment, then suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Xiao Xiao, I heard that Gongsun Lang is one of the substitutes for those who entered the Celestial Lake Pce, is this true?"

 Chapter 1102

    <h4>Chapter 1102</h4>

    "Yeah." Hua Xiaoxiao nodded, and said, "He''s just a substitute, not much. Although Gongsun Lang is a bad guy, he still has some talent, and is rmended by the management to enter the celestialke, but there are still people from all the departments that want to join, and there are many more that are better than him. This talent of Gongsun Lang''s is nothing much, although there are five people that have officially entered the celestialke, but there are a total of 500 substitutes.

    "But no matter what, to get the rmendation of the management, it is enough to prove that they hold him in high regard. If you be their dual cultivation partner, at the very least, your future development in the Immortal pce will be much easier than it is now." Xiao Chuo said.

    Hearing that, Hua Xiaoxiao waved her hand, and with a look of disgust: "No, I heard that this Gongsun Lang used to have many dual cultivation partner s, but I don''t know why, but every single one of his dual cultivation partner s all died so miserably, some people said that Gongsun Lang intentionally caused their deaths, this guy is very fickle, and feels very weird, I would never find him to sit in my dual cultivation partner, Chuo''er, you don''t understand him, only then will you say this, when you understand him, with your character, you will definitely hate him more than I do."

    "Is that so?" Xiao Chuoughed and did not continue.

    "Alright alright, let''s not talk about that fellow, Chuo''er, let''s talk about you." Hua Xiaoxiao''s elbow lightly touched Xiao Chuo, and she mysteriouslyughed: "This friend of yours Hee hee, is he here to see you? /"

    "I guess so."

    "Stinking girl, why aren''t you admitting to it?" Hua Xiaoxiao whispered.

    Xiao Chuo waspletely at a loss as to how tomunicate with this girl ¡­

    "Aiya, aiya, today I am truly guilty, I shouldn''t havee to hide here. Chuo''er, you better not be angry with me, when that Gongsun Lang is gone, I will leave immediately, and will not disturb you."

    Hua Xiaoxiao hurriedly said.

    "It''s alright, Chuo''er, you can stay here however long you want, Su Yun and I will not mind."

    "But I would mind." Hua Xiaoxiao said seriously, "We are good sisters, I won''t disturb your happiness!"

    "¡­"

    Su Yun was standing not far from them. Although he was a distance away from the two girls, he had heard their conversation clearly, and could not help butugh inside. He coughed and walked over to Hua Xiao, bowing to him.

    "Youngdy, thanks to you taking care of Chuo''er in the Celestial Court, Su Yun is here to thank you."

    "Su Yun!"

    Hearing that, Xiao Chuo panicked. She wanted to say something, but seeing that Su Yunchong was winking at her, Xiao Chuo stopped herself. She understood the meaning of Su Yun''s eyes, and her words became darker and darker.

    Xiao Chuo sighed and did not speak further.

    "Aiya, you''re too polite, I am sisters with Chuo''er, how can there be someone who would take care of me? It should be said that we take care of each other." Hua Xiaoxiao beamed, obviously having a good impression of Su Yun.

    "Miss Hua Xiaoxiao, who is that Gongsun Lang you were talking about?"

    Su Yun seemed to be interested in Gongsun Lang and asked.

    "Gongsun Lang?" Hearing these three words, Hua Xiaoxiao immediately frowned, "He can be considered an envoy from the Immortal Court, but he is closer to a fourth order senior. He came earlier than me, but he doesn''t usually stay with us envoy, so I don''t know much about him."

    "Why would the fourth master appreciate him? Could it be that he has some kind of rtive contact with the Lord of the Fourth Order? "

    "I''m not sure. However, there are some rumors that cannot be verified." But it can be known that he should be advancing to an envoy of the fifth step very soon. "

    The purpose of your duties in the Celestial Court is to obtain the protection of the Celestial Court, to obtain the benefits and to cultivate better. However, the position of being without a rank is after all, the lowest level position in the Celestial Court. Even if the Celestial Court has any benefits, I''m afraid you won''t have much left.

    Su Yunughed.

    Unexpectedly, after these words were said, Hua Xiaoxiao''s face was immediately filled with rage, and her eyes that were looking at Su Yun was also filled with anger, but she said coldly: "Chuo''er, this time, I have seen the wrong person! This Su Yun fellow, I don''t think much of him! For the sake of fame and profit, must they tter and tter those above? Even though I, Hua Xiaoxiao, am a woman, I will not be so weak! "

    Hua Xiaoxiao was filled with righteous indignation, she looked heroic and heroic, simr to Xiao Chuo in this regard. It was no wonder that the two of them could be sisters, have simr personalities and have simr interests, it was not weird.

    "Miss Xiao Xiao, no need to be too angry, this is reality, reality is not as beautiful as you and I thought, we need to face the cruelty of this ce. Of course, I am impressed by Miss Xiao Xiao Xiao''s noble character, but there are not many people like Miss Xiao Xiao Xiao, but I am only doing this for the sake of Miss Xiao Xiao and Chuo''er. Since Miss Xiao Xiao is not willing, why don''t we just let her befriend Gongsun Lang, and let him help you." Su Yun said.

    "That won''t do either." Hua Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, "Isn''t that the same?"

    Miss Xiao Xiao, for a person like you, if you can stand at a higher ce, it would be great fortune for the Immortal World, and for those of the Immortal World, it would be great. Miss Xiao Xiao, as a person, one cannot only consider oneself, this viin, Su Yun is willing to be one of them, but please do not decline, Su Yun is only a third-rate person from a small sect, he does not have the luck to enter the Celestial Court, but you are different. With this ability, it means that you are stronger than me.

    Su Yun said with a serious face.

    These harsh words ced Hua Xiaoxiao in a dilemma. She wanted to retort, but she did not know where to start.

    She looked at Xiao Chuo, only to see that Xiao Chuo did not say a word, only standing quietly to the side, and asked softly: "Chuo''er, Chuo''er, you ¡­ ¡­"

    "Su Yun''s words are not without reason. Xiaoxiao, make your own decision."

    Xiao Chuo said softly.

    Su Yun could be considered to understand Xiao Chuo now, Xiao Chuo knew of Su Yun''s ns, but Hua Xiao was her friend. She would not lie to Hua Xiao Xiao Xiao because of Su Yun, so she could only let Hua Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao decide for herself.

    Hearing that, Hua Xiao Xiao had a difficult expression on her face. After hesitating for a while, she said: "Su Su Yun, isn''t this kind of thing for you?"

    "If you can do something for the Immortal World, even if you have a sullied reputation, Su Yun would not hesitate to do so."

    "But ¡­"

    "Miss Xiao Xiao, there is no need for you to worry. Actually, if you have to say it, Su Yun is a little selfish. Although Chuo''er has entered the Celestial Court, she is just an envoy with no rank, Su Yun is more or less a little ufortable in his heart. This is an opportunity for Gongsun Yang, if you are able to raise Chuo''er to be an envoy of the fifth step, Su Yun would actually be very happy."

    "So you''re doing this for Chuo''er?" Hua Xiaoxiao stared at Su Yun, and said somewhat suspiciously.

    Su Yun immediately nodded his head, and did not hesitate.

    She looked at Xiao Chuo again, but Xiao Chuo remained silent.

    Hua Xiaoxiao thought for a long time and finally sighed. "Alright then. Since that''s the case, you can give it a try."

    "Lady Xiao Xiao, just wait for my news."

    "Don''t be too happy, I have to tell you first, I won''t help you! I do not wish to see Gongsun Lang at all! "

    "Leave Gongsun Lang to me."

    "Since that''s the case, I''ll have to trouble you then." Hua Xiaoxiao did not know what to say. Even though she knew that Su Yun did it for her and Xiao Chuo''s sake, she still felt a pinch in her heart. After all, Su Yun was nning to use Gongsun Lang, and this made the good feelings she had towards Su Yun fade quite a bit.

    Xiao Xiao, although you do not n to help Su Yun, if you do not n to introduce him to Gongsun Lang, even if he has great ability, he would not be able to talk to Gongsun Lang.

    Just then, the silent Xiao Chuo finally spoke.

    Hearing that, Su Yun immediately gazed at Xiao Chuo with gratitude.

    Hearing that, Hua Xiaoxiao''s face revealed a troubled expression. She hesitated for a long time before speaking, "Chuo''er, I know what you mean. I can''t even hide from KOu Gongsun Lang. Where is it?"

    "Xiaoxiao, think about it carefully. If you be an envoy of the fifth step, would Gongsun Lang dare to harass you again?" Xiao Chuo asked.

    "This ¡­"

    The reason he dares to ceaselessly harass you is only because he has more power than you in the Celestial Court. If you had more power than him, even if he had even more courage than you, he wouldn''t dare do anything to you. Therefore, Xiao Xiao, if you want to solve this problem of yours, Su Yun''s method is actually very good.

    "¡­"

    Hua Xiaoxiao frowned and thought for a long time before finallying to a decision.

    She sighed, and said rather helplessly: "Since that''s the case, then alright, I''ll introduce Su Yun to Gongsun Lang!"

    "Su Yun is extremely impressed by Miss Xiao Xiao''s righteousness."

    "No need to say anymore good words, I am very clear of who I am, but Su Yun, you don''t allow me to see through you! It seems like, Chuo''er found a different dual cultivation partner! "

    Hua Xiao Xiao looked at Su Yun once more, and said: "Let''s go, since that''s the case, you guys can follow me out. Gongsun Lang is looking for me everywhere, I believe that if we were to wander around, we will have to meet him!"

    "Alright, let''s go!"

 Chapter 1103

    <h4>Chapter 1103</h4>

    At the corridor.

    "Xiaoxiao, where did you go?" "You made me so easy to find!"

    A man wearing a flowery robe looked at Hua Xiaoxiao with a gentle expression, and said in a soft voice.

    "Why are you looking for me?"

    Hua Xiao rolled his eyes at the man and said snappily.

    Xiao Xiao, a few days ago, Sir gave me two Pure Soul Pills to consume. After consuming it, my soul will be cleansed and my body will be purified, which is very beneficial to the Immortal''s cultivation, but the Immortal can only take one pill and I will take one. This extra pill is useless, so I decided to give it to you.

    This man was Gongsun Lang.

    "If you want to give me pills, just bring them over. There''s no need for me to go to your practice area." Isn''t that a lot of trouble? " Hua Xiaoxiao asked.

    "This Soul Cleansing Pill needs to be consumed in a specific formation array in order for it to have an effect. Even if I gave it to you, you wouldn''t know the method, eating it would only be a waste." Gongsun Lang said.

    "Then there''s no need, because no matter if you use the formation or not, it''s a waste. I don''t need this. " Hua Xiao snorted.

    "This ¡­ this ¡­"

    Gongsun Lang was a bit embarrassed, but a trace of anger shed in the depths of his eyes, but he still endured it. He smiled without slowing down, and said: Xiao Xiao, if this item was in someone else''s hands, it would definitely be a waste. But in your hands, how could it be considered a waste? Furthermore, even if you were to really waste it, I would not feel that it''s a pity, because it''s in your hands! "

    With that said, Su Yun was dumbstruck.

    I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such a shameless person. This shameless person actually wanted to put some effort into it?

    Xiao Chuo might not feel anything, but Hua Xiaoxiao could not take it anymore. She felt chills throughout her entire body, and the gaze she used to look at Gongsun Lang became more and more disdainful. Although Gongsun Lang''s flowery words were able to coax some of the female deities'' hearts, Hua Xiaoxiao was no ordinary female deity. She seemed to be very opposed to these sweet words, and instead was a girl who sought truth from facts. Although Gongsun Lang had some methods, he used them in the wrong ces.

    Hua Xiao Xiao seemed to have endured to the extreme, she was just about to speak, but just at this moment, Su Yun suddenly rushed forward, and said with a smile: Xiao Xiao Xiao, this is the young master''s kind intentions, no matter what, I should at least take a look, if not I would be letting down this young master''s kind intentions right?

    Once Su Yun started to speak, Gongsun Lang couldn''t help but turn his gaze towards Su Yun. He knew Xiao Chuo, and had to say that Xiao Chuo was also a beauty, and her beauty was even better than Hua Xiaoxiao''s. Unfortunately, Xiao Chuo was just too unyielding, and would probably be even harder to handle than Hua Xiaoxiao, so under that helplessness, Gongsun Lang could only direct his thoughts towards Hua Xiaoxiao.

    Hearing Su Yun''s address, Gongsun Lang knew that this fellow should have a deep rtionship with Hua Xiaoxiao, and wariness appeared in his eyes. He opened his mouth and asked, "Xiaoxiao, who is this?"

    "Him? He is ¡­

    "I''m just Xiaoxiao''s friend!" Su Yun immediately interrupted Hua Xiaoxiao andughed.

    "Ordinary friend?" Gongsun Lang looked at Su Yun strangely.

    "I haven''t asked this young master yet." Su Yun cupped his fists at Gongsun Lang and said with a smile.

    "I am Gongsun Lang!" Gongsun Lang said indifferently, but his gaze was carefully sizing up Su Yun''s expression.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, Su Yun immediately revealed a look of astonishment. She immediately looked at Gongsun Lang seriously, and asked with a stunned expression: "Gongsun Lang? Could it be that you are the famous Lord Gongsun Lang from the Qualification Department? "

    "Hmm? You''ve heard of me? " Gongsun Lang did not understand, but Su Yun''s words made him feel ratherfortable.

    "I''ve heard of it. Howe I''ve never heard of it?" Although he has not yet attained the position of an official of the fifth step, but he has already received the appreciation of the Lord of the fourth step. He will definitely ascend to the next level in the future, and if you have not heard of such a noble person, you can only say that I, Su Yun, am ignorant. " Su Yun said with a smile.

    These words made Gongsun Lang feel good. He nced at Su Yun and asked: "Looking at you, you don''t look like a man from the Immortal Court. Who are you?"

    "I am Su Yun, from the Immortal Seeking Sect."

    "Immortal Seeking Sect? I''ve never heard of it. "

    "It''s just a third-rate sect."

    "So that''s how it is."

    Upon hearing that it was a third-rate sect, a look of disdain appeared in Gongsun Lang''s eyes, and he was toozy to continue ignoring Su Yun. He turned his gaze back to Hua Xiaoxiao and asked: "Xiaoxiao, look!"

    Just as Hua Xiao wanted to reject, she saw Su Yun secretly giving her a meaningful look. After hesitating for a while, she finally sighed and said softly: Then alright, I''ll go take a look.

    "Good!" "Let''s go, let''s go!"

    Gongsun Lang was overjoyed as he quickly replied.

    Seeing that, Xiao Chuo immediately followed along. Gongsun Lang frowned, but did not dare say anything, and could only let the few of them walk forward.

    Gongsun Lang''s cultivation grounds weren''t located on this level, but were directly transferred to the second level. This ce was basically a ce where rank 5 envoys were not allowed to enter, but with Gongsun Lang leading them, the three of them could be considered to have benefited from the light and thus entered the hall without anyone saying anything.

    Along the way, Hua Xiaoxiao was a little nervous, while Xiao Chuo was indifferent, while Su Yun was like a curious baby, looking around, asionally sizing up the past immortals, and asionally sizing up the surrounding buildings and rooms, not stopping at all. Upon seeing this, Xiao Chuo secretly nudged him with her elbow to remind him to take note of himself, since this kind of direct action was not a good one, furthermore, they were people without rankings, and these people who passed by could be considered as their superior, so it was already rude to not greet their superior, what''s more this kind of behavior.

    But Su Yun obviously did not care about how they felt, even though some of their faces were filled with discontent, he did not have the slightest bit of awareness.

    They were all experts at the peak of the fourth stage of Spirit Immortal, and there were many fifth stage cultivators. Such a fellow was actually capable ofmanding an Immortal Sect, but in the Immortal Court, he was just a tiny fifth stage official.

    Su Yun secretly thought, his gazended on the rooms used by the ambassadors.

    Although most of the rooms were closed, there were some rooms that just happened to open up, and every time a room was opened, Su Yun would immediately close his eyes, and feel the Qi released by the array formation that was opened.

    Although Xiao Chuo was helpless against Su Yun''s actions, she understood that Su Yun was not acting in such a way for the sake of being fresh, and was actually a little worried in her heart, because in her understanding, these so called envoys did not mean much to him at all. Thinking about the scene of how he crushed Sunflower in the Great Exquisite Pce, her heart was stirred up, and her entire body was filled with blood that boiled, not only because she helped Su Yun to repay his kindness, but also because Xiao Chuo and Bai Yanshan had the same goal on the martial way, but she was different from Bai Yanshan.

    Although Xiao Chuo and Bai Yanshan both pursued martial arts, the feeling they gave Su Yun waspletely different. Ever since he defeated Bai Yanshanst time, he didn''t know how she was doing right now.

    Let her be. Regarding Bai Yanshan, Su Yun did not really care too much. Although they had alle from the Tianwu Continent, she had chosen this path herself, so Su Yun could not ask about it.

    At this moment, Gongsun Lang walked up to a room and waved his hand a few times. A sliver of celestial spiritual energy came out of his hand and entered the door. It quickly disappeared and didn''t take long.

    ng! ng!

    The light seeped out and pierced the person''s eyes, but the light only stayed for a while, and then disappeared, following that, the door slowly opened, and a strange smell leaked out.

    "Haha, I just concocted a pill a while ago. The taste is a bit heavy, so please don''t mind it. Everyone, don''t mind it!"

    Gongsun Lang smiled and quickly cleansed the air with his Qi. He then said, "Everyone, pleasee in."

    "Yes."

    Hua Xiaoxiao felt a little ufortable, but she braced herself and walked in.

    Upon seeing this, Gongsun Lang immediately ran in.

    Just as Xiao Chuo was about to enter, she was pulled by Su Yun.

    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Chuo asked softly.

    Xiao Chuo, I see that Hua Xiao is not willing to stay here. Since you are her friend, then find an opportunity and bring her away. Su Yun said in a low voice.

    "En, alright!" In truth, she also hated Gongsun Lang a little. This time, it was all to help Su Yun, if not, she would not have allowed her good friend to endure such suffering.

    The few of them entered the house and looked around the room. This ce was not like Xiao Chuo''s room, not only was it spacious, there were tables and chairs, there were three array formations here, and in the center of the three array formations, there was even a cauldron, the interior was especially exquisite, if you were to say that Xiao Chuo''s pavilion was just a normal girl''s room, then this pavilion was a proper ce for young masters.

    "Xiaoxiao, sit down first. I''ll go get the medicine and prepare it immediately."

    As Gong Sun Lang said this, he impatiently walked towards a cab at the side ¡­

 Chapter 1104

    <h4>Chapter 1104</h4>

    Gongsun Lang was rummaging through the cabs while the three of them were seated at the table. Hua Xiao looked at Su Yun for help, obviously she did not want to stay there any longer.

    Su Yun nodded her head, indicating that she could leave anytime. Seeing that, Hua Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Xiaoxiao!"

    At this moment, Gongsun Lang, who was standing on the other side, had a look of joy on his face as he walked over. As he approached, he held a blue porcin bottle in his hand.

    All three of their gazes were focused on that porcin bottle. This bottle was glowing with a sparkling light, and the material that it was intended to be made from was not an ordinary item.

    He walked over and carefully opened the stopper on the porcin bottle. Then, he carefully took out a purple pill from inside and shook it in front of everyone''s eyes. A burst of intoxicating fragrance wafted out from the pill ¡­

    "Great pill!" Xiao Chuo who had been maintaining her indifferent attitude the entire time could not sit still anymore. Just by looking at the color and smell, she could tell that this pill was not ordinary.

    "Of course, this is something bestowed to me by a fourth step elder. Even a fifth step person wouldn''t be able to enjoy it!"

    Gongsun Lang proudly said.

    "Hmph."

    Hua Xiaoxiao nced at the pill, but did not show any signs of concern.

    However, Gongsun Lang didn''t see it. He had a big smile on his face as he held the pill towards Hua Xiaoxiao. He said, "Come, Xiaoxiao. Take it. Come with me."

    "For what?"

    "Of course it''s to digest this pill."

    Gongsun Lang said, then turned his head and smiled at Su Yun: "You two, digesting the pills requires some process, and the process will involve some immortal pce techniques, so you cannot casually reveal this secret technique to others, so I ask the two of you to leave for a while, ande backter."

    Xiao Chuo frowned and did not say anything.

    On the other hand, Hua Xiaoxiao could not sit still anymore. She immediately stood up and mmed the table, and said angrily, "Gongsun Lang, what is the meaning of this? Is he trying to drive me away? "

    "No, no, Xiao Xiao, don''t misunderstand, that''s not what I meant!" Gongsun Lang hurriedly exined.

    "Why would you say such words if you didn''t want to drive them away? Good! "Alright then, let''s go out and you can slowlyy down this secret technique!"

    With that, Hua Xiao pulled Xiao Chuo along and left.

    "Sigh, Xiaoxiao, you''ve misunderstood. The ones who are leaving are them. I don''t have any secrets from you." Gongsun Lang hurriedly said.

    "How can we do that? Why can''t I see them? Why am I the only one with special treatment? Are you looking down on Xiao Chuo? Xiao Chuo is my good sister, if you look down on her, then you''re looking down on me! What exactly do you mean by that? "

    Hua Xiaoxiao became even angrier.

    Su Yun, who was at the side, found it funny. He knew that it was not because Hua Xiao was angry at Gongsun Lang''s words, but because she wanted to quickly leave this ce and pick a fight.

    Gongsun Lang was taken aback, but he didn''t know how to exin the situation.

    Hua Xiaoxiao''s unreasonable pestering made him at a loss. Actually, when a woman wanted to find excuses, it was simply because she opened her mouth to do so.

    Hua Xiao Xiao didn''t give Gongsun Lang any chance to exin, she directly grabbed onto Xiao Chuo''s hand and said angrily: "Chuo''er, let''s go. I can''t stay here any longer, even if there are powerful pills, I won''t eat them! "Let''s go!"

    With that, he walked out without any hesitation.

    Seeing this scene, Gongsun Lang was stunned. How could he have thought that Hua Xiaoxiao would have such a temper? This inexplicable situation caused his stomach to be filled with anger. Immediately, anger surfaced on his face, but just as he wanted to say something, a figure rushed over from the side and blocked his path.

    "Sir Gongsun, women don''t chase after you like this. If she wants to leave, you can let her go. If you get angry now, you will never get the chance to get her!"

    A voice floated into Gongsun Lang''s ears.

    Gongsun Lang was startled, he turned to look, only to realise that Su Yun was standing beside him.

    "But this woman! Don''t know what''s good for you! Did she really think she was anything? I even gave the Soul Cleansing Pill to her, but from start to finish, she didn''t even look at it! "What does she think of me, Gongsun Lang, as!" Seeing that Xiao Chuo and Hua Xiaoxiao had already left the house, Gong Sun shouted out in anger.

    "She doesn''t think of you as a treasure, so you don''t need to think of her as a treasure. Since you guys have no fate, why let go of her?" Su Yunughed.

    Gongsun Lang nced at Su Yun and snorted: "You and Hua Xiaoxiao seem to have a good rtionship?"

    "Sigh, Young noble Gongsun, you are using me wrongly, my rtionship with Hua Xiaoxiao is only so-so, what I truly care about, is Xiao Chuo!"

    "Xiao Chuo?" Gongsun Lang''s eyes shed with a hint of obscurity. He licked his tongue, but didn''t say anything.

    How could Su Yun not understand what Gongsun Lang was thinking? He immediately went over and asked softly: "Gongsun gongzi, what do you think of Xiao Chuo?"

    "Do you still need to ask?" Gongsun Lang replied straightforwardly, but just as he wanted to say something, he looked at Su Yun with suspicion. Seeing Su Yun''s wretched look, he knew that Su Yun was someone from the same sect, thought that he didn''t have to be afraid of Su Yun, and directly said loudly: "Compared to Xiao Chuo, Hua Xiao Xiao Xiao is basically a young grass next to a flower. It''s just that I don''t have the ability to take down Xiao Chuo, so I can only stare at Hua Xiao!"

    "Young Master, what do you think of me?"

    Su Yun said with a smile.

    "You?" Gongsun Lang did not understand what Su Yun was saying. He nced at Su Yun and suddenlyughed: "You look so obscene. What can you do? "

    F * ck, what do you mean? I''m obscene. Complicated?

    Su Yun scolded in his heart, but he was actually angered to the point of smiling, and said: "Young noble, even though you think I am ugly, I will not say anything, but at least I have taken down Xiao Chuo!"

    "You took Xiao Chuo?" Gongsun Lang was shocked. He quickly asked, "You actually have such great ability?"

    "Ability? "That''s not really true, but it''s just a small trick. In fact, with Gongsun gongsun gongzi''s ability, it would be easy to take down Hua Xiaoxiao." Su Yunughed.

    "Hmph, I just didn''t use any strength. Otherwise, how could this woman escape from my grasp?" Gongsun Lang was not convinced.

    "Of course. Although I haven''t been in contact with Sir Gongsun for too long, I have heard of Sir Gongsun''s abilities. This kind of woman, she just doesn''t know how to appreciate favors. If Sir Gongsun really wants to bicker with her, how could she still act so arrogantly?"

    Su Yun ttered her once again.

    "That''s right!"

    It had to be said that Su Yun''s words at this time truly warmed Gongsun Lang''s heart. He slightly nodded, and the anger on his face had mostly dissipated.

    "Young Master is too kind!"

    Su Yunughed, he quickly thought for a while, then carefully asked: "Young noble Gongsun?"

    "Hmm?"

    "Then do you still want to take down Hua Xiaoxiao?"

    "Hua Xiaoxiao?" Gongsun Lang. Snorting, he said, "Such a woman! It''s fine if you want to y, it''s not suitable to be a dual cultivation partner! "

    "Isn''t that what women are like? Young Master Gongsun has taken a liking to her as her good fortune, yet she treats Young Master like this, which is truly hateful. Young Master, how about this, I still have some understanding of Hua Xiaoxiao, why don''t I help Young Master subdue Hua Xiaoxiao, what do you think? " Su Yunughed.

    "Oh?"

    Hearing that, Gongsun Lang''s interest was piqued. "Brother Su Yun, don''t tell me you have a way?"

    "Of course there is a way, but it depends on whether Gongsun gongzi is willing to take action or not. After all, if it''s just me alone, it definitely won''t work!"

    Su Yunughed: Young noble Gongsun, you have so many connections in the Celestial Court, you are actually more than enough to get a woman, especially a woman like Hua Xiaoxiao, who you can see at a nce. This kind of woman, she can actually easily tell that she does not eat things easily. Yet he has such a haughty attitude. How can this be? "

    "Brother, if you can help me take down that bitch Hua Xiaoxiao, I ¡­" Gongsun Lang looked at the Pure Soul Pill in his hand and quietly put it away. He hurriedly said, "I''ll definitely prepare a big gift for you!"

    How could such a small action be hidden from Su Yun''s eyes? Su Yunughed coldly in his heart, but did not reveal much on his face. He only smiled and said: "Young noble is too courteous, you are a noble person in the Celestial Court, it is already a great blessing to be able to meet you today. If I could help Young Master a little, to Su Yun, it would be a great gift.

    "Look at what you''re saying, I''ve already called you brother, why are you still calling me gongzi?" Gongsun Lang was unhappy.

    "Then ¡­"

    "Brother!"

    "Brother, brother!" Su Yun shouted out in his heart.

    "Ai!"

    Gongsun Langughed, and hurriedly hugged Su Yun, and said: "Quickly tell me, how did you take down Xiao Chuo? This woman may not have been in the Celestial Court for long, but she''s very powerful, with quite a bit of skill, to be acknowledged by the lord. Although she is unranked, I don''t dare to do anything to her, I see that your cultivation isn''t high, to be able to take her down, what method did you use? Quick, tell me, tell me! "

    Gongsun Lang had an impatient look on his face.

    Su Yun secretlyughed in his heart, but he pretended to be calm on the surface and said: "In truth, this woman, whether she is a mortal or immortal, is actually the same. As long as you cure her, find her weakness, and then decisively attack.

    Gongsun Lang''s eyes lit up, but he did not interrupt, seriously staring at Su Yun, as if he was a student looking at a teacher.

    Seeing Gongsun Lang''s expression, Su Yun knew in his heart that he had the final say on this chess piece

 Chapter 1105

    <h4>Chapter 1105</h4>

    "Although a woman like Hua Xiaoxiao has a very hard temper, in reality, her heart is very soft. If you want to take her down, you have to focus on her weakness, and you have to be even tougher than her, so that you can overwhelm her in terms of momentum, conquer her body, and then conquer her heart. Once she opens her heart to you, she will be like a docile sheep, obedient to you. Brother Gongsun, although you have quite a few tricks up your sleeves, the point of your force exertion is wrong. It''s like a fist hitting a ball of cotton; what effect can it have? Perhaps the situation is more serious, and it might be the opposite. I think that this situation is the opposite. Not only did it not win Hua Xiaoxiao''s heart, it even made her hate you, right? "

    Su Yun smiled and said.

    He thought for a moment and sighed, "Brother, you''re right. It''s just that brother, I''m not good at discerning people. Hua Xiaoxiao may be a woman, but you''ve heard a saying in the mortal world, ''A woman''s heart is the bottom of the sea.'' Hua Xiaoxiao is also an immortal. She has experienced many things."

    "Looking at the human heart? That''s easy! " Su Yun pped his leg andughed, but when he said that, his expression suddenly changed, his mouth was tightly shut, as though he had said something that he shouldn''t have.

    Hearing that, Gongsun Lang looked confused: "Brother, what do you mean by that? "Are you saying that understanding a person''s heart is actually very simple?"

    "This ¡­ this is not simple either," Su Yun said as he shook the bead, as though he was quickly thinking of an excuse.

    However, even though Gongsun Lang''s ability to differentiate between men and women wascking, he was still able to see this point. His voice became heavy: "Brother, do you still treat me as your brother? Is there anything else you need to hide from me? If you have something to say, just say it directly. Do not try to hide it from us.

    Saying that, Gongsun Lang ¡­ He harrumphed, his face filled with dissatisfaction.

    Father really doesn''t want to be your brother.

    Su Yun secretlyughed in his heart, but he still maintained a look of anxiousness on his face and quickly replied: Brother, don''t be angry!

    Only then did Gongsun Lang''splexion improve.

    "But it''s fine to say it, but please help this foolish brother, do not tell anyone else, otherwise this foolish brother will get into big trouble!" Su Yun said carefully.

    "Oh?" Seeing Su Yun''s anxious face, Gongsun Lang''s interest was piqued immediately. He smiled and said: "Just what is it that you want to talk about, brother, I promise that in this world, only I know what you''re talking about. What do you think?"

    "Elder brother, do you swear an oath?" Su Yun said carefully.

    "Not to mention swear an oath, even if it was an oath in front of the immortal stones, why not?" Gongsun Lang patted his chest.

    "There''s no need for immortal stones. Actually, this foolish brother still trusts brother." Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, revealing a rxed expression, and said: "Speaking of which, it can be said that it''s a secret rted to my life, but today, being able to get along with my brother like this, with my heart and soul, if I continue to hide it, then it''s truly not like a human!"

    After saying that, Su Yun moved closer to Gongsun Lang, and said softly: "Brother, have you heard of the Great Exquisite Technique?"

    "Great Linglong Art?"

    Gongsun Lang frowned: "How could I not hear of this Divine Arts? "The famous technique of the Great Linglong Pce is something that immortals fear."

    "Since brother has heard of it, I believe he also knows how powerful the Great Linglong Art is. In fact, a few years ago, I saved a celestial friend of the Great Linglong Pce. That celestial friend, in order to repay me for saving him, secretly taught me some of the Great Linglong Art''s fur!"

    Su Yun said carefully.

    After saying that, Gongsun Lang was immediately stunned, and his eyes lit up a momentter, extremely excited. He directly ced his hands on Su Yun''s shoulders and said excitedly: "Brother, you, you know the Great Exquisite Art?"

    Su Yun frowned, but did not express anything, he only nodded his head and said: "I only understand a little."

    "Even if it''s only the skin, it''s still extraordinary. How powerful is the ability of the Great Linglong Art to pry into people''s thoughts?" But when he saw Su Yun''s startled gaze, heughed, and said: "Forget it, forget it, since I have said it, I will not hide it from you, brother, if you continue to hide it from me, then it seems like I, Gongsun Lang, am putting on airs."

    "Brother, who are you? How can I not know?" But what about Mind Reading? Does the Celestial Court also know a spell simr to the Great Exquisite Art? "

    "The Celestial Court has long mastered the Great Linglong Art, but the Heart Reading Art is different from the present Great Linglong Art. It is only used to look into one''s heart, and the way to look into one''s heart is veryplicated. It can be said to be an old version of the technique, but it is still very practical. The Celestial Court wouldn''t dare to casually pick up a technique like the Great Linglong Art, otherwise, once the Celestial Court knows that the Celestial Court has mastered it, they won''t fear it but fear it!" This kind of huge impact might cause a hugemotion. "Chaos."

    Gongsun Lang said in a low voice.

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded his head, no wonder the Immortal Court did not do anything to the Great Exquisite Pce, it was not because they did not want to learn the Great Exquisite Art, but because they did not dare, even with Mind Reading, to hide it.

    "Bro, since you know the Great Exquisite Technique, that means, can you pry into Hua Xiaoxiao''s thoughts?" Gongsun Lang hurriedly asked.

    "Brother, little brother doesn''t know that the Celestial Court has Mind Reading. If that''s the case, little brother''s Great Exquisite Art is probably unnecessary."

    "Look at what you''re saying, what''s unnecessary? Do you think every Celestial can read the mind? For example, Master Shen Qi''s group of seven, ordinary people would never be able to get involved with Mind Reading, not to mention that Mind Reading requires an extremely high level of spirit. Although brother I still have some skills in the Immortal Court, to learn Mind Reading is simply a fantasy. "

    "So that''s how it is ¡­ This little trick of a foolish brother can still be of use?"

    "Of course it''s necessary!" Gongsun Lang smiled and said, "Hurry up. Hurry up and see what Hua Xiaoxiao has in mind! I say, you brat, how can you take down Xiao Chuo?

    At this point, Gongsun Lang''s face was covered in a mask. A small smile.

    "Alright!"

    Su Yun nodded, he was about to get up, but not long after, Gongsun Lang suddenly called out to him.

    "Brother, wait!"

    "Brother, do you have any other orders?" Su Yun turned and look at him.

    "That ¡­"

    Gongsun Lang hesitated for a moment. His face became hesitant, as if he was considering something.

    Su Yun saw the luster that flickered deep in his eyes, and he thought to himself, "Brother, if you have anything, just say it, if foolish brother has the ability, I will definitely help out!"

    "This isn''t anything special!" Gongsun Lang suddenly thought of something, and immediately took out the Pure Soul Pill from his spatial ring. He stretched it out towards Su Yun and smiled: "Brother, I think it''s a waste that Hua Xiaoxiao doesn''t want this bitch, I will just keep this treasure with me. How about I give it to you!"

    "How can I do that?"

    "If you don''t take him down, we won''t be brothers anymore!" Gongsun Lang said with a stern expression.

    "This ¡­" Su Yun''s face showed difficulty, as though he was hesitating, after a moment, he sighed and nodded: "Since that''s the case, then I will not be polite!"

    When Gongsun Lang saw this, he beamed with joy and said, "Ah, this is my good brother!"

    "Brother, this matter should not be dyed any longer. I will start now and go find Hua Xiaoxiao!" Su Yunughed.

    "Good!" "Alright, hurry up and go!" Gongsun Lang stood up, and was about to send Su Yun out.

    After leaving Gongsun Lang''s cultivation grounds, Su Yun directly headed towards Hua Xiao and Xiao Chuo''s location.

    Xiao Chuo and Hua Xiaoxiao were still waiting for news from Su Yun inside her Cultivation Deacon''s grounds. When the ''tuk tuk tuk'' sound came out, the gate''s seal practically opened in an instant. Xiao Chuo''s handsome face immediately appeared in Su Yun''s line of sight.

    "Are you okay?" Xiao Chuo quickly sized Su Yun up and asked.

    "Don''t worry, everything is fine." Su Yunughed, he then looked around and said: "This is not a good ce to talk, let''s go in and talk."

    "Alright!"

    Xiao Chuo nodded, then closed the door and reopened the seal.

    Hua Xiaoxiao was still thinking about something at the table. After Su Yun entered, she immediately stood up and asked, "Are you alright? Are you alright? "

    "Gongsun Lang won''t do anything to me yet, don''t worry!" Su Yun sat down and looked at the pot of Immortal tea on the table, and immediately poured himself a cup.

    The crystal clear liquid that flowed out from the spout of the teapot was extremely beautiful, like sparkling diamonds. Su Yun looked at the liquid in the teacup, and couldn''t help but take a sip.

    "Good tea!" Su Yun praised.

    "Of course, this is the tea that the higher ups gifted to Chuo''er, she took it out especially to entertain you, after drinking this tea, your cultivation will increase by a hundred years."

    Hua Xiao snorted.

    "A hundred years?"

    Su Yun was slightly shocked, seeing that there was still some liquid in the cup, he immediately gulped it down, and carefully savored it, but discovered that there was no change in his body.

    Seeing Su Yun like that, Hua Xiaoxiao and Xiao Chuo could not help butugh.

    "Who would waste it like this?" Although the increase in cultivation level of this tea is 100 years, that is only for a normal immortal''s talent. If it is a genius, then it won''tst for long. With your cultivation level, the increase in cultivation level won''t change much after drinking this tea. "You don''t even know how to taste tea. It''s such a waste for you to bring this tea out." Xiao Chuo said with a smile.

    Seeing that, Su Yunughed awkwardly.

    However, he rarely saw Xiao Chuo smile, and looking at her today, he felt that she was more valuable than the tea.

 Chapter 1106

    <h4>Chapter 1106</h4>

    Gongsun Lang was the reason why Su Yun was able to enter the Celestial Court. No matter what, he had to get ahold of this.

    "Oh right, how''s the situation with Gongsun Lang? What did you tell him? " Hua Xiaoxiao asked in a hurry.

    "What can I tell him? Of course we have to discuss with him how to get you! " Su Yun said.

    When Hua Xiaoxiao heard that, she spat and said, "That sounds awful. I''m not a good person!"

    "But in his eyes, you are. If I can get in touch with him, I''ll have to rely solely on you. Naturally, I''ll have to teach him how to catch up to you! "

    "You ¡­" Hua Xiaoxiao was furious when she heard that. "Which side are you on? "How can you help evil people?"

    Was this helping the evil?

    Su Yun was at a loss for words. He coughed and quickly said: "Miss Xiao Xiao, you don''t have to worry, those are just acting, and my words are actually just rubbish, it has no effect. However, Gongsun Lang''s IQ is low, and he still believes it to be true."

    "If you really help him deal with me, don''t mention whether or not I will forgive you, I believe that Chuo''er will definitely not forgive you, right?" Hua Xiaoxiao spoke to Xiao Chuo.

    Xiao Chuo was startled, her face flushed red, she turned her head to the side and asked softly: "Why did you ask me?"

    Seeing this, Hua Xiaoxiao smiled evilly and did not say anything else.

    "Oh, youngdy Xiao Xiao, even if you don''t believe in me, you should at least believe in Chuo''er, right? "Rest assured, Gongsun Lang won''t be able to live for more than a few days. Once we take care of him, you all will be able to ascend to the throne."

    "Being promoted is not important. As long as this despicable fellow can leave the Celestial Court, that''s a good thing."

    Su Yun stayed at Xiao Chuo''s ce for around half a day, then directly left and headed towards Gongsun Lang''s location.

    At that moment, Gongsun Lang was anxiously waiting for him. He really wanted to know whether Su Yun''s methods would work or not.

    "Great Linglong Art? This is indeed a pretty good technique. If I am able to learn this technique in the future, wouldn''t I be able to rise to the top? "

    Thinking of this, Gongsun Lang couldn''t help but be excited.

    In the Immortal World, the Great Linglong Pce didn''t have much of an advantage. Their resources couldn''tpare to other Immortal Sects and their rtionship wasn''t as strong as other Immortal Sects. Even the Immortal Court''s connections could only be considered mediocre. However, the reason it was able to obtain a position in this vast Immortal World was not because of the hard work of Kwai Yang, but because of its famous Exquisite Magic!

    With this divine art, the Great Exquisite Pce would be able to gain a foothold in the Immortal World.

    Even if there was someone who was scheming against the Great Linglong Art, there was nothing to be done about it. This was because in front of the Great Linglong Art, any scheme could not even be considered a scheme.

    The Mind Reading Technique in the Celestial Court was created as a special technique, so ordinary people had no chance of touching it. However, what would happen if they could learn the Great Exquisite Art?

    "Brother Gongsun, are you there?"

    Just then, Su Yun''s gentle voice came out.

    Gongsun Lang was stunned for a moment before hurriedly rushing over and opening the door.

    Su Yun who was standing outside the door did not even have time to react before he was dragged into the house by Gongsun Lang.

    "Well? What''s the situation? What''s the situation with Hua Xiaoxiao? Have you found anything? "

    Gongsun Lang''s face was filled with anxiety. As his voice faded, he directly opened his mouth and asked the question that was on his mind.

    Su Yun was startled, and said: "Brother Gongsun, don''t be in such a hurry, let me slowly tell you."

    Only then did Gongsun Lang realize that he was getting a bit impatient. Heughed out loud and said, "Brother, I''m sorry. Brother, I''ve been waiting for so long."

    "I can understand that. After all, I''ve been there for more than half a day. However, brother, I am unable to give you any urate information this time around." Su Yun shook his head and said.

    "What do you mean? Could it be that your Great Linglong Art is useless against Hua Xiaoxiao? "

    "How could it be useless? I''ve already sessfully performed the Great Exquisite Art, and Hua Xiaoxiao has also managed to see through a part of her thoughts.

    "But what?"

    "It''s just that there''s Xiao Chuo by my side, it''s not that easy to deal with, she interrupted me at the critical moment."

    "A critical moment?" Gongsun Lang looked puzzled. "What critical moment?"

    Su Yun sighed, then said helplessly: "I went to find Hua Xiaoxiao, and chatted with her for a while, taking advantage of her unguarded mind to directly use the Great Exquisite Art, Hua Xiaoxiao did not know of the Great Exquisite Art, nor did she know that I could use it, it was hard to guard against it, thus I broke through her defense and caught her thoughts. Brother Gongsun, Hua Xiaoxiao''s thoughts were extremelyplicated, and under her influence, you are indeed an outstanding person, with talent and intelligence, you are born handsome, and your temper is also good, but there are some other ces that are worse, such as well."

    "Like what?" Gongsun Lang stared at Su Yun nervously.

    "For example, I don''t know."

    Su Yun shook his head: "Didn''t I already say it? Xiao Chuo seemed to be a little jealous since she was interrupted by Xiao Chuo at the most crucial moment. She didn''t like me talking to Hua Xiao for too long, so she forcefully pulled me away! This time, there''s really no other way. "

    "What''s going on? After working on it for so long, you only found such a small thing? " Gongsun Lang frowned. He stood up and said: "No, brother, you have to go again. Go find Hua Xiaoxiao. "Go quickly!"

    "This, this," Su Yun was in a difficult position.

    "What''s wrong?" Gongsun Lang was even more displeased now.

    But seeing that Su Yun was hesitating, he said: "Brother, it''s not that I don''t want to go, but on Xiao Chuo''s side, it''s just that it''s a big problem. She seems to think that I have talked too much with Hua Xiaoxiao, and intentionally not let me see her.

    "This woman ¡­"

    Furthermore, Junior will not be able to stay in the Immortal Court for long. This time, I havee to the Immortal Court because of some matters from the sect. Time is of the essence, and I will be leaving in the future. Su Yun said with guilt.

    When Gongsun Lang heard this, he immediately flew into a rage. Once he thought about how he had even given the Soul Cleansing Pill to this bastard, who would have thought that this bastard would actually fail toplete the task? He immediately shouted: "Are you kidding me?"

    "Brother, brother, what do you mean by that?"

    "What do you mean? I waited here bitterly for you, yet you gave me such a news.

    "But ¡­"

    "I don''t care what method you use, but you have to get rid of Hua Xiaoxiao for me. Otherwise, you won''t be able to leave this celestial courtyard!" Gongsun Lang said as he turned hostile.

    Su Yun''s face was bitter, his face was practically crying, and he did not know what to say.

    He walked back and forth with a look of deep thought.

    "Brother, do you want to give me some time?" Hua Xiaoxiao would not be able to escape! When I return to the Immortal Seeking Sect and settle the matters of the sect, and then return to the Immortal Court to handle the matter for brother, do you think? "

    "Cut the crap!" You have to get rid of Hua Xiaoxiao right now! "

    "Brother, why don''t you think of a way to keep Xiao Chuo away from this? As long as Xiao Chuo does not cause trouble, everything will be fine, what do you think?"

    "You''re going to support it?"

    "How could I?"

    "That''s your problem! Isn''t Xiao Chuo your dual cultivation partner? You can''t even handle her? "

    "But ¡­"

    Su Yun seemed to bepletely out of options. Although Gongsun Lang''s face was full of anger, his eyes were secretly sizing up Su Yun, as if he was waiting for something.

    He was using words to force Su Yun!

    Finally ¡­

    "Brother, if there''s really no other way, how about this? Since I don''t have enough time to get close to Hua Xiaoxiao, why don''t I teach you the Great Exquisite Art, and you can go see what Hua Xiaoxiao is thinking? "

    Su Yun carefully moved closer to Gongsun Lang and said softly.

    As soon as he said that, Gongsun Lang seemed like he was petrified. Thissted for five whole breaths of time, and then he suddenly jumped up, eximing: "Little brother, are you, you, serious? Isn''t this a joke? "

    "How can this be a joke?" Su Yun nced at Gongsun Lang and asked curiously: What''s wrong? From the looks of your brother, he seems to be unwilling? "

    "Why would he be unwilling?" Gongsun Lang immediately embraced Su Yun, and said passionately: "Brother, the Great Exquisite Technique is good stuff, if you really are willing to teach me your Great Exquisite Technique, then a mere Hua Xiaoxiao, will definitely be a piece of cake! I just don''t know if brother, you really n on doing this? "

    "What is there to be unwilling about?" It would be a good thing for me to be able to help brother resolve his worries. "

    Su Yunughed, then said: "I won''t be staying in the Immortal Court for long, with elder brother and I being so lucky, why would I be reluctant to use the Great Exquisite Art? If you want to learn it, it will be a little troublesome. Brother Gongsun, while I was in the Celestial Court, I have already passed on the Great Linglong Art to you, I believe with brother''s talent, this small Great Linglong Art is nothing to you. "

    "That''s great!"

    Gongsun Lang was overjoyed, and the way he looked at Su Yun right now waspletely different from before.

    "Alright then, let''s not talk too much nonsense. We can start now."

    "Alright!"

    "Uh, wait!" Su Yun suddenly thought about something.

    Gongsun Lang was startled, he looked at Su Yun with a puzzled expression, and asked: "What''s wrong?"

    "Brother, this is the Great Exquisite Technique. We still need to prepare some things. I''ll tell you what to listen to. You go and prepare first. Once everything is ready, we will begin."

    "Sure, whatever you want, I''ll get it for you!" Gongsun Lang boldly said.

    "Okay, but before this, brother, how will you use the Soul Cleansing Pill you gave me?"

    Su Yun took out the bottle, shook it, and asked.

    "Simple! I''ll tell you the way! "You continue to absorb, I will prepare the materials for you!"

    "Alright!"

 Chapter 1107

    <h4>Chapter 1107</h4>

    Gongsun Lang was extremely happy when he found out that Su Yun wanted to teach him the Great Exquisite Art. He immediately followed Su Yun''s words, as whatever Su Yun wanted, he would think of ways to obtain it.

    After consuming the pellets, all of the items that Su Yun had asked for had been collected by Gongsun Lang.

    Gongsun Lang had been in the Celestial Court for a long time, although there were promotions, he had indeed done a lot of things for the Celestial Court. He had made some contributions in the Celestial Court, and amongst the materials that Su Yun had mentioned, most of them were rare pills, but what he had obtained through contribution points and connections were extremely difficult toe by. If this was a normal day, then Gongsun Lang would be in pain for a while. But now, it was different. If he was able to obtain the Great Exquisite Art, then these things were nothing at all.

    However, Gongsun Lang was extremely confused. Looking at the bottles that he had gathered for Su Yun, he asked: "Brother, why do you need so many pills?"

    "Eat."

    Su Yun sniffed the bottle and replied casually.

    "Eat?" Gongsun Lang was stunned. "You''re giving me food?"

    "No, I ate it."

    "You ate it?" Gongsun Lang''s face was full of confusion, "Ah, that''s not right brother. I was the one who practiced the Great Exquisite Technique, not you. If you want to say something about getting benefits, then I''ll have to learn it no matter what."

    "This is not a benefit, this is just something I need to teach you to practice the Great Exquisite Art."

    Su Yun immediately picked up a pill that could strengthen his flesh and bones, and directly stuffed it into his mouth, without stopping.

    Gu dong.

    As the pill entered his stomach, Gongsun Lang, who was watching at the side, drooled. He had gone to get this pill from the ss 5 Consul, so no one would be able to get hold of it. If he could take it, it would increase his cultivation by at least three hundred years.

    A pill entered Su Yun''s stomach, Su Yun recuperated for a moment, then said: "Taking these pills, using these immortal equipment, is actually to build my foundation, brother, not everyone can learn the Great Exquisite Art, even if I were to throw the Great Exquisite Art manual in front of you right now, you wouldn''t be able to, because anyone who wants to learn the Great Exquisite Art, will need to purify their mind and stabilize their mind, allowing your body and mind to be in an open state. If not, even I, Sun, will not be able to pass on your Great Exquisite Art! In order to clear your mind and stabilize your brain, you must first have a good foundation, which requires you to have a strong cultivation and a plentiful amount of physical strength. You don''t even have these two things, so you can only rely on these good pills and treasures to forcefully improve yourself. "

    "There''s actually such a thing?" Gongsun Lang didn''t quite understand.

    "The Immortal World is so big, there are all sorts of strange techniques, how about the Great Exquisite Art? If elder brother does not trust me, you can choose not to learn. After all, the choice is in elder brother''s hands. "

    "Learn!" You must learn. Eat more! "If it''s not enough, I''ll think of a way to get some for you." Gongsun Lang hurriedly said.

    "Let''s eat first, we''ll talk if there isn''t enough."

    Su Yun said casually, and immediately continued to process the bottles on the ground.

    Most of the pills here were refined by the immortals, and were much stronger than the pills outside. After consuming a few pills, Su Yun felt his abdomen turn hot, and the Profound Spirit Qi around his body started to increase, causing him to feel surprised and happy.

    Gongsun Lang stood by the side and watched. Although he was extremely impatient, he did not dare rush Su Yun. After all, he yearned for the Great Exquisite Art too much.

    The Great Exquisite Art was a secret technique of the Great Exquisite Pce, and it was never spread out. Even if someone captured the disciples of the Great Exquisite Pce and forced them to hand over the Great Exquisite Art, it would be useless, because the disciples of the Great Exquisite Pce were unable to pass on the Great Exquisite Art to them. It was said that simr things had happened in the past, but no matter who was caught, no one was able to obtain the cultivation technique from their mouths. Many disciples of the Great Linglong Pce didn''t have a clear mind, otherwise, they wouldn''t have done such a thing.

    Gongsun Lang did not think that Su Yun was lying. After all, this was the Celestial Court, so it was useless for Su Yun to lie to him.

    Su Yun continued to eat and cultivate at the same time. Although these medicinal pellets were good pellets, to Su Yun, they were not at the top of the list. It was already good enough that he was able to obtain these things with Gongsun Lang''s ability, so there was no need to be so strict about it.

    Gongsun Lang had been waiting by the side the entire time, Su Yun''s movements were neither fast nor slow. Sometimes he would give Tun Tun pills, sometimes he would use immortal equipment to strengthen his Immortal meridians, or sometimes he would meditate with legs crossed and eyes closed, it was extremely satisfying, and after a day passed, he had actually made Gongsun Lang be extremely anxious!

    There were several times when he wanted to ask Su Yun when he could start cultivating the Great Exquisite Art, but every time he opened his mouth, he abruptly stopped himself.

    It was only until the afternoon of the second day that Su Yun had eaten all the pills in the room, causing him to have no time to digest all the medicinal effects in his stomach. Although he had gotten the magical equipment that Gongsun Lang had brought over to help him digest them, it was still far from enough, but he could not let Gongsun Lang wait too long, if not he would be in trouble.

    "It''s about time!"

    Su Yun sighed, he pped his hands and looked at the mess on the ground and said.

    Gongsun Lang, who had been anxious for a long time, immediately rushed over when he heard Su Yun, and anxiously shouted: "How is it? Can you teach me the Great Exquisite Art now, brother!? "

    "Didn''t I already say it? First, I will purify my heart and stabilize my mind. After I havepleted this step, we will begin! "

    "Then let''s clean our mind and solidify our brain! "Let''s begin now!" Gongsun Lang hurriedly said.

    "Alright, time is of the essence. We will begin now. Come, Brother Gongsun, sit down."

    "Alright!"

    Gongsun Lang hurriedly said and then sat down cross-legged on the ground. His movements were quick and careful.

    "Brother Gongsun, I''ll help you clear your mindter. You''ll feel a chill down your spine. This is a normal urrence, I hope you can endure it."

    Su Yun sat down and said.

    "Ai, what is this? How could I not be able to take it? Just make your move, don''t worry about me. "

    Gongsun Lang boldly said.

    "Alright then."

    Su Yun nodded, without wasting any words, he directly pressed both of his hands on Gongsun Lang''s shoulders, and looked straight into his eyes.

    Being stared at like that by a grown man, no matter how thick-skinned Gongsun Lang was, he was still unable to bear it and couldn''t help turning his head away ¡­

    "Don''t turn around!" Su Yun immediately shouted.

    Gongsun Lang''s expression froze.

    "Look at me."

    "Ugh ¡­"

    "Look into my eyes!"

    "Alright!"

    Gongsun Lang turned his head around as he spoke.

    Looking at Su Yun''s sword eye, Gongsun Lang felt even more awkward. But right at this moment, Su Yun''s eyes suddenly lit up, his pupils turning from ck to white, letting Gongsun Lang know, it was Su Yun who had started casting the technique for him.

    He did not dare be disobedient and sat down quietly, looking at Su Yun.

    Not long after, waves after waves of coldness suddenly emerged from Gongsun Lang''s heart. This was a type of bone-piercing coldness, just like how it was beingpletely ripped apart by Su Yun, being thrown into the wind and being seen through from top to bottom.

    Is this what this guy just said?

    Gongsun Lang muttered in his heart, but he didn''t say anything as he quietly waited.

    Not long after ¡­

    "Alright!"

    Su Yun closed his eyes and sighed.

    "That''s it?"

    Gongsun Lang was stunned. "It''s only been an incense stick''s worth of time ¡­"

    "Then how long do you think?" Su Yun asked.

    "There isn''t any change in my entire body right now. Bro, did you really push it to seed?" Gongsun Lang was still somewhat skeptical.

    "Elder brother doesn''t trust me?" Su Yun revealed a helpless and worried expression.

    "No, no, no, that''s not what I meant. Bro, don''t misunderstand." Gongsun Lang immediately waved his hand, seeing Su Yun saying so, how could he dare to question him again? If Su Yun did not teach this Great Exquisite Art, then Gongsun Lang would have suffered a huge loss!

    "Don''t worry, brother. Since I promised you that I''d teach you the Great Exquisite Art, I''ll naturally try my best. You can''t feel any changes right now, but it''s only because you haven''t started cultivating the Great Exquisite Art yet. When this art is learned, the effects will be very obvious."

    "Is that so ¡­"

    "Enough nonsense, I will teach you some chants!"

    After Su Yun finished speaking, he began to recite a set of incantations, letting Gongsun Lang cultivate.

    Gongsun Lang''s talent could not be considered to be that great. However, the Great Exquisite Art that he wanted to learn had an extremely hungry and thirsty mentality. Therefore, he was very serious this time. Without the slightest bit of negligence, Su Yun seriously listened to every word he said.

    He practiced ording to Su Yun''s instructions, and indeed, there was a reaction in his body. He felt that his senses were sharper, and his eyes brighter, as though he had already sensed and controlled everything around him.

    Big Linglong Art is not someplicated immortal technique, but it is not very simple either. If brother wants to learn it again, he still needs to train hard, and I will do my best to stay in the Immortal Pce for a while longer to guide brother, wherever brother has trouble, you cane and find me anytime, and during this period of time, I will stay with Xiao Chuo to learn it, brother, I hope that you can improve when Ie to visit you tomorrow.

    Su Yun said, and immediately headed out the door.

    Gongsun Lang was overjoyed, he waspletely captivated by the Great Exquisite Art and could not be bothered to care about Su Yun, he sat in the array and continued to cultivate.

    Seeing Gongsun Lang in such a state, Su Yun, who was walking in front of the door secretlyughed, then directly pushed it open and walked out.

 Chapter 1108

    <h4>Chapter 1108</h4>

    Returning to Xiao Chuo''s cultivation grounds, Xiao Chuo was currently cultivating, Hua Xiaoxiao had gone missing, and most likely had received a mission from the Celestial Court, and had gone out as a deacon.

    "Did you really teach Gongsun Lang the Great Exquisite Technique?"

    After hearing what Su Yun had to say, Xiao Chuo frowned and said.

    She knew that Su Yun had already grasped the Great Exquisite Pce, and being able to learn the Great Exquisite Art was nothing strange.

    "How could I possibly really teach him the Great Exquisite Technique?" What if he uses it on me? Should I let him use it or not? If I let him use it, wouldn''t he be able to see through all of my thoughts? If he''s not allowed to use it, if he gets angry, and his rtionship with me isn''t good, how am I supposed to use him? "

    Su Yun poured himself a cup of immortal tea and drank it up as he spoke.

    "Then what did you teach him?" Xiao Chuo asked.

    "It''s just a low-level immortal technique from the Immortal Seeking Sect. This kind of immortal technique is normally not seen by anyone. It''s normal for Gongsun Lang to not know about it!"

    "Is that so?" Hearing that, Xiao Chuo shook her head: "This Gongsun Lang, seems like he''s quite foolish, to actually be tricked by you to this extent."

    "How can I keep an eye on him if I''m not stupid?"

    "That''s true." Xiao Chuo swept Su Yun a nce, and continued to ask: Then, what did you see from Gongsun Lang?

    "Great Linglong Art?" Su Yunughed and said, "Because he executed it face-to-face. In less than an incense''s time, I even knew what pants he was wearing when he was young, so naturally, I knew about what happened to him in the Immortal Court."

    Hearing that, Xiao Chuo frowned, but did not care about Su Yun''s joke, and directly asked: "Then does he know about the matter of the Celestial Lake?"

    "A little."

    Su Yun''s expression became serious, and nodded.

    "What news about the Celestial Lake?"

    "He seems to have been mentioned by that lord when he was chatting with that man. He said that the location where the Celestial Lake is most likely to appear right now should be in the south."

    "The south?"

    Xiao Chuo was startled, was she referring to the southern part of the Immortal Realm?

    "Right."

    "The Immortal World is so big in the south, you should know the concept of the south better than me. Isn''t it as if you didn''t know about this?"

    Xiao Chuo shook her head and said.

    Perhaps just the South alone would be enough for the Immortal Court to find them.

    I know the memories and thoughts of Gongsun Lang that I spied on. I also know the words of the lord, and I feel that the lord knows a general location, but it is definitely not so vague. If I guessed correctly, the immortal pce should have already locked onto the region where the celestialke might appear.

    Su Yun said seriously.

    "But Gongsun Lang doesn''t know about the Celestial Lake, where should you start from? Could it be that you want to build a rtionship with that lord and then use the Great Exquisite Technique on him? "Gongsun Lang has never seen much of the world, and doesn''t know that what you''re using against him isn''t some pure heart and mind strengthening technique, but this Lord is different. As a fourth ranked ambassador, he can feel any immortal technique that can pry into one''s mental state, and I''m afraid that the moment you make your move, he will immediately fall out with you." Xiao Chuo thought.

    "I know. I''m not stupid enough to do that. You can rest assured. Although I''ve only controlled Gongsun Lang by myself, he can act as a breakthrough."

    "Break through?" What kind of breakthrough? "

    "The breakthrough point of the Immortal Court." Su Yun''s mouth raised slightly, and said softly: If it was before I hade to the Immortal Martial Pce, it could be said that the Immortal Pce was extremely secure for me, and my understanding of it was limited to the information you provided me, and that information was sometimes not even important, after all, your status is currently low, your strength is low, your ability is limited, and you are unable toe into contact with too many important things, but Gongsun Lang, like you, is also an envoy of the fourth step.

    "Your words are very pleasant to hear, but how much power can Gongsun Lang possibly have? It is already extremely difficult for you to get information out of that fourth stage envoy, let alone a third stage envoy.

    Xiao Chuo frowned, she did not agree with Su Yun''s words.

    However, Su Yun was not afraid in the slightest, his face was full of smiles as he said, "Rx, Chuo''er, I already have a n."

    Xiao Chuo''s face flushed, and she said: "Hua Xiaoxiao is not here, you should just call me Xiao Chuo."

    "Isn''t it all the same? Is Chuo''er not nice to hear? "

    "¡­"

    The next day.

    "Brother Gongsun, how do you feel?"

    Su Yun casually pushed the door and entered, sweeping over Gongsun Lang who was sitting in the center of the array cultivating, andughed.

    "I can feel that my body is getting warmer and warmer. The flow of immortal energy within my Immortal meridian is also getting smoother and smoother, especially my senses. Right now, my senses are extremely sharp. How can you pry into the thoughts of others? Why do I feel like there''s something wrong with this training method? "

    Gongsun Lang took a deep breath and said with a thoughtful expression.

    "How could something be wrong? Brother Gongsun, even though you and I are brothers, strictly speaking, I can still be considered your teacher. If you keep doubting my teaching methods, then this Great Exquisite Art will really be difficult to pass down! "

    "Ai!" Brother, what do you mean? I don''t doubt you in the slightest! " Gongsun Lang saw that Su Yun was a little angry and immediately said.

    I know Brother Gongsun doesn''t mean that. Well, since you want to know whether this kind of training will work or not, why not do it this way? Three dayster, you should be able to enter the first stage of the Great Exquisite Art.

    "Ah?" "Alright then!" Gongsun Lang hurriedly said. He was already itching to fight, and couldn''t wait any longer.

    "Since you want to see the results in three days, then you will have to put in some effort in these three days."

    Su Yun sat on the ground, and sighed: "But to speak the truth, Brother Gongsun, my Great Exquisite Art, is just something that you learned from the Great Exquisite Pce, a truly powerful Great Exquisite Pce technique, that is truly the way to read people''s hearts, to read their memories, any immortal would be naked in front of it, without any obstruction. When Brother Gongsun bes stronger, you can directly go to the Great Exquisite Pce to obtain the real Great Exquisite Magic, who dares to stop you?"

    "Powerful?" Hearing that, Gongsun Lang snorted andughed: "If I was powerful, wouldn''t it be just the Great Linglong Art? Don''t I have all of the magic treasure in thisrge Immortal World? "

    "That''s true." Su Yunughed, then looked left and right, moving closer to Gongsun Lang, and asked softly: "That Brother Gongsun, do you know of the Celestial Lake?"

    "Celestial Lake?" Gongsun Lang turned his head to look at Su Yun, "Do you think that a few people in the Immortal World don''t know about the matter of the Celestial Lake?"

    "Ahaha, that''s true. However, Brother Gongsun, this Celestial Lake is so magical that countless Immortals have been spying on it for a long time. What actions have the Celestial Court taken?"

    Su Yun asked carefully.

    Gongsun Lang looked at him strangely and said, "The Immortal Court is naturally looking for the Celestial Lake as well. However, why are you asking this?" This matter is a secret of the Celestial Court, so I suggest that you don''t ask too much. "

    "Brother Gongsun, don''t you see me as your brother? There won''t be a third person who will know what you and I are talking about. What are you afraid of? That''s why I''m saying all these to you because I''m treating you as my brother. Don''t tell me you''re treating me, Su Yun, as a vile person? "

    "Bro, you think too much. Actually, I do not know much about this Celestial Lake. After all, I am merely an envoy with no rank. " From the looks of it, he thought that Su Yun was trying to trick him into speaking some information about the Celestial Lake.

    Su Yun used the Exquisite Great Art on Gongsun Lang, he knew Gongsun Lang''s past, and he understood Gongsun Lang''s personality, thus, he also understood Gongsun Lang''s thoughts. He smiled lightly and said: "Brother Gongsun, I am actually not very interested in the Immortal Pond, it is only natural for someone like me to not enter the Immortal Pond, and as for the position of the Immortal Pond, I do not care, the reason why I''m speaking to you like this, is because I hope that you can enter the Immortal Pond and be a great deity to protect me."

    "You want me to enter the Celestial Lake?" Brother, I''m actually one of the people assigned by the Celestial Court to enter the pool, but I''m one of the people assigned by them. Although I have a chance to enter the Celestial Lake Pool, the chances of that happening are minuscule to the point of being negligible. There are at least a hundred people who will enter the pool.

    Gongsun Lang sighed again and again, with a helpless look on his face.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s eyes moved, heughed and said: "Brother Gongsun, the opportunity was not given by others, but fought for it by yourself. If you are so unknown and have no achievements, how could you even enter the Celestial Lake Stage?"

    Gongsun Lang''s heart suddenly jumped, his eyes opened wide as he looked at Su Yun: "Brother, what do you mean by that?"

    "Ignore what I mean first. Brother Gongsun, let me ask you a question first!"

    "What question is it? Go ahead and ask!"

    Su Yun paused for a while, and said seriously: "I''m asking you, are you willing to enter this Celestial Lake?"

    "Why not?" Gongsun Lang answered without hesitation, but the moment he said that, his face was filled with worry, and he sighed: "But I''m willing to be of no use, I don''t have any chance, even if I have to wait till the end, it''s impossible for me to enter the Immortal Pond!"

    However, when Gongsun Lang said these words, Su Yun actually smiled mysteriously and said: "Actually if you want to enter the Celestial Lake Lake, obtaining this blessing does not mean that there is no way.

    Gongsun Lang''s eyes lit up. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and whispered into his face, "Brother, from what you''re saying, don''t tell me you have a way?"

    "Of course!" Su Yunughed.

 Chapter 1109

    <h4>Chapter 1109</h4>

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, Gongsun Lang''s eyes lit up, his heart was beating quickly, he anxiously grabbed onto Su Yun''s hand and anxiously asked: What method is this? Brother, quickly tell me, what is it? "

    "Cough, cough, Brother Gongsun, let go of me first." Su Yun said ufortably.

    However, his mind was still on the Celestial Lake. He hurriedly asked, "Brother, just say it directly, don''t make me worry. You always say half of what you want to say, but make me worry until I die!"

    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll just say it directly."

    Su Yun exhaled, then said: "To be honest, Brother Gongsun, you have an advantage that is even stronger than the others, but you do not know how to make use of it, even though you are a candidate for the Immortal Pond, it does not matter, you were clearly able to know about the matter of the Immortal Pond at first hand, but have always been doing nothing, how can you not know that it is a pity for me. If Brother Gongsun was willing to put in even a little bit of effort, I''m afraid that the situation would not be like this, and Brother Gongsun might not be able to talk to you anymore."

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, Gong Sun Lang felt that he had hidden meaning, and immediately asked: "Brother, what do you mean?"

    "I heard that Brother Gongsun has a good rtionship with one of the fourth-ranked ambassadors. I wonder if this news is true or false?" Su Yun moved closer and said softly.

    "This news is true."

    Gongsun Lang did not say it publicly [Who this lord was, he was obviously still extremely cautious, but Su Yun had long known the identity of this lord, so it didn''t matter whether he said it or not.

    "Since that''s the case, that fourth-ranked envoy must know about the information on the Celestial Lake. Why don''t you go and get the information from him?" Su Yun asked.

    "Obtain information from the lord?" Gongsun was stunned for a moment. He let out a sigh and said, "You think I don''t want to? But how could my lord tell me such a thing? This is simply impossible. "

    "I didn''t tell you to directly ask. If you were to directly ask, the lord would naturally not tell you." Su Yun smiled slightly: "You can use other methods to obtain the information you want."

    Gongsun Lang was not an idiot, since Su Yun had said so, how could he not understand?

    He did not get angry at Su Yun, but lowered his head and started thinking with a solemn expression ¡­

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s mouth twitched.

    After an unknown amount of time, Gongsun Lang raised his head and asked, "Brother, this method of yours doesn''t seem to be too good, does it?"

    "Brother Gongsun, you don''t have confidence in yourself?" Or are you unable to get the information about the Celestial Lake from that lord? " Su Yun asked.

    "That can''t be said to be impossible, but the lord has treated me with kindness as heavy as a mountain. If he knew that I treated him like this, wouldn''t I die without a burial ce then?" Gongsun Lang said with some lingering fear.

    "How could that be?"

    Su Yun''s eyes widened, and said sternly: "Brother Gongsun, you are doing this for the good of that master, even if he found out, he wouldn''t me you!"

    "What do you mean?"

    "Think carefully, what is your purpose for obtaining the Celestial Lake? Wasn''t it to increase your cultivation? If you could enter the Celestial Lake, you would definitely be a great deity. At that time, wouldn''t you be able to help that lord even more? More useful to that lord? In the end, wasn''t the one to benefit the Lord? There are a lot of things that you cannot control yourself with, things like the Celestial Lake, not to mention the immortals outside, the immortals in the Celestial Court would most likely drool over it, but many people did not dare to do anything because of the strict immortal rules, but you are different, you are an envoy with no rank, many things are actually unrestricted, since master cannot do this, why don''t you do it? You are actually doing this not only for yourself, but also for the sake of the Lord. "

    Su Yun said seriously.

    After he finished speaking, Gongsun Lang started to think carefully. The truth was that the reasoning was very clear, and he couldn''t possibly not understand it, but Su Yun understood, that what he was worried about was not this, but that what Su Yun was worried about, was the risk involved.

    After an unknown amount of time, Gongsun Lang raised his head and said in a deep voice, "Brother, I feel that this method of yours is feasible, but I''m worried that the matter will be exposed ¡­"

    "Don''t worry, you''re not going to do it alone. I''ll help you."

    Su Yun quicklyforted her.

    "If you are willing to help me, then I will naturally be more at ease."

    Gongsun Lang took a deep breath and said, "Since we''ve decided, when should we start?"

    "Of course the sooner the better. If the Celestial Court is able to determine the location of the Celestial Lake, the few people that were assigned will immediately head over to the Celestial Lake. If you don''t enter the Celestial Lake before them, everything would be meaningless, and you won''t have any more chances!"

    "Alright, I''ll go look for the lord now."

    Gongsun Lang hurriedly said.

    "Looking for him?"

    Su Yun held him down, and said: "Don''t be anxious, this reckless way of going past is most likely useless, you still need to think further, understand?"

    "Considering for a long time? "Brother, what are you going to do?"

    Gongsun Lang asked.

    Su Yun thought for a moment, then said: "Brother Gongsun, since you want to find out more about the Celestial Lake, you need to start from two aspects. One, you need to first find out who is in charge of the Celestial Pool in the next Celestial Court! If you don''t get these two pieces of information, just knowing the location of the Celestial Pool is obviously not enough. The Celestial Court''s methods are strange, you will never know what they want to do next, so in order to be absolutely safe, you must do these two things. If we fail, we will die without a burial ground. "

    "You''re right, but what should I do now? Should I just go and chat with the adults? "

    "Don''t!" Su Yun rejected him tly. With Gongsun Lang''s IQ, what kind of words could he possiblye up with? He might even be forced into it.

    "Then what should we do?"

    "Just eavesdrop."

    "Eavesdrop? With my cultivation, how is it possible? "

    "I have a treasure, if you can sessfully ce it in that lord''s training grounds, we can rely on this magic treasure to eavesdrop on his every word, but ordinary people cannot enter the fourth stage, so I cannot use this treasure, if Brother Gongsun is going to make his move, you can keep this treasure, but I believe that with it, every word that lord said about the Immortal Pond will be able to escape our ears!"

    Su Yun said, then retrieved a blood red cloth from the space bag and handed it over to Gongsun Lang.

    Gongsun Lang''s gaze was immediately attracted by the piece of cloth. He was stunned, and his eyeballs couldn''t move away from it.

    "What is this?"

    "It''s called listening to the heart cloth."

    "Are you listening to me? "It feels really weird, where did you get it from?"

    "This kind of thing is naturally the True Devil Realm." Su Yun said.

    "True Devil Realm?" Gongsun Lang was shocked: "So this is a magic weapon?"

    "The demonic equipment belongs to the Devil Cultivator. Brother Gongsun, how could I dare to use it? Furthermore, this is the Celestial Court, and there''s no way I can bring you in. Elder Brother Gongsun, you''re thinking too much! "

    Su Yun immediately replied.

    "Then it''s not a magic device?" Gong Sun let out a sigh of relief and carefully took the red cloth. After examining it for a while, he realized that there were no longer any magic treasures on it. He let out a sigh of relief and asked, "Brother, is this thing really useful?" How should he use it? You won''t be discovered, right? "

    "This thing is very good at concealment, and it doesn''t have any aura on its own. Other than being very conspicuous, nothing else would attract anyone''s attention. If you were to casually ce it in that lord''s training area, it would be fine."

    "Very well. I''ll find a chance and send this over. "

    Gongsun Lang nodded and said.

    "En, you can go now. Return early as soon as possible and I''ll wait for you here. During this time, you can continue to cultivate the Great Exquisite Art while searching for information on the Celestial Lake."

    "Alright!"

    Gongsun Lang nodded and suddenly said with a serious face, "Brother, if this can be done, I will not treat you unfairly."

    "With elder brother''s words, I feel at ease."

    "Wait for my news."

    With that, Gongsun Lang turned around and left the room.

    Seeing that, Su Yun smiled, then sat down and began to cultivate quietly.

    The rest was up to Gongsun Lang.

    Gongsun Lang''s strength could not be considered strong, his talent could not even be considered as outstanding, and his so-called connections in the Immortal Pce were not something he had umted himself, but rather, it was something the lord had umted for him. Su Yun truly did not know, why would a person who could not be considered smart be chosen by the fourth stage envoys? His body didn''t have any special physique. If he were to cultivate by himself, he might not be able to be a great talent in the future.

    If that was the case, then there was only one possibility!

    There must be some sort of special rtionship between Gongsun Lang and that lord.

    However, when he used the Great Exquisite Art on Gongsun Lang, Gongsun Lang''s memories did not have this kind of rtionship. In that case, perhaps only that lord would know about it.

    Su Yun thought about it, but he still could not think of a solution, so he gave up and continued to meditate. He ate a lot of Celestial Elixir earlier, so he took advantage of this time to digest it.

    Not long after, Su Yun felt a scorching heating from his body.

    There seemed to be faint signs of a breakthrough.

    Su Yun frowned.

    This was the Celestial Court, so breaking through was not a good thing. Any abnormal sign would attract people''s attention, which was not a good thing for Su Yun''s current situation.

    "Just keep it under wraps."

    Su Yun secretly spoke and stopped digesting the pill.

    "Press? "Many people would be unable to achieve a breakthrough even if they wanted to. Since you are able to do so, why don''t you do so?"

    Just then, Ling Qingyu who was inside the sword sheath suddenly spoke out. Hearing that, Su Yun was stunned, and suddenly thought of the sword sheath.

    That''s right, since he was worried that there would be a change, why not break through among the sword sheath s?

    Thinking about it, Su Yun immediately took out the sword sheath that he had hidden away.

 Chapter 1110

    <h4>Chapter 1110</h4>

    Although the sword ancestor had been famous for a long time, not many people knew about his sword sheath, Su Yun was not worried about Gongsun Lang seeing him, and directly ced the sword sheath on the wall, then directly entered the sword sheath and entered the Sword World.

    The Sword Sheath''s world waspletely different from the Celestial Court outside. In here, even if Su Yun caused a hugemotion, no one would be able to notice him.

    Once inside the Sword Sheath''s world, Ling Qingyu quietly stood on a snow-white Sword Discourse Arena, which was floating in the air, like a pure white cloud, Su Yunnded on the Sword Discourse Arena and immediately sat down cross-legged. Ling Qingyu slowly walked over, nced at Su Yun, and said indifferently: "Why did you suddenly absorb so much energy? You took a pill? "

    "Hmm, not only did I eat it, I ate a lot." Su Yun said: "They are all pills from the Immortal Court, they are indeed extraordinary, before the medicinal effects werepletely absorbed, I felt my Immortal meridians stirring, showing signs of evolving."

    "The pills in the Celestial Courte from the Medicine Department. The pills in the Celestial Court can be said to be extremely outstanding in the Celestial Realm. How could you not react by consuming them?" Ling Qingyu said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun thought for a while: "Qingyu, you seem to know a bit about the Immortal Court, huh?"

    "Ehh, I was only able to understand the Celestial Court a bit when I was free. Furthermore, you have been dealing with people from the Celestial Court recently, how could I not understand it?"

    "You don''t need to understand?"

    "What is it? Do you find me nosy? "

    "No, no, Qingyu, that''s not what I meant!" Su Yun immediately replied.

    Ling Qingyu rolled her eyes at him, snorted and left, her small face still had a trace of anger, as though she was still angry from what happenedst time. Su Yun did not dare to provoke Ling Qingyu at this time, furthermore, time was of the essence, and he did not n to waste any time. He immediately focused and activated his Immortal meridian, digesting all the effects of the pills in his body.

    As the medicinal effects in his body evaporated, the temperature of Su Yun''s body also gradually rose. He became hot, and when looking from the side, one could see that his skin waspletely red!

    But soon, the scarlet red skin turned blue and the temperature dropped rapidly. The signs were simr to the ones he showed when he absorbed the evil pill in the Eight Trigrams Sect.

    Crash.

    Just at this moment, two auspicious clouds suddenly appeared on Su Yun''s left and right. One was a scarlet red, like a me, and the other was a dark blue that looked like cold pond water. They were like swimming fish, circling and spinning around Su Yun.

    During the process of rotation, the two auspicious clouds slowly extended and transformed into two different colored spirit dragons, revolving around Su Yun''s body, and with every revolution, there was a spiderweb-like Qi that seeped out of the spirit dragons and seeped into Su Yun''s body. ng ng ng ng ng.

    Su Yun took deep breaths, his body bing extremely strange, his left cheek was covered in perspiration, while his right face was covered in ayer of ice.

    Ling Qingyu, who was standing far away saw this scene, frowned and slowly walked over, she walked very lightly, every step she took did not make any sound, and unknowingly, she was standing behind Su Yun.

    Su Yun''s breathing became more frequent, and his nose started to swell, as though he was unable to breathe, and the rest of his body was trembling and swelling, it was extremely strange.

    At this time, Ling Qingyu suddenly raised her hand and extended a finger that was like a spring onion, gently pointing at the back of Su Yun''s head. The fingertip was like the glow of a lotus, it instantly blossomed with a bright light, the light rippled out like a jade wave, sweeping across Su Yun''s body, and quickly disappeared into it.

    After that, Ling Qingyu slowly retreated, and once again increased the distance between him and Su Yun, standing at the side

    After a while, the two revolving spirit dragons surrounding Su Yun made a sou sound and directly entered Su Yun''s body, disappearing without a trace. Su Yun''s body burst out with halos and circles of light, which were sometimes blue and sometimes red, and especially bright, and continued for half an incense stick of time beforepletely disappearing.

    Su Yun seemed to have recovered from his meditation, he took in a deep breath with all his might, and then slowly opened his eyes. Two rays of light shot out from his pupils, and the light rays seemed to cover the entire universe and the stars seemed to float in the light, as though they were connecting to the entire Sword World.

    "He was promoted?"

    Su Yun turned his gaze to his right hand, and muttered.

    He did not feel any obvious changes in his body, but he clearly knew in his heart that he had broken through. It was a feeling of being able to see through everything without conscious feeling, a kind of sublimation that was not obvious but was clear ¡­

    Fourth stage of the Spirit Immortal!

    In the current moment, it was already very impressive. After all, Su Yun had only been in the Immortal World for such a short period of time, and for him to be able to reach the fourth stage of the Spirit Immortal, no deity would believe him.

    "Su Yun, how do you feel?"

    Ling Qingyu walked over from afar, but her voice was still extremely cold.

    "Very good!"

    Su Yun stood up and stretched his muscles.

    "In the realm behind the Spirit Immortal, what oneprehends is no longer only rted to strength. It is rted to the state of mind, the heavens and the earth, and everything else. When a person reaches that level, his own advancement will no longer be rted to how he adapts to everything but going in the opposite direction.

    "Let all things adapt to their own bodies?" Su Yun was startled.

    "To put it bluntly, it is to make all living things submit to one''s body, to control all living things, and to reach a realm equivalent to the creator."

    "Are you kidding?"

    "Do you think that the current you, when ced in a ce like the Tianwu Continent, can be called a Creator?" Ling Qingyu asked.

    With that said, Su Yun was startled and fell silent.

    It was true that the current him was an existence which was akin to a Creator in the Tianwu Continent, but in the Immortal World, he was as small as a grain of sand.

    He savored Ling Qingyu''s words, he had fallen into deep thought too. Although Ling Qingyu''s strength could not be considered strong, her insight and insight were always brilliant, and sometimes, Su Yun did not even feel that her cultivation was low, and what she said, was something that a few immortals could notprehend.

    Ling Qingyu might not know enough!

    After an unknown period of time ¡­

    "Su Yun!"

    Ling Qingyu suddenly gasped.

    Su Yun was startled, he raised his eyes and looked: "Qingyu, what''s wrong?"

    "Someone''sing."

    "Someone''s here?" Su Yun did not understand, but he quickly understood who the person Ling Qingyu was referring to, and immediately stood up and quickly left Sword Sheath''s world.

    Whoosh.

    A white light shot out from the Sword Sheath''s world and quickly transformed into a human figure.

    This was Su Yun, he immediately kept the sword sheath on the ground, then looked at the door. The seal had already loosened, and not longter, it was opened, and the door opened as well, as a person walked in quickly.

    Seeing the person, Su Yun immediately revealed a smile and walked over: Brother Gongsun, how is the situation?

    Gongsun Lang quickly walked to the front of the table and spread out a small piece of cloth on it. He then injected some immortal qi into the cloth, and before long, it floated up and folded into the shape of a mouth.

    "That magic treasure has already been ced in Master''s room. Right now, Master is talking about anything rted to the Celestial Lake within the room. I can get a clear understanding of everything through this."

    Gongsun Lang heaved a sigh of relief and spoke to Su Yun. He then moved his head close to the red mouth and listened carefully.

    A momentter, a voice came from inside.

    But when the voice came out, Gongsun Lang immediately kept his red mouth, he looked at Su Yun and said indifferently: "Brother, let''s stop here for today, I''m also tired, you can go back first, I need to rest."

    Just don''t want me to hear it.

    Su Yun secretly snorted, but his face still revealed a slight smile, and said: "Since that''s the case, then Junior will take his leave. Brother Gongsun, you should rest well, and take your leave."

    With that, Su Yun left the training area.

    After seeing Su Yun leave, Gongsun Lang carefully let go of the red mouth and activated it once more. The red mouth immediately let out a deep and low voice.

    "When you left, your excellency was in the midst of a conversation with the Lord High Lord. I believe that I must listen carefully to the details of the Immortal Pond and not miss out on this opportunity."

    Gongsun Lang snickered in his heart as he put his ear close to his mouth ¡­

    Momentster, Gongsun Lang''s expression became agitated and excited, as if he had heard something extraordinary. Heughed to himself while carefully listening.

    However, what he did not know was that not far away in the corridor, there was a figure secretlyughing.

    "Since Gongsun Lang received the news about the Celestial Lake, it means that I have received the same news as well. I really didn''t expect things to go so smoothly in this Celestial Court." Su Yun muttered, he thought about his ns, who knew how many powerful immortals were watching this Celestial Lake, how difficult it would be to own it? Su Yun didn''t have any advantages, so he could only fight it out.

    Gongsun Lang knew nothing about the Celestial Lake at all, all that he knew came from that lord, but that lord was merely an ambassador of the fourth step, so he might only know a general idea of the position, but he might not be able to fully grasp the actions of the Celestial Court. If he could find out about the details of the actions of the Celestial Court regarding the Celestial Lake, Su Yun wouldpletely grasp the initiative, and would not have to worry about anything, even if the opponent was the Celestial Court.

    The rest was much simpler.

    Gongsun Lang used the magic treasure s that Su Yun gave to spy on him, while Su Yun used the Great Exquisite Technique to obtain the information of the Celestial Lake from Gongsun Lang. If the matter were to be exposed and the Celestial Court were to investigate, they would only investigate Gongsun Lang''s head.

    Su Yun stayed at Xiao Chuo''s ce for two days before heading over to Gongsun Lang''s ce.

    Within a few days, Su Yun already had an idea of what was going on ¡­

 Chapter 1111

    <h4>Chapter 1111</h4>

    Gong Sun Lang was still on guard against Su Yun. Su Yun had passed the magic treasure to him, but he had obtained the exact location of the Celestial Lake from the lord''s mouth, so he had not told Su Yun about this matter.

    Su Yun was only putting on an act, but he had already known that if he did not ask, it would arouse Gongsun Lang''s suspicions.

    Brother, the Celestial Court has already determined the location of the Celestial Lake. Right now, there are less than two days until the Celestial Lake will open, and that location is at least four days away from us. If we don''t go now and let him get there first, it would be troublesome.

    Inside the house, Gongsun Lang pulled Su Yun and said anxiously. "Is there any movement from the Immortal Court?"

    "I heard that they have already started forming an expert group and are nning to control the celestial pond first. After the various sects arrive, they will proceed with the selection and the selected people will enter the celestial pond to enjoy a spot."

    "When will the group of experts depart?"

    "It''s said that it''s about time. will be transferred to a specific array in about four hours, and their speed will be very fast. They should be able to reach the Deity''s Lake before it opens."

    "His speed sure is fast."

    Brother, the news we got was toote. Although I have magic treasure, I can''t rush to the Immortal Pond Realm in such a short time. I''m afraid that once I head there, the Celestial Pond Realm people will have controlled me.

    "Don''t worry about that."

    Su Yun smiled lightly: "Brother Gongsun, you seem to have forgotten something."

    "Matters? "What is it?"

    If you do not defeat the guardian beast, no one is allowed to enter the Celestial Lake. This guardian beast is formed from Spirit Aura and is extremely powerful, so dealing with it will not be easy, but ording to my guess, other than the Celestial Court, there should be other immortals who managed to find the location of the Celestial Lake. It is just that these people are probably unable to handle the guardian beast, so they are unable to enter the Celestial Lake.

    "So that''s how it is!"

    "There''s no time to lose. Since time is pressing, you can go first. I should return to the Immortal Seeking Sect. It''s not good to stay in the Immortal Court for too long. Brother Gongsun, I wish you a safe journey." Su Yun stood up and cupped his fists.

    "I''m going alone?" Gongsun Lang was stunned.

    "What is it? Do you want me to go with you? "

    "It is not only the cultivators of the Celestial Court who arrived there first. Even if they were to fight with the guardian beast, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to enter, right?"

    "They are fighting with Guardian Beasts, you can sneak in while they are fighting, isn''t that enough?"

    "That''s true."

    "The rest is up to you. Sess!"

    Su Yun patted Gongsun Lang''s shoulder and turned to leave immediately.

    Gongsun Lang was still sitting inside the house. His eyes seemed absent-minded. After an unknown period of time passed, he seemed to have made a decision. He abruptly stood up and quickly walked outside ¡­

    After leaving Gongsun Lang''s residence, Su Yun ran over to bid farewell to Xiao Chuo and prepared to leave.

    The actions of the Celestial Court were always swift and decisive, but even if they moved quickly, they would still make a series of meticulous ns. There was nock of talent in this organization.

    After leaving the Celestial Court, Su Yun headed straight for the Unparalleled Sect. On the way, he finally met the people from the Unparalleled Sect.

    Long ago, Su Yun had already told Qin Hidden Dragon to use the name of Hidden Dragon Pce to pass on the news to the Unparalleled Sect, and had asked Ao Wushuang to bring Su Qing''er to the Celestial Court to wait at the center of the sect. At that time, he had yet to confirm the location of the Celestial Lake.

    However, once the location was determined, it would be a race against time. Not a single minute could be wasted.

    Su Yun moved as fast as lightning, he flew as fast as lightning, almost as if he was using immortal energy to travel. When he arrived at the ce where the Unparalleled Sect was waiting, he had already used up most of his immortal energy, but of course his speed had increased by several fold.

    Atop a gigantic immortal cloud, rays of light shot out in all directions like shooting stars. If one looked carefully, they would be able to see that the rays of light came from some of the formations around the immortal cloud.

    On top of the Immortal Cloud, there were arge number of figures. Around the Cloud, there were many immortals. They were like guards as they moved around the Cloud, and it was as if they were patrolling.

    Su Yun gazed from afar and discovered that it could be said that all the elites of the Unparalleled Sect had been sent out, and even Ao Wushuang himself had arrived.

    He didn''t know much about Ao Wushuang and the Unparalleled Sect, nor did he understand their thoughts. However, looking at the current situation, he felt that he did owe them something. Su Qing''er possessed a Divine Spirit body, not only did the Unparalleled Sect use all their strength to protect him, Ao Wushuang himself was even more meticulous with it. Not only did he not seek for a Divine Spirit body, he even helped him with his strength.

    When Su Yun flew over, the patrolling immortals immediately noticed his movement and gathered over and shouted: Who are you? "Quickly stop!"

    "I am Su Yun, time is of the essence, quickly get out of the way, I want to see your Sect Leader Ao!"

    From an extremely far distance, Su Yun used his immortal power to emit a sound. The sound floated back and forth in the sky, and Ao Wushuang who was in the Immortal Cloud heard it clearly.

    "It''s Young Master!" At the center, Su Qing''er also heard the voice, and immediately shouted excitedly: "It''s Young Master''s voice, Ao Sect Leader, Young Master is here! He really came! "

    "Qing''er, don''t be agitated, you shouldn''t be too agitated at the moment, although your cultivation has increased sharply, but because of it, your heart is unable to keep up, you have to maintain a calm mind, and only by doing this will your mind and heart be at peace, understand?"

    Shangguan Mei Yang who had pink hair immediately said.

    Hearing that, Su Qing''er obediently nodded her head: "Yes, Master!"

    "You guys wait here, I''ll go out and take a look."

    With a flick of his finger, he disappeared from sight. When he reappeared, he was already outside the Immortal Cloud, standing in front of those patrolling immortals.

    Seeing Ao Wu Shuanging out, Su Yun immediately stopped. The fierce wind that he was controlling was not limited to just that, it sprayed towards the Immortal Cloud with a shocking aura.

    The gigantic Immortal clouds that were filled with formations and immortals were actually blown around by the violent winds. The patrolling cultivators were also affected by the winds. They all fell to the ground, almost falling down.

    Ao Wushuang did not move an inch, but his brows were tightly-knit together.

    "This imposing aura ¡­ This guy seems to be even stronger than thest time I met him. Although he used the magic treasure to hide his cultivation, I don''t think his cultivation is very high, but why do I feel like I can''t see through him?"

    Ao Wushuang frowned but did not say anything.

    Su Yun flew over, and bowed respectfully to Ao Wushuang: "Su Yun greets Sect Leader Ao."

    "Yes." Ao Wushuang nodded, and sized Su Yun up from head to toe. Then, he said indifferently: "What are you doing here? I remember that the one who informed me that I was here was Hall Master Qin, he said that he could solve the problem of Su Qing''er''s divine body once and for all, why are you here? "

    "The rtionship between the Hidden Dragon Pce and the Unparalleled Sect cannot be considered as intimate. Why would Sect Leader Ao listen to Sect Leader Qin and take the risk to bring Su Qing''er out?" Su Yun asked.

    "Although I, Ao Wushuang, am not considered a supreme expert in the Immortal World, I still have some ability to recognize people. I can tell if Pavilion Master Qin is lying to me."

    "Oh?" Su Yunughed: "Did he not tell you that I was the one who came to meet you?"

    "Reinforcements?"

    "To be exact, it is to support Qing''er."

    "Where are you taking her?"

    "Celestial Lake." Su Yun said in a low voice.

    As these words fell, Ao Wushuang''s heart suddenly jumped. He didn''t dare to believe what he had just heard.

    "What did you say?" Where are you bringing Qing''er? "

    Even Ao Wushuang had be agitated upon hearing the two words that Su Yun had said.

    "Celestial Lake." Su Yun replied once again.

    This time, Ao Wushuang was sure that he did not hear wrongly. He paused for a moment before he said with a serious expression, "Do you know where the Celestial Lake is now?"

    "I have a rough idea."

    "How did you find it?"

    Su Yun hesitated for a moment, then said: "The Celestial Court!"

    "Immortal Court?" This time, Ao Wushuang was no longer trembling with fear and trepidation. Instead, he was trembling with fear ¡­

    From the Celestial Court? Who the hell was this guy? In truth, Ao Wushuang was quite clear about what the Immortal Court was. After all, in these years, he had dealt with the Immortal Court quite a bit. Although the Unparalleled Sect had some strength, in front of the Immortal Court, they were as insignificant as before.

    Ao Wushuang was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice: "If Su Qing''er had entered the Immortal Pond, with its mystical powers, she would definitely be able to raise her cultivation to the peak. Not only that, her current mental state will also be slightly weakened, I believe that it won''t be long before she can sessfully reincarnate and return to the peak of supreme expert. At that time, no one will pay attention to her anymore. Do you n to bring Qing''er to the Immortal Pond alone? "

    "Sect Leader Ao, you think I do not have the ability to do so?"

    "To put it bluntly, yes." Ao Wushuang said without any trace of politeness.

    Su Yun smiled slightly but did not be angry, and said straightforwardly: "Sect Leader Ao, time is of the essence, let us end our discussion here. In the future, when we have some free time, Su Yun will personallye to pay respects to Sect Leader Ao, please let Qing''ere out, I will set off now, and head towards the celestialke."

    Ao Wushuang hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded her head. She waved behind her, and not long after, Su Qing''er''s figure appeared in Su Yun''s line of sight.

    Advertisement

 Chapter 1112

    <h4>Chapter 1112</h4>

    In fact, he was still a little worried that Ao Wushuang would dominate Su Qing''er and not let him go. After all, until now, he still hadn''t guessed Ao Wushuang''s intentions, but seeing that the other party had so easily let Su Qing''er out, it could be seen that Ao Wushuang was not the type of existence who plotted against the body of a Divine Spirit.

    Looks like I overthought things.

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, and revealed a smile on his face.

    "Young Master!"

    Seeing Su Yun outside, Su Yun was extremely excited, he immediately rushed over and threw himself into Su Yun''s embrace.

    "Qing''er." Su Yun called out gently, as he reached out to caress Su Qing''er''s head, his face was filled with a doting expression.

    "I really didn''t expect to see you here, young master. How have you been these years?" Where did you go? "Qing''er misses you very much," Su Qing''er''s eyes reddened. He had thousands of things to say in his heart, but it was difficult for him to spit them out in such a short period of time.

    "Qing''er, don''t talk so much, if you have anything to say, we can talk about itter on the road. Follow me first, I''ll bring you to a ce."

    Su Yun said.

    "Alright!"

    Qing''er obediently nodded her head, then pulled Su Yun''s hand, preparing to leave.

    "Wait, Su Yun!"

    Right at this moment, Ao Wushuang who was behind them suddenly shouted.

    Su Yun''s body stiffened, he turned and looked at Ao Wushuang behind him, only to see him biting his lower lip, and said indifferently: "Are you sure you want to go to the Celestial Lake?"

    "I''m sure."

    "Take Qing''er with you?"

    "Does Sect Leader Ao have anything to say?"

    Su Yun felt that Ao Wushuang seemed to have something to exin, but it was hard to say.

    He went silent, and after a moment, he turned his head and shouted at Shangguan Mei Yang who was in the crowd looking at Su Qing''er and Su Yun: "Mei Yang,e over here!"

    "Yes, Father!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang felt that it was strange, but she still walked out from the crowd.

    The people from the Unparalleled Sect looked at each other. Everyone was still baffled.

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s eyes were filled with suspicion, she walked in front of Ao Wushuang, only to see her father suddenly pulling her hand, pushing her to the front.

    Su Yun looked at Shangguan Mei Yang, he vaguely guessed what was going on, but did not say a word.

    Then, he heard Ao Wushuang speak.

    "Su Yun, I believe the rtionship between you and Su Qing''er is inextricably linked, unbreakable, and unbreakable. The sharp des cannot be cut apart, right?"

    Su Yun nodded without hesitation.

    Su Qing''er''s small hands could not help but tighten.

    "If that''s the case, then I believe even more that you wouldn''t put Su Qing''er in danger, and wouldn''t force yourself into a dead end." "I don''t know who you are, nor do I know what rtionship you have with Qin Hidden Dragon, but I can feel that you have your own means and power. Since you have made this decision, then you definitely won''t harm Qing''er, and although the Immortal Pond is dangerous, I think that you have already prepared a path of retreat. In that case, I, Ao Wushuang, am here to make a presumptuous request."

    "Sect Leader Ao hopes that I can bring Miss Shangguan with me this time around, right?" Su Yun said indifferently.

    "That''s right." I owe Qingcheng a lot, and I owe her a lot. Although our family has been reunited, I am also very happy with the arrival of Mei Yang, and I am also worried because of her, if my daughter is by my side, I would be happy and unable to sleep, but her strength is too weak, and in a ce like the Immortal World, her strength is definitely unable to protect herself. Even though I let her consume countless heaven''s treasures, and even passed down cultivation techniques, to raise her cultivation, it still requires me to reach the Immortal Realm. I do not wish for her to be outstanding, or at least be able to protect herself. Just like this, my immediate wish, is that she will be safe and sound, Su Yun, if you do not feel troubled, can you agree to this request of mine, and bring Junior Yang along? "

    When he said till here, Ao Wushuang actually directly took a step forward, and cupped his fists in front of Su Yun as he bowed.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was stunned, the surrounding Unparalleled disciples were also stunned, Shangguan Mei Yang was even more so, stunned in ce, her mindpletely nk.

    Who was Ao Wushuang? He was the Sect Leader of the Unparalleled Sect. Although the Unparalleled Sect couldn''t be considered a top sect in the Immortal World, Ao Wushuang was still a person with a head full of prestige. He was a man of pride and would never lower his head to anyone.

    Yet now, for the sake of his daughter, he was bowing to an unknown immortal. Was he begging her?

    "Father!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang couldn''t hold it in any longer, her eyes overflowing with tears. With a cry, she crashed into Ao Wushuang''s bosom.

    At this moment, Shangguan Mei Yang finally felt the love that she had always known existed but did not feel existed ¡­

    How sacred ¡­

    Ao Wushuang''s body froze for a moment, but in the end, he still ced his hand on Shangguan Mei Yang''s back and lightly embraced her, whispering: "Mei Yang, father owes you and your mother a lot, and also let you and mother down. These past few years, you have suffered greatly ¡­"

    "Father, I''m not feeling wronged, I ¡­ I''m just ¡­"

    As Shangguan Mei Yang spoke, her tears flowed uncontrobly down her face.

    I don''t need to say anything, child, this time, listen to father, the Immortal World is a very chaotic ce, the Unparalleled Sect is not a tyrannical sect, to survive here, you need to have a powerful cultivation. With your current strength, if you travel alone, you will definitely be captured by the immortals as a material for refining pills.

    "I don''t need to be strong. It''s already good enough to stay in the Unparalleled Sect!"

    "However, the Immortal World isn''t as peaceful as it seems on the surface. Dad can''t protect you forever, you have to rely on yourself in the end."

    Ao Wushuang sighed.

    When Shangguan Mei Yang heard it, she cried even harder.

    Shangguan Mei Yang was like a little girl, but her mental state was actually very mature. However, no matter who seeded or how capable they were, they were still children in front of their parents.

    When Su Yun saw this, his heart felt like it was being tugged at. He thought of his parents that he had not even met, then thought of Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue. He could not help but sigh.

    "Sect Leader Ao, your Unparalleled Sect has given their all to protect Qing''er. Su Yun has long since remembered this kindness, so how can you not agree to this? Since Sect Leader Ao trusts Su Yun and entrusted Miss Shangguan to me, then Su Yun will definitely protect Miss Shangguan and bring them into the Celestial Lake. "

    Su Yun said.

    "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble you."

    Ao Wushuang nodded, then let go of his hand and said to Shangguan Mei Yang: "Mei Yang, you go ahead."

    Shangguan Mei Yang also understood Ao Wushuang''s meaning. In fact, she also yearned for strength in her heart, since it was her father''s decision, she was not prepared to refute it. She obediently nodded her head: "Dad, take care."

    "I will wait for your return."

    "Yes!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang quietly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, turned and stared at the red eyes as she flew towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun looked at Shangguan Mei Yang, but did not say a word, but Su Qing''er hurried over tofort her.

    "Alright, time is of the essence, let''s not waste any time. If you have something to say, let''s talk on the road. Let''s set off."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "En!"

    The two girls nodded, and immediately followed Su Yun forward.

    Ao Wushuang stood there quietly, watching the three of them leave.

    Very quickly, the cloud that the Wushuang had sent people into disappeared behind the three of them.

    But after flying for a while, Su Yun stopped.

    "What''s wrong?"

    The two girls who were behind Su Yun could not help but ask.

    "This is too slow." Su Yun said as he removed the sword sheath from his waist.

    "Too slow?" Do I need to use immortal energy? "

    "Qing''er has the body of a God protecting her body, so reaching this realm, her cultivation has almost no hindrances, if not for her mental state being difficult to keep up with, maybe she could directly rush into the Spirit Star Realm, the current her can be considered an expert, but Miss Shangguan, you can''t, your cultivation is too low, if we were to rush like this, I''m afraid it would take her at least five or six days to reach the location of the Celestial Lake."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Hearing that, Shangguan Mei Yang was shocked: "The current Qing''er can already be considered an expert, she has long been in the Spirit Immortal realm, I do not know what it is, but it is definitely not low, how did you see through Qing''er''s strength?"

    "Qing''er should be in the fifth or sixth stage of the Spirit Immortal, but her realm is fake, and thus, her reputation is unreal. Although she has entered this realm, she is unable to disy the strength that a person in this realm should have, so how can I not see through it?"

    Su Yun said indifferently, he turned to the two girls and said: "Both of you, rx your bodies."

    The two girls were startled, but they did not refute Su Yun. They immediately followed what he said.

    Just as they finished doing it, Su Yun immediately raised his sword sheath and covered the two girls'' heads. A white light shot out from the sword sheath like a big mouth of a beast, engulfing the two girls. In a blink of an eye, the two girls disappeared, and they were sucked into the sword sheath.

    "Here?"

    "Su Yun, what did you do?"

    Shangguan Mei Yang shouted anxiously.

    Don''t worry, this is the Sword Sheath''s world, I don''t have time to exin it to you, but there is ady called Ling Qingyu inside, she will exin to you, alright, don''t waste time, I am on my way!

    Su Yunchong called out to the sword sheath, and then hung it on his back, and activated all of his Immortal Qi, directly rushing towards the southern part of the Immortal World.

 Chapter 1113

    <h4>Chapter 1113</h4>

    The location of the Celestial Lake was still a distance away from where Su Yun was currently standing. If Su Yun were to rush there with his Qi around day and night, he would arrive in less than a day, but there would be a price to pay for it, and that was his Immortal Qi. Once he reached there, he would be drained of all his Immortal Qi and would not have any more to use.

    He stuffed the pill into his mouth and sped forward.

    Even though that was the truth, he still didn''t want to give up. It was already toote to think of other options, so he could only fight head on.

    In the azure blue sky, all that could be seen was an afterimage. It was the afterimage of a white cloud descending as it charged madly.

    After half a day, Su Yun''s immortal energy was already rather low, so maintaining the pace was extremely difficult.

    "Qing''er!"

    Panting, he shouted towards the sword sheath s.

    "Young Master, what''s wrong?"

    Su Qing''er''s voice came out.

    "You ¡­" "For me ¡­"

    Su Yun said, somewhat unable to persevere any longer.

    When Su Yun activated the sword sheath, she immediately flew out and took Su Yun''s sword sheath from him. With her other hand, she held onto the crumbling Su Yun.

    "Young Master, thank you for your hard work. Leave the rest to Qing''er."

    Su Qing''er said gently.

    Su Yun nodded, then turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the sword sheath.

    Su Yun immediately held onto the sword sheath with both of his hands and activated his Immortal Qi to rush forward.

    In terms of rank, Su Qing''er''s current cultivation far exceeded Su Yun''s, but in terms of strength, Su Qing''er could at least fight against ten people in his current state.

    However, the immortal energy in Su Yun''s body was not bad at all. At the very least, he would have to rush forward with ease.

    After entering the sword sheath s, Su Yun''s body started to wobble as he flew towards the sword arena.

    Shangguan Mei Yang looked around uneasily, and far away from her, Ling Qingyu who was barefooted and dressed in white sat on the ground, his face filled with dissatisfaction, staring at Shangguan Mei Yang.

    "Su ¡­" Su Yun, you''re here! "

    It was probably because Ling Qingyu''s entire body felt ufortable, but when Shangguan Mei Yang saw Su Yun flying over, she acted as if she had seen her savior, and anxiously went forward to wee him.

    But when she got close to Su Yun, Su Yun who was on the Sword Stage stumbled and fell.

    Seeing that, Shangguan Mei Yang was startled, she was not able to help him, but before she could, she was already pressed down by the big and strong man.

    She staggered backward a few steps, just as she was about to push him back with her qi, but when she looked at his pale face, she didn''t dare to make the slightest move. She was afraid that she would hurt him.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Suddenly, Shangguan Mei Yang let out a soft cry, her little face instantly flushed red, and she trembled for a moment. She lost her bnce and directly fell to the ground, the two of them rolled on the ground and stuck together, unable to get up.

    When Ling Qingyu saw this from afar, his eyes widened.

    The current Su Yun was pressing down on Shangguan Mei Yang''s body, her pink hair was in disarray, she closed her eyes, and did not dare look, and her face was already stained red with blood. However, Su Yun''s eyes were half open, he was panting as he looked at Shangguan Mei Yang, who was beneath him. And what made Ling Qingyu even angrier, was that his right hand was right in front of Shangguan Mei Yang''s chest.

    Shangguan Mei Yang was startled, she then felt the change in her chest, her small face immediately became weird, her pink lips started trembling uncontrobly, her eyes opened extremely wide.

    "You ¡­ "You all ¡­"

    Ling Qingyu called out with a trembling voice.

    "Ugh ¡­"

    Only then did Su Yun realize that something was amiss, he immediately got up, but he was too weak in the end, and almost fell down when he got up. Seeing that, Shangguan Mei Yangid on the ground, not daring to move.

    No matter how thick Su Yun''s skin was, he would still feel embarrassed at this time. He rubbed his nose and said awkwardly: "Erm ¡­ Miss Shangguan, I''m sorry, this ¡­ "This is unexpected ¡­"

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s eyes were still wide open, after a long while, she slowly crawled back up, but her body was still trembling slightly, obviously she was still in shock from the ''ident''.

    Shangguan Mei Yang did not make a sound, she quietly walked to the side and sat down, but her head was lowered, no one knew what she was thinking.

    Su Yun coughed lightly to cover his embarrassment. Of course, he also felt a burst of extremely excited gaze from not far away, he did not look at the owner of the gaze, but sat down and meditated, adjusting his breathing.

    "Humph!"

    How could Ling Qingyu not know of Su Yun''s thoughts? She secretly snorted, with her hand on her soft bosom, she turned and looked into the distance, no longer bothering to look at Su Yun.

    At this time, choosing to be silent was naturally for the best. Su Yun secretly sighed, and slowly recuperated the immortal meridians in his body, soothing the immortal eyes, allowing the immortal eye to have more energy to produce more immortal qi.

    After his breakthrough, the Immortal Eye and Immortal Meridian had be much stronger and stronger. If ced on Tianwu''s continent, the Immortal Meridian in his body would be able to split open a huge mountain.

    However, in the Immortal World, this level of strength was obviously insufficient.

    His body was glowing, his pale face reddening with the passage of time.

    The light was extremely colorful, as though she was about to ascend, Shangguan Mei Yang who was at the side felt the bright light and could not help but raise her eyes to look at Su Yun.

    "What''s going on? What is Su Yun doing? " Shangguan Mei Yang could not help but ask.

    "He''s recovering the Immortal qi he used!" Ling Qingyu nced at Shangguan Mei Yang and said indifferently.

    "Recovering immortal qi? Avable¡­ Immortal qi surged around him ¡­ What was going on? Was this the immortal energy within his body? If that''s the case, how much immortal qi is in his body? "

    Shangguan Mei Yang did not dare believe her eyes, she could feel the immortal aura floating around Su Yun. The immortal aura was so dense that even Su Yun was not able to release it.

    ording to what Su Yun said before, Su Yun''s cultivation should not be higher than the fifth stage of Spirit Immortal, but why¡­ Could he give himself such a feeling?

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s eyes were filled with confusion, she realised that she could not see through this fellow ¡­

    After an unknown period of time.

    The light halos surrounding Su Yun''s body started to dim, and before long, he took a deep breath and opened his eyes once again.

    "How do you feel, Su Yun?" Ling Qingyu said indifferently.

    "Very good."

    Although Ling Qingyu took the initiative to speak to him, he had a guilty conscience and was naturally very guilty.

    "Hmph, almost all of Sword Sheath''s world''s Qi is custom-made for you, you need to recover your Qi here, the Spirit Qi that fills Sword World will be absorbed by you, although it is the Immortal World, but to you, this is the best ce for you to recover." Ling Qingyu said coldly.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was surprised: "Qingyu, why have I never heard you mention it before? Furthermore ¡­ I have never felt the magic of the Sword Sheath''s world before, right? "

    Unexpectedly, after these words were said, Ling Qingyu hesitated for a moment, then sighed: "That''s because the changes in Sword World happened recently."

    Ling Qingyu''s expression was a little strange. His heart was slightly startled, and he said softly: "Qingyu, did something happen?"

    "You don''t need to know so much for now."

    "Hurry up and tell me."

    "You should deal with the matter of the Celestial Lake first."

    "Since there''s a matter, at the very least, you have to let me know. Otherwise, if you keep me on your tail right now, I won''t be able to handle the matter regarding the Celestial Lake too well, and will at the same time be distracted." Su Yun stubbornly said.

    Ling Qingyu understood Su Yun''s personality very well. If he kept his mouth shut, he would be even more worried and get even more distracted.

    She thought for a moment and said softly, "Sword Sheath''s world was born to suppress that world destroying sword, and its change ¡­ Naturally, it''s also for that World Exterminating Vicious Sword ¡­ "

    "Vicious sword?" Su Yun frowned.

    "Recently, the loosen up of the fierce sword was too powerful, the sword in the sword sheath almost spontaneously released its own sword force, using it to suppress the fierce sword."

    "No wonder when I used the death sword recently, I felt that it was no longer as easy to control as before ¡­"

    "death sword, as the first sword, naturally bears the greatest pressure. Its energy consumption was too fast, and the power that you forcefully took out was probably inferior to the third floor''s power. The reason why you detected it so slowly, was only because your strength had increased so quickly."

    "What happened to the sword?"

    "It''s temporarily suppressed, you don''t have to worry."

    "Now that it has been suppressed, it cannot be suppressed forever. The power of these swords will all be used up one day, so if this continues, the ferocious sword will sooner orter break free from the sword sheath''s restraints and reappear in the world. Qingyu, tell me the method to continue suppressing the ferocious sword! Should I gather other swords and fill them up with sword sheath s? "

    Su Yun said in a serious tone.

    also did not want to see it. Even if it was not for justice, but for himself, he must not ignore this matter, furthermore, this evil sword was right by his side. Then no one can save him ¡­

    The sword inside the sword sheath can already be considered as a whole. Even if you were to find other strong and famous swords and add them to the sword, I''m afraid that it would be counterproductive. Not only is it ineffective, it would even arouse the resistance of other divine sword. Ling Qingyu shook his head: "Right now, the arrangement of the sword inside the sword sheath is like a gigantic sword formation, and in the center of the sword formation ¡­ It was the ominous sword! No matter which sword you insert, it will definitely destroy the sword might of this sword formation. "

    "Then I''ll take the sword¡­" "Why¡­"

    It''s just that as you continue to take out the swords, the seal on the sword formation will also loosen. This is also the reason why I told you not to use the sword sheath as much as possible first, because the ominous sword''s aura is growing more and more powerful ¡­ "Yun Che said with a smile," This ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ "

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned, he closed his eyes and meditated for a moment, then exhaled, and said softly: Seems like I have to contact the sword ancestor as soon as possible!

    ¡­

 Chapter 1114

    <h4>Chapter 1114</h4>

    Compared to the Limitless Sword Sheath, Su Yun believed that the sword ancestor would definitely know more about it than him, or even Ling Qingyu.

    I think that Qing''er should be running out of Qi soon, you need to deal with the people from the Celestial Court, and the various experts, if the Immortal Qi is not enough, we are done for! "Su Yun said in a loud voice." Alright!

    Ling Qingyu said.

    Su Yun nodded, he did not dare speak anymore nonsense, and immediately sat cross legged, and continued to recuperate.

    Ling Qingyu nced at Su Yun, and actually walked over, and then extended his white hands out and pressed on Su Yun''s back.

    Su Yun was startled, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ling Qingyu who was behind him, and asked: "Qingyu, what are you doing?"

    During this time I have been training in the sword sheath and my body is brimming with energy. I will pour it into your body to help you recover quickly, although my cultivation is not high, and my Qi is not strong enough, but it is still effective. "Su Yun said.

    "This ¡­" Su Yun wanted to reject, but right at this moment, Ling Qingyu spoke again: If you do not have enough Qi, and if there is an identter, none of us will be able to escape, Su Yun, I am not doing this for you, I am doing it for myself, understand?

    Since Ling Qingyu had already said so, what reason did he have to reject?

    When the Qi entered his body, Su Yun immediately felt his entire body bing warm, the Qi was not considered thick, but was extremelyfortable, flowing into his Immortal meridian, just like a clear spring.

    After a while, Ling Qingyu raised her hand and recuperated.

    He discovered that his own eyes seemed to be stimted, like a fountain, crazily channeling immortal qi into the Immortal meridian. The immortal qi was endless, thick and huge, in a blink of an eye, most of the Immortal meridians in his body were filled.

    Su Yun was stunned.

    He had no way to exin this strange phenomenon.

    "Su Yun, what''s wrong?"

    Ling Qingyu who was at the side asked.

    Su Yun looked at his hands, his eyes lost for a moment, then shook his head and said: "I do not know why, but the immortal Qi in my body suddenly recovered to its maximum capacity."

    "Really?" Hearing that, Ling Qingyu smiled, and said proudly: "What did I say before? This Sword Sheath''s world is truly extraordinary, the sword force ispatible with you, you must absorb it well, or else you might even be able to break through your cultivation. "

    "Is it because of the sword force the divine sword released when they suppressed the ferocious swords?" Su Yun muttered, but he could not figure it out.

    But since he couldn''t figure it out, he decided not to think about it. He stood up, took out a few medicinal pills, and swallowed them.

    Then, he waved his hand, causing the air in front of him to distort, and an image appeared in his line of sight, which was the scene outside the sword sheath.

    At the moment, Su Qing''er was still crazily hurrying, the rippling clouds around her had no shape to it, but her forehead was covered in perspiration, her small face was as white as paper, her small mouth was opened slightly, and she had already started to pant.

    Su Yun stared into Qing''er''s eyes for a moment, and said softly: "Qing''er is almost out of energy, I believe we shouldn''t be too far from the location of the Celestial Lake. Qingyu, Miss Shangguan, you two stay here, I will go and trade Qing''er in, and leave the rest to me!"

    With that said, Su Yun leaped up and left Sword Sheath''s world.

    Not longter, Su Qing''er fell in.

    Seeing that, Shangguan Mei Yang who was in the distance immediately flew over, caught her, and slowly ced her on the Sword Discourse Arena ¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Everything was as Su Yun had expected. Su Qing''er''s speed and efficiency did not disappoint her, and just as her Profound Spirit Qi was about to be exhausted, Su Yun was already close to the celestialke.

    The name of this area was Cold Cloud Starry Group. It was a secluded area south of the Immortal World.

    There were no immortal sects nearby, only two immortal cities that were in the shape of Loose Immortals. It was said that the clouds in this area were like ice, hard and cold; even if the immortal touched the icy clouds, he wouldn''t be able to withstand it. In this icy cold cloud, there were even more of arge number of flowing stone stars. These stone stars were mysteriously affected by the maic field that appeared in this region, and as they flew around in all directions, they were like flying arrows, causing the immortals to feel strange, but when this icy cold cloud touched this stone star, it felt like air, and they were able to freely travel between the ice clouds. It was impossible to guard against the prating force of the stone star, as the level 5 Spirit Immortal s or below could directly pierce through the chest, and it was difficult to guard against those below. Thus, to Immortals, the Frigid Cloud Constetion was a very dangerous ce. Immortals generally wouldn''t go near it.

    Of course, there were always coveted harvests behind the dangers. Because the Cold Cloud Star Group was too dangerous, there weren''t many immortals here, other than a few nearby dpidated Immortal Cities, where there were almost no immortal activities, so there were arge number of untapped spirit stone mines. The purity of these spirit stones were extremely high, so they could be used to create outstanding grade immortal artifacts.

    The moment Su Yun entered the group of Cold Cloud Stars, he was immediately invaded by a bone-piercing coldness, causing his entire body to tremble uncontrobly. Even though he was wearing the Imperial Battle Armor, he was still unable to withstand it.

    He walked on the most famous Astral Path in the group of Cold Cloud Stars. This ce was not covered by a maic field, and the Stone Stars would not appear on this path.

    At the same time, he quickly flew and constantly observed his surroundings. ording to the news he received from Gongsun Lang, the Celestial Lake Pool was at the end of the Cold Cloud Star Group, and it wasn''t far from there. From the looks of it, he should be meeting the people from the Celestial Court soon.

    "Hmm?"

    Suddenly, Su Yun sensed something, he frowned, and immediately activated the Imperial Battle Robe, causing his body to be extremely bright.

    On the road ahead, a figure suddenly charged over.

    He was holding onto a de with one hand, and as if he had gone mad, he flew forward crazily with the other. His body was covered in blood, and the armor on his body was also in tatters, making him look extremely pathetic.

    Butpared to him, Su Yun was more concerned with the following powerful auras that were quickly approaching him!

    Sou sou sou sou¡­

    Several golden colored light swords suddenly flew over from the sky. With a twist in the air, theynded horizontally in front of the fleeing short-haired man.

    The man''s face suddenly changed as he quickly changed directions, nning to avoid these sharp swords.

    But all the swords started to move in an instant, a halo of golden sword images appeared, like a big mouth of a Vicious Beast, directly swallowing the man whole. After a moment, the golden sword quickly shrank, transforming into a golden light that pierced through the man''s heart, flying straight towards the few Spirit Qi swords behind him.

    When he looked at the man again, he was already stiff and motionless like a statue, still floating on the spot ¡­

    Seeing that, Su Yun who was hiding at the side had a gloomy face.

    That golden sword ¡­ It was also an exquisite sword kinesis technique.

    His body began to move, blood spurting out like a fountain as his flesh started to peel off. In the blink of an eye, his entire body turned into over a thousand pieces of meat that fell down to the ground. A perfect and fresh soul appeared in front of them as the piece of flesh fell to the ground.

    The moment the soul fragment appeared, it wanted to escape once more, but not long after it appeared, a few figures blocked its path.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    His soul let out a high-pitched scream, but before he could even make a sound, one of the figures directly grabbed his soul and pinch him.

    Su Yun immediately looked at their attire.

    The white jade were all from the Celestial Court!

    "What''s going on? What had the man done wrong? Yet instead of arresting him, the people from the Immortal Court chose to kill him directly? "

    Su Yun was suspicious.

    Yet, he only saw that the Celestial Court''s cultivator did not have any hesitation as he directly tore the soul apart, leaving no traces of him alive.

    This method was truly shocking!

    At this moment, a few figures spoke up.

    "Is this thest one?"

    "Yes."

    "That''s good, otherwise we wouldn''t have been able to report to the Lord! Anyone who dares to peek at the Celestial Lake will be cut down, and no one will be left alive! "

    "Yes sir!"

    The news about the celestial pools will be announced three dayster. Just now, I have received news that the participants of the celestial pools are on their way, and they will arrive tomorrow morning. When they arrive, they will be sent to the celestial pools immediately to cultivate experts for the celestialke!

    "No cings?"

    This time, we don''t need to keep any of the slots, we will take all of the slots. After absorbing the magical effects of the Celestial Lake, we will immediately withdraw and announce the location to everyone.

    "Master, you mean ¡­" We, the Celestial Court, have secretly used up the Celestial Lake Pce? "

    "That''s right!"

    "But¡­ The guardian beast in front of the Celestial Lake¡­ It seems to be different from the previous times, we have not made our move, and judging from its aura, it is not easy to deal with it! "

    "Not easy to deal with?" A cold snort sounded out, "I don''t care what method you use, but you must kill this Guardian Beast before tomorrow. You must not dy your ns at all.

    "Ugh ¡­" Yes¡­ "Yes ¡­"

    Several voices sounded terrified.

    "Enough nonsense, let''s go back!"

    With that, one of them took the lead and flew forward.

    However ¡­ He had not flown far, when he suddenly turned around and looked around, especially towards where Su Yun was, he could not help but look around.

    "Lord ¡­" "What''s wrong?"

    That person stared at his surroundings for a moment before replying, "Nothing."

    With that, he flew far away ¡­

    Su Yun who was in the dark and still ce stared intently at the people who were flying away. After a while, his footsteps slightly moved and he followed along.

    ¡­

 Chapter 1115

    <h4>Chapter 1115</h4>

    The strength of these deities should be at the fourth stage of the Spirit Immortal. To Su Yun, they were already considered extraordinary figures, but in this operation of the Celestial Court, they could only be considered as low level immortals. The fastest one of them all, however, was sent by Xiao Chuo to the Immortal Pce to handle the Celestial Lake, so the lowest standard was Spirit Immortal level 5.

    For a sect like the Wen Xian Sect, a fifth stage Spirit Immortal cultivator was already a sect master, but in the Immortal Court, he was just an official envoy who listened to everything they said. Although Su Yun learnt a lot about the Celestial Court and the people from Xiao Chuo, they were only from Xiao Chuo''s perspective. Su Yun knew nothing about the envoys from the other ranks, but he was certain that the people who were sent over could not represent the overall strength of the Celestial Court.

    The immortals quickly flew towards the Immortal Pond and along the main road. When they arrived at the center of the Astral Path, they turned around and actually charged into the cloud of ice.

    Su Yun''s eyes turned slightly cold, but when he crashed into the ice cloud, it was as if the ice cloud was nothing, and their bodies directly passed through it, but he didn''t see any asteroids at all.

    Er, Su Yun immediately understood that these Frozen Cloud disciples over here were not real at all. They were all illusions.

    However, what made Su Yun even more surprised was, why was there an illusion here? This ce should have been a real Frozen Cloud Region, so even if he wanted to use an illusion technique, it was impossible. Unless he wanted to break the Frozen Cloud there, then he would be able to use an illusion technique.

    Su Yun carefully went closer, and after hesitating for a moment, he finally chose to charge in.

    The moment he entered it, his line of sight immediately widened, and upon closer inspection, his view changed. Behind the illusion technique, there was actually a long passage, and this passage waspletely within the clouds of ice, as if someone had used some sort of magic to carve it open. It was extremely magical, and not only that, around the tunnel, there were also arge number of sealing barriers on the surface of the clouds. They were like skeletons, supporting the tunnel, and the falling stars within the clouds were actually unable to break through these seals.

    All of these things should have been done by the people from the Immortal Court, they already knew about the Celestial Pool long ago, and they quicklyid down a secret passage. All of these things should have been done by the people from the Immortal Court, they already knew about the Celestial Pool long ago, and quicklyid down a secret passage.

    Where does the passageway lead to? Did the person who was killed escape from this ce? Who was that person? Why was he killed?

    Suspected clouds shrouded Su Yun''s heart as he took a deep breath and stared ahead, slowly moving forward.

    This passage was so concealed and it was located right inside the Frozen Cloud Asgard, so it was impossible for ordinary Immortals to find it.

    He slowly walked forward and discovered that the barrier couldpletely block out the air in the tunnel. Not to mention the outside, it was difficult to even detect any immortal aura from the inside of the tunnel.

    Previously, he heard from those people that the Celestial Court intended to monopolize all of the celestial pools this time around. Now that he heard the truth, he was afraid that what they said was true.

    After about half an incense''s time, they finally reached the end of the tunnel.

    At the end of the tunnel, there was a colorful light aura, and Su Yun stood at the inside of the tunnel, looking at the light aura with a serious face.

    Now¡­ What should he do?

    Out of the tunnel? Or was it going back the way they came?

    If you choose to leave, then¡­ What''s the other end of the tunnel like? What if there were many experts from the Celestial Court? Su Yun knew very little about the people in the Immortal Court, especially the experts in the Immortal Court, he had only interacted with a few of them, other than the ethereal and Yuan Tianya who were already beheaded, there were only people like Luo Wuling. However, in the Immortal Court, all of these people could only be considered to be people of the lower ss, and the middle ss were even the upper ss.

    At the moment, Su Yun was having an intense mental battle with himself. Actually his greatest enemy at the Celestial Lake Art this time was not the guardian beast at the Celestial Lake or the unknown experts from other sects, but rather the people from the Celestial Court.

    However, it goes without saying that to Su Yun, the Immortal Pond was extremely important. If she could obtain the good fortune from the Immortal Pond, it would be for naught, and not only would Su Yun be able to obtain the absolute strength, Qing''er would also be able to escape from the difficulties caused by the Divine Spirit body, and would not be threatened by anyone else.

    The sword sheath hanging from his waist once again gazed at the multicolored halo in front of him ¡­ After a while, he activated all the immortal qi around his body, and all of them gathered on the Imperial Battle Robe, and when his body was almostpletely transparent andpletely silent, he started to carefully walk towards the light halo.

    As he got closer to the light halo, the light that it emitted made it difficult for Su Yun to open his eyes, he endured the difort and walked forward.

    But¡­

    Just as he was about to walk out of the end of the tunnel, he suddenly sensed a few faint auras.

    Su Yun was shocked, he immediately stuck to the walls of the tunnel and remained motionless.

    After a few breaths of time, two or three figures walked out from the tunnel. Su Yun held his breath, he stared intently at the few people and the light scattered, revealing their appearances, they were all from the Celestial Court, they had restrained their Qi, wearing armor, with swords and white jade hanging around their waists, like guards, they walked forward neatly, a total of four people with expressionless faces.

    "Although they can''t sense their auras, their killing intent ¡­" "So heavy!"

    They walked to the middle of the tunnel and stopped. They split into two groups and stood on both sides of the tunnel. After they stood there, their bodies suddenly formed a thickyer of mud.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was startled.

    These¡­ Was it someone guarding the Immortal Court?

    The mud on their bodies seemed to be ayer of defense, the extent of which their defense was perhaps only second to the Holy Armor. With these four people, if anyone wanted to barge in, it wouldn''t be so simple.

    However, why did they only send people to guard at this time? Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, if he had been one step slower, it would not have been so easy.

    The four of them became statues, he was toozy to waste time, he carefully walked out of the tunnel, but, as the light gradually faded, the scene that appeared in front of him, shocked Su Yunpletely.

    There were no ice clouds in the surroundings, and the sky waspletely colored with colors, but¡­ Far off in the distance, a waterfall of light descended from the sky, piercing directly down into the ground. What was at the bottom of the stream of light, surrounded by countless other cultivators from the Celestial Court?

    There were roughly a few thousand people.

    They were all busy as they set up formations and built a cloud deck. It seemed as if they were preparing for something. In front of the ray of light, arge amount of armored experts from the Immortal Court were gathered. Each and every one of them had grave expressions as they stared at the ray of light as if they were about to face a great enemy.

    Some held magic treasure s, while some held scrolls. They looked like they wanted to deal with something.

    In Su Yun''s mind, the first thing he thought of was that Guardian Beast, and the direction it was heading towards was towards the flowing light. The Celestial Lake is behind this stream of light? Could this be the Immortal Cliff?

    Su Yun''s heart was thumping hard. If that was the case, then this ce ¡­ Is this the Immortal Pond Realm? However ¡­ This ce seemed to be different from what he had discovered ¡­ Wait! If this was the location of the Celestial Lake, why did the Immortals have to spend so much effort to dig a tunnel? It was not that there was no path to the Celestial Lake, so why would the Celestial Court do such a thing? Unless¡­ This ce was not the front of the Celestial Lake! It was on the back!

    Most people rushed to the celestial pond and only thought of one thing. That was, how to defeat the guardian beast and enter the celestial pond to enjoy the good fortune of the heaven and earth! No one would go around the Celestial Lake to the other side. Because there was no need, and no one would have thought that there would be someone hiding here.

    In reality, they already have the Celestial Lake in their hands. They know the situation in front of the Celestial Lake, whoever wants to defeat the guardian beast and enter the Celestial Lake, they can take measures in time to ensure that the other party cannot enter. That way, unless they are some kind of legendary expert, no matter who it is, they won''t be able to take down the Celestial Lake Pce!

    Who would have thought that the Immortal Court actually had such a n!

    Su Yun frowned, if that was the case, the situation was not looking good!

    "Who is it?"

    "Take him down!"

    Suddenly, behind the stream of light, there were several explosive shouts. Following that, the entire Immortal Court started to stir.

    The armored warriors immediately sealed up the waterfall of light, looking ready for battle. Their movements were fast, well-trained, and of a terrifyingly high quality. They were simply like machines.

    Su Yun frowned, he immediately touched the sword sheath, at the same time, he retreated a few steps and was about to make his move, but just at this time, the majority of the gathered immortal people in front of the light stream flew back into the light, and after a moment, they flew back out again, but the two people in front were holding onto a ck clothed man, whose face was shining with light.

    From the way he was dressed, it seemed as if he wasn''t someone from the Celestial Court!

 Chapter 1116

    <h4>Chapter 1116</h4>

    If not for the protection of the Imperial Battle Armor, Su Yun would not have been able to sneak in so easily, but that fellow was different, he did not know that there were actually so many Immortal Pce experts behind the immortalke, and before he could even react, he was caught.

    )

    Su Yun carefully walked towards the light. Halfway there, the lord on the Cloud tform had already started to interrogate the person who was caught.

    "Who are you?"

    A low voice came from the cloud deck.

    Hearing that, Su Yun stopped in his tracks, and looked towards the cloud deck, to see a person wearing a gold cape, on top of the cloud deck stood two gigantic stone statues, on top of the cloud deck were two statues of stone lions, in the middle were two rows of immortals standing on both sides, the man was like an emperor, under the gold cape were a pair of eyes shining with a gold light, the man''s eyes were filled with majesty, and when he was brought in, a female immortal standing in front immediately cast her hand, causing the immortal arts covering his face to disappear.

    Immediately, this person''s true appearance appeared in everyone''s line of sight.

    "Gongsun Lang?"

    When Su Yun saw him, he was extremely shocked.

    Who would have thought that the person captured would be Gongsun Lang! Su Yun knew that Gongsun Lang had arrived, but he didn''t expect that this fellow would actually be captured by the Celestial Court out of nowhere.

    At this moment, Gongsun Lang was trembling with fear. His entire body was trembling. He could barely stand up straight. He was half-kneeling on the ground with his head lowered. He didn''t dare to go ¡­

    "Where did this person appear to have met before?"

    One of the deities looked over Gongsun Lang, rubbed his chin and thought.

    "Where have you seen it before?"

    The person sitting on the golden chair said indifferently, "Raise your head."

    "Yes ¡­" "Yes ¡­"

    Gongsun Lang''s lips trembled as he raised his head ¡­

    "Who are you?" The person on the golden chair repeated the words again. However, these five simple words seemed to be the final warning.

    If Gongsun Lang didn''t answer this time, then perhaps¡­ His soul wouldpletely dissipate.

    "M ¡­" Male¡­ Male¡­ Gongsun Lang, little ¡­ My name is Gongsun Lang, it''s ¡­ It''s our Celestial Court''s Spirit Searcher! "

    Gongsun Langy prone on the ground as he shouted with a trembling voice.

    "You''re from the Celestial Court?"

    Everyone revealed astonished expressions, except for the person on the golden chair.

    "Since you are from the Immortal Court, why did you sneakilye here?"

    "Your cultivation is so low, and you are not from our sect. I presume that the Celestial Court did not send you here?" Speak, how did you know the location of the Celestial Lake? What is your purpose here? Tell me honestly! "

    A tall and muscr immortal kicked over Gongsun Lang and questioned him sternly.

    Gongsun Lang rolled on the ground, almost falling off the Cloud tform. He looked very miserable, but facing so many experts, he did not dare to make a single sound, nor did he dare to be negligent. He once again turned over,id on the ground, and shouted loudly: "Big ¡­ Lord, please spare me ¡­ I just came here to take care of some errands, so I didn''t know that this is the Celestial Pool Land ¡­ Please spare my life¡­ "This little one entered here by ident ¡­"

    His voice was exceptionally miserable, but Su Yun was not interested in him at all. Taking advantage that most of the people were focused on him, entering the Flowing Light location at this time was the best choice!

    Approaching the light, he was still a distance away from the guards. When they had entered the light earlier to capture Gongsun Lang, Su Yun had paid attention to the light, and realised that if someone entered the light, they would cause ripples, and the Imperial Battle gown would only hide himpletely, not turn his body into nothingness. If he entered the light just like that, there would definitely be movement, and the people in the Immortal pce would be aware of his existence.

    He could only wait for the soldiers to enter and sneak in.

    Su Yun originally wanted to return using the same route, so he went around the tunnel and arrived at the front of the Celestial Lake. However, the tunnel was blocked by the guards, so it was impossible for him to return now.

    The lord on the golden chair obviously wouldn''t waste too much time on him, but he was very curious how Gongsun Lang found out about the location of the Celestial Pool. After all, the location of the Celestial Pool was a secret in the Celestial Court and only participants were allowed to know.

    However, the matter regarding the interrogation did not need to be done personally. He waved his hand and said indifferently, "Le Liao, I''ll leave this fellow to you. Let him say everything that he knows. I want to know who brought him here, and who told him where the Immortal Pond is."

    "Yes, my lord!"

    One of the deities immediately sped his hands and responded, then he grabbed Gongsun Lang and flew to the side.

    Not long after, Gongsun Lang''s miserable shrieks began to ring out.

    "It''s gettingte, the guardian beasts this time are much more special thanst year''s. Since everyone is already here, let''s move out, we must get rid of the guardian beasts as soon as possible and open the Immortal Pond!"

    The man in the golden chair spoke again.

    "Yes sir!"

    Everyone responded.

    Then, a horn sounded.

    The armored warriors at the front of the stream of light began to move. They flew forward and drew the des at their waists. They crashed into the flowing light, causing arge number of ripples to immediately appear on the surface of the light.

    How powerful were these guards? It was not impossible to take down the guardian beast. Su Yun crept closer, taking advantage of the energy ripple being at its densest, and crashed into it.

    "Hmm?"

    At this time, the lord sitting on the golden chair suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the flowing light, as if he was deep in thought.

    The people beside him looked at him curiously.

    "Lord ¡­" "What''s wrong?" someone asked respectfully.

    "It''s nothing ¡­"

    The person in the golden chair shook his head, a glint of light flickered in the depths of his eyes.

    Crash ¡­

    A burst of multicolored light floated above the eyeball, causing Su Yun to be unable to resist closing his eyes.

    He opened his eyes carefully and found that behind the ray of light was a vast area of green grass.

    Flowers blossomed on the grass and spread in all directions. However, huge and resplendent diamonds formed around the grass. They were like a wall thatpletely sealed off the area, and above them was the resplendent waterfall of light.

    Su Yun was startled, but quickly regained his senses, and anxiously dodged to the side.

    More and more armored warriors scuttled over from behind the light. After they released their light, they lined up in a row and began to activate their immortal techniques in order to prepare. They either cast spells that could amplify their strength or activate scrolls.

    Su Yun shifted his gaze, looking at the center of the area, he realized that at the ce where the waterfall of light fell, there was a gigantic round hole that looked like it was made from diamonds, with white light shooting out of it, like a white dragon, an unspeakable mysterious Spirit Qi floated out from it.

    This must be the ce that led to the celestialke.

    After all the soldiers had arrived, they didn''t have much hesitation. After all the preparations werepleted, they all set out for the round hole.

    Just as they were about to get close, a heaven-shaking roar exploded from the round hole.

    Roar!

    It was like a dragon''s roar. Everything in this region was stunned. Even the flowing light seemed to be swaying ¡­

    The crowd looked towards the source of the voice, but they did not reveal even the slightest bit of fear.

    Immediately after, a huge ck figure squeezed out from the round hole.

    A wave of power spread out, but it was not considered strong.

    Its ears were as big as ears, and its body was especially sturdy. It was shaped like a lion or a tiger, and had four ws, and as long as a pir of heaven, it had a long tail, and the hair at the end of the tail was as sharp as a de.

    It looked like a qilin, but there was a heaven and earth difference between it and a qilin.

    It was Su Yun''s first time seeing such a creature, so he believed that it was the same with the people from the Celestial Court.

    It was born in the Celestial Lake, but it didn''t have any celestial spiritual energy around it. Instead, it looked more like a demonic creature, especially that ruthless aura. Who could link it to the Celestial Lake?

    "Is it you reckless bastards whoe here to disturb my dreams?"

    The creature''s bell-like eyes red at the Immortals, its huge nostrils puffed out white gas, and it seemed to be in a rage.

    "Go, we cannot subdue it. Kill it immediately. We must finish it in the shortest time possible."

    The person in the lead shouted. Without any hesitation, he charged toward the creature.

    The rest of the people immediately followed, turning into beams of light as they shot forward like arrows.

    The lifeform was enraged and bellowed, "You bastard, you want to obtain my Celestial Water!? Even more to harm my life! I won''t let you off! "

    With that, the creature opened its fangs and spat out a jet ck me. Those people from the Celestial Court were immediately engulfed by the mes.

    However, after the mes passed, these people did not suffer much damage. Instead, they directly approached the creature''s body and used snow-white des to cover it.

    Not long after, a miserable shriek came from the creature''s mouth.

    So powerful!

    Su Yun had overestimated the creature''s strength and also underestimated the fighting strength of the deities. He never would have thought that the creature would be so weak, in just a few exchanges, it waspletely suppressed, to the point where it had no chance to retaliate. Was the legendary guardian beast that powerful? If that was the case, then wasn''t these guardian beasts useless?

    He frowned. If this creature were to lose just like that, then the Celestial Lake would be opened up. If that was the case, he would be controlled by the Celestial Court and would have no chance of survival.

    That won''t do!

    Wasn''t the reason why he worked so hard was because of the Celestial Lake Water? How could he just give it up to the Celestial Court like that?

    Immediately, Su Yun secretly moved his hand towards the sword sheath, and slowly approached the monster and the people from the Celestial Court.

 Chapter 1117

    <h4>Chapter 1117</h4>

    Not to mention that the Celestial Lake Guardian Beast was huge, but it could not withstand the attacks of the elites of the Celestial Court at all. The des that were darting in all directions aimed at its body, causing immortal qi to shoot everywhere, causing killing intent to erupt everywhere, and the guardian beast was simply not a match for the soldiers of the Celestial Court, the soldiers of the Celestial Lake were no longer a match for the guards, they were just like a team, during a battle, there were rules, rules, attacks, defenses, etc. He was a terrifying existence.

    The Guardian Beast had already lost its ability to defend. At this moment, its entire body was covered with sinister de wounds, and bright green blood crazily flowed out. It looked extremely miserable.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s gaze turned towards the people, and immediately locked onto one of the immortals.

    He was wearing a silk robe and a long crown. He appeared to be very imposing, especially when he was holding amand g instead of a weapon. He was standing at the highest point, and would asionally wave themand g in his hand as if he wasmanding.

    Capturing a thief and capturing the king, it would be great if he were to make a move on themander, but facing so many experts from the Celestial Court, the guardian beast fighting strength was obviously insufficient. If he revealed his identity, could he be a match for these people?

    !

    Su Yun did not know.

    But at this point, he had to fight.

    If he were to just give away the Immortal Pond''s precious treasure to the Celestial Court, then he wouldn''t be willing to ept it!

    But right at that moment ¡­

    Hu!

    The sound of a strong jet of air suddenly rippled in this area. Behind the guardian beast, from the cave entrance of the Celestial Lake,rge amounts of white gas suddenly surged out, flying straight towards the guardian beast.

    The Guardian Beast''s body was instantly enveloped by the gas, and then its entire body turned into a huge gray cocoon. The immortals that were frantically attacking the Guardian Beast realized, their des were unable to break through the defense of the Guardian Beast, the cocoon''s defensive power was extremely terrifying! Even if he used all his strength to create the immortal qi, he couldn''t leave a single mark on it.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was startled, he immediately stopped moving, and carefully stood at a distance watching.

    The guards felt that something was wrong, so they all quickly retreated. Under themand of the person holding themand g, they gathered together.

    "Hua!"

    A strange sound rang out, and the light in the area suddenly dimmed.

    A chilling wind blew. The light gradually turned gray, and all the flowers and grass in the area withered. The smell of death filled the entire space.

    Su Yun was startled.

    The experts from the Immortal Court were all astonished as well, as if they didn''t understand what was going on.

    Arge number of cracks appeared on the huge cocoon, and spread outwards like a spider web. As more and more cracks spread, the cocoon also began to loosen.

    Somehow, people found that the temperature of this ce had be extremely cold, as if water had turned into ice. A terrifying atmosphere permeated the entire area.

    Bada!

    Finally.

    An ear-piercing voice came from the entrance of the Immortal Pond, and then from the right side of the huge cocoon, it broke apart and fell down, revealing the area inside to the public.

    The inside of the cocoon was no longer the strange image of the guardian beast from before, but instead, it was emitting a rolling ck Qi. The ck Qi was cold and violent, like a devil qi, but it was not. Its body was wrapped up by the devil qi, the scales all over its body turned ck, its limbs became thicker and bigger, and its pupils became red, especially the horn on its fangs and forehead.

    From the time it took to break out of this cocoon, half an incense stick of time hadn''t even passed, but in this short time of half an incense stick of time, the change in the Guardian Beast''s situation was just too great, extremely shocking. It was unbelievable.

    A pitch ck and cold unique Qi surrounded the Celestial Lake as the Guardian Beast broke out of its cocoon. The experts from the Celestial Court tried to use the Celestial Barrier to iste the Qi, but to no avail, the Qi seemed to be able to prate all defenses and go straight to the bone marrow. Even with Su Yun''s Holy Imperial Armor, it was unable to stop it from corroding.

    What was going on?

    In such a short period of time, this Guardian Beast had undergone a tremendous change?

    Su Yun did not dare believe what he had felt. Compared to the previous Guardian Beasts, the strength of the Guardian Beasts now was at least ten times stronger.

    The giant ball of ck fog broke out of the cocoon and crawled out. Every time its body touched the ground, the entire ground would shake. The dark green eyes behind the ck fog stared at the immortals.

    A deep roar came out from the ck guardian beast''s mouth, followed by the huge monster leaping high into the sky,nding in the crowd of people from the Immortal Court, it frantically waved its terrifying sharp ws.

    Streams of death aura swirled crazily, like vines encircling every single person. If not for Su Yun being further away, he would probably be affected by the strange Qi.

    In the end, these people were all elites of the Celestial Court. Even though the guardian beast had undergone such a change, they were still fearless, and did not panic at all. The person holding the g retreated more than a hundred meters, and continued waving the g in his hand.

    However, the strength of the guardian beast had clearly increased by a lot. It swiped its w forward and those experts from the Celestial Court could not withstand it and were sent flying. Immortal qi exploded from its ws. The impact could shatter space, it was so powerful that it was terrifying. An expert of the Celestial Court was pped in the face by a w, his body fell to the ground, his armor instantly shattered, and numerous cracks appeared on his skin. He struggled to get up and wanted to continue fighting, but he couldn''t store any celestial spiritual energy. He quickly checked his body and found that his celestial meridians had been destroyed.

    "Be careful, this guardian beast has absorbed all the impurities in the celestial pond, it is the representation of the evil side, and it also possesses the power of the celestial pond. If you want to break it, you have to start from its weak spot, and use a sacred technique to purify it!"

    The person holding the order g shouted.

    This was the first time that everyone had seen a Guardian Beast, but he quickly analyzed the Guardian Beast''s origin and weakness. This eyesight was something even Su Yun himself couldn''tpare to.

    "Use the Holy Spirit Immortal artifact!"

    A loud shout rang out.

    The guards split into two parts, one directly rushed towards the guardian beast, while the other stopped in their tracks and took out strange looking magic treasure s. They activated their immortal Qi and poured it into the magic treasure, closing their eyes, and started chanting some incantations. When they chanted the chants, the magic treasure in their hands immediately glowed with light, and after a droning sound, one of them took the lead and threw the glowing immortal equipment into the air, and at the same time, shouted: "Tian Kui!"

    As the sound of his voice faded, the people beside him also threw out their celestial treasures and shouted, "Heavenly Dipper!"

    And then a third person: "Destiny!"

    "Tian Xian!"

    "Brave Heaven!"

    "Tianxiong!"

    "Tianmeng!"

    Roar ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

    The diagram shined brightly and a holy aura filled the entire area like a waterfall.

    The guardian beast was obviously afraid of this power, and with a wail, it continuously retreated.

    However, how could an expert from the Celestial Court just let it back off like that? The people surrounding it immediately abandoned their defenses and attacked it with everything they had in an attempt to divert its attention away from the star light screen.

    Although the guardian beast experienced a rebirth, it was still not a match for the deities. When the star light map covered its body, it let out a blood-curdling screech that seemed like it would shatter the entire celestialke ¡­

    Roar!

    Su Yun was shaken to the point that his entire body was shaking, but his eyes were filled with deep shock.

    These people! There was actually such a method? Wouldn''t it be easy for them to deal with the Devil Cultivator?

    "Humph!"

    Su Yun snorted, he raised his sword and rushed forward, his target locking onto the person holding the order g.

    There was no time to think about it.

    "You despicable people! You covet my Celestial Lake''s water! All of you deserve to die! All of them deserve to die! "

    Just at this moment, the guardian beast suddenly let out a series of angry roars. After that, arge amount of clouds started to float up from the surface of the celestial pool.

    A momentter, a giant cocoon appeared again.

    "What''s going on?"

    At this moment, even that person with the banner was unable to remain calm.

    Could it be that the guardian beast was going to evolve again?

    The previous metamorphosis had caused its power to increase explosively. Since it was already strenuous, what kind of strength would it turn into this time''s transformation?

    No one dared to imagine that Su Yun was also like that.

    However, he didn''t want to wait any longer.

    Even if he were to sneak in while it was still chaotic, he would not be able to stay inside. The only way to do that now, was to use this guardian beast to break through the main force of the people in the Celestial Realm, and then himself would be able to enter it. With the Celestial Court losing its main force, even the various sects could not handle him, how could he deal with Su Yun?

    Thinking of this? His killing intent rose, a snow-white Lotus Star Sword quietly came out from the sword sheath, and without making any sound, it pierced towards the person who ordered the order.

 Chapter 1118

    <h4>Chapter 1118</h4>

    Pfft!

    The sound of flesh being pierced sounded.

    Perhaps at this moment, this voice was not loud, but the low roar that apanied it shocked the experts of the Immortal Court.

    "Who are you!"

    The man with the order g held onto the Lotus Star Sword that was stabbed into his heart, while ring at Su Yun, he roared.

    "How dare you!" How dare he assassinate the envoy of the Immortal Court! His crimes were unforgivable! Kill! "

    The few Immortal Pce experts behind were enraged, they immediately rushed forward, de and sword struck at Su Yun''s body.

    Su Yun raised his sword and cut off a piece of the banner man''s flesh. Although it was impossible to guard against direct sneak attacks on the banner man, and he did not activate protection in time, allowing Su Yun to easily break through his skin, but this time the banner man had managed to gather all of his immortal energy into his heart. If it was a normal person, then Su Yun''s attack would be sufficient to clear out the heart, but now was not possible.

    But no matter what, the person who ordered the g had been sneakily attacked by Su Yun, he was more or less injured, and was not in a good state, and the people from the Celestial Court who were preparing to attack and attack the Guardian Beasts all turned their spearheads, and rushed towards Su Yun.

    The numerous immortals locked onto Su Yun and their astonishing killing intent pierced through him like sharp steel needles.

    How could Su Yun dare to hesitate at all? Immediately activating the Demon Saint Soul, raising his cultivation to the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm.

    Facing so many experts from the Celestial Court, not to mention fifth stage Spirit Immortal, even if it was a fifth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivator, he would find it hard to resist. Only the method of forcefully raising the Demon Saint Soul to its peak would allow Su Yun to have the qualifications to contend against the people from the Celestial Court.

    The moment the Demon Saint Soul was activated, the devil qi began to wreak havoc as if doomsday had arrived. The entire entrance to the Celestial Lake was filled with the devil qi and it was impossible to see his five fingers in front of him, the scene was extremely terrifying.

    "devil qi? You are the Devil Cultivator? "

    The person on the g turned pale with fright.

    The experts were all stunned, they never thought that a Devil Cultivator woulde to the entrance to cause trouble.

    When the Demon Saint Demon Soul was unleashed, a terrifying aura followed by a strong pressure that could shatter a person''s soul appeared one after another. For the first time, the experts of the Celestial Court faced against such a powerful existence, they realised that they could not catch their breaths, andpared to the guardian beast, this Devil Cultivator was even more terrifying.

    The devil qi followed the flowing light and flowed towards the temporary encampment in the Celestial Court. The people who were still setting up the array formation on the Cloud tform stopped what they were doing and stared at the flowing light with their huge eyes.

    Amidst the colorful and dazzling flowing lights, a strange ck luster slowly leaked out, and after that, the luster became thicker, as the devil qi passed through the flowing light and seeped out.

    The golden-cloaked man sitting on the golden chair suddenly stood up and stared in the direction of the flowing lights.

    "Sir!" Something was wrong! It''s like a Devil Cultivator has appeared! "

    A man immediately ascended the cloud deck, kneeling and calling out to the man in the golden chair.

    "Although I vaguely sensed it before, I never thought that this fellow was actually a Devil Cultivator. His concealed skills sure are impressive." The man in the golden chair said, "Send a message to the Celestial Court right now and tell them to send Demon ughterer over. Also, use the Celestial Lake as the center of everyone here and use the Demon Sealing Array. This time, we won''t kill them; we just need to trap them."

    "Yes, my lord!"

    The man immediately retreated.

    Very quickly, all the immortals gathered together. Under the lead of the man, they headed towards the tunnel and circled around to the entrance of the Immortal Pond.

    "Milord." The person beside him sped his fists and bowed, "If we were to cause such amotion, I''m afraid it would attract many immortals. By then, the location of the celestialke would be exposed."

    "It doesn''t matter." The person on the golden chair smiled, "As things stand, it doesn''t matter if we reveal ourselves. Even if the other immortals know the location of the Celestial Lake, what can they do? We canpletely say that the Devil Cultivator set up a trap, and wanted to scheme against the Immortal World. We have no choice but to seal the Immortal Pond, and after we finish off the Devil Cultivator, we can send people to enter the Immortal Pond, and use the Immortal Pond. At that time, when we reopen the Pond of Immortality, we can tell the other immortals that the Immortal Pond has been contaminated by the Devil Cultivator, and can no longer be used, and we can''t do anything about it either.

    When the person heard this, his eyes lit up and he hurriedly said, "Your Excellency is wise!"

    "Originally, this matter wasplicated, but now that the Devil Cultivator has arrived, he unintentionally helped us greatly, saving us a lot of trouble. Isn''t that a good thing? But seeing how the guardian beast is special, its strength is not very strong, and is more than enough to deal with it. Adding this Devil Cultivator, it would be enough to show the value of the soldiers, you guys hurry up and create the Demon Sealing Array, I will take a look at the situation inside, and hold Devil Cultivator in check! "

    The man in the golden chair stood up and flew out of the cloud deck, crashing into the flowing light.

    "Lord, be careful!"

    His devil qi was extremely thick, and even the aura of a guardian beast waspletely suppressed by him. It was as if these people from the Immortal pce were all in Su Yun''s specific area, and these devil qi were like the mouth of a demon, biting at people from the Immortal pce. When they were inside the devil qi, everyone felt extremely pain all over their body, and it was extremely ufortable.

    In this darkness, besides the blood-red color, there was also a snow-white sacred color.

    It was the Lotus Star Sword in Su Yun''s hand.

    The Lotus Star Sword was not one of the divine sword, so the seal on the fierce sword loosened. Su Yun did not dare to casually use the Sword Envoy s, so most of the time he used the Lotus Star Sword.

    The person watching the g was in a trance. He was certain that he had not seen wrongly. The holy sword had actually been used by a devil!

    How ironic this was!

    "Bind!"

    A cold shout sounded out in the darkness.

    The sacred light of the Lotus Star Sword erupted and disappeared. When the light faded, the devil qi in the area split into snake-like objects, and directly wrapped around the people from the Immortal pce.

    Many immortals had no time to dodge and their bodies were tied up, falling to the ground. The remaining people who were not tied up yet, were constantly resisting the annoying devil qi.

    "Bring out the purest Immortal qi from your Immortal meridians and cover your entire body. You can defend against the devil qi!"

    The person under the order g quickly analyzed the resistance method of the strange devil qi, and immediately shouted out.

    When the others heard this, they immediately did as he said.

    It had to be said that the quality of these people were extremely high. In a few moments, their bodies released a faint light aura, and the devilish serpent-like devil qi closed in on them, causing it to darken a lot.

    "Counterattack!"

    The g''s owner shouted. At this time, defense was useless. The best defense was offense!

    When they heard the voices, they immediately moved, with Su Yun as the center, they separated into two parts, one to the left and the other to the right, at the same time releasing the Immortal Qi in their bodies, without holding back at all, without nning to hold back, as though they wanted to rely on the Immortal Qi in their bodies to defend against the terrifying devil qi s around them.

    However ¡­

    In the end, they had overestimated their own strength, and with the flow of the immortal qi, it was not enough to dilute the quantity of the devil qi, so when they moved, Su Yun also moved.

    He was already impatient.

    A pair of bloody eyes stared at the approaching people, and when the first person approached, Su Yun directly rushed forward with his Lotus Star Sword in hand, his shadow shing inside the devil qi, causing them to be unable to react in time.

    Shua shua

    Both of his arms were chopped off before the man in front could even react. With a painful howl, he immediately lost his voice, and the man with the g turned to look anxiously, only to see Su Yun, who was in the darkness, standing not far from the man. had already grabbed onto the man''s neck, and raised his hands.

    He wanted to speak, but no matter what, he could not speak, his neck was almost broken, his legs were staring randomly, the Immortal Qi in his body was immediately sealed by the devil qi that was leaking out from Su Yun''s body.

    This was an undisguised suppression of strength!

    The envoy widened his eyes as he nkly stared at this scene.

    In his impression, the Devil Cultivator had already declined. Even if there were a few hidden great devils, they would not be that strong! But now! But the Devil Cultivator that everyone saw waspletely different! Was his strength already beyond imagination?

    Kcha.

    The man''s neck was snapped, and the devil qi followed the incision on his neck and ripped his body into pieces, causing his soul to spill out, but before he could fly far, he was grabbed by the devil qi on Su Yun''s body, and directly dragged into his body, being absorbed by it.

    Everyone had seen such a cautious scene.

    Scared? Was there really a fearless person in this world? Su Yun did not know, but he could feel that these immortals were afraid. Although they did not show it on their faces, Su Yun could see through their thoughts.

    He turned his head, stared at the other Immortal who was nearing him, and directly grabbed him, the Lotus Star Sword did not hesitate at all, and directly sliced towards his neck ¡­ ¡­

    Yet another Immortal had fallen.

    When the experts of the Celestial Court saw this, their hearts trembled. They realized that there was something terrifying going on ¡­

    it was his own defense,pletely useless against Su Yun. If Su Yun were to be grabbed by him, he would definitely die!

    The situation was in a crisis, so the Immortal Court was not optimistic.

    The man gritted his teeth and shouted in a low voice: "Just hold him back, my lord must have already started toe up with some countermeasures, as long as we dy the situation, it will be considered as our victory!" All of you, hold on! "

    "Yes sir!"

    The Immortal Court roared.

    "Hold on?"

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s mouth formed a sinister, killing intent appeared in his eyes: Can you guys hold on?

    After he finished speaking, he prepared to charge!

    Bada

    At this moment, an ear-piercing sound suddenly broke the strange atmosphere.

    Su Yun and the people from the Celestial Court looked towards the source of the sound, only to realise that the cocoon protecting the beast had been opened!

    Seeing this, the face of the person under the banner changed ¡­

 Chapter 1119

    <h4>Chapter 1119</h4>

    The huge cocoon burst open once again. It was pitch ck inside. This time, there was no gas that leaked out from the cocoon. However, a terrifying pressure came from inside the cocoon.

    Looking at the Qi leaking out from the cocoon, even if the guardian beast was even stronger, no one would know just how terrifying it was, for it to deal with Su Yun alone was already enough to give these deities a headache. If the guardian beast were to add another kick at this time, the pressure on these people would be immense, and they would not be able to hold him back.

    Bada Bada Bada Bada

    The enormous cocoon had beenpletely peeled off. The creature within it once again appeared in front of the guards.

    At this time, the guardian beast could be said to have undergone a tremendous change. The horn head it originally had had was reced by a triangle, and there were seven eyes on its face, each of them like a snake''s eyes. The scales on its body were pitch-ck, yet they were translucent and constantly shaking like wings.

    Seeing the Guardian Beast undergo such a drastic change, the man in the g''s heart began to race.

    For some reason, he had a feeling that the creature he was looking at was not the creature he was fighting against.

    "bastard!"

    The gigantic creature stared at the deities with its terrifying eyes, it suddenly opened its huge body, the huge body seemed to want to fill up the entire area, with a roar, the creature extended its mountain-like ws, directly rushing towards the deity statue.

    With a single nce, he discovered that those ws contained the power of wind, water, fire and thunder. They were filled with a terrifying destructive aura as they directly flew towards those from the Celestial Court.

    The two cultivators could not dodge in time and were trapped by the ws. ''Chi chi'' sounds rang out, and when the ws were raised again, the two cultivators had already disappeared ¡­

    Not even dregs remained?

    The rest of the people were scared witless.

    At this time, the Guardian Beast''s strength was countless times stronger than before! His strength had increased exponentially! It went beyond what the crowd could handle.

    However, they had no way out at the moment.

    The man gritted his teeth and held up the g. After waving it a few times, the people from the Immortal Court gathered over with him as the center.

    "There are no cowards in the Immortal Court. Since we have to face a strong enemy today, let''s have a good fight and let the enemies know how strong we are!" Let them know our methods! "

    The ensign shouted to boost morale and waved the g in his hand again.

    Hearing that, Su Yun snorted coldly, and was about to attack again, but right at that moment, the Guardian Beast rushed forward ahead of him, its gigantic body dropped down like a mountain, the terrifying pressure caused the skin of the Immortal Cultivators to split.

    Their expressions were tense as they stared at the iing Guardian Beasts, each and every one of them already had an expression as if they were about to die.

    Seeing that, Su Yun suddenly stopped.

    The guardian beast seemed to be extremely pained by these people, he did not need to do anything, and the reinforcements from the flowing light also arrived. Compared to these people who were about to be forced into a corner, the reinforcementsing from the flowing light seemed to be even more dangerous.

    Dong!

    The guardian beast fell onto the ground and released a shocking explosion. The shock wave exploded and caused the people of the Immortal Court to be confused and confused. Most of the people here had their flesh torn open and blood spewing out from their mouths, unable to withstand the terrifying explosion.

    Su Yun was not affected by the Qi wave at all, he immediately turned and flew towards the flowing light.

    Just as they approached the stream of light, arge number of immortals rushed out. The person in the lead was the man in the golden cloak whom they had seen on the cloud deck earlier.

    The man roughly swept a nce at the scene and saw that it was a mess. The face under the golden cloak slightly twisted.

    "Devil Cultivator! Furthermore, such a powerful Devil Cultivator seems to be in necessity for the demonic massacre to continue. The strength of the Devil Cultivator this time around has far surpassed our imagination. "

    The gold cloaked man stared at Su Yun and said indifferently.

    "Does everyone in the Celestial Court like to talk nonsense?"

    "Are you in a hurry to spar with me?"

    "I just don''t want to drag it out. After all, most of your reinforcements are already on their way."

    Su Yun raised his Lotus Star Sword and directly flew towards him.

    Hearing that, the gold cloaked man frowned, but he did not reveal any fear on his face, he extended his hand and reached towards his waist, taking out a gold dagger. The dagger shone with a gold light, the dagger''s shadow rippled, the dagger''s body had an extremely obvious divine force, when the devil qi approached, it would be cleansed.

    "This Holy Heart Dagger is specially used to deal with demons. Although you are powerful enough to make us afraid, this will not stop us from exchanging blows. Today, this dagger will be stained with the blood of an evil demon!" "Please be careful!"

    The man in the golden cloak said.

    But when he said that, Su Yun who was slowly flying towards him suddenly disappeared.

    His pupils dted, and he immediately fell back.

    He had just retreated a hundred metres, when he saw the sword images at the ce he was previously at, these sword images were like a meat grinder, frantically shing at the area, the few people from the Immortal pce were directly struck by the sword images and instantly killed by the devil qi''s Sword Qi, in a blink of an eye, several Spirit Immortal s had fallen, the speed and destructive force was truly terrifying.

    The face of the man in the golden cloak turned cold as he lifted his dagger and rushed forward. The golden dagger in his hand was like a shooting star.

    It was aimed at Su Yun''s heart.

    The golden-cloaked person''s eyes shed with light as his killing intent exploded. His arm suddenly swelled up. The power that was poured into it was not only total, but also full of immortal qi!

    The power of this strike was astonishing!

    Of course

    Bada.

    As the golden light that tore through the darkness neared the illusion, it suddenly stopped.

    The crisp sound was extremely ear-piercing at this moment.

    The golden-cloaked man was stunned for a moment. He looked towards the dagger only to discover that the Holy Heart Dagger in his hand was tightly grasped by another hand!

    "What?"

    He cried out involuntarily.

    "Are the people from the Immortal Court so weak?"

    Su Yun stared at the man in the gold cloak with his sinister eyes, and said coldly, when he said that, he twisted his palm, and an unstoppable and astonishing force passed from the Sacred Heart Dagger to the man in the gold cloak. His body started trembling violently, and who would hesitate anymore? He immediately loosened his grip and quickly retreated. Although he had loosened his grip on the dagger, he could still feel the power of his five fingers, and felt very ufortable.

    Su Yun held the dagger in his hand, staring at the sword, he casually threw it, and the dagger directlynded on the ground, but the moment it fell to the ground, the snow white Lotus Star Sword stabbed into the Holy Heart Dagger''s body, and the extremely pure and holy Lotus Star Sword''s body overflowed with the terrifying devil qi, directly pouncing towards the Holy Heart Dagger''s body.

    In just a few breaths'' time, the Sacred Heart Dagger had turned pitch ck, and the connection between the golden-cloaked man and the Holy Heart Dagger had been severed.

    The gold cloaked man''s face changed, this move of Su Yun''s had instantly crippled his weapon, without the Holy Heart Dagger, could it be that he needed to face the white de empty-handed?

    After going through two transformations, the Guardian Beast''s strength immediately broke through the Spirit Immortal and stepped into the Spirit Soul Realm. It was especially terrifying, the guards could not even resist, at this time, they werepletely one-sided ughter, the Guardian Beast''s ws were disorderly, in this small ce, they had no way of dodging. Time slowly passed, and the casualties became even worse.

    The Celestial Court waspletely put into a passive position. The golden-cloaked man never expected that such a huge change would ur in a match where victory was already within his grasp. It was truly unexpected.

    After Su Yun crippled the golden-cloaked man''s weapon, he directly carried his Lotus Star Sword and rushed forward. His speed was so fast that no one would be able to detect him, and the golden-cloaked man had only relied on his own senses, the magic treasure, to predict Su Yun''s location in advance. Otherwise, he would not be able to determine Su Yun''s location.

    But, Su Yun''s speed was just too fast, he did not even have time to catch Su Yun''s figure, the terrifying white sword was already close to his body, the sword''s chill made all the hair on his body stand straight up.

    puchi

    The golden cloaked man''s chest had been prated.

    His entire body''s defense was practically useless under that sword.

    Bang!

    The sharp sword pierced through the golden cloaked man''s body, striking him in the back and causing him to fall to the ground.

    Weakness!

    Too weak!

    This was the first feeling he had when facing this Devil Cultivator!

    The moment hended on the ground, he felt a great pain, but he clenched his teeth and rolled over in the shortest time possible, retaliating with both his hands raised high in the air as he quickly chanted the incantation, "Brilliant!"

    His hand released a myriad of gold lights, which transformed into arrows that shot towards Su Yun.

    But facing this sharp golden arrow, Su Yun did not dodge at all, and immediately rushed forward, the golden arrow pierced through his body without leaving any mark, and did not pose any threat at all.

    Seeing this scene, the golden-cloaked person instantly understood ¡­

    The strength of this great devil in front of them was beyond their imagination!

    Relying on the current him! It was impossible to defeat this existence! Not to mention victory, it would be extremely difficult to even injure him!

    Toote! It was toote!

    The white sword fell from the sky and stabbed into the heart of the golden-cloaked man,pletely nailing him to the ground.

    The golden cloaked man''s body trembled a few times. His eyes dimmed as he looked at the person stepping on top of him ¡­

 Chapter 1120

    <h4>Chapter 1120</h4>

    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, you''ve won. The people of True Devil Realm are truly not the same as they were in the past!"

    The man in the gold cloak coughed twice, and his pale white face appeared in Su Yun''s line of sight. The current him had a deathly pale face and dim eyes, with blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth, making him look extremely miserable.

    Su Yun stared at him coldly for a moment, then pulled the de out from his chest and directly shed onto his left and right arms.

    The man in the golden cloak did not resist. It was unknown whether it was because he was powerless or because he did not want to resist. Both his arms were cut off. Blood spurted out from the golden cloaked man''s nose. He let out a muffled groan, and beads of perspiration trickled down his forehead. He clenched his teeth, as if trying to endure.

    Su Yun stared at the golden cloaked man, and once again extended his hand out and directly struck the golden-cloaked man''s chest.

    A wave of devil qi was like a poisonous snake,ing out from his palm and entering the golden cloaked man''s chest. The golden cloaked man''s body trembled under the devil qi''s attack, his body trembled frantically, and not long after, the immortal qi around his body suddenly disappeared, he powerlessly fell onto the ground, twitching from time to time.

    The amount of blood in his mouth was increasing, and he seemed as if he would die at any moment. He red and shouted with an extremely weak voice, "You ¡­ what did you do to me?"

    "The Immortal meridian in your body was shattered." Su Yun said indifferently.

    "You!"

    The golden-caped man''s voice trembled. If he had been defeated by someone before, then now he was about to be defeated in his heart.

    With his Immortal meridians shattered, even if he was saved now, his cultivation base would drop by leaps and bounds. Was Su Yun nning to cripple him?

    Su Yun then raised his hand from his chest, and directly grabbed onto his head, and walked forward.

    The golden cloaked man wanted to struggle, but what ability did he have to resist Su Yun? He could only allow himself to be manipted and dragged around like a dead dog.

    Su Yun dragged the golden-caped man with one hand and the Lotus Star Sword with the other as he walked towards the guardian beast.

    At this moment, the guardian beast had just beheaded thest soldier from the Immortal pce.

    It shook its ws that were filled with blood, and snorted at the sea of blood and corpses, then moved its huge body to Su Yun''s side.

    "Is that you? A despicable creature. "

    The Guardian Beast''s voice became heavy as it spoke in an extremely unfriendly manner.

    Su Yun shot it a nce, and immediately headed inside.

    "I want you to stand guard here and protect me from anyone who steps into the Celestial Lake."

    As he spoke, he dragged the golden-cloaked man towards the mouth of the Celestial Lake.

    "How dare you!"

    The Guardian Beast was enraged, it immediately raised its ws and pounced towards Su Yun.

    "A despicable creature like you actually dares tomand me! "damn it!"

    As the roar echoed out, the sharp ws began to fall.

    But, before the w could even approach Su Yun, it was suddenly struck by a devil qi. The terrifying devil qi directly pierced through the Guardian Beast''s palm, causing flesh to fly everywhere.

    The enormous palm was knocked backwards.

    The golden cloaked man''s dim eyes instantly widened!

    How is this possible?

    "Roar!"

    The Guardian Beast let out a painful howl.

    No matter if it was the golden cloaked man or the guardian beast, neither of them had expected Su Yun to shatter the guardian beast''s defense with a single blow.

    "You, just what level of strength do you possess?"

    The golden-caped man seemed to have used all his strength to shout out loud.

    He couldn''t see through this fellow. He had thought that this fellow was merely an existence that was a few levels stronger than him, but now it seemed that he was wrong and extremely wrong!

    "In your opinion, which realm is the strongest?"

    Su Yun stared at the guardian beast, dragging the golden cloaked man, and said indifferently.

    The golden-cloaked man was stunned as a horrifying thought shed through his mind.

    "tenth stage of the Spirit Profound Realm?"

    If such a thing happened, it would be almost like a God! The Immortal simply couldn''t describe him!

    How could this be? An existence at the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm would actually appear here? Wasn''t this something rarely described even in legends?

    The golden-caped man could not believe his own guess.

    "You''re so strong!"

    The guardian beast screamed, and did not dare to go forward, but stood at its original position, and looked at Su Yun warily.

    "Since you know that I am strong, then don''t stop me and submit to me! Otherwise, I will grind you to pieces! "

    Su Yun said with an ice-cold voice.

    The guardian beast immediately crawled down to show its submission to Su Yun.

    When it was crushed by the soldiers of the Celestial Court, it had never submitted. However, now that it was facing Su Yun, it did not hesitate to surrender.

    Once the Guardian Beast submitted, it was equivalent to Su Yun gaining the qualifications to enter the heavenlyke. He immediately dragged the golden-caped man into the gigantic cave, but the guardian beast did not dare to stop him at all, even to the point of not daring to make a sound.

    In the state of the Demon Saint Soul, Su Yun was practically invincible

    The news about the Celestial Lake was sent to the Celestial Court in the shortest time possible, and the Celestial Court quickly responded.

    In fact, the strength of the golden cloaked man was not simple at all. If Su Yun had not used the power of the devil soul, it would have been extremely difficult for him to deal with the golden cloaked man. But it was different now, the devil soul had allowed Su Yun to forcefully level up to the peak of the Spirit Soul Realm, and the golden cloaked man had beenpletely crushed.

    Since the golden cloaked man was unable to control the situation here, they would most likely send out more powerful existences to support him. Since these people were here, then Su Yun had to prepare for the uing battle, the current guardian beast was not weaker than the Spirit Soul Realm God, and he should be able to hold it off for a while, time was of the essence, so he had to quickly absorb the energy from the Celestial Lake.

    Thinking about that, Su Yun increased his speed.

    Once he entered the entrance, he found a long diamond tunnel, which was bright and bright, going straight to the ground, Su Yun flew downwards, and immediately felt a burst of wet Qi, which was extremely dense, but Su Yun had never sensed this Qi before, but he could not describe it clearly, but he was afraid that even the immortal Qi was not as profound as this.

    "The Celestial Lake! There must be the Celestial Lake down there!"

    Su Yun was overjoyed, his movements bing faster.

    Not longter.

    Crash.

    A bizarre noise came out, and before Su Yun could even react, his entire person fell into a clear spring.

    He gaped for a moment, then opened his eyes and looked around. This ce seemed to be underwater?

    He leaped up and jumped out of the tunnel to discover that underneath the tunnel was a circr, paradise. Surrounding him were strange stones and flowers, and clouds and mist. In the center was a pool of water emitting a strange aura.

    "Is this the Celestial Lake Pool?"

    At this time, Ling Qingyu''s voice came out from the sword sheath.

    "It''s probably not wrong."

    Su Yun was ecstatic, he immediately threw the golden cloaked man to the side and used the devil qi to suppress him. Then, he removed the sword sheath and opened the box, allowing Su Qing''er and Shangguan Mei Yang toe out.

    Ling Qingyu had always been paying attention to what was happening outside, but the two girls were unable to pry any further, so they did not know who Su Yun was fighting and what dangers he had experienced.

    The golden-caped manid on the ground and looked powerlessly at Su Yun, but when he saw the person walking out from the sword sheath, his eyes suddenly shone with a strange light.

    "Could this sword sheath be the legendary Limitless Sword Sheath?"

    Su Yun did not utter a word, and only looked at him indifferently.

    "Young Master, who is this person?"

    Su Qing''er saw the golden cloaked man with his hands chopped off. She frowned and asked.

    "Hostages!"

    "Hostages?" Shangguan Mei Yang and Su Qing''er were startled.

    "Right." Su Yun said indifferently: "The matter of the Celestial Lake is a waste. Since the Celestial Court sent this person, it means that he has extraordinary powers within the Celestial Court, and is not a trusted subordinate of a certain master. It might have some effect on him if he were to live, hence I did not kill him in a hurry!"

    Hearing that, the two girls nodded.

    However, the golden-caped man clenched his teeth and shouted weakly, "Do you think using me as a hostage will work? Immortal Court will not let you get away with this, the Sword of Justice will definitely wipe out evil people like you! "

    However, his cries of pain had no effect. Under this kind of situation, the weak side would not be able to use any words at all.

    "In this world, there is no such thing as righteousness or evil. The only thing is that their positions are different."

    Su Yun said indifferently, then he turned to Shangguan Mei Yang and Su Qing''er and said: "Time is of the essence, quickly enter the Immortal Pond."

    "Alright!"

    Su Qing''er did not hesitate, she understood how important this Celestial Lake was to her, as long as she could borrow the power of the Celestial Lake to recover her former peak strength, all the trouble she had brought him would be gone. At that time, not only would her young master not need to risk his life, even the people from the Unparalleled Sect would not need to sacrifice themselves for her.

    Su Yun immediately jumped into the Celestial Lake, immersing himself in the water.

    Shangguan Mei Yang also understood how important the water was, and how difficult it was. At the moment, it was not the time to be pretending to be polite, and when she saw Su Qing''er entering the water, she immediately jumped in.

    "Qingyu!"

    When the two girls entered, Su Yun immediately shouted at Ling Qingyu who was inside the sword sheath.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Ling Qingyu''s voice came out.

    "Hurry up and enter the pool."

    "What about you?"

    "Don''t worry about you. Go in first and get your cultivation. Time is of the essence, go quickly!"

    Su Yun immediately shouted.

    Ling Qingyu''s determined voice came out from inside.

    "Sorry, Su Yun, I refuse! I will not enter this Celestial Lake. If you want to enter, take advantage of the situation and do not call me in! "

    Hearing that, Su Yun was stunned.

    Many people yearned to enter but could not! How could Ling Qingyu reject it so straightforwardly?

 Chapter 1121

    <h4>Chapter 1121</h4>

    "It''s toote, can you not have a temper!?"

    Su Yun was getting anxious.

    Su Yun, my demand for cultivation is not high, because I have been in the sword sheath all year round, so I do not need to take any risks, but you are different, you need to exchange blows with all sorts of experts, so your desire for cultivation and strength is the strongest, the Celestial Lake is able to forcefully increase a deity''s strength by a huge margin, for the current you, without a doubt, have met with misfortune, your strength in the Immortal World is too weak, just relying on the power of the devil soul, you will not be able to get through any difficulties.

    Ling Qingyu said in a serious tone, he frowned and listened, but did not refute.

    When she finished speaking, Su Yun took a deep breath.

    "Qingyu, don''t worry. I will definitely protect you in the future."

    "Protect me?"

    Ling Qingyu stared nkly for a while, and subconsciously asked: "How long?"

    "This ¡­" Su Yun was speechless, and did not know what to say.

    Ling Qingyu seemed to have realized his words were a little sudden, and immediately said: "Su Yun, don''t waste time, quickly enter the Celestial Lake Pool, absorb the energy from the Celestial Lake, and leave this ce as soon as possible. If the Celestial Court is here, it will be troublesome."

    "En!"

    Su Yun nodded, he did not head towards the Celestial Lake but instead flew towards the tunnel.

    "Su Yun, where are you going?"

    "I will first ce a barrier here. The Demon Saint''s Demon Soul won''t be able tost much longer. I must take advantage of its effect to ce a few barriers here to prevent the people from the Immortal Court froming."

    With that said, Su Yun rushed towards the tunnel entrance, but just as he was about to enter the tunnel entrance, he suddenly stopped.

    Ling Qingyu who was inside the sword sheath looked at him strangely, only to see Su Yun''s expression flicker for a moment, before he opened his mouth and said: "That Qingyu."

    "Hmm?"

    "As long as I, Su Yun, am still alive, I will definitely protect you to the end!"

    Su Yun muttered, and immediately dove into the tunnel.

    Ling Qingyu was stunned.

    A pair of bright eyes revealed a sword sheath''s gaze, looking at the tunnel entrance, he did not recover his senses for a long time.

    Entering the tunnel, Su Yun dared not hesitate at all, immediately activating the devil qi, filling the tunnel''s entrance up, at the moment he was being forcefully promoted to the devil qi by the Demon Saint Soul Master, the purity of the devil qi was unbelievable.

    He drew on the walls of the tunnel ording to the array he learned from the True Devil Sect. After half an incense stick of time, the tunnel was filled with devil qi.

    When Su Yun saw that he was done, he immediately leaped and jumped into the Deity''s Lake. Puff!

    The water in the Celestial Lake was extremely cool and refreshing. When one entered the Celestial Lake, it was as if they had fallen into a clump of cotton. The water in the Celestial Lake was like living creatures.

    But very quickly, Su Yun sensed that something was amiss.

    After soaking in the water for about twenty breaths of time, the water started to seep into his body.

    Su Yun''s hands, legs, body and even his head were actually all corroded by the water. Even if he wanted to, he was unable to resist, as the devil qi was simply useless in front of the water of the Celestial Lake.

    He felt that the pool water had already pierced his skin and seeped into his Immortal meridian, directly entering it and flowing along his Immortal meridian as it headed straight for his eyes ¡­

    Su Yun was shocked, he suddenly opened his eyes, and the blood red pupils became extremely clear, the devil qi around his entire body also disappeared without a trace, but a burst of panic and uneasiness surged within his heart.

    This situation didn''t seem right.

    He turned his head to look at Shangguan Mei Yuan and Su Qing''er who were at his side, only to realize that the two girls were curled up like babies in a centa, floating in the water with a calm expression, as if nothing was amiss.

    Did he think too much?

    But this feeling?

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Right at this moment, Su Yun, who was in the pool, could not help but growl, he opened his mouth, and the water immediately poured into it, but the pain of choking was not something he cared about, the current him, he waspletely tormented by the intense paining from all over his body, in that moment, all the water surrounding his body turned into des, and directly ripped apart his flesh, releasing arge amount of ck Qi that leaked out from his body, and dyed the water around him ck.

    "Hmm?"

    On the sh.ore, a white light came out from the sword sheath and Ling Qingyu who was dressed in white stood at the side of theke with his feet bare. The golden cloaked man who was close to fainting in the distance saw Ling Qingyu who had appeared and was slightly startled.

    "What''s going on? Su Yun, this water of the Celestial Lake seems to be extremely disgusted with him? " Ling Qingyu''s face turned ugly, she stared at the pool Su Yun was in, and after a long while, aplicated look appeared in her eyes: "If it''s like that, then I''m in trouble."

    The pool water was originally blue and bright, but after Su Yun entered the pool water, not long after he did so, half of the pool water had turned ck!

    "The water in the pool is repelling it! That''s right, they must be rejecting it! "

    Ling Qingyu seemed to have noticed something amiss, he immediately bent down and shouted towards the water: "Su Yun! Come out, the water from the Celestial Lake is repelling you,e out quickly! "

    Su Yun hadpletely sunk into the ck water, and had not made any sound at all. However, from the faint and low sound that came from within the ck water, one could infer that Su Yun was currently in extreme pain.

    "Su Yun! Su Yun! "

    Ling Qingyu shouted once again.

    can

    It didn''t work at all.

    At that moment, she, who was extremely anxious, nned to directly fish Su Yun out of the water.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    At that very moment, an earth-shattering explosion suddenly rang out from the other end of the tunnel. Immediately after, the space around the Celestial Lake started to shake violently.

    Ling Qingyu was startled, then his face changed.

    The golden cloaked man whose face was ashen felt something strange, his eyes immediately lit up with a gold light and shouted: "The Immortal Court has arrived! They''reing! They are here! "

    His face was filled with excitement and pride, as if he had already seen the people from the Immortal Court take down these despicable people.

    Hearing that, Ling Qingyu immediately looked towards the tunnel.

    A series of loud roars came from within the dark tunnel, as if it was the voice of the guardian beast.

    Its voice was filled with pain and sorrow, as if it had received an extremely powerful blow. Waves of destructive aura also overflowed from the cracks in the tunnel.

    Ling Qingyu closed his eyes, sensing the destructive aura, his face congealed.

    Pfft!

    At this moment, an extremely ear-piercing sound echoed out.

    Immediately after, the Guardian Beast''s voice stopped, and there was no other sound.

    Has it changed?

    It was already impossible, if it continued to evolve, the guardian beast''s strength would reach the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm, and the Celestial Lake would not produce such a terrifying existence, so there was only one possibility for it to be killed.

    Sure enough, the sound of dripping blood could be heard from the tunnel. It was the blood of the Guardian Beast.

    The immortal beast that was extremely strong when dealing with the thousands of soldiers was being beheaded right now, so how strong was the person from the Immortal Court this time around?

    Soon, the sound of a lot of collisions could be heard in the tunnel.

    Ling Qingyu leaped up, and went closer to the tunnel entrance, looking in, he realized that the devil qi that Su Yun had left behind was trembling frantically.

    What kind of expert had arrived? It hadn''t even been half an incense''s time and he had already broken through the guardian beast?

    Ling Qingyu stared at the devil qi barrier inside the tunnel.

    It had to be said that the barrier enchantment that Su Yun had set up with his peak Spirit Soul Realm strength was extremely strong. Although the devil qi was surging, the barrier enchantment did not loosen up that easily, and that was only done hastily by Su Yun. If he were to focus on setting it up, the experts from the Immortal pce would not be able to do anything.

    These barriers should be harder to deal with than Guardian Beasts.

    Ling Qingyu snorted, he no longer bothered with it, and directlynded at the side of the pond, and looked quietly at Su Yun who was in the water.

    If the experts of the Celestial Lake were to break these enchantments, it would probably take a long time, and in that period of time, Shangguan Mei Yang and Su Qing''er should be able toe out in time. But Su Yun was different, he was currently being expelled by the water, but he was still trying to forcefully absorb the water and obtain the power of the Celestial Lake.

    Gradually, bubbles started to appear in the pitch-ck water, the water in the pool was especially strange, Su Yun''s side was unstable and the bubbles were incessant, while Shangguan Mei Yang and Su Qing''er''s side were extremely calm, and even the water in the pool was extremely clear.

    This was simply a typical example of light and darkness.

    Ling Qingyu stared at the half of the bubbling water, she was a little absent-minded, she leaned over and extended her finger out, wanting to touch it.

    However ¡­

    The moment her fingertips touched the water, the Limitless Sword Sheath that was lying quietly behind her suddenly trembled violently.

    Ling Qingyu''s body tensed, as though she was electrocuted, she retracted her finger, covering her finger, she bit her lips, then turned Su Bai''s neck, and looked at the water, and sighed.

    Dong!

    At this moment, there was a slight explosion from inside the tunnel.

    It was as if the first barrier had been broken.

    The smile on the golden-cloaked man''s face became more and more pronounced.

    But what he did not know was that Su Yun had set up dozens of enchantments, if they were to go at the speed of the Immortal Court, they would need to dry in the water before being able to reach it.

    Ling Qingyu did not care about the disturbance outside the tunnel, she did not even bother to look, her gaze was fixated on the water surface. After who knows how long, as though she had made a decision, she suddenly turned around and ran into the sword sheath.

    The divine power of the Imperial Armor had beenpletely eroded, and at the moment, it was basically attaching its weakest form to Su Yun''s body, while a majority of the magic treasure s on Su Yun''s body werepletely corroded and destroyed by the water.

 Chapter 1122

    <h4>Chapter 1122</h4>

    The water of the Celestial Lake was blessed by the heavens, allowing it to soar to the peak, bing the ruler of countless generations.

    No one could exin what exactly was going on with the Celestial Lake. Was it a natural Blessed Land, or was it a gem deliberately bestowed by an adult?

    However, in the face of the Celestial Lake''s miraculous effects, no one cared about where it came from. All they cared about was how to enter the Celestial Lake, how to enjoy the Celestial Lake, and how to be the lord of this ce.

    Although Su Yun spent a lot of time and effort to enter the Celestial Lake Pool and enjoy its benefits, he felt that there was something wrong with using the Celestial Lake.

    Judging from the expressions of Su Qing''er and Shangguan Mei Yang, they did not seem to have any form of rejection towards the Celestial Lake, it was even exceptionallyfortable. They were peacefully sleeping, as though they were born into a mother''s womb, without any movement.

    can

    But Su Yun waspletely different.

    The current him didn''t feelfortable at all. Perhaps this situation had nothing to do withfort at all. His entire body was reced by endless pain.

    He felt as if every part of his body was being bitten by a poisonous snake. It was extremely painful, and the blood in his body was boiling like boiling water.

    How could this be? It waspletely different from what he had previously said.

    Su Yun did not know that the Celestial Lake would pick people out, his face was distorted, his entire body was trembling in the water, his skin was sometimes blood red and sometimes white, it was truly mystical. At this moment, Su Yun''s mind waspletely flooded with pain. He felt his mind go nk, he just wanted to leave the Celestial Lake Pool, but every time he tried to move hisst bit of consciousness, he realized that he couldn''t even move a single step!

    Had hee all the way here and given up because of the pain? Was this once in a lifetime opportunity to let it go by just like that?

    Su Yun will not agree, and will not be willing! He no longer wanted to do anything that would make him regret.

    "Whiz!"

    Suddenly.

    A ck light shed through his nk mind.

    It was as if a snow-white lightning had streaked across the pitch-ck night sky. The contrast was especially intense.

    Su Yun was startled, and immediately opened his eyes!

    But the moment he opened his eyes, he found that he could no longer see anything. Everything around him waspletely dark without any light. This ce was now inplete chaos.

    "Gurgle gurgle gurgle gurgle gurgle"

    In the darkness, there seemed to be some strange sounding from beside his ear.

    Was it the sound of water?

    Su Yun didn''t know, but he felt that this voice was very strange. However, the water in the pool was still stagnant. How could there be such a sound? And it sounded more like it came from the ear than the outside.

    "Give up!"

    At this moment, another voice floated out.

    It was hoarse, heavy, and filled with an indescribable feeling of vicissitudes.

    Su Yun was sure that he wasn''t hallucinating, so he endured the pain and grinded his teeth, "Who are you?"

    "The holy water of heaven and earth is not allowed to be used by people who are tainted by the blood of filth!"

    The voice came again, but now it was filled with rage.

    "Blood of the Filth? Demon blood? Demonic blood was filthy? Hmph, didn''t they say that the Celestial Lake''s water can be used by all humans, demons, ghosts and demons? Why can''t the Devil Cultivator use it? " Su Yun clenched his teeth, and suddenly shouted angrily: "The more you do not allow me to use it, the more I will use it, life is fair, and all the injustices in the world, are all man-made, since you want to be unfair to me, I will break this injustice!"

    Once he said that, Su Yun immediately opened up all the pores on his body, nning to directly absorb the power of the water.

    But the more he opened up all his pores, the more he removed the defenses of his body, causing the pain of the water in the pool to be even more intense, it had only been a continuous pain, and now it seemed to erupt, the pain became more and more intense, it was unbearable. Su Yun opened his mouth to roar, but when he opened it, the water immediately rushed in, flowing down his throat towards his abdomen.

    In that moment, Su Yun felt as if a de was swallowed into his mouth, it was extremely painful, his entire body felt as though it was being minced.

    He was in so much pain that he almost fainted. His consciousness was on the verge of copse. He didn''t know what death looked like, but he had a feeling that if this carried on, he would die ¡­

    "Give up! Quickly give up! "

    The voice came again, but now it was more impatient.

    Su Yun, who was about to copse, suddenly woke up when he heard this voice. Originally, he was on the verge of copsing, but the moment this voice sounded, it gave him the impulse not to admit defeat. This was what he was like. The more he wanted him to give up, the more he would not give up.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    He opened his mouth and used all his strength to make thest roar. The water in the pool poured into his mouth like crazy, he felt like his throat was going to tear open, but he did not care about that. He resisted like crazy, no matter how painful it was, he did not want to give in, no matter how unfair it was.

    The blood from his body flowed out from his broken body. The blood was like magma, boiling the water.

    gurgle gurgle gurgle gurgle

    The more bubbles appeared, the hotter the water became. After a short while, there was a "dong" sound and the water in the pool burst open.

    The golden cloaked man lying beside the celestial pond had a paleplexion. His eyes revealed a hint of fear as he looked at the pool water.

    This half of the pool water had turned into a whirlpool, continuously flowing towards the center. It was extremely terrifying, and the sound at the bottom of the pool also gradually disappeared.

    "What''s going on? "What''s going on?"

    The golden cloaked man felt that something was wrong, and tried his best to stand up. He had lost both his arms, and his Immortal meridians were broken, so he was not strong enough, but after Su Yun entered the Celestial Lake, he received a small buffer, allowing his body to recover for a short period of time. Although he could not recover much, it allowed him to move a little.

    After he stood up, he looked at both of his arms. After breaking them, he would need to use his own power to break them, but if his meridians were broken, then he wouldn''t be able to use any celestial spiritual energy anymore. Otherwise, the celestial spiritual energy would leak out of his meridians and attack his organs.

    can

    The only exit was sealed off by Su Yun''s devil qi, and there was simply no other way out of this ce. Since he could not exit this ce, he would be trapped here.

    The golden cloaked man clenched his teeth as his line of sight returned to the water above the Celestial Lake, where the white and ck colors had already reced each other.

    He stared at the dark water in the pool, his eyes filled with rage.

    "Dirty and despicable person, do you want to trade me for your life? "Hmph, your way of thinking is too naive!"

    He took a few steps to the side, then turned his gaze to the white water beside him. His eyes flickered.

    "Since the water of the Celestial Lake is able to increase one''s cultivation base by leaps and bounds, then it must have some miraculous effect. If I enter the Celestial Lake, then the increase in my cultivation base will definitely be able to heal the injuries in my body. In fact, it might even increase my cultivation base even further!"

    Thinking of this, the golden-cloaked man immediately moved towards the uncontaminated pool water.

    "Idiot, the Celestial Lake can only hold three people, the fourth person is not allowed to enter. The Celestial Lake has a capacity, if it exceeds that capacity, it will only bring about the opposite effect."

    Just then, Ling Qingyu''s voice came out from the sword sheath.

    However, the golden cloaked man did not care about Ling Qingyu''s words, or it could be said that he did not believe Ling Qingyu''s words at all.

    Crash.

    The golden cloaked man jumped in.

    Water sshed everywhere.

    He did his best to roll around in the water, then popped his head out of the water.

    He looked at his own body and felt as if he had been submerged in water. The pain that pervaded his body disappeared in an instant and was reced by an almost intoxicatingfort. His arms became numb and the wounds on his body started to wiggle as if they were healing.

    "Is this healing? Was it really healing? It''s healing! "

    The gold cloaked man was ecstatic andughed out loud: "Hahaha, it is healing indeed! "I wasn''t tricked, I wasn''t tricked! All of this is real! The Celestial Lake''s water really does have a miraculous effect! Hahahaha!"

    "What?"

    Ling Qingyu let out a surprised sound, but very quickly, she did not say another word.

    The gold cloaked man enjoyed the benefits that the Celestial Lake Water gave him, while looking at sword sheath with a pleased gaze, he mocked profusely: "Hehe, trying to deceive me, you won''t be that easy. After I have sessfully restored the Immortal Meridians in my body and arms, I will go ash.ore and take down the three dirty sinners in the water! "Hahahaha!"

    Sou Sou Sou

    At this time, a series of weird noises came from the side. Three ck snake-like smoke suddenly shot out from the half ck pool and wrapped around the golden-cloaked man.

    The golden-cloaked person was stunned. Before he could even react, his entire body was pulled away by a huge pulling force, directly pulling him into the half of the pitch-ck pool ¡­

    "What is this? What is this? Let me go! Let me go! "

    The golden-cloaked man frantically struggled, swinging his legs about. However, it was useless. The ck smoke was like the hand of a God, unable to escape ¡­

    As he howled, the pride in his eyes had long since disappeared and was reced with terror. However, no matter how he screamed, it was useless ¡­

    "Hua!"

    The person in the golden cloak was dragged into the darkness. Very soon, no sound could be heard ¡­

 Chapter 1123

    <h4>Chapter 1123</h4>

    "Whiz!"

    A ray of light floated out from the sword sheath and Ling Qingyu''s body once again appeared by thekeside.

    She nced at the pitch-ck pool, her eyes filled with worry andplexity, but she did not say anything for a long time.

    ng!

    Just then, another sound came from the other side of the tunnel, the entire tunnel shook a little, the devil qi inside was in a mess, the part of the barrier Su Yun set up had also loosened a lot.

    It seems that the Court of Immortals has increased their attack on the tunnel entrance.

    If things continued like this, it would take less than two days before the entire tunnel would be opened. If an ident were to ur, it might not evenst two days ¡­

    Ling Qingyu frowned, he turned and looked at the three in the water.

    Looking at the current situation, Su Qing''er and Shangguan Mei Yang should be able toplete their transformation in no time, but Su Yun waspletely unaware of the situation.

    Now, even Ling Qingyu did not know what happened to him, nor did he dare go down to theke to check on Su Yun''s current condition. The Celestial Lake Water was too mystical, not to mention him, under such a situation, even the bunch of people from the Celestial Court would not be able to do anything to him.

    Ling Qingyu frowned, he thought for a moment.

    Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, walked to the side of the sword sheath, picked it up, and leaped, jumping to the side of the tunnel, her white hand directly touched the inside of the sword sheath, following that, a pitch-ck hair-like substance overflowed from the sword sheath, and coiled around her slender fingers.

    She suddenly raised her hand and pped towards the walls of the tunnel. She did not make any hand seals or chant any spells and just attacked like that.

    That pitch-ck hair-like substance had been directly struck by her, as if it was embedded within the barrier.

    squelch

    A strange sound rang out.

    That hair-like substance was quickly arranged on top of the barrier. After a few breaths of time, it had actually turned into the appearance of a small pitch-ck sword. It was very strange!

    After the small sword was formed, Ling Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief before he turned around and jumped into the sword sheath s. The sword sheath alsonded in the air and gently lied down by thekeside.

    Dong!

    The violent sound came out once more.

    A few streaks of red light shot down from the sky, directly hitting the exterior of this tunnel that was not all thatrge, filled with sparkling diamonds.

    A three-meter-tall man with a huge body was standing outside the entrance, quietly looking at the hundred or so people from the Immortal Court working internally and externally. The man''s face was covered with a mask, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. He was d in thick, dark blue armor, and behind his back was an enormous ck iron immortal sword.

    And behind this huge man, there were over ten thousand armored experts from the Celestial Court!

    A solemn atmosphere wafted around the entrance. The soldiers were like statues, standing still around the entrance. No one spoke, and no one made even the slightest movement. The soldiers just stared at the entrance.

    The immortals at the entrance also seemed to feel the pressure from the tens of thousands of soldiers. All of them grit their teeth and worked overtime, continuously using magic to break the seal at the tunnel entrance.

    But, these enchantments were too strong, and even though Su Yun was in a hurry to release them, they were all extremely strong, after all, Su Yun''s strength was at the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm, and with his strength, he wasparable to a God, how could a normal immortal be able to contend against him?

    These few hundred people who had broken the seal felt the immense pressure and could only do their best.

    The general stared at the progress at the entrance for a long time before snorting. His voice was loud and clear like the sound of iron being smashed. "Why haven''t you broken through?"

    When the red robed man in charge of breaking the barrier heard that, he immediately ran over and knelt down on one knee. He cupped his fists and said, "Reporting to my lord, the seal inside the entrance is extremely strong. Although it is not an exquisite seal, the cultivation of the person in charge of breaking the barrier is outrageously strong.

    "Spirit Profound God?"

    The general snorted and pushed the man in red away, walking with heavy steps towards the entrance.

    "Could it be that our Immortal Court will be afraid of the existence of a Spirit Profound God? Could it be that the brothers behind me are still afraid of the power that does not belong to the Celestial Court in this world? "

    "Milord!" The red robed man called out in haste.

    On the contrary, he stared at the entrance and strode forward. As he unsheathed the heavy sword on his back, he shouted in a low voice, "Take out the Thousand Illusion Charm!"

    "Thousand Illusion Curses? Is it to be used here? "This is the one the lord gave us to deal with the evil people inside ¡­"

    "What is it? You mean I''m not dealing with those evil people? "

    "No no, my lord, this subordinate did not mean it, it''s just that my lord said that once the other partyes out of the Celestial Lake and increases his strength, it would be extremely difficult to keep them. At this time, the Thousand Illusion Curse is the most suitable, but if I use it now ¡­"

    "I estimate the time, if we were to break through the tunnel enchantment, we can enter the celestial pond before they exit the celestial pond, that way, dealing with these despicable unscrupulous people will be easy, the Thousand Illusion Curse would have its effect, if we are still slow going to break the array, once they alle out of the celestial pond, how can we break it with just one Thousand Illusion Curse? Furthermore, Qi Jin is in their hands, don''t you think that the fate of the Immortal Court''s envoy is not in your hands? "

    The armored general said in a deep voice.

    With that, the red-robed man had no more words to refute.

    He did not dare to disobey the orders of the Immortal Court. Furthermore, this mission involved the life of an envoy from the Immortal Court, and it also concerned the prestige of the Immortal Court. If it was not resolved properly, then their responsibilities would be great.

    He finally nodded his head and sighed. He extended his hand and took out a white scroll from the space bag hanging around his waist that was tied to a colorful ribbon. He then walked towards the entrance.

    When the people at the entrance saw the red-robed person approaching with an object in his hand, their faces changed slightly and they quickly dispersed.

    "In this world, anyone who dares to provoke thew of the Celestial Court must be punished by thew. No one will allow him to escape, and thew must correct his twisted soul!"

    The armored general raised his heavy sword as he spoke.

    The red robed man closed his eyes, holding the strange scroll with both hands, and began to chant.

    The scroll released a rainbow-colored light, and it was especially mysterious. A mysterious divine force was being released from the inside of the scroll. The armored general raised his sword high up as he stared at the thick sword with eagle-like eyes. Suddenly, he let out a loud roar and the sharp sword released a sky-piercing sword light that shot into the sky.

    The red robed man muttered to himself for a while and threw the scroll in his hand into the air. The scroll flew in the air like a fairy, emitting a boundless radiance. When it reached the top of the thick sword, the thick sword trembled crazily.

    "Whiz!"

    At this moment, the thick sword suddenly whizzed out of his hand and pierced towards the seven-colored scroll that was hovering in the air like an arrow.

    Pfft.

    The scroll was pierced through.

    However, the moment the scroll was pierced through, the thick sword''s de also released a rainbow-colored light. It was like a sword that could create the world, dazzling and extraordinary, creating a spectacr scene.

    The armored man stood at the entrance without moving as he stared at the entrance. The red robed man and the other people from the Celestial Court quickly backed away as they stared at the seven-colored sword in fear.

    The aura had already dispersed.

    The sword hovered in the air for a while, the scroll on top of the sword was quickly burning, and every time it burned, the light on the sword would be stronger, and in the end, the heavy sword swung once, directly pointing the sword downwards, aimed at the entrance, and thrusted fiercely ¡­

    The void shook, and the surrounding Immortals hurriedly retreated, afraid that they would be affected.

    The sharp sword came crashing down like a hot knife through butter.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    An earth-shattering sound echoed throughout the entire celestialke.

    Arge amount of rainbow light seeped into the tunnel and Ling Qingyu, who was inside the sword sheath at the back of the tunnel, saw therge amount of multicolored light pierced the tunnel. The devil qi and the barrier were like mes that were covered with water, they all extinguished and the barrier instantly broke.

    "Hmm?"

    Ling Qingyu frowned, she stared at the iing rainbow light and suddenly thought of something.

    "Hmph, this power sure is interesting. I never thought that the Immortal Court would actually have such power. Interesting, but do you think this is enough?"

    As Ling Qingyu said that, the rainbow light had already cleared out all the devil qi s in and out of the tunnel. A heavy sword pierced over from the tunnel entrance, straight towards the other side.

    can

    Just as this great sword was about to pierce through the tunnel and exit from the other end ¡­

    ng!

    An ear-piercing sound rang out.

    Seven shiny ck daggers suddenly appeared at the exit of the tunnel. When the daggers gathered together, they formed a sword wall, blocking the huge sword that was thrusting towards them.

    The vicious gigantic sword had broken through all the barriers, but it was powerless against thiscquer short sword!

    "What?"

    As the armored general and the red-robed martial artist at the entrance saw this, they were shocked. How could they dare to believe what they had just seen?

    "The divine sword that is supported by the Thousand Illusion Curse actually has something that can block it? "That''s impossible!"

    The armored general''s expression was incredibly heavy as he roared in a low voice.

 Chapter 1124

    <h4>Chapter 1124</h4>

    The gigantic heavy sword was still being swung downwards, but the few pitch ck small swords were firmly blocking the path of the thick sword. Don''t look at how the thick sword was huge, it was powerful, but facing the small sword, it seemed like it could not exert any strength, and could not even get half an inch in!

    "How can this be? Who exactly created this sword formation? "

    The armored general stared at the sword formations. Suddenly, he vaguely sensed something. He turned around and shouted to the red robed man behind him. "Use the Shadow Repellent Divine Technique!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The red robed man nodded, and Huan''er quickly took out a red paGoda from the space bag, and threw it downwards.

    The paGoda flew down and started to spin crazily. From the bottom of the paGoda shot out a snow-white light, which was like a sharp arrow, directly smashing towards the small swords. It was as if the day was bright and night time.

    Only

    When this snow-white light shone down, it didn''t have any effect at all. When this light fell down, it wasn''t even able to brighten the ck sword in the slightest.

    When the red-robed man and the armored general saw this, their faces darkened.

    "What exactly is this thing?"

    He thought that it was a technique used by the Devil Cultivator. Although it did not have devil qi, it was filled with a sinister aura, but from the looks of it, it was not as he had expected.

    "Lord, what should we do now?" The red robed man asked.

    Hearing that, the armored man clenched his teeth, staring at the thick sword that was still in a stalemate with the ck sword, he suddenly moved, and with a roar, he rushed down, both hands holding onto the sword hilt, frantically pushing, wanting to rely on brute force to let the sword break through the ck sword''s defenses.

    Finally, the little sword began to tremble.

    can

    This was just a single tremble, and it was still far from breaking.

    "damn it!" The armored general became even angrier, and his roar was almost loud enough to shatter the tunnel.

    The thick sword also seemed to feel its master''s unwillingness and started to tremble crazily. A strong sword qi shot out from the thick sword and crazily rammed into the ck sword like a violent storm.

    Clink, clink, clink

    The ck sword let out a crisp sound as it was¡­hit.

    The sound was especially ear-piercing, but no matter what, it would not be pierced through. Although the thick sword was iparably powerful, it was no longer of any use in front of these ck swords.

    Just who had cast this sword formation?

    What kind of existence could do such a thing?

    The armored man couldn''t help but be suspicious of his own strength, as well as his own immortal equipment. Even the Thousand Illusionary Spell began to be suspicious. He could feel the unconceble might of the heavy sword. Anyone below the seventh stage of the Spirit Immortal would definitely not be able to withstand a single strike from the heavy sword, and might even be instantly killed. However, not only did the sword formation manage to withstand it, it had also formed an absolute defense, making it impossible for it to advance even half an inch.

    "damn it! damn it! damn it! "damn!"

    The armored general let out an angry roar, the veins on his body bulged, and his eyes turned red.

    "Sir!" "There is no point in continuing any longer. If this goes on, there will be no end to it."

    The red-robed man couldn''t bear to watch any longer so he hurried over to shout.

    "No effect? "Then what do you think we should do?"

    The armored general turned his head and red at the red robed man, shouting.

    "Can''t we just enter the Celestial Lake from another ce?" The red robed man said hurriedly.

    As the sound of his voice faded, the armored general''s expression darkened. With a frown on his face, he asked in a low voice, "Another ce?" Is there any other way out of this Celestial Lake? "

    "No, but we can open one."

    The red robed man leaned forward, and carefully observed the sword formations. Finally, his sharp eyes caught sight of the ck sword imprints at the side, and he immediately said: "This ck sword formation, should be caused by the Devil Cultivator, but look, through the sword formation, the one behind should be the Celestial Lake, and the Celestial Lake is half ck, most likely the Devil Cultivator has already entered the Celestial Lake. That means there''s no one else in the Celestial Lake, so no one will stop us.

    "To open up another path? "How do I open it?"

    The armored general frowned.

    He nced at the walls of the tunnel and then leaned over and knocked on the walls of the tunnel. He then said in a low voice: "General, why not use your Sky Splitting Fist to break this ce down! "How about it?"

    "Broken this ce?"

    The armored general immediately understood what the red-robed man meant.

    The defense of the ck sword formation was simply outrageous. However, this tunnel was different. Regardless of whether the Celestial Lake was a natural or man-made tunnel, it was not an unbreakable tunnel.

    "I understand!"

    The armored general nodded, raised his hand and shouted, "All of you, retreat!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The red robed man cupped his fists, and then shouted: "All of you, retreat! "Faster!"

    "Everyone retreat!"

    "My lord has given his order!" All of you, retreat! "

    With the constant shouts, the Immortals at the entrance of the tunnel immediately moved backwards. Within a breath''s time, there was no one at least 1,000 meters away from the entrance. The red-robed man also left in a sh.

    When these people left, the armored general immediately took action, staring at the right barrier, his expression bing sinister. His originally thick and sturdy arms swelled up again, as though they could explode at any time, and the full power flowed through his arm straight to the gigantic Heaven Splitting divine sword in his hand. Therge sword immediately started trembling crazily, and the sword released an ear-piercing ''buzzing'' sound.

    "Use my will as your power, my body as your arm, my soul as your vision, my heart as my body as yours!"

    The armored general bellowed, his voice was like a bell, moving like thunder and lightning. Following the crazy drive of his arm, the gigantic Heaven Splitting divine sword immediately turned and fiercely smashed towards the nearby barrier ¡­ ¡­

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    The entire Celestial Lake shook because of this. Even the space around the Celestial Lake started to tremble. Ripples began to swirl around the Celestial Lake.

    In the Immortal Court.

    "What?" Gongsun Lang was killed by Qi Jin? "

    In the Ministry of Management, Chen Fusheng, who was at the fourth rank as a minister, said hoarsely as he looked in shock at Zun Li who was walking over.

    "ording to the news that came from above, you, the unofficial envoy of the management, Gongsun Lang, went to the Celestial Lake Lake to destroy the Celestial Lake Project and tried to enter the Celestial Lake in an attempt to get discovered by Lord Qi Jin. However, because you were unwilling to confess, you were dealt with by the Celestial Court due to thews!"

    Zun Li said with a cold voice as he held a golden rolled up piece of paper in his hand.

    He walked over and threw the paper on the ground.

    Chen Freshman hurriedly picked up the rolled paper and opened it, reading the contents on it. However, a momentter, his face was filled with astonishment.

    Zun Li looked at Chen Yuan coldly from the side, snorting and saying: "Master Chen, someone said you treat this Gongsun Lang well. I wonder how this unofficial is able to enter your eyes? Did he have extraordinary talent? Or is there something special about it? "

    "Gongsun Lang''s talent is not bad, I really admire him ¡­" Chen Fusheng didn''t think much of it and immediately replied.

    Unexpectedly, Zun Li knew that he would say that, and immediately snorted: "Good talent? If his talent was good, then why was it that ever since he entered the Celestial Court, his cultivation didn''t increase at all? Aside from learning a few Celestial Realm techniques, there was no other improvement. Furthermore, the techniques that he has learnt in the Immortal Court are only of half-step standard.

    When the new student heard this, he was instantly speechless.

    "Sir Chen, we are both working in the Immortal Court, eating the same bowl of rice, this humble one will advise you, be honest and open-minded, everything that every person does in the Immortal Court is recorded by the Heaven''s Eyes, you can hide it from me, but you can''t hide it from the eyes of the lords above, Gongsun Lang is just a small envoy without a rank, how could he know the location of the Immortal Pond? If the people above did not tell him, how would he know? "

    "Sir Zunli, what do you mean by this?" Chen Fusheng was infuriated and immediately shouted, "Could it be that you want me to tell Gongsun Haoyan where the Immortal Pond appeared from? Was it I who asked Gongsun Lang to go to the Celestial Lake alone? I am a person from the Immortal Court, and I understand the rules of the Immortal Court.

    "Lord Chen, don''t be too excited. I only said that, I didn''t say anything about you." "However, how did Gongsun Lange to know of this secret? We do need to investigate."

    "I can be appraised by Mind Reading. I really didn''t tell Gongsun Lang about this. As for Gongsun Lang, I''ll just be honest with him. He''s actually my illegitimate child outside."

    "Oh? Was there such a thing? Then the reason he entered the Celestial Court was also for you? "

    "Yes!" Chen Freshman gritted his teeth and admitted it.

    As the main person in charge of Gongsun Lang''s sect, he would definitely ept the assessment of the Celestial Court''s Mind Reading. As the main person in charge of Gongsun Lang''s sect, he would definitely ept the verification of the Celestial Court''s Mind Reading.

    If this really isn''t what you told Gongsun Lanng about the Immortal Pond, then this matter would not be as simple as it seems. With Gongsun Lang''s ability, he would not be able to obtain such a secret, so I predict that he must have someone helping him. "

    Hearing that, Chen Yuan was shocked: "Someone is helping? "Sir Zunli, are you saying that there might be traitors within this immortal courtyard?"

    "It''s still too early toe to a conclusion."

    Before Chen Fusheng could finish his words, he was interrupted by Honorable Li, who said slowly: "But the management has already handed the matter over to me, and I will be in charge of the investigation. Whether or not there is one, it is not a bad thing to investigate, but we still need your cooperation, Sir Chen!"

    "Don''t worry. Since it''s something that the lord has instructed, the freshmen will definitely cooperate." At this moment, Chen Yuan''s heart was in a mess, he was toozy to care about what Honorable Qu Li was up to. He could only hope that when Qi Jin killed Gongsun Lang, he would be able to leave behind his soul, and not be so ruthless.

    But just at this moment, Zun Li suddenly saw something, and saw him walk a few steps forward, towards a bookshelf behind Chen Fusheng.

    "Sir Venerable Li, you ¡­" Chen Freshman frowned and saw Venerable Li pull out a red cloth from the pile of books on the bookshelf.

    When the two saw this, their faces immediately turned ugly.

 Chapter 1125

    <h4>Chapter 1125</h4>

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Terrifying explosions rang out unceasingly. The heavy sword was like a gigantic axe as it hacked down crazily on the diamond-like walls of the tunnel.

    After half a day, cracks had already appeared on the walls of the tunnel. Seeing this, the armored general was overjoyed. Even though he was panting heavily, he continued to hack at the wall with all his might.

    The red-robed man outside the tunnel stared down at the entrance.

    The ground around the entrancepletely shattered. From this, it could be seen how powerful the armored general''s strength was. At this speed, it wouldn''t even take a day for him to forcibly open a path into the Celestial Lake.

    The sky above was shaking from the shing, but the Celestial Lake waspletely silent.

    At this moment, the small celestialke was like a Taiji Yin Yang Diagram. One side was ck, and the other was white. The ck was extremely ck; it was chaotic, and the white was so clear that one could see the bottom.

    After an unknown period of time, the person at the bottom of the celestialke suddenly moved.

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s eyes suddenly opened a bit, following that, her coiled up body trembled, the skin of her body that was as white as snow started to blossom with a halo of light. She seemed to wake up. When she gently opened her eyes, a ray of white light shot out from the diamond barrier above. The light shone through the water of the celestialke and enveloped herpletely.

    In that moment, the snow white light shone onto her body so bright that she could no longer see clearly. Shangguan Mei Yang felt her body bing floating, as though her soul was about to leave her body, and out of nowhere, a voice seemed to have entered her ears, directly into her soul.

    The amount of water in the Celestial Lake that wasn''t contaminated suddenly decreased by a quarter, and the radiance gradually disappeared.

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s entire body sank into the water, but she did not shrink back, instead she stood directly at the bottom of the water, she felt an iparable warmth throughout her body, and her entire body was filled with a mystical power. She did not know what cultivation she was currently at, but she could sense that her current self waspletely different from before.

    A ray of light shed out from the sword sheath, and Ling Qingyu appeared next to the Celestial Lake once again. Shangguan Mei Yang flew out of the water andnded beside the Celestial Lake, but her body waspletely clean.

    "Sister Qingyu." Shangguan Mei Yang bowed.

    "Seems like you have sessfully obtained the blessing of the Celestial Lake." Ling Qingyu nodded.

    "All of this is thanks to Su Yun, if I did not have his help, how could I have such good fortune?" Shangguan Mei Yang said, she turned and looked at the surface of the pool, only to realise that half of the pool water had be pitch ck.

    Immediately, Shangguan Mei Yang''s face turned white, and she cried out: "What''s going on?"

    "This should be rted to the blood in Su Yun''s body. I can''t exin it clearly." Ling Qingyu said indifferently: "Sister, quickly meditate and adjust your condition, although your foundation is still weak, the amount of good fortune you have obtained is also not much, and the good fortune from the Immortal Pond, instead, it is not instantaneously raising your strength to the peak, but a process of digestion, the process of digestion is also different from person to person. Some people can digest everything in one or two days, resulting in them gaining the peak strength directly, and some people will take three to five years, or even up to a hundred years.

    Hearing that, Shangguan Mei Yang nodded, she immediately sat down and meditated to recuperate.

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s foundation was shallow, and she could not stay in the celestial pond for long, but Su Qing''er and Su Yun were different. Su Yun had good fortune, a deep cultivation, and with his body filled with immortal power and devil strength, it was even more unimaginable. No wonder what would happen after he entered the celestial pond, while Su Qing''er was the reincarnation of the supreme expert.

    Ling Qingyu gasped for breath, looked at the walls of the cave and sighed, then turned and returned to the sword sheath s.

    "As for the rest, it all depends on yourselves. Su Yun, I hope that you all can smoothly pass this trial."

    Dong!

    Kcha

    The cracks grewrger andrger like a spider web.

    Normally, when Shangguan Mei Yang heard such amotion, she would be shocked. The terrifying attack from an expert from the Immortal Court, just the sound alone was enough to make her bleed from the seven orifices. But now, not only did she feel nothing, her heart was even calm like still water. It was as if even if the world outside was in chaos, she wouldn''t care at all.

    This kind of feeling, this was something she had never felt before, this kind of realm, this kind of strength, it was also the first time she had encountered such a thing, Shangguan Mei Yang had a thought that she had never had before.

    After an unknown amount of time, her body once again overflowed with white light, and her aura became even more graceful.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    The barrier next to the tunnel had beenpletely cracked. The crack was a few inches wide and the sound was still echoing out. It seemed that in half a day, the Immortals would be able to break through a tunnel and enter this ce.

    Shangguan Mei Yang took a deep breath and stood up, she had already felt the Immortal Qi from the experts of the Immortal Court leaking out, following along the crevice, she was fully prepared, and looking at the current situation, she might need to take care of the rest by herself.

    Although she was favored by the Celestial Court, she was still extremely nervous.

    The Celestial Lake had injected her with a lot of powerful strength, but this time, it was the supreme expert from the Celestial Court. Even the guardian beast outside couldn''t hold on for long, so how could the current her face it alone? Even though the Celestial Lake was mystical, it wasn''t so heaven-defying.

    "Whiz!"

    After an unknown amount of time, when the crack reached to the width of a finger, a change urred in the Immortal Pond. From the top of the Pond of Immortals, a ray of rainbow-coloured light suddenly descended, enveloping Su Qing''er''s body below.

    Shangguan Mei Yang turned her head to look, and her face instantly lit up.

    "Could it be that Qing''er ising out soon?"

    If one was able to sessfully absorb the energy from the Celestial Lake Water, one would be able to transform and increase their strength. Perhaps, they might be able to rely on this method to survive.

    The light kept shining for a very long time, and was extremely dense. Shangguan Mei Yang stood at the side guarding, but when she saw that the tunnel wall was crumbling, she became even more cautious.

    At the entrance to the tunnel, the red-robed man had already flown in, because the armored general had stopped attacking the tunnel.

    Through the gaps between the sword formation and the tunnel, they could already see the changes that had urred inside.

    "A person flew out of the celestial pond earlier. Now that the colorful light is back, I''m afraid another person is about to emerge from the celestial pond!" General, you have exhausted too much of your cultivation and physical strength.

    "You''re right!"

    After I recover my strength, we can kill our way in together. They might be prepared, but it won''t be a big deal, the Celestial Lake can only hold three people at most, so I think there should only be three people around the Celestial Lake. Since we have so many experts here, why should we be afraid of them, mere clowns?

    "Three?" Only then did the red robed man react. He hurriedly looked down and asked, "Where is Lord Vi Jin?"

    "I didn''t see anything. Something bad must have happened to him."

    "damn it."

    "Rest assured, these sinners will definitely receive the punishments they deserve, no one is allowed to challenge the Celestial Court''sw!"

    The armored general said, then he took a pill and put it in his mouth.

    The rainbow light at the Immortal Pond was still extremely dense, unlike Shangguan Mei Yang, which did not dissipate for a long time. Shangguan Mei Yang watched the scene with infatuation, staring at the rainbow light, only to see a fairy-like figure dancing in the rainbow light, the figure was graceful and beautiful, the multicolored silk swayed, causing people to feel intoxicated by the sight.

    Gradually, the figure sank into the water of the Celestial Lake and transformed into a beautiful woman. As for Su Qing''er, she rxed her entire body and slowly stood up, but she did not open her eyes. As if she was pulled by something, the figure gradually entered her body and quickly disappeared.

    Her skin became brighter and whiter, and her looks became more and more beautiful. Shangguan Mei Yang''s gaze became blurry, and when she looked at Su Qing''er''s extremely beautiful face, she suddenly felt ashamed of her own appearance.

    Half of the pool water had already entered Su Qing''er''s body but she did not wake up. She quietly curled up at the bottom of the pool water like an infant, her body still glowing like a gem.

    Chatterbox Chatter-Chatter-Chatterbox, ChatterChatterChatterChatterChatterChatterChatterChatterChatterChatterChatchChatchChatc[email protected]@

    At that moment, a terrifying crack suddenly came from the other side of the tunnel.

    Shangguan Mei Yang who was still intoxicated with Qing''er''s beauty had a tense expression, she immediately turned to look in that direction, only to see that the walls of the tunnel had already been sted open, arge amount of light beams flew out, directlynding on the side of the Immortal Pond.

    Very quickly, the light beam dispersed, and one figure after another appeared in front of Shangguan Mei Yang.

    These people were all wearing armor and holding des in their hands. The immortal energy was dense, and as soon as they squeezed in, they immediately filled up the area. There were many immortals flying in the sky, and even at the tunnel entrance, they were blocked by arge number of immortals.

    Seeing that, Shangguan Mei Yang''s face turned white, and immediately hugged the sword sheath in her arms.

    The sabers were pointed directly at her.

    Cold light overflowed in all directions.

    "Give up resisting."

    The armored general stared at Shangguan Mei Yang who was being surrounded and said indifferently.

 Chapter 1126

    <h4>Chapter 1126</h4>

    Facing such a heavy encirclement, Shangguan Mei Yang''s face was filled with hesitation. She gritted her teeth and looked at the Celestial Lake Pool, but Su Qing''er was still lying there quietly, as if he was in a deep sleep. On the other hand, the other half of the pitch ck, chaotic pool could not see Su Yun''s figure for a long time.

    What should he do now? Fight to the death? But with my strength, can I really contend against these people? These are all people from the Celestial Court! Can I really do it?

    Shangguan Mei Yang thought uneasily.

    She carefully looked around her surroundings. Almost all the frost des were pointed at her. The surroundings were so tightly surrounded that not a single fly could fly in.

    What should he do? What should he do? What should he do?

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s heart became more anxious, under the current situation, she could not even protect herself, much less protect Su Yun and Su Qing''er who was in the water.

    Flee?

    No! No, for me, Qing''er is even willing to sacrifice his life to save me, as your master, how can you abandon your own disciple and escape?

    "Take him down!"

    The armored general seemed unwilling to waste any more time. He raised his hand and let out a low shout.

    "Yes sir!"

    The two people by the side immediately shouted, Su Er directly walked towards Shangguan Mei Yang, the two of them had radiating rays of light in their left hands, nning to directly seal Shangguan Mei Yang''s immortal Qi, while the other hand''s de had already been chained, intending to tie her up.

    Seeing that, Shangguan Mei Yang gritted her teeth, she could not hold it in anymore, and immediately gathered immortal qi and struck at the two people.

    There was no time to think about it, and there was no choice.

    Bang bang!

    Immortal qi erupted from her palms, catching the two immortals off guard, Shangguan Mei Yang was extremely quick, both of them were directly struck in the chest, the soft and gentle Immortal qi had an astonishing force, directly slicing open their chest, causing the two of them to fly out, knocking over a few people, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, causing them to faint.

    Seeing that, Shangguan Mei Yang was stunned.

    She had never thought that she would possess such terrifying power, much less that one day, she would be able to defeat an immortal pce expert with a single palm strike. He had done it today, done something that was impossible.

    Is this the power of the Celestial Lake?

    Was this the benefit that the Celestial Lake brought to immortals?

    No wonder countless immortals would go crazy over it. No wonder even the Celestial Court that kept using immortal rules would do such a despicable thing. He had never imagined that the Celestial Lake would be able topletely rebirth a person!

    Shangguan Mei Yangmented in her heart, but this was not the time toment, because in the moment of her resistance, the armored general had also moved.

    He moved like the wind, with lightning speed, he directly shed towards Shangguan Mei Yang''s neck, his hand forming a de, directly shing towards her.

    The immortal qi around the hand de actually arranged into a strange long formation, cutting towards him in an extremely ferocious manner.

    The attack was extremely powerful, but Shangguan Mei Yang who had obtained the blessings of the Immortal Pond felt that it was extremely slow in her eyes, and was considered to be able to react to it. She anxiously retreated, dodging the terrifying attack, and at the same time, struck out with her palm towards the general''s armor.

    However.

    Her pure white palm mmed into the armored general''s chest, sending him flying back into the celestial pond behind her. Her entire body trembled violently, as though that palm strike hadnded on her own body.

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s eyes widened, she looked at the armor on the armored general in disbelief, she could clearly feel that the moment she struck with her power, and passed through the armor, the armor immediately returned her power back to her, and re-entered her body.

    Could it be that this armor could return the enemy''s attack?

    If that was the case, how could he defeat this supreme existence?

    Shangguan Mei Yang coughed, blood trickling out from the corner of her mouth, her body swayed as she stood up, feeling dizzy.

    Although the Celestial Lake raised her terrifying cultivation by a lot, but in the end, it still required a process. If one could not eat the fatty in a single go, no matter who it was, after suddenly obtaining such arge amount of wealth, they would all be in a state of confusion, not knowing how to use it.

    The armored general snorted and said indifferently: "Even if we have the power of the Celestial Lake, what can we do? I can''t change your ending! Take them all down! "

    "Yes sir!"

    Everyone responded, then rushed forward, directly rushing towards Shangguan Mei Yang.

    The Immortal Qi had sealed off her escape route, and there were no more gaps left in the surrounding, so the group of cultivators raised their des and aimed it at Shangguan Mei Yang''s hands and feet. From the looks of it, they were prepared to cut off all of her limbs, andpletely cripple her ability to resist! Seeing that, Shangguan Mei Yang was prepared to counterattack, but before she could do so, her body suddenly suffered a series of heavy blows, causing her to fall to the ground, spitting out blood ¡­

    One look and it was the celestial spell used by the red robed man. The celestial spell this person used waspletely silent and very hard to catch. If one didn''t predict where he was going, they wouldn''t even know his attack had arrived. The red robed man''s attack had hit, he immediately unleashed another technique, with a wave of his hand, all the immortal qi in his body was transferred to the palm of his hand, and with the force of the attack, a series of vacuum immortal qi shot towards Shangguan Mei Yang.

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s face was extremely ugly, she anxiously activated the Immortal Qi in her body to block the attack.

    Dong dong dong dong dong

    The wall of immortal qi was constantly shaking and shaking, Shangguan Mei Yang''s face was slightly pale, she felt the immortal qi in her body was unusually unstable, as though she was in a violent storm, unable to calm down, and did not know how long she could hold on ¡­

    How could this be?

    Shangguan Mei Yang clenched her teeth.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!

    Just then, arge number of de pieces scuttled over, all of them attacking Shangguan Mei Yang viciously.

    ng! ng! ng! ng! ng *

    The de ruthlessly smashed onto Shangguan Mei Yang''s immortal pce wall. It caused the barrier to tremble, and it became weaker and weaker. Shangguan Mei Yang''s face became paler and paler, and her long pink hair also became paler ¡­

    She gently shook her arms, and the immortal energy that leaked out from her palms became lesser and lesser. She almost couldn''t hold on anymore, and sweat started to pour out from her forehead.

    Every single one of the pce guards present were all Spirit Immortal level 5 and above in strength, if ced in the outside world, they would easily be the masters of a sect, but now, they had teamed up against Shangguan Mei Yang and Shangguan Mei Yang, the pressure on them was too great, it was difficult to imagine.

    Kcha

    Finally, a long crack appeared on the wall of immortal qi. Shangguan Mei Yang could not help but spurt out a mouthful of blood, as though she was at the end of her strength.

    If one were to talk about escaping from this ce, it would be basically impossible. One must know, Shangguan Mei Yang was currently still empty-handed, the magic treasure that she used to wear on her body, as well as the magic treasure that Ao Wu Shuang had given her, were all useless in this kind of situation.

    "Hmph, are you still being stubborn?"

    The armored general snorted coldly, and did not say anymore, because the current Shangguan Mei Yang could not hold on much longer.

    Sure enough.

    After 10 breaths of time, Shangguan Mei Yang was finally unable to hold on, the cracks on the wall of immortal qi became more and more numerous, and gradually broke, and in the end, with a loud ''ng'', it directly shattered into pieces.

    Shangguan Mei Yang reacted quickly, in the instant she was broken, she somersaulted to the side, the de that was pressing on the wall of immortal qi smashed downwards, and in an instant, the entire immortalke was filled with a terrifying destructive aura, while a pit appeared where Shangguan Mei Yang was.

    Su Yun who was lying on the ground was also affected, his body was flung out and smashed into the ground not far away.

    Seeing that, Shangguan Mei Yang panicked, and immediately rushed over and hugged Su Yun.

    "Qing''er!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang anxiously checked Su Yun''s entire body, seeing that he was not injured, she finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    But, not long after he heaved a sigh of relief, he suddenly raised it again, and watched as the people from the Immortal Pce rushed forward again. At the same time, the people from the Immortal Pce behind Shangguan Mei Yang also rushed over, surrounding them from the front and back,pletely not giving Shangguan Mei Yang any chance to escape.

    She looked around and took a deep breath. She felt extremely tired.

    She really wanted to resist, but she was powerless. After all, she had juste out of the Celestial Lake. Everything was still unstable, and with so many enemies, she had no way to turn the situation around.

    "Sorry, Qing''er, master has already tried his best. Although I am very unwilling, this is reality."

    She hugged Su Yun tightly, her eyes filled with helplessness and unwillingness.

    The experts of the Immortal Court had already rushed over. Each and every de was pointed at each other without any mercy.

    Shangguan Mei Yang closed her eyes, she knew, she had already be amb waiting to be ughtered.

    And ¡­

    In that moment of life and death, Su Qing''er who was held tightly by her body suddenly released a ring of multicolored light, the multicolored light suddenly enveloped the two of them, the light quickly turned into threads and quickly wrapped the two of them up. Not longter, the two of them actually became a huge cocoon that was tightly wrapped up.

    The des of the surrounding cultivators all struck the cocoon, but were unable to break it.

    The general in armor and the man in red were stunned as they saw this.

    "What''s going on?"

    "I heard that the Guardian Beast outside underwent a transformation every time it lost, and after its transformation, its strength became even more powerful and shocking. From the looks of it, could it be that they are going to undergo a transformation as well?"

    The red robed man pondered.

    "Transform?" Hmph, I don''t think so, but it must be rted to this Celestial Lake! " "I don''t care about that. Even if they be cocoons, they won''t be able to escape!" The armored general ordered. "Break this cocoon for me!"

    "Yes!" "My Lord!"

    Everyone shouted as they charged towards the cocoon.

    But right at that moment ¡­

    The water in the Celestial Lake, which was half ck, suddenly made a gurgling sound. Everyone looked towards the source of the sound and found that there were a lot of bubblesing out of the water. They seemed to hear a sounding from the bottom of the water ¡­

 Chapter 1127

    <h4>Chapter 1127</h4>

    "Hmm?"

    The armored general''s expression changed, and he lifted his heavy greatsword and walked towards the puddle of water.

    "Hongyan, you said before that the Celestial Lake can only hold three people, right?"

    "Sire, yes."

    The red robed man cupped his fist and said.

    "The two women from before came out from the celestial pond. Then, what about the third person? Is it still under the pool? "

    "Most likely, but why is this half of the pool still pitch ck?" The red robed man carefully leaned over, and sniffed slightly. He frowned: "No devil qi? It is said that Qi Jin was ambushed by the Devil Cultivator earlier. Logically speaking, the one under the water should be the Devil Cultivator, so why is it like this? "

    "Hmph, you can''t possibly think that it''s because we can''t even differentiate between the Devil Cultivator s, right?"

    The general snorted.

    "No, no, no, my lord. This subordinate doesn''t mean that, but ¡­"

    "There''s no need to say anymore. I can see a small amount of Qi Jin''s presence around here, but there''s no trace of Qi Jin. It''s very possible that Qi Jin is dead, and it''s the work of the people under the pond!" How could such a person not be Devil Cultivator? It doesn''t matter whether he is Devil Cultivator or not. The important thing is that Qi Jin died at his hands.

    With that, the armored general waved his hand and said, "Split into two groups. One group will attack the cocoon and drag out the two women inside while the other one will help me fish out the people. The three of them must be brought back to the Immortal Court and awaiting your orders."

    "Yes sir!"

    The experts of the Immortal Court around him all shouted, and then quickly divided into two groups, one group continued tounch their ferocious and ruthless attacks towards therge cocoon, while the other group headed straight for the immortalke.

    Seeing this, the red robed man opened his mouth, but did not say another word.

    One of them casted a technique ahead of time and ignited a zing me in the center of his palm. Afterwards, he directly threw it towards the pitch-ck water, intending to melt the water.

    But

    The mes looked extremely hot and terrifying, but when they smashed into the water, they instantly vanished without a trace of temperature.

    When the others saw this, they immediately joined in and used more mes. A fireball even hotter and more terrifying than the previous one appeared and with thebined power of everyone, it smashed toward the Celestial Lake.

    squelch

    An ear-piercing sound rang.

    The pitch-ck Celestial Lake''s water continued to bubble, but it did not decrease in the slightest. Not a single ripple could be seen on it. It was as if just now, it was not a falling me, but some sand that had fallen into it.

    Whether it was using fire, earth or some other strange magic to hit the water, the water remained the same.

    "Are you all idiots? What kind of immortal arts were still cast on the side? This lord wants you all to go down and fish them up! "

    The armored general had an ugly expression on his face as he shouted loudly.

    When the experts of the Immortal Court heard this, they looked at each other, but did not dare to go down.

    "What are you all still waiting for? Could it be that this great one has to go into the water personally? "

    The armored general roared in rage.

    Seeing that, the red robed man cupped his fists and said: "Calm down, my lord, please calm down. There is a reason why they do not dare to go down. "It''s said that the Celestial Lake can only amodate three people. If too many of them enter the Celestial Lake, they will suffer a bacsh from the Celestial Lake''s power!"

    "There''s only one person in this pool right now, what are you afraid of?"

    "But ¡­"

    "Stop nagging!" At most, just send two people down! "

    The armored general waspletely impatient. He pointed at the two experts and said, "You! And you, get down! "Faster!"

    "Yes, General!"

    The two Immortals dared not disobey and immediately jumped into the water.

    Putong.

    The bubbling, pitch-ck waters of the pool began to ssh outwards, and the two sank directly into them.

    But

    The moment the two of them fell in, the water in the pool immediately started churning and arge amount of ripples appeared. However, not long after, the ripples calmed down and bubbles started to appear in the pool.

    It was like the beginning of the whole thing

    Seeing this scene, the people on the sh.ore couldn''t help but widen their eyes as they looked at this strange scene with astonishment.

    "Chen Sheng, Wu Xin!" Can you hear me? "

    An expert of the Immortal Court channeled his immortal energy and shouted towards the inside.

    However, after shouting a few times, they didn''t hear the two who jumped into the water reply.

    "This ¡­"

    The people on the sh.ore realized the possibility of the two of them, and their faces all changed.

    Normally, if they really went down, they would immediately fish them up. However, with how strange the water was, there was no guarantee that the person had alreadypleted his transformation, or had set up some sort of scheme. If the two people did not make any movements, then it was most likely that they had encountered some unfathomable situation.

    "I''m afraid it''s harmful!" The red robed man suddenly said.

    No one made a sound.

    The armored general was getting more and more enraged. He gritted his teeth as his eyes filled with uncontroble rage. bastard! With so many people, could they not even take a small Devil Cultivator? "bastard!"

    With that, he stepped forward and stared at the pitch ck pool water. Both of his hands quickly formed a seal, and a mysterious Immortal Qi started to float in his palms, and very quickly, this Immortal Qi started to condense into a gigantic white Immortal Sword, revolving quickly in his palms. With a loud shout, he directly shed towards the pool water.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    The water in the pond instantly exploded, as it was directly split into two by the celestial sword. It scattered left and right as if it was forcefully pushed aside by someone, and the person underneath the pool also appeared in front of everyone.

    It was a man wearing a ck cloak. The man''s face was abnormally pale and the cloak he wore was extremely thin. It was as if it could break at any time. Aside from the cloak, there was nothing else. At that moment, he was sitting cross-legged at the bottom of theke with his eyes closed. It was as if he was meditating, and it was unknown whether he was still aware of what was happening outside.

    "That''s him!"

    The Armored General opened his eyes wide and red at Su Yun, he shouted: "Go! Everyone forward! Take him down! Quickly take him down! "

    Seeing that the armored general actually had the ability, the deities on the sh.ore all felt their morale lift. After hearing the sound, they all jumped into the water.

    Crash.

    Arge number of immortals rushed into the water and directly attacked Su Yun, with a few iron chains following them. From the looks of it, they wanted to tie Su Yun up.

    But

    After the several dozen Immortals rushed into the water, the originally separated ck water began to quickly close. Not only that, there was even arge amount of sshing water that looked like the ws of demons. It directly grabbed those immortals that were nearby and dragged them inside.

    Putong! Putong! Putong!

    The people from the Celestial Court didn''t have any time to defend themselves and were directly dragged inside.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Help! Hurry and save me! "

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" What is this? What is this? Let me go! Let me go! "

    "Save me!"

    However, their shouts did notst long before they were pulled into the water one by one. Soon after, they could no longer be seen, the water churned for a while, then quickly returned to calm. Not long after,rge amounts of bubbles appeared on the surface of the water, but not a single person could be seen.

    This time ¡­

    Even the armored general stopped talking. He stared at the dark surface of the pond with wide eyes, unable to utter a word for a long time ¡­

    The Immortal Pond was very quiet.

    No one had ever seen such a strange sight, those who entered the pond were all experts of the fifth stage of Spirit Immortal! Even if it''s a Spirit Profound God! To kill so many experts of Spirit Immortal level 5 and above, shouldn''t it be so easy? Then what was going on? This fellow shouldn''t havepleted the transformation of the Celestial Lake yet, so why would such a phenomenon ur?

    People felt as if their breathing was going to constrict.

    The red robed man was probably the first to react, he hastily walked to the armored general and shouted anxiously, "Master, this person is extraordinary, I am afraid we are unable to deal with him, it would be better for us to leave quickly and protect him, and inform the other masters, so that they can send another expert to help!"

    "Help?"

    The general gritted his teeth in anger: "In order to get this chance, I specifically requested for orders from the masters and brought all my men out. In exchange for such an oue?" How can I ept this? "

    "However, things have indeed gone beyond our imagination. If we were still this conflicted, who knows what kind of ident would happen? There''s nothing we can do right now. " The red robed man said helplessly.

    "Just a Devil Cultivator! What do you mean there''s nothing we can do? " The general gritted his teeth as he didn''t want to give up.

    "Milord!"

    "Enough!" If you''re afraid, then go first! "

    "This ¡­"

    Tuk, tuk, tuk, tuk, tuk, tuk, tuk, tuk, tuk, tuk, tuk, tuk, tuk, tuk, tuk, tuk, tuk, tuk, tuk, tuk, tuk, tuk, tuk, tuk, tuk, tuk

    At that moment, strange sounds suddenly came from the bubbling ck water.

    The two looked towards the source of the voice and saw that the pitch-ck water surface was slowly descending. It was as if someone was pulling it out.

    Seeing this scene, all the deities in the surroundings turned their swords towards the celestialke.

    The armored general also held his heavy sword tightly, looking as if he was about to face a great enemy.

    The amount of water in the pool continued to drop lower and lower until it finally disappeared,pletely absorbed by the person sitting at the bottom.

    When thest drop of water was absorbed by the person, the person sitting cross-legged also moved.

    He immediately opened his eyes and looked at the people from the Celestial Realm standing next to the celestial pool. His mouth was dry and split open, revealing a vicious smile.

 Chapter 1128

    <h4>Chapter 1128</h4>

    He stretchedzily, nced around at the people around him, and then slowly rose to his feet, a vicious smile on his face. "¡­"

    The seemingly thin cloak on his body suddenly became thick, and directly covered his pale face.

    His skin was extremely white, and there was almost no hint of blood on it. When he stood up, the ground around him suddenly swirled into a violent whirlwind. With shocking speed, it rushed up, through the barrier, straight into the sky.

    He was immediately enveloped by a pitch ck Qi, it was not devil qi, and it seemed extremely mystical. The Qi was gloomy and cold, and there was an indescribable feeling of shivering, as though his soul was going to fly out of his body if he approached it.

    The armored general''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the silhouette that was surrounded by the ck Qi.

    He could feel that this fellow was different from the other two women! His strength couldn''t be seen through at all, and moreover ¡­ His aura waspletely different from that of the Celestial Lake. The Celestial Lake should have been a divine and mystical object, but ¡­ How could there be such a filthy existence in the Celestial Lake this time?

    This Soaring Revolving Qi was not like before. It onlysted for a short period of time, and then it directly drilled into that person''s body, disappearing without a trace. When he looked at that person again, his skin became even whiter, but ¡­ His eyes, however, were iparably pitch ck! It was so strange that it looked like two bottomless wells.

    "So many people?" Are they all Immortals? The Immortal Court did a great job this time. They actually sent so many people over. Not bad, not bad ¡­ "

    Su Yunughed sinisterly, and directly walked out of the celestialke.

    Seeing that this person walked out of the Immortal Pond fearlessly, all the people in the Immortal Court on the sh.ore retreated as they looked at the person on the sh.ore with fear in their eyes. Everyone held their swords tightly as they activated their Immortal Qi, arge amount of scrolls and techniques had already locked onto the person walking over.

    The armored general and the red-robed man nced at each other, each seeing the uncontroble surprise in the other''s eyes.

    "Halt!"

    Seeing Su Yun on the sh.ore, the armored general immediately shouted out.

    Su Yun acted as if he did not hear her, and continued to walk forward, his pitch ck eyes staring straight at the armored general. At that moment, he felt that it was not just a pair of eyes, but a pair of terrifying mouths, as if he was going to be swallowed into them.

    "I told you to stop! Didn''t you hear me? "

    Seeing how this fellow did not listen to advice, the armored general was enraged, immediately raising his heavy sword, directly shing towards Su Yun, the heavy sword released a terrifying pressure that felt like the sky was falling, causing his soul to shatter.

    The surrounding cultivators could not withstand the might of the attack and retreated.

    The red robed man looked surprised at the armored general''s attack.

    Although he did not fully understand this attack, he could tell that it was an attack that the armored general had hastilyunched!

    He panicked! The red-robed man was shocked. He could see the thoughts in the armored general''s mind. After all, he had been following him for quite some time.

    However, the red-robed man didn''t me the armored general for his performance, because even if it were anyone else, under such circumstances ¡­ Probably panic.

    Because the fellow in front of him, was simply too strange. The pitch-ck aura floating around him, was not devil qi at all, and even with his own immortal energy, he could not detect it at all. Could there be a mistake? Perhaps ¡­ This fellow was not a Devil Cultivator at all, they just made a mistake.

    When the thick sword smashed towards Su Yun, the red robed man was actually thinking crazy, but before he could finish thinking, the thick sword had already smashed onto Su Yun''s body.

    Dong!

    It was a very muffled sound.

    It was as if an extremely powerful fist had ruthlessly smashed onto an exceptionally thick wall.

    However, the punch did not break the wall at all. It was as if the power of the punch had entered into the wall and disappeared without a trace, like a stone sinking into the ocean.

    That sword¡­ Itnded on Su Yun''s right shoulder!

    But¡­

    The terrifying sharp swordnded on her shoulder, unexpectedly ¡­ It did not cut through even a little, that long and sharp de, seemed to be fake, and was simply unable to enter even a little bit into Su Yun''s shoulder, let alone slice off a little bit of skin ¡­

    Perhaps ¡­ It couldn''t even cut through the cloak that Su Yun was wearing.

    "What kind of sword is this?"

    Su Yun turned his head, and used his hand to stroke the huge and heavy sword, and then used a finger to flick on the sword.

    "Dang ¡­"

    An ear-splitting explosion sounded out as a world-shattering force pierced through the huge thick sword. The armored general found that his arm had snapped in an instant, and the sword had uncontrobly crashed into the crowd of people from the Immortal Court.

    This ce was narrow to begin with, adding that the tunnel was filled with immortals, it was toote for them to retreat. In an instant, the heavy sword cut through people like cutting wheat, their cultivation, defense, physical body strength and magic treasure s, almost to the point of being illusory, this thick sword was being driven by the power, and it seemed like there was no one here at all.

    Fresh blood sshed everywhere, and all of the Celestial Court members fell to the ground in a mess. The originally dry Celestial Lake was now filled with arge amount of fresh blood.

    Seeing this scene, the red robed man and the armored general were scared out of their wits.

    They stared at Su Yun, only to see that Su Yun''s hand had unknowingly turned into a pitch ck w.

    The w was shaped like the w of a demon. It was bold and powerful, and its back was covered in pitch-ck scales. Its ws were long and slender, and arge amount of strange gas was spiraling and stirring between its five ws ¡­

    "This¡­ Just what was this thing? Is he really a Devil Cultivator? Is it Devil Cultivator? "

    The armored general seemed to be roaring in rage. When the people at the tunnel saw this scene, they were all shocked and could not believe what they had just seen. If even the Armored General was unable to block this man, then how could they have the strength to defeat him?

    "He has already beenpletely remodelled by the Celestial Lake! He had already reached the peak of his strength! We can no longer be his enemy, we can no longer be his opponent! Go! "Hurry up and leave!"

    The red robed man finally saw the situation clearly. His expression was extremely ugly as he yelled out with all his might.

    When the people from the Immortal Court heard this, they all hurried away and didn''t dare to go forward.

    The armored general stared nkly at Su Yun who was walking towards him step by step, his legs felt like they were going soft, the current him seemed to have lost all will to fight, he did not know why, but although the aura the man in front of him was not considered astonishing, he had a kind of indescribable fear! This fear came directly from the bottom of his heart!

    "You ¡­ Just ¡­ Who exactly are you? "

    Finally, the armored general could no longer hold back his fear and asked while gritting his teeth.

    "Do you care who I am?"

    Su Yun chuckled, he directly extended his hand and grabbed towards his face.

    "Howling Wolf God Fist!"

    The armored general hastily threw a punch, causing immortal energy to explode. He moved, but when that fist struck over, it was blocked by Su Yun''s palm.

    Bada.

    The fist was covered.

    The armored general was stunned for a moment, he could not even see Su Yun''s movements clearly. His every move was iparably quick, and would not even cause the immortal Qi in the air to vibrate, causing people to not even be able to feel him.

    Suddenly, a heart-wrenching pain arose from his fist.

    Upon closer inspection, it turned out that Su Yun had shattered his left fist as well.

    "Against what?"

    Su Yunughed, then directly grabbed the armored general''s head and pulled him over.

    The armored general wanted to struggle, but both of his hands were crippled, and his Immortal Qi had no effect on Su Yun at all.

    He looked at Su Yun who was in front of him with frightened eyes. He wanted to say something, but no words woulde out. The Armored General''s entire body was trembling. He frantically shook his head, but was unable to struggle free from the iron hand that was grabbing onto his head.

    Finally¡­

    Puff!

    The armored general''s head was crushed like a watermelon.

    The red and white liquid mixed together and sshed onto the ck robed man''s body. He still had that demonic smile as he kicked the corpse into the immortalke, and then rushed towards the surrounding people who were preparing to leave.

    Su Yun was like a hungry wolf pouncing onto a flock of sheep, he directly started a ughter. He did not use any weapon, his entire person seemed to have changed greatly, while heughed loudly, at the same time he killed the people from the Celestial Court.

    There was no time for the deities to evacuate, they were caught by Su Yun and immediately torn to shreds, and their corpses were thrown into the celestialke ¡­

    "Run!" "Run!"

    Seeing the armored general being beheaded, these cultivators knew that they couldn''t handle him and could only run outside.

    At this moment, the red-robed man didn''t have the time to care about the others. He blended into the crowd and madly squeezed his way out. The originally small tunnel was now squeezed together by the people from the Celestial Court.

    "Why do you have to run? Aren''t you here to capture me? "

    Su Yunughed, then suddenly leaped up, transforming into a ray of ck light, directly rushing towards the tunnel, passing through the crowd and appearing outside the tunnel.

    He grabbed the few Immortals outside and used all his strength to throw them inside.

    The few Immortals had no time to react, they could not even see when Su Yun appeared, and was grabbed tightly by him, throwing him into the tunnel.

    The terrifying power made it impossible for them to use their immortal qi to resist, but when they crashed into the tunnel, the power dissipated and the bodies of the people that were hit instantly crumbled. Over ten cultivators were killed on the spot, their bodies exploding, causing fresh blood to ssh onto the tunnel entrance ¡­

 Chapter 1129

    <h4>Chapter 1129</h4>

    Howling sounds came out continuously as Su Yun practically turned the ce into a purgatory.

    Those who wanted to escape were directly pulled back by him and stuffed into the tunnel. His movements were extremely violent, and it was unknown whether the people he stuffed in were alive or dead. There were not many people left alive at the tunnel entrance, and most of them were already in a pile of rotten flesh.

    At this moment, Su Yun''s speed and power had already reached a terrifying realm that even immortals could not describe. Furthermore, the immortal energy in his body was not being used much, so he did not know what was going on.

    The red robed man looked at the tunnel entrance that was filled with broken pieces of flesh and started trembling. Although the other party''s Qi did not seem like it, devil qi, but looking at this method, he also knew who this guy was! Just a Devil Cultivator! Or maybe it was a demon!

    Su Yun took care of all the immortals that were fleeing outside first. He turned into ck light and scattered everywhere, and every time he rushed towards the entrance of the tunnel, he would be able to catch a deity.

    After a short while, the tunnel entrance could no longer hold so many people. Almost half of the people the armored general had brought with him were either crushed or blocked inside. To them, the current situation was like hell.

    The red robed man took a deep breath as he looked at the walls of the tunnel, which were gradually turning dark. He closed his eyes and finally decided to give up.

    This was probably the end of the world. And today, this Immortal Pond that all the immortals yearned for would be their tomb.

    "Did you deliver the news to the Celestial Court?"

    The red robed man took a deep breath and turned his head to ask.

    "The lord didn''t allow us to send the message before it was sent. Tell us if he can take down these thieves."

    "Now that he is dead, we will be killed by him!"

    The red robed man said in a low voice, "At this point, we have no other way out. What we need to do now is to inform all the lords in the Immortal Court of this matter and have theme as soon as possible to clean up this sinful person!"

    "However, we already have no way of living, so how can we pass the message to the Immortal Court? If I can get out, how would I end up like this? "

    One of the Immortal Court cultivators beside them gasped for breath as he spoke.

    "Although there is no way out, it doesn''t mean that there is no way out."

    The red robed man trembled as he retrieved a long and thin flute from the space bag. He took a deep breath as his eyes dimmed, without a trace of life.

    Seeing that, the surrounding people cried out: "Heart Piper? A mysterious flute that can transmit thest thoughts in one''s heart? "

    The appearance of this item gave the crowd onest bit offort.

    He saw the red robed man raise the flute, and with thest bit of his strength, he directly inserted it into his own heart ¡­

    Pfft.

    The heart was pierced by the flute.

    Fresh blood gushed out, staining the flute''s mouth red. Red light was released from the red robed man''s body as he slowly closed his eyes.

    Brush

    At this moment, the tunnel opened wide and a terrifying pressure descended from the sky, directly crushing the interior ¡­

    In the Immortal Court.

    The Discipline Hall.

    Chen Yuan stood at the bottom of the hall, right and left sat the heads of the various departments. There were not many heads here today, but they were all able to speak, and the ones seated at the top were all third level envoys who were under the direct control of these fourth step envoys.

    "Freshman Chen, is what you said true?"

    The lord at the top raised his eyebrows and asked with a deep voice.

    "Sir, what the freshman said is absolutely true. That cloth freshman really doesn''t know anything about it. I wonder who ced it in the freshman''s cultivation room."

    Chen Fusheng said with a sincere expression.

    The person above thought for a moment and said, "Freshman, you have always been working under me. I know your character, I know about it, Gongsun Lang''s matter, I will not hold you responsible for it. After all, he is dead and the punishment is gone, so let''s just let this matter go."

    "Thank you, master!"

    Chen Yuan hurriedly knelt down and said his farewells.

    "However, we must investigate more about this red cloth. Although the Celestial Court isrge, we must not allow any spies to enter!" Hmph, they are spreading wild and unruly to the Immortal Court. If this matter were to spread out, how can we still have any face to stand on the ground in the Immortal Court? This matter must be resolved as soon as possible! "

    "Don''t worry, milord!" Leave this matter to the freshmen, the freshmen will definitely give Master an exnation within ten days! " Chen Yuan quickly said.

    "Good!" You and I can trust each other. "

    said the lord above, rising to his feet and about to act.

    "Since the Immortal Pond has been entrusted to me, I can''t make any mistakes. Although Qi Jin has met with some troubles, I believe that Hong Yan and the rest will sessfully settle it. Since the Immortal Pond has been properly prepared, I should make my move!"

    The surrounding rank 4 envoys immediately stood up and cupped their fists as they greeted respectfully: "Greetings to Lord Mysterious Dragon Ambassador!"

    The cheers were extremely orderly, and no one dared to show any disrespect.

    Xiang Long swept his gaze over the crowd, and his dignified face revealed a slightly satisfied expression. He ced his hands behind his back, and began walking down.

    Unexpectedly, not long after he set foot outside, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard approaching.

    He saw the Board of Justice''s Sha Yue holding a flute and quickly rushing over to him ¡­

    Upon seeing this, everyone turned to look at him.

    The tight-uniformed Sha Yue didn''t even have time to pay her respects before she knelt on one knee. Holding the flute in both hands, she presented it to Xiang Long.

    Xianglong stared at the crescent in front of him, and after a moment of silence, he opened his mouth, "Kill the moon! "What''s going on?"

    "Sir, there''s an urgent message from the Celestial Lake!" Sha Yue gritted his teeth, and the crisp sound became even heavier.

    "Urgent news? Is this flute an urgent message? " Xiang Long frowned.

    Sha Yue heard this and immediately exined, "Reporting to Master, this is the Heart Piercing Flute, a total of two pairs, they are used to send messages, and the other pair is on dual cultivation partner Hongyan who killed the moon, the Heart Piercing Flute from Hongyan earlier transmitted thest few words that were in Hong Yan''s heart, Chong Hong is already dead, Qi Jin is also unfathomable, now they are forced onto a path of death, the team led by Master Qi Jin and the team led by Hong are all dead!"

    Speaking till here, the voice of Moon ughter was trembling with sorrow, but she was not at the loss of the Sorrow Immortal Pce, but at the miserable death of dual cultivation partner. She did not know what had happened to the others, but from the sound of the flute, she knew that Hong Yan was no longer around.

    Yue Sha''s words fell onto the ground, and the court immediately fell silent.

    All eyes were on her. No one spoke, no one made any unnecessary movements. Everyone stood still like a statue on the spot ¡­

    It was the same with the crescent moon. She lowered her head as if to wait.

    After an unknown period of time ¡­

    "Is this news of yours true?" The one who spoke was Xianglong.

    "Absolutely!"

    "If that''s the case, then our Celestial Court has lost several envoys and also lost arge number of Celestial Court staff. If this matter gets out, the position of the Celestial Court will be shaken and its influence will be very profound!" I didn''t expect you to lie to me. "

    Xiang Long''s face darkened. "Let me ask you, who did this?"

    "This subordinate does not know." Yue Sha shook his head, "Hong Yan does not know who the other party is, but he is certain that there is only one person on their side!"

    "One person?"

    Xiang Long''s expression instantly sank.

    The envoys were all shocked.

    If the opponent was only one person, against so many experts, the opponent would definitely be a Spirit Profound Realm cultivator.

    The existence of the Spirit Profound Realm was not something that the envoys of the fourth stage could get involved in.

    "All of you, immediately take action and lead our main group to the Celestial Lake Pce. Investigate the situation and seal off the entrance to the Celestial Lake Pce. You must not allow anyone other than the Celestial Court to enter or leave the Celestial Lake Pce." Xianglong said.

    "Yes." Everyone responded.

    Other than controlling the Celestial Pond, you have another mission, and that is to keep an eye on the thief who killed the people from our Celestial Court. If he is still there and finds out that you have arrived, he will definitely send someone to chase after him and find out which path he has taken. Furthermore, he will have to use all his strength to save the souls of the dead cultivators from the Celestial Court, if his soul is still around.

    Xianglong said again.

    Everyone nodded their heads seriously. If they didn''t handle this matter well, then the ones in trouble wouldn''t be only Xianglong. As his subordinates, they wouldn''t have any good days either. After all, Xianglong was responsible for the matter of the celestialke.

    "All of you, go and do your tasks."

    Xiang Long said indifferently. Huan''er said to Moon ughter, "Moon ughter,e with me to see the lord."

    Saying that, he walked forward.

    When Sha Yue saw this, he endured his grief and immediately followed.

    The rest of the people also dispersed, each busy with their own things.

    His hands were behind his back as he walked forward unhurriedly. The people on the road saluted him, but it was as if he didn''t see them, and he only looked forward as if he were thinking about something.

    If he wanted to meet someone, there would be no one other than a second rank ambassador, but Yue Sha was a fourth rank ambassador, and normally, it was impossible for him to meet a second rank ambassador, and even a second rank ambassador wouldn''t see her. So, the reason Xiang Long said this to her, was probably because he wanted to speak to her alone.

    Sure enough, after the two of them walked through this corridor, the Xiang Long stopped.

    He stood there for a moment, then turned around and stared at Sha Yue. "After Hong Yan sent you a message, you didn''t inform anyone else about this, right?"

    "No!" Sha Yue immediately shook his head.

    "Very well, let me ask you. Did the message Hong Yan sent you tell you whether the Celestial Lake Water is still there?"

    "Water of the Celestial Lake?" Sha Yue was stunned for a while. After thinking for a while, his face suddenly changed ¡­

 Chapter 1130

    <h4>Chapter 1130</h4>

    Xianglong immediately understood Yue''s expression.

    "Celestial Lake Water ¡­" "I failed to preserve my life ¡­"

    Sha Yue''splexion was abnormally pale. His arm was trembling slightly, and he no longer dared to make a sound.

    The Celestial Pool was extremely important to the Celestial Court, and the task was handed over to Xianglong for him toplete. Xianglong also obtained it, because it was the best chance to nurture a confidant, and as long as someone was responsible for the Celestial Pool, they would be able to obtain a rmendation slot. In fact, the person in charge would have some power to decide who was to enter the Celestial Lake.

    It was just that he never would have thought that ¡­ To think that the Celestial Lake would have such a change, moreover ¡­ So many Immortals had died.

    Actually, there was still room for rescue. After all, there were countless immortals who coveted the Celestial Lake. It was possible for any of them to exist, but ¡­ If the Celestial Lake Water were to run out just like that, even if he was unable to exin himself up front, just considering how much effort he had put into the n, how could he be willing to give up in the end?

    "Exactly who is it that wants to go against me, Xianglong?"

    Xiang Long took a deep breath and said indifferently.

    Although he didn''t seem to have changed much on the surface, the more he did that, the more Moon ughter felt that Xianglong was incredibly angry.

    "Kill the moon."

    "Here."

    "This matter ¡­ Don''t tell anyone else yet, you know? I have to temporarily suppress this matter and deal with it first. When the results of the handlinges out, I will personally announce it to the Immortal Court. "

    "I shall follow the orders of my lord." Sha Yue hastily said.

    "Yes."

    Xianglong nodded and actually no longer said anything. He turned around and walked away.

    If he left like this, Yue Sha could finally heave a sigh of relief.

    For some reason, she felt somewhat uneasy. Xiang Long was after all an envoy of the third step, so the impact this matter had on him was not small.

    Sha Yue looked at Xiang Long''s gradually disappearing figure, then he turned around and quickly walked towards his own cultivation area.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    It was quiet in the Immortal Court, but there was actually a storm brewing. As for the Immortal Pond, it was not peaceful either.

    Although the Celestial Court was mysterious and powerful, it wasn''t a wall without wind. News about the Celestial Court locking onto the location of the Celestial Pool spread like wildfire over the next few days. More and more Immortals set their sights on the Celestial Court.

    However, the main focus of the Immortal Court was to solve the problem of the Celestial Lake. Although Xianglong said that he was going to report it to the upper echelons and ask them to decide, in the end, he did not leak any information about this matter, nor did he mention it to any of the other members of the Celestial Court.

    He made some preparations and led all his elites as well as the experts assigned to him by the upper echelons of the Immortal Court to head towards the Immortal Pond.

    If the water of the Celestial Lake was still there, then everything could still be saved. But now that the water of the Celestial Lake was no longer there, if he went up to report now, the results could be imagined. Thus, Xianglong decided to deal with this matter properly before reporting it to the sect. Since everything had beenpleted, the only thing to do was not change, but to make the best possible efforts to recover the losses.

    However, Xianglong didn''t know what he was going to face right now.

    At the Celestial Lake.

    The tunnel that should have been sparkling and resplendent was nowpletely blood-red.

    The air was filled with a thick bloody scent that could even make immortals faint. The walls on the ground were filled with minced meat, while the spirits were wailing and crying everywhere in the air. The scene was especially miserable, as if it was a purgatory.

    And in the center of this Purgatory, the ce which had caused countless Immortals to go wild with infatuation, was now filled with arge amount of fresh blood.

    The Limitless Sword Sheathid on the side of the Celestial Lake, and the people inside the sword sheath looked through the sword sheath at the figure that stood beside the Celestial Lake, their eyes filled withplex emotions.

    Shangguan Mei Yang and Su Qing''er''s cocoon was still lying on the right side, while Su Qing''er who was in the cocoon seemed to still be sleeping, he was motionless, his body had curled up and a halo appeared on her body. It was the halo that was continuously maintaining the cocoon''s existence, but Shangguan Mei Yang who was inside did not fall asleep.

    "That person¡­ is it really Su Yun? "

    She mumbled to herself with a soulless look. Her eyes were unfathomable, and her small face was extremely pale.

    Everything that Su Yun had done outside was naturally happening, she did not dare believe that these immortals that used to be so high and mighty, would actually be crushed like ants.

    That cruelty.

    That ruthlessness.

    That coldness.

    That trace of cold-blooded ¡­

    It struck straight at her soul, striking straight at the deepest part of her heart. She knew that she would never forget this terrifying and soul-shaking scene in her life, and even she would find it difficult to walk out of this shadow. An existence that was also walking out of the celestialke, she discovered that there was still a world of difference between her and Su Yun.

    Furthermore ¡­ The current Su Yun, seemed to have lost all humanity! Just like a true devil, these people from the Immortal Court ¡­ Without exception, all of them had been wiped out by him!

    He poured their blood into the Celestial Lake. The Immortal Pond that was previously dry had now turned into a blood feud.

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s eyes were wide opened, she looked at the man standing by the side of the celestial pond, then looked at the blood pond, and actually ¡­ He walked straight down.

    "Su Yun¡­ What happened to Su Yun? "

    She felt that she was not the Su Yun that she knew in the past, why had she changed so much? Could it be ¡­ Affected by the Celestial Lake?

    Crash ¡­

    He had already submerged himself into the blood pool. Afterwards, the blood pool returned to its tranquil state and there was no longer any movement. It was like dead water without any wind, not a single ripple on it ¡­

    Shangguan Mei Yang looked at the scene dumbfoundedly, her heart panicking and afraid. She seemed to have thought of something, her gaze quickly turned, and immediately discovered the sword sheath beside the Celestial Lake.

    "Ling Qingyu is definitely aware of how he is acting."

    She panted and tried to calm herself down ¡­

    A momentter, she carefully walked out of the cocoon.

    Although the cocoon was extremely hard, and outsiders could not enter, it waspletely empty inside. Shangguan Mei Yang endured the uneasiness in her heart, and carefully went closer, and when she got close to the sword sheath, she anxiously reached out to scoop it up, and quickly ran towards the cocoon.

    However, she was blocked out by the cocoon.

    Helpless, Shangguan Mei Yang could only lean on the cocoon and curl her body. She wanted to leave, but she could not bear to leave Su Qing''er and Su Yun behind.

    What should I do?

    Shangguan Mei Yang bit her lips, she did not know what to do.

    "You haven''t absorbed all of the power from the celestial pool yet, but your foundation is unstable. If you don''t go into closed door cultivation, I''m afraid you won''t even get half of the fortune this celestial pool gave you."

    Just then, Ling Qingyu''s voice came out from within the sword sheath that Shangguan Mei Yang was holding.

    Hearing that voice, Shangguan Mei Yang''s uneasy heart finally felt some relief.

    "Big Sister Qingyu, you finally came out." Shangguan Mei Yang immediately said: "Just what exactly happened now, Su Yun, he ¡­ What happened to him? "

    Your foundation is shallow, so the strength you can raise is not too strong, but it should be fine for you to protect yourself if you raise it. On the other hand, Su Qing''er is the reincarnation of the supreme expert, so the energy in the Celestial Lake is mostly from before she was reincarnated, and the thing that wrapped Qing''er up in it was most likely created by her own Qi. Naturally, her body would react to it when she was in danger, and with Qing''er protecting you and her, it might take a long time, but she should still be able to transfer to Su Yun. The situation is a littleplicated. "

    "Su Yun¡­ Is Su Yun also the reincarnation of the supreme expert? "

    "Of course not, how can there be so many reincarnations of supreme expert?" Ling Qingyu''s voice came out from the sword sheath: "I guess the reason why Su Yun is like this¡­ It''s rted to the blood in his body. "

    "Blood? His blood¡­ What''s so special about it? "

    "I know a spell, it''s a spell rted to the Blood Limit. I helped treat Su Yun once when he was injured, and discovered that the blood in his body wasn''t naturally born from him, which also means that Su Yun had once changed his blood. As for whose blood it was ¡­ I don''t know, but this body of blood is very mysterious. It isn''t human blood.

    Hearing that, Shangguan Mei Yang was stunned, she had never heard of this before.

    "Blood Change¡­ "There''s such a thing?"

    "There are all sorts of strange things in this world, so this isn''t considered a rare urrence, but I don''t know if it was intentional or not, but this blood should have a different meaning to Su Yun. For example, right now, the reason why he is like this, is probably because of the blood."

    Ling Qingyu flew out from inside the sword sheath, stood by Shangguan Mei Yang''s side, looked inside the Celestial Lake, and said indifferently: "Previously, Su Yun was like a pool, but he was stubborn enough to refuse toe out from the Celestial Lake, so the Celestial Lake Water forced him out and bit off more of his body, but after the pool water bit off his skin and blood flowed out, the situation ispletely different. This blood, it actually directly swallowed the Celestial Lake''s water! "

    She naturally took note of the entire process of Ling Qingyu standing by the three and enjoying the water of the Celestial Lake.

    "Swallowing the Celestial Lake Water?" Shangguan Mei Yang felt that her own thoughts could not digest this information ¡­

    "The reason why Su Yun is like this right now, is probably because the blood in his body is currently transforming into the water of the Celestial Lake. Perhaps, it is so ¡­" Ling Qingyu said indifferently.

 Chapter 1131

    <h4>Chapter 1131</h4>

    Gulp, gulp, gulp ¡­

    The red blood pool released strange sounds, the blood in the pool boiled again, Shangguan Mei Yang stared at the pool, her heart uneasy.

    "Sister Qingyu, what should we do now?" Shangguan Mei Yang did not want to stay for a moment longer, since Su Qing''er was able to teleport, then it would be a problem for Su Yun.

    "I don''t know either. Although the blood in his body is special, it doesn''t seem to be enough to deal with the water in the Celestial Lake. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gathered so much blood and absorbed it."

    "You mean ¡­ Su Yun is absorbing this fresh blood? "

    "To be more precise, it is to absorb the power inside the blood of these immortals ¡­" Perhaps after a short while, after he absorbs the power inside, he will be able to control and convert the power of the Celestial Lake Water, and then he will recover. Although your strength has improved a lot, you have not stabilized yourself yet, so I suggest that you quickly meditate and prepare yourself.

    Ling Qingyu said.

    "I see."

    Shangguan Mei Yang nodded her head, she did not dawdle and found a clean spot to sit down.

    After all, she had juste out of the celestial pond, and had already fought a great battle with the Celestial Court and suffered injuries. This had a huge impact on her, and if she were to continue without treatment, not only would the Celestial Lake be damaged, even her own cultivation would be affected as well.

    Shangguan Mei Yang sat down cross legged, Ling Qingyu slowly turned her gaze towards the bloodstained tunnel entrance.

    The incident today would probably not be quietened down.

    Because of Su Yun, the people from the Immortal Pond Realm had not left yet, but the people from the Immortal Pce were still rushing over.

    The ss 4 deacons under themand of the Rank 3 Profound Envoy Xiang Long personally led the elites to this ce. They were packed with tens of thousands of experts from the Immortal Court. Xianglong wanted topletely solve this matter, and at the same time, he hoped to make this matter big.

    At this point, he no longer cared about the Celestial Lake. After all, the Celestial Lake had already used up all its energy. Right now, the only thing he had to do was find excuses to deal with the Celestial Court. If he was able to capture these few people who entered the Celestial Lake Pool, it would naturally be the best.

    However, even Wei Jinghong and the others were killed by this person, this person ¡­ How could he be ordinary?

    In the Immortal Court''s Ministry of Finance and Administration, there was the rank 4 envoy Chen Fusheng, the rank 4 envoy Zunli, and the rank 4 envoy Yue. All of these outstanding rank 4 envoys had been sent over by Xianglong today. He enjoyed the thrill of being crushed. Even if the opponent was merely an existence that was powerless, he still liked to use all of his strength topletely defeat the opponent, both physically and psychologically. Moreover, he wanted the opponent to be unable to retaliate at all.

    A few fourth-ranked ambassadors led the group to clear the way, while Xianglong stood at the back, forcing his way towards the celestialke.

    On the way, the immortals of the other sects were also on their way to the Celestial Lake District. When they saw the cultivators of the Celestial Court approaching, they intentionally hid themselves, afraid that they would notice them.

    Whether they received the news or had already determined the location, some of the experts of the Immortal World had already arrived here, but had not shown themselves for a long time.

    It had to be said that the people from the Immortal Court had caused many deities to specte about what was going on. However, no one could imagine what kind of terrifying thing had happened in the Immortal Pond.

    The people from the Immortal Court had no time to bother with them. The internal affairs of the Immortal Pond had yet to be spread out, and if it were to be spread out, these fellows wouldn''t be acting this way.

    After half a day, this majestic group of people finally arrived at the Cold Cloud Stone Star area. Sha Yue immediately sent a small team of elites to go into the tunnel that the Celestial Court had prepared beforehand to check out the situation inside.

    Very quickly, the scene around the celestialke was captured by Sha Wuduan and the rest.

    No one was there!

    This was the result of the investigation of the people sent out to kill the moon.

    Aside from a few corpses and some blood stains, there was nothing else that was alive.

    After all, the Moon ughter Devil Sovereign was a deacon of the Immortal Court''s Ministry of Justice, so he could see some clues. Since this was not a battlefield, there was no doubt that the battlefield was in the celestial pond.

    Xianglong and all the rank 4 envoys arrived at the temporary stop at the pce made of gold. As they stared at the flickering light curtain, everyone''s faces were filled with a serious expression.

    Behind him was the entrance to the Celestial Lake. What happened to the Celestial Lake? Hong Yan sent a message with his life, just what had forced him to that state ¡­

    "Send two people into the Celestial Lake Form first, see if the Devil Cultivator that killed the people from the Celestial Court is still here. The rest surround the Celestial Lake and seal this ce. No one is allowed to enter, quickly."

    Xianglong thought for a moment before speaking.

    Everyone immediately took action when they heard themotion.

    Killing the moon and taking the lead, he led the elite through the flowing light and approached the entrance of the celestialke.

    After the flowing light passed, she would be able to lie down on the guardian beast''s corpse not too far away from the entrance of the Celestial Lake Pce. Seeing the mountain of corpses gradually vaporize, she knew that the guardian beast had been dead for a long time, butpared to this, what made Sha Yue even more uneasy was the strong stench of blood in the air that made people want to faint!

    She stared at the entrance and noticed that there were many broken corpses around the entrance. Furthermore, blood was smeared all over the entrance, staining it red.

    Sha Yue''s body trembled. She seemed to have sensed something. She carefully moved closer and peeked into the tunnel. However, with just a nce ¡­ His entire body froze, as if there was something extremely terrifying about him.

    The tunnel entrance was filled with corpses. The tunnel entrance was like a tunnel leading to hell. No matter if it was people or equipment, they were all crushed to death inside the tunnel.

    In the depths of this tunnel, a wave of chilling cold assaulted him.

    Yue Sha stared at the end of the tunnel. She could only see dark red, which made people''s skin and flesh jump.

    Was there only one color left, blood-red?

    "You two, get down!"

    Sha Yue took a deep breath, endured the unease in his heart, and said in a low voice.

    The twockeys beside him hesitated for a moment. Although they were afraid, they did not dare to resist the order to kill Yue. They could only muster up their courage and sp their fists, "Yes."

    With that said, the two of them circled around the entrance of the tunnel for a while, and then carefully went into the tunnel.

    The two slowly descended into the tunnel with extreme caution as their faces became iparably pale. The atmosphere here was very strange, and the deeper they went, the stronger the stench of blood became. When they were about to exit the tunnel, the two of them felt dizzy.

    At that moment, the Celestial Lake waspletely reced by one color, and that was red. Blood and chunks of flesh were scattered all over, and it was practically aplete corpse, and other than that, there was also something that was enormous like a cocoon. Beside the cocoon sat a youngdy, and beside her was a sword sheath.

    However, in this sort of ce, if a young girl appeared, they wouldn''t be in the mood to appreciate her beauty.

    The two of them looked at each other, then simultaneously took out the sabers at their waists and pointed them at the girl.

    "Who are you?"

    A person shouted.

    However, the girl closed her eyes tightly, as if she did not hear the two''s words. On the contrary, a few bubbles emerged from the pool of blood beside him, breaking the eerie silence.

    "Silence? "What should we do?"

    "Don''t act blindly without thinking. Let''s go back and report to Senior Yue first!"

    "Yes sir!"

    Both of them didn''t dare to act rashly. They nced at each other and turned towards the tunnel.

    A momentter he came out of the tunnel and asked: "What''s the situation inside?"

    The two of them hurriedly reported the situation inside to Sha Yue.

    Upon hearing that, Moon ughter heard and was stunned, "A youngdy? Is she alone? "

    "Yes!"

    "Is it the Devil Cultivator?"

    "She''s not a Devil Cultivator, she doesn''t have any Devil Cultivator characteristics on her body, and her aura isn''t a devil qi."

    "Then¡­ What was going on? Didn''t they say that this ce was massacred by a Devil Cultivator? "

    Killing Moon began to ponder.

    "Master, what should we do now? Should he continue reporting to Master Xiang Long? Or should we continue the investigation? "

    "Was she meditating when you were a young girl?"

    "Right, she doesn''t seem to be aware of anything. I called out loudly, but she didn''t seem to hear me. She seems to be in a trance ¡­"

    "It would be much easier to meditate."

    Sha Yue took a deep breath, waved his hand, and shouted, "All of you, stay here. I''ll go ask Master Xiang Long toe over."

    "Yes sir!"

    With that, Sha Yue turned around and flew towards the light.

    A momentter, the army led by Xiang Long, Chen Fusheng, and the others from the Immortal Court leaped over the screen of flowing light, pressing towards the entrance of the Immortal Pond. The thick smell of the Celestial Pond caused the pungent smell of blood in the air to dissipate quite a bit.

    The experts, with the entrance as the center, began to arrange the formations andy out the Spirit Formations. The other experts, with the entrance as the center, began to form the formations andy out the Spirit Formations.

    "We have so many people, and the other side is hiding in the Celestial Lake District. That ce is very narrow, and if we fight, we won''t be able to make use of our numbers. We should dig out everything here, as the Celestial Lake District is the best ce to be."

    A person shouted.

    The moment he said this, he received the affirmation of the Xianglong.

    The immortals immediately took action. One by one, theynded on the ground and began to cast spells with the intent ofpletely clearing this ce out ¡­

 Chapter 1132

    <h4>Chapter 1132</h4>

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    A series of muffled sounds rang out as the ground around the toilet shook, and arge amount of rocks fell down.

    Shangguan Mei Yang who was meditating was immediately startled awake, the turmoil around her immediately bing extremely chaotic.

    "What''s going on?"

    "The Immortals have already begun their attack." Ling Qingyu''s voice came from the sword sheath.

    "Attack?"

    Shangguan Mei Yang was startled.

    "Right, they should have brought quite a few people here. How can a small tunnel hold so many people? Furthermore, this ce is extremely small, and is not conducive to battle. From the looks of it, they n to destroy this cepletely and then attack you afterwards, but the Celestial Lake will no longer have any meaning to this ce anymore. They only have one goal right now, to capture you all alive. " Ling Qingyu said.

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s face changed slightly, she nced at the big cocoon, then anxiously turned to look at the blood pool.

    "There should still be time for us to escape, but since Qing''er is able to leave, what should we do? He ¡­ Is it not over yet? "

    Su Yun''s situation is extremelyplicated, Mei Yang, I think it would be better for you to quickly bring Qing''er and escape, the immortal Qi that ising from the tunnel entrance is too dense, if I''m not wrong, this time it''s not an Immortal who ising. You alone, it is impossible for you to defend against these experts, so from my point of view, it would be better for you to quickly bring Qing''er and leave this ce, otherwise you would only end up dying for nothing. "

    Hearing that, Shangguan Mei Yang''s face was immediately filled with concentration.

    "How can that be?" She gritted her teeth, "Su Yun has gone through countless hardships, allowing me to obtain the fortune of the Celestial Lake. Now that he is in danger, how can I abandon him and leave?"

    "But staying here now is just a waste of your life. You won''t be able to change anything."

    "At the very least, he would be able to stall for some time for Su Yun. If he could convert the energy of the Celestial Lake''s water during this period of time, wouldn''t that be enough?" Shangguan Mei Yang said.

    "You ¡­ "Sigh ¡­"

    Ling Qingyu wanted to advise her otherwise, but with the determination in her eyes, she knew that this girl could not change her mind with just a few words.

    However, I still have to remind you, if you are already not a match, then bring Qing''er along with you and leave this ce immediately. Do not hesitate, your intentions are good, but you do not have to kill Qing''er.

    Ling Qingyu said seriously.

    Shangguan Mei Yang wanted to retort, but opened her mouth, in the end, she still nodded her head.

    "Send Qing''er to the sword sheath."

    "Yes."

    Shangguan Mei Yang approached the big cocoon and released the sword sheath in her hands onto the big cocoon, causing it to release circles of light. Not long after, the big cocoon was enveloped by the light that leaked out from the sword sheath, and quickly disappeared.

    Seeing that, Shangguan Mei Yang immediately pulled the sword sheath behind her back.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    At this moment, a thunderous sound rang out. The ground of the celestialke began to tremble violently, the earth trembled, and the mountains trembled. It was as though the universe itself was copsing.

    Shangguan Mei Yang pulled out her weapon, but when she pulled it out, it immediately shattered, most of her magic treasure were already unable to match up to her current cultivation level.

    She threw her weapon to the side, remembered the magic treasure that Ao Wushuang had given her, and immediately took it out and injected it with immortal qi. However, the moment her immortal qi entered the inside of the magic treasure, the array formation inside was immediately shattered by the strong immortal qi from Shangguan Mei Yang. She was not adept at using her current power and was immediately dispirited.

    Shangguan Mei Yang made preparations in a fluster, while Ling Qingyu also sighed.

    "Save your strength, your mastery of celestial spiritual energy is too poor." But it can''t be med on you. No matter who it is, no one will be able to adapt to the sudden breakthrough in their cultivation. What you need to do now is to calm down and face it bravely, and as long as you do these two things, even if you are fully prepared, you will have the highest chance of surviving. "

    Ling Qingyu said.

    Hearing that, Shangguan Mei Yang nodded her head thoughtfully.

    Calm down¡­

    Indeed, what he needed the most right now was to remain calm and not to panic. If a person panicked, he would be like a headless fly that would only fly around randomly. That would mean dying even faster.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    Suddenly, a huge crystal piece fell down from above, the Immortal Pond was shaking again, Shangguan Mei Yang was a little unsteady on her feet, she felt her body being affected by the Immortal Qi.

    The crystal fell straight down towards the blood pool. Seeing that, Shangguan Mei Yang became anxious, she immediately instigated her immortal energy and shot it towards the crystal stone.

    Bang!

    The crystal shattered.

    But this was not the end.

    With a ''chcha'' sound, a huge crack suddenly appeared on the crystal, following that, the entire crystal wall started to crumble, and countless of crystal stones started to fall down.

    Seeing that, Shangguan Mei Yang immediately activated her immortal Qi and smashed towards it.

    Even though she wasn''t able to precisely control the powerful immortal energy she currently possessed, it was still incredibly easy to make the immortal energy smash into people like a missile.

    The crystals were all turned to dust. The entire Celestial Lake was sparkling and translucent, but the falling boulders were like a steady stream of rain.

    After an unknown period of time, until Shangguan Mei Yang started to pant, everything finally stopped.

    Shangguan Mei Yang wiped the sweat on her forehead, raised her head and looked, her face immediately bing serious.

    Originally ¡­ The top of theke had already been broken by the cultivators from the Celestial Court. The entire Celestial Lake District was now exposed to the heavens.

    The immortals that filled the sky surrounded the ce tightly without a single drop of water seeping through. A shiny de was aimed at Shangguan Mei Yang''s head, profound immortal qi mixed with the chilliness of the bones surged towards them.

    There were tens of thousands of them here.

    Furthermore, the weakest among them was at least Spirit Immortal fifth stage!

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s face was extremely pale, the fear in her eyes could no longer be suppressed. Previously, she was unable to handle Hong Yan and the armored general, but now, how could she handle these stronger existences?

    When theypletely surrounded the ce, they saw a girl carrying a sword sheath standing by the pool of blood. The girl had long pink hair and her clothes were stained with blood.

    Xiang Long flew over under the crowd of those who had killed Moon Chen Freshman as well as Zun Li''s group.

    Seeing Shangguan Mei Yang, Xiang Long''s eyes shed, his eyes quickly swept across Shangguan Mei Yang''s body, then said solemnly: "Vapour Phase, then Zhou Hongyu, point out the profound heavenlyw, the peeping Realm, should be exploring the path of a Spirit Profound God. An existence like this, indeed can be considered strong, but ¡­ If she were to eliminate Hong Yan Qi Jin and the others, that would be impossible. Probably not the one we''re looking for. "

    "However, this is the only person in this ce. Milord, even if she is not the person we are looking for, I believe she also knows something." Zun Li who was beside him said.

    He had received news not long ago that the soul of Gongsun Lang had been destroyed by Qi Jin. Qi Jin did not know about the rtionship between Gongsun Lang and Chen Sheng; he only thought that Gongsun Lang was an envoy from the Celestial Court, so he did not show any mercy.

    Hearing Gong Li''s words, Xiang Long nodded his head, his gaze turned and shouted towards Shangguan Mei Yang who was below: "Who are you, quickly state your name!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang opened her mouth but did not say anything, how could she dare to say her name? Otherwise, if the Immortal Court found the Wushuang Sect, Ao Wushuang would be in trouble.

    "What is it? You aren''t going to speak? "

    Xianglong''s tone carried a trace of impatience.

    "Are you people from the Celestial Court?" Shangguan Mei Yang clenched her teeth, and finally spoke out. Right now, her priority was to stall for time. If she could stall for time, she would not be able tost very long.

    As long as Su Yun was able to sessfully exit the blood pool, he could escape immediately. With the three of them obtained the blessing of the Celestial Lake, they would definitely be able to escape.

    "We are naturally people from the Immortal Court, and I am the rank 3 Profound Envoy, Xianglong. Let me ask you, exactly what happened here? Did you kill the people here?" "Everything here, are you doing it?"

    Xiang Long asked in a deep voice.

    "This¡­ This is not my doing. " Shangguan Mei Yang thought for a while, then said quickly.

    "Then who did it?"

    "A Devil Cultivator!"

    "No," she said.

    If she admitted it, wouldn''t these guys take her down immediately? Naturally, he had to change the topic.

    Just as expected, upon hearing Shangguan Mei Yang''s words, Xiang Long frowned, then immediately asked: "Where is the Devil Cultivator then?"

    "He escaped!"

    "Where to?"

    "This ¡­" Shangguan Mei Yang''s eyes turned, and shouted: "It seems like he fled towards the north! I''m not sure exactly where you went. "

    "Is that so?"

    Xiang Long pondered.

    "Master, this woman does not have a single devil qi on her body. Instead, she is brimming with immortal qi, so she should not be the Devil Cultivator. What she said should be very likely to be true."

    Sha Yue, who was beside them, spoke up.

    "But she is still very suspicious. Moreover, I might not believe her words!"

    Xiang Long said indifferently, then shouted at Shangguan Mei Yang: "Who exactly are you?"

    "I¡­ I¡­ I''m just a small fry. "

    "Little Pi? "What faction?"

    "The Three Immortal Sect!"

    "The Three Immortal Sect?" What kind of sect is this?

    I heard from someone that there might be an immortal pond here, so we rushed here, who knew that right here, we were injured by that Devil Cultivator, that Devil Cultivator was so powerful, I was almost killed by him, and luckily I was lucky that I was lucky he was alive and escaped, he also seemed to be in a rush, even if he did not take my life, I will wait for him to leave, then, wait for me to recuperate more, then, you guys wille!

    Shangguan Mei Yang said with a serious face.

    "So you have nothing to do with this?"

    Xiang Long looked around and said indifferently.

    "This matter?" "What is it?"

    "The tragic death of the envoys of the Immortal Court, the ughter of the members of the Immortal Court!" Xiang Long grunted.

    Hearing that, Shangguan Mei Yang''s face turned white, and she quickly said: "I ¡­ I don''t know, this thing¡­ I¡­ I don''t know! "

    "Ignoring the fact that you don''t know anything, since you''re here, then the things here have something to do with you!" Xiang Long waved his hand and said, "Take her back and interrogate her slowly!"

    "Yes sir!"

    A call rang out.

    .

 Chapter 1133

    <h4>Chapter 1133</h4>

    "What?"

    Hearing Xiang Long''s words, Shangguan Mei Yang was immediately stunned. Looking at the Immortal Court experts who were walking over, she quickly shouted: "Stop!"

    "Do you have anything else to say?" Xiang Long said indifferently.

    "What have I done wrong? Why did he go to the Immortal Court? Are you people of the Celestial Court so unreasonable as to bully others? " Shangguan Mei Yang''s eyes wandered around for a bit before she said anxiously.

    There are too many things that have happened here, and other than you, there is no one else. If you don''t cooperate with us, how will we find out whomitted the crime here? You must investigate these matters clearly. If you are a person of the Immortal World, you have the duty to cooperate with my Celestial Court''s operation. " Xianglong said indifferently.

    "However, the obligation does notpel me. I have the right to refuse."

    "Take him away!"

    Xiang Long did not seem to care about Shangguan Mei Yang''s thoughts at all, after she finished speaking, she did not reply at all.

    "How can you all be so unreasonable? Are you still people from the Celestial Court? " Shangguan Mei Yang was enraged, and started shouting.

    However, these people from the Immortal Court did not care about her shouts. They directly reached out and pressed down on her shoulders, intending to subdue her on the spot.

    Seeing that, Shangguan Mei Yang''s face changed, once she was caught, it would all be over. With the Immortal Court''s methods, she did not think that she could protect the matter that was on her mind, in that moment, Shangguan Mei Yang''s mind was spinning quickly. Very quickly, she made her decision, once she made it, she would not be able to turn back.

    She umted immortal energy and sted the closest immortal person.

    Bang!

    The man did not expect that Shangguan Mei Yang would dare make a move on him under such circumstances, she did not even have time to defend, and directly took a punch, flying backwards like a meteor and fiercely smashing into the ground. Her terrifying immortal Qi shook the people in the Immortal Court so badly that they did not even have time to scream, and directly fainted.

    This scene caused the four Immortals'' hearts to tremble with fear!

    Xiang Long''s eyes glowed even more as he snorted: "You might seem weak, but you actually knocked out a sixth stage Spirit Immortal expert with one punch. And you still think you''re just a small sect? Someone! "Take him down!"

    "Yes sir!"

    More and more Immortal Court experts rushed towards Shangguan Mei Yang.

    Shangguan Mei Yang immediately leapt up and rushed out of the crowd.

    "Trying to run?"

    Xiang Long snorted again and again, he had already personally taken action, he could see that Shangguan Mei Yang''s strength was not weak, if he wanted to keep her, these people from the Immortal Pce would find it difficult to do so, so he decided to take action.

    Xiang Long had always been bold in his actions, if not he would not have directly ordered all of his power to solve the problem here. Seeing Shangguan Mei Yang who was going to use immortal qi to break through the encirclement, he did not hesitate, directly releasing a golden magic treasure that looked like a bird cage, and threw it over.

    The golden bird cage quickly rotated, while revolving, the cage door opened, and light shot out, enveloping Shangguan Mei Yang. Immediately, Shangguan Mei Yang felt a strong pulling force being generated from the light, she started to move towards the cage uncontrobly.

    Shangguan Mei Yang panicked, she did not exhaust all of her energy, and activated all of her immortal qi, rushing out crazily.

    Run! He had to run! At this time, the only thing he could do was run! Shangguan Mei Yang gritted her teeth, sweat trickling down her face. If she could lure all of them away, then Su Yun would be safe. Although her cultivation was not strong, but with the power of the Celestial Pool, she believed that it would not be difficult for her to escape. As long as she seeded in stalling for time, everything would be resolved.

    However ¡­

    Shangguan Mei Yang thought too highly of everything, she had underestimated the people from the Immortal Court, and did not understand what this third stage envoy, Xianglong, represented in the Immortal Court.

    The gap between a Third Order and a Fourth Order was huge!

    She had spent most of her strength to escape the golden cage, but she could not escape the next strike of the Xianglong.

    His movements and the flow of his Qi, Shangguan Mei Yang was simply unable to catch him. When she managed to react, a fist had struck her abdomen like lightning, causing Shangguan Mei Yang''s entire body to spasm, the intense pain nearly stopping her from thinking. Snorting out loud, her small mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood, and her body flew backwards, back into the Immortal Pond.

    Bang!

    Her body mmed into the ground, causing a huge earthquake. The terrifying force seemed to want to tear her body apart, it was extremely painful, Shangguan Mei Yang''s tender body continued to spasm and tremble. This attack, had exceeded her imagination.

    "Mei Yang! Are you alright? "

    Seeing that, Ling Qingyu who was inside the sword sheath shouted anxiously.

    Shangguan Mei Yang gritted her teeth as she endured the pain that nearly caused her to faint. She gasped for air, "I ¡­ I''m fine!"

    "And he said it''s fine."

    Ling Qingyu was not an idiot, through the sword sheath, she could see that Shangguan Mei Yang''s eyes had already dimmed. When she was fighting with Hong Yan and the armored general, she had forcefully endured it, although she had taken some time to recuperate, but in such a short period of time, where could she recover to?

    "Mei Yang, listen to me, spare yourst bit of strength, hurry up and escape, if not no one will be able to escape."

    Ling Qingyu shouted anxiously.

    Flee?

    Shangguan Mei Yang was startled, sheughed bitterly: "Isn''t it toote to run now?"

    "How could that be?"

    "I know my own situation very well. I really didn''t expect that person to be this strong. Is this the Level 3 Mysterious Envoy of the Immortal Court? Indeed, there is a heaven and earth difference with rank 4. "

    Her long pink hair scattered down her shoulders, her expression seemed somewhat gloomy and helpless as she said: "Speaking of which, it is me who is useless as a master after all. All these years, I didn''t even teach Qing''er anything. If it was someone stronger who taught Qing''er, then maybe he wouldn''t have had the trouble he has today."

    "I''m sorry Qing''er, master has already done his best. Perhaps, master will not be able to protect you today."

    She softly said, after which she unloaded the sword sheath and quietly ced it beside the blood pool.

    "Sister Yang, what are you trying to do?"

    Ling Qingyu saw Shangguan Mei Yang''s actions and shouted anxiously.

    "What Mei Yang can do is to dy them as long as possible. Although I do not know when Su Yun will be able toe out, I believe that if he can smoothly transfer the power of the Celestial Pool and escape from seclusion, then, he will definitely be able to resolve this crisis."

    Shangguan Mei Yang moved forward and stood at the front with difficulty. She looked at the people from the Immortal pce that filled the sky, and looked at the extremely tall and big immortal-like Xiang Long. Her originally fearful and uneasy eyes were now filled with courage.

    This is the bravery of faith, this is the bravery of duty.

    "Are you an idiot?" Ling Qingyu could not help but shout.

    "Maybe."

    Sheughed at herself.

    Soon after, she stretched out her hand towards her chest, and a ball of light suddenly appeared between her fingers. This ball of light was sparkling, snow-white, beautiful, and looking from afar, it looked like a bright moon made of beautiful jade, causing one to be enchanted, but the surroundings of the ball of white light was filled with an endless amount of immortal energy.

    Seeing this, the surrounding Immortals began to cry out in rm.

    The envoys of the fourth step, Sha Yue, Chen Fusheng, and Zun Li all revealed astonished expressions.

    "Then what is it?"

    "It''s an Immortal Stick!" "It seems like this woman has been preparing for a long time."

    "Destroying an immortal eye and using all of his immortal energy as the foundation, using this immortal eye as the framework, creating an immortal bomb? "Hmph hmph, I never thought that this woman would actually have this kind of skill. It''s said that the power of an immortal ball is determined by the amount of immortal qi, and judging by the amount of immortal balls she has, it shouldn''t be difficult for her to turn this ce into ashes!"

    "What should my lord do this time?"

    The few of them secretlymunicated, and their gazes naturally stealthily shifted towards that Xianglong.

    Although Shangguan Mei Yang had taken out an Immortal Sphere to threaten the people in the Immortal Court, Xiang Long''s expression did not seem to contain much worry or nervousness. He stared at the Immortal Sphere in Shangguan Mei Yang''s hands and said indifferently: "This Immortal Sphere should have been formed in a hurry, I''m afraid that you are not in a good position to control it yourself. If it were to explode, I believe that you would be the first to die, right?"

    With that said, Shangguan Mei Yang''s face changed slightly.

    "So what if I am? Since I won''t be able to live any longer, isn''t it better to drag you all to die with me? "

    "Bury? Are you sure this can kill us? " Xianglong snorted, his tone filled with disdain.

    "Do you want to try?" Shangguan Mei Yang''s face was filled with determination, she lowered her hand and was about to throw the celestial ball.

    This slight movement caused the nearby Immortals to hurriedly retreat, not daring to move forward at all.

    However, Xiang Long didn''t take the ball seriously at all. He sneered and crossed his arms. "Since you want to try, then go ahead and try!"

    "What?"

    When Zun Li and the others heard this, they suddenly turned their heads and looked at Xiang Long in shock.

    The surrounding immortals were all in an uproar, they almost couldn''t believe what they had just heard.

    Shangguan Mei Yang was also terrified. She looked at Xiang Long with her eyes wide opened, her hands trembling.

    This final trump card, was it useless?

    What should he do? What should he do? What should he do?

    Shangguan Mei Yang kept asking herself.

    However, there was still no answer that could satisfy her. It was as if she was in a dead end.

    At this moment, the Xianglong over there moved.

    He took a few steps forward, and moved forward, as if he was the ruler of the world, he looked haughtily at Shangguan Mei Yang, and directly walked towards her.

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s face tightened, she could not help but retreat.

    "Since you are unwilling to surrender and also unwilling to release this Immortal Stick, in order to not waste time, I can only take you down myself!"

    Xiang Long''s eyes widened as he coldly said.

    As his voice faded, he rushed over.

    There was no other way!

    Shangguan Mei Yang opened her eyes wide, seeing the iing Xiang Long, she clenched her teeth, making up her mind. She was going to drive her arms and release the Immortal Sphere.

    Regardless of whether it was sessful or not, she had no choice. To be able to fight against Xiang Long and buy time for Su Yun, she could only this deity ball.

    Only

    Just as she raised her small hand, a big, wet and sticky hand suddenly appeared from behind her back and directly held her hand.

    Shangguan Mei Yang trembled and suddenly turned her head around

 Chapter 1134

    <h4>Chapter 1134</h4>

    What entered his line of sight was a person covered in blood. This person was wet, and fresh blood dripped down from his clothes. His pale face looked extremely flowery, and he looked extremelyical.

    But even so, Shangguan Mei Yang could still recognize who he was.

    Su Yun!

    "Hmm?"

    Seeing that the blood man had suddenly appeared behind Shangguan Mei Yang, the Xiang Long who was rushing over immediately stopped in his tracks, and looked at the situation over there.

    Su Yun who was covered in blood was standing behind her, with one hand grabbing Shangguan Mei Yang''s hand that was controlling the celestial ball, it looked as though he was trying to stop her. However, Shangguan Mei Yang did not try to force the ball into action. Instead, she had a happy and rxed expression, as though all the problems in her hands had been solved.

    As for the blood on Su Yun''s body, it also slowly seeped into his skin. It was as if some kind of force had guided the blood into his body, and his originally wet body becamepletely dry not long after, as there wasn''t a single trace of blood on his clothes.

    It was like absorbing.

    Xiang Long carefully sized up Su Yun, but didn''t feel any bit of Qi leaking from this person''s body, nor did he reveal any of it. At first nce, he looked like a mortal, but no matter how carefully he looked, he couldn''t find any hint of strength.

    He couldn''t see through it!

    He couldn''t see through it at all!

    Xianglong felt that the situation wasn''t good.

    "Su Yun!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang weakly shouted out, she immediately removed the deity''s ball in her hand, and the small hand in his hand dropped down powerlessly.

    "Are you okay?"

    Su Yun smiled, the weird smile still on his lips, but this time, the smile made Shangguan Mei Yang feel relieved, the blood red eyes seemed to be cautious, but it was not ruthless.

    "I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­" Shangguan Mei Yang wanted to say something, but she was unable to do so. Her chest heaved up and down, and blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth.

    Seeing that, Su Yun no longer hesitated, and immediately ced his hand on Shangguan Mei Yang''s tall and soft chest, injecting immortal qi into it.

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s body froze, her eyes widened, her pale little face instantly flushed red.

    She wanted to speak, but she was extremely weak. At this time, afortable and gentle feeling came from her chest, as if a surge of air was seeping in. It was like a clear spring, soothing and nourishing the cracked Immortal meridians in her body, repairing her damaged flesh and blood ¡­

    Shangguan Mei Yang felt that she was in the embrace of her mother, her entire body feeling extremelyfortable and warm. Her eyelids grew heavier and heavier, and she was unable to hold on any longer. She closed her eyes lightly, and finally fell into Su Yun''s embrace, fainting.

    "Qingyu!"

    Su Yun hugged Shangguan Mei Yang and called out.

    "Yes."

    "I will leave the sister Yang in your hands first!"

    Su Yun said, then took the sword sheath, opened it and brought Shangguan Mei Yang in.

    "Be careful."

    Ling Qingyu carried Shangguan Mei Yang who had entered the sword sheath, called out to Su Yun and brought her to a sword tform.

    With Ling Qingyu here, Su Yun naturally could not be worried about Shangguan Mei Yang''s situation.

    He took a deep breath, and the smile on his face never faded. Despite the fact that there were countless people in the Immortal''s Court, who had already taken control of the entire ce, and the fact that he was like a turtle in a jar, unable to fly away, he could stillugh. He was notughing at them, but at them with an evil smile, aughter that came from the bottom of his heart. He could not exin what had happened to him, but he felt that his enlightenment had risen to another level, and the new things he saw had gained another level.

    Xiang Long nced at Su Yun, his might did not decrease, and shouted out: "Who are you?"

    "Su Yun!"

    "Su Yun? "A nobody!"

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t hear it now, you might hear more in the future." Su Yun tilted his head andughed: "What about you? Who are you guys? The people from the Immortal Court? "

    "I am a Level 3 Mysterious Envoy of the Celestial Court, Xianglong."

    "A third level mystical envoy?" I''ve never heard of it. "

    "Hmph, ignorant and ill-informed!"

    "Hey, that''s interesting. You''ve never heard of me, but you say that I''m a nobody. I''ve never heard of you. No matter what, it is my fault? "

    Su Yunughed again, but this time, it was a sneer: "You deities are this unreasonable? "To think that you guys are iming that you are thew. Howughable!"

    "You!"

    Zun Li and the others who were at the side were immediately angered. They wanted to take action, but were stopped by Xiang Long.

    Xiang Long had gone through a lot and his personality was also very good. Naturally, he wasn''t angry in the face of Su Yun''s provocations, he only asked indifferently, "Let me ask you, are you doing this for the corpses on the ground?"

    "The corpses on the ground? These Immortals? Yes, I killed him. " Su Yun admitted it without hesitation!

    With this said, the atmosphere immediately became tense.

    Xiang Long''s face immediately became serious, "You are that Devil Cultivator?"

    "I am the Demon Lord of True Devil Realm, Su Yun."

    "Qi Jin and the others died in your hands, right?"

    Who is Qi Jin? "Sorry, I don''t know what they are called. Some people died too quickly and didn''t have time to ask. Some people forgot to ask because I acted too quickly."

    "Humph, then, is Gongsun Lang being used by you?"

    "You can''t use it, can you? I can only say that we''ll each take what we need. If he doesn''t have a ghost in his heart, why would he look for me? Originally, I did not want to harm him, but you people are too ruthless, and are even worse than us Devil Cultivator. You people are in such a hurry to punish him before some mistakes are investigated clearly, are you in such a hurry? "

    Su Yun smiled faintly.

    Hearing that, Chen Yuan''s face became extremely ugly. He did not know who to hate, Su Yun or the Immortal Court, if he thought about it carefully, it would make sense.

    His gaze flickered, and he said, "There''s no need to confuse the others. Since you have already admitted that you single-handedly caused the things here and that you have admitted to the fact that you are a Devil Cultivator, just these two things are enough. Now, listen up! " At the same time, he spoke with an unusually serious tone: "If you are willing to surrender and give up resisting, then I, Xianglong, can guarantee that I will spare your life and not harm your life. But if you are stubborn enough to try to resist, then, don''t me us for cutting you down!"

    "If you can cut me, then hurry up and make your move." The moment Xianglong finished speaking, Su Yun immediately spoke up impatiently. He scratched his ears, with an indifferent look on his face: "But if you guys don''t do it then I can''t do it, let me do it first!"

    "Are you refusing my advice to you?"

    "Yes."

    "You ¡­" Xianglong was flustered. He could tell this time, this Su Yun fellow did not even put him in his eyes. Whether it was his words before or his actions now, he did not care about him at all.

    His heart sank, and killing intent slowly surfaced in his eyes as he looked at Su Yun.

    "Arrogant!"

    At this time, Zun Li could no longer hold it in and rushed out with a furious roar.

    The moment he moved, a grey yellow light shot out from his body. The light appeared and quickly formed a huge lion body thatpletely enveloped him. The lion body gave him an extremely tyrannical power, and as he rushed down, the more powerful the pressure became ¡­ ¡­Aoooooooooo ¡­ ¡­ Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­

    The surrounding deities all stared wide-eyed at this sudden attack by Zun Li.

    Although this attack was done in a hurry due to a temporary decision made by his emotions, the power and momentum of the attack was still very abundant, especially the poetic perspective of the attack. Although this attack was made in a temporary decision made by his emotions, the momentum and power of the attack was still very abundant, especially the poetic perspective of the attack. At the Immortal Realm, when one fought against another, one would no longer be able topletely determine the oue of the battle by relying on one''s own abilities. One would still need to rely on their opposing energies and understanding of nature itself.

    This attack was very marvelous, and the fact that Zun Li could unleash such a perfect attack in such a short amount of time did not mean that his opponent would have any chance to fight back. As an ambassador of the fourth step, he did not lose face, and Xiang Long also saw the essence of this attack.

    "No matter how grateful you are to the Celestial Lake Pond, it doesn''t matter. In this ce, even if you''re a God, you must submit to me."

    Xianglong muttered to himself.

    Only

    The moment Zhi Li unleashed this seemingly brilliant and perfect strike towards Su Yun, an unexpected scene urred.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    A huge boom sounded out, and the shockwave blew all of the Immortals away, as if Zun Li''s fist had hit something.

    Everyone naturally thought of Su Yun''s body. Only Su Yun''s body would be able to withstand such a terrifying attack. The immortal qi was like a storm that tore in all directions.

    Cheshire Cheschescheschescheschatchaschow cheschaschow

    The surrounding crystals were all sliced into strips. This terrifying immortal energy was extremely sharp. Even the immortal energy couldn''t destroy this immortalke''s crystal, it was like paper in front of it.

    Everyone''s eyes were wide open as they stared at Zun Li. At the same time, they were also anticipating the appearance of a pile of crushed meat after the rich immortal energy had dissipated.

    But reality had disappointed them.

    Su Yun was not smashed into pieces by the fist, the attack that contained the anger of Zun Li, was immediately blocked by his palm.

    He just stood there lightly in front of Zunli like a mountain, not moving even half a step.

    From the very beginning, Zun Li had an extremely shocked expression, because when the iing fist stopped, he clearly felt that his fist was not blocked by the opponent''s flesh, but directly blocked by the opponent''s palm!

    When the fist waspletely covered by the palm, the force of the fist could no longer move forward even a little ¡­

    ¡­

 Chapter 1135

    <h4>Chapter 1135</h4>

    "Huuuuuuuuuuu!"

    If he was close enough, he could see that Zun Li''s arm was more than two times thicker than his left arm. The inside of his arm was alreadypletely filled with immortal qi, which was as big as water, and in that moment, he did not have any more energy left.

    However, he was still unable to shake the person in front of him.

    "Hey, is that all your Celestial Court can do?"

    Su Yun said, after that he wrapped his fist up, with a cracking sound, that fist was smashed into meat paste without any obstruction.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Honorable me let out a heart-wrenching scream.

    "It''s too noisy!" He had not even called out a few times when Su Yun once again extended his hand and grabbed onto Zun Li''s neck with one palm, and pulled him over like he was pinching a little chick.

    His neck waspletely deformed and could break at any time.

    Seeing this scene, the people from the Immortal Courtyard were all shocked. Xiang Long''s eyes burned with anger and he rushed out.

    "You bastard, stop right now!"

    "The one who should stop is you, right?"

    When he saw Xianglong rushing over, Su Yun immediately brought up Zunli to Xianglong, and said solemnly: "Stop right there, or else, I''ll tear him apart in front of you!"

    When Xiang Long heard this, his expression tightened and his body couldn''t help but stop.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s gloomy face recovered, andughed: "Now that''s more like it."

    "bastard!" Xianglong was getting more and more angry.

    "Tell your men to step back."

    Su Yun held onto Zun Li who was almost squashed to death by him, and said.

    "What do you want to do?"

    "Don''t want to do anything, tell your men to back off. Quick!" Su Yun bellowed, his voice was filled with an attitude that could not be refused.

    The anger in Xiang Long''s eyes became even stronger. He took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. Then, he raised his hand and waved it slightly.

    The person behind him immediately retreated more than a hundred meters.

    He did not need to fight with Su Yun on this matter, since he was already surrounded by the people from the Celestial Court, it was impossible for Su Yun to escape even if he had wings. As long as he could think of a way to save the rash Zhi Zun, Xiang Long could directly attack Su Yun.

    "Hm!" "Not bad, not bad!" Seeing Xiang Long obediently do it, Su Yun was very satisfied. He said with a smile, "You guys are quite obedient."

    "Do you like to waste time, or are you trying to stall for time?" Xianglong said solemnly.

    "You care about me?" Su Yun snorted, but suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and said: It doesn''t seem to be worth it to make all of you retreat, all of youe over here.

    "What?"

    Zun Li''s face tightened, "What do you mean?"

    "I don''t like to speak nonsense. If he asks you toe close, thene close. Otherwise, I''ll tear him apart!" Su Yun held the Venerable One high up and shouted loudly.

    Xiang Long secretly clenched his fists, obviously his patience had already been pushed to its limit by Su Yun''s unreasonable actions.

    Unexpectedly, at this time ¡­

    Bada.

    A crisp sound came out, Zun Li''s body twitched, following that his head fell off from his neck, straight to the ground, apanied by a gush of blood and a burst of Immortal Qi, without any warning or warning, it just happened like that.

    Zun Li''s body immediately drooped down without any strength. His limbs were stretched taut and his body began to emit rays of light, as if his soul was about to leave his body.

    But, the moment the soul flew out of his body, as though it was attracted, it directly flew into Su Yun''s body and then disappeared.

    Zun Li had died a terrible death!

    Everyone stared with widened eyes, unable to believe what they had just seen.

    He died just like that? He just died for no apparent reason!

    An envoy of the Immortal World who was at the fourth level! The deacon of the Ministry! He died just like that?

    Chen Fusheng''s mouth was wide open, unable to utter a word for a long time.

    Sha Yue stood where he was, like a statue, unmoving. All the surrounding people in the Immortal pavilion were quiet, their eyes seemed to be attracted to him, as they stared at Su Yun, unable to make a sound for a long while.

    At this moment, it was as if his breathing had frozen.

    Su Yun looked at the headless body in his hand, he then shook his head and threw the corpse away and said: "Apologies! He suddenly lost control and increased his strength a bit. He didn''t expect that this Immortal Court''s lord''s body was so weak. Just a slight mistake and his head fell off. Sorry! I didn''t mean to. "

    His words were frivolous, and these people did not feel any sense of sincerity.

    And what''s the use of apologizing about such a thing?

    "Kill!" "Kill them all!"

    Xianglong used his greatest strength to roar out.

    Only then did he clearly see and understand! Su Yun did not n to have a good talk with them, he was toying with them!

    Xianglong''s angry ''kill'' woke the four court cultivators, they raised their swords, activated their immortal power, and rushed towards Su Yun with an unstoppable force, all sorts of immortal techniques followed suit.

    "Has he made his move? Humph, that''s fine, I don''t n on ending it like this, although the Celestial Court has its ownws, it treats the Demonic Ghosts like enemies, treating them indiscriminately, and will always have the attitude of someone in power towards all the other realm, oppressing all living beings, and even wanted to eliminate the Devil Realm. I didn''t n on bing enemies with the Celestial Court, but this time, I was forced to do it! "

    Su Yun said coldly, he leaped up, and arge quantity of pitch ck mes shot out from his body, like rain drops, they struck all around him, and unexpectedly ignited Immortal Qi, causing the Immortal Qi to leak out of his body, but before they knew what happened, they were ignited by the ck mes and died a miserable death.

    Today, he would weaken the power of this deity.

    Su Yun pondered. If he died, the Celestial Court would not dare toy a hand on the True Devil Realm anymore.

    As he thought of this, he pushed his speed to the limit. A snow-white sharp de blossomed in his hand, wantonly dancing about. Wherever it went, cold light blossomed and immortal qi dispersed.

    These people from the Celestial Court weren''t even able tost a moment in front of him. His speed was so fast that it was almost impossible to catch his shadow. Wherever the ck shadow and the white light passed by, arge amount of blood would be created.

    The people of the Immortal Court didn''t even know what cultivation level he had, what strength he had, or what tricks he had.

    But after just a few rounds, he dared to conclude that the other party was an existence that had reached the fifth stage of the Spirit Profound Realm!

    Looking at the bodies of those from the Immortal Cultivation Hall falling unceasingly, Yue Sha, Chen Fusheng, and the others were all iparably shocked.

    This was a massacre! Was this a unteral massacre? There was no one who could stop Su Yun!

    The countless people from the Celestial Court were all ignored by him.

    "This guy, who is he?"

    "Did such a powerful figure appear in the True Devil Realm?"

    "Lord, what should we do now?" Chen Xin shouted at the top of his lungs.

    "What else can we do? Fight with force! "Fight!"

    Xiang Long shouted angrily. So many people had died and so many experts had been lost. If he retreated now, the Immortal Court would probably not let him off. With this n, he could only fight it out with Su Yun. If he did not take him down, not only would his heroic name be destroyed, he would also be unable to exin himself in the Immortal pce.

    The Xianglong stared at the figure shuttling back and forth between the people from the Celestial Court and pounced over. He formed a palm with one hand and quickly formed a seal with the other. A rainbow colored light burst out from the center of his palm.

    His move was extremely profound. It was obvious that he was already close to Su Yun, but Su Yun appeared to be ten thousand kilometers away.

    But, when this exquisite palm struck Su Yun''s body, it did not harm him at all. His body only retreated a little, stopped, that''s all.

    Xiang Long''s eyes widened. He probably did not expect Su Yun''s body to be so hard.

    "Sir Xuan Envoy, is this all you''ve got?" Su Yun turned and looked at him.

    "Five Elemental Fusion Power!"

    A series of popping sounds rang out, and with each strike of his palm, arge amount of the Five Elements Divine Energy would be released. Once the Divine Power appeared, it would immediately join together, and a momentter, it would form into a huge sphere of five elements.

    "Interesting!"

    Su Yun retracted his sword, and directly struck out with his palm, as if he wanted to experience the power of the five elements.

    When Xianglong saw this, he flew into a rage. "Extremely arrogant! Do you think you can use your methods to fight against my divine power?"

    With that, the divine power rushed towards Su Yun.

    Bang!

    The palm and the sphere collided together, and a terrifying explosion urred. The surrounding Immortals were sent flying, and those close to them were even destroyed. The explosion shattered the surrounding crystal barrier, and within ten thousand meters, the area around the two of them became a vacuum zone.

    After this attack, the so-called Celestial Lake District hadpletely disappeared.

    Yue Sha and Chen Fusheng retreated early, so they weren''t affected. After this attack, the two of them quickly looked in the direction of Xianglong.

    Although Xianglong did not dare to report to the Celestial Court, the two of them did not. They considered Xianglong''s situation and understood his thoughts, but they were in a critical situation. If they did not ask for help, the situation would be unmanageable.

    Gradually.

    The clouds and mist dissipated and the immortal qi gradually dissipated. The scene of the explosion slowly became visible to everyone.

    He saw the two of them standing in front of each other.

    One of them was the Xianglong. His hands were slightly raised, his clothes were tattered, his forehead was covered in sweat, and he was panting as if he had overused his strength.

    As for Su Yun, he stood on the opposite side, sword in hand, his eyes zing as he stared at Xiang Long. Although his face was pale, he did not look the least bit exhausted.

    It was easy to tell who was the superior one and who was the inferior one with a single nce.

    ¡­

 Chapter 1136

    <h4>Chapter 1136</h4>

    "Do you have any other tricks?"

    Su Yun raised the Lotus Star Sword in his hand and said indifferently.

    "bastard!"

    The Qi of the Xianglong was not light, and now that he was about to make another move, it was clear that he was not willing to give up.

    Many people treated him with respect and did not dare to do anything presumptuous. Even the Sect Leader s of the great immortal sects had to greet him courteously and courteously. When had he ever seen someone who dared to provoke him like this? Su Yun''s few words and actions, were like needles that pierced his proud heart, causing him to feel unbearable pain!

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got, and the more the Celestial Technique of Xianglong became with his mood.

    However, Su Yun did not attack him when he was preparing his attack. Instead, he stood at his original position and waited, with an extremely arrogant look on his face.

    Amongst the sword sheath, Ling Qingyu naturally saw the scene outside and could not help but ask: "Su Yun, with your current strength, killing this Xiang Long should not be difficult, why not directly take action and erase the people from the Celestial Court? If you continue to waste time here, you will only cause extra problems! "

    "I understand the principles."

    Su Yun secretly said to Ling Qingyu who was inside the sword sheath: "But you don''t understand, although I obtained the power of the Celestial Lake and also absorbed arge amount of the blood of cultivators, the energy in my body has not beenpletely converted. I need to endure the impact of arge amount of immortal energy, and I also need to endure the fusion with therge amount of destructive energy.

    Hearing that, Ling Qingyu had an unfathomable expression, he probably did not know what Su Yun was talking about.

    Su Yun organized his speech and immediately said: "Just like a person, eating until you''re full and unable to digest it, then you will need to constantly move the energy in his body, otherwise, he will be bloated. After the exercise, the energy will be muscles, but without movement, the energy will be useless fat."

    With this exnation, Ling Qingyu naturally understood. He also understood the reason why Su Yun was currently entangled with Xiang Long.

    Imprints of the Four Divine Beasts appeared around Xianglong''s body. These imprints were vivid and lifelike, and after they produced sounds of roaring, they rushed towards Su Yunchong together with Xianglong''s power.

    His momentum was ferocious, as if he could not withdraw it no matter how hard he attacked.

    He did not resist, and his thin Imperial Battle Robe was not activated, facing the iing attack.

    Bang bang!

    The Four Divine Beasts seal solidly smashed onto Su Yun''s body, causing his entire body to be covered by the colourful immortal energy, causing him to be unable to see clearly anymore.

    The man immediately stopped his technique and looked at Su Yun with wide eyes.

    The crowd was nervous as they stared at their target. How they wished that after this attack, that person would have already disappeared into thin air. The strength that man disyed was too strong, other than Xiang Long, almost no one else dared to make a move against him. Even Yue Shan and Chen Sheng were intimidated by the powerful technique that Su Yun had disyed, while Zun Li was instantly killed. Thousands of people from the Immortal Court were actually not even able to harm a single hair on his opponent''s head.

    The surroundings were extremely quiet, apart from the mor created by the magic.

    Gradually.

    As the immortal energy dispersed, the scene there appeared before everyone''s eyes once again. There was no one there, it was as silent as death itself.

    "Hmm?"

    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned for a moment.

    Kill Su Yun?

    That''s not right!

    Xiang Long frowned. He suddenly turned around and looked around.

    Su Yun could not just be wiped out like this, he must have dodged this move!

    The surrounding Immortals were not idiots, although they hoped that they would never see that person again, with not even a speck of dust, how could they have killed Su Yun?

    Sure enough, a cold intent appeared behind Xiang Long''s back.

    Behind him!

    Before he could even react, a fist viciously smashed into his back, causing his body to tremble and fall from the air.

    Bang!

    Xiang Long was smashed into a mess. The immortal energy in his body began to stir, and the ground began to crack apart. He had nearly been shattered by this force.

    When he finally stood up, he realized that Su Yun had already unknowingly stood by his side, with a sharp sword aimed at him.

    In this amount of time, Su Yun could at least erase him no less than ten times.

    Absolute strength.

    Xianglong opened his eyes wide, his heart beating like crazy.

    This fellow possessed an absolutely formidable strength that he was simply unable to contend against! He hadn''t even seriously exchanged blows with him. If he had, most likely everyone here would have died long ago.

    "A third level mystical envoy?" Is her status in the Celestial Court very high? "

    Su Yun crouched down, as the Lotus Star Sword was pointed straight at his nose.

    The surrounding immortals all had anxious expressions on their faces, but they didn''t dare to step forward.

    "If you want to kill me, then kill me! Don''t talk so much nonsense. "

    Xiang Long clenched his teeth and said in a low voice.

    "Fine, I''ll kill you!"

    Su Yun did not waste any words, and directly shed the sword.

    He dodged this dangerous attack, but just when he thought that he had sessfully dodged Su Yun''s attack, two streams of sword Qi formed from immortal qi swept over and directly pierced through his chest. Blood sttered all over, and the pain spread through his body.

    "Attack!"

    Upon seeing this, Sha Yue and the others could no longer hold it in. With a low shout, they charged towards the surrounding people.

    The Immortal cultivators were all stunned by Su Yun''s powerful technique, they did not dare to fight against it, and with the order of ''kill the moon'', many of them were hesitant to go forward.

    Seeing that, Sha Yue became extremely anxious and shouted angrily: "What are you all doing? Are you going to disobey the orders of your superiors? Aren''t you afraid of thew of the Celestial Court? "

    When he said the four words, "Thew of the Celestial Court", the bodies of many people trembled and their faces turned pale.

    They looked at Sha Yue and then looked at Su Yun, and finally grit their teeth and rushed over.

    Some of those who were still hesitant directly rushed over with the sword in their hands and killed it. Their iron-blooded methods caused the remaining people to tremble uncontrobly.

    Su Yun did not hold back at all, he immediately threw away the Xiang Long, and stared at the iing immortals, the sharp swords danced wildly, the sword tip filling the sky, so fast that one could not even find the slightest trace of it, so sharp that one''s soul seemed to be on the verge of splitting apart, no one could defend against it.

    In less than 30 breaths'' time, hundreds of people from the Immortal Court had fallen.

    Killing Moon Chen''s new students had caused their hearts to jump out of their chests.

    When Xiang Long saw that Su Yun was attracted by the people from the Celestial Court, he immediately activated his magic treasure and teleported to the side of Sha Yue and the rest.

    "My lord!"

    Seeing that Xiang Long had returned, Sha Yue and the others hurriedly rushed over.

    Xiang Long panted and his face was abnormally pale. His eyes even revealed traces of fear.

    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to handle him. What should we do now?"

    Chen Freshman wiped the sweat from his forehead and hurriedly asked.

    "Let''s go!"

    Xiang Long clenched his teeth and shouted.

    "Alright!"

    Sha Yue nodded. He was about to give the order to retreat, but when she raised her hand to shout, she was stopped by Xiang Long.

    "We''ll just leave directly. Let these people stay behind in this pce hall. If no one drags that fellow away, none of us will be able to escape!" When his voice fell, Xiang Long didn''t care about Sha Yue and the others. He turned around, became a ray of light, and flew into the distance.

    Sha Yue and the rest were startled, they did not know how to react. Chen Yuan immediately followed, but Sha Yue hesitated for a moment, looking at the people fighting Su Yun, he clenched his teeth and left.

    The leaders had left, and all the cultivators were immediately shaken, they did not dare fight with Su Yun, and now that the lords had left, how could they stay here to die? All of them immediately began to flee outside.

    "Did you escape?"

    Su Yun looked at the tens of thousands of people scurrying around like headless flies, and smiled coldly. If he ran, then he couldn''t continue ying.

    Immediately, he increased his speed to the maximum as he directly chased after Xiang Long. He didn''t even pay attention to the people from the Celestial Court that he met along the way.

    As if it was the light that was shot towards the ground, Su Yun''s speed was extremely fast, even with the immortal''s eyes, they could not catch his figure. The Xianglong who was¡­hit by Su Yun''s previous attack had a chest wound, and his Immortal meridian was damaged.

    "Lord, that guy''s aura is approaching!"

    Chen Yuan shouted.

    "He''sing!"

    Moon of Death looked behind her and saw a point rapidly growingrger. By the time she realized who it was, the point had already passed her ¡­

    Pfft.

    An ear-piercing sound rang out from the front.

    Sha Yue turned his head and saw that the Xiang Long who was running in front of him had beenpletely pierced through in the chest by a sword.

    The person who had been thrown off earlier was now standing in front of him.

    Xiang Long''s body continuously twitched, his eyes stared wide open as he stared at Su Yun, as though he could not believe what he had just seen.

    Su Yun held Xiang Long''s shoulder, his blood-red eyes staring at Sha Yue and Chen Yuan.

    Since Xianglong was prepared to escape, Su Yun didn''t n to keep him any longer.

    "Kill!"

    Everyone was forced into a corner and could only fight with their lives on the line.

    Su Yun held onto the Lotus Star Sword, and the sharp sword directly pierced through the Xiang Long''s body. His body was split into two, and died a miserable death.

    Bang!

    Xiang Long''s corpse suddenly exploded, the intense explosion immediately blew all the people who were rushing over into smithereens, but Su Yun remained calm and peaceful. The Imperial Battle Robe opened on its own, and all of the energy was transformed into immortal qi, replenishing Su Yun.

    In their journey to the Immortal Pond, the Imperial Battle Armor had been modified with the water from the Immortal Pond, and their abilities had been improved. This was something that Su Yun had never expected.

    Not a single one of these Celestial Court people could be let go, not only because of his killing intent, but also because of his influence. If he did not kill them all, then the Celestial Court would abandon everything to deal with the True Devil Sect.

    From the moment Su Yun revealed that he was the true Devil Sect''s Demon Lord, he had already made this decision.

    None of the immortals here could survive!

    ¡­

 Chapter 1137

    <h4>Chapter 1137</h4>

    Corpses.

    Corpses littered the ground.

    Blood.

    Countless amounts of blood.

    The sky seemed to be dyed red, and the clouds were already filled with blood.

    Zhang Xuan''s eyes widened in horror. He felt as if his soul was about to jump out of his body.

    He had never seen such a terrifying scene. This ce was simply like a purgatory, causing people to tremble with fear.

    "What''s going on?"

    "What happened here?"

    More and more immortals rushed over to the celestial pond. Because of the matter of the celestial pond, no one announced the qualification of the celestial pond to participate in thepetition, so many sects ignored the warning and started using various channels to find the location of the celestial pond. At most, they would know two days before thepetition begins, but this time was different. The Immortal Court didn''t announce the details of thepetition at all, and didn''t even set the time, as if they didn''t n to arrange it. If the Immortal Court didn''t care about this, how could the other sects sit around?

    However, no one expected that after expending so much effort to locate the Celestial Lake, and rushing over here with all their might, what they saw ¡­ It turned out to be such a shocking scene.

    Other than Zhang Xuan, the other immortals who rushed over were also stunned by the scene before them.

    A person walked over and examined a rtively intact corpse.

    "These ¡­ They are all from the Immortal Court! "

    "Immortal ¡­" Immortal Court people? "

    "Someone dares to kill those from the Immortal Court?"

    "Who''s so capable? After ying so many people from the Celestial Court, is he nning to be an enemy of the Celestial Court?"

    Everyone cried out in surprise as they looked at the token on the corpse. However, very quickly, these people seemed to have thought of something and their gazes shifted. They immediately gathered at the center of the area, but there ¡­ Other than the messy and dpidated state, there was only a dpidated pool that had dried up.

    This is the Celestial Lake? Avable¡­ Why had it dried up? Could it be that the Celestial Lake had already been sucked dry?

    "Could it be ¡­" Has someone arrived here already? "

    Zhang Xuan said involuntarily.

    At the moment, this was the only exnation.

    Hula ¡­

    At this time, a strong gust of wind blew over, lightening the smell of the blood slightly. Everyone looked over and saw arge number of deities flying over. One of them was someone from the Celestial Court.

    When the immortals saw this, they immediately backed away.

    The moment the people from the Immortal Court arrived, they immediately split into two. One of them went straight to the Immortal Pond to investigate while the other went to guard the surroundings to guard.

    A woman with long ck hair and light armor descended. She had a long and thin curved de hanging from her waist. Her pair of eagle-like sharp eyes scanned the surroundings.

    "Everyone, disperse. Immediately seal this ce off. Without my order, no one is allowed to approach this ce." At this moment, the woman let out a loud shout. Her voice was filled with a heroic spirit.

    "Yes." The people from the Immortal Court immediately shouted.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    On a deserted cloud floor.

    Su Yun who was dressed in his pitch ck cloak sat on top of it quietly. He slightly closed his eyes and meditated to recuperate the energy that was not digested in his body. Beside him was Ling Qingyu who was dressed in white, holy and pure like a fairy. At the moment, she was looking at Su Yun, with her eyes focused, as though she was trying to find something from Su Yun''s body to read.

    After an unknown period of time.

    "Hu!"

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, as if he had finished meditating.

    "After this, the Celestial Court will probably enter an unprecedented period of time. During this period of time, it will be extremely difficult for you to aplish anything."

    The clouds seemed to have ended their treatment, as Ling Qingyu took the opportunity to say this.

    Su Yun slightly smiled, and said indifferently: "Even a third stage Profound Envoy had lost his life, moreover, it was due to the operation of the Celestial Lake, how can the people of the Celestial Court just let it go? I believe that before long, they would realize that this was all done by the Devil Cultivator. "

    "Hmm?" Hearing that, Ling Qingyu was puzzled: "So you''re saying, you haven''t done everything cleanly?"

    "It''s not that I''m not clean enough. The Immortal Court''s methods surpassed my imagination. I''m afraid that it would be very difficult for anything to hide from them, even me."

    Su Yun helplessly shook his head. When he thought about the methods of Kong Ling and Yuan Tianya, he could guess how magical the Immortal Court''s methods were. The two of them were definitely not the representatives of the Immortal Court''s strength.

    "Since you can''t hide it, why are you still going to kill us all? Aren''t you provoking the Celestial Court? With this, the Celestial Court will probably strike a more severe blow at the Devil Cultivator. " Ling Qingyu could not help but ask: "If that was the case, wouldn''t True Devil Realm''s situation be even worse?"

    "True Devil Realm''s situation has never been good. Even if it''s bad, how bad can it be?" Su Yun shook his head: "Furthermore, the Immortal Pce will not let this matter be known so quickly. After knowing this, the Immortal pce will be furious, but at the same time, they will also be shocked, because we can kill their Profound Envoys of the third stage and their tens of thousands of experts without anyone knowing. This is something that not even the super Immortal Sect can do.

    Su Yun stood up, stared ahead, and said: "The current True Devil Realm, cannot rely on his weakness to pretend to be pitiful, and caused the Immortal World to ignore him, so if the current True Devil Realm does not have the strength to fight against the Immortal World, he will definitely be exterminated. I have received so much kindness from the True Devil Realm, and also have this devil blood in me, no matter what, I must protect the safety of the True Devil Realm."

    "So you''re saying, you protecting the True Devil Realm is purely because of kindness?"

    "This kind of thing cannot be exined clearly."

    "Then what are your next steps?" Ling Qingyu asked.

    "The situation over there, son." Su Yun stared at the sword sheath for a long time before asking, "If everything goes smoothly, and Qing''er gains a powerful cultivation, returning to the strength I had before reincarnation, then, I can focus on handling the matters at True Devil Realm''s side. If she does not go well, I n to send her to the Underworld."

    "Send it to the Netherworld?" Ling Qingyu was obviously shocked, and asked quickly: "Why are we going to the Underworld?"

    "The current Qing''er is no longer someone the Unparalleled Sect can protect. In the Underworld, even the people from the Celestial Court do not dare to go, so I believe that he should be able to protect Qing''er." Su Yun said.

    He didn''t know what methods the true Devil Sect s had to make the Underworld provide a ce for the True Devil Realm s to stay, but he believed that it wouldn''t be difficult for the true Devil Sect s to provide another ce of protection for Qing''er.

    Ling Qingyu did not speak.

    "How is Miss Shangguan?" Just then, Su Yun spoke out again.

    However, she was lucky, and enjoyed the benefits of the Celestial Lake. Just the energy from the Celestial Lake is enough to restore her to this state, and it shouldn''t be long before she can walk out of the sword sheath safely. "

    Ling Qingyu said.

    Su Yun nodded his head: "Qingyu, thank you for your trouble."

    "It has nothing to do with me."

    "I will return to the Unparalleled Sect first and send Miss Shangguan back for now. Qing''er will follow me for now, there shouldn''t be any problems with her being in the sword sheath for the time being, right?"

    "Naturally, there''s no problem. It''s just that I don''t know how long it will take for her toplete the transfer of the celestialke''s energy."

    "The time is not short, but sword sheath are also not safe." Su Yun took a deep breath, and said: "After we send Shangguan Mei Yang back, we will leave immediately to look for sword ancestor, the sword sheath''s problems must be resolved quickly, or else it will be a huge problem in the future."

    "That''s right."

    Ling Qingyu nodded.

    Su Yun did not hesitate and leaped up, flying straight into the sky.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The corpses were being taken care of one by one. The immortals used their magic to restore the original scene, but the other side seemed to have made preparations long ago and deliberately used an even more powerful aura to disrupt the region, causing many of the restoration techniques to be unable to be used. The progress of the investigation was extremely difficult.

    "damn it!"

    After hearing her subordinate''s report, the long haired woman gritted her teeth in anger.

    Once word of this got out, the Celestial Court''s reputation would suffer a serious blow. With regards to the Celestial Lake, the status of the Celestial Court would be shaken as well, and the consequences would be dire. If they did not handle this properly, then even more things would happen in the future.

    Chirp ¡­

    At this moment, the sound of something tearing through the air sounded out from the horizon.

    Many people could not help but look over, only to see a ray of light shining on them. Previously, it looked dim, but very quickly, the ray of light became blinding, and many people could not help but close their eyes, not daring to look at it directly.

    She knew that if she was able to see anything directly, it would definitely be an extraordinary technique. She endured the pain in her eyes and forced herself to look in that direction, only to see a bright red sword falling down from the light and directly stabbing right in front of her. After a moment, the sword released a ray of light, and quickly transformed into a beautiful woman.

    Her skin was as white as snow, her exquisite body protruded forward and backward, her long hair was like a waterfall of ck ink, hanging down to her waist, her facial features were extremely exquisite, her eyes were also abnormally charming, as if she could speak, as if she could discharge electricity, and her perfect and scattered body was enveloped by a tight fiery-red demaster clothe. However, her demaster clothe was extremely exposed, and her chest and legs were spread apart, making her especially sexy.

    When a woman appeared, the long-haired woman felt slightly ashamed of herself. Although the other party appeared to be very seductive, the seductive beauty of the other party was not something she couldpare with.

    She took a deep breath and asked, "Sir, are you someone from the Immortal Court? Who are you? "

    "I''m someone who can help you."

    The sexy woman smiled and said.

 Chapter 1138

    <h4>Chapter 1138</h4>

    Not Later¡­

    Su Yun stepped on his flying sword and finally arrived in front of the Unparalleled Sect. Ever since he had entered the Unparalleled Sect''s territory, Ao Wushuang had received the news and hastily sent people to wee Su Yun.

    He did not follow Ao Wushuang into the hall. Instead, he flew straight towards the cultivation grounds.

    After a moment, Shangguan Mei Yang walked out from the sword sheath.

    This time, Shangguan Mei Yang''s temperament became more spirited, her Profound Spirit Qi became more profound, although her demaster attire looked tattered, it could not hide her beauty, her long pink hair was scattered behind her back, her skin was slightly red, her facial features were extremely exquisite, her body seemed to be tall, but her face had an unspeakable green feel, but her chest was extremely heavy, and for some reason, Su Yun felt that this time, when she was younger, she seemed to have grown a lot more than before entering the Celestial Lake.

    The effects of the Celestial Lake were trulyprehensive.

    He couldn''t help but sigh.

    "Hey, are you stupid? If it were Qing''er, wouldn''t she die from anger? "

    Just then, Shangguan Mei Yang who was at the side scolded.

    Su Yun was startled, only to realise that Shangguan Mei Yang''s face was flushed red, and she was standing in front of him unnaturally, while he was staring at her.

    He quickly looked away and coughed awkwardly. He changed the topic shamelessly and said with a smile, "Miss Shangguan, your son should be fine now. I am relieved now."

    "I still have to thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid my strength wouldn''t have increased so fast."

    Shangguan Mei Yang put away her bashfulness and bowed deeply towards Su Yun, then said: "Su Yun, I do not owe you anything, but this time, for me, you are willing to risk your life to take the risk, and the current me, I am already someone who has spied on the Spirit Soul Realm. This realm, before I could not even dream about it, but now I have it, it is all because of you, Su Yun, I really thank you."

    "Thank you?" Su Yun was startled, then sheughed bitterly: "The one who should really say thank you, should be me, although I am not by your side, but the things that happened around you, I know clearly."

    "Is that so?" Shangguan Mei Yang was startled, she originally wanted to say something, but suddenly her face changed, following that she became pale, and started to cough.

    Seeing that, Su Yun sized her up, then immediately walked forward and held onto Shangguan Mei Yang''s small hand.

    Shangguan Mei Yang jumped in fright, just as she was about to struggle free from Su Yun''s dishonest big hands, she sensed that a lot of extremelyfortable and warm Qi was seeping out from the big hands, and was flowing all over her body.

    Very quickly, Shangguan Mei Yang''s pale little face regained her rosiness.

    She stealthily looked at Su Yun and realised that he had his eyes closed and was rousing her anger. Her face became red once again and a bashful feeling filled her heart, she wanted to pull her hand away, but she did not dare.

    A momentter.

    "Alright!"

    Su Yun opened his eyes and stopped the flow of Qi, and said indifferently: "Although your injuries have just recovered, your immortal veins are still too tender, especially your control of Qi, you are not proficient enough. During this period of time, you have to focus on cultivating your immortal meridians, focus on training your Qi, and stabilize these two points, understand?"

    "Understood." Shangguan Mei Yang nodded and said softly.

    "Yes, I''ll let my luck run through your body once more and open up all your Immortal meridians. That way, it''ll be much easier for you to cultivate your Immortal meridians."

    "Thank you ¡­" "Thank you ¡­"

    "No need, you''re Qing''er''s master, there''s no need to thank me for such a small matter."

    Su Yun said, and then began to circte his Qi again.

    However, at this time, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard from outside. The door was pushed open and a group of people walked in.

    The one leading them was Ao Wushuang and Shangguan Qing Cheng, all of them looking extremely anxious. As soon as they entered the house, Shangguan Qing Cheng ran over, calling out: "Yang''er, Yang''er, are you alright ¡­"

    But, the anxious looks on everyone''s faces stopped right at the sight of Su Yun and Shangguan Mei Yang.

    The current Su Yun was in a mess due to the clothes on her body, but Shangguan Mei Yang was different. The clothes on her body could be said to be tattered and tattered, and she was in an extremely sorry state. Especially at this moment, her hands were held tightly by Su Yun, as though she was unable to break free. This kind of situation was something that people could only imagine.

    Shangguan Qingcheng and the rest were stunned for a moment. However, Ao Wushuang was not the kind of person who liked to think random thoughts, but some people were different.

    Then, the young man with short hair and jade coloured robe ran over hurriedly. He grabbed Su Yun''s arm with a face full of anger and shook it off with great force as he roared: "Let her go!"

    Su Yun opened his eyes and looked at the man who was grabbing onto his arm angrily. He asked suspiciously: "Who are you?"

    "Don''t mind who I am, you only need to know, don''t use your dirty ws to touch Mei Yang, do you understand?"

    The man roared in anger.

    "Oh?"

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s mouth formed a sneer, he stared at the man and said: You''re not allowing me to touch her?

    "You''d better get the hell away from me."

    The man seemed to be especially disgusted with Su Yun.

    Su Yun did not know who this fellow was, and he had not seen him before. However, when Wushuang sent someone to stop him but not daring to, he knew that this was probably the kind of person that the Unparalleled Sect could not afford to offend.

    However, even though the Unparalleled Sect did not dare to provoke them, that did not mean that Su Yun did not dare to.

    "Oh? "Alright!"

    She thenughed out loud, suddenly extending her hand, grabbing Shangguan Mei Yang who was by her side, immediately pulling her into his embrace, her two hands hugging onto her slender waist, looking like she was caressing him, the smile on her face became even more demonic.

    "I''m really sorry, I just want to touch her. What should I do?"

    Shangguan Mei Yang waspletely dumbstruck. She did not know what had happened, but she could smell a masculine scent entering her nose, making her feel dizzy and her legs go soft.

    Seeing Su Yun''s actions, the man was so angry that he almost went mad, he clenched his teeth, his eyes immediately became bloodshot, the Immortal Qi around his body was not suppressed at all, it immediately gathered onto his fist and fiercely smashed towards Su Yun''s head.

    "Stop!"

    Just as the fist was about to strike Su Yun''s head, a hand came out from the side and grabbed onto his wrist, blocking the fist.

    "Uncle Ao, you want to stop me?" the man said angrily.

    "Nephew, don''t be angry, this friend Su Yun is actually treating my daughter''s injuries." Although Shangguan Mei Yang''s current strength was greater than his, he was still able to see through the depths of her strength.

    When the man heard this, hisplexion turned slightly better. With a doubtful tone, he asked, "Healing?"

    I just like your daughter. I''m going to make her my dual cultivation partner!

    Su Yun spoke loudly as if he was not giving Ao Wushuang a chance to step down, he continued hugging Shangguan Mei Yang''s body.

    With that said, Shangguan Mei Yang was so embarrassed that she could not lift her head up. Her entire head was buried in Su Yun''s chest, her small hands anxiously grabbing onto Su Yun''s clothes.

    She never thought that Su Yun would actually be so bold, and even more so thought that this guy would actually say such a thing at such a time.

    She wasn''t prepared at all!

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s heart was beating so fast that even her brain couldn''t wrap its head around it. Actually, she was inside, and the others were more or less able to, but Su Yun was more or less angering the young man.

    "bastard!"

    That man was like an erupting volcano, breaking free from Ao Wushuang''s restraints, he directly pounced towards Su Yun, as if he wanted to fight to the death with him.

    With the man''s angry appearance, Su Yun''s mood naturally became a lot better. He chuckled, and without fear of the man, he decided to take action, nning to teach this guy a lesson.

    He didn''t know who this man was, and since he had angered him, there was no need for him to endure.

    He knew that Su Yun was nning to take action, and with a sh of his body, he appeared in front of the two of them once again.

    "Stop, please stop!"

    He urgently called out in a low voice, but there was a trace of helplessness in his tone.

    The two of them froze for a moment.

    "Uncle Ao, don''t me me for being heartless. This guy is going too far!" The man gritted his teeth.

    "Too much bullying?" Su Yun could not remember that he had started this incident himself.

    "Nephew, don''t be angry first."

    Then, she turned her head towards Su Yun, with her voice low, she said: "Su Yun, can you please stop? Don''t provoke him anymore. Let''s just drop the matter, what do you think? "

    Although Su Yun and Ao Wushuang did not interact much, Ao Wushuang had spent a lot of effort on Su Qing''er these past few years. Furthermore, he was Su Qing''er''s master''s father.

    "Alright, alright. Since that''s the case, let''s do it this way."

    Su Yun released Shangguan Mei Yang''s hand, smiled slightly, lowered his head and said gently: "My apologies, Miss Shangguan, were you shocked just now?"

    Shangguan Mei Yang was startled, but she did not dare do so. She seemed to nod her head, but at the same time, she seemed to shake it.

    After releasing Shangguan Mei Yang, the man''s anger had dissipated a lot, but Yun''s face was still gloomy.

    The atmosphere at the scene was a little awkward. When Ao Wushuang saw the situation, she immediately said, "Brother Su, thank you for your hard work. I think you must be tired froming here because of your dust. I will immediately arrange for you to rest."

    "No need. I still have things to do. I won''t stay here for long."

    Su Yun waved his hand, intending to leave immediately.

    "Go?" "Why are you in such a hurry to leave?" The man did not budge, and immediately stopped Su Yun, his voice low: "Since you are here, why don''t you stay for a while? I am Liang Haotian, the son of Liang Xian.

 Chapter 1139

    <h4>Chapter 1139</h4>

    Su Yun was actually not in a rush to go to the Immortal Seeking Sect, the news had already been sent out, the Yuan Demons there would arrange things for him to look for the sword ancestor, and Qing''er needed more time, so he originally wanted to go to the Ultimate Martial World. He had not seen Hu Qianmei and Huairou Muyu for a long time, but he did not know if they were well or not, and if they were wronged or not.

    Hearing Liang Haotian''s provocative words, Su Yun knew that this guy did not n on letting him go so easily. He immediately said: "Liang Haotian? I''ve never heard of your father, Liang Xian! "

    "Hmph, ignorant and ill-informed. My father is a Rank 3 envoy of the Immortal Court, but you have never heard of him!" Hmph, it seems like you are only from some third-rate Immortal Sect, or are you a cultivator from a nameless sea of clouds, Immortal Ye. "

    Liang Haotian crossed his arms across his chest and snorted with a disdainful expression.

    "A Level 3 Mysterious Envoy of the Celestial Court?"

    Hearing Liang Haotian''s words, Su Yun''s brows jumped, and his heart slightly beat.

    On the other side, Shangguan Mei Yang who was hugging Shangguan Qingcheng also had her heart clenched. Quietly, Su Yun, and then, Liang Haotian, she whispered to Shangguan Qingcheng: "Mother, this Liang Haotian''s father ¡­ It''s actually such a great background? "

    "Didn''t your father tell you?" Shangguan Qingcheng smiled faintly: "He had saved Liang Haotian''s life some years ago. In order to thank your father for saving his life, Immortal Liang became sworn brothers with your father."

    "That Liang Xian is actually sworn brothers with father? That¡­ Then, why didn''t that Liang Xiane to save the Wushuang Sect when they were in trouble? " Shangguan Mei Yang asked softly, her words still contained a bit ofint.

    At that time, we had note to the Immortal World yet, and although the Unparalleled Sect has some strength, in the end, they are still iparable to the Immortal Court. As for that Liang Xian, whether it is his status, status, or personal strength, he far surpasses your father, and even though he became brothers with your father, they have only done so to repay his kindness.

    "So it''s like that."

    Shangguan Mei Yang sighed, her eyes turned to look at Liang Haotian, and asked: "This Liang Haotian, do youe to the Unparalleled Sect often? Why has he beening here these days? "

    "He has never been to the Unparalleled Sect before." Shangguan Qing Cheng smiled and said: "Thest time he came here to rest was when you were here."

    "Me?"

    "Silly girl, can''t you tell? This Liang Haotian has fallen in love with you at first sight. " Shangguan Qing Chengughed softly.

    With that said, Shangguan Mei Yang frowned, but did not say anything.

    "Your father has also seen that he is actually quite satisfied with Liang Haotian, not to mention that he has Liang Xian here. If you be dual cultivation partner with Liang Haotian, it will be of great benefit to both your father and you." Shangguan Qing Cheng was intelligent, so she naturally saw through her daughter''s unwillingness, and said: "However, I will not force you, but you will have to rely on yourself to walk the path, and you don''t have to care about the opinions of others."

    "Mom, I understand."

    Shangguan Mei Yang said softly, she then turned to look at Su Yun.

    Su Yun seemed to be attracted by Liang Haotian''s words, as a bizarre light shed past his eyes, and he immediately cupped his fists, and forced a smile: "You are the son of a third level Profound Envoy, I am truly blind to recognize you, my apologies! "Ahaha ¡­"

    "Hmph, you know how to be afraid now?" Seeing this, Liang Haotian''s face had a smug look on it. He red at this person and snorted, "This is the Unparalleled Sect after all. If you know the rules, even if you don''t give Uncle Ao face, don''t you even care about the Immortal Court?"

    "The Celestial Court is a ce that talks about thew, not a ce that talks about face."

    "Hmph, don''t be so arrogant. Sometimes, the Immortal Court that you know is not what you think it is!" Liang Haotian said coldly.

    Hearing that, Su Yunughed, and did not refute further.

    Liang Haotian was right. The Immortal Court was indeed not what everyone imagined it to be. However, he had already seen the Immortal Court in a different light.

    He knew that this Su Yun fellow''s methods were not simple. If they were to fight head on, perhaps Liang Haotian alone might not be his opponent''s match.

    Su Yun was toozy to waste his time with Liang Haotian either. He cupped his fists and said indifferently: "Sect Leader Ao, I have brought you quite a bit of trouble. Please forgive me."

    "Where?" Su You are also doing this for the good of my daughter. " Ao Wushuang hurriedly said.

    Since Su Yun had already returned, it could be said that this guy had already obtained the power of the Celestial Lake Water. Not only him, Su Qing''er and Shangguan Mei Yang had also obtained it. If that was the case, how could Ao Wushuang dare to offend Su Yun? To be able to snatch the Celestial Lake Water from the hands of the Immortals, what kind of energy would that require? Moreover, Su Yun was already unfathomably deep before, and with the water from the Celestial Lake, his power would probably be even more terrifying.

    "I believe you''re also tired. I''ll get someone to arrange a ce for you to rest."

    "Thank you."

    Su Yun cupped his fists, he did not need to be polite, he needed a quiet ce to recuperate.

    "Alright, this way please!"

    Ao Wushuang immediately led Su Yun out.

    He really did not want Su Yun and Liang Haotian to be together anymore.

    Liang Haotian didn''t say anything, he only stared coldly at Su Yun, as his eyes shed with a strange light.

    Even though Su Yun was looking straight ahead, the things behind him were still unable to escape his grasp, even if it was that slight change in Liang Haotian''s expression.

    "Su Yun, you still want to stay here? Didn''t you want to find the sword ancestor and ask them about the affairs of the sword sheath? " At this time, Ling Qingyu who was inside the sword sheath opened his mouth to ask a question.

    "Don''t worry, we won''t take too long. I don''t know where the sword ancestor is either, and even if I don''t stay here, I don''t know where I should go to find him. As things are like this, I might as well wait for news from the Yuan Demon side. "Interesting."

    "Do you want to use this Liang Haotian the way you used Gongsun Lang?"

    "How can it be so simple?" However, Liang Xian is different, as a third tier official, ordinary methods arepletely useless. If I were to identally reveal myself, it will not be worth it, furthermore, with Xiao Chuo at the Immortal Pce, it is fine, there is no need to create unnecessary problems. "

    "Then what do you want?"

    "I don''t want to do anything."

    "Don''t want what?"

    "Eh? Qingyu, am I that bad in your heart? "How do people think of doing harm?"

    "Isn''t it?" Ling Qingyu snorted, he was toozy to reply.

    Su Yun was arranged to be in a rtively luxurious training area by Ao Wushuang. Not only was this training area provided, there were also five disciples specially assigned to serve Su Yun. Although Ao Wushuang was very brave, but this did not mean that he was a brainless person. He understood what he should do at any time. Otherwise, the Unparalleled Sect would not have been able to form such a strong group of allies.

    The energy from the Celestial Lake Water was not easily digested, and there was a need to integrate it. In the end, there was no such thing as eating the water in a single breath in this world. The mysteriousness of the Celestial Lake was already a miracle, but there was a limit to the miracles.

    He stood up, closed his eyes, and circted the energy from his Immortal meridian through his entire body. He examined his internal organs, blood vessels and bones, and after a moment, a look of surprise and amazement appeared on his face.

    "I never expected that the Celestial Lake Water would change me this much. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to recognize my current strength."

    He raised both his hands and looked at his palms. He did not know why, but this was clearly his palms, and had been going through it countless times. But now, he felt a mysterious urge to create a universe with a single punch, as if this universe was contained within his palms.

    Now that you have received this favor, you must be grateful. All the opportunities that anyone encounters are in fact, the umtion of their luck and fortune, and this umtion is the result of some of the actions that you have taken in the past. Just then, Ling Qingyu''s voice sounded out in Su Yun''s mind.

    Su Yun smiled, then said indifferently: "Qingyu, are you going to say that this is what you call good wille back, and evil wille back in return?"

    "Although you have a little of this intention, it''s not entirely true. You''ve done quite a lot of evil things in the past!"

    "But I was forced to."

    Su Yun sighed.

    "I know that the so-called ''evil'' you speak of is also based on using evil to deal with evil. Although you have the ability, I haven''t seen you using powerful methods to bully anyone."

    "Qingyu, you still understand me."

    Don''t be socent, I am not praising you, but you better focus on your cultivation now, your cultivation has suddenly increased so much, you should be feeling ufortable now, the current you and Su Qing''er are the same, both of you have the same feeling of helplessness, your mental state cannot keep up, you need to focus, if not, it would be great if your body''s strength could release 3 levels of power.

    Ling Qingyu said snappily.

    Hearing that, Su Yunughed bitterly: "Yes yes yes, Miss Qingyu, this humble one will cultivate heart, but¡­ How to fix it? Could Miss Qingyu teach me? "

    "Talking nonsense!" Humph! I don''t care about you. "

    Ling Qingyu was a little angry, she snorted and no longer made a sound.

    Su Yun did not say anymore, but what Ling Qingyu said was true, the current him did feel powerless, not because of theck of strength, but because of the inability to release his strength, his heart wanted to cultivate, as for how to cultivate, Su Yun thought for a moment, then a person suddenly appeared in his mind.

    that was his master, Master Subhuti ¡­

 Chapter 1140

    <h4>Chapter 1140</h4>

    In the back garden of the Unparalleled Sect, Shangguan Mei Yang walked out of her room and strolled aimlessly around the garden. She stared at the garden full of Immortal Flowers and Herb, and gradually became entranced. dt.

    "Miss ¡­ "Miss ¡­"

    Just then, a servant walked over and called out to Shangguan Mei Yang a few times, but Shangguan Mei Yang did not respond, she could not help raising her voice by a few notches, and then shouted: "Young miss!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s body trembled slightly, she regained her senses, the people beside her said: "It''s Little Yue, what''s wrong?"

    The servant girl called Xiao Yue had a strange expression, she bowed and said: "Miss, please allow this servant to go to Young noble Su''s side room, this servant has gone, Young noble Su seems to still be in closed door cultivation and has note out."

    "Yes ¡­" "Is that so?" Shangguan Mei Yang''s eyes shed with disappointment.

    "Young miss, do you want someone to go in and inform Young noble Su that the young miss has something to talk to him about?" Xiao Yue asked carefully.

    "How can we easily disturb the cultivation of others? Furthermore, I have no reason to look for him. " Shangguan Mei Yang shook her head.

    "Then miss will send this servant to find Prince Su ¡­ ¡­"

    "Nothing." Shangguan Mei Yang also did not seem to bother exining, she opened her mouth: "Xiao Yue, everything is fine here, you can leave first!"

    Xiao Yue did not dare to say anything else and immediately bowed, "Yes, your servant will take his leave."

    After which, he retreated.

    However, just as she reached the intersection, a person walked over. Upon seeing this, Xiao Yue immediately bowed and called out respectfully, "Mister Liang."

    The person who hade was precisely Liang Haotian.

    However, he did not go over to the servant, his gaze was fixated on Shangguan Mei Yang who was standing in front of an Ink Orchid.

    As Liang Haotian looked at that curling figure, a hint of greed shed through his eyes. This was the Celestial Realm, but not everyone here was a qualified immortal. The kind that climbed up from mortals one step at a time, regardless of strength or temperament, was very solid and powerful. This kind of immortal was a true immortal.

    However, in the Immortal World, there were many False Immortals, such as people who used magic treasure materials and even immortal coins to forcefully raise their cultivation, pulling them into the Spirit Immortal. This kind of person, was someone who could not keep up with their nature, who only had strength and no heart, and this kind of person was a False Immortal, strictly speaking, Su Yun had some traces of a False Immortal.

    The current him, had a weak heart and was unable to control his woman''s beauty. When he saw Shangguan Mei Yang, he already had a strange feeling that his soul had been hooked away, it was like falling in love at first sight, but it didn''t feel like it. He couldn''t say what this smell was, he only knew that ever since Shangguan Mei Yang nced at him, his heart had always been imprinted with this beautiful youngdy, and he secretly swore that he would definitely obtain her.

    Probably hearing Xiao Yue''s voice, Shangguan Mei Yang turned her head slightly and nced at him.

    With just that nce, Liang Haotian froze on the spot, as if he had been petrified.

    Seeing Liang Haotian''s current state, Shangguan Mei Yang frowned, but she did not reveal her displeasure. Instead, she bowed towards Liang Haotian from afar, and her cherry lips slightly parted: "Greetings, Sir Liang."

    After all, he was the son of a third level Profound Envoy. Even Ao Wushuang had to give him face.

    When this voice that sounded like the music of heaven entered Liang Haotian''s ears, he couldn''t help but shiver for a moment. He was also jolted awake, and when he saw Shangguan Mei Yang talking to him, he immediately went to wee her with a smile.

    "Mei Yang, are you here to admire the flowers?"

    "I was just taking a stroll out of boredom." Shangguan Mei Yang said indifferently: "Is anything the matter, Young Master Liang?"

    "Sigh, sister Yang, my dad and your dad are brothers, you and I are siblings, why are you still calling me young master Liang, young master Liang? From now on, I''ll call you little sister Yang, and you''ll call me big brother Tian, what do you say? After all, we''re family! " Liang Haotian said with a dissatisfied tone.

    Shangguan Mei Yang frowned, she did not know how to reply, and chose to remain silent.

    In the end, Liang Haotian didn''t dare to push too hard, so he didn''t pursue this topic any further. Instead, he continued to smile and said: "Little sister Yang, where have you been all this time? Your brother Tian, I have been waiting for you here all this time. Uncle Ao said that you and your friend went out of the practicing, is it that guy called Su Yun? "

    "En ¡­" Shangguan Mei Yang nodded.

    "Heh, where did you go to the practicing? Your cultivation rose so fast? I will leave it all to you now! " Liang Haotianughed.

    "I just had some fortuitous encounters, so my cultivation didn''t increase by much."

    "Is that so ¡­" However, Junior Sister Yang, that Su Yun ¡­ What kind of background did he have? I asked Uncle Ao, Uncle Ao said very little, he didn''t really understand that Su Yun, and said that he''s your friend. "

    At this time, Liang Haotian came over and whispered.

    "Su Yun?" Shangguan Mei Yang looked at Liang Haotian strangely, and Dong''er said indifferently: "He''s just a member of the Little Immortal Sect. When I lived in the Tianwu Continent, I got to know him, so we can be considered old friends."

    "People from the Tianwu Continent?" When Liang Haotian heard this, the corner of his mouth raised up in a disdainful arc, "Feelings are people thate from inferior realm."

    "Inferior realm?" Shangguan Mei Yang was immediately displeased.

    Seeing that, Liang Haotian knew that he had said the wrong thing and hurriedly waved his hand to exin, "Junior sister Yang, I don''t mean that, I''m not talking about you. That ¡­ "That ¡­"

    Young Master Liang, if there is nothing else, then I will have to excuse me.

    Shangguan Mei Yang snorted lightly, and left immediately.

    Liang Haotian hurriedly gave chase, but Shangguan Mei Yang ignored him and entered the house.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Su Yun stayed in the Unparalleled Sect for two days. These two days, he meditated and adjusted his breathing, before exiting the training grounds two dayster. Of course, it was not because he hadprehended anything, nor was it because he hadpleted his recovery.

    When they parted ways with sword ancestor, sword ancestor had told Su Yun how to find him. Su Yun told the round demon about this method, and it was much easier to find the round demon, but the result wasn''t out of Su Yun''s expectations, as expected, the current sword ancestor was still in the Ultimate Martial World, and looking at its current state, it seemed like Su Yun had not even finished gathering the soul, so he let the round demon continue to lock onto the location of the sword ancestor. At the same time, he tidied up, and prepared to leave the Immortal World and make a trip to Ultimate Martial World.

    "Prince Su, you came out?"

    Not long after Su Yun left the cultivation grounds, the five disciples from the Unparalleled Martial School immediately came over to wee him.

    "Prince Su, is there anything else you need?"

    "There''s no need. You can leave now."

    Su Yunughed, and then dismissed the five and began to stroll around. He nned to first find Shangguan Mei Yang and bid her farewell, then bid farewell to Ao Wushuang.

    Unexpectedly, not long after he walked out, a few young men came walking towards him. The person in the lead was the young master of the Profound Envoy of the Immortal Court, Liang Haotian.

    Today, Liang Haotian was dressed in a beautiful manner. He was dressed in white and held a fan in his hand. He had an elegant demeanor and was handsome and elegant. He indeed had the bearing of an immortal young master.

    However, his eyes were not as gentle as those of an ordinary young master. As for the current Liang Haotian, not only did his eyes have a thorn in them, they also seemed to be filled with poison.

    He had run into this guy. Was it his bad luck, or was this guy sent to guard his door? Su Yun secretly thought.

    "Oh?" Isn''t this Young Master Su? Prince Su came out of seclusion? I wonder if my cultivation has broken through yet? His cultivation level had increased? It should be really powerful now, right? "

    Liang Haotian harrumphed and walked over, emitting a strange sound from his mouth.

    Adding on the matter with Shangguan Mei Yang, he had a lot of heartache towards this man. If not for this man who did not send him here to act, he would have already made a move on him outside.

    Although Su Yun had a cultivation level, he believed that this fellow was only a stage or two stronger than him, which was useless. Even if he could win, he could not fight against the experts around him, much less against the Immortal pce behind him.

    "Ai, what bad luck. Once I''m out, I''ll meet a dog!"

    Su Yun feigned ignorance, sighed, and spoke straightforwardly.

    "What did you say?" Liang Haotian immediately stomped his feet in anger.

    The immortals behind him shouted angrily, "How dare you insult my young master! I''ll teach you a lesson! "

    After he finished speaking, he was about to charge forward.

    "What are you guys doing?" Su Yun immediately roared: You all want to admit that you are dogs?

    Those people froze.

    Liang Haotian looked at him strangely and said in a low voice, "What do you mean?"

    "Please don''t think too much, okay? I said that I met a dog, I really met a dog! " Su Yun pointed behind Liang Haotian and the others, then realized that not far away, there was a lion dog with green fur lying on the grasszily. It should be raised by one of the disciples of the Unparalleled Sect.

    Seeing this dog, Liang Haotian''s expression became somewhat ugly.

    "Tsk tsk? Does everyone think that I am talking about you? " Su Yunughed lightly: "Does everyone have such thoughts? However, how could a perfectly fine person mistake himself for a dog? This is an illness, so it''s better for everyone to treat it. "

    "You ¡­"

    "bastard!" Liang Haotian''s face flushed red, he was so angry that he nearly flew into a rage. He gritted his teeth, pointed at Su Yun and growled, "Su Yun! Don''t becent, don''t think that just because you have Uncle Ao protecting you, you can go against the rules, I''ll tell you! This is the Immortal World, my ce. If I want you to live, you can live, and I want you to die! The immortal eyes in your body will definitely not produce any more immortal qi tomorrow! "

    "Oh? Are you threatening me? " Su Yun smiled, and said indifferently.

    "Yes, so what?" Liang Haotian said solemnly, he unrestrainedly stared at Su Yun, but at that moment, he realised that Su Yun''s face suddenly changed a bit, and his eyes became terrifying as well.

    What was going on? This guy ¡­

 Chapter 1141

    <h4>Chapter 1141</h4>

    In the face of Liang Haotian''s threatening words, Su Yun''s heart instantly turned ice-cold. He didn''t like the threats of others, so no matter who it was, as long as they threatened him, he wouldpletely lose all pity for that person, and would only have killing intent and hostility left.

    Su Yun did not say a word as he turned to leave.

    Liang Haotian stared coldly at him, and did not stop him. But right now, Liang Haotian also seemed to have lost all interest in tangling with Su Yun. He waved his hand, and the person behind him immediately walked over.

    "Has Immortal Quick de arrived?"

    Liang Haotian said in a low voice.

    "Young Master sent a message, how can he note? Coincidentally, he was sent by the Lord to do some business around here. I reckon that he has already entered into the territory of the Unparalleled Sect. " The person beside him immediately said respectfully.

    Immediately send someone to tell the Quick de Immortal not to bother with Wu Shuang and send him to meet me, and tell him to wait outside. When Su Yun goes out, I will cripple that bastard!

    Liang Haotian said with a gloomy expression.

    The others immediately saluted, and a person quickly left.

    Su Yun who had already walked far away was naturally unaware of Liang Haotian''s ns, and currently, he was walking towards Shangguan Mei Yang''s cultivation grounds.

    Although many of the disciples did not know much about this fellow, seeing how the Sect Leader Ao Wushuang treated him courteously, they knew that this fellow was not an ordinary person.

    The servant girl Xiao Yue who was guarding outside the pavilion immediately saw Su Yuning over, she was startled for a moment, then anxiously turned and ran into the house.

    Su Yun saw it from afar, and it was extremely strange. Not longter, the servant Xiao Yue ran out again, hurriedly walking in front of Su Yun, and greeted him: "Greetings, Young noble Su."

    "Where''s your Young Miss?" Su Yun asked.

    "Miss is in the room. She knows that you havee, so she said that you shoulde in."

    "Oh, okay."

    Su Yun nodded his head, he did not argue and walked straight into the house.

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s pavilion was constructed meticulously by a female elder of the Unparalleled Sect. This pavilion was extremely beautiful, with jade as the foundation stone, metal as the bone, and all the roof tiles were covered with ck diamond. The window paper was imprinted with a formation, and upon seeing it from afar, it was extremely beautiful, causing people to be amazed.

    The door was pushed open, releasing a clear sound, following that, it released a burst of fragrance, Su Yun took a few sniffs, then looked inside, the decorations inside were extremely exquisite, the shelves, tables, chairs and medicine furnaces were there, the floor was not set up with arrays, but the house was not small, there were still a few rooms, the Array Seal s used for cultivation were probably all in those rooms.

    Shangguan Mei Yang was originally sitting on the chair, reading a book. Seeing Su Yuning over, she closed the book and stood up.

    "Su Yun, are you out?"

    She asked with a smile.

    The Shangguan Mei Yang today was dressed very beautifully, dressed in light red, her clothes had a light white auspicious phoenix design, with a purple belt covering her waist, a dark green jade pendant swaying slightly with her movements, her long pink hair tied up in a beautiful phoenix feather bun. This made her young and elegant face look somewhat more mature.

    Su Yun was startled for a moment, then sheughed: "En, Miss Shangguan, from yourplexion, I can see that you have already absorbed most of the Immortal Pond''s energy, so I am relieved."

    "Are you here to see how I am?

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s voice was gently asking.

    "Mn, you are Qing''er''s master, so I will naturally spend a lot of time and effort on you." Su Yun didn''t think too much into it, and directly spoke his mind.

    Shangguan Mei Yang was startled, her face flushed red, she did not know what was going on in her heart.

    "Alright, Miss Shangguan, since the matter is over, Su Yun will be taking his leave, there are still a lot of matters to take care of, I will not stay in the Unparalleled Sect any longer, I havee here today to bid my farewells." Su Yun went straight to the point.

    "Are they leaving?" The happiness in Shangguan Mei Yang''s heart did notst for long before it was reced by disappointment.

    "Yes, Miss Shangguan, please take care." Su Yun said and turned.

    Seeing that, Shangguan Mei Yang immediately threw the book in her hands away, wanting to chase after him. Her lips opened, but no sound came out, in the end she watched as Su Yun left.

    After a long time, she sighed and closed her eyes.

    After bidding farewell to Shangguan Mei Yang, Su Yun went to the main hall, where Ao Wushuang and Shangguan Qing Cheng were waiting for him.

    Probably guessing that Su Yun was preparing to leave, Ao Wushuang intentionally got someone to prepare a lot of gifts at the main hall. When Su Yun came in, the two of them stood up, bowed and greeted him.

    "Sect Leader Ao, Pce Head Shangguan." Su Yun cupped his fists and replied.

    "Yes." Ao Wushuang nodded, looked at Su Yun and asked: "Brother Su, are you nning to leave?"

    "No more chattering."

    "That being the case, I will not hold you back. Although the Unparalleled Sect has a few acres ofnd, in the end, it is still too small for a great Buddha like you, Su You." Ao Wushuang said somewhat self-deprecatingly.

    "You''re too polite, Sect Leader Ao."

    Su Yunughed.

    "Brother Su, although we haven''t known each other for long, we are still rted. This time, my daughter''s great fortune is all because of you. This is not only my daughter''s fortune, but also my, Ao Wu Shuang''s, fortune. In this ce, Wushuang wants to express her respect to you."

    was a little dazed. Then, he saw him getting up, patting his hands, and presenting all the gifts he had prepared one by one.

    However, I am unable to take out anything too amazing, and these are the best magic treasure and ingredients that the Unparalleled Sect can give you, so I hope that you do not mind the thin gifts that you have prepared for you. "Su Qian said with a smile." Alright.

    Ao Wushuang said.

    "Sect Leader Ao is too formal!"

    "This is not an act out of ce, but a thought. Wushuang knows that a supreme expert like you will not be able to help in the future much, so it''s fine if you give me somepensation." Ao Wushuang said.

    In truth, when he heard the news that Su Yun had brought Shangguan Mei Yang back, he was still a little confused and anxious, because he had initially thought that there was a possibility that a few of them would be injured and would be able to obtain the Celestial Lake Water. He never thought that they would be able to sessfully obtain the Celestial Lake Water, after all, that ce was most likely under the control of the people from the Celestial Court. There were even many times that he regretted letting Shangguan Mei Yang go with Su Yun.

    But the truth was beyond his imagination.

    Not only did Su Yun return safely, but he even obtained the power of the Celestial Lake, things were not so simple. It was only today that Ao Wushuang was shocked to discover that after Su Yun and Shangguan Mei Yang returned, no one came to the Unmatched Realm to cause trouble, not even the people from the Celestial Court.

    What does this mean?

    This could only mean one thing! No one knew that Su Yun had obtained the Celestial Lake Water! Or rather, the person he knew no longer existed.

    Regardless of which possibility it was, it was all too hard for him to believe. At one point in time, he had even suspected that Su Yun had really obtained the Celestial Lake Water. However, looking at the changes in Su Yun and Shangguan Mei Yang, he couldn''t think of any better exnation.

    Towards these actions of Ao Wushuang, Su Yun did not have much of an aversion towards them, nor did he resist. After thinking for a while, he did not feel that anything was amiss and openly epted them.

    "Since that''s the case, then I will first thank Sect Leader Ao." He did not want to be pretentious, not to mention that some of these things were still useful to him.

    "It might not all be useful, so there''s no need to thank me."

    Alright, Sect Leader Ao, there are no more pleasantries. After I leave this time, it is not that I will note back to the Unparalleled Sect in the future. If there is a chance in the future, I will naturallye visit again. Su Yun cupped his fists and said.

    "How dare you? The entrance of the Unparalleled Sect will definitely be open to you forever. "

    Although it was just a polite remark, it was neither servile nor overbearing.

    Su Yun nodded, and without further ado, he headed out.

    "Brother Su, I''ll send you off."

    "Hold it right there!"

    Su Yun called out, his figure suddenly disappearing, in the air, not even his scent remained.

    Ao Wushuang was stunned for a moment. When he reacted, there were no longer any traces of Su Yun in the hall. He immediately sighed with emotion. The Su Yun now was indeed much stronger than he was before.

    After leaving the main hall, Su Yun headed straight for the entrance of the Unparalleled Sect.

    It would take some time to reach the Door of Immortality from here. He had already instructed the people arranged by the round demon to report things to him at the Door of Immortality. If he hurried over now, it would be around the same time.

    He walked outside as he thought about it.

    However, just as he left, a few figures followed closely behind, flying out of the Unparalleled Sect with him.

    Su Yun did not mind, since the Spirit Qi was too weak, and the disciples of the Unparalleled Sect went in and out, he did not mind it.

    But he didn''t know that these people that followed him were precisely Liang Haotian''s group.

    "Humph, brat. This time, I will let you know who is in charge here!"

    Liang Haotian stared at the Su Yun who was flying far away, and the corner of his mouth rose into waves of a sneer.

    "Hiss!"

    Su Yun who was flying in front suddenly shivered, his body felt a bit cold, as though he had sensed something, he looked behind him and saw a few people following behind, it was Liang Haotian and the rest.

    Seeing that, Su Yun frowned, but when he looked at Liang Haotian, a sonic boom sounded out.

    "Shua!"

    A terrifying sound pierced his ears, followed by a vibration in the air, as if something was slicing towards him. The speed was so ridiculously fast that ordinary Immortals wouldn''t be able to see it clearly.

    Su Yun''s mental state tensed up, and he looked towards the origin of the sonic booms.

    Knife!

    a fast knife

    ¡­

 Chapter 1142

    <h4>Chapter 1142</h4>

    It was the first time that Su Yun had seen such a swift de. Fortunately, he had already been modified by the power of the Celestial Lake Pce, so his cultivation had soared. He could clearly see the trajectory of the de.

    Su Yun stared at the de that was flying at him, his hands moved quickly, he raised his right hand and with an extremely fast speed, he struck out at the de. When the palm approached the de, it immediately extended two fingers and flicked fiercely at the de.

    Weng weng weng

    The de shifted in an instant, the immortal Qi did not have any effect on Su Yun''s finger, and disappeared without a trace the moment it got close.

    The de that was fast as lightning directly shed past Su Yun''s body.

    As the wind blew, the clouds in the surroundings were all blown away.

    Su Yun turned to look in the direction the de flew in. The de had missed him, and flew forward for a distance of a thousand meters before it managed to slow down, allowing Su Yun to clearly see that there was another person behind the de. The person was extremelyrge, and actually had a body as thick as three men and five men.

    Instead, he turned his head and stared at Su Yun with a serious expression on his face. He looked at the de in his hand and then looked at Su Yun who was at the side, and a long whileter, he finally spoke out.

    "You are very strong."

    "Since you know that I''m strong, you still dare to find trouble with me?"

    Su Yun smiled slightly. Seeing Liang Haotian and the others who had rushed over, he immediately understood that this person was Liang Haotian''s man.

    "Su Yun! "Hmph, let''s see who can help you this time." Liang Haotian looked coldly at Su Yun, and the corners of his mouth raised into acent smile.

    "Help?" I never nned on letting anyone help me, not to mention that I don''t need anyone''s help. Liang Haotian, if it were only you, I would have been able to deal with it. " Su Yun said.

    "What big words."

    Liang Haotian sneered again and again, and then he said in a low voice, "I''ll let you be like this. In a while, you''ll know my methods."

    Finished speaking, Liang Haotian raised his hand, pointed at Su Yun, and said to the de wielding big man beside him: "Immortal Quick de, go, chop off both of his hands for me."

    Immortal Quick de hesitated for a moment. In the end, he made his move.

    The de he was holding moved suddenly, like rain hitting leaves, following that, both the person and the de disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    So fast.

    At this speed, he couldn''t even see where the Quick de Immortal was. Such a powerful immortal might not even be able to match that Ao Wushuang, but such a powerful existence had to listen to his orders. How could he not be pleased with himself?

    However ¡­

    In that split-second, Su Yun suddenly disappeared.

    Seeing that, Liang Haotian was startled, he anxiously looked around, and even the people behind him anxiously looked around, but they could not find Su Yun.

    It was not only his figure, but even his aura could not be sensed. There was no movement from his body at all. It was so strange that it was suffocating ¡­

    "Has he disappeared?"

    "Did he use some immortal technique?"

    "What immortal technique is this?" "Perhaps it''s because his speed is at the same level as Immortal Quick de?"

    "Not at all! Young Master, don''t worry. That fellow is definitely afraid of the Quick de Immortal, so he must have used some sort of method to hide himself. A person at the side said.

    When Liang Haotian heard this, he felt that something was amiss ¡­

    He nodded his head, crossed his arms over his chest, and silently watched.

    However, it did notst long ¡­

    Crash.

    A gust of Qi suddenly erupted in the sky, the immortals immediately activated their immortal Qi, blocking the dense Qi that was filled with destructive force, waiting for the Qi to weaken, only then did they see the disappearing Quick de Immortal and Su Yun reappear, but the two of them separated, Su Yun stood quietly in the sky, his pitch ck cape on his face looked extremely calm, his entire body was unharmed, his hands were also empty. He was gasping for breath as he flew backwards. His hand, which was holding onto a de, was trembling nonstop. The veins on his hand were popping out, but his hand appeared to be extremely powerless, as if he was going to release the de in his hand at any moment.

    Seeing how the Quick de Immortal was acting, the crowd were all startled.

    "Immortal Quick de, you, what''s going on with you?" Why haven''t you cut off both of that guy''s hands yet? Didn''t you hear my orders clearly? "

    Liang Haotian felt as if he had been greatly disgraced. He didn''t know just what had happened, so he shouted, "Are you in a bad state today? "Hurry up and get rid of that bastard."

    "Young Master!"

    Immortal Quick de seemed to be enduring it. He gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "Young master, please forgive this subordinate''s ipetence. This subordinate is no match for this person."

    "What?"

    Liang Haotian turned pale with fright and could not believe what he had just heard. He was stunned as he stared at the Quick de Immortal in astonishment, only to see that the Quick de Immortal seemed to be unable to endure any longer.

    How could this be? How many rounds had he exchanged with this guy? Was Immortal Quick de unable to hold on?

    "You, you said you''re not this guy''s match?" How was this possible? Did you deliberately go easy on him? " Liang Haotian truly couldn''t think of a reason, because he didn''t believe in this fellow''s strength at all.

    "Let go?"

    Without waiting for the Quick de Immortal to speak, Su Yun smiled slightly, he raised his head and stared at Liang Haotian and said indifferently: "There shouldn''t be a need, I don''t know this guy, why are you letting me go?"

    With that, his arm suddenly shook, and a gigantic sword sheath appeared out of nowhere from his right hand, hanging on his back. He touched the sword sheath with his palm, and a snow white sword appeared in his palm.

    Liang Haotian''s nerves tightened as his heart suddenly began to beat wildly.

    He didn''t know why, but once this guy took the sword, he had the feeling that his life was instantly in the other party''s hands. This guy holding a sword and not holding a sword were twopletely different things.

    "Let me show you whether or not this so-called Fast de Immortal has let us down."

    With that said, Su Yun''s body suddenly disappeared.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Liang Haotian immediately shouted out loudly. He looked around in fear, his eyes filled with deep fear. This time around, he was starting to believe what the Quick de Immortal said. Perhaps the man was not hiding at all, but was moving at the same speed as the Quick de Immortal, to the point that he was unable to keep up with the man with the naked eye.

    Liang Haotian also believed that he himself had the cultivation of Spirit Immortal. Although he had relied on external objects to forcefully increase his cultivation, strictly speaking, he was only a False Immortal, but this was not something that mortals couldpare with.

    However, he was still unable to catch Su Yun''s figure, and could not even sense a single thing.

    Liang Haotian''s entire body twitched, and he immediately looked towards the source of the voice. This voice came from behind him, and he suddenly turned around. However, just as he turned around, everything in front of him immediately shocked him ¡­

    Behind him, the subordinates who were following him were all standing in the air. Their heads were all missing and blood spurted out from their severed necks one after another.

    Liang Haotian''s eyes widened. His face instantly turned iparably pale, without the slightest hint of blood. His body couldn''t help but tremble as well. Perspiration the size of beans flowed down his forehead, directly flowing down.

    Immortal Quick de also narrowed his eyes. His heart was iparably heavy. At this moment, even his hand that was holding onto his de began to tremble uncontrobly.

    What a fast speed! This guy, just what cultivation level is he at? His speed is actually more than two times faster than mine and from the looks of it, he hasn''t even used his full strength yet.

    He had suffered so much for the sake of his cultivation speed. Now that he had gained the name of the Quick de Immortal, he felt that no one in the Immortal World could match him in speed, but today, looking at Su Yun, he realized that he was just a frog in the well.

    Fresh blood continued to spurt out and Liang Haotian''s body continued to tremble. But at this time, a snow-white sword silently stretched out from behind his head and directly rested against his neck. Immediately afterwards, a voice resounded in his ears.

    "Did you reply?"

    It was Su Yun''s voice.

    Liang Haotian was so scared that he almost fell from the sky. With a sullen face, he hurriedly shouted, "I believe you! He finally believed it! Don''t kill me! I beg you, don''t kill me! "

    "How can that be?"

    Su Yun''s face turned cold, his killing intent instantly exploded, and his voice turned iparably cold: "I, as a person, don''t like threats the most, didn''t you threaten me before? "I don''t like trouble. It''s better to eliminate the threat first!"

    With that, Su Yun made his move.

    Upon seeing this, Immortal Quick de immediately grew anxious. He gritted his teeth and charged forward.

    However, his speed, was unable to keep up with Su Yun''s speed. Even if he rushed forward, there was no way he could stop Su Yun.

    "Stop!"

    At this moment, an anxious voice sounded from afar.

    Su Yun frowned, he raised his head and looked over, only to see arge group of Immortal cultivators flying over, and the one leading them, was Ao Wushuang.

    When Liang Haotian saw this person, it was as if he had seen his lifeline. He hurriedly shouted, "Uncle Ao! Uncle Ao! Help me! "Save my uncle Ao!"

    "Ao Wushuang?"

    Su Yun bellowed: "Even if you hade, it would still be impossible! I definitely will not be lenient towards my archenemy. Ao Sect Leader, don''t me Su Yun for not giving you face today, it''s just that this Liang Haotian is not giving you face first! "

    With that said, Su Yun increased his speed to the limit. Just as the Quick de Immortal approached, he was kicked away by Su Yun, immediately followed by the snow white Lotus Star Sword being flung, the sword tip directly shing towards Liang Haotian''s head.

    "Su Yun! Stop! Quickly stop! "

    Ao Wushuang shouted.

    But it had no effect.

    Pfft.

    An ear-piercing sound rang out ¡­

    ¡­

 Chapter 1143

    <h4>Chapter 1143</h4>

    A head was tossed into the air, blood spurting out like a fountain. From afar, Ao Wushuang looked stunned. After a long while, he sighed.

    "Sect Leader Ao, let alone me not giving you any face, today I will only destroy his body, cripple his cultivation, and not damage his soul. If he still remembers this matter in the future and bears it in mind, then the next time I will destroy his body will not be his."

    Su Yun said in a deep voice, then turned and leaped up, instantly disappearing into the distance.

    Ao Wushuang still wanted to say something. Seeing that the others had left, she gave up. Those people from the Unparalleled Sect were all dumbstruck as they stared at the corpse that had fallen from the sky, as if they had not yet reacted.

    "Sect Leader, how should we exin this to the lords from the Immortal Court?"

    A disciple of the Unparalleled Martial School said with a trembling voice.

    After all, he was a Xuan Emissary of the Third Order and was not someone that the Unparalleled Sect could afford to offend.

    "An exnation?" How can I exin it? "

    After he revived, I will personally go to the Immortal Court to apologize to his father. My Unparalleled Sect originally didn''t have such an existence, so it would be better for us to remove this rtionship as soon as possible. He''sfortable, and I''m alsofortable. "

    All the disciples looked at each other, but no one said anything in the end.

    "Go back."

    "It''s the Sect Leader."

    After leaving the Unparalleled Sect, Su Yun headed straight for the Immortal World. Although he had just killed Liang Haotian, but that had only destroyed his body and not his soul, so it could not be considered as an end to it. If the rank 3 envoy was serious, he would not pursue the matter, because the strength Su Yun had disyed was too astonishing. Originally, Su Yun nned to exterminate Ao Wu Shuang so that there would be no future troubles. But taking into consideration that Ao Wushuang was in a situation where he was still weak, Ao Wu Shuang had paid too much for Qing''er in the past so Su Yun still felt that he owed him a lot.

    His speed was extremely fast, and he only needed less than two days to rush to the Door of the Immortal World.

    Very soon ¡­

    Whoosh.

    Violent winds rippled by his ears, and in the far distance, a vast, endless stretch of clouds appeared. The clouds were extremely thick, as if there was no end to them. People flew above them like grains of rice in the ocean.

    After advancing for half a day, a series of iparably huge and resplendent gates slowly appeared in the sky. These gates flickered with light, shooting out rays of light in all directions. The nearby white clouds were dyed a golden color.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately stopped andnded on the cloud floor, looking over.

    Some of the doors were open, and many people with different attires would appear inside. However, these people did not dare to fly outside the Door of Immortality, and instead lined up to the side, waiting to be tested. There were even more people guarding the celestial gate.

    Almost every immortal gate was guarded by over a hundred cultivators in armor. Anyone who entered or left the immortal world would have to go through an identity verification. Only those who passed the inspection would be able to enter or leave the immortal world smoothly.

    Not only that, the Celestial Court also recruited a portion of the volunteers from the hundreds of Immortal Sects. These volunteers came from all of the more than 100 Immortal Sects, and they were all elites. However, they had to listen to the orders of the people from the Celestial Court to guard this ce.

    With such a solid foundation, even if the Immortal World once more descended into chaos, the Immortal World would no longer be in a situation where it was difficult to defend.

    Su Yun paused on the spot, and immediately contacted the Circle Demon, and not longter, a middle-aged man dressed in a light blue robe flew over.

    The man looked around, as though he was looking for something. When he saw Su Yun, he quietly sized him up, confirming thrice, and then went forward.

    "Are you from the Martial Lion Sect?"

    He asked very carefully, and also very slowly. As he asked, he seemed to be staring straight at Su Yun.

    "No. I am from the Immortal Seeking Sect. " Su Yun said straightforwardly.

    Hearing that, that person was stunned for a moment, and then he hurriedly cupped his fists, "Your subordinate greets Lord."

    Su Yun immediately pulled him up, and said: "There are too many eyes here, don''t do it."

    "Yes!" That person nodded and stood straight.

    Su Yun looked around, only to realize that no one was paying attention to them, he whispered: "Are you the informant assigned by the Circle Demon?"

    "Yes, master''s subordinate obeyed. Not long ago, Lord Yuan Mo sent a message saying that master has arrived and wants me to meet with you."

    the middle-aged man said respectfully.

    "What if the round demon asked you to bring it?"

    Oh, reporting to my Lord, Lord Yuan Demon has sent word that the sword ancestor''s current location should be at the peak of the Ultimate Martial World''s Martial God Realm. If my Lord wants to go find my sword ancestor, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get through this ordinary gate of the Immortal World.

    "What do you mean?" Su Yun frowned: "What is the peak of the Martial God?"

    It is located at the southernmost part of the Ultimate Martial World. Because the sea realm connected to the Ultimate Martial World is distorted by a mysterious power, even immortals are unable to reach the peak of the Martial God Realm through the sea realm in the Ultimate Martial World, but can only enter through other doors. There is only one door in this Immortal World that can enter the peak of the Martial God Realm, which is the leftmost dry door.

    That person said.

    "Alright, let''s go."

    "This subordinate will immediately arrange for Lord to leave the Immortal World."

    The man said, he then took out an order badge and muttered a few words inside, then he turned to Su Yun and said: Master, over here.

    "Yes."

    Su Yun followed the man towards the door.

    On the way, Su Yun could not help but ask.

    "From the looks of it, you seem to have some understanding of the peak of the War God."

    "Reporting to Lord, this subordinate was also an Immortal who ascended from the Ultimate Martial World before. This subordinate has also been to the peak of the War God once."

    "What kind of ce is it?"

    "The heat of death."

    "Dangerous?"

    The top of the Martial God Realm is rich in resources, and there are also a lot of spirit mines and immortal mines that contain energy. It is a treasure that many people covet, and even the immortals yearned for it day and night, but this sect is particrly powerful. Adding on the fact that they have been stationed at the peak of the Martial God Realm for many years, the harsh conditions of this ce are extremely advantageous to outsiders. Borrowing the factors of the peak of the Martial God Realm, they actually managed to retreat from the attack of a group of people from the Trembling Feather Pce two thousand years ago and have sessfully ruled over the peak of the Martial God Realm. "Afterwards, some more Immortals entered, but only those that entered did not leave. People guessed that they were killed by that sect, and as a result, this ce has be a forbidden area for many Immortals."

    "I never thought that there would actually be such a ce in Ultimate Martial World." Su Yun sighed again and again. The boundless universe was full of wonders.

    "In short, milord, be careful. Many people in the sect possess the strength of Immortals as well. They are extremely repulsed by outsiders. If milord meets someone from the sect, you must be careful."

    The middle aged man said, and sent Su Yun to the front of the Door of the Door.

    There were also more than a hundred people from the Immortal Court standing there. In front of the door, there was a small group, that was about ten people. Compared to the other groups that only had a hundred people, it was already considered not bad.

    When it was time for Su Yun to check, that person had only searched Su Yun''s body symbolically, and did not even ask for his name, much less inspect the magic treasure s, and directly let him go.

    "Let''s go!" "Hurry up and leave!"

    The court official in charge of searching urged.

    Su Yun did not dy any further, and directly jumped towards the door.

    Crash.

    A ray of light shone inside the gigantic door, and Su Yun''s entire person disappeared into the light.

    When the middle-aged man saw this, he quietly backed up and prepared to leave.

    Bang!

    He was about to leave when an old man in a white robe walked towards him. The old man lowered his head and looked at the ground. It seemed that he didn''t see him. Their shoulders¡­hit each other.

    The old man staggered and almost fell down, but the middle-aged man was fine. He took two steps back and frowned as he nced at the old man.

    The old man raised his head. Beneath his head was a pair of silver-white eyes. He looked at the man who had left and then swept his eyes over the door. A strange gray light shed in his silver-white eyes. He strode towards the Door of Door, and the Immortals guarding the Door of Door greeted him with a cupped fist.

    "Milord!"

    "Master, you''vee."

    "Yes."

    The old man nodded, stretched out his hand and stroked the door frame.

    "In the end, the world can''t be at peace!"

    Crash *

    The sound of something tearing through the air rang out.

    Su Yun opened his eyes and realized that he was no longer within the vast clouds of the Immortal Realm.

    Beneath him was an iparably pitch-cknd. The sky appeared gray, and the air was filled with dust.

    He scanned his surroundings and realized that there were more than ten gigantic volcanoes on this ck ground. Each volcano was emitting billowing smoke, as if it could erupt at any time.

    Following his constant descent, the temperature became higher and higher. When hended on the ground, with a ''boom'', Su Yun was shocked to discover that the temperature had already reached over a thousand degrees.

    Although he didn''t feel unwell, this kind of ce was really amazing.

    He looked around and could not help but frown.

    "crap, the round demon only told me about sword ancestor''s activities on the peak of the Martial God but did not tell me his exact location. How big is the peak of the Martial God? Where should I start looking for it? "

    ¡­

 Chapter 1144

    <h4>Chapter 1144</h4>

    "Why is father calling me over so urgently? What''s the matter?"

    Inside the Unparalleled Sect, Shangguan Mei Yang followed a disciple in front of her and quickly walked forward. XshuOTXt. CoM

    "Miss, I don''t know either. Maybe Sect Leader has something important to tell you."

    The disciple in front of him turned around, and said with a wry smile.

    Shangguan Mei Yang frowned, she did not say anything else, and walked to the main hall with a face full of thoughts.

    At this moment, the main hall door had already been closed. Two of Ao Wushuang''s trusted aides stood at the door, guarding it. Seeing the two of them, Shangguan Mei Yang was even more startled, because the one guarding this ce was not these two, furthermore, they were fine, the reception hall, why was it closed?

    "Miss, you can go in. Sect Leader is right inside, I won''t be going in."

    The discipleughed, then cupped his fists towards the door and shouted: "Reporting to Sect Leader, Young Miss has arrived."

    "Understood, you can go down first." A voice came from inside.

    "Yes, Sect Leader."

    The disciple sped his hands once more and hurriedly left.

    Shangguan Mei Yang looked inside suspiciously, then looked at the disciple, in the end she still walked into the main hall with a nervous heart.

    Creak.

    The door was pushed open.

    There were not many people sitting in the main hall, just two. One was Ao Wushuang, and the other was Shangguan Qing Cheng.

    "Father and mother?"

    Shangguan Mei Yang was startled, she did not understand what was going on.

    Purple light shed around the main hall. Ao Wushuang seemed to have activated the enchantment just now to seal off all contact with the outside world.

    Seeing that, Shangguan Mei Yang became even more confused: "Father, Mother, what is going on? What are you guys doing? "

    "Yang''er, no need to be nervous. I brought you here today for no other reason but to ask you something."

    Ao Wushuang said lightly.

    "What does father want to ask Yang''er?"

    Shangguan Mei Yang said.

    Ao Wushuang was silent for a moment, as if she was thinking about something. Shangguan Qing Cheng sat quietly on the chair beside her, not uttering a single word.

    After an unknown period of time ¡­

    "Yang''er, what''s your current cultivation level?"

    "My cultivation? I have already spied on the realm of the Spirit Profound God. "

    "Is he about to step into the Spirit Profound Realm?" Ao Wushuang drew in a breath of cold air.

    "This is all thanks to the Celestial Lake Water. How could I have this kind of power if it wasn''t for the Celestial Lake Water?" Shangguan Mei Yangughed and said.

    "That''s right, the celestial pond water is indeed mysterious. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have caused so much trouble for so many people." Ao Wushuang sighed and said slowly, "The appearance of the miracles in the celestial ponds has definitely created a bloody storm. Even if the celestial courts were involved, it would be impossible to avoid this chaos. However, the miracles in the celestial ponds this time have not caused too much of amotion."

    At this point, Ao Wushuang paused for a moment.

    She looked at her daughter, and continued, "Only the people from the Immortal Court, who have suffered heavy losses, and who are said to have lost arge number of rank 5 envoys, several rank 4 envoys, and one rank 3 envoy. The main armed forces of the Immortal Pce were also weakened, and they were extremely severely weakened. These people all died by the Immortal Pond, do you know about this?"

    Ao Wushuang looked at his daughter seriously. Thisst question was especially serious.

    When Shangguan Mei Yang heard this, she immediately understood the reason why Ao Wushuang had asked her toe over this time.

    She pondered for a bit and whispered, "Dad, your daughter really isn''t good at telling you about this. After all, this is something about the Celestial Court, so if it gets out, people who are rted to it will be hunted down or even killed by the Celestial Court."

    "I understand that you are doing it for Su Yun''s sake, but I just want to ask, are the deaths of these deities rted to Su Yun?" Ao Wushuang said in a deep voice.

    Shangguan Mei Yang lowered her gaze and said softly after a long while: "Yes!"

    Such a simple word, when it fell into Ao Wushuang''s ears, actually gave him a great shock.

    He opened his eyes wide and stared at his daughter nkly, unable to say another word.

    Not long ago, he received the news about the Celestial Lake. This news spread across the entire Celestial Realm, and caused a huge uproar within the Celestial Realm. The Celestial Court suffered heavy losses this time, and their status was also shaken, so people were very curious about who did this to the Celestial Court.

    What kind of method was this?

    "Father, please don''t tell anyone."

    "Rx, how could I tell others? After all, you are also involved in this matter. If it were to be leaked out, our Unparalleled Sect will not be able to escape our responsibility. "

    Although he did do it very cleanly, he was not afraid of anything. Yang''er, stay in the Unparalleled Sect for the time being and don''t go anywhere else, we can talk about this after things have settled down. "

    "Alright, Father."

    Outside of the Immortal Seeking Sect, a group of brown robed men flew over. There were a total of twelve people in this group, the moment theynded, they took out their identity tokens.

    "Immortal Court people, please call your Sect Leader out, we have something important to do."

    The man did not have the slightest trace of politeness as he shouted straight at the two disciples guarding the entrance.

    The two disciples were still stunned, and before they could react, they saw the group of people walk straight in, as if they were toozy to wait outside.

    How overbearing.

    "Ai ai, stop! All of you, stand still! "

    The two disciples immediately rushed over, but they could not stop the cultivators from entering, one of them saw that the situation was not good, and immediately shouted, while the other sounded the rm.

    In an instant, arge amount of celestial cultivators surrounded the group of people.

    Threeps and threeps in the crowd, watertight.

    Xiang Yang immediately rushed over. When he saw the group of people, he shouted, "Who are you people? How dare he behave atrociously in the Immortal Seeking Sect? Even though the Immortal Sect isn''t big, it isn''t something that can be easily bullied! Men, take them down! "

    "Yes sir!"

    "Wait a moment, we are from the Celestial Court. We came here to ask the Celestial Sect because we have something important to take care of. Who are you?"

    The person took the token back and said.

    "Me?" Xiang Yang snorted and said, "I am the vice sect master of the Immortal Seeking Sect, Xiang Yang!"

    "You''re Xiangyang?"

    Those people were all surprised.

    "May I know where the grand master is?"

    "The sect master has matters to attend to and has yet to return to the sect! You say that you are people of the Immortal Court? Hmph, the order badge looks like it is real, but your actions are too rude. When did it be possible for people from the Immortal Court to disregard immortalws and barge into his sect? "

    Xiang Yang said coldly.

    "Time is of the essence. We have been authorized by the Celestial Court to enter any sect we wish."

    "Thew of your Immortal World was set by everyone. The Immortal Court has no right to change it!"

    "This isn''t a change. It''s just a temporary decision."

    The man said lightly.

    When Xiang Yang heard this, his face flushed red with anger.

    Alright, Vice Sect Master Xiangyang, since the sect head of your sect is not here, I hope you will be willing to cooperate with us and not cause us any trouble. In this way, it will be good for our sect, and good for your sect as well.

    That person seemed to havepletely ignored Xiangyang''s feelings. He held a rolled up piece of paper in his hand and opened it. As he looked at the rolled up piece of paper, he opened his mouth and spoke.

    "I would like to ask Sect Master Xiangyang if anyone else from your sect has entered recently?"

    "Although our sect hasn''t epted any disciples yet, the sect is still standing guard. Since friends from various sects have arrived, we will naturally wee them. "What does that mean?"

    "Maybe I didn''t express myself clearly enough."

    That person immediately flipped the scroll up, and on it, he saw the image of a man.

    The man was dressed in a ck cape, his face could not be seen, in his hand he held a snow white sword, his entire body was covered in devil qi, although it was painted on the paper, but because it was condensed from Immortal Qi, it looked very lively, as though he was a real person.

    Xiang Yang''s heart skipped a beat, and his breathing became a little tight.

    Although it was just a nce, he recognized that this person was Su Yun.

    Calm down! He had to be calm! Xiang Yang anxiously reminded himself. They were all spies sent by the Celestial Court, so they couldn''t reveal themselves in front of them.

    Xiang Yang pretended to be very careful and scrutinized the rolled up paper, then shook his head and said indifferently: "Who is this person? "I''ve never seen it before."

    "He is a heaven level wanted criminal in the Celestial Court and is ranked on the cklist. Now, the Celestial Court will send out a third of their power to investigate this person. As long as this person does not return, the Celestial Court will never change its focus."

    "Who is he?"

    "I don''t know."

    "What''s his name and teacher?"

    "I don''t know."

    "You guys don''t know anything about him, why did youe to my Immortal Sect to investigate?" Xiangyang was puzzled.

    The eyes of the person holding the scroll slightly narrowed and he said, "Because our Celestial Court has determined that this is the ce where this person is most active, and this is the territory of the Immortal Seeking Sect!"

    "What?"

    He stared at the picture and carefully asked, "What did this person do?"

    "This is confidential. From today onwards, no one from the Immortal Seeking Sect is allowed to leave the Immortal Seeking Sect. We will have a special person to conduct an investigation, and the investigation will onlyst for a short period of time, around a day. One dayter, if there is no one in the Immortal Sect, we will also be able to get the Immortal Seeking Sect to clear its name, and Sect Head Xiangyang, please help us with our work. "

    The man said lightly.

    But as soon as he said that, Xiangyang''s heart nearly jumped out of his throat ¡­

    Exnation? At this time, half of the people in the Immortal Seeking Sect were Devil Cultivator!

    ¡­

 Chapter 1145

    <h4>Chapter 1145</h4>

    Burn the earth!

    There was scorched earth everywhere, the dark ground was cracked like an abyss, like the maw of a ferocious beast, ck as the winter, apart from curling ck smokeing out of it, there was nothing else.

    Su Yun stared at his surroundings. He had already walked forward for a full half a day, and although he did not know how big the War God''s Peak was, he guessed that it should not be too big.

    "Hmm?"

    Suddenly, Su Yun stopped in his tracks, he looked ahead, to the horizon, a pitch ck shadow stood there, it was like a pir in the sky, connecting the sky and the earth. They had been separated by a distance and was blocked by a mountain, so they had not seen it before. Now that they had climbed over the mountain, they could see it clearly.

    Su Yun was curious, so he quickened his pace and walked towards the pir.

    However, just as he was about to approach the pir, Su Yun finally saw the person at the peak of the Martial God Realm.

    There were arge number of buildings around the pir. The buildings were all pitch ck, and they surrounded the pir, standing tall one by one. From the looks of it, the materials used to construct these buildings were from the scorched earth on the ground. Around each building, there were quite a few people wearing dark red robes walking around.

    Just as Su Yun was about to approach, he saw that there was a huge stone door at the very front of the buildings, and beside the stone door, there was arge stone tablet.

    "The War God''s College."

    Su Yun looked at the three big words on the stone monument, and could not help but read it.

    War God''s Sect? Could it be that sect that ruled over the peak of the War God? These are the people?

    He nced at the people below, and realised that many of them were only at Spirit Sage level, and were not even at Spirit Immortal level yet, if he relied on these people, it was impossible to push back the people from Jing Yu Pce.

    "Who is it?"

    Just then, a shout came out from the buildings, causing everyone inside to tremble, they all looked out, and at the same time, a figure rushed out from the buildings and directly flew towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun looked over and saw a person whose skin waspletely red, with a half naked upper body flying out. The man''s face was full of meat, and the flesh on his body was fat like a mountain, he was bareheaded, with a buddhist seal on the top of his head, he looked like a monk, but his eyes were filled with killing intent, not like a monk.

    Su Yun did not deliberately hide his presence. With his cultivation level, even if he did not intentionally hide his presence, the amount of Qi that leaked out from his body was extremely small.

    Su Yun stared at the red monk from head to toe, he was slightly startled.

    Third stage of the Spirit Immortal?

    Is he only at the third stage of the Spirit Immortal? How did he discover my existence? Su Yun was a little confused. Could this fellow have some kind of unique magic treasure? Or could it be that the people of the War God''s College all had such special abilities?

    Interesting. It seemed that the people from the War God''s College weren''t simple after all.

    "Your aura isn''t from the War God''s College. Who are you? What are you doing here? "

    His voice was loud and filled with anger, as though Su Yun had angered him.

    "My name is Su Yun, and I''m naturally not from the Martial God School. I came from the outside world and came to the peak of the Martial God to find someone. I wonder who you are?"

    Su Yun asked indifferently.

    "You say that you''re an outsider?"

    When the monk heard this, he was immediately enraged. The murderous intent in his eyes was barely concealed. He did not care about whether Su Yun would exin anything at all, directly rushing over, both his hands forming fists, smashing towards Su Yun.

    The two fists actually burned with scarlet mes, the temperature being extremely high, as though two fireballs were striking towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun frowned, his expression gloomy.

    The fist came flying over. However, he did not dodge. Instead, he just stood where he was ¡­

    Bang! Bang!

    Two muffled sounds rang out.

    The two fireballs like fists smashed onto Su Yun''s chest, which was in the middle of the air, before suddenly stopping.

    The moment the mes on his fist touched Su Yun, it immediately spread throughout his body, but before long, it directly disappeared without a trace.

    The monk was startled, he raised his head and looked at Su Yun, but felt that he was unharmed! There were no wounds on his body at all!

    "What?"

    The monk''s facial expression changed drastically.

    Was his attackpletely ignored by this guy?

    He quickly retracted his fist and prepared to leave. However, just as he was about to leave, a hand suddenly reached out and turned into a w, grabbing his neck.

    Their attacks were extremely fast, so fast that they did not give anyone any time to react, much less any time to defend ¡­

    Drip!

    The monk was grabbed by the neck and was immediately lifted up. A mysterious power came from his hand and seeped into his skin and into the various celestial meridians in his body, sealing off all of the celestial spiritual energy in his body.

    The monk struggled, but he realized that no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to struggle free from the restraints of the big hand. He opened his eyes wide, only to see that Su Yun''s face was expressionless, and the cold killing intent in his eyes grew even stronger.

    "Stop!"

    "Quickly release the Lord Protector!"

    "Arrest him!"

    A furious roar exploded.

    Each and every one of them wielded their swords and sabers, and smashed them fiercely towards Su Yun. What was surprising was that while they were waving them around, the swords and sabers were actually releasing scorching hot mes.

    The aura that the people from the War God Sect were emitting seemed to have nothing to do with fire.

    Su Yun frowned, his expression darkened, and his voice became cold: "Is this the way Martial God Sect wees guests? Good! "Alright!"

    With that said, he shook his arm, and a snow white sword appeared in his palm. He trembled the snow white sword, and the monk held in his left hand immediately exploded, his corpse flew out in all directions with blood, and the people who were rushing over, were no exception.

    A snow-white sword shadow shed past. The people of the War God Sect were all chopped into pieces, andrge amounts of flesh and blood fell down like rain.

    Su Yun raised his sword, his eyes bloodshot, his expression cold.

    His massacre finally intimidated the furious people of the Martial God Sect. Their faces were pale white, unwilling but fearful as they looked at Su Yun who was dyed red with blood in the air, and did not attack.

    "I''m only here to find someone. I hope you can cooperate with me. I don''t want to kill."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "What a great ''not wanting to kill''! You barged into our War God''s College and ughtered our people, yet now you are saying such a thing? Do you think that our War God''s College has no one? Or could it be that you simply look down on our War God''s Sect? "

    At this time, a low voice drifted over from the distance, and suddenly, waves after waves of shadows rushed out from within the War God''s Sect. These shadows numbered in the thousands, spread out in all directions from the Martial God Sect, and finally gathered in front of Su Yun, forming a man dressed in a ck robe with a long de in hand. The man was extremely majestic, with a crown on his head and a straight beard.

    Su Yun casually swept a nce over him and lightly asked, "Are you the Sect Leader of the War God Sect?"

    "I am the Second Elder of the Martial God Sect, Tie Miao!"

    "Let your Sect Leadere out, you are not my opponent."

    "What big words." Tie Mao was not angered. Instead, heughed lightly: "However, what kind of person have we, the Martial God Sect, been at the peak of the Martial God Realm for so many years? This is the first time that I have seen someone as arrogant as you. We have not fought yet, how do you know that I am not your match? "

    As Tie Mao finished speaking, he slightly raised the long de in his hand.

    But just at this time, an ice-cold killing intent instantly enveloped his body, Tie Mao''s entire body shivered, he secretly cursed, and anxiously retreated.

    But before he could move, a hand pierced through his chest and grabbed his flesh, pulling him over.

    puchi

    Tie Mao spat out a mouthful of blood. His originally spirited face immediately became dispirited.

    That hand was Su Yun''s, and Su Yun had grabbed him. The two of them looked at each other coldly, and when he stared, Tie Mao wanted to struggle, but he realized that all of the Immortal Qi in his body had disappeared, as if all of it had been sucked out by the hand that had pierced through his chest!

    He was instantly crippled by the opponent!

    Tie Mao was dumbstruck. Thinking of such a terrifying thing, he seemed to have forgotten about his own pain.

    How could this be? How could this be?

    "How do you think we should fight?"

    Su Yun stared at Tie Mao, and said coldly.

    He could see the fear that was seeping out of Tie Mao''s eyes.

    He was scared and so scared that his whole body was trembling.

    "I''ll only give you one chance, and I''ll also give you people of the War God''s Sect one chance. Only one chance! "You, go notify your Martial God School''s Sect Leader and have hime to see me. Otherwise, don''t me me for personally going to find him."

    With these threatening words, Su Yun waved his hand and threw Tie Mao out.

    Tie Mao fell to the ground, blood spurting out of his mouth. In the distance, almost no one from the War God''s Sect dared to step forward.

    Even Lord Tie Miao had been crippled in one move and could not even fight back, let alone them.

    Who is this guy? Which realm did hee from?

    Tie Mao did not dare disobey Su Yun, he was thrown onto the ground, with difficulty he stood up, and then slowly left, it seemed like he was going to inform Sect Leader.

    However, not long after Tie Mao left, the sky suddenly turned red, and the surrounding temperature rose up. The ground trembled, and the ground immediately split open as arge amount of magma spurted out from the crack.

    Seeing this scene, the disciples of the Martial God School all kneeled on the ground and began to loudly shout.

    "Wee, Sect Leader!"

    ¡­

 Chapter 1146

    <h4>Chapter 1146</h4>

    Oh? The Sect Leader of the War God''s Sect hade?

    Su Yun stared at the gigantic ck pir. He could feel a kind of energy flowing towards him from within the ck pir, and this power was countless times stronger than the other disciples of the Martial God School. It was extremely sharp and overbearing, so it was likely that the person who came was an extremely ferocious existence.

    "Haha, I never thought that there would actually be someone who would dare to behave so atrociously in my War God''s Sect!" "I really want to see who has such guts! Hehehehe ¡­"

    A strangeugh rang out. This voice sounded unusually deep and heavy, giving off an iparably heavy feeling, as if there was something pressing on one''s shoulder, making it hard to breathe.

    Su Yun lifted the Lotus Star Sword, and stared at the distant ck pir.

    Sou! Sou! A thick ball of me shot out from behind the ck pir. The me was notrge, but the temperature was extremely high, it was like a meteor with a long tail, crazily rushing forward, with every inch it got closer, the temperature in the air increased by a thousand degrees. When it got close to Su Yun, the temperature was already close to a hundred thousand degrees.

    The earth was roasted red, as were the buildings of the War God''s College.

    However, the opponent did not seem to n to attack Su Yun directly. Instead, he stopped less than a kilometer away from Su Yun.

    The mes spread, and a little boy who was not more than 1.3 meters tall and wearing a huge dark red robe appeared in Su Yun''s line of sight. The boy''s skin was red, and there was a red lotus rune on his face.

    Su Yun was startled, he nced at the child, then at the child''s back, and started to perspire.

    Seeing Su Yun''s actions, the child was stunned, and asked: "What are you doing?"

    The voice was thick and oppressive.

    Su Yun was also startled, and asked in a shocked tone: "Where is your Martial God School''s Sect Leader?"

    "I ¡­ I am!" The child gritted his teeth, anger starting to appear in his eyes.

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned, and looked at the child once through very seriously, from beginning to end, and then said seriously: "Are you lying? How could a mighty Sect Leader of the War God Sect look like a child like you? "Impossible, you must be a fake."

    "Humph!" Don''t talk nonsense, my body is just a container, although my body is small, but my soul is strong enough, and as for you, even though you have an adult body, your mind and soul are definitely weak! Despicable man, who exactly are you? "Where did ite from?"

    "You really are a Sect Leader of the War God''s Sect?"

    "You ¡­" The anger on the child''s face was almost uncontroble.

    Seeing that, Su Yunughed, and said: "Who I am is not important, what is important is that I havee today to look for a person. It is said that he has already reached the peak of the Martial God Realm.

    "Who are you looking for?"

    "sword ancestor." Su Yun said indifferently.

    "sword ancestor?"

    The child sneered, he suddenly folded his hands across his chest, and nced at Su Yun: "This person has already been captured by us, if you want to see him, then obediently seal your cultivation, and bow to me as I do, then maybe I will show you mercy and allow you to meet him, if you do not want to, then don''t me me for being impolite."

    "You caught him?"

    Su Yun''s face darkened, and killing intent immediately filled his face.

    The child was startled, and his expression became solemn: "So what if I am? What do you want to do? "

    "Of course it''s to save him!"

    Su Yun snorted, his eyes suddenly lit up, and before the child could even react, the space around him suddenly distorted.

    "Illusion Technique?" The mes quickly gathered together and formed many fire Vicious Beast s. Some of the fire Vicious Beast s were like dragons, rolling towards Su Yun and wrapping him up. Some of the fire Vicious Beast s were like whales, opening their mouths wide in an attempt to devour him. With a casual dance from this child, the sky was transformed into a heaven of fire Vicious Beast.

    However ¡­

    Facing this hell of fire, Su Yun did not have any intentions of stopping. He stared at the child and rushed forward, his palm extended forward and grabbed the spinning child.

    "What?"

    Seeing that his attack waspletely immune to this fellow, the child revealed an extremely shocked expression.

    How was this possible?

    The techniques he cultivated were primarily based on attacks. Even immortals would find it iparably difficult to block his attacks. Yet, this fellow waspletely ignoring his own attacks.

    Dong!

    Just then, a fist directly smashed into the child''s head, the immense power caused his entire body to tremble, the mes immediately stopped, the Qi throughout his body was like a small boat that was being tossed by a huge wave, trembling non-stop, he directly fell to the ground.

    The child felt his mind go nk. What happened next made him unable to keep up with his thoughts.

    But before he could hit the ground, his body was grabbed by another person. The child clenched his teeth, knowing that this time, the guy was not a simple person, and that he was no match for him. However, he would not give up just like that.

    "bastard, don''t look down on me!"

    His eyes seemed to be burning with a me, a terrifying sight to behold. He let out a roar of rage, and his aura instantly skyrocketed, exuding a terrifying aura that felt as though it could split the heavens and the earth.

    But right at that moment ¡­

    BOOM *

    A foot suddenly stepped down from above, directly trampling that child who looked like he was from heaven. The child was caught off guard and fell down ¡­

 Chapter 1147

    <h4>Chapter 1147</h4>

    "The War God?"

    Su Yun frowned, and asked: "Who is this?"

    "The true ruler of the peak of the War God, we only live under hismand." The child''s voice trembled as he said, "The Lord War God actually came here earlier than us. He has always stayed at the peak of the War God, nevering down, and we don''t know what he''s doing there, because we can''t see him. Once we reach the War God''s peak, we will immediately be killed by him, which is why we call that ce a forbidden area."

    "Oh? "Is that so?"

    Su Yun thought for a moment, staring at the pitch ck pir in the distance, then directly grabbed the child and flew up into the sky.

    "You ¡­ Where do you want me to go? Let me go! Let me go! "

    The child''s entire body was trembling. The thick voice in his mouth was saying one sentence after another. He was also struggling nonstop.

    But it was to no avail. Su Yun''s hands were simply the toughest cage in the world, no matter how he struggled, he could not break free.

    "Where are you taking me?" The child shouted at Su Yun.

    "The peak of the War God." He stared at the ck pir in the distance and said.

    Hearing that, the child''s face turned pale, "You ¡­ What did you say? Go¡­ Go to the peak of the War God? Are you crazy? We will all die. The power of the Martial God is not something that you or I can imagine. It is impossible for us tost even a second in front of him! "

    As ifpletely intimidated by the Martial God''s power, the moment the child heard Su Yun''s words, he seemed to have gone insane.

    "I have to save sword ancestor, but in order to prevent you from lying to me, I have to bring you here!"

    "sword ancestor must be dead! It''s useless for you to go! He must have been killed by the War God! "

    "If Lord sword ancestor is truly dead, then, you will have to die with him!" Su Yun was so annoyed by the children that she shouted loudly.

    When the child heard this, his trembling voice became even more shaky.

    As Su Yun flew towards the peak of the Martial God Realm, he was actually guessing. War God? The Sect Leader of the War God Sect had the power of the Spirit Immortal, so it was not a problem for him to contend against immortals. However, such a fellow, just by hearing the Martial God''s name, was already scared to death. If he were to stand in front of the Martial God, wouldn''t he be scared to death?

    The War God ¡­ What kind of existence was this?

    "Before you arrived here, did the War God always exist at the peak of the War God?"

    Su Yun asked the child as he walked.

    "Right¡­ The peak of the War God is actually named because of his existence. "

    "How do you know he''s the War God?"

    "When he warned us, he imed to be the War God."

    "How strong is it?"

    "If you can''t describe it, I''m afraid you will die at his hands."

    "What is he doing there?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Is that so?"

    Su Yun did not ask anymore.

    Approaching the pitch ck sky pir, a bizarre maic field appeared from above, and this maic field seemed to be able to affect immortal power, and when Su Yun got close, the flow of immortal energy in his body slowed down!

    "Hmm?"

    Su Yun frowned, and looked up, this mystical maic force was drifting down from the top of the Martial God''s peak.

    This was the power of the War God? Or was there some other existence up there?

    Su Yun''s mind was filled with suspicions, and he became cautious, following the maic field, he carefully flew up, his speed not slow.

    It was unknown how the stone pir was formed, but while flying upwards, Su Yun discovered that arge number of rune s appeared on the huge and sturdy stone pir, there were traces of blood on the side of the stone pir, and at the center of the stone pir, there was a white light.

    Su Yun stared at these rune, it seemed to be some kind of uniquenguage for certain races.

    "What is this?"

    Su Yun carried the child, and asked.

    "I''m not sure, but when I first came here, I didn''t have these things. They should have been inscribed by the War God himself." the child said nervously.

    Su Yun stared fixedly at these rune, as though he was thinking about something.

    Suddenly.

    Waves of a chaotic and tyrannical aura rolled over from above, as if pressing down on a huge mountain, causing people to be unable to breathe.

    This aura seemed to be formed from many different types of auras mixed together, and it was extremely unique. Moreover, these auras seemed to be shing unceasingly, as if they were fighting against each other.

    The first thing that came to Su Yun''s mind was the sword ancestor and the War God. He did not know what the current situation of the sword ancestor was, but of course, he was not too worried about the situation of the sword ancestor. However, there was always a chance, so it was better to quickly check it out.

    Su Yunpletely ignored the maic field, but it was different for the child. The immortal Qi around his body was sealed by Su Yun, and facing the maic field, he could not resist at all. Very quickly, his face flushed red, his eyes bloodshot, as if his entire body was about to explode.

    Su Yun did not wish for him to die here, so he urged his Immortal Qi on and wrapped it around his body.

    The child heaved a sigh of relief.

    Su Yun''s speed was extremely fast, and even the child could not take Su Yun''s speed, to the point that he was gasping for air.

    In less than half a day''s time, Su Yun could already see the top of the ck pir.

    In the vast expanse of whiteness below him, he could not see the ground for a long time. Su Yun also did not know how tall this thing actually was, nor did he understand how this thing came here.

    The maic field was strong to the point where even he could not ignore it, but the berserk destructive aura gradually became smaller and smaller, Su Yun became suspicious, he stared upwards, only to see a bright light shining from the sky, as though there were sword images flying towards the sky, but very quickly, everything calmed down and disappeared.

    "Oh? Who would have thought that someone would dare toe here? It seems like there are more and more reckless people. "

    A somewhat cold voice came from the summit of the War God.

    Su Yun secretly snorted. With an increase in speed, he rushed over and directly leapt onto the peak of the Martial God Realm.

    The top of the ck pir was extremely t, as if it had been cut by a knife. However, in the center of the pir was a massive, multicolored stone, which was iparably gorgeous. It emitted a weak light, and at the center of it was a massive blood formation.

    Su Yun''s eyes swept across the colored rock, his gaze immediately turning, and quickly discovering the two figures at the two sides of the colored rock.

    One of them was the sword ancestor!

    "Martial Ancestor!"

    Su Yun was ecstatic, and immediately ran over.

    The sword ancestor was dressed in brown demaster clothe, and in his hand was a light yellow sword. He looked to be in a difficult position, gasping for breath, his gaze was fixated on the person on the stone pir.

    There was an old man with white beard and white hair. He wore a snow-white tight suit, and with his hands behind his back, he stood there proudly. His sunken eyes were bright and spirited, and he had an aura of supremacy from the heavens and the earth.

    The child was thrown to the side by Su Yun. After hended, heid t on the ground, trembling, and didn''t even dare to look at the Martial God. It was as if the Martial God was an evil God.

    Hearing Su Yun''s call, sword ancestor was startled, he immediately turned his head, and seeing the person who flew over, he revealed a look of astonishment: Su Yun? "Why are you here?"

    "Ancestor, I have something I need to discuss with you. Thus, I sent people to search for your whereabouts. After knowing that you''vee to the peak of the Martial God Realm, I hurried over." Su Yun said.

    "Let''s talk about itter if there''s anything important to say. I think I should first think of a way to deal with this guy."

    sword ancestor took a deep breath and said.

    Su Yun nodded his head, his gaze turning to the white haired elderly man, and said indifferently: "Is this man the Martial God?"

    "Since you know my name, how could you dare toe here?" The old man said as he looked at Su Yun arrogantly.

    But Su Yun ignored him, pointed at him, and turned to sword ancestor and asked: Master Ancestor, you n to kill this man?

    "No, repel them."

    sword ancestor looked at the big rock between the two of them and said solemnly: "This person sealed my first soul into the formation beneath this mysterious stone to serve as Array Origin. If I do not take back my soul, it would be impossible for me to take back all of my soul."

    "This person actually stole Grandmaster''s soul?" Su Yun secretly snorted, then asked: "How many souls does the ancestor have?"

    "Two souls, three souls."

    "If that''s the case, then I''ve gathered half of it." Su Yun was excited, but even more so surprised.

    Two souls and three spirits, that was only half of it, could the sword ancestor even have that much power? Even if it was the Spirit Profound Realm himself, he was actually unable to see through the sword ancestor! If he were to gather all his soul, what cultivation would he have? The two words'' Spirit Profound '', could it still be used to describe him?

    If I can obtain it, then my soul will return, my strength will definitely increase greatly, and the remaining four spirits will also be much easier to obtain. But this person is not simple, he is a genius in the Martial Dao, he rarely uses immortal arts, but he has a profound martial art that is unimaginable to most people, it is extremely powerful, if you want to defeat such a person, it is not easy at all.

    "Your swordsmanship isn''t bad either. It''s a pity that you ran into me." The War God said solemnly.

    Su Yun held onto the Lotus Star Sword tightly, his expression bing heavy.

    "I am Su Yun, maybe Senior Martial God has never heard of me, but that is not important, since I havee here to help Master Ancestor take back his soul, but I do not know why Senior Martial God would want to use Master Ancestor''s soul as the Array Origin? Can''t Senior find other dead beings to rece it? "

    "There is nothing more pure and suitable than this single soul of his. This formation of mine, this divine stone of mine, is rted to whether or not I can truly surpass the limit, whether or not I can take a step further, be an existence that controls everything in this world, I cannot be careless. Weak fellow, if you really want to take back this soul, then you have to rely on your own ability to defeat me.

    The War God said loudly.

    Hearing that, Su Yun raised the Lotus Star Sword in his hand, aimed the sword straight at him, and said: "Then ¡­ "Come ¡­"

 Chapter 1148

    <h4>Chapter 1148</h4>

    Seeing that Su Yun agreed so readily, the Martial Godughed out loud.

    "Such a confident fellow. Haha, it has been a long time since this old man has seen someone with such courage like you. Good!" Very good! Since you dare to fight with me, then,e! "

    With that, the Martial God set up his stance. One step back, one step forward, his hands forming fists as he faced Su Yun. It was as if he was in a horse stance, his appearance extremelyical.

    However, the sword ancestor''s expression changed slightly as he shouted in a low voice, "Su Yun, don''t be rash. You still don''t understand how powerful this fellow is.

    "Martial Ancestor, you mean ¡­"

    You can just wait by the side and wait for me to fight with him before you attack. This fellow, if he fights with others, he will not give up until one of them is dead. He will definitely kill you. sword ancestor said with iparable seriousness.

    Su Yun was startled, she had wanted to say something, but the sword ancestor shouted out: "Martial God, there is no conclusion between you and me yet, what''s wrong, you don''t want to fight me anymore, are you afraid of me?"

    "Afraid?" The War God shook his head lightly. "sword ancestor, this is not the first time we have met. Do you think I am someone who would easily provoke others?"

    "Then fight with me first. When we have an advantage, you can fight with this younger generation. Otherwise, once hees, you will have to fight with this younger generation. If word of this gets out, won''t you, the Martial God, be bullying the younger generation?"

    The sword ancestor said again.

    If you gather all your soul, I might not even be able to handle you, but the current you is simply too insignificant. Since you want to y, I will apany you, and you will need a few more days to advance to the next level. I have plenty of time to kill you, and I''ll deal with that fellow over there, so your blood might be able to help me create this God Stone, so I need toplete my n as soon as possible. "

    Finished speaking, the War God retracted his posture, and directly walked towards sword ancestor, looking indifferent, as though he did not even put sword ancestor in his eyes.

    "How arrogant!"

    Su Yun squinted his eyes.

    "He''s not arrogant!"

    Just then, a beautiful female voice sounded in Su Yun''s mind. When the voice came out, Su Yun''s entire body shivered.

    "Qingyu?"

    "I never thought that there would be such a capable person in this world." Ling Qingyu seemed to also be paying attention to the battle that was about to break out between the sword ancestor and the Martial God, and his mouth was filled with emotions.

    Su Yun was startled, he did not understand, Ling Qingyu''s cultivation was not high, how could he understand this level of battle?

    But what did Ling Qingyu mean by that? Su Yun turned his head and once again sized up the Martial God. But this time, he carefully examined the Martial God and discovered that the seemingly indifferent and arrogant Martial God was actually extremely serious.

    Every step he took, he seemed extremely casual on the surface, but the point where his feetnded, was a point that could be used for attack or defense. Furthermore, the moment he took action, Su Yun could clearly feel that the strength in his body was shrinking. Condensation.

    It was precisely because of this seemingly random movement that his aura and strength had been able to rapidly increase in such a short period of time. His entire being had also entered a battle-ready state. He had never been this careless before. Even though his eyes were filled with the intent to ignore all living things in the world, he ¡­ Yet he had never looked down on any of his opponents!

    "It''s starting!"

    As the War God spoke, as he walked forward, he disappeared. The instant the ''um'' characternded on the ground, his entire body disappeared.

    Su Yun''s face changed, he immediately looked around, only to realize that the entire peak of the Martial God was enveloped by a powerful maic field. The sky started to change, and arge number of auspicious clouds formed into a vortex, rushing over, but when they approached, theypletely disappeared.

    "It opened? It was opened! "Help!"

    The child who was still crawling on the ground was scared out of his wits when he saw the Martial God move. He hurriedly ran to the edge of the Martial God''s peak and held his head with a panicked look on his face.

    Su Yun had long ignored this fellow. At the moment, he was more concerned about the position of the Martial God.

    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU ¡­

    Just then, the air suddenly shook, like a wind blowing a curtain, it formedyers of light waves, and the ce where the light waves were trembling, was the sword ancestor''s surroundings.

    sword ancestor''s expression was extremely focused, his eyes continued to scan his surroundings, but very quickly, he closed his eyes, and picked up the pale yellow sword in his hand.

    Crash.

    Suddenly, the light yellow sword turned into smoke and disappeared.

    Seeing that, Su Yun realized what was happening. So it was that sword ¡­ It was basically condensed from the energy of a sword ancestor.

    The sword turned into smoke, piercing through sword ancestor''s fingertips, a golden Qi whip followed the movements of his fingertips.

    "Su Yun! You must clearly see that this battle, although it is my battle, will also be yours! "

    sword ancestor closed his eyes and muttered slowly.

    Su Yun nodded, his eyes did not even dare prick them, as he looked in that direction.

    Swoosh.

    Suddenly ¡­ The sword ancestor also disappeared.

    Su Yun''s eyes widened, trying to catch the figures of the two, but he could not find any trace of them. He could sense that the sword ancestor and the Martial God were nearby, but the air around them did not vibrate, only the air was rippling.

    "The cultivations of the two of them are already extraordinary. If you want to see the battle between them, your naked eye will not be able to do so. What you need to do is to rely on your wits."

    Just then, Ling Qingyu''s voice came out.

    "Mind''s Eye? Right! Qingyu, you are right, thepetition between the two of them can no longer be measured by conventional methods. "

    Su Yun was awakened, he immediately closed his eyes and used his mind to feel it.

    Gradually, he was able to catch a glimpse of the movements in the area. ording to the movements, images appeared in his mind, these were very blurry images, but this image allowed Su Yun to clearly observe thepetition between the sword ancestor and the Martial God.

    He gradually became serious, gradually became adept at it, and the scene also gradually became clearer.

    The sword ancestor had been famous for a long time, and had left behind an illustrious reputation in all the realms. Even in the Immortal World, many immortals respected and feared them, showing just how powerful they were. The whip in his hand was simply like a living organism, dancing in the air. His body was abnormally light and agile, and with a slight movement of his arms, the whip would be flung aside. Every time he wanted to attack, the whip would stand straight up like a sword, and every time he wanted to stab forward, if he wanted to defend, it would coil into a thread, wrapping itself around the iing fist of the Martial God. Although the sword ancestor''s techniques were not considered beautiful, they were extremely practical.

    However, if they were to fight head on, the sword ancestor in his current state was obviously not a match for the Martial God.

    Every attack would beunched at the same time the sword ancestorunched his attack. He wanted to exchange blows with the sword ancestor, so when the sword ancestor made his attack, it was difficult to defend against. If he retreated after attacking, and because he was in a hurry, the defenses he made would not be perfect. He was certain that the sword ancestor did not dare to fight him head on. After all, if he received the sword attack from the sword ancestor, he would not die immediately, but although the sword ancestor would not die after receiving a punch from him, he would definitely lose arge portion of his fighting strength.

    "So ruthless!"

    Su Yun clenched his teeth.

    "It''s also very despicable. However, this is the most effective way to quickly defeat the sword ancestor." Ling Qingyu said indifferently: "If you can see his scheme, sword ancestor can see it even more, but how can you break it? The Martial God had basically crippled the sword ancestor''s attack. The sword ancestor could only defend now, but this defense, was practically a loss. Su Yun, did you not notice? When the War God was crazily attacking, he was also constantly on guard against the sword ancestor''s other tricks. He knew that the sword ancestor was not simple, so even though he did not exhaust all of his strength, every single time he attacked, he basically changed his defenses in an instant after each strike. The time he took to defend was very short, and it was also very short, perhaps he did not even have a second of defense, but in that short period of time, I believe he had enough time to think about how to attack next. "

    "He really is a genius."

    "Otherwise, how could they be called the War God? Right now, when he is fighting with the sword ancestor, he only relies on brute force, and the so called Immortal Qi, he did not use it at all. " Ling Qingyu said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded his head, but he was also confused. Why was Ling Qingyu able to clearly watch the battle between the sword ancestor and the Martial God? Furthermore ¡­ And she was looking at it so closely?

    Maybe there were many secrets on Qingyu that he did not know about ¡­

    Bang!

    The sword ancestor did not retaliate, he continued to defend, the long sword and whip wrapped around the Martial God''s arms, cutting him off by half of his strength, but when it hit the sword ancestor''s body, the sword ancestor kept on retreating. He stopped his high speed movements and panted heavily, as the sword ancestor had already fallen into the wind ¡­

    "Is it just this little bit of strength? I may not be able to win, but you have the power of two souls and three souls on you. You should at least use half of your strength, but why ¡­ I only used less than 10% of my strength to beat you up to such a sorry state? "

    The War God shook his head and said calmly: "It seems that the legendary sword ancestor is just a person who lives up to his name."

    Hearing that, Su Yun who was by the side clenched his fists tightly.

    "Don''t say it too early, I haven''t lost yet."

    The sword ancestor said, following that the fingers and the sword whip suddenly disappeared, and behind him, rose a snow white sword aura.

    A surging sword intent suddenly rose, and like a wave, it surged in all four directions. The entire peak of the Martial God Realm was filled with sword intent, and Su Yun was slightly shocked as he stared at this sword intent ¡­

    "Limitless Sword Arts?"

 Chapter 1149

    <h4>Chapter 1149</h4>

    Whoosh.

    The light halos behind sword ancestor quickly turned into a golden disk, and on it appeared arge number of divine sword''s imprints, they intertwined and formed a circle, spinning continuously, causing sword ancestor''s entire being to look like a God.

    Sword intent!

    This was filled with sword intent,pletely filled with sword intent. This move, sword ancestor hadpletely relied on sword intent.

    His eyes widened as he stared intently at this move!

    sword ancestor then leaped up into the air, golden light shing, like a sun.

    "Heaven and Earth Godly Fist!"

    The War God roared, then punched towards the sky.

    An unexinable strong brute force sprayed out from his fist, shaking the sky.

    BOOM!

    The entire sky started to shake and it instantly darkened. Following that, countless terrifying air currents descended from the sky like a great mountain.

    Bang bang!

    When the Qi made contact with sword ancestor''s body, a violent explosion urred, the remaining Qi descended, Su Yun focused on it, the Qi made contact with his body, causing a terrifying explosion, the Spirit Qi of destruction rippled out in all directions.

    In the distance, the Martial God School''s Sect Leader was sealed with celestial spiritual energy. He was unable to withstand the pressureing from the mysterious power of the War God. His body instantly exploded, and he died.

    As for the entire peak of the Martial God Realm, it seemed as if it had been cut down by ayer. Other than the strange stone in the middle, the rest of the peak had cracked open and was aplete mess.

    "This kind of simple use of brute force? But how did this pressure descend from the sky? "

    Su Yun''s heart was filled with suspicions, he realized that he could not understand the Martial God''s techniques.

    "He forcefully sent his own brute force into the air and ignited it, causing the force to descend from the sky and strike the ground below."

    Ling Qingyu seemed to have sensed Su Yun''s doubt and asked.

    "Explosion of brute force? Can this be done? Furthermore ¡­ If we scatter our power, what power would be left? "

    "His main focus is obviously not on defeating the sword ancestor with this strike. The reason he did this¡­ It should be for this next attack. "

    Ling Qingyu said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun immediately turned his head to look, only to realize that the Martial God had moved again. The pressure seemed to be just to dy sword ancestor''s attack, and when it descended, it was impossible for the sword ancestor to not be affected at all, even if it was just for half a breath of time, the team of Martial Gods would be sufficient!

    Any small blunder or mistake at this level would determine the oue of this battle. Although the two were powerful and practically impossible to make mistakes, these so-called ''mistakes'' and ws did not originate from them, but were forcefully created by their opponents.

    The War God rushed to sword ancestor''s side the moment the pressure was released, clenching both of his hands into fists, he fiercely punched towards sword ancestor''s head.

    He activated his full strength.

    In that moment, Su Yun could actually feel that the attack of the Martial God was capable of shattering the entire ground!

    "Myriad Swords Piercing Heart!"

    The sword ancestor''s reaction was not slow either. The moment the Martial God approached him, the golden wheel behind his back released a blinding light, and every ray of light was produced by numerous sharp swords. The closer the sword ancestor got, the more concentrated the swords became, and the harder it was for them to dodge.

    It was clear that sword ancestor had sensed the Martial God''s intentions from the start and also nned to use this move to turn the situation around. He did not want to keep fighting for his life and he knew that if this continued, he would definitely lose and that was why he wanted to rely on this move to determine the oue of the battle.

    Pfft, pfft, pfft, pfft, pfft, pfft ¡­

    This terrifying sharp sword of light directly pierced through the Martial God''s body, the body of the Martial God was already as strong as a God''s, ordinary des and swords were unable to break through his body, but the sword ancestor''s move could easily pass through it, showing just how powerful this move was.

    But¡­

    BOOM!

    The sword ancestor''s body suddenly smashed from the sky all the way down to the ground, violently smashing onto the peak of the Martial God Stage below. Other than the area around the mysterious rock and the formation below, the rest of the ce was instantly shattered, and the entire top of the Martial God Stage, which was nearly ten thousand meters away, waspletely shattered. When Su Yun stood on the ground, a portion of the power was also transferred to his body.

    Su Yun looked at the Martial God in shock. He found it hard to believe.

    The War God''s body had been pierced by the sharp sword of light until there were close to a hundred transparent holes on his body. He looked extremely miserable and terrifying, but his punch did not stop, and did not even weaken his strength by the slightest bit. This punch, was actually directed at sword ancestor''s body.

    Without question, the War God''s exchange this time had clearly determined the oue of this battle. Even though his entire body was filled with holes, the strength of his body was beyond imagination. The vigorous life force caused his heart to be pierced, and he continued to live on.

    Su Yun anxiously flew down towards sword ancestor, who was still lying on the ground, the golden light behind him had already dissipated, his entire face was pale white, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, eyes and ears, his entire body''s sword intent and Immortal energy had been scattered by the terrifying attack.

    He had alreadypletely lost his fighting strength.

    The War God had defeated the sword ancestor in an overwhelming battle.

    "sword ancestor!"

    Su Yun shouted, he rushed forward and immediately pressed down on his chest, channeling immortal qi to heal the injuries on his body.

    But at this time, sword ancestor firmly grabbed his wrist.

    "Idiot, don''t waste your strength, you still have an opponent!" "Right now, you cannot waste a single bit of immortal energy ¡­" The voice of the sword ancestor appeared to be extremely strenuous, but the hand he grabbed at Su Yun seemed to be especially forceful: "I have already exhausted quite a bit of this fellow''s strength, especially that strike just now ¡­ I can feel that he¡­ He had definitely consumed 20% of his strength, and before that ¡­ I fought him, and now he''s¡­ I''m afraid you don''t even have seventy percent of your strength. "Not losing out ¡­"

    "I''ve never been at a disadvantage ¡­" Su Yun held onto sword ancestor''s hand tightly: sword ancestor, you should lie down properly for a while, stop talking, hurry up and recover.

    "What else is there to recover?" Let me tell you¡­ "If you can''t beat me, then think of a way to run. Don''t be as stubborn as I was in the past. If I wasn''t stubborn, I wouldn''t have ended up like this ¡­"

    "Don''t worry, running if you can''t beat me has always been one of my rules."

    "¡­"

    "Hua!"

    Just then, another wave of pressure descended from the sky, Su Yun turned his head, only to see the Martial God approaching him, a terrifying fist smashing towards him.

    "sword ancestor, are you done for just like that? Fine, since that''s the case, let me destroy you. "

    The War God didn''t show the slightest weakness. The power umted by his fist was even greater than that strike just now!

    Before the fist had arrived, the ground split open once more, and the entire peak of the War God seemed to be shaking.

    The person who fell down was like a falling meteor. As he fell, the temperature instantly rose. The atmosphere was extremely frightening, as if this fist was going to destroy the world.

    What kind of stunning attack was this?

    sword ancestor opened his eyes wide, looking at the soul-stirring scene, he shouted out: "Be careful!"

    "Hmm?"

    Su Yun frowned, he immediately carried sword ancestor and scattered to the side.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    The upper part of the War God''s War God''s body once more shattered, and the strange stone fell another hundred meters.

    "We can''t go on like this. If we can''t absorb the heavenly essence from this strange stone, we won''t be able to quickly ascend to the next level."

    The Martial God frowned, he retracted his fist and looked to the side. Su Yun who was holding onto sword ancestor, had already dodged to the side, his speed was extremely fast, even the Martial God did not have time to react.

    "Eh? Such fast speed. Boy, your strength seems to be pretty good, not bad at all.

    The War God let out a soft snort, his expression bing focused.

    "Martial Ancestor, you should retreat to the side to recuperate. I will deal with this person."

    Su Yun released sword ancestor and said seriously.

    "Be careful, prepare to leave." The sword ancestor said.

    "Retreat?"

    Su Yun was startled, but he did not say a word, only raising the corner of his mouth into a strange arc.

    "It won''t be that easy to escape. What I hate the most are cowards. Those who are weak should all die!"

    He growled, and once again rushed forward. When his fist struck out, it actually shattered into tens of thousands of fist shadows, blotting out the sky as they came crashing down.

    If this punch were tond on someone''s body, it was unknown what would happen.

    Just then, the sword sheath behind Su Yun suddenly released many sharp swords that lined up in front of him, forming a wall made of swords. The swords aimed towards the fists of the Martial God, and every sword''s body was covered with immortal energy.

    Seeing that, the Martial God''s expression changed slightly. He immediately withdrew his fist and stopped his attack.

    If this punch were tond, it would be like hitting those sword des. He wouldn''t be able to cut through it at all.

    "Good heavens!" "Sly!" The Martial God stared at Su Yun and snorted.

    Su Yun did not utter a word.

    On the other hand, Ling Qingyu from the sword sheath spoke out: "Su Yun, hurry up and put away your sword. Don''t use the swords from the sword sheath anymore, otherwise it will only hasten the release of the ferocious sword."

    Hearing that, Su Yun immediately pulled back the sword wall, his face had a look of embarrassment, and said: "Sorry ¡­ ¡­ "I forgot, I forgot ¡­"

    "Su Yun, you don''t have to worry. Although this Martial God''s techniques are extraordinary and his martial arts attainments are extremely high, your years of hard work aren''t fake. You aren''t afraid of him, right?"

    Ling Qingyu said.

    Su Yun smiled lightly, but his eyes became extremely determined. "Of course."

    Saying that, he took out the Lotus Star Sword once again, but he was not in a hurry to activate it, he just held onto the Lotus Star Sword with one hand and stared at the Martial God.

    "Hmm?" The War God seemed to have noticed something. He let out a soft snort. "Interesting. This old man has been lonely for so long. Today, I can finally enjoy myself."

 Chapter 1150

    <h4>Chapter 1150</h4>

    Su Yun could not imagine what kind of method the sword ancestor had at his peak, but there was no doubt that this Martial God was not at the level he was at at at at the peak of the sword ancestor.

    But to Su Yun, this was also an extremely powerful and terrifying opponent.

    In the past, when he faced those opponents, they were basically crushed after cultivating the Demon Saint Demon Soul. It wasn''t difficult at all. But this time, against the War God, Su Yun did not n to use the Demon Saint Soul. He needed an opponent to test his strength.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, and decided not to rely on the magic treasure, and only relied on his own techniques to fight the enemy.

    "Sword techniques?" Hmph, Imperial Sword Technique? Could your sword techniques evenpare to the sword ancestor? To rely on that sword in your hand to defeat me is simply wishful thinking. "

    The War Godughed coldly again and again, looking at Su Yun as though he was looking at a pitiful ant.

    "Don''t be too arrogant, Su Yun''s attainment in sword arts is already very high." The sword ancestor said indifferently.

    "High? "How high can you get?"

    The Martial God suddenly extended his hand and grabbed. This time, he unexpectedly umted immortal energy, but the immortal energy did not attack Su Yun. Instead, it transformed into a gray sword that flew straight into his hand.

    "As I am known as the War God, I am not the only one who is skilled in kung fu. I have even learned the arts of swords and spears. Boy, let me see how great your sword-arts truly are."

    As the War God spoke, his body once more disappeared.

    The space around him shook violently, as he closed in on Su Yun at a speed that exceeded his previous speed.

    Other than the art of sword kinesis, the other sword techniques focused on the target, surrounding and stabbing it. The sword was one of the paths of myriad forms; regardless of whether it was a mortal or a God using a sword, they could not go against this principle. Otherwise, the sword they used would not be the sword anymore.

    The power of the War God''s sword was no small matter. Su Yun did not dare to be careless. He immediately closed his eyes and felt the position of the Martial God.

    It was impossible to catch such a fast opponent with the naked eye.

    The sword ancestor stared intently at Su Yun. The current him had heavy injuries on his body, and it was difficult to determine the location of the Martial God. He had seen countless existences who were even more powerful than the War God, but now, he was forced to submit to the War God''s technique.

    Suddenly.

    Ripples formed on Su Yun''s right side.

    Could it be here?

    Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes.

    Avable¡­

    The ce where he swung his sword was on the left side.

    ng!

    That snow white Lotus Star Sword blocked the iing sword of the Martial God.

    sword ancestor was stunned, suddenly enlightened. It turned out that when the Martial God was about to make his move, he first vibrated on the right side of the space to attract Su Yun''s attention. The current Su Yun waspletely focused, but at the moment, his entire body was tensed up. When it vibrated its body in the air, the Martial God even intentionally released a bit of killing intent, intending to create a misconception so that Su Yun would think that it would appear on the right side and then move to the left side at an explosive speed. He was nning to catch Su Yun off guard, but then ¡­ Who would have thought that Su Yun did not fall for it!

    The Martial God used all his strength and smashed Su Yun away. His face was filled with a fanatical look, it was unknown whether he was angry or shocked.

    "Good!" Good! Good! In the end, you are still the descendant of the sword ancestor, but you could actually see through my move. "

    Hearing that, Su Yun kept his Lotus Star Sword, and said indifferently: "This move of yours ¡­ Is there anything special about it? "

    "Oh? Are you provoking me? "

    The War God''s face slowly turned cold, and he let out a series of snorts.

    "Sir, do you think that there is still a need to provoke us?"

    "It seems that I, the War God, have been in this lousy ce for too long that the world has forgotten about my existence. Hmph, good! "Very good!" The Martial God could no longer stand Su Yun''s arrogance, the killing intent in his eyes exploded, and he once again rushed forward.

    This time, the space trembled violently, and like a raging wave, the Martial God did not choose to circle left and right, but to attack directly. His sword was pointed straight at Su Yun, but there was no immortal qi wrapped around it, and only brute force left.

    If it was said that he was just casually sparring with Su Yun before, then now, he was giving it his all.

    Su Yun''s entire body was tensed up, he stared at the attack, although the sword seemed ordinary, but the power in the sword tip contained tens of thousands of powers, an overbearing force, a gentle force, a crafty force, and a scorching force ¡­ The War God was truly worthy of being called the War God. This casual blow from him was something which many people would never be able to understand in their entire lives.

    However, in this world, only speed was unbreakable.

    His speed was also extremely terrifying, but he was unlike the Martial God, who would directly cause spatial tremors, and Su Yun''s speed, was so fast that he directly disappeared into the void, like the wind.

    "Infinite divine power!"

    The War God seemed to have already expected that Su Yun would dodge, and his other hand immediately formed a fist. With a loud roar, the instant his palm formed a fist, a force burst out from his palm, the force spread out to all four directions, but did not immediately scatter. Instead, it became like a block of ice, congealing in this area.

    Su Yun was caught off guard. After receiving a lot of force, his speed also slowed down by a lot.

    Amazing, I didn''t expect my strength to be so useful.

    Su Yun was shocked.

    The number of surprises which the War God had brought him was simply too many.

    "I''m distracted!"

    Just then, the Martial God suddenly grabbed onto a w from Su Yun, and with a loud shout, the gray sword directly shed at Su Yun''s chest.

    Bang!

    The sword did not pierce through the Imperial robes, but it had broken through arge amount of divine power, at the same time, the force from the sword body was transferred onto Su Yun''s body, causing him to be flung far away.

    Su Yun tried his best to stabilize his body, and only after a while did he manage to dissipate the energy that was being released. When he managed to stabilize his body, he realized that arge amount of the divine power in his saint robe had been destroyed.

    "What?" it actually did not pierce through you? "

    The War God was stunned for a moment, then coldly snorted several times. "It seems like you really do have quite a few incredible treasures!"

    "What I rely on is not only treasures!"

    Su Yun was also a little angry, he did not wish to remain in a passive state for long, the Martial God had calcted everything, he would find an opportunity to attack at any time, and would not give Su Yun the slightest chance to counterattack, his strategy was to force Su Yun into a desperate situation, and not be able to counterattack.

    If this were to continue, Su Yun''s weakness would only grow, and his counter attack would only weaken a bit.

    He increased his speed again and activated the Divine Wind Sword Technique. The power released by the Martial God did not seem tost long, when the power disappeared, Su Yun rushed forward again, directly approaching the Martial God. The snow-white Lotus Star Sword in his hand shot towards the Martial God with a speed faster than light.

    Su Yun who was at the Spirit Profound Realm was able to release over ten thousand swords in a breath of time. The two swords shed, and a series of terrifying explosions rose up. The aftermath of the explosions was even unbearable for the sword ancestor in the distance.

    He retreated a few steps and looked at Su Yun who was fighting the Martial God head on. The shock in his eyes was getting bigger.

    "I didn''t expect that after not seeing him for so long, his strength has actually increased by so much ¡­" His future is truly limitless. "

    The War God''s face grew tense, and he continued to wield his sword. This time, he was going all out as well.

    Suddenly.

    "Chi!"

    A streak of ck light shot out from the snow-white sword de. The Martial God was stunned and was unable to react. The ck light directly smashed into his chest. The terrifying destruction actually tore a huge hole in his chest.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    The War God immediately roared, the power of his mouth was astonishing, and forcefully pushed Su Yun away.

    The two were separated by force.

    The Martial God retreated to the side, he looked down, only to see his own chest rippling with evil qi, then to see Su Yun holding onto a sword with one hand, the snow white holy sword was actually filled with the dense evil qi, a Evil Soul was jumping about on the sword.

    "evil qi? Evil Sword Techniques? "

    The War God''s eyes narrowed.

    "This move is called the Great Evil Sword Technique."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Great Evil Sword Technique? "Interesting."

    The wound on his chest was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the powerful life force behind it caused everyone to be speechless.

    "It seems like I have to show some skill or else I will make you look down on me!"

    As the War God spoke, he suddenly gripped the gray longsword with both hands, and then, his arms began to rapidly dance about.

    It was as if the sword was alive. As it moved, it began to tremble nonstop. Every time it moved, ayer of strange power would be added to the grey-coloured sword.

    Sword intent?

    No, it was something simr to sword intent. It was a type of willpower even stronger than sword intent!

    He hadn''t expected that the War God''s mastery of the Dao of the Sword would be so terrifying!

    "Whiz!"

    Suddenly, the body of the War God shook for a moment. Then, an enormous and thick sword aura the size of a mountain came crashing over.

    Su Yun immediately raised his sword to block, causing Sword Qi to shoot out.

    Dong!

    The sword qi released by the Lotus Star Sword crashed into the mountainous sword qi. The sword qi trembled for a moment, but it did not dissipate.

    Su Yun was startled, and immediately dodged.

    The sword qi flew over and crashed into a distant ce.

    "Hide? Let''s see where you can hide! "

    The War God let out a cold snort. His body immediately began to sway wildly, and an enormous sword-aura asrge as a mountain began to wildly shoot out from the gray de.

    This was no longer called a Sword Qi, it was apletely different sword river. The Sword Qi never stopped, there were almost no gaps, and it could cover the sky and cover the earth, Su Yun had nowhere to hide.

    Crash.

    His body was immediately engulfed by the sword qi, the piercing sword intent cut the Saint Ruler''s War Robe, causing the divine power in the War Robe to decrease at an astonishing speed ¡­

    In that case, I am afraid that it won''t be long before the Imperial Battle Robe will be destroyedpletely, and Su Yun will be torn to shreds by this strange Sword Qi.

 Chapter 1151

    <h4>Chapter 1151</h4>

    Strength!

    This strong and special sword intent was like a flood, and contained within it was an endless amount of power.

    Su Yun simply could not imagine how the Martial God had transformed his strength into this mystical sword intent, but he knew that if he did not do something, he would probably be torn to shreds by the sword intent.

    "Su Yun! Avoid it, do not confront it head-on, run! "

    sword ancestor became anxious, his eyes gradually became cold as he looked at Su Yun, then his gazended on the Martial God, and a burst of killing intent floated out from his body.

    "Martial Ancestor, I do want to leave, but I can''t leave even if I wanted to. This sword intent seems to have stuck to me. I''mpletely unable to move."

    Su Yun clenched his teeth and shouted.

    The divine power of the Imperial Battle Armor was getting weaker and thinner. It was as if it was at the end of its tether and could no longer hold on. Su Yun''s skin could already feel the terrifying ripping feeling from the sword intent.

    This was bad. He had to leave immediately or else the consequences would be dire.

    Su Yun''s heart tensed up, his eyes moved everywhere, but the sword intent''s coverage was too wide, in the midst of the sword intent, it was extremely difficult for him to even take a single step, how difficult was it to escape?

    Wait!

    Su Yun seemed to have thought of something, his gaze suddenly turned and looked at the sword sheath hanging by his waist.

    Limitless Sword Sheath!

    Right, you can enter the Limitless Sword Sheath to seek protection. The sword sheath was such a powerful divine object, to be able to seal the ferocious sword, how could it be an ordinary magic treasure? Even with this strength, it would not be enough to destroy him. One must know that the power of that vicious sword was countless times stronger than the power of the War God.

    Su Yun suddenly had an idea. He immediately prepared to activate the sword sheath and enter.

    But right at that moment, a dazzling seven colored light suddenly erupted from his body, the armor covering his body started to change, the surface of the robe, which seemed like it was about to be worn out by the sword intent, suddenly released ayer of zed ss, the color dyed Su Yun''s entire person bright and colorful, extremely gorgeous, and when the color appeared, the light that emitted would sweep in all directions, causing the sword intent around him to be destroyed, instantly creating a vacuum space, and the ripping intent surrounding Su Yun also disappeared without a trace.

    Su Yun was stunned, he looked around in shock.

    "What''s that?"

    "This power? Was it divine power? However, it waspletely different from the divine power from before. This was the purest divine power! What was going on? How could such a pure power suddenly appear? "

    The Martial God was astonished, Su Yun''s change was beyond his expectations.

    What kind of magic treasure was that?

    Actually, the astonishment in Su Yun''s heart was not any worse than that of the Martial God and the sword ancestor, he looked down at his battle robe, and was unable to recover.

    The light emitted from the Holy Armor was very strong, but on it, a thin river like vein gradually appeared, these veins were like rune, snow-white, holy to the extreme.

    This celestial pool?

    Su Yun was startled, and immediately understood what she meant.

    Could this power be the power of an immortal pond? If that was the case, didn''t that mean that the Imperial Armour had absorbed the power of the Celestial Lake?

    There was this possibility. Back then, when he went into the Celestial Lake Lake to absorb the energy from the Celestial Lake, due to his body of magic treasure being destroyed by the Celestial Lake Water, the amount of magic treasure that remained in the Celestial Lake Water was not many. At the beginning, the armor seemed to show signs of being unable to endure the energy, but in the end, it was still able to survive. Moreover, the power of the Celestial Lake was actually effective against it?

    Su Yun couldn''t wrap his head around it. But in this short period of time, the power released by the Imperial Battle Robe had dispersed most of the surrounding martial divine sword Intent.

    "bastard!"

    Seeing that he could not even do anything to Su Yun, the Martial God became furious, he was not able to defeat Su Yun immediately, to a person like him who looked down on the world, it was a great insult.

    His two arms suddenly swelled up, and the clothes on his left and right arms were torn apart, revealing thick and powerful muscles of his arms. His two arms shone brightly, and a yellow male tiger pattern appeared on his left and right, as if a tiger was roaring.

    The power was boiling!

    Su Yun could clearly feel that the War God''s arms were like two sources of energy that would never dry up, surging and surging from both of his arms. His strength was increasing crazily, and the speed at which it was increasing was astonishing.

    The current Su Yun was unable to describe just how strong the War God''s strength had be. If the Martial God had been able to destroy the heavens with a single punch, he would have believed it as well!

    "Lowly and weak, I''ll let you know what happens if you anger me!"

    The War God roared in a low voice. Even the sound of his roar was enough to make one''s soul and soul tremble, and the Immortal qi in his body to surge about chaotically.

    "crap!" This guy, he didn''t even use his full strength when fighting us! He was too strong! Su Yun, be careful! Don''t take it head on! Fast! "Run!"

    sword ancestor sensed that something was wrong and immediately shouted.

    This attack was simply not something that an ordinary Immortal could contend against, much less contend against.

    He believed that no one would be able to withstand this attack.

    But, Su Yun''s expression suddenly became extremely focused.

    He stared at the Martial God at his side with a serious and meticulous gaze, as if he had made some sort of decision. He opened his mouth and said something that caused sword ancestor to be endlessly shocked.

    "NO!" This move cannot be dodged! "

    "Not evading?" sword ancestor thought he heard wrongly, he stared at Su Yun and shouted: "Do you know what you are facing now? This strike was certainly the full strength of the Martial God. If you didn''t dodge, then your body would explode and your soul would shatter and you would perish! You cannot resist, Su Yun, the sword is light and nimble, you need to constantly change the situation to look for opportunities, and now that there is no chance, the situation is not good for you. "

    "Patriarch, don''t worry." Patriarch, don''t worry.

    Su Yun bellowed: "This time, is the only chance to determine victory or defeat!"

    Hearing this, the sword ancestor was stunned.

    He quickly calmed down and stared at Su Yun, feeling that he was not at all calm. After thinking about it carefully, since Su Yun dared to say such words, it meant that he had a bargaining chip in him.

    If it was not the Martial God that lost, then it was Su Yun and the sword ancestor that died. Since Su Yun was already at a disadvantage, why not fight with all his might?

    sword ancestor stared at Su Yun and did not make a sound, he only watched from afar, he stood behind Su Yun and did not escape, if Su Yun could not take this strike, sword ancestor would be affected.

    This was a matter of life and death.

    Su Yun then raised the Lotus Star Sword in his hand, with the sword tip facing the Martial God, he did not make any defensive gestures, the saint armor on his body also became dimmer and dimmer, and there were no longer any ripples. It seemed that Su Yun did not n to activate it.

    Not defending?

    The sword ancestor and the War God''s eyes narrowed.

    "Do you look down on me? Good! "Then go to hell."

    The War God couldn''t hold it in any longer. With a low growl, he threw out two arms.

    The force emitted from the two fists was like a wall in the sky, moving forward.

    That grey sword was directly shattered into pieces by the wall of Qi. The torrent of sword intent was also instantly blown away by the wall of Qi into nothingness.

    The pressure rapidly increased.

    The wall of air seemed to want to crush everything, crush everything, and it covered the world with an astonishing speed. It covered the sky to the left and right, shattered the ground to the bottom, and disappeared from sight, from the bottom to the bottom. Su Yun did not know how wide the range of this move was, but he knew that not only was there nowhere to run, it was also impossible to defend against it.

    I am afraid that no magic treasure would be perfectly unharmed by such a powerful force. Not to mention his physical body.

    Su Yun stared at the wall of energy that was filled with immense power. The entire summit of the Martial God Realm seemed to have been stirred up by this one strike.

    The Martial God stared at Su Yun furiously. sword ancestor was also staring at Su Yun with his full attention, and the two of them did not even bat an eyelid.

    "Whiz!"

    Just then, Su Yun swung his arms, and the snow white Lotus Star Sword flew out and crashed into the wall of Qi.

    "What?"

    The War God and the sword ancestor were shocked!

    Su Yun! What was this?

    In this critical moment, it was one thing for him to not defend, but he actually threw out his only weapon!

    The Lotus Star Sword trembled as it flew extremely slowly, as if it could fall from the sky at any time. The sword ancestor did not believe that this sword would be able to break the wall created by the Martial God!

    Then what exactly did Su Yun do this for? Give up?

    No! Impossible! Although he had not known Su Yun for long, he believed that Su Yun was not the kind of guy who would easily give up on him.

    Just then, Su Yun opened his eyes wide and stared at the Martial God. His eyes turned snow-white and the light shone straight to the Martial God, who was standing there, and the Martial God was startled, as if he was affected.

    "This is an illusion technique?"

    sword ancestor saw through this trick of Su Yun''s.

    "It''s actually an illusion that can affect the War God. This illusion is most likely not a simple one."

    Weng weng weng weng weng weng

    Suddenly, a flurry of trembling could be heard, and it was especially sudden at this critical moment.

    sword ancestor looked towards the origin of the voice, to see that the Lotus Star Sword that Su Yun had thrown out, was shaking violently.

    No, it was not shaking, but trembling. sword ancestor stared at the sword, his heart feeling increasingly shocked.

    The previous swaying of the sword was actually not the shaking that was seen on the surface. It was a result of the excessive amplitude created by the sword during its rapid trembling, resulting in an illusion of continuous shaking.

    Was this how the sword had been thrown out? Was it done by Su Yun? But why did the sword sway more and more as it continued to move forward? The strength on the sword also increased ¡­ ¡­

    What kind of Imperial Sword Technique was this?

 Chapter 1152

    <h4>Chapter 1152</h4>

    If Su Yun knew the doubt in his heart, he would be extremely proud. Because this move was a sword move that he had created himself: using one''s strength to control the sword.

    Since the Martial God used strength to fight, and used strength to fight, then, wouldn''t the endless power around him be able to be used by Su Yun?

    As expected, the Lotus Star Sword did not disappoint Su Yun and flew out. As expected, it began to absorb the Martial God''s power.

    But this was not the end, just the beginning. The Lotus Star Sword was like a boat going against the current, constantly moving forward. It absorbed the iing energy, and while trembling, it absorbed all of it into the sword body, and converted it into its own energy.

    "Hmm?"

    Seeing the flying sword, the Martial God''s face revealed a surprised expression.

    He was surprised to discover that the wall of strength Su Yun had released was slowly weakening as it neared the sword Su Yun had thrown out.

    How could this be?

    The Martial God sensed that something was amiss, but just at this moment, a strange phenomenon urred. He looked at all directions and suddenly started to twist, the Martial God was shocked to realise that very far away, the figures of Su Yun and sword ancestor had mysteriously dimmed down.

    What was going on?

    He looked around, feeling very uneasy. Everything was fine, how could it be like this?

    That''s not right! This is that kid''s trick. The Martial God thought back to what Su Yun had done after throwing the sword out. He didn''t do anything. He just stared at me.

    The War God seemed to have thought of something and cried out in rm, "This is an illusion technique?!"

    This was an illusion technique.

    Moreover, it was an incredible illusion technique: Shadowbolt Spell!

    Su Yun''s trump card came from the inheritance of the Great Demons of the True Devil Sect Ancient Tomb. Once Shadowy Art was used, it ignored the opponent''s strength and directly corroded their spirit, and with the constant activation of the Shadowlight Art, the opponent would gradually lose track of Su Yun''s figure, and then, gradually forget about Su Yun. In the end, the person being used with the Shadowlight Art would no longer know who Su Yun was, and would definitely not know who he was fighting against, allowing the caster to reach the degree of invisibility.

    However, although this technique could ignore the user''s cultivation level to use it, it couldn''t prevent the user''s mind from bing stronger. The weaker the spiritual force, the harder the Shadow Yi Art''s effect.

    However, no matter how strong one''s mental strength was, it was impossible to avoid the intrusion of the Shadowbolt Spell. Even true divine power would be affected by it, and as time passed, its influence would only grow.

    The Martial God realized that he had been struck by Su Yun''s illusion technique, but he was powerless. The hatred he felt for Su Yun was extremely huge, but it was gradually diminishing, because the concept of Su Yun in his heart was constantly weakening.

    He seeded!

    Su Yun who was still gritting his teeth and unleashing Shadowshine Art on the Martial God saw this and was overjoyed.

    This was an opportunity!

    This was a once in a lifetime opportunity!

    If he could not defeat the War God at this time, he would no longer have any way of fighting back against him.

    Su Yun did not dare look at the Lotus Star Sword. At the moment, the Lotus Star Sword was no longer under its control, but was trembling with an extremely high frequency that even Su Yun could not recognize. At the same time, the sword was pressing forward, its speed exceptionally slow.

    However, as it flew, it also continuously absorbed the energy wall released by the Martial God. It was the energy wall that was preventing it from flying, and once the Lotus Star Swordpletely passed through the wall of energy, its speed would reach an unprecedented level.

    In the middle of the wall of Qi, a giant hole was created by the Lotus Star Sword, and all the energy was absorbed there.

    It was difficult to move, but the thickness of the wall of Qi was not more than a thousand meters. ording to the speed of the Lotus Star Sword, in thirty breaths of time, they would be able to pass through the wall of Qi.

    "Ugh!"

    Just then, Su Yun suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body started to tremble violently.

    His expression tightened as he felt a sudden and powerful pressure on his entire body, as well as his back that was being continuously pounded by something.

    It was the War God''s technique!

    That''s not right. If the War God had released his energy wall, why would he still use other methods?

    Could it be that before the War God used this wall of air, he had used a secret technique to prevent himself from escaping?

    It was extremely possible that this force was only responsible for pressuring Su Yun, but it did not contain much killing intent. If he wanted to restrict Su Yun, that would definitely be enough.

    Only

    Su Yun did not dare to move at all. As he was using the Shadowlight Art, if he moved at will, even the immortal Qi in his body would be in disorder, causing the activation of the Shadowshine Spell to fail. Without the restraints of the Shadowlight Spell, with Lotus Star Sword''s flying trajectory, there was no way he could fight the ZhongTian Martial God.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    The force was still exploding, the blood Qi in Su Yun''s body surged, his Immortal meridian was like a string ying, trembling uncontrobly, the Immortal Qi was already in chaos, and he was no longer able to endure anymore, at that moment, he no longer had any energy, all of his Immortal Energy was being used on Ying Yi Incantation.

    Hold on!

    He had to hold on!

    Su Yun thought, clenching his teeth, refusing to let go. He was not afraid of pain, after so many years, he was already immune to it, but sometimes, being afraid of pain did not mean that he was invincible. His consciousness still existed, and his consciousness would still be in chaos. Right now, he could only rely on his willpower to forcefully activate Shadowshine Spell.

    The Lotus Star Sword still had fifteen breaths of time left. After fifteen more breaths, it would be able to directly attack the War God.

    Blood flowed from his teeth, and his snow-white pupils had be iparably translucent. However, they were constantly shaking, as if they were about to jump out of his eye sockets.

    Ten breaths!

    Nine breaths!

    Eight breaths!

    Su Yun used the corner of his eyes to quickly scan the direction of the Lotus Star Sword, but the current him, his consciousness was gradually bing weaker.

    He was breathing heavily, but he realized that it was getting harder and harder to breathe. His meridians were stretched to the limit and there were signs of them breaking at any time.

    Five breaths!

    Four breaths!

    More and more blood spurted out from Su Yun''s mouth, and his face became even more pale white ¡­

    Is it my limit?

    His eyelids felt heavier than they ever had been.

    Three breaths!

    Two breaths!

    Crash *

    In that moment of life and death, a sword intent suddenly rippled out from Su Yun''s body, and the surrounding force, under the sweeping force of the sword intent, was immediately dispersed.

    This was impressively a move from the sword ancestor.

    But, Su Yun did not have time to look at the sword ancestor, he suddenly turned his head and stared at the Lotus Star Sword.

    At this moment, the center of the entire wall of Qi waspletely prated by the Lotus Star Sword. The edge of its sword had already passed through the back of the wall of qi ¡­

    "One breath!"

    Su Yun called out silently, after that, he closed his eyes, and dropped down.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble ¡­

    The Lotus Star Sword was like a sword that had broken free from its bindings as it instantly charged towards the Martial God in the distance. With a roar that sounded like it came from an ancient demon God, it charged into the distance.

    The entire sky twisted and the earth instantly cracked. The seemingly lofty summit of the Martial God Realm was instantly shattered into pieces. The Lotus Star Sword, which contained theplete strength of the Martial God Realm and Su Yun, unleashed a brilliant strike that caused even the Gods to tremble.

    Once Su Yun closed his eyes, the War God who was being controlled by Ying Yi immediately woke up, but everything was over, the Lotus Star Sword was just around the corner.

    A powerful pressure began to press down on the War God''s body. His face immediately contorted, his white beard recklessly flying about. As his strong body became thinner, it didn''t take long before itpletely deformed.

    He was actually unable to contend against this tyrannical pressure ¡­

    Su Yun dropped down, using thest bit of his strength to open a crack in his eyelids, and looked at the Martial God.

    The Lotus Star Sword was less than a thousand meters away from him. Although it was close to a thousand meters, the Lotus Star Sword''s speed was too fast, being able to locate it was already considered a miracle, and dodging was simply impossible!

    The War God''s face changed, and his heart nearly leapt out of his throat.

    hiss hiss

    Just then, a thin white thread spilled out from the direction of the Lotus Star Sword.

    Su Yun''s eyes were wide opened as he stared at the thread, his dark eyes filled withplex emotions.

    It was the body of the Lotus Star Sword.

    The moment it charged towards the Martial God, the sword had already been split apart. When it charged forward, it was like a shooting star in the sky, consuming itself while giving others hope.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    There were no surprises.

    There was no suspense at all.

    An enormous hole appeared in the War God''s chest, and the shattered pieces of his flesh were sent flying far away. They were slowly torn apart, transforming into fragments, particles, dust, and finally disappearing.

    His body trembled a few times. In less than a breath of time, his entire body was torn to shreds! He died immediately, not even ashes remained.

    Although the Lotus Star Sword had exhausted its sword body, the force of impact did not disappear. Under its inertia, the Lotus Star Sword continued to attack the War God.

    In the blink of an eye, nothing could be seen from the Martial God''s location. Even the soul could not see anything ¡­

    He had instantly killed the War God!

    What kind of terrifying attack was this? What kind of powerful strike was this? Even if it were a true divine God, it was impossible for them to unleash such a powerful destructive method.

    sword ancestor opened his eyes wide and looked in Su Yun''s direction, unable to say a word for a long while.

    "Is it over?"

    Su Yun stared at the empty space and muttered to himself, before fainting.

    Seeing that, the sword ancestor in the distance immediately rushed over and hugged him.

    "It''s all over!"

    The sword ancestor looked into the distance and said softly.

    Everything returned to tranquility ¡­

 Chapter 1153

    <h4>Chapter 1153</h4>

    After defeating the War God, the sword ancestor supported Su Yun''s body and slowlynded on the ground.

    At this moment, the entire earth had been shattered, and the so-called War God''s College hadpletely vanished. When Immortals fought, mortals would suffer. This was the result. The peak of the Martial God was already aplete mess. There was no longer aplete ce to be found.

    The stone that the Martial God had called a strange stone also fell down and smashed into the ruins. However, it was quite miraculous. Not only was itpletely undamaged, even the area beneath it where the formation was drawn waspletely undamaged.

    Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and looked at the strange stone, sighing in his heart. The War God was indeed correct. Just this point was enough to prove that this was indeed a strange stone.

    He walked up to the strange stone and pressed one hand on it. He slightly exerted his strength, and circles of strange bright white lines appeared on his palm. These lines spread out like spider webs and quickly covered the strange stone.

    A momentter.

    Kcha ¡­

    The strange rock loosened a bit, and upon seeing this, the sword ancestor immediately pushed.

    ZZZZZZZ ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ ¡­

    The strange stone immediately rolled away and pressed down the shattered pieces of the stone. The area where the array was carved waspletely exposed in front of Su Yun and the sword ancestor.

    sword ancestor walked to the center of the formation, and sat down cross-legged. From the center of the formation, a figure immediately jumped out and from afar, the figure looked extremely simr to sword ancestor, and the moment the figure appeared, it directly struck sword ancestor''s body, causing his body to release waves of glowing light. The figure of the figure looked extremely simr to sword ancestor, and from afar, the figure of the figure looked extremely simr to sword ancestor.

    Su Yun stared at them intently, not blinking an eyelid.

    With that, the aura around the sword ancestor condensed and became extremely dense.

    "Hu!"

    sword ancestor let out a long breath, and the light around his body became even brighter. At the same time, the wounds on his body started to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye, his face bing flushed red, and his mental state seemed to have reached its peak in the span of a few breaths. This sort of thing could simply be called a miracle.

    Su Yun was a little dazed.

    After an unknown period of time, sword ancestor slowly opened his eyes, revealing a gentle smile.

    "That''s right, that''s right. He obtained yet another soul! It will only be a matter of time before all of my souls return. "

    The sword ancestorughed. The way he spoke now was a touch more gentle than before.

    "sword ancestor, you ¡­"

    "Do you feel that I''ve changed a lot from before?"

    "Right ¡­"

    "Hehe, that is the effect of my soul. Actually, my soul has taken over a lot of my personality, and this soul is thepassion andpassion in my heart, so when I fuse with this soul, my personality will also undergo a change. The energy contained within this soul has been injected into my body, allowing my damaged body to recover, hence the miraculous change."

    The sword ancestorughed.

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded his head, as if he was thinking about something.

    "Su Yun, it has been extremely difficult for the Martial God to obtain this strange stone. Although he doesn''t have my soul as his Array Origin to activate it, it doesn''t mean that he can''t rece it with anything else, this kind of treasure cannot be wasted. Su Yun,e with me to get a magic treasure to rece the Array Origin. Do you know? "

    Just then, the sword ancestor spoke out.

    "This¡­ How could this work? Master Ancestor, you should be in great need of this thing, right? "

    "I don''t need this, because I haven''t fully gathered my strength, and ¡­ It doesn''t do me much good. " sword ancestor shook his head.

    When Su Yun heard it, he immediately understood. Although the current sword ancestor was not as strong as before, and was even weaker than the War God, his strength after soul gathering was still something that the legendary immortals could not even imagine. Such a powerful existence was not something that the Martial God couldpare to.

    "Master Ancestor, we can talk about thister, today Su Yun came to find you, he actually has something to discuss with you."

    Su Yun threw the strange stone to the side and immediately spoke to sword ancestor.

    "You have something to discuss with me?" sword ancestor was startled, and asked: "What exactly happened?"

    "It''s about the ferocious sword."

    Su Yun took down the sword sheath and ced it on the ground.

    Hearing the two words "Fearful Sword", sword ancestor''s face immediately became serious, and his eyes became extremely serious.

    "What happened to the sword?" sword ancestor said in a low voice.

    "ording to Ling Qingyu, the divine sword barrier around the evil sword has loosened. Because I used to take out a portion of the divine sword s to fight with, that''s why ¡­"

    "It''s not your situation. The divine sword s inside can be taken out. There must be some other reason for the fierce sword to loosen up." sword ancestor shook his head, then asked curiously: "But the Ling Qingyu you are talking about? "Who is it?"

    "Hmm?" Su Yun was a little confused, and said weirdly: "Ancestor, do you not remember? The female sword immortal that you saved before, in order to repay you, she was attached to the sword sheath and had always followed you ¡­ Didn''t I tell you about her before? "

    "Did you?" sword ancestor pondered for a moment, but still could not think of a single clue.

    Just then, a white light shot out from the sword sheath and directlynded beside Su Yun. The white light transformed into a beautifuldy, thedy''s white clothes were like snow, her skin was like mutton fat, her eyes and teeth were bright, and she was extremely beautiful, the moment she appeared, the sword ancestor immediately took half a step back and stared at her.

    "Who?"

    "I am Ling Qingyu." The woman said.

    Su Yun was confused, why is it that he does not know Ling Qingyu? That''s not right, logically speaking, the sword ancestor should have known about Ling Qingyu even earlier than he did.

    "Qingyu, what''s going on?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "It should be because the soul of the sword ancestor is not in order and my memories are missing." Ling Qingyu said lightly without thinking.

    That was possible. Su Yun nodded.

    "Missing memories? "Will it?" sword ancestor did not believe Ling Qingyu''s words, he sized him up, then turned to Su Yun and asked: "Has he been staying with the sword sheath all this time?"

    "Yes, Master Ancestor. From the moment this disciple obtained the sword sheath, she was already here. sword elder also knew about her."

    sword ancestor scratched his chin and thought, then shook his head and said: "Now is not the time to talk about such useless things, since there is a problem with the evil sword, then it must be something serious. Since no one knows about the existence of the evil sword, then we must take responsibility for it. Su Yun, don''t waste time, hurry up. "

    The sword ancestor opened his mouth and said. Even though he knew the power of the ominous sword and how dangerous his actions were, he still didn''t show the slightest hint of fear as he surrounded them.

    When the sword sheath was opened, light spread in all directions, and a circr hole appeared. sword ancestor looked at Ling Qingyu, and saw another hole, and then finally he walked in.

    Crash.

    Very quickly, the three of them disappeared from the entrance of the sword sheath.

    Upon entering the sword sheath, sword ancestor stood on the stage, staring into the distance, and Su Yun followed behind. When Ling Qingyu flew in, he circled around the two of them, and then said: You two n to check the Evil Sword Seal now, or go backter?

    "You seem to know quite a bit about the Evil Sword Seal?"

    "I had heard from you before that after I left, I would sometimes go to the Sword Sheath''s world to wander around. It is only natural for me to have some understanding about the evil sword, even if you did not say it out loud, I still know about some of it."

    "Is that so?" sword ancestor scratched his chin, then said indifferently: "Since you are so familiar with this ce, then lead the way for us. It has been a long and future, and I am not familiar with many other ces, plus there are some changes here, naturally you know it better than me."

    After Su Yun took out the sword, there was a change in the location of the Sword Discourse Arena.

    Ling Qingyu nodded, without saying a word, he flew forward.

    Su Yun was a little confused, but he still followed her.

    The two flew through dozens of sword arenas and stopped after a full five hours.

    Su Yun still could not understand how big the Sword Sheath''s world was. Perhaps, only Ling Qingyu was familiar with the ce.

    As they flew, arge, pitch-ck cloud vortex slowly appeared in their line of sight. This cloud vortex was like a constantly twisting vortex. It was extremely pitch-ck and extremely terrifying, as if it was the bloodline of a devil ¡­

    In the middle of this pitch-ck cloud vortex was a ck figure that towered over the world!

    From the shape of this shadow, it seemed to be a sword. The sword had pierced through the center of the cloud vortex, and its hilt was extremely long. The top of the sword could not be seen, and the bottom was also extremely long.

    There was no sword intent here, nor was there even the slightest sword force. The clouds and mist lightly swirled around the huge sword projection, making the scene extremely peaceful and tranquil.

    sword ancestor gazed at the gigantic ck silhouette in the distance, took a deep breath and said: "It seems like everything is the same as before, there are no changes."

    "Martial Ancestor, is this the fierce sword?"

    Su Yun asked.

    sword ancestor nodded.

    "¡­" There doesn''t seem to be anything special about it? " Su Yun looked at the gigantic figure of light in the distance and said.

    "What''s special about it? Su Yun, you cannot be just like that. If that''s the case, you will never be able to see the reality of the matter. "

    Just then, Ling Qingyu flew over and said indifferently.

    As soon as she finished speaking, she lifted her jade-like finger, and with a flick of her finger, a mysterious power began to emanate from her finger, spreading far into the distance.

    In that moment, the scene in front of Su Yun immediately distorted.

    Along with the continuous distortion of the scene, the true scene of the Fearful Sword appeared before his eyes ¡­

 Chapter 1154

    <h4>Chapter 1154</h4>

    The peaceful looking sword image had disappeared long ago, recing it was a gigantic ck sword body that stood tall in front of Su Yun, like a pir. The sword body pierced through the heaven and earth, and the clouds and mist floated around the sword body, and the gigantic pitch ck sword body was currently covered with arge number of thick and huge chains, which intersected countless of chains, tied up on the sword body, making it look extremely terrifying. Around these chains, there were countless flying swords. Every single flying sword was lightly trembling, like stars in the sky, slowly floating around the de of the gigantic pitch-ck sword, releasing waves after waves of sword hums.

    Looking at the scene, Su Yun was stunned, the divine sword s that were shaking in the sky were like a person''s mournful howl, causing one''s heart to tremble, it was extremely shocking.

    What was even more surprising was that the divine sword s that filled the sky were arranged in a very orderly and orderly manner. There was a link between the sword and the sword, and they all seemed to be one, each ying their own role, while at the same time making up for it.

    Plop!

    Just then, an extremely loud and clear heartbeat sounded out from within the vast Sword Sheath''s world.

    Su Yun was startled, he looked towards the origin of the sound, only to realize that the sound came from the gigantic evil sword!

    At this moment, the surface of the ominous sword was covered with ayer of red light. On the surface of the sword, there was ayer of red light.

    The surrounding divine sword began to tremble even more violently.

    "Qingyu, what''s going on?"

    Su Yun immediately turned his head and looked towards Ling Qingyu, but when he turned, he realised that Ling Qingyu was already gone, and he did not even know where he was.

    "Qingyu! Qingyu! "

    He called out twice, but still did not see Ling Qingyu''s figure.

    sword ancestor did not seem to care about Ling Qingyu, as he waspletely focused on the fierce sword in front of him.

    He carefully and slowly flew forward, and as he got closer, the sword intent around him gradually rose, and the sword tips of the divine sword began to move, facing them.

    Because of the number of divine sword and the sword formation, its power has increased greatly, and with this increase and decrease, they are able to fight against each other. What you saw before was just an illusion released by the fierce sword, and the current it, seems to have fallen into a kind of frenzy, because of the rashness, it caused its power to increase by a small degree, causing the bnce to be broken, and the array formation formed by the divine sword s to no longer be able to suppress it, thus, a crisis has appeared.

    With that, the sword ancestor descended down and stepped on a pitch ck cloud.

    Su Yun followed along, he looked down at the clouds, and noticed that there was an extremely ruthless Qi within the clouds, as though it was contaminated by the evil spirit of the fierce sword.

    He squatted down and stretched out his hand to lightly tap on the ground. A transparent ripple spread out from his finger and quickly spread to all four directions. A momentter, it covered the entire area and directly struck into the distance.

    Su Yun did not know how big the Evil Sword was, but it was said that the entire sword sheath could just barely fit it.

    Su Yun had never been able to imagine just what kind of sword it was, and what kind of existence it was. However, from today onwards, he seemed to understand a bit.

    As the ripples passed by,yers of strange energy bodies floated between the divine sword. These energy bodies were like abined gray fog that floated between the divine sword.

    With ayer of grey fog, Su Yun''s expression tensed up, and asked: "Could this be the great sealing formation for the evil sword?"

    "That''s right."

    sword ancestor was carefully moving between the gray fog and divine sword, as if he was checking out the array.

    "Every single energy array here is formed from the special sword intent that we painstakingly gathered. Every single sword is also searched through the countless worlds and gathered to form the huge sealing sword formation within the Sword Sheath''s world. It is they who have been resisting the ferocious sword for all these years. None of the creatures in the world will exist. "

    The sword ancestor said as he carefully checked everything.

    Su Yun thought for a moment, then spoke in a heavy voice: "We should not hide it, and only let Limitless Sword Lord bear the burden of all this, it''s too unfair."

    "Unfair¡­ So what? There were too many injustices in this world. If he did not conceal them and asked others for help, he might be able to obtain the help of many powerful existences. However, he was bound to ¡­ It would also attract the attention of countless unscrupulous people. There would be pros and cons, and all the worlds would be thrown into chaos, causing even the spirits of the dead to be burnt to ashes. "

    The sword ancestor said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun secretly clenched his fists, and did not say another word.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Crash.

    A cool breeze blew over from the distance andnded on the ins.

    This was the border of the War God''s Peak, and also the front of the distorted space that led to the Ultimate Martial World.

    Everyone knew that this was a path of death. However, in order to reach the peak of the War God, many people would think of all sorts of ways to go from the left side of the gate to the peak of the War God.

    This ce was close to the sea, and the ground was not scorched earth like the inside. Instead, it was green and filled with life and vitality.

    A path to the other side of the river twisted in front of his eyes. With a ''bang'' sound, something seemed to fall towards him, directly creating a huge crater in the ground.

    The surrounding sea water rippled.

    A huge crater appeared, and dust flew everywhere. After a moment of silence, a small movement emerged from within the crater.

    A blurry figure floated out from inside. The figure looked around and a look of nervousness and pain appeared on its face, as if it was on guard against something. If someone was here, they would be able to see that it was a soul!

    A human''s soul had no weight at all. However, it would fly along with the wind, and it would be even lighter than a leaf. No one''s soul would fall to the ground, and it would even create a huge crater.

    At this time, the soul seemed to have sensed something and turned its head to the side.

    He felt the sound of footstepsing from the underbrush next to him. It was neither light nor slow.

    "Hmm? "What is this?"

    A slightly cold female voice sounded.

    When the spirit looked towards the source of the voice, he saw a girl in a white robe walking out from the grass with a dark green sword in her hand. It was obvious that she was attracted by the activity here.

    When she saw this soul, the girl''s expression immediately became strange.

    "A soul¡­ Could it be that the disturbance was caused by you? "

    "Humph!" "Where did this girle from? You don''t know what''s good for you, but you actually dared to run to the peak of the Martial God Realm. Quickly scram, otherwise, this old man will take your life!"

    At this moment, the soul suddenly let out a low sound, and began to speak.

    "Who are you?" The girl felt that the answer wasn''t simple so she hurriedly shouted.

    "I am the War God!" The soul roared.

    So it turned out that he was the Martial God whose fleshly body had been shattered by Su Yun''s sword strike. When Su Yun had activated the Imperial Sword Technique, he had used the War God''s power to break through his defense and break his body, but even though the attack was sessful, the Lotus Star Sword had been unable to withstand the power, and the sword had directly shattered into pieces, to the point where only pure power could be unleashed. In the nick of time, the Martial God had used his own magic treasure to seal his soul, and the attack had continued for a distance of a thousand miles.

    "The War God?"

    The girl''s eyes froze for a moment, then she snorted: "The Martial God at the peak of the Martial God Realm, how powerful is he? He is practically a legend, even immortals cannot contend against him. "Stop boasting."

    "Little girl, you don''t believe me?"

    "I don''t believe it, and there''s no need to believe it. I came here to acknowledge the Martial God as my master, and although I have never seen the Martial God before, I know that he is invincible. However, your soul is indeed out of the ordinary. This kind of soul is also extremely rare. Since I have met your soul, I will take it and refine it to increase my strength. "

    As the maiden spoke, she began to walk towards the War God''s soul.

    Although this soul belonged to the Martial God, if it was lost, then it would only be the soul. Let alone the Martial God, even if it was the true divine soul, it would still be helpless to do anything.

    "Girl!" "Stop!"

    The War God shouted.

    "What is it? Is there anything else you want to say? "

    The young girl didn''t stop. She had made up her mind.

    "I only want to say one thing."

    The War God''s Soul stared intently at the girl, staring into her eyes.

    "I''m listening." She didn''t stop. Although she said it like that, she still didn''t seem to be interested in the words of this soul.

    "Do you desire power?" At this time, the War God''s Soul suddenly spoke.

    However, this simple sentence immediately caused the girl to stop in her tracks.

    She frowned. The Spirit of God.

    "What did you say?"

    "Let me ask you, do you desire power?" Girl, I can satisfy you, I can give you unparalleled power, allowing you to walk further and further on the martial path faster and faster. Now, let me tell you, if you don''t kill me, and help me aplish one thing, then I will pass on to you what I have learned throughout my life, what kind of method would it be to immediately possess the ability to contend against immortals, and let you be the new Martial God? Will you? "

    His words were filled with endless temptation¡­

 Chapter 1155

    <h4>Chapter 1155</h4>

    After inspecting the Array Seal, he spent a total of two days. This sword formation was simply too huge, and the sword ancestor was like light as they shuttled around the edges of every sword, floating between every strand of grey mist. However, this was only the central area of the Evil Sword Body, and if one wanted to inspect the periphery area, it would be impossible to do so in less than ten days to half a month.

    After he finished inspecting the core parts, the sword ancestor heaved a sigh of relief and returned to Su Yun.

    "Grandteacher, how is it?" Su Yun asked.

    "There''s no problem with the sword formation, but the ominous sword''s aura has be even stronger. The sword formation can''t hold on much longer." sword ancestor said with a serious face.

    "The Evil Sword''s Qi became stronger? What was going on? Could it be that the Evil Sword''s Qi has been increasing? " Su Yun asked in shock.

    "No." The sword ancestor shook his head: "The Evil Sword''s Qi usually does not increase, it only increases one kind of situation, increasing its power."

    "What''s going on?"

    "A time of despair." sword ancestor said these four words.

    "Despair?"

    "Yes!" Despair. " But ording to what I know, one of the main conditions for the Evil Sword to increase its power is to absorb arge amount of the power of despair. It is currently in the sword sheath s, and the sword sheath s are following you, so all the despair that you encounter along the way will be quietly absorbed by it. "

    "In other words, I am the one who caused the power of the ominous sword to increase greatly?"

    It still has too many ways to increase its power. I am unable to exin how it was born, and no one knows what exactly it is made of, but in reality, Su Yun making you carry this sword sheath on your back is actually very unfair to you. After all, once you carry this sword sheath, you will have to bear too many responsibilities.

    The sword ancestor sighed deeply.

    "Since it''s already like this, we still have to finish the rest of the journey." Su Yun said indifferently.

    The sword ancestor was quiet for a moment, then nodded his head, he looked at the gigantic ferocious sword body standing in the center area, and said: "You previously said that the youngdy called Ling Qingyu did not want you to take the sword from the sword sheath, but now that the evil sword''s strength has increased, it is extremely difficult for the hundred and eighty thousand swords inside the sword sheath to resist the Qi of the ferocious sword, if you take them all, I am afraid that the Evil Qi will grow even stronger, and now, what we need to do is not to repair the sword formation, but to strengthen the sword formation."

    "Reinforce? "How can I strengthen it?"

    "Go find a new divine sword and insert it into the sword sheath, suppressing the ferocious sword."

    The sword ancestor said.

    "If that''s the case, then I will send someone to look around. Grandmaster, do you have any requirements regarding the divine sword?"

    "Are you talking about the requirements to ce the sword into the sword sheath?"

    "Right."

    "The requirements are high, not high, not high. As long as one is satisfied, then it''s fine. That is, possessing intelligence."

    "Spirit?" Su Yun was slightly startled.

    "Yes, it possesses intelligence. No matter what kind of sword it is, the strong sword is weak, the immortal sword is ordinary, as long as it possesses intelligence, it can be ced into the sword sheath, inserted into the sword formation to resist the ferocious sword aura and suppress the ferocious sword."

    "How many do you need now?"

    "I''m not sure about that, so the more the better, but a sword with intelligence is hard to find, and any sword with intelligence is rted to the process of its birth. If you really want to find it, you need to travel across the entire Myriad Heavens ¡­"

    Su Yun was silent.

    Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. We should still have some time, Su Yun, I remember that when we arrived at the peak of the Martial God, we passed by a ce called the Heaven''s Edge. It is said that there is a Heaven''s End Jade inside the mouth of the Martial God, which is a relic of the fallen deity, I have heard of it before, and it is a heirloom jade forged by the Immortal of Cliff. I believe that with this jade''s energy, it will be able to help you sessfully absorb and raise your cultivation.

    "Do you want to go now?"

    "What are you waiting for?"

    "I''m still injured ¡­ Martial Ancestor ¡­"

    "Sigh, it''s fine if you can leave, but the majority of the Spirit Cultivator s that are active at the mouth of the Tian Ya sect are only Spirit Master s, what are you afraid of if you''re already a Spirit God?" sword ancestor gave Su Yun a rare look.

    Su Yun was rather embarrassed andughed. The sword ancestor was right, an existence at the Spirit Profound Realm, even in the Immortal World, was an incredible figure. In a ce like the Ultimate Martial World, they were basically Gods.

    "How do we get out?"

    "Follow me."

    The sword ancestor said, and immediately leaped into the air, a cloud shot down from the sky, quickly forming a sword under his feet, and carried him forward.

    From the way he rode the cloud, he could tell that sword ancestor''s strength had increased by a lot, but he did not know what level his strength had reached after gathering all his soul, would he be at the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm? Perhaps ¡­ Even higher?

    Su Yun took a deep breath, then leaped into the air and chased after her.

    Due to his battle with the Martial God, the peak of the Martial God was a mess. Other than the areas near the edges which had yet to be affected by the battle, the rest of the peak was almostpletely shattered. The scene was sinister and horrifying.

    The peak of the Martial God Realm waspletely covered by a distorted space. If one did not use the space magic to transmit outwards, they would immediately be torn to shreds by the distorted space. sword ancestor flew to the top of the hill and stared at the twisted sea in the distance. Suddenly, he took a deep breath, raised his right hand, and bellowed.

    Crash.

    The sword force was like a bucket of water that was poured over the area, causing the space to tremble violently. After a while, the entire area started to twist, and after about ten breaths, the area was restored to its original state ¡­

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s eyes widened.

    sword ancestor raised his hand and said indifferently: "This sword strike is called the Spatial Sword sh, forcefully convert immortal energy into spatial energy, and then fuse it into the sword aura. Find the source of distortion and shatter it! This area has a weaker degree of spatial distortion, so it can be easily cut apart. "

    "space de sh? Immortal energy¡­ Can it be converted into Spatial Force? "

    "This requires you to be able to understand the power of space by yourself. Everything in this world is actually connected, even power is the same, the so called power of wind, power of fire, and even power of earth, are all the same thing. The reason why all living things arepatible with each other is because of this reason." Su Yun, you still have a lot to learn, the Limitless Sword Technique is only a type of sword technique, it cannot be your everything! "

    sword ancestor turned his head and said seriously.

    Su Yun nodded.

    The two of them passed through the area and jumped over the ocean, heading straight for Ultimate Martial World.

    Nothing in the world was unique, not even those who had jumped out of the Three Realms and were not part of the Five Elements.

    The two of them were extremely fast, the sword ancestor had already gathered one soul, and recovered a lot of strength, although Su Yun was injured, but he had recovered quite a bit, in less than half a day, the two of them had already went across the ocean and entered the other side.

    At that moment, on the sh.ore of the Ultimate Martial World, there were many active Spirit Cultivator, upon seeing the two flying over, all of them turned to look, and shouted in shock.

    The two of them ignored him. sword ancestor looked ahead, and after a moment he said, "Tian Ya City should be right here, let''s hurry up and go there."

    "Yes."

    It was said that there was a low valley entrance in the middle of the mountain, and in the middle of the mountain, there was a valley. It was said that this valley led to the depths of the mountain, where arge number of spirit beast were active, and naturally grew a lot of strange flowers and herbs, and it was said that close to a thousand years ago, there was an Immortal that had left behind an object called Heaven''s Edge. This jade could reach the ends of the sky in a single step, thus, this ce was renamed the Heaven''s Edge, and every year, countless Spirit Cultivator would enter the valley to search for the jade. It had long since vanished into thin air.

    "How are you going to find him?"

    When Su Yun finished listening to the introduction given by the sword ancestor to the Heaven Realm Jade, he asked immediately.

    "I can sense it."

    sword ancestor''s expression was rxed as heughed: "It''s naturally extremely difficult for Spirit Cultivator to find the Heaven Jade, but we are different, we all have the cultivation of Spirit Immortal, and the profound qi has already been converted into immortal energy, so we are much more sensitive to immortal energy than the Spirit Cultivator. The Heaven Jade is a treasure refined by the immortals, and it contains a lot of immortal energy, so it''s very easy for us to sense it, how can we not find it?"

    "So that''s how it is. Then, we just need to walk around in this world and we will be able to seed? "

    "Basically¡­ It''s like this. "

    "Alright, let''s split up and go around."

    Su Yun sighed.

    "I''ll go left and right. If you find me, shout."

    "Alright."

    Everyone inside and outside the borders of the world could hear the cries of Immortal energy.

    After making his decision, Su Yun immediately rushed towards the mouth of the Tian Ya Valley. The mouth of the valley was deep, and its interior was surrounded byrge mountains.

    Su Yun calmed himself down and activated his Qi, he flew high up into the sky and rushed towards the right. All the way, he closed his eyes, quietly feeling everything around him, all of the Qi around him were being captured by him.

 Chapter 1156

    <h4>Chapter 1156</h4>

    How many people there were below, how many trees, how many rocks were on the ground, and how many creatures were in the forest? Su Yun could urately capture them all, but, he could not find a single trace of the Heaven''s End Jade in this region.

    To the Spirit Cultivator in this area, the mouth of the Tian Ya was indeed very mysterious, it was very mysterious, but to Su Yun and the sword ancestor, this was still an ordinary mouth of the valley. The Vicious Beast s, miasma, as well as the traps left behind by the previous Spirit Cultivator were all merely decorations to him.

    Tian Ya''s mouth wasn''t big. It only took him a little more than an incense stick''s worth of time to finish. Aside from a few ces where people were fighting, there was no other sign of celestial spiritual energy.

    "It should be in the direction of the sword ancestor. Let''s go take a look."

    Su Yun said to himself, then turned and flew towards the left side of the mouth.

    "Whiz!"

    Just at this time, countless Qi Qi shot from below and directly struck Su Yun''s body.

    In Su Yun''s eyes, the Qi were weak and powerless, but in terms of the average cultivation level of the local Spirit Cultivator, these attacks were overflowing with killing intent, and were extremely vicious.

    Pata.

    A few auras struck his body, but they did not break his defense, and the Imperial Battle Robe was able to directly block the profound qi attacks.

    Su Yun frowned, he looked down, only to see a few men and women hiding behind a big tree, these attacks were released by them.

    *

    "What?" My profound qi is actually useless against him? "How is this possible?"

    "That guy must have been wearing some incredible treasure."

    "What treasure could be so powerful?"

    A few of them looked at Su Yun in shock, their faces were filled with astonishment, and they did not recover from their shock for a long time.

    Who could be immune to their attacks? Even if such a sneak attack wouldn''t kill him, he should at least be injured, right?

    Su Yun shot a nce at them, he did not understand why they were attacking him, but he was toozy to bother with them. With his cultivation level, he was not willing to bother too much with these ordinary Spirit Cultivator, he immediately turned and flew ahead.

    "He actually ran away?"

    These fellows thought that Su Yun would descend to fight with them, but unexpectedly, Su Yun only nced at them once before leaving, which was truly out of their expectations.

    "Why did he just run away? Are you looking down on us? "

    "There must be a problem!"

    "Hey, do you think that he has Heaven''s End Jade on him? Otherwise, why would he be so unharmed after taking Brother''s attack? "

    "There must be. Otherwise, this fellow wouldn''t be in such a hurry to leave!"

    As the sound of his voice faded, everyone''s eyes lit up.

    "Then what should we do?"

    "What should we do? Tian Ya city is a ce without people''s jurisdiction, killing people here is not against thew, and no one knows that it was you who did it, don''t all of you want profound coin, and want to obtain good materials for your cultivation? This is our chance. "

    A man with an extremely sinister expression stared in the direction that Su Yun had left, and coldly said.

    When these people heard this, their expressions immediately became dark and cold. They didn''t say a word and were about to give chase.

    They did not have any grudges with Su Yun, they only attacked him to kill him for his goods!

    "Hey, are you really nning to kill me?"

    At this moment, azy voice sounded from the side.

    Everyone tensed up and their steps became sluggish. They uniformly looked towards the source of the sound. They saw the man in the ck cloak that was flying in the air earlier. Unknowingly, he had appeared behind them ¡­

    "You!"

    People''s eyes widen to the point where they can hardly believe what they see

    A sense of fear enveloped the hearts of these people.

    "Since when did this guye around behind us?"

    The person who was called ''Big Brother'' was trembling all over, and his hand that was holding the de was also a little weak.

    "What should big brother do now?"

    The person beside him asked in a low voice.

    "Don''t be impatient." The man called Big Brother said in a low voice, "Since this guy can approach us without making any sound, I''m afraid his strength is not simple. Although we have many people, we might not be his match, so let''s give up on this guy."

    "Give up? But he might have the Heaven''s End Jade on him. "

    "If the legendary Heaven''s End Jade is truly that miraculous, then it''s even more impossible for us to defeat this guy! Don''t be impulsive. Life will alwayse to an end, and life cannot be forced upon. It is best if you can obtain Heaven''s Edge, and it is fine if you can''t. "

    "Big brother, even though you can see through it, we are different."

    "What else do you want?"

    "Kill this person and take the Heaven''s End Jade."

    "If you don''t listen to me, you can do it all by yourself."

    "Big brother!"

    "If you still want to follow me, then shut up!"

    The man called Big Brother bellowed, he then raised his head and looked at Su Yun.

    "Who are you?"

    No matter who I am, in fact, I never nned to make a fuss about it from the beginning. However, since you all want to chase me and even want to kill me, then I might have to send you all on your way. I am not patient, and my temper is also not that good.

    Su Yun naturally heard what they said, he was toozy to waste his time, so after saying that, he directly walked towards them.

    The person called Big Brother was not an idiot, upon hearing Su Yun''s words, he instantly understood that Su Yun had heard everything he had said. If his hearing was shocking, then Su Yun must have heard the conversations he had with hispanions.

    Such a terrifying technique, what level of cultivation must be in the spirit expert?

    "You ¡­ You actually know who you are?" Do you have Heaven''s End Jade with you? "

    That big brother asked in fear.

    "Nope."

    "Then there must be other treasures on your body as well. Normal people would not be able to ignore my attacks."

    "I''m not an ordinary person."

    Su Yun''s expression suddenly became cold, he casually swung his hand, and a few rays of immortal qi flew out from his palm straight towards the group of people.

    In that moment, the people in the forest were immediately frozen and did not move, like a statue, while from their bodies, arge quantity of profound qi s spurted out, after that, fresh blood flew everywhere, all of their bodies were smashed into pieces, like a fist smashing onto a stone, they became pieces of flesh, and copsed, their souls leaking out.

    Su Yun swept his eyes across the screaming souls but he did not kill them all. Even if their bodies were to be destroyed, they would only be mortals with no strength left. Originally, Su Yun did not n to help, but the other side nned to kill them for their goods.

    Chirp!

    Just at that moment, from the southwest corner of the mouth of the horizon, a snow-white light shot straight into the sky and into the clouds. From a very far distance, one could see the light.

    Su Yun trembled! This aura ¡­

    Heaven''s Edge?

    He quickly looked in that direction, only to discover that he had been looking for that ce before. Wasn''t there no Heaven''s End Jade''s aura there? How could there be such a change now?

    He was extremely confused, but he still charged over.

    When they got close to the Heaven Realm Jade, a person quickly flew over. It was the sword ancestor, and other than that, arge number of Spirit Cultivator from all directions were also attracted by the change that urred to the Heaven Realm Jade.

    "Did you use your immortal power just now?"

    sword ancestor looked at the light emitting from his body as he asked Su Yun.

    "He just killed a few boring people." Su Yun said.

    After the sword ancestor heard this, he stared at Tian Ya Yu and pondered for a moment before saying, "So it was like that."

    "What''s wrong?"

    "This Heaven''s Edge was found by you brat by chance."

    "Did I find it?"

    "That''s right, you found it, because it was you who caused the change." The sword ancestor said.

    Su Yun was confused: "What does that have to do with me?"

    "You used celestial spiritual energy to kill people. When your immortal energy is tainted with blood, it will stimte the Heaven''s Edge that is hidden in the mouth of the Heaven''s Edge. This will cause a change that will expose the Heaven''s Edge."

    "It''s like this?"

    "This is most likely what that Immortal did before he died."

    "What''s the purpose of this?"

    "Bring Tian Ya Jade back to the Celestial Court."

    "Why is the Immortal Court involved again?" The more Su Yun listened, the more confused he became.

    However, the sword ancestor''s following words made him feel extremely ufortable.

    Therefore, there is a rule in the Celestial Court that the various realm will always be under surveince. If something like this were to happen in any ce, the Celestial Court will definitely send people over, and if I guessed right, the deceased Immortal might have other means to inform the people in the Celestial Court to catch up, and perhaps the people from the Celestial Court might already be on their way. "Han Qinghu said in a low voice.

    sword ancestor''s voice was gloomy, at this critical juncture, if they were to offend the Celestial Court again, it would not be a good thing.

    "Let''s hurry up and go."

    "Mm. Grab the Heaven''s End Jade and return to the peak of the War God!"

    sword ancestor said, and then headed towards the light.

    Su Yun did not want to face the people from the Celestial Court anymore, furthermore, he was injured. It was easy for him to deal with the people from Ultimate Martial World, but to deal with a powerful Immortal, the situation would be different.

    The ce that was emitting the light was arge stone covered in moss. Therge stone had already been split into two halves, and the light had shot out from within the crack.

    sword ancestor carefully took out a light green jade stone from inside, holding it in his hand, he nodded towards Su Yun, then leaped up and flew away.

    Su Yun immediately followed.

    After acquiring the Heaven''s Edge, the next step was to use up the strange stone left behind by the War God.

    He didn''t know what kind of strange stone it was, or what kind of miraculous effect it would have after it was digested ¡­

    Su Yun''s heart was filled with anticipation. The reason why the War God had been at the War God''s Peak for so long was for this stone. It shouldn''t be an ordinary stone.

 Chapter 1157

    <h4>Chapter 1157</h4>

    The Sky Edge Jade was ced into the Array Origin by the sword ancestor, the originally dark array immediately glowed with a red light, upon seeing this, Su Yun immediately walked over and sat in front of the strange stone.

    "The peak of the Martial God is the ce closest to the sun and moon. This strange stone absorbed arge amount of the sun and moon''s essence, and the Heaven and Earth Spirit Aura inside it is already very abundant. This time, we have truly captured the results of the Martial God.

    sword ancestor looked at the strange stone and sighed.

    "The Martial God had spent so much effort to prepare this object to advance his cultivation, yet he did not want to be snatched away by me. If he wasn''t a match, he would most likely not have let me go." Su Yunughed.

    "Let you go?" sword ancestor thought for a moment, then said: "Su Yun, there is actually something I need to remind you about, you have to be careful too."

    "What is it?"

    "It''s possible that the War God isn''t dead."

    "He didn''t die?"

    Su Yun was stunned, that strike of his was so terrifying, the Martial God did not die, how was that possible?

    "Even though that attack of yours was powerful, you can''t underestimate the methods of the Martial God. ording tomon sense, under that attack, there shouldn''t be anyone left alive, but whenever a supreme expert falls, strange phenomena will appear in the world, and on that day, no strange phenomena would appear. Thus, I felt that the Martial God did not die, and his soul being shattered should have left behind some traces, but there shouldn''t have been any traces left behind, so I was worried that the Martial God Soul had escaped."

    Furthermore, the Martial God only has his soul and no physical body left. Forget about whether or not he can survive in his soul state, even if he survives, with the resurrection of his physical body, his powerful cultivation will not exist anymore. He is just an ordinary person, so there''s no need to worry. Su Yun said.

    "Although your words are correct, be careful when you sail a ship for ten thousand years. Don''t follow my footsteps."

    "Yes, Martial Ancestor."

    Su Yun nodded.

    At this time, the Heaven Realm Jade at the Array Origin suddenly released a strong spatial aura, this aura was like a fis, directly surrounding the strange rock, immediately enveloping it within itself with strange and colorful patterns. These patterns were all beast shaped, with Vicious Beast s and spirit beast s in all different shapes and shapes, covering the entire strange rock, each pattern was different, with a single nce, it was possible that there were tens of thousands of patterns.

    "Heavenly Beast Stone? "So this is actually a Heavenly Beast Stone!"

    sword ancestor seemed to have noticed something, his face immediately revealed a look of surprise, and shouted out.

    "Heavenly Beast Stone? What is that? "

    Su Yun asked, puzzled.

    "A strange stone that was refined from ancient books."

    sword ancestor circled around the mystical rock, spinning it while carefully observing the beast imprint on it.

    You must know that there are tens of thousands of methods in this world, and many things that do not seem to be aggressive can often disy unbelievable power after a round of refining. In fact, this power was not given by humans, but dug up for them by the creators.

    "On this strange stone are countless different kinds of imprints of spirit beast, Vicious Beast, Demonic Beasts, Demonic Beasts and even Divine Beasts. Actually, every imprint is added onto the soul of a living creature, for example, this triangle-headed sheep, it was not artificially carved. Instead, someone killed the triangr-shaped sheep and imprinted its soul on this strange stone, which is how it formed this pattern, and this beast imprint contains all the power of the triangr-shaped sheep."

    sword ancestor said seriously.

    Hearing that, Su Yun sighed: "Such a magical thing actually happened?"

    If I don''t absorb it, it will be absorbed by someone else. The energy contained in so many beast souls is definitely limitless, and the reason why the Martial God ced this strange stone here is also because the sun, moon, and earth Spirit Aura are able to unleash all of the potential of these beast souls. Now that the energy of this strange stone has reached its peak, it''s the best time to absorb it.

    sword ancestor said, his eyes still staring at the strange stone.

    With so many beast seals, it meant that so many Vicious Beast s, spirit beast s, beasts and so many others had been killed. After sealing them with their souls, the ten million beast spirits were poured into the stone, how much time and energy did they need to spend, and how many dangers did they have to go through in order to do that?

    "What?"

    Just then, the sword ancestor suddenly eximed out.

    Su Yun was startled, and immediately ran over, only to see that the sword ancestor was staring intently at a beast imprint on the strange rock, her eyes were extremely focused. However, from his eyes, one could tell that the beast seal before him was not simple.

    Su Yun looked over, and realized the beast seal that sword ancestor was paying attention to was actually a long and slender dragon seal, this dragon had an extremely strange appearance, it had four ws, but no horns. If one looked carefully, they would be able to see that its horns were all broken, but on its back, there was an extremely exaggerated huge pair of wings, which were almostrger than its body.

    "What is this?"

    Su Yun asked, puzzled.

    This was the first time Su Yun had seen such a creature.

    "Traitor." sword ancestor said in a deep voice, "A traitor to the Dragon God n!"

    "Traitor?"

    "You haven''te into contact with the higher levels of the Immortal World, so you don''t know much about the dragon race. In fact, at the top of the Immortal World, there are many powerful races, but the Immortal Sect you havee in contact with is not everything. The Immortal World is so big that even the Immortal Court cannot urately judge it, not to mention you and I, there is a dragon race here."

    "Dragon n?" Su Yun frowned, he had thought of something before, and said: I have seen quite a few Divine Dragons, and some of them are Dragon Souls, although the previous contact was very powerful, but right now, it seems like they are nothing.

    Back then in the Wanhua Realm, Su Yun had seen many treasures that possessed the Dragon Soul.

    "Dragons are also divided into high and low levels, just like humans. Mortals and immortals are twopletely different concepts, dragons and dragons are twopletely different matters. Dragons of that race are almost all immortal-ranked.

    "What is this renegade dragon?"

    "Celestial Dragon."

    "That''s nothing special?"

    "The problem is that it''s not doing anything special." The sword ancestor stretched out his hand and pointed to the giant wings on the Divine Dragon''s body, and said in a deep voice, "It is said that the traitor Dragons had targeted the Divine Eagles'' treasure, the Wind God Wings, and stole them away, revealing the truth behind that incident. It was chased all the way by the Heavenly Eagle Tribe all the way, and the betrayed dragons fled to the Divine Dragon n, although they are extremely powerful, but they are not their match at all. The traitors thought that the Heavenly Eagle Tribe would retreat, so they gave up on that. It would be retribution if someone were to seal them in this strange stone. "

    "To be able to escape from the hands of two Tribes, the Divine Eagle n and the Divine Dragon n, it can be seen that the power of the dragon traitor is not simple. The War God? "

    "It''s hard to say. If a dragon was injured, the Martial God might have seeded. If the dragon was at its peak, even ten Martial Gods wouldn''t be able to take it. The dragon was being hunted down by two races.

    "It''s also possible." Su Yun nodded his head, but suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and asked: sword ancestor, since you said that the Immortal Dragon n and the Immortal Hawk n are so powerful, and are considered the higher ups of the Immortal World, then, will the Celestial Court be able to control them?

    "Yes!"

    sword ancestor said without the slightest hesitation.

    Su Yun was stunned.

    "The Celestial Court is big. Do not underestimate this existence that represents thews of the Celestial Realm. The Celestial Court that you have seen is merely the tip of the iceberg."

    "¡­"

    "Alright, Su Yun, you go and prepare yourself. Let me look at this strange stone again, maybe there will be some other beast imprints, after today, you can start absorbing them."

    "What''s the use of absorbing this strange stone?"

    "Increase your strength by arge margin, and then let you have the ability to transform into a myriad of forms!"

    "Infinite Changes? "Don''t tell me ¡­"

    "That''s right." The sword ancestor pointed to the beast imprint on it and said: "What beast imprint is there on it that you can transform it into its appearance and possess all of its abilities when it was alive, such as the renegade dragon, you can also change and possess all of its power! "How is his ability?"

    "What do you mean by ''very strong''?"

    "Mortal Realm people like to use the word ''cow'' to describe it."

    "That''s awesome!"

    Su Yun jumped up, his eyes shining as he stared at the strange stone.

    Infinite Change? If he could absorb this strange stone, then wouldn''t he be able to go wherever he wanted?

    Although he could use celestial spiritual energy to change into simple animal shapes, that was just a basic illusion technique. It was useless, but it was different, it was a real change, and it had power. It was not something that could be seen through by illusions, perhaps no one could see through it.

    "This is ¡­"

    Just then, sword ancestor suddenly eximed out once again.

    Su Yun quickly looked over, to see that sword ancestor''s eyes were wide open, his face had a look of shock, his hands were trembling as he stared at the beast mark on the strange stone, he muttered: "Tao Tie?"

 Chapter 1158

    <h4>Chapter 1158</h4>

    "Taotie?"

    Su Yun was a little puzzled, and said: "I have heard of this before, I think it''s some Dragon King''s son, he''s very good at eating right?"

    "Where did you hear that?"

    "About when I was a kid."

    Su Yun thought for a while and said. When he was training in the Su Family, he had heard people talking about it. But these things were all legendary things to them, many people thought them to be illusory, and it was probably the same in the Ultimate Martial World.

    "Half of these things are right, half of them are wrong." The sword ancestor said. r, ¡ú. +. /

    "There really is such a thing?"

    "Yes, isn''t this it?" sword ancestor pointed to the beast imprint on the strange stone.

    The killer''s body was not like the Divine Dragon''s, but he was like amb''s face, tiger teeth and human ws, with six more eyes on his face, and under his armpits, there was actually a pair of eyes, which were especially terrifying. His entire body was covered with pitch ck scales, and he looked like a lion.

    "It is also considered a dragon, but it belongs to a different kind of dragon. It ispletely different from the rebellious dragon you saw earlier, it has been eating for three thousand years, the God dragon n''s third generation leader, and it is said that it can buy half of the wealth from the Immortal World, but it can''t satisfy the Taotie tribe''s three thousand years, and it is said that it can''t even afford to eat anything." It is also considered a dragon, but it belongs to a different kind of dragon, and it isn''t evenparable to a dragon. Who knew that this kind of indulgence would bring about such great things? Taotie does not pick food, it will eat anything that it can eat, from the deities to the mortals, it will eat everything. It is said that in the third year after it was released from the dragon race, itpletely devoured a realm! "

    "Eating a realm?"

    Su Yun had never heard of such a shocking thing.

    "This realm does not exist anymore. Thend was devoured by three thousand meters, and magma was revealed. There are no nts, rocks, mountains, or rivers left in the realm. Who knew that the Taotie was so powerful that even the deities that were sent to eat it all, they could not even spit out the bones! This time, you have sent out a powerful existence that has mastered a true divine ability to suppress it in the nine heavenlykes. Because the interior of the Taotie is far too enormous, it has already be immortal, and as long as even a sliver of a broken part of its body appears, it will be able to recover in an instant. The immortal courtyard will not be able to kill it, but I don''t know why the Taotie''s beast imprint is on this strange stone. "

    "What kind of ce is the Heavenly Nine Lake? Could the War God have entered? Is it possible for him to kill Tao Tie? " Su Yun asked quickly.

    At the moment, the shock in his heart was especially strong. Previously, when he did not recognize the Taotie, he could not understand sword ancestor''s surprise, but after hearing what sword ancestor said, Su Yun immediately understood.

    "Impossible!" Impossible, absolutely impossible! "

    The sword ancestor continuously shook his head and said, "The War God can''t hurt the Taotie at all! If even the Celestial Court couldn''t do anything about it, how could the War God kill the Taotie? The Taotie was definitely not killed by the Martial God. Thinking back and forth, it could only be him who picked up the Taotie''s corpse! "

    "How did the Taotie die?"

    "I don''t know. It is really hard to imagine that there is still an existence in this world that can kill Taotie. Even if I was at my peak, it would be impossible to kill it." The sword ancestor said.

    Seeing sword ancestor like that, Su Yun''s heart was filled with emotions.

    If even the sword ancestor said that, then could the person who killed the Taotie be countless times stronger than the sword ancestor?

    It seemed that his understanding of this world was still too little.

    "Receiving the Tao Tie Beast Seal, Su Yun, this is great fortune."

    The sword ancestor sighed.

    The two of them would never have imagined that they would be able to obtain such a great opportunity.

    sword ancestor studied it for a while longer, and discovered a few amazing beast seals. Unfortunately, they couldn''tpare to the Traitorous Dragons and Taotie from before. Although he was happy, they were not as strong as before.

    By the time sword ancestor finished looking at all the beast seals, the night sky at the peak of the Martial God Realm had already arrived. Ten enormous crescent moons hung in the sky, illuminating the peak of the Martial God Realm as if it were day.

    The beast imprint on the strange stone released a bright light, upon seeing this, Su Yun immediately sat cross legged on top of his Array Origin, he closed his eyes and meditated, quietly meditating.

    After that, arge number of cracks appeared on the surface of the stone. The cracks first extended from the center, then gradually spread, covering the entire stone, and the cracks continued to increase. At first, it looked like there were a few ropes, but at the end, it was like a ball of wool ¡­ ¡­

    Even though there were many cracks, the beast imprint pattern on them waspletely undamaged. At this time, they began to move, and one by one, they began to run forward as they soared into the sky. They came back to life.

    From within the strange stone came the roars of millions of Vicious Beast. This sound converged into an uncontrobly strong shock wave that directly entered Su Yun''s ears, and directly struck his heart.

    Su Yun''s face was covered in perspiration, the bones in his entire body seemed to be grabbed by someone, it was extremely ufortable, but his heart was beating extremely quickly, as though a sound was rushing out from his throat.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Finally! He could not hold it in any longer, opening his mouth and shouting. The sound of his voice piercing through the air spread in all directions.

    Just at the moment he screamed, the strange stone turned into sand and poured into Su Yun''s body. The sand that was turned into the strange stone was like a big road that led to his body, and the ten thousand beast seals followed the big road and rushed towards Su Yun.

    Crash.

    The first beast imprint drilled into Su Yun''s body, causing his entire body to tremble, his face was pale white, as though he was in pain.

    But then the second.

    The third one.

    The fourth.

    Fifth

    The top ten thousand.

    The beast seal was like a torrent, unstoppable.

    The current Su Yun seemed to have experienced the most painful and most torturous moment in his life.

    Countless beast seals crazily drilled into his body, tearing apart his flesh and bones, directly attacking his soul.

    He discovered that his soul was about to be imprinted with these beast imprints. That kind of heart-wrenching pain was not something an ordinary person could endure.

    But he gritted his teeth and silently endured!

    sword ancestor stood at the side and watched the God-like scene silently. The ten full moons in the sky struck down on his body together, causing strong gales to dance around him. The ck clouds revolved around him, seeming to indicate something.

    Su Yun was no longer able to stay calm, when the beast seals entered his body, he suddenly opened his eyes, which were shining brightly. The light emitted from his eyes seemed to be able to shatter the boulder.

    He tried his best to catch his breath. He could no longer sit still and directly stood up, shaking his body in all directions as roars could be heard nonstop ¡­

    "The beast seal has begun to fuse with your soul. You must endure it. Every beast seal is an iparably precious existence, you cannot waste it!"

    "Su Yun, I know you''re in pain, but I knew it from the beginning, but I didn''t tell you because I understand you and understand you. This kind of pain is nothing to you!"

    "You have a lot of things on you, so you have to bear with it! Do you understand? "

    sword ancestor said in a deep voice, his eyes especially focused on Su Yun.

    finally understood why the sword ancestor was unwilling to absorb the strange stone. Not to mention whether he wanted it or not, even if he wanted it, it was impossible to absorb it. Because if his soul was iplete, he was unable to absorb it.

    This wondrous scene continued for around 5 hours before it slowly stopped. When thest beast seal entered Su Yun''s body, he could no longer stand, and with a pu tong sound, he fell to the ground, but he did not pass out. Instead, he kept gasping for breath.

    His armor also seemed to be affected a little, bing dim and even transparent. One could see that all his skin was currently a grayish-red color, but this color was still fluctuating slightly, and from time to time, beast imprints would appear on some parts of his body.

    "Su Yun, are you alright?"

    sword ancestor asked carefully.

    Su Yun then raised his head with all his might, and shouted a few times, but he could not make a sound.

    sword ancestor was slightly surprised for a moment and then moved closer.

    "He won''t die!"

    He seemed to be able to hear these words.

    "It''s good that he didn''t die."

    The sword ancestor heaved a sigh of relief, he could not be bothered with Su Yun and immediately found a rock to sit on.

    Su Yun wanted to stand up, but the sword ancestor immediately shouted out: "Hey, don''t move, just lie there, Su Yun, keep all your strength on, although the beast imprint has alreadypletely entered your body, it still needs time to digest."

    "How long?"

    "About ten days."

    "¡­"

    Don''t be anxious, although it''s been ten days, but during this period of time, your pain is slowly decreasing, your body''s functions should bepletely different from before, the current you, the power in your body will automatically transfer and digest the beast imprint''s power, after five or six days, the beast imprint''s power will be enough, you can recover a little, although it''s notpletely digested, but it''s enough for you to move around, you should crawl for now. sword ancestor said seriously.

    Hearing that, Su Yun really wanted to jump up and punch sword ancestor!

    If he can get up

 Chapter 1159

    <h4>Chapter 1159</h4>

    Within the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    The great majority of the sect disciples were called over by Xiang Yang, and gathered in the middle of the empty space. Yuan Demons stood at the side, quietly watching, with Wu Mian and Su Liuluo standing at the front, as if counting the number of people, and the people from the Immortal Pce lined up in a row, staring at these people.

    There were even more Immortals rushing over. This empty space was extremelyrge, enough to hold several hundred thousand people. However, it was a bit crowded right now.

    "When did the Immortal Seeking Sect be so strong?"

    A female cultivator with a veil over her face frowned and asked as she looked at the densely packed crowd.

    "What''s that?" However, there were too many people; after all, the Half Immortal Sect was a half-Immortal Sect, and they couldn''t enter the ranks. "What should I do, what should I do?"

    A slightly delicate looking man with hair past his ears snorted as he spoke with a disdainful expression.

    "You can''t put it like that. The Immortal Seeking Sect right now is indeedpletely different from the Half Immortal Martial School that people were talking about back then." Just then, the leader spoke up, he stared at the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect that rushed in, and said with a deep voice: "The number of people here is not only astonishing, more importantly, their strength, just look, more than half of the people here already possess the strength of Spirit Immortal, and even those that have not entered the Spirit Immortal, have the strength of peak Spirit Sage, these people, are just some ordinary disciples from the Immortal Seeking Sect, who are at the bottom level of the sect, I think everyone should know, for those who possess such strength, are only people from those in mid sized sects able to have them right? And there were so many of them! Furthermore, the number of experts amongst them can''t even be counted, the Spirit Immortal''s fifth stage or so would probably exceed ten thousand, and the number of existences above are even more difficult to calcte. This kind of Immortal Seeking Sect, simply does not belong to the Half Immortal Sect! "

    As the leader''s voice rang out, all of the members of the Immortal Court fell silent.

    "Look at that masked man over there." At this moment, the leader spoke again.

    Everyone turned to look upon the source of the voice.

    "Did you see that expressionless guy standing next to that girl?"

    "Yes, captain. Is there anything special about him?"

    "Can you clearly see his appearance?"

    "How can you see it when you''re wearing a mask?"

    "Do you know his strength?"

    "I don''t know either. He must have been wearing some kind of shielded magic treasure, right?"

    "How can I not know if he is wearing a magic treasure?" The leader snorted, and said: "You guys are unable to see through his strength, not because he is wearing the magic treasure, but because he is extremely powerful. After he surpasses you, you all are unable to see through his true strength."

    "Powerful? Could he be close to a Spirit Profound God? "

    Everyone was shocked.

    "Spirit Profound God? Even if it''s close, don''t you find it strange that it''s ced in a half-immortal sect? " The leader''s voice became heavier and heavier, and his expression turned serious: "And looking at this guy, he doesn''t seem to be the main organizer of the Immortal Seeking Sect, he didn''t even have an elder medallion, at most, he is just a Protector, and for such a person to be a Protector, what kind of method does the new sect master have?"

    The moment those words were said, everyone fell into deep thought ¡­

    After an unknown period of time.

    "Leader, for no reason at all, how could the Immortal Seeking Sect suddenly increase their strength by so much? There''s definitely something fishy going on here. Do you think the Celestial Sect of Wonders has anything to do with this Celestial Lake? "

    At this moment, the female immortal that covered her face came over and whispered.

    "Although there is a possibility, it is not very likely. The current Immortal Seeking Sect has indeed greatly increased in strength, but they are not strong enough to contend against a rank 4 or a rank 3 envoy. Even if we pull everyone here, it will not be enough for Sir Li and the others to warm up."

    The leader said in a deep voice.

    "If that''s not what they did, why do we need to investigate?"

    "They didn''t do it? No matter what, we still need to investigate. Today, not only will we need to investigate these people, when the school head returns, even the school head will need to investigate them. Not a single one can be leaked. "

    "Why did you choose the Immortal Sect?"

    "Back then, the existence that killed Lord Supreme Li escaped to this area, and this ce is under the jurisdiction of the Immortal Seeking Sect."

    "Sir Lionheart is extremely powerful, why didn''t you just lock on to his identity?"

    "How could the method of spying on fate be easy? This required extremely harsh conditions. Being able to track this person''s tracks was already not bad. Discerning that person''s identity was an extremely difficult matter. Do you think this is a small trick? So easily? "

    "Yes, captain"

    "Alright, let''s cut the crap. Most of their people are already here. Make some preparations and begin the investigation."

    The leader took a deep breath and said lightly.

    The cultivators nodded their heads, then divided into two groups and walked towards the empty space on the left and right.

    "Sir, are you nning to start the inspection?"

    When Xiang Yang saw that the people from the Immortal Court had already moved out, he immediately walked forward and asked the leader.

    "It''s about time, we don''t want to disturb you guys. It''s better for both of us if we finish the inspection earlier."

    The man from the Immortal Court said indifferently.

    "But we still have a lot of people who aren''t here yet." Xiangyang hurriedly said.

    "It''s already toote. You''ve already dyed us for three days."

    "We need to prepare as well."

    "What are you guys preparing? Just gather them here! "

    "However, the Celestial Sect of Wonders is a sect. It needs people to fill many positions. If someone leaves, it might affect the development of the entire sect."

    "You can''t let someone else rece you?"

    "Many of the positions are single and there is no one to rece them, not to mention that everyone has to be inspected, so who can rece them? Unless Master is willing to do a small part of the investigation, that way, it will not affect the development of my Immortal Seeking Sect. "

    "But that will affect our productivity!" The leader said: "Furthermore, the magic treasure that we are testing are of a wide range and can only be used five times. After five times, we will not be able to detect them anymore, so the opportunity is precious. How can we use them on a small scale?"

    "Then there''s nothing we can do. If you use it now, I believe you won''t be able to thoroughly test my Asking the Immortal Sect five times."

    "Are there that many people in the Immortal Sect?" The leader looked unconvinced.

    "After receiving the support of the Lord from Xiao Yao Pce, the strength of my Immortal Seeking Sect has indeed increased daily. It cannot be said with the same words as the past."

    "Hmph, cut the crap. Let''s check first. Don''t waste any more time. You guys can afford to waste it, but I can''t afford to waste it." If you dy something big, the Immortal Seeking Sect will not be able to escape its responsibility! "

    The leader said in a deep voice.

    When Xiang Yang heard this, his brow furrowed slightly, but he said nothing more.

    The Immortals began to move. They split into two groups and leaped up, soaring into the air. The people all extended their palms out, and with a p in the air, a red stone appeared in their palms, and all of these stones released a strange energy, the energy shed with each other and formed rays of light that shot towards the opponent''s palm.

    In just five short breaths of time, a dark red starlight array appeared and floated directly above these people''s heads.

    "What is this?"

    "What is the Celestial Court trying to do?"

    "Are they going to kill us?"

    "They dare? Besides, we didn''t do anything. Why would they touch us? Even if it was someone from the Immortal Court, he couldn''t be sowless. Wasn''t the rule that they represented the Immortal Court? How can this be? "

    "It''s not asplicated as you think. Don''t worry."

    "Then what are they nning to do?"

    "I heard it has to be checked."

    "Examine what? We''re clean. "

    "Who knows, but I heard that the Mortal Hall''s people are very mysterious."

    "Hall of Men?"

    "It''s not just the Human Hall. The people from the Earth Hall, Fire Hall, Earth Hall, and Water Hall are all very mysterious. They almost nevere into contact with us. I don''t know if they look down on us or not, but they always ignore us if they want to talk to us."

    "That''s right, really arrogant, but it doesn''t matter. Entering the Immortal Seeking Sect is just a way to build up one''s foundation, learn a few things here, and when you''re done with your studies, leave this half-immortal sect and find an even more powerful immortal sect."

    "Hehe, I think so too."

    A few of the newly recruited disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect whispered to each other.

    However, even more disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect were quietly standing on the spot. They only looked around and didn''t have any intention of speaking.

    And most of these people were from the Devil Cultivator s, while some were from the group of people who surrendered back in the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    At that moment, the most nervous person might not be Xiang Yang, but Su Liuluo and the Circle Demon who was standing at the side and hidden behind the crowd.

    The round demon tried his best to not order the Devil Cultivator in, but the majority of the current Immortal Seeking Sect were Devil Cultivator s. In order to deceive people, Su Yun had Xiang Yang recruit a group of people who were simpler and less nimble than them to join the Immortal Seeking Sect. These people did not have high aptitudes, nor did they have high levels of cultivation. However, the current Immortal Court actually wanted to conduct an investigation on everyone in the Immortal Seeking Sect. The number of people involved was sorge that it was impossible to fool them.

    On the other hand, although those who surrendered were controlled by the Heart Control Pill, it was hard to guarantee that no one would betray them.

    What made him even more nervous was that he didn''t know what the red array was used for. He didn''t know what methods these deities had, nor did he know.

    The current Yuan Demon was in a passive state. It seemed that everything could only be left to fate.

    Crash.

    At this time, the crimson array formation above everyone''s heads suddenly began to move. It continuously shook, like a spinning h hoop, and every time it shook, arge amount of dust would be removed from the array. This dust sprinkled onto the bodies of the people below, causing them to feel extremely ufortable.

 Chapter 1160

    <h4>Chapter 1160</h4>

    "Master, what are you doing? What''s going on with that formation? "

    Xiang Yang furrowed his brows and walked a few steps forward as he asked the leader of the group this question.

    "There''s no need to be too nervous. It''s not a big deal. The material that falls from this formation will not have any effect on them. It''s just that those with weaker strength will feel a bit ufortable. It''s not a big deal."

    "But someone from my sect doesn''t think so. Sir, what is the use of this formation?" Please speak clearly so that I can inform the people here and console them. Otherwise, they will not know anything about this matter and if this continues, it will definitely cause panic.

    "This should be what you, as a Sect Leader, should do."

    "However, this is also the responsibility of your Immortal Court. If this matter were to spread, it would have a great impact on the Immortal Court''s reputation, right?"

    Xiang Yang gritted his teeth and pretended to be calm.

    "What''s the effect?"

    "The Immortal Court is so powerful that they are oppressing a small half-immortal sect like us. For some reason, they are acting so recklessly, and if word of this got out, the Immortal Court''s reputation would be tarnished." Xiangyang said.

    When the leader heard this, his expression immediately became ugly. He turned his head to look at Xiang Yang and said solemnly, "Are you threatening me?"

    "How dare you?" Xiang Yang immediately put on a look of fear and trepidation.

    "Then shut up." The leader snorted.

    Although they were only one team, and were not a match for those from the Immortal Seeking Sect, their status was enough topletely suppress the Immortal Seeking Sect. Naturally, their attitude would be different as well.

    "If I have offended you in any way, please forgive me, sir, but I do not have any intention of offending you, but this matter is not considered to be hidden, even if I do not say anything, it will definitely make some people jealous, fomenting the mes, and it will be out of consideration for the reputation of the Celestial Court, so I have no other thoughts."

    Xiangyang cupped his fists as he spoke, an expression of indifference on his face.

    These words actually gave the leader a dilemma.

    After pondering for a while, he secretly snorted and said, "Okay! Since you want to know, it''s not impossible for you to say it! This formation is actually a formation array that can distinguish the devil qi from a camouge technique. "

    "devil qi and disguise?"

    Xiang Yang''s heart secretly skipped a beat, but there wasn''t much change on his face.

    "Yes!" When the dustnded on the bodies of the people with devil qi s and the camouge technique, it would immediately react. The murderer of the Celestial Pool is Devil Cultivator, if he was hiding in your Immortal Seeking Sect, he would not be able to escape. "

    "Sir, are you suspecting that my Immortal Sect is hiding the Devil Cultivator?"

    "The other side might be able to sneak in. You just don''t know it."

    "In that case, I understand."

    Xiangyang spoke coolly, then turned and left.

    Disguise, devil qi, these were all the most serious problems the Immortal Seeking Sect had right now. In order to hide the devil qi, many of the Devil Cultivator s had cast illusions and blocking techniques on them, so if the cultivators of the Immortal Court were not wrong, then the remaining people of the Immortal Seeking Sect would definitely be exposed!

    Xiangyang walked over to Su Liuluo, and seeing that, Su Liuluo asked Faceless to temporarily arrange a meeting ce, while she walked over.

    "Sect Master Xiangyang, how is the situation?"

    Su Liuluo casually asked Xi Yang first, and then when the people in the Immortal Court were not paying attention, he lowered his voice and used his immortal power to wrap around the voice, and asked carefully.

    "Very bad." Xiangyang spoke softly, "This formation is specially used to detect camouge techniques and devil qi. We must think of a way quickly, otherwise, our people will be exposed."

    "Think of a way?" Perhaps in half an incense''s time, we will have topletely investigate the new disciples from the first half of the Immortal Seeking Sect. In other words, we only have half an incense''s time to prepare. At this time, it''s toote to think of any methods. "

    Su Liuluo said in a low voice.

    "Then what should we do?"

    Xiang Yang panicked a little.

    "Don''t worry."

    Su Liuluo frowned, then lowered her head and started thinking.

    A momentter, she raised her eyes and looked at Xiangyang seriously: "Now, follow what you said to the man from the Celestial Court. Immediately." He then told the people of the Immortal Seeking Sect about the usage of the formation as well as its intentions. Then, he loudly announced to the people of the Immortal Seeking Pce that he would let them know that he was asking about the function of the formation to pacify the hearts of the people. "Then, immediately send some people over and quietly insert themselves into the front row."

    "What for?"

    "Causing trouble."

    Su Liuluo said in a low voice.

    Hearing that, Xiang Yang was startled, but he quickly understood Su Liuluo''s n, and seriously nodded: "I understand what to do now."

    With that, he went to make the necessary arrangements.

    The cultivators from the Immortal Court did not know what Xiangyang was up to. They only saw him mutter a few words to a disciple before that disciple left. Xiangyang then walked to the front of the crowd and shouted at them.

    "You guys don''t need to panic. Since you''re all disciples of my Immortal Seeking Sect, I, Xiang Yang, will protect you! Today''s matter was not a big deal. It was merely to cooperate with the various lords in the Immortal Court to conduct a small investigation. You all should calm down and be patient. This matter will soon end ¡­ "

    Xiangyang spoke very solemnly, but there were some words that suddenly shed across his lips, not veryprehensive. The leader frowned, feeling that this was not appropriate, but he couldn''t say anything. Xiangyang was only trying to appease people, so there was no need for him to say things so clearly.

    When they learned of the Celestial Court''s intentions, the confused and even angry people finally stopped. They finally understood the Celestial Court''s intentions.

    Originally, he thought everything would go smoothly, but unexpectedly, while the formation in the air was still shaking, an angry yell suddenly rang out.

    "What the hell is this? I''ve had enough! Enough! Don''t spread it on me anymore! "bastard!"

    An angry voice rang out as a surge of immortal qi gushed forth from the crowd, mming straight into the formation.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    The great formation was caught off guard and was immediately shaken. Moreover,rge cracks appeared on its surface, and the entire great formation actually stopped functioning.

    "What?"

    Everyone in the Immortal Court had a change in expression.

    The entire empty space was in an uproar.

    He quickly looked towards the source of the released immortal qi. He saw a man wearing a blue robe running with his hands raised high into the air, staring at the sky. The immortal qi in his palms had not dispersed, so it was clear that his attack just now was a masterpiece.

    "bastard!" bastard! Immortal Seeking Sect, are you all rebelling? "

    The leader was infuriated, he took a few steps forward and shouted at the people in the empty field, releasing a strong pressure that caused many people to be unable to breathe.

    "Zhao Qi!" What are you doing? How dare he ignore thews of the sect, ignore the lord of the Celestial Court, and openly destroy the magical equipment of the Celestial Court! What are you trying to do? "

    Xiang Yang rushed over as he shouted.

    Zhao Qi had an angry look on his face, while the other Immortal Seeking Sect disciples scattered as if they were fleeing from a gue.

    "Sect Leader, I don''t want to do anything, I''m just ufortable! This crappy thing, the dust that falls down makes my whole body feel ufortable. I couldn''t hold it in any longer, so I decided to make a move on it! "

    The person called Zhao Qi said with a displeased expression.

    "bastard!" To think that you are an elite of our sect. Didn''t you hear what I just said? This is a magic item from the Celestial Court. Even if you didn''t hear what I said, you should have at least seen who released this array, right? "You actually dare to do such a thing? Do you truly not ce me in your eyes?!"

    Xiangyang was so angry that he wanted nothing more than to attack and destroy this Zhao Qi.

    Unexpectedly, Zhao Qi''s face was filled with anger and said, "Sect Master, if these people from the Immortal Court were to investigate, why would they want us to suffer? We have nothing to do with this, what right do you have to make us suffer and suffer? I refuse to ept this! I refuse to ept this! I don''t care who he is, but I know that this is the Immortal Seeking Sect. Everything must be done ording to the rules of the Immortal Seeking Sect! "

    "I am the Vice Sect Leader of the Immortal Seeking Sect! The rules of the Immortal Seeking Sect is set by me, when will it be your turn to wipe your mouth? " Xiang Yang flew into a rage. He pointed at Zhao Qi and yelled, "Men!"

    "Here!"

    From both sides,rge numbers of tall and big people walked out to ask the Immortal Sect.

    "Take him down, put him in jail, and keep him under strict watch!" When I am done with the matters here, I will properly settle with him! "

    "Yes sir!"

    The people from the Immortal Seeking Sect on the left and right immediately went up to Zhao Qi to block him, and they were about to drag him away.

    "Let me go! Let me go! I refuse to ept this! What right did he have to let the Immortal Court people do whatever they wanted in the Immortal Seeking Sect? I refuse to ept this! Sect Master! I refuse to ept this! "

    Zhao Qi struggled as he shouted. His voice still echoed in the empty field.

    The leader frowned but did not say a word.

    Xiang Yang quickly turned and ran in front of him, forcing out a smile: "Hehe, that lord has let you down, my sect is small, but there are quite a few people, all sorts of people woulde, I never would have thought that something like this would happen again today, I''m sorry, sorry."

    The leader lightly snorted and said lightly: "Take good care of your disciples." With that, he turned his head and shouted to the cultivators: "How is the array?"

    "Since you''ve injured your Array Origin, it might take some time to repair it again."

    "How long?"

    "About two days!"

    "That long?"

    The leader was stunned for a moment.

    Another two days? "It will take almost half a month to investigate the Immortal Seeking Sect."

    In that case, time was of the essence.

    The leader frowned. He knew that at this rate, this Immortal Seeking Sect might not have much time to investigate.

    "I can''t go on like this!" A chill rose in the leader''s eyes, his gaze started to sweep past the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect.

 Chapter 1161

    <h4>Chapter 1161</h4>

    The person leading the group didn''t know whether or not Xiangyang and the others were stalling for time, so it wasn''t good to make a move. After all, Xiangyang had already punished that person, and even if it was just an act, there was nothing they could do about it.

    Ever since this incident had urred, Xiangyang Mingyue had been secretly observing the movements of the other Immortals.

    The people of the Immortal Court were still obediently repairing the array. Their speed was very fast, and most of the damaged areas were almostpletely repaired. Although they said it would take a few days of time, from Xiang Yang''s point of view, it was only a little more than a day.

    There was still not enough time.

    To sacrifice an elite disciple, could he only buy so little time? Moreover, this sort of thing would definitely not happen again. Otherwise, it would truly anger the Immortal Court, and might even arouse the suspicion of the Immortal Court.

    If they didn''t think of a countermeasure, then once the formation was repaired, the Devil Cultivator in the Immortal Seeking Sect would be exposed. If this continued, then they definitely wouldn''t be able to do anything.

    Xiang Yang was anxious, but he had to pretend to be calm. He was worried to death.

    Su Liuluo watched on the side, she naturally knew of Xiangyang''s situation. Although Xiangyang was one of the older generation of people that descended from the Immortal Seeking Sect, they were now on the same boat as Su Yun. If this matter were to be exposed, he would definitely be used by the Immortal Court as a mind-reading technique.

    "I''m afraid this matter won''t be so easily fooled. The Immortal Court has already started to pay attention to the Immortal Seeking Sect."

    Just as Su Liuluo was deep in his thoughts, the Circle Demon spoke out.

    "Is there anything Elder Yuan Mo can do?" Su Liuluo asked.

    The round demon was silent for a moment, then shook his head.

    Su Liuluo sighed, her eyebrows knitted slightly as she started to think.

    "It''s toote to move the Devil Cultivator now. Moreover, arge scale transfer would not be able to escape the eyes and ears of the people from the Celestial Court. Moreover, it would make them even more suspicious.

    "Do you have any ideas, Miss?" The round demon looked at Su Liuluo and said.

    "It might be a bit risky, but it''s worth a try. Furthermore, it can temporarily remove any suspicion from the Immortal Seeking Sect."

    "What method?" The round demon focused its eyes.

    "We may need you to handle this matter."

    Su Liuluo thought while saying: "Right now, quickly send people to inform the nearest Xiao Yao Pce and Hidden Dragon Pce, and have them secretly organize an army, in the name of the Devil Cultivator, to head to the Celestial Court."

    "Enter the Immortal Court? Miss, what do you want to do? "

    The round demon was somewhat stunned.

    "Attack the Immortal Court." Su Liuluo said seriously.

    "What?"

    Although those people were using the name of the Devil Cultivator, they were actually not there. Therefore, they did not leave any traces of the devil qi, telling Xing Bai and Qin Hidden Dragon, the two Sect Leader s, to leave no traces behind, after feigning attack, retreat immediately, and do not leave a single person behind. Once they send some loyal people to capture him, they would immediately self-destruct, leaving behind no clues.

    "But that''s only a matter ofter. It''s already toote to prepare for it now. Xing Bai and Qin Hidden Dragon will need time to lead their forces to attack anyway, so we can''t buy time for them. Also, even if we attack now, I''m afraid these people won''t leave the Immortal Seeking Sect."

    The round demon shook his head, Su Liuluo''s n was unable to resolve this desperate situation.

    "Elder Yuan Mo, what happened over there was due to Sect Leader Qin Yin Long and Xing Bai, so this ce naturally relies on you." Su Liuluo said.

    "Relying on me?"

    "Yes, I can only rely on you." Su Liuluo said softly: "You have followed big brother for a while, I think your cultivation is not shallow, I can''t see through your cultivation, I do not know what realm you are in now, but I think, it should not be difficult for you to escape from the hands of these people, right?"

    The round demon was silent, not saying a word.

    Su Liuluo quietly looked at him, as if she was waiting for his reply. After an unknown amount of time, the round demon lowered its voice and said: "Alright, I understand what to do now."

    "Elder Yuan, this time we are depending on you."

    "For the true Devil Sect, this is part of my duty, not to mention that Lord Devil Lord has paid more for the true Devil Sect, so what do these things count as?"

    The round demon shook his head and said, "When do we start?"

    "I''ll prepare first. When the time is ripe, I''ll send someone to notify you. In short, we must hurry and act before the formation is restored."

    "Alright!"

    The round demon nodded and turned to leave.

    The leader of the Immortals'' Hall was wandering around the empty space. This was because no one from the Immortal Seeking Sect had rushed to the empty space, causing him to feel a little ufortable.

    "Didn''t that guy Xiangyang say that the Immortal Seeking Sect still has a lot of people? Is that all? "

    The leader frowned as he scanned the people around him. His gaze then fell not only on the masked man.

    Looking at the back of this person, his heart couldn''t help but beat faster. He didn''t know why, but he felt a sense of familiarity. Who could this masked man be?

    "Captain, we can''t stay here for too long. If that guy just passed by and escaped, then we''ll be wasting our time here. If we want to find that person, it will be very difficult. We need to confirm that person''s location."

    At this time, the female immortal who was covered by a veil walked over and said.

    I know, but things have already reached this point, we have no other leads, so we will first search around the Immortal Seeking Sect, and if there are no problems here, we can go back and report. The leader said in a low voice.

    Upon hearing these words, everyone nodded their heads.

    "That''s true. Since we are investigating the lives of those above, we shall leave it to him. We will do our best."

    "Mm. How much longer will it take for the formation to be repaired?"

    "Soon, I can finish it in half an incense stick of time."

    "Since that''s the case, then you should prepare yourselves. Divide two people to keep an eye on those people. If anyone dares to make any unusual movements, kill them on the spot for me. There is no need to be courteous!"

    The leader said in a cold voice.

    "Yes!" "Captain!"

    "Before, everyone''s focus was on the big formation. No one would have thought that the people in this small Immortal Seeking Sect would be so daring, that''s why they got their hands on us. Now, with our total attention, with just the ability of the Immortal Seeking Sect, they want to cause trouble in front of us? "No way!"

    The man with long hair over the ears snorted and said.

    "I hope you won''t disappoint me."

    the leader said.

    The time it took to burn half an incense stick had quickly passed and a ''ng'' sound was heard. The sound came from within the array and the people who were repairing the array immediately scattered. One of them shouted to the leader: "Leader, it is fine."

    "Good!" This is faster than I expected. "

    The leader said in a low voice, "Let''s begin then."

    "Yes."

    Once the cheers came out, the Immortals were split into three groups. The first group maintained the formation in the air, while the second group spread out and surrounded the empty space, staring at the Immortal Seeking Sect disciples.

    When Xiang Yang received the news, he practically rushed to the empty space. When he saw therge, dark red formation that continued to circle and tremble in the air, waves of astonishment appeared on his face.

    "How did it recover so quickly?"

    He hurriedly ran in front of the leader and asked in astonishment.

    "I thought it would be slower, but I didn''t expect that the damage done to this formation wasn''t as bad as I imagined."

    The leader said indifferently, then stared at Xiangyang and said indifferently: "Sect Master Xiangyang, I wanted to ask you, didn''t you say that the number of people in the Immortal Seeking Sect is far more than this? Why is this ce still these people? "What about the others?"

    "My lord did not agree with my n, so I have no choice but to arrange the sect''s people here. After all, this formation requires time to inspect, so I did not allow them to leave their posts. After this group of people is over, I will have the next groupe over."

    "Hmph, I hope you won''t y any tricks."

    "What sire is saying is that Xiangyang is doing fine. Why do you need to y any tricks?" My Immortal Seeking Sect is open and open, open and open. "

    "I hope so."

    The leader grunted and said no more.

    Xiang Yang pretended to be calm, but his heart was already in a mess. He didn''t have any countermeasures right now, so what should he do? If this great restoration formation were to continue, it would definitely be unable to conceal itself ¡­

    He stared at the formation. Sweat was pouring out of his forehead, and his eyes were staring at the formation with extreme nervousness.

    The dark red formation continued to scatter the dust, slowly moving forward. The people below were still in great difort, and even though they wereining, no one dared to cause trouble.

    Very quickly, the newly recruited Immortal Seeking Sect disciples were about to go, and the next few disciples who pretended to be Devil Cultivator were going to be the disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect and the people who surrendered.

    When Xiangyang saw this, his heart almost rose to his throat.

    He couldn''t continue anymore!

    Absolutely, or! The Immortal Seeking Sect would not see the sun tomorrow!

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    In that moment of life and death, a ck light suddenly exploded out from the group of people, following that, arge quantity of devil qi leaked out, and a figure instantly scuttled out from the group, rushing towards the distance.

    "Hmph, I really didn''t expect the people from the Immortal Court toe here, I was too careless!" But it doesn''t matter, just with you few, you can''t do anything to this old man! "

    The silhouette emitted waves of disdainful sounds as he rushed towards the horizon.

    Xiang Yang was stunned.

    The people of the Immortal Seeking Sect on the empty field immediately exploded into an uproar.

    "Devil Cultivator?"

    "Is this the Devil Cultivator?"

    "There is a Devil Cultivator hidden between us!"

    "damn it! This person was that crazy Immortal Pond disciple! It is he who killed Zun Li and the other Masters! "

    "Seize him!"

    There was more than that.

    The immortals immediately stopped the operation of the array and started to chase after the figure.

    Xiang Yang wasn''t able to react in time. He had no idea what was going on, but at this moment, a woman''s voice rang out from outside the crowd.

    "To exterminate demons and protect the dao, everyone has their responsibilities. This Devil Cultivator is actually hiding in my Immortal Seeking Sect. How can the people from the Immortal Seeking Sect not be moved?" Hurry up and attack, assist the lords of the Immortal Court to capture this demon, quickly! "

    The voice that called out came from Su Liuluo.

 Chapter 1162

    <h4>Chapter 1162</h4>

    "Yes sir!"

    Arge number of figures immediately charged out of the empty space and chased after them. The entire field immediately became chaotic.

    The leader frowned, but his eyes were more focused on the sky.

    "I didn''t expect that there would be a crime against the Immortal Court in the Immortal Seeking Sect!" Xiangyang, tell me, are you a criminal who''s hiding something? "

    The leader looked at the sky for a moment, then turned his head and shouted at Xiang Yang.

    "Master, what do you mean? I don''t know how the Devil Cultivator snuck into my Immortal Seeking Sect, but my Immortal Seeking Sect is pure and innocent, Master, we are wrongly used! " Xiang Yang immediately called out. The previous indifference had disappeared without a trace and was reced with panic.

    "Unjustly used? "Hmph, this lord has seen it with his own eyes, how can it be so unfair?"

    "Your Excellency, you said it too. That guy is the murderer of Lord Zunli. Who is Lord Li?" That is a Xuan Emissary of the third step, he can pinch us to death with one finger. How can we secretly kill Sir Li''s killer? After all, the killer wasn''t weak either. If he wants to infiltrate my Immortal Seeking Sect, it will naturally be easy. " Xiangyang hurriedly said.

    These words were quite reasonable. The leader thought for a moment before snorting, "All of you are still suspicious. Wait until I capture that person, then I''ll interrogate you and the others."

    "Capturing Lord is not easy at all."

    Xiang Yang cautiously asked.

    After all, how could they possibly be able to take down someone who could destroy Zunli?

    "Hmph, what''s wrong with that? During this trip, the higher ups gave us a few powerful magic treasure, and it was said that he was injured, making it easy for us to take him down. " The leader sneered, then leaped up and chased after them.

    Xiang Yang stood on the ground and watched, his eyes filled with worry.

    He paused for a moment, then turned and looked at Su Liuluo, he quickly walked over and cupped his fists as he greeted: "Young miss."

    "Do they have a specialized magic treasure?"

    "Not bad, it should be an incredible treasure."

    "If that''s the case, then we''ll have to depend on Elder Yuan Mo''s luck."

    Su Liuluo thought for a moment, then said.

    "Miss, are you asking Elder Yuan Mo to pretend to be an adult in order to attract their attention?"

    "Among the Devil Cultivator, he is the strongest."

    "But if Elder Yuan Demon is caught, what should we do?"

    "Let Faceless follow them from the side. If he can escape safely, that would be for the best. If he can''t escape, then he can kill those people."

    "Killed him?"

    Xiangyang''s heart skipped a beat.

    "I heard from my brother that Faceless was the famous Sage of Golden Armors. His cultivation is extremely strong and his God Power is powerful. It shouldn''t be too difficult for him to eliminate these envoys."

    "However, if the Immortal Court died here, then there''s no way to escape the guilt of the Immortal Seeking Sect."

    In order to protect Elder Yuan Mo, we must do this. When those people die, we must sacrifice a portion of our men and act as though we have been attacked by the Devil Cultivator, suffering heavy losses, and let the people of the Celestial Court know that we are also victims. Not only the people from the Celestial Court died, we lost more people and destroyed more ces.

    "Is that okay?"

    "If Lord Xing Bai and Lord Qin Hidden Dragon can sessfully feign allegiance to the Celestial Court, then we will definitely not be suspected."

    "I ¡­ I understand."

    Xiang Yang said in a low voice.

    Although Su Liuluo said it easily, she was also very worried in her heart. This matter was not as good as they had imagined. The moment an ident urred, it would have a serious impact on the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    One bad thing was that he would never be able to recover.

    Right now, no matter who it was, they could not predict what would happen next. The only thing they could hope for now was that Qin Hidden Dragon and Xing Bai could set off quickly and sessfully and attack the Immortal Court. As long as they heard the news, they would definitely shift their focus, and the Immortal Seeking Sect would be able to catch their breath.

    In this matter, Xiao Chuo did not send any messages over, that was, she said that the Immortal Court already attached great importance to this matter, and thus did not send any messages through the Apostles, but went straight to the upper echelons.

    "Where is brother now?"

    Su Liuluo''s messy brain started to think about Su Yun, and his eyes revealedplex emotions.

    Whoosh!

    A wild gust of wind blew past the peak of the War God''s mountain.

    Currently, the peak of the Martial God Realm was deserted and deste. It was like an abandoned realm, devoid of any signs of life, and there were no signs of anyone else.

    Su Yun and sword ancestor were gently flying atop the peak of the Martial God''s peak as they stared ahead of them.

    Although your cultivation has not advanced, you have already risen from the fifth stage of the Spirit Profound Realm to the peak, and are only one step away from the sixth stage. I believe that before long, you will reach a new peak in your strength, Su Yun, I truly look forward to the day when you can reach the top of the sky and look down at all the living beings below you. "

    The sword ancestor said indifferently.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was startled, heughed bitterly: "Master Ancestor, do you wish for me to be the lord of myriad generations?"

    "Something like that."

    "It''s not a good thing for the living to be the master of all things in the world for a person like me." Su Yun shook his head: "In the end, I still understand myself. People like me don''t have kindness, self-interest, and only seek for profit, such people, are usually called viins.

    "Is this self-deprecating?"

    "That''s the truth."

    "Then I can only say that you don''t know yourself well enough." sword ancestor suddenly stopped and turned to face Su Yun, his face serious as he said: "You are indeed selfish, but what is it that you want? You did this to protect those who you thought were worthy of your protection. You did hurt people, and it could even be said that your hands were covered with blood. It''s the blood of the people who deserve to be killed, you know? Take the real Devil Sect for example, the current you doesn''t need to use the real Devil Sect anymore. As long as you are willing, you can throw the real Devil Sect off at any time, but you aren''t. You are willing to risk your life for the real Devil Sect, and you don''t even want to be enemies with the Celestial Court. If it were any other person, you wouldn''t do this for the real Devil Sect. "

    "This is not considered righteous."

    "At least that''s what it means."

    The sword ancestor said indifferently.

    Su Yun was speechless, unable to respond.

    "It is precisely because of this that I believe you, Su Yun, let alone the fact that the sword sheath behind you is carrying the life of an entire lifetime. If you are unable to suppress the ferocious sword, then this Heavenly Mystery Realm and even the Immortal World will suffer from it. I originally had the same intention to create the Limitless Sword Sect, but I was not in the mood to develop my sect and so the appearance of you let me hope that you can gather all of my remaining souls as soon as possible, Su Yun, and during this time, I also hope that you can find more spirit swords and throw them into the sword sheath to suppress the ferocious sword."

    "Master Ancestor, please be at ease, since it is Master''s order, Su Yun will definitely not forget it."

    "That''s good."

    The sword ancestor nodded and said.

    Soon, the two arrived at the borders of the War God''s Peak.

    sword ancestor still used his finger as a sword, shing through the air, forming a path.

    "Su Yun, let''s part here. You still have things to do, so you don''t need to worry about me, and furthermore, it''s extremely easy for me to collect the remaining soul fragments. Don''t worry."

    "Since Master Ancestor has said it like that, Su Yun will not force it, if Master Ancestor needs anything, please contact me immediately." Su Yun immediately replied.

    "Haha, don''t worry, I won''t be polite."

    The sword ancestorughed out loud.

    Su Yun nodded his head, without wasting any time, he and the sword ancestor jumped out of the War God''s realm and went their separate ways.

    After leaving the sword ancestor, Su Yun naturally had many things on his mind. Since suppressing the ferocious sword within the sword sheath required arge amount of spiritual swords, then, just relying on him was not enough.

    There was only one way left for him now, and that was to use all of his power to gather these spirit swords. The Spirit Sword does not differentiate between strong and weak, as long as one has intelligence, then it would be much easier to activate the powers of the Ultimate Martial World and the Immortal World.

    Su Yun looked at the vast ocean in front of him, and his heart became restless.

    "Since we are in Ultimate Martial World, let''s go look for Muyu and Mei Er. After not seeing her for so long, I wonder what''s wrong with her, and also want her to help collect the spirit swords."

    Thinking about Hu Qianmei''s cute little face, Su Yun''s heart could not help but beat faster.

    "Hmph."

    Just then, a cold snort came out from the sword sheath.

    Su Yun was shocked, he did not realize that Ling Qingyu had been paying attention to what was happening outside.

    "Qingyu, aren''t you going to cultivate?" Su Yun asked carefully.

    He realised that Ling Qingyu wasing out more and more frequently these days.

    "I''m toozy to cultivate. I just can''t practice anymore, and I won''t be able to get anything out of it. I might as well just practice like this." Ling Qingyu said in displeasure.

    "You are giving up on yourself."

    "Don''t mind me."

    "This is not good. Cultivation is not only about strength. If one''s cultivation level is high, it can also extend one''s lifespan, permanent appearance, and even have the effect of beauty." It is said that the more powerful one is, the more beautiful they are, and that is why fairies and Goddesses are all unrivaled beauties in the hearts of the people. "

    "You pervert, is that all you have in mind?" Ling Qingyu said angrily.

    "Eh."

    "Humph, it''s none of your business, I''m going to cultivate!"

    Ling Qingyu said angrily, and then he stopped moving.

    Su Yun found it funny. Although he said that he did not want to, he was still thinking about it.

    After bickering with Ling Qingyu, Su Yun''s mood became a lot better. He increased his speed and directly rushed to Bei Yang.

 Chapter 1163

    <h4>Chapter 1163</h4>

    The Bei Yang was now much more prosperous than before. As Su Yun flew in the air, he looked down at the sea of people and sighed in his heart. Flying was not allowed in the fastest and most recent novel city. He deliberately concealed his body''s aura, so the city guards didn''t notice him.

    The current Bei Yang waspletely under Huairou Muyu''s control, and all the cities within the borders of the Bei Yang were managed by the Chamber of Commerce. There was no city lord within the city, there was only a supervisor, and all the freedom within the city was provided. If the Spirit Cultivator wanted to find the supreme expert for protection and focus on cultivation, it would be most suitable to rely on the Chamber of Commerce. The Chamber of Commerce had a special department to receive the Spirit Cultivator, the Spirit Cultivator would handle matters for them, the Chamber of Commerce would provide them with the Spirit Cultivator''s personal safety materials and the profound coin''s supplies. Both sides would benefit each other, and the Chamber of Commerce would not restrict the Spirit Cultivator''s movements.

    Su Yun did not believe that Hu Qianmei was the one who spread the word. Su Yun looked around and soon enough, he arrived at the central city, the main Chamber of Commerce city. He did not head towards the Chamber of Commerce, but instead directly headed towards the house he had bought back then. Thinking about Hu Qianmei''s cute little face, he could not help but feel a wave of warmth in his heart that he had not felt in a long time.

    Was this the feeling of reuniting with his family?

    The barrier of the residence had not yet been opened, and since the Bei Yang was at peace, there was no need to build too many defenses. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient to enter. Two guards with swords in their hands stood by the entrance of the house. Their guards were not too bad, and servant girls that didn''t wear fancy clothes walked in and out of the house. They carried a basket which contained a lot of rare materials that couldn''t be put into the space bag.

    Su Yun thought about it and gave the two girls a pleasant surprise. Then, without bothering to get the guards to report, he sped up and rushed into the manor.

    "Hua!"

    "Hmm? What was that just now? "

    "What?"

    "Possibly¡­ It must be my misconception. "

    "Have you gone stupid?"

    The two guards spoke quietly.

    The mansion did not change much, but there were a lot of servants and maids. Their clothing were basically the same, with the word ''Huai Rou'' on their sleeves.

    Su Yun still remembered Hu Qianmei''s small courtyard. With a few turns, he arrived at the entrance of the small courtyard.

    At the moment in front of the small courtyard, a little girl was sitting on the doorstep, her small hands supporting her cheeks, her head like a chick pecking rice, dozing off. Su Yun did not disturb her, but instead went around her without a sound and headed inside the house.

    Bada.

    At this moment, the little girl''s hand that was supporting her cheek suddenly loosened, her head drooped down, without making a decision, she fell straight onto the ground. She hurriedly got up, and seeing that there was no one around, she sighed in relief, wiping the dust off her face, and muttered: "It''s a good thing that no one noticed, otherwise it would be terrible.

    The little girl was still rejoicing, but it was unknown that someone had already entered the little garden.

    The little garden was iparably quiet. The flower beds on both sides of the garden were in full bloom, and the spirit butterflies were dancing above the flowers. The quiet little garden gave off an otherworldly feeling.

    Su Yun looked at the pavilion in front and took a light breath before he walked over. His footsteps were light, as though he did not want to disturb the people inside, and stopped right in front of the door.

    He raised his hand, intending to push open the door to give the people inside a surprise. There was no sound from inside, but he could hear two soft panting sounds.

    Su Yun was startled.

    This was Hu Qianmei''s pavilion, was there anyone else other than Hu Qianmei?

    Su Yun frowned, after hesitating for a while, he finally pushed the door open and entered.

    Creak.

    The door swung open.

    A pink light shone into his eyes.

    It seemed to be a barrier enchantment, but¡­ The cultivation level of the barrier enchantment was not high, at least for Su Yun, it was useless.

    He followed the direction of the barrier and looked at the center. However, it was only a single nce ¡­ He waspletely shocked ¡­

    "Who?"

    A rather panicked and delicate voice called out.

    There were two naked girls hugging each other, the two girls werepletely naked, their snow-white skin touching each other, both of them were gorgeous, one was petite and delicate, with a pair of snow-white fox ears on her head, behind her butt was also a big furry tail, the other was quite elegant, but at this moment, her face waspletely covered with red. Even though her eyes were dim, and her skin was pale, her coquettish figure still gave people a sense of beauty.

    The two girls held each other, Su Yun''s entire being froze in ce, as if a thunder struck on his body from a clear sky.

    "Brother ¡­" "Big brother ¡­"

    "Su Yun?"

    The two girls eximed as they looked at the person who entered.

    It turned out that these two girls were Huairou Muyu and Hu Qianmei. The current them seemed to be the most intimate of rtionships, hugging each other, and relying on each other.

    They had never expected Su Yun to return.

    Su Yun also never expected that the two girls would actually embrace each other naked.

    What was he doing?

    Could it be ¡­ It had been so long since theyst saw each other, but they were already this lonely?

    "You ¡­ What are you doing? "

    Only after some time did Su Yun regain his senses, and a few words came out of his mouth with great difficulty.

    Hu Qianmei was startled, only then did he realize the situation they were in. Muyu''s face suddenly turned extremely red, as though she was going to bleed. She instantly let go of Hu Qianmei, and her hands tightly hugged her chest, as her head drooped down.

    Hu Qianmei then let out a chuckle, her charming big eyes nced at Su Yun, andughed: "Big brother, how is it? "The scenery here is great."

    "Landscape? Not bad, but Mei Er ¡­ Have I been gone for too long? Are you guys feeling lonely? "

    Su Yun asked carefully.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he said that, Hu Qianmei was startled for a moment, thenughed out loud.

    "Hahaha, brother ¡­" What are you thinking about? Don''t tell me you thought¡­ You think that Muyu and I¡­ Hahahaha¡­ That''s right, that''s right ¡­ "We''re really lonely, you scoundrel. Hurry up and pacify us ¡­"

    Hu Qianmei''s reaction was rather exaggerated, but Huairou Muyu had already put away her bashfulness, and angrily red at Su Yun. A light snort came out of her nose, and she said: "What''s going on inside your head?"

    "Could it be ¡­" Isn''t it? "

    "Of course not, you idiot." Hu Qianmei stoppedughing, and immediately stood up and leaped over, the fragrant and soft body directly squeezed into Su Yun''s embrace, Su Yun felt as though a ball of cotton had crashed into her, with her charming hands on his shoulders, her small face buried in his chest for a moment, then she raised her head, and looked at him with a pair of intoxicated eyes.

    Su Yun could feel that the temperature of her delicate body was rapidly rising.

    "It''s not a dream ¡­" I''m not dreaming this time, brother¡­ You really came back! Great, you really came back! "

    Hu Qianmei mumbled, spinning her legs, her pink lips moving towards Su Yun''s mouth.

    Although Hu Qianmei''s expression was extremely rxed, from her excited andplicated gaze, Su Yun could still feel the feelings in her heart.

    Hu Qianmei had always been the woman who understood him the best, but in this long of a time, he couldn''t be by her side.

    If it was possible, he really wanted to let go of all this and leave this ce with the person he loved and spend his entire life with ¡­

    "Mei Er, this is not a dream. I''m back!"

    His powerful arms were like the safest port, causing Hu Qianmei to be extremely intoxicated. He lowered his head, responding to Hu Qianmei''s passionate wee, and the two of them passionately kissed in front of Huairou Muyu.

    Huairou Muyu watched the intense scene in a daze, he almost forgot to put on his clothes.

    Hu Qianmei felt that just kissing couldn''t express how much she missed Su Yun these past few days, so she suddenly extended out her small hand, and wanted to tear off Su Yun''s clothes.

    Su Yun was startled, he raised his head, looked at Hu Qianmei''s little face and said: "Mei Er, wait a moment, Muyu is still here."

    "No ¡­" Big brother ¡­ Give Me¡­ Mei Er ¡­ So ufortable ¡­ "Now is the time ¡­"

    She was like a little fox in heat, directly pouncing towards Su Yun. It was as if she wanted to vent all the longing from all those years at this moment.

    Su Yun doted on Hu Qianmei, but he did not want to suffer so much. At this critical juncture, he actually did not stop it ¡­

    Hu Qianmei was even more confident now, she extended her smooth little tongue and kept on licking Su Yun''s neck. While moving, one hand tore off Su Yun''s clothes, and the other actually extended towards Su Yun''s head.

    This girl was getting bolder and bolder.

    Huairou Muyu opened her eyes wide, looking at the scene, her face became more and more white, her pinkish red lips also lost all color, her eyes became dimmer and dimmer, and when Hu Qianmei anxiously took off Su Yun''s clothes, with a ''putong'' sound, Huairou Muyu fell onto the ground, with her eyes closed tight, she fainted.

    Both of them were stunned as they heard the sound.

    "Muyu!"

    Su Yun and Hu Qianmei shouted at the same time, this time they did not care about the desire, and immediately ran over.

    Su Yun did not know that the impact of his actions on Huairou Muyu was so huge that she directly fainted ¡­

 Chapter 1164

    <h4>Chapter 1164</h4>

    Hu Qianmei swung his huge tail, sat by Huairou Muyu''s side, and used his small hands to dig at her soft and straight chest, when Su Yun saw this, he immediately turned his head.

    Although the rtionship between him and Huairou Muyu was very close, but the two of them still could not let it go. Now that Huairou Muyu was in front of him, he felt awkward.

    "Hmm?"

    Seemingly having sensed Su Yun''s movements, Hu Qianmei''s puckered little mouth, revealed a sinister smile, and pinched Huairou Muyu''s extremely soft chest a few more times, then he smiled at Su Yun: "Brother, quicklye and touch it, it feels very good!"

    "You stinking fox, how can I deal with youter?" Su Yun was a little angry.

    "Hee hee, I want to know who took care of who."

    Hu Qianmei giggled, she then took out a set of clothes from somewhere and helped Huairou Muyu put it on, then herself wearing one as well, and activated the formation in the room once again. She helped Huairou Muyu up and sat in front of her, while she activated the profound qi and ced both of her hands on Huairou Muyu''s abdomen, and started injecting the profound qi into it.

    In fact, it seemed more like Hu Qianmei was treating Huairou Muyu''s injuries.

    Su Yun frowned, he looked at Huairou Muyu, and after a while, he finally understood.

    Previously, his center of gravity wasn''t here because of the two girls'' naked bodies, but now that he had regained hisposure, it was finally a clue.

    It turned out that inside Huairou Muyu''s body, there was a weak energy currently corroding the profound strength in her body. She did not pass out because of the shock from their actions. Instead, she passed out because of the weak energy that was colliding with her body.

    It was not because Su Yun was interested in any kind of woman, he was only interested in the women he cared about. If he could get some unknown beauty to fall in front of him, perhaps his focus would not fall on any of these women.

    The energy was practically nothing to Su Yun, but to Huairou Muyu, it was extremely powerful. It was attached to the Qi Meridian, but it did not harm the Qi Meridian, with the methods of the Ultimate Martial World, it was extremely difficult to remove the energy, because if one was not careful enough, it would harm the Qi Meridian and adding on the existence of the profound qi, it would cause extreme internal instability. If one did not handle it properly, it would cause the patient to feel pain, but if he did not, the energy would continue to spread along the Qi Meridian, continuing until it corroded the Spirit Core.

    This energy could not enter Huairou Muyu''s body for no reason. Without question, she had been poisoned.

    Hu Qianmei''s ability was weak, and it was extremely difficult for her to remove the energy inside her body, but all of this was done to treat her injuries.

    "Mei Er, what are you doing?"

    "Help Muyu recover, she has been poisoned, if she is not treated quickly, her cultivation will decline." Hu Qianmei closed her eyes and continued to urge her on, the two girls'' faces both became pale white, and their bodies overflowed with perspiration.

    After a moment, Hu Qianmei opened her eyes and looked at Huairou Muyu, then said gently: As expected, she still has to strip naked, and use the profound qi on my body to remove all of the poison for her.

    "Like just now? You two are hugging each other? " Su Yun asked.

    "Yes." Hu Qianmei nodded his head, thenughed sinisterly: "Big brother, are you still thinking about the scene?"

    "I think Su Yun admitted it openly, but then said:" But there''s no need to do that, let me treat Muyu instead.

    With that, he walked straight to Huairou Muyu''s side, extended a finger and tapped her forehead, and then retracted his hand.

    In that moment, Huairou Muyu''s pale face immediately recovered, his face gradually flushed red, as though he regained his consciousness. She opened her eyes and looked around, only to see Hu Qianmei and Su Yun in front of her, stunned.

    But now, the one who was even more startled was Hu Qianmei.

    She looked at Huairou Muyu in a daze, she anxiously extended her hand out, and pulled out a few more fingers from her chest, causing Huairou Muyu to look extremely charming. Panting.

    "No more ¡­" That poison ¡­ It''s actually gone? "

    Hu Qianmei was almost shocked.

    "These little poisons can''t even withstand the impact of the immortal qi." Su Yun smiled slightly.

    "Immortal qi?" Hu Qianmei suddenly twisted his eyes, and said to Yun Che: "I forgot, brother, you are now an immortal!"

    "Immortals don''t count."

    "You seem to be many times stronger than before!"

    "You can ¡­"

    "I can feel it, but¡­ Why hasn''t my strength increased? " Hu Qianmei was a little puzzled by her own little hand, and muttered: "Big brother, you''re already so strong, I''m already not fit to be with you anymore ¡­"

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Su Yun lovingly caressed Hu Qianmei''s little head, andughed: "With my strength, your body is no longer able to bind me, and I can no longer share my power with you. But no matter how big the gap between our strengths is, it doesn''t matter, even if I''m a God from far above, and you''re just a mortal, our rtionship will never end, understand?"

    When Hu Qianmei heard this, tears welled up in his eyes. With a wow, she threw herself into Su Yun''s embrace and cried lightly a few times.

    This fox.

    Su Yunughed bitterly again and again, but decided to just let her be.

    Huairou Muyu was baffled, her eyes were filled with bewilderment, and she, along with Hu Qianmei and Su Yun, were only able to utter these words after a long while: "I ¡­ "What''s wrong ¡­"

    "I wanted to ask you guys." Su Yun''s expression suddenly became serious: Didn''t you guys control the Bei Yang already? Why was Muyu still poisoned? Who poisoned it? "

    Hu Qianmei and Huairou Muyu looked at each other, and then decided to tell Su Yun everything.

    Originally, ever since Su Yun had leftst time, Huairou Muyu had pushed through a series of measures to reform the Bei Yang. She had managed all the cities in the Chamber of Commerce in a neat and orderly manner, and the Spirit Cultivator s were very satisfied with her policy. After all, they could obtain an extremely safe cultivation environment anytime and anywhere, and they could also earn a considerable amount of cultivation resources, so more and more people rushed into the Bei Yang to cultivate here.

    The more people there were, the more markets there would be, and the size of the Bei Yang s would also berger andrger. The current Bei Yang had entered into a brand-new business era, and the reform this time was also an unprecedented sess. There was no doubt that Huairou Muyu''s path was suitable for Spirit Cultivator s like her, who mainly focused on business, but not for Spirit Cultivator s who focused on cultivation. Although Huairou Muyu''s actions had benefited the Bei Yang people, but it had fundamentally vited the interests of the supreme expert s, and as a result, there were people harassing the Bei Yang every year.

    However, with Hu Qianmei''s help, she was able to deal with those invaders, even if she could not deal with them personally, she could easily deal with them with therge amount of treasures that Su Yun had bestowed to her at the beginning. But¡­ This time, he was going to face an extremely troublesome opponent.

    It was said that he had first started his activities in the Sky Dragon Domain. In just a few years, he had unified the Sky Dragon Domain, and even established apletely dictatorial empire, so Ming Chang was naturally the master of this country, his cultivation was great, and his methods were extraordinary. His magic treasure, in particr, were all incredibly shocking, and each item was an extremely rare treasure, who knew where he had gotten so many treasures.

    Once Ming Chang Tian established his empire in the Sky Dragon Domain, he immediately called for troops to build the Spirit Cultivator''s army and began conquering the surrounding two territories in less than a year. It was said that after he established the empire, he would immediately search for the profound coin and materials of all the Spirit Cultivator s in this territory. Every single one of them would have to pay a considerable amount of tax every ten days, and if they were unable to pay it in time, they would have to join the imperial family, and they would have to either join or join the army. In short, they had to serve the empire, and the entire border of the empire waspletely sealed off by the army.

    Hearing this, Su Yun was surprised: "I just left the Ultimate Martial World not long ago, howe such a person appeared?"

    "Thest time brother came, he was already here. It''s just that themotion was not as big as thest time."

    "Is he making his move against the Bei Yang now?"

    "Of course, the Bei Yang is andpletely ruled by the Chamber of Commerce, it''s filled with resources, how can he let it go? Two months ago, he had already sent troops over, but when the Spirit Cultivator formed their own army, they ruined the lives of those people. " Hu Qianmei said.

    "Not bad, not bad."

    "But Ming Chang''s army is really too big, even a tiger would not be able to defend against a pack of wolves, plus with the constant attacks from Ming Chang, the defensive lines inside the Bei Yang have started to copse one by one. It is only a matter of time before they fall in this afternoon." Hu Qianmei exhaled, then suddenly said seriously to Su Yun: "Brother, do you know that the one who is extremely arrogant is Muyu? He knows that the one in charge of Bei Yang is Muyu, so he directly released a threat, saying that he wants to unify Bei Yang, and even wants Big Sister Muyu to be his concubine. If Sister Muyu does not obey, then he will strip Big Sister Muyu, and refine her to death in public!"

    "Oh?" Su Yun replied expressionlessly.

    "Brother, are you angry?"

    "Do you think I should be angry?" Su Yun shot her a nce. How could he not know about Hu Qianmei''s insignificant thoughts?

    Hu Qianmeiughed and continued, "However, our Bei Yang is different from the other realms after all. We are rich and powerful and we have formed an army with astonishing strength, so the normal group of people thate with us are no match for our army. They suffered heavy losses at the border several times.

    "Heh, is there anyone more despicable than me?" Su Yun''s voice became heavy. "Who is this guy?"

    "I don''t know where he came from, but big brother ¡­" I feel that he should be rted to the Immortal World. " At this time, Hu Qianmei suddenly said these words.

 Chapter 1165

    <h4>Chapter 1165</h4>

    "Immortal World?" Su Yun was startled: "Why do you say that?"

    "Because the few magic treasure he used¡­ "The source of power is very simr to what you gave me. It should be the product of the Celestial Realm, so I guessed that he must either be from the Celestial Realm or be rted to it." Hu Qianmei''s little face revealed a rare serious expression.

    "Are you sure those are Immortal World items?"

    "Although Mei Er doesn''t understand immortal qi, but judging from the phenomenon of the magic treasure he used, it''s more or less certain."

    Su Yun heard and nodded his head: "I have previously heard of some sects sending their disciples into the Myriad Realms secretly. They use their disciples to secretly support and secretly enter the Myriad Realms to gather resources for them, Ming Chang are most likely from this Immortal Sect, if not, if he is plundering the resources just to increase his strength, he should be heading to the Immortal World."

    Big brother, I am not very clear about the situation in the Immortal World, but I think that someone like Ming Chang is not someone from the Ultimate Martial World. He possesses so many Immortal treasures and his cultivation is shocking, if he was born and raised in the Ultimate Martial World, then he would have already been counted as one of the top few, and would have already be famous, so why would he remain unknown? It was only recently that it was known by the world? " Hu Qianmei said.

    Su Yun nodded slightly, "It''s still too early to say anything now. We''ll know everything once we meet Chang Chang Ming."

    "Yes."

    Oh, right, Mei Er, there is something that I need you to do with Muyu. At this time, Su Yun seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly opened his mouth.

    "What is it? Just speak your mind."

    "It''s about the Limitless Sword Sect, it''s tooplicated to exin in such a short period of time, I need you to use your powers in the Bei Yang to find me some swords."

    "Sword?" Hu Qianmei was baffled: "Brother, are you not able to use your weapon yet?"

    Hu Qianmei had seen Su Yun''s powerful Imperial Sword Technique, tens of thousands of flying swords were scurrying around, it was extremely grand and magnificent, there were so many swords, why did Su Yun still look for the sword? Could it be that Su Yun''s Imperial Sword Technique had a breakthrough, and required more swords to unleash their power?

    "The swords that I asked you to find are not for my use. They have other uses."

    "Hee hee, fine, you want to find a sword, right? How many do you want? But just tell me, how many times do you need Mei Er to find for you? " Hu Qianmei said with a rxed expression.

    With their strength in the Bei Yang, wasn''t that just a sentence?

    "The swords that I want are not ordinary swords. Those swords are useless to me. What I need are swords with spiritual nature."

    "A spiritual sword?" The more Hu Qianmei listened, the more confused he became.

    "Yes, a spiritual sword is a sword with a weak consciousness in the traditional sense."

    "En¡­" If that was the case, it wouldn''t be easy to find them. However, he would have to spend some effort to find them ¡­ We need to find someone to collect information on this area before we can make a move. " Hu Qianmei was a little worried, but quickly smiled again: "But do not worry, since Big Brother wants them, Mei Er will definitely gather them all for you. Big Brother, how many do you want? "Mei Er will help you get them all."

    "It''s been hard on you." Su Yun was rather moved, "The more the better."

    "Big brother hates it. Is there a need to be so courteous between us?" Hu Qianmei rolled his eyes at him.

    Su Yunughed, and did not say anything else.

    Huairou Muyu quietly watched as the two conversed, a look of envy shing past his limpid eyes.

    Hu Qianmei quietly nced at Huairou Muyu, and suddenlyughed slyly: "Big brother, what do you think of the current Bei Yang?"

    Hearing that, Su Yun was startled, and said: "Very good, much better than what I imagined."

    "Hehe, this is all because of Muyu!"

    "I know about this, I have always trusted Muyu''s words. This is also why I handed over the Bei Yang to her for her to take care of. If she handed it over to you, it would have been a waste of the Bei Yang."

    "Hmph, brother, do you really not believe in Mei Er''s abilities?" Hu Qianmei pretended to be angry.

    "Haha, just joking, just joking ¡­"

    "Alright, it''s useless to talk about this anymore. Big Brother, actually, I had an idea and I wanted to tell it to you. If you feel that it''s inappropriate, then just treat it as listening, there''s no need to take it to heart."

    Just then, Hu Qianmei''s face suddenly became serious.

    Su Yun was startled, and asked: "What idea?"

    "It''s about Muyu."

    "Muyu?"

    Su Yun was startled, and his mind raced. Could it be that this girl was going to¡­

    "Big brother, what are you thinking about!" Hu Qianmei looked at Su Yun, and seeing his expression, the quick-witted girl immediately guessed a thing or two, and immediately snorted out: "Don''t think of doing anything bad again!"

    "I''m an honest man."

    Su Yun coughed and said: "You should talk about the other things first."

    Hu Qianmei shot him a nce, and said: "Brother, Bei Yang is currently bustling, as you have seen, actually the current operation mode of the Bei Yang is very sessful. The people from the other realms are trying to emte the Bei Yang, but they are unable to form a strong Chamber of Commerce Consortium as a foundation stone, to support the operation mode, and only rely on the power to push the operation mode, it is obviously unfeasible, and that is also why more and more foreign Spirit Cultivator would choose to enter the Bei Yang to cultivate, because there are only Bei Yang. These were the conditions. However, the Bei Yang was only this big, it was impossible to satisfy the entire poption of the Ultimate Martial World, and more and more people were needing this condition to cultivate. So, big brother, Muyu and I have discussed this. We n to expand our territory and expand it to other realms so that we can satisfy more Spirit Cultivator and grasp more resources. "

    "Oh?" Hearing Hu Qianmei''s words, Su Yun pondered for a moment, then said: "Aren''t you guys trying to invade? Are you nning to rule the Ultimate Martial World? "

    "How is this an invasion?" Without the support of the supreme expert, it is impossible to achieve that. Although we no longer fear the people of the Ultimate Martial World, but I do not think the people of the other realm would allow us to dominate the entire Ultimate Martial World, such as the Immortal World. "

    "That is a fact, the Ultimate Martial World is the hub of the ten thousand realms, and the Celestial Court values this matter greatly, if you are truly dictatorial, they will definitely interfere, or else the Ultimate Martial World will lose control of them. Either they send people to stop you, or they send people to directly rule over you, regardless of which way it is, you will all have to obey the orders of the Celestial Court." Su Yun said.

    "The Celestial Court is that tyrannical?"

    If all of you unite the other realm s, they will most likely not interfere. But Ultimate Martial World is different, it is the center of politics for all the realms, and if all of you unify, it will have a huge impact on them. How can they just sit by and do nothing?

    "Then ¡­" He could only give up on this idea ¡­ Hu Qianmei sighed.

    "Give up? You should first increase your own strength, and when the power in your hands can devour Ultimate Martial World at any time, even if you do not unify by then, you will have already grasped the entire Ultimate Martial World. "

    "That''s fine, but Ming Chang is a problem."

    "Hmm, let''s settle this first."

    In fact, he was also surprised that Hu Qianmei and Hu Qianmei had such bold ideas, but after thinking about it, it was most likely Huairou Muyu''s idea. Hu Qianmei was probably not interested in such things, and probably, it was because Huairou Muyu did not dare say it, so he got Hu Qianmei to exin it to him. In Huairou Muyu''s eyes, Su Yun was already a deity, her means were outstanding, no one in the Ultimate Martial World could defeat her, if she had Su Yun''s support, if she really wanted to take action, her results would be twice the result with half the effort, if she did not have the supreme expert''s support, provoking other supreme expert, then things would not be good.

    Su Yun didn''t know what this strong woman wanted to do, but it would be good for Su Yun if she could increase the power of the Bei Yang. After all, the power of the entire Bei Yang was actually his.

    "Mei Er, Muyu, let''s go look for Ming Chang."

    Su Yun looked around and said directly.

    "Alright, I will immediately count the number of people." Huairou Muyu immediately replied.

    "Counting the people?" Su Yun was stunned: Who are you counting?

    Ming Chang is strong, his power is not weak, the experts around him are as plentiful as the clouds, can it be that¡­ Just the three of us? " Huairou Muyu suddenly thought of something, and muttered.

    "Of course, let''s go meet that Ming Chang."

    Su Yunughed.

    "Big brother''s strength should be enough to deal with that bastard." Hu Qianmeiughed.

    "I still don''t know what kind of tricks Ming Chang has up his sleeve."

    Su Yun said, then walked out.

    Although they did not bring anyone with them, that was impossible. After all, Hu Qianmei and Huairou Muyu were the Vice Presidents of the Bei Yang, and the people who came out would need to line up in a row, the manager had prepared two ss carriages for the two women, 20 maids and 30 guards. With the tent curtains raised, they urged the array and directly headed towards the Sky Dragon Domain.

    At the border between the Bei Yang and Sky Dragon Realm, the Chamber of Commerce army formed by the Northern and the Sky Dragon Army were still stuck in a stalemate. The two of them used the ''Sky Sun River'' as their boundary and fought with each other for almost a year, and therge and small battles between the two sides had already started, but they were all in a stalemate. There were many experts in the army over there, and they even had Immortal Treasures that they had bestowed to the, so the had an extremelyrge number of people.

    Because of this, he left the new pce that was built within the Sky Dragon Domain and rushed straight to the front lines. It looked like he was going to use his own methods to personally open the doors of the Bei Yang.

 Chapter 1166

    <h4>Chapter 1166</h4>

    Huairou Muyu did not know whether she could treat Ming Chang this time, but even if it was unsessful, rubbing Ming Chang''s spirit was fine, so she did not say anything, but the next person said that she was going out to investigate.

    The people below didn''t dare to say anything, so they quickly flew towards the border.

    Two carriages, one for Hu Qianmei and one for Su Yun, one for Su Yun, the guards and the servants all saw this, their hearts were filled with suspicions, who was this man? How could such a treatment be possible? And judging from the actions of the two guild leaders, they were extremely close to this man. Although they had seen it, they did not dare to say too much. They still understood who the Bei Yang was.

    This would cause the order of the realm to be disrupted. It had to be said that sometimes, Su Yun still respected the methods of the Immortal Court, although they were sometimes unkind, but all these years, they had done their part to restrain the Immortal World and protect the ten thousand worlds. Even though they might not be able to follow their will, but if there were no Immortal Pces, not only would the Immortal Pces be thrown into chaos, the Ten Thousand Worlds would also be thrown into chaos.

    However, their positions were different, Su Yun and the Immortal Court were like water and fire.

    "I''ll try out who Ming Chang is first. If I can find out his background, then that would be for the best. If I can''t get any information from him, then I''ll just erase him."

    Su Yun stared at his own palm and faintly clenched his fist. An ordinary-looking power swirled around the center of his palm.

    Although this force was light and unhurried, it could easily tear apart the earth, crush a mountain range, and even a Spirit Profound God like existence, could easily pierce Mount Tai with just a small finger.

    Whoosh.

    At this moment, the curtain on the carriage frame was suddenly lifted.

    Su Yun was startled, he turned to look, only to see Hu Qianmei directly rushing in, before he could react, her soft and delicate body had already squeezed into his embrace.

    "Mei Er ¡­"

    Just as Su Yun was about to speak, her sweet and soft lips stuck to his big mouth, and her small hands tightly held onto his shoulders, pushing him onto the carriage''s carriage.

    Hu Qianmei was extremely thirsty, and she practically did not give Su Yun any chance to catch his breath. She crazily kissed him, and her wet and silky tongue shot into his mouth, continuously exploring and absorbing the energy.

    Not long after, Hu Qianmei started to pant, and could not hold on any longer. She raised her head, parted her lips, and looked at Su Yun with bewitching eyes.

    Su Yun naturally understood Hu Qianmei''s intentions, he smiled slightly, and did not suppress his emotions anymore, he picked up the girl, and ced her on hisp, then extended his hand, and peeled off her clothes one by one.

    After training for a while, Hu Qianmei closed her eyes, gently adjusting to the profound qi in her body. Although she had cultivated dual cultivation with Su Yun countless times before, but this time, after a long drought, she felt an unprecedented feeling of elegance, and this time, the benefits of dual cultivation was extremely shocking. Hu Qianmei was shocked to realise that the profound qi in her body had be different from what it had been before, the profound qi was much purer, and the blood and flesh in her body was starting to change as well.

    His cultivation had suddenly risen by three levels!

    He had begun to peek into the realm of Spirit Sage.

    How was this possible? This was simply a miracle!

    Hu Qianmei opened his eyes wide, he could not believe what he had felt.

    "How could this be?"

    Hu Qianmei was ecstatic.

    Su Yun stroked her fair back, after that he extended his hand out, and a few pills appeared in his palm.

    "Take it." Su Yun said gently.

    Hu Qianmei nodded his head, opened his mouth and took the pills. As soon as it entered his mouth, he swallowed it all.

    After the pill entered her stomach, Su Yun immediately extended her hand and pressed it against Hu Qianmei''s abdomen, causing her to feel a warm feeling from his palm, making her feel extremelyfortable. Hu Qianmei''s face was flushed red and her lips were slightly parted, this kind offortable feeling made her unable to control herself.

    The medicinal pills that entered his abdomen were quickly digested, and the medicinal effects spread to every part of his body.

    Hu Qianmei carefully savored the benefits brought by these pills, and after a while, she suddenly opened her eyes, the astonishment in her pupils bing more and more obvious.

    "These pills ¡­" Unexpectedly ¡­ It''s actually modifying the Spirit Core in my body! This¡­ Just what kind of pills are these? "

    "Immortal pills."

    "Immortal ¡­" "Pills ¡­"

    Hu Qianmei was already an immortal, so naturally, the pills he used would be immortal pills. Every single pill was a priceless treasure to the people of the Ultimate Martial World, but in the Immortal World, they might not be so precious.

    Suddenly, Hu Qianmei felt an inexplicable sense of loss. She took a small breath, as if she wanted to hide her disappointment, and turned her head to the side.

    Su Yun had naturally sensed the change in Hu Qianmei, and asked curiously: "Mei Er, what''s wrong?"

    "What?" What''s wrong? "

    "You have something on your mind."

    "What''s on my mind?"

    Hu Qianmei said with a baffled expression.

    However, Su Yun did not believe him at all. He sighed and said: "Mei Er, the technique I learned in the Immortal World can spy on people''s hearts. You should tell me the truth, don''t let me see into your heart."

    Hearing that, Hu Qianmei was shocked, it was the first time she had heard of such a method, but seeing Su Yun''s look, she knew that he would not use it on her, after thinking about it again, Hu Qianmei sighed: "Brother ¡­ Actually, it''s not that big of a deal, it''s just that Mei Er''s thoughts are a bit rigid. "

    "Ideas?"

    "Mei Er wants ¡­" Right now, elder brother has already be an immortal. Even my physique is unable to restrict you. You are so powerful, but I am so small. The gap between you and I is growingrger andrger. Right now, I ¡­ Is he even worthy of you? " Hu Qianmei continued to speak, his voice getting softer and softer.

    Her eyes drooped slightly, and her long eyshes trembled slightly. She was slightly afraid, and the feeling of inferiority in her heart gradually grew stronger and stronger. The current Su Yun was already an immortal, so who knew how many fairies he had met in the Immortal World. There was no need to talk about cultivation.

    Unexpectedly, right after she finished speaking, her head was looked at by Su Yun unrestrainedly.

    "Huh?"

    Hu Qianmei cried out in pain, he held onto his head and looked at Su Yun, only to see him staring at him with a serious expression.

    Seeing the look in her eyes, Hu Qianmei was terrified.

    "You''re not allowed to say such words anymore, and you''re not allowed to think about such thoughts anymore, understand?" Su Yun said seriously.

    Hu Qianmei was startled, she looked at Su Yun with sparkling eyes, but she realised that the man''s eyes were extremely focused, and a little angry.

    He suddenly stretched out his hands and tightly hugged Hu Qianmei in his embrace ¡­

    "No matter how I be, no matter how you be, our rtionship will never change, and my feelings for you will never change, understand? "Mei Er!"

    Su Yun lowered his head and whispered into her ear.

    After saying those words, Hu Qianmei was stunned for a moment. Her eyes trembled intensely, and tears welled up in her eyes, finally, she could no longer hold back and burst into tears, burying her head in Su Yun''s embrace and wailing loudly.

    Su Yun gently patted her back as he consoled her with a soft voice.

    In this life, there would always be many constraints, and Su Yun knew that he would never be able to escape them.

    The carriage traveled for almost two days before they finally reached the Bei Yang''s border. At that moment, most of the cities at the borders of the Bei Yang were heavily guarded, but the number of Spirit Cultivator inside the city obviously wasn''t as many as in the middle of the city. Many of the Spirit Cultivator who came from the Outer Realm only stayed in the city for a short while before leaving hastily. Obviously, everyone knew that a fight was about to break out here, and many of them did not have much hope for Bei Yang.

    Huairou Muyu and Hu Qianmei led Su Yun and rushed towards thergest aTiger Roar City ''. The Tiger Roar City was established by the Tiger Roar Chamber of Commerce, but ever since Huairou Muyu had taken over the Hundred Meetings Alliance, the Tiger Roar Chamber of Commerce thought that he was unable to contend against Huairou Muyu, and merged into the city, leaving behind the gigantica Tiger Roar City''.

    The main force of the Bei Yang was stationed in the Howling Tiger City, and there were arge number of Spirit Cultivators guarding the inside of the city, including the headquarters of the Bei Yang''s army.

    When the marshal of the Bei Yang''s army heard about the arrival of Huairou Muyu and Hu Qianmei, he was extremely shocked and immediately sent people to wee them.

    They hadn''t received any notice at all, and now that the person at the top was here, how could they not be terrified?

    When Huairou Muyu and Hu Qianmei entered the Howling Tiger City, the soldiers inside the city had already lined up in two rows to wee the two girls. The scene was extremely grand, as if they were weing an emperor.

    Hu Qianmei''s face was full of smiles, she did not care about the situation, but Huairou Muyu was frowning, she looked at the soldiers on both sides, then called for the marshal of the army and said: "Dismissed the ceremony, go straight to the marshal''s tent to discuss the matter."

    A simple sentence allowed the marshal to understand the character of the mistress who ruled over the Bei Yang.

    The marshal dared not to be careless. He immediately ordered all the soldiers to return to their positions and called for all the generals to gather in the marshal''s tent for a meeting.

    Hu Qianmei and Huairou Muyu directly entered the Commander''s tent, while Su Yun stood at the side as his bodyguards. This was what Su Yun had requested, and he did not want his identity to be revealed, as he did not want the people of the Celestial Court to notice him. He needed to keep a low profile and take care of this matter peacefully.

    Very soon, the marshal and the dozen generals walked in one after another, standing by themselves.

    The whole camp was in a solemn mood.

    Hu Qianmei secretly looked at Su Yun, but did not say a word, she had always given Huairou Muyu the authority to handle the matters here.

    Huairou Muyu then swept his eyes across the generals and marshals sternly. Disregarding the fact that she was a girl, in this aspect, she was extremely powerful. The so-called generals couldn''t even win against her.

    "Marshal Ge, there''s no need to talk about the situation of the war. I already know. I just want to know what is happening now and when he will arrive at the frontline." Huairou Muyu directly stated bluntly.

 Chapter 1167

    <h4>Chapter 1167</h4>

    This was a woman who acted decisively, not hesitating in the slightest. If she did something useless in front of her and spoke some useless words, would underestimate her. Although Huairou Muyu had only just arrived at the frontline, she had definitely already sent people to pay attention to the situation on the front lines. She was very clear about the situation of the battle, but that was only to dy for a short period of time.

    "It is said that Ming Chang dog will arrive at the front lines tomorrow morning, and Ming Chang brought all of the experts from his bandit camp in the Sky Dragon Domain with him. Although there aren''t many people here, and they can''t even be considered as an army, those experts all received rewards from Ming Chang Immortal Treasures, and their methods are all very powerful, and with just the treasures that they gave, they are already more thanparable to a elite army, but Ming Chang personallying here is likely ¡­ This time, they n to directly break through my Bei Yang''s defense line and forcefully attack Bei Yang. "

    Marshal Ge said with a serious face.

    If Ming Chang had not harbored the intention to win, how could he have done so? In fact, a few days ago, Marshal Ge had already sent someone to the Chamber of Commerce Center to inform Huairou Muyu of this matter, because he was unsure of what exactly he was going to do. However, Huairou Muyu''s speed had exceeded his imagination, and he had actually arrived here soundlessly and soundlessly.

    However, this was clearly not enough.

    Although Huairou Muyu and Hu Qianmei''s cultivation were strong, they could not deal with Ming Chang. They only brought a few ordinary maids and guards and did not have any famous experts.

    However, there was one person that caught Marshal Ge''s attention, and that was the man standing between Hu Qianmei and himself.

    This person stood there quietly. He did not feel any kind of Qi from his body, like a guard. However, the guards were usually outside, so why did hee in? Could it be a personal guard?

    Marshal Ge had never heard of Huairou Muyu and Hu Qianmei inviting a personal guard, not to mention a male guard ¡­

    He guessed at Su Yun''s background, but his mouth was slowly reporting about what happened in Ming Chang.

    If he were to personally take over the Bei Yang this time, then he must have brought all of his treasures with him. It is said that although this fellow is powerful, the thing that frightens people the most is his immortal treasures, which have all sorts of functions.

    Hu Qianmei suddenly opened his mouth.

    "President Hu is right." "Actually, we can handle any of Ming Chang''s forces, regardless of strength, with the strength of the Bei Yang, it''s not hard to fight them, but Ming Chang is not easy to deal with, if no one can go against him, then Ming Chang will not be able to."

    "Does Marshal Ge have any countermeasures?" Huairou Muyu asked bluntly.

    "This ¡­" Marshal Ge thought for a moment, sighed, stood up and cupped his fists: "This subordinate is ipetent, if it''s to Ming Chang ¡­ I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do. "

    Ming Chang had absolute power. Although General Ge was good at fighting, he was not good at scheming. If he fought Ming Chang alone, there was nothing he could do.

    "In that case, let me handle Ming Chang." Huairou Muyu thought for a moment, then quietly said.

    "Does the guild leader have a way to deal with Ming Chang?"

    Marshal Ge was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly said.

    You don''t have to worry, as long as you give Ming Chang Ming a written challenge, set a time, and have the two armiese together to decide the victor. If Ming Chang has already rushed to the front lines, he will definitely agree to it, after all, he also hopes to quickly open the doors of Bei Yang. Huairou Muyu said.

    The Bei Yang Army did not exist for long, and he, the so-called Marshal had only been hired here temporarily. Of course, Huairou Muyu was skilled, although he had not interacted much with Huairou Muyu, he had heard of this woman before. Although this woman had some skills, her strength was not outstanding. Marshal Ge would not believe that she could deal with Ming Chang.

    However, when he thought about how Ming Chang had found out about Huairou Muyu, he had threatened to capture her as his own dual cultivation partner ¡­ Marshal Ge''s heart started to race. This Huairou Muyu, could he be nning to set up an ambush to deal with Ming Chang?

    "Since the president has spoken, this subordinate will go and prepare. When tomorrowes, this subordinate will immediately send someone to deliver the written challenge!"

    "Yes, Marshal Ge, thank you for your hard work."

    Huairou Muyu got up, and Dong''er said softly: "I''m a little tired from running all the way, so you get someone to arrange two military tents for me. I''m going to rest."

    "Yes."

    Marshal Ge said while cupping his fists, and then ordered his men to make the necessary arrangements.

    Hu Qianmei and Huairou Muyu immediately walked out of the tent, Su Yun followed closely behind. The group of generals was led by Marshal Ge out of the tent by the lead, sending the two girls and the man away.

    When Huairou Muyu left, Marshal Ge sighed, his face filled with worry.

    "I never thought that these two guild leaders woulde at this time. Could it be that they have a way to deal with Ming Chang?"

    Marshal Ge said in a low voice.

    "These two women are quite capable. Do not underestimate them. Since they are here at the front line, there might be a way to deal with Ming Chang."

    The general beside him said.

    "You''re right. Our ability is limited to this. Let''s wait and see."

    "But ¡­" Marshal, if the Bei Yang side¡­ He had been defeated on this side, but that woman was unable to deal with him ¡­ "Then what should we do?"

    Someone asked carefully.

    As the sound of his voice faded, everyone fell silent.

    Defeat? The two ring words were terrifying.

    "I have heard that Mingchang was a ruthless and merciless man. Whoever betrayed him, they would be sentenced to the ultimate punishment. Not only would their bodies be destroyed, their souls would also be imprisoned to allow them to suffer and enjoy themselves. "If we were to be captured in battle, I''m afraid we would end up in a miserable state." The person beside said with some lingering fear.

    When the others heard this, all of their faces turned ashen.

    "Ming Chang already conquered several realms and has overflowing strength. Only the Bei Yang Army can contend against Ming Chang now, and if the Bei Yang Army is unable to contend against Ming Chang, then Ming Chang will definitely be able to advance towards the entire Ultimate Martial World with unstoppable force, maybe¡­ If he can unify the entire Ultimate Martial World, then we won''t have any ce to stand on in the Ultimate Martial World anymore. "

    "This step was wrong, we lost with aplete loss. We can''t afford to be in the wrong team ¡­"

    The generals discussed carefully, their faces all solemn.

    Marshal Ge was listening attentively without any expression on his face. No one knew what he was thinking about, nor did he say a single word.

    The generals all looked at him with different thoughts in their minds.

    In truth, they could not be med, the current situation was very normal, like the sun in the sky, the power was extremely strong, but the Bei Yang''s leader was actually two women, they were still more or less worried.

    Marshal Ge knew this, even Huairou Muyu who had already left knew this.

    After who knows how long ¡­

    She was able to unite the Bei Yang in such a short period of time and also bring it to its current flourishing state. It can be seen that her methods are extraordinary, furthermore, all of you have one thing you do not know, that Huairou Muyu''s position in the Bei Yang is the vice chairman, which means, she is not the real leader. On top of her, there is still someone else. Marshal Ge said in a low voice.

    As soon as he said this, everyone present turned to look at him.

    "There''s one more person?" Marshal, who else is there? "

    "Of course."

    In the end, they did not pay too much attention to the secrets of the Chamber of Commerce, and did not understand much about the matters of the Chamber of Commerce.

    "It''s that President Hu Qianmei?"

    "She''s not. She''s just a vice president."

    "Then¡­ Marshal, who are you talking about? " The generals stared wide-eyed at Marshal Ge.

    At that time, the Bei Yang was not as unified as it is now. At that time, the Bei Yang was in a period of struggle for power, and although all the great Chamber of Commerce were fighting over wealth, for their own benefit, it could be said to be a bloody battle of life and death, especially among the few great families. It was a tragic battle, but this situation was quickly broken.

    "Huairou Muyu?" Someone said subconsciously.

    But, Marshal Ge shook his head, "No, she is only a manager. The one who is truly unified is that president."

    When the crowd heard this, they were all shocked.

    At this time, Marshal Ge suddenly thought of something, his eyes seemed to be lost in thought.

    This time, Hu Qianmei and Huairou Muyu had bothe, not only did theye, they also brought a man, could it be that man ¡­

    Thinking of this, Marshal Ge''s face immediately turned pale as sweat began to trickle down from his forehead.

    "Marshal, what''s wrong?" The other generals felt that something was amiss and asked hurriedly.

    "No ¡­" "Nothing ¡­"

    Marshal Ge shook his head, took a deep breath, changed his expression into a serious one, and said to the generals in a low voice: "Since we are eating the food of the king, then we must share the worries of the king, and have the heart to serve the king. Since all of you are under my watch, then you should obey me, and should not doubt any of the master''s decisions and abilities, for today''s matter, all of you can talk about it.

    Hearing Marshal Ge''s words, no one could react.

    How did Marshal Ge be so loyal?

    However, no one dared to say anything and could only sp their hands in response.

 Chapter 1168

    <h4>Chapter 1168</h4>

    Marshal Ge divided the two tents and nned to take Hu Qianmei with Huairou Muyu alone. As for Su Yun, he also made other arrangements with the servants, while Hu Qianmei and Huairou Muyu did not introduce Su Yun, so it would be hard for Marshal Ge to guess his identity.

    However, while Huairou Muyu did enter a tent, Su Yun was dragged into another tent by Hu Qianmei.

    "Mei Er, what you should do now is to try your best to digest the benefits that I have given you and not continue to ask for more." Su Yun said somewhat helplessly.

    "I know, but Brother, you''re serious too. Mei Er didn''t pull you here for that." Hu Qianmei''s face slightly blushed, and her eyes shed with a slight smile.

    "Then why?" Su Yun pinched her tender cheeks.

    Hu Qianmei''s eyes, which were as big as gems, turned, and asked softly: "Brother, don''t you feel that the current Ultimate Martial World is a little strange?"

    Hearing that, Su Yun did not understand what she meant: "What do you mean?"

    "Aiya, that''s what I meant."

    Hu Qianmei took out a piece of parchment from nowhere andid it on the ground. Su Yun looked at the parchment and saw that the drawing was a rough map of the Ultimate Martial World.

    The more Su Yun looked, the more he couldn''t understand.

    "Is this the blueprint of the Ultimate Martial World? You''re giving this to me? "

    Hu Qianmeiid on the ground, her perky buttocks facing Su Yun, she looked at the map meticulously, then pointed at an area on the map and said: "This ce is where we are now, the Bei Yang."

    "Yes."

    "This is the Sky Dragon Domain."

    "Yes."

    "wless Domain."

    "Yes."

    "Flower Sea Domain."

    "Yes."

    "Ultimate Martial Sacred in entrance."

    "Yes."

    "And this ¡­" This¡­ Here¡­ Brother, you must have been there before, right? "

    "Right." Su Yun said, but after a moment, he frowned, as though he had sensed something.

    Then, Mei Mei finally raised her finger and pointed at the horizontal section of the map. "Then, brother, do you know what this section is?"

    "In the west of the ck Sea, it is said that the ce is a wastnd. There are no people on the inds, and only a pitch-ck sea. There are no signs of life."

    "But that''s the only information the outside world has about the west of the ck Sea, isn''t it?" Hu Qianmei''s small mouth curved slightly, and said: "It''s said that many of the people who went to the west of the ck Sea did note back, and there are extremely few rumors circting about the west of the ck Sea Continent. Some people say that it''s actually a ce for the reclusive supreme expert s to stay, and that they cannot be disturbed so easily, or else they would be easily crushed by those supreme expert s."

    "Are you interested in that ce?"

    "A little interested, but not much."

    "Then don''t bother about it." Su Yun sighed, and said: "I have enough things to do, you little fox, don''t bring me any other troubles."

    "I wonder if that ce has the resources we want."

    "Then send someone over."

    "We sent two groups of people earlier, but they died before they could even reach the west of the ck Sea. The current Ultimate Martial World is extremely chaotic, with bandits and robbers everywhere."

    "¡­"

    "Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. Ultimate Martial World is so big, in fact, other than here, there are many other ces that we do not know about. Big brother, I will just say it this way.

    With that said, Hu Qianmei sat in front of Su Yun and began to cultivate.

    Su Yun was startled, thenughed bitterly again and again, and could only follow her.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the sky, arge number of ck shadows were madly rushing forward. At the very front of these shadows was an existence that looked like a ck meteor. This person was flying extremely fast, as if he was going to cut through the sky with his own body.

    "Chase, chase him! No matter what, we have to capture him!"

    The person leading the group also chased after them with all of the speed he could muster. He wasn''t worried about losing all of his celestial spiritual energy, so he couldn''t fight against the person chasing after him. Therefore, his speed was also extremely fast.

    However, he wasn''t worried about the depletion of his immortal energy, which meant that he didn''t n on using his own power to fight against this person. From the looks of it, he should have a trump card.

    The people chasing were extremely intense. Unbeknownst to them, a man wearing a mask was quietly approaching from the shadows.

    The person being chased was the round demon that came out of the Immortal Seeking Sect earlier. He used his devil qi to lure the immortals to chase after him, and now that the Immortal Seeking Sect was in the eye of the Immortal Seeking Pce, if they didn''t remove their suspicions from the Immortal Seeking Sect, then the Immortal Seeking Sect would be in an extremely dangerous situation. Regardless of whether it was Su Yun or the devil, both of them had greatly underestimated the methods of the Celestial Court. It turned out that there was more than one envoy like Yuan Tianya in the Celestial Court!

    "We must try our best to buy time. As long as the news of Qin Hidden Dragon''s attack on the Immortal Court spreads, the suspicions of the Immortal Seeking Sect will be dispelled. At that time, all the problems will be solved."

    The round demon thought to himself. Now that the people of True Devil Realm had moved to the Underworld, there was no ce for them to stay. If the power Su Yun had established in the Immortal World were to be eradicated, the True Devil Realm would not have any chance to save him.

    No matter what, he had to save the Immortal Execution Archipgo, and the power in Su Yun''s hands right now was still insufficient to contend against the Celestial Court.

    The round demon''s face was iparably heavy. His expression also became somewhat hideous. He took a deep breath and increased his speed.

    It was just that ¡­

    These people from the Immortal Court seemed to be extremely skilled in the art of pursuing. Although they had been chasing the round demon for a long time, they did not reveal the slightest bit of exhaustion.

    Yuan Mo gritted his teeth, and turned his head to look behind him, only to see the leader of the group take out a porcin bottle, and inside the bottle was a deep blue flower. The flower was blooming, and he extended his hand and tore off a piece of the blooming blue flower, crushing it into pieces, and with a wave of his hand, the blue flower powder floated away, falling onto the bodies of the Immortal Court cultivators, immediately, their exhausted bodies lookedpletely new.

    "Is that the Celestial Tower again?"

    The round demon''s eyebrows were twisted into a frown.

    He did not want to be outdone, so he urged the treasure and fled.

    In fact, in terms of strength, the Immortal Seeking Sect''s methods were enough to kill these people countless times over. There was no need to run, it was just that ¡­ If these Immortal cultivators died here, it would be equivalent to admitting defeat. Killing these people would be easy, but to deal with the great army of the Immortal Seeking Sect, it would be extremely difficult.

    Right now, they could only retreat and not enter.

    The leader pursued relentlessly. Although the Yuan Demons were capable of activating treasures, their treasures were stillcking whenpared to those strange treasures in the Celestial Court. Although Su Yun had obtained a few powerful immortal sects, even if they were tied together, they would not be able to match up to a tenth of the Celestial Court''s treasures.

    In front of us is Falling Cloud Beach. After passing Falling Cloud Beach, there is a space jump river, and the aura of the space in the river is very strong, any who activates the aura in the river will cause space to fluctuate, and the caster will be teleported away. As long as we get close to the jump river, we will be able to leave the Celestial Court to pursue.

    The round demon''s expression was tense, this time he no longer held anything back, he used all his strength to push his aura, rushing forward, his speed suddenly increased by several fold, and directly increased the distance between him and the people from the Immortal Court.

    After entering the Immortal World, the Yuan Demon''s power had increased by leaps and bounds. As one of the main personnel in charge of the True Devil Realm in the Immortal World, Su Yun had nurtured him to a whole lot of points, and normally, he would give a double share of the materials and immortal coins to the Yuan Demon to use. The Yuan Demon understood what Su Yun meant, the True Devil Realm needed a strong Devil Cultivator to support him, and the current number of True Devil Realm was weaker than the Immortal World, so his personal fighting strength was also inferior to the Immortal World.

    Yuan Mo''s talent was extremely good. Although he looked very old, but his cultivation was very crazy. In this period of time, his strength had advanced by leaps and bounds, and he could not bepared to his past self. Although these cultivators were iparably ferocious, but in terms of personal strength, none of them couldpare to the Devil Lord Yuan.

    The figures of the eyes became smaller and smaller, causing the immortals to be anxious.

    "Captain, what should we do?"

    "Our auras are almost unable to keep up."

    "damn it!"

    "The people from the Immortal Seeking Sect simply can''t keep up with our speed. We should have let them circle us from behind."

    "It''s toote now."

    "Captain ¡­"

    They couldn''t wait any longer. If they failed here, it would be as difficult as ascending to heaven to find this person again.

    "Don''t worry, this person won''t be able to escape from my grasp."

    The leader smiled sinisterly, and took out a palm-sized ancient bronze bell. With Gu Zhongping in his palm, he quickly flew up and stared at the ancient bell, his eyes filled with pride.

    "Everything is within my expectations. You don''t have to panic. This person has already fallen into our hands. He won''t be able to escape!"

    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.

    "Captain, this is ¡­" "What?"

    "Heh, this is the ''Air Flow Clock'' that the Lord has bestowed upon me! It''s specially made to catch this guy. "

    "Empty Clock?"

    "That''s right. After activating it, he''ll be able to reverse the flow of time in a specific location, allowing him to return to his original position and condition after a hundred breaths."

    "There''s such a treasure?"

    "Could it be ¡­" Captain, you are ¡­ Did you intentionally send that person this way? "

    Someone revealed the team leader''s intentions.

    But the teamughed coldly and nodded, "That''s right, this time¡­ He won''t be able to escape! "

    When everyone heard this, all of their panic vanished. So it turned out that everything was under the captain''s control.

    They continued to pursue relentlessly, but it was not as chaotic as before. Very quickly, the round demon figure in front of them had already disappeared, leaving them in the dust. However, they were not anxious, and directly jumped into the river.

    There was no doubt that jumping over the river in space was the best way to get rid of the Celestial Court''s pursuers.

    The group of people rushed to the river bank, but there was no sign of the Revolving Demon, only the aura of turbulent space.

    Faceless, who was in the dark, saw that the Devil had already left and quietly retreated, ready to leave.

    But at this moment, a loud bell rang out.

    Like the howls of ancient giants ¡­

 Chapter 1169

    <h4>Chapter 1169</h4>

    The strange ringing sound of the bell rang out. Faceless, who was hiding in the dark, felt that something was wrong.

    Sure enough, the bell released a ring of greyish white ripples, which directly flew towards the river bank, and circled in the direction of where the Circle Demon had left from.

    Gradually, the spatial energy around the jump river began to gather towards the ripples. The space there started to shake, like a bed that was shaking, the shaking got stronger and stronger, as if the entire space was about to be dust.

    At this moment!

    Swish.

    A strange sound was heard, and a dazzling light appeared in the ce that had been shaking in the air. Then, a figure flew out from that light, as if he had been caught in something.

    Wu Dai, who was in the dark, looked, and his eyes immediately focused.

    Devil Compass!

    Devil Compass! He was captured!

    "How is this possible? The Devil had obviously left this ce through the space jump river, so how could he be caught again? What methods did the Immortal Court''s people use? "

    Faceless couldn''t believe what he saw.

    Once the round demon was captured, the immortals immediately surrounded him, and the leader of the group raised up his magic treasure once again, and a ck wooden box appeared in his palm. He then opened the box and activated his Immortal Qi, causing a gust of dark Qi to spurt out from the box and blow straight at the round demon.

    "This time, how do we escape? This is a magic treasure that the higher ups gave to us specifically to capture you, even if it''s a Spirit Profound God, we cannot escape their grasp! "ept your fate."

    The leader sneered.

    There weren''t many people from the Immortal Court, but they had alle prepared.

    He immediately activated devil qi, wanting to escape, but his entire body seemed to have been sealed by the Qi flow. No matter how he urged it, the devil qi could not leave his body, let alone resist against the Qi flow.

    His body slowly moved towards the wooden box. At this moment, he was using all of his strength to resist the energy flow, let alone dealing with other immortals.

    "Attack!"

    The leader of the team who was holding onto the wooden box bellowed, and the Immortal Court cultivators on both sides immediately rushed forward, attacking the Circle Demon.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Several iron fists and iron legs struck the body of the Yuan Demon unrestrainedly, directly scattering the devil qi that was about to rush out of his body. Once the devil qi was scattered, the Qi Meridian became chaotic, causing the Yuan Demon''s body to immediately be unstable, he roared out and spat out a mouthful of blood, the force was destroyed and he was no longer able to resist the Qi flow of the Qi, as his body directly flew towards the wooden box.

    "This is bad!"

    Faceless in the dark was in a great panic. He was about to rush out.

    If the Yuan Demon were to be captured, with the means of the Celestial Court, even if the Yuan Demon Ning died, it would have no effect. The Celestial Court would be able to easily dig out everything in his heart.

    Wu Mi clenched his teeth, thought twice, and decided to take action. If he did not save the Yuan Demon, he would not be able to exin himself to Su Yun.

    But at that moment, the Devil that was about to be sucked into the wooden box suddenly had a strange scene.

    Arge amount of devil qi burst out from his body, and these devil qi seemed to have directly burst out from his body, his entire body was filled with terrifying cracks, where the devil qi was leaking out, there was also arge amount of fresh blood, the round demon seemed to have forcefully released its own devil qi to resist the Qi flow, although the effect was very good, but the price seemed to be too big ¡­

    He was bleeding from all seven orifices. He clenched his teeth and charged out of the air current. However, just as he charged out, several strands of celestial spiritual energy mmed into his body. He fell down again toward the cloud above him.

    Bang!

    The round demonnded on the ground, gasping for breath. Its face was abnormally pale, as if it was at the end of its tether.

    The magic treasure in the Celestial Court was too shocking.

    "Whiz!"

    At this moment, Faceless dashed out from the side.

    He couldn''t wait any longer. If he continued like this, then the Revolving Demon would die!

    "Who?"

    Sensing that someone wasing over, the leader shouted loudly.

    However, the man did not care about the immortals and directly rushed towards the round demon.

    "Faceless?"

    Although Faceless had disguised himself, he was still able to recognize the person in front of him from the crazed look in his eyes.

    "You can''te out! If youe out, the Immortal Seeking Sect will never be able to get rid of this suspicion. "

    As the Yuan Demon muttered, he slowly closed his eyes.

    "Elder Yuan Mo, are you alright?"

    Faceless flew quickly, secretly channeling immortal qi and sending the message to the Circle Demon.

    "Faceless, stop right now. This thing is ¡­" "We can''t save them anymore ¡­" The round demon''s voice was somewhat weak.

    "Elder Yuan, what do you mean?"

    Faceless was stunned for a moment, he had no idea what this round demon meant.

    "If I was saved by you today, these people from the Immortal Seeking Sect would definitely be rted to the True Devil Realm, and that way, all the hard work from the Demon Lord and the Sect Leader would be for naught, and my True Devil Realm would also be in danger of destruction!"

    "But if I don''t save you ¡­"

    "Don''t worry, I will keep all of this a secret. I definitely won''t let the Celestial Court know anything about us."

    He stared at Wu Shuang who was rushing over, spat out a mouthful of blood, took a deep breath and shouted: "You want to capture me? Hmph, don''t even think about it! Even if I die, I won''t let you capture me! "

    As the voice fell, an extremely terrifying aura of destruction suddenly surged out from the insides of the circr devil!

    "Ah?" This¡­ "What is this?"

    "This is bad!"

    The faces of the surrounding immortals all changed, they were originally rushing towards the round demon, but after this aura appeared, all of them crazily started to retreat.

    Wu Dai was stunned, by the time he reacted, it was already toote to stop everything.

    "This is bad!" "Spiritual Self-Detonation!"

    The leader''s face changed and he immediately shouted in anger, "Quick, stop him!"

    "It''s toote, captain. We''re just sending ourselves to our deaths. Retreat!"

    The other Immortals shouted.

    The leader clenched his teeth and finally gave up. Demon Yuan''s body was originally iplete, so the destructive aura appeared too fast and could not be stopped. No one expected him to choose such an extreme method at this time.

    "Elder Yuan Mo ¡­"

    Faceless tried to salvage the situation, but something was wrong¡­

    The Yuan Demon''s body swelled up, the wounds on his body stopped bleeding and were reced with an endless amount of destructive energy, the aura seemed to have gone berserk, and very quickly, the destructive energy enveloped him, filling every direction, then following that ¡­ Detonate¡­

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    The violent sound seemed to shatter the vast sky.

    The shocking explosion dispersed the clouds and mist,pletely filling the sky with a destructive aura before dispersing.

    In the end, everything here was nothing.

    There was no wind nor clouds, and even the sky had be iparably dark. It was unknown how much time had passed before the light gradually became stronger ¡­

    The leader and the other cultivators were all dumbstruck. All of their faces were petrified and remained unchanged for a long time.

    Faceless was close enough that he was sent flying a thousand meters away by the impact of the explosion. By the time he managed to stabilize himself, the Devil''s figure was already gone, and there wasn''t even a trace of its soul left. It had already died, andpletely disappeared ¡­

    Disappeared¡­

    He died just like that!

    Great Elder of the True Devil Sect, first inmand of the Immortal Seeking Sect, who together with Su Yun had defeated the devil circle of the Immortal World''s forces ¡­ Leaving just like that!

    The pain in Faceless''s body ispletely undetectable to him. His eyes are entirely fixed on the ce where the Circle ughter''s Demon exploded, as if he still doesn''t believe everything that happened in front of his eyes.

    The scene was silent for a long time.

    Even the wind was gone, as if the world had stopped moving.

    After a while, the leader was the first to react and went over, standing at the ce where the Revolving Demon exploded. He closed his eyes for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "We wasted our time. The mission target has died!"

    "bastard!"

    Everyone was furious.

    However, very quickly, everyone''s gazes were focused on that faceless body.

    The leader of the group immediately flew over, while the rest of the group surrounded Wu Dai. Each and every one of them looked at him warily as they activated their immortal auras, as though they could burst forth at any moment.

    "Who are you?"

    "I''m from the Immortal Seeking Sect."

    Faceless immediately opened his mouth and said, "Seniors, do not panic. I am only here on Vice Sect Master Xiang Yang''s orders to assist you."

    "Ask the Immortal Sect?"

    These people had faces full of doubt. Seeing this, they were too embarrassed to take out their Immortal Seeking Sect tokens and presented them to the crowd. Only then was their doubts dispelled.

    At this moment, arge number of people from the Immortal Seeking Sect flew over. These people were here to help the Celestial Court.

    "Child, only then did the people from the Immortal Court dispel their doubts and no longer said anything."

    "Since the target of the mission is dead, we can only look for clues from other ces." The leader''s voice became heavy as he said, "Everyone should rest up. We''ll report to the higher-upster and make our ns."

    "Yes, captain!"

    "Sigh, what a pity, after spending so many lives on these magic treasure and unable to capture him, I''m afraid we won''t be able to exin everything properly."

    "Yeah, in the end, nothing came of it ¡­"

    "Sigh ¡­"

    Everyone sighed.

    However, right at this moment ¡­

    "Captain!"

    A person from the Immortal Court eximed.

    When the leader heard the voice, he immediately looked over, only to see the man raising the order badge in his hand, his expression sluggish.

    The leader frowned and asked, "What happened?"

    "Team¡­" Captain¡­ Devil Cultivator¡­ The Devil Cultivator is attacking our Celestial Court ¡­ " The man''s mouth trembled as he spat out those words ¡­

    Everyone''s heart nearly jumped out of their throats when they heard this.

    Attack the Immortal Court?

    So far, the Celestial Court has been established! When was he ever attacked? And this time ¡­ and he''s even from Devil Cultivator!

 Chapter 1170

    <h4>Chapter 1170</h4>

    The people from the Immortal Seeking Sect flew towards the Immortal Seeking Sect one after another. The group of cultivators had already left, and they were in a hurry to leave, not even bothering to greet the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    Faceless was thest to return. The moment he came back, he stood quietly at the entrance of the Sect Leader''s cultivation grounds. He did not say anything, as no one knew what he was thinking about.

    Su Liuluo and Xiang Yang knew that Faceless had returned, and immediately rushed over.

    She had all the disciples in the vicinity leave, and then directly walked in front of Faceless, and urgently asked: "How is Elder Yuan Mo? Did you manage to escape? "

    Not knowing why, Su Liuluo had a bad premonition, Faceless''s performance was too quiet. If the Yuan Demon had escaped safely, maybe, he would not be like this ¡­

    Xiang Yang also nervously waited for Qin Lie to say something.

    However, Faceless continued to remain silent. It''s just that this time, he gently shook his head ¡­

    Faced with such an action, the two of them trembled slightly and fell silent.

    "Elder Yuan Mo is dead."

    It was unknown when, but a low voice came out from Faceless''s mouth.

    When Xiang Yang heard this, he took two steps back in shock and sat down on the ground, speechless for a long time.

    "Was it killed by the people from the Celestial Court?" Su Liuluo took a deep breath, and stared at Faceless and asked. Although her cultivation wasn''t as good as Xiangyang''s, the effect of the Exquisite Color on her mind was much stronger than Xiangyang''s.

    Faceless shook his head, "He was not killed by the Immortals. He was forced to his death by them."

    "Exactly ¡­ "What''s going on?"

    Su Liuluo asked.

    He hesitated for a while, then told everything he knew.

    The two listened in silence for a long time.

    Without a doubt, the Yuan Demon''s self-sacrifice was to protect the Immortal Seeking Sect, the Great Linglong Pce''s Hidden Dragon Pce''s Xiao Yao Pce and the Eight Trigrams Sect. He sacrificed himself for the True Devil Realm''s prosperity in the future, and this sacrifice was naturally worth it, but his courage and decisiveness was truly admirable.

    But¡­ With the Yuan Demons dead, these people no longer knew how to exin it to Su Yun.

    To Su Yun, the round demon could be said to be both a teacher and friend. The importance of the round demon to Su Yun being a True Devil Sect was simply hard to estimate.

    "Miss ¡­ "What should we do?"

    Xiang Yang carefully asked Su Liuluo.

    However, Luo Zhong sighed and said indifferently: "Since people have already died, speaking too much is useless. The only thing we can do now is to not let Elder Yuan Mo die in vain, and the people from the Celestial Court hurriedly left, if I''m not mistaken, Qin Yin Long and the rest have already attacked the entrance of the Celestial Court, and they appear, the Immortal Court people will more or less shift their focus, and the Immortal Seeking Sect will also be cleared of any suspicions. We are temporarily safe, now, focus on the Immortal Seeking Sect, continue mining spirit mines, and recuperate well."

    "Yes."

    "In addition, let the geniuses of the Eight Harmonies Sect prepare and reinforce Qin Hidden Dragon and Xing Bai. They will ensure their safe escape, and no one else can be sacrificed."

    "Yes ¡­"

    Xiangyang said, and then left with a heavy expression.

    Su Liuluo sighed, then turned and left.

    With the death of the Yuan Demon, once news of it reached the ears of the people from the True Devil Sect, who knew how much of amotion it would cause ¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    On the border of the Bei Yang.

    The troops formed by the Ming Chang Tian and the Bei Yang were quickly gathering, heading towards the battlefield.

    The written challenge had been issued, and today was the day of the final battle between the two.

    As the territory of the, the resources and wealth of the other realms could not bepared at all. As long as he could conquer the Bei Yang Realm, then he would be able to easily obtain the following realms. After obtaining the Bei Yang, Ming Chang''s strength would definitely skyrocket, and the rest of the realms would definitely be within his grasp.

    Su Yun, Hu Qianmei and Huairou Muyu came to the front of the army.

    At this moment, Marshal Ge had ordered the generals to arrange the army in formation and get ready. The soldiers raised their sabers, ready to fight at any time.

    Opposite him was the constantly gathering Ming Chang army.

    The number of the Ming Chang Army was obviously more than what the Bei Yang Army had, at least five hundred thousand soldiers, but there were seven hundred thousand soldiers in the Ming Chang Army, and most of them were stronger than the Bei Yang Army. On the other hand, the people in the Ming Chang Army were all paid to hire Spirit Cultivator s, so they were not very strong, and many of them did not participate in this kind of war.

    "Guild leader."

    When Muyu and Hu Qianmei arrived, Marshal Ge immediately walked over quickly and greeted them.

    Huairou Muyu nodded, she nced at the great army, and then turned her gaze to the other side.

    The soldiers were all extremely respectful, their entire bodies filled with killing intent, an army formed of well-trained Spirit Cultivator.

    At this time, amotion broke out in the Ming Chang Army, and after that, a group of generals riding big horses walked to the front of the formation under the lead of a Spirit Cultivator sitting on a golden jade carriage.

    This person was extremely luxurious, the carriage was pulled by four Qilin like spirit beast s, he sat inside, his back facing the phoenix feather chair, holding a beautiful woman dressed in revealing clothing, in front of him was a small table, on it were many delicacies, on it were carvings of red faces, his mouth was reaching towards a wine cup handed over by one of the women ¡­

    The man took a sip, his face was satisfied, his drunk eyes moved back and forth, and when he saw Hu Qianmei and Huairou Muyu in front of the array, his drunk eyes immediately released a gold light, his entire face had a nk look, after a moment, he eximed in shock ¡­

    "Is this man Ming Chang?"

    Huairou Muyu asked indifferently.

    "Yes."

    Marshal Ge said.

    "Hmph, what a disgusting face." Hu Qianmei pouted, and then quietly nced at Su Yun who was standing beside him, and while no one was paying attention, he directly extended his hand to touch Su Yun''s crotch.

    Su Yun''s legs went soft, and he almost fell to the ground. The little girl covered her mouth andughed, but she was secretly angry, and with a snort, her immortal qi immediately transformed into a fake, while her real body went invisible, without any hesitation walking to Hu Qianmei''s side, and directly grabbed towards her chest.

    "Ah ¡­"

    Hu Qianmei was shocked, she suddenly sensed a familiar sensation from her vital parts, and anxiously looked towards Su Yun, only to see him standing there like a statue, not moving at all, as though he was an idiot. But she was sure that this feeling was Su Yun''s hand.

    "damn it, brother only knows how to be bad." Hu Qianmei gasped for breath, her face was flushed red, as she said weakly.

    "Mei Er, what''s wrong? Why is your face like this, is there anything wrong with it? " Huairou Muyu who was at the side asked.

    "No ¡­" "Nothing ¡­"

    Hu Qianmei immediately replied.

    But at this moment, she suddenly let out a strange cry, her voice was just like a cat''s.

    Huairou Muyu and Grand Marshal Ge who was beside him were curious, but they did not know what was going on.

    Hu Qianmei immediately forced out a smile, concealing his embarrassment, and quickly turned his head away.

    Huairou Muyu pondered for a moment, but did not say anything.

    Hu Qianmei felt her legs go soft, the big tail behind her buttocks shook extremely hard, her small hands tightly held onto the hem of her clothes, as though there were tears in her eyes.

    "Brother ¡­" Big brother ¡­ Mei Er ¡­ Mei Er knows she''s wrong, please¡­ Please¡­ "Please let me go ¡­"

    As if he could not take it anymore, Hu Qianmei begged for mercy in a low voice.

    However, the two big hands that were still groping around her body did not stop, they only heard Su Yun''s voice sounding out beside her ear ¡­

    "Humph, fox demon still dares to act recklessly in front of me!"

    "I don''t dare to do it again, big brother ¡­" Spare me¡­ "Spare me ¡­"

    was not in a good mood. He pinched her perky bottom andughed: "Alright, I''ll let you off this time. If there''s a next time, I''ll directly kill you!"

    She retracted her hand, allowing Hu Qianmei to release the burden that she was feeling, she heaved a sigh of relief, but at the moment, her face was flushed red, and her eyes were watering, as though she was moved by something, she turned her head and looked at Su Yun who was behind her, and bit her lips, as the meaning in her eyes was obvious.

    Naturally, Su Yun knew that he had to take care of important matters at the moment, he could not act rashly, and could only re at Hu Qianmei sternly, before shifting his gaze away.

    Although Hu Qianmei was moved, he could clearly distinguish the situation at hand, and muttered. His round legs twisted a little, and did not say anything else.

    "Hahahaha ¡­" Could these two be the two guild leaders of the Bei Yang? Good, good! It was just as the rumors said. He was truly a beauty in the country. He felt pity for her! This lord is blessed! Good luck! "Hahahaha ¡­"

    Just then, waves after waves of wildughter disturbed Su Yun and her brother. At the other end of the carriage, Ming Chang, who was sitting on the carriage, had an excited smile on his face as he moved towards them. His eyes were filled with greed, and he sized up Huairou Muyu and Hu Qianmei, as if he was looking at something.

    Huairou Muyu did not say anything, but it was as if she did not hear any of his words, causing Hu Qianmei to not dare do so. She hugged her soft bosom and snorted, asking: "Aiyaya, where did this doge from, why is he barking so loudly? So noisy! "So noisy!"

    When Ming Chang heard that, anger shed past his eyes, but the smile on his face did not decrease, he caressed his chin and sized Hu Qianmei up, his face was filled with satisfaction, he kept nodding his head, and used his hands to grab onto the chest of thedy beside him, exerting his strength, causing her to cry in pain, but she did not dare make a sound.

    "Interesting¡­ Interesting, hahaha ¡­ " Ming Chang gazed at Hu Qianmei, and his smile became even crazier¡­

 Chapter 1171

    <h4>Chapter 1171</h4>

    Hearing Ming Chang''s mocking and yful words, Huairou Muyu could not take it anymore. She snorted coldly again and again, the anger in her eyes obvious.

    "Interesting? Heh, I also think that your dog is interesting. He looks just like a human, but his mouth is always barking like a dog.

    Hearing that, Ming Chang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Little girl, are you scolding me?"

    "I''m scolding dogs!" Hu Qianmei''s mouth was extremely venomous, especially when she bumped into the person she hated.

    When Ming Chang heard that, he burst outughing: "I''m getting more and more excited, I never expected to encounter such a situation today."

    He suddenly focused his eyes, a cold light shed deep within his eyes, his gaze immediately stared straight at Hu Qianmei, and his voice became heavier.

    "Little girl, I''ll let you be arrogant for a while now. In a while, I''ll capture you. I''ll make you kneel in front of me and beg for forgiveness while crying."

    This was like a threat, but Hu Qianmei wasn''t afraid at all. Or rather, standing behind her gave her an unprecedented sense of security, and also gave her the courage to be fearless. She did not know how strong Su Yun was, even if she could not win against Ming Chang, she would still say it like that, and that was what she did.

    "Tsk, who doesn''t know how to boast? Let''s see who cries and begs for mercyter." Hu Qianmei disapproved.

    Ming Chang nodded again and again, andughed: "Alright! Good! "Then we''ll see how it goester."

    With that, he prepared to retreat and fight.

    But at this time, Huairou Muyu who had been silent the entire time spoke out.

    "Master Ming Chang, there''s no need to be in such a hurry to leave. We haven''t spoken yet."

    Hearing that, Ming Chang Wen raised his hand, and indicated for the carriage to stop, and then looked towards Huairou Muyu with interest, andughed: "What? Does President Huai Rou have anything else to say? "If you are going to bow down to me and surrender to me, I will be happy to do so."

    Huairou Muyu heard but his expression did not change, as though he did not hear Ming Chang''s words, he directly said: "Master Ming Chang, I would like to ask you, you have so many immortal treasures, who gave them to you?"

    The moment he said this, Ming Chang''s expression changed in an extremely obscure manner. He smiled and asked, "What immortal treasure?" What are you talking about? "

    "Don''t argue with me, although my Bei Yang is located in the Ultimate Martial World, but I have collected countless treasures, and among them are a few extremely powerful immortal treasures, but these immortal treasures were all treasures that my Bei Yang spent countless of human and financial resources to search for in the entire Ultimate Martial World, ordinary people cannot obtain them, and through the aura released from these treasures, I can determine that the treasures that you used were all created by Immortal Cultivators. Master Ming Chang, let me ask you, are you rted to the Immortal World Immortals?"

    After he said that, the surrounding people began to exim in admiration.

    Immortal?

    This could be said to be an even more extraordinary existence in the Ultimate Martial World. To reach this level, perhaps only the people at the peak of Ultimate Martial World would be able to do so, right?

    The crowd discussed softly, they did not understand what Huairou Muyu was saying, but Ming Chang''s face changed, he snorted and said: "Immortals are above everyone else, no one can be disrespectful, how can I get in contact with immortals?"

    "Lord Ming Chang seems to be very afraid of getting involved with immortals?"

    "What is there to be afraid of?" If he could receive the favor of an Immortal, then he would be blessed with three lifetimes! But in fact, what I''m doing here

    These treasures were not bestowed by the immortals, and I don''t know any immortals either. Ming Chang said.

    But, Huairou Muyu and Su Yun did not believe him.

    If Ming Chang didn''t have any connection with the immortal, he wouldn''t be so nervous, and if he did have any rtionship with the immortal, then once word of this matter got out and into the ears of the people in the celestial courtyard, the immortal temple would definitely send people to investigate. Then, his good days woulde to an end.

    From Ming Chang''s actions, he shouldn''t have much to do with the Celestial Court, but just didn''t know which sect he came from.

    "Is that so? If Master Ming Chang is indeed connected to the Immortal, we would be terrified and bow our heads in submission. Since you do not have any fate with the Immortal, then we might as well fight you. "

    Huairou Muyu said indifferently.

    Ming Chang tensed up slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but gave up.

    Without saying a word, he turned around and walked into the army. Soon, the carriage disappeared into the army.

    After a while, the sounds of battle drums and horns sounded from the rear of the army, the Spirit Cultivator s had already summoned their respective magic treasure, instigating their Profound Spirit Qi, from the looks of it, they were no longer nning to stay in a stalemate with the Bei Yang Army.

    "Prepare to fight!"

    Huairou Muyu said indifferently.

    When Marshal Ge heard this, he immediately issued the highestmand. In an instant, the Bei Yang''s army also erupted, with bursts of thundering drums resounding across the sky. The sh between the spirit beast s'' howls and swords started to appear.

    A great battle was about to begin.

    Seeing that, Huairou Muyu and Hu Qianmei also retreated. Although their strength was much stronger than most of the soldiers here, but no one could predict what would happen on the battlefield, and it was hard to guarantee that no idents would ur.

    "Mei Er."

    Just as Hu Qianmei was about to leave, Su Yun suddenly spoke out.

    "What''s wrong, brother?" Hu Qianmei turned and asked.

    "You don''t have to leave,e with me to find Ming Chang." Su Yun slowly said.

    Hu Qianmei was startled, but the intelligent her quickly understood what Su Yun meant, and immediately nodded and walked to Su Yun''s side.

    Seeing that Hu Qianmei did not leave, Marshal Ge''s heart was filled with suspicions, but Huairou Muyu did not say anything, so he followed along.

    It was a battle of attrition, a battle of attrition between two sides of the Spirit Cultivator, not many schemes and tricks. There was only a direct confrontation, which was apetition of strength, of cultivation, of strength, of strength, of which only courage alone was enough to survive. Here, one still had to look at the means to win, and the key to victoryy in the respective performances of the two armies of the Spirit Cultivator.

    The soldiers on both sides were already prepared, and all sorts of brilliant halos of light started to shine out from the crowd, the frontmost soldier held a big de in hand, his entire body was covered in radiant armor, they would be the first group to dare to die, and behind them, there would be arge number of bizarre spirit beast s, all of these spirit beast were used for battles, almost all of them would be s, on the battlefield, their viciousness would be activated to the highest point.

    There were still many mechanical beasts blocking the formation behind them, so looking down from above, the entire army would be in chaos. The Spirit Cultivator only upied seventy percent of the army''s total strength.

    Marshal Ge was riding a grey horse that was covered with solid rocks. He paced in front of the group and he coldly swept a nce at therge horse in front of him.

    The soldiers took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice, "I, Ming Chang Zai, kill the innocent, be sinister and evil, are a scum of the Ultimate Martial World, such people are plundering and invading the territory, and havepletely messed up the entire Ultimate Martial World. Everyone, please do not be stubborn, I advise everyone to quickly put down the des in your hands, quickly surrender, otherwise, do not me my Bei Yang Army for being merciless!"

    "Hmph, now that things havee to this, why do you still want to waste your breath? If you want to fight, then fight. "

    As soon as Marshal Ge finished his words, a man d in silver armor riding a white lion spoke up. He was themander of the Ming army, he did not waste words like Marshal Ge, he immediately drew his sword and shouted: "Prepare to attack!"

    As the sound of his voice faded, the entire Ming Chang army went into an uproar.

    Marshal Ge frowned and stared at the other party. He realized that although there were not as many people in the Ming army as he did, there was a unique auraing from them.

    It was confidence!

    Marshal Ge''s heart sank a little. Every single one of them was filled with confidence, and every single one of them was extremely arrogant. They looked down on the people on their side, looked down on the Bei Yang Army, and even thought that victory was divided among them.

    Why?

    Because this time it was normal! Ming Chang was right behind them, fighting alongside them!

    This insufferably arrogant man, this legendary man whomanded all sorts of domains such as Sky Dragon Domain and Mountain Stone Domain was right behind them. As long as they could defeat Bei Yang, they would be able to easily obtain the Ultimate Martial World.

    No matter how heartless Ming Chang was when he carried out the series of measures in the Sky Dragon Domain, in the hearts of many Spirit Cultivator, he was still the representative of the strong. This was a world where the strong preyed on the weak, and only the strong stood at the peak of this world. As for experts, they would be able to dominate the battlefield.

    It was not that Marshal Ge did not understand this logic. Not only him, but all the soldiers present could see and understand it.

    The other party was confident and fearless. On the other hand, although they held the advantage in numbers, what about in strength? He was still at a disadvantage!

    "Attack!"

    Finally, the Ming Chang Army''smander released a thunderous roar, and with that roar, a melodious horn sound came from behind them. Everywhere the sound passed, the Ming Chang Army''s soldiers'' Profound Spirit Qi suddenly increased, their strength multiplied, and everyone rushed towards the Bei Yang''s army, the scene was like a flood that had opened its gates, flooding in ferociously.

    Seeing the other party fight to the death, the Bei Yang Army started to panic.

    "Not good, our morale is being suppressed!"

    He gritted his teeth, unsheathed the de at his waist and raised it high, roaring: "Brothers, guard Bei Yang! If Bei Yang falls, the entire Ultimate Martial World will fall into darkness, kill! "Kill them all! Kill them all!" Kill! "

    With a roar, the soldiers of Bei Yang could no longer hold it in and rushed forward.

    The two armies collided in the middle, like two huge waves.

    Hu Qianmei followed closely behind Su Yun, looking at him with an indifferent expression. He stared at Ming Chang''s direction, took a deep breath and pulled Hu Qianmei along, "Mei Er, let''s go."

    "Where to?"

    Hu Qianmei was puzzled, but at the same time, Su Yun suddenly grabbed onto her waist, leaped up, and immediately flew into the sky, so fast that Hu Qianmei could not even react, as though they had teleported.

    ¡­

 Chapter 1172

    <h4>Chapter 1172</h4>

    "Ah!"

    Hu Qianmei eximed, his consciousness not following up at all. When she regained her senses, she was already in midair.

    She did not know how tall they were, but she could see that the people below were all like ants, she could not even feel the profound qi.

    Su Yun hugged Hu Qianmei, and stared downwards.

    "Mei Er!"

    "Brother, do you have any instructions?" Hu Qianmei tightly grabbed onto Su Yun''s sleeves and asked.

    "In a while, I will bring you into the Ming Chang Army and go directly to Ming Chang. I will hide at the side to protect you, and you can just go and kill Ming Chang."

    "Huh?"

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, Hu Qianmei was stunned, he looked at Su Yun and muttered: "Big brother, is it only the two of us? "Ming Chang had countless experts by his side! Even if they are deities, it would not be easy for them to obtain the first rank."

    After all, Ming Chang actually had arge number of immortal treasures on him. How could the might of these treasures that came from an immortal be ordinary? If he had been too careless and failed in his attempt, it would not have been worth it.

    Su Yunughed, and then caressed Mo Hu Qianmei''s head: "Mei Er, do not worry, I have always been cautious, you can go now."

    Seeing Su Yun''s confident look, Hu Qianmei was startled, she took a deep breath and nodded, her small face full of confidence. After being prepared, she immediately activated her profound qi and rushed towards Ming Chang.

    In truth, Hu Qianmei had still underestimated herself, her physique had disappeared after Su Yun became a Spirit God, but the increase in cultivation was still there. Although it was not as shocking as before, but with regards to her cultivation, it was still extremely powerful. With the benefit of her dual cultivation with Su Yun and the few pills that Su Yun had given her, Hu Qianmei''s cultivation was already close to the Spirit Sage, in a ne like the Ultimate Martial World, a Spirit Sage was the symbol of her peak strength.

    An existence like this, just like the ordinary Spirit Cultivator on the battlefield, was already unable to do anything to her.

    A wave of pressure dropped from the sky, the Ming Chang Army people immediately reacted, under themand of a few high-ranking officers, the mechanism tools at the back aimed straight at Hu Qianmei, a few terrifying and shocking air cannons shot towards her.

    The gas cannons werepletely formed from profound qi s that had been transformed into destructive auras. They revealed a deep blue color and dragged a long tail.

    Seeing that, Hu Qianmei waved her hand, and a light blue curved de that was like the shape of a crescent moon appeared in her hand. All these years, she had been the president of the Northern Ocean Chamber of Commerce, and her magic treasure s could not bepared.

    The de''s aura was gloomy and cold, it did not match Hu Qianmei''s Qi, but she saw through this point, and activated her profound qi to pour into the de, after that she waved it fiercely, one hot and one cold, two different types of energies shot out from the de''s edge, the two forces shing against each other and releasing arge amount of destructive Qi, it wasparable to a gas cannon, causing the remaining energy to flow into the crowd, causing a violent explosion, causing the people below to be in aplete mess, the Ming army was in a sorry state.

    Hu Qianmei was shocked, ever since she received benefits from Su Yun, this was the first time she tried out her current strength, she did not expect it to be so astonishing. The moment she fell into the army, she started to wave her curved de, chopping at the approaching people. Although her body looked small, she possessed an astonishing strength, and wherever the curved de passed, blood would spurt out, causing the surrounding soldiers to be unable to do anything about it.

    Su Yun hid to the side and watched quietly, he did not n to take action, as he was able to handle this kind of situation.

    Behind them, Ming Chang who was enjoying his delicacy at the side of the carriage, noticed the change not far away, he frowned, stood up and looked over, when he saw Hu Qianmei alone fighting his way into the crowd, his face revealed a look of shock.

    "This Fox Demon, he''s actually this capable? You want me toe here alone and act presumptuously? "

    "Milord, don''t panic. I''ll go take him down immediately."

    One of the generals immediately cupped his hands together and asked for his orders.

    "No need, you''re not her match." Ming Chang immediately raised his hand, and said indifferently: "This Fox Demon has strength close to the Spirit Sage, if you go alone, you will only be sending yourself to your death."

    "Close to the strength of Spirit Sage?" These words gave the generals by the side a fright, they did not know that Bei Yang''s President''s strength was so terrifying.

    "Master, what should we do?" Are you going to leave me alone? If she is to harass us from behind and disrupt our formation, it will be extremely disadvantageous for our army! "

    Someone said.

    But Ming Chang didn''t care at all. He sneered and said: "He''s only a person close to the Spirit Sage, what''s there to worry about? Not to mention she is close to the Spirit Sage, even if she is just a Spirit Sage, in Master''s eyes, she is just a disciple waiting to be ughtered, you all can just watch from here, when shees, Master will cripple her and take her as my ve for me to enjoy life! "

    The generals heaved a sigh of relief when they heard Ming Chang''s confident words. They did not know how powerful Ming Chang was, but over the years, no matter what he did, he had never failed.

    Hu Qianmei''s scythe was like the scythe of the God of death, wrapped in the iparably strong profound qi, frantically harvesting it, the surrounding soldiers were unable to defend against it, even if there were spells flying towards her, it would be dispersed by the dense profound qi protecting her body.

    With his sharp eyes, Marshal Ge saw Hu Qianmei who seemed like a female war God when she attacked into the enemy army, and immediately shouted.

    "Quick, look! The president is fighting his way to the front of Ming Chang car rack, and will soon take Ming Chang''s head! Brothers, quickly follow the president, kill Ming Chang, reward millions of profound coin, kill!"

    His roar was just right, the Bei Yang Army who were originally weak looked forward and saw that there were spells scattered all over the back of the enemy troops, as though they were fighting, and immediately used all his strength to charge forward.

    Bei Yang''s soldiers were highly spirited, the Ming Chang Army could not hold on much longer.

    No one could stop Hu Qianmei, so he directly rushed towards Ming Chang''s carriage.

    Seeing that, the generals could no longer hold it in, Hu Qianmei was too arrogant, he wasing alone, how could they endure it?

    Immediately, the ten over experts surrounded Hu Qianmei, the powerful profound qi was like a mountain pressing down on her.

    Hu Qianmei held onto the curved de, with a shout, the de de released a gust of wind, directly rushing towards the experts, when the gust of wind approached, her eyes opened, using her illusion techniques, and the experts saw the wind suddenly turn into a divine dragon, pouncing towards them. Hu Qianmei''s cultivation was strong, his illusion techniques were also astonishing, all the generals were unable to defend against it and were intimidated, but when they reacted, the tornado had already surrounded them, causing both of them to be torn into pieces, and the rest of them had their bodies ripped apart, flying a hundred meters away, falling onto the ground with no one knowing whether they were dead or alive.

    In a single move, he had crippled all the experts around him. With Hu Qianmei''s current battle, his reputation would probably surpass Huairou Muyu''s.

    "Trash!" A bunch of trash. This lord spent so much money to raise such a bunch of useless trash? "

    He stood up immediately and kicked the two women off the carriage, then red coldly at Hu Qianmei who was rushing over to kill.

    If even the general couldn''t stop this fox, how could the soldiers around her have the ability to take her down? After Hu Qianmei''s move, the surrounding soldiers did not dare to go forward, they all looked at her with fear and trepidation, surrounding her in a circle.

    Hu Qianmei heaved a sigh of relief, the corners of his mouth raised into a smile, and directly shouted at Ming Chang. "Ming Chang, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I might even leave you a whole corpse!"

    "Whole body?"

    "Yes, as long as you have aplete corpse, I won''t let you live. Keeping someone like you alive is a threat, so you have to kill me first before you can rx."

    "Heh, so arrogant!" Ming Chang was so angry that heughed instead: "However, that''s all you can do for being so arrogant. In front of me, anyone must bow their head to Chen Chen! "

    Finished speaking, Ming Chang immediately used both of his hands, and called out a magic treasure.

    It was a transparent crystal, shaped like a heart. When he poured the profound qi into it, the crystal immediately released a rainbow light, the light did not shoot out in all directions, but converged onto a single point, and smashed towards Hu Qianmei.

    Hu Qianmei did not know what kind of magic treasure it was, and anxiously turned to dodge. However, the light seemed to be alive, and refracted directly into the air, striking her body.

    As soon as he saw the situation, he immediately clenched one of his hands.

    Crack.

    The crystal immediately broke, and Hu Qianmei opened her mouth, immediately spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    Her body trembled slightly as her small hands tightly gripped her chest.

    "Is this a magic treasure that can attack the heart?"

    She wiped the blood from her mouth, panting.

    "That''s right, even immortals cannot dodge the attacks of these magic treasure, not even if they want to." Ming Chang sneered.

    "It seems very powerful, but in reality, it''s useless. At the very least, it can''t kill me!"

    Hu Qianmei clenched her teeth, holding onto her curved de, she rushed towards Ming Chang.

    "How reckless!"

    Ming Changughed coldly, and then called upon the magic treasure to counterattack.

    But just at that moment, he had just taken out the magic treasure, and an indescribable force suddenly enveloped his palm. The magic treasure had not even been activated by him, and directly broke apart.

    Crack.

    A crisp sound came out. His palm was full of broken pieces.

    When Ming Chang saw this, he was instantly stupefied ¡­

    "Oh? Is this your magic treasure? "

    Hu Qianmei sneered, taking advantage of the moment that Ming Chang was in a daze, he threw the bent de.

    He hurriedly circted his Qi to block the attack.

    Bang!

    The powerful profound qi on the scimitar shredded his skin and flesh, and he flew out of the carriage, falling onto the ground in a sorry state.

    Hu Qianmei took advantage of the victory to give chase, and with the bent de in hand, he once again rushed forward to kill.

    "damn it!"

    Ming Chang hurriedly got up and once again took out his immortal treasure to activate it. However, just as he took out his immortal treasure that was filled with immortal energy, a strange force came forth and crushed it into pieces.

    "How could this be?" He opened his eyes wide and looked at his palm in disbelief ¡­

 Chapter 1173

    <h4>Chapter 1173</h4>

    Pfft!

    Just at the moment when Ming Chang was in a daze, Hu Qianmei''s sharp de had already shed over, although the de was straight, but when the de was near his body, it shook slightly and bounced off a million des, the profound qi on the surface of Ming Chang was instantly shattered, the de de ruthlessly smashed onto his body, his entire chest was filled with de wounds, and it was obvious what his organs were.

    He fell to the ground, but in the instant after he fell, before Hu Qianmei attacked again, he endured the pain and used all his strength. With a re, his profound qi erupted, and his body flew backwards, directly pulling a distance between him and Hu Qianmei.

    He was not a match for her. The surrounding soldiers were all shocked. The legendary man had actually been cut open by a little girl ¡­

    "You all ¡­ What are you all standing around for? Hurry up and kill her for me! "

    Ming Chang held onto the wound on his chest, coughed, and shouted.

    The soldiers were all hesitating, no one dared to go up, after all, Hu Qianmei''s strength was too strong.

    Actually they were all mistaken, it was not because Hu Qianmei was too strong, but because all of his tricks had been crippled by the hidden Su Yun. He could not attack nor defend, he almost did not have many methods, how could he be a match for Hu Qianmei?

    All of Sergeant Zhou stood still on the spot, while Ming Chang was about to explode. Without a word, he directly raised his hand and smacked down fiercely on a soldier beside him, the soldier was caught off guard and was knocked to the side by the palm. However, the destructive force that came from the palm directly destroyed his body, his flesh and soul directly turned into ashes, and he died horribly.

    "Huh?"

    When the surrounding soldiers saw this, they were extremely shocked.

    "Whoever is afraid of battle, stop and don''t move. This lord will kill them all and will not show any mercy!"

    Ming Chang shouted.

    His killing intent overflowed from his body. With this move, he immediately stunned everyone present. Ming Chang was already enraged, if he did not make a move, he would die, if he did make a move, he would also die. Since that was the case, why did he not risk it all, let alone the fact that there were so many people.

    Themanders gritted their teeth and shouted for their men to follow.

    Those soldiers did not dare disobey, and in the end, under the instigation of themanders, they rushed towards Hu Qianmei.

    Originally, Hu Qianmei wanted to take advantage of her victory to take down Ming Chang, but she was helpless as the soldiers surrounded her and blocked her path. Helpless, she could only temporarily take care of the soldiers, but luckily, although there were a lot of them, they were not strong enough to hold her back.

    Ming Chang was shocked and angry at the same time. He knew that these soldiers didn''t give him much time to fight or even the chance to escape, but he believed that he wouldn''t lose just like that.

    Ming Chang took a deep breath, he grinded his teeth and stared at Hu Qianmei, then roared: "What are you still standing there for? Why aren''t youing out? I''m going to die! "

    The voice was very low, so low that only he could hear it.

    But just then, a strange undtion appeared around him, followed by a grey figure appearing beside him.

    "I cannot act rashly. If the people from the Celestial Court were to discover my existence, it will only bring endless trouble to both you and me as well as the people from the upper echelons!"

    The figure whispered.

    However, Ming Chang was furious: "You idiot, I''m about to die here, are you going to die here without doing anything? If I die, who will unite Ultimate Martial World? Who would gather resources for a sect? "You?"

    The figure was silent for a moment, then said: "Don''t worry, I will think of a way to protect you, but I am also curious, why did the immortal treasure you took out suddenly break? I never thought of that. "

    "Don''t even think about it if you can''t figure it out. This woman is extremely evil!" Ming Chang almost swallowed the pill himself, then used the profound qi to seal his wound, he stood up and muttered: "I also don''t want you to kill this woman, as long as you do a good job, it will be fine!"

    "What do you want me to do?"

    The figure spoke in a low voice.

    "Hmph, cripple her hands!" Ming Chang was gloomy: "This woman doesn''t actually have much ability, I think that she has a lot of evil magic treasure s, you crippled both of her hands for me, making it so that she can''t use skills or urge treasures, that''s enough, without hands, there''s no magic treasure! I will torture her to death like this! "

    "That''s easy."

    The figure nodded, then moved, as though he had teleported, and appeared in front of Hu Qianmei.

    A chill immediately enveloped Hu Qianmei, causing her body to involuntarily shiver, as a sinister cold feeling enveloped her entire body.

    For some unknown reason, at this moment, she felt as though she was close to death.

    What was going on? In that split-second, she couldn''t help but ask herself.

    However, no one could give her the answer, not even in such a short period of time.

    From afar, Ming Chang coldly stared at him, the corners of his mouth curling up into a strange smile.

    "The Immortal has made his move!" You will definitely die! "

    He thought to himself.

    Avable¡­

    Just as the figure approached Hu Qianmei¡­

    Dong!

    A muffled sound was heard!

    Ming Chang''s nerves jumped, his eyes opened wide as he looked towards the source of the sound!

    A mournful and terrifying hand pierced through the chest of the figure. The hand was already drenched with blood, and on the palm of the hand ¡­ He was tightly holding onto a beating heart!

    Ming Chang was dumbfounded.

    Hu Qianmei was also stunned.

    Especially the grey shadow, he almost couldn''t believe his own situation ¡­ Lowering his head, he found that there was arge hole in his chest. There was no heart, and a hand had pierced through his chest.

    Actually, with his strength, even if his heart was gone, he wouldn''t die so easily. However ¡­ The hand that had pierced through his chest suddenly felt an extremely terrifying force of absorption. Before he could react, all of the immortal qi in his body had been sucked awaypletely without leaving a single one behind ¡­

    That figure was indeed an immortal. Furthermore, Su Yun had determined his identity from the immortal Qi he had absorbed ¡­

    The Immortal opened his eyes wide, in the ce where his hand was extended, he saw another person standing beside Hu Qianmei, who was also concealing his presence. Although the others could see that he hadpletely disappeared, the person had just moved, and he could vaguely make out the outline of his body.

    "People from the Jing Yu Pce?"

    At this time, the owner of this hand let out a low shout.

    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? " The immortal who had his heart pierced by a hole gasped for breath and asked softly.

    "I can spare your life and let you live, but if you want to live, you have to tell me everything you know, understand?" Su Yun said in a serious tone.

    "You ¡­ "Don''t even think about it!"

    The celestial cultivator let out a roar and then his body shook. His body suddenly split into several pieces and fell to the ground.

    Su Yun frowned, he stared at the meat pieces on the ground and asked, "You would rather kill yourself than say anything?"

    With the death of this immortal, Ming Chang stood still like a statue.

    Actually, all these years, the reason why he was able to snatch the Sky Dragon Domain without any problems, establish an army, and expand towards the nearby realms, was because of this deity. He had always been helping from the shadows, and all of the strong enemies that he had met earlier were all secretly killed by this deity, which was why he was no match for this man. However ¡­ He looked towards Hu Qianmei''s direction, and discovered that Hu Qianmei was also stunned, but there was nothing by her side, even the hand that directly prated through the immortal''s body had also disappeared, there were no signs of the magic treasure being used, and he did not even have a trace of a shadow, he did not know what method Hu Qianmei used, to instantly kill the immortal!

    "What''s going on? What was going on? Can anyone tell me what exactly happened? "

    Ming Chang suddenly sat down on the ground, looked at the stones, and muttered, "That''s impossible, immortals ¡­" How could he die? Furthermore ¡­ In the end, it was still a single move to kill. This was impossible ¡­ This is definitely impossible! "

    "Why not? To me, a mere Immortal is nothing more than an ant!

    Just as Ming Chang was about to copse due to this phenomenon, a voice suddenly rang in his ears.

    Ming Chang was stunned, and quickly looked around: "Who?"

    "Do not ask me to order you to seal all the Spirit Core s in your body immediately, and at the same time give the space bag s on you to Hu Qianmei, and surrender to the Bei Yang Army. Otherwise, this pile of meat will be your fate."

    The voice rang out again.

    Ming Chang quickly looked around, but¡­ There was no sign of him at all.

    "Who?" Who''s talking to me? " An intense unease enveloped Ming Chang, he shouted with all his might.

    "Who I am is not important. Now, I can tell you, as long as I am willing, the Jing Yu Pce will disappear. Right now, I''ll only give you one chance, and it''s also the only one. If you miss it, I won''t mention it again."

    The voice continued toe out, it was extremely solemn, "Surrender to Hu Qianmei and the Bei Yang Army!"

    "I vote¡­ I surrender! "

    Hearing that there is still hope, Ming Chang immediately shouted: "I am willing to surrender, Master, do not kill me! "Don''t kill me ¡­"

    At this moment, his hair was in disarray and his entire body was covered in injuries.

    Once Ming Chang said that, he immediately sealed the profound qi, and all the Qi around his body immediately disappeared without a trace.

    Hu Qianmei understood what Su Yun meant, he snorted and walked over, grabbing Ming Chang''s body and flying up to the sky.

    "Quickly give the order!" Hu Qianmei ruthlessly kicked Ming Chang.

    Ming Chang secretly felt angry, but did not dare to say anything. He could only shout: "All of you¡­ All members of the Ming army, listen¡­ Immediately ¡­ Surrender immediately to the Bei Yang Army ¡­ "Quick."

    He was crying out loud, unaware of what he was feeling now, but there was no doubt that this short period of time had passed.

    Mobile phone please visit:

 Chapter 1174

    <h4>Chapter 1174</h4>

    Even the immortal was killed in a single strike, and all of his immortal treasures were destroyed. How could Ming Chang still dare to resist? He did not know what kind of terrifying existence he was facing. His courage had long since been frightened to pieces ¡­

    When Su Yun saw that he had sealed his cultivation, he did not make a sound, and secretly hid himself. Seeing that, Hu Qianmei immediately rushed forward, her small feet kicked over Ming Chang, and the curved de directly touched his neck.

    "Everyone in the Ming Chang Army, listen up. I have Ming Chang now, I will give you two choices, either surrender obediently or die obediently!" You guys can choose on your own! "

    She activated the profound qi and spoke out, her voice was extremely loud and resonated throughout the battlefield.

    Seeing that, all the surrounding soldiers were shocked, Hu Qianmei used one hand to grab onto Ming Chang''s clothes, and directly leaped up into the air, the people on the battlefield all looked up, and seeing what happened, they were all shocked.

    If even Ming Chang was captured, how could they fight with Bei Yang alone?

    Many of them were alreadypletely intimidated by Hu Qianmei. Charging into the rear of the enemy lines alone, not only did they not suffer any damage, they even captured the enemy leader ¡­

    How could this method not cause others to be shocked?

    In addition, most of the generals andmanders of the Ming and Chang armies had already been killed, making the entire scene extremely chaotic. The soldiers were no longer inmand, and like a pot of porridge, they began to retreat when they saw that something was wrong.

    When one person retreated, there would be a second and a third. Gradually, more and more people began to flee.

    Seeing that, Hu Qianmei who was in the air was enraged, and shouted loudly: "Chase after them, whoever does not surrender, kill!"

    "Yes sir!"

    At the moment, he was especially excited. He did not expect that the president of Bei Yang was actually so strong that he could take down Ming Chang. This waspletely out of everyone''s expectations.

    There were rumors saying that these two Chamber of Commerce s were not a match for Ming Chang, and the news that came out today could not be trusted.

    "Don''t give chase, Marshal Ge. Pass down the order, gather the troops and evacuate."

    Just then, Huairou Muyu, who wasmanding from the back, suddenly spoke out.

    After saying that, Hu Qianmei did not understand anything. She grabbed Ming Chang, and immediately flew towards Huairou Muyu''s direction.

    "Muyu, why aren''t you chasing after him?"

    "There''s no need to chase, nor is there a need to."

    Huairou Muyu''s bright eyes looked at Ming Chang that was like a dead dog on the side of Hu Qianmei, and said indifferently: "Without Ming Chang Ming army, they will be a pile of loose sand, and sooner orter, they will break down, there will be no need for us to attack them, furthermore, chasing after them will consume a lot of manpower, how can they not retaliate? Wouldn''t it be better to let them disintegrate themselves than to waste our energy? "Mei Er, what we should do now is to immediately organize our troops and head towards the Sky Dragon Domain to take over Ming Chang. We should not chase after a useless te of sand at this critical time."

    With that said, Hu Qianmei immediately understood what Huairou Muyu meant. Even Ming Chang was captured, so they believed that no one in the Sky Dragon Domain would dare resist them, and chasing after them now would indeed waste a lot of energy. After all, if they were to jump over a wall like a dog and risk their lives, if they tried to kill these soldiers, they would definitely resist until their deaths, which would then not even make up for the loss. If they continued to chase after some time, they would either surrender, or leave the Sky Dragon Domain, and leave the Ming Army.

    Hu Qianmei nodded his head: "In this area, I am still not as good as you. Muyu, let''s do as you say."

    "Yes."

    Huairou Muyu nodded, and immediately ordered Marshal Ge.

    "I''ll leave with Ming Chang first."

    Hu Qianmei muttered to Huairou Muyu, and then leaped up and flew away.

    ¡­

    Hu Qianmei did not bring Ming Chang back to the center of Bei Yang.

    She had brought Ming Chang here in ordance to Su Yun''s request, because even Su Yun was not sure if there were any spies in the Immortal Pce around the battlefield.

    Once he entered the dungeon, Hu Qianmei threw Ming Chang into a cold and damp cage, and activated the arrays at the side of the cage. After he swept away all the heads of the cages, he carefully asked, "Big Brother ¡­ Is that all? "

    "Yes."

    Su Yun''s figure slowly appeared beside Hu Qianmei.

    Inside the cage, Ming Chang who had dim eyes and an ashen face, saw Su Yun who had suddenly appeared right next to Hu Qianmei, and immediately opened his eyes wide, weakly calling out: "You ¡­ "Who are you?"

    "Heh, he''s the real president of our Bei Yang!"

    Hu Qianmei said proudly.

    "A real guild leader?" Ming Chang was startled, then realised, Hu Qianmei and Huairou Muyu were only the vice president, above them¡­ There was actually one more person.

    Thinking about how this fellow killed the immortal with a single strike, Ming Chang Wu could not help but shiver, if not for him, Hu Qianmei would not have been able to capture him, was all of this caused by this man?

    "You ¡­ You are an immortal? Isn''t that right? "

    "Are you from the Jing Yu Pce?"

    Su Yun stared at Ming Chang, and said indifferently.

    The moment he said this, Ming Chang turned pale with fright.

    "I didn''t!"

    Su Yun said, then walked over to Ming Chang and helped him up.

    "What are you going to do?" Ming Chang was trembling violently, but he also felt somefort in his heart. This fellow in front of him was probably trying to get something out of him so that he wouldn''t kill him.

    But just at that moment, the fellow''s eyes suddenly shed with sets of strange light rays, and immediately after, Ming Chang trembled, feeling as if his soul was twitched, his entire body felt cold, as though his soul was being seen through.

    This feeling onlysted for about ten breaths of time. The man''s eyes returned to normal and he stood up. However, he had a serious expression on his face right now.

    "You all ¡­ What exactly are you all nning to do? " Ming Chang was at a loss. He could not help but be afraid as he nervously replied, "If ¡­" If you want to ask me something, I¡­ I can tell you, I just want you to¡­ Don''t kill me¡­ "Don''t kill me ¡­"

    Su Yun was about to leave when he heard this, he couldn''t help but stop in his tracks. He turned his head slightly, and asked calmly: "What are you doing in the Shocking Feather Pce?"

    Ming Chang''s face was extremely ugly to behold, and his voice trembled: "You ¡­" What did you say¡­ I¡­ He didn''t understand. What Jing Yu Pce ¡­ "I don''t know ¡­"

    "Kill him."

    Su Yun turned and walked forward as he spat out those cold words.

    "Alright." Hu Qianmei''s mouth formed a cold smile, and immediately walked over with her curved de.

    Once Ming Chang heard that, he was so frightened that his heart broke. He shouted with all his might, "Ahh ¡­" Don''t kill me! No¡­ "Don''t¡­"

    However, his shouts were useless. Very quickly, after a few crisp sounds, Ming Chang''s voice disappeared.

    "Brother, are we going to destroy the soul?"

    "Yes."

    A momentter.

    "Alright."

    Hu Qianmei kept his curved de that was stained with blood, and ran over while jumping.

    The two walked out of the dungeon together.

    "Mei Er."

    "What''s wrong?"

    "I will leave the matters here with you and Muyu. With such a thing happening here, I''m worried that the people from the Celestial Court wille over, maybe they have already arrived, so it would be inconvenient for me to stay here, so I can only return to the Celestial Realm."

    Su Yun thought for a moment, then said indifferently.

    Hearing that Su Yun was about to leave, Hu Qianmei''s bright eyes immediately dimmed, her little hands could not help but grab onto Su Yun''s clothes, her pink lips opened, but her words did not sound like a warning.

    "Exactly because Big Brother has a big matter to attend to, it''s not appropriate to stay in a small ce like Bei Yang ¡­ Hehe, Brother will do it. No matter what happens, Mei Er will support you. "

    "Yes." Su Yun''s heart felt warm, he caressed Hu Qianmei''s head andughed: "If you collect the spirit swords, remember to inform me."

    "Don''t worry." Hu Qianmei nodded obediently, and asked again: "When will big brother leave?"

    "Right away."

    "It''s that urgent?"

    Hu Qianmei did not reply, he immediately grabbed Su Yun and ran towards a small pavilion at the side.

    Su Yun was startled, but quickly understood what she meant, and under that helplessness, he could only listen to her.

    ¡­¡­

    The matters of the Bei Yang had been mostly settled, but Su Yun was unable to calm down. After separating from Hu Qianmei, he headed straight for the Immortal World.

    Previously, in the dungeon of Tiger Roar City, he had used the Great Exquisite Art on Ming Chang. He no longer needed to interrogate him and could directly use the Great Exquisite Art, so he knew everything about Ming Chang like the back of his hand. This Ming Chang was the person sent by the Jing Yu Pce to the Ultimate Martial World to gather resources for him.

    Su Yun did not know how much patience Lin Yujing had for him to actually send people to plunder resources from the Myriad Realms. Furthermore, even now, no one knew that Lin Yujing was actually up there, which meant that other than Lin Yujing being there, there must be other Ten Thousand Realms forces helping him.

    Back then, when the Immortal Sect was in chaos, the Immortal Courtyard did not manage to find anything after a long period of investigation. However, Su Yun believed that there must be some shadow of Lin Yu Jing here.

    He did not know what exactly the Shocking Feather Pce was plotting, but after that incident, the Shocking Feather Hall had been immersed in deep thought. This Immortal Sect''s power was severely damaged, and many people believed that Lin Yujing was wholeheartedly training, with great preparations made. However, Su Yun felt more and more uneasy about it. However, there was one thing that he could be sure of, if Ming Chang was killed, Lin Yujing would definitely suspect Hu Qianmei and Huairou Muyu, since Ming Chang Tian had the help of the immortals, and if Ming Chang was killed, he could be sure that Huairou Muyu had the help of the immortals, and Lin Yujing would not give up so easily.

    He had to get someone to keep an eye on the movements of the Ultimate Martial World.

    Su Yun shook his head, thinking about all these was still useless, he decided to return to the sect first.

    .

 Chapter 1175

    <h4>Chapter 1175</h4>

    Su Yun was very fast, it only took him one day to enter the Immortal World, then he went straight to the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    Along the way, they saw many people from the Celestial Court, they walked three steps, five steps and one guard, the entire sky was filled with them, when Su Yun passed by, two cultivators stopped him immediately.

    "Halt!" A shout rang out.

    Su Yun was startled, and immediately stopped moving.

    "For what?"

    "A routine inspection. The Immortal Court has given the order to check any deities at any time and ce."

    The Immortal shouted, then ran to Su Yun''s side and took out a mirror. After activating it, the mirror would shine with light, and although the energy inside was extremely strong, it was unable to see through Su Yun''s body, much less into his background.

    Su Yun looked confused, as though the people from the Celestial Court could not find anything wrong with it.

    "Everything is fine, why is there a routine check? What happened? " Su Yun asked suspiciously.

    "The Celestial Court was attacked by the True Devil Realm''s Demon Army. We suspect that these Devil Realm''s people are hiding in our Celestial Realm, so we have to ept an inspection." The man from the Celestial Court scanned Su Yun with the mirror and said.

    "What?" Su Yun was surprised, his eyes opened wide as he looked at the man, as he did not dare believe what he had heard. Everything is fine, why would the people of Devil Realm suddenly attack the Immortal Court? "

    "How would I know?" The man from the Immortal Court rolled his eyes, and snorted: "But the nature of the situation is too serious, the Devil Realm people not only appeared in the Immortal World, they even formed an army and attacked the encampment of the Immortal Court. This time, they are attacking the encampment, who knows if they will destroy the Immortal Court next time? The incident had already attracted the attention of the highest president of the Immortal Court, and the Immortal Court had entered a state of maximum vignce. Furthermore, a reinforcement order was to be issued tomorrow, calling upon all righteous people in the Immortal Realm, preparing to exterminate the Devil Realm, not letting any Devil Cultivator off! Until thest Devil Cultivator dies! "

    "Clearance?" Su Yun''s heart jumped, then he forced a smile: "It''s said that the Devil Cultivator''s people have all escaped from the True Devil Realm, if we were to exterminate them now, how would we be able to find them?"

    "Supposedly, he went to the Netherworld."

    At this time, the immortal spoke softly.

    "The Underworld!"

    "They are truly angry with the Celestial Court this time. Seems like the lords above are preparing to go to the Underworld to exterminate the Devil Cultivator."

    "The Underworld should be very powerful, right? All the lords in the Immortal Court are really nning to go? "

    "No matter how powerful the Underworld is, can it be as powerful as the Immortal Court?" The man rolled his eyes at Su Yun and said.

    Su Yunughed awkwardly, and did not say a word.

    "Alright, there''s nothing wrong with you. Let''s go!"

    the guy said, putting the mirror away.

    "Oh?" Su Yun nodded, then saw that one of the immortals had flown away, and the immortals on both sides did not stop him, and immediately asked: "Why does he not need to be inspected?"

    "He has already checked once. There is no problem, so he does not need to be inspected. Do you see the jade token hanging on his waist?" That is the proof of no suspicion. Here, you also have one. Take it and hang it on your body.

    With that, the immortal took out a jade tablet from nowhere and gave it to Su Yun.

    Su Yun took it in hand, and used his fingers to stroke the jade token for a moment. Carefully examining it, he realized that it contained a weak energy, and there seemed to be a fine array formation inside, who knew what it was.

    "Alright, hurry up and leave. Go back and forth from where you came from. If anyone beside you doesn''t have this brand, tell them to hurry up and check it out. Because if they don''t do it now, they will do it in the future."

    After he finished, he urged Su Yun to leave quickly.

    Su Yun was not willing to stay, and quickly left with the order badge.

    At this moment, his heart was filled with countless doubts.

    Demon Army attacking the Immortal Court? What was going on? He had never given such an order! Why would they attack the Immortal Court? And with the current power of the Devil Cultivator, wouldn''t attacking the Celestial Court as an egg striking a stone? Who made this stupid decision?

    Su Yun became more and more anxious, the speed at which he travelled to the Immortal Seeking Sect had reached his limit.

    When he got close to the Immortal Seeking Sect, it was as peaceful as ever, as though nothing big happened, but the more it was so, the more Su Yun felt that something was wrong, the more activity the Immortal Court had, how could Yuan Mo not react? The other party could not find out much, but the Devil Cultivator in the Immortal Seeking Sect were different. Some of the Devil Cultivator s were already in the Spirit Immortal realm, but there were many that were still stuck in the Spirit Sage, if they were found out, it would bepletely exposed.

    "Ah?" Sect Master! "

    When the few disciples guarding the Immortal Seeking Sect saw the person flying over, they were stunned and immediately cupped their fists and greeted him.

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded his head, without saying a word, he flew straight inside.

    Furthermore, the inner members of the Immortal Seeking Sect would also hide something from them. In order to ensure that the matter of the Immortal Seeking Sect being a Devil Cultivator sect would not be revealed, Su Yun made the round demon hide a lot of things from the new disciples.

    Entering the Immortal Seeking Sect, Su Yun headed straight inside, and before even reaching the hall, he saw Xiang Yanging straight at him.

    "Xiangyang greets you, milord."

    Xiang Yang bowed to Su Yun and said respectfully.

    "Yes."

    Su Yun frowned, she stared at Xi Yang for a moment, then spoke: "Xiang Yang, gather with Yuan Demon, Liuluo and Wu Mian here immediately, I have something to discuss with you guys."

    With that, Su Yun walked straight into the hall.

    Only

    However, Xiang Yang didn''t immediately head there. Instead, he stood there hesitating for a moment before bowing and leaving.

    Su Yun had noticed Xiang Yang''s actions, and a hint of doubt appeared on his face, but he did not stop the Immortal Seeking Sect. Instead, he walked into the conference hall and waited quietly.

    Very quickly, Su Liuluo, Wu Mian, Xiang Yang, Zi Cai and the others walked into the Meeting Room.

    "Greetings, milord."

    Everyone saluted Su Yun and stood to the left and right.

    Su Yun nodded, her gaze sweeping across everyone as she asked indifferently: "Where''s the round demon elder?"

    Hearing Su Yun''s question, everyone lowered their heads and kept quiet.

    Xiang Yang''s face was pale white, while Su Liuluo was actually calm. The rest of the people also had different expressions.

    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Su Yun''s heart secretly jumped, his brows knitted, and his voice became even louder: "Why is no one answering me? What about Elder Yuan Mo? "

    "This ¡­"

    Everyone remained silent.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s eyes were filled with rage.

    Xiangyang trembled in fear. Faceless and the others were also a little afraid. This was especially true for Violetwood, who was on the verge of losing her bnce.

    But Su Liuluo who was standing there, suddenly spoke up.

    "Elder Brother Yuan Mo died!"

    She spoke very softly and slowly, but her words were like a thunderbolt to Su Yun ¡­

    His eyes were wide opened as he stared at Su Liuluo, who was at the side. His already pale face was now even more pale than before.

    "What are you talking about?" he whispered.

    "Elder Yuan Mo is dead!"

    Su Liuluo closed his eyes and repeated the cruel sentence.

    Su Yun could not believe his ears. His hand tightly gripped the seat''s armrest, which had already been crushed like powder.

    "Milord, please calm your anger!"

    Xiangyang who was standing below hurriedly said.

    "What exactly is going on? What happened in the time I was away! " Su Yun said softly, her voice was like ice falling into an ice cer.

    Xiangyang bit his lower lip. He wanted to say something, but no words came out of his mouth.

    "Let me say it."

    At this time, Su Liuluo bowed to Su Yun and slowly said.

    She described in great detail, from the moment Su Yun left, the Immortal Pce had sent out their investigation personnel to enter the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    Su Yun listened quietly, his face was pale white and his expression tensed up, causing people to not be able to tell what he was thinking.

    That''s why we chose tomit suicide, so that the people from the Celestial Court would not be able to get any leads. Although we have thoughts to save the round demon elder, we are sorry for theck of strength, all of this is Liuluo''s fault. If I did not think carefully, the round demon elder would not have died.

    Su Liuluo said in a low voice.

    Su Yun clenched his fists.

    "Has the Celestial Courte to suspect us?"

    "The Celestial Court has sent people to investigate because they found out that the cultivators who plundered the celestial ponds fled to the Immortal Seeking Sect. In order for the Celestial Court to stop suspecting the Immortal Seeking Sect, Miss ordered Qin Hidden Dragon and the others to feign assault on the Celestial Court and divert the attention of the Celestial Court," violets said weakly.

    clenched his teeth, and said: "In that case, I was the one who caused the death of Elder Yuan Mo!"

    "Brother, don''t me yourself. No one was willing for such a thing to happen." Su Liuluo consoled.

    Su Yun did not speak, and only lowered his head, thinking about something unknown.

    The meeting room quieted down, and the atmosphere was extremely solemn.

    "Do you know anything about this matter?" After a long while, Su Yun asked.

    "They have already sent people to the Underworld. I believe the real Devil Sect should know."

    "On the way, I found out that the Immortal Court has already started assembling their forces to go to the Underworld to eliminate the Devil Cultivator. This matter should be notified to Chi Chi Chi so that he can make a n."

    "The Celestial Court knows that the True Devil Realm has already entered the Underworld, yet they still dared to continue their journey to the Underworld. This shows that the Celestial Court has the confidence to eradicate the True Devil Realm, we do not know much about the Underworld, and do not know if the Underworld can defeat the Celestial Court, even if they can, will they be the enemy of the Celestial Court for the sake of the Devil Cultivator? None of this is known. " Su Liuluo said softly.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, then stood up slowly and said solemnly: "Since the evil round elder is dead, then, I do not want him to die in vain in order to exterminate the Devil Cultivator, we cannot remain indifferent."

 Chapter 1176

    <h4>Chapter 1176</h4>

    As thew of the Immortal Realm, the Celestial Court had always been the embodiment of righteousness. Su Yun did not know where the people of the Devil Realm had done wrong, and why the Celestial Court kept on trying to exterminate the people of the Devil Realm. The reason why he led the Yuan Demon and the others into the Immortal Realm was only to survive, but the Celestial Court was extremely aggressive.

    After Qin Hidden Dragon and the others feigned offense, they promptly evacuated the Immortal Court, so they did not leave anything behind for the Immortal Court. However, this feint could not be hidden from everyone, so some people would be interested because Qin Hidden Dragon and the others did not fight with the main forces of the Immortal Court. Moreover, the Devil Cultivator came while they were investigating the Immortal Seeking Sect, how could they not be suspicious? couldn''t guarantee that the Immortal Court wouldn''t find out anything about the Immortal Seeking Sect in the future.

    "Brother, what are you going to do? If we were to fight with the Immortal Court now, we will be striking the rock with our eggs. We won''t have any chance of winning at all. "

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, Su Liuluo immediately said.

    "Now that things havee to this, we have nowhere else to go."

    Su Yun said in a deep voice, "Even though you guys have hidden it from us, it is only a matter of time before the Immortal Sect gets exposed."

    "Big Brother is going to release his Qi and ask the Immortal Sect?"

    "The Eight Harmonies Sect and the Great Exquisite Pce have yet to be associated with the Immortal Seeking Sect, but in name, the Hidden Dragon Pce and Xiao Yao Pce are allies. If I want to release my anger on the Immortal Seeking Sect, I will need to release my anger on the three sects at the same time, which is a huge weakness for us."

    Su Yun started to ponder.

    "If that''s the case, then haven''t we wasted our efforts in the past few years?" Xiang Yang muttered, "It was with great difficulty that we were able to establish such a power. Although we can''t fight with the Celestial Court, we can still defeat any super sect. Once we lose these three sects, we will have to start all over again!"

    "I know that you all are unwilling to part with it, but in reality, even I am not willing to part with it."

    Su Yun took a deep breath and said softly: "But if we do anything, the Celestial Court will be able to capture our movements using the Soul Enforcer. This time, Qin Hidden Dragon and the others left no traces behind when they feigned their attacks, so if they leave any traces behind, even they will be exposed, and as long as the Celestial Court has someone like him, we will forever be in a passive position."

    As these words fell, everyone present revealed expressions of shock.

    "If big brother sent someone to assassinate the envoy from the Celestial Court, wouldn''t that give us the upper hand?" Just then, Su Liuluo spoke out.

    "assassination?"

    This was an extremely bold statement.

    "The Celestial Court is heavily guarded. Wanting to kill people inside is simply a fantasy." Faceless finally spoke up.

    "That''s right, I''m afraid it would be extremely difficult to sneak in. It would be impossible to assassinate him." Xiang Yang also shook his head.

    "No, there''s still a chance."

    Just then, Su Yun suddenly spoke out.

    Everyone was stunned as they all looked at him.

    Su Yun scratched his chin and thought for a moment, then said indifferently: "Isn''t the Immortal Pce organizing people to head to the Underworld to seek the Devil Cultivator? If that''s the case, then the defenses within the Celestial Court should have some openings. Maybe we can use this opportunity to sneak into the Celestial Court and assassinate the enemy within! "

    When everyone heard this, they began to ponder.

    After a long while, Su Liuluo nodded: "It might be possible."

    "Violetwood, do you know how many other deathsworn there are in the Celestial Court?"

    Su Yun turned to ask Zi Jin.

    Zi Jin had a conversation with Xiao Chuo now, and started to gather information about the Celestial Court. After all, the biggest threat to Su Yun right now was the Celestial Court.

    "As far as I know, there should be fifteen of them, but that is only on the surface.

    "How many envoys like Yuan Tianya will go out on missions sometimes?"

    "These fifteen will all go out on missions. However, it is very rare for a crosstalk envoy to receive a mission to leave the Immortal Court." Violet said.

    Su Yun frowned: "I need aplete report on the number of people. During this period of time, I need to find a way to find out exactly how many envoys there are in the Celestial Court, so these fifteen people will temporarily be included on the list.

    "If I kill these fifteen people now, I''m afraid that it will arouse the suspicions of the Celestial Court. If the Celestial Court has an even more powerful high grade envoy, they will definitely protect me."

    "Therefore, when we find out if the Death Emissaries from the high grade exist and where they are, we will attack them together. The time limit for these Death Emissaries to take more than ten days, if not we will have no chance at all."

    "Don''t worry big brother, I will get Xiao Chuo to investigate."

    Su Liuluo said, and turned to leave.

    "Xiangyang, immediately send someone to get all of the Devil Cultivator s of the Immortal Seeking Sect away from here and temporarily arrange for them to stay in the Ultimate Martial World."

    "Should we move now?" Xiang Yang was stunned. "If so many people from our sect were to suddenly leave, I''m afraid it''ll arouse the suspicion of the people around us!"

    "Don''t worry, I will borrow some people to make up for their positions."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Looking for people, there were a lot of people on the Bei Yang''s side. It was easy to switch all of the Immortal Seeking Sect''s Devil Cultivator s, as long as there were no problems with the Immortal Seeking Sect''s Devil Cultivator, there was no need to panic.

    However, if the opposite party did not die, Su Yun would never be able to make a move.

    "Alright."

    Xiang Yang nodded and sped his hands, saying, "This subordinate will handle it."

    "Yes."

    Xiang Yang and Su Liuluo left. After Zi Cai reported to Su Yun about thetest developments in the Celestial Court, she also retreated, leaving only Faceless in the Meeting Room.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, he moved his gaze and looked at the wide sword sheath.

    Qing''er was still among the sword sheath and there was no movement at all.

    "Master, there is no need to gather any men from the Ultimate Martial World. If Master is willing, I can actually send those subordinates back to the Immortal Seeking Sect to rece the Devil Cultivator." At this time, Faceless suddenly spoke up.

    Su Yun''s brows twitched, he raised his eyes to look at Wu Can Mian, Dong''er shook her head: "If you have less people, wouldn''t the people from the Celestial Court check on where they are?"

    "This ¡­"

    "The current Immortal World is extremely sensitive, and any movement will attract the attention of the Celestial Court. Wu Shuang, you will be in charge of this mission. When news arrives from Zi Cai''s side, I hope you can resolve this matter as soon as possible."

    "Master, please forgive this subordinate''s ipetence. If it''s those fifteen envoys, this subordinate has the confidence to take them out. However, if there''s a more powerful one in the Immortal Court, I''m afraid this subordinate will be powerless."

    Faceless sped his fists.

    If the matter were to be exposed, it would not be a matter of death or death. It would be a matter of whether the matter was exposed or not.

    Faceless'' heart was being controlled by Su Yun, so he naturally didn''t dare have any other thoughts.

    Su Yun understood Mian Si''s worry, and said indifferently: "You don''t have to worry, if there is an even more powerful life emissary in the Immortal pce, you don''t have to take action."

    "Then who should solve it?"

    "Me!"

    Su Yun said lightly.

    Inside the Feather Shocking Imperial Pce.

    As usual, Lin Yujing was meditating in the alchemyb. The furnace was burning red, and the temperature in the room was thousands of degrees Celsius. However, he remained there as if nothing had happened.

    Ta Ta Ta

    At this moment, the sound of light footsteps came from outside, followed by the sound of a woman''s voice.

    "Rainbow Deer greets Sect Leader. Sect Leader, Rainbow Deer has something important to report."

    "It''s Patriarch Cai Lu,e in and speak."

    Lin Yujing said lightly.

    Creak.

    The door opened and a woman in flowery clothes walked in, bowing respectfully to Lin Yujing.

    "What is it?" Lin Yujing was meditating with her eyes closed, but words came out of her mouth.

    "Reporting to Sect Leader, Ming Chang has died."

    This was the colourful deer elder spoke.

    With that said, Lin Yujing''s eyebrows twitched, but his expression did not change much.

    "How did he die?"

    "It is said that he was killed by the Bei Yang''s vice president, Hu Qianmei."

    "Where''s Ah Kong?"

    "He''s dead as well."

    The colorful deer said.

    Hearing this, Lin Yujing could not hold it in any longer. His eyes flew open as he turned to look at the colorful deer. He asked, "Is A''Kong dead too?"

    "Right." The deer nodded.

    Lin Yujing stared at the furnace, seemingly deep in thought.

    I clearly know what kind of strength he has, and I know that ordinary immortals are no match for him, even if they are stronger than him, it will definitely not be so easy to kill him, unless they are stronger than him by a stage. Only then will they be able to kill him, and not even give him a chance to escape. The colorful deer was puzzled.

    "If a fifth stage Spirit Immortal warrior were to casually enter the Ultimate Martial World, he would be easily discovered by the people from the Celestial Court."

    "Could it be that A''Kong''s death has something to do with the Celestial Court?"

    "In that case, the Bei Yang is rted to the Celestial Court?" Lin Yujing shook his head and replied indifferently: "The Celestial Court is extremely rich, and there are no other powers in the Ten Thousand Realms. The Bei Yang would definitely not climb onto the Celestial Court, so the person who killed A Kong should not be from the Celestial Court."

    "Who could it be?"

    "You have to ask the Bei Yang''s Vice Chairman!"

    Lin Yujing said indifferently.

    Cai Lu was silent for a moment, then nodded. "Sect Leader, I know what to do."

    Oh, that''s right. You said that Hu Qianmei is the Vice Chairman of the Bei Yang, then who is the President? Lin Yu Jing seemed to have thought of something and asked immediately.

    Once he asked, Cai Lu was startled, she shook her head: "I have already sent people to investigate, but there are no results, I wonder who it is, as though it was deliberately kept a secret, without Mind Reading, it is very difficult to find, other than Hu Qianmei and Huairou Muyu, no one else knows."

    "Maybe A Kong''s death is rted to this official guild. If you send people to investigate, and if they can easily kill A Kong, most of them would be people from the Immortal World. We must find out clearly, don''t let anyone else gain the upper hand!"

    "Yes, Sect Leader."

    - color book

 Chapter 1177

    <h4>Chapter 1177</h4>

    Ming Chang was eradicated, and Hu Qianmei had sessfully taken over the Sky Dragon Domain and its territory which had been conquered by Ming Chang. To be able to eliminate Ming Chang, Hu Qianmei and Huairou Muyu had already proven their strength to the people of the Ultimate Martial World, so who would dare to object?

    With the resources in the Heavenly Dragon Domain and the surrounding domains, the Bei Yang s were already extremely powerful. Although they could not bepared to the Immortal World, with them having control over half of the Ultimate Martial World s, to obtain resources to replenish Su Yun was too easy. They had to know that a lot of the Immortal World''s resources were already controlled by the Immortal Sect because if they wanted to mine new resources or obtain a share of the resources, it would be extremely difficult. Although their power wasn''t as good as the Immortal sects, their wealth was much higher than them.

    When Su Yun found out that Huairou Muyu had already extended the Chamber of Commerce all the way to the nearby territories, he immediately ordered Xiang Yang to arrange for a few reliable people from the sect to enter the Ultimate Martial World, and observed the movements of the Bei Yang in secret. He did not dare guarantee that Lin Yujing would not take action.

    never thought that such a thing would actually happen after he left for a period of time. The round demon was dead, he did not know how to exin it to Chi Gou.

    If it were not for the Circle Sphere Demons, Su Yun would not have been able to achieve his goal. Thinking back to the days in the True Devil Sect, Su Yun''s fists couldn''t help but tighten.

    He sat in the Meeting Room and meditated for a day. He did not cultivate, nor did he look for anyone to discuss things, until the next day, when Ling Qingyu flew out of the sword sheath and stood in front of him.

    "What are you thinking about?"

    "The road ahead."

    "Back then, you said that as long as you could find Qing''er, you would bring the people you care about and leave this ce."

    "But now¡­ It is impossible for me to abandon the True Devil Sect and leave this ce. If not for the True Devil Sect, I would have died a long time ago, and I am afraid that Qing''er would not be able to save me that easily. Furthermore, there is still the sword ancestor, and this sword sheath must have enough spirit swords to suppress it.

    "Heh, I didn''t expect you to be so righteous."

    "It''s just a responsibility. I''m not a saint."

    "I think you''re a saint now."

    Ling Qingyu chuckled, walked over to a chair and sat down.

    Su Yun nced at her and asked: "How is Qing''er?"

    "The same." Ling Qingyu shook her head, "In the end, she is the reincarnation of the supreme expert. The Celestial Lake''s water should have stimted the power within her soul, so she would need to sleep for a long time to slowly awaken this power. No one knows when she will wake up ¡­"

    "If Qing''er is able to transform this time, what realm will his strength increase to?"

    "It should be even stronger than before she reincarnated."

    Ling Qingyu took a deep breath: "But during this period of time, you have to take care of something, don''t let her take the risk and safely pass through the period of her metamorphosis, if she seeds in transforming, I believe it will be of great help to you."

    "I don''t want her to help me in any way. I just want her to be safe. That''s fine." Su Yun shook his head.

    Ling Qingyu silently looked at him for a while, and then sheughed bitterly: "You always think of others, but have you not considered the feelings of others? Do you think it''s enough to keep the people around you safe? Don''t you know that the people around you want you to be safe? They also wish to use their power to protect you, do you know? "

    Hearing that, Su Yun was stunned.

    He was silent, and no one could guess what he was thinking.

    Because of luck, luck, and your hard work, the gap between you and the people around you is getting bigger and bigger. But you have to know, the people around you are also working hard, they have their own dreams and goals, so you don''t have to help them fulfill their dreams.

    Finished speaking, Ling Qingyu did not emphasize anything, directly turning around, transforming into a ray of light, and fled into the sword sheath s.

    Su Yun quietly sat there, as she recalled Ling Qingyu''s words. In fact, Ling Qingyu''s sometimes words were extremely important to him, even though she was staying in the sword sheath s, for some reason, Su Yun realised that she could see more clearly than him, was it because of the onlookers?

    Su Yun sat there for another two days, but surprisingly, no one came to bother him during these two days.

    On the third day, Su Liuluo returned.

    "I''ve confirmed the news. The Immortal Court will directly head to the Underworld after all the Immortal Sect disciples gather. I heard that half of the Immortal Court''s envoys under the third step will be joining in this operation. The leaders are two second level mysterious envoys."

    Once Su Liuluo entered the house, he did not even have time to greet them and directly spoke out.

    "Send so much power?" Su Yun frowned: "Seems like the Immortal Court has decided to eliminate the Devil Cultivator this time?"

    "After all, they attacked until the entrance of the Immortal Court. If they didn''t act now, the people of the Myriad Heavens and the entire Immortal World would probablyugh at them. Where is their prestige?" How can we restrict immortals in the future? "

    "True, how many sects have responded to the Immortal Court this time?"

    "Over fifty."

    "Over fifty?" Su Yun was shocked: "That many?"

    "Right." Su Liuluo nodded his head: "And this time, there is no limit to the number of disciples in the Immortal Pce. When the sects saw that the Immortal Pce had also contributed so much, they did not have any concerns, and almost all of them sent out half of their troops.

    "This time, we''re going to the Netherworld. The Netherworld should be much more powerful than we imagined. What sort of benefits will they get?"

    "This¡­ Liuluo doesn''t know. "

    Su Yun lowered his head and thought, and after a moment he asked: "How many people have gathered at the Immortal Courtyard?"

    "About Mo San''s dozen or so sects. ording to the scouts, the celestial energy gathered outside the Celestial Court exceeded a million in number, excluding the Celestial Court itself. Liuluo reckoned that if the deities that arrivedter on as well as the power of the deities, the number of deities should exceed 2.5 million. "

    "2.5 million, and most of them are experts. With this kind of lineup, I think it''s enough topletely eradicate all the forces in my hands."

    Su Yun clenched his fists, his eyebrows knitted tightly.

    "Big brother, shouldn''t we take action?"

    "Action? How to act? Bring people to fight it head on? Our people are simply no match for them. The result of fighting against them will only reveal our existence, unless you have the confidence to kill them all. "

    Su Liuluo did not say anything and gently bit her lips.

    "At this time, we should not make any moves." Su Yun rubbed his chin, and said solemnly: "Let''s first think of a way to deal with this mission. I predict that the Immortal Court will head to the Underworld, and it will take at least a month.

 Chapter 1178

    <h4>Chapter 1178</h4>

    This little girl called Xin Xin was Huairou Muyu''s cousin, Huai Rou Han. dt. Upon hearing her cousin''s words, Huai Rou Xin pouted unhappily.

    "Elder sister is bullying my weak cultivation ¡­"

    "I don''t use profound qi, you''re right in front of me, how can I do that?" Huairou Muyu shook his head: "Why are you here? If you don''t cultivate properly, are you cking off again? "

    "Aiya, sister, cultivating every day is really annoying." Huai Rou Xin walked to a chair and sat down unhappily.

    "But if I don''t cultivate, how can I survive in this cruel world? Qin Qin is still young and doesn''t understand the dangers of this world. Your cultivation is your life''s greatest insurance, so you must remember this. "

    "But ¡­" Sigh ¡­ "Sis, I can''t beat you."

    Huai Rou Han Xin surrendered.

    Huairou Muyu shook her head, a doting look in her eyes, as she walked over, she raised her pure white finger, and a bright and translucent card appeared in her hand.

    "Are you out of money again? Take it, this time save on the flowers. " Huairou Muyu said gently.

    "Hehe, sister understands me the best." Huai Rou smiled and quickly took the card.

    "If you took the profound coin to cultivate, I would give it to you no matter how many times you took it. However, you use it to buy some strange things all day, but I don''t know if you were cheated by others."

    "Anyway, big sister is a rich person, I''m not afraid!"

    "Your sister is also working for someone else, how can she be considered rich?"

    "Working for someone else?"

    Huai Rou was stunned and asked, "Who is it?"

    "This is the president of the Chamber of Commerce."

    "Isn''t the guild leader elder sister?"

    "Your sister is just a branch member. She works for someone else."

    "There''s actually such a thing?" Huai Rou Xin was clearly confused.

    Huairou Muyu shook her head, she was toozy to exin too much, and said: "Since you are already here, then let''s walk around with big sister, it''s been a long time since Ist went out to rx."

    "Yes." Huai Rou nodded her head and pulled Huairou Muyu''s hand, wanting to leave.

    But before Huairou Muyu could leave the hall, a servant ran over and greeted him.

    "Reporting to Guild Leader, there''s someone outside seeking an audience."

    "Who?"

    "I don''t know. He only said that he''s from the Shocking Feather Pce."

    The attendant said.

    Shocking Feather Imperial Hall?

    Huairou Muyu''s face changed slightly.

    had told her before Su Yun left that Ming Chang may be a member of the Shocking Feather Emperor Hall from the Immortal World, so she should be extra careful. However, Huairou Muyu did not think much of it, although the Ultimate Martial World and the Immortal World had very little interaction, she had heard some things about the Immortal World from Su Yun, so the Immortal World Immortals could not do as they pleased. Although the Shocking Feather Pce was powerful, they were merely ants in front of the Celestial Court. They didn''t dare to disobey their will, so how could they dare to be impudent in the Ultimate Martial World?

    But Huairou Muyu did not expect that the people from the Jing Yu Pce woulde here, and even more so to request to see him.

    If those from the Jing Yu Pce were to arrive, wouldn''t that mean ¡­ An Immortal wanted to see him?

    Huairou Muyu frowned, she thought for a moment, then said: "Bring him to me."

    "Yes, President."

    The servant then turned and left.

    Huai Rou who was at the side waspletely confused, as she did not understand what Huairou Muyu was saying. She said naively: "Big sister, what''s wrong? "Who''s here?"

    "Oh ¡­" It''s nothing, it''s just a business personing over ¡­ Qin Qin, maybe elder sister doesn''t have the time to y with you anymore. I still have some matters to attend to, so you should go and y with elder cousin. "

    "Ah ¡­"

    Huai Rou left the meeting hall dejectedly with a face full of unhappiness.

    Very quickly, the servant led a man dressed in white with a sword in his hand into the room. The man was extremely handsome, with a straight and broad figure, sharp eyebrows, and a face as sharp as a de and as sharp as an axe. His entire body was filled with a masculine aura, and there was nock of handsomeness, believing that no matter whichdy saw this man, they would be moved, and what attracted the most attention of all was his temperament.

    The man walked in with a smile on his face, but when he saw Huairou Muyu, a glint shed past his eyes, he stepped into the hall and cupped his fists in greeting, thenughed: "Li Zizai greets President Huai Rou, she is indeed as the rumors say, she is extremely beautiful, even a fairy cannotpare with her."

    His voice was extremely maic, and when it came out, it made people feel as if their bones were melting.

    Huairou Muyu frowned once again, but her voice was somewhat light: "You are ttering me."

    "I am not praising you, but stating the truth."

    "Sir, did youe here to praise Muyu?" Huairou Muyu shook his head, maintaining his indifferent posture: "You are from the Shocking Feather Pce, and are indeed an immortal. A deitying to my insignificantnd should not be so simple, right?"

    "Haha, President Huai Rou understands. Even though she knows that I''m an immortal, her expression still remains unchanged. Powerful, powerful!"

    "The difference between an Immortal and an Immortal is nothing more than the difference in cultivation and mental strength. In the end, isn''t an Immortal also a mortal?"

    "That''s true, but I think too much of it." The manughed but did not seem embarrassed. He continued, "Actually, there are some things that I need to discuss with President Huai Rou."

    "Discussing what?"

    "It''s a normal thing." This so-called Li Zizai directly made his point.

    Huairou Muyu obviously knew the purpose of the other party''s visit, and was not too surprised, he said: "Are you here to seek justice for Ming Chang?"

    "Ming Chang is useless. Even if he dies, so be it. What need is there to seek justice for him?"

    Li Zizaiughed: "When I entered the door, Miss did not ask what sect Jing Yu Pce is, but directly asked someone to invite me in. After I entered the door, Miss did not ask me, so it can be seen that Miss knew Ming Chang was a member of the Jing Yu Pce, I do not know what method Miss used to obtain this information from Ming Chang, but I do know, Miss must be rted to the Immortal World, right?"

    Even if the so-called Immortal Court of your Immortal World were to investigate this, it would only lead to this result. However, your Shocking Feather Pce is different, as Ming Chang is a member of your Shocking Feather Pce, and you have even sent an Immortal to interfere in the affairs of the Ultimate Martial World. ording to the rules set by the Immortal Court, it is already a vition of the rules, and if you want to be tangled up with one another, I think that the one who will end up at a disadvantage will be you.

    "I understand, I understand. Miss doesn''t need to exin. Ming Chang''s death was naturally not caused by an immortal, but ¡­" Miss, even if our Shocking Feather Pce can''t investigate Ming Chang''s death due to the Celestial Court, but ¡­ Should you also give us an exnation? "After all, our people have died in your hands. Even if we do not move to the open, shouldn''t we secretly take care of this matter?"

    Li Zizaiughed, looking harmless.

    "Sir, you havee ¡­ Is that why you''re here? "

    "Could it be that Miss thinks that I have other motives?"

    "If that''s the case, then what does your Shocking Feather Pce want us to do?" Huairou Muyu said leisurely.

    Since this was the Ultimate Martial World and they were under the protection of the Celestial Court, she didn''t believe that the Jing Yu Pce would dare to make a ruckus here.

    After a moment, his gazended on Huairou Muyu again, andughed: "Chamber of Commerce Huai Rou, at the moment, she is like the sun in the sky, Miss has in her hands a force that can be considered the strongest in the Ultimate Martial World, the resources you have, it is astonishing, but there is a part of it that has been plundered from Ming Chang, Miss Huai Rou, in truth, our Shocking Feather Pce has always sent people to the Ultimate Martial World, her goal is very simple, we only hope that he can establish the foundation here, gather the resources for the imperial pce to use, that''s all. If Miss is willing to part of the resources you have, then we the imperial pce will not pursue this matter, and will not pursue this matter."

    "How much do you want to split?"

    "Naturally, it''s a pair of halves."

    "Can''t." Huairou Muyu rejected them without hesitation: "I can only give you ten percent."

    "At least four or six."

    "Ten percent."

    "Thirty-seven."

    "Ten percent."

    "Miss doesn''t seem to sincerely wish to discuss this with our Shocking Feather Pce."

    Li Zizaiughed. There was no trace of anger on his face.

    "If I''m not sincere, I''m afraid you won''t be able to see me."

    "Haha, I will definitely be able to see him. It is just that I will not walk in like this ¡­" Miss, is there no room for negotiation? "

    "In reality, I can''t make a decision. Ten percent is just the result of my consideration. As for how much of the decision I have to make, that is my decision." Huairou Muyu said indifferently.

    "Does Miss Huai Rou serve others?"

    "Yes."

    "An immortal?"

    "No."

    Huairou Muyu replied very straightforwardly.

    This exceeded Li Zizai''s expectations. Although Huairou Muyu had exined that she was the one who killed him, no matter whether it was Huairou Muyu or Li Zizai, they would never believe that he was the one who killed Ming Chang. An Immortal was practically an invincible existence in the Ultimate Martial World, how could he die so easily?

    He was stunned for a moment before he smiled and asked, "How long will it take?"

    "I will probably need to spend some effort. If you are in a hurry ¡­"

    "Haha, I am not in a rush, if Miss Huai Rou does not mind, I will stay in Chamber of Commerce for the time being, I will wait for the news slowly, do not rush, do not rush ¡­" Li Ziughed.

    With that said, Huairou Muyu''s eyebrows knitted together, but she did not reject him. She took a deep breath and shouted: "Men, arrange a ce for Young Master Li to stay, bring him down to rest!"

    "Yes, President!"

    Immediately, a servant came in and led Li away.

 Chapter 1179

    <h4>Chapter 1179</h4>

    "Oh? The Jing Yu Pce sent people to the Bei Yang? "

    Inside the hall of the Immortal Seeking Sect, Su Yun was looking at the reporting Su Liuluo in shock.

    "Yes, but only one was sent. He went alone to discuss with Huairou Muyu, hoping that he would be able to get Huairou Muyu to split some of the resources she currently possessed and give it to the Shocking Feather Pce regarding matters that aremon to him."

    "How much does he want?"

    "Thirty percent, that person promised that the Shocking Feather Imperial Hall would provide protection for Huairou Muyu if it was possible. The two families will cooperate and divide up the Ultimate Martial World."

    Su Liuluo said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned.

    "Is Lin Yujing socking in resources? From what I know, the spirit mine outside the Shocking Feather Pce is enough for them to develop. Although after going through so many twists and turns, the Shocking Feather Hall''s power was still severely damaged, but it still hasn''t damaged their muscles and bones. Why would he turn his attention towards the Ultimate Martial World? "

    "I find that strange too." Su Liuluo thought for a while, then said: "If it is half of Ultimate Martial World''s resources, then that would be fine, but the request Lin Yujing made was for Huairou Muyu to take thirty percent of the resources right now! He only wanted 30%? If that''s the case, then there''s absolutely no need for it. Spending some time in the Immortal World to look for new mines is much better than this.

    "Has there been any news from the spies in the Shocking Feather Pce?"

    In this period of time, Lin Yujing has been training in seclusion, and very few people from the Jing Yu Pce have left the sect. In this period of time, Lin Yujing has been training in seclusion, and very few people from the Jing Yu Pce have left the sect.

    "Lin Yujing is not that kind of person."

    Su Yun exhaled, and said indifferently: "Right now, we still have to deal with the actions of the Immortal Pce, it is indeed not a good ce for them to be enemies with the Jing Yu Pce, you can pass on your orders to Huairou Muyu, and give him twenty percent to the Jing Yu Pce, but only twenty percent of the resources in the Bei Yang Region, none of the other resources will be given, and we won''t have any part of the resources in the new territory. If they agree, then forget it, if not, then just scram them."

    "Yes, big brother."

    Su Liuluo nodded and left.

    Amongst these sects, Jing Yu Pce was not the strongest, but he was the most mysterious, one that Su Yun cared the most about. He had never seen through Lin Yujing till now, but he could confirm that there was a mysterious power backing him up.

    Su Yun was not afraid of Lin Yujing, it was just that he was not clear about their power, and it was better not to provoke them for the time being.

    Just then, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside. Su Yun looked over to see Xiang Yang anxiously running in.

    "Milord."

    "Xiangyang, what''s the matter?"

    "It''s urgent, my lord." He took out a letter from the space bag and handed it over to Su Yun.

    Su Yun frowned, with a grab of his hand, the letter flew into his palm.

    "Master, this is a letter from the Celestial Court''s Xiao Chuo. Xiao Chuo said that the reason for this mission lies in this letter."

    "Is that so?"

    Su Yun stared at the letter, his heart had some suspicions, and when he opened it, he saw that there were only nine words written on the letter.

    Zhan Zuoyang, 7 dayster, Wen Tai City.

    "Zhan Zuoyang? Wen Tai City? " Su Yun muttered, he stared at Xi Yang and asked: "Xiang Yang, do you know who Zhan Zuo Yang is?"

    "Zhan Zuoyang? This subordinate has heard that he seems to be the head of the Celestial Court''s Household Department and is a rank four envoy. All of the rank positions in the Celestial Court are managed by him. "

    Xiang Yang said.

    With that said, Su Yun revealed a look of understanding.

    "So that''s how it is!"

    "Master, what''s wrong?" Xiangyang''s head was filled with fog.

    But Su Yun did not have the time to exin, he stood up straight and asked: "Faceless where did you go first?"

    "He is still in the sect waiting area."

    "Let him prepare, we are heading to Wantai City now."

    Xiang Yang had no idea what was going on with Su Yun at all, but he was not in a good position to ask, so he could only sp his fist and reply, "Yes ¡­"

    Xiang Yang prepared to leave, but Su Yun immediately followed suit.

    Not long after, Faceless came over to report, and without exining anything to Faceless, he led his people and flew out of the sect.

    Wen Tai City was a free immortal city that was not under the jurisdiction of any immortal sects. It was very big, and there was no mayor, but it was also restricted by the immortal pce, so it was not very chaotic. The immortal pce had sent a team to guard the city, but the so-called garrison was just for show.

    Wen Tai City was very far from the Immortal Seeking Sect. The two of them advanced at full speed, and it took them five days to reach the Wen Tai City.

    There was no need to enter the city, and because of the freedom of movement here, many Rogue Immortals started doing business here. Because of the flow of goods, many Loose Immortals started doing business here, which attracted arge number of Immortals.

    "Everything is fine, why would a rank 4 envoy from the Celestial Courte here?"

    Su Yun stared at the city gate, his heart full of suspicions.

    Since the mission was a secret mission, and he did not receive much information from Xiao Chuo''s side, Su Liuluo had already arranged for a Spirit Mine for Xiao Chuo to investigate. With Chen Yuan already dead, Xiao Chuo could use this opportunity to rise.

    "Lord, what should we do now?"

    "Let''s enter the city first."

    Su Yun said indifferently, Su''er fell from the sky and stepped onto the clouds as he walked towards Wen Tai City.

    Faceless followed closely behind.

    After entering the city, the scenery in front of their eyes was extremely bewildering. The clothes worn by the immortals were all different, some were elegant and refined, some were bright red, some were purple, some emitted light from their entire body, and some were tattered. There were also arge number of spirit beast in the city, as well as many beasts that were proficient in humannguage.

    After Su Yun and Faceless entered the city gates, they walked aimlessly within the city. The majority of the buildings were shops and pill furnaces, and there were some areas specially rented for the immortals to cultivate, but the buildings here were part of the Immortal Court, so if they wanted to purchase them, they had to pay the fee from the Immortal Court. Of course, the Immortal Court could not be the overlord, as the real estate ie of the ownerlessnd had to be used to create the city''s defensive system, and the Immortal Court was not allowed to obtain any benefits, otherwise, it would arouse the dissatisfaction of the immortals.

    "Hey, hey, hold on, hold on!"

    Just then, Su Yun, who was aimlessly walking down the street, suddenly heard shouts from the side.

    He turned his head and saw arge dog, covered in gray fur, looking at him.

    The big dogid out a piece of cloth on the roadside, which was covered with a few exquisite immortal treasures.

    "Esteemed guest, esteemed guest, quicklye over and take a look. There is something here that you want!"

    The big dog opened its mouth again, but instead of making a ''woof woof woof'' sound, it was actually speaking rough humannguage.

    Su Yun was startled, he stared at the big dog: "You''re talking to me?"

    "Of course, a handsome and outstanding figure like you, esteemed guest, will be noticed by everyone."

    The big dog put its two paws together, stuck its tongue out andughed.

    Su Yun stared at its funny dog face, he was silent for a moment, then asked: "You are from Demon Realm?"

    "I''m not!" The big dog was angry, but quickly changed into a smiling face, although in Su Yun''s eyes, it was not smiling, and continued: "I am just an ordinary spirit dog in the Immortal World."

    "Oh, then why did you call me over?"

    I can see that you, esteemed guest, are a bright man with a bright head, and as you walk, you seem to be moving around like a dragon, so I am sure that you, esteemed guest, will definitely be a peak supreme expert in the future, esteemed guest, I have a few treasures here that are suitable for you, how about you take a look?

    With that, the big dog took out a sparkling and translucent diamond-like stone from nowhere, and ced it on the dog ws, presenting it to Su Yun.

    "What is this?" Su Yun stared at the rock, but could not feel the energy, so he asked.

    "This is an incredible thing. Have you heard of the Nuwa Heaven Mending incident, sir?"

    "Nuwa Heaven Mending?" I''ve heard of it, but isn''t that a story made up by the mortal world? "

    "What story is that? That''s the truth." "Legend has it that back then, Water God Gonggong had a earth-shaking battle with the Fire God Zhu Rong and broke the sky. In order to save the ten thousand realms, that girl used the Multicolored Stone to replenish the sky, but it was done, but she left a Multicolored Stone. Hehe, that''s right, it''s this one!"

    "Aren''t you lying? I already said it''s a Multicolored Divine Stone, but your stone is colorless. How could it be a Multicolored Divine Stone? " Without waiting for Su Yun to speak, Faceless who was by the side could not help but speak.

    "Ai ai, your words arepletely wrong." The big dog was displeased and immediately lifted the rock high into the air. A ray of light shone down on the rock, and it immediately lit up.

    "Did you see that? It''s colorful and it''s so beautiful. "

    "Is that not a rainbow?"

    "The other two colors are yours, I won''t charge you another fee."

    The big dog didn''t know how to exin, so he could only do it half-heartedly.

    Did he think we were idiots?

    Seeing that, Su Yun shook his head, then turned and left.

    If he still could not see that this big dog was deceiving him, then Su Yun had wasted his years of life.

    "Ah, my dear guest, don''t go. I still have other treasures, don''t you want to take a look? Oh, my dear guest, don''t go! "Don''t go!"

    Seeing that Su Yun wanted to leave, the big dog panicked. It dropped to the ground with its four legs and ran in front of Su Yun, stopping him.

    "If we use some crappy rocks to scare people, then we have nothing to talk about."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    However, its skin seemed to be even thicker than Su Yun''s. It said: "Esteemed guest, since you don''t want stones, then what about weapons? I have a spiritual immortal sword! But it was forged by the ancient supreme expert, it''s definitely powerful, what do you think? "Are you interested?"

    A spiritual immortal sword?

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s brows twitched.

    Could it be a spirit sword?

 Chapter 1180

    <h4>Chapter 1180</h4>

    "Oh? Immortal sword? "I happen tock a good weapon. If you don''t want to buy some, we can make a deal!" Su Yun raised his brows and said indifferently.

    Hearing that, the big dog became spirited, and immediately pulled Su Yun back to its stall, while ttering Su Yun, and at the same time taking out a green sword from the space bag''s sheath that seemed to hang on its abdomen.

    Although there was no light leaking out, it was extremely eye-catching. The surface of its scabbard seemed to be covered by an eagle pattern, the eagle spread its wings, and the wings extended from the middle of the scabbard all the way to its tail. The hilt was also very interesting, it was wrapped in two eagle ws, looking very fierce.

    The big dog slowly pulled out the sword, with a ng, a green light shone, and a green shining immortal sword appeared in front of Su Yun.

    Su Yun stared at the sword and quietly observed it. Althoughpared to the other immortal swords, the appearance of the sword was not exceptional, but the moment the sword left the sword sheath, Su Yun vaguely caught a glimpse of a strange spirit.

    It did seem to be a spiritual immortal sword.

    "Well? Customer, this sword is not bad right? "

    Seeing Su Yun lost in thought, the big dog quickly said.

    "Average." Su Yun said indifferently.

    "It''s so-so?" The big dog widened his eyes as he hurriedly said, "It''s said that this is the sword used by the Poison God. After his death, his soul was subconsciously absorbed by this sword. This is a peerless sword!"

    "I can''t see where it''s going to get better."

    "Customer, with your eyes, you still need to train yourself."

    "Oh? "Is that so?"

    "Tsk tsk tsk, damn dog, are you trying to cheat us again? Do you think you can go against the rules and swindle others just because you''re an Immortal God''s dog? "

    At this moment, a mocking voice came from the side.

    Su Yun turned to look, only to see a young man with a bamboo pole, a de of grass in his mouth, and a buzz cut young man walking over.

    As soon as the big dog heard the man''s words, it immediately barked twice in anger, and said angrily: "What nonsense are you saying, you bamboo stick? What kind of scam was this? When did I swindle you? "

    "You still say that?" The man harrumphed, "The Nine Revolving Pill Furnace that you sold to mest time, said that it was some kind of pill refining furnace that could forcefully raise the grade of the pill. None of them seeded! At first, I thought that my pill forging methods were off, but every time, I would fail and im that it wasn''t a problem with your furnace? "

    "You can''t pull the s.hit out of the pit! "That pill furnace is a good thing, you don''t know how to use it!"

    "Then why don''t you use that furnace to refine a pot of pills for me to see?" "I''ve brought the pill furnace too, so you can stay here and refine it for me!"

    "This ¡­ I ¡­ I don''t know how to concoct pills." The big dog was panicking.

    "An Immortal Lord is most adept at concocting pills. You have served him for so many years and you still say you don''t know how to concoct pills?" Are you treating me like a three-year-old? " He pointed at the big dog and said, "Even if you hit a dog, you have to look at the owner. I won''t touch you so easily. When the immortal lord arrives, I''lle and demand justice from him!"

    "Huh?" Hearing that, the big dog immediately panicked, and quickly begged for mercy on the ground: "Great Immortal Zhu! Great Immortal Bamboo! Don''t! Don''t! If you tell Master this, won''t Master stew me? I beg of you, I will return the money to you, don''t tell the owner, do you think so? "

    When the short-haired man heard this, hisplexion improved. He nodded his head in satisfaction. "If that''s the case, then it''s better!"

    Since the big dog was caught, how could it dare to say anything? It hurriedly took out a bag of immortal coins and shakily handed it over to the short-haired man.

    The short-haired man took the Immortal coins and counted them. He snorted andughed, then said to Su Yun: "Immortal friend, be careful of this cunning dog." After which, he left.

    Su Yun looked at the man for a long time, then turned to look at the big dog.

    The big dog stuck out its tongue andughed awkwardly as it panted.

    "That person wronged me!"

    "How much is this sword?" Su Yun said directly.

    "20,000 Immortal dors!"

    "Alright."

    Su Yun nodded to Faceless, who was at the side. He immediately took out twenty thousand immortal coins and handed it over to Big Dog. If it was immortal coins, Su Yun still had a lot of it. Not to mention him, even the people beside him were rich, after all they controlled arge portion of the resources in the Ultimate Martial World, and there were also a few sects. This amount of money was arge sum for normal immortals, but for Su Yun, it was not a big problem.

    When the big dog heard it, it almost fainted in happiness. It couldn''t believe that Su Yun would actually agree so readily, and had even thought that the other party would push down the price. Twenty thousand was not even worth two thousand, so it was simply a random price. If only he knew that Su Yun would be so straightforward with his offer, he would have raised the bid again. Big Dog was a little regretful, but having 20,000 immortal coins was not bad.

    But just as Su Yun took the sword, he said to Faceless: "Immediately contact Immortal Realm Lord, tell him that his dog has just deceived us and wants him to give us an exnation. If he does not, we will immediately report it to the Immortal Court."

    "Yes." Faceless Path.

    With this said, the big dog was so scared that its four paws went soft and itid on the ground with its eyes wide open.

    "You, you ¡­"

    Furthermore, I can vaguely sense that this energy has nothing to do with immortal qi. Which means to say, this energy is not a sword made by an immortal, it is also not an immortal sword, the body of the sword does not have any seals, the entire sword does not have a gem embedded, nor is it made from some rare material. A sword like this, you think you can sell it for twenty thousand immortal coins? If I were to report it to the Celestial Court, I''m afraid that even your master, the Celestial Lord, wouldn''t be able to do anything to me, right? "

    Su Yun said with a serious face. "Huh?"

    The big dog was so scared that its tongue almost fell to the ground.

    Su Yun turned his head, stared at the big dog, and said with a stern face.

    "For you!" "This sword is for you!"

    Big Dog quickly shouted, not daring to bargain this time. It anxiously returned the twenty thousand immortal coins, who would dare to put it in the space bag?

    Wu Shuang took the immortal coins and put them away, then retreated to the side. Su Yun nced at the big dog, but did not say anything else, and turned to leave.

    Seeing this, the big dog sighed again and again.

    "I was still nning to take advantage of the fact that my master isn''t around to do some small business, but I didn''t expect to run into these two fiends. "Ugh, what bad luck."

    It had a dejected look on its face, but soon, its eyes started to look around at the immortals. Its doggy mouth muttered, "Let''s see if there are any new faces. Can we coax them a bit? If we can earn a sum, we can use it to cultivate."

    Just that, before it could even start targeting the others, Su Yun who had just left earlier suddenly came back.

    "Two old men, I''ve already returned the money to you and I''ve also given you the treasures. What else do you want?" The big dog saw Su Yun and immediately cried.

    "I have something to ask you. If your answer is satisfactory, we can pay you 500 immortal coins."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Five hundred? "Really?" The big dog''s eyes immediately glowed with a golden light.

    "There are too many people here. Let''s move somewhere else."

    "Good, good, good. Masters, I know that there''s an Immortal Tavern not far away. The wine inside is both fragrant and delicious. How about we go there and have a chat?"

    The big dog said expectantly.

    Hearing that, a look of anticipation shed past Wu Mi''s eyes, and he immediately looked at Su Yun.

    knew that he liked to drink too, so he immediately gave his permission and the two of them headed towards the tavern at the end of the street.

    This was not the first time for this big dog toe here. As soon as it entered the tavern, it barked twice and shouted loudly, "Waiter, quickly arrange a private room for me. Prepare two jars of immortals. Hurry!"

    "Oh?" Wasn''t this the Dog Immortal? What? Did you catch a fish again? " One of the deities sitting on the side saw the big dog, and immediatelyughed and teased.

    "What fishing?" It''s quite unpleasant to hear. These two are my grandpa''s honored guests, clean your mouths for me. "

    The big dog was furious, it snapped at the few of them, then spoke towards Su Yun: "Seniors, quickly, this way please."

    Seeing this, Su Yun understood that this big dog must have been hanging around Wen Tai City frequently, if not, there would not be many immortals who would recognize it, of course, its reputation would be bad. Su Yun had originally nned to stroll around Wen Tai City, but after thinking about how he was unfamiliar with the city, he decided that there was no point in wandering around. He might as well find the dog to understand, it''s IQ was not high, and Su Yun was not worried about exposing its identity.

    When the two of them sat down, the big dog also sat down, but its butt was rtively high, so when it sat on top, it looked as though it would fall down at any time, but the big dog did not care too much, when the alcohol came, it would immediately extend its paw, instigating the Immortal Qi, wrapping the wine cup with it and pouring it into its mouth. Looking at its posture, it seemed as if it wanted to swallow the entire cup. After drinking two cups, it finally stopped. It had a joyful expression on its face ¡­

    Su Yun also tasted a cup of wine. When the wine entered his throat, his eyes couldn''t help but light up.

    The wine was a good wine, and it had to be said that the Immortal World''s wine was indeed infatuated, hence, Faceless watched Su Yun drink a mouthful, and then bravely drank it up.

    However, Su Yun did note here to drink. When Big Dog was about to drink the third cup of wine, Su Yun urged his immortal energy and sealed the mouth of the cup.

    The big dog was startled, and looked at Su Yun in puzzlement.

    "Drink your wine too. If you still want to earn some immortal money, then shouldn''t you talk about something that interests me?"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "What does my lord want to know?" the big dog asked.

    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just want to know if there''s anything important happening in Wen Tai City recently." Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Yes!"

    Big Dog almost immediately nodded his head and replied, "As long as you are a resident of Wantai City, you will know about it. As a new face, you are surely a stranger so you should not know about it, right?"

    Su Yun nodded and asked with a tense expression: "What exactly happened?"

 Chapter 1181

    <h4>Chapter 1181</h4>

    "It''s about how we beat people to death here a while ago."

    The big dog stretched its head over and said in a low voice, "I think nine days ago, in the center of Wen Tai City, there were two groups of immortals fighting. The scene is very tragic, I heard that many Immortals died, and the center of Wen Tai City has been badly damaged and has not been repaired."

    "As far as I know, although Wen Tai City is restricted by the Celestial Court, the Celestial Court does not ce any strict guards on this ce. There are also many Immortal battles here, so what you''re talking about shouldn''t be anything strange, right?" Su Yun frowned.

    "Fighting?" Fighting is a fight, but you said it yourself, it''s just a fight, and no one has died, and this time, the casualties are extremely heavy, and it has seriously affected the order of Wen Tai City, not to mention ¡­ "Big Dog suddenly lowered his voice and said softly," Even the people who died this time might still be important people!

    "Important person? Do you know what kind of important people they are? "

    Su Yun asked.

    "I don''t know." The big dog shook its head. "Someone said that it seems to be someone from the Immortal Court, but I don''t know the specifics."

    Someone from the Immortal Court? Everything was fine as well. If that Department of Revenue''s Zhan Zuoyang hade to Wantai City for no reason, could it be that something had truly happened to the people of the Celestial Court that led him to Wantai City?

    Su Yun fell into deep thought.

    The big dog took a gulp of wine and asked, "Sir, where are you from? What do you want to do in Wen Tai City?

    "The people that were sent over from Little Treasure passed by Wen Tai City and came over to take a look."

    "Hehe, then you came to the right ce. Although there is no one in Wen Tai City, but there are still benefits from having no one to take care of. There are still quite a few good things here, do you want me to take a look?" The big dog gave a nasty grin.

    Su Yun did not have the time to blindly walk around with this dog, he immediately shook his head and rejected it.

    "What a pity."

    The dog continued to drink.

    After a round of wine, the big dog left the tavern in satisfaction, while Su Yun and Faceless continued to stroll on the streets.

    But at the moment, Su Yun was deep in thought. As he walked, he did not have time to pay attention to the scenery on the two sides.

    "Lord, what should we do now?"

    "Don''t worry, let''s wait for Minister of Revenue Zhan Zuoyang of the Immortal Court to arrive here first." Su Yun said indifferently: "If we do not figure out the goal of the Immortals, then we will not be able to proceed with our next n. Xiao Chuo''s intelligence is limited, the rest can only be relied on on ourselves."

    "Yes, milord."

    Faceless nodded.

    Su Yun led him to a side building area in Wen Tai City. After paying a hundred immortal coins, they rented a cultivation room and waited quietly inside.

    Su Yun was now a Spirit Soul Realm cultivator, and with the power of the Ten Thousand Beast Stones, it was not difficult for him to deal with an Ambassador of the fourth step, so he did not need to make any preparations.

    Two days passed very quickly, and on the third day, Su Yun received the news that Zhan Zuoyang had arrived in Wen Tai City.

    When the envoys from the Immortal pce arrived, Wen Tai City appeared to be more imposing, and this time, there were more than a hundred of them. Other than Zhan Zuoyang, the rest were all d in armor, holding onto their treasured des, as if protecting him.

    The immortals guarding the Wen Tai City immediately went out to wee them. The people at the Wen Tai City gates actually split themselves into two groups to let the immortals in and out. From this, one could tell how powerful the immortal pce was.

    Faceless and Su Yun had been waiting at the city gate since a long time ago.

    If one looked carefully, they would be able to see that these points were all opposed to each other, as if they were a formation of people. He appeared to be middle-aged, had an old face, a serious expression, and his hands were sped behind his back, giving off a strong aura.

    The Immortal Court''s Department was in charge of the distribution of the various jobs in the Immortal Court. Although he was only a rank 4 envoy, he held a great amount of power.

    "Is this the lord of the Immortal Court?"

    "He''s so powerful, I can''t see through him."

    Tch, what is your cultivation level? To be able to see through the cultivation of the Immortal Court''s Lord? Don''t overestimate yourself! "

    "Hmph, you speak as if you are very powerful."

    "Ai, stop quarreling. Saying all this is useless. If you have the heart to do so, then you might as well spend more time and effort in cultivation."

    "Let''s not talk about it anymore. He''s from the Immortal Court, we can''t evenpare to him. If I could enter the Immortal Court and obtain good fortune from the Immortal Court, I wouldn''t have ended up like this."

    "However, it''s not easy to enter the Immortal Court. I heard that it''s not only an assessment, it''s also rted."

    "Yeah, sigh, we don''t have that kind of luck."

    The people on both sides of the path were all pointing and pointing at the cultivators. Some of them were talking about Zhan Zuoyang, while others were talking about the Immortal Court. Su Yun pricked up his ears and listened in from the crowd, discovering that many people were not very familiar with this Zhan Zuoyang.

    Zhan Zuoyang looked ahead, but no one bothered to look at him either. Su Yun looked at him strangely, and followed him into the city quietly by the side.

    The leader of the Celestial Court''s garrison in Wen Tai City came over and greeted him.

    "Greetings, Lord Zong."

    "Bring me there." Zhan Zuoyang said indifferently.

    "Yes."

    The captain immediately turned around and headed towards the city.

    A group of people from the Celestial Court headed to the center, and the Rogue Immortals followed along as if they were watching a show, Su Yun and Faceless were in the middle of the crowd.

    The immortals in the center of Wantai City gradually decreased in number, and the buildings here also became dpidated. There were also quite a few defensive barriers inside the city, but only the wreckage could be seen. In the center of the building, there were no immortals either. This ce was in stark contrast to the bustling scene outside.

    The war back then should have been quite tragic. Su Yun looked left and right, secretly thinking.

    As they continued to walk forward, a huge crater appeared in front of them. There were still faint traces of terrifying destructive auras rippling in the air, which were difficult to evaporate.

    Su Yun looked at the pit, and frowned.

    When Zhan Zuoyang and the rest saw it, their expressions turned even uglier.

    The Celestial stood by the pit, and Zen Zuoyang went down alone and lingered in the pit for a while.

    After a long while, he said in a deep voice, "Did my son die here?"

    His voice was hoarse.

    The captain by the side of the pit hesitated for a moment before sping his hands and bowing. "Reporting to Sir, Young Master died here ¡­"

    Hearing this, Zhan Zuoyang clenched his fist.

    Many of the people around also suddenly came to a realization when they heard this.

    It felt like Jen Zuoyang hade here because his son had died in this fight ¡­

    No wonder the Minister of Revenue who never left the Immortal Court woulde to Wen Tai City personally today. This wasn''t strange at all.

    "Did you capture the murderer?"

    "Take him down!" The captain immediately said.

    "Where? Bring it here! " Zhan Zuoyang shouted.

    The captain nodded, turned around and shouted to the people behind him: "Bring that guy over."

    "Yes."

    Very quickly, two cultivators from the Immortal Court dragged a deity that was wrapped in iron chains over.

    The immortal''s hair was in disarray, his magic treasure s were all taken away, and only had his clothes covering his body. His eyes were originally listless, but when he was brought here, he slowly became angry, as if he had thought of something.

    The surrounding people pointed and discussed.

    "Kneel."

    The two cultivators shouted.

    That person didn''t pay any attention to him. He just continued standing there, staring at Zhan Zuoyang with a ferocious look in his eyes.

    "damn it! I told you to kneel down, didn''t you hear? "

    The two deities immediately went all out and kicked the man in the knee. The deity''s Qi was not strong enough, plus the injuries on his body, he could not withstand the force, so with a stagger, he fell to his knees.

    Seeing this, Zhan Zuoyang held his hands behind his back and walked over with a cold look in his eyes. He circled around the man and asked, "You''re the one who killed my son?"

    "You are the father of that beast?"

    The disheveled Immortal gritted his teeth and shouted.

    "How dare you!" "How dare you insult our lord!"

    The man from the Immortal Court immediately raised his hand and pped the immortal''s face twice. These two ps were truly vicious and contained immortal qi. When the palmnded, the immortal cultivator immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The immortal turned his head to the side, trying his best to catch his breath as he felt a bit dizzy.

    However, Zhan Zuoyang didn''t seem to want to waste too much time on him.

    "You killed my son, leaving not even your soul behind. Do you know what the consequences will be?"

    "Your son believed that he had the Immortal Court as his backing, so he relied on his power to bully others, forcibly take over my dual cultivation partner, and even caused her death! I killed your son! Destroy his soul! "It can already be considered to be an advantage for him. I only regret not torturing him properly before killing him. Hahahaha ¡­" That immortalughed loudly.

    "bastard!"

    Zhan Zuoyang couldn''t contain his anger. He pped the immortal''s head and clenched his fingers tightly.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    The immortal was tormented by the intense pain from the top of his head as he let out a heart-wrenching cry.

    His head was directly split open, and through the crack, one could even see his brain inside, making him look especially miserable.

    The surrounding immortals all silently watched, no one dared to make a sound to stop them, much less make a move to stop them. Arge amount of blood flowed out from that person''s head. That person was also on the verge of death.

    However, it was clear that Zhan Zuoyang didn''t want to let him die so easily. He released his hand and said, "My son is dead, so he can''t be revived. But don''t think that''s all. I will pull everyone around you to die for my son!"

    Upon hearing that, the person who was on the verge of death suddenly raised his head and stared at Zen Zuoyang in shock, "What are you trying to do?"

    "What for? "Hmph, just watch."

    There was killing intent in Zhan Zuoyang''s eyes and his expression was extremely cold. He waved his hand and shouted, "Capture everyone who is rted to this person!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The other immortals all nodded and ran off.

    Hearing that, the man immediately became anxious, and frantically shouted: "Stop! "One person alone is responsible for what he does. Don''t touch my family!"

    However, his words had no effect at all.

 Chapter 1182

    <h4>Chapter 1182</h4>

    Su Yun never thought that this fellow would actually be a resident immortal of Wantai City. Not long after the cultivators left, they brought many men and women over, all of them looking terrified. They never expected that they would be met with such an unexpected cmity, many of them never expected that it would be such a disaster.

    After the time it took for an incense to burn, these cultivators had actually brought over close to a hundred immortals, many of whom Su Yun had even seen before! They were only slightly friendly with this man with disheveled hair. They could only be considered as friends. However, because of a single sentence from Zhan Zuoyang, they were brought over as well.

    "Master? Lord Zen! Why me? I am innocent! "

    A man shouted at Zhan Zuoyang. His eyes widened in fear.

    "That''s right, I ¡­ I didn''t get involved in this one. What a mess, it has nothing to do with me! I am innocent! "

    "Let me go! "Let me go quickly!"

    "What did I do?"

    "Even the people from the Immortal Court cannot be sowless!"

    "Hurry and untie me."

    Roars could be heard nonstop.

    The crowd became restless and screamed non-stop. However, the people from the Immortal Court did not care about him at all. All of them just stared at Zhan Zuoyang.

    The expressionless Jie Zuoyang did not immediately give an exnation. He waited until the voices of the people being escorted over gradually died down before speaking.

    "Captain."

    "Your subordinate is here." The Immortal-Court Captain who was stationed in Wen Tai City immediately responded.

    "Are all these people rted to this animal?" Zhan Zuoyang pointed at the man and said.

    "Yes, this person lives in Wen Tai City. He has quite a bit of power. However, most of his n members live in Nan Yue City. There are very few n members in the city."

    "Immediately send people to Nan Yue City to retrieve their men! Remember, you must not let go of anything rted to it. Bring it all to me! " Zhan Zuoyang continued with his usual expressionless face.

    "Yes."

    "Also¡­ Everyone here ¡­ Kill them all! "

    At this moment, he uttered a sentence that caused all the deities present to feel incredulous.

    As soon as he said that, everyone was shocked.

    There was an unceasing uproar!

    Kill them all? Was Zhan Zuoyang crazy? Here¡­ At the very least, there are close to a hundred lives here. Moreover, they didn''t do anything wrong and only had a little rtionship with this person. Could it be that they will be killed as well?

    "You ¡­ Are you crazy? Are you from the Celestial Court? "You are crazy!" The man with dishevelled hair shouted at the top of his lungs.

    The rest of the people started cursing.

    "You want to kill us? Could people from the Immortal Court be sowless? What right do you have to kill us? Do you know the consequences of that? "

    "This Immortal Court envoy is crazy! He''s gone mad! "

    "Let me go quickly, don''t kill me, I ¡­" "I am innocent ¡­"

    "Save me ¡­"

    After listening to Zhan Zuoyang''s order, the entire city was in an uproar. The center of the city was like a ho''s nest, buzzing loudly.

    Who would have thought that Zhan Zuoyang would be so extreme ¡­

    "This is absolutely outrageous!"

    Just then, one of the strong man ran away and stood up: "Zhan Zuoyang, I know it''s sad that you died, but we are innocent, why are you going to punish us? We didn''t even participate in the battle between your son and Liu He. You are an envoy of the Celestial Court and represent thew of the Celestial Court. Murder? You are not worthy of being an immortal judge! You are not worthy of representing thews of the Immortal World! "

    The muscr man roared, causing silence to fill the air. Soon, however, his words garnered the response of the Immortals.

    "Yes!" You are not fit to be a deity! "

    "It''s simply indiscriminate!"

    "We didn''t do anything, why should we be punished!"

    "We can''t ept this!"

    Everyone began to curse loudly.

    Zhan Zuoyang''s expression didn''t change as he slowly turned around. The strong man''s expression was extremely calm, so calm that it was hard to believe ¡­

    The brawny man was stunned and did not dare to look him in the eyes.

    At this moment, he heard a voice from Jian Zuoyang.

    "Are you unconvinced? You are innocent? Good! Let me tell you, what''s wrong with you! Did you know that my son is also a member of the Celestial Court? My son represents the Celestial Court''sw, and when he fights with this person, he challenges the Celestial Court''sw. As people of the Celestial Realm, you all enjoy the protection of the Celestial Court but are unable to uphold the Celestial Court''sw in time! This! It was against thew! If you had saved my son, how could such a thing have happened? So, you are guilty! "

    "You ¡­ Are you ming us for not saving your son? "

    The big man could not believe such a ridiculous reason.

    "Yes!"

    Zhan Zuoyang snorted and suddenly raised his hand, extending it towards the man.

    Before the big sized man could even react, his body suddenly released waves of grey light, his first soul was actually pulled out by Jian Zuoyang and directly flew into the palm of his hand.

    Under the vast sky, everyone could see the burly man''s soul struggling at the center of his palm. However, no matter how much he struggled, he couldn''t escape from the grasp of Zhan Zuoyang''s palm.

    Everyone tensed up! He stared at Zuo Yang.

    "In addition, all of you are but ants in my eyes. Since my son is dead, why shouldn''t I kill a bunch of ants to vent my anger?"

    With that, Zhan Zuoyang clenched his fist.

    Crack ¡­

    The burly man''s soul was crushed into pieces and disappeared.

    This extremely cruel and merciless method was enough to stun anyone who saw it! It was a shocking sight to behold!

    In an instant, the entire center of Wen Tai City was in an uproar.

    The crowd of immortals were all petrified, staring nkly at the scene. As for the deities that had been captured, they cried out even more crazily.

    This time, Zhan Zuoyang was serious. He was going to kill them all!

    Those standing beside them were cultivators from the Immortal Court. It was impossible for them to escape, and fighting back was suicidal.

    "bastard!" Beast! Hurry up and let them go! They are innocent! You''re going to torture me! You want to kill me! Come at me! Let these innocent people go! "

    The man with disheveled hair did not expect that Zhan Zuoyang would do such a thing. His eyes turned red as he shouted in a hoarse voice.

    "Innocent?" Zuoyang said coldly, "As long as you are involved, none of them will be innocent! They! All of them deserve to die! "

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    The man could not take it anymore, and immediately stood up and rushed towards Jie Zuoyang, but before he could even take a few steps, the man from the Immortal Court beside him kicked him, shattering his knee bones, and fell to the ground, looking to be in a very sorry state.

    The scene was a sight to behold. Wailing and whimpering could be heard everywhere.

    Su Yun who was at the side also did not expect that there would be such a reckless person in the Celestial Court.

    "This Zhan Zuoyang brought his men here on purpose to avenge his son."

    Wu Mi stared at that spot and spoke indifferently.

    "It''s both revenge and vent."

    "Zhan Zuoyang is too overbearing."

    "However, for someone with his cultivation and strength, it would be normal for him to look at it from his point of view."

    "Isn''t he afraid of being punished by the Immortal Court?"

    "If there are any punishments, that''s still okay. I''m thinking that even if the Immortal Court finds out about what happened here, they won''t even be punished."

    Su Yun shook his head and said.

    Faceless fell silent.

    "Woof woof!" Woof woof woof! "Master!"

    At this time, a familiar barking sound came from the side. Both of them looked over to see the big dog that they drank together in the tavern had suddenly rushed out of the crowd and ran towards the center.

    "Sir, it''s that dog."

    Faceless hurriedly said.

    The big dog ran to the side of a man who wore a purple robe and a long sword.

    The violet-robed man should be his master, the Celestial Lord, right?

    Although this big dog had a sharp intelligence, it was still able to distinguish between the two of them. It was also able to understand the current situation, and if it were to stay by his side, it would definitely be able to escape from this cmity peacefully. However, it did not do so.

    "Sometimes dogs are more like people, but people¡­ but it''s even worse than a dog. "

    Su Yun stared at the big dog and muttered.

    Faceless fell silent.

    Among these over a hundred people, some of them were already exchanging nces with each other. Although they were no match for the people from the Immortal Court, they had nowhere to go. If they did not fight now, the only thing waiting for them was death.

    "Lord, when should we make our move?"

    Faceless asked.

    "Right away."

    Su Yun''s gaze turned towards the purple robed man beside the big dog, and said: "Wait for them to make the first move, we can take advantage of the chaos to attack, the target is Jie Zuo Yang, don''t bother about the rest."

    "They will attack?"

    "They''re already at the brink of death. If they still don''t act, won''t that mean they''re just sitting and waiting for death?"

    Faceless nodded, secretly umting immortal energy.

    At this moment, Zhan Zuoyang waved his hand and the Court of Immortals was escorting the men and women into the pit. As for Zhan Zuoyang, he walked into the pit of his own ord.

    He did not go. Instead, he nced around therge pit. Suddenly, he raised his head. With tears in his eyes, he started to cry.

    The death of his son had truly been a great blow to him. But that was no reason for him to kill the innocent.

    Zhan Zuoyang cried for a while, wiping away his tears. He turned around and nodded to the leader. With a hoarse voice, he said, "Settle this and fill in the hole."

    "Yes sir!"

    After which, he waved his hand, and all the cultivators immediately raised their swords, gathering their immortal qi.

    Crash.

    Waves of killing intent spiraled in the air.

    The surrounding Immortals all stared with wide eyes.

    "Let''s go!"

    Su Yun patted Faceless''s shoulder, and then walked straight towards the big pit.

    However, just as he took his first step, a strange light shed inside the huge pit!

 Chapter 1183

    <h4>Chapter 1183</h4>

    "Zhan Zuoyang!" You are toowless! We clearly did not do anything wrong, yet you still want to force your son''s death on us. We are just a bunch of innocent people, yet you want to force your hatred on us! If everyone in the Immortal Court is like you, I would rather go back to the Immortal Court! "

    With a roar, the purple robed Immortal Realm Lord drew his sword and pointed it straight at Zhan Zuoyang.

    He was like a streak of rainbow light that pierced through the sky. One sword was unsheathed, and he was astounded.

    With the Celestial Lord leading the way, how could the rest of the group just stand there and watch? Immediately, he jumped up and attacked the people from the Celestial Court beside him.

    The inside of the huge pit instantly became chaotic.

    "How dare you!" He actually dared to defy thew of the Celestial Court, and the punishment of the Celestial Court! Kill! Kill them all! "

    The Immortal Court''s leader was furious as he raised his sword and shouted.

    All the immortals no longer had any restraints on themselves, they immediately circted their immortal energy and rushed towards the people at the side. Suddenly, sword qi flew out and immortal qi flooded the area.

    However, Zhan Zuoyang had obviously underestimated these people who had been living in Wen Tai City for a long time. When these deities that were about to be executed started to resist, arge number of immortals also rushed out from the crowd and started to attack the people from the Immortal Court.

    "People of the Immortal Court, don''t be too arrogant!"

    The crowd roared. As long as one still harbored a heart of righteousness, they would not allow the Immortal Court to act so recklessly. And most of these people were connected to the people who had been caught. People were like this. They were inextricably linked and could not be understood.

    Su Yun had already expected that this would be a chaotic battle. The entire center of Wen Tai City was like a pot of porridge.

    However, it was obviously impossible for these immortals to deal with Zhan Zuoyang. Zhan Zuoyang wasn''t so arrogant because he was a rank 4 envoy of the Celestial Court! His arrogance came from his own strength.

    In his eyes, these people were indeed like ants.

    Su Yun and Faceless changed their appearances slightly, and walked towards Zong Zuoyang who was in the middle.

    At this moment, Zhan Zuoyang still had his hands behind his back as he coldly stared at the iing Immortal Realm Monarch. There was even a hint of disdain on his face.

    The sharp sword was stabbed left and right, but it could not pierce Zhan Zuoyang. Even though the immortal Qi on the sharp sword was extremely dense, causing tremors in the air, Zhan Zuoyang who was standing in front of him seemed to not move an inch. However, when the sword stabbed forward, it could only scratch the air.

    "Woof woof!"

    The big dog rushed over, its body had a yellow hue, after that, its body started to expand, transforming into a 10 metre tall heavenly dog, its muscles were swollen, ws were sharp, its fangs were revealed, its face was sinister, its eyes shed with a cold light, its aura suddenly soared as it stared straight at Zhan Zuoyang.

    It raised its ws and swiped at Zen Zuoyang.

    However, before the w could approach Zhan Zuoyang, the void suddenly trembled. Then, a ray of light shot out and instantly pierced through the big dog''s sharp paw.

    Swish!

    The big dog''s ws were instantly shattered into pieces. Its body tilted and instantly returned to its original state. It fell to the ground, and its entire body curled up in pain.

    "damn it!"

    The sword was like an embroidery needle in the eyes of the enemy; it posed no threat at all.

    Zhan Zuoyang seemed to have lost his patience as he stared indifferently at the immortal lord before him. He said expressionlessly, "Do you like to die in this kind of situation?"

    "Cut the crap!" I, the Celestial Lord, will never interfere with the Court.

    Since you want to kill me, I will not sit still and wait for death toe. Zhan Zuoyang, although I am no match for you, I will not fear you! "

    The sharp sword shot out several streams of Immortal qi, all of which struck nothing but air.

    The center of Wantai City had been crushed by the fighting immortals. Even the surrounding areas of the city had been affected, and the people of the city quickly ran outside, afraid of being implicated.

    Zhan Zuoyang snorted coldly. The disdain in his eyes was getting thicker and thicker.

    "Not afraid? Good! If that''s the case, then I will make you fear! "

    After he finished speaking, he was about to make his move.

    Hearing this, the Immortal Realm Lord tensed up. He was getting nervous, not knowing if he could withstand this attack from Zhan Zuoyang.

    But just as he was about to make his move, a hand reached out from behind him and pressed down on his shoulder.

    "Zen Zuoyang from the Celestial Court?"

    A voice came from behind him without any warning.

    Zhan Zuoyang''s heart turned cold as he hurriedly turned around, "Who is it?!"

    "You don''t even know who I am!"

    The voice came again.

    Zhan Zuoyang looked over and saw a man in a ck cloak with a masked man standing behind him. Before he could react, his arm had been taken off.

    Pfft!

    Blood spurted into the air.

    Zhan Zuoyang was stunned for a moment before feeling waves of paining from his arm.

    He took two steps back and stared at the two in disbelief.

    He was naturally clear about his own cultivation level, and he was also clear about what kind of magic treasure he was wearing, as well as his own body''s defense! For this man, it was simply useless! It was because he had easily taken off his arm!

    What was even more terrifying was when had he appeared behind her? Zhan Zuoyang wasn''t sure either!

    Who were these two people?

    Zhan Zuoyang gritted his teeth.

    Immortal Realm Lord and the others behind him were also stunned. Before they could even react, the calm andposed Zen Zuoyang had already lost an arm ¡­

    The big dog lying on the ground widened its eyes as it looked at the two. It tried its best to sniff them, but suddenly, it froze ¡­

    "Lord Zong,e with us."

    Su Yun threw away the arm in his hand and said indifferently.

    "Who are you people?"

    "Didn''t I already say it? Even if I say who I am, you still wouldn''t know.

    "Do you know who I am?"

    "I''ve even called you Master Zong, how can I not know who you are?"

    "Since that''s the case, how dare you provoke someone from the Immortal Court?"

    "Seems like I can''t get you to leave!"

    Su Yun walked towards Zhan Zuoyang. He was slow but every step was filled with extreme charisma.

    "Stop him!"

    Zhan Zuoyang took a few steps back and shouted in a low voice.

    When the people from the Immortal Court saw this, they immediately rushed over.

    However, just as they approached, they were sent flying. Faceless stood guard by Su Yun''s side, if anyone from the Celestial Court were to get close, they would be sent flying with a punch from him. As the former Golden Armor Saint, his brute force was so strong that even Su Yun would fear him.

    Seeing that the people from the Immortal Court were no match for the masked man, Zhan Zuoyang knew that there were two ¡­

    Everyone''s cultivation was extremely terrifying.

    His mind spun quickly, thinking of an escape route, but Su Yun did not give him any more time to think. Su Yun''s body suddenly moved, as though he had teleported, hended beside Jie Zuoyang, and used his hand to push down on his other shoulder.

    He thought his other arm was about to be destroyed, but to his horror, the man in the ck cloak did not remove his arm. However, the celestial spiritual energy in his body was rapidly flowing through his shoulder and into the palm of that person''s hand!

    Sensing this, Zhan Zuoyang''s heart sank.

    The immortal energy was drawn out? Didn''t that mean he had wasted his means of resistance?

    "Let''s go!"

    Su Yun said indifferently, he directly grabbed Zhan Zuoyang''s body and leaped up, suddenly disappearing from Wen Tai City, and upon seeing that, the surrounding immortals were all kicked flying, he retreated a few steps, and followed suit, disappearing into the sky.

    "The lord has been captured!"

    "Quickly chase!"

    The Immortals were all anxiously shouting.

    However, they couldn''t even find the shadow of each other, so how could they chase after him?

    The scene was extremely chaotic, many people did not know how Su Yun and Faceless ran all the way here, many people did not even notice that Jie Zuoyang was taken away, and when Su Yun took him away, the chaotic scene gradually calmed down, but most of it was fear, astonishment, bewilderment and unease.

    Some of the Immortals had split up to search for the person who had taken Zhan Zuoyang away, while the rest were here to investigate. No one had expected that someone would suddenly appear and take Zhan Zuoyang away.

    This was a ss 4 Immortal Court envoy, they were undoubtedly dering war on the Immortal Court!

    "Seal off Wen Tai City immediately, no one is allowed to enter or leave Wen Tai City, quickly!"

    The captain panicked and immediately shouted.

    The other cultivators did not dare dy and immediately followed suit.

    The surrounding Immortals were still baffled.

    The immortal God put away his sword and stared up at the sky with a dazed look on his face.

    "I never thought that those two people were actually so powerful!"

    At this time, the big dog at the side suddenly sighed and said.

    Xian De Jun was stunned for a moment before asking, "Do you know the two men who took Jian Zuoyang away?"

    "I don''t know, but I sold a useless piece of trash to them. They treated me to a drink."

    "Useless trash?" The immortal lord was stunned, his eyes widened as he stared at the big dog and asked, "What is that thing?"

    "Eh ¡­ this ¡­"

    "Hurry up and tell me the truth!"

    "That Ancient Spirit Sword ¡­"

    "You actually sold the Ancient Spirit Sword?"

    "Didn''t Master say that the sword was sealed and no longer had any use?" The big dog covered his wound and pretended to be pitiful.

    Xian De Jun was extremely angry, but since things had already gotten to this point, he had no choice but to sigh. Obviously, this big dog often made him angry, but he was already used to it.

    "How much did you sell it for?"

    "Two hundred immortal coins" The big dog did not dare to say that he would give it away, and could only calcte the cost of Su Yun''s information.

    "Only two hundred, you stupid dog!"

    "Master, who are those two people?"

    "I''m not sure. However, no matter who it is, they will definitely know that this is an existence that can contend against the Immortal Court."

    ¡­

 Chapter 1184

    <h4>Chapter 1184</h4>

    Inside a tranquil pavilion, with no face, stood the front door of the house. Inside the house, there was only Su Yun and Zang Zuoyang who was captured and thrown onto the ground.

    This was the close door, the Su Yun forces closest to Wen Tai City.

    Su Yun rushed until here, only Tian Ye knew, the rest of the people did not.

    Of course, the fewer people knew about this, the better.

    The interior of the pavilion was especially dark. The windows were closed, the formation array was closed, and not a single ray of light could be seen from within. Even though an immortal''s eyesight was not affected by the darkness, that uneasiness was something that even an immortal would not be able to avoid.

    "You ¡­ Who the hell are you?!"

    Zhan Zuoyang raised his dim eyes and asked Su Yun.

    But, Su Yun didn''t have the slightest intention to answer his question, instead, he walked right in front of him, pressed down on his head, and activated the Great Exquisite Technique.

    "This is the Great Linglong Art?" You are from the Great Linglong Pce? "

    He wanted to resist, but right now, he had no way of resisting against Su Yun. The light that flickered in Su Yun''s eyes shot directly into his eyes. He peeked at his mental state, andpletely saw through his soul.

    Zhan Zuoyang''s body trembled violently. He wanted to self-destruct to protect his secret, but all of his immortal qi had already been absorbed by the Imperial Battle Robe on Su Yun''s body. Even if he wanted tomit suicide, he was powerless to do anything.

    This continued for a full incense''s time before Su Yun recovered.

    Zhan Zuoyang''s face was ashen as he looked at Su Yun with fear. Su Yun''s face was cold, he immediately took out the Spirit Sword he bought from the big dog and without saying a word, he stabbed towards Zong Zuoyang''s heart.

    Pfft.

    Zhan Zuoyang''s body trembled, then his body was instantly ripped apart by the Immortal Qi that erupted from the sword, his body exploded apart, his soul flew out, but before he could escape, he was instantly destroyed by Su Yun.

    He had already used the Great Exquisite Art to find out everything he wanted to know, even if he wanted to keep it, it would be useless.

    After killing Jie Zuoyang, Su Yun left the house.

    "Milord." Faceless, who was at the door, immediately saluted.

    "Let''s first return to the Immortal Seeking Sect."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Yes."

    Wu Mian nodded, and followed Su Yun.

    Before he left, Su Yun specifically told him to prepare in the near future. He had already decided to take the initiative and attack. Not to mention what kind of attack he was nning to inflict on the Immortal Court, at the very least, he was going to destroy their eyes that were looking for traces of True Devil Realm.

    Although Zhan Zuoyang was only an ambassador of the fourth step, he was the secretary of the household. Different from the management, he was a real envoy of the fourth step, and even if he was a third step envoy, he would still give him face, and not dare to act against him. Zhan Zuoyang had been in the Celestial Court for more than a thousand years, but he had never ascended. It wasn''t that he couldn''t ascend, it was because he didn''t want to lose the chance of promotion.

    However,pared to this information, Su Yun naturally obtained a lot of shocking information.

    He and Faceless rushed towards the Immortal Seeking Sect, and the moment he entered the sect, he immediately summoned Xi Yang and Su Liuluo.

    Xiangyang, immediately send someone to the Exquisite Pce and inform Elder Wei Ming to gather all your forces. We need him to head to the northeast of the city and continue to head towards the northeast. There is an extremely rare ''Water Spirit Crystal'' for him to quickly take over.

    "Yes, my lord!" Xiangyang immediately hugged

    Although he was curious to know how Su Yun found out about the rare spirit mines, he did not dare to ask too much.

    Xiangyang nodded, then backed away.

    Su Yun turned his head and said: "Liuluo."

    "What orders do you have, brother?"

    "Immediately gather 10 experts at the fifth stage of Spirit Immortal and above, and follow me out."

    "Go out? What is big brother nning to do? "

    "Oh, go get something." Su Yun said indifferently.

    Although he said that he would take it, Su Liuluo did not think that it would be that simple.

    She nodded and backed away.

    A momentter, ten fifth stage Spirit Immortal Devil Cultivator s were waiting outside the meeting hall. Most of the Devil Cultivator s in the Immortal Seeking Sect were secretly moving towards the Bei Yang, while the people Huairou Muyu arranged for were all trustworthy. However, Su Liuluo did not remove all of the Devil Cultivator s, but left a portion of their elite behind. These Devil Cultivator s received arge amount of immortal coins, pills and magic treasure s as support, causing their cultivation to increase extremely quickly. It wasn''t strange for him to have such a high cultivation base.

    These ten Devil Cultivator were dressed in the robes of the Immortal Seeking Sect, there were men and women, because they had disguised themselves, they did not look outstanding, but after seeing Su Yun dressed in the ck cloak, they recognized him, and immediately revealed expressions of excitement.

    "Lord Devil Lord."

    Ten Devil Cultivator s shouted in unison.

    "Immediately pack up all the items that might expose your identity. Come with meter."

    Su Yun said in a low voice.

    The ten Devil Cultivator s did not dare hesitate and immediately put away their Immortal Seeking Sect robes and changed into ordinary cloaks, concealing their gentleness as they kept their identity tokens.

    "Big brother, where are you nning to go?" Su Liuluo asked in confusion.

    "Go and retrieve what was supposed to belong to the Celestial Court."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Something from the Immortal Court?"

    "To be more precise, it is something the Celestial Court nned to use against the True Devil Realm."

    The more Su Liuluo listened, the more confused he became, but asking Su Yun these questions was useless, as he would understand sooner orter.

    Su Yun made some preparations, brought Faceless and the 10 experts from Devil Cultivator, then ran out of the Immortal Seeking Sect, heading towards the Immortal Pce.

    Time seemed to rush, to the point where Su Yun was always heading there at the fastest speed possible.

    Along the way, all the ten Devil Cultivator s werepletely speechless. They did not know what they were going to do, but since Su Yun did not say anything, they did not dare to ask. On the way, Su Yun, who had been silent the entire time, finally spoke up.

    "This operation is of the utmost importance to us. You mustplete the mission smoothly. You must not make any mistakes, and you must not leave even the slightest trace of evidence. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable, understand?"

    "Yes." Everyone shouted in unison.

    Su Yun nodded and continued to speak, "Two dayster, the Celestial Court will send an escort team, who will waste three thousand years of time to make use of the Celestial Court''s cksmith, to gather the countless amount of wealth in the Celestial Artifact ''Congealed Yang Divine Arrow'' and send it to the entrance of the Underworld. Because the people of the Underworld are extremely against the outside world, although I do not know how the Sect Master uses it to enter the Underworld, but I do know that if they want to open the door of the Underworld, they can only rely on apulsory method, and this'' Consonance Divine Arrow ''is their trump card."

    "So Master wants us to seize this object to prevent the Immortals fromunching an attack on the Underworld and exterminating the Devil Cultivator." Faceless nodded his head. He seemed to have understood something ¡­

    "It''s not just to stop the Immortals from attacking the Underworld. It has other uses as well."

    "Where are they now?"

    "They are following the route of the river Xiayun in, so we will wait for them there. It will only take a little more time to get there, we have enough time to prepare there."

    "Lord Devil Lord, how many people are in the team that are escorting the ''Eternal Yang Divine Arrow''?"

    At this time, a Devil Cultivator at the back bravely asked.

    "A total of eleven thousand people, all of them are experts at the fifth stage of Spirit Immortal, led by people at the first stage of the Spirit Profound Realm." Su Yun said.

    With that said, the ten Devil Cultivator s all looked lifeless as they stared at Su Yun with their mouths agape.

    Faceless was also shocked.

    "Over ten thousand people!"

    "There''s even a Spirit Profound God supreme expert leading the team?"

    "We only have twelve people. Can we really eat these guys?"

    "Do we even have to take the ''Eternal Yang Divine Arrow'' from their hands?"

    The ten Devil Cultivator s revealed difficult expressions. After hearing Su Yun''s words, their originally confident hearts had beenpletely shattered, and they all started to panic.

    Seeing that, Su Yun suddenly stopped.

    The crowd stopped in their tracks and looked at him.

    "Are you afraid?"

    Su Yun suddenly said.

    No one said anything.

    "If you''re afraid, then you''ve already lost."

    "Master, this is not a matter of courage. Rather, the difference in strength is too great. If we go, we will only be courting death."

    "The disparity in strength? If I don''t give it a try, how will I know the disparity between our strengths? "

    Su Yun said indifferently: "All of you must remember, no matter what, do not be afraid. Even if the enemy is truly countless times stronger than you all, under that circumstance, I will allow you all to escape, but I will definitely not allow you all to be afraid.

    When everyone heard this, they all lowered their heads.

    Su Yun sighed lightly and continued moving forward.

    The path that the real Devil Sect was taking right now was just like Su Yun''s current n of action.

    No matter how strong the enemies were, regardless of whether it was strength or numbers, they were still facing the enemies. It was not because they did not know whether they were dead or alive, but because they had no way out for themselves. These ten Devil Cultivator were all born from the True Devil Sect, and in the past, they were not afraid of death, the Devil Cultivator was not afraid of death, everyone knew that, but with their own cultivation increasing sharply, they started to treasure their own lives more and more, because cultivating to this level was not easy, Su Yun could understand, that once they died, all of their hard work and creations would be illusions.

    However, the current situation did not allow for fear.

    One dayter, Su Yun led the eleven people and they finally reached the Rising Cloud ins. This was the southwest side of the Celestial Court, which was five days away from the Celestial Court.

    Perhaps many people did not know why the convoy that was escorting the ''Heng Yang Divine Arrow'' was heading this way, since the Immortal World''s gate was not this way. However, Su Yun, who possessed all of Zhan Zuoyang''s memories, knew everything clearly.

    This ce had a teleportation spot that was secretly set up by the Celestial Court, and this ce was like an immortal gate that led to the Ten Thousand Worlds.

    Once you enter this door, the ''Eternal Yang Divine Arrow'' will be delivered to the True Devil Realm within a few breaths of time.

    ¡­

 Chapter 1185

    <h4>Chapter 1185</h4>

    He had broken out from the Immortal Gate. After the chaos, the Celestial Court made many important changes in terms of managing the Immortal World, and after experiencing the pain in the True Devil Realm, the Celestial Court took advantage of the fact that the True Devil Realm people were escaping to the Underworld and secretly set up several teleportation locations. As long as the True Devil Realm people left the Underworld and returned to the True Devil Realm, the Celestial Court could instantly enter the True Devil Realm and destroy all of the Devil Cultivator.

    The Immortal Court had already ced great importance on the True Devil Realm, especially after the appearance of the Devil Cultivator in the Immortal World, they had already regarded the True Devil Realm as their number one enemy.

    However, from the memories of Zhan Zuoyang, other than dealing with the True Devil Realm, the Celestial Court was also investigating a mysterious force. This force was the one that caused the chaos within the Celestial Sect.

    The only thing that made people feel lucky was that Su Qing''er was already undergoing her transformation and was hiding in the sword sheath s. Many immortals in the Immortal World were already unable to lock onto her specific location, causing the Unparalleled Sect and Su Yun to feel much more rxed.

    Reaching the Flowing Cloud ins, the surroundings werepletely silent. Ten Devil Cultivator s circled the area once, then returned to report to Su Yun about their safety.

    "Master, what should we do now?" Faceless asked.

    "You lead these ten guys to set up the battle over there."

    "Formation? What formation? "

    "Breath masking formation, using the Immortal te as the foundation of the formation." As Su Yun spoke, he took out a huge white stone tablet and ced it on the ground. At the same time, he took out many ingredients that he had prepared beforehand.

    "When we attackter, your target is the ''Heng Yang God Arrows''. I will deal with the guards, immediately ce the Heng Yang God Arrows on the Immortal te inscribed with the ''Breath Protection Array'', block all the auras of the ''Heng Yang God Arrows'', and then quickly send them to the Immortal Seeking Sect. Do you understand?"

    "Yes."

    "Master, tell me ¡­" You''ll deal with the guards? " Faceless found it hard to understand. He said in astonishment, "Sir, are you nning to go alone against more than ten thousand people?"

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded his head as if nothing had happened, and then said: All of you should quickly start setting up the array, there''s not enough time.

    When the ten-odd people heard this, they hurriedly ran over and picked up the materials on the ground in a fluster before starting to inscribe a formation on the Immortal te. However, after hearing Su Yun''s shocking words, no one could react in their hearts at the moment.

    Affection¡­ Su Yun did not call them here to deal with the people from the Celestial Court, but just to send them here to deliver the goods?

    From the beginning! Su Yun did not n to let them have a duel with the Celestial Court?

    These ten Devil Cultivator s were especially shocked. Faceless was the same, so it turned out that this enemy that was extremely powerful in their hearts ¡­ In Su Yun''s heart, he was already the target of his preparations!

    In fact, in the eyes of the Devil Cultivator s, the Demon Lords of the True Devil Sect were like their Gods, because in the countless battles that they had fought, the Demon Lord had given them hope. These ten Devil Cultivator s were still absent-minded. When they thought that the one beside them was the''s War God, they became extremely excited.

    After half a day of effort, the ''breath covering array'' was finallypleted. Su Yun waved his hand, and Faceless and the ten Devil Cultivator immediately hid themselves.

    Su Yun activated the ability of the Holy Armor, fusing himself with his surroundings and covering himself up.

    Now, all he had to do was wait.

    Su Yun quietly looked at the entrance of the River Rushing Cloud ins. It was square, but he was unable to calm down.

    Su Yun still had not digested all the information he had gotten from Jie Zuoyang. Although he was only a rank 4 Immortal Court envoy, he knew a lot more about the Immortal Court than others.

    The reason why the Celestial Court was so strong wasn''t only because of their elites, but also because of their solid foundation. However, no one knew why the Celestial Court was formed or how it would develop. Jian Zuoyang''s father had been an envoy of the Celestial Court, and was one of the early elites of the Celestial Court. He waster killed on a mission, and his father Fuze had be an envoy of the fifth step, and because of his family''s close friends, he was able to advance to the fourth step within a few years. However, with his skills, it was easy for him to advance to the third step, but he did not do so. This book was written by his father, and the contents of it were vivid and bloody. At the Celestial Court, when the ten thousand worlds were in chaos, at that time, the Celestial Realm was filled with sects, and there was no unity at all between the sects. When the Celestial Court was established, in order to strengthen oneself quickly, it would usually use the method of annexation, and the so-called annexation was to exterminate the entire Celestial Sect, to seize the resources. The Celestial Court did not need the blood of the people from the sect to descend. However, before the Celestial Court got on the right track, the sects and sects they destroyed numbered close to a thousand, and the Immortals they ughtered even more.

    After the establishment of the Celestial Court, the so-calledws were not perfect enough, causing many viins to be atrge, many grievances to ur frequently, and the innocent to be implicated.

    No matter which empire was established, it would always be like this in the beginning. After going through many trials and tribtions, if it was not improved, its destruction would happen sooner orter. If it could be improved in time, it could continue to grow.

    If it was just that, Su Yun did not feel any ill intent towards the Celestial Court. However, what was written in the history book of the Celestial Court that Zeng Zuoyang''s father wrote down was not just that.

    "They¡­ "Could it be that I''ve been looking for that thing all along ¡­"

    Su Yun muttered.

    At this time, from the distant horizon, arge amount of ck dots floated over. These ck dots were densely packed, like ants that were moving together. As they got closer, the dots becamerger and eventually took the shape of a human.

    The Immortal Court''s convoy that was transporting the ''Consonance God''s Arrow'' had arrived!

    Su Yun retracted his consciousness and looked towards Faceless in the darkness, and nodded, indicating that everything was ready.

    The group gradually approached. Along with them, there were waves of exceptionally dazzling red light.

    In the center of them, there was a huge flying magic tool. The magic tool was over three meters tall, and below it, there were two extremely lifelike and majestic statues of two white tigers, and above the sculpture, there was ayer of fiery red stone, on the stone tablet was imprinted a moment, and on the array of stone tablets floated a small sun, and a huge fiery red sharp arrow pierced through the small sun.

    This was the ''Eternal Yang Divine Arrow'', the array formation on the stone b could not be closed, and could not be kept inside the space bag, if not the array formation would stop, and would not be activated, causing the Eternal Yang Divine Arrow to be useless, so Su Yun could only allow Faceless and the others to take it away.

    Su Yun took out the Spirit Sword he bought from the big dog from the sword sheath. Although the sword did not have any special uses for it, with Su Yun''s cultivation, the weapon he used could no longer care about its shape and characteristics or whether it was sharp or not.

    He leaped up and floated towards the front of the Immortal Court''s army.

    As he approached, the unit stopped abruptly.

    "Woosh, woosh ¡­"

    Almost all the cultivators in the Immortal Pce took out their immortal weapons at the same time, and looked at Su Yun with wary eyes.

    "Who are you? Hurry up and get out of the way. Otherwise, you will die a graveless death! "

    A deity with an order g on his back flew out and shouted at Su Yun in anger.

    But, Su Yun did not answer. Upon seeing this, the person on the other side did not hesitate and waved his hand, "Capture him."

    "Yes sir!"

    Immediately, ten cultivators from the Celestial Court rushed forward and attacked Su Yun.

    But at that moment, Su Yun did not have any ns to show any mercy, he suddenly raised his eyes, which suddenly turned blood-red, his figure swaying for a moment, and when he stopped, the ten people from the Immortal pce were already standing still, as though they had frozen.

    "Hey, why are you all still standing there? Why aren''t you taking him down immediately? "

    The immortal with the banner ofmand on his back shouted anxiously.

    However, momentster, the corpses of the ten Immortals that were gradually disintegrating caused him to shut his mouth.

    Ten people died in a heap of mincemeat, and when the surrounding people saw this, all of them revealed expressions of fear.

    Instant kill! Instant kill! Furthermore ¡­ No one even knew how he made his move!

    In an instant, everyone knew that this person was abnormally strong!

    "What happened? "Why aren''t you advancing? bastard, don''t you know that if we dy the time, we will all be punished?"

    Just then, a sinister voice came out from the crowd. A brawny man with arge de on his head pushed through the crowd and walked over.

    "My lord!"

    "Milord ¡­"

    "Lord ¡­"

    ¡­

    The surrounding Immortals all anxiously shouted.

    Once the big sized man walked out of the crowd, he immediately looked at Su Yun who was outside of the group.

    "bastard, who are you?"

    The big sized up Su Yun and shouted.

    "Hand over the ''Eternal Yang Divine Arrow'' to me, and you two can''t die." Su Yun said.

    As the sound of his voice faded, the entire hall fell silent before bursting into exaggeratedughter.

    "Hahahahahaha ¡­"

    The big man wasughing so hard that tears were about to fall out of his eyes. It was only after a long while did he stop. He smiled as he said to Yun Yang, "Little ¡­" Boy, do you know who we are? Haha ¡­ Unexpectedly ¡­ He actually dared to hit the main point of the ''Congealed Yang Divine Arrow''¡­ Do you know how to write the word ''dead''? "Hahahaha ¡­"

    "Dead?" Do you know how to write it? "

    Su Yun turned around and asked.

 Chapter 1186

    <h4>Chapter 1186</h4>

    The big sized man was startled, Dong''er frowned, his eyes widened as he stared at Su Yun, and a light shed in his eyes.

    This seemed to be a peep at something, but after a moment, his expression became somewhat unsightly, and he couldn''t help but take half a step back.

    damn it! This guy''s cultivation base! Who exactly was he? He must have been prepared toe here alone.

    The big man thought. But since Su Yun was here to retrieve his treasure, he had to finish the battle quickly. He did not give the opponent much time to think, he immediately raised his spirit sword and rushed towards the big sized man.

    When he pushed his speed to the extreme, the tens of thousands of cultivators could not catch his movements. Only the burly man struggled to sense his figure.

    This man had a cultivation of the first stage of the Spirit Profound Realm. In this vast Immortal World, he was already an extremely powerful existence, but facing Su Yun who was at the fifth stage of the Spirit Profound Realm, his cultivation was insufficient to deal with him.

    His heart went cold, and he immediately waved the exaggerated huge de. The wind from the long de erupted from the de, and spread out in all directions with a force that could shatter space.

    The immortals all backed off because of the big man''s sudden action. The entire Immortal Court''s formation was instantly thrown into disorder.

    Sou sou sou sou ¡­

    Just at this moment, thousands of terrifying sword images appeared in the air, all the cultivators from the Celestial Court could see the sword images, the Spirit Soul Realm cultivators only saw the sword images, it was like the deep abyss ghost''s big mouth, it was extremely terrifying. When the big man saw this scene, he was so shocked that his scalp went numb. He discovered that his de had no effect on that guy at all.

    The man quickly turned his body in an attempt to dodge in the face of danger. However, the sword energy was too fast and too concentrated. He could only barely avoid the vital parts of the sword.

    Pfft, pfft, pfft, pfft, pfft, pfft ¡­

    Arge amount of sword shadows cut into his flesh, causing blood to spurt out. He staggered and fell to the ground, barely able to stand firm.

    Seeing how the Han was acting, the immortals in the four directions were all dumbstruck. They didn''t even realize what had happened and instantly suppressed the convenient man.

    "My lord!"

    The Immortals all hurried over.

    "Quick!" Immediately notify the Celestial Court, and ask the Celestial Court to send supreme expert here to suppress it! "

    Noticing that something was wrong, the big man immediately shouted to the people beside him.

    When the others heard him, they immediately took out their teleportation magic treasure and prepared to ask the Celestial Court for help. However, just as he took out the treasure, a cold light swept over and immediately cut it off.

    "I''ve said it before, if you hand over the ''Consonance God''s Arrow'', I can let you off."

    Su Yun bellowed.

    "bastard! You dare to provoke the Immortal Court?! You shall die a horrible death!"

    The big sized man was exposed, the skin on his body suddenly became red, and his Qi instantly increased, his sword also expanded by a size, and shed towards Su Yun''s head.

    But Su Yun did not dodge, and allowed the sword to strike as it pleased, and with a wave of his hand, the spirit sword became extremely light and graceful, like a spirit, and with his movements, it agilely flew straight towards the big sized man''s heart.

    ng!

    The big dended on Su Yun''s head, but was blocked by the Imperial Battle Armor.

    Puff!

    The big man''s body was pierced through by the spirit sword, and his bloody heart was pierced through like a peach.

    The big sized man''s body trembled as he looked at the sword in his body with wide opened eyes. His face was filled with astonishment.

    This guy ¡­ What kind of cultivation level was this?

    The big man was shocked.

    Su Yun was also frowning, he lowered the sword in his hand, and for some reason, he felt that this sword was not an ordinary sword, because when it was stained with blood, the sword seemed to show signs of a ''pulse''.

    Forget it.

    Su Yun urged his immortal energy, causing the de that was above his head to instantly shatter, the immortal energy flowed through the spirit sword and into the big sized man''s body, causing his body to shatter, the big sized man died.

    The first stage of the Spirit Profound God Realm could not even hold on for a hundred rounds in Su Yun''s hands, such a method instantly shook the tens of thousands of Immortals.

    This time, Su Yun did not hold back at all. Since they were still unwilling to leave even after persuading them twice, they could only kill them all.

    He activated the Immortal Qi and released it from both of his arms, like two wind dragons, they blew towards the immortals, they were densely packed and surrounded Su Yun, but they were all twisted by the wind, and their bodies were smashed even further by the wind, looking to be in a sorry state. The powerful army, was instantly thrown into chaos by Su Yun alone.

    The ten Devil Cultivator s and Faceless who were hidden in the shadows were all stunned.

    "Demon Lord ¡­" Just how strong is Lord Devil Lord? "

    One of the Devil Cultivator s looked in that direction and muttered.

    However, no one around him replied to his words.

    The people from the Celestial Court started to retreat, they realized that no matter what magic treasure they used, they could not hurt Su Yun at all, it was simply an invincible existence, even if they had over ten thousand people, it would all be useless in front of this man.

    Finally, after a stalemate with Su Yun for the space of less than a hundred breaths, someone chose to leave.

    The big size man was already dead, and they no longer had a leader. Adding Su Yun''s terrifying strength, even if they were suppressed in numbers, they would not have any advantages. As a result, more and more people chose to flee. Some people ran away, and the remaining people would not fight back anymore. After all, they knew what they should do. In a blink of an eye, the close to ten thousand people charged into the distance and disappeared without a trace.

    Su Yun did not chase them, his purpose ofing here today was not to kill them, although these immortals were nothing in his eyes, but if he were to kill them, it would take much effort. Furthermore, if he were to lose the ''Eternal Yang Divine Arrow'', even if he were to exterminate this group, it would be hard to hide the truth.

    After the troops fled, Su Yun waved his hand, the faceless and the ten Devil Cultivator s in the darkness immediately rushed out, setting up ''Heng Yang Immortal Arrow'', and directly headed towards the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    "Master, won''t youe with us?" Seeing that Su Yun was still standing there, Faceless turned his head and asked.

    "Things are not over yet, you guys go back first, the people from the Celestial Court are about to arrive, I have to stop him, I cannot let him know your movements, if not we can only give up on the ''Hengyang Divine Arrow''."

    Su Yun said.

    Faceless nodded as he heard that.

    "All of you, move quickly. Follow the route I gave you before and try to avoid the eyes and ears of the Celestial Court. Take the small path and bring the ''Conferred God arrows'' into the Immortal Seeking Sect in the shortest time possible."

    "Yes."

    Faceless nodded, and the squad departed.

    When they gradually disappeared from the horizon, Su Yun sat down cross legged, closed his eyes and started to meditate, quietly waiting.

    This sensor was unbreakable, at least not for the time being. When the person in charge of the ''Heng Yang Divine Arrow'' was not a person from the Immortal Pce, the Immortal Court would immediately send a warning to him, and Su Yun did not consider exterminating the party to gain more time. This was because the moment Wu Mian and the rest touched the ''Heng Yang Divine Arrow'', the experts of the Immortal pce were already rushing over.

    In this uninhabited ins of the Rosy Clouds, it was abnormally quiet. A wind that originated from an unknown ce blew over.

    Su Yun closed his eyes and began to slowly recuperate.

    After an unknown period of time, a dot appeared in the sky.

    When this point appeared at the edge of the horizon, it instantly disappeared and reappeared in front of Su Yun.

    This was a man that was d in fiery red armor and held a sword in both hands. He had long hair that hung down to his waist, fair skin, a handsome face, a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and a faint smile in his eyes.

    He appeared very suddenly, but all of this was within Su Yun''s expectations. He raised his head, and the pale face under the cape shone onto the man''s body.

    From Zen Zuoyang''s memories, he knew that the man was called the ''Fire Mist Sword Immortal'' by the people in the Immortal Court, and that he was part of the army in the Special Department of the Immortal Court. They were pure thugs in the Immortal Court, and they were able to solve some special problems for the Immortal Court.

    In the Celestial Court, they had absolute authority. However, they normally wouldn''t interfere in too many matters, and would rarely speak. They rarely appeared at important ceremonies in the Celestial Court, so the impression they gave others was always very mysterious.

    "Are you waiting for me?" The man asked in a pleasant voice.

    "Yes."

    "Where is the Eternal Yang Divine Arrow?" The man smiled and asked.

    "Yes."

    "It''s not on you?"

    "Yes."

    "Then what should we do?" The man was somewhat distressed.

    "Go back and say that you can''t find it." Su Yun stood up and suggested a solution that was very suitable for him.

    "This¡­ "Not so good, I can''t afford to lose."

    "Then what do you want?" Su Yun asked.

    The man thought hard and was conflicted. Suddenly, his expression loosened and his eyes lit up as he joyfully said, "If I were to carry your head and bring your soul back, perhaps ¡­ "Then I''ll be able to report it."

    "Alright."

    Su Yun nodded.

    "You agreed."

    "Mm, I agree." Su Yun''s gaze moved to the sword in his hand, his left hand gently caressed the sword''s body, and said: "But my friend does not seem to agree, you have to get it to agree."

    "That''s easy."

    The manughed and walked towards Su Yun.

    But just as he took his first step, trillions of sparks suddenly appeared around Su Yun''s body, like an iron bucket, surrounding him so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out.

    The ck Seal Red Mist de in his hand ignited at this moment.

    However, the moment these sparks appeared, before they were even ignited by the ming Mist Sword Immortal, they were all extinguished with a few hissing sounds.

    Su Yun looked at the Fire Mist Sword Immortal, his face expressionless.

    "Stronger than I thought."

    "Then what are you going to do?"

    "Won''t it be fine if I break your sword?" he said,ughing innocently.

 Chapter 1187

    <h4>Chapter 1187</h4>

    When he activated his immortal energy, the in in front of him seemed like it was on fire.

    The temperature had risen dramatically, and the entire Cloud ins had turned a fiery red. The smile on the face of the mewing Sword Immortal grew lighter and lighter, but he continued to swing out with his sword. Each strike seemed extremely heavy and heavy.

    The de of the sword released arge amount of sparks, which were like meteors streaking across the sky, and started to float in all directions.

    "This is a domain?"

    Su Yun looked around and said indifferently.

    "Yes, do you like it?" The manughed.

    "Average."

    Su Yun stepped forward towards the man.

    As soon as he moved, the entire Rising Cloud ins suddenly caught fire, and thickyers of clouds spewed fire that reached the sky,pletely surrounding the two of them. The high temperature of tens of thousands of clouds immediately wrapped Su Yun up.

    However, regardless of whether it was the Fire Mist Sword Immortal or Su Yun, none of the temperature had any effect, for the current Su Yun, unless he were to throw it into the center of the sun, just the temperature alone would not have any effect on him.

    "Interesting."

    Seeing that Su Yun was not affected by the effects of his domain at all, the smile on the man''s face became no longer as rxed as it was before.

    He began to take it seriously.

    Bzzt bzzt bzzt

    The burning sword in his hand started to tremble uncontrobly, and with each shake of the sword, the mes on the entire in started to sway, the mes surrounding Su Yun started to move even more violently, as though they were mes that had turned into knives.

    As the sword trembled more and more frequently, the frequency at which the mes cut his body increased.

    The ming Mist Sword Immortal bent his body, his left arm facing backwards, holding onto the extremely long ming sword, in the middle of the mes, he directly charged straight at Su Yun. Halfway, he stared at Su Yun with his legs wide opened, and with his left arm quickly moving backwards, he struck the sword hilt, the impact on his arm struck the sword hilt, the me on the ming sword became even stronger, and the strength was frantically increasing, both of his hands tightly holding on the sword like a shooting rocket.

    When he was near Su Yun, he immediately started to spin, all the mes around him seemed to have been absorbed by him, as they continuously flowed into his body, in a blink of an eye, a man and a sword actually transformed into a majestic and powerful ming dragon, roaring and shing.

    Such a terrifying imposing manner and suffocating destructive aura was enough to make any Spirit Soul Realm cultivator tremble in fear, so this Fire Mist Sword Immortal was at least an existence close to the fifth stage of the Spirit Profound Realm.

    The Immortal Court was indeed filled with experts. People like him only belonged to the army and were not special existences. Zhan Zuoyang also knew very little about the military division, as it was a rather mysterious organization in the Celestial Court. Because this organization was under the direct responsibility of the President, it was impossible for them, the envoys of the Fourth Order, to interact with it. It was unknown how many soldiers there were and what strength each of them possessed.

    The reason why the ming Mist Sword Immortal had acted this time, was also because the Hengyang Divine Arrow was rted to the extermination of Devil Cultivator, so the Celestial Court ced great importance on it.

    Su Yun activated his immortal qi and quickly condensed it in front of him, transforming it into a thick wall of immortal qi. When the wall of immortal qi appeared, even the mes around him were dispersed.

    The zing me Dragon didn''t seem to have lost any of its momentum as it charged over.

    Su Yun concentrated his eyes. For a moment, he seemed to be able to see a bit of a sword light shing through the mouth of the fire dragon that was roaring with its mouth wide open.

    He lightly gripped the spirit sword''s hilt and took a step forward.

    It''s here!

    The roaring fire dragon fiercely crashed into the immortal wall.

    Bang!

    A loud sound echoed to the end of the world.

    The clouds on the entire in of the river began to crumble.

    The me on the cloud was like a blooming rose, it started to blossom outwards, the dragon of anger immediately dissipated, the destructive force fiercely increased Su Yun''s body, but was unable to make him retreat at all, the sword quickly attacked, revealing its deadly attack, but Boom!!!!

    ng!

    A crisp sound resounded in the midst of the raging inferno.

    The spirit sword in Su Yun''s hand held onto the me Mist Sword Immortal''s me sword with extreme precision.

    That terrifying killing intent was blocked, and it could no longer move half an inch forward.

    "Interesting."

    The Fire Mist Sword Immortal chuckled, he exerted force on both of his arms, wanting to m into Su Yun, but he realized that Su Yun''s strength was astonishing, he was unable to deflect him, and could only borrow the force from his own body to retreat, and increase the distance between them.

    He had sent the world into chaos and set the world on fire, but his opponent had not been harmed in the slightest. In this moment, the mewing Sword Immortal understood that this figure wasn''t as easy to deal with as he had imagined.

    "Fire Chain!"

    The ming Mist Sword Immortal waved her sword, and the mes all around released arge quantity of chain-like mes that coiled around Su Yun.

    Su Yun continued to instigate the Imperial Battle Robe with the intent of expelling the mes, but as the fire chain got closer, it did not turn into smoke and dissipated like he had expected, but instead directly wrapped around his body, trapping him tightly.

    He frowned and looked down. Only then did he realize that these chains of fire were not made from the fire mist sword immortal''s immortal energy. They were real. Beneath the mes, there were indeed thick chains.

    It was a magic treasure.

    The iron chains started to tighten on itself, as though it was trying to strangle Su Yun to death. The ming Mist Sword Immortalughed, and then his figure suddenly disappeared, after that, a figure with Su Yun as the center could be seen moving quickly.

    He kept rushing and charging, but he did not injure Su Yun, instead he swung his sword randomly in the air.

    Was this a spell casting?

    Su Yun thought to himself, although the ming Mist Sword Immortal was powerful, Su Yun was very interested in him. His sword technique was not a frontal attack, but a perfect disy of his Immortal Qi, using the sword to perfectly unleash his full power.

    This waspletely different from the sword arts experts he had met before.

    He took a deep breath and suddenly exerted force in both his arms. The violent force broke the chain.

    However, at this moment, the mewing Sword Immortal seemed to havepleted his technique as well.

    His fast moving body suddenly stopped, he stood right in front of Su Yun, with both of his hands wielding his sword, he shed towards.

    This strike of his didn''t seem to be made to attack Su Yun, it seemed more like it was made to attack someone else!

    Before the attack could hit Su Yun, waves of dazzling light shot out from all directions.

    This light attack was something that he could not dodge in the slightest. Aftering into contact with its body, Su Yun felt that his entire body was not harmed in the slightest, nor was there any hint of pain.

    Directly attacking the soul?

    Was this a spiritual spell? But it didn''t look like it.

    Su Yun frowned, he felt that he had underestimated his opponent, he stared at the iing Fire Mist Sword Immortal, suddenly raised his Spirit Sword, knocking away the me sword, and kicked at his abdomen.

    The Fire Mist Sword Immortal thought that Su Yun''s soul was being corroded by his own technique and he was in so much pain that he was unable to move, but unexpectedly, Su Yun''s reaction speed and attacks were not affected at all.

    His body shot out like a meteor, directly flying out of the Sunset Clouds ins. When he regained his senses, he anxiously used his Qi to stabilize his body, but the moment he urged his immortal qi, the intense paining from his abdomen almost made him faint again. Lowering his head, he saw that his abdomen had actually caved in, the armor on his body directly splitting apart, it was extremely miserable.

    Such a powerful force.

    This was the only thought in the ming Mist Sword Immortal''s mind.

    When he finally stabilized his body, Su Yun had already rushed over.

    He wouldn''t blindly defend because time was not allowed, so he had to quickly end the fight. Otherwise, if he attracted more celestial masters, it would only harm him.

    "Right now, it''s not that I''m looking down on you, it''s that you''re looking down on me!"

    The smile on the ming Mist Sword Immortal''s face gradually disappeared. He raised his sword high up into the air, and a surge of immortal energy flew towards the heavens. He circted the astral fire within him as he descended towards Ning.

    A beam of light descended from the sky and struck Su Yun''s body. He discovered that the Immortal Qi that was being leaked out from his body was ignited and waspletely useless against him.

    "Heavenly Moon Sword Technique."

    The Fire Mist Sword Immortal suddenly bellowed, his two hands holding onto his sword and dancing, he shed at Su Yun.

    He waspletely unaffected by the light beam that had descended from the skies, allowing him to freely execute sword-arts.

    Su Yun did not expect the Fire Mist Sword Immortal to be an expert in closebat, butpared to that, Su Yun was more concerned with the sword in his hand.

    "Divine Wind Sword Technique."

    Su Yun bellowed, his figure suddenly disappearing from the light pir, the ming sword instantly missed. The target disappeared! The mewing Sword Immortal''s eyes narrowed.

    A series of humming sword hums came from behind. The ming Mist Sword Immortal hastily turned around to defend, but the sound of the sword was much slower than the speed of the sword stabbing towards him. When he heard the sword hum, the sword had already pierced through his armor and pierced through his body.

    It was over!

    Su Yun''s eyes shed with killing intent, his hand slightly moved, wanting to turn the Spirit Sword and shatter the Fire Mist Sword Immortal.

    In that moment of life and death, the Fire Mist Sword Immortal seemed to have sensed the danger and clenched his teeth, spitting out a zing bead. When the bead left his mouth, it suddenly ''bang'', and Su Yun and the Fire Mist Sword Immortal''s bodies immediately twisted, the immortal qi that was being poured into the Spirit Sword Sect was also dyed for a short period of time, everything returned to normal, and he was thousands of meters away from the Fire Mist Sword Immortal.

    "A life saving magic treasure?"

    Su Yun stared at the broken bead and frowned.

    "You are very strong, but I am no match for you."

    The ming Mist Sword Immortal wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth, holding onto the wound on his chest, he gasped for breath as heughed.

    Su Yun did not say anything, and continued to fly towards him.

    "It seems like I alone am not enough to defeat you. This time, I underestimated your strength. I really never imagined that there would be such an interesting fellow like you in the vast Immortal World. " The mewing Sword Immortalughed.

    "You don''t want my head and soul?"

    "I can''t afford it, so I''ll let you have it. We''ll talk about it in the future."

    The mewing Immortalughed, then turned and fled into the distance.

    It was as fast as it could get, almost in one breath, without any hesitation.

    Su Yun stood in his original position, staring nkly ahead, as if he had forgotten to give chase ¡­

 Chapter 1188

    <h4>Chapter 1188</h4>

    "Whiz!"

    The fiery red light shot through the sky as if tearing the sky open. When the guards at the entrance of the Immortal Court saw the person flying towards them, they immediately became alert. When they finally saw who it was, they hurriedly let them through.

    He used almost all of his strength to rush forward. After entering the Celestial Court, he ran like a madman towards the upper levels of the Celestial Court, and waspletely ignored by the people of the Celestial Court along the way.

    He did not know how many levels he ran up, he only knew that there were no more deities here, the entire floor was silent and empty, although the level was high, but the light was gone, he could only use magic treasure to illuminate the road, the entire floor was extremely dark.

    The ming Mist Sword Immortal seemed to be ustomed to the atmosphere here and did not stop as it walked towards the bronze door at the end.

    This door looked very impressive, but under the dim light, it gave off a mysterious feeling. The two words on the door made it seem even more solemn.

    Troop!

    This was the famous and mysterious Celestial Court''s military division.

    There was a person standing in front of the door. This person was wearing armor and had a helmet. He was small and skinny, and didn''t look like he was worthy of the armor.

    "I want to see the lord."

    The ming Mist Sword Immortal quickly walked over and cupped his fists as he spoke.

    "Master is cultivating,e back another time." A very neutral voice came out, but it was impossible to tell if it was male or female.

    "The Eternal Yang Divine Arrow was taken away, I am no match for that person." The ming Mist Sword Immortal immediately said.

    That person hesitated for a moment before saying, "Wait here."

    With that, the man pushed open the door and entered.

    Momentster, he appeared again.

    He pushed open the doorpletely and said to the ming Mist Sword Immortal, "Go in."

    The ming Mist Sword Immortal cupped his fists and quickly walked inside.

    After entering the main gate, there was another door within it. The mewing Sword Immortal walked to the door, sped his hands, and bowed. "Sword Immortal mewing, greetings, milord."

    "Yes."

    A hazy voice came from the door.

    "Fire fog, has the mission you were given beenpleted?"

    "The fire fog is useless. Mission failed." The mewing Sword Immortal immediately fell to his knees, lowering his head. "Please punish me, milord."

    "Failed?" The lord''s voice became serious, "I am very at ease with you. If you fail, it can only mean that the opponent is indeed very strong."

    "ording to my preliminary judgement, he should be above the fifth stage of the Spirit Profound Realm. Furthermore, his magic treasure s are superb, it''s actually difficult for me to break through his defenses, and I can''t fight him head on, I can only watch as he takes away the ''Hengyang Divine Arrow'', "said the ming Mist Sword Immortal in a low voice.

    "Do you know who that person is?"

    "Sir, this subordinate does not know." "However, that person seems to know your subordinate''s identity, and he also knows that your subordinate wille to support the ''Eternal Yang Divine Arrow''. He has been waiting for a long time, and although this is your subordinate''s first time meeting that person, it doesn''t seem to be your first timeing into contact with him. It''s very strange."

    "Oh?"

    A slightly suspicious voice came from inside the door, but no sound came out.

    The ming Mist Sword Immortal crawled forward with its head lowered, as if it were waiting for the voice behind the door.

    After an unknown period of time.

    "Now that things havee to this, you have no way of recovering. There is no need to feel sad."

    "My lord!" The ming Mist Sword Immortal''s face suddenly paled, but he could hear the voice from behind the door.

    "The rules of the military division cannot be broken. You can go to the prison grounds and receive your punishment." You don''t have to worry about this, Beast Gu went to Wen Tai City, investigating the disappearance of the Master of the Household, Zhan Zuoyang. When he returns, I will ask him to look for the ''Eternal Yang Divine Arrow'', you, go and rest first.

    After he finished speaking, there was no sound from behind the door.

    The ming Mist Sword Immortal''s expression was especially ugly. His eyes were wide open as he looked at the door, and no longer had a smile on his face. After a while, he took a light breath, bowed towards the door, and retreated.

    Su Yun originally wanted to give chase, but taking into ount that the Immortal pce sending more experts here would be extremely disadvantageous to him, the Sword Immortal''s suspicions had just been cleared, if he were to reveal his identity again, things would not be good.

    Since he had the ''Eternal Yang Divine Arrow'' in his hands, he could proceed with his next step. There was no need to create unnecessaryplications.

    Su Yun looked around the Ri Xia Yun ins, and after making sure there were no traces left behind, he immediately returned to the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    Faceless led the ten Devil Cultivator s on the small road that Su Yun had nned earlier, although the Immortal pce had strict controls now and immortals could be found everywhere, no matter how many people there were, it would not be able to cover the entire Immortal World. Su Yun had ordered Xiang Yang to find out about the movements of the immortals in the vicinity of the Immortal Seeking Sect in order to set up a route to enter the Immortal Seeking Sect. This was a sensitive period, and any movement in the wind and grass would cause doubt in the Celestial Court''s heart, bringing about unnecessary trouble.

    When Su Yun returned to the Immortal Seeking Sect, it was a coincidence that Faceless just happened to have brought the ''Heng Yang Divine Arrow'' into the sect. He went around the newly recruited disciples'' area and directly teleported to Su Yun''s cultivation grounds.

    After entering the sect, Su Yun started to look around the Celestial Court for the mysterious treasure ''Eternal Yang Divine Arrow''.

    Su Yun had a basic understanding of this treasure from Jie Zuoyang''s memories, it was a treasure that gathered the intelligence and sweat and blood of the experts in the Celestial Court, and was also a symbol of the Celestial Court''s financial power, ability and intelligence. In order to prevent theft, the Celestial Court''s craftsmen made it so that it could not be ced in their private spaces, and set a characteristic that they could not pass through the temporary teleportation gate, which also meant that the thief could not set up a teleportation gate to steal the ''Constant Yang Arrow''.

    "Big brother, what is this?"

    Hearing the voice, Su Liuluo who came over saw Su Yun walking around with a strange item, and immediately walked over and asked in confusion.

    "This is the key to resolving the Celestial Court''s mission." Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Brother, have you already determined the number of Crosstalk Envoys?" Su Liuluo asked.

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded his head, and said: "In a while, I will write up a list and hand it over to Faceless, and have him go out and settle it."

    "It''s impossible for the fifteen envoys to leave the Immortal Court at the same time. Furthermore, if we were to kill them one by one, it will only arouse the suspicions of the people of the Immortal Court. "

    "Thus, this time, we will not attack from the outside, we will attack from the inside."

    Su Yun said in a heavy voice.

    "Start from the inside?" Su Liuluo was shocked, and said in astonishment: "Could it be that Big Brother ns to infiltrate into the Immortal Pce? assassination? "

    "No."

    Su Yun shook his head.

    Hearing this reply, Su Liuluo waspletely at a loss. Her small, white, and exquisite face revealed a confused expression. "If Big Brother doesn''t n to infiltrate the inner area and carry out assassinations, then how do I deal with those other suicide missions?"

    Su Yun did not say anything, and only looked at the ''Heng Yang Divine Arrow''.

    Su Liuluo was extremely intelligent, seeing that Su Yun''s gaze was focused on the item, she thought about it, and suddenly thought of something, her mouth slightly opened, revealing a look of surprise.

    "Brother, are you sure you need to rely on this?"

    "I can only use this now." Su Yun took a deep breath, then said: "Other than the fifteen envoys, there are also a few other high level envoys, all of them directly subordinate to the President of the Immortal pce. If we cannot get rid of them, we cannot take any action, if not, we can rely on their mystical technique, and will be exposed to the entire Immortal pce. In the future, we will definitely be eradicated from the Immortal pce, and right now, the Immortal pce does not suspect us, so we did not use those high level envoys.

    "But the risk is too great."

    "Our current situation is already very dangerous. If we don''t take the risk, how can we escape Ascending?"

    Seeing the determination in Su Yun''s eyes, he knew that he had already made his decision, even if he tried to persuade him again, it would be useless, furthermore, there was nothing else that could be done, so he gave up on persuading him, and thought for a moment, then asked: "Then, when does big brother n to make his move?"

    "Although the ''Heng Yang Divine Arrow'' has been lost, the Celestial Court will not give up on the attack on the Underworld nor will they give up on the idea of destroying the Devil Cultivator. After all, more than a hundred of the Celestial Sect''s people have already gathered under the call of the Celestial Court to follow them to attack the Underworld together, and if they suddenly stop, it will make them feel cold, and make them feel as if they are ying a joke. This will cause them to have a huge impact on their position in the hearts of the Celestial Realm''s people.

    Hearing that, Su Liuluo anxiously asked: "Brother, what is the problem?"

    "This is it." Su Yun looked at the ''Conferred Sun Divine Arrow'' and said, "How to transport it to the right location."

    "How?" Su Liuluo did not understand, it was her first timeing in contact with ''Heng Yang Divine Arrow'', after Su Yun had introduced it, she suddenly understood, and fell into deep thought.

    Without a doubt, on this trip, ''Eternal Sun Divine Arrow'' was the most crucial step, and if it was not sessfully delivered to the right location, then everything would be meaningless. However, this item could not be ced in the space bag s, nor could it be thrown into the special space, it could not even be ced in the sword sheath s.

    After thinking about it again and again, Su Yun still couldn''t think of a suitable method.

    But not long after, Su Liuluo''s eyes suddenly lit up, and said: "Big brother, Liuluo has a method that might work."

 Chapter 1189

    <h4>Chapter 1189</h4>

    "Method?" What method? "Tell me about it." Su Yun immediately replied.

    Su Liuluo thought for a moment, then smiled, and said: "Big brother has the Great Exquisite Pce, Hidden Dragon Pce, Xiao Yao Pce, Immortal Seeking Sect and the Eight Joined Sects. Even though these five Immortal Sects are only at the middle levels of the Immortal World, whenbined, they are extremely powerful, and I believe that even the Immortal Court would not dare to underestimate them. However, because the Celestial Court forbids the Celestial Sect from forming an alliance, it would be fine if both are rtives. However, since the Celestial Court forbids the Celestial Sect from forming an alliance, it would be fine if both are rtives.

    "The ''Eternal Yang Divine Arrow'' Qi is not that strong, brother brought it here using a breath concealing array to hide its body, and then walked down a small path to secretly send it here. Although this method is rather dangerous, big brother managed to aplish it, but big brother should be able to think of one, the River Warm Cloud ins is a remote ce, and the Immortal Court set up an entrance to the True Devil Realm, and because it is located in a remote ce, this allowed big brother to sessfully bring the ''Eternal Yang Divine Arrow'' back to the sect as a condition. As for the path to the Celestial Court, forget about the countless people checking out the area along the way, just the fact that there are Immortals is enough to make this path extremely crowded. Things like the ''Conferred God Arrow'' definitely cannot be safely transported to the side of the Celestial Court.

    "Liuluo, you don''t need to beat around the bush, just say it." Su Yun was obviously anxious.

    Su Liuluo''s bright eyes curved slightly, but her smile did not reveal her teeth, and she said: "I heard from Chuo''er that in order to make this big battle, the Immortal pce had gathered arge amount of supplies, and they are even purchasing pills, equipment, and usable magic treasure s from various immortal cities. Currently, there are goods being transported to the Immortal pce from the immortal city at all times.

    "Disguised as goods?" Su Yun''s eyes lit up.

    "Yes, she was directly sent to the management department of the Immortal Court, where brother prepared a rich spirit vein for Chuo''er, after Chuo''er discovered it, she immediately reported it to the Immortal Pce, and since the Immortal Pce happened to have suffered a great loss and needed this spirit vein mine, Chuo''er received a lot of rewards and was promoted to the fifth tier minister, and coincidentally, the management department head of the Immortal Pce was about to send someone out to destroy Devil Cultivator, and thus did not have the time to send someone to take over the position from the other ces, thus, although Chuo''er has just been promoted to the fifth rank official, she has some confidence, if she was sent there, she could arrange things."

    Su Liuluo said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "Alright then, Liuluo, I''ll leave this matter to you and Xiao Chuo. Tell her, after this is done, I, Su Yun, will definitely repay you greatly."

    "Why talk about thanks, in the end, Chuo''er and I are family, big brother you ¡­" Su Liuluo said until here, but stopped.

    Su Yun''s face changed but he did not reply. Instead, he went around and said: "For the Immortal Pce to suddenly gather so many resources, it does not seem like they are going to destroy Devil Cultivator. With the power of the Immortal Pce, the True Devil Realm is not able to contend.

    "Brother, there''s no need to think about it. Liuluo can guarantee that the Immortal Court won''t only take action against the Devil Cultivator this time. Maybe they even want to use this opportunity to probe the Underworld."

    Su Liuluo put on a serious expression, and said seriously.

    "Test the Netherworld? "How do you know?"

    "The Ten Thousand Worlds of Heaven and the Immortal World are actually restricted by the Immortal Court. The Immortal World is very powerful, so the people of the Immortal World do not dare to resist, and they can only follow the rules they set, they im that this is thew of the Immortal World, but there are many provisions in it that are extremely overbearing, and are nominally beneficial to everyone. In fact, they are standing for their own benefit. But the Underworld was different! In all the realms of Heaven, only the Underworld is not under the control of thew of the Celestial Court. Even the servants of the Celestial Court have not reached the Underworld. With the help of so many Immortal Sects, why not use this opportunity to destroy Devil Cultivator to go back to the Underworld? If the Underworld isn''t too powerful right now, why not fake it and destroy it along with the Underworld? "

    Su Liuluo exined in detail.

    Hearing that, Su Yun had a sudden realization. It had to be said that Su Liuluo''s analysis was very logical, otherwise, why would the Celestial Court gather so many resources for no reason?

    If the Immortal Court wanted to make a move on the Underworld, then the Eight Tooth World would be extremely dangerous. It seemed that the Underworld wasn''t a ce to stay for a long time and needed to be moved immediately.

    Su Yun frowned.

    However, if they were to be moved, even though this Myriad Heavens World was huge, where could they hide from the eyes and ears of the Celestial Court?

    He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know how strong the Underworld is, but since they are able to amodate the Devil Cultivator, they are no match for us and we must think of a way to stop the Immortal Court from taking action."

    "Brother, we can''t even protect ourselves right now, so we might not be able to stop the Celestial Court''s actions. The only thing we can do now is to inform the Underworld and have them prepare."

    "Have Xiangyang send someone to the underworld."

    "Yes."

    Su Liuluo nodded, then turned and left.

    Once she left, Su Yun''s face revealed helplessness and worry.

    The current True Devil Realm could only be described as struggling to live. The only thing he could do was to give his all to help True Devil Realm, after all, if not for True Devil Realm, it would have been impossible for him to save Qing''er back then. Furthermore, he wouldn''t be here right now, as he had already lost his life.

    However, the Celestial Court was like a gigantic giant. If one wanted to fight against it, they would have to spend many years of their life.

    "My lord!"

    Just then, the sound of footsteps came from outside, followed by the voice of a Devil Cultivator.

    "What''s going on?" Su Yun asked.

    "Bei Yang has received news. Li Zizai from the Shocking Feather Pce had already returned, and he agreed to his lord''s proposal. However, the Shocking Feather Imperial Hall has secretly sent five immortals to monitor Miss Huai Rou and Miss Hu. "

    "Kill them all." Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Yes sir!"

    After the Devil Cultivator finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave.

    "Wait." Just then, Su Yun shouted again.

    "Does the Demon Lord have any other instructions?"

    "When you attack, try not to leave any traces behind."

    "Yes."

    After which, he left.

    Since the Jing Yu Pce was monitoring the Bei Yang, they did not trust Su Yun''s strength. Since that was the case, Su Yun could only use a few methods to intimidate the Jing Yu Pce, in case Lin Yu Jing got what he wanted.

    Su Liuluo did things at ease, but the more she worked wholeheartedly for Su Yun, the more Su Yun felt uneasy in his heart. He had asked Xiangyang to give him arge amount of immortal coins and ingredients every month for him to cultivate, but ever since Su Liuluo left the Supreme Divine Dao, he was no longer very interested in cultivating. He took out a portion of the things that Su Yun had bestowed upon him and sent some people over to Su Shentian, returning the rest.

    Even so, there was nothing Su Yun could do, he could only follow along.

    Within a few days, Su Liuluo was ready, he took out a batch of goods from the Immortal Seeking Sect and brought it to the nearest Immortal City, pretending to sell it to the merchants who had alreadymunicated with them, and the merchants were waiting for the people from the Immortal Pce toe and pick it up.

    Su Liuluo used the best camouge magic treasure, unless a Spirit Profound God level person came over to investigate, he would not be able to see through the disguise of the ''Heng Yang Divine Arrow'', and he did not need to worry about inspecting the goods.

    ording to thetest war report, the Immortal Court already had 1.2 million Immortals gathered here, and these Immortals were merely the people of the various great sects. Including the power that the Immortal Court itself had sent out, it would be at least around two million.

    These were the elites of the elites. This army was enough to eradicate ten True Devil Realm, I wonder if the Underworld would be able to resist them. Su Yun was even worried that without the ''Eternal Yang Divine Arrow'', the Celestial Court would be able to easily break open the door to the Underworld.

    Seven dayster, the people that the Immortal Court sent to collect the goods arrived at the Immortal City where the ''Heng Yang Divine Arrows'' were stored. Without incident, the ''Heng Yang Divine Arrows'' were shipped by the people of the Immortal Court and headed towards the Immortal Pce.

    After the Celestial Court entered the True Devil Realm, the date of their attack on the Underworld was set to be ten dayster.

    Su Yun did not dare to be negligent at all, and immediately had Xiang Yang send messages to Geng Tian, Qin Hidden Dragon, Xing Bai and Wei Ming, telling them to quickly assemble their troops and await orders toe out to fight at any time.

    If he failed this time, Su Yun would choose to fight with his life. Because, at that moment, he already had no way out.

    On the fifth day.

    Su Yun walked out of the cultivation grounds and headed out alone.

    It was almost time, it would take time to get from the Immortal Seeking Sect to the Celestial Court, and once there, he would need to make some preparations. Especially the goods that were sent to the Celestial Court, he had to get them before the goods reached the interior of the Celestial Court, otherwise it would be troublesome.

    Su Liuluo walked over.

    "Brother, do you need us to do anything else?"

    "No need, everything is going ording to n. Faceless has already set out ahead of time, and Wei Ming, Qin Hidden Dragon, Xing Bai and the heavens are waiting for me. You will be in charge here, and if anything happens, you can leave the Immortal World immediately, understand?"

    Su Yun said.

    "The power of the Immortal Seeking Sect is not moving?"

    "The majority of the Immortal Seeking Sect''s forces have already moved to the Bei Yang, the people here in the half sect have no cultivation, even if we pull them into the battlefield, it would only cause more casualties. Prepare to evacuate them at any time."

    Su Yun said, then turned and leaped up, flying into the sky and disappearing.

    He had always been in a passive position, but this time, he was not going to face the Immortal Court because he had been bullied and beaten. He understood that sometimes going against the current might be a way to solve the problem ¡­

 Chapter 1190

    <h4>Chapter 1190</h4>

    At that moment, the Celestial Court was like a market ce, bustling with noise and excitement. Outside of the entrance, there were many floating immortals that were packed full of people, each of which numbered at least several thousand. Everyone sat cross-legged, as if they were cultivating.

    Everyone on the tform had people standing in the celestial courtyard. It was unknown if they were guarding it or not, but most of the deities below were flying very low, and even more people were walking on the ground.

    In the center, a group of people were slowly pacing back and forth in the center of the Sendai Group.

    Most of these people were pce guards wearing armor, and the rest were people wearing luxurious robes. The person in the lead was wearing a yellow robe with a gold crown on his head, giving him a very respectful appearance.

    "Milord, more or less people have arrived. I believe in a day''s time, the gathering will beplete."

    A red robed man cupped his fists towards the yellow robed man with a respectful voice.

    Once tomorrow ends, we will immediately count the names on the list. All those who have not been summoned will be cklisted, and after this expedition is over, we will punish them ording to the rules. This is the consequence of not upholding thew of the Celestial Court.

    The yellow-clothed man said expressionlessly.

    "Yes, milord."

    "Lord, we will be able to gather two million people right now. With such strength, it will be easy for us to destroy the Underworld, and the news of our operation might have already spread to the Underworld. If we leave tomorrow, the people from the Underworld might already be prepared, and if we leave today, we might be able to catch them off guard.

    Another middle-aged woman dressed in green said.

    "Even if you say that, if we set off early, many sects would not be prepared, which would not be good. Furthermore, why would we need tounch a surprise attack on the army of the Immortal Court? When the army arrives, they must bow down to Chen Chen. Does Sir Li think that our Immortal Court army cannot take down a small Underworld? "

    "What does Master Zhang mean by this? How strong is our Immortal Court? How could he fear the Netherworld? However, the Immortal Court has to deal with too many small matters. If they can save some energy and use it in other ces, wouldn''t it be more suitable? "

    "More appropriate?" Hmph, how can my Celestial Court not deal with Xiao Budian? I think it''s all superfluous. "

    "That''s not right! It''s just a precaution, nothing more!"

    The two of them exchanged words, refusing to give in.

    After listening to the arguments of the surrounding people for a moment, the yellow-clothed man with golden edges finally spoke up.

    "Shut up, don''t make any more noise!"

    The moment he said this, the surrounding people all fell silent, and the surroundings instantly became quiet.

    The two men''s faces turned red and their ears flushed. They cupped their fists towards the yellow-clothed man and said, "Sir, please forgive us."

    "Don''t underestimate the underworld. The Celestial Court is able to rule the Celestial Realm and control all the realms, but until now, they have not restricted the underworld, not because we don''t want to, but because we don''t have enough power, do you understand?"

    After he said that, the surrounding people all revealed shocked expressions.

    "Is the Netherworld very strong?"

    The person beside him asked carefully.

    "Powerful."

    The yellow-clothed man nodded and said indifferently, "Because the Underworld is a very unique realm. The people inside the Underworld are actually people from the Myriad Worlds and the Immortal World."

    "From the Myriad Worlds and the Immortal World? What do you mean, sir? "

    "Do you know why the True Devil Realm fled to the Underworld and the Underworld epted him?" The yellow-robed man didn''t answer immediately, but asked directly.

    Everyone shook their heads.

    "That''s because there are Devil Cultivator in the Underworld. He is also resident in the Underworld, and is able to provide shelter for so many people in the True Devil Realm. It is also because he has great authority in the Underworld."

    Cries of surprise rang out unceasingly.

    "When did a supreme expert like this appear?"

    What I can tell you is that not only are there Devil Cultivator s, there are immortals, mortals, demons and so on in the Underworld. It''s just like an all-epassing realm, a hodgepodge.

    "There''s an immortal?" Doesn''t that mean that the seniors of our Celestial Court might be inside there as well? "

    "There are immortals, but no one from the Immortal Court."

    "Why?"

    "Because the only people that the Underworld doesn''t ept are the Immortals. The Underworld is a ce of absolute freedom, and the rulers of the Underworld believe that with the intervention of the Immortal Court, they will lose thisnd of freedom. That''s why they set this rule after gradually taking control of the Immortal World."

    "damn it! Isn''t this openly opposing my Celestial Court? "

    The surrounding people were extremely angry.

    "Actually, we hadunched a few raids against the Underworld Realm before, but we were unable to aplish anything and returned. That was a long time ago, and is part of the Immortal Pce''s secrets, you guys might not know it, but now that the war is approaching, I''ll let you know."

    He turned his head slightly and said to the immortals behind him, "The Underworld''s strength is actually far stronger than you can imagine. The Underworld is made up of the strongest supreme expert, no one knows why they want to go to the Underworld, and why they want to go there, no one knows, but it is understandable that they have already cut off all rtions with most of the realm, even if we request for help from the immortals who have already entered the Underworld in the name of the Immortal Court, they would probably ignore us. When we are at war with the Underworld, they would even help the Underworld and attack us."

    The Underworld''s power is mysterious and unfathomable. To this day, we are still unable to give a proper judgement, and experts are asmon as the clouds, among them, the most famous of which are the Marshal of the Dark World, the General of the Dark World, and the mysterious Imperial Sword. These nine people are all from the legends of the Underworld, and in addition, the ruler of the Underworld, the God of the Dark World.

    "President Bijian?"

    Everyone''s heart couldn''t help but beat rapidly. They were almost unable to recover from the shock.

    To many people in the Immortal Court, the President was only a rumored existence. After all, those who could meet the President were all the upper echelons of the Immortal Court, and those who were in the middle level could not be seen, not to mention the bottom level. The President would usually not appear in public, and even after exterminating the True Devil Realm, he would rarely appear in public.

    Perhaps they, they did not know what cultivation the President had, some said he was at the peak of the Spirit Profound God Realm, while others said that he had long since surpassed the peak of the Spirit Profound God Realm, and entered a new domain, one that even the immortals could not look up to.

    "The Celestial Court went on more than one expedition to the Underworld, trying to bring the Underworld under our jurisdiction. After all, the Ten Thousand Realms can''t do it, and an additionalwless realm would bring chaos to the Ten Thousand Worlds and even the Immortal World. However, every single time was a failure, and Master still remembers that thest time we went to the Underworld was eight thousand years ago. The True Devil Realm at that time was simply too weak. After Chang Gu died, the True Devil Realm hadpletely lost his ability to contend with the Immortal World, and thus he could only bow to us, Chen Chen Chen. At that time, our main focus was on the Underworld, and we didn''t expect the True Devil Realm to be this strong, but after that, as for the war with the Underworld, we retreated on the same day. "

    "Withdraw on the same day? Milord, what''s going on? A million people, even if they were standing still to be killed by the Underworld people, it can''t be over so quickly, right? "

    "You''re right, but if an army lost their leader, how could they dare to fight against him head on?" The man dressed in gold said indifferently: In that battle, we just happened to meet Yun You returning the Netherworld Sword, the leader of the underworld army immediately summoned the Netherworld Sword, requesting it to defend against the enemy, but when the Netherworld Sword heard it, it immediately rushed to our Immortal pce and beheaded the leader, the leader of the troops was killed right in front of ten thousand experts, his soul was captured, and no one can take the Netherworld Sword anymore, causing the soul of the army to be captured, the army to be terrified, their morale crumbled, and we could only retreat. The power that the Sword of Obscure has disyed is too terrifying, to the point that no one dares to cross swords with the Underworld, which is why we have lost this battle. "

    "Master, now that you mention it, this humble servant remembers. Is themander who was killed by the Sword of Obscure is the filial son of the filial piety Master?"

    "That''s right, it''s him."

    "So it''s really him?" It is said that after the defeat of the war, his soul was brought back by the Underworld''s people. After his body was revived, he stillmitted suicide out of shame.

    "Shame suicide? "Howe I heard that he was killed by someone else? He trulymitted suicide out of shame. Truly, hemitted suicide out of shame ¡­"

    One of the adults wanted to say something, but when the words reached his mouth and he realized that something was wrong, he hurriedly changed his words.

    "With the presence of the Netherworld Sword, it will not be easy for us to take over the underworld. In addition to the Netherworld Sword, there is also the Three Netherworld Marshal and the Five Netherworld Generals, these are all extraordinary experts, and they cannot be underestimated. Without taking care of these people, the underworld is like a sealed gate, it is extremely difficult to open."

    "My lord, in that case, do you have any countermeasures for this mission?"

    "Countermeasures?" As for the Netherworld Sword, because it has not been in the Underworld for all these years, it is unable to be detected, but ording to our investigations, the Netherworld Sword has not returned to the Underworld for almost a thousand years, so he will definitely not be able to make this trip. After we capture the underworld, he can only hope to keep up with us, even if he returns, I do not believe that he will be able to contend against the Immortal World alone. "

    As he spoke, he spun around and continued forward ¡­ ¡­

    The people behind were stunned, suddenly, they thought of something.

    Seize the Netherworld?

    Doesn''t that mean that this operation, even the President will

 Chapter 1191

    <h4>Chapter 1191</h4>

    The carriages that were filled with space bag were transported to the Immortal Court, and the horses that were pulling the carriages were all Cloud Stepping Immortal Mare that were raised by the Immortal Court. They were proficient in spiritual knowledge, able to automatically recognize roads and know what was good or bad.

    A few horse carriages continuously headed towards the interior of the Immortal Court, and the people from the Immortal Sect that were waiting on the Immortal Stage revealed expressions of bewilderment.

    "During this period of time, the Celestial Court seems to have purchased a lot of things. What are they doing, taking one car after another?" A deity turned his head and said to hispanion who was resting beside him.

    "The space bag are all bulging, they should be filled with stuff, what is the Celestial Court in urgent need of recently?"

    "The namete on the Immortal Mare¡­ All of these things seemed to havee from different immortal cities, and the things that they bought from the merchants were probably pills and ingredients. "

    "Although the Celestial Court is known as thew of the Celestial Court, we do not know what they have done in secret. We do not know the oue of their actions against the True Devil Realm this time."

    "Don''t be likest time, it is said thatst time when we went to True Devil Realm, not only did you pounce on empty air, you also lost a lot of brothers."

    "Hehe, I heard that there wasn''t much loss in the Celestial Courtst time."

    "In any case, I don''t think that the Immortal Court will be any good stuff. However, the sect is no match for the Immortal Court and they can only bow their head in submission. Otherwise, who woulde running here?"

    That''s true, we are here toplete the mission, the True Devil Realm has already escaped to the Underworld, I heard the elders say that the Underworld is not some ordinary realm, there are many beasts there, experts are flying everywhere, otherwise the Immortal pce will not issue an order, when the timees, everyone will hide behind the Immortal pce and let them take the lead.

    "Withdraw? If we leave, the Celestial Court will definitely vent its anger on the sect. "

    "Are you stupid? When the timees, it will certainly be chaotic. Aren''t you just going to retreat and wait for death?"

    "This ¡­"

    "Although there are rumours that there are close to two million people this time, but you have to know, our operation this time around, is it not only the True Devil Realm that we are dealing with, but also the people from the Underworld. Can we really take them down just by relying on us?"

    "But we can''t be too disappointed in the Immortal Court, right? Since they dared to do so, they must have some sort of chance of winning. "

    "It''s up to you. There''s nothing to worry about, I don''t know how to charge."

    ¡­¡­

    These immortals were all whispering to each other, discussing and specting in their hearts. Although the Immortal Court was powerful, but based on the results of the previous battles, many of the Immortal Sects already suspected them. This was a war, and not only that, they were fighting in the other party''s territory.

    Many people didn''t know whether the Celestial Court would be able to touch the Underworld or not.

    The carriages were still being transported into the Celestial Court. The guards at the entrance would check the goods one by one. After confirming that there were no mistakes, they would unload the goods and move them into the Celestial Court.

    At this moment, a ck cloaked figure had already approached the Immortal Court.

    This was Su Yun.

    Tomorrow was the day when the Immortal Court''s army would be assembled, and at that moment, most of the Immortal Pce''s men had already arrived. If what they expected was correct, the Immortal Court''s army should gather in the evening, and the person in charge would begin the ceremony.

    I am afraid the people of the Celestial Court would never have imagined that the ''Consonance God''s Arrow'' they were pursuing day and night was actually at their doorstep.

    He shifted his gaze to the right and nced at the row of cars far away. Just as the group of cars entered the immortal gates, Su Yun immediately activated his technique and disguised himself as a guard and flew towards the direction of the immortal gate. Whoosh.

    When he approached, he activated the Yin-Yang Manifestation Art, causing the driver to tremble, he immediately dismounted and passed the spirit stallion to Su Yun. After the Yinyang Wanxiang Technique was activated, the user would instantly enter the illusion and the person would think that they were already at the gate.

    Immortal Cultivators at the side looked at them strangely, but the people at the side did not say anything, while Su Yun took the carriage and directly drove away from the main road, heading towards the distance, which was truly baffling.

    The driver stood there for a while, the wind blew, causing him to tremble. When he finally regained his senses and saw himself standing foolishly in the middle of the road, he scratched the back of his head, "Why am I here? "Strange." He muttered a few words, then walked towards the Celestial Court.

    After bringing the carriage out of the vicinity of the Celestial Court, Su Yun took a detour, and arrived at the back of the Celestial Court, where the buildings were extremely tall and wide, to the point that it took about 5 hours to get to his back, but as the carriage went around, the Celestial Court was also in an uproar, and sounds of breaking wind came from the direction of the entrance, it must have been the gathering of the troops.

    Su Yun didn''t pay too much attention to them and brought the carriage to the designated location. There, Qin Hidden Dragon, Xing Bai Wei and Wu Mian were already waiting for them.

    "Milord."

    The five of them flew over and cupped their fists and bowed to Su Yun.

    "Yes." Su Yun nodded his head, and said: "Have you set up a barrier enchantment here?"

    "We have already used the best materials to set up the formation, all we need to do is activate it, unless a Spirit Profound Realm beinges close, it''s impossible to discover us." Qin Hidden Dragon said.

    "That''s good."

    Su Yun nodded his head, he jumped down from the carriage and said: "You guys can begin the preparation, I will first go over to prepare, ''Heng Yang Immortal Arrow'' can only be used once, after you guys finish releasing it, immediately evacuate."

    "Lord ¡­" "What about you?" Xing Bai asked hurriedly.

    "Lord, let''s go with you."

    "No need." Su Yun immediately rejected his offer: "This time, I will go alone, you guys follow me without face, although the Immortal Pce is leaving soon, they still have countless experts guarding inside, it will be extremely difficult for you guys to escape, once captured, it will only result in your deaths, and will not make up for the losses."

    "But ¡­" "Lord ¡­"

    "There''s no need to persuade me anymore. Time is of the essence. Hurry up and take action." Su Yun raised his hand to stop Wei Ming from speaking, and said directly.

    Hearing that, everyone turned their heads, seeing that Su Yun had made his decision, they could only give up.

    With Qin Hidden Dragon as the leader, everyone started to move, while Su Yun turned and headed towards the entrance of the Immortal Pce.

    After all, there were a lot of preparations that needed to be done, and there were only five of them, so they were all busy, but Su Yun did not dare to call more people over, because these five, were the five with the highest cultivations, if there were any special circumstances, they would be able to escape in time, but the rest could not, if they were captured, with the Immortal Court''s methods, they would not be able to protect anything.

    Rather than that, he might as well send some elites.

    When Su Yun returned to the entrance of the Immortal Courtyard, it was already filled with a sea of people.

    The entire door was filled with people. The sky and the earth were all filled with people. Everyone looked towards the gate in unison. The guards there were arranged in two rows, as if they were waiting for something.

    Su Yun moved closer, not daring to get too close, he observed from afar.

    There were definitely over two million Immortals here. The front of the huge door was packed densely, and it covered the sky with its cover. All of the Immortals were fully dressed and ready to go, the vast and dense immortal energy almost turned into stone.

    Especially that person floating above the group of people. Although their attire was all different, the tokens hanging from their waists were all the same. These people were all from the Celestial Court.

    With so many soldiers of the Immortal Court, it was likely that this was the first time many people had seen it. The Immortal Sect was in a disorderly arrangement, and the Immortal Court was in a state of chaos.

    Woo!

    The horn sounded.

    All the banners and gs were erected, and the entire army quieted down. Everyone''s gaze was focused on the inside of the gate.

    A white light shed from inside the huge immortal pce door, following that, the sounds of drums sounded out, and rows of white armored men and women with swords on their waists walked out. When they appeared, they seemed to attract everyone''s attention, including Su Yun.

    These people all had a dignified appearance and were brimming with energy. Furthermore, their auras were all concealed, making them seem like terrifying experts.

    "These should be Leng Bai''s subordinates."

    Su Yun focused his eyes.

    In regards to Leng Bai, from what Jie Zuoyang remembered, Su Yun was still able to understand him, he was a veteran of the Celestial Court, subordinate to the top official of the second stage, he had a lot of prestige and experience, in the past, when the Celestial Court conquered the other nes, they were all led by him, and all of them returned victorious, but the people under him were all extremely experienced, and their cultivation was extremely high, their battle experience was extremely rich. This person, could be known by anyone who had just met the Celestial Court for the first time.

    The reason the Immortal Court sent him out to battle this time was also because they were determined to win.

    After this group of men and women with snow-white armor walked out, in the middle of the street, a man wearing a yellow robe with a gold lining sat on an exquisite carriage as he followed the group out.

    Cold white.

    Su Yun stared at the people on the carriage, and when he appeared, all the various Immortal Sect Sect Leader s flew out and gathered together, and bowed to him.

    Leng Bai nodded, he called for the Sect Leader s to follow behind the carriage and walked to the front of the army, and officially began to offer sacrifices to their masters.

    During this period of time, the array scrolls and magic treasure s prepared beforehand by the Celestial Court would all be used. After the master was done, all the immortals present would gain a terrifying increase in strength, but of course, this was only the benefit given by the master, and it would notst long. And after the master was done, the army would officially start moving towards the entrance of the Immortal World.

    Su Yun who was at the side did not have any intentions of making a move.

    At this time, all they had to do was wait for the Immortal Court''s great army to depart.

    The entrance of the Immortal Court became lively, but on his side, it was strangely quiet. The sky waspletely dark, making nothing out of the ordinary ¡­

 Chapter 1192

    <h4>Chapter 1192</h4>

    The cold whiteness of the yellow-d man followed the frame of the carriage all the way to the front of the procession. Afterwards, the frame of the carriage flew up and he stood up as well, looking at the vast and dense army.

    Some of their eyes were filled with excitement, some of them were even more confused, they did not know who he was, but there were some who were inexplicably nervous, and when the supreme expert appeared, everyone''s expression was extremelyplicated. There were very few people who truly wanted to follow the Celestial Court to destroy the True Devil Realm. After all, after the decline of the True Devil Realm, they did not have any intentions of provoking the Celestial Realm, and furthermore, the Celestial Realm was not afraid of the Devil Realm. If it was to remove future troubles, then there was absolutely no need.

    However, they had no choice but to obey the orders of the Celestial Court.

    "Everyone!"

    At this time, Leng Bai called out.

    The entire gate of the Immortal''s Courtyard instantly became deathly silent.

    Everyone''s ears pricked up.

    Leng Bai nced around and saw that everyone''s gaze was on him, he nodded his head in satisfaction and spoke loudly: "I am Leng Bai, the person in charge of exterminating Devil Cultivator s and the leader of this Immortal Court and Immortal Sect Alliance. Since everyone is here as summoned, I am a pir of the Immortal World, and I am the pir of the Immortal World.

    "Lord Leng is too polite!"

    "Protecting our Immortal World is our responsibility, so why thank you?"

    "What''s more, the Devil Cultivator is treacherous, people have to kill them! If we can get rid of them, it would be the fortune of the living All Spirits! "

    "Right, right!"

    "You''re right!"

    The leaders of the various Immortal Sects or Sect Leader s immediately shouted out, their voices especially loud, as though they were afraid that Leng Bai would not be able to hear them.

    If he could build a good rtionship with the Celestial Court, it would be of great help to the sect''s development.

    However, as thew of the Immortal World, it is important to protect the peace of the Immortal World. My Celestial Court will definitely not stand by and do nothing, for this operation, we have already sent arge number of experts to the supreme expert, to apany the troops, a million people, wherever we go, we will be victorious, rest assured, we will win this battle. After this battle, the Devil Cultivator will be burnt to ashes, we will never be able to do evil again! "

    "Alright!"

    The people below immediately responded and shouted loudly.

    The sound of the crowd exploding was like a tidal wave, one after another.

    "Although the army is made up of various sects and is a no-name army, I hope everyone can understand that we are all from the Immortal World. This time, we are moving for the future of the Immortal World, so we hope that everyone can fight side by side and win!" "Now, I dere that the sacrificial master has officially begun!"

    As Leng Bai shouted, he raised his hand and a golden light burst out. In an instant, the formation outside the entrance of the Celestial Court burst out with colorful lights and arge amount of strange energy rose up.

    Su Yun who was in the distance watched the entire scene, he did not disturb them, and did not leave immediately.

    The Sacrificial Mastersted for nearly a day before disappearing. Amidst the Heaven Shaking Drum and the melodious horn, the entire army of the Immortal Court started to move towards the gate of the Immortal World. The people left one after another.

    When Su Yun saw this scene, he also turned and rushed in the direction of Xing Bai, Qin Shi Long and the others.

    This time, there was no transport of vehicles. Thus, their speed was much faster. After four hours, they had arrived at the ce where Qin Hidden Dragon and the others were located.

    At the moment, everyone had already seeded in setting up the ''Eternal Yang Divine Arrow'', the terrifying and shocking mouth that was aimed at the main door.

    "My lord!"

    As the cloud flew over, everyone rushed over and shouted in unison.

    "The army set off four hours ago. Now, remember every word I say, do not make any mistakes, understand?"

    Su Yun said with a serious face.

    The five of them nodded, not daring to bring any of them.

    "First, Faceless!"

    "Here!"

    Faceless let out a low cry.

    Su Yun quickly took out a grayish-brown wooden board from the space bag and handed it over. There was a map on the board, and on the map, there were a few moving lights.

    Right now, there are eight of them outside the Celestial Court, and seven inside the Celestial Court. After the ''Consonance Arrow'' is shot, you will enter from the right side of the trail magic treasure, following the direction of the board, and if you leave from the left side, there will be someone opening the door for you to leave from, you do not have to worry! "" That''s right!

    "Yes sir!"

    Faceless growled as he took the wooden board.

    "Hidden Dragon!"

    "Yes sir!" Qin Hidden Dragon nodded.

    "After you fire the ''Eternal Yang Divine Arrow'', hurry to the left and reinforce Mask. Afterwards, bring him to the entrance of the immortal pce and retreat in the direction of the great army."

    "Yes."

    "Xing Bai! Heaven Guard Ming!"

    "Here!"

    "After the three of you shoot out the ''Eternal Yang Divine Arrows'', destroy all traces of this ce and don''t give any clues to the Celestial Court. Then, you will also go around to the entrance to the Celestial Court to meet Qin Hidden Dragon. Do you understand?"

    "Walk around to the entrance of the Immortal Courtyard?"

    The three of them were startled, Wei Ming''s face was full of suspicion, and he cupped his fists towards Su Yun and said: "Master, since we are not in the Celestial Court, we can just leave after destroying the traces of this ce. Isn''t this adding fuel to the fire? "

    "You don''t understand the Celestial Court." Su Yun shook his head, and said indifferently: "The Immortal Court''s methods are not something we can imagine, after you finish firing the ''Conferred God Arrow'', the Immortal Pce will release a shock wave in half an incense stick of time. This shock wave will lock onto all the energy waves around the Immortal Pce, if you were to escape directly, you will definitely be locked on, if the Immortal Court sends the supreme expert to chase you, how can you escape? Forget about the time you have to escape after destroying the mark, even if you manage to escape after releasing the ''Eternal Sun Divine Arrow'', you don''t have enough time, understand? "

    "There''s actually something like this ¡­"

    If you leave from the entrance of the Celestial Court, someone wille to receive you and dress you up as the disciples of the Celestial Sect. No one will doubt you, because there are still a lot of people rushing to the Celestial Court.

    "So that''s how it is."

    When everyone heard this, they were suddenly enlightened.

    "Lord, how did you know that the Celestial Court would release that kind of detection shockwave?" At this time, Qin Hidden Dragon could not help but voice the doubts in his mind.

    Su Yun shook his head and said indifferently: "I don''t have time to exin now, let''s talk about it in the future."

    The fact that he knew the Great Linglong Art had yet to be spread out, so naturally it was better to not say it. Otherwise, these guys would definitely not feelfortable in their hearts.

    Everyone understood the current situation and nodded. They were about to move out separately.

    "Milord ¡­"

    Just as Su Yun was about to leave, Xing Bai suddenly called out to Su Yun.

    Su Yun stopped and turned his head, puzzled.

    Xing Bai opened his mouth and closed it. "Be careful," he said.

    "En!"

    Su Yun nodded, he turned and leaped up, and his figure suddenly disappeared.

    The five of them had already been properly arranged, as long as they follow the strategy that he had formted, there would be no mistakes. What Su Yun was worried about right now, was not them, but himself.

    Following the n that he had discussed with Su Liuluo previously, Su Yun flew wildly all the way to the left side.

    This was where Qin Hidden Dragon and Faceless were going to leaveter, and also where he was going to enter.

    Su Yun was the first to arrive, but Qin Hidden Dragon was still halfway there.

    He took a deep breath and disguised himself as a normal person, walking towards that direction.

    lowered him to the lowest level. At that moment, the enchantment around the door had already closed, and the door was ajar, revealing a figure flickering inside.

    Su Yun walked over, and the door immediately opened gently, allowing Xiao Chuo''s familiar figure to appear in Su Yun''s line of sight.

    "How is it?"

    Xiao Chuo rushed over.

    "It''s about time." Su Yun said indifferently: "Leave quickly, do not be implicated."

    "As long as the Immortal Court dies, no one will find out about everything here."

    "No matter what, it''s best to be careful."

    "Yes."

    Xiao Chuo nodded, understood Su Yun''s concerns, and turned around.

    "Xiao Chuo."

    Just then, Su Yun called out.

    Xiao Chuo turned her head, only to see Su Yun taking a deep breath and smiled: Thank you.

    Xiao Chuo was startled, then she suddenlyughed gently, in that moment her smile was like a hundred flowers blooming.

    Su Yun was dazed for a moment, and only regained his senses after a long while. Xiao Chuo did not say anything, but directly turned and quickly left.

    Su Yun slowly closed his eyes and stood at the door, waiting quietly.

    At this moment, he felt as tranquil as water, as if the universe had copsed, the sun and moon had shattered, he could no longer feel it. At this moment, time seemed to have been forbidden ¡­

    "Whiz!"

    At this moment, a ray of light suddenly pierced through the blue sky, dyeing it in a golden color.

    That scene was akin to the descent of a God!

    The entire enormous Celestial Court seemed as if it was painted with ayer of golden paint, and was abruptly illuminated by this extremely resplendent radiance.

    Such a beautiful scene was simply unforgettable, but ¡­ The more beautiful something was, the more terrifying the destruction thaty behind it would be.

    The guards around the Immortal Court all turned to look in that direction. Their gazes of astonishment slowly turned into fear ¡­ Hesitation¡­

    What is this?

    Countless people had this thought in their minds.

    However ¡­

    Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes, looking at the source of the golden light.

    The Eternal Yang Divine Arrow!

    "He''s here!"

    With one hand, he pulled out the spirit sword, and with the other hand, he used his hood to cover his head. On half of his pale face, there was a pair of blood-red eyes.

    He stared straight ahead, pushed open the door, and walked straight in ¡­

 Chapter 1193

    <h4>Chapter 1193</h4>

    Bang!

    An earth-shaking explosion seemed to shatter everything in the world. The entire sky trembled, and the clouds in all directions, with the Celestial Court as the center, turned into smoke and disappeared.

    These auras were like a vigorous fog that filled the entire Celestial Court. The terrifying shockwaves tore apart the Celestial Court''s enchantment, destroying the imprable walls, causing a great amount of sand and stone to fall, and dust to fill the air. The originally majestic Celestial Court had a huge hole suddenly opened up behind it, and the inneryers could be seen clearly.

    The aftermath was still spreading outwards, and those who did not have time to react were blown away by it, this strike even knocked out the barrier and barrier bones at the back of the Celestial Court, showing the degree of damage, the shockwaves continued to spread outwards, just like the fragrance of blossoming flowers, it was unknown how far it had spread.

    After the loud noise ended, they shivered frantically. Su Yun stepped on the pitch ck ground and moved forward, the ground kept on shaking, as though it would copse at any time.

    "What''s going on?"

    "It seems to being from the north!"

    "Quick!" "Quickly go and inform the lord!"

    The exmations continued without end. The cultivators on this level were so shocked that they were like flustered ants. They rushed around madly, and it was as if they couldn''t find their bearings at all.

    Su Yun stared at the light door, his eyes suddenly turned cold, he stepped forward, and like a tornado, he rushed towards the light door.

    "Who?"

    One of the experts sensed the rapidly approaching presence and hastily shouted, but he could not catch the shadow of this person. Before he could do so, the light door at the side shed and the light gradually faded.

    "Who?" Who went in? "

    The expert who had sensed the strange movement asked anxiously.

    "Sir, did someone just go over?"

    "I¡­ We didn''t even notice. "

    The people from the Immortal Court all revealed nk expressions, they clearly didn''t know whether someone had entered or not.

    In fact, not to mention the soldiers of the Celestial Court, even the lord was a little suspicious. Just now, he detected something, and it was all because of the magic treasure on his body. He himself was not sure, but the sensitive ones thought so, adding in the sudden trembling, how could he not make people feel that something was amiss?

    The unusual movement of the light door further confirmed his feeling.

    "Seal off thisyer immediately, I''ll immediately go inform the lord."

    That expert growled, and then immediately left.

    Entering the light door, Su Yun also climbed a level, but this was the region of the resources department, and was still considered one of the lower levels of the Immortal pce. All the high level envoys that he wanted to exterminate were all in the upper level regions of the Immortal pce, and he had to rush there in the shortest amount of time.

    The heavy blow he received to the north of the Celestial Court originated from the ''Conferred God Arrow''.

    Ever since the Celestial Court was established, it had very rarely encountered any local wars, and usually, they were the ones fighting against the other realm s or factions, and very rarely any other existences came to the Celestial Court to cause trouble. This time, many people thought that the chaos was caused by the shing of immortal techniques between supreme expert s, or was it because the people from the research department messed up their magic treasure and caused the magic treasure to go out of control? After all, there had been such a precedent in the past, although the effects were not as terrifying.

    However, the higher-ups were naturally not as ignorant as the ones at the bottom. The Immortal Court''s defensive power almost immediately surged towards the source of the explosion, and the defensive barrier also began to activate. Other than a few necessary entrances, the entire Immortal Court was sealed.

    Su Yun stared intently ahead, his speed reaching his limit.

    "The fifth floor."

    "The sixth floor."

    "The seventh floor."

    "The eighth floor."

    ¡­¡­

    Passing through every level only took less than three breaths of time. Because the change had urred, most of the levels of the passage had already been opened, so Su Yun was able to pass through with ease.

    Finally!

    The eleventh floor!

    stopped in his tracks, his gaze sweeping across the rooms in the first floor of the Immortal Pce.

    At this moment, the eleventh floor was also in chaos. Most of the cultivators that were waiting in the rooms were awakened by the explosion and ran out to ask what had happened. However, most of the people immediately locked onto the uninvited guest who had appeared at the eleventh floor''s entrance. Su Yun''s pitch ck cloak and the spirit sword he was holding was simply too ring, it was difficult to not pay attention to him.

    "Who are you?"

    One of them turned and stared at Su Yun, and asked solemnly.

    But, Su Yun did not say anything, his gaze turned to the door beside him.

    Seeing that Su Yun actually ignored them, all of them immediately became vignt, and quietly took out magic treasure s, activating their immortal Qi, they carefully stared at Su Yun.

    "Halt!"

    Seeing that Su Yun was still walking forward, he shouted loudly.

    But his words had no effect on Su Yun, he did not even stop him.

    He was not sure if he could stop Su Yun, but in the direction he was heading, he was also looking for the person in charge of this level, the Emissary. Gritting his teeth, he immediately moved towards the direction that led to the 12th floor, as if he wanted to inform the Lord above toe down and help.

    Since the other party was here to kill the envoy, then perhaps this high-ranked envoy was not a match for him. Since that was the case, why not invite the upper echelons to help him capture this intruder.

    It was just that ¡­

    The moment that person got close to the 12th floor, a surge of immortal power came from behind and tightly tied him up like a rope.

    The man trembled and turned his head, as if he wanted to know what the cloud had done. However, just as he turned to look, the scene behind him stunned him. His face turned pale.

    The ground was littered with corpses. Those that were originally standing were all lying on the ground, and their corpses were all shattered. Not a single one of them was intact, and the souls that were seeping out from their corpses were all floating in the air, wailing and wailing nonstop.

    "Wh ¡­" "What?"

    Before he could say anything, a spirit sword wrapped in ck smoke appeared in front of him for a moment. Then, his expression froze as arge amount of blood spurted out of his body.

    Su Yun turned around and stood in front of the door of the high ranking Soul Emissary''s residence. He swung his spirit sword a few times, causing the enchantment around the door to shatter and the door to copse. The scene inside the door entered Su Yun''s line of sight.

    There was only light radiating in all directions, the majority of the enchantments and arrays were activated, but the roof of the house was like the starry sky, with arge amount of starlight shing, making it extremely beautiful, and a vulture with a smile sitting below, currently he was smiling at Su Yun, his eyes still carrying a hint of ridicule.

    Su Yun swept his eyes across him, and said indifferently: "You seemed to have known since the beginning that I wasing?"

    "I didn''t know at first, but when the Eternal Yang Immortal Arrows suddenly attacked the Celestial Court, I quickly took my life. Realizing that I was about to face a great cmity, I quickly prepared myself for it, hehe, while you were taking care of the trash outside, I was already fully prepared. This time, you won''t be able to hurt me at all."

    The opposite party said with a smile.

    Su Yun heard from Zhan Zuoyang''s memories that this thin and cunning young man was not bad at all. It was hard to imagine that he was actually tied to the mysterious and unfathomable Fate Envoys with this kind of appearance. If he did not know about this beforehand, perhaps no one would believe him at first nce.

    Although he was an envoy from the Celestial Court, he had done a lot of wicked things in the past. It was said that he was a tall and handsome man, but because he cultivated as an envoy, he secretly took the body of a mortal as a virgin to refine it. He was wicked and was punished by the heavens, so if he continued, his body would change. The Celestial Court clearly forbade the deities from harassing the mortal world, but it was indeed worthy of being a high-ranked envoy of the Celestial Court. Even if news of this were to spread, no one would say a thing, after all, they were only mortals, a few mortal lives, so how could they take responsibility for a high-ranked envoy that was extremely important to the Celestial Court?

    To be able to predict that he would face such a cmity in such a short amount of time and quickly make preparations was indeed not easy to deal with. But today, Su Yun was fully prepared, no matter who the other party was, as long as they were targeted, he would take care of them, and not be lenient in the slightest.

    "Can''t hurt you? Are you that confident in everything you''ve calcted? "

    Su Yun held his sword and walked forward.

    "From the moment you stepped into my practice area, you have already lost. Hehe, is there still no status quo? Although I do not know who exactly you are, that is not important. Idiot, do it under your feet. "

    He couldn''t help butugh.

    Suddenly, arge amount of purple light emerged from beneath Su Yun''s feet. Following that, a huge purple light was drawn using cultivation as a temte. The array suddenly appeared, and Su Yun''s current position was actually right in the middle of the array, a surging and bizarre energy shot out from the array.

    How could a spell formation cast by a high-level envoy be an ordinary spell formation? Moreover, this formation contained the movement of a thousand dragons and tigers. It was especially marvelous. It should have been meticulously prepared a long time ago.

    But¡­

    After the formation appeared, Su Yun didn''t even look at it. His focus was on it. It wasn''t wrong to focus on the one in front, the entire room was iparably gorgeous, but his attention was focused solely on this one person ¡­

    The moment he saw this, he was stunned.

 Chapter 1194

    <h4>Chapter 1194</h4>

    Su Yun''s footsteps did not stop, the energy of the array was bing more and more majestic, it was no wonder that he could not understand it, how could Su Yun do that? Did he not sense what was beneath his feet? Or is it ¡­ Not afraid of his spell formation at all?

    "bastard!" It was no wonder that he got angry: "You don''t put me in your eyes? Too arrogant! I will let you know how powerful I truly am! "

    The boundless immortal qi in his body flowed through his arms and into the ground, and in an instant, the light of the entire array was activated to its strongest point, which reflected the scene of the starry sky above. The entire cultivation ground was set against the light, looking just like the beginning of the world, it was especially dazzling and wonderful.

    It was no wonder that he had used his own Array Origin and used his own immortal powers to force the formation to operate more stably and quickly. It was truly extraordinary.

    The moment the purple Qi touched his body, it immediately condensed into a rock, as though it wanted to turn Su Yun into a statue. However, the moment the purple Qi enveloped Su Yun''s body, it instantly turned into sand and shattered, unable topletely envelop his body.

    "What?"

    He opened his eyes wide and looked at the scene before him in disbelief.

    The Heaven and Earth Ten Thousand Arts Array that he had meticulously prepared was actually ineffective against this guy!

    Who in the world was this guy?

    His eyes widened.

    Because time was of the essence, he did not spend his life to calcte this fellow''s identity. He had thought that as long as he knew in advance, with his own abilities, it would be enough to deal with this fellow, but he had never expected that this man was actually so strong, using arge number of rare treasures and an array that had been forged with ten million immortal coins, it would actually have no effect on him at all. After activating this array, any immortal that stepped into it would immediately congeal into a statue and be absorbed within five breaths of time.

    However, the man in front of him had broken the domain that Ye Xiao had always thought of.

    Hepletely ignored his own domain and charged in as if there was no one around.

    Why did this happen?

    His face was pale white, his eyes trembled, his red eyes stared straight at himself, his entire body was trembling violently, he anxiously stood up and activated his technique, as though he wanted to stop Su Yun from getting closer, but just as he was activating his immortal qi, a sharp sword cut across his arms at an astonishing speed, causing his arms to break, falling onto the ground with blood gushing out.

    At times, it was worth it for his brain to be muddled, to be unable to recover from its stupor.

    He was a high level Soul Master, but his ability to fight was not strong, his own methods were useless against Su Yun, causing him to immediately be flustered, not knowing what to do next. But now, Su Yun had actually chopped off both his arms so quickly, leaving himpletely at a loss as to what to do.

    He retreated a few steps and fell to the ground, groaning.

    "You ¡­ Why did you kill me? "

    He felt that it would be hard for him to escape this cmity, so he gritted his teeth and asked.

    However, just as he finished asking this question, a sharp de pierced his throat.

    His mouth was wide open, and blood gushed out like a fountain from his mouth. His eyes were bulging, and he wanted to say something, but no sound came out.

    Su Yun''s bloodshot eyes did not lose out when he stared, he did not have any intent to exin at all. His arm moved, and the spirit sword shed downwards, separating his body, the sword''s raging Sword Qi directly shed apart his body.

    It was a good thing he died now.

    When the soul came out, Su Yun immediately took out the magic treasure he prepared beforehand, and stored thepleted soul inside.

    "I solved one of them!"

    He turned around and continued his charge up the stairs.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The research department had determined that the one who attacked the northern side of the Celestial Court was the ''Consonance God Arrow'' that they had disappeared from a while ago. No one had expected that the treasure, which the Celestial Court had spent countless of resources and resources to create, would actually be taken by someone else to deal with them.

    This matter was immediately sealed. In order to gain face, the Celestial Court naturally wouldn''t allow this matter to spread. Otherwise, they would definitely be theughingstock of the people of the Celestial Realm.

    Arge number of guards from the Celestial Court flew out and formed arge circle outside. The copper and iron walls werepletely sealed, and at the top of the Celestial Court, an iparablyrge bright red ball appeared. This ball was like the zing sun, releasing a red light that covered all four directions, the entire sky turning bright red.

    This was the guarding magic treasure of the Celestial Court. All of the people around the Celestial Court were enveloped by this bright red light. No matter who it was, they would not be able to escape the enveloping magic treasure.

    A middle-aged man wearing a purple cloak stood in front of the huge crack, quietly watching everything outside. Even though it was a mess outside, his expression was incredibly calm.

    Beside him was a man wearing fiery red armor with a slender sword in his hand. On the other side of the man was an eleven or twelve year old youth. The youth had a harmless expression on his face. However, how could a person who could stand behind this middle-aged man be able to do so through appearance?

    "Chief, just now, the research and development department reported that themotion this time was caused by the ''Eternal Yang Divine Arrow''. Which is to say, the person who stole the Eternal Yang Divine Arrow was the one who instigated this riot." The ming Mist Sword Immortal next to him cupped his fists and respectfully said to the purple-cloaked middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man, who was also the leader of the troop, nodded his head, looked ahead, and said indifferently: "Just now, I have already reported to the president, so please do not worry him, I will solve this matter by myself, and the president will not be rmed, so this matter needs to be settled easily, understand?"

    "Yes, team leader!" The two of them called out.

    "Immediately send people to investigate where the other party used the ''Consonance God Arrow'' technique, and quickly send people to investigate as well, to find out how the other party used the ''Consonance God Arrow'' technique to travel to the vicinity of the Immortal pce. I believe that no one knows more about the ''Consonance God Arrow'' technique than us, but it is currently here, perhaps ¡­ "There are people in my Celestial Court who don''t want to go to the Celestial Court anymore." The chief''s voice sank.

    The ming Mist Sword Immortal immediately understood and quickly sped his hands. "This subordinate will immediately send someone to investigate."

    "No need to rush. If there really is a spy in the Celestial Court, it will be difficult to find out within a short period of time. Now, we still have to settle the matter here, I need to find out the reason why they shot the ''Eternal Yang Divine Arrow''."

    "Could it be that he wants to show our Celestial Court our might?" The teenager next to him rubbed his chin as he thought.

    "You spent so much effort just for this?" The mewing Immortal shook his head. "They definitely have a motive."

    "Then what? Why did you choose to meet me today? "

    "Yeah, today is not the day for the army to set off, if that person was from Devil Realm or the Underworld, he would have chosen the day of the army''s sacrifice, to use the ''Congealed Divine Arrow'' to disrupt the ceremony of the army, dying the departure of my army, and to buy time for the Devil Cultivator, but they did not choose the day of the sacrifice, maybe they did not choose the Devil Cultivator."

    "Who could it be?"

    Both the Sword Immortal and the youth were puzzled.

    However, the purple-robed person continued to stare ahead in silence, as though he was thinking about something.

    After a moment, he closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Although we do not know the other party''s goal, but there is one thing that we do know, right now our Celestial Court has transferred arge portion of our forces to the Underworld, the experts there are not as strong as before, and their powers are rtively weak, if the enemy is a hidden force, it would naturally be the best to attack at this time, after all, the army has already left for a few days, and it would take a few days to rush back. It''s just that the Ten Thousand Worlds, or the Celestial Realm, can''t fight against the Celestial Court, no matter if it''s light or light, so it is impossible."

    "Milord ¡­"

    "Beast Ancient."

    "Your subordinate is here." The young man hurriedly sped his fists.

    "Immediately send orders down to seal every level of the Celestial Court and recall every single person from the Celestial Court. All unrted people are barred from entering the Celestial Court and have them seal the Celestial Court for the time being. Summon all the envoys and high-ranked envoys."

    When the youth heard this, his eyes immediately lit up.

    "That''s right. If there is a mutual friend, no matter what schemes the other party has, it will bepletely exposed ¡­" Master, please wait a moment.

    With that, the youth turned and ran down the stairs.

    The mewing Immortal secretly let out a sigh of relief, standing to the side and not saying another word.

    However, he was also surprised today. He never would have thought that someone would make a move on him. However, since he was here, wouldn''t it be nice if he was still hiding in the Immortal Court?

    The group leader was still looking ahead, but it was unknown what he was thinking, the Immortal Court''s chaotic scene was gradually being controlled, the soldiers that were sent out had already sealed the entire Immortal pce, those who wanted to participate in the extermination of Devil Cultivator were all gathered in front of the entrance, encountering such a strange change, many people were still confused.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    "Should we stay here?"

    "I heard that the Immortal Court''s army has already departed after offering sacrifices. Why are we still staying here? Let''s return to the sect! "

    "The Sect Leader is still behind. If the Sect Leaderes, how will I make a decision ¡­"

    "Speaking of which, the Immortal Court is in trouble, should we help? If we don''t help, what if the Celestial Court mes us, what should we do? "

    The immortals outside were all whispering to each other. Some left, while others stayed behind.

    However, the Immortal Court cultivators did not care about these people from the Immortal Faction. They only followed the orders given by the upper echelons.

    The leader of the squad believed that his decision was absolutely correct. As long as the envoy arrived, he would be able to uncover the truth of this matter.

    But¡­

    When Beast Gu hurriedly ran over, what he received wasn''t the treasure-like envoy from the Celestial Court, but an unbelievable piece of news ¡­

    "Lord ¡­" Not good! Someone broke into my Celestial Court! "

    Beast Gu knelt on the ground and shouted. His face was as white as paper.

    .

 Chapter 1195

    <h4>Chapter 1195</h4>

    The pupils of the youth kneeling on the ground dted. Waves of astonishment appeared on his face, but very quickly, his expression returned to normal and returned to his unperturbed state.

    "He''s much smarter than I thought ¡­"

    "Master, it is said that the people that havee are powerful and have great means. Although they have entered the inner part of our Immortal Pce, they are still in a no-man''snd. Our people are unable to stop them and are all killed. Their target shouldn''t be ¡­ "

    "Don''t worry too much."

    The group leader said indifferently, "If we were here for the President, do you think we would still be standing here and talking?"

    "Then¡­ Milord, why have theye? "

    Xiong Gu hurriedly asked.

    The group leader thought for a moment, then his voice became somewhat heavy, "If my guess is correct, the other party directly barged into our Celestial Court, I''m afraid it''s for a certain kind of person."

    "A type of person? Team leader¡­ "Who is it?"

    "Mandate!"

    The group leader said solemnly.

    With that said, both the ming Mist Sword Immortal and Beast Gu revealed expressions of extreme shock.

    "Comedian? "Could it be ¡­"

    "Is the other party nning to exterminate all of the mission in our Celestial Court?" They¡­ "How dare they ¡­"

    "How dare you? "No, I just said it was a bit risky."

    He said indifferently, "Although we do not know who these people are, nor do we know what they want to do in the Immortal Court, but with such a bigmotion, the other party will definitely not let it go so easily. If the other party is nning to take advantage of the Immortal Pce''s time to deal with the Devil Cultivator to lead their army and attack our Immortal pce, then the situation would be extraordinary, and once the two armies fight, we have the ability to see the fates of our enemies, which is extremely disadvantageous for them.

    "So that''s how it is ¡­"

    "In that case, we should immediately protect all of you and gather all of your internal power to eliminate those people who trespassed into the Celestial Court." The ming Mist Sword Immortal said hurriedly.

    "We can only gather the internal energy. Don''t touch the defenses outside. If there really is a force that wants to take advantage of the situation and attack our Celestial Court, that would be terrible!" The group leader said indifferently: "Also, we can confirm that there is a traitor within the Immortal Court. Otherwise, how did these people break into the Immortal Court? This matter must be dealt with seriously and must not be appeased. "

    "Yes."

    The ming Mist Sword Immortal and Beast Gu responded in unison.

    "Let''s make the arrangements immediately."

    "Yes, my lord!"

    After bowing, the two of them turned around and rushed to the lower level.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Dong!

    A beam of light appeared in the sealed space, following that, everything in the entire cultivation area was torn into pieces by the destructive force contained in the light pir. The light pir seemed to be able to destroy everything, and directly smashed out, piercing through the walls of the Immortal Court, shattering the barrier, and prating through the buildings.

    The entire Celestial Courtyard began to shake, and the Fire Mist Sword Immortal and Beast Gu, who were rushing over, felt that something was wrong.

    To be able to do this, it was sufficient to show the strength of those people who had barged into the Celestial Court.

    "Beast Gu, go and gather all the experts to surround and annihte the invaders. I will go and gather all of the envoys and bring them to the chief." The ming Mist Sword Immortal said hurriedly.

    Beast Gu nodded and left after hearing that.

    Seeing that, the ming Mist Sword Immortal took a deep breath and closed his eyes, sensing the source of the building''s trembling. After confirming its level, the ming Mist Sword Immortal suddenly opened his eyes.

    "The fourteenth floor!"

    He took a deep breath and immediately charged toward the next level of the entrance, dashing forward like a whirlwind. His current level was the sixteenth level. Every time he passed, he would immediately gather everyone to defend.

    In less than thirty breaths of time, he had finished all the arrangements for the 156th level, and he was on his own as he rushed towards the 14th level.

    He gripped the two-handed sword tightly. The blood-red de emitted a scorching heat, as if it wanted to evaporate the door of light leading to the next level. His movements were extremely fast and his heart was filled with fighting spirit.

    There was actually someone who dared toe to the Immortal Court and cause trouble! He really didn''t understand what the other party was thinking, nor did he know who they were. To have such capabilities and courage, no matter what, he had to go and let the other party know and prove it to him ¡­ It''s not that easy.

    But¡­

    Just as he went down the first floor and entered the fourteenth floor, a strange yet weak and unimaginably familiar energy enveloped him. The ming Mist Sword Immortal''s body trembled as if he had sensed something, and he suddenly raised his head to look, only to see that in the passageway of the fourteenth floor, there was a man wearing a ck cloak and holding a longsword.

    The man looked at the ming Mist Sword Immortal, and behind him were countless fragmented corpses and wailing souls.

    The entire fourteenth floor had been cleared by him.

    The ming Mist Sword Immortal widened his eyes and looked at the person who walked over. His entire body seemed to have frozen.

    "You ¡­ You are¡­ You are the one who took the ''Conferred God Arrow''! "

    The Fire Mist Sword Immortal recognized Su Yun. Even though he had used his cape and cloak to cover his face, the weak Qi on his body had betrayed him.

    The ming Mist Sword Immortal did not expect that this fellow would appear here. Didn''t he previously send Beast Ancient to investigate this person''s whereabouts? Could Beast Gu not havepleted the mission?

    However, this person did not seem to have any intentions of conversing with the ming Mist Sword Immortal. He continued walking and did not slow down, nor did he increase his pace. Everything was the same as before, as if the appearance of the ming Mist Sword Immortal would not affect his ns.

    "I didn''t expect it to be you!" He took in a deep breath, his eyes filled with fighting spirit, but there was still a trace of fear hidden in them. He continued, "Although I am not your opponent, but since you havee here, I have no way to retreat. No matter how strong you are, I will block your path!"

    After speaking, he immediately took a stance and circted his immortal energy, preparing to engage in battle at any moment.

    Since he had already understood the strength of the opponent before him, he would no longer be as careless and careless as before.

    The ming Mist Sword Immortal had already made his preparations for a full battle, because he knew that his opponent would not spare any effort to attack him. Because he was in the Immortal Court, in his base camp, in front of the powerful representatives of the Immortal World, if he still hid anything, he would be courting death.

    The Fire Mist Sword Immortal''s guess was right, the current Su Yun was going all out without holding anything back.

    However, he had yet to activate the Demon Saint Demon Soul because it was not to that extent yet.

    With each step, he umted all the Qi in his body. The ming Mist Sword Immortal looked at the personing towards him and felt a mysterious pressure enveloping his body. He wanted to resist, but felt that he was powerless, this force was too powerful.

    "I never would have thought that this guy did not use his full strength when he was fighting. Just who is this guy and how strong is he!" Logically, such a powerful individual should be extremely famous. "

    Sword Immortal Firemist secretly thought to himself.

    But just as he was thinking, Su Yun seemed to have noticed his weak point, his expression became serious, and he suddenly attacked! With lightning speed, he attacked towards the Fire Mist Sword Immortal.

    "Don''t underestimate them."

    In the past, he had treated his enemies with ease and a smile, but now, facing such an opponent, he felt incredibly heavy-hearted. He knew that he had met his mortal enemy!

    But no matter how strong his opponent was, he had to fight with all his might because he had no way out.

    He stared at the approaching man with rapt attention. Although he was looking at the other party, he knew that this was just an illusion. A real existence was approaching at a fast pace.

    "There it is!"

    Suddenly, the ming Mist Sword Immortal roared. His eyes could see an afterimage, and the sword in his hands seemed to shatter the sky as he shed towards the afterimage with the zing mes of the sun.

    A full moon was formed as the ming longsword danced.

    It was just that ¡­

    This unimaginably hot sword actually shed through the air ¡­

    "What?"

    The mewing Immortal''s heart instantly turned cold, and his eyes began to tremble. This strike that was filled with confidence, this extremely critical strike, actually ¡­ sh!

    Speed¡­ It was too fast!

    It was impossible to keep up with his speed!

    The ming Mist Sword Immortal''s entire body began to tremble. He closed his eyes, and the fighting spirit he had just ignited was instantly extinguished. Although it was just a single sword strike, he knew that he had already lost. Furthermore, he had lostpletely. If he couldn''t even keep up with the other party''s speed, how could he possibly win against him? Not to mention restraining it?

    Dong!

    A fist came from behind him, causing the Fire Mist Sword Immortal''s body to immediately fly, all the way to the end of the path, and smashed into the entrance of the thirteenth floor. He fell to the ground, spitting blood and coughing continuously, but what surprised him was that Su Yun had used a fist, not a sword.

    He looked up. The man in the ck cloak was still standing in the distance, but he had no intention of killing him.

    If he were to use his sword, it would be more than enough to instantly tear the body of the ming Mist Sword Immortal apart. If he were to use his sword, it would be impossible for the ming Mist Sword Immortal to defend against it.

    "Don''t lose your Sword Heart."

    However, when he heard a weak voice floating over, the cloaked man immediately turned around and rushed towards the entrance of the fifteenth floor.

    With a sh of white light, he disappeared.

    The mewing Immortal was stunned for a moment. He stared nkly in the direction that Ning had disappeared in. After a long while, he was unable toe back to his senses.

 Chapter 1196

    <h4>Chapter 1196</h4>

    Jianxin?

    The ming Mist Sword Immortal stood up with all his might and looked at the ming Mist Sword on the ground not far away.

    His heart turned cold.

    That''s right, that strike earlier did not hit his opponent. In his heart, he had actually subconsciously given up on resisting. If even that sword strike had missed, then that meant he had not been able to grasp his opponent''s position. Back then, the ming Mist Sword Immortal had such a thought. However, he never would have thought that such a thought would quietly take his life like a demonic existence. He didn''t even have the strength to hold the sword anymore.

    To someone who used the sword, this was no longer a matter of life and death. It was something that could destroy the soul andpletely destroy the mind. However, just as the ming Mist Sword Immortal was about to sink into depravity, not only did this person not kill him, he even directly pointed out his devil path and told him not to give up on Jianxin.

    "Why would he do that? Why did you save me¡­ "Why?"

    The ming Mist Sword Immortal muttered. Suddenly, as though he had sensed something, he raised his head and looked upwards.

    Above his head, there were still souls trembling and crying. These were the cultivators of the celestial realm on the 14th floor. Their souls were still around and they could be revived. Although their bodies were injured, they were still alive.

    This person had notpletely destroyed them! Wasn''t he here to ughter?

    On the other hand, when he had executed his previous move, he had not restrained himself at all, to the extent that the Fire Mist Sword had destroyed the souls of more than a dozen people.

    The ming Mist Sword Immortal''s extremely pale body began to tremble. He didn''t know why, but for the first time he felt that the Immortal Court was actually so despicable and he himself soughable ¡­

    Crash.

    This was the light gate that led to the thirteenth floor. After a few shes, arge group of men and women wearing armor and robes rushed in. The one leading them was Beast Gu.

    Beast Gu saw the ming Mist Sword Immortal, who was in a sorry state, and quickly ran over.

    "Master Fire Mist, are you alright?"

    Beast Gu shouted.

    "I¡­ "I''m fine ¡­"

    "Where is he?"

    No matter who it was, the Fire Mist Sword Immortal would definitely be able to handle it. Even if it was a peerless supreme expert, he would not be able to fight it, but at least he would be able to hold it back. There were traces of a fight here, and the Fire Mist Sword Immortal was still alive, so wouldn''t that mean that the Fire Mist Sword Immortal had already subdued him?

    "That person left."

    Just then, the ming Mist Sword Immortal spoke out.

    This statement shocked everyone; they didn''t know what was going on. Each and every one of them was extremely astonished, like the Misty Sword Immortal.

    Beast Gu was even more confused.

    "He left? Go¡­ Where did you go? "

    "He went to the fifteenth floor."

    "Then you ¡­" Why didn''t you stop him? "

    "I''m not his opponent, but he ¡­" "After being defeated by him, he left without taking my life ¡­" Although he was ashamed, he did not wish to hide it.

    Hearing these words, the crowd was perplexed.

    However, since the situation was urgent, he did not have much time to think about it. Beast Gu shouted, "Since he has gone to the 15th floor, we should head over to support him. Lord Huo Wu, quickly follow me!"

    "I ¡­" The ming Mist Sword Immortal opened his mouth, but actually shook his head, and said in a low voice: "My sword heart is in chaos, and I have sustained injuries. I''m afraid that if I were to go, I would implicate you, and you all should quickly go and support me.

    Beast Gu was suspicious of the Misty Sword Immortal. For some reason, he felt that today''s ming Mist Sword Immortal was very different, but he couldn''t say anything. Without another word, he turned and charged towards the entrance to the fifteenth floor.

    A group of people rushed to the fifteenth floor. The ming Mist Sword Immortal looked at their departing figures and sighed heavily.

    Everyone had different thoughts about the attitude of the ming Mist Sword Immortal, but they knew that for him to defeat him so quickly showed that he was definitely not an ordinary person.

    Although he couldn''t beat that person, it was enough to at least keep him busy. When he went to call for reinforcements, he also arranged for the envoys to be transferred and for the various departments to mobilize. However, while they were moving, Beast Gu received a shocking piece of news. Ordinary Lifeseurs were already dead, while high-level Lionheart ¡­ There was only one left!

    He could not believe that he had obtained this information. After all, this was only information obtained from the entrance of a normal sect and there was no way to confirm it. He also did not believe that the other party could eradicate all of the emissaries within such a short period of time.

    Could it be that the deities in this building ¡­ Are they all wood? Are all the defenses of the Celestial Court just for show?

    Forget it.

    Beast Gu shook his head, took a deep breath, and rushed towards the 15th floor.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!¡­

    Everyone passed through the door of light and went directly to the 15th floor. However, as soon as they entered the 15th floor, the scene in front of them left them dumbfounded.

    On the fifteenth floor, there was no longer aplete corpse, all the cultivators on the fifteenth floor had copsed onto the ground, their bodies were filled with dense sword wounds, blood flowed all over the floor, forming a river, and above, countless soul fragments floated around. At the end of the river stood a man wearing a ck cloak, with a sword in hand, he seemed to have sensed that these people had entered the first floor, and as he turned his head slightly, a pair of blood-red eyes appeared in front of Beast Gu and the others.

    These people''s bodies immediately trembled.

    This person must be Beast Gu, right?

    Su Yun turned his body slightly, looking at the young man and the young man behind him.

    In truth, during their entire n, although Su Yun used all of his strength, he did not kill them. After memorizing the details from Zhan Zuoyang, he was able to differentiate the people in the Immortal pce, who did not have to be killed, their bodies were destroyed, only their souls were left, and that meant they had to cripple their cultivation, but they could still be reborn. Although the Fire Mist Sword Immortal did things for the Immortal Court, he had always been straightforward with his actions, and had also helped many deities to no end.

    Moreover, killing might not save him a lot of trouble.

    Su Yun had an impression of most of the people here based on his memories. He took a small breath and ignored them, continuing to head towards the 16th floor.

    The sixteenth floor, was the ce where the ''Congealed Yang Immortal Arrows'' had opened their mouths the most, it was directly prated, the Immortal pce''s army was stationed outside, all the envoys from the Immortal pce had already been killed, and thest one, the envoy, had probably already received wind, not to mention how severely damaged the sixteenth floor was, Su Yun could not guarantee that he would not be on the sixteenth floor, and would not be able to escape to the 17th floor or higher to seek refuge.

    Time was running out.

    Su Yun rushed towards the door of light, his entire person instantly disappearing inside.

    "Chase!"

    With a loud shout, Beast Gu and the others followed suit.

    His line of sight flickered, and Su Yun appeared right in front of the sixteenth floor, but on this floor, it was not as quiet as the previous floors, there was no one in the hallway, and the doors on both sides of the training grounds were opened, the enchantment barrier was closed, and the inside was empty, it waspletely damaged in the middle, and the outside world could be seen clearly, and on the broken out side, stood a middle-aged man wearing a purple cape, with his hands behind his back, looking at the scene outside, and beside him stood an old man with a scepter in hand.

    The old man turned and looked at Su Yun, and startedughing strangely.

    "You really came." The old manughed slyly, seeming to ridicule Duan Ling Tian.

    "Lord Destiny, since you are a mutual enemy, you should know that my goal is you." Su Yun looked at the old man, and then the middle aged man, and started walking directly towards him.

    "Not only do I know that your goal is me, I also know that you will definitely fail this time around."

    The old man smiled. "This is fate''s arrangement."

    With that, the old man took half a step back, retreating behind the purple-robed man.

    "The arrangement of fate?" Su Yun''s eyes flickered with a red light: "If that''s the case, then why are we still fighting? If fate cannot be changed, why should we risk everything to fight for it? Why not take it easy? I believe in fate, but I do not believe in fate. "

    "Well said."

    Just as Su Yun said that, the middle aged man suddenly spoke out.

    Then, he slowly turned around to look at Su Yun''s side. Under the purple cape was a resolute and solemn face, especially his eyes, which had a purple glow.

    He then looked at Su Yun and spoke with a serious tone once more: "Lives are trusted, because fate is yours, but fate cannot be trusted. In truth, the fates of these mutual envoys are notpletely correct, the fates they have given us can only be used as a benchmark and reference, but, young man, I do not know who you are, but, since you havee to the Immortal Court andmitted such a thing, as a person of the Immortal Court, I have the authority to kill you. As such, are you prepared to receive the punishment of thew of the Immortal Court?"

    "You want to punish me?"

    Su Yun did not stop as he stared at the middle-aged man and spoke solemnly.

    The middle-aged man frowned.

    Su Yun suddenly said: "Then why didn''t youmit the evil deeds behind the scenes and kill yourself? "Master Bnce!"

    With that said, a trace of astonishment shed across the middle aged man''s eyes, he had never thought that Su Yun would actually recognize him.

    In the past, he rarely showed his face. Even though many people in the Celestial Court did not know of his identity and appearance, this fellow knew clearly. Could it be that ¡­ This person had worked together in the Celestial Court before?

    Hula ¡­

    Just then, the door opened, and Beast Gu and the others rushed over, blocking Su Yun''s way out.

    The current Su Yun could not enter, nor could he retreat.

    However, he wasn''t nervous at all, because he was ready for this final gamble.

 Chapter 1197

    <h4>Chapter 1197</h4>

    The group leader of the military had to control the bnce. In the name of the Celestial Court, he formed a military unit. He took the control of the world as his path and did things that were just and fair.

    He had cooperated with checks and bnces on several asions, and when he first nned to set up the military group, he had used the rtionship between him, the Minister of the Department of Revenue. After the military group was established, he had used all sorts of methods to eliminate the important positions in the Immortal pce, and transferred the people in the military group over so that he could grasp more connections, more authority, and more resources in order to better train in the Immortal pce.

    The purpose of the formation of soldiers was to control the bnce of the world, but the rules of the division were always the same, and they never stopped, and never stopped, and never stopped, so the division gave the Immortals an impression of mystery and fear.

    Su Yun stared at the checks and bnces, although he knew that he would meet some troublesome opponents, but he never expected that, this time, it would be against the leader of the troops.

    With this person here, it wouldn''t be an easy feat to erase thest high-ranked envoy behind him. What''s more, there were arge number of experts from the Immortal Court behind him, and even more people from the Immortal Court were rushing over.

    There was no time to lose, there was no time to lose!

    Su Yun swallowed his breath, his body suddenly shed, and instantly appeared in front of the bnce, holding the sword with one hand, the sword tip aimed straight at his face, thrusting forward, the sword tip releasing an imposing sword intent the moment it collided with the sword, instantly shattering the buildings in all four directions, and forming a vacuum around them.

    This sword attack could be said to be breathtaking. All the Beast Ancient and Immortal Court experts behind it were dumbstruck.

    However.

    Just as Su Yun''s extremely powerful sword attack was about to strike, the vast and boundless sword concept suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    A mysterious divine power was gushing out from his body.

    Su Yun was startled, he immediately retreated more than 10 steps, looking back at the bnce, he was still standing at his original position, motionless, like an ancient well.

    Such a stunning attack was broken just like that? The stunned expressions of the surrounding people became even more intense.

    But Su Yun frowned slightly.

    Divine power?

    He panted and swung his sword a few times. Several streams of sword Qis charged towards the checks and bnces. However, every time they got close to the bnce, the sword Qis would suddenly disappear, leaving not a single trace behind.

    It really was divine power.

    Could it be that there was a strong Imperial Equipment on the body of the checks and bnces? In a ce like the Immortal World, the appearance of Imperial Equipment was still an existence beyond the first grade. Perhaps, it was a powerful immortal treasure that was even more powerful than the Imperial Equipment s.

    He did not even know how strong the treasure on his body waspared to the Imperial Battle Armor.

    Su Yun stared at the checks and bnces, he did not stop his attacks, if it was treasures like the Holy Armor, then at the same time, he would cancel out his own energy, and at the same time, reduce his own Immortal energy.

    Seeing that Su Yun did not have any intention to stop, Guan Ji''s eyebrows knitted together. Without any slow, he took out a purple and thin sword from his sleeve, which was extremely light, and when taken out, the sword''s body was still swaying, but the sword''s spirit waspletely gone, the sword''s body was extremely thin and crispy, but how could a sword that the group leader had chosen as his weapon be an ordinary sword?

    He held the purple flexible sword in check and bnce, as if it would fall out of his hand at any time.

    "The Celestial Court has been established for so many years, but nothing like this has ever happened. Although I don''t know who you are, just from your courage to enter the Celestial Court, it''s worth it for me to pull out a sword for you. Come, let me know what sword technique you possess!" "Can you let me do it this time?!"

    Bncing and holding back his voice, his voice was filled with domineering arrogance.

    This was the tyranny of self-confidence, the tyranny of someone in a position of power who looked down on everything. He had the right to say that, because he was the leader of the Control and Troop, and he had no idea what sort of background his sword had.

    But regardless of whether the sword was a divine sword or an ordinary sword, it was unimportant, because that would not affect Su Yun from attacking it.

    Since you used your God Power, then, your God Power should be even stronger.

    Su Yun''s eyes flickered with red light again, he took a step forward, and rushed towards the bnce again, this time, he was even faster, the momentum of the de was even stronger, the bnce of the de was still not defending, but he waved his arms, and waved the flexible sword, as though he believed that Su Yun was still unable to break through his own defense, and wanted to use this sh to teach Su Yun a lesson.

    However.

    Just as Su Yun was close to the bnce, it activated the divine power surrounding his body, moving towards the Spirit Sword in Su Yun''s hands, causing the power of the Spirit Sword to be in danger. In the nick of time, Su Yun''s body was suddenly surrounded by an even more terrifying energy, it was vigorous and dense, extremely aggressive, and especially sudden, it directly struck at the iing divine force, the two types of divine power intertwining together, and was immediately canceled out.

    The defense of the indestructible divine force was instantly broken by Su Yun, even though it was the same for Su Yun.

    He was extremely shocked, but he did not panic. The flexible sword that was ready to attack suddenly changed its momentum, and in a split-second, it changed its direction with lightning speed, as though it had changed to a state of defense with such ease. Just this move alone was enough to cause people to be impressed.

    Dong!

    The Spirit Sword fiercely smashed onto the flexible sword, causing a burst of powerful Sword Qi to spread out in all directions, Beast Gu and the rest were forced to the corner, they were unable to move, and Su Yun and the rest of the buildings around him were smashed into pieces by the attack.

    "Interesting."

    The look in his eyes became focused, an indescribable fighting intent appeared in the depths of his eyes, his five fingers that were holding onto the spirit sword suddenly curled up, the tips of his fingers released a bizarre force, causing the spirit sword to frantically shake, the purple sword in the next moment striking the spirit sword in front of Su Yun''s hand, the immense force nearly causing the spirit sword to fall out of his hand. He secretly clenched his teeth as he activated the Divine Wind Sword Technique. The spirit sword also trembled for a moment, but this time, it released close to ten thousand attacks, causing the power of the vibrating spirit sword to immediately dissipate. The spirit sword hummed, and actually counterattacked.

    "Good swordy."

    The flexible sword in his hand moved to the side, using force to push back and retreat. At the same time, he increased the distance between him and Su Yun, quickly spinning his body, the Immortal Qi around him soared frantically along with the sword intent, following that, arge amount of white threads formed around him.

    What is this?

    Su Yun frowned, but his goal was not to check and bnce, but the old man standing behind it. He took a deep breath and suddenly disappeared, and with a speed that could not be exined withmon sense, he rushed forward to check and bnce.

    His eyes zed with a fiery heat, and he shouted, "Come on!"

    In that moment, the millions of threads surrounding him turned into des of air, piercing towards Su Yun, every thread emitting a gold light, they pierced through the immortal qi, rushing straight towards Su Yun.

    This was an attack that could ignore immortal energy. If he was¡­hit, his entire body''s defense would not be able to withstand it.

    But, the Qi des also required time, no matter how fast they were, they could not evenpare to light, and for Su Yun, it was enough.

    He narrowed his eyes as his killing intent surged. The devilish blood in his body began to boil as he rushed towards the envoy with an astonishing speed.

    Bnce controlled the wind de to kill Su Yun, so it didn''t care about the opposite party at all. Su Yun''s sudden surprise attack at this time was simply out of everyone''s expectations.

    In a split-second, a murderous aura that would make one''s soul tremble enveloped the high-ranked envoy. His entire body was trembling, his face was pale, and his mind was still focused on the fight between Su Yun and bnce just a moment ago. However, it waspletely nk the next moment.

    The spirit sword pierced straight out like a shooting star that tore through the sky.

    "Master, this is bad!" He is the target of our Lord Constetion! "

    Beast Gu shouted anxiously from behind.

    But his speed of screaming was unable to keep up with Su Yun''s attack. With that, the Spirit Sword had already pierced through the heart of the high ranking Life Emissary, and at the same time, the Immortal Qi in the Spirit Sword burst forth, like a myriad of ghost ws, they directly ripped the man''s body apart.

    Crack.

    Her body was like a blooming flower that was split into pieces, and even her soul was killed by Su Yun.

    Pfft, pfft, pfft, pfft, pfft ¡­

    At almost the same time, Su Yun''s body was pierced by the Qi des that followed closely behind.

    Although he was injured, Su Yun''s forceful killing of him had obviously profited greatly.

    He quickly retreated, quickly recuperating his Qi and forcing the Qi de in his body out.

    However ¡­

    At this moment, the checks and bnces suddenly stopped.

    A strange smile appeared on his face, and his eyes were filled with an unfathomable smile. Seeing that, Su Yun''s heart turned bad.

    "Forcefully kill each other? Hehe, do you think that I will let you seed so easily? "

    "What?"

    Su Yun frowned, he looked towards the pile of flesh, only to see that it suddenly started moving, and after that, it all floated up, instantly transforming into a stream of blood, rushing towards Su Yun''s body.

    Su Yun was startled, he anxiously activated the divine power of the Imperial Armor, wanting to block the blood, but ~ The blood actually ignored his divine immortal energy and the magic treasure, sticking onto his body.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Su Yun screamed in pain, his entire body copsing onto the ground, he anxiously held onto the Spirit Sword, supporting himself with his body, he raised his dim eyes to look at the bnce, only to see a hunchbacked old man once again walking out from behind the bnce. This old man, was the messenger.

    Although you have spent a bit of time and have expended a lot of your life force, I have already figured out the vague details of when you were fighting against Master Feng, you will definitely kill me, so the person before, is only a magic treasure, you brat, you killed that magic treasure, and you were cursed by that magic treasure, right now you have beenpletely suppressed by it, so I do not have much strength left to kill you, hahahaha. "

    The hunchbacked old man let out an arrogantugh, and Yun Li''s eyes became more and more yful.

 Chapter 1198

    <h4>Chapter 1198</h4>

    Furthermore, Su Yun had received information when he was ughtering the other Lionheart Envoys, adding to the fact that he had plenty of time, he had observed much longer than the other Lionheart Envoys. He had calcted that Su Yun would immediately give up on fighting against them in order to forcefully kill him, thus setting up a trap, using the ''Evil Poison Demon Blood Curse'' as bait, he wanted to persecute Su Yun and the ''Evil Ghost Blood Curse'' was the most precious treasure of the Ghost Realm, it could transform into anything that anyone could destroy, the Ghost Blood Curse would be added onto itself and would be irresistible.

    So Su Yun''s body was poisoned with a curse, his immortal aura was sealed, and he had lost all of his immortal energy. Su Yun only had brute force left, to resist the suppression was already as difficult as ascending to the heavens.

    Looking at Su Yun who was in a sorry state, the Mandateughed out loud.

    Beast Gu and the others rushed over and surrounded him.

    "Hmph. How audacious. You dare to ignore my Celestial Court? This time, let''s see what you can do. " Beast Gu snorted as he waved his hand and shouted, "Cut off his arms and legs, seal his celestial spiritual energy and take him down!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The people behind shouted and immediately rushed forward.

    "Do you think I''ve lost?"

    Just then, the panting Su Yun suddenly raised his head, the pale little girl said. On his face, a pair of blood-red eyes once again erupted with killing intent.

    As he saw this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, and his heart began beating wildly.

    "Be careful!"

    He anxiously pushed Beast Gu away, holding onto the flexible sword with one hand, he shed towards Su Yun''s head.

    It was as if he did not intend to leave Su Yun''s life!

    The soft sword erupted with billions of starlight, as if what he was waving wasn''t a sword, but the entire Milky Way. This sudden force shattered all the buildings in the area, and the people around him were all shaken by this burst of energy until they were vomiting blood.

    But, there was no way to control it.

    Just as the flexible sword flew towards Su Yun''s neck, countless lines appeared on his body.

    These patterns flew out of his body, and seemed to be alive, as they revolved around him. The flexible sword that was originally as fast as light, actually started to decrease in speed as it approached the patterns, and by the time it swung towards Su Yun, it had already reached an outrageous level.

    It was as if he was being held back!

    "What''s going on?"

    He was shocked.

    After the pattern spun a few rounds, a strange picture appeared and smashed towards Su Yun''s head.

    "Six Paths of Reincarnation Sword!"

    However, at the same time, arge amount of distorted space appeared around the Immortal pce with the center. All the buildings, enchantments, seventeen floors and the fifteen floors above all that were erased from the Immortal pce instantly disappeared, and the tens of thousands of Immortals who were stationed outside were also torn apart by the distorted space, which absorbed all the energy that was destroyed, and shot out a beam of light that shot towards the flexible sword.

    The flexible sword burst into a light that was even more dazzling than the sun. The light engulfed the entire world.

    With a majestic aura, even ghosts and Gods were shocked.

    Crack! Crack! Crack! The sound spread throughout the entire Celestial Court. All the soldiers around the Celestial Court looked over in fear.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the materials used in many ces in the Celestial Court were shocking and gathered to such a degree, this attack would have been enough to bury the entire Celestial Court.

    "Master Bnce!" Stop! We¡­ We will die! "

    When the envoys and beast Gu saw that checks and bnces actually use such a terrifying technique, they werepletely shocked. They endured the pain and shouted at the top of their lungs.

    However, there was no leeway to stop it.

    On top of the flexible sword, six lines of runes appeared, and directly shed towards Su Yun''s body.

    With this sword, even the Gods would perish.

    The sword fell.

    The entire world was silent.

    It was as if all the living creatures in the world had been dominated by this sword!

    Yet in that moment of imminent peril, a furious roar broke the formation and shattered the entire sky ¡­

    Roar!

    Su Yun who was initially covered in the ck cloak and enveloped in the endless divine light suddenly transformed into a gigantic monster.

    This goat had a human face with tiger teeth and human ws. The moment it appeared, the aura emanating from its body immediately suppressed the sword might of the six paths of Samsara Swords!

    When the bnce saw this, it turned pale with fright.

    "Tao Tie!"

    The Taotie opened its mouth wide, and directly swallowed towards the bnce.

    That huge mouth was like a ck hole, making people''s scalps tingle with despair.

    The checks and bnces trembled as he stared at the gigantic mouth that was about to swallow him up. The speed of the six des that were shing at him actually slowed down.

    He did not know what Su Yun was, but could it be that this person was formed from a Taotie? However, the mouth of the Taotie was like an abyss that would never be able to climb out. It was said that the Taotie devoured Ignore Immortals, and there were even ancient supreme expert s, but as long as it ate them, they would never be able toe out. If they fought head on, there was a high chance that the Taotie would be severely injured and die.

    The gains would not make up for the losses!

    Bnce secretly gritted his teeth, urged the magic treasure, and he disappeared in an instant.

    The huge mouth bit down on all the buildings on the 15th floor and left a huge hole in them.

    Beast Gu and the others were directly eaten.

    When the checks and bnces reappeared, he was several kilometers away. As he looked at this enormous body, his eyes glowed with a colorful light.

    "It''s not an illusion technique nor is it any other demonic technique. This is indeed a Taotie, could it be ¡­ Do the Divine Dragon n also want to go against our Immortal Court? "

    He had an extremely unsightly expression on his face.

    The Taotie had been deceived and had seeded in its mission. It then turned around and stepped into the air to escape.

    The Immortal pce army outside saw the enormous being that suddenly appeared, and all of them were shocked, no one knew what was happening, as someone already recognized that this was one of the four legendary ancient Vicious Beast, and did not dare to go forward.

    "Stop it! Quick, stop it! "

    He couldn''t care less about the checks and bnces. If it were to escape, he would not be able to answer back.

    Hearing the order to check and bnce the situation, many of the people from the Immortal Court who did not dare toe forward could only brace themselves and charge forward.

    But the moment they got close, the Taotie opened its ck hole like big mouth and directly swallowed it. No matter what cultivation it had, what kind of magic treasure it used, what methods it used, and it swallowed all the clouds in the sky.

    It was too terrifying!

    It was as if there was nothing in this world that could stop it!

    Perhaps no one could have expected that the one attacking the Immortal Court was actually such a monster.

    "Humph!"

    His brows furrowed and his fists clenched. He turned around, intending to leave. It was unknown what other tricks he had up his sleeves.

    But at this moment, a seven-colored pir of light suddenly descended from the sky. The pir of light seemed to be able to support the world as it fell straight down, reaching the bottom of the clouds.

    When they saw this pir of light, all of them were stunned.

    After that, he hurriedly knelt down and loudly said, "This is a pleasure to see you, Vice President."

    Above the nine heavens, an extremely grand voice that was both male and female descended.

    "Bnce, you disappoint me too much. A mere impersonated Taotie has caused you to be in such a sorry state and be caught unprepared?"

    Roar!

    Su Yun who had transformed into a Taotie sensed that something was wrong. Looking up into the sky, he saw that the thick clouds had suddenly opened up wide, and an iparablyrge hand of light was approaching him.

    As the gigantic hand descended, the surrounding cultivators hastily dispersed. That gigantic hand that waspletely made of immortal energy was like the hand of a God, causing people to feel a chill in their hearts.

    "Vice-President? "Not good!"

    Su Yun''s heart sunk, he anxiously turned, and stopped fighting with the people from the Immortal Court, and started to frantically flee.

    The big hand dropped down, like a mountain, it smashed towards Su Yun, Su Yun anxiously opened his mouth wide, wanting to swallow it, but its mouth kept growing bigger, and the hand also became bigger, no matter how big it opened, the hand was always a size bigger than it was, unable to swallow it.

    Seeing that the situation was bad, Su Yun immediately turned his huge head to the side, and bit off a few fingers of the huge hand.

    "Sinner, even though you possess the soul of the Taotie, you are not a true Taotie. Do you think that you can still act so arrogantly in front of me?"

    The voice of the man and woman drifted over once again. Then, all the clouds in the sky dissipated and countless giant palms descended from the clear sky.

    With so many moves and each one was extremely powerful, it was likely that even if the Taotie were toe, it would not be able to eat such a huge amount of power.

    Su Yun was unable to resist, and in an instant, he was enveloped by the countless gigantic hands.

    "Hurry up and surrender!"

    The voice once again erupted, but it was mixed with a burst of mental power. Su Yun felt that his soul was in a trance, it was hard for him to concentrate, the Ten Thousand Beast Stone''s Tao Tie Soul was forcefully separated and returned to its human form.

    "Su Yun! "What''s going on?"

    The sword sheath seemed to be awakened by the terrifying power and immediately shouted.

    Su Yun secretly gritted his teeth as he endured the terrifying power enveloping his body. Since he was unable to answer Ling Qingyu''s question, he could only silently resist.

    "Hmph, the Vice President has already made his move. There is absolutely no possibility for you to escape. Obediently surrender and surrender!"

    The checks and bnces stood at a distance, coldly watching everything.

    "End? No! This is not the end! "

    Just then, Su Yun''s body suddenly spewed out countless ck smoke, the devil qi rushed into the sky, in an instant, the gigantic hand surrounding him all disappeared, even the rainbow colored light pir in the sky weakened by a few degrees.

    A wave of powerful devil strength that could intimidate the heavens and the earth filled the air.

    Behind Su Yun''s body, the dense devil qi that spewed out immediately transformed into a powerful devil shadow that supported the heavens and earth. His eyes were blood-red, and he slowly raised up his curled up body, the Spirit Sword in his hand had also turned pitch ck.

    The haughty Vice President could no longer suppress him.

    "Peak of the Spirit Profound Realm!"

    The ovepping voices of a man and a woman drifted over, revealing a little surprise.

    This was the power of the Demon Saint''s Demon Soul!

 Chapter 1199

    <h4>Chapter 1199</h4>

    In that moment of life and death, Su Yun activated the power of the Demon Saint Soul without hesitation. Boom!

    Since the Vice President of the Immortal Court had appeared, the situation had also changed. The situation had gone beyond their ns, and if they still acted ording to the original n, they would only end up losing their lives.

    Right now, Qin Hidden Dragon, Faceless, and the others were all gathered in front of the Celestial Court. He only needed to retreat; they weren''t impulsive people. They understood the current situation.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, using all the energy and devil aura in his body, he resisted the existence of anything above the Ninth Heaven.

    Although he had already activated the power of the Demon Saint''s Soul, what was surprising was that in terms of power, he did not have the upper hand ¡­ It could be seen that the Vice President of the Celestial Court possessed the strength of a peak Spirit Profound God.

    If the Vice President of the Celestial Court had such a terrifying cultivation, then the President ¡­ Who should it be?

    Sou sou sou sou sou¡­

    Just then, arge quantity of multicolored figures rushed out from the gigantic building. The lights were like streaks of rainbow that shot out from the building, directlynding not far away from Su Yun. After the light faded, a figure dressed in luxurious clothing appeared in front of Su Yun.

    Some of these beings were human, some were beasts, all of them looked weird, while the rest were dressed like Lu Li. When they appeared, Su Yun realized that he could not feel a single ounce of strengthing out of their bodies.

    Even someone at the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm would find it difficult to see their existence. It was obvious that they were not ordinary people.

    These were all cards in the Immortal Court''s hand. They were all famous experts. Even the leader of that group of soldiers didn''t dare to act too arrogantly in front of them.

    Seeing so many experts appear, it was obvious that the checks and bnces were relieved. They immediately retreated to the side and began to recuperate.

    The Vice President was rmed, all the experts from the Immortal Court had gathered, there were so many of them, Su Yun was definitely not able to contend against them. The current him, wanting to escape was as difficult as ascending to the sky, let alone fighting with the Vice President.

    Devil Cultivator, obediently surrender. If you are willing to give up, I can guarantee that I won''t kill you.

    At this moment, the man and woman''s ovepping voices rang out once again.

    Surrender? From beginning to end, Su Yun had never considered this question.

    "Su Yun, your current situation is extremely dangerous. The people here¡­ All of them are existences above the Spirit Profound Realm. "

    Ling Qingyu who was inside the sword sheath voiced out. The current situation was extremely grim for Su Yun.

    "Your Celestial Court has already nned to eliminate Devil Cultivator and not give it any chance of survival. Since that''s the case, why should I surrender?"

    Su Yun clenched his teeth and shouted.

    "The Devil Cultivator hasmitted a great sin, and is the root of all crimes. Other than that, he is the creature of ten thousand realms."

    The sounds of men and women ovepping began again.

    Although the True Devil Realm did not do anything to benefit themon people, they did not deliberately disturb the other realm, and did notmit any heinous acts. The Devil Cultivator did not attempt to attack the Immortal Realm, in order to avenge the grievances of the past, but instead wholeheartedly focused on cultivation, seeking for the Great Dao.

    Su Yun said angrily.

    "You''re saying this because you think that our Celestial Court is the true culprit?"

    The man and woman''s ovepping voices revealed their dissatisfaction.

    I admit that the Immortal Court has indeed made a great contribution to the Immortal Court and even to the Order of Ten Thousand Worlds over the years. However, I also want to ask, everyone here, as members of the Immortal Court, are you all sure that you have not usurped your power for personal gain? Did he really not kill the innocent? Was there really no bullying? Did he really not do any heinous things just for his own selfish desires? If you were to say that they were evil, then I dare to ask, people from the Immortal Court, what do you all count as? For a truew enforcer, the first thing you have to do is respect thew. This is something even mortals know! "

    From the memories of the Minister of Revenue, Zhan Zuoyang, Su Yun learned many secrets about the Celestial Court. This allowed him to have a new understanding of the organization that represented thew of the Celestial Court on the surface. The deities weren''t wrong. The Immortal Court did many things in order to maintain order in the Immortal World, but they didn''t safeguard the peace in the Immortal World for the justice andw that the Immortal Court proimed. Their original intention was for their own benefit, to better rule the Immortal World and rule over the ten thousand worlds.

    "Ever since the Immortal Court was acknowledged by the Ten Thousand Sects, the Ten Thousand Sects started to offer the treasures to the Immortal Court on time every month, and every five years there would be a rise. Initially, people were still able to ept it, but after experiencing tens of millions of years, the monthly tribute each year was already a huge sum of money and the Little Immortal Sect could no longer afford it. This is only on the surface, the Immortal Court''s request. Secretly, do you know how many different levels of adults from different departments have obtained from this? The Celestial Court is powerful, but none of the sects dare to offend them. Can you not see the exploitation that they are subjected to? I don''t know whether the Immortal Court is acting as the enforcer or the ruler of this Immortal World, but I do know that you cannot trample everyone under your feet, and there will be people who will resist! "

    Su Yun bellowed, each word was sonorous, causing people''s blood to boil.

    However, there was a moment of silence.

    The experts from the Immortal Pce stood at the side, no one showed any change in expression, as though they did not care about what Su Yun had said. With their strength, even if they had something strange in their hearts, it would not show on their faces.

    "So, you intend to rebel against my Celestial Court?"

    At this moment, the man and woman''s voices ovepped once again.

    "Before, I was protecting myself, but now, I can only choose to resist."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Very good, your courage ismendable, but to say such words, you need a prerequisite."

    The voice paused for a moment. "So you have sufficient strength."

    As his voice fell, the thick clouds above opened again and trillions of gigantic swords of light descended from the skies, directly striking at Su Yun.

    Limitless Sword Arts!

    How could Su Yun still dare to hold back? He roared, the devil qi around his body erupted, and the devil qi that rushed out immediately transformed into pitch ck sharp des that shot back into the sky, with an endless amount of sharp des, as long as his body still had the devil qi, the demonic sharp des would not stop.

    Although the des were not as big as the swords of light, they were extremely agile, like living beings, they avoided the swords'' edges and directly attacked the sword''s body. Although the sword''s momentum was not as great as the enemy''s, its might was extremely strong, and it actually managed to break apart the iing swords of light.

    "Looks like this guy has some skills."

    "To be able to withstand the attack of the Vice President, how could there be any weakness? I can''te to the Celestial Court to cause trouble without ability, but I really don''t know when True Devil Realm produced such a strong guy, seems like True Devil Realm is just a bunch of trash? Seems like we don''t know much about the True Devil Realm. "

    "Master, you have decided to eliminate Devil Cultivator. It is really necessary."

    The experts from the Celestial Court at the side did not make a move, but watched on from the side as if they were watching a y.

    Although Su Yun blocked the attack, he knew that his current situation was not good for fighting. He secretly took a breath in and turned, instigating his energy, he ran off into the distance.

    The speed at which he activated the strength of a peak Spirit Profound God, was simply too fast, in no time at all, he was already thousands of miles away, directly rushing out of the range of the Celestial Court.

    "Go?" In the end, you are still afraid of my Celestial Court. "

    The voice of the man and woman released waves of disdain, following that, the light above the Immortal pce lit up, and the light halo that was released, actually spread through the sky, directly shooting towards the direction where Su Yun was leaving in.

    When the experts of the Immortal Court saw this, they also chased after him.

    At this time, it would not be easy for Su Yun to leave.

    Su Yun ran all the way, although he had instigated the power of the Demon Saint Devil Soul, he did not have any advantage at all. In terms of treasures, the wealth and strength he had was iparable to the Immortal Court, so other than escaping, there was nothing else he could do. Furthermore, the envoys had all been killed, the threat of the Immortal Seeking Sect had already been eliminated, so he did not need to bother with them anymore.

    "Su Yun, behind you!"

    Just then, from inside the sword sheath, Ling Qingyu''s surprised voice sounded out.

    Su Yun''s heart jumped, he turned and looked back, only to see a gigantic seven colored wheel flying over from behind, ferociously smashing towards him.

    Bang!

    Su Yun was caught off guard, and was directly struck by it. After being struck, his devil qi became much dimmer, and hended on the nearby cloud floor, the Imperial Battle Robe on his body unable to protect him from such an attack.

    This was an attack made entirely out of the umtion of divine power! He waspletely unable to withstand the immortal energy!

    Cough cough ¡­

    Su Yun coughed violently a few times before he stood up immediately. His mouth flowed with ck blood as he stared at the light in the sky with bloodshot eyes.

    Suddenly, in the sky, a gigantic golden eye appeared from within the dense clouds, staring straight at Su Yun, who felt that his soul was being seen through, and a burst of extremely strong mental energy struck him.

    Mental power magic?

    So shocking!

    Su Yun had never felt such a terrifying mental strength before! He quickly closed his eyes and stomped his feet again as he ran backwards.

    However, his current escape was too feeble and feeble.

    "It''s useless for you to do that. His speed seems to be even faster than yours in this state!"

    Ling Qingyu''s voice came out again.

    "I know!"

    Su Yun said in a deep voice: "So, there is only one way to get rid of these deities!"

    "What method?" Ling Qingyu was slightly startled.

    "space Teleportation!" Su Yun said in a serious tone.

 Chapter 1200

    <h4>Chapter 1200</h4>

    Spatial transportation? Was this the only space jump river in the Immortal World?

    Ling Qingyu immediately reacted.

    That''s right, Su Yun''s current speed was so fast that it was outrageous. If he knew the exact location of the space jump river, it would not be difficult to rush over, the space jump river would definitely send any existences that fell into it to different parts of the Immortal World. If Su Yun were to jump inside, no one would know where he would be teleported to.

    This was indeed the only way to escape.

    Su Yun ran away while activating his devil qi, congealing into a devil sword that pierced the sky. He was like a spring that would never dry up, frantically shooting out devil qi''s swords, every demon sword had the power to decapitate the sword, with countless of demon swords attacking from all directions, dyeing the sky ck.

    However, the supreme expert in the sky was not an average person. Her golden eyes suddenly flickered, and a ray of light fiercely rushed towards Su Yun.

    His opponent had increased his spiritual attack power!

    Was he nning to forcibly break down and submit to him?

    Su Yun gritted his teeth as a bloody light burst out from his eyes. He actually looked at the golden pupils fearlessly, as a violent wave of consciousness surged towards the golden pupils.

    Yin Yang Manifestation Art!

    With the power of a peak Spirit Profound God, the use of the Yin-Yang Wanxiang Technique was extremely terrifying.

    This was a battle of Spirit Qi, the two of them used their Spirit Qi, causing Su Yun to feel pain in his own nerves, his mind went into a daze, and at any moment he would faint anywhere, and this was with his cultivation being dense, if it was any other Spirit Soul Realm existence that had just entered the Spirit Profound Realm, they would have had their mental breakdown long ago, and would go insane.

    But he believed that the vice president was not in a good mood either. Within his enormous golden eyes, his pupils had already be somewhat dejected, and the power released from his eyes had also be a little out of control. It was clear that he could not ignore Su Yun''s attack either.

    But, while Su Yun could not persevere for long, he could still easily endure for a long period of time.

    In such a fight, the loser would definitely be Su Yun, and even if he managed to win the fight against the Vice President, with a group of experts from the Immortal Court eyeing him covetously, the final loser would still be him.

    Su Yun secretly snorted, suddenly, his eyes shed with a strange light.

    Great Exquisite Art!

    At this critical moment, he couldn''t care less.

    This kind of mind reading technique was extremely sensitive. The golden eye actually became fearful. When it noticed the mysteriousness of this technique, it immediately closed its eyes and disappeared.

    Although Su Yun had the same heaven-defying techniques as the Great Exquisite Art and Ying Yi, the other party had not revealed himself for such a long time, causing him to be unable to strike back. In terms of offense, he could only lock onto the trajectory of the Qi flow while the opponent was casting the art, and it was not even able to lock on his eyes.

    With the disappearance of the golden pupils, Su Yun did not dare to fight and immediately turned and ran.

    But just as he was flying, the thick clouds in front of him suddenly moved, and then, arge amount of astral stones appeared in the clouds, all of them condensed together, transforming into a huge mountain, constantly obstructing Su Yun''s path.

    Su Yun growled as he activated his Limitless Sword Arts, which conjured tens of thousands of devil swords that could split the mountains. The amount of astral stones he had was not reduced in the slightest, but when Su Yun struck it, the amount of energy he consumed was increasing.

    Finally.

    The mountain which was transformed from thest astral stone was smashed into pieces by Su Yun. However, the other side of the astral stone mountain was apletely distorted space, like ake with a thousand ripples.

    Su Yun immediately stopped moving, he activated devil qi and threw it towards the distorted region, the devil qi was like a meteor smashing into it, but the moment it touched the barrier, it disappeared into thin air.

    space magic!

    Su Yun''s gaze tensed up.

    The function of the astral stone wasn''t to obstruct Su Yun''s advance, it was to slow him down so that the vice president could unleash the space magic andpletely block Su Yun''s path.

    "This Vice President is truly powerful. Immortal energy, divine power, Five Elements Arts, Void Divine Technique, there is no doubt about it. Su Yun, it seems that it will be difficult for you to leave this ce."

    Ling Qingyu''s voice came out again.

    If the opponent was proficient in space magic, then even if he relied solely on space to jump across rivers, it would be hard for him to escape ¡­

    Su Yun frowned: "Qingyu, I will think of a way to throw the sword sheath out and then run in the opposite direction. First take Qing''er and leave, understand?"

    "You fool, what are you talking about? Are you leaving me and Qing''er behind? "

    Ling Qingyu asked anxiously.

    She had known Su Yun for a long time, so she naturally knew what Su Yun was thinking at that moment. If the space jump river was useless, then, Su Yun had nowhere to run, he could not escape to the Immortal Seeking Sect, and the Door of Immortal World was controlled by the Celestial Court, so where could he go in the Immortal World which was the Celestial Court''s territory?

    "Qingyu, don''t be willful, although your cultivation is not high, during this period of time, you have studied the Immortal World and understood it as much as I do, you should understand who I am facing! It''s very possible that I won''t be able to live! "

    Su Yun suddenly bit his lips, blood flowing out of his eyes, his fists clenched extremely tightly.

    "Su Yun, you can''t just give up like that, don''t be afraid, we won''t lose, they can''t kill us!" Ling Qingyu immediately replied.

    "Qingyu, you don''t have tofort me anymore. I, Su Yun, am not afraid of death, but I am afraid of death! Qingyu, I beg of you, bring the sword sheath, bring Qing''er, and leave this ce. No matter what, Qing''er will stay safe and sound, you ¡­ I have to be safe and sound! "

    Su Yun muttered, he suddenly raised his head and leaped up, and unexpectedly flew straight into the clouds.

    He was like a divine dragon that could pierce through the heavens. The thick clouds of the heavens were dispersed, and a ck sword light pierced through the heavens.

    "Su Yun!"

    Ling Qingyu shouted hoarsely, she wanted to stop him, but Su Yun seemed to have already made his decision. Holding onto the Spirit Sword with one hand, he frantically spun his body, the Spirit Sword''s body was like a muzzle, releasing arge amount of immortal qi, which was apanied by a boundless, furious immortal qi, it ripped apart the heavens and earth, engulfing the entire Immortal World, and endless destruction filled everything.

    "Be careful!"

    When the experts from the Celestial Court saw Su Yun releasing such a terrifying attack, they all retreated and used magic to protect himself. As for the light in the sky, it dimmed down at that moment.

    Su Yun took the opportunity to quietly condense the Limitless Sword Sheath into a stream of sword Qi and shot it into the distance.

    Only after the sword sheath left and flew out of the area into the safe zone did he heave a sigh of relief.

    As long as Qing''er and Qingyu were safe and sound, he would have nothing to worry about.

    The rain of swords stopped and the sky waspletely cleared. All of the celestial cultivators were forced back and the light in the sky was also gone.

    Su Yun gasped for breath as he jumped up into the sky. After jumping past the few thick clouds that had yet to disperse, he finally saw the existence of the blue dome of heaven.

    Within the ball of light, there was a blurry figure that could not be seen, and appeared to be unclothed. The golden light was extremely dazzling, but it was not able to detect that he had leaked any kind of aura, yet it was a supreme divine might, affecting Su Yun.

    "You surprised me, Devil Cultivator."

    Seeing Su Yun standing not too far away from him, that figure in the golden light let out a voice that ovepped the voices of men and women.

    "You are the Vice President of the Celestial Court?"

    Su Yun gripped his spirit sword tightly and asked.

    "Can you tell me your name?"

    The voice rose again.

    "My surname is Ye, my name is Ye!"

    "Ye Ye Ye?" The voice hesitated.

    "Grandson, you''re really obedient." Su Yunughed.

    That figure was silent for a moment, then Dong''er snorted: "Such a lowly joke made by a mortal man is actually used on me, Devil Cultivator, you are truly not normal."

    "There''s no need to waste any more words. Since you''ve already chased me over, I have nowhere to run. How about we have a hearty battle?"

    Su Yun held the sword horizontally in front of his chest, activating his Immortal Qi, causing the spirit sword to be surrounded by the devil qi, the sword body trembling.

    Battle intent gathered and rose.

    Sometimes, since he couldn''t escape, why not face him calmly and give it a try? Escaping had no chance of survival. Perhaps, letting go of him would instead give birth to a new life.

    Even if he failed, at least¡­ He had done his best!

    People didn''t have many lives in which they lived. Even if they were eternal, they would remain the same as they were in the blink of an eye.

    But one must not leave behind any regrets. The swordsman must be at ease in the world, free and unfettered in the world. Why be bound by all these restrictions? How could it be called a sword?

    Su Yun closed his eyes, with a gentle breeze, he removed his hood, revealing a pale yet determined face. His long hair fluttered in the wind, and in his eyes, there was only a dense fighting intent.

    The figure in the gold light looked at Su Yun quietly, after an unknown period of time, his voice came out.

    "Limitless Sword Art!" You used the famous sword technique of the sword ancestor, right? "

    "So what?"

    Su Yun said indifferently: "Unfortunately, the Immortal Court coveted the Limitless Sword Arts and also sent people to harm sword ancestor. Although I do not know that the sword ancestor was done by your Immortal Pce, I do know."

    "You seem to know a lot about the Immortal Court."

    The figure in the golden light said indifferently, "You used Mind Reading on me just now. If I guessed correctly, the person who went missing for a long time, Jie Zuoyang, was it you who killed him? You read his memories, so you know so much. "

    "You''re not stupid."

    Su Yun smiled, although he tried his best to hide a lot of things, but the other party''s eyes were sinister, and a few details were already caught, but luckily, the news did not affect him.

    "Since that''s the case, since you know so much, we cannot keep you any longer. Devil Cultivator, if you do not surrender, just die!"

    The figure in the golden light started to get serious, he bellowed, and the entire golden light started to envelop Su Yun.

    Su Yun was not afraid, staring at the other party''s might, he rushed forward, with one hand on the sword and the other hand on the technique, the devil qi soared straight up into the sky, in an instant, half of the sky was gold in color, the other half was ck, and in the dark sky, arge amount of blood red light flickered, as though it had locked onto the president, it smashed down ferociously. However, there was something strange about the golden sky. Arge number of immortals wearing golden armor flew out, like a magnificent army of thousands of men and horses charging towards Su Yun.

    This Epic Tier scene made the deities that rushed over look dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1201

    <h4>Chapter 1201</h4>

    Each side used their strength to lure the Heaven and Earth Appearance Mantra, turning it into an attack to attack the other side. Such an attack was unavoidable, either relying on the defense of the magic tools or the physical body to withstand it.

    This was a head-on sh. Not only did it depend on the strength of the attacks, it also depended on the defensive capabilities of the opponents.

    The experts of the Celestial Court at the side all looked at him seriously. No matter who it was, they seemed to have forgotten to breathe and didn''t dare to blink.

    Just how strong was this person who dared to challenge the Immortal Court? The difference between him and the vice president was obvious after this one strike.

    The ck de and golden army of thousands rushed towards each other like two torrents, Su Yun and the golden figure did not retreat, they activated their own techniques, and werepletely unwilling to let go.

    Finally!

    Whoosh!

    Su Yun and the figure in the golden light were both engulfed by each other''s attacks.

    Su Yun waspletely engulfed by the countless of troops and horses, and the figure in the golden light was being swallowed by countless of sharp des.

    The surrounding people didn''t dare to make a sound, and stared fixedly at the scene in front of them.

    Whoever he was, he was able to talk to the Vice-President this time, even though he had already said so. After he had died in battle, his name would definitely spread throughout the entire Immortal World.

    In this instant, the destructive force released was enough to destroy the entire continent of Tianwu. The divine power of the Imperial Armaments were instantly emptied, and Su Yun could only rely on his own immortal qi and devil qi to resist.

    The figure in the golden light was clearly not feeling well either. Each of these sharp des were attacking him at every moment, the sword tip piercing through the golden light and solidly shing his body, with Su Yun''s current strength, the destructive might was something he could not ignore.

    At this moment, there was only one ck and one gold left in this world. Other than them, there was only destructive power and an aura of destruction.

    The experts from the Immortal Court seemed to be unable to withstand such a thick destructive aura, and they all kept retreating until they were almost 10,000 li away before they stopped.

    The deities far away all raised their heads to look at the sky. When they saw the sometimes dark and gloomy sky filled with golden light, they all felt a chill run down their spines.

    This was a battle between supreme expert s, so normal immortals would not even dare to get close to it, much less watch it.

    After an unknown amount of time, the two forces eroding each other suddenly exploded.

    In an instant, one ck and one gold energy directly exploded, transforming into a shocking destructive wind. With this location as the center, the wind spread out, engulfing the entire Immortal World, blowing all the way to the edge.

    The entire Immortal World was shocked.

    Such an astonishing battle ¡­ it would definitely spread throughout the Allworld.

    After the explosion, both sides had used up some of their energy, but Su Yun''s consumption had far surpassed the figure in the golden light.

    His eyes were somewhat dim, and the hand he used to hold the spirit sword also seemed somewhat powerless.

    He knew that he had already done his best. Although he could fight against the vice president of the Celestial Court due to the amplification of power from the Demon Saint''s Soul, the other party ¡­ However, it was an existence that surpassed the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm. Su Yun did not know what realm the new realm was at, but he understood, with just the Demon Saint Soul, he would definitely not be able to defeat it.

    There was nowhere to run. Fighting was not an opponent, so what choice did he have?

    He gritted his teeth and could only continue to fight. Even if it was the end, he still had to finish.

    The spirit sword vibrated, and its voice was faint.

    "Good thing. You are actually able to take my attack head on. You should feel proud because I have used this move to kill countless experts. Only you are still standing in front of me."

    "If that''s the only thing I''m proud of, then I won''t be standing here. If I really want to be proud, then I should be the one who defeats you! Perhaps only then will I be satisfied! "

    Su Yun''s voice was still calm and indifferent, but the tone of her voice was much weaker than before.

    "Howughable. You should know that in your current state, it is impossible for you to be my enemy, yet you still have to be so stubborn!"

    The figure in the golden light seemed to be tired of wasting Su Yun''s time like this, when the golden light enveloping his body suddenly became weaker, and then, a handsome but sturdy looking person appeared in Su Yun''s line of sight.

    This person''s face was delicate and pretty. He looked like a woman, but he was tall and sturdy like a young man. His appearance was very contradictory, and it couldn''t be called ugly, but at first nce, he was definitely an eyesore.

    Su Yun frowned, he sized this man up, and could no longer hold it in, and asked: "Are you a man or a woman?"

    "I am hermaphrodite."

    The Vice President did not shy away as he said directly, his voice still echoing with the ovepping voices of a man and a woman.

    "Hermaphrodite?"

    Devil Cultivator, you have chosen death. ording to the crimes that you havemitted before, I will now, on behalf of the Celestial Court and thews of the Celestial Realm, punish you. "

    With that, the vice president raised his hands. His thick hands began to move quickly, as if he was making some hand seals.

    The aura around his body started to manically circte as it converged onto the palm of his hand.

    Su Yun''s heart was in shock.

    The Vice President had unleashed such a technique, and even took advantage of his Limitless Sword Arts, yet he was able to unleash such a powerful attack. Just how high was his cultivation level? How much power was there?

    Su Yun held onto the spirit sword tightly and leaped backwards, holding back his own strength and using the sword to strike.

    As the de descended, an enormous sword Qi that seemed to link the heaven and earth appeared in the shape of a half moon as it headed towards the vice president.

    The vice president calmly withdrew his left hand. With a flick of his finger, a mysterious power burst forth from it and struck the half moon. He then shouted, "Break!"

    Crash.

    The huge half moon sword qi instantly vanished.

    But just at that moment, the spirit sword in Su Yun''s hand flew over, and behind the spirit sword, was Su Yun.

    His hands were not holding the Spirit Sword, but they were frantically pping the body of the Spirit Sword. He did not use his aura, and only relied on brute force to crazily attack, as if the Spirit Sword was his never-ending enemy.

    Seeing that, all the experts in the Immortal Pce revealed looks of surprise, there were already people who noticed something, especially the Vice President, he could already see through Su Yun''s intentions.

    "Propagate power? "Interesting."

    He mumbled to himself as his hands suddenly moved. He opened his palms wide, and the surging power umted in his palms poured out like a dam that had been opened.

    However, the moment this power was released, it did not head straight for Su Yun. Instead, it rapidly flowed, evolved, arranged,bined, and formed during the process of rushing ¡­

    Su Yun who was still using his power to control the sword could not ignore the power.

    This power could be said to be the strongest power that he had ever seen.

    The released power was like a newly opened world. As it rushed forward, the world was constantly evolving, evolving, and developing, abandoning the useless power, leaving behind the essence power. The essence power was then rearranged andbined, producing a stronger power.

    It was like a history, a civilization.

    When this power neared Su Yun, even though it onlysted for an instant, there was a world of difference between it and the moment it left the hands of the Vice President ¡­

    It was already toote to dodge this attack.

    After being struck, Su Yun did not know if he would be able to survive, but at this point, he had no way out.

    His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the energy. He could no longer suppress the craziness in his body and threw the spirit sword out.

    Even if he died, his body would be destroyed, his soul would be destroyed, it wouldn''t matter. At the very least, he would go all out.

    He didn''t insult the sword in his hands.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

    The power of the Spirit Sword was channeled to its limit, causing the sword to tremble in the eyes of the onlookers, as if it was motionless.

    With a push from Su Yun, the flying spirit sword instantly increased its speed by a thousand times, the brain of light, which had long since shattered into pieces, rushing towards the mysterious power of the Vice President.

    This was the most primordial, most primal and supreme power of the power battle.

    The experts of the Celestial Court in the distance all drew closer. Their eyes were wide open as they watched this scene.

    They were standing very close to each other and this position was enough to injure them, but regardless of whether they were male or female, they did not care. This attack was something that was rarely seen in their lives. Even if they had to lose some of their cultivation base, these people would not hesitate.

    "What imposing manner."

    The Vice President stared intently, staring at the iing sword. This sword contained all of Su Yun''s strength, and without question, the sword had enough killing power, but ¡­ Compared to his strength, however, it was far weaker.

    "This Devil Cultivator does have some skills, but¡­ Too impulsive, too mindless. You think you can beat me with just his methods? "Howughable."

    The Vice President shook his head, as if he had already seen the oue.

    The two''s attacks were already closing in.

    Su Yun gasped for breath, his body was already trembling, as though he was relying on his will to support his body from copsing.

    Just as this historic scene was about to unfold, something strange urred ¡­ Suddenly ¡­

    The flying sword that was attacking the vice president suddenly turned and left its original trajectory. It directly bypassed the vice president''s attack and rushed towards the vice president.

    "What?"

    This sudden change shocked everyone, even the vice president.

    Su Yun did not use his attack to block the attack, so could it be ¡­ Does he want to fight me directly?

    How could he have expected Su Yun to do such a bold thing? So much so that he wasn''t prepared for it.

    When Su Yun was attacked by the mysterious power, the vice president''s body was also struck by the sword tip.

 Chapter 1202

    <h4>Chapter 1202</h4>

    Dong!

    An earth-shattering explosion urred.

    Su Yun''s body was immediately swallowed by the force, his entire being was submerged, and his appearance could no longer be seen.

    The Vice President''s reaction was timely, but he did not dodge in time. However, when he turned around to dodge, he only managed to avoid a fatal point and did not dodge this extremely terrifying sword of strength.

    The powerful sword pierced through his chest, directly passing through. A huge rippling lotus flower formed behind his back.

    "Vice President!"

    When the experts of the Immortal Court saw that the vice president had been stabbed through the chest, they immediately rushed forward.

    As they supported the swaying Vice President of the Celestial Court, their faces were filled with anxiety.

    No one expected that this person could actually injure the Vice President of the Immortal Court.

    The spirit sword that had pierced through his chest flew into the distance before turning into fragments and disappearing. The air was still trembling as if the power attached to the spirit sword had yet to dissipate.

    "Cough, cough ¡­"

    The Vice President of the Celestial Court coughed a few times as he held onto his chest. He raised his eyes to look at Su Yun who had been devoured by his own power, and said indifferently: "Don''t worry. I¡­ "It''s fine."

    "I never thought that this person would be so sinister!"

    "I was too careless!" d xx xx xx xx xx xx xx xx xx xx xx xx xx xx xx xx xx xx xx xx xx Little ¡­ Say¡­ two thousand three hundred. "

    The Vice President took a rainbow-colored pill handed over by an expert from the Celestial Court, swallowed it, and said indifferently.

    Everyone did not take another step, and turned to look at Su Yun.

    At the moment, Su Yun was no longer able to see his figure, but after that profound energy engulfed him, it immediately spread out, and in an instant, it formed into a huge sphere of Qi, and this sphere quickly twisted, with patterns flickering inside. Sometimes it was the scenery of mountains and rivers, sometimes it was the appearance of the stars, sometimes it was the sun and the moon, the wondrous scene was truly amazing.

    However, these wondrous sights did notst long before they shattered. The interior was aplete mess, nothing could be seen clearly, only ¡­ Slowly, the destructive energy was released.

    The vice president was lost in thought, and waves of strange expressions floated on his face.

    "This is a move that I released using my origin power, even if it is a Spirit Soul Realm existence, it is not easy to receive, although this person has the power of a Spirit Profound God, but it is only using the power of the magic treasure, and is not his own strength. If he cannot take this attack, he will definitely be courageous."

    The Vice President said indifferently.

    "Although he used some methods to advance to the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm, he has his own strength. It would be a pity if he died like that."

    It is indeed a pity to just kill him like this. Therefore, I beat him up and brought him back to the Celestial Court to refine. With his talent, he will definitely be able to refine a top-grade medicinal pill for me.

    The Vice President said indifferently.

    "Vice President, we don''t even know where this person came from. Now that he has killed all of the envoys in our Celestial Court, I''m afraid that if the President knew, it would be hard to exin." He cupped his fists and said.

    "Bnce, this is your fault." The vice president snorted and said, "If this matter were to be spread out, then where would our face be if we were to lose the face of the Immortal Court?"

    When he heard this, he immediately fell to one knee and said in a low voice, "Vice President, please punish me."

    "Right now, our Celestial Court is exterminating the Devil Cultivator. When this matter is over, we will settle it with you." The Vice President looked at Su Yun and said indifferently: "There are two methods that he used before. One is the devil qi and the other is the Limitless Sword Arts, from this, it can be seen that he is the Devil Cultivator that is still hidden in the Immortal World, but I never expected him to actually have connections with the sword ancestor."

    "sword ancestor has been missing for many years, but recently there was a rumor that he appeared again. However, his whereabouts were blurred, and we do not know where he actually is."

    "It''s such a waste for a Divine level sword technique like the Limitless Sword Arts to be ced in this person''s possession. Send someone to quickly capture sword ancestor and force him to submit the Limitless Sword Arts to the Immortal Court."

    "Yes."

    Bnce said.

    Hiss ¡­

    Just then, the huge sphere around Su Yun suddenly released a myriad of hissing sounds, as though a poisonous snake was spitting out its tongue. The chaotic color inside the sphere slowly dimmed down.

    Everyone''s gaze turned to look at it.

    "My energy is starting to dissipate. I should have injected all of it into that person''s soul. My courage is almostplete!"

    The Vice President said indifferently.

    When everyone heard this, they were suddenly enlightened.

    Avable¡­

    Just at this moment, a blood-red light suddenly shot out from within the huge sphere. It was especially dazzling in this dark and chaotic space.

    Everyone was stunned, while the Vice President frowned.

    "Is this also the result of refining courage?"

    The people at the side couldn''t help but ask.

    However, the Vice President did not make a sound. Instead, with a solemn expression, he raised his hand, signaling everyone to retreat.

    Upon seeing this, everyone knew that a strange phenomenon was happening.

    He couldn''t possibly still be alive after taking such a blow, right? When he attacked the vice president, he was already at the end of his tether. He was on the verge of copsing, so it was impossible for him to have the strength to block the vice president''s attack.

    As the red light in the Primal Chaos increased in number, the glow did not look like human blood, but more like the light emitted by the blood moon. With a ''gulu'' sound, the chaos inside the ball suddenly disappeared, and then arge amount of blood flowed out, filling the ball.

    Seeing this, the vice president''s eyes flickered as if he had sensed something. His expression suddenly changed as he cried out in a low voice, "Not good, quickly get out of the way!"

    Hearing his voice, everyone hurriedly retreated.

    The ball was suddenly smashed by the blood, the power inside the ball was like fireworks, scattering in all directions. Everyone anxiously urged the magic treasure to defend, but was forcibly pushed back by the force by dozens of miles.

    When he stopped to take a look, the blood was already slowly flowing towards the center. In the center, a figure was curled up there, gasping for breath.

    "This blood ¡­" "He actually absorbed the power that I released ¡­"

    Noticing the clues in the blood, the Vice President shouted angrily at the figure, "Who the hell are you?!"

    But, Su Yun could not answer him, because the current Su Yun did not know what was happening, he only felt his head spinning, as though his soul had left his body, and he did not have any strength left in his body, as though he would die at any moment.

    His lips were pale and he didn''t even have the strength to breathe, much less know what had just happened.

    Seeing that Su Yun did not make a sound, the Vice President secretly snorted, he suddenly moved, and when he appeared again, he was already in front of Su Yun.

    "I don''t believe that I can''t subdue you!"

    The Vice President directly extended his hand out and pped towards Su Yun''s head.

    Under this palm, Su Yun''s body would definitely directly explode.

    Avable¡­

    In that moment of life and death, a transparent sword Qi suddenly came from afar and shot towards the vice president.

    "Whiz!"

    The Sword Qi was silent, without any indication, the Vice-President did not notice, when the palm was pierced through, he realized that something was amiss, his face changed, for a moment he forgot to kill Su Yun, while his body released arge amount of grey light at the same time, and when the grey light disappeared, he was nowhere to be seen.

    "My lord!"

    The immortal pce expert didn''t make a move. Everyone originally thought that it would be easy for the vice president to eliminate this ant-like existence. However, the vice president''s injury caused them to be greatly shocked.

    "What''s going on? Master, does that person still have any strength left to fight back? "

    "What''s going on?" the Vice President asked in shock when he saw the palm of the Vice President being pierced through.

    "NO!" It''s not him. "

    The Vice President looked at his own palm, then looked at the empty space in front of him and said indifferently, "It''s not easy for this guy to break through my defense, but this attack is so easy. An extremely terrifying existence must have been hiding at the side all this time, and we didn''t even notice it. "

    "Extremely terrifying ¡­"

    "Seriously ¡­" "So it''s like this ¡­"

    Some of the experts from the Immortal Court had already reacted.

    "When this sword qi arrived, I wanted to¡­ No one present had noticed it, right? The lord had yet to react. From this, it could be seen that the sword Qi had beenpletely hidden from the lord before it had hit him. What kind of existence could hide from his eyes and ears andunch such an attack? If the opponent had such a method ¡­ What cultivation should I have? "

    Bnced said in a deep voice.

    With these words, everyone''s hearts could not help but sink.

    Even Su Yun who had activated the Demon Saint Devil Soul was not his match. It could be seen that the Vice President''s cultivation had already surpassed the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm and had entered into apletely new realm, but then ¡­ Yet, there was still someone who had the ability to cover their eyes and ears and injure their body. One could clearly see that the person was even more terrifying.

    The Vice President thought for a moment, and said indifferently: "There is no need to worry, if the opponent really has such a method, it would be extremely easy to kill me. I predicted that the opponent had only used some kind of magic treasure! However ¡­ Since Devil Cultivator has already reached such a state, we should not remain indifferent. The current Devil Cultivator is able to threaten our Immortal Pce, so with the notification, we must immediately enter a state of alert, and increase our search for the Devil Cultivator''s forces that are hiding in the Immortal World. "

    "Grade 1 state of alert?"

    When everyone heard this, they were all shocked.

    "Vice President, Sir, really¡­ Do you want to enter the first ss alert state? If so ¡­ Doesn''t that mean ¡­ " He seemed to have thought of something extremely terrifying ¡­

    After the Vice President saw this, he said: "Don''t be careless, you should know that the enemies of the Immortal Court are not these Devil Cultivator s, there are a lot of things that we have to face, everyone wants to kick us out of our position as the ruler of the Immortal Realm, for them toe sit, and what we should do is to eliminate all of these people who have ulterior motives! Do you understand? If necessary, I would rather kill by mistake and not let it go! "

    "Yes!" "My Lord!"

    Everyone shouted in unison.

    The Vice President shook his head, and with a movement of his body, he disappeared again.

 Chapter 1203

    <h4>Chapter 1203</h4>

    What''s wrong with me?

    The blurry Su Yun felt that his body was extremely light at the moment. What people and voices around him were all indistinct and unreal to him.

    Where is this?

    Am I not dead?

    He did his best to open his eyes, but he felt as if they were two worlds, iparably heavy. His body was already extremely weak, as if he didn''t even have the strength to lift a single feather.

    Suddenly, a fragrant wind wafted into his nose and into his brain, stimting his drowsy thoughts. Pigs? Pigs? Ind? Su Yun seemed to be awakened, all the strength in his body was used on opening his eyes.

    "Su Yun, are you alright?"

    At this moment, a familiar voice entered his ears.

    Qingyu?

    He was slightly stunned.

    In her line of sight, she saw the beautiful and agile woman. She knelt down and ced Su Yun''s head on her knees, then gently raised it up and pressed it against his chest, slowly opening her eyes, a gentle light flowing out from her palm and entering Su Yun''s body.

    This soft light was like a body, like an ice-cold body that, under the warm and gentle sunlight, felt sofortable that it could almost make people moan. Su Yun''s weak body also recovered some of his strength.

    Ling Qingyu slowly opened her eyes, her cherry red lips opened slightly as she heaved a sigh of relief, then looked at Su Yun in reproach.

    "Qingyu!"

    "Don''t say anything more! Rest in peace! "

    Ling Qingyu interrupted Su Yun and shouted.

    "I ¡­"

    "You fool, do you know what you were doing? You''re basically courting death by doing that! "

    Ling Qingyu seemed to be extremely angry, and didn''t even give Su Yun the slightest opportunity to speak. Su Yun stared at her nkly, and couldn''t utter a single word for a long while.

    Ling Qingyu''s rosy cheeks looked extremely cute, but the reproach in her eyes was even more obvious.

    Su Yun knew that with Ling Qingyu''s anger, no matter what she said, she would not be able to listen. She could only give up and continue recuperating.

    Seeing that Su Yun had fully recovered, Ling Qingyu did not speak anymore, but his puffed up cheeks were still full, as though he had not forgiven Su Yun.

    After Su Yun recuperated for about a day, although his body was extremely weak, he was still able to stand up. He looked around, and a look of astonishment surfaced on his face: "Qingyu, why am I inside the sword sheath? Did I not remember that I was shot by the Vice President of the Celestial Court? How did I escape? "

    He turned his head, his gaze was zing and serious looking at Ling Qingyu who was kneeling on the ground, and asked seriously: "Did you save me?"

    "Me?" Ling Qingyu was startled, then quickly shook his head: "How could I and I have the ability to save you? "Stop joking around."

    "Then how did I escape from under the eyes of the Vice President of the Celestial Court and the experts of the Celestial Court?" Su Yun asked.

    "That was Qing''er who saved you."

    Ling Qingyu hesitated for a moment and suddenly said.

    "Qing''er?"

    Su Yun''s head was full of fog, following Ling Qingyu''s line of sight, not far away, arge number of sword arenas floated in the sky, all of them forming a circle, revolving nonstop, and in the center of the sword arenas, was a huge ball of light. In the center of the ball of light, floated an elegant figure, it was Su Qing''er.

    Seeing Su Qing''er in such a state, Su Yun was dumbstruck, and was unable to recover from his shock for a long time.

    "Qingyu, what happened to Qing''er?"

    "Qing''er''s divine body had already beenpletely activated, and the current her is absorbing the energy that was hidden deep within her body. This power is the power that she deliberately buried in the ground before she was reincarnated, and the Celestial Lake Water had already activated this power for her. Originally, ording to Qing''er''s ns before she reincarnated, she would need nearly a thousand years to trigger this power, but with your help, she should have started absorbing it ahead of time, which is why she is doing this." Ling Qingyu exined.

    "Then what is the purpose of these sword arenas?" The swords on the stage could not provide much energy for Su Qing''er. After all, the swords on the stage were all for sealing the evil sword, and the energy in the body was not enough, so there was nothing left for him to use.

    "I will arrange for them toe over and form a simple sealing array. Using the energy that they produce to seal Su Qing''er''s Qi, to prevent the Qi from leaking out and create unnecessary troubles for us."

    Ling Qingyu said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was shocked: "You can actually control the Sword Discourse Arena so easily?"

    "What''s so strange about that?" Ling Qingyu shook his head: "You will be able to do the same if you stay here for too long."

    "Is that so?" Su Yun was in disbelief, he regained his senses and looked at Su Qing''er, his eyes were still filled with doubt, and asked: "Isn''t Qing''er still absorbing the power left behind by her previous life, and trying toplete her reincarnation? Why would she save me? "

    "About that, Su Yun, you must not know how powerful Qing''er was in your past life, right?"

    "You''ve met the Qing''er of your past life?" Su Yun asked, puzzled.

    At that time, she was somehow extremely powerful, and must have used the power from her past life, to the point of deterring all the experts in the Immortal pce. But her power seemed to not havested long, and in the blink of an eye, I took the chance to bring you to the sword sheath, and left immediately. Those people in the Immortal pce were afraid of Qing''er, and none of them dared to chase after her, so we smoothly escaped.

    "Is that so? But why would Qing''er suddenly experience such a change? ande here to save me? " It seemed far-fetched.

    "I can''t figure this out either, maybe, you and Qing''er have a mutual understanding. Qing''er probably knew that you were in danger, which was why he made such a change." Ling Qingyu smiled slightly: "You two are indeed a match made in heaven."

    "Really?" Su Yun was still confused, but at the moment, he could only reply with that exnation, thinking for a moment, he was unable to think it through, so he could only give up.

    Although he knew that Qingyu would not harm him, Ling Qingyu was actually bing more and more mysterious to him.

    "Where are we now?"

    Su Yun sat cross legged once again, and continued to recuperate. He felt the blood in his body solidifying, the rate of cirction bing sluggish, his entire body bing extremely cold, and the internal organs, Immortal meridians, and immortal eyes in his body bing abnormally weak, as though he had just experienced a baptism.

    "Returning to the Immortal Seeking Sect."

    Ling Qingyu walked in front of Su Yun and moaned repeatedly, but his words were a little serious and he said: "Su Yun, listen carefully. No matter what you do in the future, don''t be so impulsive. If there''s anything you need, we''ll face it together! "

    "Yes, yes, yes, we will fight together. In the future, we will fight together." Su Yunughed bitterly.

    "I''m not joking with you." Ling Qingyu''s eyes shed a little as her voice became choked with sobs, "Do you know how terrifying that Vice President''s strength is? Do you know how powerful those experts from the Celestial Court are? It was hard to find a single female with this special physique! He was someone who two people could enjoy, and his talent was top-notch, his strength was even more terrifying, even if you had a peak Spirit Profound God, you would still not be his opponent, his physique, was one of the top. You''repletely courting death if you go against him by yourself! Do you know? "

    "I know, but including you, do we have a chance at victory?" Su Yunughed bitterly: "Qingyu, I cannot implicate you, so no matter what, I hope that you will be safe, and that Qing''er will be safe."

    "Maybe I can''t help you much, but sword sheath can!"

    Ling Qingyu hurriedly said: "Su Yun, don''t underestimate this sword sheath. It is not only able to help you store the divine sword, its use is not limited to sealing the evil sword. If necessary, you can even use it as a threat."

    "Threats?"

    Su Yun was startled.

    "Yes, a threat." Ling Qingyu''s eyes suddenly became gloomy, and said softly: "If you encounter such a situation again, you will use the evil sword within the sword sheath to threaten the people that are threatening you, and force them to leave, and you will say that if they do not leave, you will release all the evil swords within the sword sheath, and remove the seal on the evil sword, and let the evil sword exterminate the world! The moment the ominous sword appears, the entire Immortal World will no longer exist and your threat will no longer exist! If that''s the case, how could the other party dare to harm you? "

    "Aren''t you acting recklessly?" Su Yun immediately shook his head and rejected: "If that''s the case, wouldn''t I die too? And how is that possible? Once the Evil Sword appears, the boundless universe will no longer exist. You want to let everyone die just for the sake of me, Su Yun? And those close to me, do you think I would do that? "

    "Are you stupid? You can just threaten others. "

    "Not everyone will fall for his trick, and once he does that, the incident with the evil sword will be exposed. At that time, I''m afraid it will lead to even more trouble, so it''s inappropriate." Su Yun shook his head.

    Hearing that, Ling Qingyu opened her cherry lips, she wanted to say something, but gave up, sighed, and did not say another word.

    Su Yun rested inside the sword sheath for two days, then rushed out. Looking outside, the sword sheath could not activate it on its own, but Ling Qingyu found a rock and injected arge amount of immortal qi into it.

    At the very least, the current situation of the Immortal World, which was a peaceful and quiet ce on the surface, had already been broken. After experiencing the chaos in the Immortal Court, there would be more enemies appearing on the surface, and the Immortal World would usher in a new era filled with killing intent and chaos.

 Chapter 1204

    <h4>Chapter 1204</h4>

    Within a few days, the news of the Immortal Court incident spread throughout the entire Immortal World.

    No one dared to believe that anyone from the Ten Thousand Worlds would dare to cause a ruckus in the Celestial Court. Furthermore, the Celestial Court was in a mess, with more than a fifth of its buildings damaged.

    All of a sudden, rumors spread throughout the Immortal World as people tried to guess who did it and whether the thieves had been captured or not. The other party must have been waiting for an opportunity to act when the army of the Celestial Court went out to exterminate the Devil Cultivator.

    The Immortal World was in an uproar. As for Qin Hidden Dragon, Xing Bai, Faceless, and the others, they were all feeling apprehensive.

    Although they did not personally witness Su Yun and the other experts from the Celestial Court. They had gathered in front of the entrance ording to the retreat route that Su Yun had previously set up. There were arge number of misceneous immortals who had gathered here from all over the Immortal Realm, and a few of them had mixed in with the Immortal World, and did not even need to touch the devil qi. Even if the people from the Immortal pce wanted to investigate, they would not be able to do so, and even if they were found, they would not be suspicious of them.

    The few of them waited at the gate until the Celestial Court issued the expulsion order, expelling all of the other Immortal cultivators. Only then did they have no choice but to leave.

    They did not know what the final oue of the Celestial Court''s battle would be, and they had lost all information on Su Yun.

    At that moment, the crowd were all worried, but they didn''t know how to stay. Feeling helpless, they could only return to the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    "I really didn''t expect that the Vice President of the Immortal Court would appear. Wouldn''t it be a disaster for my lord?"

    Along the way, Xing Bai''s face was pale as he spoke.

    "What should we do now?"

    Xiang Yang said shakily from the side.

    "I don''t even know if my lord is alive or dead. It''s better not toe to an early conclusion. Let''s go back first."

    Qin Hidden Dragon said.

    A few of them were talking among themselves, but Tiantian, who was beside them, had been silent all this while. His face was extremely ugly. When Qin Hidden Dragon realized the abnormality of Tiantian, he immediately understood why he was so worried.

    Heart Control Pill!

    In that moment, the heavens were not released from Su Yun''s Heart Control Pill, if Su Yun died, then there would be no chance of survival.

    The reason why they were still following Su Yun was because Su Yun had allowed them to better unleash their abilities, and was also thankful for the kind treatment Su Yun had given them. Although Su Yun had conquered them with his force, their losses were far less than what Su Yun had bestowed upon them. In the Immortal World, the strong preyed on the weak, and this was the same thing.

    Let''s first return to the Immortal Seeking Sect, and then send the young miss to investigate thetest news. If the lord was truly harmed by the Celestial Court, we will definitely be able to find out, and if there is no news from the Celestial Court, it will prove that the lord is blessed and has escaped from the Celestial Court.

    Qin Hidden Dragon seemed to know what Tiantian was thinking at the moment andforted her immediately.

    Chu Tian''s face turned slightly pale. He knew that Qin Hidden Dragon was trying tofort him, so he nodded without saying a word.

    The group continued forward.

    After an unknown period of time ¡­

    "Actually, Sir Qin has something to say, you shouldn''t say it."

    He seemed to be unable to hold it in any longer.

    The other four looked at him.

    After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Everyone, what are your ns if anything really happens to you?"

    As the sound of his voice faded, everyone fell silent. All of them lowered their heads in contemtion, not uttering a single sound for a long time.

    Without a doubt, these words of heaven, although it was a disrespect towards Su Yun, was not impossible with the current situation. If Su Yun really encountered an ident, what should they do? To continue the status quo? Although everyone admired Su Yun, they were not necessarily convinced by him. It would be very difficult for them to maintain their current states, and in the end, the only thing they could do was to break down and fall apart.

    Without a leader, the current situation could not be maintained, and whoever became the leader, would be a problem.

    "Right now, our Lord''s life is uncertain. It is still too early for us to discuss this sort of thing. Everyone, let''s return first."

    Qin Hidden Dragon said in a low voice.

    Everyone nodded and moved forward upon hearing his words.

    In fact, of the various sects, Hidden Dragon Pce was the strongest, followed by the Great Exquisite Pce, Xiao Yao Pce, Bajie Sect, and finally the Immortal Seeking Sect. And as for the sect leaders'' strengths, they were also Qin Hidden Dragon, Xing Bai, Wei Ming, Tian Tian and Xiang Yang.

    The five of them were very nervous as they quickly returned to the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    At that moment, the entire Immortal Seeking Sect entered a state of alert. The sect was closed, and defenses wereid everywhere in the sect. The Spirit Formation was open, and experts were hidden everywhere.

    Seeing that, Qin Hidden Dragon and the others immediately understood that Su Liuluo had received the news from the Immortal Pce, and that the Vice President had made his move, so she knew how serious the situation was, and thus had made her preparations early.

    "Ah?" It''s Sect Master Xiangyang. "

    Seeing Xiangyang and the others arrive, the Immortal Seeking Sect disciples stationed inside immediately opened the door to wee them into the sect.

    "Where is the Miss?"

    Xiang Yang asked the moment they entered the sect.

    "Miss has been waiting in the meeting room. She said that if all the Masters return, we should head to the meeting room to discuss things with her."

    The gatekeeping disciple quickly said.

    When Xiang Yang and the others heard this, they immediately turned around and quickly walked into the meeting room.

    Outside the meeting room, Zi Jin had been waiting. Her face was pale, and when she saw the people who had arrived, she hurriedly lowered her head, as if afraid to look at them.

    Xiang Yang and the rest did not bother with him as they walked straight in.

    At the same time, Su Liuluo was already waiting in the meeting hall, she paced back and forth, her face filled with anxiety, seeing Xiang Yang and the rest entering the hall, she immediately looked left and right, and very quickly, her eyes were filled with disappointment, she anxiously asked: "Where''s brother? Where''s your Lord Su Yun? Where is he? "Where is it?"

    He sighed, but did not say a word. Only Tian Chanzi and Xing Bai wore a mask and did not know the look on their faces, but they just stood to the side and said, "Miss, we will act ording to the n, and everything will be fine. We will end as soon as possible and wait for the lord at the designated location, but the lord has been attacked by the experts from the Immortal Court, and the vice president of the Immortal Court hase out. Lord Su Yun''s whereabouts are still unknown."

    "Huh?"

    Su Liuluo''s beautiful face instantly lost all color, she retreated a few steps and her body staggered, her cherry lips trembled, and her eyes stared straight at the five people in front of her.

    "Big brother was attacked by the enemy, why didn''t you help him?"

    "Miss, it''s not that we are heartless, we are truly powerless. The Immortal Court sent out all of their experts. I''m afraid we would be killed by the Immortal Court experts before we even get close."

    Xing Bai sighed.

    Actually, based on Su Liuluo''s intellect, it was impossible for her not to know that the five of them had no power to save Su Yun at all. Yet, by saying this, it could be seen that her heart had already be numb upon knowing about Su Yun.

    No one said a word, Su Liuluo sat on the ground paralyzed, his hands covering his face, tears flowing out from the gaps of his fingers.

    The Immortal''s Seven Desires and Six Desires were both faint, but Su Liuluo''s cultivation was not high, although her nature was not ordinary, but Su Yun''s life and death was unknown, and had already touched upon the forbidden region in her heart.

    The pir in her heart instantly copsed, leaving her at aplete loss.

    The atmosphere in the meeting hall was heavy. Everyone had lost their backbone, so they did not know what to do next.

    Qin Hidden Dragon looked at Su Liuluo, thought for a moment, and then cupped his fists: "Miss, I have just returned from the Celestial Court and am not aware of the situation in the Celestial Court yet. Miss has been waiting here quietly the entire time, themunication from the Celestial Court should be faster than us, may I ask Miss, how is the situation at the Celestial Court?"

    At the same time, the Immortal Court once again sent a summoning order to the entire Immortal World. They gathered another army and prepared to support the Immortal Court''s army that was heading for the Underworld. "

    Su Liuluo muttered, her voice was weak, her eyes unfocused, as though she had lost her soul.

    "What?" "Gather troops again?"

    Everyone''s expression changed drastically.

    "What is the Celestial Court doing?" Could it be that the Heavenly Court Army that is heading to the Underworld has already lost? "

    Wei Ming quickly asked.

    "No." Su Liuluo shook his head: "After this operation, the Immortal Court ispletely enraged. They have decided to eliminate the Devil Cultivator at all costs, and eliminate all the enemies of the Immortal Court. They hope to use this operation to prove to the people of the Myriad Worlds that they can''t provoke the Immortal Court, and all of their actions are already aimed at the Devil Cultivator."

    "Huh?"

    Everyone looked at each other, their faces extremely ugly.

    "If that''s the case, then wouldn''t we be in a bad situation?"

    Tian Tian''s voice began to tremble.

    "Everyone, you don''t have to worry too much."

    Su Liuluo''s eyes became red, and her voice became choked with sobs.

    "Big brother hasn''t returned yet. Everyone, please don''t take any further action. Return to your respective sects. Your sects are very clean. Even if the immortal court goes to investigate, there is nothing to be afraid of." When the results of the Underworldes, let''s make our ns for the next step. We shouldn''t take any action during this period of time; the atmosphere in the Immortal World is already very sensitive. "

    Su Liuluo muttered.

    "Yes!"

    Everyone cupped their fists, feeling helpless.

    Qin Hidden Dragon and the others bade farewell to Su Liuluo and prepared to leave the Meeting Room.

    Everyone was at a loss for what to do in the future, but just as they were about to leave, a figure suddenly staggered into the meeting hall.

    "Little Miss!"

    Hearing themotion, everyone turned to look outside, only to see Zi Cai rushing in first with an incoherent look. Su Liuluo was confused, but very quickly, the person who appeared behind Zi Cai made her understand everything.

    She was stunned ¡­

 Chapter 1205

    <h4>Chapter 1205</h4>

    When they saw the figure that appeared, everyone was stunned. All of them were stupefied as they stared at the person that had stumbled in.

    He then watched as the person walked to the top of the conference hall step by step, and then sat down, taking deep breaths.

    The meeting room was silent, almost all eyes were on the person sitting on the chair.

    Su Yun sighed, then raised his head and looked at the rest of the people, seeing that everyone''s expression was frozen, he was startled for a moment, then asked: "What happened to you guys?"

    With that said, everyone who was in shock back to their senses. Su Liuluo''s eyes were glistening with tears, her cherry lips puckered, she immediately rushed forward and directly threw herself into Su Yun''s embrace.

    Su Yun was dumbstruck, looking at the girl crying softly in his arms, he was a little dumbstruck.

    "Liuluo, what''s wrong?" Su Yun hesitated for a while before he asked.

    "No ¡­" "Nothing ¡­" After a long while, Su Liuluo raised his head, gently wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes, andughed: "Big brother, it''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re back ¡­"

    Su Yun was also not an idiot. Although he was stunned for a moment, he quickly understood why Su Liuluo was like that. He smiled and said: "Liuluo, you don''t have to worry too much about me.

    "My lord!"

    The other five people also regained their senses, all of them anxiously went forward and cupped their fists to Su Yun and bowed.

    Xiang Yang was visibly moved. His voice trembled as he cried out in joy, "Sire, you''re safe and sound, it''s great news indeed."

    "I never would have expected that even though the Vice President of the Immortal Court personally appeared, he would be unable to contain Milord. Milord''s strength is truly unparalleled throughout the world. He is truly magnificent both in both ancient and modern times."

    Xing Bai sighed.

    However, they had never heard of the Vice President of the Immortal Court, nor had they seen him before. This was because, he was already the ruler of the Immortal World, a being on the same level as the leader of the Immortal World, and there was nothing they could do about it. The Immortal World was arge ce with many experts, but the Immortal Court was able to rule the Immortal World, so for them to be able to rule the Immortal Court meant everything.

    However, this kind of existence, coupled with the countless terrifying power of the immortal pce''s experts, was unable to keep Su Yun.

    It also made these five more suspicious ¡­

    Just how strong were Su Yun''s methods?

    In truth, all of this was luck, if what Ling Qingyu said was true, then most likely it was luck that took up a lot of it. If the Vice President was not shocked by Su Qing''er''s methods, Su Yun would not be able to escape death, and even if Qing''er and Qingyu were to suffer, he would still be scared, and even Su Yun would feel fear after thinking about it.

    However, the Vice President of the Celestial Court¡­ ''s power was too terrifying. Up till now, in the state of the Demon Saint''s Demon Soul, other than the Celestial Court Immortal who could remove status, Su Yun would only be able to crush any other deity he met. As for this vice president, it was aplete suppression of his strength. Moreover ¡­ Su Yun was sure that he was going to crush her.

    he himself, who was a peak Spirit Profound God, was being crushed like this ¡­ To say that the vice president was also at the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm, Su Yun would never believe that. Then, what realm was he in?

    "Let me ask you guys, above the tenth stage of the Spirit Profound Realm, are there any more ¡­ What realm was that?

    Su Yun raised his head, stared at the crowd and asked sternly.

    "Above the Spirit Profound God?"

    The five of them were stunned for a moment, but none of them replied Su Yun, and all of them shook their heads.

    "Naturally, it is the existence of a God."

    Just then, Su Liuluo suddenly spoke out.

    Su Yun turned and looked at her strangely: "God?"

    "Liuluo is also not very clear, and there are no records of any immortal books or secret manuals. But Liuluo thinks that the Spirit Immortal Spirit Intermediate Gods are all called immortals, so does that mean the so-called God person does not exist? Is it an existence that surpasses the Spirit Profound God? "

    Su Liuluo only said a simple thought that many immortals might have had before. After hearing it, Su Yun immediately understood.

    "Actually, from the moment I first entered the Spirit Novice Disciple to thest minute, all the Spirit Profound Gods were just a division and a general name given to cultivation strength, these names were given to each other by humans, right? There is no limit to the realm of cultivation, and as long as one continues to progress and train, the cultivation level will not stop at the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm. "

    "You''re right. It seems that I am too paranoid about cultivation."

    Su Yun nodded, and his originally confused thoughts became clear in an instant.

    Although Su Liuluo''s cultivation was not high, but what she saw was far more profound than Su Yun''s.

    "As a bystander, one should be able to see clearly from the sidelines. Brother is merely a bit confused. If I were to calm my heart and think carefully, I would be able to think it through." Su Liuluo''s mood seemed to have improved a lot, and a smile unexpectedly hung on his face.

    "Yes."

    Su Yun thought for a while, as though he was thinking about something, and then said: "I was lucky to escape, and was lucky, but if I were to meet the Vice President of the Immortal pce, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to find such good luck, Liuluo, I just came back, and do not know much about the situation in the Immortal pce. After I killed the envoy from the Immortal pce, is there anything else I can do?"

    "Yes."

    Su Liuluo nodded his head: "After finding out about the changes in the Celestial Court, Liuluo had already sent seven groups of people to investigate the movements in the Celestial Court, to pay attention to the news from Big Brother''s side. Although I am not aware of Big Brother''s situation, I am still well aware of the movements in the Celestial Court."

    "Ever since the incident that happened in the Celestial Court, the Celestial Court has formted a few big ns. First, we need to rebuild the Immortal Army, annihte the Devil Cultivator, and they issued an edict, calling for the Immortal Faction to form a new Immortal Army, then head to the Underworld to support the Underworld''s Immortal Courtyard. Although the number of people gathered this time is weaker than before, there are still hundreds of thousands of people here, so it should not be underestimated."

    Secondly, the Immortal Court has started to increase their control over the Immortal World. Since they don''t have that many people in the Immortal World, they once again started to focus their attention on the countless Immortal Sects in the Immortal World, forcing the Immortal Sect to call ten people to be their righteous officials to assist them in their investigation of the Devil Cultivator''s forces hidden in the Immortal World. They used the strategy of investigating the southern member of the Immortal World and selected the immortals from the southern Immortal Sect to head north to investigate.

    "Self-doubt?" Hearing that, Su Yun was confused: "The ones who should be worried is us right? It shouldn''t have any effect on the other immortal sects. "

    "Brother, if you think like that, then you''re too naive." Su Liuluo shook his head, and said: "Actually, many of the Immortal Realm''s Immortal Sects are not as simple as we currently think.

    On the surface, they seem to be righteous and righteous, but in reality, they have done many heinous things in secret, and some immortals from the Immortal Faction, in order to refine pills, cultivate immortal arts, and improve their cultivation, have even used all sorts of methods. Devil Realm, Demon Realm, Ghost Realm and even from the Underworld, there are many rare treasures that do not exist in the Immortal Realm, and they can help cultivation or refine pills, many Immortal Faction have sent disciples to search for magic treasure s, thus many people from the Immortal Realm actually have many prohibited things in their hands, if these items were found by them, they would be deemed as hidden forces in the Immortal Realm. "

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned: "It''s that serious?"

    "Yes, milord. This subordinate just received news that the Celestial Court has captured a group of immortals. Those who resist will be killed immediately. Right now, the Celestial Court is willing to kill 1000 by mistake. We can''t let any of them go!" Zi Yin, who was standing beside her, bravely spoke up.

    "Huh?"

    Everyone present went into an uproar when they heard this.

    "If the Celestial Court does this, won''t it cause chaos in the Celestial Realm?" Su Yun frowned.

    "Chaos is bound to be chaotic, whether or not it will be chaos is unknown, but there is one thing that I can be sure of, brother ¡­" You have already unsettled the Celestial Court. "

    Su Liuluo said: "Actually, big brother, after you beheaded the Celestial Court''s envoy, the Celestial Court also began to formte a n for it. They had done many things that could have been done in secret, but because of the existence of this envoy, the Celestial Court knew how important it was to them, especially the high-ranked envoy from the Celestial Court, which was extremely precious. To cultivate an ordinary envoy, it would take at least seven thousand years, but the high-ranked envoys, without fifty thousand years, were unable to do so. Not only did they have to find a suitable candidate, they also had to use up a lot of resources to light their eyes. It is only natural for them to do such a series of things aimed at the Devil Cultivator. "

    "In that case, we should also do something."

    Su Yun said indifferently: "Can the Immortal Court send people to find us and recruit us as their loyal subjects?"

    "Yes, I''ve already arranged for a suitable person to go over."

    "Has anyonee to investigate?"

    "Not yet, but he should be here soon."

    "During this period of time, immediately hide the information regarding the Devil Realm from the other sects and don''t make any movements, let''s wait until we pass this limelight before making our next move. In addition, I need an update on the situation in the Underworld, information on the first army of the Celestial Court, the current location for the army, as well as the location and information of the second army of the Celestial Court.

    Su Yun said.

    "Yes."

    Su Liuluo nodded.

    The Celestial Court came to an end, but regarding this matter, Su Yun gained a new understanding of the Celestial Court. Maybe the battle with the Celestial Court had already started, from today onwards, Su Yun would not stay out of this matter any longer. But now, the war in the Underworld would be a critical battle, and he wanted to understand the Celestial Court. He wanted to use this battle to understand the Underworld, which was what Su Yun was paying attention to the most right now ¡­

    ¡­

 Chapter 1206

    <h4>Chapter 1206</h4>

    Because of the chaos in the Celestial Court, the Celestial Realm became very nervous. Most of the Celestial Sect chose to stay in seclusion, trying their best not to go out and mine spirit mines to expand their resources and develop their sects. As for the Loose Immortals, most of them remained hidden within the Immortal City. The vast Immortal World was now rather lonely.

    In fact, many of the Immortal World''s cultivators used many prohibited items to refine magic treasure pills for the sake of cultivating their cultivation. These deities who came to investigate would often add some extra details to the prohibited items and report them to the Immortal Court, thus causing many of the Immortal Sects to suffer the cmity.

    The Celestial Realm became chaotic due to a series ofpulsory measures. Some sects were dissatisfied with the Celestial Court''s actions and stood up to defend the Celestial Court. However, they were suppressed by the experts sent by the Celestial Court and either died or submitted. Although many Immortals appeared to submit to the Celestial Court, after this matter, the Immortals would definitely feel resentment in their hearts. They would only dare to be angry, but not say anything.

    Su Liuluo had already formted a n to deal with the Immortal Court''s investigation, so there was no need for them to worry.

    The Celestial Court''s envoy had already been eliminated, and in a short period of time, the Celestial Court would not be able to produce a new envoy. The future movements of the Immortal Seeking Sect would be much more convenient, so Su Yun was not in a hurry to take action, thus he ced all of his focus on the army that was heading to the Underworld.

    It was said that when the chaos in the Immortal Court happened, the army of Leng Bai Ming who was leading the Immortal Army slowed down their pace and at the same time sent people back to the Immortal Pce to ask if they could help. The Vice President, Wu Xian, stepped in to settle the chaos.

    Based on his current speed, in less than a month, the Immortal Underworld War would surely erupt.

    He did not know what methods the Underworld had to resist against so many immortals, nor did he know the situation of the people of the True Devil Sect in the Underworld. If the people of the Devil Cultivator were unlucky, would he need to respond, or would he need to send Wei Ming, Tian Ming, Qin You Long, and Xing Bai back to take care of their sect. The current situation of the Immortal Realm was extremelyplicated, so they could not leave the sect.

    During this period of time, the structure of ten thousand worlds would definitely be broken, and Su Yun''s heart had be more and more anxious.

    Just as he was feeling extremely uneasy in his heart, someone from the Underworld arrived ¡­

    When Su Yun got the news from Su Liuluo, he couldn''t believe it at all.

    The person sent by the True Devil Sect this time was actually a long time passed since theyst met. With Su Liuluo''s help, he disguised himself as an immortal and snuck straight into the Immortal World''s gate, entering the Immortal Seeking Sect.

    was overjoyed upon hearing that Chi Gou had arrived, and had been waiting for him in the Meeting Room since long time ago.

    It could be said that he was looking around everywhere as he walked into the Immortal Seeking Sect. His eyes were always on the buildings and the disciples on both sides.

    The disciples of the Immortal Seeking Sect had never seen him before, so when they saw him dressed in a loose coat with a pretty face, they couldn''t help but look at him with interest. After all, he was introduced by Su Liuluo.

    "Heh, Miss Su, I heard that you are no longer the Holy Maiden of the Supreme Sect, why are you willing to work for Su Yun? With your talent, you should at least be able to be the leader of a sect. "

    After looking around, he nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, his gaze returned to the youngdy in front of him as he smiled and said.

    "It is not much fun to be the head of a sect, not to mention

    I am not working for anyone else, Su Yun is Liuluo''s big brother, for brother''s matter, can you be called working? "

    Su Liuluo said indifferently.

    "Hehe, you seem to be open-minded, but I don''t think Su Yun would appreciate it." Octagon Aniseedughed.

    Although his words were a little unfathomable, Su Liuluo was able to catch the gist of it.

    This was a warning to her not to try to ease the rtionship between Su Shentian, Shen Xuexue and Su Yun. After all, the damage to Su Yun was just too great.

    Su Liuluo didn''t really understand the rtionship between Chi Gou and Su Yun, but for Chi Guda to say such words the moment he arrived, it could be seen that he was very concerned about Su Yun.

    She did not utter a word, and went to the Meeting Room, and said softly: "Big brother is inside, Eight-toothed Sect Leader, you can go in yourself. Liuluo still has some matters, I hope you can excuse me for now."

    "Miss, please take care." He cupped his fists and walked inside.

    After entering the main door, his gaze started to once again size up the meeting room, and ''tsk tsk tsk'' sounds came out from his mouth.

    "What are you looking at?"

    Su Yun who was meditating in the conference room, saw the person who walked in and opened his mouth to speak.

    However, he didn''t immediately answer him. Instead, he looked left and right, touching right. After a long while, he finally came over with a naughty smile.

    "Hehe, Lord Devil Lord, I never thought that you would be able to get better and better in the Immortal World. Everything here is considered a treasure when ced in the True Devil Sect ¡­" Tsk tsk ¡­ Powerful! Powerful! Lord Devil Lord, you''re rich now, when will you promote me, a bitter child? Let me have a taste of the sweetness as well. "

    But that small, fair face seemed especially adorable.

    Su Yun shot him a nce and lightly said, "How is the situation in the Underworld?"

    "Why don''t you ask me how I''ve been?"

    "Seeing your current appearance, there''s no need to ask."

    "You''re really heartless."

    He casually found a chair and sat down. After activating the array, not only would he be able to ease his Qi, rx the Qi Meridian in his body, but he would also be able to absorb all the impurities in his body, making his body stronger and more agile. There were countless benefits. Just by sitting there, he was already amazed.

    Alright, since you''vee to the Immortal Seeking Sect, you definitely won''t leave in a short while. It''s not toote to talk about these thingster, tell me about the situation of the Underworld.

    "Yes." He smiled and said, "There must be a way to deal with it. Demon Lord, you don''t have to worry too much, but when I came, I heard some things about the Celestial Court from Miss Su. Demon Lord, are you alright?"

    "Not at the moment."

    "Although I don''t know much about the Immortal Court, as the power that reigns over the Immortal World, I can''t even imagine how terrifying that existence is. The fact that the Demon Lord was able to survive in the hands of the vice president shows that you are so strong that even I don''t recognize you."

    "Be serious."

    "Alright, alright, let me get down to business."

    Octagon Aniseedughed, and then said, "This time, there''s no important matter here. We''re just here to take care of some of the matters left behind by the elder, that''s all."

    When he said the two words "Devil Yuan", his smile had clearly been restrained quite a bit.

    Su Yun was quiet for a moment, then closed his eyes.

    "It is not suitable for me to leave the matters left behind by the Devil Cultivator to others. Originally, Sect Master had nned to have the other elderse over to help you deal with this matter, but after thinking it over, I still think that it is more appropriate for me toe over.

    "Why did he choose toe here at this critical moment?" Su Yun opened his eyes and looked at Chi Chi.

    He took a deep breath, and the expression on his face became iparably serious.

    "Naturally¡­ I also hope to be able to contact you to assist in this Immortal Underworld war. "

    He finally revealed his purpose foring here.

    Actually, Su Yun had already guessed it, but he did not know much about the Underworld.

    "Who is the leader of the Underworld? Who would be in charge of this war? How much power does the Underworld have to defend against the Immortal Court Army? "

    Su Yun immediately opened his mouth and spoke out all of the confusion in his heart.

    This was something he had always wanted to know. After all, he knew nothing about the Netherworld.

    Chi Gou looked at Su Yun, and the two of them stared at each other, the entire hall was quiet, and not longter, he gently spoke, but his voice was extremely gloomy.

    "The Underworld at this moment¡­ Without leaders, the Underworld has never prepared an army to deal with the Immortal Court army. At this moment, the Underworld is like a pile of loose sand, and other than the door to the Underworld that can defend against the advance of the Immortal Court army, there''s nothing else that can stop them. "

    He said.

    Su Yun was stunned.

    It took a long time for him to regain his senses. He gaped at the ult, muttering to himself, "Underworld person ¡­" No army? Where''s the God of the underworld? "Where is he?"

    "The Underworld God is an existence of legends. Many people from the Underworld have never seen him before, so how could they ce their hopes on him?"

    "Where''s the Netherworld Sword?"

    "Long time no see."

    "Marshal of the Three Netherworld, where is General Wuming?" Could it be that these people did not know that the Immortal Court was closing in on them? If we were to send people to contact them and show our affection, they would definitely ascend the mountain and build up their strength to defend against our enemies! "

    Because most of True Devil Realm''s cultivation cannotpare to the Underworld Dwellers, and therefore, we have a rtively low position in the Underworld, so we have a rather close rtionship with the Sect Master. Although we did not receive much treatment from the, it is not a bad thing for us to be able to live in the Underworld, but in the end, the Underworld is not our homnd, adding the fact that the Immortals have forced the Underworld Commander toe here, the Underworld Masters have incited the Sect Master to use us as an excuse to deal with the dangers of the Underworld, making it extremely difficult for the rest of the to step into a perilous situation.

    "Discuss a counterattack?"

    Su Yun replied.

    With Su Yun''s current strength, it was impossible for him to counterattack. Not to mention counterattack, with how nervous the situation was in the Immortal World, any movement on his part would definitely attract the attention of the Immortal Court. At that time, it would be troublesome.

    "It''s a counterattack, but it''s also not a counterattack."

    Chi Gou shook his head as he spoke.

    "What do you mean?" Su Yun did not understand.

    However, Wen Ba Chi spoke again, his voice also sounding extremely heavy.

    "This time, the target is not the Celestial Realm, but ¡­ "The Netherworld!"

    ¡­

 Chapter 1207

    <h4>Chapter 1207</h4>

    Hearing his words, Su Yun''s face revealed waves of suspicion, "Underworld? What? Chi Gou, you want me to use my power to deal with the people from the Underworld? "

    After a moment of silence, Chi Gou said indifferently: "If the Underworld is still in such a state, I''m afraid that they won''t be able to stop the Immortal Court''s army, unless the Sword of Obscure returns, once he climbs higher, there will definitely be a response from tens of thousands, and then it would be enough to deal with the Immortal Court''s army, but the Netherworld Sword is already missing, and the Immortal Court Army is advancing at such a high speed, he will probably not be able to make it in time."

    "Don''t the Netherworld Generals know how dangerous the situation is?" Don''t you know that a catastrophe is approaching? "

    "I know, but so what? Some people saw the trouble, but some people still naively thought that the people of the Immortal Court hade for the sake of the people of Devil Realm. Among the Three Netherworld Commanders, the strongest nine of them had a grudge with themander of the River Styx, General Qi He, who we depend on. This time, we have pledged our allegiance to General Qi He, so the nine of us are especially dissatisfied with the results, and we have to force us to leave the Underworld to make trouble for themander of the Qi River, even though there are a lot of us in the Devil Cultivator, we can only endure and swallow our anger because of the weakness of our people. "

    "I didn''t expect the situation in the Netherworld Kingdom to be like this." This time, Su Yun could be considered to have a basic understanding of the Underworld.

    The Underworld is veryplicated. You can''t imagine the people that are gathered here, although the Emperor''s Sword, the Marshal of the Dark World, and the General of the Dark World are all famous experts, but those ordinary underworld people might also be hiding some peerless experts. The people of the Dark World are not born in the Dark World, they are all top existences from different worlds, and for the sake of good fortune, these nine people can only be called the upper ss.

    "Oh? "So that''s how it is." Su Yun was startled: "Since that''s the case, then you guys don''t have to worry, once the Immortal Court''s armyes, you guys just need to retreat, hide, and let the Underworld people take care of it, right?"

    "However, everything is just in case. This is just my guess. Furthermore, the Immortal Court has sent another batch of Immortal Army s to support us. With two armies closing in on us and three million Immortal cultivators, the situation is not looking good."

    "Then what do you want me to do?" Su Yun asked in confusion: "Do you want me to help you unite the Underworld and gather them to fight the Immortal Court''s army? Eight-toothed, if that''s the case, then just let me rule the Immortal Court. In that case, there might be some hope. "

    "Rule the Immortal Court? That''s even less likely. " "But I''m not asking you to unify the Underworld. This is too difficult. Not to mention whether you can subdue those Underworld Generals, just the numbers of the Underworld is a big problem."

    "Then what do you want me to do?"

    "Go find the Netherworld Sword."

    The expression on his face suddenly changed as he spoke with a serious expression.

    "Should I post a notice? At the very least, you should tell me what the Netherworld Sword looks like. Otherwise, it would be difficult for me to get a painter to draw it. "

    "No, you don''t have to deliberately search for it. You only need to challenge someone, and I believe that the Netherworld Sword wille for you!"

    "Challenge a person? "Who?"

    "Disciple of the Netherworld Sword." He smiled and said, "Lord Demon Lord, you are the sessor to the Limitless Sword Art and have received the sword ancestor''s teachings. It is said that the Imperial Secret Sword has always been unwilling to ept the sword ancestor''s Limitless Sword and hoped to exchange blows with him, but after the sword ancestor had gone missing for so many years, he had never had the chance. If you were to challenge the disciple of the Imperial Sword and use the Limitless Sword, you will definitely be able to draw out the Imperial Secret Sword."

    "What is it? Does his disciple know the whereabouts of the Netherworld Sword? "

    "I should know."

    "Then why don''t you just directly ask his disciple to notify the Netherworld Sword?"

    "His disciple won''t do it." Chi Chi Chi shrugged and said with a face of helplessness, "We''ve sent people over many times, but his disciple didn''t even see us. Because he''s the disciple of the Netherworld Sword, we don''t dare to provoke him."

    "Fine."

    Su Yun exhaled, thought for a moment, then said: "Since it''s like this, then I will go there for once, but I have my own words, if the Sword of Obscure appears, and requests me to inform the sword ancestor to duel with him, I will reject it, and the sword ancestor will not fight with anyone right now, I believe that he will not fight with the Sword of Obscure, I do not want to give him any trouble, if the Sword of Obscure continues to pester me, then you guys must help me settle him."

    Don''t worry, I have already thought about it, and will not bring any trouble to the sword ancestor. When the Netherworld Sword appears, we will exin everything to it, although the Netherworld Sword is good at fighting, he will definitely take responsibility for it, and he will understand.

    "In that case, fine, but I will need to rest for a while. After all, I have not fully recovered from the incident in the Celestial Court. The Gate of the Underworld should be able to block the army for a few days, right?"

    "ording to Marshal Qi He''s words, it should be enough to stop the Immortal Court''s army for forty days."

    "Forty days?"

    Su Yun frowned slightly.

    They really were in a hurry.

    "If the Netherworld Sword doesn''t appear, it''s rare for Underworld Commanders to join hands with one another. There''s no way for them to condense an effective force to resist the Immortals. If the Netherworld Sword appears, everything can be done." Lord Devil Lord, we can only rely on you this time. " The smile on his face gradually faded, and he became serious.

    Su Yun nodded his head, he lowered his head and pondered, and did not speak further.

    Since they had finished discussing the matters of the Underworld, they naturally had to talk about the True Devil Realm.

    "Does Sect Master intend to bring Devil Cultivator and stay in the Underworld forever?" Su Yun thought for a long time and could not help but ask.

    "At the moment, there is no other choice but to do so. However, Sect Master does not n to keep the Devil Cultivator in the Underworld forever. After all, that is someone else''s territory and the True Devil Realm is our ce. It''s just that the Celestial Court is strong and the Immortal World can easily destroy Devil Realm, so the sect master intends to organize a strong force to serve as a barrier and protect my True Devil Realm, to strengthen and rebuild it. "

    "Organize a group of people? What kind of power is that? "

    "The Demon Lord should be aware of this power. Didn''t youe in contact with them before?"

    Octagon Aniseedughed.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was startled, after that he immediately understood the group of great demons that came to save him from the Immortal World!

    That group of powerful Devil Cultivator s that even the immortals could easily crush!

    However, they had wandered into the Immortal World to revive the powerful Ancient Devil. With a mission in mind, would they give up on them at this time to help the True Devil Realm?

    As if he had seen through Su Yun''s concerns, he sighed and said: "The True Devil Realm is currently in danger, the Devil Cultivator is in peril, and at this critical moment of life and death, we can no longer care about it too much. The True Devil Realm is the root of the Devil Cultivator, if the root does not exist, then how can we do anything else?"

    Su Yun frowned, he did not rush to reply, he stood up and wandered around the Immortal World twice, then said indifferently, "First tell Sect Master to stay in the Underworld for a while, if possible, do not go back on your word that True Devil Realm is not safe, the current True Devil Realm is already not safe, a teleportation spot has already been set up in the Celestial Court to go straight to True Devil Realm, and True Devil Realm does not have the strength to fight against the Celestial Court, much less the entire Celestial Realm. Even if those powerful great devils are summoned, I''m afraid that they will not be able to protect True Devil Realm, and True Devil Realm will not have a day of peace."

    Chi Gou was stunned. "Then, what do you mean by that, Lord Devil Lord?"

    "Disperse and hibernate."

    "Disperse and hibernate?"

    "Now, when we are still able to live in the Underworld, immediately disperse all the Devil Cultivator s. Ten people in a group is fine, but a hundred people in a group is fine, scatter all of them and send them to the Myriad Worlds to hibernate. This small group of Devil Cultivator s will definitely not attract the attention of the people in the Celestial Court, this way, we can still protect the Devil Cultivator from being destroyed."

    Su Yun said in a heavy voice.

    Hearing that, Chi Gou was dumbstruck, and after a while he said: "Didn''t True Devil Realm be a pile of scattered sand? If the Celestial Court really wants to destroy them one by one, what should we do? "

    "How can it be so easy? The Myriad Heavens World was huge, and the Devil Cultivator was so scattered, how could the Celestial Court have the energy to deal with them one by one? I believe that the Celestial Court will ce their emphasis on the True Devil Sect, while the other Devil Cultivator will be rtively safe. However, if this is the case, the pressure on the Sect Master will be immense. "

    "Why would Sect Master be afraid of the people from the Immortal Court? Lord Devil Lord, I will discuss this matter with the sect master once I return. If he thinks that it is possible, he can do as you say. "

    "Hmm, if the sect master agrees, then you must remember, you must definitely warn the Devil Cultivator s, and restrict their movements, after they are spread out, do not create troubles, do not cause trouble, do not go against nature''smon sense, carnage, demons and immortals are all the same, no one is good or bad, immortals are sometimes even better than the so-called demons, and the so-called demons are also better than Immortals. However, there are indeed some reckless existences in the Devil Cultivator, who make others think that they are evil. After restricting these people, no matter which realm they go to, they must focus on cultivation and not kill anyone. They must not attract the attention of others, and even more so, they must not attract the attention of the Celestial Court.

    "Alright!"

    Octagon Aniseed nodded and ran off. From the looks of it, he had sent someone to the Underworld to inform the grand master.

    Su Yun looked in the direction that Chi Gou left, and sighed in his heart.

    In truth, he was not the Devil Cultivator, but the blood in his body was the devil blood. The Devil Realm had done him great kindness, and now that he was in trouble, he had to take responsibility for it. But, protecting the Devil Realm was not enough, if he could change the Devil Realm, then that would truly be saving him.

    The reason why the True Devil Realm was so disdained by the ten thousand worlds was not only because the Immortal World was ndering them. There was also a reason why the Immortal Realm was revered by the ten thousand worlds. But the Devil Cultivator was being beaten? Although it was rted to victory or defeat in the Immortal Demon War, it was mostly because of the Devil Cultivator herself.

    There was no point in thinking so much now.

    Su Yun organized his thoughts, closed his eyes, and started meditating.

 Chapter 1208

    <h4>Chapter 1208</h4>

    The news that Chi Gou brought more or less made Su Yun feel at ease, if Chi Gou was not wrong, then he had a lot of time left, the Immortal Court Army would only be at True Devil Realm, it would still take some time to reach the River Styx, and crossing the River Styx was a problem for them, which also meant that they had more than 40 days time.

    Su Yun spent ten days of time to recover, during which he used all sorts of top quality pills and supporting array formations. After ten days, he was mostly recovered, and after waiting for everything to stabilize, he gave some instructions to Su Liuluo, then left the Immortal Seeking Sect and headed towards the Door of the Immortal World.

    Since he only needed to find the Netherworld Sword to unite the chaotic situation in the underworld, then he could not waste time and quickly find the disciple of the Netherworld Sword.

    The situation in the Immortal World was very tense, and the Immortal World''s gate was also very strict. The number of defenders here had doubled, and with the Immortal Sect''s army guarding, anyone suspicious was not allowed to enter the Immortal World. Fortunately, Su Liuluo had arranged for the best magic tools to cover Octagon Aniseed, so with his identity as an Immortal Seeking Sect, the two of them could easily leave the Immortal World.

    "ording to reliable sources, the Netherworld Sword is currently being cultivated in the me Heart World. The me Heart World isn''t very big, so it''ll be extremely easy for us to find him."

    After leaving the Immortal World, Chi Gou immediately brought Su Yun to the me Core Realm.

    She said, "I''m not a child, I''m a child, I''m a child, I''m a child, I''m a child, I''m a child." 2? 3. The moment they entered the me Core Realm, the intense high temperature immediately filled the bodies of the two of them, the heat wave was like a knife as it cut into their bodies, it was extremely ufortable, the temperature here was at least over a hundred thousand degrees, normal immortals would feel extremely ufortable here, the eight teeth were even more so, the moment they entered, they almost fell to the ground, their faces flushed red, their bodies smoking, this was something that he had prepared ahead of time, and wore a few magic treasure s to cool down, but from the looks of it now, the effect was not very obvious.

    Seeing that, Su Yun extended a hand and pressed it on his shoulder, instigating the small amount of immortal Qi, immediately enveloping his entire body, protecting him from the intense heat.

    Only then did Chi Gou feel better, and he looked towards Su Yun gratefully.

    Su Yun did not care, and immediately looked around.

    ming Heart World was a barrennd. It did not grow any grass, nor did it grow any grass. However, the ground was full of potholes, and asionally,rge amounts of small hills could be seen. A so-called river was also a magma river.

    "The disciples of the Sword of Obscure must be quite powerful. Since we''re challenging them, victory should be the priority. However, I don''t have a single weapon on hand right now. If we were to fight, I''m afraid we''ll suffer a loss."

    Su Yun thought, and couldn''t help but look at the sword sheath.

    Qingyu had said before, the Evil Sword''s seal had loosened, and could no longer be used by the Sword Envoy, or else it would be difficult to suppress the Evil Sword. Especially since the death sword was the core of the Evil Sword, and they could not move the Evil Sword as they wished to seal it away.

    However, a weapon without any weapon was still a problem.

    Su Yun thought about it as he took out a few normal spirit swords that he had previously ced in the sword sheath s. He had yet to reach that realm where he could wield a sword in his hand, so he naturally still had to rely on external materials.

    "Hmm?"

    Just as Su Yun was rummaging through the sword sheath, a familiar sword image suddenly appeared in his line of sight.

    The sword was flying all over Sword Sheath''s world and just happened to be in Su Yun''s line of sight! He opened his eyes wide and carefully examined the sword. After looking at it a few times, he confirmed that he was not mistaken ¡­

    "This is not¡­ Isn''t that the spirit sword I bought from that big dog in Wen Tai City? "

    Su Yun was extremely shocked, he almost could not believe what he had just seen ¡­

    It was precisely this sword that he used, but after using it, Sword Envoy followed in the footsteps of the Lotus Star Sword due to the excessive force and directly shattered into pieces. In fact, ording to the strength of the sword, when he fought with the Martial God, the power the Lotus Star Sword bore was far greater than the power the Spirit Sword itself, but the Spirit Sword was obviously not as strong as the Spirit Sword, thus the Spirit Sword was only able to shatter but ¡­ Wasn''t this sword already damaged? Why did he appear among the sword sheath unharmed?

    Su Yun found it hard to believe, he immediately took out the spirit sword and studied it closely.

    "What are you doing?"

    Seeing Su Yun stopping in his tracks, Chi Gou took out a light purple sword, as if he was looking at a treasure, he held it in his hand, and stared at it.

    But, Su Yun did not care about him, and continued to ce his gaze on the Sword that did not look too extraordinary.

    He extended his hand, covering the sword and closed his eyes, urging a small amount of spiritual Qi to enter the sword. In that moment, the sword released a sparkling purple light, and within the purple light, a myriad of stars and small stars appeared.

    Seeing this, he could not help but feel somewhat dumbfounded.

    Not long after, Su Yun slowly opened his eyes, his face was filled with happiness, and he muttered: "As expected, it''s a Spirit Sword."

    "What kind of sword is this?" Octagon Aniseed looked at''s armpit with its little head and asked.

    "I don''t know his name, but he spent hundreds of celestial dors to buy it."

    "A hundred immortal coins?" Although Chi Gou had yet to enter the Immortal World, he understood celestial currency, so he was shocked. "This sword looks like it is full of Spirit Aura, is it that cheap?"

    Su Yun had mastered a few intermediate immortal sects, so this small amount of money was nothing to him.

    "I don''t think the other party knows what''s good for them either. I was the one who got lucky."

    Su Yunughed, and then he extended his finger and ced it on the sword de, and imbued some Immortal Qi into it.

    In an instant, the entire sword made a buzzing sound, and it seemed to be abnormally manic.

    Seeing that, Su Yun stopped his Qi, and after a while the sword body stopped, he raised his hand again, and lightly flicked at the sword body.

    ng! ng¡­

    The sword trembled again.

    He frowned slightly as if he had noticed a small clue. He walked to a hill not far away and gently waved his hand ¡­

    Crack.

    The entire hill was chopped into two halves as if it was tofu ¡­

    "So sharp." Chi Gou sighed, but did not know of Su Yun''s intentions in doing so.

    "You try it."

    Su Yun immediately passed the sword to Chi Gou and said: "Do not stimte your Qi, just use brute force, and do not use too much strength, let''s see how effective it is."

    Hearing that, he gritted his teeth, feeling puzzled: "Just using brute force? Can''t he use too much brute force? You want me to cut a hill? I''m afraid that''s impossible, right? "

    "Does the Spirit Cultivator only rely on its own energy?"

    "There are also cultivation Spirit Cultivator s, but I am not ¡­"

    "Let''s give it a try."

    Su Yun encouraged.

    Seeing that, Chi Gou did not say anything else and turned around to look for the closest hill. He took a deep breath, raised the Spirit Sword, and chopped towards the middle of the mountain.

    He didn''t use all of his strength, just a little bit.

    However, after the sword fell, it cut the hill in half as if it were vegetables.

    Octagon Aniseed''s jaw dropped.

    He knew how much effort he had expended, and it was impossible for him to easily cut open this hill. From this, it could be seen that it was all thanks to this sword ¡­

    "This¡­ "This sword¡­"

    "That''s right." Su Yun shook his head and said: "It can amplify all of the energy that you are using onto it, including your Qi! "I estimate that it''s at least ten thousand times ¡­"

    "Ten thousand times!"

    Chi Chi was so scared that his legs almost gave out.

    Based on this calction, with this sword, his own attack and killing power could already bepared to a Spirit Immortal expert, how many steps had he forcefully climbed? Even if it was Su Yun, an existence at the fifth stage of the Spirit Profound Realm, with this sword, the attacking power would at least surpass someone at the sixth stage of the Spirit Profound Realm!

    "This sword is indeed extraordinary." Su Yun took the sword from Chi Gou and studied it closely.

    "Is the guy in that city still selling? Give me a whole handful. " He hurriedly said.

    "Do you think that there are idiots like that everywhere in the Immortal World?"

    Su Yun rolled his eyes at him.

    He then asked, "What is the name of this sword?"

    "I also do not know who that person is. Since he has passed into my hands, I shall just change my name." Su Yun studied the scene in front of him for a while, before suddenly recalling the scene just now. Within the image, the two crescent moons were exceptionally beautiful, and said: "Let''s call them New Moon Swords."

    "Vulgar."

    "Then take one."

    "Goodbye, thest thing I''m not good at is naming."

    "Then don''t say it." Su Yun kept his sword and asked: "Speaking of which, where is the disciple of the Imperial Sword Technique? How long will it take us to find him? "

    "ording to our intelligence, he should be in the central region of the me Core Realm, where the ming Heart Tribe resides. The ming Heart World''s ming Heart me is a top-grade divine me that isparable to the three types of True mes. Let''s go and take a look at the ming Heart Tribe first.

    "Good!" Which way? "

    He scratched his head and looked left and right before pointing with his finger. Seeing that, Su Yun immediately grabbed onto his clothes, leaped up, and flew into the sky.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Su Yun''s current cultivation level was not evenparable to Chi Gou, and Su Yun found it difficult to endure. But luckily, the speed of flying was not too long, and the central region was not too far away, after all, it was not too far away from the ming Core Realm. After spending an hour and a little more than an hour, Su Yun saw a gigantic volcano.

    Their faces were triangr and hairless, but their faces were human faces. The characteristics of men and women were very obvious, but they were thin and weak women with red horns on their shoulders, and their eyes seemed to be on fire. They looked especially frightening, as ifva would fall from their bodies before they could even take a step forward.

    When Su Yun and Chi Gou appeared, arge group of the ming Heart Tribe''s nsmen came over, and stared at the outsiders with vignce.

 Chapter 1209

    <h4>Chapter 1209</h4>

    All of the ming Heart Tribe members raised their hands high up in the air,rge amounts of mes surged out from their palms, they looked extremely cautious, the temperature also suddenly increased by multiple folds, even Su Yun could not ignore them.

    These ming Heart Tribe members immediately flew up, and stopped Su Yun.

    "Who are you people? Why did you trespass into my me Heart Realm? Hurry up and leave, or we will refine you into nourishment for us! "

    An exceptionally tall ming Heart Tribe member walked out of the crowd and shouted with a loud and boorish voice.

    Su Yun looked at the ming Heart Tribe members, and then asked loudly. "ming Heart Tribe members, let me ask you one more time, are there any other non-humans in the ming Heart Realm?"

    "Who the hell are you?"

    The tall and muscr ming Heart Tribe member did not answer Su Yun, but instead looked at him with even more vignce.

    Seeing that, Su Yun frowned, from the movements of the ming Heart Tribe members, it seemed that they were extremely against outsiders, but he had questioned them, and they seemed to be deliberately hiding something, which made him suspicious.

    Fortunately, Eight-Teeth had said earlier that the ming Heart n was a race that revered martial power. They respected martial power. As long as one''s strength was powerful, they would respect and respect them.

    Since he hade to the me Core Realm and wanted to find people here, it would be much easier to conquer the aboriginals here. Su Yun took a deep breath, a cold glint shed past his eyes, he suddenly unsheathed the Twin Moon Sword and waved.

    As the immortal energy entered the sword, it began to evaporate, causing the amount of immortal energy to increase exponentially. A shocking Qi rushed out from the sword de and straight into the distance. A gigantic volcano range far away from them, under the attack of the Immortal Qi, the entire mountain range was turned into ashes and disappeared. Even the magma in the mountains had disappeared.

    Upon seeing this, the ming Heart Tribe members were all dumbstruck, and after a while, they all kneeled down and kowtowed to Su Yun, seeminglypletely intimidated by his methods.

    In truth, Su Yun himself was also quite shocked inside. He knew how much Immortal Qi he had channeled and how much damage he could cause, but erasing the magma that filled the volcanoes was not something that could be done with the help of the Qi he had urged.

    Previously, when he was fighting with the Vice President in the Immortal pce, Su Yun had overestimated his destructive capabilities. Most likely, during that battle, he was able to increase the power of the Twin Moon Swords, causing the Vice President''s defense to copse, and even pierce through his chest. But after thinking about it, Su Yun''s face also became gloomy.

    With such meticulous calctions, that Vice President''s strength ¡­ It should be much higher than the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm.

    The ming Heart Tribe members were all subservient to Su Yun, and werepletely subdued by their power, and did not dare to resist in the slightest. Su Yun indifferently swept his eyes over the zing Heart Tribe members, and then repeated his question.

    The tall and muscr ming Heart Tribe member quickly answered: Yes, Sir! Yes! A few days ago, an expert came to my n and defeated the most powerful warrior from my ming Heart Tribe. His martial power is too strong, and our ming Heart Tribe can only respect him! "

    Hearing that, Su Yun looked at Chi Gou and confirmed that he was a disciple of the Underworld Sword Sect. He immediately asked: "Where is that person?"

    "We are not allowed to enter the Sacred Land of the ming Heart Tribe to train here. However, that expert is too powerful. We cannot stop him, so we have to follow him." This ming Heart Tribe member''s words were filled with helplessness.

    "I understand, quickly take me to see that person!"

    Su Yun said directly.

    Su Yun was powerful, the ming Heart Tribe members did not dare to disobey, and immediately set off for the Sacred Grounds of the ming Heart Tribe.

    The so called Sacred Ground was situated inside the biggest volcanic crater in the me Heart Realm, whereva was spewing out of the volcanic crater, causing the temperature to be extremely high, the mes to soar to the sky, while the ming Heart Tribe members who were bathing in the mes, were not affected in the slightest. It was just like how Muyu was under the sunlight, with his powerful cultivation, he was not affected at all.

    Under the guidance of the ming Heart Tribe members, the two of them walked towards the mouth of the volcano, whereva was shooting everywhere, the bottom half of the volcano was a mass of red, but beside the volcano wall was an extremely narrow path, and the ming Heart Tribe members were following it down, but Su Yun and Chi Gou were stepping on the air as they went downwards,pletely unobstructed.

    At the very bottom of the volcano, there was a huge pce. In the center of the pce was boilingva, and theva from the volcano shot out from there, but on the two sides of the magma pool, there were two ancient statues. From the looks of it, they seemed to be the ancestors of the ming Heart Tribe, and on the walls of the pce, there were carvings.

    However, when the two of them entered this ce, their gazes were fixed on the azure-dressed woman who was sitting cross-legged next to the magma pool. Their gazes did not leave her for a long time.

    Thedy was quite delicate and pretty. She had phoenix-like eyes and a tall figure. She carried a red sword on her back and looked quite heroic.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was startled: "Female?"

    "Be careful, this is your opponent."

    Hachi Chan elbowed Su Yun and whispered.

    Su Yun did not utter a word, his gazended on the green clotheddy''s body, he sized her up, thedy seemed to have already entered her meditative state, so no one reacted, but her entire body did not have a movement like the wind.

    Just as Su Yun was about to approach, he could not help but stop in his tracks. He swept his eyes around, and realized that there were five sets of Array Seal around the girl, and these Array Seal sources were all centered around the sword on her back.

    Sword formation?

    Su Yun frowned.

    Just then, thedy who was seated down suddenly opened her eyes, it was a pair of red and yellow eyes, full of heroic spirit, causing no one to dare look directly at her. Seeing these uninvited guests, her gaze naturally began to size up Su Yun and Chi Gou who were seated down.

    "Who are you?"

    The azure-dressed woman spoke calmly.

    "We are from Devil Realm." Su Yun replied.

    "Someone from the Devil Realm?" The azure-dressed woman frowned: "Why would the people from the Devil Realme here?"

    "Naturally, I have something to talk to you about."

    "What does the people of the Devil Realm have to do with me?" The green-robed girl seemed a bit impatient as she said indifferently, "I still have things to do. Don''t bother me and quickly leave. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!"

    "A great catastrophe is about to befall the underworld. Miss is a disciple of the Netherworld Sword. Shouldn''t youe out after the war to defend against your enemies?"

    "A cmity is about to befall the Netherworld?" The azure-dressed woman''s eyes congealed, she stared at Su Yun and asked: What are you saying? How powerful is the Netherworld? Who dares to make the Great Netherworld their enemy? Don''t spout nonsense! Be careful that I don''t tear your mouth apart! "

    "It seems like the girl doesn''t know anything about the outside world." Su Yun said indifferently: The Immortal Court has officially begun exterminating the True Devil Realm''s people. In order to avoid the de of the Immortal Court, the Devil Realm''s people have entered the underworld to seek refuge, but unexpectedly the people of the Immortal World used this as an excuse and activated their millions of people, and started to officially head to the underworld, with the intention of exterminating all the people of the Devil Cultivator and the underworld. Now that the Devil Cultivator is lonely and weak, the Underworld has scattered sand all over, and no virtuous and powerful people havee out to unite and organize an army to resist the Immortal Court.

    When the girl in green heard that, her eyebrows twitched and she said, "Oh? ording to what you said, the Immortal Court Army had brought people to my Underworld for your Devil Cultivator? "

    "Does Miss think that the Immortal Court isn''t nning to touch the Underworld?"

    "I''m not that naive." The azure-dressed woman snorted and said, "How many realm s are left in the Myriad Heavens Pce that have not been governed by the Celestial Court? The Underworld is one of them, they have already used their de on the Underworld before, and now that they have brought so many people here to take care of your Devil Realm, this lowly veteran, how can they not be suspicious? "

    "It''s a pity that the Underworld Commanders in your world aren''t as far-sighted as you. They are still fighting and scheming for their personal grudges, and don''t even have the heart to defend themselves."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Conspiracy?" Hmph, since they don''t care about this matter, then what does it have to do with me? You all should hurry up and leave. I don''t want to disturb Master because of this matter. Since the people of the Underworld aren''t united at this crucial moment, then let them suffer a bit. "

    If you do not make proper preparations in time, the moment the door to the Underworld is broken, the situation will be gone. If you wish to counterattack, it would be a fantasy, youngdy, no matter what, you must immediately inform the lord of the Netherworld Sword and ask him to quicklye forward to take charge of the situation.

    Su Yun said again.

    Hearing that, anger appeared on the face of the green-gowned woman, and she snorted: What if I don''t? What can you do to me? "

    Su Yun did not speak, after being silent for a moment, he slowly closed his eyes.

    However, Chi Gou stepped forward, cupped his fists and said, "Miss, this is a matter of the same world, please do not let this matter slip by just because of your personal feelings. The current situation is extremely urgent, if you cannot get Master Yu Ming Sword to step in ¡­ Then, I shall ask thisdy to head to the Underworld on behalf of the Lord Yu Ming Sword. "

    "You want me to go?"

    The azure-dressed woman was stunned.

    "Lady is the beloved disciple of the Lord of the Netherworld Sword. It would be the same if you went." Octagon Aniseed chortled.

    The green-clothed girl curled her teeth before lightly snorting once more. "Kid, who are you?"

    Small¡­ Stupid kid? The corners of Octagon Aniseed''s mouth twitched a few times.

    However, he suppressed the displeasure in his heart and squeezed out a smile: "I forgot to introduce him to you, I am the vice sect master of the True Devil Realm''s True Devil Sect, Ba Chi. This is our True Devil Sect''s Demon Lord, Su Yun! He was someone who had fought with the Vice President of the Celestial Court before! He is the strongest person in our Devil Realm! "

    "Someone who fought with the Vice President of the Celestial Court?"

    As soon as she said this, her eyes burst with a strong fighting intent.

    Su Yun secretly knocked his head with his little head. He was no fool, so he naturally knew that he had been tricked by this little bastard Chi Gou.

 Chapter 1210

    <h4>Chapter 1210</h4>

    Sure enough, after the green-gowned woman heard this, she became interested, and looked at Su Yun again, saying indifferently: "I can see that you are not even at the peak of Spirit Cultivator, with your strength, how can you contend against the Vice President of the Immortal Pce? Are you two here tough? Or do you think it''s easy to cheat me? "

    "If Miss does not believe me, you can go to the Immortal World and ask around, and see if the Immortal Court was attacked by the Devil Cultivator or if the Vice President of the Immortal Court was injured! It was impossible to lie about this kind of thing. After all, anyone who asked would be able to tell whether it was real or fake. "

    Chi said.

    The green robeddy did not seem to care, and stood up, with one hand behind her back, she unsheathed the sword from her back, and after that sword was unsheathed, a zing light swept out in all four directions, and the five sword formations surrounding her instantly shattered.

    "Since you possess such strength, why don''t you spar with Finger? Although Finger Flower has never met the Vice President of the Immortal Court before, his name is like thunder in my ears. He is an existence at the peak of the Immortal World, how could ordinary people dare to challenge him?" If you really have that kind of strength, defeating Finger Flower would be an easy feat! Isn''t it? "

    Momo said calmly.

    Hearing that, Su Yun shook his head: "You do not have the qualifications to spar with me."

    "You!"

    "I don''t want to mess around with people who are too weak. If that''s the case, then it''s too boring and it''s a waste of my time. My time is very precious, if everyone sees me and fights with me, wouldn''t I be too busy to death? Unless ¡­ Su Yun raised his eyebrows.

    "Unless what?" Momo asked angrily.

    "Unless you agree to my request just now, I am willing to teach you a lesson!" Su Yun said.

    Hearing that, she winked at Su Yun and secretly gave him a thumbs up.

    When the finger flower heard this, it snorted again and again and said: "So this is what you''re nning!"

    "I will not force Miss to do anything, as long as I win, Miss will fulfill the request I have made, but if I lose, I will leave immediately, and not make things difficult for Miss, do you dare to fight me?"

    Su Yun said again, this time with the method of provocation.

    However, Mo Finger Flower had long been angered by Su Yun, upon hearing his arrogant words, he became so angry that smoke came out of his seven orifices, and immediately shouted: "Why would I not dare! I am the famous disciple of the Underworld''s Underworld Sword Resisting Spirit Sword Technique, how can I be afraid of a sharp-tongued person like you? "

    "Good!" Delightful! Since that''s the case, thene on, it just so happens that I am a swordsman as well. Then you and I willpete in swordsmanship and see if my Imperial Sword Technique is stronger or if my benefactor''s sword technique is better. "

    Su Yun said, and immediately took out his Twin Moon Sword.

    "I will make you pay for your arrogance."

    The finger flower said coldly, and then it began to disy its sword aura.

    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"

    Chi hurriedly shouted to the people from the ming Heart Tribe behind him, and then ran over to the nearest boulder and sat down cross-legged, as if he was watching a show.

    Although this was their holynd, and once they started fighting, they would definitely suffer damage. However, their attitude of worshipping powerful people caused them to not care about it at all, and they even brought more n members over to watch.

    In an instant, the entrances to the Sacred Grounds had beenpletely packed with the me Heart Tribe, unable to get even a drop of water to pass through.

    Su Yun did not use any sword force, he only casually posed and did not even use his immortal energy.

    His attitude was like adding oil to a fire, making Mo Finger extremely angry.

    "This is simply going too far!"

    The finger flower was enraged, it growled and immediately activated its Qi, its body moved and rushed towards Su Yunchong.

    When she moved, her body released arge amount of greyish ck gas. This gas swayed with her, like a fairy waving her colorful silk, dazzling and carrying a strong sense of mystery.

    The reason why the Netherworld Sword was so famous and feared by the Celestial Court was not only because of its peerless cultivation base, but also because of its sword art! The Netherworld Sword! No one knew the real name of the Netherworld Sword, so people named it after its swordsmanship.

    It was said that the Underworld Sword Technique could understand the Yin and silently drag the opponent into the real world, causing the person to die instantly.

    It was precisely this terrifying sword technique created by the Netherworld Sword that caused him to easily kill an expert from the Celestial Court. It left no traces behind andpletely intimidated the Celestial Court, to the point that it did not dare to scheme against them for many years.

    Not even the Celestial Court could measure how strong the Netherworld Sword was, the Underworld''s Three Netherworld Marshal, the Five Netherworld Generals were all ordinary people, adding the Netherworld Sword, it was not something that could be taken down easily. If one wanted topare the True Devil Realm with the Underworld''s power, then perhaps they were not even worthy enough to bring the shoes to the underworld.

    With a wave of her fingers, the grey Qi behind her transformed into a pair of gigantic wings, and her speed increased tremendously.

    Su Yun spected that the strength of the Mimicry Finger Flower should be around the sixth stage of the Spirit Profound Realm, and that it would suppress him by one stage, but the Twin Moon Sword and saint armor in his hands were enough to make up for the differences, adding his unique abilities, his strength was not at the fifth stage of the Spirit Profound Realm.

    The finger flower instantly appeared in front of Su Yun, but he was not prepared, he immediately threw out the Twin Moon Sword, causing the Divine Wind Sword Technique to activate, and ten thousand sword images formed in front of him, like a meat grinder smashing onto the finger flower.

    Unexpectedly, the qi wings on her back suddenly spread out, forming a huge shield in front of her, directly blocking the countless sword images, and then used her finger to strike at Su Yun''s heart.

    In the midst of the attack, her left hand swept towards the Qi that had turned into a shield, and with a flick, the Qi immediately condensed into a sword.

    Su Yun frowned.

    What a sharp attack!

    Such sharp defense!

    This grayish-ck gas should be the Netherworld Sword''s Sword Qi. The Netherworld Sword was made of Qi, so the sword moved ording to the user''s will. He never expected that this aura could be used for both offense and defense, changing into a myriad of forms.

    Su Yun only had one sword, and it was impossible for him to defend against two attacks at the same time. The opponent was not slow, so if he were topete in speed, he would definitely suffer.

    Immediately, he stepped back and the Twin Moon Sword slipped out of his hands.

    ng!

    The Twin Moon Sword was struck and sent flying, falling into the magma, while Su Yun also retreated, dodging the attack.

    He saw that Su Yun had lost his weapon in one exchange, and snorted: "You are only so-so, with your strength, you can even exchange moves with the Vice President of the Immortal Court? In that case, wouldn''t I be able to kill the Vice President of the Celestial Court? You two are really just bragging people! "

    "Isn''t it still not over?" Su Yun shrugged.

    "It''s not over? No! It''s over. What I hate the most in my life is for someone to lie to me. Since you all lied to me, then I will cripple your cultivation as punishment! "

    The finger flower coldly said, and rushed forward once more.

    Her killing intent exploded and her fighting spirit rose. She was like an enraged lioness, and right now, she had to fight to calm down.

    She let go of the Qi sword, and the Qi sword dissipated, transforming into arge amount of grayish ck Qi, revolving around her, while the real sword in her hand danced quickly, as though she was drawing a formation, the Qi around her body started to wriggle frantically, following the trajectory of the sword and condensing into a gigantic sword formation. When the sword formation was formed, a wave of spirit started to form, causing Su Yun to immediately be in a daze, at the same time, the sword formation gave birth to an extremely shocking force, causing his body to continuously move closer to the sword formation.

    Although the sword formation was condensed from the grayish-ck gas, in Su Yun''s eyes, it was like a giant mouth in the abyss, extremely terrifying.

    "Be careful, Demon Lord!"

    When the distant Teeth saw this scene, it cried out in rm.

    He did not know how strong Mo Finger Hua was, nor did he have a rough understanding of Su Yun''s current strength, so he did not know if Su Yun had any chance of winning against Mo Finger Flower, but looking at the current situation, Su Yun seemed to be at a disadvantage.

    However ¡­

    Su Yun did not reveal any expression of panic.

    He suddenly raised his hand and pinched the sword art sign.

    "Whiz!"

    Suddenly, a wave appeared in the surging magma, followed by a sword shadow that swiftly attacked and pounced towards the back of the Multi fingered Flower.

    Sword intent erupted!

    As the cold Qi approached, her entire body shivered, she immediately turned around and used her sword to block, but when the sword vibrated, Su Yun had already moved to her side.

    Crash.

    The Saint Ruler''s Robe was activated at full strength, causing the sword formation formed by the energy of the Multi fingered Flower to instantly dissipate. Not only that, the Qi in her body was like a dam that burst, surging into Su Yun''s body.

    Everything happened too suddenly!

    "What?"

    Her face changed, and she immediately brandished her sword to stab Su Yun. But right now, Su Yun did not have any intentions of dodging, he only had one hand on Mo Finger Flower''s shoulder, while the other held onto sword art sign, urging the two Moon Swords to attack from behind, at the same time, his eyes glowed with light, and he started to use the Great Exquisite Art.

    She had never thought that Su Yun knew the way of the sword, and was even so proficient at it. She had never expected that this fellow would be so bold, sticking close to her and fighting with him!

    The spiritual fluctuations in his eyes were especially intense, and although Little Finger Flower did not know what technique it was, he knew that he should not look directly at it. He could only forcefully close his eyes and use his sword to block the Twin Moon Sword behind him.

    Her aura was being disrupted by Su Yun''s Imperial Battle Robe, and her Underworld Sword Technique was being strongly obstructed, making it difficult for her to unleash her full strength. However, she believed that she had more than enough strength to protect herself.

    can

    Not long after she closed her eyes, the hand on her shoulder suddenly retracted.

    What was going on?

    An uneasy feeling rose in her heart. She hurriedly opened her eyes and looked forward. However, just as she opened her eyes, the scene before her eyespletely shocked her ¡­

    On all four sides of her, countless flying swords were floating in the air. Every sword was surrounded by a dense amount of celestial spiritual energy, and every sword was pointed at her.

    The victor had been determined!

    ¡­

 Chapter 1211

    <h4>Chapter 1211</h4>

    The sharp flying sword released a dense immortal aura, a strong destructive force reverberated between the edges of the sword.

    "Miss, if I wanted to kill you, I''m afraid you won''t even have enough left over. Do you still want to continue fighting?" Su Yun said with a smile as he held the sword art sign in one hand.

    "Despicable!"

    Suddenly surrounding his flying sword, Mo Finger Flower finally reacted and shouted angrily.

    "The oue of the battle has already been determined. However, how can you speak of it as despicable?"

    Su Yun raised his hand and kept the sword art sign, and therge quantity of flying swords immediately flew towards the sword sheath behind him.

    Sou sou sou sou ¡­

    The flying swords all flew into the sword sheath, disappearing without a trace. These were all divine sword s that were used to support the Evil Sword''s seal, but it didn''t matter if they were pulled out temporarily.

    Seeing Su Yun''s actions, the fighting intent in the fingers on his hand became even stronger, but she did not attack again, but stared at Su Yun and bellowed: "You are the descendant of the Limitless Sword Ancestor? Is that Limitless Sword Technique you were using just now? "

    "Yes, I didn''t expect thatdy to have such good eyesight. I''m impressed!"

    Su Yun smiled slightly.

    "Humph!" Don''t be glib tongued! If you are the descendant of the Limitless Sword Ancestor, then you should know where the Limitless Sword Ancestor is now? "

    Don''t mention it, Hua Li said coldly.

    "What are you doing?"

    It is just that my master has been searching for the whereabouts of the sword ancestor for many years, hoping topete between the Imperial Sword Technique and the Limitless Sword Arts. Since you are the descendant of the Limitless Sword Ancestor, then I will have to trouble you to tell me this, my master hopes to fight with the sword ancestor one on one!

    "No need!"

    Su Yun waved his hand, andughed: "Didn''t the difference between the Imperial Secret Sword and the Limitless Sword Technique just now already determine who is the better one?"

    "You ¡­" Upon hearing those words, Mo Finger Flower''s face immediately turned red as he said furiously, "That is because my cultivation iscking and my skills arecking as well. It is not a matter of sword arts!"

    "How can you say that? If that''s the case, after my grandmaster loses, wouldn''t it be possible to say that his cultivation is insufficient, and that his skills aren''t good enough for his sword arts? "

    "This¡­ "This ¡­"

    "Alright, youngdy, I still have to ask grandteacher about the duel, but I''ve already won against you. ording to our previous agreement, you must notify Lord Yu Ming Jian as soon as possible, and ask him to return quickly to the underworld to take charge of the situation."

    Su Yun said.

    The finger flower heard, and angrily stomped its feet, but was unable to do anything to Su Yun.

    "Your methods are strange. You''re actually so shameless when fighting with others. You used an illusion first and then the Imperial Sword Technique. This is not something a swordsman can do! "

    "You just said that you and I are not allowed to use illusion techniques in battles? Not to mention, since it was a fight, how could he restrict his moves? You didn''t say that we only know how to use our battle swords! " Su Yun shrugged his shoulders and said straightforwardly.

    "You ¡­"

    "Alright, Miss Mo, there''s no need to say anymore. Time is of the essence, hurry up and inform your esteemed master. I believe that the disciple of the Netherworld Sword is not someone who goes back on his words, am I right?"

    Su Yun said.

    These words caused Mo Finger Hua to be at a loss for words.

    She clenched her fists and gave up in the end. She turned her head and snorted before sitting down cross-legged and saying coldly, "Once I''m done with the things here, I''ll go inform Master."

    "Finished with the things here?" Su Yun was confused: "What else do you want here? The Netherworld is in danger right now. Is there anything more important than the Netherworld? "

    Firstly, the Underworld is not my Underworld, I don''t need to be responsible for it. Secondly, although I promised you that I would notify Master to let him return to the Realm Master to take charge of the situation, I didn''t tell you when I would go inform Master.

    "This ¡­"

    This time, it was Su Yun who found it difficult.

    Theva at his side roiled about and pointed at the sword on Hua Hua''s back. He sighed and said: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll be troubling you with this matter. Farewell."

    "Yes."

    With a snort, he did not ask her to stay.

    Su Yun and Chi Gou immediately turned around, nning to leave.

    But right at that moment, the Don''t Finger Flower suddenly shouted and stopped Su Yun.

    "Hey, wait a moment!"

    Hearing that, Su Yun stopped and turned back, only to see that Mo Finger Flower seemed to have thought of something, he walked over, and said: "Do you guys want me to immediately inform Master to let him return to the Underworld?"

    "Listening to thedy''s words, it seems like you intend to drag it out for a long time?"

    "Of course, I can think as long as I want. That is my right." Momo harrumphed.

    If that''s the case, then I don''t want to say anything more. Since this youngdy is willing to ruin the reputation of the Emperor Star Sword, and is a person who keeps his promises, I can do whatever I want. Although the Devil Realm has gone to take refuge in the Underworld, but the Devil Realm is already a grasshopper on a string, so even if the Devil Realm wants to die, she will stay behind the Underworld. This youngdy should not think that this is a matter for Su Yun, it should be between you and me!

    Su Yun said indifferently, his voice seemed somewhat cold.

    I came to the ming Heart World this time, hoping to use this Sacred me to rebuild the True Fire sword in my hand. It was damaged in a battle between me and someone else half a year ago, and most of the Spirit Aura were scattered, so I came here because I heard that the Sacred me of the ming Heart was able to resurrect it. However, if the True Fire Sword was not reforged in time, the Spirit Aura inside its body would disappear, and this sword was something that my mother could not pass on to me, thus Su Yun destroyed the sword. You are called Su Yun right? If you can help me reform the True Fire Sword, I will take you to find my master! "How about it?"

    "Recast?"

    Su Yun''s brows slightly twitched.

    "I am not from the Underworld, and my master and the Underworld also had some conflicts, if I do not tell this matter to my master, he will not me me. Su Yun, even though he will carry the me, I do not care! I only want my True Fire Sword to be preserved! "

    Don''t point at her and say it seriously.

    Hearing that, Su Yun hesitated for a moment, after a long while, he turned his head and looked at Octagon Aniseed, then nodded. Seeing that, Su Yun did not say anything else.

    A long timeter.

    "Very well, I''ll agree to your request and do my best to help you. However, I can only do what I am able. I will refuse excessive requests."

    Su Yun said.

    "Don''t worry, it''s just a littleplicated, but it won''t be hard."

    With that, he walked to the side of the magma pool and with a flick of his finger, shot out a stream of immortal qi into the magma pool. Immediately, a whirlpool appeared on the boilingva pool, the whirlpool spun faster and faster, and at the center of the whirlpool, there was a spirit qi that was leaking out of the pool.

    The Spirit Stone had already been processed, and a scorching mark could be seen on its surface. This mark was the one which pulled all of the spiritual energy out of the Spirit Stone. The spirit stones were locked onto by the flower fingers. Under the pull of her Immortal qi, they slowly floated up to the surface of the magma pool ¡­

    The Spirit Stone was as red as a piece of red-hot iron. It slowly flew over andnded on the palm of the Momo Flower. A flow of energy circled around the rock, giving it a vivid appearance.

    "This is a remoulding spirit stone, it requires the me Heart Sacred me topletely merge the Spirit Aura''s seal on its surface. Once the remoulding spirit stone is fully formed, we can then use it to remoulding the spirit of the True Fire Sword. I had some problems. "

    The reason why the me Core Realm is so hot is because of the me Core Stone in the center of the me Core World. The reason why the me Core Stone is so hot is because the me Core Stone is at the highest temperature in the center of the Realm of me Heart, and the reason why the temperature of the me Core Stone is so high is because of it, and the forming of the remoulding spirit stone also depends on the temperature of the me Core Realm. This magma pool is filled with the me Core Fire of the me Core, but because the spirit stone formation requires the absorption of the God''s me Power of the me Core, the Divine me in the magma pool is quickly decreasing.

    "Then what do you want me to do?"

    "Before, I went down to investigate it, but when I got close to the ming Core Stone, I was unable to withstand the temperature, so I couldn''t get too close. However, I saw that the ming Core Stone was dim and there seemed to be arge bulge on the surface of its round surface. If the investigation does not end, for some reason, then give up, I will fulfill my promise and immediately report this matter to Master, and ask him to return to the Underworld as soon as possible. If you find the reason, but are unable to resolve it, you can also give it up, I won''t take too much time, and I won''t force anyone to do anything, you? "

    There was a trace of sincerity in his eyes.

    Indeed, she really wanted to repair her treasured sword, if not, with her previous attitude towards Su Yun, she would not have done this.

    Su Yun thought for a moment, then nodded his head: "Since it''s like this, then fine, we will go down now, what about the heart stone?"

    Since they were already here, they didn''t care about such a small matter.

    "Yes."

    The Momo Flower was very happy and she quickly nodded her head.

    Su Yun turned and said: "Just wait here for me. It shouldn''t be too long."

    "Be careful, Demon Lord."

    "Don''t worry, it should be fine."

    Su Yun said, then walked towards the magma pool.

    Momo immediately followed. The two stood at the edge of the magma pool and circted their immortal energy around their bodies before directly jumping down.

    Plop!

    Plop!

    Two flowers of magma appeared, and soon after the two people disappeared.

    As he silently watched from the side, the ming Heart Tribe members in the distance couldn''t help but cry out in rm.

 Chapter 1212

    <h4>Chapter 1212</h4>

    To Su Yun, the temperature of the magma pool was like a warm spring water, the temperature here was no more than ten timespared to outside. However, as he continued to move downwards, the temperature also continued to rise quickly, all the way down, causing the temperature to rise quickly. When it reached close to a thousand meters, the temperature was already a thousand times higher than outside.

    At this time, it was impossible for even Su Yun topletely ignore them.

    The two of them circted their immortal energy around their skin to resist the high temperature.

    As they went deeper and deeper, the temperature became increasingly unbearable.

    "We''ll soon reach the ming Heart Stone."

    Just then, Mo Finger who was beside Su Yun suddenly said.

    Su Yun looked down, the surroundings werepletely red, even if it was a sound transmission, if he did not use Immortal Qi, it would not be delivered. After walking downwards for half an incense of time, Su Yun no longer knew how deep down he was. In the center of the red light, a gigantic round shadow with a deeper color appeared, the round shadow was extremely round and smooth, like a stone made by a master, Su Yun stared at the round shadow and frowned, as though he could feel the heat waves from the round shadow.

    "This is the ming Heart Stone."

    Mo Finger Flower spoke once again from the side, but at the moment, her voice sounded extremely weak. Su Yun turned his head to look, and saw that her face was flushed, her eyes were slightly red, and her breathing had be erratic.

    Su Yun''s finger moved slightly, activating the Imperial Battle Robe on his body, in that moment, the surrounding fire Qi immediately scattered, and a vacuum immediately appeared around his body.

    "Come here."

    Su Yun shouted.

    "Make¡­ "What for?" Momo asked weakly.

    "Juste over."

    Su Yun bellowed, he was toozy to exin.

    The finger flower hesitated for a moment, but at times like this, she could not care too much, she controlled her weak body to move towards Su Yun, but when she got close to him, she was surprised to find that there was no temperature in Su Yun''s surroundings, a refreshing feeling that she had not felt in a long time came over her body, this feeling felt extremelyfortable.

    She immediately understood Su Yun''s intentions, let go of her worries and directly went closer to him.

    "Mm ¡­" "Don''t get so close ¡­"

    "Ugh ¡­" No¡­ "Sorry ¡­" His entire person almost squeezed into Su Yun''s embrace, and when he reacted, he moved to the side as if he was catapulting, and his delicate and pretty face which had just calmed down a moment ago immediately turned red again.

    Su Yun did not mind, he turned and looked at the round figure, and said indifferently: This is the ming Core Stone? "I estimate that there should be at least a thousand miles between us and the ming Heart Stone, but after every mile we advance, the temperature has risen by almost a hundred times. In other words, the temperature near the surface of the ming Core Stone is more than a hundred thousand times the current temperature, and this is a temperature that even I can''t withstand, so it''s impossible for us to approach it. If we want to investigate, it would be as difficult as ascending to the sky."

    "Yes ¡­" "Is that so?"

    The Multi fingered Flower bit her lips lightly. Her eyes shed with a deep sense of loss. She stared at the ming Heart Stone in a daze and did not say anything for a long time.

    Su Yun asked curiously: Is this sword very important to you?

    "This¡­ This is the only relic my mother left me ¡­ " My mother said that my father was an all-powerful supreme expert, and even the high and mighty deities felt respect and fear for him. But she never told me who my father was, she only said that my father had something important to do, and when it was over, he would definitelye to find us, but when my mother became ill from longing and sat down to die, I did not see my father. My mother said that as long as I hold this sword, one day I will find my father, so ¡­ I must keep this sword. This is not only the only thing my mother left me, it is also the only thing that will allow me to find my father. I must find my father and properly question him! Where he had been all these years, what he was doing! Why did you abandon my mother? What exactly did you do to make him disregard my mother''s life and death? "

    At this point, Mo Finger became agitated, and his voice became shaky.

    Su Yun stared at her, and only spoke after a long while: "Before you figure out the truth, don''t presume to guess, maybe your father is wrong, or maybe your father has his own difficulties, and since this object is so important to you, go ahead and conserve it."

    "But now ¡­" We can''t get close to the ming Heart Stone, so how can we not find out why it doesn''t produce the aura of divine fire? Furthermore ¡­ Even if the reason were found out, it would still be extremely difficult ¡­ Su Yun, forget it, I will think of another way. I will go and look for my master, maybe he also have a way to help me restore my True Fire Sword. "

    Momo said in a low voice.

    "If you don''t want to try, why did you give up? Furthermore, will your True Fire Sword really be able to sustain itself for that long? " Su Yun asked.

    Mo Finger Hua opened his mouth and looked at Su Yun in shock.

    At this time, Su Yun suddenly grabbed her hand and rushed forward.

    "Huh?"

    However, just as she was about to activate her immortal energy, she was surprised to find that there was no fire energy invading her body, and her surroundings were still as cool as before.

    She turned her head, and was shocked to find Su Yun, the man beside her was staring straight ahead with all his focus, his body releasing sets of mystical Qi, directly smashing into the magma, dispersing the fire Qi that was rushing towards her.

    "His cultivation should be lower than me, why ¡­" Is he that strong? " However, she knew that even if Su Yun was stronger than her, he wouldn''t be much stronger than her. After all, the current Su Yun had a serious expression on his face, as if he was trying to force his way through.

    Why would he go all out like this? There''s no need for that. I already promised him that I would go find my master ¡­

    Don''t mention it. Flower''s heart was a littleplicated.

    However, was it really useful to forcefully rush towards the ming Core Stone?

    Su Yun''s speed was not slow, and very quickly, he had traveled several hundred kilometers.

    The temperature here was extremely terrifying, he started to grit his teeth, and continued to move, while at the side, the finger flower was not affected by the fire qi, she waspletely under Su Yun''s protection.

    In truth, the Multi Finger Flower didn''t know that the reason Su Yun was able to travel through the zing magma so easily was all because of the Imperial Battle Armor on his body.

    At this time, Su Yun''s entire body waspletely filled with immortal energy, all of this was caused by the divine power of the Holy Armor. He used the divine power of the Holy Armor to absorb the surrounding me energy, but did not expect that the me energy would actually be converted into immortal energy, although the amount was very small, but the surrounding me energy was too much. Following the continuous activation of the divine power, the immortal energy that entered his body became an extremely terrifying amount, as though Su Yun could not hold it anymore. He really wanted to remove his divine power and use Immortal qi to protect himself. However, at the current moment, it was impossible to rely on Immortal qi to fight back against the heat!

    Forget it, he should be able to hold on for a while longer.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, his face turning even more red, he stared straight ahead, and continued to advance.

    "We''re halfway there!"

    Don''t mention it.

    Su Yun did not utter a word, he continued to stare ahead.

    It looked like a meteorite, its surface was extremely smooth, revealing a dark red color. Streak after streak of thin and long lines covered the surface of the ming Core Stone, but in the center of the stone, there was a small hill that was around ten meters long. Su Yun stared at the small hill and asked: "Was there this before?"

    "When I first arrived here, I didn''t see this item. After I put in the recast spirit stone, this small hill appeared. I was actually wondering if this thing was made from the recast spirit stone.

    Don''t mention it, her voice became softer: "Su Yun, are you still going to hold on?"

    "No problem." Su Yun took a deep breath and said: "Let''s go closer."

    "This ¡­"

    However, Su Yun pulled her hand once again and continued forward.

    The current Su Yun, the surface of her skin was no longer red, but white, his body was glowing with a lustrous light, the fingers of his hand at her side had changed, she was secretly shocked, she could feel that Su Yun''s body was about to release her immortal energy.

    Why is his immortal energy getting stronger and stronger?

    But¡­ The immortal qi was strong, but Su Yun was extremely weak. He advanced another few kilometers, but he managed to slow down, and panted heavily.

    This ce was only a little more than a hundred miles away from the ming Core Stone. With their eyesight, it would not be difficult for them to find out the ming Core Stone''s location under the magma.

    The small hill on the surface of the ming Core Stone was more like an egg, and it was still wiggling. There were a few cracks on the hill, and inside the cracks, it was pitch ck. No one knew what was inside.

    If the ming Heart Stone was a dead object, then maybe this stone was just an impurities. However, for such a miraculous stone, it should have some sort of energy.

    He shook his head and said, "I can''t find any clues. The energy of this ming Heart Stone is simply tooplex. If I were to rely on my eyesight alone, I wouldn''t be able to find any clues."

    "Then try attacking it."

    Su Yun said.

    "Attack?" The ming Heart Stone''s temperature is frighteningly high, I''m afraid that the existence of the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm can only be ignored at this distance. If we go closer, it''s simply courting death, let alone attack, no matter how hard you try using your sword qi or Immortal Qi, you probably won''t even be able to touch the ming Core Stone?

    "That may not be so!"

    Su Yun suddenly took out his Twin Moon Sword, staring at the ming Core Stone, his hands grabbing tightly onto the sword hilt, his gaze bing extremely sharp, and the light around him bing like electric currents, converging directly onto the Twin Moon Sword.

    In the blink of an eye, the Twin Moon Sword''s body burst forth with an unparalleled strong sword intent.

    Crazy! This was too crazy! The sword intent that gathered this immortal energy! It was simply outrageous! Although it was not as strong as the Netherworld Sword, the thickness of the immortal qi was not even close to that of the Netherworld Sword!

    Mo Finger Flower beside him.

    This wave of energy¡­ If she had fought with Su Yun before, and he was able to release such a strong sword intent, she would definitely not be able to handle it!

    This guy! What level of cultivation was this? Could my judgement be wrong? His cultivation is simply above mine? Don''t point at the flower and think.

 Chapter 1213

    <h4>Chapter 1213</h4>

    Weng weng weng weng weng weng

    The de of the Twin Moon Sword trembled crazily, as if it would break at any moment. The de of the sword released a dazzling light like the moon itself, which was iparable to the light of the surrounding rocks.

    How much immortal energy would be needed toplete such a dazzling halo of light? Mo Finger Flower''s heart was beating crazily. Just how much immortal energy was hidden in this fe''s body?

    "Whiz!"

    Just then, Su Yun released the Sword Qi! The moment the sword''s dended, all the aura in the sword, like a gushing pir of light, crazily rushed towards the protruding center of the ming Heart Stone ¡­

    All of the magma along the way was sted away. Ripples appeared around the zing Core Stone, as if the entire magma pool was trembling.

    However, her eyes were wide open as she stared at the beam of light. She knew that it was impossible for her to unleash such a terrifying attack.

    But there was a boom!

    A loud sound erupted as the beam of light struck the hill.

    The entire magma pool boiled, and a huge hole had even been sted through that hill by Su Yun.

    Putting aside the fact that its demise would cause the me Core Realm to disappear, just the fact that it no longer had any value to the flower, if the me Core Stone lost its original meaning, then it would be no different from an ordinary stone.

    But Su Yun did not believe that the ming Core Stone would suddenly turn into scrap stone, maybe it was rted to what the finger flower had done before.

    This strike naturally couldn''t destroy the ming Core Stone, but it had the effect of a test, just like striking a brick to bite gold.

    The sword qi formed by the dense immortal qi smashed into the ming Heart Stone, as if it was baptizing it. After about five breaths, the sword qi disappeared, and the hill that was¡­hit by the sword qi also became a bit more concave.

    And then, the ming Heart Stone remained as calm as ever, as if nothing had happened at all.

    Momo stared nkly over there. After a long time, she let out a helpless sigh.

    We know nothing about what kind of stone this ming Core Stone is. Now that it no longer generates energy, we are powerless.

    Don''t mention the flower already decided to give up.

    Seeing that, Su Yun did not persist, after the attack, there were no signs of damage, so Su Yun was helpless, because there were no clues for the two of them to follow up on, and even so, the two of them had no way to begin.

    That strike from just now allowed Su Yun to release more than half of the immortal qi in his body, but just as he said that, the divine power in his Imperial Armour helped him absorb anotherrge amount of immortal qi, allowing the immortal qi in his body to surge again. The fire energy here was too strong, and the immortal energy that Su Yun had used up would be replenished quickly. If he continued to move forward, the temperature there would probably be restored in an instant, and even though Su Yun''s body was strong, he would not be able to endure such an intense recovery of immortal energy. However, if he were to close down the divine power in the Imperial Battle gown and stop using the me energy to convert the immortal energy into immortal energy, then he and Mo Finger Flower would definitely be stuck in this magma pool.

    gulugulugulugulugulugulu

    Just then, a strange voice suddenly entered Su Yun''s and Mo Finger Flower''s ears. The two of them looked over and realised that the voice came from the ming Core Stone, or more urately speaking, it came from the small hill above the ming Core Stone.

    The hill moved a little, and after that, arge amount of me like Qi came out from within. The color of the me and the magma were even deeper, and after the Qi appeared, the lines on the surface of the ming Core Stone suddenly shed ¡­

    Su Yun and Mo Finger Flower were stunned, their eyes opened wide as they looked at the bulging mound ¡­

    gulugulugulugulugulugulu

    As the tongue of fire continued to spit out, the surrounding magma seemed to be affected by some sort of pressure, as it began to spread outwards with the ming Heart Stone as the center. The magma squeezed the magma, and the color of the magma became even deeper, as the surrounding area of the ming Heart Stone slowly formed into a vacuum.

    At the same time, the bulge on the small hill started to change, the bulge started to crackpletely, like a blooming flower, it was extremely gorgeous, and the opening, in that moment, shot out a fiery red pir, flying upwards, out of the magma pool, the fire pir continued for about Mo San''s breath of time, before extinguishing, after that, from the opening, a sound of wiggling slowly sounded out.

    Su Yun and Mo Finger Flower stared nkly at the crack, only to see a fiery red hand suddenly extending out. That hand was thin and long, but the surface looked like it was filled with rough rocks, which was extremely terrifying, the hand pressing on the crack made it seem as though it wanted to prop their bodies up anding out, and very quickly, Su Yun and Mo Finger Flower saw a figure that seemed to be made of stone crawling out.

    "Thank you so much, both of you!"

    The person hadn''t even crawled out when a burst of deepughter came out.

    Su Yun''s face tensed up, he stared at the man.

    Very quickly, the sculpture seemed to have crawled out of the crack, Su Yun did not know whether he should be called human or not, it was nearly three meters tall, there was not a single trace of blood or flesh on its body, only rocks could be seen, its shoulders and the back of its palm had a crooked horn, its head was ratherrge, there was no mouth nor nose on its face, only a huge red pupil, but these red pupils looked extremely awkward, as though they were made of rock as well.

    Upon seeing the fellow, the duo was dumbfounded.

    What is this? How did it get out of there?

    "Holy Demon ming!" Su Yun, what kind of existence did you provoke? Why aren''t you running? "

    At this time, Ling Qingyu''s iparably anxious voice came from the sword sheath behind Su Yun.

    "Holy Demon Fiery ze?"

    Su Yun''s heart trembled violently, his soul trembling!

    It had heard of this name before, inside the True Devil Sect, from Chi''s mouth, but that was only to Su Yun a myth-like story regarding the Devil Cultivator! It was just a legend! There was very little information about the Fire Holy Demon. Many people even thought that the Fire Holy Demon didn''t exist!

    But Su Yun never thought that such a legendary fellow would actually appear in the central region of the me Core Realm!

    "Qingyu, how do you know that this guy is the Holy Demon of mes?" Su Yun looked at the existence in the distance with wide eyes and asked anxiously. If what Ling Qingyu said was true, then Su Yun could only run.

    No one knew where it was born from, or how it was born. This was because all the realm that it had been to before, had turned into a sea ofva and beenpletely destroyed, with no living beings left behind. Its mes could even cover the scorching sun, and were the strongest mes of all the realms.

    "Su Yun, there can''t be any mistake, its appearance and condition is exactly the same as described in the ancient scrolls.

    "You''re deeming it to be the Holy mes of the ming Demon?"

    Su Yun asked.

    But Ling Qingyu did not exin, and only continued to speak in a low voice: "Just leave! Don''t stay here any longer! Go! "Hurry up and leave!"

    Throughout these years, Ling Qingyu would alwayse out at critical moments to remind Su Yun, although ¡­

    Of course, Su Yun did not know why Ling Qingyu knew so much, but he understood that it was definitely impossible for Ling Qingyu to harm him.

    Immediately, Su Yun turned and grabbed the small hand of the Mo-Finger Flower, and rushed out of the magma pool.

    "Hmm? Why did he just leave? "

    The zing me Sage gave a light cry of surprise, and suddenly raised his rock hands, bringing them together in front of him.

    Crash *

    Theva in front of Su Yun suddenly started to churn crazily, causing the entire magma pool to boil. Then, an impact force pushed the two of them back, returning them to the zing Core Stone.

    The two of them were pushed to the front of the ming Core Stone, the intense high temperature instantly filled up Su Yun and Mo Finger Flower''s body.

    "Eh? You seem to be quite interesting. "

    The Evil me Evil Demon looked at Su Yun, and suddenly saw the pain on his face, and revealed a look of understanding, and said: "Apologies, I forgot, the two of you can''t take the heat, hehe."

    The Holy Demon ming Demon said, and then suddenly waved his arm.

    In that instant.

    All of the surrounding magma and heat around Su Yun and Mo Finger Flower instantly disappeared.

    Su Yun was stunned.

    Momo was also bbergasted.

    Theva was like a living creature, squeezing outwards and creating a vacuum around the two of them. The scorching heat disappeared without a trace.

    Su Yun could no longer continue, and immediately stopped the activation of the God Power, but the moment he stopped using the God Power, the halo around his body suddenly disappeared, and a burst of divine light shot out from the Spirit Stage.

    "Breakthrough?"

    Seeing the scene that Su Yun revealed, the Murderous Finger Flower immediately cried out.

    "Hehe, what good fortune! I actually borrowed your me energy to break through!" Not bad, not bad. It can be considered as your luck! "

    On the other side, the Holy Demon meughed sinisterly.

    Its voice was especially gloomy. Although its words were not frightening, its voice and tone were extremely cautious.

    However, since Su Yun decided to escape the moment he saw it, then, he was sure that Su Yun knew what this fellow was and was extremely strong.

    However, this guy did not attack them, nor did he do anything to help. He was at a loss.

    Su Yun straightened his body, he had already entered the state of forcefully breaking through, the Immortal Qi was too abundant, he had no choice but to break through.

    This period of time was neither long nor short, and in the time it took for an incense stick to burn, very quickly, with all sorts of dazzling sights, Su Yun''s cultivation directly entered into the sixth stage of the Spirit Profound Realm.

    As for the ming Demon God, he had been watching from the side the entire time. He didn''t have any intention of making a move.

    When he was close to the end of his breakthrough, the Evil Fire Holy Demon suddenly extended his hand, and the rock carving-like palm immediately covered Su Yun''s chest, and a burst of me sprayed out, covering Su Yun''s chest, as though it was roasting his body.

    Seeing this, she couldn''t hold it in anymore and directly raised her sword and charged towards the zing Demon God.

    "What are you doing? Let him go quickly! "

    She shouted as she pointed the tip of the True Fire Sword at the Holy Demon mes.

    However, before the edge of her sword could approach, it was blocked by a strange me energy. The de could not move forward at all.

    "Little girl, don''t be so excited. I don''t n on harming this child!"

    The Holy ming Demon cackled, his voice still as strange as before.

    ¡­

 Chapter 1214

    <h4>Chapter 1214</h4>

    She gritted her teeth and pushed herself, but to no avail. Her opponent was like a huge mountain, preventing her from moving forward even half an inch.

    The Evil me Holy Demon seemed to have no intentions of paying attention to Mo Finger Flower, he continued to turn and look at Su Yun. The me in his palm seemed to cover Su Yun''s entire body like lines, and quickly disappeared.

    "What did you do!"

    Momo gritted her teeth.

    "Miss Mo need not worry about me. This person did not n on harming me ¡­"

    Just then, Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes and spoke while gasping for breath.

    "What do you mean?" Don''t point your fingers at Su Yun.

    However, Su Yun was unable to exin it. He closed his eyes once again and the ming Demon God stared at Su Yun with its huge eyes.

    Just like that, half an incense stick of time passed, and the me ball in the Fire Sage''s hand suddenly disappeared, while the abnormal sign from Su Yun''s body also disappeared without a trace. Not long after, he returned to normal.

    He opened his eyes once again, and the aura around his body had undergone a tremendous change. It was many times denser than before.

    The only feeling Su Yun gave her was that her opponent''s cultivation was obviously lower than her, but she did not feel that he was weaker than her at all.

    "Su Yun, are you alright?"

    Momo asked carefully.

    "I''m fine."

    Su Yun took a deep breath and said slowly, "I''m not only fine, I''m a lot better than before."

    "What the hell is going on?"

    Don''t tell me your head is full of fog.

    It was not only her, but even Ling Qingyu who was inside the sword sheath was confused. He had no idea what was going on.

    "Miss Mo, you misunderstood this senior. Just now, he was not trying to harm me, rather, he was trying to help me achieve a better breakthrough. Right now, not only was I able to sessfully break through, the growth rate after my breakthrough was even greater. Su Yun said.

    With that said, the finger flower immediately looked at the one-eyed monster with a puzzled face, "Why?"

    "Because, if it wasn''t for the help of the two of you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to sessfully reincarnate. So, to me, the two of you are my benefactors."

    The vulture''sughter was enough to send chills down one''s spine.

    "Reincarnation?"

    Su Yun and Mo Finger Flower did not understand.

    But then he saw the me demonughing: "You do not know, 100,000 years ago, when I was travelling through the realms, I found a wonderful ce to break through, this ce was not a wonderful ce, but a dangerous ce that specialized in dealing with me, I failed to break through, my body was destroyed, I almost lost my life, but fortunately, I was formed from the God''s Fire Stone, with the Ancient Devil''s fire as my soul, the devil''s fire is not extinguished, so I was unable to break through the barrier of fire after I reincarnated, this barrier of fire has been stuck on me for twenty thousand years, the wall of fire was formed from my essence energy, in order to prevent me from destroying it from the outside, but I did not die.

    When the two of them heard this, they were stunned. They never thought that the ming Heart Stone was actually condensed from the reincarnation of this fellow ¡­

    Didn''t that mean that the zing Heart World was formed because of him?

    Su Yun thought for a moment, then suddenly cupped his fists and asked: "Is senior the zing Demon God?"

    "Yes." The ming Demon God said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was secretly shocked.

    "Why is the Holy Demon of mes different from what the ancient scriptures describe? Didn''t the ancient texts say that the Holy Demon of mes was ruthless and merciless? In its eyes, anyone can only live for three breaths of time. Ling Qingyu''s mutterings floated into Su Yun''s ears.

    "I also feel that something isn''t right. It''spletely different from what Chi said!"

    Su Yun also muttered in his heart.

    Young man, are you Devil Cultivator?

    At this time, the Holy Demon ming Demon suddenly spoke.

    Su Yun was startled for a moment, then shook his head: "Reporting to senior, I am not from Devil Cultivator, but I am from True Devil Realm."

    "Not the Devil Cultivator?" The Evil me Holy Demon suddenly cackled, "This brat, you have all the blood of the Devil Cultivator in your body, how can you not be the Devil Cultivator? Don''t lie anymore. "

    "This ¡­" Su Yun frowned, he did not know how to exin to the Holy Demon mes of the mes of the mes.

    The Evil me Evil Demon suddenly lowered its head and moved closer to Su Yun, it carefully circled around him, and suddenly cackled: "Bute to think of it, brat, your body of demon blood, is not normal, are you the reincarnation of someone?"

    "Reincarnation?"

    "For some reason, I feel that your body isn''t one with your blood. Could it be my misconception?"

    Hearing that, Su Yun hesitated for a moment, then said: "Senior, to be honest, the blood that is all over my body, is not from birth, but was exchanged by me afterwards."

    "Later?"

    The Inferno Holy Demon revealed a shocked expression.

    "Yes, but ¡­"

    Su Yun did not know how to exin that the blood exchange was made in his previous life, so why would he possess this body full of devil blood? What was going on? Could it be that he didn''t have a soul that was reborn, and even his physical body was reborn?

    ''Ben''s rebirth is already ridiculous enough. Don''t tell me ¡­ ''

    Su Yun felt his mind was in a mess.

    "Seems like you have been blessed with good fortune or whatever it is that you have been blessed with. However, if others were to find out that you have all the devil blood in your body, it would be troublesome."

    The Evil Godughed and said. From the looks of it, he did not seem to n on telling Su Yun whose blood the devil blood in his body was.

    "Su Yun!" At this time, Mo Finger Flower suddenly pulled Su Yun and used the sound transmission to say to Su Yun: "Su Yun, hurry up and go, if this guy really is the ming Demon God, then we will be dead any time now. It has just came out, it will definitely be in a good mood, after a while it will be in a bad mood, and it will return to its previous state of being bloodthirsty, and we will be done for."

    "Girl!" What did you say? Who likes to kill as much as their lives? Who can paint charcoal? "

    The zing me Saint was angry, and his huge eye was filled with unhappiness.

    The Little Finger Flower was shocked, and its entire body began to tremble. A fellow that had existed 100,000 years ago, what cultivation level was he at now? This was a guy who didn''t even dare to think about it.

    "Girl, tell me, who was it that ruined my reputation? You say that I love killing as much as my life? " This Inferno Holy Demon also seemed to have a stubborn temper. Its voice was loud, and it was no longer gloomy like before.

    The flower was getting more and more afraid.

    Seeing that, Su Yun cupped his fists and said: "Senior, please calm your anger, this is not nder from us, it is just that senior has disappeared for a long time, and the matter regarding senior has been around for a long time, and people have spread word of mouth, that is why they spread such rumors, if they offend senior, please forgive them."

    As soon as the Holy Demon of mes heard this, he humphed again and again, "The world is stupid, actually ruining my reputation. As long as the world doesn''t understand me, it doesn''t matter.

    Saying that, the Evil Fire Holy Demon suddenly leaped, a burst of impact pulling Su Yun and Mo Finger Flower towards theva pond above.

    In almost an instant, the two of them left the magma pool and flew to the ground.

    Shouts of surprise rang out from the surroundings, all of them belonging to the ming Heart Tribe.

    From afar, Chi was closely watching the two people and the monster that were rushing out of the magma pool. At first, he was overjoyed, then he was shocked. Then, his face was filled with vignce.

    As the two of themnded, the Holy Demon of mes also descended. It scanned its surroundings and narrowed one of its eyes.

    "What''s going on? Is this the realm I was at back then? How did it be like this? "

    "When senior reincarnated, the divine me in his body continued to leak out. It was probably because of your aura that this realm became like this." Su Yun opened his mouth and said, "Right now, the entire realm is like a huge stove. Other than these lifeforms formed by this special realm, there are no other life forms."

    Su Yun pointed at the ming Heart Tribe member and said.

    If the me Heart Realm was formed from the ming Heart Stone, then there was no doubt that it was the Holy Demon of me that caused this realm to be like this. After all, the entire me Heart Realm reproduce with the ming Core Stone as the center. If not for the ming Core Stone, the ming Core Realm would not have be like this.

    The Holy Demon me was silent for a long time, then said, "I really never thought that I would imperceptibly destroy a realm."

    Listening to the me Devil''s words, had it never done such a thing before? Was the legend really just a rumor? Not practical?

    Su Yun thought.

    He passed it to Su Yun and said: "Boy, since you have saved me from prison, then you are my benefactor. Although I am a stone, I have my own temperament, and even if you have the blood of the Devil Cultivator, you are still a part of the Devil Cultivator, and you are my junior. Since you are my descendant, I need to protect you, and this stone is my heart stone, a stone that grows in the center of me.

    Su Yun took it and held it in his hand. It was very warm, as if he was holding a warm water bag.

    "Thank you, senior!"

    He quickly bowed.

    At this moment, he suddenly thought of something and quickly said, "Senior, I still have one more request. I hope senior can help me!"

    "What is it?" Just say it. " The zing me Saint said.

    "It''s about a sword." Su Yun turned his gaze to Mo Finger Flower at the side.

    ¡­

 Chapter 1215

    <h4>Chapter 1215</h4>

    After hearing Su Yun''s story, the Evil me Holy Demonughed heartily, although hisughter sounded especially cold in the ears of the others, "I thought it was something important, so it was something important. Don''t worry, this small matter is nothing, let me help you refine the sword.

    As the ming Demon God spoke, he stretched out his hand. It was only when Su Yun called out to her twice that she was immediately shocked awake. Her entire body trembled and she anxiously took out the True Fire Sword, at the same time she said anxiously: "Thank you senior, thank you senior!"

    The Fire Sage took the True Fire Sword and looked at it carefully. The stone-like hand knocked on the True Fire Sword''s body, and Chun''er said: "This sword''s quality is not bad, but too bad it''s lost its Spirit Aura, so it can only be considered a normal sword. To refine it, my Divine me is not enough, I still need some materials."

    "Material?" Yes! "Yes!"

    The Multi fingered Flower finally reacted, she immediately took out a pile of materials from her space bag. Looking carefully, they were all the materials that she had prepared beforehand.

    Girl, let me ask you, if you were to use these materials, although it would be possible to restore this sword to the Spirit Sword state, but even if you were to use it, it would only be an ordinary Spirit Sword. However, if you were to use the materials I gave you to gather, it would be able to help you forge a great divine sword.

    Don''t mention it. Your heart is thumping.

    divine sword?

    The words of a person like the Holy Demon of me couldn''t be wrong. It said that since it could forge divine sword, it must have its own methods.

    However, even though the Murderous Finger Flower was moved, it didn''t immediately respond to the Holy Demon me. Instead, it hesitated for a long time, shook its head, and said, "It''s fine. Senior, just remold it with these materials."

    "Girl, don''t think that the materials listed by me are difficult to obtain. With this brat''s ability, it is as easy as flipping his palm to collect them. Why don''t you reconsider? This sword is a good seedling. If it is properly forged, it will definitely be a renowned sword of Golden Age. "

    The zing me Sage said.

    "No, senior, let''s do it like this! So what was the sword like, I just hope it can still be like this, although it is my sword, but it is also a relic my mother left me, I do not wish for it to change. That way, it will reduce my longing for my mother, and I fear that I will never be able to find my father!"

    "What do you mean? Is your longing for your mother based on a single object? "

    The ming Demon snorted.

    With a bitter smile, she said, "What senior said is right, junior''s understanding is wrong."

    "Whatever, whatever. Since you''re not willing, then forget it. Bring it over. I''ll help you rebuild it."

    "Thank you, senior!"

    Momo said excitedly.

    After cing the materials on the ground, the Holy Demon Emperor took the True Fire Sword and said, "You can all leave. Wait for me outside. The temperature here will rise very quickly. I''m afraid you won''t be able to withstand it here."

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded, bowed to the zing Demon God and left.

    The Fire Holy Demon God shouted to the ming Heart Tribe members that were still watching.

    The zing Heart Tribe nsmen were all startled, but they didn''t dare to defy the will of the Holy Demon ming Heart. They immediately left the Holy Land of the ze Heart n.

    Su Yun and Mo Finger Flower had just left the Sacred Grounds and were waiting outside. At the moment, Mo Finger Flower looked extremely excited, the fact that the True Fire Sword was able to recover its spirit sword state was extremely important to her.

    "Su Yun, this time, I really have to thank you." He immediately turned his head and said to Su Yun happily: "When the True Fire Sword has recovered sessfully, I will immediately bring you to find Master, and ask him to return to the Underworld immediately to save the crisis there."

    At the moment, the Don''t Finger Flower was much more passionate than when Su Yun first met it. When he first met her, she seemed to be more domineering and tyrannical, but like normal people, they were always familiar with each other.

    "No rush." Su Yun smiled slightly: "After we sessfully rebuild the True Fire Sword, I still have something I want to ask this Holy Demon ming Beast."

    "What is it?"

    The finger flower did not understand and asked.

    Su Yunughed, but did not say anything.

    "What are you trying to hide?" Don''t be angry with me.

    Su Yun looked at her, and realised that the girl looked at him with her eyes, so she could only watch patiently.

    "Hey, what are you looking at?" Momo frowned, and asked directly.

    "Nothing." Su Yun was not embarrassed, he changed the topic, "How long has Miss Mo been following Senior Yu Ming Jian?"

    "I can''t remember."

    When my mother was still alive, my master told me that he wanted to pass on his sword techniques to me, and my mother agreed. Afterwards, my master passed away, and I followed him, but my master''s movements were erratic, I could only see him for two or three days, and all I saw was my master. He had always been pursuing the way of the sword, and looked for the remnants of the sword masters, and the peak of the sword thought. Master found out that sword ancestor appeared in Wanhua Realm, and thus, should be in Wanhua Realm at the moment. "

    "Wanhua Realm?"

    Su Yun frowned.

    How long ago was this? Although this Netherworld Sword was powerful, he didn''t know how to use it at all.

    "Su Yun, since you are a descendant of the sword ancestor, you must know where the sword ancestor is right? Although I know that this is not good, Master really wants to spar with sword ancestor. Su Yun, if I meet Master, I hope that you agree to Master''s request.

    Do not point your fingers at Su Yun earnestly.

    But, Su Yun hesitated and shook his head: "I''m afraid not."

    "Why?"

    "The current sword ancestor is not the original sword ancestor. The current sword ancestor is no longer the same.

    His soul has been destroyed, and his strength is no longer as strong as it was in the past. Before he has recovered to his peak, it is impossible for him to challenge anyone, so he won''t do it. Furthermore, Senior Emperor of the Netherworld Sword wouldn''t take advantage of someone else''s time, and would like to request for a challenge from my ancestor right now? Su Yun asked.

    Don''t mention it. Hua Li nodded and sighed helplessly.

    Crash.

    At this moment, waves of deep yellow mist came out from the mouth of the volcano. As the mist appeared, the surroundings became iparably hot. The temperature of the entire me Heart World rose sharply.

    The zing Heart Tribe''s nsmen around the volcano all raised their hands and cried out in joy. They all danced and were very happy. It seemed that the hotter the temperature, the happier they would be.

    Su Yun and Mo Finger Flower stood up and turned around, only to see a figure flying out of the volcano. It was the ming Demon God, and in his hand, he held a fiery red sharp sword, the de of the sword was zing with fire, and after a moment, it disappeared.

    "Mother f * cking True Fire Sword." The Momo Flower was getting more and more excited.

    When the ming Heart Tribe''s nsmen saw the Holy Demon ming Demon that flew out, they all kneeled down and shouted.

    The Evil ming Demon jumped down,nded beside Mo Finger Flower, and handed over the True Fire Sword.

    "Thank you, senior." Momo excitedly took the True Fire Sword, her fingers gently caressing the sword de. At this time, rows of resolute words appeared on the sword de, it seemed to be written by a man using immortal energy.

    "I wish that the stars would shine like the moon, and that the bright moon would shine like the stars for all eternity!"

    "This is?" Su Yun looked at the body on the sword and asked.

    "My father wrote it to my mother." The flower finger softly said, "Only the spirit sword can activate the seal array left behind by the inside, and show these words."

    "So that''s how it is." Su Yun suddenly understood.

    "Don''t you find all this love troublesome?" The Holy Demon ming Demon waved his hand, "Okay, if you two have nothing else to do, then leave. I still have some things to take care of. Although I''m tired, I still have a lot of things to do."

    "Is Senior very busy?" Su Yun asked.

    "I''m not busy. It''s just that I need to raise the cultivation of my children." "These fellows are all born from the aura of my divine fire, so they can be considered my children and grandchildren. Therefore, I n to teach them some self-preservation techniques so that they won''t be destroyed by the other powerful Immortals."

    However, Senior, the person from the me Core Realm is your junior. Then, what is the rtionship between True Devil Realm''s Devil Cultivator and senior? "

    Su Yun took the opportunity to ask.

    "What do you mean? I am also considered a Devil Cultivator, what kind of rtionship do you think True Devil Realm''s Devil Cultivator has with me? " The zing me Saint said.

    "But, Senior, the current True Devil Realm has already weed the cmity." Su Yun sighed.

    "A disaster?"

    The Evil ming Demon''s huge eyes narrowed, staring at Su Yun, he said: "Brat, tell me, what exactly happened? Who would be so bold? You want to destroy my Devil Cultivator? "

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately called out: "Who else? that would be the Immortal World! "

    ¡­

 Chapter 1216

    <h4>Chapter 1216</h4>

    "What a bunch of bastards!"

    After hearing Su Yun''s description of the Holy Demon of mes, he became furious. With a stomp of his feet, the entire me Heart Realm began to tremble.

    "This group of immortals simply do not know what''s good for them. My True Devil Realm no longer poses any threat, but they still want to kill them all. They even chased them to the underworld! These fellows are wolf-headed, and clearly want to rule over the heaven and earth. damn it! "

    The Holy Demon ming Demon''s eyes narrowed, and his massive pupils trembled. His rock-like skin was also iparably red. This time, he was clearly extremely angry.

    Su Yun took the opportunity and cupped his fists: "Senior, I hope that you cane out of the mountain and help True Devil Realm tide through this crisis."

    Upon hearing Su Yun''s words, Chi Feng, who was waiting in the distance, rejoiced in his heart. He never thought that Su Yun would actually invite such a supreme expert, if this supreme expert was present, then even in the Underworld, he would at least have the authority to speak.

    It thought for a moment, then said: "When Devil Realm is in danger, I will not ignore it, it is just that I have just reincarnated, my condition has not yet reached its peak, so it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with normal fish and shrimp, but if I meet an opponent of equal strength, it will definitely not be easy. Kid, how about this, didn''t I give you a stone to deal with it previously? I''ll roughly estimate that it will take one month for you to return to the Underworld. If something happens to you that you can''t resolve, you can use that heart stone to inform me that I''ll be able to reach the Underworld within a day to help you. Do you understand? "

    "Alright!"

    Su Yun was overjoyed and immediately replied: "I believe that True Devil Realm will wee Senior with the highest etiquette."

    "We are both Devil Cultivator, I don''t care about these useless things."

    The zing me Holy Demon waved his hand and said, "If there''s nothing else, you should hurry up. I have to start preparing as well."

    "Alright, then junior will not disturb you any further."

    Su Yun cupped his fists again, and looked at the Moyu Flower, then the two walked over.

    The three bowed once more, then immediately left the ming Heart World.

    After exiting the me Core Realm, the two of themnded at an extremely hot volcanic crater in a certain part of Ultimate Martial World, the journey caused the three of them to be extremely grateful, especially the Murderous Finger Flower, they felt that everything was not real, and Su Yun had obtained a lot of things this time, not only had his cultivation made a breakthrough, the Immortal Qi in his body not only boosted the Fire Sage''s growth, it was even more powerful.

    "Lord Devil Lord, what should we do now?"

    He asked Su Yun who was beside him.

    Chi, quickly return to the Underworld and take charge of matters there. Observe the activities of the Immortal Court and the Underworld''s door and send someone to inform me if anything happens. I will take a trip to Wanhua Realm with Miss Mo.

    "Are you going to look for the Netherworld Sword?" Chi asked.

    "Right." Su Yun nodded his head, "Even though I have received the Fire Holy Demon''s help, it is far from enough. I still need to invite the Netherworld Sword in order to be able to resolve this crisis." Su Yun said.

    "Alright then!"

    Chi Gou nodded. "Demon Lord, be careful in everything you do. I''ll head back to the underworld now."

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded, then the two separated.

    Su Yun and the Murderous Finger Flower headed straight for Ultimate Martial Sacred in.

    Passing through the Holy ins, Su Yun still stopped. He chose to first go to the Master''s ce to take a look, and for a long time in the future, hope that the Master would not me him.

    It turned out that she was originally from the Ultimate Martial World, and had only started cultivating the Underworld Qi after bing a disciple of the Underworld Sword Sect. Su Yun had once asked her why the Underworld Sword did not choose the Underworld Disciple as its sessor, but the answer the Flower had given him made Su Yun speechless: What exists in the Underworld is not the underworld person, and there are no underworld people in this world either, because the entire Underworld is formed by people from different realms, it is just like a fish pond mixed with dragons and fishes, and it is impossible to tell who is who.

    Master Subhuti was fine, which made Su Yun feel a lot more at ease. After adding some pills, Su Yun and the Murin Flower entered the Wanhua Realm.

    But this time, Su Yun was surprised to find that there were only two people guarding the entrance of the Wanhua Realm, who were previously guarded by arge number of experts. And from the looks of the guards, it seemed that something had happened to the Wanhua Realm.

    After entering the gate, he saw that there were no longer any guards inside, but not long after he entered, he saw the Prime Minister Rong Muke flying over. Rong Muke seemed to have already known that Su Yun woulde, and immediatelynded on the ground and cupped his fists: "Sir Su, I am truly honored to be here with you, and I hope that you will follow me here, the Realm Master has already prepared a feast to invite you, and have already sent someone to go to the Linglong Mountain to inform Master Yu Ming Sword, and have him meet the Realm Tree."

    Hearing that, Su Yun was surprised: "Realm Master knows about everything?"

    "Not counting knowing everything, all I can say is that I''m watching something inside the cave."

    Rong Muke replied respectfully.

    Su Yun frowned, he thought for a while then nodded: "Alright, then I''ll have to trouble Prime Minister Rong to lead the way."

    "Please follow me." With that, Rong Muke flew towards the Realm Tree.

    On the way.

    "Su Yun, you know this guy?"

    "Yes, I''ve been here before."

    "Oh."

    The few of them were not slow, adding that the Realm Tree was not too far away from the main door, they quickly arrived in front of the Realm Tree.

    Wanhua Realm Lord''s soft and delicate figure appeared in Su Yun''s line of sight. She stood tall and straight, at the front of the gigantic Realm Tree s, with her autumn watery eyes looking at the iing person.

    "What a wonderful person."

    The Multi Finger Flower looked at Wanhua Realm Lord and could not help but say.

    A few people flew over, and Rong Mukended on the ground while bowing, "Reporting to Realm Master, Lord Su has arrived."

    "En, Prime Minister Rong has worked hard, you should go and prepare first, I will take care of the two of you."

    The Wanhua Realm Lord said gently, his voiceing out from his lips and entering the two people''s ears, he felt like a cool breeze was caressing their hearts, it was extremelyfortable.

    "Yes, Realm Master." Rong Muke left.

    "Please follow me."

    The Realm Master said, then turned and walked into the Realm Tree.

    Su Yun and the Murderous Finger Flower walked inside.

    Su Yun was confused, seeing the person who was leading the way, he could not help but ask: "Realm Master knows we areing? And you even know that we are looking for the Imperial Sword? "

    "Got it."

    She tilted her head slightly and responded in a light tone.

    "How did you know?" Su Yun immediately asked.

    Realm Master was silent for a moment, then asked: "Why did you enter the Celestial Court alone?"

    "Hmm?"

    Su Yun''s heart tensed up, and in a moment he came to a realization. His face changed, and stared at the Wanhua Realm Lord, and said in shock: "You, you ¡­ ¡­ could it be that you are doing it with the Celestial Court?"

    "The opposite party is only the name the Celestial Court used to refer to people like us. In reality, we are just pitiful people who have grasped the fate of being able to spy on others." The Realm Master said softly.

    Su Yun muttered to herself, then whispered: "Is this a kind of technique?"

    "It''s not a spell, nor is it a gift, nor is it a punishment. It depends on how you use it, but if you are willing, I hope that I do not have this kind of eyes to spy on fate, because fate cannot be determined." The Realm Master said indifferently.

    They can''t even calcte who I am. However, you have not only calcted who I am, you have also calcted what I have done. If I were to do anything in the Celestial Court with your methods, I would not be able to contend against them! Su Yun said in a serious tone.

    Realm Master did not speak.

    Mo Finger was confused, he didn''t understand what the two of them were talking about.

    The three of them continued onward, entering the Realm Tree s and heading towards the feast.

    There were only four tables for the banquet: one for Su Yun and one for Mo Finger Flower, one for Realm Master and one for the rest. As for the rest of the disciples from Wanhua Realm, none of them were called by Realm Master.

    "Su Yun, I know you have a lot of questions, take a seat first, I will tell you everything!"

    "Alright!"

    Su Yun nodded and everyone sat down.

    The delicacies on the table were all the delicacies of Wanhua Realm, there were also many types of fine wine.

    However, no one tasted the delicacies on the table.

    "A few years ago, my Wanhua Realm met with a cmity. Although it was not some great cmity, it might cause the destruction of my Wanhua Realm in the chaos of ten thousand realms in the future."

    "What?" "What?" Su Yun looked at Realm Master with wide eyes, "Chaotic of ten thousand realms? What do you mean? Is it that the Wanhua Realm will fall into chaos? "

    The Realm Master gently said once again, "Lord Su Yun should know that the Allworld I am referring to is not Wanhua Realm, but the entire Myriad Heavens realm, including the Immortal World!"

    His eyes were wide opened as he looked at Realm Master.

    "What do you mean?"

    Su Yun came back to reality and asked.

    "A few years ago, a group of mysterious forces came to my Wanhua Realm to request for troops and even for secret recruitment, and they threatened the destruction of the Wanhua Realm, requesting me to send thirty thousand out for them to use. They wanted me to use these thirty thousand to kill them, but with their power, they wanted to conquer the Wanhua Realm very easily, but they understood that the people who came by force to conquer the Wanhua Realm did not truly listen to their orders, furthermore, they wanted to use the realm to threaten and make these thirty thousand menpletely serve them, thus, I had no choice but to send cloth to tell them to get the thirty thousand and give it to them. I''ve spent a hundred years of my life, and I can further calcte that this group of people is the key to causing chaos in the ten thousand worlds! "I do not know what the ten thousand worlds will be, but it is unavoidable for us to be annihted! And these people can possibly cause my Wanhua Realm to disappear in the end. Although our fates can spy on them, we can only look at the tip of the iceberg. No one can be sure what the truth is!"

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s heart sank.

    Who would have thought that before one wave had even subsided, there would be another wave and the ten thousand worlds would have such a potential crisis ¡­

    ¡­

 Chapter 1217

    <h4>Chapter 1217</h4>

    In fact, what Su Yun did not expect was that the Realm Master of the Wanhua Realm actually had a method that was simr to that of the Celestial Court''s. Furthermore,pared to the Celestial Court''s envoy, her skill in killing was even more brilliant and powerful. If the Immortal Court had an existence like the Realm Master, and not some mutual enemy, Su Yun would have already revealed his identity.

    Wait a minute.

    Su Yun suddenly thought of something.

    With how powerful the Celestial Court was, the effect of the envoy was self-evident. If he could form an alliance with the Wanhua Realm and bring the master of the Realm Tree into his camp, wouldn''t that mean that he would have a pair of eyes that could see the past and the future?

    It''s like this: pig: pig: ind: dao. "Since Realm Master hase to find me, there must be a reason. I wonder what Realm Master needs Su Yun to do?" Su Yun asked.

    Since the Wanhua Realm had the intention to pull the Realm Master into their group, then it was natural for him to show some initiative.

    "Do what? In fact, I don''t know either. "The Realm Master hesitated for a moment before saying indifferently," But the numbers of my eyes indicate that your existence might be able to give the Wanhua Realm a chance of survival. "

    "Me?"

    Su Yun was startled: "What can I do?"

    Realm Master shook his head: "I don''t know either, although fate can spy on us, it is only in the middle of the cave, what we can see is very limited. Sometimes what you see might not be correct, so I am not sure what role you yed in the Wanhua Realm''s cmity."

    "Is that so?"

    Su Yun remained silent.

    "But I believe that you won''t harm my Wanhua Realm, Su Yun, there is a reason why I calcted your arrival on purpose, I hope to represent the Wanhua Realm to ally with the forces under yourmand to advance and retreat together, what do you think?"

    At this time, the Realm Master said softly.

    With that said, Su Yun was stunned.

    However, this time, she took the initiative to join Su Yun''s side. If she was able to take a peek at''s fate, it meant that she knew that Su Yun was opposing the Celestial Court, and that Su Yun could not fight against the Celestial Court at the moment, so she could only choose to hide himself. If she was discovered by the Celestial Court, even her own Wanhua Realm would be doomed.

    "Realm Master, have you considered this clearly?" Su Yun asked.

    "Yes." Realm Master nodded his head without hesitation, and said lightly: "Since I have already made my choice, I will naturally not regret it, but Su Yun, what do you think?"

    "Although Wanhua Realm is weak and is unable to participate in matters of the Immortal World, with Realm Master''s mutual life-and-death techniques, it is naturally extremely important to me. If I could obtain your help, I, Su Yun, would definitely be very happy."

    "Alright."

    Just then, the Wanhua Realm Lord suddenly stood up, her two hands holding onto each other''s waist, her elegant appearance was truly lovable, her bright eyes gently looked at Su Yun, and after a moment, her cherry lips slightly pursed and said: "Then, since you and I are allied, then Su Yun, I want you to do one thing, as long as this is sessful, we can ally, and I will work for you."

    "What is it?" Su Yun did not understand.

    The Wanhua Realm Lord said gently, "Marry me."

    "Mhmm?"

    At one point, Su Yun thought that he had heard wrongly. He widened his eyes and looked at the Wanhua Realm Lord, wondering if there was something wrong with his ears.

    "What did you say?" He was stunned.

    The nearby Momo was even more shocked, the wine cup in her hand almost fell out.

    "What is this woman talking about?" Her eyes were opened wider than Su Yun''s, and she couldn''t understand what the little girl was thinking.

    Su Yun took a long while to regain his senses, he looked at Realm Master''s delicate and pretty face, then took a deep breath and said: "Why?"

    "Do not bother about the reason. Su Yun, if you want to form an alliance, you must marry me. If you do not want to marry me, I am afraid this alliance will not be able to be formed."

    "We haven''t reached this stage yet, have we?" Su Yun asked.

    "Indeed."

    "And that''s why you did it?"

    "You can assume that I have other motives, but these purposes will not affect you in any way, much less harm you."

    "I already have someone I like."

    "I know." The Realm Master said indifferently, not caring in the slightest.

    When Su Yun heard this, he fell into a deep silence.

    "You just need to understand that this is just a form of cooperation between us, we can''t even be considered as dual cultivation partner, that''s all. I don''t ask for much, I just want a ranking."

    "But I can''t just give you this title. I want to be worthy of those who love me." Su Yun said indifferently.

    "I don''t request to be a wife. I only need a concubine." Realm Master still maintained the same indifferent expression: "In the future, you will find out why."

    Su Yun secretly snorted, but did not say anything.

    He did not like others trying to be suspenseful, although the Realm Master had already said everything, but he was still disgusted by it. If the Realm Master did not say that he wanted to serve Su Yun, Su Yun would have rejected him long ago, but if he agreed, Su Yun would have a mission that belonged to him.

    He took a deep breath, thought about it, and finally decided to agree to Realm Master.

    "Alright, in that case, I''ll promise you!" He said in a deep voice.

    The Realm Master nodded and did not speak further.

    The atmosphere in the hall was a little awkward. The fingers of her hand danced as she stared nkly at the two, and did not know what to say. Perhaps, she never would have thought that the Realm Master would actually say such a thing to Su Yun.

    After an unknown period of time ¡­

    "Did you call me over for something important?"

    A majestic voice floated into the hall, following that, a ck-grey wind suddenly blew in the hall. When the three of them looked over, they saw that a handsome man wearing a ck-grey light armor and a long ponytail sat in front of a table.

    The light grey armor on his body was also extremely shaped, and there was a thick dragon pattern circling in the front and back. That dragon was very lively, as if it could fly out from the armor at any time, but what caught people''s attention was the sharp sword that stabbed into the head of the dragon pattern, which was especially strange.

    He arrogantly sat on the chair and picked up the wine pot on the table. Lifting the lid, he took a big gulp and shouted, "Good wine!"

    Once Su Yun saw it, he immediately understood. No wonder so many people drank wine during banquets, so the wine was specially prepared for this person.

    The Sword of Obscure!

    An existence that even the cultivators of the Celestial Court would be terrified of! A single person blocked the existence of the Immortal Court''s army!

    "Master!"

    The Mimicry Finger Flower''s face was filled with joy. It immediately stood up, walked over quickly, and cupped its fists as it greeted, "Disciple greets Master!"

    "En!" The Netherworld Sword nodded his head, his long and narrow eyes swept across the room, and said indifferently: "I didn''t think that you would be here, sit down and talk."

    Saying so, he took another gulp of wine.

    "Yes."

    As he spoke, Huan''er hurriedly returned to her seat.

    He did not ask Realm Master why he had asked him toe over, nor did he look at Su Yun. It was as if in his eyes, the only thing he could see was a table full of wine.

    Realm Master did not ask for the Underworld Sword because of some matter from her, because after it came, she only looked at him indifferently, and then ced her gaze on Su Yun. She knew clearly, that Su Yun hade here to find the Underworld Sword, and had sent people to invite it, also to give Su Yun a favor.

    Su Yun naturally understood, after taking a deep breath, he stood up and walked towards the Underworld Sword.

    "Junior Su Yun pays his respects to Senior Yu Ming Sword." Su Yun cupped his fists and said respectfully.

    The voice spread through the hall.

    "Hmm?"

    The Sword Emperor did not raise his head, but used his eyes to casually sweep across Su Yun, and snorted, as he continued to drink his wine, as though he did not care about Su Yun at all.

    Su Yun frowned, he thought for a moment, then cupped his fists again: "True Devil Realm Demon Lord Su Yun greets Senior Yu Ming Jian."

    However, the Imperial Medallion Sword still did not respond to his voice, focusing all his attention on the fine wine.

    The atmosphere at the scene was a bit awkward.

    On the other side, Momo was getting anxious and she called out in a low voice, "Master!"

    However, the Imperial Sword remained indifferent, as if no one could persuade him to leave the table full of fine wine ¡­

    Seeing that, Su Yun was startled, then sheughed lightly, shook her head and said: "Sigh, forget it, since you do not want to bother with me, then forget it, it''s fine. But from the looks of it, the Imperial Sword is only worth it, when I first went to sword ancestor, it was just an ant, but the sword ancestor still treated me nicely, while the Imperial Sword is so arrogant, there is still a gap between the Imperial Sword and the Limitless Sword."

    Su Yun shook his head, and immediately headed towards his seat.

    Unexpectedly, the moment he said that, the Netherworld Sword immediately reacted.

    He put down the jug of wine, and stared coldly at Su Yun, and bellowed: "What did you say? First time at sword ancestor? You are the descendant of the sword ancestor? "

    "Oh? Could it be that you just want to meet the sessor of the sword ancestor? " Su Yun retorted.

    "You dare to be rude to me?"

    He suddenly extended his hand out, releasing a burst of grayish-ck Qi that no one could sense, but Su Yun who was inside felt that it was an ancient God pulling him, and he had no way of resisting it.

    So powerful! As expected of the Netherworld Sword!

    But Su Yun was also stubborn this time, he directly activated the divine power of the Imperial Battle Robe as well as the immortal qi from his entire body to resist, both of his feet sank, and he forcibly resisted the aura of the Netherworld Sword!

 Chapter 1218

    <h4>Chapter 1218</h4>

    Although Su Yun tried his best to resist, Su Yun''s body continued to move forward.

    "Hmm?"

    Seeing that Su Yun was able to resist his Qi, the Imperial Secret Sword revealed a look of shock, but he was not serious, if he was serious, Su Yun would not be able to resist at all.

    He did not stop and looked at Su Yun, and said indifferently: "You have some ability, but are too arrogant. Anyone who stands in front of me will lower their head thirty percent, yet you trust in the disciple of the sword ancestor, and dare behave atrociously in front of me. Today, I am in a good mood, so I will not fuss about it with you.

    Su Yun was also aware of the position and status of the Netherworld Sword, even though he didn''t have any previous attitude towards it is great, but it''s time to stop. Heughed and cupped his fists: "If senior wants to kill me, it is naturally easy, but Senior, my life is not in senior''s hands, but in the hands of the people in the Immortal Court. The life of the entire Underworld and Devil Realm, has already been firmly grasped in the hands of the people in the Immortal Court, it is only a matter of time."

    Hearing that, the Netherworld Sword frowned, and stared at Su Yun: "What do you mean? Immortal Court? What does the Celestial Court want to do? "

    "Senior is obsessed with the way of the sword and knows nothing about the outside world. To be honest, senior, I havee here to look for Senior, the purpose is to bring Senior back to the Underworld quickly, to stop the army of the Celestial Court, the Celestial Court has already set Profound Envoy Leng Bai as theirmander, sending over three hundred thousand elites from the Celestial Realm to the Underworld. The Devil Realm is powerless to resist, and has already entered the Underworld, hoping to fight against the enemies of the Celestial Realm together with the armies from the Underworld.

    Su Yun said with a serious face.

    "Oh?"

    Oblivious Sword leaned against the chair, picked up the wine cup on the table and shook it: "Those three fellows are fighting again? Couldn''t they just stop for a while? Those bastards from the Immortal Court havee to provoke us, don''t they know about it? "

    "How could they not know? However, they were already infuriated by the other party and had no mood to pay attention to the people from the Immortal World. "

    Su Yun cupped his fists and said, "Senior, please return to the Underworld as soon as possible and take charge of the overall situation there.

    "Just a few people from the Immortal World, what''s there to be afraid of?"

    He wiped his mouth and said indifferently, "I''ll go back to the Underworld to take a lookter. You don''t have to worry."

    "If that''s the case, then thank you very much, senior."

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief andughed.

    With the help of the Netherworld Sword, the Underworld and the Devil Realm would be safe. The Three Netherworld Marshal could not argue, but at least they had to give face to the appearance of the Netherworld Sword.

    "I will return to the underworld as soon as possible. Kid, where are the people from the Celestial Court?"

    "ording to my rough calctions, I should have already started attacking the door to the Underworld. It''s just that I haven''t returned to the Underworld for quite some time, so I''m not sure if there are any groups or forces that can fight back."

    Su Yun replied.

    "I will naturally try my best in the Underworld. However, before that, I have a wish that I must fulfill. If I can fulfill this wish of mine, then I will have no regrets." The Netherworld Sword said calmly.

    "Senior, do you wish to fight with the ancestor? Let the Sword of Obscure and the Limitless Sword Arts have a draw? " Su Yun asked.

    "Yes!" An irrepressible fighting spirit appeared in the Dark Sword''s eyes, and he said: "All these years, I have been bitterly searching for the location of the sword ancestor. Back then, the Limitless Sword Technique shocked the entire world, and swept through the Immortal World, but my Dark Sword, is definitely not inferior to the Limitless Sword Technique.

    "Whether it is high or low, what difference does it make? The tens of millions of sword arts in this world all have different levels, what''s the point in splitting them up? "

    "If I didn''t have to exin, I can only tell you that this is the path of the sword that I am pursuing." The Netherworld Sword said calmly.

    Su Yun was silent.

    He thought for a while, took a deep breath in, and exined the situation of the sword ancestor to the Imperial Sword.

    As expected, after the Netherworld Sword heard about sword ancestor''s cmity, the battle intent in its eyes disappeared, and was reced with disappointment.

    "I never thought that the sword ancestor would meet with such a cmity, it''s a pity, I''m afraid that after his soul is gathered, his cultivation will drop by a lot, after being abandoned for so many years, his strength will definitely not be as strong as before."

    The Netherworld Sword shook his head.

    "There is nothing I can do about it. sword ancestor was like you before, challenging people everywhere, offending many people, and getting hurtter on, that would be the case, but senior might have made a mistake, after going through the tribtion, his cultivation did indeed drop, but his strength would definitely not decrease, because what he grew up through was his mental state, and what he experienced was life. Senior has never experienced such an experience, at this point! Senior will definitely not be able topare with sword ancestor. "

    Su Yun said seriously.

    The Netherworld Sword creased his brow, but did not refute him.

    Su Yun did not say anything, bowed, and then returned to his position.

    But the moment he sat down, Mo Finger Flower nced at him nonstop, looking at the Mo Finger Flower''s expression, it seemed to be scolding Su Yun for always using that tone of voice to talk to the Netherworld Sword.

    In fact, it wasn''t his fault. In the past, all of the famous supreme expert s, regardless of whether they were Immortals or Demons, would be respectful and fearful when they saw the Netherworld Sword. However, this guy did not show any signs of fear. Even if the Netherworld Sword was angry, he did not show any signs of fear.

    What did he have the guts to do? Did this guy really not know how death was written? Did he think I was there and I would speak for him, so he could do whatever he wanted?

    Don''t mention it, thought Hua Li angrily.

    At this moment, the Netherworld Sword stood up, and said indifferently, "The wine is almost done. Since that''s the case, it''s time to set off."

    Su Yun heard her voice and asked, "Senior, are you nning to head to the Underworld now?"

    "Pretty much. But before we go, I need to change my sword." The Netherworld Sword said calmly.

    "Change the sword?"

    Hearing that, Su Yun was startled, he looked towards the waist of the Underworld Sword and saw a sword sheath, but no sword, he was curious.

    "Which sword does senior use?" What sword do you want to exchange? "

    "My sword is everything in this world, but when I fight against the Immortal World, I naturally cannot use any ordinary sword."

    Yue Ming Jian turned and walked out, and seeing that, Mo Wen Hua also stood up and followed along.

    "Brat, you can go back first and help me stabilize the situation in the Underworld. I''ll be there in a bit. Don''t worry, with me here, nothing will happen to the Underworld and your Devil Realm will be fine too!"

    As Dao Ming Sword spoke, he had already walked out of the center of the Realm Tree. Mo Finger Flower stood at the door and looked at Su Yun, waved his hand, and followed along.

    Su Yun was still seated in the hall, looking at the door, while Realm Master was quietly sitting on his chair, regarding the conversation between the two, he did not express any opinions nor interrupt them.

    After a long while, Su Yun sighed, and muttered to himself: "An unusual sword? What kind of sword is that? "

    "Immortal ying Sword!" Just then, the Realm Master continued.

    Hearing that, Su Yun was startled: "Immortal ying Sword? What sword is this? "

    "It''s a sword refined by the Netherworld Sword and specially used to y Immortals." The Realm Master said indifferently: "With this sword in the Underworld, it is enough to scare the deities, even the Celestial Court has to be wary of it. Su Yun, if nothing unexpected happens, you don''t have to worry, the Netherworld Sword will be able to stop the army in the Celestial Court."

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded, he stood up, and fished around the space bag for a while, after that he retrieved an order badge and handed it over to Realm Master.

    "Take it."

    Realm Master looked at the order badge in confusion.

    "This is mymand medallion. If there is anything between us, you can use this medallion tomunicate." Su Yun said.

    "Yes."

    The Realm Master nodded her head, her jade-like little hands holding onto the order badge, carefully hanging on her waist.

    "I''m very short on time, so I won''t stay for long. When I have time in the future, I''lle back and visit you."

    Su Yun said, and then walked out.

    The Realm Master did not stop them and watched Su Yun leave.

    After exiting the Realm Tree, Su Yun couldn''t help but look in the direction of the Linglong Mountain. In his mind, he still clearly remembered the Lian Xing Sect, but now that the Lotus Star Sword had fallen, his heart was filled with countless of emotions. He heavily sighed and walked towards the World Gate.

    "Where did you meet that person?"

    Exiting the Wanhua Realm, the Sword of Obscure asked the Don''t count your fingers when you''re behind you.

    "He met me in the me Heart Realm. He wanted to find Master, but he didn''t know where Master was, so he came to find me." He then told everything that had happened in the me Heart Realm to the Netherworld Sword.

    The Netherworld Sword fell deep in thought as soon as he heard this. After a long time, he said, "This person is not simple."

    "After obtaining the inheritance of the Inferno Sage, it will naturally not be simple. In the future, I will definitely soar to the heavens." Don''t mention the flower path.

    "I''m not saying that he won''t be so simple in the future. I''m saying that he isn''t so simple now. Even if he doesn''t have the inheritance of the Holy Demon of mes, he still isn''t an ordinary person. You must not provoke him, do you understand?" The Netherworld Sword spoke in a low voice.

    The Murderous Finger Flower was stunned, "Why?"

    This person did not show any weakness when facing my sword energy, killing intent, and Qi, and even dared to provoke me when he clearly knew that I was the Netherworld Sword. It is enough to see that, in his heart, he was not afraid of me, I, he is not an idiot, and what I saw in his eyes was not only arrogance, but also abnormal calmness!

    "Calm down!"

    "To be able to maintain such an indifferent attitude in front of me, you can see that this is a person who has seen great storms before!" I believe that he might have faced someone stronger than me, or even be an enemy, but if he stands here perfectly still, that proves two points. Either his strength is not as simple as what we have seen, or he has an incredible existence supporting him, regardless of which point it is, you have to be careful, understand? " The Netherworld Sword had a serious look on his face.

    Momo stared nkly for a moment before reacting. She helplessly said, "Yes, yes, Master."

 Chapter 1219

    <h4>Chapter 1219</h4>

    Now that he had found the Underworld Sword, Su Yun heaved a long sigh of relief. Time was of the essence, and he immediately set off for the Underworld.

    With the support of the two supreme expert s, the Netherworld Sword and the Holy Demon me, there was no need for the experts to fear. It was just that the Immortal Courtyard had arge army, and arge army was pressing down like a mountain, but the Underworld had no sense of crisis at all. They were still fighting bitterly over their own personal grudges.

    Su Yun carefully entered the True Devil Realm from the Ultimate Martial World, and immediately, arge number of immortals filled the entire True Devil Realm, and even at the entrance, there were many that were guarding it. Su Yun used the Imperial Armour''s concealment technique to secretly sneak in, his cultivation was powerful, and normal immortals would not be able to sense his existence.

    The resources inside were all split up by the sects of the Immortal World. The amount of things Devil Cultivator could take away was extremely limited, and after going through this baptism, the Devil Cultivator''s strength had dropped to an extremely low point, which was even lower than when Su Yun first entered the True Devil Realm. If not for the fact that Su Yun had entered the Immortal World to nurture a group of Immortal Devil Cultivator s, the True Devil Realm would no longer have any chips to contend with the Immortal World.

    Passing by the True Devil Sect, Su Yun could not help but stop in his tracks.

    Separated by a mountain, he looked towards the True Devil Sect in the distance, only to see a white light appearing from within the sect, there was a row of Immortal Trials stationed, a few immortals dressed in white robes were entering and exiting the sect gate, all of them holding magic treasure s, their faces were solemn, as if they were mining something.

    There were many secrets of the Devil Cultivator in the True Devil Sect, especially the ancient tomb. In this way, the Celestial Court would definitely be able to find out about the great demons that were hiding in the Celestial Realm.

    However, since the real Devil Sect dared to leave, he was afraid that the ancient tomb had also taken measures against him, to this day, Su Yun was not aware of the sect master''s strength, and did not know if the ancient tomb was sealed by him, or if the immortal pce could be opened. In truth, ording to Su Yun''s idea, being able to destroy it was the best, since all the benefits of the ancient tomb had already been obtained by him, making it useless for the Devil Cultivator, but falling into the hands of the Immortal Court would only bring about a lot of trouble.

    Su Yun thought for a moment and decided to infiltrate the True Devil Sect.

    He once again activated the power of the Imperial Battle Robe, blocking his body, and directly rushing towards the True Devil Sect.

    The armored guards at the door all had the strength of a fifth stage Spirit Immortal, but facing Su Yun who was at the sixth stage of the Spirit Profound Realm, they were not threatened at all. Even if Su Yun did not shield his body, as long as he stood behind them, they would not be able to sense Su Yun''s existence.

    He sessfully entered the True Devil Sect, and everything inside was still as familiar as ever, but on the walls of the walls of the walls were Array Seal s set up by the Celestial Court, and it was unknown what the Array Seal was all for. Su Yun looked around, and then headed straight for the ancient tomb.

    On the way to the tomb, there were very few people from the Immortal Court, but as they approached the tomb, Su Yun saw arge amount of white robed people, all of them were either dissecting the array formation left behind by the Devil Cultivator, or digging for treasures hidden within the Devil Cultivator, and all of them seemed to be extremely busy, and in front of the tomb, there were over twenty people standing, and the entrance to the tomb was just that, it was alreadypletely sealed, and ck smoke wasing out from the entrance of the tomb, so the seal was only as thin as hair, it could withstand a thousand tempering attacks.

    Su Yun sealed it, and his heart was filled with astonishment. This sealed aura, was not created by the Eight ws, then there was no doubt that it was established by the sect master, but ¡­ The sect head actually had such ability. The seal heid could actually block the people from the Celestial Court?

    Su Yun felt that this was extremely inconceivable.

    "Hmm?"

    Just then, Su Yun saw a familiar voice, he was startled, and carefully went closer, seeing the man''s face, he immediately believed it.

    He lightly took a deep breath and retreated a few steps. Then, he walked to a corner with no one around. He stealthily circted his immortal aura and sent it into that person''s consciousness.

    "Xiao Chuo!"

    Su Yun gasped.

    Xiao Chuo, who was still standing there stroking her chin and thinking, trembled when she heard the voice, and immediately looked left and right.

    She knew who this voice belonged to, but she didn''t expect to hear it here.

    "Master, what''s wrong?"

    The man from the Celestial Court who was recording something at the side saw Xiao Chuo looking around nervously, and immediately asked curiously.

    "No ¡­" "Nothing ¡­"

    Xiao Chuo took a deep breath, her expression returning to normal as she asked: "Are there any further developments?"

    "Reporting to Sir, this seal should have been set up by a peerless expert. The seal''s formation is extremely exquisite, and it was not created by relying on a strong cultivation, the internal structure of the seal is like a piece of starry sky, densely packed and arranged, without order, without order, without order. In reality, the internal structure is interconnected in manyyers, and not a single array formation point is superfluous. "It will probably take some effort to get rid of it ¡­" The man said with a troubled expression.

    Hearing that, Xiao Chuo frowned, she nodded her head and said: "Alright, you guys continue with your work. Although this seal is strong, the time limit is already set, all of you have to break it, if you cannot break it, not only will I have to take responsibility, none of you will end up well, understand?"

    "Yes sir!"

    the man said quickly.

    Xiao Chuo immediately turned around and left.

    Leaving the sealed area, Xiao Chuo walked forward until no one was in the corner, then looked around.

    "Was it my imagination just now?" Xiao Chuo said softly, but she was sure that she had heard Su Yun''s voice just now.

    "It''s not your misconception, Xiao Chuo, it''s me, Su Yun."

    At this time, Su Yun''s voice sounded in Xiao Chuo''s heart once again.

    Hearing that, Xiao Chuo was stunned for a moment, then asked softly: Su Yun, where are you? Why are you here? "

    The surrounding space distorted for a moment, then a figure slowly appeared, with one of them being Su Yun.

    With Yun Che here, Xiao Chuo''s expression was extremely ugly.

    "Su Yun, why did youe here? Don''t you know that this ce is already upied by the Celestial Court? The people outside are all experts of the Celestial Court, aren''t you afraid of being discovered? "

    "Rx, Xiao Chuo, I have already blocked out my aura, unless it''s an existence at least in the seventh stage of the Spirit Profound Realm, it''s impossible for them to discover my existence." Su Yun said.

    "Seventh stage of the Spirit Profound Realm?" Xiao Chuo was extremely shocked: "You already have a cultivation of the seventh stage of the Spirit Profound Realm?"

    "Yes." Su Yun nodded.

    Hearing that, Xiao Chuo''s heart becameplicated, ever since she entered the Immortal pce, other than working for the Celestial Court, she had also used the resources in the Celestial Court to continuously cultivate, thus breaking through to the fifth stage of the Spirit Immortal. Furthermore, she had obtained countless of luck, using arge amount of heaven and earth treasures, she had been training diligently in the past,pared to how she was working hard, Su Yun had always been improving towards Su Yun, but now, although she was working hard, the gap between her and Su Yun was getting bigger and bigger.

    She took a deep breath to rid her mind of the messy thoughts, and directly asked: "Su Yun, what are you doing here?"

    "This is the real Devil Sect, I am from the real Devil Sect, how can I note?"

    "However, this ce has already been upied by the Immortal pce. Quickly, leave. This ce is extremely dangerous. Once you are exposed, no one will be able to protect you."

    "Don''t worry." Su Yunughed: "If I am to be exposed, there is only one way to save me from trouble."

    "What method?"

    "Silence." Su Yun purposely revealed a sinister look.

    Xiao Chuo was startled, then shook her head: "Then I ¡­ Do I have to die too? "

    "If you don''t die, doesn''t the Immortal Court want to suspect you? If the Celestial Court suspects you, they will definitely use Mind Reading. Since you know so many secrets of mine, wouldn''t you be exposing all of my secrets? "

    "True ¡­" Xiao Chuo''s face was pale, sheughed bitterly, but did not say a word, her body seemed to be on the verge of copse, as though she could not even stand steadily.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately supported her by the waist, and said: "Hey, Xiao Chuo, are you alright? I was just joking, don''t mind me, don''t mind me ¡­ "It''s just a joke ¡­"

    It seems a little too much.

    Xiao Chuo was startled, seeing Su Yun''s anxious face and self-reproach, her bright eyes slightly blinked, and could not help but smile, but she rarelyughed, so she endured it this time and asked: "Then you ¡­ What are you going to do? "

    "If I really do get exposed, I''ll naturally be pretending to be a scout from the Underworld. I''ll just run, it''ll be fine."

    "Is that so?" Xiao Chuo blinked her eyes, she could ept this kind of reason.

    Seeing that Xiao Chuo had recovered, Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief and asked: "Xiao Chuo, what are you doing here?"

    "As the strongest power in the True Devil Realm, as well as the leader of the True Devil Realm, how can the Immortal Pce not value them? As the new person in charge of management, I, as the person in charge of management, naturally have to take care of this matter, bringing all the resources used in the True Devil Sect back to the Celestial Court, and at the same time mining the resources around. Even if there are any clues in the True Devil Sect, they have to report it to the Celestial Court immediately, it can be said that in this ce far away from the River Styx, I have to take care of all of them ¡­ "

    "The head of the management department? You''re already the head of management? " Su Yun was shocked, he did not receive any news from Su Liuluo.

    "Not really a minister, right? I can only say it''s an internship. " Xiao Chuo shook her head: "If we do not handle this matter well, there is no way to take over, so we can only choose my opponent."

    "Opponents?"

    "Right, Chen Fusheng''s beloved disciple, Zhang Zihuan!" Xiao Chuo said helplessly.

 Chapter 1220

    <h4>Chapter 1220</h4>

    "Zhang Ziling?" This was the first time Su Yun had heard of this name.

    Previously, I had many opponents, but they were all defeated by me, with Liuluo helping me from the shadows, all of them were not my opponents, but the time I took part in the Immortal pce was not long, my qualifications were still shallow, although many people supported me, but whether I could be the Minister of the Wealth Department, in the end, relying on the words of the Lord, I still have many opponents, they all hoped that the Wealth Department could be their palm, thus they chose many trusted people to participate in the test. This Zhang Zi Huan was originally a new disciple, after Chen Xin died, he followed up with the third stage elder Chu Tian Hate. Chu Tian was extremely selfish. However, I am worried that he will secretly make things difficult for us. If that is the case, then there is no hope for me. " Saying that, Xiao Chuo''s face was filled with helplessness.

    Hearing that, Su Yun thought for a moment, then asked: What do I need to do toplete the mission smoothly?

    "We need to submit at least three pieces of information that will benefit the Immortal Court."

    "Three? How many have you found? "

    "None."

    Xiao Chuo shook her head: "Even though you True Devil Sect people have left behind a lot of resources, but we did not leave behind anything rted to the Devil Cultivator''s information. It is obvious that your sect master has long since prepared to retreat, even if wee, other than some treasures, we do not have anything else."

    "So you n to open this seal. What is behind the seal?" Right? "

    "Yes."

    "What would happen if you didn''t submit the three pieces of information?"

    "Change Zhang Ziling to investigate."

    "What if he returns empty-handed like you?"

    "There will be a new assessmentpetition. After all, the Qualification Department is not a small department to the Immortal Court. The candidates naturally need to be considered."

    "So it''s like that ¡­"

    Su Yun thought for a moment, then suddenly thought of something, and said: "You can investigate like this, when you are more or less done, you can directly return, there is no need to provide the immortal pce with anything useful."

    "Is that so?" Xiao Chuo was startled, and said: "Su Yun, if I am able to get the position of the Minister, to you, there will be many benefits, will you just give up like that? "You''re not working hard anymore?"

    "I know that you''ve worked very hard, but there are some things you can''t force yourself to do. In reality, there is nothing to dig around here. If you continue, it will only buy you some time. "However, in order to prevent you from being outdone by Zhang Zian, I will leave you a message. You can bring it back to the Celestial Court."

    "News?" What news? "

    You just say that before Devil Cultivator entered the Underworld, he had already contacted the Underworld''s Underworld Imperial Sword and had it rush back to the Underworld to provide assistance. Please make preparations as soon as possible.

    "Underworld Sword?" Xiao Chuo was shocked.

    "You''ve heard of this man?"

    "In this expedition, the Immortal Court is most concerned about the Underworld Sword. However, all of the Immortal Court''s envoys have been eliminated by you, and the Immortal Court does not know if the Underworld Sword will appear, but they have already taken precautions."

    "The Netherworld Sword will appear. Since they have already taken precautions, this information does not have much of an impact on us. You can go and report to them."

    "Alright." Xiao Chuo nodded.

    "Also, try your best not to let your people open this seal. Inside is the cenotaph left behind by the true Devil Sect devils, there is a lot of information on the Devil Cultivator, if possible, you should leave as soon as possible."

    "I see."

    "Xiao Chuo, it''s been hard on you."

    "This isn''t hard work. Although I have matters to attend to in the Celestial Court, both you and I ¡­ We are all members of the Ultimate Martial World, what is there to say? "

    "Yes." "Is that so ¡­" Su Yun''s smile was a little stiff.

    Xiao Chuo pursed her lips, as though she felt the atmosphere was a little awkward, and immediately changed the topic, saying: "Su Yun, did youe to True Devil Realm for the purpose ofing here?"

    "Of course not." Su Yun shook his head, "I want to return to the Underworld immediately and organize the situation there."

    "What about the Immortal World?"

    "With Liuluo here, I don''t have to worry."

    "So it''s like that ¡­" However, this time, the army formed by the Immortal Court has nock of experts. You ¡­ Will the Netherworld Sword that you speak of reallye? "

    "Yes." Su Yun nodded seriously.

    But even if he appears, you must be careful not to enter the battlefield in person. The Celestial Court has ced a lot of emphasis on this operation, and even the President of the Celestial Court has given the order personally, although the top experts of the Celestial Court have not appeared, the envoys on this campaign are all at the pinnacle of the Celestial Realm. It would not be difficult for them to deal with one Devil Realm or the other Underworld.

    "I know."

    "If¡­ I mean, if¡­ If we lose, what are your ns? "

    "Returning to the Immortal World to hibernate."

    "That''s good too. I can give you some information in the Immortal World. If the Celestial Court wants to destroy you in this vast Immortal World, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy."

    "Don''t always talk about me, Xiao Chuo, you have to be careful yourself, you must not reveal yourself, or else it''ll be over."

    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself." Xiao Chuo nodded.

    "Yes."

    Su Yun did not dare to waste too much time here. Since Xiao Chuo is the one who is taking care of the matters here in the True Devil Sect, then Su Yun would be a lot more at ease, at least nothing could be dug out from the Celestial Court here. Su Yun took a deep breath, then said: "I still need to hurry to the Underworld, so I will not stay any longer.

    "Mm, you have to be careful yourself."

    After the two said their goodbyes, Su Yun flew out of the True Devil Sect.

    After leaving the True Devil Sect, Su Yun increased his speed. Right now, the Celestial Court treated the True Devil Sect as something from the Celestial Court, which made Su Yun feel extremely unhappy.

    It would take less than half a day for a sixth stage Spirit Soul Realm cultivator to rush to the Styx, but when he got near to the Styx, Su Yun stopped in his tracks, as a gust of extremely dense immortal qi rushed towards him, and in the direction of the River Styx, there was a glow, which illuminated the dark sky above Devil Realm.

    Su Yun slowed down his speed and gathered Immortal Qi in his eyes. Looking forward, he saw that thousands of miles away, on the side of the River Styx, there were soldiers standing, and at this moment, the River Styx had already stopped flowing. On the surface of the River Styx, there was a light barrier, and it seemed like it was sealing off the River Styx.

    These two giants were both a hundred meters tall, and their muscles were bulging. Their skin was glowing, and there were golden lines on their chest. It was unknown if they were creatures or mechanical objects.

    They slowly advanced, with the Netherworld Army following behind them.

    The River Styx was a forbidden existence in the True Devil Realm, they did not dare to approach it, and even if immortals were to fall into the River Styx, they would not feel well. Su Yun originally thought that the River Styx would be able to obstruct the progress of the Immortals, but facing so many Immortals, the River Styx did not have much use.

    Su Yun hid his presence and carefully advanced. After walking for a distance of more than a hundred li, other than the sounds of the people from the Immortal pce entering, he heard light shing sounds.

    This slight sound of impact apanied Su Yun''s constant progress, and gradually became clearer and clearer. Su Yun frowned, he increased his speed and sped up his speed. The sound became louder and louder, and when he was about to reach the River Styx, the scene in front of him waspletely shocking Su Yun.

    In the sky, it was the same on the river, and at the end of the river, there was a huge bronze door tens of thousands of meters wide. On the bronze door, there were many skeletons embedded there, but at this moment, in front of the huge bronze door, countless Immortals were frantically attacking them.

    The giants who had stepped onto the River Styx Barrier lifted their hammers and roared as they charged toward the copper gate. As they neared, they raised their hammers and viciously smashed down at the gate.

    On the banks of the River Styx, the Celestial Court had already set up over a dozen formations with great destructive power. As long as the formations were sessfully cast, it would be able to unleash even more powerful destructive waves that would destroy the River Styx''s door.

    Every time the giants attacked, the Gates of the Netherworld would tremble, and more than half of the skeletons above would fall down.

    Su Yun furrowed his brows.

    He turned his head and flew in the opposite direction.

    Previously, Chi Chi Chi had mentioned that there was a secret passage that led to the Underworld. He had entered from this secret passage, and the gate was already upied by the immortals, making it impossible for him to enter and leave.

    He flew westward until he reached the River Styx, which was not covered by the barrier, and then he fell down.

    Plop!

    Su Yun''s entire body was directly submerged within the deep yellow River Styx''s water. The death aura instantly engulfed him, and directly passed through the Imperial Battle Armor, starting to tear his body apart.

    The River Styx''s water was terrifying as expected. It ignored all the magic treasure s and directly acted on people''s body, damaging it. No wonder the Devil Cultivator was so afraid of the Styx, they often said that no one could cross the River Styx.

    However, with Su Yun''s powerful cultivation, the Profound Spirit God''s body being able to contend against the River Styx was not difficult, but what Su Yun could not understand was, how did that fellow with eight teethe out?

    Su Yun organized his thoughts, and advanced ording to the location given by Chi Gou at the fastest speed possible.

    Not long after, he had locked onto the location mentioned by Chi Chi, and directly headed in that direction.

    However, the moment he got close, killing intent exploded out from all around him, and under the Styx, arge amount of figures suddenly appeared, surrounding Su Yun like a bolt of lightning.

    "Take him down!"

    A low sound rippled in the water.

    Su Yun looked around, only to realize that there were close to a hundred people dressed in armor, and what surprised him was that he, a Divine Spirit Realm cultivator, did not sense their existence!

 Chapter 1221

    <h4>Chapter 1221</h4>

    "Is everyone from the Netherworld?"

    Looking at the hundreds of people around him, Su Yun frowned and said.

    But, the other party seemed topletely disobey Su Yun, and directly rushed over.

    Everyone''s Qi surged, sweeping towards Su Yun, as though they wanted to seal all the Immortal meridians in his body, so that he would not have any chance to retaliate.

    "Stop! I am the Demon Lord of Devil Realm, and am not from the Celestial Court. I havee with an important matter to announce, quickly bring me to see your Commander of the Underworld. " Su Yun shouted.

    However, the other party didn''t even listen to a single word he said. His movements were not the least bit slow.

    Seeing that, Su Yun secretly snorted, since they were so indiscriminate, he no longer needed to hold back anymore, he immediately activated the Spirit Qi from his Holy Imperial Cloak and swept out in all directions, the Spirit Qi from all over his body disappeared without a trace the moment the people approached him, it was extremely strange.

    Everyone noticed the change, and immediately understood that Su Yun was not an ordinary person, but at this time, Su Yun''s eyes started to turn red, and his entire body started to release devil qi, this scene allowed the people around him to understand, that he was not from the Celestial Court, but a Devil Cultivator.

    "You really are a Devil Cultivator?"

    One of them raised his hand to stop the Underworld Dwellers who were about to step forward and said.

    "What else do you want me to do?" A proof? Do you want me to go and kill a few Celestial Court disciples to prove my identity? " Su Yun shouted.

    That person pondered for a moment, before whispering, "It''s impossible for the immortals to sense this ce. If you were able toe here, then someone must have told you. Who told you about this ce?"

    "True Devil Sect vice sect master Chi Chi Chi."

    "True Devil Sect? "Eight teeth?"

    The man seemed to have never heard of the name before. Seeing that, Su Yun frowned. In the Underworld, the Devil Cultivator''s strength was insignificant. Even the real Devil Sect would not be able to enter the eyes of these high and mighty Underworld Realm people.

    But it didn''t matter, Su Yun did not care about all these, he had to fight for his reputation. The current Devil Cultivator was indeed very weak, it was normal for others to not remember him.

    He took off the true Devil Sect''s Demon Lord Token and handed it over to the man.

    The person hesitated for a moment before gesturing for the person beside him toe and get it. When the person brought it over, he looked at it carefully.

    "It''s from the Devil Realm. The devil qi is very thick."

    "However¡­ The Demon Lord of the True Devil Realm ¡­ Forget it, I don''t think he would dare to do anything, so bring him to see Ming Shuang! "

    That person seemed to have made a decision as he nced at the people beside him and said, "You guys, bring him to see Marshal Ming. You must be extra careful. We will continue to guard here!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The few of them bowed their heads, and then led the way, with Su Yun between the four of them.

    Su Yun did not mind it at all. As long as he could enter the Underworld, everything would be fine.

    At the bottom of the River Styx, there was a grey whirlpool, the two people in front walked to the front and looked at Su Yun, then jumped in.

    Su Yun turned to look at the people behind him, only to see that they were staring at him.

    "Hmm?"

    The two of them looked at Su Yun.

    Su Yun understood and exhaled, and could only leap inside.

    As soon as he entered the whirlpool, his body began to spin crazily and his vision also started to waver. It was as if his consciousness had be blurred.

    The surrounding scenery distorted. It was unknown how much time had passed before it gradually became clear. When they looked again, they were no longer at the gray bottom of the Styx, but on a tform that was still dark and dry.

    The tform was made of waxy yellow bricks, but the bricks were not tidilyid out. From the cracks of the bricks, one could see arge amount of waxy yellow skeletons.

    Su Yun looked towards one of the bones, only to see that the skeleton actually moved, the hollow head turned, and looked at him.

    If a mortal saw this, they would be scared to the point of breaking out in cold sweat. But Su Yun had seen this kind of thing before.

    "Are they all living creatures?"

    Su Yun could not help but mutter.

    "Is this your first time in the Underworld?"

    The person beside him said calmly, "These are the underworld officials. This passageway is made by borrowing their death aura."

    "Death Qi?"

    Su Yun frowned, he saw two sets of scarlet-yellow skeletons walking over, and at the same time, two more skeletons crawled out from the bottom of the stage. The four skeletons looked at each other, and then the two sets went in, and the two skeletons went out and went towards the distance, as if they were exchanging jobs.

    "Let''s go!"

    The person beside him shouted.

    Su Yun who was still in a daze finally regained his senses, organized his thoughts and followed suit.

    The Underworld was different from the Devil Realm. It was like the most deste ce in the entire Ten Thousand Worlds. Yellow sand and barren mountains were everywhere.

    Su Yun truly did not know why so many supreme expert of the Ten Thousand Realms would give up their honor and their highest status, and choose to enter here to be a person from the Underworld that no one knew about.

    The four of them carried Su Yun and continued forward, they did not seem to be in a rush, nor did they urge their Qi to speed up, they only walked normally.

    The fierce wind blew, and the sand that wasing at him directly hit his face. Su Yun was surprised to discover that his immortal energy seemed to bepletely unable to defend against the sand.

    Not only that, even the cold wind here, the cold here, could not resist, as if everything here could no longer be controlled.

    "Aiyo ¡­"

    Just then, a moan came out from nowhere and Su Yun turned his head to look towards the source of the sound and saw a few bloodied looking people walking towards him.

    These people covered their heads with bitter looks on their faces.

    When the four saw this, they stopped in their tracks.

    "Lord Li, what''s wrong with you guys?"

    The man at the front left of Su Yun couldn''t help but ask when he saw the few people that walked over.

    "Lord Ming Jiang''s men are fighting again. We couldn''t dodge in time and were injured. Ouch ¡­" "It hurts so bad ¡­"

    The man said in pain.

    "Is that so?"

    The man in the front left muttered to himself for a moment, then cupped his fist and said, "For this kind of mess, it''s best not to get involved. Sir, I still have some matters to attend to, I won''t stay for long."

    Finished speaking, the four continued forward.

    Su Yun looked at the injured people, his heart full of suspicions.

    "What''s going on? These people clearly suffered from superficial wounds, which are nothing to the Immortal Realm. Those lords also have the strength of Spirit Immortal, so why can''t they rely on immortal energy to recover? "

    He muttered in his heart, but he couldn''t ask these people.

    Previously, he felt that the Underworld was different from the other realm s. It was filled with spiritual energy, but what was unique was that inside the spiritual energy, there was also an extremely dense death energy mixed within. Death energy and spiritual energy were two very unique types of Qi, and the two types of Qi were practically opposing each other. He didn''t know if the strange feeling he got from this ce was because of the two auras coexisting in the same ce ¡­

    Continuing forward.

    After approximately an incense''s time, a few tribes gradually appeared in Su Yun''s line of sight.

    Although it was called a tribe, it was actually made of stone. In these ces, people could be seen walking in and out of them in luxurious robes and bright armor. There were even people flying around in the sky, as if they were very busy.

    These people were dressed neatly, but the buildings around them were extremely primitive, to the point that Su Yun could not understand what they were saying.

    The few of them led Su Yun into one of the tribes, and a group of soldiers immediately jumped out and blocked their path.

    "Lang He, who is he?"

    one of them asked.

    "Reporting to General, this Demon Lord who ims to be from True Devil Realm, has an important report to report to Underworld Marshal. We don''t know how to report either, so we can only report to Lord Underworld General first."

    The person on the left cupped his fist and said respectfully.

    "Something important?" The general nced at Su Yun and said indifferently: What urgent matter do you have to meet Ming Shuang? Hmph, how could the Demon Lord of a small True Devil Realm meet Master Ming Shuang? If everyone was like this, then wouldn''t Underworld Marshal be busy to death? Take him away, don''t disturb us here! "Let''s go, let''s go!"

    The man was a little impatient, although they could not see through Su Yun''s cultivation, but upon knowing that Su Yun was from Devil Realm, their eyes immediately revealed dense contempt and disdain.

    Su Yun knew what they meant and understood why it was like that, but he did not care, and spoke straightforwardly: "I havee for no other reason other than to notify the three Underworld Commanders that Lord Yu Ming Sword is about to reach the Underworld ¡­"

    "What?"

    Hearing Su Yun mention the name ''Imperial Secret Sword'', all the Dark Dwellers present revealed expressions of shock!

    "You ¡­ What did you say? Lord Netherworld Sword is about to arrive here? "

    The general took a few steps forward and stared at Su Yun with widened eyes.

    "How could it be fake?"

    Su Yun said indifferently: "This time, I am here to report to the Underworld Commander-in-Chief about the matters concerning the Lord Yu Ming Sword. If everyone is still here to stop me from meeting the Underworld Commander-in-Chief, I have dyed a huge matter ¡­ "If there is any dissatisfaction with his arrival, I can only say that I have failed to notify him and this has nothing to do with you all ¡­"

    Su Yun''s words were tactful, but how could these people not understand the meaning behind his words?

    The few of them looked at each other, the helplessness in their eyes was undoubtedly exposed.

    If what this person said was the truth, then they couldn''t afford to dy any longer. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to afford the consequences.

    After thinking about it again and again, the general took a deep breath and said, "Okay, since there really is something to report, then we can''t be careless. Come, I will bring you to see Lord Ming!"

    "No need!" Su Yun raised his hand and said, "Time is of the essence, this matter needs to be reported directly to Master Ming Shuai.

    "You ¡­"

    The general was furious.

    However, Su Yun did not want to offend him, if he were toe here and waste time, it would be toote.

    However, this matter was rted to the Underworld Sword, although they were unwilling, they had nothing to say, and could only lead Su Yun out.

    "Follow me ¡­"

 Chapter 1222

    <h4>Chapter 1222</h4>

    The Dark Dweller led Su Yun out directly. Outside of the tribe, there were a few forks in the road, and every intersection led to a tribe. The tribes seemed to be built together, and every tribe hadrge numbers of warriors surrounding them.

    These people did not say a word, but each of their faces carried an unprecedented look of fanaticism. Su Yun knew what they were thinking in their hearts. Su Yun did not know what experts there were in the Underworld other than the Underworld Sword, but among the known experts, after the Three Netherworld Marshal, the Five Netherworld General, was the Imperial Sword. There was no one who did not know about the strength of the Imperial Netherworld Sword, and being alone would cause the Immortal Pce to halt in its tracks.

    With this method, how could the people of the Netherworld not respect him? The people of the underworld also worshipped the strong, everything was the same. People yearned for heights, so they naturally respected those who stood on the heights.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and walked forward with them. Although none of them spoke, he could still feel the warmth in their hearts.

    After about half an incense stick of time.

    "We''re here!"

    The Dark Dwellers at the front stopped, no one moved forward, Su Yun also stopped, he looked left and right, and seemed to be at the front of a huge tribe, in front of the tribe, there were nearly a hundred armored Dark Dwellers standing, they lined up in a row, as though they were sealing the existence of the tribe. The Dark Dweller who was walking in front bowed towards the armored Dark Dwellers and said: "This subordinate pays his respects to the generals. I hope that the generals can inform the True Devil Realm Demon Lord that he has something to report to Master Ming Shuang about."

    "Lord Netherworld Sword?"

    When the armored generals heard this, they were shocked. They probably didn''t believe their own ears.

    The Netherworld Sword was the highest synonym for the Netherworld. Other than the ethereal Netherworld God, perhaps it belonged to this Master of the Netherworld Sword.

    "You guys wait here for a moment, I''ll go in and pass on the message."

    With that, the general ran inside.

    Su Yun nced at the Dark Dwellers running in the direction they came from, and asked: "Masters, who is this Underworld Marshal that everyone is talking about?"

    "Of course it''s Commander Yan Ming!"

    That person said straightforwardly. His eyes were filled with a trace of pride. Without a doubt, this should be the Commander of the Flying mes.

    Su Yun was startled, and frowned.

    The three Underworld Commanders were divided into two camps, one of which was the Qi River Underworld Commander-in-Chief, the other one was the Nine-Disaster Underworld Marshal and the other one was the Flying Fire Ghost Marshal, and the enmity between the two was the Nine Cmities Underworld Commander-in-Chief. Although the Qi River Ghost Marshal was powerful, he did not have many experts under hismand, and the majority of his underlings wanted to rely on him for their cultivation.

    Su Yun thought for a moment, then cupped her fists and said: "I hope that everyone can go and report to Qi He Underworld Marshal."

    "Reporting to General Qi He Ming?"

    That Dark Dweller frowned and said somewhat disdainfully: "Why are you notifying him?"

    "The purpose of this trip to the Netherworld Sword Lord was to join hands with the other Underworld Commanders to fight against the armies of the Immortal Court. Naturally, we have to notify the strange river underworld general. The underworld should be able to defeat the enemies in this way, otherwise, the underworld will be in danger!"

    "Heh, boy, you are still too young, so you don''t know anything important about our Underworld. In the Underworld, although there are three Underworld Commanders, in reality, there are only two. The so-called River Styx Ghost Marshal is already dead in name and in name. But you said Immortal Court Army? What? The Immortal Court''s army ising? "

    The Dark Dweller nced at him.

    Hearing that, Su Yun almost died from anger.

    The Immortal Court''s army had already started knocking on the door, but they didn''t know. Was it because they didn''t know the news or did they not even care about the people from the Immortal Court?

    "The Immortal Court''s army has already begun their assault at the entrance to the Netherworld Kingdom. Milords, do you all still not know?" Su Yun sighed and said.

    "Oh? Juste over? "So fast?"

    The Dark Dweller frowned.

    "That''s why I''m here so I can quickly invite Lord Netherworld Sword over. I need him to return to the Underworld quickly and gather all the people there so that we can fight against the Immortal Court!"

    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry. As long as the Netherworld Sword is there, the Flying me Ghost Marshal and the Nine Cmity Underworld Marshal will help. A mere member of the Immortal Court will not be a problem."

    "Is that so?"

    Su Yun swept his eyes across him and did not say another word.

    It seemed that the Nine Cmity Nether Commander-in-Chief and the medoor Ghost Commander really had tremendous power now. Even the people under theirmand looked down on them.

    At this moment, a person quickly ran into the tribe. Taking a closer look, it was the general that had just ran in.

    He nced at everyone and said directly, "You can go in, the Commander is already waiting for you inside!"

    "Thank you!"

    The Dark Dweller cupped his fists, and led Su Yun inside.

    If the underworld was peaceful, of course there would not be so many guards. But now that there was a fight between Underworld Commanders, it was reasonable to assume that there were more guards.

    Su Yun frowned, his expression was ugly, but in someone else''s territory, he was not in a position to say anything, and he did not have much of an impression of Demon Marshal Fei Yan, he could only see what he looked like, and if he was righteous, it would be understandable.

    Walking along the path, they finally saw a gigantic stone hall, standing tall and straight at the entrance, a man and a woman from the Dark World stood there, looking heroic, and upon seeing Su Yuning over, their eyes immediately turned to him, the two of them looked like torches, their gazesnding on the people from the crowd, giving off a strange feeling of being exposed.

    "Halt!"

    As this group of people arrived, one of the men immediately spoke out.

    Everyone stopped.

    The man then looked at thedy for a moment, and then thedy understood. Her eyes suddenly shot out two rays of gold light which shone upon the people around her, and in that moment, all of them were enveloped by the light, and after about ten breaths of time, the light stopped.

    The woman nodded. The man understood and said, "You can go in."

    Su Yun suddenly realised, the two were actually inspecting the people, but there was nothing much to investigate, after all, there were some magic treasure s that they could not see through.

    Everyone immediately headed inside.

    Seven or eight people were seated in the main hall, with one person sitting on each side.

    The man''s face was covered with arge amount of fiery red veined patterns, covering half of his face. His expression was cold, but his eyes were zing hot, as if there was fire raging in his eyes. Once he went in, the man''s gaze swept over them, causing them to feel as if their faces were burning, as if they were being shot by the sun, and did not dare to look up.

    "Greetings, Lord Feiyan! "Greetings, generals!"

    These Dark Dwellers who walked in immediately knelt down on one knee and started bowing.

    Su Yun hesitated for a moment, cupped his fists and bowed: "Demon Lord of True Devil Realm, greetings to the Masters! "Greetings, Commander Yan Tianming!"

    "How dare you! How dare you not kneel when you see me, Commander Yan Ming!"

    Seeing that Su Yun did not kneel down, the Dark Dwellers generals on both sides were dissatisfied and immediately shouted out.

    "You are the Underworld Marshal, I am the Devil Realm''s Demon Lord. How can the Demon Lord kneel when he sees the Underworld Marshal?"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "bastard!" For a mere True Devil Realm to produce such an arrogant disciple! You have to know! Your True Devil Realm came to my Underworld to seek refuge! Army of the Immortal Court! It is also because of you that you havee! You all are so arrogant, and yet you all still dare to act like this, are you all looking down on us Dark Dwellers? "

    "Let me show you something!"

    The Dark Dweller General could not bear to watch any longer. He pped his chair and stood up, about tounch an attack.

    But just at that moment, Su Yun suddenly turned his head, his eyes staring straight at the Dark Dweller General, a mysterious Qi flew out from his eyes and directly struck the Dark Dweller General''s body, causing his entire body to tremble, he immediately sat down, his entire body perspiring in cold sweat.

    "What an imposing manner!"

    At this time, Commander Yan Ming who was up there seemed to have noticed something and said directly.

    "Underworld Marshal!"

    Everyone hurriedly shouted.

    "Don''t be rude, don''t embarrass us from the Underworld in front of outsiders!"

    Commander Yan Ming raised his hand and said lightly.

    Everyone stopped talking.

    However, he heard the Demon Lord of the True Devil Realm say again: "Furthermore, this Lord Demon Lord is extraordinary, he has a cultivation of the sixth stage of the Spirit Profound Realm, he is not an ordinary person, you guys shouldn''t try to take him on!"

    Sixth stage of the Spirit Profound Realm?

    Everyone was shocked!

    Most of the Devil Cultivator''s people did not even have a Spirit Sage cultivation, how could the strength of the True Devil Realm Demon Lord be this high?

    Especially the Dark Dwellers who came with Su Yun, they were already sweating cold sweat, they were so scared that their legs went soft. When they thought about the arrogant attitude they had in front of Su Yun, they felt shy and afraid.

    An existence at the sixth stage of the Spirit Profound Realm, in their eyes, was practically an existence that reached the heavens. It wasughable that they would actually put on airs in front of such an expert ¡­

    There is no need to say too much, these small matters are not important, please do not be entangled with them, time is pressing, I will make the long story short. Immediately, the Immortal Court''s army has already begun attacking the Underworld, I hope that you quickly inform the other two Underworld Commanders, regardless of their hatred for you, we will advance together and fight against the Immortal Court''s army!

    Su Yun cupped his fists and said.

    Advertisement

 Chapter 1223

    <h4>Chapter 1223</h4>

    "Together with the other two Underworld Commanders?"

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, Fei Yan''s sword-like eyebrows immediately frowned.

    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Lord Devil Lord from True Devil Realm, I don''t know how many times you havee to the Underworld, but I think you must not know anything about the current situation in the Underworld. Could it be that in this kind of situation, the Underworld, there is anything more frightening than the Immortal-Court Army that has already been conquered? "

    Su Yun frowned, and retorted.

    "bastard, are you talking to me?" "Feiyan was suddenly angered and her voice became cold." Su Yun''s face was filled with confusion, he did not know what kind of words he had said to offend Fei Yan, but his reaction waspletely out of his expectations.

    Facing Fei Yan''s anger, Su Yun did not show any sign of fear. Even in front of the Imperial Sword, he did not show any signs of fear. Furthermore, he dared to fight in front of the vice president of the Immortal Court, so why was he cowering here?

    "Do you think what I said is wrong?"

    Su Yun asked indifferently.

    "Since you don''t understand the situation here, then don''t meddle in my affairs. I will give you two choices, either leave obediently, or you can stay at the Qi River side, and that will do. As for the other matters, you may turn a deaf ear to them, and if you dare meddle in anything else, don''t me me for being rude to your True Devil Realm."

    Feiyan snorted.

    "Do you think that my True Devil Realm''s strength is inferior to the Underworld''s? So you, a Ghost Marshal, dares to speak nonsense with my True Devil Realm? "

    Su Yun''s eyes suddenly turned red, he immediately raised his head and stared at the Fly me Underworld Marshal.

    The current him, for the sake of the Nether Demon Two Realms, painstakingly went to the ming Heart Realm to look for the fingers of one hand and then head to Wanhua Realm to request the Emperor''s Sword in order to save the Realm of the Underworld and then save the True Devil Realm. This cmity was not only a cmity for the True Devil Realm, but a cmity for the Underworld as well, it was impossible for the Underworld to not be involved in it.

    "How dare you!"

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, the Underworld Generals on both sides all stood up, and directly pulled out their yellow swords from their waists, and pointed them at Su Yun.

    However, just as they raised their swords, all the Qi in their body was suddenly sucked out, and all their energy disappeared without a trace as if they had been sucked out of a cocoon. The Underworld Swords also fell to the ground.

    ng! ng!

    A crisp sound rang out.

    The Dark ze Marshal was infuriated. It shouted, "Men, seize this man!"

    "Good!" This humble one does not mind experiencing the might of the Underworld''s people! "

    Since it was already impossible to join hands, Su Yun didn''t mind fighting for a bit. Perhaps, if this matter got out of hand, to be able to attract the attention of the Dark Dwellers, there were simply too many Immortal Pce soldiers. Just relying on the power of the True Devil Realm wasn''t possible, if they couldn''t join hands with the Dark Dwellers, the Ghost Demon would definitely be destroyed.

    "damn it!"

    The Fly me Underworld Commander was enraged, he immediately stood up and was about to attack Su Yun.

    However, at this critical moment, a voice suddenly drifted in from outside.

    "Stop! Lord Feiyan! "

    This sound ¡­

    The Netherworld Generals present all looked towards the outside in unison. They know whose voice it is

    "Qi He?"

    Fei Yan, who was about to make a move, couldn''t help but stop and frown as he looked outside.

    They rushed into the hall and surrounded the group. At this time, a man wearing a gray and yellow robe walked in quickly.

    The man looked very ordinary. He wasn''t very handsome, nor was he very tall. However, his eyes were clear and his appearance was sincere. There was neither hostility nor killing intent in his body. At first nce, he seemedpletely unremarkable.

    "This is the Qi He Underworld Marshal?"

    Su Yun looked at the person who walked in, his head muttering, it waspletely different from the Qi He and Ming Shuang he imagined.

    Qi He looked at the people on the left and right, then looked at Flying me Ghost Marshal. He waved his hand and said, "You guys can all leave. Flying me and I are both Underworld Marshal, so don''t make our rtionship tense up like this."

    "Yes sir!"

    The surrounding people of the Qi River quickly sped their hands and left in an orderly fashion.

    However, Fei Yan did not follow suit. He snorted and said coldly: Master Qi He, what wind blew you over? What business do you have with me? "

    In the face of Fei Yan''s casual and questioning tone, Qi He was not angry at all. Instead, he said without changing his expression: "I just heard that Devil Realm''s friend had brought news about Lord Imperial Sword, so I came over urgently."

    "Then why did you bring so many thugs? Lord Qi He, do you think that I will harm you? "

    Fei Yan''s tone became a little unfriendly.

    "That''s not the case. Lord Feiyan, you worry too much." Qi He was in no hurry and said indifferently: "It''s just that the Immortal Court''s army is pressing down and the underworld is no longer peaceful. These brothers came here spontaneously because they were worried about my safety, and I''ve already told them that I''m going to Lord Feiyan''s ce, the location of Marshal Ming is absolutely safe, and it''s also Lord Feiyan''s ce, so there''s no need to exin any further. However, they are still worried, and I can''t do anything about it.

    "Humph!"

    Fei Yan''s brows sank and he did not say anything else.

    Qi He turned and looked at Su Yun beside him, then cupped his fists and said: "I have yet to ask for guidance."

    "I am the Demon Lord of True Devil Realm, greetings to Lord Qi He." Su Yun cupped his fists.

    "Oh? So it was the Lord Devil Lord of the True Devil Realm? I never thought we would meet here. " Qi Heughed.

    "Lord Qi He has heard of me?" Su Yun was a little curious.

    "Yes, the sect master of your sect often mentioned you when he was chatting with me. He said that your ability will definitely not be inferior to his in the future. He has praised you greatly." Qi He said, and there was a look of admiration in his eyes, it was obvious that he had noticed the details of Su Yun inside earlier.

    "Is that so?"

    Su Yun did not know that he held such a high position in the sect master''s heart.

    "I heard from brother that the Demon Lord has brought news about Lord Yu Ming Sword? I still do not know if Lord Yu Ming Sword hase recently? Where was he now? When will we arrive in the Netherworld?

    Compared to Feiyan''s attitude, it was like the difference between heaven and earth.

    Although he did not know what Qi He was like, just from his attitude, Su Yun would be more respectful towards him, and directly inform him about the information regarding the Netherworld Sword.

    Qi He was overjoyed when he heard this.

    "If Sir Yu Ming Jian wishes to return to the Underworld, then the Immortal Court will no longer have any more worries."

    The Netherworld Sword''s strength was something that even these Underworld Commanders were convinced of. In their eyes, he held an extremely high position.

    Whether it is my True Devil Realm or the Underworld, both of us need great effort. I do not know what exactly happened between the Underworld Commanders, but what I want to say is, in this kind of crisis, any grievances should be temporarily put aside, and after we defeat the strong enemy, we cane here to settle them. It would not be bad, after all, this is the rtionship between the lives of the people from the two realms.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and said seriously.

    "That''s right!"

    Qi He nodded his head and turned around to look at Fei Yan. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but no words came out.

    "This matter cannot be exined in a short period of time. Lord Devil Lord, we should first prepare and wee Lord Netherworld Sword. When Lord Netherworld Sword arrives, we should clear up the rest of the matters."

    After a long silence, Qi He finally spoke.

    From start to finish, Flying me did not say a single word.

    Su Yun nced at Feiyan, and only nodded.

    Qi He cupped his fist towards Fei Yan and said, "Since that''s the case, we should hurry up and make preparations. Master Fei Yan, we won''t disturb you any longer. Goodbye!"

    With that, Qi He turned around and walked out.

    Su Yun was toozy to continue staying here and directly left.

    Flying mes viciously watched the two leave. The mes of anger in her eyes became more and more intense, as if her eyeballs were about to ignite.

    "Milord."

    The bystander walked over and said softly: "Seems like the True Devil Realm''s Demon Lord is already someone from the Qi River side. Although the True Devil Realm is not that powerful, the Demon Lord''s cultivation is extremely high. If he were to join our Qi River side, it would not be easy for us to kill Qi He in the future."

    "I know!"

    Fei Yan clenched his fist, and grinded his teeth: "But what can we do about that? Qi He has long kept the people from Devil Realm who were in trouble, the Demon Lord is already his man, we cannot change anything, so, we do not need to fawn on him, but that does not matter, since he wants to stand by Qi He''s side, let them go, in the future, I will make him regret what he did today. "

    "Master, what should we do now?"

    "What should we do? Send someone to notify the Nine Cmity Underworld Marshal of this matter first, tell him that the Netherworld Sword is about to return, and tell him to be on guard against it as soon as possible. " Flying Yan said solemnly.

    "Then Sir, what about the Immortal Court Army?"

    "The Immortal Court?"

    Flying me snorted coldly. What attack was it to annex the Netherworld? It''s just a rumor released by Qi He, why would the Celestial Court attack us at this time? Wasn''t the reason all because of True Devil Realm? The main purpose of the Celestial Court is still the True Devil Realm, it isn''t our Underworld at all. You were all misled by Qi He, and it needs to be known that our Underworld has always been strong, so we don''t fear the people in the Celestial Court at all. Furthermore, the True Devil Realm is currently residing in our Underworld, so the Underworld should be the most powerful. Therefore, this was merely a method that Qi He wanted to use to win over the hearts of others.

    "So that''s how it is."

    "Enough nonsense, hurry up and do something!"

    "Yes, my lord!"

 Chapter 1224

    <h4>Chapter 1224</h4>

    Qi He led Su Yun directly towards his tribe.

    The tribe where the Qi River was located was not far from the Flying mes Tribe. If one did not push their Qi forward just by walking, it would onlyst for four hours. They could get closer and closer within a hundred breaths. However, ever since Su Yun had entered the Underworld, he hadn''t seen many Underworld people flying around here. Everyone had chosen to advance on foot.

    When they were nearing the Qi River tribe, the bustling scene in front of them exceeded Su Yun''s expectations. There were almost a hundred tribes here, although they were not big, but every tribe was very close, and every tribe had arge number of Dark Dwellers entering and exiting their ns. People were either chatting or sparring, and the ce was bustling with noise and excitement.

    Su Yun looked around and realised that this was just like a market. Many Dark Dwellers were using all sorts of mystical instruments to trade here, and they were also using immortal coins, but the price of each and every Underworld Tool was outrageously high, at least around a hundred thousand immortal coins.

    Qi He''s tribe was in the middle of these hundreds of tribes. It wasn''t too big, and it was packed with people. Other than idents in this area, there was nothing that deserved people''s attention, just like him.

    "The house is simple and crude. Lord Devil Lord, please do not mind it."

    Qi Heughed and said, and then led Su Yun towards the gate. ?. Go inside.

    Just as he entered the n gate, a hazy devil qi floated into Su Yun''s nose. This devil qi¡­ Was it the Sect Leader?

    Su Yun recognized the source of the devil qi.

    Walking with Qi He into the stone hall in the middle of the tribe, they saw a ck robed man wearing a ck hat standing in the middle of the stone hall. The man was dressed in a ck robe and his face was covered by a ck hat and devil qi s, which prevented Su Yun from seeing his face, and it was unknown whether he was male or female, but Su Yun knew that he was the true Devil Sect''s Sect Leader.

    "Greetings, Lord Sect Master!"

    Su Yun took a few steps forward and cupped his fists and said.

    "En, there''s no need to be so polite. Sit down and let''s talk."

    The Sect Leader said slowly, then he looked at Qi He and smiled, and the three of them sat down.

    After sitting down, Su Yun could not help but take the lead and ask: "Master Qi He, Su Yun has the guts to ask you, why are Flying Yan and Nine Cmity targeting you? Why did the three Underworld Commanders have to fight so much, and why couldn''t they work together at this critical juncture? Is there really anything greater than the safety of the Underworld? "

    If not for the fact that he had personally witnessed it, Su Yun would never have believed that everything he had heard came from the mouth of the Underworld''s Marshal Feiyan.

    "It sounds simple, but it''s actually veryplicated." Qi He sighed and said ndly, "In fact, a long time ago, there was a grudge between me and Feiyan and the Nine Cmities. It was about a woman."

    "Women?"

    "Yes, a woman. This woman is the younger sister of Lord Nine Cmity, the fiancee of Feiyan, but ¡­" "This woman chose me in the end and died because of me ¡­"

    "So the two Underworld Commanders want to target you and suppress you? But if that''s the case, why didn''t you even care about the safety of the Netherworld? "

    "You don''t even care about the safety of the Netherworld? I said this woman died because of me, but you died because of me for some reason! Lord Devil Lord, you do not know that at the level of Nine Cmities and Flying me, they have actually already taken very lightly the matters of rtionship. They ce more emphasis on benefits, but it is not ordinary benefits, but mental benefits, they desire to pursue a higher realm, so they need to use any means possible. In reality, they did not suppress me because of this woman. On the contrary, after this matter, they wish to ally with me, but ¡­ I refuse to join them. "

    "Alliance? "Alliance what?"

    "The Three Netherworld Marshal has joined forces to control the Five Netherworld Generals. He will be the king of the underworld, the founder of the nation, and will battle everywhere. He will invade the Ten Thousand Worlds, plunder more resources, and use them for his own cultivation."

    Qi He said indifferently.

    With that said, Su Yun was shocked.

    He felt extremely absent-minded, and couldn''t help but feel that he misheard and invaded ten thousand worlds? Flying me and the Nine Cmities actually had such ns? How could their hearts be so greedy?

    "This¡­ Is this reality? " Su Yun muttered to himself after a long while.

    "If I were to join hands with them, sweeping through tens of thousands of worlds wouldn''t be difficult. It''s just that the Immortal World is a little troublesome." Qi He said indifferently.

    "¡­"

    "Lord Devil Lord, I believe that you sensed the peculiarity of this ce on your first visit to the Underworld, right? Even if they fell, they would still be injured, the Qi protecting their bodies might not exist, and even if they were injured, the wounds would not be able to quickly pass through their own cultivation base, in fact, all of this is because of the Death Qi in the Underworld. In the Underworld, the Qi that you are urging, there is a chance that it will not work, and there is also a chance that it will increase the usage of your Qi by ten times, because the Death Qi that is constantly present here will integrate into people''s Qi, so once you mess around, it will be very easy for you to exhaust your Qi in an instant.

    Hearing that, Su Yun lowered his head, and a look of understanding appeared on his face. No wonder when he was at Feiyan''s ce, he had urged some of his Qi to resist the Underworld Generals, and felt that something was amiss, however, at that time the situation wasplicated, he did not think too much about it, and now that he thought about it, it was true.

    The people of the Underworld are not born in the Underworld, many of them are from the Myriad Worlds. Their main goal ining to the Underworld is actually to cultivate, because the harsh conditions here are the most suitable environment for them to break through, so many existences that have already reached the bottleneck will enter here and choose to be a person from the Underworld. In fact, there are many problems in the current Underworld, and many of the neers have yet topletely integrate into the Underworld.

    "Is that so ¡­"

    Flying Yan and the ambition of the Nine Cmity Wolf, I disdained being with them, but, as you have seen, although my subordinates are the most numerous among the three Underworld Commanders, they are not outstanding, are not elite, and are notparable to the Nine Cmity and Flying Yan. They were dissatisfied with my rejection, so they started to suppress me, and the things that I can do are very limited, for the matter of the Celestial Court''s invasion, other than the Netherworld Sword, I have no other way, and it is already difficult for me to protect myself.

    At this point, Qi He couldn''t help but sigh.

    The Sect Master did not make a sound.

    Su Yun looked at Sect Master, and asked, "Sect Master, what should we do now? Waiting for the arrival of the Netherworld Sword? "

    "Yes." The Sect Leader nodded.

    "Then when this matter is over, what about us True Devil Realm? Although the Underworld had the help of the Qi He Netherworld Marshal, they could not stay for long. Where should the Devil Cultivator go? If Devil Cultivator were to return to True Devil Realm, I am afraid any immortal sect sent by the Immortal World would be able to destroy Devil Cultivator. True Devil Realm is definitely not safe, the best choice would be to find a suitable ce to stay! "

    "Don''t worry!"

    The sect master muttered to himself for a while, then said indifferently, "After this is over, we should still be staying in the Underworld for a period of time, waiting for those people to arrive. When they arrive, we will return to the True Devil Realm to fight against the Immortal World."

    "Confronting the Immortal World head on?" Hearing that, Su Yun was immediately stunned.

    Does the True Devil Realm have such strength? Fighting against the Immortal World? In his current state, it was simply a dream!

    "How can the True Devil Realm contend against the Immortal World''s people?" Su Yun said: "There are not many in True Devil Realm that can contend against the experts of the Immortal World. If this is the case for True Devil Realm, how can they rely on the Underworld?"

    "Indeed, we have to rely on the Underworld for now, but after a while, there will be no need, the True Devil Realm s will descend, and at that time, the True Devil Realm will be at his peak. Although we won''t be able to contend with the Immortal World or even the Celestial Court, we should be able to protect ourselves!"

    "The True Devil Realm s of the True Devil Realm have descended?"

    Su Yun was startled, suddenly his entire body shivered, as though he had thought of something.

    Could it be ¡­ The sect head was referring to the great demons hidden in the Immortal World? Could it be that they nned to return to the True Devil Realm?

    "Could it be that the Demon Saint has already ¡­"

    "Not yet." The sect master interrupted Su Yun and said indifferently.

    "Is that so? But ¡­ Why are those seniors returning? " Su Yun asked.

    "Because True Devil Realm is currently in a precarious situation. If he does not return soon, I''m afraid that True Devil Realm will be removed from the ten thousand worlds." The Sovereign said in a low voice.

    Su Yun understood after hearing his words.

    Indeed, the True Devil Realm had to stay in the Underworld, but the people from the Immortal World started their army to head to the Underworld. They didn''t know whether the Immortal World nned to upy the Underworld, but they were certain that the Immortal World was not nning to let the True Devil Realm go, because the True Devil Realm was in a dangerous situation, and if they did not act soon, they would be facing destruction.

    Su Yun didn''t know if this was a desperate gamble on the part of the True Devil Realm, but as things stood, there was no other way.

    "Report!"

    At this moment, a person from the underworld suddenly rushed in from outside.

    The three people in the stone hall looked at the man, only to see him kneeling on one knee, and anxiously report, "Reporting to my lord, the endurance of the door to the Underworld has already dropped to less than 30%. Based on this situation, I''m afraid that in another five days, the Underworld Sect will be destroyed, and the Immortal Court will begin their massacre!"

    "What?" Less than thirty percent? " Qi He was extremely shocked, "Wasn''t there 60% yesterday? Why is he only left with less than thirty percent of his strength in one day? "

    "The Celestial Court used eighteen peerless Array Seal tounch an attack, and these Array Seal are all rare formations, extremely terrifying. We didn''t expect the destructive power of these Array Seal to be this strong ¡­"

    "So it''s like that ¡­"

    Qi He''s face darkened.

    This was not good.

 Chapter 1225

    <h4>Chapter 1225</h4>

    No one would have expected the cultivators of the Celestial Court to be so powerful that even the door to the Underworld wouldn''t be able to block their path.

    There were only five days left! Not to mention whether the five days of the Netherworld Sword could arrive in time, even if he wanted to build an underworld army, it would be insufficient.

    "This isn''t good."

    Qi He took a deep breath, and a look of deep worry appeared on his face.

    "For the Celestial Court to be able to instantly destroy the defenses of the Underworld, it is clear that these array formations used by them are not ordinary. There shouldn''t be many magic treasure like them, otherwise the Celestial Court wouldn''t have waited until now to use it! We still have some time right now, and what we need to do is to immediately integrate all of our powers, and think of a way to dy the Immortal Court and wait for the arrival of Lord Yu Ming Jian. If hees, we still have the chance to protect the Underworld! "

    Su Yun said directly.

    The Demon Lord is right, the Immortal World Army hase prepared this time, they have clearly thought of all the mishaps, and with Lord Yu Ming Jian''s arrival, they may have also considered how to deal with it. Not only do we have to move quickly to restrict the Immortal Court, we also have to consider how to counter the Immortal Court and disrupt the Immortal Court as much as possible, so if they get into a mess, we have a chance.

    At this point, the Sect Leader spoke up.

    Su Yun nodded his head: "That''s right, but, it is not enough for us to do this, if we do not know anything about the people from the Immortal Court, then, it is impossible for us to contend against them, knowing ourselves and our enemies, only then will we be able to win a hundred over, now we should send arge number of scouts, to monitor the movements of the Immortal Court''s troops, at the same time, think of ways to capture a few people from the Immortal Court, and extract from their mouths a n for the Immortal Court''s operation, even if it is just a preliminary stage."

    "But we don''t have enough men."

    Qi He sighed and helplessly said: "Although I have a lot of people but they are not strong. If we want to send scouts then we must have strong people or else we won''t be able to do this job."

    "I''m afraid that it''s already impossible to persuade Feiyan and the Nine Cmity to join hands against the Immortal World Army. We can''t do it within five days, so we can only do our best to gather all the power we can while responding to the rest of the people in the Underworld." Su Yun said indifferently.

    "En!" Qi He nodded and also sighed.

    At this point, there was no other way.

    Qi He said a few words, then immediately went down to make the arrangements.

    Su Yun and the sect master sat down. After Qi He left, the two of them could then discuss about the True Devil Realm.

    "The Devil Cultivator has lost her True Devil Realm and has no ce to settle down. That''s why the great devils of the Immortal World temporarily stopped their ns to revive the Demon Saint and returned to the True Devil Realm. They will form an anti-immortal front to protect the Immortal World. If the seniors of the Immortal World were really able to resist the experts of the Immortal World, I''m afraid that there would be no need for us to hide like that. Sect Head, tell me the truth, if the Immortal Resistance Battlefront is formed, can we withstand the attacks of the Immortal World Immortals? " Su Yun stared at the real Devil Sect Lord and asked in a low voice.

    "Resistance?"

    The real Devil Sect Lord frowned, "Why do you say that? You think that we will be ambushed by the Immortal World? "

    "Let''s not talk about the establishment of the anti-immortal front first. Just what do we need to do if we are to return to the True Devil Realm? Without a doubt, it is to expel those immortals who have already upied the True Devil Realm and the majority of them are from the Immortal Court.

    If that happens, we will officially start a war with the Immortal World, and at that time, the Immortal World will be led by the people from the Celestial Court, they will continuously attack the True Devil Realm, so how can the True Devil Realm resist? "

    Su Yun asked.

    The true Devil Sect Lord pondered for a moment, then said: "Does the Demon Lord have any ideas?"

    "Perhaps we should join forces with other powers to fight against the Immortal World together."

    "In all the realms of heaven, there are only a handful of powers that can contend against the Immortal World, and almost no realm exist that can contend against the Immortal World. Perhaps this Underworld can be considered one, and many realm have heard of the Immortal World before, but there is no way they can contend against it."

    If that''s the case, we should ally with the Underworld. If we have to ally with theher demonic beasts, at the very least, it would be a force that we cannot underestimate. Sect Leader, many people from the realm are indeed afraid of the Immortal World, but that does not mean they do not have the power to fight the Immortal World.

    Su Yun said seriously.

    The Sect Leader nodded, but did not speak.

    Dong!

    Just then, a loud sound came from afar, immediately followed by the ground shaking, Su Yun and the True Devil Sect Lord both looked out.

    "What happened?"

    Su Yun frowned as he stood up and walked out, but the Dark Dwellers outside were also panicking as they looked around.

    Very quickly, a man from the underworld ran over and shouted, "Come in! Immortal hase in! "

    A cacophony of cacophony echoed through the surrounding tribes. As soon as these words were uttered, the faces of all the Dark Dwellers fell!

    "How is this possible?"

    Su Yun cried out involuntarily, "Didn''t you say there are at least five more days? How did you call in? "

    Could it be that the people of the Immortal World still had their unique magic treasure? At that moment, the Underworld Army did not have any means to defend against the Immortal-ranked army, and if the Immortal-ranked army were to charge in at this critical moment, it would bring about a devastating blow to the people of the Underworld. At that time, not to mention the Devil Realm being destroyed, the Underworld would not be able to protect itself, and even the Imperial Sword will be back soon.

    At this moment, he saw a group of people hurrying over from afar. As he focused his gaze, he noticed that the person in the lead was Qi He.

    "Lord Devil Lord, Sect Master!"

    Qi He cupped his fist toward the two people standing at the entrance of the stone hall.

    "Master Qi He, what happened? Is the door to hell broken? " Su Yun immediately went forward and asked.

    Once the Gate of Underworld was broken, the entire Underworld would be thrown into chaos. The people from the True Devil Realm would have nowhere to run to, and the worst case scenario would be that the people from both realm s would be annihted ¡­

    "Not at the moment. You two don''t have to panic." Qi He quickly said.

    "It wasn''t broken?" Su Yun frowned: "Didn''t someone from the underworld just report that an Immortal has already charged in? Why haven''t you broken through the underworld? Where did the Immortale from? "

    "The Gate of Underworld has not been broken, but two cracks have been torn open by the people from the Immortal World. The deity charged in through the cracks and seems to want to take control of the Gate of Underworld. I have already sent arge number of experts to guard it."

    Qi He said.

    "No worries?" Su Yun shook his head: "Immortals can enter through this crack, how can I not be worried?"

    "The gap is not big, the Immortal World is big.

    "The troops are unable to enter, and many magical equipment of the Immortal World Army are also not allowed to enter. Why should we worry?"

    "But the experts of the Immortal Court cane and go as they please." Su Yun shook his head: "Actually, what we are worried about is not the number of the Immortal World Army, but the experts of the Immortal World Army. The Immortal World Army has gathered dozens of elites from the Immortal World, and they even have experts from the Immortal Court, it can be said that their experts are as numerous as the clouds.

    Unexpectedly, when Qi He heard this, she actually burst outughing.

    "Your Excellency, Demon Lord, you are overthinking it. Hahaha, actually this matter isn''t as serious as you think it is!"

    Su Yun was suspicious, and asked: "Is that not the case?"

    "Actually, after some careful consideration, it does seem to make sense. However, this is not the case. Lord Devil Lord, you need to know that this is the Underworld, this ce ¡­ However, it was filled with an aura of death all the time! Furthermore, those who were able toe to the underworld to be Dark Dwellers were all top experts from different realms. Any normal Dark Dweller here was no ordinary person, and these so-called Dark Dwellers were all powerful experts! These Dark Dwellers were the most powerful among all the experts! Next! The death aura here will integrate with immortal qi, causing the aura of the user to be unstable, and the vtility of the aura will increase. Even the top experts of the Celestial Court, when they first entered the Underworld, would not be able to adapt to the battles here.

    Qi He said.

    Su Yun heard her voice, and then realised, it was true, he had felt it before, the biggest special thing about the Underworld was the death aura that was everywhere. With the death aura, the Underworld would forever be a piece of meat that the Immortal World would find hard to swallow.

    But after thinking about it carefully, Su Yun seemed to have thought of something, and said: If the Death Qi is so, how can the people from the Immortal Pce not sense it? After all, after they understood the special nature of the Underworld, how could they not think of ways to deal with it? "

    The previous attacks of the Immortal World soldiers didn''t prate into the underworld, but this time was different. This time, it was an unprecedented danger.

    "Since the Gate of Obscure has been controlled, may I ask how much time do we have left, my lord?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "It''s still five days. It won''t change. It''ll just be a bit more troublesome." Qi He sighed. "I shall inform the two sirs, Nine Cmity and Feiyan, of the situation here as soon as possible, but the two sirs don''t seem to care at all. They seem to be unmoved by the invasion of the Immortal World Army ¡­"

    "Since the two of them are called Underworld Commander-in-Chief, they naturally have to focus on the major affairs of the Underworld. How can they remain indifferent?" Su Yun shook her head and turned to look at the Sect Leader, asking, "Sect Leader, what should we do?"

    "The people from True Devil Realm are too weak, I am afraid that we will not be able to help much on the battlefield, Lord Devil Lord, please pass down my order for the elders to prepare for the logistics."

    "En!" Su Yun nodded.

    With the situation like that, there was no choice. Su Yun took a deep breath and walked out.

    However, not long after he left, another Dark Dweller quickly walked into the stone hall.

    The Dark Dweller held a piece of paper in his hand. There were a few shining words written on it. As soon as he entered the stone hall, a loud voice came from inside.

    I pay my respects to Lord Qi He, the true Devil Sect Lord, and the two lords, under the orders of the Nine Cmity Underworld Marshal, I am here to invite the two lords to Lord Nine Cmity''s tribe for a feast. The two lords have already arranged a feast for the two lords.

    ¡­

    ¡­

 Chapter 1226

    <h4>Chapter 1226</h4>

    However, the Dark Dwellers under themand of Feiyan were powerful, and their overall strength was the weakest. However, it was said that when the two Underworld Commandersbined forces, they were not as strong as the Nine Cmity Underworld Commanders.

    At this critical juncture, why did the Nine Cmities underworldmander-in-chief suddenly invite the real Devil Sect Lord and Qi He? What was he going to do? Immortals were about to call in. The Netherworld was in a precarious situation. Were they not even aware of the danger?

    Su Yun did not know, but what he knew was that these two actually agreed to it, and arrived on time, directly heading to the Nine Cmity Tribe.

    The other party did not invite Su Yun, and Su Yun was toozy to participate in the banquet.

    The True Devil Realm s were arranged to stay at the back of the tribes by Qi He. The residences of the Devil Cultivator s were like the Dark Dwellers, establishing manyrge and small tribes.

    Su Yun found a True Devil Sect elder, gave him some instructions, and then left on his own, finding a corner where no one else could be found to cultivate.

    During the battle between the Immortal, Devil, and Netherworld Realms, he was by himself unable to change anything. He could only do his best to aplish what he needed to do.

    The key to this wary only in the Netherworld Sword.

    Although there were five days, it was very short. Su Yun sat in the Devil Realm''s base for a whole day to harmonize his Qi, then he started to stroll around. The real Devil Sect Lord and Qi He Ming did not return after going to the feast.

    He owed a great debt to the true Devil Sect, and his actions this time, were not for the True Devil Realm but the true Devil Sect.

    After exiting the tribe, he followed a small pathway and walked blindly. In truth, putting aside the huge battle this time, Su Yun was still very interested in the underworld, with so many thousands of experts here, he had abandoned his glory and authority, and directly ran over here to be an ordinary Dark Dweller. Was it really because the death aura here could help them break through easier?

    Aside from the aura of death, was there nothing else in the Underworld that could attract them?

    Su Yun didn''t know that as soon as he entered the Underworld, he wouldn''t be able to ask too much about it.

    But while walking, Su Yun suddenly thought of something, and immediately patted the sword sheath behind him, and called out: "Qingyu! Qingyu! Are you there? "

    "What''s wrong?"

    Ling Qingyu spoke from within the sword sheath.

    Hearing that voice, Su Yun was startled, and immediately asked: "Qingyu, what''s wrong? "Seems to be very tired?"

    "Nothing ¡­" "It''s just that my cultivation was not very good. I''ll be fine after resting for a while."

    Ling Qingyu said slowly.

    "So it''s like that ¡­" If there''s anything you need my help with, you must tell me! " Su Yun said.

    "Tsk, what can I ask of you? However ¡­ Su Yun, when did you be so concerned about me? " Ling Qingyu lightly snorted.

    "When did I not care about you?" Su Yun said subconsciously, but when he said it, he realized it was ambiguous.

    Sure enough, Ling Qingyu was silent for a moment.

    It was unknown how much time had passed before her voice finally rang out. "What business do you have with me?"

    "How is Qing''er?"

    "There''s still no reaction. Her transformation took longer than I thought."

    "Oh ¡­"

    Su Yun was a little disappointed, but he started to worry in his heart. It had been so long, was Qing''er really transforming now? Will anything happen to her?

    He organized his thoughts, put aside the worries in his heart and asked again: "Then Qingyu, do you understand the Underworld?"

    "The Netherworld?"

    Hearing that, Ling Qingyu was startled for a moment. Not long after, a ray of light shot out from the sword sheath s, andnded beside Su Yun.

    Ling Qingyu looked around, her cute nose wrinkled, and said: "This is the Underworld, the death aura is so dense."

    "Qingyu, do you know about the Underworld as well?" Su Yun asked.

    "I don''t know much about the Underworld, but I know that this is a ce where the most powerful experts from all realms gather. Many famous seniors have also been hiding here for a long time, focusing on their cultivation. It''s said that the special environment here will help those who have reached a bottleneck to break through!"

    Ling Qingyu said.

    "Oh? Is that so? Other than the Death Qi, is there anything else here that can help you break through? "

    Su Yun asked.

    "Yeah, there are a lot of them."

    Ling Qingyuughed, then said: "Follow me."

    Su Yun nodded, and followed Ling Qingyu forward.

    After walking down this path, they reached an iparably huge and barren mountain. There was nothing on the mountain, only dark yellow sand and boulders. Ling Qingyu carefully stepped onto the mountain path and flipped over.

    She did not dare to activate her Qi, nor did Su Yun, otherwise, her Immortal Qi would be depleted.

    Su Yun, you should also know that it is very easy to fuse the immortal energy with the immortal energy here, causing the immortal energy to disappear instantly. Actually, this is a type of test, a test for those who have just entered the Underworld, whoever can freely use the immortal energy in the Underworld will be a person from the Underworld, then that person will be able to survive in the Underworld. In fact, there are many people in the Underworld who have yet to reach this standard.

    "Do as you wish and activate theher fog ¡­" Qingyu, ording to what you have said, doesn''t that mean that the Five Elemental Generals and the Three Netherworld Commander-in-Chief can do it? "

    "Of course!"

    Ling Qingyu said seriously: "The Five Netherworld Generals and the Three Netherworld Marshal are both supreme expert. Although you have received a lot of good fortune, I can tell you this clearly, your cultivation, in the Underworld, will not even be able tost one round against them!"

    "So strong?" Su Yun was shocked.

    "I remember that you went to the Wanhua Realm before and have seen the Emperor''s Sword?"

    Ling Qingyu asked.

    "Yes." Su Yun nodded.

    "You seem to have fought with him?"

    "It can''t be said to be a fight, but it was just a collision." Su Yun frowned: "I feel that there is still a gap between the Netherworld Sword and the Vice President of the Celestial Court. He is unable to give me that suffocating pressure."

    "Then you''re wrong." Ling Qingyu immediately shook his head: "Although the Emperor''s Nether Sword is not as strong as the Vice President of the Celestial Court, I can tell you this, even if he is weaker than the Vice President of the Celestial Court, he would not be much weaker."

    "Is that so?" Su Yun was secretly surprised.

    "What you felt back then was only the tip of the iceberg in the vice president''s strength. In reality, it wasn''t his full strength.

    In the Underworld, you have no chance of winning against him. "

    Su Yun remained silent.

    Ling Qingyu also did not speak, she had thought that Su Yun was shocked by what she had said, but in truth, what Su Yun was thinking was not only Ling Qingyu''s words, but Ling Qingyu himself.

    "Qingyu, what exactly are you reading? He actually knew so much about these things? Furthermore, for a powerful expert like the Sword of Obscure to be able to see through it? " Finally, Su Yun couldn''t help but ask.

    Hearing that, Ling Qingyu was startled, thenughed: "Although my cultivation is not high, but I have been staying in the sword sheath s to watch the outside world, it is precisely this principle that let me see clearly, and what you can''t see, is not necessarily something I can''t see."

    "So it''s like that ¡­" Su Yun casually replied, but did not believe it.

    Ling Qingyu secretly looked at his face, and then suddenly pointed ahead, and said: "We''re almost there, quickly follow me."

    "Where to?" Su Yun had a baffled expression.

    Ling Qingyu suddenly quickened his pace, and started running.

    Su Yun quickly followed.

    The two of them leapt over the mountain and arrived at a vast in, upon which there was arge group of beasts. Some of these beasts looked weird, some had lion heads and monkey feet, some had hawk mouth and horses feet, some had a pair of wings on their back, and some had two heads on their necks, none of them were creatures that Su Yun had ever seen before.

    However, there was no doubt that these existences were all shrouded in a deathly aura. Their eyes were sallow yellow in color, and did not seem to be living creatures.

    Su Yun sized up the existences on the ins, and frowned: "What are all these things?"

    "These are all life forms from the Netherworld." Ling Qingyu looked into the distance and asked: "Can you see through the strength of these beasts?"

    "This ¡­"

    Su Yun hesitated for a moment, then she shook her head: "I''m afraid not, these organisms are surrounded by an aura of death, furthermore¡­ My cultivation is not weak, I do not dare to activate the magic treasure, so I do not know how deep they are. "

    "I''m afraid that even if you activate the magic treasure, you still wouldn''t know the strength of these creatures. Because in the Underworld, they possess the cultivation of a Spirit Profound God."

    Ling Qingyu said indifferently.

    "What?"

    When Su Yun heard this, he was extremely shocked.

    Spirit Soul Realm creatures?

    "How is this possible?"

    Outside the Underworld, they are extremely weak, but in the Underworld, they are invincible. It is because of this group of people that they are able to attract the attention of countless realm''s experts, because they need an opponent too much, and these creatures can be their opponents! "Su Yun said with a smile.

    "So that''s how it is ¡­"

    "Besides these creatures, there are many other things that you don''t expect ¡­" Ling Qingyu nced at Su Yun, andughed: "How about it, Su Yun, do you want to find a living being to practice martial arts, and try to see how the Spirit Qi of the Underworld is like?"

    "Practice? I''m afraid that''s not possible. " Su Yun shook his head: "If I don''t activate my Qi, how could I be a match for them?"

    "Then, first think of a way to ovee thebined effect of the death aura and immortal aura from the Underworld!"

    "How can I ovee this?"

    "Even though I say that I need to cultivate, I actually need to be meticulous and be able to control my aura freely. Of course, I do have my own tricks as well." Ling Qingyuughed.

    "A trick?" Hearing that, Su Yun''s face suddenly became tranquil: You even know this trick?

    If he knew all of this, what didn''t Ling Qingyu know?

    ¡­

    ¡­

 Chapter 1227

    <h4>Chapter 1227</h4>

    Seeing that Su Yun''s expression was a little strange, Ling Qingyu immediately said: "Su Yun, don''t misunderstand, I''m not some intelligent person, how can I possibly know everything?"

    "Then why do you know this thing has a trick to it? Could it be that you have already seen through the unique aura of death in the Underworld? " Su Yun asked.

    This death aura of the Underworld is abination of human grievances, fear, despair and fear. After a human dies, the first thing they have to do after entering the Underworld is to ovee the death aura here, which is actually the first trial they have to do, once they ovee the death aura, no matter who it is, they will seed in breaking through. Su Yun, you will do the same, but after thinking about it carefully, in the Underworld, there are countless strong experts, but it is not clear, why are there any weak experts among these experts? The weak could not be ovee, while the strong could not be ovee? Under the effects of the deathly aura, their strengths appeared to be simr. Was this a problem with their cultivation and intelligence? It''s obviously not that, it''s just that they haven''t found the trick. I thought about it carefully, reaching this realm of Spirit Cultivator, there is already no longer a need to train hard, and I can no longer use the traditional method to search for a higher and stronger realm. What I should do now is to search for a way to break through to the next realm. "Now!"

    "Discovered?"

    Seeing Ling Qingyu speak so frankly, Su Yun felt himself bing a little dazed, Ling Qingyu''s words lit up his eyes, he had gained a lot, and after thinking about it, although it was a principle, it could not dispel the doubts he had towards Ling Qingyu. He thought for a moment, and decided that when the time was right, he would have a good talk with Ling Qingyu. Although he knew that Ling Qingyu would not harm him, he still hoped to be honest with Ling Qingyu.

    "Su Yun, since you havee to the Underworld, you should make good use of this opportunity. Not just anyone can enter the Underworld, you try to fight here, and if you can ovee the death aura and break through sessfully, you will definitely be able to increase your realm greatly, and your strength will definitely increase exponentially."

    Ling Qingyu said.

    "Fight here? How to fight? If you use Qi here, you will lose all of the Qi in your body because of the death Qi. All existences with different cultivation bases will do the same, and it will not be easy to recover your Qi here.

    Su Yun asked.

    "It is indeed not easy to recover your aura here, but there is a ce where it is very easy to recover it. You just need to use your Qi. If you can figure out a way and find a shortcut, you will benefit greatly!"

    "You mean the sword sheath?" Su Yun asked.

    "Yes."

    Qingyu, thank you for your concern towards me, but at the moment, I am afraid that I cannot be too engrossed with cultivation, because the Immortal Court ising, and I do not have much time left, if I can defeat the Immortal Court army and earn some time to catch my breath, maybe I will be able to focus on training, but the situation is critical, and the door to the Underworld is about to be breached by the Immortal Court Army, so if I do not fight back now, how could I possibly do anything else?

    Su Yun shook his head and sighed.

    "The Immortal Court''s army ising, do you have any countermeasures?"

    "No. Right now, I''m afraid the only thing I can rely on is the Netherworld Sword."

    "You''re counting on someone else?" Ling Qingyu''s face revealed a look of astonishment, but Su''er was dissatisfied, and asked: Su Yun, when did you be someone who liked to rely on others? Haven''t you always relied on yourself? "

    "The Celestial Court has gathered dozens of powerful Immortal Sect elites and sent out three million. Countless experts attacked the Underworld with the intention to eradicate the Underworld and the Two Realms of hell. What kind of method can I use to save them?"

    Su Yun said helplessly.

    "In the past, were you like this?"

    Ling Qingyu suddenly looked straight at Su Yun, with an unspeakable determination in his eyes.

    Looking at Ling Qingyu''s firm and unswerving eyes, Su Yun was dumbstruck. He didn''t know why, even though it was just a simple nce, he could tell that there were far too manyplications within.

    Had he disappointed Ling Qingyu?

    He took a deep breath and thought back.

    Yes, his previous self was weak, but the enemies he faced were still strong, so how could he ever fear them? When did he ce his hopes on others? In this world, he could only rely on himself.

    He closed his eyes and started to think.

    Ling Qingyu stood at the side and did not disturb him.

    After an unknown period of time, he slowly opened his eyes.

    "Qingyu, you are right, I have relied too much on others this time. Since the Immortal World is about to arrive, what I need to do is not to ce all my hopes on others, but to use all the power of my supreme expert to change everything."

    Su Yun said seriously.

    Regardless of sess or failure, at the very least, he had to continuously work hard with the goal of sess.

    Ling Qingyu lowered her head, her serious little face slightly rxed, and she opened her mouth: "What do you n to do now?"

    "Let''s go back and check. I estimate that the grand master and themander of the Qi He Underworld should have returned from the Nine Cmity Underworld." Let''s go back and check, I estimate that the grand master and themander of the Qi He Underworld should have returned from the Nine Cmity Underworld Commander.

    "ording to what you said before, the Nine Cmity and Soaring me are targeting Qi He because of their personal grudges, they don''t care about the Immortal World''s army at all. Su Yun, don''t you feel that it''s very strange? "

    Ling Qingyu frowned, and suddenly asked.

    Hearing that, Su Yun smelt the scent of Ling Qingyu''s words, and asked: "Do you think that the two of them are not targeting the Qi He Underworld Marshal for personal reasons?"

    "Since you are Marshal Ming, let''s not talk about intelligence and magnanimity. At the very least, you should be able to see the overall situation clearly. Now that you are being invaded by a foreign enemy, no matter how selfish you are, you should consider the threat. If you ignore it, what would the oue be?" Unless the two of them are confident in their ability to deal with the Immortal Court''s army! "

    "That''s right ¡­" Su Yun rubbed his chin, looking as if he had something in mind, "What you said makes sense. to hide something from us. "

    "It''s fine if you don''t care about the matters of the underworld, but the matter of theher devils is at hand. If you don''t take care of these matters, then there''ll be a big problem."

    "I do want to intervene, but I do not have the authority to. "Unless ¡­"

    Su Yun seemed to have thought of something, his eyes darted around as he said: "Qingyu, let''s go back first."

    "Yes." The corner of Ling Qingyu''s mouth raised slightly, and in a blink of an eye, he turned into a ray of light and entered the sword sheath s.

    Su Yun walked straight towards Qi He''s tribe.

    The moment he stepped into the tribe, he received news from the guards that Qi He and the Sect Leader had returned. Su Yun immediately rushed towards the stone hall and at the moment, the two were in the middle of speaking with one another in the middle of the stone hall. Among the Dark Dwellers, the Dark Dwellers were the five strongest generals, but these five Dark Dwellers were all under themand of the Nine Cmity and Flying me. After all, the Qi River was the weakest among the three of them. The Dark Generals under Qi He''smand could be said to be average in strength, and could not be considered strong.

    "Greetings, Lord Qi He, and Sect Leader."

    Su Yun walked in and cupped his fists and said.

    "Lord Devil Lord, you''vee."

    Qi He stood up and smiled.

    "Demon Lord, you havee at the right time. We are currently discussing matters with Lord Qi He."

    The true Devil Sect Lord said indifferently.

    "What do you want to discuss?"

    "You should know that we are going to participate in the Nine Cmity Underworld Marshal''s banquet, right?"

    "Yes."

    In fact, other than us, the rest of the people who are participating in this time''s banquet, Commander Yan Ming, has also gone. In fact, other than us, Marshal Yan Ming, who is participating in the next round, has also gone. The grand master said.

    With that said, Su Yun was stunned.

    "Are they sure they''re joining forces?"

    Didn''t they say that they wouldn''t join hands? Why did he suddenly choose to cooperate? Su Yun did not think that the two of them would suddenlye to a realization at this crucial moment, if they truly had foresight, they would have done so long ago when the news of the return of the Sword of Obscure came, why did they not cooperate at this time?

    "If that''s the case¡­ It''s a good thing for the Dark Dwellers and Devil Cultivator. I believe Sect Master and Lord Qi He should have agreed to it right? "

    "Mm, I agreed. The Three Netherworld Marshal has cooperated fully. With the leadership of the Lord Netherworld Sword, and the help of the True Devil Realm, a insignificant motley crew of the Immortal World, there is no need for you to worry. " Qi Heughed.

    However, his smile, gave Su Yun a sense of helplessness.

    Su Yun swept his eyes across the Sect Leader and asked, "Is it really like that? It shouldn''t be that simple, right? "

    "It''s indeed not that simple." The Sect Master said indifferently, "After the Nine Cmity proposed cooperation, Feiyan had no objections, and Lord Qi He also agreed. But after agreeing, Feiyan immediately suggested that we should take the initiative and destroy the Immortal Court army, and he requested that he and Qi He should bring out two troops together, cut through the passage, and circle around to the back of the Immortal Court army tounch a surprise attack on them. Let''s rub on the sharpness of the Immortal Court''s troops first. "

    "You are courting death." Su Yun said straightforwardly.

    Not to mention those who understood the art of war, even those who had a normal mind would know of this danger.

    If it was extremely difficult to defend from the front, wouldn''t the surprise attack be suicidal? Furthermore, this was not an ordinary person''s tent. Immortals came with endless means. If the people at the front of the army wanted to support the back of the army, they would only need an instant to sneak in a sneak attack. This sort of tactic had long ago be unpractical between Immortals and FiendGods.

    "This is indeed a suicidal tactic, however ¡­" The Nine Cmity Underworld Marshal agreed, and requested for the two people to attack on the spot. The timing of the attack ¡­ It''s set to be tomorrow. " The Sect Master said indifferently.

    After saying this, Su Yun instantly understood the intentions of the Nine Cmities, and understood what these people were discussing ¡­

    The Nine Cmities and Feiyan were clearly trying to borrow a knife to kill.

 Chapter 1228

    <h4>Chapter 1228</h4>

    Tactics sneak attack, at least in front of the enemy army, there was a force restraining the enemy, preventing them from retreating in time, but the door to the underworld was not broken and the Underworld Army did not move, so how could they use that force to restrain the Immortal World''s people?

    A sneak attack would mean death!

    "Lord Qi He has agreed?" Su Yun asked.

    "There''s nothing I can do even if I don''t agree. If I refuse, then it would be a falling out with the Nine Cmity. Since he has an excuse, he would definitely make trouble for me on the spot." Qi He said helplessly.

    "All nine of the Flying mes were present. Furthermore, the three Underworld''s experts are waiting outside. If they were to attack, I''m afraid Lord Qi He would lose his life." At this time, the Sect Leader of the True Devil Sect spoke out.

    "So, this is a Hongmen feast?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "That''s right."

    "Since I can''t push him away, then, ording to my n, I might as well have Lord Qi He agree." Su Yun said directly.

    As the sound of his voice faded, Qi He was shocked.

    The Sect Master seemed rather indifferent, he quietly looked at Su Yun, obviously knowing that Su Yun had his own thoughts.

    "Go? How could that work? If he went, he would either die or be injured. This was a scheme from the nine disasters, and he hoped that he could borrow the Celestial Court''s hands to do so. "The power of Lord Weak Qi He."

    "Yes, Lord Qi He cannot go, and that means he will die. If we send someone, the people we send will not return, and no matter who we are, we cannot go. We are at a disadvantage from the start, so we cannot go head on against the people from the Immortal Court!"

    The person beside him quickly said.

    All the Dark Dwellers'' generals present nodded their heads.

    Su Yunughed and said: "If that''s the case, then why don''t Lord Qi He set up a feast, called a mutual agreement, and individually invite Lord Nine Cmity, and tell him how weak you are, and request for his help."

    "Help?" "How can we help?" Qi He did not understand and turned to look at Su Yun.

    "The reason why the Nine Cmity and Flying me dared to do this right now is entirely because Lord Qi He is weak and unable to contend against them. If they were weaker than you, how could they have ended up like this? Tell him that you have no one at hand, and that he can send some experts to help you with your sneak attack. If he agrees, that would be for the best, and if he does not, then you can send some people as you please to handle this operation. After failure, he will have an excuse to decline. " Su Yun said.

    "So it''s like that ¡­" That''s fine, but if he agrees, what should I do? "I''m afraid that if he agreed to help me, he would not use any of his elites to help me. If I were to fail, there would be no excuse to evade him. Instead, it would be him who would use that to make things difficult for me." Strange river.

    "No need." Su Yun said indifferently: If he sends his men to help you, you can send them onto the battlefield, your men will watch from the back, and when his men are almost dead, you can withdraw and pretend to be in a sorry state and directly announce to the people of the Underworld, that Lord Nine Cmity''s army has arge number of immortal spies, and your actions have been exposed, those who have died are his spies, the dead will not speak, and you can push everything onto him, it does not matter whether the people here believe you or not, the important thing is whether you are the one who acted first, you are the one who got the upper hand.

    "If that''s the case, wouldn''t that mean that I''ve torn off my face with Lord Nine Cmity?" Qi He eximed.

    "A falling out?" Su Yun swept his eyes across him, and asked indifferently: "Could it be that thisyer of face between Lord Qi He and Lord Jiu Gui has not been torn?"

    Qi He fell silent upon hearing this.

    Everyone looked at Qi He, it was clear that the n that Su Yun mentioned, waspletely feasible. In this way, not only would Qi He''s losses be minimized, he would also be able to intimidate Jiu Gui.

    Although the Sect Master could not see his face clearly, Su Yun could feel that his gaze was always on himself.

    "Alright!"

    After an unknown amount of time, Qi He suddenly stood up and cupped his fists towards Su Yun: "Lord Devil Lord is indeed extraordinary, with just a few casual words, I have solved a huge problem, since Lord Devil Lord has said so, then Qi He will follow his n."

    "Yes." Su Yun was confused.

    Qi He went straight to preparing and simultaneously sent a invitation to the Nine Cmities.

    "I still have things to attend to, so I''ll be taking my leave for now." Su Yun cupped his fists and said.

    Before he left, he looked at the Sect Master. The Sect Master understood that Su Yun had not left for long, so he left as well.

    Su Yun waited inside the Devil Cultivator Tribe. Not long after, the Sect Leader walked over, followed by two Devil Cultivator s. After entering the hall, the Devil Cultivator was immediately dismissed.

    "You seem to have something to say to me."

    The grand master said.

    "You sent Octagon Aniseed to the Immortal World to notify those great demons. Is there any news?" Su Yun asked.

    "Eight-tooth should be back soon. As for how things went, I''m not too sure. But with Eight-tooth''s ability, he should be able to rx. Lord Devil Lord, you don''t have to worry about anything." The Sovereign said softly.

    "Sect Master, you seem to think that we will seed in fighting against the Immortal Court''s army?" Su Yun asked.

    "You think we will fail?"

    "Devil Cultivator has nothing at the moment."

    "The main force of this war is the Dark Dwellers, Devil Cultivator need not fight directly."

    "But you know the situation of the Dark Dwellers better than I do."

    "I know."

    Sect Master turned around, sped his hands behind his back, and said lightly, "Internal conflict, the main force is not here, this is already a disadvantage. With these series of factors, if the Gate of Underworld is broken, the Immortals will sweep the entire Underworld with force. These¡­ I know all about it, but¡­ There isn''t much that we can do, Lord Devil Lord. In fact, I also don''t know who will win or lose this Immortal Underworld battle, but I can tell you one thing. Even if the Immortal World won, they would definitely win miserably, because this is the Underworld! And my Devil Cultivator, will definitely be stronger in this battle. "

    "When the great devils of the Immortal World return, you will immediately form an army that will be enough to interfere in the Immortal Underworld battle. If the Dark Dwellers win, you will immediately form a defensive line, and if the Dark Dwellers lose, you will seize the opportunity to attack the Immortal Realm cultivators, annex them, and then form a defensive line, right?" Just then, Su Yun suddenly said with a serious face.

    The Sect Leader was silent for a moment before he slowly nodded his head.

    "I didn''t expect you to see through my thoughts."

    "In reality, School Head, even if you didn''t mention it, I would have still suggested doing it."

    "It seems like the Demon Lord has other ns?"

    "Sect Master, you''ve been in the Underworld longer than me. You should know more or less about the affairs between the three Underworld Commanders, right?" Su Yun walked a few steps forward and asked.

    The true Devil Sect Lord seemed to be rather surprised. He turned around and looked at Su Yun, and after a long while, he slowly nodded his head and said indifferently, "That''s right, I do know a bit. Even though it''s not much, but this is information that I have to the best of my ability.

    "Sect Master, please report this truthfully." Su Yun said.

    The true Devil Sect Lord pondered for a moment, then said, "Since you asked, I won''t hide it from you anymore. Lord Devil Lord, maybe ¡­ Feiyan and the two Underworld Marshal Jiu, have secretly cooperated with the people of the Immortal Court. "

    "Cooperate?"

    Su Yun was shocked, his mind was in a daze, as if he was unable to recover from the shock.

    If Flying me and the Nine Cmities cooperate with the Celestial Court, the Underworld would probably ¡­ He was already a piece of cake on the chopping block!

    "This news?" "Are you sure?"

    "Not entirely." The sect master shook his head and said, "After all, there is no solid evidence. However, judging from the current situation, it is not impossible, if they want to control the Underworld, they have to first get rid of Qi He, who has been obstructing them all this time. With the invasion of the Immortal Graveyard, they did not have any preventive measures, and with the return of the Netherworld Sword, they were not affected at all.

    Su Yun waspletely shocked.

    "Qi He¡­ Does Marshal Ming know about this? "

    "I don''t know."

    "The Sect Leader doesn''t n to tell us?"

    "We have no proof. Furthermore, we are outsiders. It is fine as long as we do our duty. Regardless of the oue of the Immortal Underworld Battle, Devil Cultivator will still have to walk his own path."

    "Su Yun understands."

    "Lord Devil Lord, I know that you are a very decisive and far-sighted person, and this kind of thing doesn''t suit me, and what I see might not be all of yours. Now that the Devil Cultivator has already reached such a state, we have nowhere to go, so I will leave everything that happens in the Devil Cultivator to you to do, you have the power to stand on equal footing with me, so go and do it boldly, I hope that you can lead the Devil Cultivator down a smooth path." The grand master said.

    After Su Yun heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then heughed bitterly, "Sect Leader, your words have increased the pressure on me by several folds, are you going to bezy again?"

    "I''ll do my best to help you."

    "Fine."

    Su Yun sighed again and again, and then said: "Wait till Eight-tooth returns, then tell him toe see me quickly. In these two days, don''t move for now, let''s see if there are any changes between the Qi River and the Nine Cmities."

    "Yes."

    The two talked for a while before Su Yun left the main hall.

    The Devil Cultivator was extremely noisy, all the various Devil Cultivator s were gathered here, there were not only those who were from the real Devil Sect, there were also people from other Devil Cultivator powers, there were even many monsters, causing chaos within the tribe.

    Su Yun could not stand the chaos here, so he left the tribe and found a ce without people to sit down.

    "Su Yun!"

    Not long after he sat down, a light call came out from the sword sheath.

    Hearing that, Su Yun looked at the eyes sword case, andughed: Qingyu, what''s wrong?

    Ling Qingyu used a solemn voice that was never heard before, and asked: "What is the true Devil Sect Lord''s strength?"

    "What kind of strength?" Su Yun''s head was filled with fog, he was a little confused, but he still shook his head, and said: "I am not sure about that, I have never seen the Sect Leader take action, nor have they discussed it eight times."

    "Is that so?" Ling Qingyu was silent.

    "Qingyu, why are you asking me this?"

    "Oh ¡­" Nothing¡­ "Nothing ¡­"

    Ling Qingyu said a few random words, and then did not say another word.

    Su Yun''s face was full of doubt. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t know how, and could only give up.

 Chapter 1229

    <h4>Chapter 1229</h4>

    ording to what Su Yun had said before, Qi He quickly sent people to send invitations and invitations over. The nine disasters naturally looked surprised, but how could Qi He send them over at this time? However, Qi He made it clear that he wanted to return the courtesy, and at the same time, he hoped that he could discuss a sneak attack with the Nine Cmities. As the news of the Nine Cmities spread, he could only helplessly ept. The Nine Cmities probably did not expect that this banquet would also not be a good banquet. After it was over, Su Yun went straight to the search for the wondrous river, and as expected, the Nine Cmities agreed to send troops to assist him.

    It was just that, although Nine Cmity agreed verbally and said that they were elites, the troops that he sent out were all old and weak, they did not manage to ovee the specialbination of death aura and body aura, and they all came from low level realm, these existences fighting head on with the Immortal World Army were simply courting death, they werepletely useless.

    As Su Yun listened, he also sighed repeatedly. Even though he was vicious at times, he did not want to implicate the innocent, because these people had followed the Nine Cmity and only wanted to follow it and seek a higher and stronger self. However, they were ruthlessly sold by the Nine Cmity, perhaps even they did not know what they were about to face.

    However, since war was involved, cruel things would inevitably happen. This was unavoidable.

    After Qi He received the nine cmities, these people immediately began to prepare. The Gate of Underworld could not hold on any longer. In a few days, he would have to act early in order not to miss the important matter.

    On the second day of the banquet, Qi He''s troops departed. Qi He personally led his troops forward, and although none of the Chihe Tribe generals would allow him to go personally, Qi He was very determined and determined. He believed that only by going alone would he be able to convince the people of the underworld that when the time came, he would be able to shirk his responsibilities and be even more persuasive.

    Su Yun did not object, since Qi He dared to go, he must have a guarantee of sess. He knew better than anyone what he was facing.

    After Qi He led the troops forward, Su Yun and the Sect Leader waited in the Devil Cultivator. At the same time, he received the news that the Flying mes Army had sent out a sneak attack. However, there weren''t many troops from the Flying Yan Army this time. Besides, Flying Yan didn''t go personally, he was just waiting for news in his tribe.

    Actually, the Nine Cmity had no ns to let Feiyan participate in this operation. It was only to deal with the Mysterious River and let it enter the water.

    In less than half a day''s time, the scouts had already sent over the news of the Immortal Court''s disturbance. It was obvious that Qi He and Feiyan had already started to take action.

    This kind of act, would end very soon. Su Yun was not in a hurry.

    Not long after, however, Su Yun waited for Qi He to return. It was another person that he had yet to prepare ¡­

    Don''t mention it!

    Don''t mention Hua Lian, Qi He and the other nine disasters, she was already rushing towards Qi He''s direction. Qi He''s not here, she ran over to Devil Cultivator''s tribe alone.

    As a disciple of the Netherworld Sword, even the Netherworld Marshal would have to be polite to her, and the rest of the Dark Dwellers didn''t dare to offend her. When she arrived, she did not even notify the two Underworld Commanders. The two of them would be furious if they found out, but she did not care at all, not giving them any face at all.

    "Hey, where''s your Demon Lord?"

    When the flower appeared in the Devil Cultivator Tribe, it started to mor.

    The Devil Cultivator guarding the door was not a person from the real Devil Sect, the two looked at each other in shock, but seeing how arrogant the woman was, they dared not offend her, and could only go in and report.

    Knowing that the Finger Flower had arrived, Su Yun naturally did not dare be negligent. If she had arrived, it would mean that the Netherworld Sword was about to arrive as well.

    Although the Murderous Finger Flower was his daughter, her actions were very decisive and tyrannical. Before she could spread the news, she had already walked in.

    "Su Yun! Su Yun! Where are you? "

    The finger flower shouted loudly, from far away, Su Yun could hear it, all the surrounding Devil Cultivator turned to look, they did not know who it was.

    "Miss Mo, you''re here?"

    Su Yun called out, and quickly walked over.

    Seeing that the fingers of his hand seemed to be anxious, Su Yun''s heart had a bad feeling. Could it be that something happened to the Netherworld Sword?

    As expected, the Multi fingered Flower trotted over. Upon seeing Su Yun, it spoke straightforwardly: "Su Yun, Master ¡­ "Master is in a bad situation and might be a few dayste. He told me to go first, ande over here to let you guys persevere. He must not let this immortal enter the underworld."

    Su Yun frowned and asked softly: "How long will it take for Sir Yu Ming Jian to return to the Underworld?"

    "He said at least five days!"

    "Five days?"

    The sect head at the side said, "With the current state of the Underworld''s gate, it will probably be difficult to endure for two days. If the Immortal Court has any other methods, they might be able to break through tomorrow."

    "What?"

    How did she know that the Underworld Sect was in such a critical situation?

    "Since that''s the case, then let the three Underworld Commanders quickly reorganize their troops and defend against the people from the Immortal World. The Underworld has no danger. If they were to charge in, then even if Master were to arrive, he would not be able to save the situation."

    The finger flower did not know how powerful it was and immediately said.

    However, her words caused Su Yun to continuously shake his head, "Miss Mo, although you are not from the Underworld, you should know the current situation of the Underworld, and the enmity between the three Underworld Commanders is already at a standstill due to personal reasons. How can they resist an enemy together when the situation is tense?"

    "Sigh ¡­" The Murderous Finger Flower had a helpless look on its face.

    "Since Lord Netherworld Sword still has about five days, then we can only think of a way to buy some time."

    Su Yun started to think, his face full of seriousness.

    The Sect Leader and Mo Finger Flower looked at him, obviously the only one who could rely on him at this point of time was Su Yun.

    After an unknown period of time, Su Yun suddenly raised his head, and directly turned to the Sect Leader, "Sect Master, I will have to trouble you to quickly inform the few generals under General Qi He''smand, and have them arrange for the spread of some information in the underworld, that Lord Yu Ming Sword is already close to the underworld, and have the three Masters of the underworld prepare themselves to wee Lord Yu Ming!"

    "You intend to confuse the Celestial Court?" The sect master saw through Su Yun''s intentions.

    "That''s right." Su Yun nodded his head, "There must be some spies in the Underworld. Maybe the three Underworld Commanders are aware of the conflict between them, otherwise, why would they attack the Underworld so recklessly? If we spread this news, they would definitely be fearful. In this way, they would notunch a fierce attack against us, and we would be able to buy more time. "

    "I''ll arrange it."

    The Sect Master said indifferently.

    I predict that this will only give us a day''s worth of time. Although the people from the Immortal Court fear the reputation of Sir Yu Ming Jian, they are well-prepared, and once they find out that Lord Yu Ming Jian is not in the Underworld, they will attack even more fiercely, and their offense will be even more powerful than before.

    "No Underworld Commander-in-Chief is willing to send troops to guard the Gate of Underworld?" Don''t mention the flowers.

    "The Qi He Netherworld Marshal has gone to defend, but there are too few experts under hismand, and the Gate of Obscure is just a praying mantis trying to block a chariot. It''s not working, the other two underworld marshals just stood there and did not have any intention of helping."

    Su Yun shook his head.

    The three of them fell into silence. Mo Fanghua''s fists were tightly clenched. Clearly, she was angry at the way the Nine Cmities and Flying mes had acted.

    He didn''t have a better idea now. He could only do it step by step. At this critical juncture, it would be extremely difficult to buy even a minute, let alone a few days.

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, "Let''s decide it this way for now, allow me to think of a countermeasure."

    Demon Lord, there is no need for you to take on too much responsibility. This is the underworld after all, so you only need to do your best.

    The True Devil Sect Lord said indifferently, and turned to leave, not even bothering to greet Mo Finger Hua.

    Su Yun shook his head and did not make a sound.

    He leaned his face close to Su Yun and whispered: "Who is this?"

    "True Devil Sect Sect Leader!" Su Yun said.

    "Why can''t I see his face clearly? It''s fine, why do you have to cover your face? "

    "I don''t know either."

    "Have you seen his face?"

    "Nope."

    "It really is mysterious ¡­" He took out an order badge from his waist and handed it over to Su Yun: "Su Yun, I have forgotten to give this to you. Take it, this is my master''s order badge, Master has instructed me toe here first and hand the order badge to you, and he will also remind you, for the time being, to build the Underworld Army on his behalf, and to resist the Immortal Trials."

    "Is this themand token for the Netherworld Sword?" Su Yun looked at the object in his hand, surprised.

    "Yes."

    "But ¡­" Flying me and the Nine Cmity will not care about me at all. As long as they are able to confirm that this badge is fake, I will have no way of taking them. Even if your master were toe, you will not be able to do anything about it. " Su Yun shook his head and sighed.

    "Master also knows about this, but he seems to have some understanding of the situation in the Underworld. He said before that as long as you give him the token, you will help him temporarily stabilize the situation. He said he believes in you very much."

    "Your master really knows how to work. I''ve only met him once, and he already believes me. Will you believe me when ites to things like this?" Su Yun shook his head.

    "I do!" Unexpectedly, Momo answered right away.

    Su Yun was startled, she turned to look at the Multi Finger Flower, only to see that her eyes were filled with determination, there was no doubt at all.

    He looked at the eyes of the flower dumbfoundedly. He seemed to have understood something, so he smiled and said, "Okay, since your master has given me the token, then I will temporarily ept it. But I want to tell you in advance, your master might have misjudged someone, and I might not live up to his expectations."

    "Don''t worry, my master would not misjudge us." Don''t mention it.

    "Hopefully."

 Chapter 1230

    <h4>Chapter 1230</h4>

    Although Su Yun did not know why the Netherworld Sword gave him the order badge, but there was one thing that he could be sure of, after obtaining the order badge, it would be much easier to execute. With the nine disasters and the flying mes above, Qi He''s words were not a big deal. But now that Su Yun had obtained the order badge, even if he had the Underworld Sword to back him up, he had to give the nine disasters face, and did not dare be impudent.

    had someone arrange a ce for her to rest, but she did not like the mor of the Devil Cultivator Tribe either. The Emperor''s Sword also had a tribe in the Underworld, it was just that there were not many people in the tribe, and it was also located in a remote ce.

    Su Yun was not in a good position to ask her to stay. Not long after Mo Finger Flower left, another message came.

    Qi He came back.

    Everything happened ording to Su Yun''s words, Qi He brought his men out to finish off the nine disasters, and then, they directly took them back in a sorry state, using the Nine Cmity Army of having arge amount of spies, their whereabouts were exposed, and before they could evenunch a sneak attack on the imperial guards, they were ambushed, catching Qi He off guard. Qi He was even injured, and looked as though he had almost lost his life.

    The Qi river returned to the main road of the tribe, and many people from the underworld saw it clearly.

    Upon hearing this, the nine cmities and the flying mes also hurriedly rushed to a strange temperature of one hundred centimeters. ?. He had already heard from his subordinates that although the people of Qi He were also injured, they were only wounded. Not a single one of them died, and their injuries looked extremely miserable on the surface, but in reality, there were no major problems. Even if they lost an arm or a leg, it was only a small matter, their cultivation did not affect them at all.

    He immediately understood why Qi He wanted to invite him and request for his help. He was simply putting on an act, from the start, he did not n to fight against the Celestial Court directly, but wanted his people to die for nothing.

    Nine Cmity, Feiyan, and Qi He argued in the main hall for the time it took an incense stick to burn. After that, the Nine Cmity and Feiyan left. Feiyan was still fine, but the Nine Cmity left with an ashen face. No one knew what they were talking about.

    When the two Underworld Commanders left, Qi He immediately summoned Su Yun, and did not even summon his sect master.

    When Su Yun rushed to the hall, Qi He had already dispersed all the people in the stone hall, and directly pulled Su Yun and asked: "Lord Demon Lord, I have already done as you say, but the Nine Cmities underworldmander-in-chief seems to have seen through our little tricks, and now I am afraid that the conflict between us is unfolding, what should we do now?"

    "Lord Qi He doesn''t need to panic. Let me ask you, how is the Immortal World Army right now?"

    "They have already started moving, all the Immortals'' Hall soldiers at the front of the River Styx are moving towards the Gate of Dark. Although they are moving slowly, they are all well-prepared, looking like they are about to wage war. I believe that by the time these troops reach the door, the Gate of Dark would have already broken."

    "Then how long do you think the Gate of Dark willst?"

    "I don''t know. At most one day. Maybe the next second." Qi He couldn''t predict what the Immortal Court would do.

    "Is that so?" Su Yun scratched his chin and started to think.

    Seeing that Su Yun was quiet for a long time, Qi He became anxious and asked: "I heard from someone that Lord Yu Ming Sword is about to return. Lord Devil Lord, since you invited Lord Yu Ming Sword, then, you should know when he wille, right? However, just as those thousands of people approached a weak spot behind the Immortal Court, and before they could even begin to attack, they were struck by arge number of spells. The attack onlysted for the span of a hundred breaths, and with the loss of thousands of people, I did not even have the time to attack them, and when I saw that something was wrong, I immediately retreated.

    "What?"

    Su Yun heard and was shocked: "You can''t evenst a hundred breaths of time?"

    "Yes."

    Qi He shook his head helplessly: "Although there is death aura outside the door, but death aura is not as abundant as inside the Underworld. If we can rely on the death aura, then we, the Dark Dwellers, are invincible, but we do not have sufficient death aura. Moreover, out of all the people that the Nine Cmity Underworld Marshal had assigned to me, none of them had a cultivation level of Spirit Immortal. "

    Su Yun was silent.

    After an unknown amount of time, he opened his mouth and lightly said, "Right now, we must stall for time. We can no longer count on the current Nine Cmities and Flying me. We can only do one thing, and that is to rely on ourselves."

    "Does the Demon Lord have any other methods?"

    Qi He asked.

    "Immediately send someone to spread the news of the matter between you and the Nine Cmity and Flying mes, and the bigger the better. It''s best to let everyone in the underworld know, the reason why the Nine Cmity is sending you and Flying mes to ambush the Immortal Court''s army is, that there are many immortals in the underworld who are keeping watch. These immortals will spread the news of your actions, and they will definitely understand that the internal conflict in the Underworld is not good, and the previous sneak attack was only caused by the personal grudge between Marshal Ming and the underworld."

    "What do you want?" Qi He asked hurriedly.

    "Another sneak attack!" Su Yun''s eyes shed with a cold glint.

    "Another sneak attack? Also¡­ How do weunch a sneak attack? " Qi He''s eyes started to flicker as he was a little puzzled, but he seemed to be able to guess Su Yun''s intentions.

    "You can''t lose the Underworld, or else the Underworld willpletely disappear. Qi He, at this time, you shouldn''t consider the grudge between you and the Nine Cmities and Flying mes anymore. You should focus on the Underworld, you can''t hide anything."

    Su Yun stared at Qi He with a serious face.

    Qi He felt that Su Yun had something to say, so he remained silent for a moment before saying, "Lord Demon Lord, if you have anything to say, just say it. Qi He, listen."

    "A very simple sentence¡­ Gather all the elites in your hands, and follow the n of your sneak attack tounch a sneak attack on the Immortal World Army! This time, the sneak attack was not just an act, but a head-on attack against the Celestial Court! "

    When Qi He heard this, he ced his hands behind his back and paced back and forth in the stone hall. His brows were furrowed and his eyes were lowered, as if he was thinking about something.

    Su Yun quietly looked at him, she did not make a sound, and quietly waited for his reply.

    After an unknown period of time ¡­

    "I know what to do. I''ll arrange it."

    Lord Qi He can act like lightning, causing even the immortals to be unable to react. If we can seed, the Immortal World Army will definitely be terrified, and they won''t dare to attack again, and once things are done, Lord Qi He will raise his voice and gather arge number of Dark Dwellers in front of the gates of the underworld, which can protect the door of the underworld, waiting for Lord Yu Ming Jian to return.

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Alright!"

    The Qi He eyes released a golden light, it was extremely energetic, but did not waste any more words with Su Yun, and turned to leave.

    After Qi He left, Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, he was only worried that this time, there might not be any simr to the envoys in the Immortal World. If there were envoys, then the Dark Dwellers would really be in a passive position and would not be able to take the initiative to attack them.

    Qi He went to make his move, but Su Yun was still there waiting for news. The key to the Immortal Underworld Battle would be in these few days, as long as the Imperial Secret Sword arrived in time, then there would be hope for the Underworld. If the people from the Immortal Realm managed to break through the Underworld before the Imperial Sword returned, then everything would be empty, and it would be impossible for it to recover.

    The days he was waiting for were extremely anxious, time was of the essence, Qi He did not dare dy any longer. After making this decision with Su Yun, he gathered all the people of the Dark World in secret within four hours, and the people outside did not know what Qi He was doing. Very quickly, Qi He''s tribe was emptied, and the underlings under him, the Dark Elf, were all gone.

    Some people began to guess whether Qi He was going to support Underworld Gate, and others began to guess that Qi He was going to do something to the Nine Cmity and Flying mes. Rumors were flying everywhere, making people confused.

    But soon, a message came from the other side of the door to the underworld.

    The people of the Immortal World actually stopped their attacks on the Netherworld Kingdom. The giants who were frantically beating up the Netherworld Kingdom began to turn and retreat, and arge number of Immortals began to retreat behind the army.

    After the scouts found out, arge number of Underworld World''s people appeared behind the Immortal World''s army. They were actually ambushing the Immortal Court''s army!

    This time, the sneak attack was the real surprise attack. It was a crazy sneak attack. The people from the Celestial Court were caught unprepared and the Gate of Obscure immediately escaped danger!

    After hearing this news, Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief.

    The underworld people immediately understood what Qi He was doing. For a moment, excited voices and cheers rang out endlessly. The underworld people all cheered for Qi He''s righteous deed.

    Qi He had exhausted all of his strength, but it was obvious that he could not hold on much longer by himself against the Immortal World Army. Su Yun waited in the stone hall for an entire afternoon before an urgent report came from the back of the army.

    However, this urgent report was not given to Su Yun, but directly spread to the people of the Underworld.

    The person who sent this urgent message was none other than Qi He.

    The content of this emergency report was very simple. There was only one word to describe it: emergency assistance!

    Qi He needed reinforcements, needed a lot of reinforcements, urgently needed a lot of reinforcements!

    The Dark Dwellers understood what Qi He meant. The scouts continued to send messages regarding the battle at the rear of the Immortal World Army. The Qi River Army seemed to have an advantage over the others.

    They rushed over, but the Underworld''s people were hesitant. The Nine Cmity and Flying me''s side did not move, and did not seem to have any intentions of saving them.

    Su Yun frowned, he felt that something was amiss.

    However, not long after, another shocking piece of news came from the Immortal Nether Battlefield ¡­

    The deputy general of the Immortal World Army, Immortal Wu, was chopped into two as his body was directly devoured by the Qi River ¡­

    The news spread throughout the underworld within the time it takes half an incense stick to burn.

 Chapter 1231

    <h4>Chapter 1231</h4>

    Themander of the Immortal Court''s allied army was Leng Bai, he was a famous figure in the Immortal Court, he was the second ranked official, and his status in the Immortal Court was extremely high. As themander of the Immortal Realm''s army, he was also considered seriously by the Immortal Court, and even if Leng Bai were to be disregarded, hismanding ability was definitely outstanding.

    As one of the vicemander-in-chiefs, Xian Wu was not an ordinary person. It was said that while Xian Wu was a third ranked official, he was also a second ranked official. Although he was not as strong as Leng Bai, he could not be underestimated. Su Yun let Qi He and the others ambush him, they merely hoped that he would stall for time, how could he possibly kill Immortal Wu Xia? Were the people from the Celestial Court unable to withstand a single blow?

    Strange! How strange!

    >Su Yun waspletely baffled by the news, and could not believe what he had heard.

    However, this news caused the people of the underworld to boil over with excitement. The deputy general of the Immortal World Army had already been killed, was the Immortal World Army still so weak? Qi He was still fighting on the front line, if he could support Qi He, he would be able to severely injure the Immortal Court''s army, and at that time, they would be unable to recover.

    All of a sudden, the entire underworld responded. The underworld people all rushed towards Feiyan and Jiu Chou, strongly demanding that the two Underworld Commanders immediately send troops to support Qi He. Good news frequently came from the front lines, so how could the two of them continue to be indifferent?

    The Nine Cmity and Flying mes were also extremely astonished. Qi He''s actions werepletely out of their expectations, and they also did not receive any news of Qi He''s imminent attack. How could it be like this?

    Although these Dark Dwellers came from the Ten Thousand Worlds, many of them had stayed here for countless years and had developed feelings for this ce. Naturally, they did not want thisst piece of purend to be taken away by the Celestial Court, therefore, the front of the Nine Cmity Tribe was almost always full of people, and every moment, there would be people crazily calling for the Nine Cmity to attack.

    Helplessly, the Nine Cmities could only seek out Feiyan for discussion.

    Within the main hall of the Nine Cmity Tribe.

    Bang!

    Fei Yan fiercely pounded on the table, anger written all over his face.

    "This bastard Qi He is really good at ying this game. He went alone to attack and even killed the Immortal Court''s Vice Commander Xian Wu. The current him has greatly increased his prestige in the underworld. The underworld people are all for him!" Judging from his momentum, he seems to be on the verge of bing the Lord of the Netherworld! "

    Feiyan said angrily.

    "Brother Feiyan, I know you are unwilling, but even so, I am unwilling. This little Qi He has endured for so many years, we have no idea what his true strength is, I never thought that he would be able to reveal it today. Even Immortal Wu was killed, if we were still indifferent, I''m afraid Leng Bai would have died in his hands! If Leng Bai is killed, the Immortal World Army will be destroyed, thend will be destroyed, and once the Immortal Court troops retreat, he will be the savior of the underworld. In that case, his prestige will be higher than us, and the underworld people will be under hismand. Jiu Gui said in a deep voice.

    "You''re right. Lord Nine Cmity, we have to think of a way. We can''t continue like this!" Fei Yan said directly.

    "Yes, but at this time, Qi He has the initiative, and people outside are asking us to lead troops to assist Qi He''sher people, if we refuse, then I''m afraid our prestige in the underworld will plummet, and we won''t be able to get a foothold in the future!"

    "But if he goes, won''t he be helping Qi He achieve sess?" Feiyan panicked.

    Hearing this, Nine Cmity immediately waved his hand, "Rx, it''s not that simple. We''ve been suppressing Qi He for so long, how could we let him do the opposite so quickly?"

    "Does Lord Nine Cmity have a brilliant n?"

    "A brilliant n?" "Not really." Nine Cmities'' eyes shed with coldness as he said in a low voice, "However, this is a deadly scheme!"

    "A deadly scheme?" Flying me was stunned for a moment.

    However, Wen Jiujiu said coldly, "Weren''t Qi He the one who blocked our n to unify the Underworld all these years? Since the Immortal Court''s army ising, we might as well take this opportunity to get rid of this obstacle and not do anything! "

    Hearing that, Flying me immediately understood the meaning of the nine disasters. His eyes immediately lit up and his expression became gloomy.

    After a long while, he nodded and said, "Okay! Lord Nine Cmity! I''ll go prepare them. After the time it takes an incense stick to burn, we''ll set out immediately to support the Qi River! "

    "En!" Nine Cmities nodded and did not say another word.

    Soon, the news of the Nine Cmity and Flying mes'' all-out support for Qi He spread through the underworld. The experts of the Nine Cmity Tribe and the Flying mes Tribe quickly gathered, and the underworld people also responded. The army quickly gathered.

    Su Yun had naturally received this extremely unexpected news as well. At this moment, he was beginning to understand what the three Underworld Commanders were trying to do, day by day.

    He only wanted Qi He to use a sneak attack to stall for time and prevent the Gate of Obscure from being destroyed by the Immortals. Once the Netherworld Sword returned, he would have to use the Netherworld Sword to control the situation and fight the Immortals.

    However, Qi He''s actions had exceeded Su Yun''s expectations, the Immortal Court army was being forced back, immortals were not being killed, the people of the Immortal World were all terrified, their morale was plummeting, they were no longer able to contend against the people of the Underworld. Su Yun did not know much about Qi He, after all, he did not have much time to visit the Underworld, but he never expected Qi He to have this kind of method.

    Was it because the Underworld people were too strong?

    Or could it be that Qi He''s ability was too strong? Not what he expected? Or could it be that the Immortal World Army wasn''t as strong as it appeared to be, but was actually extremely weak and waspletely unable to fight?

    Su Yun didn''t know, but he had personally seen those Immortal Court soldiers. Although he had only seen the tip of the iceberg, he knew that these people were not ordinary people.

    The Dark Dwellers were indeed very strong, to be able to survive in a ce filled with death aura, it was obvious that they were not ordinary people, but this batch of Immortal World''s people were definitely elites among elites, the number of Dark Dwellers did not have the advantage, so how could there be an overwhelming battle situation?

    Su Yun was suspicious, he believed that many of the people from the Dark World also had the same question. Su Yun didn''t know if Flying me and Nine Cmity had doubts, but the actions the two of them showed at this juncture made him feel extremely astonished.

    The two of them were against the river, at this time they would only sit back and watch, how could they send their troops out to attack?

    "Idiot!" Idiot! Idiot! They''re all a bunch of idiots! "

    Just as Su Yun was pondering his thoughts, an angry voice came from outside.

    Su Yun looked over, to see Mo Jinghua walking in angrily, her mouth muttering a few words, her face full of anger.

    "Miss Mo, what''s wrong?" Su Yun could not help but ask.

    "Are all these Underworld people idiots? They didn''t defend the underworld, but took the initiative to attack. Just a sneak attack would have been fine, but the one who did that now is asking for help, and these guys are actually attacking all of them. Do they really have no brains? "

    Don''t mention the flower, it was a bit incoherent.

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned, and anxiously asked: "Miss Mo, what do you mean by that? Why is it inappropriate to attack? "

    "Do you still need to ask? Why is the Netherworld so special? Why did the faces of the people of the Myriad Realms suddenly change? Wasn''t it because this ce was special? However, the death aura here was special and even the people of the Immortal World could not handle it. If they were to fight on the maind, it would be extremely advantageous for the people of the Underworld, even if they could not integrate the death aura into their body, they would at least have more experience herepared to the deities that had just arrived. They would know how to deal with it and how to protect themselves, but the immortals could not. Do you know? "

    The sound of the flowers gradually grew louder.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s face immediately became pale white.

    He lowered his eyes as he tried to think of something.

    After an unknown period of time, he took two steps back and shouted, "Not good!"

    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing Su Yun''s ugly expression, Mo Finger Flower asked immediately.

    "Quick!" Hurry up and stop Flying mes and the Nine Cmities! Don''t let them support Qi He! "Faster!" Su Yun shouted anxiously.

    Moyu was stunned, and said: "Isn''t it toote? The two generals had already led their troops to the secret passageway. Just before I came to look for you ¡­

    "What?"

    Su Yun''s face changed.

    "Su Yun, what''s going on? Why is your face so ugly? " Momo asked.

    "Underworld has lost," Su Yun said in a low voice.

    "How could that be?" Momo''s eyes widened.

    "If we follow what you said, Qi He definitely won''t say the word ''emergency''!" Su Yun secretly clenched his teeth: "After the matter of the Nine Cmity Mysterious River being ambushed, the Immortal World Army would also know of this ridiculous farce, so I took the opportunity to inform Qi He and let himunch another sneak attack. This time, it must be real, fast and fierce, he has seeded in stopping the people from the Immortal Court and resolving the crisis at the Underworld Realm, but if that''s the case, Qi He should immediately retreat! But he didn''t, and instead took advantage of the victory to pursue. ording to what you said, with Qi He''s personality, he would never ask for reinforcements, so there are only two possibilities! "Firstly, Qi He was killed, and the emergency assistance was done by the people of the Immortal Court, but since the battlefield was filled with spies, this is unlikely. In that case, there is only two possibilities."

    "What possibility?" Do not even blink your eyes as you stared at Su Yun, as though you had forgotten to breathe, waiting for him to speak.

    Su Yun spoke each word softly.

    "Qi He could be a Celestial Court person!"

 Chapter 1232

    <h4>Chapter 1232</h4>

    "This is impossible!"

    The moment Su Yun said it, the Murderous Finger Flower immediately said.

    "Why?"

    "The Qi He Underworld Marshal has always existed in the underworld. His qualifications are no worse than the other two underworld marshals. No matter what methods the Immortal Court uses, they wouldn''t be able to make him a spy in the Immortal Court?"

    "But if¡­ The strange river that we saw was not the same as the previous one ¡­ "So what?" Su Yun asked.

    With that said, Mo Finger immediately became speechless.

    If that was the case, it wasn''t impossible ¡­

    "Miss Mo, the first thing we should do is not overestimate the authenticity of this Lord Qi He. Right now, the most important thing is to immediately recall the Nine Cmity and Flying mes, and not allow them to support Qi He. We should also pass down an order to thetter, instructing the three of them to immediately stand guard at the Gate of Obscure.

    Su Yun said.

    "But ¡­" At this moment, the energy of the Dark Dwellers surged. All of them were thinking of how could they recall those who attacked the Immortal Court head-on. " Don''t mention it.

    "There''s a way."

    Su Yun took out themand medallion for the Imperial Netherworld Sword that Mo Finger Flower had given him and shouted: "Time is of the essence. Miss Mo, may I ask if you would be willing to follow me at "I''m going to the battlefield?"

    Moyu was stunned for a moment and she snorted: "What are you afraid of? "Let''s go!"

    The two of them immediately ran out the door.

    In truth, after Qi He had requested for help, many of the Dark Dwellers also voiced their doubts, but the voices of doubts were unable to counter the voices of the reinforcements. A few of the Dark Dwellers obeyed themand, and the few who chose to stay behind also noticed the existence of the Dark Dwellers, as they did not wish to rush up to the stage. They believed that Qi He was not the wise choice, and thus, they also carried the burden of trepidation.

    But they didn''t care.

    If it was Su Yun, he would have done the same.

    The Multi Finger Flower was very familiar with the Underworld. She led Su Yun directly to the passageway leading to the River Styx.

    After climbing onto the tform of bones, the deathly aura on the tform surged out and wrapped around the two of them, forming a vortex of air in an instant. It enveloped the two of them and quickly disappeared.

    When Su Yun regained his senses, the two of them were already at the bottom of the River Styx.

    At this moment, this secret passage was already guarded by arge number of Dark Dwellers. The Dark Dwellers filled up the Styx, and they had already startedying out the array formation, cing down the magical equipment, and making preparations. Several Dark Dwellers saw the two people who came over, and some of them recognized the do not count for much, so they quickly ran over, cupped their fists and greeted her, "Greetings Lord!"

    "This is the disciple of the Lord Yu Ming Jian, how about Lord Hua Mo? This subordinate greets Lord Mo! "

    These Dark Dwellers were extremely polite.

    "Stop talking nonsense. Let me ask you guys, where are your Nine Cmity Nether Commander-in-Chief and the Flying me Ghost Marshal?" Where are they? " Don''t mention it.

    "The two Generals have led the elites to the front lines to support Lord Qi He! Lord Nine Cmity ordered us to camp here and guard the entrance. We cannot allow any Dark Dwellers to escape back to the Underworld, and even more so, we cannot allow the Immortal Court to enter while they are empty. "

    "What?" You''re just going to the front? "

    Don''t count your fingers.

    Such a fast speed? When did they be so active in the case of the Qi River?

    Su Yun tidied up his messy head, and asked: "Immediately send a small elite team to escort Master Mo and I to the battlefield. We have matters to discuss with the two Underworld Marshal, and if we dy it, the Underworld will not be able to protect us! "Faster!"

    When the Dark Dweller General heard this, he was shocked. He quickly called for his men and sent out a troop of elites to lead the two of them forward.

    Although it was not as dense as the underworld, it was still very hard for ordinary Immortals to endure. Therefore, other than a few Immortals who identally fell into the underworld, the rest of the Immortals at the bottom of the River Styx were all Netherezim. Above the River Styx, arge number of figures could be seen; some were fighting, some were scurrying around, some were immortals, and some wereher.

    The Immortal Nether Battlefield covered a wide area. In reality, the battles between Immortals were no longer affected by many factors, and many ssic tactics were no longer useful.

    They sped along the way, but the immortals did not obstruct them, but this made Su Yun feel uneasy.

    After an unknown period of time, he saw a group of elite Dark Dwellers that consisted of thousands of people. They were positioned within the River Styx, and they were at the main road that led to the secret passage.

    Seeing Su Yun and the rest approaching, the Dark Dwellers ran out and pointed their swords at them.

    "What are you doing? Quick, dodge! "

    The leader of the Dark Dwellers shouted at them.

    "Who are these two?" The ambushed person looked at Su Yun and Mo Finger Flower and questioned.

    "This is the true Devil Sect''s Lord Demon Lord, this is the Honorable Yu Ming Jian''s beloved disciple, Lord Mo Finger! Why do you ask so many questions? Let us leave quickly. We have something to take care of, and if we dy it, none of you can survive! "

    the man shouted.

    As these words were spoken, how could these Dark Dwellers dare to stop him? They immediately dispersed and hid at the side.

    Su Yun looked at them but did not care. He continued to walk forward.

    However, not long after they left, another group of people appeared.

    These people were the same as the previous group of people, they all recognized the elites and could even call out their names, but they did not know what Su Yun and Mo Finger Flower they were.

    If it was someone from the Qi He side, they would definitely recognize Su Yun, and the Don Finger Flower would have to be a little younger, but since they knew that these batch of elites were all from the Nine Cmities, it could be seen that the people hiding at the side were all from the Nine Cmities. This path was a secret passage to the underworld, and normally the Celestial Court would not know of this path, much less attack them from here. After all, this secret path was at the bottom of the River Styx, and it was guarded by the Dark Dwellers, so it would be difficult for them to take it.

    Then, why did the Nine Cmity send so many Netherworld soldiers to guard this ce?

    Who were they guarding?

    Su Yun thought for a while, then suddenly a possibility appeared in his mind.

    Could it be that he wanted to protect the Qi River from these nine disasters? Could it be that the Nine Cmities n ¡­

    His expression was extremely ugly, but in his heart, he was increasingly looking down on these so-called Underworld Commander-in-Chief.

    This was already a critical juncture, yet he was still thinking about his own interests ¡­

    It was extremely troublesome, and after half an incense of time, he had finally arrived at the edge of the battlefield. At this moment, Feiyan and Jiu Qi were notmanding from outside the battlefield, but had brought their people directly into the internal area of the battlefield.

    It was impossible to tell who was there. At every moment, there were still many bodies falling down from above, and the originally turbid River Styx was dyed red by the blood of the Netherworld Immortal, the smell of blood was so strong that it would cause one''s soul to leave their body, it was extremely ufortable. At the bottom of the River Styx, there was not only death energy, but also blood and killing intent.

    The Dark Dwellers who were protecting Su Yun and the Finger Flower turned and rushed out of the River Styx one by one, the two of them followed along. Once out of the River Styx, countless of spells flew over, the elite cultivators anxiously tried to block them and barely managed to do so.

    Su Yun and Mo Jue looked around, only to realise that they were fighting with arge number of wandering warriors, the Immortal was strong, but the Dark Dwellers were not weak, even if they were not fighting in their home region, they had disyed their power.

    The group of elite guards tightly protected the two of them, and then the leader of the group cupped his fists towards Mo Wen Hua: "Master Mo, we are right in front of the main battlefield, we cannot pass, we have to escort them in, the battlefield is chaotic, this subordinate rmends that Master Mo wait until the end of the war before reporting to them, if anything happens to Master Mo, we can only regret our actions."

    "You can go back first!"

    As if she did not hear the Dark Dweller''s advice, Mo Finger Flower spoke straightforwardly.

    She and Su Yun looked at each other, and then rushed towards the battlefield together.

    Su Yun immediately took out her Twin Moon Sword, she was like a ck wind, and Mo Finger Flower also took out her True Fire Sword, as a ck and red rushed into the dense crowd of people on the battlefield.

    The two of them began to ughter each other, clearing a path.

    Su Yun and Mo Finger Flower were both Spirit God Cultivators, and the normal Immortals and Dark Dwellers were no match for them. Furthermore, there were not many Immortals at the back, so the two of them did not need to spend too much effort.

    He randomly grabbed the passing Dark Dwellers and inquired about the whereabouts of the Nine Cmity and Flying me, and the two of them charged straight for the Dark Dwellers.

    Crash! *

    At this moment, a white light suddenly fell from the sky, covering the entire region of the Styx. The dark Styx seemed to be lit up by the white light.

    The Dark Dwellers under the white light seemed to be unable to endure the pain brought by the white light. They all covered their faces with their hands and screamed in pain.

    Su Yun was startled, he immediately looked around, only to realize that other than the Dark Dwellers, there were also many other Immortal cultivators that were contaminated with River Styx, showing such painful expressions.

    Shortly after, countless celestial cultivatorsnded on the white light. At a nce, there were at least a million of them!

    "It''s the main force of the Immortal World''s army!"

    Someone from the underworld shouted!

    "Kill!"

    Theherworld people rushed over madly.

    However ¡­

    The army of the Immortal World that appeared this time was not as weak as the ones they encountered earlier. Some of the Dark Dwellers with strong fighting intents were immediately destroyed by thebined attacks of the million Immortals, leaving their souls behind.

    They did not even touch each other''s hands!

    "This is bad!"

    Su Yun stared at the millions of immortals in the vast sky. He could vaguely feel that everything was happening ¡­ There seemed to be nothing that could be done about it.

    Just then, a person walked out from the million immortals in the sky. This person gave off a divine light and had a stern expression on his face as he held the order g in his hand, and shouted to the Dark Dwellers below: "Kill them all! Not a single one remained! Kill! "

    The moment he said those words, the immortal was like a torrential flood as she pounced over.

    The Dark Dwellers panicked. Amidst the panic, someone suddenly shouted loudly ¡­

    "Immortals none!" That was Immortal Ascension! He''s not dead! "

 Chapter 1233

    <h4>Chapter 1233</h4>

    These Immortals were all abnormally fierce and powerful, the Dark Dwellers did not have any superiority over them, the Dark Dwellers had already fought with the Immortals below, and were extremely exhausted, but now, facing these Immortals below, they were unable to contend, and in a short period of time, the momentum of the Dark Dwellers was broken, causing the Dark Dwellers to panic, they did not know what to do, the situation on the battlefield instantly became one-sided.

    Su Yun''s face was extremely ugly, he looked left and right, and finally found the Flying me and Nine Cmities, who were protected by therge amount of Dark Dwellers. The two of them huddled together, and slowly retreated out of the battlefield. However, the surrounding immortal soldiers seemed to have received a huge shock as they madly rushed towards the group. After taking out another batch of immortal weapons, another batch surged forward.

    Multicolored immortal arts and meditation techniques flew everywhere, colouring the dark underworld with colorful lights.

    "damn it, what is going on? Why did the Immortal Court Army have so many soldiers? Where did they get all these elites from? "

    Fei Yan clenched his teeth and shouted in anger.

    "In the previous battle, I realized that the majority of the Immortal weapons that we fought were not that strong. Some were Immortal weapons, but some were immortal, and some didn''t even have the cultivation of Spirit Immortal. If I don''t guess, some of the deities on this battlefield have been drawn out and reced with veterans. The ones that are pulled out are elites, and they are purposely hidden aside to wait for an opportunity. The rest of them will be used to numb us, we ¡­ They have long been in the Immortal Court! " Nine Cmities said with a deep voice.

    "Huh?" Fei Yan was shocked and said in shock, "Then ¡­ Could all the Immortals that Qi He killed before be fake too? "

    "Fake?"

    Nine Cmity snorted, and coldly said: "Haven''t you woken up yet? After we appeared on the battlefield, Qi He hadpletely disappeared. Even the Dark Dwellers'' generals under hismand didn''t know where he had gone to. Qi He! That was the reason why he hadunched a sneak attack on the people from the Celestial Court! The reason they sent out their emergency assistance, was to lure us all out, so that the Celestial Court could eliminate us! "

    "Wh ¡­" "What?"

    Feiyan''s face was extremely pale and his lips were trembling. His eyes were trembling so badly that he could not believe what he had heard, "Underworld''s Marshal¡­ How is this possible? How could this be possible ¡­ Could it be someone from the Immortal Court? Lord Nine Cmity! If that''s the case, then the Underworld is finished! "

    "The Netherworld is finished."

    Nine Cmities lifted his head and looked up, as if he was looking at something.

    Fei Yan took the opportunity to look when he saw this. However, he waspletely stunned with merely a nce.

    At the ce where the immortal was standing, another person appeared. As for this person, they were extremely familiar with him ¡­

    It was none other than Qi He!

    "Who would''ve thought that all of you woulde out just because I made a little trick. Hehe, you''re really stupid."

    Qi He said in a clear voice with a face full of smiles as he looked down at Flying me and Nine Cmities.

    The Dark Dwellers below saw Qi He standing beside Immortal Wu, and they all became flustered, unable to believe what they were seeing.

    "General Qi He ¡­" "What happened to the Qi He Netherworld Marshal?"

    "Why are you standing next to Immortal Wu? Could it be that he ¡­ He defected to the Celestial Court? "

    "How could this be?"

    The underworld people cried out.

    Qi He was actually someone from the Immortal Court. This news had spread in all four directions andpletely shattered the Dark Dwellers'' confidence in continuing to fight. They no longer knew what to do next.

    "Just who are you!"

    The Nine Cmities shouted in anger.

    "I am Qi He." Qi He said indifferently.

    "Impossible!" Qi He, as the Underworld''s Underworld Marshal, how could he sell out the Underworld and join the Celestial Court? You are not Qi He! " Fei Yan''s eyes burned as he shouted loudly.

    However, Qi He was all smiles.

    "Why can''t the Underworld''s Marshal betray the Underworld? Can''t join the Celestial Court? You all are too naive! " Qi He''s eyes were filled with an extremely carefree mood. He looked at the two people below andughed, "Actually, from the very beginning, I had intended to do this. You''ve caused Liuzhu''s death, so I never nned for you to have an easy time! Although I am weak and cannot be your match, it does not matter. I can borrow the strength of others to use. "

    "That is to say, you are like this because of the pearl?" The Nine Cmities focused his eyes.

    "Not exactly." Qi He sneered, "Naturally, it''s also because the two of you don''t n on leaving me any hope of survival, the two of you colluding together, overbearing and aggressive, I have always been wholeheartedly training with no intention of fighting for the rights to the Underworld, but you guys are all plotting to get rid of me, if I don''t cooperate with the Celestial Court to get rid of both of you, in the future, I''m afraid that my soul will be in your furnace and be refined by you."

    "Get rid of you? Hmph, it''s all because you''ve gone against us time and time again. " The Nine Cmities replied coldly.

    "Not exactly? It is a pity that you two are plotting against each other all you can think of, but I will never be able to predict what will happen next. Nine cmities, Feiyan, no need for nonsense, the current you two are like turtles in a jar, this is the outside of the Underworld, there is no abundant death aura, the Underworld people do not have any advantage in this battle, this River Styx is where you two will die! "

    Qi He shouted and then waved his hand. Immortal Wu Xia, who was beside him, immediately charged down towards the Nine Cmity and Flying mes.

    He did not n to hold back anymore, and he would not hold back either.

    Since Qi He had exposed him, then this time, if he didn''t die, then it would be Flying me and the Nine Evils.

    "Retreat!" "Retreat!"

    The Nine Cmities knew that the battle situation was not good for him, so he immediately shouted out.

    However, he wanted to leave. How could Qi He and the Immortal just let them leave like that? Just as the two were about to leave, Xian Wuhe and Qi He rushed over and forcefully held them back.

    The duo was helpless. They had no choice but to fight head on, making it difficult for them to escape.

    Seeing that, Su Yun and the others who were watching from afar rushed over.

    But while walking halfway, Su Yun stopped.

    "Su Yun, what are you still standing there for? Fast! Quickly go and help the Nine Cmity and Feiyan. We cannot let the two of them die. " Momo hurriedly shouted.

    But, Su Yun shook his head and said softly: "Even if I save Feiyan and the Nine Cmities, I won''t be able to save the countless numbers of Dark Dwellers! The Celestial Court set up this trap to get rid of the Dark Dwellers and not these two people! The death aura is a fatal injury to the immortals, and to the people of the underworld, it is a great advantage. One is better, the other is worse, and as time goes on, even with the advantage of numbers, the Immortal Pce might not be able to defeat the Underworld, on the contrary, if the snakes were to leave theirir and gather and annihte them, the situation will be different. The Immortal Court''s army will definitely be able to eliminate the Underworld with the least amount of losses. "

    Momo listened in a daze for a long time before gritting her teeth and snorting.

    "Since that''s the case, then Su Yun, what do you n to do?"

    The Immortals have already been killed, and the Underworld people are unable to resist it. Very clearly, the Underworld people have been defeated, and there is no possibility of a reversal, so the entire battle cannot be done. We can only rely on the two of us, but the Underworld people still have to be saved.

    "Then what do you want to do?" Don''t mention the flowers.

    "Go find themander of the Immortal Court''s army!" Su Yun said as he narrowed his eyes.

    "Immortals?"

    "No." Su Yun took a deep breath, and said indifferently: If you want to look, then look for Leng Bai!

    "Cold White?"

    "Miss Mo, the battlefield is extremely dangerous, please leave quickly. I will take care of Leng Bai, you don''t need to interfere anymore. If anything happens to you, it would be hard for me to exin it to Senior Yiming Sword."

    Su Yun threw the order badge to Mo Finger Flower, and said indifferently: Now, quickly head to the entrance of the Underworld, and gather all the Dark Dwellers here to support the battlefield, protecting the retreat of the Dark Dwellers. Time is of the essence, if you dy any more, one hundred of you will die! Do you understand? "

    The Multi Finger Flower stared at Su Yun in a daze, and only after a while did it quickly lower its head.

    Su Yun was toozy to exin anything else, the situation of the battlefield suddenly changed, he anxiously turned and rushed into the Immortal pce.

    At the time of his charge, the Imperial Battle Armor activated, the divine power covering his entire body, his body immediately became transparent, like a tornado, piercing towards the back.

    Su Yun rushed to the ce with the most concentrated army, he believed that Leng Bai would definitely be on the battlefield, if he could control Leng Bai, the situation would definitely change, but Leng Bai had countless experts on his side, so it would be difficult for him to take them down, but he had nowhere to go.

    Sou!

    Just as Su Yun was about to hide himself and travel back and forth between the Immortal weapons, a fiery red halberd suddenly came out and struck towards him.

    Seeing that, Su Yun''s arm moved, and the Twin Moon Sword directly blocked the red halberd.

    ng!

    The halberd was pushed back.

    "Dauntless Dark Dweller, you still dare to go deeper into this ce?" Kill! "

    The general with the halberd shouted, and rushed towards Su Yunchong.

    "Divine Wind Sword Technique!"

    Su Yun growled as he swung the Twin Moon Sword wildly.

    The sword images were so fast that even immortals could not catch it, and could not even react in the air, as though it had be invisible. From the onlookers'' perspectives, Su Yun''s hand seemed to be broken, as though it was no longer there, but it was only at the pinnacle ¡­

    He did not use much brute force, all of his strength was focused on the movement of his arms, causing his speed to be extremely fast, but the unique power of the Twin Moon Sword caused every sword attack to be extremely destructive, in the blink of an eye, the halberd wielding general''s body froze, as if he was frozen.

    Su Yun ran straight through the halberd wielding general and rushed forward.

    When the wind blew, the halberd wielding general''s body was like a copsed mountain as it directly copsed, and his body had already been sliced into pieces ¡­

 Chapter 1234

    <h4>Chapter 1234</h4>

    Su Yun''s figure was revealed, all the experts immediately unsheathed the swords at their waists, and blocked Su Yun.

    However, Su Yun, who was a Spirit Soul Realm cultivator, was not someone a normal Spirit Immortal cultivators could go against. Su Yun had crushed everything in his path, his power was like a hot knife cutting through butter, and Xian Ting Army could not do anything to him.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Who is that? He actually dared toe here and act so wildly all by himself! Kill! "

    A few experts from the Immortal pce rushed out from the crowd and rushed towards Su Yun. The dense immortal Qi was like a thick wall as it headed towards Su Yun.

    But, just as their immortal aura approached Su Yun, it disappeared without a trace.

    With the Imperial Battle Armor protecting his body, even if Su Yun was alone, he could still fight against thousands of enemies. The more crowded the crowd was, the more advantageous it was for him, as the surrounding immortal energy constantly replenished the energy in his body. No matter how many immortal techniques he used, as well as how many magic treasure s he used, he was unable to exhaust his immortal energy.

    The few experts from the Celestial Court approached Su Yun, but before they even met, Su Yun had absorbed all the immortal Qi in their bodies and killed them, causing the surrounding soldiers to feel even more terrified.

    Just who was this person? What cultivation level? It was actually this powerful!

    "It seems that this person is only one of the three most powerful experts of the Divine Realm." "If the lord can tame us, then there''s no point in us going any further!"

    One of the Immortal Pce experts saw Su Yun bing fiercer and fiercer, he took a deep breath and shouted to the people beside him: "Quick! Fast! Go and invite Lord Leng here, get him to quickly send experts to subdue this man, he should be a Spirit Star God and is not someone we can match, if Lord Leng does not send experts, I am afraid all the soldiers here will be killed by him! "

    The man heard her and did not dare to hesitate. He immediately sped his hands together and ran away.

    Very quickly, a strong burst of Spirit Qi came from afar, pressuring over, Su Yun frowned, with luck, he forced away the surrounding cultivators.

    He dressed like the ming Mist Sword Immortal that Su Yun had crossed blows with before, but his aura was much stronger than the ming Mist Sword Immortal, so he swept his gaze across Su Yun''s waist. From the looks of it, this person was also sent by the military group.

    The slender sword came crashing down, the silver de seemed as though it was about to slice apart the Styx beneath its feet.

    Su Yun did not forcefully take on the attack, but tried to absorb the dense Sword Qi on the de edge. But the Sword Qi did not seem to be produced using a technique of Immortal Qi, it was a Sword Qi produced by relying on force to shake the sword body, which even the divine power of the Imperial Armor could not absorb. Seeing that, Su Yun immediately turned his body to the side to avoid the sword, at the same time moving his shoulders, he pushed his strength to the limit, releasing the Twin Moon Sword towards the slender silver sword.

    Dong!

    The de of the sword struck the sword.

    That slender sword seemed to have been thrown out by someone, even the person holding the sword''s hilt was sent flying backwards. The enormous force caused the silver-armored person to be unable to stabilize his body.

    When he finally managed to stabilize his body, Su Yun had already rushed forward. He did not try to chase after him, as though he did not want to waste too much time on him.

    As the silver-armored man saw this, he flew into a rage. This was simply naked humiliation.

    But from the sword strike just now, he could sense that the ck robed man was extremely powerful, even if it was a Spirit Profound God, he was still a Spirit Profound Realm expert, and was not an average person. The silver armored man gritted his teeth, and without any further hesitation, he took out a round green te and threw it at his chest.

    In an instant, the silver armor on the man''s body turned a silver-green color and his aura crazily rose.

    The man closed his eyes and started chanting. Su Yun was still moving forward and no one was stopping him.

    After about twenty breaths of time, the aura of the man had risen to an extremely terrifying realm, and based on his calctions, he was at least at the fourth stage of the Spirit Profound Realm.

    The silver armored man''s eyes also turned green and silver, he took a deep breath, then raised the sword and rushed towards Su Yunchong again, this time at an even faster speed, his aura bing even more powerful, and knocking away all the Immortal weapons on his side.

    "Don''t look down on others!"

    Seeing that Su Yun was still moving forward, the silver armored man bellowed, the sword in his hand bloomed like a flower, releasing arge amount of sword flowers that flew at Su Yun.

    But, just as the Sword Flower got close to Su Yun, a cold light shed and appeared from in front of Su Yun, and with lightning speed, it shot towards the center of the Sword Flower.

    Pfft!

    The silver-armored man continuously retreated, and the sword flower he had formed with his sword also instantly withered. When he focused, a bloody hole had appeared in his palm, and blood that was filled with immortal energy was flowing out from it.

    The silver armored man widened his eyes as he looked in shock at the man with his back facing them.

    He had used the Saint Beast te to temporarily obtain the power of the Saint Beast, causing his cultivation to soar. His strength was terrifying, and his speed and strength were iparable. However, this guy''s back was clearly facing him. Not only did he break his attack, he even ¡­ Injured yourself¡­

    What level of cultivation was he at? Why was it so terrifying? Why?

    He thought that Su Yun was only at the second or third stage of the Spirit Profound Realm, but now, it seemed that he was wrong. He was extremely wrong, but that fellow was at least at the fifth stage of the Spirit Profound Realm, because in the face of his attacks, all of his Qi was unable to resist, and it waspletely useless.

    "This guy, what kind of existence is he?" Dark Dweller? Was there such a powerful existence among the Dark Dwellers? No, I still have to inform sire, an existence at the fifth stage of the Spirit Profound Realm and above, is already out of our range! " The silver armored man looked at Su Yun coldly, and snorted secretly: "I''ll let you be arrogant for a while, wait for Master toe over, I''ll let you know how I, Xian Ting, do things."

    Immediately, that person wanted to retreat.

    But right at that moment, Su Yun who was rushing forward, suddenly disappeared.

    The silver-armored man was stunned for a moment. He quickly looked over but felt his neck go cold. The world spun around him as his body felt as if it was lost.

    His vision began to blur. While he was spinning, he saw a headless body that seemed to be crazily spurting blood.

    "Wh ¡­" "Ah ¡­"

    The silver-armored man reacted, but it was all toote.

    The person he was chasing was currently standing behind the headless body. He held a sword in one hand as he silently looked at the head that was falling down.

    On the battlefield of the Styx, regardless of whether they were immortal or not, once they died, their souls would be instantly absorbed into the Styx, making it difficult to keep them alive. This also meant that the people who died here would not be revived, and their souls would be the water of the Styx, forever remaining here.

    Looking at the headless body, the immortal soldiers were all stunned. Everything that had just happened was too sudden.

 Chapter 1235

    <h4>Chapter 1235</h4>

    "bastard!"

    Leng Bai flew into a rage.

    Although he knew that Su Yun was powerful, he never thought that not only was he strong, he was even more courageous, and actually dared to attack him alone, did he not know of his current situation? Or did he think that he could use his own methods to contend against me?

    Leng Bai''s expression turned cold. Without holding back, he waved his hand and shouted, "Capture this person!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The expert behind Leng Bai rushed towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun''s body was immediately surrounded by four five-pointed star arrays, and among these arrays, there was actually the Road of the Four Holy Beasts'', after they appeared, they flickered frantically, and the formations immediately released silk-like energies, which seemed to be Immortal Qi, but it was different from Immortal Qi. Although the divine power of the saint armor could absorb it, the amount of energy that was spat out was too great, and it was unable topletely absorb it.

    The force approached Su Yun, wrapped around his body and tied him up. Following that, he felt an unknown force actually begin to bind his mind, trying to trap his soul. This force was extremely powerful, and if one was not careful, they would definitely be smashed apart.

    Su Yun secretly snorted, he did not use any technique nor Immortal Qi, he dragged his body and crashed into the great formation.

    Pow!

    As soon as his body collided with one of the formations, the divine power of the armor immediately messed up the formation''s internal structure, shattering itpletely.

    Pow!

    Pow!

    Pow!

    Just like that, the four arrays were broken by Su Yun.

    When the experts of the Immortal World saw Su Yun breaking the array so easily without urging him for even a little bit, they were all shocked.

    "Since this person dares to barge in here alone, he must have some ability. Everyone, do not be careless. Surround him and attack him!"

    An old man with white hair holding onto a walking stick said while looking at Su Yun with a serious expression.

    "This person''s cultivation is not at the peak of the Spirit Star Realm, he was only able to break through our formation because of his magic treasure. Everyone, I will go and restrain his magic treasure, you guys interrupt his Qi Meridian! Let''s see how he is going to continue acting so arrogantly! "

    A reddy jumped out, holding a jewel in her hand, it shattered in her palm, transforming into starlight specks of light that scattered towards Su Yun.

    Just like the night sky enveloping him, Su Yun''s brows twitched, he immediately pushed his speed to the limit and easily dodged this move.

    "His speed is too fast, Immortal Icy Snow!" "Halt his footsteps!"

    The red woman shouted.

    "Yes."

    A man with blue eyebrows answered loudly, he waved both of his hands, and from inside his robes, two gusts of wind with ice and snow swirled, blowing fiercely towards Su Yun. You have to read a book.

    Su Yun raised both of his arms, wanting to use his Qi to block it, but the ice wind was too fast, so Su Yun''s body was immediately covered in arge amount of ice and snow. This ice frost was not ordinary ice, and the immortal energy within each ice flower was enough to make ordinary Spirit Cultivator view it as a treasure.

    "Very good!"

    The reddy took the chance and pushed with both of her hands, striking the starlight that was like the night sky onto Su Yun''s body.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately activated his divine power, wanting to dispel the light from the fragmentary star, but when that happened to his body, the divine power in his entire body suddenly decreased.

    Seeing that, Su Yun was stunned.

    But very quickly, he understood. Although the Imperial Battle Robe was a divine item, the immortals he faced were all top experts in the Immortal World. They had cultivated for so many years, had been through so many years of meditation, how could they not have valuable treasures on them? It was not unusual for the Imperial Battle Robe to be restrained.

    If he had relied on the Imperial Battle Armor all this time, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be far from death.

    He secretly took a deep breath as he looked at the celestial experts charging from all directions. His eyes suddenly turned blood-red.

    He let go of the sword and forcefully controlled it with Qi.

    The light of the fragmentary star sealed most of the magic treasure on his body, including the Imperial Battle Robe, but Su Yun did not rely on many magic treasure, he still relied on the sword in his hand most of the time ¡­ And the sword sheath behind him.

    "Whiz!"

    The moment he let go of the Twin Moon Sword, it flew out like a meteor and started to revolve around him. The Sword Qi on the sword crazily flowed out as it rotated, forming a whirlwind of sword qi around his body. When the Immortal Realm Army experts saw this, they immediately changed their offensive and used ranged attacks. "Read a book," he says.

    However, this sword aura blocked most of the techniques, and only a few of them struck Su Yun''s body, but these attacks did not cause much damage to Su Yun, he was still as lively as a dragon, instead, it was the opponent''s attack that gave Su Yun the chance to attack. A cold light shed past his eyes, his speed increased once again, and the Twin Moon Sword suddenly returned to his palm, like a dragon, it flew towards the blue browed man.

    The man had been waving his robes in the air, wanting to slow down Su Yun''s speed, but Su Yun''s sudden counterattack caught him off guard. Before he could even dodge, the two crescent swords had already pierced through his chest.

    Bang!

    The sword force on the sword exploded as the blue-browed man continuously retreated. He let out a cry as he spat out a mouthful of blood, his face extremely pale.

    He had to concentrate on dealing with one person, or the advantage in numbers would never change.

    He red at the blue-browed, blue-haired man as he swung the Twin Moon Sword at him once again.

    The man''s expression changed greatly. He endured the pain in his chest and retreated in panic.

    "Be careful!"

    "Subdue this person! "Faster!"

    The other experts all rushed over, wanting to stop Su Yun, but Su Yun''s speed was too fast, even with their many people, they could not do anything about it.

    Under Su Yun''s lightning fast attack, the Twin Moon Sword was like a scythe, and the blue-browed man ran for a while,pletely unable to retreat. He fell into a desperate situation, and he felt a cold feeling in his back, as if the Twin Moon Sword was already close to his back. "You want to read the book?" ©Â

    "It''s over!"

    The blue-browed man cried out in his mind.

    However ¡­

    Right at the moment when he was facing Qian Junyi, a figure suddenly swayed in front of him, followed by a strange gust of strong wind.

    ng!

    He raised his head, looked behind, and saw that the Immortal World Army Commander Leng Bai who was originally standing very far away had suddenly appeared behind him. Lifting one of his hands high, he actually directly grabbed onto the Double Moon Sword that Su Yun had shed down on him.

    "Lord Leng!"

    The blue-browed man cried out in joy.

    "All of you, stand down. I''ll take control of this person myself!"

    Leng Bai said indifferently as he looked at Su Yun arrogantly.

    Hearing his voice, the experts around did not dare to disobey, and they cupped their fists and nodded, "Yes."

    Leng Bai waved his hands slightly, pushing back the Twin Moon Sword.

    Su Yun pulled back his sword and stared at Leng Bai, his heart filled with suspicions.

    There was no doubt that Leng Bai''s strength was definitely not weak. He was not any weaker than the team leader, who had been restrained and restrained by the soldiers back then. It would not be easy to defeat Leng Bai without activating the Demon Saint Soul.

    Su Yun gripped onto the sword in his hand tightly and snorted, the devil qi around his body suddenly exploded. Moving, a strange yet immense force started to rise from his body, in the blink of an eye, his cultivation level had already risen to the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm.

    Sensing this abnormality, the Immortal World''s experts and Leng Bai were astonished.

    "Peak!" Peak strength! This is the pinnacle of power? " Leng Bai widened his eyes. In the blink of an eye, a person had already stood at the peak of the world. How could he not be shocked?

    "Your aura is hard, overbearing, and powerful. Although you have always been reserved, giving people the impression that you are gentle, in reality, this is only a cover up from you. Just now, you received my sword attack and that proved everything, but, I don''t know if you can withstand my sword attack!"

    Su Yun said indifferently, but his eyes looked as though they were filled with fresh blood, and the baleful qi apanied the Qi flying out of his body as it spread out in all directions. The current him, what was flowing in the Qi Meridian was no longer immortal energy, but a terrifying devil qi.

    The fiendGod energy he wielded in his hands was simply too shocking.

    "What kind of existence is this? is he actually able to perfectly grasp the power of the fusion of Immortal and Devil? "

    Leng Bai narrowed his eyes. The contemptuous intent from before had long vanished.

    He swiped his waist and a blue light appeared. Both of his hands struck towards the blue light, the blue light perfectly enveloping both of his fists, causing him to mumble out loud, after that his body immediately moved, transforming into a million illusions, as he moved towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun raised his head to look, and saw the entire sky was filled with cold white shadows.

    He threw a punch towards Su Yun, the countless afterimages of his fists bombarding Su Yun''s head, as though he wanted to turn him into a meat patty.

    Su Yun was not afraid, he raised his sword and rushed forward.

    Layers uponyers of sword images, Divine Wind Sword Technique activated at full strength, and millions of sword des directly shed against the myriad of fist attacks.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang

    The sword''s edge collided with the fist''s edge, causing a violent explosion. The auras of the two of them were like a destructive wind that was interweaving as it blew and spread.

    This surge of power even went straight down into the River Styx Battlefield. Those fighting on the River Styx were all affected, some of them even died from the shock of this destructive wind.

    The experts from the Immortal World were constantly retreating. This force was stronger than their own aura, so even if they had to defend themselves, it would be useless against experts of this level. Even if they wanted to watch from the side, it would be extremely difficult, not to mention joining in.

    After a round of sparring, the Qi gradually dissipated, and Su Yun kept his sword, cold and white, retracted his fist.

    On the other hand, he was panting, his eyes were slightly opened, as though he was exhausted. If one looked carefully, they would see that on the back of his two shining fists, were two faint sword marks.

    These two faint sword seals were left behind by the two Moon Swords ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

 Chapter 1236

    <h4>Chapter 1236</h4>

    Seeing the state of Leng Bai, the Immortal World Army experts were all shocked.

    Could it be ¡­ Even Lord Leng Bai could not subdue this person?

    Just then, Su Yun who was holding onto his sword suddenly disappeared, and rushed towards Leng Bai. Judging from his intentions, he was nning to cut off Leng Bai? Leng Bai was themander of the Immortal World Army. If he died, the Immortal World Alliance army that was made up of dozens of Immortal Faction and Immortal Court soldiers would copse quickly. Originally, the Immortal World Alliance army was not stable and if there was no one to lead them, they would be a pile of loose sand.

    "Too arrogant!"

    Facing Su Yun''s overbearing attitude, the anger in Leng Bai''s heart also red up. He raised his fist and ruthlessly punched towards Su Yun who was rushing over, the Immortal Qi that exploded out from the tip of the fist, seemed to be able to cut throughs. As his fist fell, it smashed onto the sword that Su Yun was throwing at him.

    Su Yun''s hands tightly held onto the sword hilt, fiercely thrusting forward, his arms faintly trembling, feeling that Leng Bai had already used his full strength.

    "Eat my fist!" Destroying the Heavens and Earth! "

    Just then, Leng Bai roared, the hard fist on the sword released a light aura, in the light, appeared the 1000 beasts Reincarnation Seal, but while the 1000 beasts were still undergoing their reincarnation, they suddenly disappeared, turning into a mixture of resentment and anger, rushing towards the sword de.

    Su Yun angrily snorted again and again, he felt that although his own brute force couldpete with Leng Bai''s, but it was not easy to suppress him, so he immediately retracted his sword and dodged the iing fist shadows.

    "Don''t run!"

    Seeing Su Yun retreating, Leng Bai felt that he had the chance to gain the upper hand. He immediately forced forward and threw three punches, each of them blossoming with a hundred flowers and a thousand trees, and the All Spirits was revived. It was a stark contrast against the destructive punch from before. Read the book. 1k

    Su Yun''s fingers moved slightly, he activated Immortal devil qi Breath and formed a thick shield in front of him. The three fists struck over and struck the Immortal Demon Shield, barely breaking it, but it did not harm Su Yun at all.

    "How is this possible?"

    Seeing her extremely confident punch being casually blocked by Su Yun, Leng Bai was extremely shocked.

    In truth, Leng Bai had overestimated himself. If he could not even gain any advantage by trying to bnce the situation in Su Yun''s hands, what advantage did he have? In the Celestial Court, if they did not send experts at the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm to deal with Su Yun, no one would be able to do anything to him.

    "Lord Leng Bai, everything is over!"

    Su Yun said indifferently, he suddenly kept the Twin Moon Sword in his hand and leaped up into the sky. His body erupted with a dazzling red light, the red light rippled out like a sun rising into the sky, causing the entire True Devil Realm to be illuminated by the red light.

    Leng Bai and the other experts from the Immortal World all gathered their Qi to resist the dazzling light. However, they heard a resounding dragon roaring from within the light. Following that, the dragon''s might spread outwards, adding onto their bodies.

    Not only them, the people below them at the River Styx had been like this since a long time ago. They all felt that they were unable to resist the might of the dragon as they all stopped their battles and kowtowed.

    What was going on?

    Leng Bai turned pale with fright, his eyes widened, looking at the red light, he cried out: "True Dragon! A True Dragon! This is a real dragon! "

    He could not be more familiar with this dragon''s might because he was fortunate to have seen the Divine Dragon n and witnessed the strong powers that stood at the peak of the Immortal World, even the Immortal Court did not dare to restrict them too much.

    Could this person not be an immortal or a demon? But a true divine dragon?

    Impossible!

    Leng Bai didn''t believe him, but if he didn''t, then who was this person?

    Roar!

    The dragon''s roar shook the heavens.

    The red light gradually dispersed.

    The majestic figure in the red light slowly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.

    The experts of the Immortal World Army were already stupefied. Each and every one of them had their eyes glued onto something as they nkly stared at the gradually dimming red light.

    Behind the red light, a giant dragon that covered the sky appeared in everyone''s vision. This dragon seemed to cover the horizon, connecting the north and south, extremelyrge, its body was over 100,000 feet long, and it had four ws, but it had no horns, its eyes were like the sun and moon, and its scales neatly covered its body, just like mountains and rivers. On its back, there was actually a pair of extremely exaggerated gigantic wings,pletely different from the other divine dragons.

    What a majestic dragon!

    "This is ¡­" "What is this?"

    The originally huge divine dragon should have at least eight ws, but it still only had four ws. Its entire body was filled with a kind of wildness, a wildness that dared to tear apart the sky, a wildness that dared to challenge themon world ¡­

    "Is that a divine dragon?"

    The Immortal World Army at the side said in astonishment. Read a book. Advertisement

    "NO!" This is not just a divine dragon! "

    Leng Bai growled, "If I remember correctly! This¡­ He was a traitor who had been wanted for tens of thousands of years by the Dragon n and the Eagle n! Traitorous! "

    "Traitor!"

    Hearing these two words, the martial artists present were all frightened out of their wits.

    They had clearly heard about the legend of the dragon''s betrayal. However, who would have thought that they would actually see such a legendary existence today ¡­

    "Traitors to the dragon are dragons, but this person is the devil king of True Devil Realm, how can the two be confused? If the True Devil Realm''s Demon Lord was not made from a renegade dragon, then he can be sure that the one in front of him is just a decoy, he is not a renegade dragon! "

    At this time, the people next to him began to raise their doubts.

    However, his doubt was immediately refuted by Leng Bai. "What kind of illusion could even imitate the might of a dragon?"

    "This ¡­"

    "Everyone, the Dragon Traitor is a wanted man of the Dragon God n and the Eagle God n. Since the other party dared to fight against us in this form, then there is no doubt that the other party is not nning on letting us go. Everyone attack together, let''s go all out! "

    Leng Bai roared loudly.

    "Yes sir!"

    Everyone rushed over and stood beside Leng Bai.

    Leng Bai''s words were not bad, the current Su Yun did not n to let go of these people, since they stand on different sides, then he should be the one bearing the consequences of standing in the wrong side. He controlled the gigantic body of the dragon to fly towards Leng Bai. The gigantic ws descended from the sky, tearing towards Leng Bai''s space.

    The air immediately distorted, the people around the cold white area reacted quickly and avoided the attack. However, due to the injuries of the blue-browed man, he was unable to dodge in time, and his body was instantly torn apart, his soul shattered as well.

    "What?"

    Upon seeing this sight, Leng Bai was astonished.

    What a powerful destructive power. Even space itself could not withstand it. This dragon traitor definitely had the power to destroy the heavens and the earth.

    Su Yun activated the dragon''s body once again, opening its mouth wide, releasing a resounding dragon''s roar, it turned into a shockwave and frantically struck the bodies of the immortals. They wanted to use their immortal qi to defend, but felt that the dense immortal qi they had gathered was instantly dispersed.

    "Dharma Idol!"

    "Look at my magic treasure, the universe is spinning!"

    "Reverse Nine Flows!"

    "Stop being so arrogant!"

    These immortals could no longer hold it in, all of them took out their magic treasure s and threw them towards Su Yun.

    But, when the extremely beautiful spells shot out, and fiercely struck the body of the renegade dragon, it did not cause the slightest bit of harm. This was apletely different level of battle, the current Su Yun, in his current state, had already surpassed the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm, and had already reached a level that even he did not know about.

    Suddenly!

    The huge dragon twisted its body and swung its huge tail crazily. A force that seemed to be able to distort the sky formed at the tail. As it swayed, it viciously swung towards Leng Bai.

    Leng Bai quickly took out a round mirror like magic treasure and activated it. The mirror on the round mirror immediately shattered and he jumped into it.

    The rest attempted to dodge but they were not fast enough, the tail was just too huge and too fast, all of them, without exception, were struck by the tail, causing their bodies and souls to instantly turn into particles, instantly dying. With one move of the tail, it was enough to clear out countless of experts, this strength was enough to suppress the entire battlefield.

    "damn it!"

    Seeing such a terrifying scene, Leng Bai, who had jumped out from the mirror, knew that he could no longer suppress this gigantic divine dragon. He was infuriated, and without any hesitation, he directly took out themand medallion from his waist and crushed it into pieces. The shattered pieces of the medallion rippled in his palm, and as he quickly waved his arm, it quickly formed into a huge door of light.

    Upon seeing this, Su Yun who had turned into a dragon was secretly shocked, he immediately raised his ws and pounced towards the light door.

    However, the light door was like a mist. When the w swung down, it went straight through, unable to destroy it at all.

    "You are very strong!" I don''t know who you are, but I only know one thing! It means that no matter how strong you are, you will not be able to defeat the vice president of our Immortal Court! Today is not the day I, Leng Bai, will die. It is the day you die! "

    Ye Zichen red coldly with his eyes, then roared in a low voice while gasping for air.

    Without missing a single word, Su Yun''s heart immediately jumped a few times.

    Vice President of the Celestial Court? Could this door be the gate to the Vice President of the Congregation Court?

    Sure enough.

    After the door was formed, it shone with a golden light. Faintly, a figure appeared inside the door, and the moment this figure appeared, Su Yun''s mighty dragon might immediately weakened by a few degrees ¡­

    If it was the Vice President of the Celestial Court, even Su Yun, who betrayed the dragon, would definitely not be his match ¡­

    No! If the Vice President of the Immortal Court were to participate, then the situation would bepletely different!

    Su Yun raised his Dragon Eye and looked towards Leng Bai, this kind of door that could allow such a powerful being to pass through, even if it was a magic treasure, it would not be easy to move, Leng Bai must have reached his limit by now, it was the best time to kill him.

    Immediately, Su Yun swung his dragon body, and before the Vice President could cross over, he directly rushed towards Leng Bai.

    ¡­

    ¡­

 Chapter 1237

    <h4>Chapter 1237</h4>

    "How dare you!"

    Behind the door of light, the Vice President sensed Su Yun''s intentions, and immediately shouted out angrily, the voice was like a sound wave, sweeping in all directions. Hearing the sound, the person was restricted by an irresistible and mystical force, the soul could not help but ept the sound wave, and became uncontroble. *

    Su Yun''s dragon body stopped in its tracks for a moment. Seeing that, Leng Bai turned around and retreated.

    Since the Vice President was about to arrive on the battlefield, he didn''t need to fight with Su Yun anymore. With the Vice President''s strength, dealing with this person would be a piece of cake.

    "You want to kill me? It''s not that easy! "

    Leng Bai suddenly took out a copper round cake and crushed it. In an instant, a gigantic sundial appeared behind him, just as Su Yun drove the dragon to approach him, he realised that his body was actually approaching the sundial at an extremely slow speed, as though there was an invisibleyer of ice that was preventing him from advancing.

    No!

    It wasn''t ice. The aura was full of time ¡­ Could it be that the flow of time had slowed down?

    Su Yun looked towards the sundial, only to realize that the sundial was radiating light, like the sun, cold and white in the middle, as it closed its eyes and started chanting.

    Seems like it was because of the magic treasure, Su Yun secretly clenched his teeth, he tried his best to move his body towards the sun, but no matter how much energy he used, it was unable to rush his body forward, even the divine power in the saint armor was unable to remove the strange power of time.

    Although the dragon''s body was iparably huge, Leng Bai was still very far away. At this speed, it would take at least a hundred breaths of time to get close to Leng Bai. If this continued, the Vice President would have already passed through the door. ?

    "Very good, Leng Bai. Step back and wait for me to capture him!"

    The Vice President of the light door sensed that Leng Bai had seeded in suppressing Su Yun, and nodded, after which he spoke indifferently, and then with all his strength, he walked out of the light door.

    Hearing that, Leng Bai opened his eyes, looking at Su Yun who was reluctant to enter, a yful smile shed past his eyes.

    "Hmph, we''ll see how you do it this time. You can''t kill me, and you can''t do anything to the vice president. Right now, you''re like a turtle in a jar, waiting to be caught!"

    Leng Bai muttered to himself, and increased the activation of the sundial magic treasure, causing Su Yun''s previous progress to be even slower.

    "My current form and cultivation level is extremely strong. Even though you have these magic treasure holding me back, I believe that you won''t be able to hold on for too long, right?" Just then, Su Yun suddenly spoke out to Leng Bai.

    Leng Bai was startled, he did not understand what Su Yun was trying to say, but he quicklyughed coldly and said: "Even if we cannotst much longer, what can we do? The moment he enters realm, it will be your death date, and you will have to spend close to a hundred breaths of time to get close to me. As for my current condition, it is enough for me tost for two hundred breaths of time.

    "Not enough!"

    Just then, Su Yun suddenly shook his head: "It''s far from enough!"

    "What do you mean?" Leng Bai''s expression changed. ?. ?

    But at this moment, a fiery red crack suddenly appeared in the snow-white sky, just like a bolt of lightning tearing the sky apart. After the bolt of lightning appeared, the temperature of the entire freezing Styx suddenly rose, all the clouds in the sky ignited, and around the fiery red crack appeared nine huge zing suns, revolving rapidly around the lightning.

    The temperature inside the lightning-like crack grew higher and higher, bing hotter and hotter. Not longter, a figure suddenly appeared within the crack.

    "What?"

    The person inside the light door let out a surprised sound.

    "What''s that?"

    Leng Bai was also astonished as he looked at the crack and shouted.

    But the Vice President did not have the time to reply Leng Bai, as he walked towards the light door, he stared at Su Yun and bellowed: "I can smell your scent, the one who caused such a ruckus in the Immortal Court, is you! "Who exactly are you?"

    "Who I am is not important. What''s important is that I only belong to me, not the Celestial Court. The Celestial Court can''t control me!" My freedom only belongs to me! "

    Su Yun bellowed, and at that moment, he rushed towards Leng Bai like a madman.

    "All living beings belong to the Immortal Court. Only under the leadership of the Immortal Court can all living beings achieve ascension and true freedom. We are the masters of all living things in this world, and if you insist on going the wrong way, you will only end up being led astray by us!"

    The vice president''s voice became more solemn as he saw that a hand and a foot were already stretching towards the light door. >?

    From the fiery-red crack in the sky, a slender red hand covered with rocks stretched out. This hand grabbed onto the edge of the crevice and used a slight force to expand the crevice. Following that, a terrifying face appeared in the middle of the crevice.

    "This¡­ "What is this?" Leng Bai had never seen such a thing before. He felt goosebumps all over his body when he saw that fiery red face. The other party wasn''t targeting him at all, but he felt an invisible pressure just by looking at it.

    "Holy Demon of mes!"

    At this moment, from within the light door, the Vice President''s deep and hard voice came out.

    "I never thought that I would undergo such rebirth for so long. Such an unexpected existence actually exists in this Myriad World. Do you know me?" Or did we meet before? "

    From the other side of the fissure came the gloomyughter of the Holy Demon of mes. Its voice was extremely terrifying, enough to send chills down one''s spine. It was a stark contrast against the scorching heat.

    "Perhaps you do not know, but I have indeed seen you before. I truly did not expect that I would exchange blows with you today."

    The Vice-President extended his hand over once again. At this moment, half of his body had already leapt over.

    Although he didn''t know what kind of existence the Holy Demon of mes was, from the words of the vice president, he could still tell that this existence that was about to arrive was not an ordinary existence. It was likely that even the vice president wouldn''t be able to easily defeat it. v. ¨‹

    If the vice president is not able to quickly resolve this impending existence, I''m afraid¡­ His life was in danger.

    In order to stall Su Yun, Leng Bai had used his own energy and unreservedly used the magic treasure, the current him did not have much immortal energy, so wanting to contend against Su Yun was simply a pipe dream.

    Leng Bai stared at the light, then at the fiery red crack above, and immediately gave him only one hope, which was that the vice president would be one step faster than the strange existence called the Holy Demon of mes.

    "Persist!" I have to persevere! " Leng Bai clenched his teeth as he stared at Su Yun. He believed that with the Vice President''s strength, annihting Su Yun would only take a split-second, as long as Su Yun died, his threat would be lifted, and he did not have to worry about anything anymore. The Holy Demon of me would definitely not dare to fight with the Vice President for a long time.

    Leng Bai''s judgement was indeed correct.

    When half of the Holy Demon me''s body was forced out of the crack, only half of the vice president''s body was left inside the light door. ording to this speed, it wouldn''t even take twenty breaths of time before the vice president came out.

    "Humph!"

    The Vice President stared at Su Yun who was heading towards Leng Baijin and snorted coldly.

    At this moment, Su Yun also reacted.

    If he continued to head towards Leng Bai, leaving the vice president to ignore him, he was afraid that he would be killed.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and stopped. He turned his gigantic body and looked at the Vice President who had rushed out from the light door. His eyes were filled with seriousness.

    Crash.

    His body emitted waves after waves of ck light. His rebellious attitude disappeared and he returned to his ck cloaked appearance. He wielded the sword in one hand while the power of the Demon Saint Devil Soul still revolved around his body.

    Although it hasn''t been long, but ever since you escaped by luck, you have had such a huge breakthrough in your cultivation! I wonder what kind of fortuitous encounter you have gotten yourself, but if you don''t get rid of it, you will be a huge threat to my Immortal Pce in the future. Today, no one can protect you.

    The vice president pulled his left foot out of the light door, thest part of him.

    The moment he stepped out of the door of light, the door of light dimmed and opened.

    Seeing this, the Holy Demon of mes above began to panic.

    "Brat, be careful. This guy is not easy to deal with. Hold on. Wait for me toe out and deal with him."

    "Don''t worry senior. Although I am not his match, I will think of a way to stall him." Su Yun said indifferently, he raised the Twin Moon Sword in his hand and aimed it straight at the Vice President.

    "How reckless! With just you? "

    The Vice President snorted, and then rushed towards Su Yunchong.

    Seeing that, Su Yun immediately acted as though he was about to attack, his expression was full of concentration.

    But the moment he made this gesture, the force holding him back suddenly disappeared, followed by an astonishing chilling from his back.

    Leng Bai attacked!

    Right at the moment when Su Yun''s attention was attracted to the vice president, he decisivelyunched a sneak attack!

    "Die!"

    The corners of Leng Bai''s mouth lifted maliciously, his eyes full of acent smile.

    However ¡­

    Just as he was about to sneak attack Su Yun, Su Yun who was still aiming at the Vice President suddenly disappeared.

    This de of celestial spiritual energy, powered by hisst remaining aura, instantly hit empty air ¡­

    "Idiot, what are you doing?"

    The Vice President shouted anxiously.

    But it was toote.

    When Su Yun''s figure reappeared, he was already standing beside Leng Bai.

    This speed was so fast that it was hard for people to react ¡­

    The reason why he turned around to face the Vice President was to incite Leng Bai to sneak an attack. He knew that he could not kill the Vice President, and even if he injured him, it would be difficult, and therefore, it was the right choice as long as he killed Leng Bai, Leng Bai would know his identity and must be removed. If the Vice President of the Celestial Court were to find out about his true identity, then the True Devil Realm would never have a peaceful day, and it would be troublesome in the future ¡­

    Now, this was the perfect opportunity!

    ¡­

    ¡­

 Chapter 1238

    <h4>Chapter 1238</h4>

    Pfft!

    The sharp Twin Moon Sword directly cut into''s cold and white neck, and fresh blood directly spurted out from the de of the sword, sshing onto his pitch ck robes, as though blood-red roses were blooming on it.

    The cold white head flipped a few rounds in the air, then fell straight down towards the River Styx, his body twitched a few times, the sundial behind him crumbled like sand, and the cold white headless body also fell down.

    Themander of the Immortal-Court Army was immediately chopped into two. The Immortal World soldiers below looked down in shock, and their morale instantly copsed.

    Even themander had been killed. The situation had gone beyond everyone''s imagination.

    However, even if themander was killed, it was impossible to change the oue of the battle in a short period of time, because the Underworld people had long been defeated and were retreating towards the secret passage. Furthermore, an even more powerful figure had appeared from the door of light, his existence was enough to rece Leng Bai''s position.

    "Everyone, don''t panic. Continue to fight. Kill all the Underworld cultivators. Leave no one alive!"

    Immortal Wu Ji escaped from the entanglement of the Nine Cmities and flew into the air, shouting loudly.

    He knew that now was not the time to deal with the Nine Cmities and the Flying mes. An ident urred, and Leng Bai was killed. He had to quickly integrate all of them to mediate the morale, otherwise, the entire army would copse.

    When the soldiers of the Immortal Court saw that Xian Wu still remained, they started to calm down. Since the Immortal Court had an advantage, they immediately listened to Xian Wu''s orders and continued to chase after the Dark Dwellers.

    The flying mes took advantage of the moment when the Immortal had yet to leave, and immediately rushed towards the Nine Cmities. The two of them worked together to force the Qi River back, then they fled into the distance.

    "Lord Immortal, why didn''t you chase after him?"

    Qi He stared at the immortal without a trace and shouted in a low voice.

    "Lord Qi He, look." Immortal Wu pointed in that direction.

    Qi He turned his head to look and saw Leng Bai''s body fall into the River Styx. Water sshed and engulfed his body. Seeing this, Qi He''s face turned pale, his lips trembled a few times, and he said: "Master Leng Bai ¡­ "Dead?"

    "Since Lord Leng is dead, then Flying me and the Nine Cmities are not important anymore. I must bear the responsibility ofmanding the great army and continue to defeat the Dark Dwellers, rx Lord Qi He, the Dark Dwellers'' life force has beenpletely destroyed, and just relying on the Flying me and the Nine Cmities alone will not be enough to create a climate. Our main goal this time around is to eliminate the life force of the Dark Dwellers, not to specifically target the Flying me and the Nine Cmities.

    The moment Xian Wu said that, he was astonished. Normally, things like this wouldn''t rm the vice president, but he never would have thought that Leng Bai would invite the vice president for such a big favor.

    Seeing this, Qi He did not say anything else.

    He turned his head and looked up, only to see Leng Bai had been killed, Su Yun had wanted to destroy his soul, the cold white soul was different from an ordinary immortal''s soul, it was especially powerful, the death aura from River Styx could not erase it, but how could the Vice President allow it to seed? It directly attacked towards Su Yun, he moved, causing the space around him to distort, as though a stone had been thrown into a calmke, the ripples spreading out.

    He released all of his aura.

    Su Yun instantly felt that he was unable to breathe, his heart seemed to have stopped, and his body became stiff.

    Not good!

    He clenched his teeth and activated the Twin Moon Sword with all his might, attacking the iing light ray.

    The [Twin Moon Sword] was about to explode, the destructive force exploding forth along with the sword''s body, striking against the light.

    But, a terrifying force also surged out from the light, it was stronger than the power of the Twin Moon Sword, which made Su Yun''s arms go numb, and made him retreat.

    "Kid, don''t go head to head with him. You are no match for him. Try to escape. I''m about toe out!"

    At this moment, he only had one foot left in the crevice.

    Su Yun''s eyes congealed, looking at the iing Vice President, his eyes shed with a cold light. Indeed, fighting with this kind of expert, was not a wise choice, his cultivation level had actually surpassed the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm, Su Yun did not know, and knew that there were very few people, against this kind of life and death battle, encountering this kind of person, he would naturally be able to dodge as far as he could, but¡­ However, Su Yun unexpectedly realised, even though he currently had no chance of winning, and could even lose his life, but¡­ He didn''t even think about running away ¡­

    It wasn''t that he wasn''t afraid of death, it was that he didn''t want to escape!

    For some reason, he deeply desired to continue fighting with an expert like the vice president. He extremely wished to be able to receive one and a half moves from him!

    It was not every time he encountered such an expert. Not everyone could fight against such an expert.

    Su Yun was afraid of the strong in his heart, but he also desired them. After being defeatedst time, even though he knew that it was fated, he was still unwilling.

    He knew that he had no chance of winning against the vice president this time, but he desired to at leastst a little longer thanst time.

    Sometimes, there is always an impulse in people. This impulse is not caused by a moment of confusion, it is caused by the restlessness within the depths of one''s heart. The deity can suppress it, but I do not want to suppress it, no matter what kind of blood flows in my body, no matter what kind of identity I have right now, at least I know that I am alone!

    Su Yun''s eyes suddenly turned blood-red, he stared straight at the iing Vice President, the Double Moon Sword gripped tightly, and bellowed: "I am different from you!"

    The immortal qi, divine power and devil qi all over his body exploded, without holding back at all. His entire being was wrapped in three different colors, like a shooting star that did not turn back, as he smashed towards the Vice President who was standing there in the dim sky.

    "How dare you!"

    Seeing that Su Yun was not only not running, but also attacking him, the Vice President was enraged. He felt that he had been thoroughly humiliated and did not hold back anymore. From the halo that enveloped him, a huge bare hand extended out and grabbed fiercely at Su Yun.

    But, just as the hand neared Su Yun, it was immediately shattered by Su Yun who was betting everything on this.

    "bastard thing, do you really think you are something? In my eyes, you are no different from an ant. "

    Large numbers of light hands once again extended out from the Vice President''s surroundings. These light hands ovepped each other, and like a thick wall of light, Su Yun smashed into the huge hand, causing it to explode but was unable to shatter.

    He gritted his teeth and crazily charged forward. His body was trembling, but he could not move any further.

    The Vice President looked coldly at Su Yun, the dense immortal Qi enveloping Su Yun, wanting to tear him apart.

    "Kid!"

    As the Holy Demon of mes saw this, he immediately became anxious. He tried his best to drag his feet out of the door, but it was already difficult for existences as powerful as them to directly cross the border ande out. It was even more difficult for them toe out quickly.

    Su Yun and the Vice President were in a stalemate, the Vice President did not move an inch while Su Yun''s Profound Spirit Qi continued to deplete from his body, the sky waspletely distorted, the sun and moon were without light, the immortals above the River Styx had all kneeled down at the same time, or even curled their bodies. The aura produced from the sh of the supreme expert caused their bodies to shiver, they no longer dared to stand up, the immortals could not chase after them, and the people from the underworld could not escape.

    "Su Yun, you idiot, why didn''t you run when you could? You still want to fight with him? Aren''t you courting death? "

    Su Yun who was still in a stalemate with the Vice President suddenly heard a voice resonating in his mind.

    It was Ling Qingyu''s voice, and it sounded anxious.

    "Qingyu, I know that my n is stupid, but I cannot control it. Although I cannot defeat him, I believe that I will not regret what I have done this time!"

    Su Yun growled, he pushed his strength to the limit, and at that moment, he was at his limit.

    His entire body seemed extremely exhausted, the Qi Meridian was extremely sore, but this sort of feeling made him feel extremely happy, even though he almost fainted. This was a battle with experts, even if he lost, he would still make a profit.

    The Vice President frowned and looked at the giant hand of light. With two "bang" sounds, the few bare hands in front of him actually broke into pieces.

    Although Su Yun''s aura was not as strong as the vice president''s, it was still extremely sharp and fierce, like a sharp de piercing through bamboo.

    However, he did not care, and once again activated his Qi, and in an instant, the gigantic hand of light formed a few more, Su Yun used all his strength to break through the gigantic hand of light, and in front of the Vice President, it happened in a blink of an eye.

    The difference in strength was too great.

    Su Yun''s face turned pale, and his body shivered more and more violently. If this continues, he would not even be able tost ten breaths.

    Ling Qingyu panicked and shouted: "Su Yun! I''ll help you block it first. You think of a way to escape? Do you know? "

    "You helped me block it?" Su Yun clenched his teeth, but in his heart, he did not understand what Ling Qingyu had said.

    However, how could he allow Ling Qingyu to block? He then let out a breath and said: "No need!"

    "Why?" Ling Qingyu was startled.

    Su Yun suddenly let go of his hands and retreated, pulling away from the vice president.

    It was very straightforward, as if it had been prepared beforehand.

    Seeing that, Ling Qingyu was stunned: Could it be that the ming Demon God has sessfully crossed the border?

    She lifted her head to look at the crack, but¡­ What she saw was not what she had expected.

    Thest leg of the Holy Demon of mes was still half inside, so it didn''t sessfully cross the border. In that case, wouldn''t the Holy Demon of mes be able to save him? Then why was he still swearing to retreat?

    "Die!"

    The Vice President snorted, and arge number of palms grabbed towards Su Yun.

    But in that split-second, a greyish ck sharp de suddenly came out from Su Yun''s back, and rushed towards the vice president.

    This light directly crushed the vice president''s aura, and chopped down towards them in a graceful manner ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

 Chapter 1239

    <h4>Chapter 1239</h4>

    When this Qi appeared, all the Dark Dwellers below were shocked awake. They all raised their heads and looked up, only to see that the entire sky was cut by a streak of dark grey light. A figure soared up into the sky, heading straight for the God-like Vice President of the Immortal pce.

    This aura was extremely strong, even the Vice President of the Celestial Court did not dare to ignore it. Immediately, he gave up on attacking Su Yun, and activated his technique, releasing arge amount of halo of light in front of him, transforming it into a gigantic wheel of light. When that figure struck onto the wheel of light, it was as though an extremely sharp sword had struck onto it, causing it to explode and the wheel of light to tremble crazily, as though it would break at any moment.

    Su Yun gazed at the source of the sword intent outbreak, and saw that over there stood a man dressed in gray and ck light armor. The man had a solemn expression, his sword staring straight at the light figure in the distance, and in his right hand, he was holding a grey and ck longsword. It looked extremely ordinary, without any light, nor was it sharp.

    Immortal Severing!

    Was this the Immortal ying Sword that the Netherworld Sword had mentioned?

    Su Yun stared intently at the sword, his eyes zing with passion. The wielder of a sword would never wish to be able to obtain such an exceptional sword, but a good sword was something that could only be found and not sought. Although it was only Su Yun''s first time seeing the Immortal ying Sword, the feeling this sword gave him was something that struck directly into the depths of his heart and soul. This feeling, was something he had rarely felt before in Sword Sheath''s world.

    Now that the Netherworld Sword had arrived, he no longer needed to worry about the dangers of the Netherworld Kingdom. At the very least, the matters between the Three Netherworld Commanders had already been dealt with by someone.

    "damn it! I never thought that the Netherworld Sword would arrive so quickly! "

    Qi He stared at the grayish-ck figure that had repelled the vice president and said while gnashing his teeth.

    "Underworld Sword? Hmph, so what if they came? "Since we, the Celestial Court, have made our move this time, we have already calcted his presence. It''s good that he''s here. We don''t need to send people to find him again. Today, we''ll settle this together!"

    Xian Wu Leng said.

    Hearing this, Qi He''s eyes lit up, "Does Lord Immortal have a n to deal with the Netherworld Sword?"

    "Don''t worry, just lead the way and continue killing the Dark Dwellers. I''ll go and make the arrangements. The Sword of Obscure won''t be happy for long!"

    The deity snorted as he left.

    Qi He looked in the direction of Immortal Ascension. His eyes shed with a cold glint, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to instruct the people of the Immortal Court to chase after Flying me and the Nine Cmities.

    The Inferno Holy Demon hadpletely passed through the crack and flew out. When it appeared, the temperature of the entire True Devil Realm rose up rapidly, and the sky also turned a fiery red, as if it was on fire.

    The Vice President and the Underworld Sword turned to look at the Evil Fire God at the same time, and the Vice President''s eyes returned to calmness, while the Underworld Sword was surprised, he frowned, then turned to look at Su Yun behind him, and asked: "Is the Evil Fire God invited by you?"

    "Yes." Su Yun nodded his head straightforwardly: "Before this senior, the situation here could no longer be controlled.

    "But crossing the border is too troublesome. It took up a lot of time. You ¡­"

    "It''s a lot easier for me now that you''re here. I''m afraid of trouble. If I''m allowed to solve the problem here alone, then I''ll have a headache." The Vice President of the ming Demon Dynasty looked over, and a dark smile appeared on his face: "Your Immortal pce has always been unfaithful. Although I have never wandered around the world for many years, I still know everything about your Immortal pce like the back of my hand. Other realm might not be able to fight against you, but that doesn''t mean that you can do whatever you want. Even though our Devil Cultivator''s reputation is not good, it does not mean that all the devils are evil. Just like your immortals, can you promise that there aren''t any treacherous or despicable people among your immortals? "Brat, I advise you to stop earlier and leave with your men. Otherwise, if a fight breaks outter on, you will suffer!"

    The Holy Demon ming Beastughed. That horrifying face andughter sent chills down everyone''s spines.

    "In the end, you are an existence from the ancient times. However, your words do not have much depth to them." He stared at the Netherworld Sword and the Evil Fire Holy Demon in front of him, his face did not show any fear, instead, it was filled with a strong desire for battle. He said indifferently, "However, the True Devil Realm must be eliminated, and the Underworld should be attached to the Immortal Court. If the ten thousand worlds are not unified, it will be chaotic, and we will do this for the sake of ten thousand worlds! If the two of you want to fight me, I do not mind, but I am afraid this True Devil Realm will no longer exist! "

    With that said, the Holy Demon of mes'' expression instantly froze. It looked at the vice president, then at the Netherworld Sword, and immediately sighed.

    Seeing that, Su Yun also understood what the Fire Sage had been worried about and what the Vice President meant.

    These three, all of them were existences that surpassed the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm, who knew what realm they had entered. If they were to fight here, not only would the people here not live, the entire True Devil Realm would also be destroyed.

    "Since that''s the case, then your esteemed self should leave quickly, lest you waste your time here."

    At that moment, the Sword of Obscure suddenly snorted.

    "Aren''t you afraid of destroying the world?" the Vice-President asked.

    "What''s the use of leaving a world behind if you want to destroy me?" The Sword of Obscure immediately retorted.

    "Good!" Good! Good! It really is the Netherworld Sword. If it''s broken, it''s broken. But, have you really decided? Don''t regret it! Your Underworld and my Immortal World are all mortal enemies. You must think carefully, think of the True Devil Realm back then, and think about the current True Devil Realm again, these are all examples of how things went! "

    The Vice President said coldly.

    "I have never regretted doing anything! Furthermore, I hope you aren''t mistaken. The True Devil Realm is the True Devil Realm and the Underworld is the Underworld.

    He raised the dark gray sword in his hand and said indifferently: "Moreover, I must give you a piece of advice! I hope you can listen carefully! "

    "Speak!" The Vice President said indifferently.

    "If you and I fight, we won''t stop until we die. I hope that you don''t run, because once the battle starts, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will still chase after you."

    Yue Ming Jian gripped his sword tightly and said indifferently: "I am just like this. Once I have made up my mind, I will definitelyplete it. I hope that you will have a good fight with me and not give up until you die. Because I will not run away!"

    Advertisement

    "Oh?"

    When the Vice President heard this, he suddenly let out an extremely ear-piercingugh, "Interesting! Very interesting! Since that''s the case, then fine, then let''s have a life-and-death battle, we have heard of the great name of the Emperor''s Sword before, today let me witness just how powerful this Emperor''s Sword is! "

    With that, the vice president waved his hand and the halos that surrounded his body quickly gathered in his hand. In an instant, a slender and lustrous light sword appeared in his palm.

    "Oh? Using swords? Good! I''ll y too! " The Holy Demon of mes chuckled and waved his hand, causing a zing crack to appear in the air. Then, he extended his hand towards the crack and grabbed onto a sharp de that looked like it was made from fire.

    However, Su Yun who was watching from afar realized that the sharp de looked like a de no matter how he looked at it ¡­

    "Hey, kid, what are you still standing there for? Why aren''t you leaving? If we fightter on, this ce will be in chaos. Although your cultivation is good, you are still too weakpared to us, so the strength of your body cannot withstand our auras.

    At this time, the Holy Demon of mes spoke.

    Hearing that, Su Yun hesitated for a moment, but he was not in a hurry to leave. In his heart, he wished to personally witness this battle, but the Fire Sage was not wrong, if he stayed, he would definitely be identally killed.

    "Su Yun! If you can personally witness it, your cultivation will definitely increase, and your realm andprehension will soar greatly as well. If you want to see it, there is a way. "

    Just as Su Yun was in a dilemma, Ling Qingyu''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind.

    "Qingyu, what method do you have?" Su Yun asked.

    "It''s very simple. You just need to hide inside the sword sheath and view it through the sword sheath." Ling Qingyu said.

    "Through the sword sheath?" Su Yun was startled for a moment.

    "Limitless Sword Sheath are actually not as easily damaged as you think they are. You don''t have to worry."

    "Yes ¡­" "Is that so?"

    Su Yun was stunned, for some reason, when he was at a loss of what to do, Ling Qingyu would always be able to help him solve his problems, and these solutions, were all things that he did not even dare think of before, but wasn''t Ling Qingyu knowing too much? How did she know? Could it be that by staying in the sword sheath, he would be able to know everything?

    Su Yun was already certain that Ling Qingyu was hiding countless things from him, and she might not be as she said.

    Only, he didn''t know how to ask about this, because no matter what Ling Qingyu did, it was for his own good.

    Forget it!

    The battle was about to break out, Su Yun did not dare dy, he immediately turned and fled downwards, finding a concealed location, and immediately dived into the sword sheath s.

    The Limitless Sword Sheathnded right in front of a rock by the underworld river. At this moment, the two parties on the River Styx were still fighting, the Dark Dwellers wanted to escape, but the Immortal pursued them relentlessly. As if sensing something, Xian Wu Ji immediately summoned the Immortal and left, the people of the underworld finally had a chance to catch their breath, and the first battle between the Immortals was also slowly ending.

    However, this was not the end.

    An even bigger battle was about to begin ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

 Chapter 1240

    <h4>Chapter 1240</h4>

    "Why not? Flying me and the Nine Cmities are already turtles in a jar. As long as we put in more effort, we can definitely exterminate them here! "

    Qi He looked at the flying mes and Nine Cmities that were rushing towards the secret passage, turned his head and looked at Immortal Wu, who was rushing over to stop him, and shouted angrily.

    Once the warriors of their level start to fight, the entire True Devil Realm would not be at peace. Although your esteemed self wholeheartedly wants to get rid of these traitors, the current situation is not looking good, so leaving early is still a good n. After the war, Sir Vice President erased the Netherworld Sword, and we counterattack. Without the protection of the Netherworld Sword, and with Lord Vice President as our backing, wouldn''t it be as easy as flipping our hand to get the Netherworld Sword? "

    Xian Wu said indifferently.

    "Can you really get rid of the Netherworld Sword?" Qi He stared at Xian Wu, and asked solemnly: "The Netherworld Sword is known as the number one sword, the Netherworld Sword, able to drag a person into Hades, and of death, immortals and devils are unable to resist, although the Vice President is a supreme expert of the Celestial Court, he can actually destroy the Netherworld Sword? If the Netherworld Sword does not die, then my days in the future will not be too good! "

    "Don''t worry!" Immortal Wu smiled. "This time, we were prepared. Previously, we were at a disadvantage when it came to the sword. We won''t make the same mistake a second time. This time, the sword will definitely fall. Please just wait!"

    "Alright!"

    Qi He nodded and stopped speaking. Since Immortal Wu had already said so, it would be ungrateful if he still did not insist.

    The Immortal World soldiers no longer pursued them, giving the Dark Dwellers enough time to leave. Soon, the water of the River Styx gradually calmed down, and no one lost in this Immortal Underworld war. The key to victory had long since shifted from ten thousand people to the two of them.

    That was the duel between the Vice President of the Celestial Court and the Netherworld Sword.

    However, the current duel is between the Imperial Sword and the Holy Demon of mes against the Vice President. Although there is suspicion for this, as the Vice President of the Immortal Court, he is strong, if he fights alone, he will have to struggle to win. The Imperial Sword should also be clear about this point, furthermore, this is a war, and not a duel between swordsmen, the Imperial Sword is not one of those people who follow the rules, and he also knows that if the person in front of him does not defeat the Underworld, he will definitely be in danger.

    However, even though the vice president knew who the two in front of him were, he still dared to fight. This clearly showed that he was confident that he could deal with them. Perhaps the vice president had some unexpected methods.

    Amongst the sword sheath, Su Yun was staring closely at the three figures in the sky, to the point where he did not pay attention to the battlefield which was gradually bing colder.

    He didn''t know what the oue of this battle would be, but there was no doubt that this battle would surely resound throughout all the realms and be recorded in history!

    The Styx gradually quietened down, leaving behind a few wounded soldiers who had not been moved away. They were no longer able to move, and their cultivation bases were all wasted. Due to their hasty retreat, they were left behind by the main force.

    Crash.

    At this time, a cold wind blew from the horizon, dispersing all the death qi in the air. The death qi, immortal qi and the zing devil qi, were unable to be carried away by the wind, they floated in the air and shed against each other, pressing down on each other, as though they wanted to crush the other.

    "If it was two against one from the start, that would be too unkind of us!" "Young brat, you go first. You youngsters have much to do, I''ll just watch from the side and wait for when you can''t do it before making a move!"

    At this moment, the Holy Demon of mes was the first to speak, breaking the silence of the Styx. It leapt backwards, and a burning red cloud flew over, directly stopping it.

    "I was thinking the same thing!"

    The Netherworld Sword said calmly.

    He had never fought with the Vice President before. If he had started with two against one, then with his personality as a swordsman, he would naturally be unhappy. However, due to the situation, he had no choice but to lower his head.

    "Hehe, are you looking down on me?" The Vice President suddenly smiled strangely and said indifferently: "Fine, since that''s the case, I will let you all see the Immortal Court''s methods. All these years, I have always been hiding in the Immortal Court and have not made a move, but I did not expect that I would be looked down upon."

    He walked straight ahead, his two feet taking a stride in the air. Each step felt as if he was treading on reincarnation.

    The Netherworld Sword also headed straight for the Vice President, his entire body covered in grayish-ck imprints, after these imprints appeared, they flew straight to the Immortal Execution Archipgo in his hands, every time the imprintsnded on the sword, the sword would release a strange grey light, extremely dazzling, but when the grey light shone, theher fog in the area would be stronger, and the deathly Qi would be stronger.

    Seeing this slight change in the Netherworld Sword, the Vice President frowned, suddenly noticing something.

    "Nine Death Seals!" So you have already died nine times? "

    "That''s right." The Netherworld Sword said indifferently: "Every time I fail to break through, I die of exhaustion. However, with my current cultivation, I am born from death, and I am born from death! People of the Immortal Court, you do not understand the pain of death, nor do you understand the fear of death. Today, I will let you experience it all! "

    By the time he finished speaking, thest seal had alreadynded on the Immortal Execution de.

    The Immortal ying Sword seemed to have been activated as it began to violently tremble, the vibrations it gave off felt as though it was about to shatter the void.

    "Whiz!"

    At this time, the Sword of Obscure moved.

    He held a sword in one hand as the de faced the vice president. Nine streaks of gray light burst out from the de, shooting towards the vice president like beams of light.

    Arriving ¡­ Soldiers ¡­ Battle ¡­ People ¡­ All ¡­ Formation ¡­ List ¡­ Forward ¡­ Row!

    The nine characters of the mantra were arranged in a row around him like nine shadows, and each word was filled with a crazy death aura.

    Your life and death have already been taken away. You are like the dust that falls from the sky.

    The Netherworld Sword closed its eyes as the Netherworld Sword was activated. The nine characters of the sword began to draw the Vice President''s attention.

    His sword did not rely on speed or sharpness, but on the essence of the sword, the essence of the sword. He was a true expert swordsman, and his sword and the sword ancestor''s sword were twopletely different paths.

    He could take away the other''s life without touching the body, and his sword could cut straight through the soul!

    Hidden at the sword sheath''s location, Su Yun was watching in a daze.

    However, the vice president stood amidst these nine words, strolling leisurely in the courtyard. He was unusually free and at ease, as if he did not care about the life that had been sucked out of him.

    "You''re right, there will be a day when dust falls, but you don''t know, when the wind rises, it will once again rise, soaring through the world. Nothing can keep it forever!"

    The vice president said in a low voice, suddenly brandishing the light sword in his hand.

    Bzzt bzzt bzzt

    Eight rays of light appeared around the Netherworld Sword, the beams of light shooting out directly onto the sword, at the moment the light appeared, hundreds of millions of sword qi shot out from the door of light, like raindrops that started to rain down on the sword''s body.

    The Netherworld Sword immediately spun around as the Immortal ying Sword trembled. A whirlwind burst out from the de, devouring all of the iing sword Qi.

    At the same time, the sky darkened behind the Vice President''s back, and the River Styx below seemed to sink into a storm, overturning the seas and rivers. Terrifying waves swept across the area, roaring with rage, and the ground trembled as if it was the end of the world.

    ng!

    At this time, the sky suddenly split open, and an extremely pitch-ck sword came out from the crack, shing fiercely towards the vice president.

    "Sword of Death!"

    With a low growl, the Netherworld Sword extended its palm downwards, as if it had pulled something over.

    The broadsword fell straight down without hesitation.

    This sword was iparablyrge, but its body was somewhat transparent, like a sword shadow. When it appeared, it seemed to support heaven and earth. The sword itself was pitch ck, and in the middle of the sword de was the word ''Death''!

    "death sword?"

    Hidden within the sword sheath, Su Yun looked at the sword image that appeared and suddenly shouted.

    "This is not a death sword, it''s just a sword shadow of a death sword!"

    Ling Qingyu who was standing beside him said softly.

    "Why is the sword shadow of the death sword summoned by the Netherworld Sword?" Su Yun waspletely stunned.

    Ling Qingyu shook his head, indicating that he did not know either.

    The vice president may be powerful, but facing such an attack, he had no choice but to dodge. The greatsword descended and struck the ground, causing the ground to shatter instantly. The River Styx''s water started to fill up the cracks in the ground and the entire River Styx seemed as though it was about to be destroyed.

    This was just the beginning of the war, the Fire Sage had not participated in it yet, so it was already toote. If the Fire Sage had also entered the battle, even if the True Devil Realm was not destroyed, it would still be enough.

    The people who were injured in the Immortal Nether War were all dead. supreme expert did not care about the weak creatures, even the corpses of the people who died in the battlefield werepletely destroyed.

    They were like the cleaners of this world as they began to reconstruct this messy and dpidated world.

    "Immortal punishment!"

    At this time, the Vice President raised his light sword high up, and from the de of his sword, immortal qi shot out, straight into the sky. Following that, the entire sky lit up with lightning, and lightning scattered everywhere.

    This brilliant blow was like a piece of red iron that was branded in his heart. He was afraid that he would never be able to forget it in his life ¡­

    He held onto the Immortal ying Sword with one hand and rushed towards Lei without any hesitation. As he got close to Lei, he used one hand to sh apart the lightning, causing the sword qi to shoot straight into the heavens.

    Meanwhile, the Holy Demon ming Beast sat on the fiery cloud without defending itself. As the turbulence fell on his body, it was as if it was tickling him, not hindering him in the slightest.

    "How boring, can''t you guys be more serious? If this fight were to continue, it would probably take dozens of years before a victor would be decided! You can''t just use your trump card to broaden my horizons! "

    Finally, the Holy Demon ming Demon couldn''t bear it any longer and opened his mouth to shout.

 Chapter 1241 Ten Seals Divine Statue

    <h4>Chapter 865</h4>

    Upon seeing this, Sun Di''s eyes first lit up, but then quickly began to change.

    "Yes ¡­" It''s you, girl! "

    Sun Li pointed at Su Qing''er, his finger trembling, as though he was extremely shocked, and shouted to the people beside him: "What are you fools doing? Why haven''t you gone up and captured her? "

    However ¡­

    The experts on both sides, however, did not dare to go up. They looked at Su Yun with fear in their eyes, their bodies trembling slightly with fear, and in the end, one of them turned and ran.

    What was going on?

    Sun Li was stunned.

    At this moment, he could feel a fishy winding from behind him.

    He turned around and swept a nce over him. However, with just a single nce, he seemed to have been petrified and was thoroughly shocked.

    At the moment, the sky had undergone a huge change. The multi-colored clouds that filled the sky had already turned blood-red, and thick clouds automatically formed into two gigantic giants, connecting the sky and the earth. The giants were like fairies, wearing long robes, with their long hair hanging down.

    The rainbow clouds were like steel, the Spirit Cultivator''s body that was captured was squashed into minced meat, even his soul was crushed, he waspletely killed in an instant!

    That was an existence at the peak of the Spirit Emperor!

    It was just like ughtering pigs and dogs!

    "This woman... Could it be ¡­ Could he be a Spirit Sage Cultivator? "

    Sun Li''s body trembled violently, his soul was close to dissipating, how could he dare to think about Su Qing''er''s Divine Body now? At the moment, it was life saving that mattered! Therefore, Sun Di did not care about anything else and just turned around to run.

    The female Spirit Cultivator who trapped Sun Zhi Yan was not an idiot. Everyone ran, was she the one behind all of them?

    Once the magic treasure was removed, she fled thousands of miles away.

    Su Qing''er turned and looked at the fleeing female cultivator with empty eyes. She seemed to have urged some magic treasure, causing it to move much faster than the other Spirit Cultivator.

    Su Qing''er raised her jade arm and gently extended it forward.

    In an instant, the clouds in the sky materialized again, coalescing into a huge, slender arm that wrapped around the female cultivator.

    The colossal cloud looked like a giant created by the ancestors.

    The female cultivator let out a terrified scream. In the next second, her body was covered by the cloud and she disappeared ¡­

    However, once the female cultivator died, Su Qing''er''s attention was immediately focused on Sun Di, who was also running away.

    Su Qing''er only took a nce, and Sun Li felt his entire body suddenly turn cold, as if his blood was going to solidify.

    Sun Li trembled. Although he did not turn around, he knew that the woman had already set her sights on him.

    This indescribable chilliness was simply unbearable.

    Sun Xiangyan stared nkly at Su Qing''er who was at the entrance of the pce, she was already too shocked to say anything, but at this time, if she did not know what was going on, then she was not fit to be a member of the Sun family.

    "Qing''er, stop! Do not use this power again, otherwise your consciousness will be flooded by this energy and will be in danger! Stop! "

    Sun Qiyan eximed.

    But, her words could not stop Su Yun.

    She raised her hand and pointed at Sun Biao ¡­

    "Hua!"

    The clouds in the sky descended one by one and formed a giant cloud before Sun Biao. The cloud wall was like an iron wall that sealed off his path!

    Sun Li didn''t have enough time to stop and directly crashed into the cloud. He felt dizzy and dizzy.

    Even if he wanted to release the profound qi, he couldn''t contend against it. The opponent''s mystical Qi was so strong that it could rival the heaven and earth ¡­

    When he clearly saw what was in front of him, he was already scared out of his wits. He hastily turned his head, changed directions, and ran.

    However.

    Even the spirit cultivator experts could not escape from Su Qing''er''s grasp, how could he escape?

    Arge number of red clouds appeared out of nowhere from all directions and surrounded Sun Biao tightly.

    He had nowhere to run to, so he opened his eyes in terror as he looked at the approaching terrifying clouds. His entire body was trembling, as if he was a mouse that had been forced into a corner.

    "Quickly stop!"

    In that moment of life and death, Sun Zhi Yan suddenly rushed in front of Su Qing''er and grabbed her by the hand.

    The cloud stopped.

    The blood-red sky quieted down.

    Su Qing''er turned his neck, his empty eyes looking at Sun Xianyan, only to see her taking out a pill from nowhere, and stuffing it into Su Qing''er''s mouth.

    In that moment, Su Qing''er once again released a technique, wanting to attack Sun Zhi Yan, but she stopped herself in the middle of the air with her hand.

    There was a gleam in her empty eyes, and a sh of grey in her white pupils.

    As the pill entered his throat, Su Qing''er stopped moving.

    Seeing Su Qing''er''s subtle change, Sun Xiangyan immediately held onto her shoulder and shouted: "Qing''er ¡­ Qing''er! You must persevere, don''t give up! "Stick to the heart, stick to the heart!"

    "Martial Uncle." You... "Hurry up and go ¡­"

    Su Qing''er''s expression became pained, and said softly. His voice was extremely weak, as though he was suppressing something.

    But Sun Xiangyan did not give up, she immediately activated her profound strength and injected it into Su Qing''er''s body.

    "Qing''er, I know you hate Sun Di, I also hate him, but no matter how much I hate him, I can''t do anything, do you understand? If you kill him here, the entire Zi Yue Kingdom will definitely view you as an enemy. When that timees, not only will no one in the world be able to protect you, even the Divine Cloud Immortal Pce will be implicated by you! You must persevere, and abide by your heart and soul! "

    "But ¡­" "But I can''t control myself ¡­" Su Qing''er clenched her teeth tightly, beads of sweat dripping down her beautiful face.

    "You must persevere. You must have inherited the legacy of the Ancestor of the Kingdom of Zi Yue, but this energy is too enormous. You can only slowly cultivate your mind and control it, otherwise, you will only be controlled by this energy! No matter what, I have to persevere! "

    "But... That person hurt Master ¡­ Damage... Young Master... I want... "We have to kill him ¡­"

    Su Yun muttered. He had just recovered and for some reason, his eyes became empty again. His face also became extremely pale.

    Sun Xiangyan was stunned, but she quickly understood what was going on.

    At this moment, it was not that Su Qing''er did not want to keep his promise, but rather, deep inside her heart, she was subconsciously resisting. Because of this subconscious mentality, all her efforts to suppress it were in vain!

    No! He definitely could not let Qing''er kill Sun Li, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!

    Sun Xiangyan gritted her teeth as she turned to look at Su Qing''er. In the end, she suddenly unleashed her profound qi and aimed it straight at her neck, with the intent to temporarily seal off her mind and consciousness, then subdue her. She had obviously overestimated herself.

    At the moment, Su Qing''er''s cultivation had long since surpassed the Spirit Emperor, and even ordinary Spirit Sage people were not able to contend against her. Even if Sun Zhi Yan relied on sneak attacks, she was definitely unable to harm Su Qing''er at all, and before she could even get close to his attack, she was struck by a strange energy, causing her to fly out.

    Sun Xiangyan quickly got up, but it was already toote.

    At that moment, Su Qing''er was no longer someone she could control. No matter who came, they were unable to stop her, as Su Qing''er''s consciousness was already very weak.

    Su Qing''er squeezed his hands lightly, and all the clouds surrounding Sun Biao immediately merged together,pletely swallowing up Sun Biao.

    Soon after, the clouds dissipated and the sky returned to its original blue color, but Sun Di ¡­ But it had already disappeared.

    Sun Xianyan stared nkly at the sky, unable to calm her expression for a long time.

    "This time ¡­" This is going to be troublesome. "

    she whispered.

    With Sun Di dead, Su Qing''er lowered his hand, and the energy revolving around his body weakened.

    Her body staggered back a few steps, and her body trembled violently.

    "Qing''er... Are you alright ¡­ "

    Sun Xiangyan got up and wanted to go over, but she hesitated when she was halfway there.

    "I''m fine ¡­" Su Qing''er''s soft voice came out, she crouched down and curled her body, the sweat on her face still dripping non-stop, but she endured the difort, and insisted, "Senior Master ¡­ Sorry. I... "I can''t control it."

    "It''s useless to say this now ¡­" "Anyway, it''s good as long as you''re fine ¡­"

    "Senior Master... You... Hurry up and go inside to see your master. She ¡­ "Her injuries are very severe ¡­"

    "But ¡­" "You ¡­"

    "Senior uncle, quickly ¡­"

    Su Qing''er insisted.

    Hearing that, Sun Zhi Yan could only nod her head. The strength that Su Qing''er had disyed was too shocking, she knew that she was unable to help him with anything, and currently, she could only rely on herself.

    Sun Xiangyan ran into the backyard, and upon seeing Shangguan Mei Yang lying on the ground, she immediately ran over to treat her injuries.

    Su Yun stood alone outside the pce, the air was reeking of blood, the people inside and outside of the pce were either fleeing or perishing, it was extremely cold and deste.

    However, Sun Xianyan''s pce was deserted, while the entire pce of the Kingdom of Zi Yue was in turmoil.

    Countless experts rushed over, the Imperial Pce''s Imperial Guard Army wasing in droves. Empress Dowager Liu was the first to know of themotion and immediately put down what she was doing. She led the countless tyrants of the Zi Yue Kingdom to rush over.

    A surge of pressure rushed over, causing Sun Xiangyan, who was currently helping Shangguan Mei Yang heal her injuries, to be shocked awake at once. She suddenly opened her eyes wide, but did not dare move.

    At the moment, Shangguan Mei Yang''s injuries were too severe, if she was not treated quickly, not only would her body die, even her soul would not be able to survive!

    However ¡­ Outside the pce ¡­ There was only Su Qing''er.

    Her current situation was not optimistic. Was she supposed to face the Sun family by herself?

 Chapter 1242 Powerful Saint Demon

    <h4>Chapter 1242 Powerful Saint Demon</h4>

    Against such a powerful existence, one must not engage in meleebat. The high temperature around its body could instantly increase, even hundreds of times higher than the zing sun.

    The Vice President frowned as he smelled a dense aura of death. He looked down and his gaze instantly tightened. He only saw that the Nether River, which was originally extremely frightening to Immortals and Devils, hadpletely disappeared. The sand and stones at the bottom of the Nether River had immediately dried up. The entire Nether River had evaporated the moment the me Saint Devil attacked! !

    "Your Excellency is very powerful." The Vice President said indifferently, "I have never heard of a person like you in the Heavens and the Myriad Realms. I''m afraid even the rumored True Monarch of me might not be as powerful as you. I admire you, I admire you!"

    "True Monarch me? Who? I don''t know him. I really didn''t hear of him when I was in the Carefree Realm. But brat, you admire me. I''m not happy at all. After all, I look down on you at all." The me Saint Devil seemed to be a rectum as well, and if he had anything to say, he would not give the Vice President any face at all.

    However, the Vice-President did not care. He smiled and said, "Your Excellency is truly not modest at all. However, it doesn''t matter. Although your Excellency is powerful, I believe that if you don''t surrender to the Immortal Court, then your fate will be the same as Yuming Sword''s!"

    With that, the Vice-President abandoned the sword of light and swiftly flipped his hands. Rings of immortal energy surged in his palm. Following that, arge number of cracks appeared in the fiery red sky. White light overflowed from the cracks. Following that, arge number of figures that looked like Empyrean Gods floated down from the light. These figures transformed into thousands of soldiers and charged towards the me Saint Devil.

    Su Yun stared at this move, he still clearly remembered that he had also used this move when he fought against the Vice President.

    However, although the Vice-President is still the Vice-President, Those who are enemies of the Vice-President, However, it wasn''t Su Yun from back then, but me Saint Devil. He watched it snort softly and didn''t care at all. He raised the fire sword in his hand and sprayed countless mes into the sword, as if it wanted to burn the heavens, devouring all of the galloping Heavenly God''s shadows. With a flick of his finger, it directly burned all of the mighty army.

    The Vice-President did not abandon the offensive, He cast another spell, Several pirs of light shot out from the crack in the sky, The pir of light fell onto the ground and destroyed the stones on the ground. It was extremely terrifying. In the blink of an eye, the entire earth was devastated and extremely terrifying. However, me Saint Devil did not dodge and let the pir of light shine. When the pir of light shone on its body, it revealed an extremelyfortable expression and said, "Comfortable!" Comfortable! ! Continue! ! Continue! ! "!"

    The Vice President twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t dare to approach the me Saint Devil, so he could only activate it in the distance.

    He couldn''t do anything to the me Saint Devil after several moves. The Vice-President was also a little impatient. He snorted and suddenly closed his eyes. He began to chant some incantation. It seemed that he didn''t intend to waste any more time. He decided to use the strongest move directly.

    His body once again shone with a dazzling light. Above the iparably red sky, A dazzling white light suddenly descended, The light was exceptionally holy, As the light scattered over this shatterednd of the Nether River, She turned it white, An indescribable amount of holy immortal energy filled the heavens and earth. Then, the earth trembled slightly. The broken stones in the earth suddenly floated up. At the same time, starlight shed in the sky. The starlight grew brighter and bigger, as if it was going to alternate with this holy light.

    The me Saint Devil''s eyes widened as he watched this horrifying scene. His face was filled with astonishment. A momentter, he suddenly thought of something and shouted, "Stop! You will destroy the True Devil Realm if you do this!"

    However, the Vice President did not have the slightest intention of stopping. He coldly snorted, "What does it have to do with me if the True Devil Realm is destroyed? My goal is to eliminate all the filth in this world. It is to erase all those who dare to resist the Immortal Court. Since you are unwilling to surrender, then die with the True Devil Realm!"

    His voice was extremely loud and clear, as if he had already sentenced the True Devil Realm to death! !

    However, his words had alsopletely angered the me Saint Devil. The mes around its body immediately grewrger, and the light that had originally wrapped around its body instantly disappeared without a trace. The high temperature continued to fill the surroundings.

    "Bastard!!!!" The me Saint Devil was enraged and shouted, "Since you''re like this, don''t me me for being heartless. Previously, I didn''t want the True Devil Realm to be destroyed, but now, since you''re unkind, then I''m not righteous!!!"

    With that, the me Saint Devil stepped forward. He stepped on the void, A gigantic fire lotus blossomed from the soles of his feet. The lotus quickly spread out in all directions. The mes on the lotus blossomed like sparks falling on tar, quickly igniting the sky. The entire sky was burning. The mes in the sky quickly spread to the ground, spreading in all directions. The entire world was filled with this divine me that could not be extinguished.

    The Vice-President''s light had also be insignificant.

    "Ah!!!!"

    The Vice-President let out a painful roar.

    However, he persisted and did not give up. He firmly believed that even if he could not kill me Saint Devil with this attack, it would still be enough to seriously injure him.

    "Heaven and earth turn upside down, die after three tribtions!!"

    The Vice-President let out a low roar as his palm fell. The immortal energy pulled down from his fingers. In an instant, the starlight in the sky descended without restraint, and the rocks and rocks in the ground also flew crazily upwards.

    The two substances collided in the air, sending out an earth-shattering explosion. The entire True Devil Realm was in turmoil. The earth was shattered, mountains and rivers shattered, rivers and seas tumbled, and it was in chaos. This silent interface weed its doomsday.

    Su Yun, who was in the sword sheath, stared nkly at all of this. He didn''t know how he would face this power, but he understood that since then, the True Devil Realm was no longer the True Devil Realm he used to be. This was a baptism¡­

    Hu! ! ! ! !

    Just as the Vice-President was about to make his final move, The me Saint Devil also activated its moves. It was unknown how terrifying the heat was, and it filled the world. The destructive power from those explosions was instantly swallowed by the mes. The earth waspletely melted, and the sky was filled with mes. This ce had already turned into a huge furnace, and no living creatures could survive.

    Both of their spells were world-destroying techniques. No wonder the me Saint Devil had said those words before.

    However, the me Saint Devil''s mes were clearly stronger than the Vice President''s moves. The moment it activated, the Vice President''s immortal energy disappeared without a trace. He was also devoured by the terrifying mes of the me Saint Devil, and his entire body was wailing in the sea of mes.

    "You bastard, you are sowless. Today, I will refine you!!"

    The me Saint Devil was clearly enraged by the Vice President. He immediately formed a seal with both hands, The mes surrounding the Vice President suddenly circled around and turned into a ming cauldron. The Vice President''s body was in the middle of the cauldron. The mes devoured his body crazily. After the mes burned, his body would emit rays of light. It was extremely miraculous. However, this scene was extremely frightening.

    Inside the sword sheath, Su Yun''s heart was filled with shock. He stared at the Vice President, his eyes filled withplexity.

    He hadn''t expected the Vice President to end up like this, and he hadn''t expected me Saint Devil to be so powerful. He hadn''t thought that Yuming Sword would not be a match for me Saint Devil. It had been nirvana for countless years. If it hadn''t encountered that cmity in ancient times, what kind of cultivation would it have? ?

    "Ah!!!!!!!"

    The Vice President was still roaring. me Saint Devil did not show the slightest bit of mercy. The temperature around him had risen to its peak. The entire True Devil Realm was about to melt away. Magma was everywhere. Only the hardest rocks were left to turn into magma. The sky was iparably red and extremely terrifying. Even the me Heart Realm was probably not as terrifying as the True Devil Realm.

    The Wu Ji sword sheath floated in the magma. Su Yun only regained his senses after a while. He hurriedly wanted to jump out of the sword sheath and leave with the sword sheath, but as soon as he moved, Ling Qing Yu, who was beside him, hurriedly pulled him.

    "What are you doing?" Ling Qing Yu hurriedly asked.

    "Even the Vice-President can''t withstand such a high temperature. How can the sword sheath withstand it? I must bring the sword sheath back to the Underworld to prevent it from being burned by the fire of the me Saint Devil. Once it is burned and the vicious sword appears, it will be finished."

    Su Yun said anxiously.

    Ling Qing Yu was stunned for a moment when he heard this, but he sneered and said, "You already said that the sword sheath is sealed with a vicious sword. How can it be so fragile? Although this me Saint Devil is powerful, it is not worth mentioning in front of a vicious sword. Don''t worry, the sword sheath isn''t that easy to break, otherwise I won''t let you stay and watch the battle!"

    "Is that so?" Su Yun was skeptical.

    But at this moment, Ling Qing Yu suddenly cried out in rm.

    Su Yun anxiously looked outside the sword sheath, only to see that the vice-president, who was devoured by the mes, suddenly burst out with a circle of golden light from his entire body, and then his body directly turned into white dots, gradually disappearing.

    "Not good!!"

    The me Saint Devil cried out anxiously, wanting to use another spell, but the white dot disappeared. The me pounced into the air, and the opponent had disappeared without a trace.

    "Damn it!!"

    "This cunning fellow actually escaped!! Damn it!! Annoying!!" Fire me Saint Devil was extremely angry.

    "Run away?"

    Su Yun frowned, "In this situation, can the Vice President escape?"

    "I''m afraid he didn''t escape on his own." Ling Qing Yu thought for a moment and whispered, "Perhaps someone will help him."

    "Help him?" Su Yun was stunned. He suddenly thought of something and said, "You mean¡­ the President of the Immortal Court?"

 Chapter 1243 Fallen Apart

    <h4>Chapter 1243 Fallen Apart</h4>

    The Vice-President fled and the Immortal Court Army withdrew. The crisis in the Underworld was temporarily resolved, but the True Devil Realm was destroyed.

    Su Yun looked at the True Devil Realm that had been filled with magma, unable to regain his senses for a long time.

    The me Saint Devil seemed to have sensed this change as well. He took a deep breath and ced his hands in the air. He stored his energy. The heat of the entire world quickly gathered into his palms. Soon, the mes in the sky extinguished, and the sea of magma on the ground became ice-cold, hard, and turned into rocks. The entire True Devil Realm was like a rapidly cooling furnace.

    Su Yun noticed that the temperature outside was not high, so he jumped out of the sword sheath, put it on his body, and flew straight towards me Saint Devil.

    "Hmm? Why are you here?"

    Just as Su Yun came out of the sword sheath, me Saint Devil noticed his existence and turned around to ask.

    However, Su Yun did not have the heart to answer his question, At this moment, he was already attracted by the devastated True Devil Realm. He looked around and sighed, "Senior, the True Devil Realm is now a ruin no different from the Deste Realm. Although the True Devil Realm was inanimate before, it still has arge amount of resources and countless magic treasures left behind by countless seniors."

    Su Yun couldn''t help but think of True Devil Sect in his mind. If nothing unexpected happened, perhaps True Devil Sect had already turned into ashes, right? Even though the Sect Master was powerful, the barrier heid down probably couldn''t stop the spells of me Saint Devil and the Vice President.

    ''"Ah" Thinking of this, he sighed again.

    The me Saint Devil remained silent for a moment. "You''re right, For the True Devil Realm, It was indeed a devastating blow, But what I can do, He could only repel the people of the Immortal Court, As for protecting the True Devil Realm, There''s nothing I can do, Actually, kid, Well, there''s a saying, Old and new, Not to mention the current True Devil Realm, If you lose it, you lose it, It''s not big, not even one percent of the Immortal Dimension. Although there were many great demons who left behind countless treasures for you, it''s not surprising that they can''t help you through this. You have to rely on yourselves. Since the True Devil Dimension has been destroyed, then after the reconstruction, didn''t the True Devil Dimension develop from nothing? If he sighed like this, then the True Devil Realm would truly be finished. "

    His words weren''t very exquisite, but Su Yun felt that it was direct to the heart. This was not for him alone, but for everyone who cared about this interface.

    Su Yun lowered his head and did not say anything. After an unknown period of time, he asked, "Will the Immortal Court Armye again?"

    ''"I don''t know. Although the Vice President was injured, when he left, I felt an unprecedented divine force suddenly rush into this ce and quickly disappear. Although it was very short, I can determine that it must be an existence stronger than the Vice President. The strength of this existence ¡­ I''m afraid I''m not fully confident that I can win against him." The me Saint Devil said in a low voice.

    "If what I expected is correct, then it will most likely be the President of the Immortal Court!" Su Yun whispered.

    "President? I see."

    "Senior, what you said is correct, Now that it''s gone, What we should do is not grief, "It''s to face the reality, ept the reality, and then change all of this. However, we don''t know if Immortal Court Army will give up. Although the Vice President is injured, Lord Yuming Sword''s injuries are probably not light either. If the Immortal Court attacks again, we won''t be able to resist at all. Therefore, this junior hopes that Senior can temporarily stay behind and take charge of the Dark Devil''s overall situation!" Su Yun said straightforwardly.

    At this time, there had to be a supreme existence tomand the Underworld Demon. Su Yun thought that his strength was still much weaker. This kind of thing, me Saint Devil could not be more suitable.

    However, the me Saint Devil shook his head repeatedly. He smiled gloomily and said, ''"I can''t do such a thing. Kid, I like to be carefree. I don''t like to be restrained. If you want me to manage this group of people, you might as well kill me. Actually, you''re better than me. You can do this kind of thing boldly. Don''t worry about being weak. If someone means anything to you, you can tell me and I''ll stand up for you."

    The me Saint Devil patted his chest and said with a straightforward expression.

    Su Yun rarely saw it speak like this. He shook his head and said, "I don''t have this ability. It''s not because of my strength, but because of my prestige. The Underworld won''t submit to me, so it''s unrealistic ¡­ Let''s first look at Yuming Sword''s injuries. I don''t know how he is now."

    "When you said that, I remembered."

    me Saint Devil looked down. Its eyes emitted bursts of zing mes. The fireworks shed for a moment, It then turned into two des, tearing the earth apart, It only stopped when it reached a distance of tens of thousands of meters. Then, it looked at the torn inneryer of the earth, mixed with a pitch ck corpse. Su Yun looked around and found that this corpse was Yuming Sword''s corpse. At this moment, he seemed to have fainted. There was not muchher energy on the surface, as if the previous fight had already dispersed all of hisher energy.

    Su Yun immediately flew over and stretched out his hand to cover his heart. He discovered that there was still quite a bit of his life aura, but his body''s Qi channels were broken quite a bit. His internal organs were all damaged, so he was afraid that his soul would also suffer a loss.

    "I didn''t expect Lord Yuming Sword to be injured so badly. I''m afraid that his cultivation will suffer a lot of setbacks." Su Yun said in a deep voice.

    "Yes."

    me Saint Devil''s eyes lit up with mes. "However, for a cultivator like him, this is something he must go through. No matter which major power he is, he will experience the necessary tribtions before reaching the peak. Retrogression in his cultivation is only one of the tribtions. If Yuming Sword falls here, then he will not be called Yuming Sword!"

    Su Yun nodded thoughtfully and did not say anything else. He directly carried Yuming Sword and headed towards the Underworld Gate.

    Right now, the most important thing was to treat Yuming Sword''s injuries. As long as he could wake up, there was still hope for him.

    The me Saint Devil did not leave directly. Now that the True Devil Realm had been shattered, there was no need to care about everything here anymore. He immediately followed Su Yun towards the Underworld.

    The Underworld Gate was already in a state of utter ruin, The entire magnificent and enormous door was already on the verge of copse. Arge number of damaged traces were scattered all over it. They were filled with devastation. Su Yun and me Saint Devil directly found the crack that Immortal Court Army had ripped out and drilled into it. However, before the two of them could pass through the crack, they were wrapped in arge amount of Underworld Qi, followed by countless Underworld Army soldiers.

    "Who is it!! Quickly stop!! Otherwise, don''t me us for being impolite!!"

    An explosive shout rang out.

    Su Yun followed his gaze, He discovered that the person who spoke was one of the Nether Generals under Qi He. He looked at the Underworld General. He noticed that their faces were somewhat haggard and their eyes were filled with exhaustion. It was not only him, but also the Underworld Soldiers behind him. Some of them had injuries on their bodies. Some of them did not have any injuries on their bodies. On the contrary, they had plenty of Underworld Qi. Without a doubt, their exhaustion was not caused by the fierce bombardment of the Immortal Court Army, but by the betrayal of the Qi River.

    They''ve been following Qi He, He trusted Qi He, firmly believed that Qi He was an existence that could guide them to the supreme great dao, firmly believed that Qi He was a barrier that protected the Underworld. However, it was uneptable for Qi He to betray them and join the Immortal Court, their mortal enemies. The faith in their hearts was shattered in an instant. This feeling was simply crazy.

    "I am the True Devil Realm''s Devil Monarch. This is Lord Yuming Sword. Right now, Lord Yuming Sword is seriously injured. Quickly move aside and let me take Lord Yuming Sword to treat his injuries!"

    Su Yun shouted loudly.

    However, the Underworld people looked at each other, but they did not dare to believe Su Yun''s words.

    Lord Yuming Sword? Yuming Sword? He''s here? But? Since he hade, why would he be injured? Moreover, his face waspletely different, so serious? It can''t be? ?

    "Get out of the way. If you dy Sir Yuming Sword''s healing, can you afford it?" Seeing that these people were still hesitating, Su Yun instantly became angry and shouted loudly.

    However, they still did not move aside and instead aimed their sharp des at Su Yun. The Underworld General shouted, "Lord Yuming Sword is powerful and extraordinary. How can he be defeated so easily? Not to mention suffering such serious injuries! Don''t lie to me!"

    Hearing this, Su Yun was extremely angry, but now was not the time to argue with these Nether Cultivators. He took a deep breath and made a decision in his heart. He decided to directly barge in. He would settle Yuming Sword first, otherwise, who knew what would happen if he continued to drag it out.

    "Kid, you don''t have to worry. Yuming Sword is Yuming Sword. Although these injuries look very serious, his special physique has already stabilized these injuries for him and won''t worsen any further."

    At this time, me Saint Devil walked over. He stretched out his rock-like palm and pressed it on Yuming Sword''s shoulder. A faint aura was transmitted to him. Yuming Sword''s pitch-ck face finally looked a little better. When theher people saw this monstering out from behind Su Yun, they were all shocked and aimed their sharp des at me Saint Devil.

    "Who exactly are you?"

    The Underworld General shouted with extreme vignce.

    "Didn''t you say that? We are demons." The me Saint Devil chuckled. Then, he pointed his finger and saw the weapons in the hands of the Underworld suddenly turn red. They let out a miserable scream and released the weapons in their hands one by one. The weaponsnded on the ground and actually turned into molten iron¡­

    Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces turned iparably pale.

    "Master!!!!!!"

    At this moment, a shocked cry came from behind the crowd. Seeing Mo Zhi Hua directly crashing into the crowd, seeing the person Su Yun was holding, tears immediately flowed out of his eyes and he cried bitterly.

    "Master!! Master¡­ What''s wrong with you?? Why is this happening? Master, are you alright¡­" Mo Zhihua cried. Unfortunately, Yuming Sword couldn''t hear him.

    Seeing Mo Zhihua appear, Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief. If she was here, everything would be fine.

    Indeed, although these Underworld people did not know Yuming Sword, they did know Mo Zhi Hua. With Mo Zhi Hua as a witness, who would dare not believe that this was Yuming Sword?

 Chapter 1244 Confess

    <h4>Chapter 1244 Confess</h4>

    Yuming Sword was arranged to rest in his own tribe, Su Yun asked me Saint Devil to go and treat him, But me Saint Devil refused, Although Yuming Sword''s injuries could reverse his cultivation, However, before he could threaten his life, the Vice President had carefully prepared a trap to entice Yuming Sword to jump in. However, he had underestimated Yuming Sword. The strongest sword in Yuming Sword was his sword. However, they did not know that his body was exceptionally strong. Ordinary injuries would not cause much damage to him. Even such a method could not take his life.

    In the next few days, he only needed Yuming Sword to recuperate.

    Su Yun left the tribe of Yuming Sword and went directly to the tribe of Devil to look for the sect master.

    "Nine baskets!"

    As soon as he entered the tribe, Su Yun called out a Devil.

    "This subordinate is here. What orders does the Demon Lord have?" The Devil Cultivator hurriedly ran over and knelt down on one knee towards Su Yun.

    He belonged to the Sect Master''s personal guard. Although the Sect Master did not usually bring any personal guards with him, they were Ba Chi''s carefully selected experts. Even if the Sect Master did not use them, Devil would still send them to perform some difficult tasks.

    ''"Go to the True Devil Realm right now and find Devil Sect''s location. Look at the situation there. Also, think of a way to confirm the whereabouts of those Immortal Court people who are investigating True Devil Sect. You must tell me if there is anything wrong with that woman named Xiao Ruo, understand?" Su Yun said seriously.

    "Yes."

    Nine Baskets nodded and immediately left.

    Afterwards, Su Yun hurriedly went to meet the Sect Master.

    The Sect Master had already been waiting for his arrival in the meeting hall. Su Yun stepped into it, and the Sect Master stood up.

    It was still the unsightly look on his face, and it was still the mysterious and unfathomable figure.

    "Demon Lord, you''re here."

    The Sect Master said indifferently.

    "Greetings, Sect Master."

    "There''s no need to be too polite. Let''s talk about what happened outside." The Sect Leader went straight to the point.

    Hearing this, Su Yun did not waste any words and directly told him everything he saw.

    When the Sect Master learned that me Saint Devil had also arrived, his expression became exceptionally excited. Su Yun was not surprised, In the True Devil Realm, although there were many people, there were very few experts. There were even fewer experts who could contend against the Immortal Court. If me Saint Devil came and helped the people of the True Devil Realm, then not only would the people of the True Devil Realm be able to contend against the Immortal Court, they would at least not be afraid of the Immortal Court. With such an expert in charge, everything would be much easier, at least there would not be so many scruples.

    "Where is that ¡­ senior now?" The Sect Master asked.

    "I''ve already arranged for him to cultivate in a cultivation area. He said that he doesn''t like the liveliness." Su Yun replied.

    "How about this ¡­" The Sect Master nodded thoughtfully. "That''s right, Senior just fought a battle. The losses are not small. Let him rest first. Demon Lord, let''s talk about the current development of the True Devil Realm."

    "Right now, the True Devil Realm has been destroyed. It is practically a crippled realm. If we continue to use this realm as a benchmark to develop the Devil Cultivator, I''m afraid it will be quite difficult."

    "You want us to develop other interfaces?"

    "I don''t know. Actually, I''m not good at this." Su Yun shook his head.

    ''"If we develop other interfaces, the difficulty will only increase, not decrease. Although the True Devil Realm was destroyed by the battle between the Vice President and Senior Saint Devil, you must know that the True Devil Realm is still filled with arge amount of devil energy. As long as this devil energy is still there, it will be the True Devil Realm. The Ten Thousand meter tall buildings will rise to the ground, and the True Devil Realm will also be able to develop from the crippled Realm."

    "Has the Sect Master decided yet?"

    "Ba Chi has sent word that the Great Devils are ready to return at any time."

    "Alright then." Su Yun nodded, "Since that''s the case, then Sect Master, go arrange it. Although the True Devil Realm has been crippled, it is still connected to the Underworld. We still need tomunicate with Lord Yuming Sword. If there is nothing wrong with his side, then the Underworld Devil Alliance will definitely seed. At that time, the Anti-Immortal Alliance will be formed."

    "Yes." The Sect Master nodded.

    Su Yun cupped his fists, intending to leave. Although he had only fought a few moves with the Vice President, the loss was not small. Not long ago, he had watched a peerless battle that had never happened in his life. If he did not digest it in time and meditate, would it not be a waste?

    The Sect Master also knew what Su Yun meant and did not stop him from leaving.

    After bidding farewell to the Sect Master, Su Yun left the Devil Cultivator Tribe, found an empty space, and sat down directly.

    The True Devil Realm had already been destroyed, and there were many losses on the Underworld side. The entrances and exits of the Underworld were all corroded by the fire energy of the me Saint Devil, to the extent that the Underworld Cultivators guarding the Underworld Gate were all extremely high-level people. Ordinary Underworld Cultivators simply could not withstand such high temperatures.

    Su Yun closed his eyes and recuperated, Calm down, However, his mind seemed to be filled with an earth-shattering storm, He couldn''t calm down for a moment. He began to recall the battle between the Vice President and me Saint Devil, the battle between him and Yuming Sword, the way the three peerless great figures fought, every movement, every detail, every breath they activated, every incantation they chanted.

    He saw it clearly and remembered to be serious. He even wanted to use the Great Exquisite Technique to peek at the thoughts in the hearts of these major powers. However, he knew that it was futile for him to do so. The difference in cultivation was too great for him to peek at.

    Every spell seemed to contain the philosophy of the universe and the reincarnation of humanity. They represented not only destruction, but also rebirth, hope, destruction, and redemption. To this extent, all spells were no longer cultivated for self-preservation. Their methods had already begun to evolve into tools that could help them advance and explore.

    Su Yun carefully tasted it. His brows were sometimes tightly knitted, sometimes stretched, sometimes locked, sometimes bent, his eyelids were also shaking endlessly, as if he had thought of a bottleneck, but after a moment, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Ling Qing Yu flew out of the sword sheath once again. Seeing Su Yun sitting so focused, the corner of her mouth raised an extremely obscure smile. She walked in gently, closed her eyes, and lightly touched Su Yun''s forehead with her chin. Then, she took a few steps back and flew into the sword sheath.

    After an unknown amount of time, a mysterious yellow light shot out from Su Yun''s body, like a meteor shooting into the sky, scattering the clouds, lighting up the dim sky and earth of the Underworld. The yellow light continued for a full incense stick of time before gradually dissipating, but the moment it appeared, the entire Underworld looked towards the yellow light.

    "Xuanhuang soars to the sky, spirit bones are formed, star positions are twisted, heaven and earth are switched, a major power of the Ling Xuan God has broken through!!"

    An Underworld general cried out.

    What he said was correct. This was precisely the phenomenon of Su Yun''s cultivation breaking through. At present, his cultivation had already stepped into the Seventh Stage of the Divine Ling Xuan Realm. At this moment, his lifespan had greatly increased to the point of being immortal for ten thousand years.

    What was the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm? Su Yun did not know that even if he activated the Demon Saint Demon Soul to raise his cultivation to the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm, it was only his cultivation, not his actual cultivation.

    However, Ling Xuan''s Seventh Stage God Realm gave him the feeling of stepping into a new world. He slowly opened his eyes, only to see golden light flickering in them. It was especially charming. It was like the Eye of a Heavenly God, giving off a feeling of reverence and worship.

    He stood up and stretched his body. He realized that every movement he made seemed to involve everything in the world. He waved his arm and a gentle breeze blew in the direction where his arm was swinging. The gentle breeze drove stones. The stones collided with the rocks, and the rocks shook the earth. The strength seemed to be increasing bit by bit, causing people to marvel endlessly.

    "Is this the Seventh Stage God Realm of Ling Xuan?"

    Su Yun eximed.

    "That''s right. The current you are already a part of nature. Strictly speaking, the current you can no longer be considered a human."

    At this moment, Ling Qing Yu suddenly said.

    "Not considered human?" Hearing this, Su Yun was shocked, "Doesn''t that mean that¡­ he cultivated to the extreme¡­"

    "After cultivating to the extreme, you will understand what nature is and what a true master of all things is." Ling Qing Yu took Su Yun''s words.

    Su Yun was silent.

    He didn''t quite understand what Ling Qing Yu said, but Ling Qing Yu''s words woke him up a little, making him take a lot less detours after his breakthrough. ording to this statement, everything could be exined, but¡­ why did Qing Yu¡­

    "Su Yun, although I am not you, I can already guess the doubt in your heart."

    Just as Su Yun''s heart was filled with doubt, Ling Qing Yu spoke again, but this sentence made Su Yun unexpected.

    "Qing Yu¡­ what are you talking about?" Su Yun looked at the sword sheath and asked carefully.

    "You should know what I''m talking about." At this time, a ray of light emerged from the sword sheath. Then, the graceful and graceful Ling Qing Yu appeared in front of Su Yun. She was still dressed in white, but her beautiful face always made people fall into it after their first nce, unable to extricate themselves.

    Su Yun stopped and whispered, "I don''t know¡­"

    "You know, it''s just that you don''t want our rtionship to be too awkward." Ling Qing Yu sighed and said lightly, "Actually, you have long suspected my true identity, haven''t you?" You''ve always thought that what I said to you was just a perfunctory thing, "I''m not a female Sword Immortal at all. Otherwise, it''s impossible for me to run away from the Sword Ancestor. Furthermore, it''s impossible for me to know so many things that I should know with my cultivation and experience. Everything will not be like this. Su Yun, you''re not a fool. You actually saw through it very thoroughly. It''s just that¡­ you care too much about me, so¡­ you deliberately didn''t say it, right?"

    She stared at Su Yun, her eyes shining. Her clear eyes were like the most dazzling jewels in the world.

    Hearing this, Su Yun''s heart suddenly beat. For some reason, it was clearly the other party who had deceived him, but he felt especially nervous.

    Su Yun was not an idiot. He could tell what a white lie was. Even though Ling Qing Yu had lied to him, she had not let him down from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 1245 Shirk Responsibility

    <h4>Chapter 1245 Shirk Responsibility</h4>

    The two of them did not speak, the atmosphere was strange, Su Yun was a little unexpected, Ling Qing Yu''s sudden words made him at a loss. However, the woman was very unconscious. She still looked at Su Yun with an aggressive aura.

    After an unknown period of time, Su Yun, whose lips had be somewhat dry, finally opened his mouth. He took a light breath and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "You''re right. I do suspect it, but suspicion is suspicion. I can''t sit still."

    "Then why didn''t you ask me?" Ling Qing Yu hurriedly asked.

    "If you want to tell me, why should I ask? Why should I hide it?" He said softly.

    Ling Qing Yu''s pupils dted slightly. A momentter, she couldn''t help but chuckle softly. She didn''t say a word. She just turned around and looked into the distance. The corner of her pink lips rose slightly.

    Is this trust?

    Dong!

    At this moment, the earth trembled, The pebbles on the surrounding hillside rolled down in unison, Su Yun looked into the distance, He saw a pitch-ck and gigantic figure appear on the horizon. This figure looked like a human being. The head of a bull was gray and ck. It was about seven meters tall. Its entire body was covered in white bone barbs. Its eyes were like copper bells, and arge amount ofher energy sprayed out from its nostrils. Every step it took, the ground would split apart, and at the same time, arge amount of deathly energy sshed out.

    "It''s the Underworld Bull!! Be careful!!"

    "Pull the alert!"

    Seeing the huge figure approaching from afar, a few Nether Cultivators immediately shouted. The Nether Cultivators were in amotion, and even the Devil Tribe sounded rms one after another.

    Su Yun stared at the distant Nether Bull and found that the ferocious eyes of the cow were staring at him.

    His intuition told him that the cow''s target was him. Although he did not know where to anger it, since the other party had already approached, Su Yun did not have time to dodge.

    ''"The Underworld Bull is a creature that was revived from the Death Qi and the Primordial Bone of the Underworld. It has a bellicose nature and is extremely irritable. Your breakthrough just now attracted them and stimted their desire to fight. Now, this Underworld Bull that possesses the eighth grade of the Ling Xuan God Realm is going to challenge you. You can use it to test your cultivation!"

    At this time, Ling Qing Yu opened his cherry lips and spoke softly.

    "That''s good too!"

    Su Yun pulled out Double Moon Sword and pointed his sword at the distant Underworld Bull. "Although I have the cultivation of the Seventh Stage of the Ling Xuan God Realm, I feel that mybat strength should be far more than that. It''s good to test my true level with it."

    After saying that, Su Yun stepped forward and walked towards the Underworld Bull.

    No wonder there were so many experts from the Underworld. The creatures here were so strong and the conditions were so bad. It was indeed very helpful to break through the bottleneck. If they were in an extremelyfortable world, not to mention breaking through their cultivation, they would probably be decadent as well.

    Su Yun rushed over. The Underworld Bull was provoked and opened its mouth to''moo ''. Although it was a cow''s cry, itnded like thunder. Thunderps rang out. It bent its body, and the two horns on its head that looked like crescent moons tilted down, aiming at Su Yun. After the cow''s hooves stepped, it rubbed against the void and ferociously collided.

    This was the most primitive brute force! The Underworld Bull did not use the Underworld Qi and Death Qi, it only used the simplest power to fight Su Yun.

    This was a sign of its confidence in its own strength. However, after obtaining the Great Devil Inheritance and Double Moon Sword''s Su Yun was also very confident in his strength. Although the Underworld Bull''s cultivation was one level higher than his, Su Yun did not retreat. He ced one hand on Double Moon Sword''s sword and the other on the hilt of the sword, smashing towards the horn of the bull that was attacking him.

    Bang!

    A terrifying brute force spread out along with the sound and spread out into the surrounding space. Su Yun felt his arms go limp, and his footsteps sank, causing the earth beneath his feet to instantly copse. An energy ripple appeared at the center of the two of them. This ripple crushed the surrounding mountains into powder, preventing even theher Devil from approaching.

    The Underworld Bull spat out arge amount of Death Qi from its huge nostrils, and its eyes almost bulged out of its sockets. Su Yun''s arms trembled slightly, and he did his best. The strength of both sides seemed to be equal.

    After all, his cultivation was one level higher than his, and the Underworld Bull itself was a powerful creature. If Su Yun could easily suppress this Underworld creature in terms of strength, then it would be strange.

    At this time, the Underworld Bull suddenly twisted its huge body. It clearly understood that forcefully fighting Su Yun could not defeat the other party. Arge number of lice burst out from that huge body. The lice flew towards Su Yun and exploded before they could get close. The overflowing death aura corroded Su Yun. The Underworld Bull took advantage of this opportunity to knock its horn open Double Moon Sword and stab towards his heart.

    Everyone said that a cow was stubborn, but not only was this Underworld Bull not stubborn, it was actually very flexible. Su Yun only felt as if the death energy had jumped over the Imperial Battle Robe and directly attacked his body, causing his entire body and even his soul to endure an uncontroble intense pain. He remained calm, His palm twitched the Double Moon Sword handle. The sword began to spin rapidly. The immortal devil aura flowed down the sword andnded on the sharp horn. With a deep shout, one of the horns was shattered by the terrifying destructive power. The Dark Bull roared and the attack dissipated. Its enormous body took a few steps backwards. It covered the Niu n with its palms in pain and saw arge amount of Dark Qi leak out from the broken horn.

    Double Moon Sword''s increase in strength was simply shocking. If it wasn''t for Double Moon Sword, but for other weapons, they wouldn''t be able to break the Horn of the Underworld Bull.

    The Underworld Bull stared at Su Yun with its eyes wide open, but no longer attacked him. It took a few steps back and suddenly turned around to flee into the distance. It actually gave up fighting with Su Yun.

    Su Yun put down the Double Moon Sword and looked at the Underworld Bull in confusion.

    "Are you leaving just like that?"

    "If you break one of its horns, how can it be your opponent? Although this Underworld Bull is an ox, it only uses its bones as its body and death energy as its spirit. It is not the spirit of a dead ox. Thus, although it has the characteristics and strength of an ox, it is not an ox''s mind. If it cannot defeat it, it will run away. This is very natural." Ling Qing Yu walked over and whispered.

    "That''s why." Su Yun smiled and swept his gaze to the side, only to see that the Nether Man and Devil Man in the distance were already dumbfounded, all of them subdued by the power Su Yun disyed.

    How destructive would it be if the horn of the Underworld Bull was cut off with a single sword strike?

    By the time the crowd woke up, the crowd was already boiling. The eyes of the Underworld people were filled with astonishment, while the eyes of the Devil Cultivator were filled with excitement and admiration.

    "Look, that''s our True Devil Realm''s Lord Demon Lord!! He''s no worse than your Underworld Commander!"

    "That''s right. Lord Demon Lord is extremely powerful. With him here, our True Devil Realm will sooner orter rise."

    "You Underworld people don''t dare to underestimate us this time, do you?"

    The demons were all arrogant, as if they had won a war. Su Yun shook his head, did not say anything, directly carried the sword sheath and left. Ling Qing Yu returned to the sword sheath without saying a word.

    After returning to the Devil tribe for a few days, Su Yun received news from Mo Zhi Hua that Yuming Sword had gathered Dark General Ming Shuai and the person in charge of the Devil tribe to go to the tribe of Yuming Sword to discuss matters.

    Su Yun had been waiting for Yuming Sword''s reply, so it seemed that Yuming Sword had awakened.

    He led a team of Devil elites and set off early in the morning. The tribes of Yuming Sword were extremely simple and crude. In the past, no one had been stationed there, but today, they were bustling with activity. The elites of Fei Yan and Jiu Huo were packed with people from both inside and outside the tribe.

    Su Yun thought that he was early enough. He didn''t expect Fei Yan and Jiu Huo to arrive earlier. The Underworld people made way for Su Yun and entered the tribe. It was a circr building. The gate was made of bones. Not to mention the Finger Flower standing outside the door, seeing Su Yun arrive, they immediately weed him with a smile.

    "Su Yun, you''re here, I''m just missing you! Hurry up and follow me in."

    "Miss Mo greets me personally. I''m ttered." Su Yun cupped his fists.

    "Don''t be so formal. Let''s go in and talk."

    Mo Zhi Hua pulled Su Yun''s hand and walked inside, but only after taking two steps did he realize that something was wrong. He immediately let go of his hand and his cheeks reddened slightly, but seeing that Su Yun did not react, he hurriedly drilled into the circr building.

    The attendants were all waiting outside, and there weren''t many people inside. Fei Yan, Jiu Huo, and the Five Underworld Generals, apart from Su Yun and Mo Zhi Hua, the one sitting at the top was Yuming Sword.

    Today''s Yuming Sword was different from when he was injured. He had already returned to his previous appearance. His aura was restrained, and no one else could feel it at all. Those who did not know would never know that he was injured, and his cultivation had also fallen back by a small margin.

    Seeing that Yuming Sword was fine, Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief.

    Yuming Sword looked at Su Yun, nodded slightly, and then said, "Everyone is here, everyone take your seats."

    "Yes."

    Everyone returned to their seats. Su Yun and Mo Zhi Hua sat on the right side of the table, He sized up the people present. It was not the first time Fei Yan and Jiu Huo had seen each other. Today, their faces were extremely ugly and their expressions were somewhat dispirited. In the lower row of seats, there were five people wearing gray-ck armor. Four men and one woman were all unfamiliar faces. Su Yun''s gaze fell on the faces of these five people carefully. If it was not wrong, these five people should be the Five Underworld Generals.

    "You should all know each other, "So, I won''t introduce you to each other. The main purpose of gathering everyone here today is to let me understand the situation in the Underworld. Also, why hasn''t the Underworld organized an army to defend against the Immortal World Army? In addition, I want to know about Qi He. If it''s convenient for you, please don''t hide it. Tell me everything you know, okay?"

    Yuming Sword''s voice was filled with a bit of dignity. As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present was silent, and the atmosphere became solemn.

    But very quickly, Fei Yan, who was sitting over there, couldn''t help but stand up first and shouted, "Lord Yuming Sword, the Underworld was defeated because it was difficult to form the Underworld Army. In fact, all of this was Qi He''s fault!"

    Yuming Sword locked his eyes on him.

    Fei Yan shouted, "Although Qi He is the Underworld Commander, he has actually defected to Immortal Court Army. On the surface, he used all sorts of excuses to prevent us from forming the Underworld Army and secretly colluded with the Immortal Court and the Underworld. It is all Qi He''s fault that our Underworld people suffered a great defeat this time! Lord Yuming Sword, please help us make the decision!"

 Chapter 1246 Absolute Trust

    <h4>Chapter 1246 Absolute Trust</h4>

    Fei Yan''s words were pretty round. In any case, it was an indisputable fact that Qi He had joined the Immortal Court. He was responsible for all the crimes, and no one would pursue them. Qi He himself would not run to the Underworld to seek redress.

    However, although Fei Yan said it, Yuming Sword did not say anything. His eyes continued to look at him, and the sharp smell in his eyes seemed to be telling him something.

    Fei Yan was ufortable with Yuming Sword''s gaze. His eyes were filled with panic. He sped his fists and sat down.

    Yuming Sword withdrew his gaze from Fei Yan andnded on the nearby Jiu Huo. He fixed his eyes and asked calmly, "Underworld Marshal Jiu Huo, is this what Underworld Marshal Fei Yan said?"

    Jiu Huo did not hesitate, ''"Lord Yuming Sword, what Marshal Fei Yan said is true. There is nothing wrong with it. We intend to join forces against the Immortal World Army to protect the safety of the Underworld. Unexpectedly, Qi He insisted on sending troops to cooperate. We don''t understand. Now, everything seems to be easy to exin. Qi He had already joined the Immortal Court and refused to cooperate with us."

    "Why did Qi He join the Immortal? As the Dark Commander, why did he betray the Underworld? It doesn''t make sense. Is there any secret between you two that you didn''t tell me?" Yuming Sword had a keen sense of smell and immediately noticed something was amiss.

    However, when this question was raised, the crowd immediately fell silent.

    Everyone looked at me, I looked at you, but no one spoke.

    "Since everyone doesn''t want to talk about it in detail to Lord Yuming Sword, then let me talk about it to Lord Yu."

    At this moment, Su Yun suddenly opened his mouth and said loudly.

    Hearing that, Jiu Huo and Fei Yan frowned. Looking at Su Yun, their expressions were a little unsightly, but Yuming Sword was above them, they did not dare to stop him.

    Su Yun did not add fuel to the fire and directly told him everything he had heard about the conflict between the three Underworld Marshals. Of course, the main reason was Qi He''s dual cultivationpanion, the woman involved in the trio.

    "As for joining forces against the Immortal Realm Army ¡­ it''s actually not what Marshal Fei Yan said, Qi He had urged the three Underworld Commanders to join forces, "They fought against the Immortal Dimension Army together. But now, it seems that Qi He wants to use this as a pretext to lure the two Underworld Commanders out of the Underworld, so that the Immortal Dimension Army can take advantage of it and deal with the two Underworld Commanders. However, regardless of what purpose Qi He has, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that the two Underworld Commanders have their own thoughts. As for what they are thinking ¡­ I won''t say."

    Su Yun said indifferently. As soon as he finished speaking, Fei Yan immediately stood up and pointed at Su Yun and said anxiously, "You ¡­ what nonsense are you talking about!!"

    "Nonsense?" Su Yun remained calm, "I am just an outsider. What I said was only heard everywhere, and where did this newse from? Naturally, it is the Underworld. If everyone here thinks that I am talking nonsense, why not go outside and inquire? After all, this is no secret!"

    Hearing that, Yuming Sword looked at Fei Yan expressionlessly and asked, "Underworld Commander Fei Yan, is what Lord Demon Lord said true?"

    "This" Fei Yan was speechless as he sat on the ground, unable to say anything.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Jiu Huo lowered his head and pondered for a moment. He stood up and cupped his fists, "Sir Yuming Sword, what is said outside is just a rumor. How can you believe it if it is a rumor?" Since Qi He has already joined the Immortal Court, then from the very beginning, he has been targeting Marshal Fei Yan and me. These rumors cannot be groundless. Therefore, Jiu Huo believes that these rumors were all done by Qi He, so that Fei Yan and I can be the target of public criticism and be spurned by the Underworld people. "

    "Oh? Continue."

    "In addition, Lord Yuming Sword, Before you arrive, This Lord Demon Lord of the True Devil Realm, "But we''re very close to Qi He. It''s said that the two of us are often alone in a room. It seems like we''re discussing something. It was also his idea for Qi He to sneak attack the people of the Immortal Court. We were surrounded by the Immortal World Army, and he can''t get away with it. If we want to be held ountable, Jiu Huo believes that we can''t get away with it. But this Lord Demon Lord of the True Devil Realm is even more responsible, right?"

    After all, Jiu Huo was calmer than Fei Yan. These few words hadpletely shirked the responsibility of him and Fei Yan.

    However, Su Yun did not panic because of this. He looked at Jiu Huo and said directly, "Does Lord Jiu Huo think that I and Qi He are on the same side? Are they both from the Immortal Court?"

    "I don''t dare to say that, but who can exin your rtionship with Qi He?" Jiu Huo said indifferently.

    However, Su Yun did not refute any further. Instead, he sat there quietly, neither did he make any excuses, nor did he admit it.

    Seeing that Fei Yan had resolved the disadvantage in just a few words, Jiu Huo said, Instead, it changed from inferiority to superiority, He was secretly delighted. He immediately stood up and said, He pointed at Su Yun and said, "Marshal Jiu Huo is right, Lord Yuming Sword, Although this person was the True Devil Realm''s Devil Monarch, But his background isn''t right. It''s good that he doesn''te. Once hees to our Underworld, the Underworld Gate is on the verge of copse. The Underworld is in danger. Right now, no one can tell his true identity. As the saying goes, he knows people, faces, and hearts. Lord Yuming Sword, this subordinate thinks that in order to prevent Qi He from happening again, we should immediately capture him, temporarily imprison him, and observe him! "!"

    It was rare for Fei Yan to say something that seemed reasonable, but just as he said that, the temperature in the round hall suddenly dropped. It was as if in an instant, the round hall had turned into an ice cave, causing people to tremble with fear.

    Fei Yan was stunned. He felt that the atmosphere around him was not good. He turned around and saw Yuming Sword''s extremely cold eyes. His entire body trembled and his legs went soft. He directly sat on a chair. He looked extremely miserable.

    Did I¡­ Did I say something wrong? Why would Lord Yuming Sword look at me like this?

    Fei Yan''s heart was filled with confusion. He carefully looked at Jiu Huo beside him, only to see that Jiu Huo snorted and red at him with an angry expression.

    "I¡­" Fei Yan opened his mouth, feeling extremely aggrieved.

    However, Mo Zhi Hua stood up and angrily pointed at Fei Yan, shouting, "Do you dare to say that Su Yun is from the Immortal Dimension?" Do you know who went to great lengths to search for Master without fear of danger? Do you know? Who was the one who rescued Master and returned to the Underworld in times of crisis? If such a person is still from the Immortal Dimension, then in my opinion, you are clearly from the Immortal Court! "!"

    Mo Zhihua was a straight-tempered person, straight to and fro, straight to the point.

    Hearing this, Fei Yan was dumbfounded, unable to react, while Jiu Huo frowned repeatedly and remained silent.

    Fei Yan''s information wasn''t well-informed, but Jiu Huo understood, so he wouldn''t directly say that Su Yun was colluding with the people of the Immortal Court, but Fei Yan didn''t know what was going on. He had long since seen Su Yun as unpleasing to the eye, and now he was stunned by the opportunity, wouldn''t he just bombard Su Yun and use him of it?

    Yuming Sword''s strength was unfathomable, but many people knew his temperament. He valued affection extremely. Although it was very difficult to get along with, he remembered Su Yun''s kindness for saving him. In Yuming Sword''s eyes, this True Devil Realm''s Demon Lord was his benefactor. No matter when, he would not treat his benefactor unfairly.

    "The Demon Lord will not let the Underworld down. We are all grasshoppers on the same rope now. How could he do such a stupid thing? If he were a member of the Immortal Court, I would not be sitting here now, but in the prison of the Immortal Court!" Yuming Sword said in a deep voice.

    Fei Yan broke out in cold sweat as he nodded repeatedly and whispered, "Yes ¡­ Yes ¡­ Yes ¡­"

    "This is not the time to point fingers at each other, Now that the strength of the Underworld wasparable to that of the Immortal World "This time, even the Vice-President of the Immortal Court has moved. From this, it can be seen that the hearts of the Immortal Court people to annihte our Underworld are set and cannot be changed. What we need to do now is to put down all grievances and desires and work together against the Immortal World Army. If anyone is still plotting against their own selfish desires and doing something that is disappointing to the Underworld, then don''t me me, Yuming Sword." His voice turned cold at this moment.

    "Yes ¡­"

    Everyone said in unison.

    "This time, It''s not about me anymore, "It''s all about the Underworld. From today onwards, the Underworld Demons are the united front. I have received news that the Immortal Realm Army has already moved into the entrance of the True Devil Realm. They have set up arge number of formations and altars there to heal and restore the Immortal Realm Army. I believe that they will stillunch arge-scale attack on the Underworld in the near future. We should make preparations as soon as possible!"

    At this point, Yuming Sword stared at Fei Yan and Jiu Huo and said, "From now on, I will be in charge of the five great Nether Generals. The two of you are also under my orders. Without my orders, I will not allow you to do anything without permission, understand?"

    Fei Yan and Jiu Huo exchanged a nce. Both of them were unwilling, but they did not dare to disobey Yuming Sword''s intentions. They could only stand up and sped their fists, "Yes."

    "Also, bring my swordmand to the Heart of the Underworld and invite the Empress of the Underworld to help us. Most of the Underworld''s Underworld Beasts have the strength of the Ling Xuan God. With the help of the Empress of the Underworld, our chances of winning against the Immortal World Army will be extremely high!"

    As Yuming Sword spoke, he took a small sword from his waist that was fastened with iron chains and took it from the Underworld General. His expression was somewhat excited. He hurriedly knelt down on one knee, eximed, and then turned around to leave.

    The Underworld Empress?

    Su Yun''s mind was filled with mist, who was this? Why have youe to the Underworld for so many days, but never heard of this name?

    "There''s nothing else you need to say for the time being. You guys should go down first ¡­ Oh right, Lord Demon Lord, please stay here. I have a few questions that I want to ask Lord Demon Lord."

    Yuming Sword said quietly.

    As soon as these words were said, everyone present looked at each other. For some reason, Jiu Huo and Fei Yan looked at Su Yun with strange expressions, but they did not say anything. After bowing, they retreated.

    Very quickly, only Yuming Sword, Mo Zhihua, and Su Yun remained in the round hall.

    "Finger Flower, you can go down as well." Yuming Sword said indifferently.

    ''"I¡­" Mo Zhi Hua was stunned.

    "Be obedient." Yuming Sword shouted, his attitude somewhat resolute.

    Mo Zhi Hua looked somewhat aggrieved as he stood up and reluctantly left.

    Seeing this scene, Su Yun''s eyebrows slightly moved, but he did not make a sound¡­

 Chapter 1247 Burning Blood

    <h4>Chapter 1247 Burning Blood</h4>

    Yuming Sword purposely sent everyone away, even the Mo Finger Flower. If his guess was correct, most of what he wanted to talk to Su Yun about now was about me Saint Devil.

    Yuming Sword knew very well that he had been defeated by the Vice President. At that time, there were only Su Yun and me Saint Devil in the surroundings. Although Su Yun''s strength was very difficult for him to figure out, he knew that it was impossible for Su Yun to contend against the Vice President. Therefore, he assumed that me Saint Devil must have saved him.

    "Is that mighty expert from your True Devil Realm?" When everyone left and the room became quiet, Yuming Sword asked faintly.

    "Yes." Su Yun said.

    "Please thank that great figure for me. Tell him that Yuming Sword owes him one."

    "I will tell him."

    "Thank you." Yuming Sword put his hands behind his back and wandered around the room. He seemed to be thinking about something and hadn''t spoken to Su Yun for a long time. After an unknown amount of time, Yuming Sword''s voice sounded again.

    ''"I already know about that major power. He has a heaven-reaching method. There is no such method. In fact, Yuming Sword shouldn''t have made such a request. It''s just that his temperament is unbearable and he has such a personality. I really can''t suppress it. Lord Demon Lord, can I trouble you for one more thing?"

    "Lord Yuming Sword wants to sparring with that Lord in search of higher experience and enlightenment?" Su Yun asked.

    Yuming Sword nodded, "I can''t hide anything from you."

    ''"I still need to ask Senior Saint Devil about this. If he agrees, there will naturally be no problem. However, I hope that we can discuss this matter after repelling the people of the Immortal Court. After all, the threat posed by the people of the Immortal Court has not been removed yet."

    "I understand." Yuming Sword raised his hands and stared at his palm. A momentter, he clenched his fists tightly.

    He was unwilling to lose to the Vice-President. He was extremely unwilling. Although the Vice-President had set up a method in advance to cause him to lose, no matter what method he used, he would admit defeat or defeat. Even though his current cultivation had fallen back, he had notpletely crushed him. More passion and fighting spirit surged in his heart. Only then did he realize that he had simply sat in a well and looked at the sky. He was too narrow-minded. He never expected that there would be so many powerful and peerless existences in this world.

    After bidding farewell to Yuming Sword, Su Yun directly headed towards me Saint Devil''s location. Ever since me Saint Devil entered the Underworld, he did not leave. Almost no Underworld people or Devil had seen it. In addition, it had a unique shape, different from Devil. Its entire body emitted high temperatures, and few people wanted to get along with it. As for its formidable power, even more people knew it.

    When Su Yun saw me Saint Devil, It was still sitting in the cultivation ground. When it learned that Su Yun had arrived, it ended its cultivation early and pulled Su Yun to chat. It was very happy. Su Yun did not mind chatting with such a powerful and experienced senior. One dayter, the two of them were quite happy. Su Yun brought Yuming Sword''s words to them and told them about the n between the Nether Demons.

    However, me Saint Devil did not seem to have any interest in Yuming Sword. He directly refused. ording to his meaning, it was no wonder that he hade here to help Devil through this. He did not want to create anyplications. He seemed to be afraid of trouble. At the same time, he also believed that Yuming Sword could notpete with him and that sparring with him was just a waste of time.

    me Saint Devil''s refusal was straightforward, but it made Su Yun somewhat embarrassed. However, after thinking about it, he was not surprised. With the Saint Devil''s personality, it was reasonable for him to refuse.

    Su Yun stayed with the me Saint Devil for a period of time, and finally, the news of the Immortal Court Army''s movement came again.

    Yuming Sword was wounded, A lot of his cultivation had been knocked down, The Immortal Court knew that the Vice President would not treat this as a secret. In other words, the greatest threat to them from the Underworld no longer existed. However, me Saint Devil was still there. If me Saint Devil did not resolve it, their advancement would be extremely tragic. Even if they took down the Underworld, they would have to pay an extremely painful price.

    However, they still dared to advance, and it was less than a month after the previous battle.

    If it weren''t for the strategy to deal with me Saint Devil, then there was only one possibility ¡­ the Immortal Court''s President or some other powerful figure would have helped the Immortal Realm Army fight against me Saint Devil. Although the current Nether Demons had already allied, Apart from me Saint Devil and Yuming Sword, The others could be said to bepletely unsessful. Even the remaining two Underworld Commanders were unable to stand on the stage. If the Three Underworld Commanders and the Five Underworld Commanders worked together to fight against the Immortal World Army, they would be able to form a force that Immortal Court Army feared. However, Fei Yan and Jiu Huo had different thoughts. The Five Underworld Commanders did not know how to adapt, neither did they have the advantages nor the disadvantages.

    Su Yun frowned, his heart filled with worry.

    Sitting in the middle of the cultivation ground, me Saint Devil nced at Su Yun, then looked at Mo Zhi Hua, then smiled and said, "Come,e, what''s there to be afraid of? If they dare toe, we will dare to fight. Why are you so worried?"

    ''"Since the other party dares toe, they must havee prepared. Previously, they had already dealt with Lord Yuming Sword. Now, even though they know that Senior is here, they still dare to move forward. This shows that they have already thought of a way to deal with you." Said Su Yunchen.

    "So what? I''m not afraid!" Fire Saint said.

    "Senior, don''t be careless. Although the people of the Immortal Court look upright on the surface, they are actually sinister and cunning. Master suffered from them." Mo Zhi Hua hurriedly said.

    However, their persuasion did not have much effect. The me Saint Devil shook his head and did not say anything.

    Su Yun did not expect me Saint Devil to be careful. It had its own ns, so he could not interfere. After thinking for a while, he asked, "Finger Flower, Lord Yuming Sword sent someone to the Underworld''s Heart to inform the Underworld Empress, did you have any news?"

    "There''s no news yet. The Heart of the Underworld is a bit away from here. You can''t use any aura in the Underworld. It''ll take him a while to get here." Mo Zhihua shook his head.

    Hearing this, Su Yun frowned repeatedly, "Who exactly is this Underworld Empress?"

    "I don''t know much about the Underworld. Brat, don''t ask me."

    "The Queen of the Underworld? It''s said that she is an extremely special existence in the Underworld. I''ve heard Master asionally talk about her." Mo Zhi Hua had a look of recollection on his face. "It is said that this Underworld Empress is the Emperor of countless Underworld Beasts, No one knows where she came from, Someone said that she was formed fromher energy, It''s a natural object, She was able tomunicate directly with the Underworld Beast, "The Underworld is huge, and there are countless Underworld people. However, there are countless Underworld Beasts. The Empress of the Underworld controls countless Underworld Beasts. If she is willing, it is not impossible for her to be the Underworld Master. However, her personality is low-key and she rarely interacts with the Underworld people. As a result, many people in the Underworld only know her name and do not know her."

    "There is actually such a transcendent existence in the Underworld ¡­" Su Yun sighed emotionally.

    "I wonder what the cultivation of the Underworld Empress is like. Some people say that her cultivation is not strong and her appearance is not good. If we can ask her for help this time, we can see her true appearance." Mo Zhi Hua said.

    Su Yun nodded.

    After chatting for a while, Mo Zhihua received an order from Yuming Sword and said goodbye to the two of them before leaving.

    Seeing Mo Zhihua leave, the me Saint Devil spoke again. However, this time, it was not a chat. Instead, he said directly, "Kid, there''s nothing going on right now. I''ll teach you some methods to expedite the transportation of demonic blood."

    "The method of circting demonic blood? This junior has learned it in the True Devil Sect before. Could it be that what Senior taught me is different?" Su Yun''s eyes lit up and he asked.

    ''"Of course not. My method of circting demonic blood is different from what you have learned. What you have learned must be something that the masses have learned. There are not many bright spots. Mine is self-created. Its power is boundless. It canpletely release the power of demonic blood within your body! Do you understand?"

    The me Saint Devil said seriously.

    Su Yun blinked his eyes and was rather surprised, "So powerful?"

    "This spell of mine is to ignite the power in the blood andpletely lure it. The Immortal n is powerful in terms of Qi, while the Devil Cultivator is not powerful in terms of Qi, but in terms of blood, Devil Qi and Devil Qi. Actually, the Devil Qi in the Qi meridians is not the true power of the Devil Cultivator."

    me Saint Devil sat down cross-legged and said, "Kid, whatever I do, you do it. Take a good look and learn it well."

    "Yes."

    Su Yun did not dare to neglect, he immediately sat down cross-legged and began to recuperate with the me Saint Devil.

    Actually, Su Yun had already guessed what me Saint Devil meant. Although me Saint Devil had been silent for a long time and had recently been reborn, it had not forgotten where he hade from. It also understood its position. Although it had a carefree temperament and liked to be unrestrained, if it really encountered danger, it would not sit idly by and ignore it. If it stayed in the Underworld, it would be able to exin everything very well. The reason why it taught Su Yun this was because it hoped that Su Yun''s strength would increase and that he would be able to guide the people of the True Devil Realm out of this crisis.

    Su Yun was exceptionally focused and didn''t dare to be distracted. As an ancient existence, me Saint Devil''s cultivation had already surpassed the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm and entered apletely new and unknown realm. How many people dreamed of receiving its teachings?

    The me Saint Devil exined very seriously, afraid that Su Yun would not, so every action he took would stop and stare at Su Yun for a while.

    After an unknown period of time, Su Yun''s body began to emit bursts of red light, and the temperature on the surface of his skin suddenly rose. He clenched his teeth slightly, feeling slightly ufortable, as if there were countless needles stabbing into the inneryer of his skin.

    "How is it? Isn''t it very painful?" Seeing this, me Saint Devil immediately asked.

    "Very ¡­ very hot ¡­"

    Su Yun opened his mouth and said, but when he spoke, he found that the breath he exhaled was emitting billowing white smoke.

    "I feel ¡­ I feel like I''m about to burn ¡­" He said with difficulty. Sweat was getting more and more, but before it fell, it was evaporated.

    The scene was quite terrifying.

 Chapter 1248 True God

    <h4>Chapter 1248 True God</h4>

    On the lofty and dignified roof of the Immortal Court floated a huge pce based on clouds and astrbes. The pce had no roof, but there were hundreds of enormous dragon statues as bars. In the center, there was a transparent chair iid with golden edges. From afar, it was thought to be a chair framed with golden threads.

    However, there was no one on the chair. There was nothing, but under the chair, there was a person kneeling on one knee with a halo all over his body.

    This person was the Vice-President, and his figure was faintly visible in the light.

    "President, there are too many exceptions to this action. This subordinate did not expect that there would be such a terrifying expert in the True Devil Realm. This time, I am to me for the failure. Please punish me, President." The Vice-President said in a low voice. Although it was a full set, it was like a subordinate and a superior. The Vice-President''s expression was filled with respect.

    However, this chair was empty. Who was he talking to? Could it be that there was actually a person sitting on this empty chair? It''s just that this person is an invisible person, right?

    However, at this moment, something strange happened. A voice dide from the chair. It was a Kong Ling, ethereal, dreamlike voice. It was as if it did not enter his ears, but a sound that directly struck his soul.

    "You are not guilty. The Immortal Realm people who participated in this battle are not guilty."

    This voice seemed to be preaching something, more like judging something. The moment the voice fell, the Vice President''s rather nervous body immediately rxed a lot, as if the big stone in his heart had been put down.

    "Actually, I do not advocate conquering the Underworld. It is different from other realms. This is an extremely special realm. However, the Underworld has already ignored thews of the Heavens and Myriad Realms and has repeatedly challenged the dignity of the Laws. It is already unforgivable. Therefore, even if I use the Iron Blood Method, I will definitely conquer the Underworld this time. I will definitely not tolerate it!"

    This Kong Ling''s ethereal voice suddenly became heavy and resolute, giving people the impression that everything he had heard before was an illusion.

    "But the Underworld has Yuming Sword, and the Underworld Demons are working together, and there is even that me Saint Devil. His subordinate is not his opponent. It will probably not be easy to take down the Underworld." The Vice-President lowered his head and said in a somewhat ashamed voice.

    "You can''t lower your head and submit to a sinful person because he is strong!!" The voice became resolute and solemn again, with a strange feeling that struck at the heart: "The more sinful people are, the more they should be punished by thew, so that they may know the righteousness of this world, so that all things may know our existence, and that this world is orderly."

    "This subordinate understands." The Vice-President lowered his head.

    "Only in this way will we be able to advance towards a higher and stronger Grand Dao, won''t we?"

    The voice fell, and then the chair made of golden threads suddenly shook for a while. Then, a short and sharp knife fell from the void. With a thud, the knifended on the ground. The de looked short, but there was flowing light. Divine light surrounded it, and one could tell that this extraordinary object was there.

    "Heaven ying Dagger?"

    The Vice-President revealed a surprised expression.

    "The Fire Saint Devil is an ancient devil, Under the guidance of the Demon God, Although it had been quiet for so many years, His cultivation didn''t seem to have increased, But you still can''t beat him, That''s not what I expected, I just didn''t expect, It''s actually still alive, If you want to kill the me Saint Devil, "It is impossible to do so with your cultivation. It is the incarnation of fire and has entered the Divine Realm. Its strength is unable to bring it down. Even if you shatter its body, you will not be able to injure its soul. However, this Heaven ying Dagger is different. This dagger is the only weapon that can tear its soul apart. Bring it along and extinguish the Evil Fire."

    The President''s voice rang out again. Hearing this, the Vice-President nodded his head repeatedly, but his eyes stared fixedly at the dagger.

    Yuming Sword is no longer a threat. In such a short period of time, it is impossible for him to recover to his peak state. However, I am different. With Lord President''s divine ability, he can forcefully reverse my state until before the great war. I ampletely unscathed. Even if I fight against the Saint Demons, I will not be afraid.

    The Vice-President put away the Heaven ying Dagger, bowed to the chair seriously, and then left devoutly.

    As soon as he left, the entire pce immediately darkened, as if it had entered the dark night.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Hu.

    A me emerged from Su Yun''s body. Immediately after, this me was like igniting gasoline, quickly burning all over Su Yun''s body. He was like a fire man, but the mes on his body were burning fiercely, but apart from trying his best to catch his breath, he did not let out any extremely painful roars.

    This was the power created after igniting the demonic blood in his body. Su Yun discovered that the energy in his body was increasing at an astonishing speed. Although his body was in pain, his soul had an unprecedented sense of fulfillment, as if his entire body had been sublimated. Nevertheless, he understood that this was only because he had unleashed his demonic blood power. It was as if he had temporarily activated his potential and would not be able to do so in the future.

    After the power of all the demonic blood was released, Su Yun was no different from the Fire Man. If it wasn''t for the Divine Artifact of the Imperial Battle Robe, it would have been burned long ago.

    After half an incense stick of time, the mes gradually weakened. After an incense stick of time, the mes had all been extinguished. Arge number of red marks appeared on Su Yun''s body. This seemed to be a sequ, but it was not a big problem at all.

    He felt it, Activated the Demon Blood Potential, His cultivation would be forcefully raised by one ss. After the activation of the demonic blood, his body would be slightly exhausted. It wouldn''t have much of an impact. Although the Demon Saint Demon Soul could forcefully raise his cultivation to the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm, this move could be used after he reached the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm. It was unknown how many years it would take for him to reach that level.

    Su Yun opened his eyes, stood up, and seriously bowed to the me Saint Devil: "Thank you, senior, for your advice."

    "I don''t like these courtesies. It''s fine if you know how to be grateful in your heart. I can tell." The me Saint Devil waved his hand.

    "Senior is being modest." Su Yun smiled. After chatting with the me Saint Devil about the problems he encountered in circting the Devil Blood, he couldn''t help but ask the questions he had been hiding in his heart.

    "Senior''s strength should have already surpassed the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm. I wonder what realm is after the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm? Senior, can you tell me?"

    Su Yun was looking forward to that higher and stronger realm. He knew that after the God of Ling Xuan, there would definitely be a more powerful realm. In the past, when he was sitting in a well and watching the sky, he still didn''t know.

    Unexpectedly, the me Saint Devil remained silent for a moment, but he shook his head and said indifferently, "I don''t know."

    "Don''t know?" Su Yun was stunned.

    "Actually, what kind of divine and profound immortal is Ling Xuan, It was just a title everyone gave to each realm and cultivation level. "The name Ling Xuan is given by humans, not by the Creation God. Apart from these Underworld Beasts, there are very few existences in the Heavens and Myriad Realms. As for the existences after Ling Xuan, it can be said that there are only a handful in the entire world. What should the existences after Ling Xuan be called ¡­ I think, they should be True Gods."

    The me Saint Devil said indifferently.

    "True God ¡­"

    Su Yun widened his eyes, then looked at the me Saint Devil with a shout, and said in astonishment, "Could it be that Senior is also a True God?"

    "No, no, no. I''m not a True God." me Saint Devil hurriedly shook his head. "I''m just a guy who''s stronger than the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm, The so-called True Divinity is an existence that surpasses all worlds and is above the five elements, not between heaven and earth. I have only heard of such an existence from a major power. That major power is a true True Divinity. My words are at most a Great Devil with a higher cultivation level. A True Divinity really can''t afford it. "me Saint Devil shook his head.

    Hearing this, Su Yun remained silent. me Saint Devil was not someone who liked to be modest. On the contrary, his temper was very straightforward. Since it had said so, it must be as it said. In front of a real True God, me Saint Devil was probably nothing.

    "Is the President of the Immortal Court a True God?" After pondering for a moment, Su Yun suddenly asked.

    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen the President before."

    "Senior, have you seen the Demon Saint before?" Su Yun asked again.

    "Demon Saint??" The me Saint Devil was stunned for a moment, then asked with a puzzled expression, "Who is it? Is this its name? Or is it its title?"

    Su Yun was a little dumbfounded. He discovered that he knew nothing except that the Great Devil was called the Devil Saint. He didn''t know its name at all. He took a deep breath and suddenly activated the Devil Saint Devil Soul. Arge amount of pitch ck devil energy immediately burst out from his entire body, directly enveloping him. A powerful aura enveloped the entire cultivation ground.

    me Saint Devil''s eyes suddenly opened wide, staring straight at Su Yun, his mouth emitting a''yi ''sound.

    Su Yun quickly removed the Demon Saint and Demon Soul state. He looked at the Fire Saint and Demon out of breath and said, "How is it? Senior, this power is given to this junior by that Demon Saint senior. Although this junior does not know the name of the word Demon Saint, the aura contained in this power cannot be wrong."

    "I know who you''re talking about."

    me Saint Devil let out a sinister smile and said, "I didn''t expect that fellow to actually share his power. It''s really strange."

    "Senior really knows Senior Demon Saint?"

    "Yes! Of course I do! I''m extremely familiar with it!" The me Saint Devil smiled. Suddenly, his expression changed and he said, "Tell me, where is that fellow now?"

    "This ¡­ I''m afraid Senior is going to ask the Sect Master." Su Yun shook his head.

    He was unable to answer all of the Great Devils in the True Devil Realm, and the Sect Master did not say anything in detail, so it was not convenient for him to ask.

    Unexpectedly, the me Saint Devil shook his head repeatedly when he heard the word Sect Master.

    "Kid, your Sect Master is not simple. You have to be careful!"

    "Senior, what do you mean by that?" Su Yun was secretly shocked.

    However, the me Saint Devil remained silent.

 Chapter 1249 Sit Down

    <h4>Chapter 1249 Sit Down</h4>

    Seemingly, Su Yun had heard such words before, but every time he asked a few more questions, he chose to remain silent. Su Yun did not know what they wanted him to be careful about. Although the Sect Master looked mysterious and did not know anything about him, Su Yun believed that the Sect Master would most likely not harm him. Since he would not harm him, why should he be on guard?

    Su Yun took a deep breath, nodded, and did not say anything.

    After staying in me Saint Devil''s cultivation grounds for a while, During this period of time, Su Yun benefited greatly, After all, me Saint Devil was an Ancient Great Devil, Everything that he knew and felt was something that no one could know. This time, Su Yun''s horizons were truly opened up. His entire body seemed to be suddenly enlightened. In the Ancient Era, all worlds were undivided, and great powers were gathered. That was the source of power surging. Before the power dispersed, a weak creature in the Ancient Era possessed infinite power.

    He was still infatuated with the teachings of the me Saint Devil, and he didn''t have to leave until there was news.

    There wasn''t much news. The first point was the news from Devil. When the Battle of the Immortal Underworld broke out in Xiao Ruo and the Vice President crossed the border, Xiao Ruo and the others had already received orders from the Immortal Court to quickly retreat from the True Devil Realm. Although the True Devil Realm had been destroyed, the people of the Immortal Court in the True Devil Realm had suffered casualties, except for the group on the battlefield.

    The second piece of news was about the Empress of the Underworld.

    Mo Zhi Hua came to find Su Yun to discuss under Yuming Sword''s orders, while he himself went to consolidate his military affairs and rope in his strength.

    When Su Yun rushed to the meeting hall of the Devil Cultivator Tribe, the Sect Master and Mo Zhihua had been waiting inside for a long time. The two of them were talking about something. When they saw Su Yun enter the meeting hall, their gazes fell on him at the same time.

    "Su Yun!"

    "Lord Demon Lord, you came at the right time! Miss Mo and I are discussing the matter of the Empress of the Underworld. If youe, you can also use it as a reference."

    The Sect Master stood up and said.

    Hearing this, Su Yun looked towards the sect master and couldn''t help but think of the words of Ling Qing Yu and me Saint Devil. Although he had doubts in his heart, he didn''t reveal them. He just nodded and walked to the side to do it.

    "Miss Mo, has the Empress of the Underworld invited you?" Su Yun asked.

    Mo Zhi Hua shook her head helplessly. "This ¡­ no ¡­" The person who sent her received a reply that the Underworld Empress had left the Underworld Heart many years ago. Now, her whereabouts are unknown. "

    "The whereabouts are unknown?"

    Su Yun frowned, "Could something have happened?"

    "I''m not sure. ording to my instructions, the Empress of the Underworld seems to have left the Heart of the Underworld to search for something. She has always been unpredictable, so she''s cut off."

    "If that''s the case, then the situation will be troublesome ¡­" Su Yun touched his chin, his brows furrowed.

    Without the help of the Underworld Empress, relying solely on Nether Demon''s current strength, It was still very difficult to deal with the Immortal Realm Army, In thest battle between the immortals and theher world, The Immortal Realm Army did not suffer any injuries, Even though Leng Bai had died, Xian Wu was still alive. Xian Wu''s abilities weren''t much inferior to Leng Bai''s. Furthermore, the Vice-President had also moved. This proved that the Immortal Court was determined to deal with the Underworld. No one could guarantee that the President of the Immortal Court would not make a move. If the President moved, me Saint Devil would definitely not be able to stop it. It could only rely on one person to save the Second World. The Underworld and the True Devil Realm would never be able to contend against the Immortal Realm. If the Immortal Court issued another imperial edict and gathered the experts of the Immortal Realm again, what power could the Underworld Devil rely on to deal with them?

    ''"We need to find the Queen of the Underworld as soon as possible. Although the Immortal Court Army is advancing, their advancement speed is extremely slow. They seem to be trying to intimidate us, but they seem to be waiting for something. Perhaps, they are not prepared themselves. We still have some time. With the help of the Underworld Beasts, there is no need to worry about the army of the Immortal Dimension." Mo Zhihua said.

    "Find? Where?" Su Yun shook his head, "If it''s easy to say in the Underworld, then I''m afraid that she''s not in the Underworld. Since the Heavens and the Myriad Realms are so big, where can I find her?"

    Hearing this, Mo Zhihua''s expression darkened. "If the Empress of the Underworld can''t find her, it''s impossible for us to resist the attacks of the Immortal Realm Army. The Underworld is hopeless."

    "Don''t worry."

    Su Yun''s eyebrows sank, he thought for a moment, and then whispered, "I''ll go find the Underworld Empress. I''ll leave the matter of the Underworld Demon to the two of you. You guys wait for me for a few days. In a few days, I will definitely find the Underworld Empress."

    "Lord Demon Lord, is there any way?"

    The Sect Master asked.

    "Yes."

    Su Yun simply said one word before turning around and leaving.

    Right now, time was tight. The Empress of the Underworld did not invite her as scheduled, so there was not much time left for the Underworld Demon. Su Yun did not dare to hesitate, taking advantage of the fact that the Immortal Court Army had not sealed the Underworld Gate, he directly rushed out of the Underworld.

    In a day''s time, he had already left the boundary and entered the True Devil Realm. Then, he rushed east and west and rushed out of the True Devil Realm.

    No one knew where the Underworld Empress had gone, and there were no clues or contact information. In that case, there was probably only one person who could lock onto the general location of the Underworld Empress, and that person was Wan Hua of the Realm Master Realm.

    The immortal court''s blockade of the True Devil Realm was not strict, Su Yun relied on his high cultivation, wanting to sneak out of the True Devil Realm was not as difficult as he imagined.

    After spending nearly two days, Su Yun finally entered the Wan Hua Realm.

    As soon as he entered the Wan Hua Realm, he activated his full speed and headed towards the Realm Tree. However, as soon as he approached the Realm Tree, he could see a slender and weak figure standing in front of the giant branch, looking at him in peace.

    She was like a beautiful flower blooming on a tree. Looking from afar, she was intoxicating. When she approached, the fragrance prated her heart. When she met the pair of bright eyes that seemed to contain the entire star, it was as if her heart had been forever quiet at this moment.

    No matter how restless his heart was, he couldn''t help but calm down.

    "You''re here¡­"

    She spoke softly, her voice was like an oriole, clear and loud, giving people the feeling of a spring breeze brushing their faces.

    "You knew I wasing?"

    "Yes."

    She nodded gently.

    Su Yun was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t know that the Realm Master was paying attention to him all the time.

    "Then do you know why I''m here?"

    "I don''t know." She shook her cute head and said softly, "I can n your arrival, but I won''t deliberately peek at the purpose of your arrival. This will consume too much of my lifespan."

    "Longevity ¡­ Doesn''t that mean that if I ask you to peek at your destiny, your lifespan will be continuously consumed? For a long time, haven''t you been ¡­" Su Yun opened his mouth, but didn''t finish what he was about to say.

    The Realm Master also understood what Su Yun wanted to say, but he shook his head slightly and said softly, "Don''t worry, the fate of a person has already been decided. Even an immortal can''t disobey it. Since I have obtained this talent, I am doomed to everything, so why worry?"

    "You believe in fate?" Su Yun asked.

    She nodded without saying anything.

    "If that''s the case, then why do you still want to peek at your destiny?"

    "Snooping on destiny ¡­ is actually also the arrangement of destiny!"

    "I don''t believe it!" He whispered.

    "I know."

    She whispered again, but did not exin.

    The two of them fell into a brief silence. Then, the Realm Master turned around and walked towards the interior of the Realm Tree.

    Su Yun hesitated for a moment and followed.

    The Realm Master brought him inside the Realm Tree. Inside the World Tree, empty, Nothing, Rong Muke and the others weren''t around either. Only the two of them walked down the stairs and saw that she had taken out an egg-sized green seed from somewhere and ced it on the ground. Then, she knelt gently in front of the seed with her fair hands sped together and closed her eyes, as if she was muttering something.

    Rings of light spilled out from her palm and directly poured into the seed. A momentter, a white light burst out from the seed. The white light sprayed out like a pir,pletely wrapping the Realm Master inside.

    A momentter, the Realm Master''s weak voice came out from the white light.

    "What do you want to know?"

    Seeing this, Su Yun''s expression was somewhat dull. After a long time, he gritted his teeth slightly and whispered, "The whereabouts of the Underworld Empress¡­"

    "Alright."

    The Realm Master replied softly, but there was no sound.

    The halo became stronger and thicker. Su Yun looked at the halo and saw images shing in it. It was unknown where this image was, like the past, but also the present. Could it be the future? They were extremely blurry and mysterious. Su Yun widened his eyes in an attempt to see clearly, but he discovered that even if he activated immortal energy, he was unable to capture these strange scenes.

    It took an entire incense stick of time for the halo to gradually dim and disappear.

    The Realm Master still maintained his devout prayer, his eyes tightly closed, his slender eyshes slightly trembling, but his originally pink cheeks were now as pale as snow.

    She slowly opened her eyes and her lips were a little dry. When she was about to stand up, her body seemed to be shaking.

    Seeing this, how could Su Yun still stand there stupidly? He immediately rushed forward and supported her delicate body.

    The Realm Master turned his goose neck to look at him and weakly said, "I already ¡­ know the approximate location ¡­"

    However, Su Yun did not seem to hear it and said sternly, "Sit down immediately. I''m lucky for you."

    "Time is of the essence. Aren''t you going to find her soon?"

    "Sit down!!" Su Yun''s face became stiff.

    The Realm Master was stunned. He looked at Su Yun''s irresistible and resolute eyes, slightly pursed his lips, and finally chose to sit down cross-legged.

    Su Yun immediately stretched out his big hand and pressed it on her delicate pink back. Circles of immortal energy gently poured into her body.

    Although Realm Master''s ability to spy on destiny was stronger than those Fate Messengers from the Immortal Court, her cultivation was still much weaker than those Fate Messengers. If she overused it, she would probably break it early. Regardless of the reason, Su Yun did not want anything to happen to Realm Master. After all, in name, she was his wife.

    "It''s so warm¡­"

    After an unknown amount of time, the Realm Master''s cheeks flushed with red sunlight. She closed her eyes slightly, opened her pink lips, and read like she was talking in a dream.

 Chapter 1250 Divine Hawk Race

    <h4>Chapter 1250 Divine Hawk Race</h4>

    After being lucky for a while, Realm Master''splexion was obviously much better. Su Yun did not dare to use too much immortal energy. After all, he was already a Seventh Grade Ling Xuan God Realm existence, and Realm Master did not even have an immortal cultivation. An overly fierce aura would instead damage her body. It would be more stable to circte gradually.

    After finishing the breathing stimtion, Su Yun took out arge pile of bottles and cans from his space bag. He carefully selected a batch, put it aside, and said straightforwardly, "Take one of these pills every day. After taking seven times, cultivate in seclusion for ten days. This cycle, when the medicine is finished, immediately contact me, understand?"

    "Actually, there''s no need for that!"

    "You must listen to me. Otherwise, I will dissolve the rtionship between our dual cultivation partners!" Su Yun shouted, unable to resist.

    The Realm Master stared at him foolishly. His snowy eyes and slightly opened pink lips were all cute. Looking at Su Yun''s serious face, a trace of fear actually appeared in the depths of her eyes. She nodded gently, lowered her head, and did not speak again.

    Su Yun put away the pills that the Realm Master did not need, "Also, if you want to find me, just use the token I gave youst time. There''s no need to calcte it. Even a little bit of it can''t be used. Otherwise, your lifespan will also be damaged. You''re different from us. You haven''t entered the Immortal realm yet, and your lifespan isn''t that long. I don''t want you to waste your time just because of this."

    "Yes."

    The Realm Master nodded and remained silent for a moment. "The Underworld Empress is currently in the Immortal Dimension. If you want to find her, it might be difficult for you to do so."

    "Immortal Realm?"

    Su Yun was stunned.

    Why did the Empress of the Underworld run away to the Immortal Dimension? Wasn''t she courting death when she went to the Immortal Dimension alone?

    "Where is she in the Immortal Dimension? Don''t tell me she''s in the Immortal Court." Su Yun said.

    "Naturally, she is not in the Immortal Court. However,pared to the Immortal Court, her current position is not something an ordinary person can approach."

    "Then ¡­ what is this ce?"

    "The Divine Hawk Race''s domain."

    The Realm Master said softly.

    Su Yun was stunned when he said this.

    The Divine Hawk Race¡­ The powerful race of the Immortal Dimension who didn''t even dare to provoke the Immortal Court¡­

    "Why is the Underworld Empress here?" Su Yun''s heart was filled with confusion.

    "I don''t know, but it''s worth it."

    "No need!" Su Yun immediately stopped the Realm Master and said, "I''ll know when I go."

    "Although I have never been to the Immortal Dimension, But some things in the Immortal Dimension, I understand, "The Divine Hawk Race is an extremely powerful race. Ordinary immortal sects cannot bepared to them. Even Immortal Court people do not dare to be too presumptuous in front of the Divine Hawk Race. Although they are bound by thews of the Immortal Court, they are not bound by thews. Su Yun, although you are no longer as powerful as before and have the strength of the Ling Xuan God, it is too risky to go to the Divine Hawk Race alone at this critical juncture."

    "In this situation, there is no longer any need to hesitate."

    Su Yun stood up, took a deep breath and said, "I''m leaving now, let''s go to the Immortal Dimension first."

    "You don''t need to be too anxious. The situation may not be as serious as you think. The people of the Divine Hawk Race are arrogant and extremely difficult to get along with. You need to consider your identity and reasons for going to the Divine Hawk Race. You also need to be prepared to deal with urgent problems in advance. If you don''t think about it in advance, what if you encounter them? You''re in a hurry now. I''m afraid it''ll take more time. If you spend some time preparing now, it''ll save you some time, won''t it? "

    The Realm Master said.

    Hearing this, Su Yun looked at the Realm Master. He did not expect the Realm Master to be so cautious. She did not try to persuade him, but said it with reason. This kind of words would not be easy to refuse.

    He nodded in agreement.

    The Realm Master let out a sigh of relief. "first of all, You have to deduce what the Underworld Queen''s purpose in going to the Divine Hawk Race is, She wouldn''t go there for no reason, After all, this extremely special existence of the Underworld was not weed by other interfaces, Then we can guess two possibilities. First, the Underworld Empress went to the Divine Hawk Race with her own body. However, if that''s the case, there will definitely be news from the Immortal Dimension. However, the Divine Hawk Race hasn''t made any noise yet. The Underworld Empress must have entered the Divine Hawk Race with the second possibility, which is to sneak in disguise! If you were to sneak in in disguise, how could you find the Godhawk Race''s Empress of the Underworld if you didn''t find any traces of her? Therefore, it is unnecessary for you to rush there now. "

    Su Yun furrowed his brows and rubbed his chin as he pondered. After a moment, he said, "Right now, the most important thing to care about is what the Underworld Empress is going to do with the Divine Hawk Race. If we can figure this out, then everything will be much easier!"

    "I don''t know much about the Divine Hawk Race. I don''t know the specifics, but¡­"

    "There''s no need to spy on your destiny. Although I don''t know how to interact with fate, I''ve stille into contact with quite a bit of fate from the Immortal Court. You''ve already consumed quite a bit of your lifespan by calcting the approximate location of the Underworld Empress. If you still need to spy further, the amount of time you have to consume is too great. I won''t allow you to do this!" Su Yun shouted.

    The Realm Master was stunned and didn''t say anything.

    He thought for a moment and suddenly said, "You don''t have to worry about the Divine Hawk Race anymore. I''ll return to the Immortal Dimension first and make some preparations on the way. I''ll act ording to the situation myself. You don''t have to worry."

    After saying that, Su Yun directly turned around and left.

    This time, the Realm Master did not persuade him to stay any longer.

    Regarding the Divine Eagle n, the Realm Master definitely didn''t know much. Although she could live together, her cultivation was too low, so it was impossible for Su Yun to urately obtain information. If that was the case, she probably wouldn''t even be able tost for a few years before her lifespan would be exhausted and she would die.

    Compared to Realm Master, it was better to ask Ling Qing Yu about the truth. She even knew about the Underworld so well. She believed that she could know about some things in the Immortal Dimension, at least more clearly than Su Yun and the World Chief.

    After leaving the Wan Hua Realm, Su Yun immediately called Ling Qing Yu from the sword sheath and asked.

    "The Divine Eagle Race?"

    Hearing Su Yun''s question, Ling Qing Yu obviously paused, "This power race is not simple. Are you really going there?"

    "The Underworld Empress has already entered the Divine Eagle Race. If I can''t find her and let her lead the Underworld Beasts to support the Underworld Demon Army, then we won''t be able to defeat the Immortal Realm Army. The Underworld Demon Army will also be the dust of history." Said Su Yunchen.

    "That''s why."

    "Qing Yu, do you know anything about the Condor Race?"

    "I''ve heard of it before."

    "Tell me!" Su Yun was a little excited and hurriedly said.

    "The Condor Race is one of the secluded races in the Immortal World, Generally speaking, Such a group has its own fixed resources, with a fixed range of activities, They do not expand outwards because of resources, and rarely interacted with the immortals outside, Even their nsmen, usually not out of themunity, Such a group was extremely low-key, They are nominally under the jurisdiction of the Immortal Court, But because they''re too low-key, Thews of the Immortal Court would not normally apply to them, Over the years, These secluded races have been secretly developing, His strength was getting stronger and stronger, The momentum was also on the rise, Actually, the Immortal Court had wanted to control these powerful ns a long time ago, But they were heartless and powerless, "This is intentional and unreasonable. These powerful races have rarely vited thews of the Immortal Court. They simply cannot do anything. If they randomly fabricate a false usation and are afraid of angering these powerful races and causing chaos, it can be said that a race like the Divine Eagle Race is a problem for the Immortal Court. It is neither true nor false."

    "The Divine Hawks are said to be descended from the ancient Divine Phoenix, They are born with the ability to control the wind, And every divine eagle was born, It was all because of Immortal Ling Xuan''s strength, With the blessings of heaven and earth, Protected by the spirit bones, Iparably powerful, They were the most powerful race outside the Divine Dragon Race, Within the Divine Hawk Race, There was an extremely famous magic treasure, "The Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl is said to be a heavenly pearl that can control the world and all worlds. There were many greedy people who wanted to sneak into the Divine Hawk Race and steal this magic treasure, but they all died tragically under the sharp ws of the Divine Hawk Race. The Heavenly Pearl is practically a taboo of the Divine Hawk Race. Anyone who has a prying heart will be ruthlessly wiped out by them."

    Ling Qing Yu said slowly. Hearing this, Su Yun couldn''t help but be puzzled.

    "Qing Yu, do you think this Underworld Empress went to the Divine Hawk Race for this Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl?"

    "I''m not sure about that. However, the Empress of the Underworld''s cultivation is not high. She has been keeping a low profile in the Underworld all these years and has never heard of her collecting any treasures. She probably doesn''t look like someone who wants to covet the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl. I don''t think this treasure will be of much use to her, right?"

    Su Yun fell into deep thought.

    "Since you are heading to the Divine Hawk Race to search for the Underworld Empress, "When you need a magic treasure that can identify her, it''s best to be able to identify the Underworld Qi. Even if it''s hidden, it can be clearly identified. Next is an identity, an identity that can justifiably use the Divine Hawk Race without arousing their suspicion. If you can do these two things, the Divine Hawk Race can go."

    Ling Qing Yu said.

    Su Yun''s eyebrows tightened. Identity? What kind of identity could he have right now? Devil Realm Devil Monarch? Sect Leader Immortal Sect? This won''t do. There''s no need for Devil to say. Immortal Sect''s sects are too low-level. I''m afraid the people of the Divine Hawk Race don''t even care about them.

    Regardless, let''s go back to Immortal Sect first and summon Wei Ming and Qin Qianlong. Only then will theye to discuss this matter. Perhaps they might have a way out.

    Thinking of this, Su Yun quickened his pace and headed towards the Immortal Dimension with all his might.

    Returning to Immortal Sect, Su Yun immediately ordered Xiang Yang to send orders. Wei Ming, Qin Qianlong, Cai Tian, and Xing Bai hurriedly headed towards Immortal Sect. He had been thinking about the Divine Hawk Race all along the way. ording to what Ling Qing Yu said, the Divine Hawk Race would probably not receive a small group of envoys like him. However, if something special happened, they might have to receive them.

    As for what kind of special situation it is¡­ Let''s think about it.

 Chapter 1251 Fishing

    <h4>Chapter 1251 Fishing</h4>

    After receiving Su Yun''s order, The heads of the various immortal sects hurriedly rushed over, At this moment, the Immortal Court was almostpletely absorbed in the battle against the Underworld Demons. Everyone was also able to catch their breath, for development, Su Yun had already formted a strategy, Let them concentrate on their development, He hibernated first, Without attracting the attention of the people of the Immortal Court, Although there were still arge number of people from the Immortal Court searching the Immortal Dimension, Searching for those Devil Cultivators hidden in the Immortal Dimension, but the strength of the investigation was much less than before. Because the investigation was extremely difficult, Su Yun had sent arge number of Devil Cultivators away beforehand, so that until now, he had found nothing. Many of the Voluntary Immortals had already given up, and the people from the Immortal Court had only perfunctorily done so.

    In the lobby of Immortal Sect.

    "The Divine Hawk Race? Sir, entering this power race is not simple. This power race is extremely powerful. Although we have some strength in our hands, to this power race, it is only the gap between ants and elephants. I''m afraid the Divine Hawk Race will not even nce at us."

    When he learned of Su Yun''s n, Wei Ming was almost the first to speak. Obviously, he had heard of the Divine Hawk Race.

    "This subordinate of the Divine Hawk Race has also heard of this. This race''s talent is extraordinary. It is due to the grace of heaven and earth, so their temperament is arrogant. My lord, this Divine Hawk Race is not something you can go as you wish. Without a suitable reason, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to enter the n gate." Cai Tian said slowly.

    "That''s why I called you all here to think of a way for me to enter the Divine Hawk Race."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    After saying this, everyone immediately frowned, their faces full of bitter thoughts, but after waiting for a long time, they did not make a sound.

    Seeing this, Su Yun did not say anything. This indeed required some difficulty, but although these people weren''t as powerful as the Divine Hawk Race, they were still the masters of a sect. If they couldn''t even solve this problem, then it would truly be disappointing.

    "If we use our identities to send out the Divine Hawk Race, it will obviously not work. Not only will it not work, it will even arouse suspicions from all sides. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for us to go to the Divine Hawk Race openly. ording to my opinion, what we can do is to act in secret." At this moment, Qin Qianlong suddenly spoke in a deep voice.

    "How can we act in secret?" Everyone stared at Qin Qianlong.

    Qin Qianlong thought for a moment and said, "If we can do something that attracts the attention of the Divine Hawk Race and create opportunities for ourselves, we might be able to connect with the Divine Hawk Race."

    "How to create an opportunity?" Xing Bai hurriedly asked.

    Xiang Yang was not as smart as these people, so he could only look at them.

    Qin Qianlong, on the other hand, was lost in thought and didn''t know how to create it for a while.

    However, Su Yun had already thought about it and said indifferently, "Actually, my thoughts and those of the Hidden Dragon are quite simr. Creating opportunities to sneak into the Divine Hawk Race and gain the trust of the Divine Hawk Race."

    "Your Excellency, what''s your n?" Everyone looked at Su Yun anxiously.

    "Very cliche."

    The corner of Su Yun''s mouth slightly rose, his gaze moved to the side, and he looked towards Xing Bai. He smiled and said, "Xing Bai, please spread some news. Wei Ming, Hidden Dragon, Cai Tian, prepare some experts, set up some formations, and buy some materials."

    "What''s the use of your excellency?"

    "Very soon, you will know."

    Su Yunughed.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Hu! ! ! ! !

    A pair of enormous wings stretched out in the sky. These wings were a hundred meters long and extremely vast. They were full of gray and ck wings and were extremely majestic. However, although these wings were majestic, there was a tall person underneath them. This was a member of the Divine Hawk n.

    The Divine Hawks had eagle feet and wings, but they were the heads of humans. However, their skin was mostly pale, as if they were sick. However, their eyes were like knives, extremely sharp. Anyone who looked into the eyes of the Divine Hawks would have a sense of fear. This was a pair of eyes bestowed upon them by the heavens.

    The Divine Hawk Race was the incarnation of the wind. Their speed was extremely fast. It was rumored that they could jump ten thousand kilometers in a p of their wings. They could easily cross half of the Immortal Dimension. The Immortal Dimension was vast and boundless, but it was highly likely that the Divine Hawk Race had traveled throughout the entire Immortal Dimension. It was rumored that the Divine Hawk Race had aplete map detailing the Immortal Dimension. Many people who sought treasures but did not know where would oftene to the Divine Hawk Race for help, but the prideful nature of the Divine Hawk Race would always reject their requests.

    Today, however, it was different.

    The five Divine Hawks spread their wings and flew towards a Spirit Stone Cloud Mountain 100,000 kilometers away from the n''s territory.

    They got the news, The Condor Race''s traitor dragons, who had been wanted for tens of thousands of years, It might appear on this Spirit Stone Cloud Mountain. I don''t know if it''s true or false, but regardless of whether it''s true or false, the traitor dragon must be captured. This is because there is an insurmountable gap between this dragon, the Divine Hawk Race, and the Divine Dragon Race. Although the rtionship between the two races is normal, it is not as good as before. If we can capture the traitor dragon, then we will definitely be able to recovered as before.

    "Big brother, this news is just a rumor. We have not received any orders from the elders. If we leave without permission and the elders find out, then we will be scolded."

    Amongst the five, a slightly fair-skinned, slightly white-winged, exquisite-looking Godhawk girl looked at the tall and sturdy person in front of her with some unease.

    "What are you afraid of? With Yang Zi here, the elders are not afraid even if they reprimand him!"

    A smaller male eagle beside him snorted.

    "That''s right. Sister Yang Zi is the daughter of the n Chief. It''s impossible for the elders to me them. Furthermore, betraying the dragon is the shame of our Divine Hawk Race. If we can capture the dragon, not only will we be able to shame the Divine Hawk Race, we will also be able to rise to prominence and make our nsmen look at us differently."

    "That''s right, that''s right. In this way, Gale and the others won''t dare to underestimate us, will they?"

    The rest of them exchanged words with each other and said directly.

    When the fair-skinned eagle woman heard this, she opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she still didn''t say anything.

    The speed of the five of them was extremely fast. In just an incense stick of time, they arrived in front of the Spirit Stone Cloud Mountain that was rumored to have rebelled against the dragon.

    This ce was hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the nearest immortal city. It could be said to be extremely remote. Originally, the Divine Hawk Race lived in a remote corner of the Immortal Dimension, and there were very few immortals around the Divine Hawk Race. It was not surprising that this ce was deserted.

    The five eaglesnded in front of Spirit Stone Cloud Mountain, but they didn''t dare to approach. This Spirit Stone Cloud Mountain was extremelyrge, and it was covered with spirit stones. However, these spirit stones weren''t rare spirit stones. The spirit stones on the entire Spirit Stone Cloud Mountain were not worth much immortal coins. There were quite a few nearby spirit veins, so no one from the Immortal Sect mined them here.

    "Don''t you find it strange?"

    The sturdy eagle at the front stared at Spirit Mountain and suddenly spoke in a deep voice.

    "What''s the matter?"

    A female eagle with scarlet wings and an exceptionally hot figure walked forward. This person was Sister Yang Zi, whom everyone respectfully addressed before.

    The sturdy eagle said in a deep voice, "The rebellious dragon is a rebellious dragon of the Divine Dragon Race. It has long been kicked out of its race by the Divine Dragon Race. It is a sinner of both races and was hunted down by both races. Logically speaking, it should be hiding in all worlds and avoiding our pursuit. Why would it dare ite to the Immortal Dimension?" Why do you still dare toe so close to our Divine Hawk Race? ? What is it doing? Could it have any ns? Isn''t it afraid of being besieged by our n''s experts? Don''t you find all of this very strange? "

    "Strange, indeed strange, but, Lie Ying, have you ever thought about what the traitor dragon is doing after disappearing for so many years? Is it dead or not? If it dies, relying on our Divine Hawk Race''s ability, finding its corpse will not be difficult. How can the Heavens and the Realms escape our Divine Hawk Race''s divine eyes? But why hasn''t there been any news for so many years? I deduce that the traitor dragon is not dead! On the contrary, it is very likely hidden in this Immortal Dimension. We have searched through all the worlds in the heavens, but we have not searched in this Immortal Dimension. Because when the Divine Dragon nsmen joined forces with us to hunt down the rebellious dragon, they were in charge of searching the Immortal Dimension, so I am worried that the Divine Dragon nsmen have not searched properly at all. The rebellious dragon has always been hidden in the Immortal Dimension! "!"

    Yang Zi said.

    Everyone nodded and felt that her words were reasonable. After all, the most dangerous ce was often the safest ce.

    The fair-skinned eagle said timidly, "Sister Yang Zi, it is said that the traitor dragon is powerful. If it really hides here, can we ¡­ fight it?"

    These words were all questions that these people were thinking about on the road.

    "There''s no need to fight!"

    The sturdy eagle said, "Just follow it. Although the rebellious dragon is powerful, our Divine Eagle nsmen have an absolute advantage in terms of speed. When the timees, one person will report the news and four people will hold it off. This will be enough. Once our n''s experts arrive, a mere rebellious dragon will be easily crushed!"

    Hearing this, everyone was immediately filled with confidence, and that bit of timidity and uneasiness immediately dissipated.

    "Let''s go and take a look!"

    Yang Zi said. Then, he spread out his giant wings and rushed towards the Spirit Stone Cloud Mountain like an auspicious cloud.

    Everyone followed closely, their giant wings spreading out, as if they were trying to cover the sky.

    Although Cloud Mountain wasrge, their speed was ridiculously fast. From the front of the mountain to the middle of the mountain, it was only a matter of less than a breath''s time.

    However¡­

    When they had just entered Spirit Stone Cloud Mountain''s range, they felt bursts of scorching light suddenly spill out from Spirit Mountain. Then, a transparent gas shield instantly enveloped the entire Spirit Mountain.

    Seeing this, the sturdy eagle shouted, "Not good!! There''s an ambush!! Let''s go!"

    Everyone hurriedly retreated, but it was toote. Someone had already set up a trap here, and it was toote to leave.

    Suddenly, countless people dressed in pitch-ck clothes and masked faces surged out from all directions. They raised their sabers and rushed towards these eagles, all of them filled with murderous intent. At the same time, loudughter sounded out from the crowd.

    The eagle looked over and saw a man wearing an ugly mask flying out of the crowd. Hisughter was filled with pride.

    "Let''s go? I''m afraid it''s not that simple, right? Since everyone is here, why are you in such a hurry to leave?"

 Chapter 1252 A Group Of Actors

    <h4>Chapter 1252 A Group Of Actors</h4>

    "Who are you?"

    The sturdy eagle Fierce Eagle said in a low voice.

    Everyone leaned their backs against each other. sping together, He looked around vigntly. They were all of the first grade of the Ling Xuan God Realm, Within the Divine Hawk Race, His cultivation was still shallow, Although it was in the Immortal Dimension, That was an extraordinary power. Most immortal sects didn''t dare to offend them easily. However, there were too many people surrounding them today. Moreover, there were many terrifying auras among them. In addition, these people were prepared toe. There were many magic treasures set up around them. They had no cultivation, but they were surrounded by an unprecedented sense of danger.

    The overflowing light seemed to be apanied by frost, making the enormous wings that they were pping be heavier and heavier, The blue light sprayed out from the surroundings seemed to be able to pierce into their bodies, causing the flow of immortal energy within their bodies to slow down. At this moment, they were only weakened by the messy traps and magic formations in the surroundings, and lost more than half of theirbat strength, let alone having to deal with the countless immortals.

    "Hehe, who are we? You don''t need to know. You just need to know who sent you here."

    The man wearing the ugly mask let out a sinister smile, and a cold saber in his hand made everyone panic.

    Yang Zi frowned and said, "Did you intentionally release the news of the rebellion against the dragon?"

    "Haha, that''s right. This daddy has specially sent people to spread information around the Condor Race. The purpose is to trick you young eagles who have yet to enter the world intoing over."

    The manughed loudly, as if he was very pleased with himself.

    "What is your purpose in doing this? Aren''t you afraid of the Divine Hawk Race''s revenge?"

    "Revenge? Haha, what is revenge? The pair of wings on you eagles are priceless treasures. How many immortals want to use your wings to make magic treasures? But these are too precious. There are five of you here, which means there are five pairs of wings. Hahaha, if I get them, I''ll be rich. How much immortal coins is this worth? Hahahaha."

    The man began tough wildly. His voice was abnormally loud. Hearing this, the five eagles were already furious in their hearts.

    "Bastards, you actually dare to plot against our Divine Eagle nsmen! You filthy and filthy people, do you really think that we will be afraid of you?"

    "If you want to fight, thene. I will show you how powerful our Divine Hawk Race is. The Divine Hawks will never be humiliated!! You will pay the price for what you have done!" The sturdy Fierce Hawk burst out like a flood of thunder.

    "Oh? Interesting! I''d like to see what else you can do in front of the Heavenly Chong Yang Fire?"

    The man in the ugly mask said with a disdainful smile.

    "Tian Chong Yang Fire?"

    Hearing these four words, the faces of the five Divine Hawks changed drastically.

    Tian Chongyang Fire was the legendary divine fire, The fire is said to have been extinguished, It''s long gone, And this powerful me was once a powerful weapon to restrain the Divine Hawks, The Heavenly Chong Yang Fire was able to directly incinerate the wind around the Divine Hawk Race members. and deprive them of the help of the wind, The Heavenly Chong Yang Fire was once a divine eagle nsman''s object of discussion, but after so many years, the news of the Heavenly Chong Yang Fire had long ceased. There were even more rumors that the fire seed had been extinguished, and there was no longer such a fire in the world. Only then did the divine eagle n rx. This was the only weapon that could restrain the Divine Hawk Race. However, after it disappeared, apart from suppressing its cultivation base, there was nothing else it could do to the Divine Hawk Race. As a result, the Divine Hawk Race became even more powerful.

    However, some people said that there was also the Heavenly Chong Yang Fire in the Immortal Court. It was precisely because of this that the powerful Divine Hawk Race was willing to obey thews of the Immortal Court and recognize the status of the Immortal Court in the Immortal World.

    "Don''t try to fool me!!"

    Lie Ying said angrily, "How could you have the Heavenly Chong Yang Fire? Stop bluffing!!"

    "Oh? You don''t believe me?"

    The man sneered. He suddenly winked at the people beside him. He looked behind everyone and said, A huge torch rose up, On the torch, Scorching and terrifying blue mes surged forth. The five of them stared at the mes with wide eyes. Although they were far away, they could feel the high temperature emitted by the mes. Because the immortals standing around the mes could no longer endure it, they all moved far away. The spirit stones on the Spirit Stone Cloud Mountain began to melt due to the appearance of the mes.

    They had never seen the Heavenly Chong Yang Fire before. They didn''t know what kind of miraculous thing the Heavenly Chong Yang Fire was. Everything about this me was only heard from the mouths of the elders.

    Regardless of whether this me was real or not, there was one thing that was unquestionable. This me was definitely not an ordinary me.

    "What ¡­ what should we do, big brother ¡­ what should we do now ¡­"

    The skinny eagle''s voice trembled as he whispered to Lie Ying.

    "If this is really the Heavenly Chong Yang Fire, I''m afraid the few of us won''t be able to survive." Yang Zi whispered.

    The fair-skinned eagle woman actually cried out, "I¡­ I don''t want to die yet¡­"

    Although the Divine Eagle n was powerful, the young eagles who had just descended from the world weren''t powerful. Most of them were among the powerful ns, so how could they have ever seen such a dangerous world?

    "Hahahaha, if I were you, I''d better obediently be subdued. Take them all down!!"

    The person wearing the ugly mask immediatelyughed out loud and directly attacked.

    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense anymore. I''ll cover you guys. You just run!" Fierce Eagle roared and wanted to retaliate.

    But¡­

    At this critical moment, countless fierce lights suddenly flew over from afar. This fierce light instantly shattered the Qi shield that enveloped the Spirit Mountain and pierced towards these people.

    Puchi, puchi, puchi¡­

    The fierce light seemed to be invincible. The immortals surrounding the eagles were pierced through their chests by the fierce light. Each of them fell to the ground like ripe fruits. In the blink of an eye, the crowd surrounding the eagles shattered and the crowd was in chaos.

    This sudden change stunned everyone. The eagles all looked towards the source of the fierce light, only to see a man with a flying sword flying towards them.

    "Who dares to harm the Divine Hawk nsmen here?!"

    Lang Yi shattered the sky, and then he saw a Heaven Concealing Sword Light swing along with that person''s arm, fiercely shing towards him.

    "Huh???"

    When the immortals saw such a powerful and terrifying attack, their entire bodies trembled and they all fled in all directions.

    This sword strike directly killed countless immortals.

    The man wearing the ugly mask also trembled. He stared at the flying immortal and loudly questioned, "You ¡­ Who are you?"

    "My name is Feiyun, I''m just a Loose Immortal!! You little brats, you dare to ughter the Divine Hawk nsmen here!! Do you still have the methods of the Immortal Dimension in your hearts?! Die!!"

    As the immortal shouted, his entire body emitted immortal energy. It was actually the terrifying aura of the Seventh Stage of the Ling Xuan God Realm, causing these immortals to not dare to step forward.

    Some of the immortals were so frightened that they couldn''t fly and fell to the ground.

    "Big ¡­ Big ¡­ Big ¡­ Big!! It''s Big!! What should we do? Sir, we ¡­ we''re no match for each other!!"

    "Most of the seals have been destroyed!!"

    "The barrier has also been broken! What should we do¡­"

    "We ¡­ we only designed formations and artifacts for the Divine Hawks, but we didn''t design anything to deal with such a powerful immortal."

    "It''s over ¡­ it''s all over ¡­"

    Panicked voices came from all around. These people seemed to havepletely panicked, and none of them knew what to do.

    Seeing this, Yang Zi did not dare to hesitate. He immediately rushed towards the thin eagle and said, "Little chick! Quick!! Return to the Divine Eagle Race immediately and inform all the elders toe and exterminate these small snacks!"

    "Yes!!!"

    The skinny eagle called the chick hurriedly turned around and flew away.

    His speed was so fast that he almost disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye. Ten breathster, not even his aura existed here.

    Although this ce was somewhat far away from the Divine Hawk Race, for the Divine Hawk Race, distance was not a problem. The speed with which they used their full strength was simply astonishing to the Immortals.

    "Damn it! The barrier has been broken and we can''t trap them anymore! If we don''t leave, the experts of the Divine Hawk Race will probablye over soon!"

    The expression of the man wearing the ugly mask suddenly changed. He immediately waved his hand and shouted, "Retreat!!! Retreat!!!!"

    Everyone immediately fled.

    "Retreat? You can retreat?"

    The sword-stepping man snorted coldly and killed him with his sword. The sword shadows danced wildly and immortal energy erupted. The entire Spirit Stone Cloud Mountain waspletely under his control. His aura erupted and he was domineering. Although there were ten thousand people on the other side, he was unable to withstand a single blow in front of him. In a short while, the ugly man''s people lost the ability to resist and could only continue to flee.

    Not long after, everyone fled. Apart from the corpses on the ground, the ugly man''s men hadpletely fled in all directions. The sword-stepping man chased after them for a while before giving up. He turned around and flew towards the four eagles.

    Lie Ying and Yang Zi saw the other party approaching. Although their hearts were filled with gratitude, they were still vignt against this person.

    Seeing this, this person did not dare to get too close. He only smiled and sped his fists from afar, saying, "Everyone, don''t be nervous. I don''t have any ill intentions. I just want to know if you were injured by those evil people."

    "Who are you?"

    Lie Ying asked in a deep voice.

    "I, Feiyun, am a Loose Immortal."

    "Loose Immortal?"

    Lie Ying and Yang Zi looked at each other, but the origin of Loose Immortal''s words was unknown.

    "The viins have already retreated. It is not appropriate to stay here for long. Everyone from the Divine Hawk Race should quickly return to their n. Although the Immortal Dimension has the protection of the Immortal Court, it is too vast. There are both good people and evil people. There are fish and dragons mixed together. This time with the help of Flying One, the next time may not be the same."

    "Since everyone is fine, then I will stay for a while. Goodbye!" The man sped his fists again.

    With that, he turned around on his sword and flew into the distance.

    He came and went casually, without any hesitation, nor did he seem to want to ask these people for thanks.

    But just as he was about to leave, Yang Zi suddenly opened his mouth and hurriedly shouted, "Benefactor! Wait!!"

 Chapter 1253 Successfully Infiltrated

    <h4>Chapter 1253 Sessfully Infiltrated</h4>

    Hearing this, the corners of Feiyun''s mouth curved into a faint arc. However, there was no expression on his face. He just looked at the Divine Hawk Tribesmen with a calm expression and asked, "Is there anything else, everyone?"

    Yang Zi and Lie Ying exchanged a nce. Lie Ying nodded slightly and said, "Benefactor, you saved our lives. Please don''t leave in a hurry. This ce is not far from the Divine Hawk Race. If you don''t mind, would you like to go to the Divine Hawk Race for a chat? Let us thank you as well."

    ''"Oh, there''s no need to thank me. I still have important matters to attend to. My dual cultivatorpanion is injured in cultivation. He urgently needs ice and fire grass to be healed. It''s just that I don''t know where the Yin and Yang of ice and fire grass grow. I have to travel around to see if I can encounter any luck and meet this thing."

    As Feiyun spoke, his expression darkened.

    "Fire and Ice Grass?"

    Yang Zi looked at everyone. Everyone shook their heads, indicating that they had never heard of this item.

    "Benefactor, if that''s the case, then you should go sit down with our Divine Hawk Race. Our Divine Hawk Race''s elders are extremely familiar with this Immortal World, and they can''t evenpare to the Immortal Court. If you ask the elders, they might know!"

    Yang Zi nodded, "Yes, we are still young and don''t know, but the elders are different. They must know."

    ''"This" Feiyun hesitated for a moment. He looked at the eagles and said, "Although I am a Loose Immortal, I have heard of nobles. The Divine Hawk Race has always forbidden outsiders from entering. If I enter¡­ wouldn''t it be inappropriate?"

    "Haha, you don''t have to worry about that. Our sister Yang Zi is the daughter of the Patriarch! You saved her! She is the benefactor of our Divine Hawk Race. What are you worried about?" The fair-skinned Godhawk girl said with a smile. However, before she could finish her sentence, she was red at by someone beside her, indicating that she should not make a sound.

    The girl was stunned. Only then did he realize that something was wrong, If the other party had malicious intentions, it was not impossible for them to capture Yang Zi and threaten the Divine Hawk Race. Ordinary Divine Hawk Race members were simply iparable to the daughter of the Divine Hawk Race''s n Chief. How many people could peep at the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Jewel? If this person''s heart was filled with malice, then what would happen if he took down Yang Zi and forced the n Chief to hand over the Nine Wind Heavenly Jewel?

    However, Feiyun revealed a surprised expression. After a while, he cupped his fists and saluted repeatedly, "So it''s the eldest young miss of the Divine Hawk Race. I was rude, ashamed, ashamed."

    Seeing that Feiyun was so courteous, everyone was shocked. Yang Zi blinked his eyes and was also surprised.

    "Benefactor, there''s no need to be too courteous. I''m just touching the glory of my father''s generation."

    "Young miss, you''re too polite." Feiyun smiled and pondered for a moment before nodding his head, "Since everyone is willing to help me and ask the elders of the Divine Hawk Race, then I will listen to you. My wife doesn''t have much time, so I''m not willing to dy any longer." At this point, he let out a long sigh.

    "The Immortal n cultivates in pairs. Most of them are at the cultivation realm. There aren''t many immortals like Big Brother Feiyun who attach importance to love and righteousness. Although you are a Loose Immortal, in my opinion, you are much stronger than those so-called great sects of the Immortal n." Yang Zi nodded, his eyes filled with admiration.

    "Young miss praises me absurdly."

    Hula.

    At this moment, a gust of strong wind swept past, followed by countless gray-ck figures sweeping across the sky. When they stopped moving, they fixed their eyes and discovered that these figures were all experts of the Divine Hawk Race.

    The arrival of the experts of the Divine Hawk Race relieved Yang Zi, Lie Ying, and the others.

    Even though they had been ambushed in this operation and would inevitably be reprimanded if they returned to the n, everyone felt that this trip was not a waste after handing it over to a loose immortal hero like Feiyun.

    The experts of the Condor Race cleaned up the scene a little before taking them away. On a cloud mountain in the distance, a few figures slowly walked out from the inside.

    "Are you alright?"

    Qin Qianlong asked Xing Bai, who was beside him with a dirty face.

    "It''s fine. Your Excellency has prepared a batch of dummies in advance. If they are damaged, then they will be damaged. The attacks on us are all just Void Waveshift. The sect members have all escaped. No one is injured." Xing Bai patted the smell on his body and said.

    "That''s good."

    Qin Qianlong nodded, "The rest is up to you."

    "What did you say that Lord wanted to go to the Divine Hawk Race for? For that Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl?" Xing Bai asked carefully.

    But when he finished speaking, Qin Qianlong turned around and red at him, "Lord Xing, why are you asking so much?" His Excellency naturally had his own ns for what he wanted to do! "All we can do is to cooperate fully with Lord. Right now, we are already on the same boat. We should trust each other unconditionally and obey Lord unconditionally. Otherwise, our fate will be very miserable."

    Xing Bai was stunned for a moment, but his entire body suddenly trembled. He nodded and didn''t say anything else.

    "Let''s go back, Your Excellency will take care of the rest, "Send someone to clean up the ce. Don''t show any signs of being careless. Then, quickly return to the sect and continue hibernating. Waiting for Lord''s orders, the battle between the Immortal Court and the Nether Demon Realm has already spread throughout all the worlds. Countless forces are watching this battle. No one knows what will happen in the future. All we need to do is prepare everything to face it."

    "I see." Xing Bai nodded and the two left.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Feiyun was also Su Yun. The person who wore the ugly mask was precisely Xing Bai. All of this was just a trick that Su Yun yed by himself. His goal was to sneak into the Divine Hawk Race. As long as he entered the Divine Hawk Race, he would have a chance to find out the whereabouts of the Underworld Empress.

    Along the way, the fair-skinned eagle woman seemed to be quite excited, chattering non-stop around Su Yun, like a cheerful bird. Su Yun still remembered that her name was Xue Yu, the daughter of an ordinary eagle in the Divine Eagle Race, only two hundred years younger than Yang Zi.

    "Big Brother Feiyun, your cultivation is so strong. Where are you from?"

    "Big Brother Feiyun, was that move of yours just now a swordsmanship? It''s so handsome."

    "Big Brother Feiyun, how many years have you been with your dual cultivation partner? What kind of injuries did she suffer?"

    "Big Brother Feiyun¡­"

    Xue Yu was like a baby with questions. A series of questions came out of her mouth. The eagle nsmen beside her were extremely embarrassed. Not to mention anything else, it was more or less inappropriate for them to ask these questions to the people they had just met.

    Fortunately, Su Yun only had a smile on his face and did not show any impatience. He also let others know that this person was really generous.

    The speed of the Divine Hawk Race''s people was ridiculously fast. Seeing that Feiyun''s journey was somewhat strenuous, they deliberately slowed down. However, it did not take long for them to arrive at the tribe.

    The Divine Hawk Tribe was different from the Immortal Court and other Immortal Sects that were built on Cloud Mountain, They have a particr eagle mountain, Eagle Mountain was iparably huge, Like an ind floating in the sky, There were many holes around Eagle Mountain, However, in the center, there was a rush of greenery and many buildings made of golden timber could be seen. These buildings were very unique and did not resemble the attic constructed by the immortals. Instead, they resembled disks. Although they were huge, they were not tall. They were hanging on the dense branches and leaves one by one, just like fruits.

    Approaching the ind, He could see that there were many Divine Hawk nsmen circling around him. This was the territory of the Divine Hawk Race, but the nearby Cloud Mountain Spirit Mines and so on were all their territories. Normally speaking, outsiders were not allowed to approach this ce. Su Yun saw three waves of Divine Hawk Race patrolling in the periphery. If it wasn''t for Yang Zi and the others leading him, he wouldn''t have been able to enter at all. His pair of eagle eyes swept over him, causing him to feel rather ufortable.

    Entering Eagle Mountain, Su Yun felt a strange feeling of transcendence. There seemed to be a natural aura protecting the surroundings of Eagle Mountain, giving people apletely different feeling inside and outside. Stepping into Eagle Mountain, Su Yun felt as if his aura had sublimated, and his heart waspletely emptied, as if he had perfectly fused with nature.

    "What a blessednd." He couldn''t help but sigh.

    "Naturally." Xue Yu said proudly, "Our Divine Hawk Race is the darling of the heavens. Our nsmen have possessed unparalleled strength since birth. The current Divine Hawk Race is iparably powerful. Even the Divine Dragon Race is a bit afraid of us."

    "All of this is a gift from the founders. Xue Yu, you must always be grateful. Don''t be arrogant, don''t be careless, and remember our mission."

    Yang Zi said.

    Xue Yu stuck out her tongue and said mischievously, "Got it, Sister Yang Zi."

    Everyone continued on their way.

    Su Yun looked around and carefully sized up the scenery on Eagle Mountain. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "Oh right, Miss Yang Zi, is there only an outsider like me among the nobles?"

    "Of course, you are the only outsider. The Divine Hawks are low-key and don''t like to interact with others. Therefore, there aren''t many friends of the Divine Hawks. In addition to the recent chaos in the Immortal Dimension, the Patriarch has already issued an order to strictly prohibit outsiders from joining the Divine Hawks. Therefore, there are generally no outsiders in the Divine Hawks."

    Yang Zi said.

    Hearing this, Su Yun nodded and answered without saying anything.

    ording to Yang Zi''s words, the Underworld Empress should have sneaked into the Divine Eagle Race. Although this ce was not small, there were Divine Eagle Race people everywhere. It was impossible to hide here. There was probably only one exnation. The Underworld Empress had transformed into a Divine Eagle Race member, hiding here as if she was fake.

    "We''re here!! Big Brother Feiyun, you can rest here for a while. I''ll go notify Daddy and have hime over. Xue Yu, please take care of Big Brother Feiyun and don''t neglect your distinguished guests. Do you understand?" Yang Zi led Su Yun to a huge oval-shaped golden building and said seriously.

    "Alright, Sister Yang Zi." Xue Yu nodded.

    Seeing this, Yang Zi gave a few instructions before turning around and hurriedly leaving.

 Chapter 1254 Set Questions

    <h4>Chapter 1254 Set Questions</h4>

    The buildings of the Divine Hawk Race were actually like a bird''s nest. The entrances were all from above. Each building had tenyers of barriers to support it. Su Yun quietly sized them up and found that these buildings seemed to be crafted by skilled craftsmen. It would be very difficult to destroy them easily.

    Xue Yu and the skinny eagle from before introduced some of the basic etiquette of the Divine Hawk Race to Su Yun. Although Su Yun was a neer to the Divine Hawk Race, if he could understand some etiquette, he could leave a good impression on the elders.

    Su Yun listened carefully. After they finished speaking, the sound of giant wings vibrating came from outside the house.

    Xue Yu and the skinny eagle stood up together. Xue Yu hurriedly shouted, "Big Brother Feiyun, it must be the elder."

    "Oh? The elder is here?"

    Su Yun immediately stood up and stood with them.

    He looked at the barrier above and saw seven or eight tall figures flying in. These people were all Divine Hawks. They were different from Yang Zi Lie Ying and the others. Their wings were fuller, their bonesrger, and their entire bodies flowed with a natural aura of wind, as if they were incarnations of the wind.

    Yang Zi and Lie Ying followed, The two of them followed behind the two old-fashioned eagles. The two eagles were three meters tall, A hawk with white hair and beard, Wearing a white robe, The wings on his back were also yellow and white, The other eagle was quite different. He was taller than the white-haired eagle, and his body was also sturdy. Although he looked old, his entire body was filled with a resolute aura. He had a country-shaped face, and his eyes were very sharp, as if he was about to see through his entire body when he met those eyes.

    While Su Yun was quickly looking at the two of them, the two of them also looked at Su Yun.

    "Greetings, Second Elder and Third Elder."

    At this time, Xue Yu and the skinny eagle stepped forward and gave them the courtesy of the Divine Eagle Race.

    Seeing this, Su Yun immediately followed suit and hurriedly walked forward, cupping his fists and bowed.

    "Junior, Feiyun, greets the two seniors of the Divine Hawk Race."

    His actions were extremely respectful. Although there were some ces he did not do it properly, his etiquette was basically correct and he was full of sincerity.

    The two of them looked at Su Yun with a bit of relief in their eyes, The white-haired eagle in the lead nodded. Slowly speaking, An old and heavy voice rang out, "Feiyun, please don''t be too courteous, The patriarch was busy, Unable to personallye, Let use over and take a look, I''ve heard everything from Yang Zi and Lie Ying, "You saved Yang Zi and the others from being harmed by the treacherous people. You are the benefactor of our Divine Hawk Race. Although our Divine Hawk Race has always disliked outsiders, we know what is right and wrong. Since you are our benefactor, ording to our rules, we will give you something you want in return for your kindness to us."

    "Second Elder is too polite." Su Yun said modestly, "Although the Immortal Dimension isrge and the fish and dragons are mixed, there are good and evil in this world. The path is not fair. Shouldn''t our Immortals draw their swords to help? Moreover, the Divine Hawk Race is a great race of the Immortal Dimension. They are in charge of the Immortal Dimension and protect the peace of the Immortal Dimension. If I don''t even ask the people of the Divine Hawk Race, then what qualifications do I have to establish myself in this Immortal Dimension?"

    "There are very few juniors like you in the Immortal Dimension." Second Elder said indifferently.

    "Second Elder is ttering me." Su Yun bowed again.

    The elder beside him only looked at Su Yun and did not say a word. When Su Yun looked at him, he was still staring at him. Su Yun smiled and revealed an ufortable expression.

    "I heard from Yang Zi that you are looking for Fire and Ice Grass, aren''t you?" At this moment, the Second Elder said.

    "That''s right." Su Yun nodded, revealing a helpless expression, "My wife is injured in cultivation and is in urgent need of ice and fire grass to heal her injuries, but the Immortal Dimension is so big that ice and fire grass is extremely rare. This junior really does not know where to find this rare thing."

    "Actually, there are quite a few ice and fire herbs in the Immortal Dimension, but I have never heard of them growing in the Land of Yin and Yang Fusion. Perhaps this ice and fire herb is not some other ice and fire herb. Since you saved Yang Zi and the others, I will help you find some ces where Yin and Yang Fusion can be found."

    The Second Elder said slowly.

    Hearing this, Su Yun revealed a look of extreme joy. He hurriedly bowed again and said, "Thank you, Second Elder. The Divine Hawk nsmen are heaven-reaching and earth-shattering. If we can obtain your help, then ¡­ my wife will definitely be saved! Thank you!! Thank you!!!!"

    ''"My Divine Eagle nsmen attach great importance to emotions, and they also admire those who attach great importance to loyalty and righteousness. You have worked hard to search for ice and fire grass for your dual cultivation partner. I appreciate this very much. Although it is rare to find a ce where yin and yang merge, there are many ces like this in the Immortal Dimension. Once I have sorted them out, I will let you know."

    The Second Elder finished speaking and said to Lie Ying, "Lie Ying, you should apany this distinguished guest during this period of time. Do not neglect him."

    After saying that, the Second Elder directly leapt into the air and flew away. The rest of the eagles also gradually left.

    Seeing this, Su Yun''s heart was filled with confusion. Why didn''t the Second Elder ask about his identity? You''re not testing yourself? Could it be that they had already believed the information they had told Yang Zi?

    Regardless, he had finally entered the Divine Hawk Race. There wasn''t much time left, so he had to find the Underworld Empress as soon as possible.

    Lie Ying stayed behind, along with Xue Yu. Seeing the elders, the two of them immediately moved closer.

    "Big Brother Feiyun, the elders will probably need quite a bit of time to search for that ce where Yin and Yang merge. You might feel a lot more annoyed if you stay in the Divine Hawk Race during this period of time. How about this? Why don''t I apany big brother for a few moves to relieve your annoyance? How about it?"

    Lie Ying said, looking like he was about to jump.

    But as soon as he finished speaking, Xue Yu immediately snorted and said, "What relief? It''s clearly you who wants to fight with Big Brother Feiyun, secretly learn his moves and improve your cultivation! Big Brother Feiyun, I don''t think you should refuse. Teach him a lesson and let him know how powerful you are. Let''s see if he dares to provoke you!"

    Lie Ying lost face when Xue Yu tore it apart. He chuckled dryly and did not dare to refute.

    However, Su Yun would not let go of this opportunity to get close to them. He smiled and said, "Sparring is a pleasure for immortals. Since Brother Lie Ying doesn''t dislike it, thene. I also want to experience the techniques of the Divine Hawk Race."

    "That''s great!!" Lie Ying was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Big Brother Feiyun,e with me. I''ll take you to thergest martial arena in our n."

    "Alright!"

    Su Yun nodded and followed.

    The three of them left the building that was like a bird''s nest and flew out. Looking at the Divine Eagle Race members rotating around Eagle Mountain, Su Yun''s heart was filled with inexplicable anticipation.

    The Divine Hawk Race was most skilled in wind-type spells. It could be said that in the entire Immortal Dimension, wind-type spells and divine abilities were ranked second, and no one dared to im first ce.

    "Eh? Where are these eagles going?"

    At this time, Su Yun saw a group of Divine Hawk nsmen with space bags hanging on their bodies flying towards the distance, and immediately asked curiously.

    "Oh ¡­ they are the ones in charge of collecting meteorite ores."

    Lie Ying said.

    "Meteorite mine?"

    "That''s right, Big Brother Feiyun, you don''t know. The altar of our n''s treasure, the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, has been loosened recently. The n leader has ordered it to be repaired again. It will require quite a few meteorite ores. Every day, there will be nsmen going to mine meteorite ores." Xue Yu said.

    "The altar is the sealing base of the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl. With this altar, the wind of the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl can only be contained. If the altar is damaged, then the Immortal World will be finished." Lie Ying said.

    Hearing this, Su Yun nodded his head with an expression of understanding, but he was somewhat speechless towards the two of them in his heart. How could this kind of power race secret be easily revealed to outsiders? Fortunately, Su Yun was not interested in the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, otherwise, they would have harmed their own n.

    Wait!

    Su Yun suddenly thought of something, and his brows immediately furrowed.

    "Lie Ying, Xue Yu, why is the altar of the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl loosening? Don''t you feel that something is wrong?" At this time, Su Yun suddenly said something, as if he had said it carelessly.

    "The altar was set up by our ancestors. It has been around for a long time, so it shouldn''t be strange for it to be loose, right?" Lie Ying said casually.

    "The ancestors of the Divine Hawk Race were all powerful beings that shook the past and present. They were peak existences of the Immortal Dimension. Which one of them would be inferior to them? As an existence that sealed the ''Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl'', this altar would not be careless. After all, this was a treasure of the noble n. How could the ancestors be careless?" Su Yun said.

    After saying this, Xue Yu and Lie Ying looked at each other.

    "Has anything strange happened in the Condor Race recently?" Su Yun asked again.

    Lie Ying and Xue Yu shook their heads. At this moment, their expressions became somewhat serious.

    "Nobody behaved strangely?"

    "No." The two continued to shake their heads.

    "Is that so?"

    Su Yun rubbed his chin, pretending to be thinking, but after a moment, he came back to his senses,ughed a few times, and hurriedly said, "I just said it casually, I said it casually, don''t take it to heart, don''t take it to heart¡­ haha¡­ Have you reached the ce where the fighting technique is?"

    "Oh, we''ll be there soon." Lie Ying also came back to his senses and said.

    Su Yun smiled and quickly changed the topic. If he continued to speak in this direction, it would give the two of them a bad impression. Su Yun also knew that the conversation hade to an end. There was no need for him to continue his cliche.

    The expressions of the two of them were somewhat heavypared to before, Su Yun''s words did indeed make them have some doubts. However, the two of them were silent in their hearts.

    Very quickly, Lie Ying brought Su Yun to the arena of the Divine Hawk Race. He spread his wings and flew to the other end, directly putting on a posture, wanting to fight with Su Yun.

    Su Yun understood what Lie Ying meant, They rarely left the Divine Eagle Race and had little contact with the immortals outside. Fierce Eagle''s bones were flowing with battle blood. If he could fight Su Yun, he would definitely have no regrets. If he wanted to find the Underworld Empress, he still needed to gain the trust of the two of them. Su Yun did not refuse his request. He directly formed a sword art, but did not urge the sword. He put on a posture towards Fierce Eagle and smiled, "Come!"

 Chapter 1255 Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl

    <h4>Chapter 1255 Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl</h4>

    Bang!

    A muffled sound rang out in the vast blue sky. Immediately after, a figure swayed from the sky, as if it was about to fall down. However, before that figure could fall much, it was caught by another figure that was even faster.

    At first nce, it was Su Yun and Lie Ying. At this moment, Lie Ying''s face was ashen and dirt. He was in an unusual sorry state, and his aura was scattered all over. But looking at Su Yun, not only was his entire body undamaged, even his aura was not in the slightest bit messy.

    "Hmph, you idiot, how can you be Big Brother Feiyun''s opponent? I think you should admit defeat obediently!!"

    Seeing this scene, Xue Yu immediately pped her wings and flew over, pursing her lips.

    Lie Ying scratched his head and smiled awkwardly.

    From the beginning of his battle with Su Yun, he felt an invisible pressure. This pressure was not deliberately created by Su Yun, but was naturally formed during the battle. Only those who had experienced hundreds of battles could withstand this pressure. Although Lie Ying''s strength was much weaker than Su Yun''s, Su Yun had already made a lot of concessions. In the fight with Lie Ying, Su Yun didn''t even use his sword, he just fought with Qi.

    "Don''t be discouraged. The difference in cultivation between you and me is too great. I can defeat you only because of the suppression of my cultivation realm. In fact, your skills are not weaker than mine. If you can reach my cultivation realm, it will be as easy as winning against me."

    Su Yun patted Lie Ying''s shoulder and said with a smile.

    Hearing this, Lie Ying immediately grinned and hurriedly said, "Big Brother Feiyun is ttering me. Actually, I know how capable I am."

    "Your technique has many advantages, but its disadvantages are also very obvious. I can give you some pointers, but I wonder if you want to hear it?" Su Yun said again.

    As these words fell, Lie Ying turned into a chick and nodded continuously, as if he was pecking at rice.

    "Hey!! Big Brother Feiyun, you can''t be biased. You can''t just teach Lie Ying, you have to teach me!!" Seeing this, Xue Yu immediately stopped and shouted.

    "Good, good, good. As long as you don''t dislike it, I will teach you all." Su Yun said with a smile.

    "How could that be? We can''t wait for an expert like you!"

    Both of them were very excited.

    Su Yun did not hide his selfishness, he had instructed the two of them quite a bit, but the teaching was right. Before Su Yun taught them, he had to understand their moves before he could give guidance. In the process of understanding, Su Yun gradually had a preliminary understanding of the Divine Hawk Race''s Wind Technique.

    After finishing their instruction, Su Yun directly said that he wanted to rest. Only then did the two of them wake up. This round trip had dyed Su Yun a lot of time. Ever since he entered the Divine Hawk Race, Su Yun had not rested for a moment. In addition to the previous battle in front of Cloud Mountain, Su Yun should have consumed quite a bit. The two immediately arranged for Su Yun to rest and then bid farewell.

    The resting ce that was arranged for Su Yun was also like a bird''s nest. However, the barrier was not sealed, so Su Yun could enter and exit at will. If the barrier was sealed, wouldn''t it be like going to prison? It was just that there was a thin eagle guarding the opening. If Su Yun had any needs, he could tell the eagle.

    Su Yun''s purpose ining here was not to visit the Godhawk Race, but to search for the whereabouts of the Godhawk Race''s Underworld Empress. However, there was nothing about the Godhawk Race''s Underworld Empress right now, so he could definitely die. The Godhawk Race''s Underworld Empress either hid in it or left. However, if they had left, Xue Yu and Lie Ying would have told themselves that other outsiders hade recently. This could be ruled out. As a result, the possibility of the Underworld Empress hiding was extremely high.

    If she was hiding in the Divine Hawk Race, she probably came here for the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl!

    "We need to find a way to investigate the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl."

    Su Yun rubbed his chin and thought for a moment, suddenly thinking of something, he immediately sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and urged his breath.

    The Divine Imperial Battle Robe was a magic treasure in the Immortal World, It was no longer as powerful as it was in the Myriad Realms, Although it could rely on divine power to absorb immortal energy to replenish Su Yun''s energy, the effect was still extremely powerful, But it''s not what it used to be, If the opponent''s immortal energy was strong, All it could do was consume a portion of its opponent''s immortal energy, It was just to replenish some of his immortal energy. He could no longerpletely reverse the situation for Su Yun. However, as a divine object, the Imperial Saint Battle Robe still possessed a powerful function that other immortal artifacts could notpare to. Among them was a soul exit method that could allow Su Yun''s soul to leave his body and leave freely. He had used this move in the Sword World before.

    Activating the battle robe, light surged everywhere, and then quickly gathered at Su Yun''s Heavenly Spirit. After a moment, the light gradually faded, and a blurry figure rushed out from his body. At the same time, Su Yun''s body''s anger began to rapidly decrease.

    He took a deep breath and quickly rushed out of the house. His soul was invisible, but he could freely pass through the wall. After passing through the wall, he could see the scenery outside.

    The Divine Hawk Race''s external defense was extremely tight, but its internal defense was very loose. The Divine Hawk Race had stood tall in the Immortal Dimension for so many years, and had always been safe and sound. In addition, they were already very strong, so they did not think that anyone would offend them.

    Su Yun avoided the patrolling Divine Hawk nsmen and quietly headed towards the center of the forest. The ce where he entered the Divine Hawk n did not seem to be the ce where the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Jewels were stored, so the center of the forest should be the ce where the altar was located.

    Su Yun attached his soul to arge tree, but he found that the tree here was extremely hard, it was even harder than the Immortal World Profound Iron, and it contained extremely terrifying immortal energy. At the center of the tree, there was a ball of me burning. Su Yun finally fused into the tree and leaned towards the me, only to discover that the mes were actually floating with strands of divine power.

    Divine power?

    Su Yun was shocked. Just what kind of trees were these? It was actually this terrifying? Perhaps the immortal trees that the Immortal Court cultivated on the Immortal Altar were not as magical as these trees, right?

    He looked at the top of the tree and saw that there were only a few flowers in full bloom. The flowers were pale yellow and tasteless, as if they had been in full bloom for a long time. The petals of the flowers were slightly curled up, and it was unknown when they would bear fruit. The immortal fruit produced by the tree on the Immortal Court''s Immortal Stage was the only fruit in the Immortal World. After consuming it, it could increase an immortal''s cultivation by 10,000 years and increase their lifespan by 10,000 years. Usually, these fruits were used by the Immortal Court to reward those who had contributed to the Immortal Court. However, the Immortal Fruit took a thousand years to grow. The trees were rare and extremely difficult. Not many people were able to obtain this gift.

    However, judging from this magical tree, the magical power contained in the fruit was several times more powerful than the immortal fruit.

    Su Yun was filled with emotion. After all, the Divine Hawk Race was the Divine Hawk Race. There were many things that the Immortal World Ancient Race probably didn''t know.

    Whoosh! ! ! !

    At this time, a sound of breaking through the air came from afar. Su Yun looked and saw many eagle nsmen flying towards him with space bags hanging all over their bodies.

    He hurriedly concealed himself and hid in the tree. His soul aura was extremely thin, enough to be concealed by the energy aura inside these trees. If these eagles wanted to detect his existence, it would probably not be simple.

    "Previously, Xue Yu said that these are the Eagle nsmen who mined the Meteorite Ore. They mined the Meteorite Ore to repair the altar. Follow them and they will definitely be able to find the whereabouts of the altar."

    Su Yun thought and immediately followed the eagles.

    The speed of these eagles wasn''t slow, but Su Yun''s Su Yun was also extremely fast. Previously, outside the Divine Eagle Race, he had only purposely shown weakness in order to lower the vignce of Yang Zi and the others. If his speed surpassed these Divine Eagle Race members who were skilled in speed, how could they not be afraid of Su Yun?

    As expected.

    Following these eagle tribesmen, Su Yun directly turned into the center of the forest. In the center, there was an enormous empty altar. The altar was made of gray, and it was spread out neatly. On top of each gray brick, there was a dim imprint. These imprints were carved with divine power, and Su Yun could clearly feel it when he neared here.

    Divine power¡­

    Then what kind of existence could create such a thing?

    He couldn''t help but look at the altar in the middle.

    It was just an extremely ordinary altar. The altar was square and did not have much decoration. However, at the center of the altar, there was a green light floating. At the center of the green light, there was a blue dot. If one looked carefully, one could see a sapphire-like orb floating there. It was especially wonderful.

    This must be the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl!

    Although he hadn''t touched the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl, and hadn''t even sensed the slightest bit of its aura, he could tell that it was extraordinary with just a single nce. This kind of temperament was something that extraordinary magic treasures couldpare to.

    It''s just¡­

    Around the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl, there were actually ten condensed divine power enchantments! !

    Moreover, on the left and right of the altar, there were two huge statues of divine eagles. Although the surface of the divine eagles was carved like rocks, their eyes were extremely vivid. Su Yun dared to conclude that if he were to approach, the two divine eagles would probablye alive.

    If he wanted to steal the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl from the center of the Divine Hawk Race, he would probably be unable to escape the pursuit of the Divine Hawk Race. Seizing the Divine Pearl would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens. However, Su Yun was not interested in beads. He looked at the altar and found a small dent on the lower right side of the altar. The dent showed mottled marks. From the surface, it really seemed to be caused by ages.

    The barriers outside were all so powerful, why did the altar use such an ordinary meteorite structure?

    Su Yun looked towards the mottled ce, but he saw these people who took the meteorite ore, lying on the periphery of the altar one by one, but they could not get close to it. In the blink of an eye, they formed a small mountain, and then left one by one, no one went to repair the altar with the meteorite ore.

    Su Yun looked strange, his heart was full of confusion, but not long after, a powerful aura came from afar, startled him.

    He immediately hid in arge tree beside him and looked towards the source of the aura. He saw the third elder of the Divine Hawk Race flying towards him.

 Chapter 1256 Altar Mutation

    <h4>Chapter 1256 Altar Mutation</h4>

    Steel w, the third elder of the Divine Hawk Race. His cultivation is already at the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm. It is said that he has already cultivated to the Void Transformation Realm. It is said that once he transforms into an eagle form, he can cover the entire sky with just a p of his wings. His wings are over a million kilometers long. He is thergest divine eagle in the entire Divine Hawk Race. However, this was not his strongest ce. It was said that his eyes were the strongest. The eyes of the Divine Hawks were as sharp as eagle eyes. They could see through everything. Any tiny existence could be captured by them. If Su Yun wasn''t in his soul state and hid in the trees, he would probably have been caught by this steel w long ago.

    As the steel wsnded, the Divine Hawk Tribesmen stationed around the barrier immediately said in unison, "Greetings, Third Elder."

    "En!"

    The sound of the steel ws was like thunder, striking straight into the hearts of the people, and it was extremely intimidating.

    He looked at the meteorite ores on the ground and walked straight. He reached out and fiddled with the meteorite ores for a moment. Very quickly, the small mountain-like meteorite ores were divided into two piles. He pointed to the pile on the left and said, "Dispose of this batch. There are too many impurities in it. It is not suitable for repairing the altar."

    "Yes."

    One of the Divine Hawk Race guards stepped forward and packed the meteorite ores into a spatial bag before leaving.

    Then, the steel ws gathered another pile of meteorite ores and walked towards the altar.

    He seemed to have grasped the key to unlocking the barrier. When he approached the ten shen power barriers, all of them were unlocked without any hindrance to him. Su Yun widened his eyes, It looked surprising, He saw that therge pile of meteorite ore was actually like a living creature in the hands of the steel ws. In a moment, the entire meteorite mine condensed into a square brick. The steel w walked to the mottled spot on the altar, pulled out the seemingly rotten brick, and filled in the new brick. His movements seemed to beplete in one go, but it took him an extremely terrifying amount of immortal energy to draw and ce the brick.

    When the bricks and stones entered, the steel ws heaved a sigh of relief. Then, they turned around and walked towards the outside. The divine power barrier reformed and everything returned to normal. Without saying a word, the steel w directly jumped and left this ce.

    Seeing this, Su Yun, who was in the shadows, immediately looked towards the altar. Although it had been repaired, there were still many mottled ces beside it.

    Su Yun did not know why the Divine Hawk nsmen wanted to repair these mottled and damaged ces, because these bricks and stones did not seem to have anything special, why did they still use meteorite ore? Perhaps meteorite ores are not high-grade materials here, but they are rather rare in the Immortal Dimension. It is not easy to find them. Moreover, steel ws have to be selected to screen out impurities and use essence. Do they need to be soborious? If he wanted to protect the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, the barrier outside was already sufficient.

    Hu!

    At this moment, the sound of air breaking resounded once more. Arge number of Divine Hawk nsmen carrying spatial bags flew towards them again. The spatial bags on their bodies still contained arge amount of meteorite ore. Once theynded here, they would fall to the ground.

    Su Yun carefully observed and discovered that after these meteorite ores had umted to a certain extent, someone would go forward and inform the steel ws to build the altar and altar. Ordinary people were not allowed to enter, they could only let the elders do it.

    However, whenever a certain amount of meteorite ore was umted, there would be guards stationed there to inspect the meteorite ore, as if they were worried that these Divine Hawks would mix in something strange.

    However, although the steel ws woulde to repair the altar every day, the mottling on the altar had not improved at all. The mottling under the altar was still spreading.

    After observing for a while, Su Yun did not see any clues. He noticed that his soul had been away from his body for a long time, so he could only turn around and return.

    The journey was quite calm, but when he arrived at the building he was resting on, he saw Yang Zi standing alone. He did not enter, but stood quietly, as if he was waiting for something.

    Su Yun thought for a moment and immediately drilled his soul into his body. He revived, then opened his eyes and flew out.

    The barrier opened. When Su Yun had just left the building, Yang Zi, who was standing quietly over there, immediately walked over a few steps and respectfully bowed to Su Yun, "Greetings, Big Brother Feiyun."

    "Miss Yang Zi is too courteous. Just call me Feiyun. After all, we don''t know who is older or who is younger." Su Yun said with a smile.

    "Big Brother Feiyun''s cultivation is high and he has rich experience. Just these two points alone are stronger than the younger generation of the Eagle Race, not to mention Big Brother Feiyun''s breadth of mind and intelligence. Why not address him as your elder brother? After all, you are Yang Zi''s savior."

    Yang Zi said softly. His voice was like a gentle breeze. It was pleasant to hear.

    Hearing that, Su Yun smiled ufortably and said, "Miss Yang Zi, what are you doing here?"

    "Yang Zi originally wanted toe and visit his elder brother, but when he saw that his elder brother seemed to be meditating, it was inconvenient for him to disturb him. He waited outside quietly and waited for his elder brother to finish his retreat before going to pay his respects."

    Yang Zi said softly.

    Su Yun shook his head repeatedly and said, "Miss Yang Zi, you''re too polite. I''m not cultivating, I''m just resting. If there''s anything important, you can go in at any time. It''s fine."

    "We still have to abide by the rules. Our Divine Hawks have always been like this."

    "Admiration, admiration¡­"

    "Big Brother Feiyun, you have been here for two days. However, there seems to be no news from Second Elder. I hope that you can wait patiently for a while longer. Second Elder will definitely find a ce where yin and yang can blend together to help you find the Frost Grass."

    Su Yun sighed and said, "Everything is up to fate. There is no need to force it. If I can obtain it, I naturally can''t. If I can''t obtain it ¡­ I can only think of a way tost until thest moment."

    Yang Zi blinked his eyes slightly, and his voice was filled with emotion. "Big Brother Feiyun values love and righteousness, and he is assured that the heavenly deity will protect him. He will definitely pass this matter safely."

    "I hope so."

    Su Yun said perfunctorily.

    "Brother Feiyun, if you sessfully obtain the Fire and Ice Grass this time, where do you n to go?" Yang Zi seemed to have noticed that he could no longer continue with this topic and immediately changed the topic, saying, "Big Brother Feiyun, if you sessfully obtain the Fire and Ice Grass this time, where do you n to go?"

    "My wife and I are from all over the world. We have been to many ces in the past. Now, we only want to settle down in the Immortal Dimension. Naturally, we are traveling through the Immortal Dimension to find the source of our blessings and take root on the ground."

    "If you have nowhere to go, you cane to the Divine Hawk Race to look for Yang Zi at any time. Although Yang Zi''s cultivation is low, as a member of the Divine Hawk Race, he still has some energy."

    "I appreciate Miss Yang Zi''s kindness. Don''t worry. If there reallyes a day, I hope Miss Yang Zi won''t think otherwise."

    Su Yunughed.

    "How could Yang Zi be such a heartless person?" Yang Zi hurriedly said, but after she finished speaking, she realized that something was wrong. She tilted her head slightly and hurriedly stopped talking.

    Although she reacted quickly, there was still a hint of panic on her cheeks. Su Yun could not see what Yang Zi was thinking in his heart, but he had heard Lie Ying and Xue Yu say before that although the Divine Hawk nsmen were closed, they were extremely emotional. Even though they didn''t have many friends, the Divine Hawk nsmen and friends cared about them very much. Perhaps this Yang Zi was also the same, so she had already treated them with all her heart.

    Although Su Yun had sneaked into this ce, his purpose was only to find the Underworld Empress, and he did not want to persecute the Divine Hawk Race.

    After chatting with Yang Zi for a while, Yang Zi was also idle. The two of them were not in a hurry to separate and chatted very much.

    However, before he could say a few words, suddenly, a slight vibration came from the depths of the forest.

    Both Yang Zi and Su Yun were stunned. They looked towards that direction at the same time. When the tremor spread, arge number of experts from the Divine Hawk Race surged out from all directions. Each of them rushed towards the depths of the forest like lightning.

    "What''s going on?" Su Yun asked in confusion.

    "I don''t know. Brother, stay here and rest. Rong Yang Zi, go take a look."

    After saying that, Yang Zi hurriedly bowed to Su Yun, then spread his wings and left.

    Seeing this, Su Yun frowned.

    The sounding from the woods? What could it be? The center of the forest was the altar of the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl. If there was any movement, it was likely that something had happened to the Heavenly Pearl.

    He didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately entered the building, sat down cross-legged, took out his soul, and rushed into the forest.

    Although the noise was very small, it was extremely unusual. The Divine Hawks were ustomed to living afortable life, and even the slightest bit of anomaly would make them feel extremely bad.

    However, when Su Yun''s soul traced the source of the sound, he discovered that the source of the sound really came from the ce where the ''Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl'' was stored! !

    What''s going on? Could it be that someone wanted to steal the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl? Su Yun''s heart trembled, could it be the Underworld Empress? Was she really here because of the bead?

    The altar was surrounded by arge number of experts from the Divine Hawk Race. Many of the Divine Hawks who heard the news were blocked from entering the forest.

    Su Yun did not dare to get too close. After all, there were arge number of Divine Hawk Race people gathered here. If they were too close, even if they were hidden in the tree, they would probably discover them.

    He followed the crack in the crowd and looked towards the altar. He saw that there was nothing unusual about the altar. The Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl was still there. However, what was quite eye-catching was that the ces that the steel ws said they had repaired had cracked again. The cracks were still quiterge. It was truly strange.

    Whoosh!

    At this moment, a strange and powerful energy suddenly came from afar.

    Su Yun''s soul trembled, and a cold feeling swept across his soul.

    An expert!

    A powerful and shocking expert. This kind of strength was something that even the Second Elder and Third Elder couldn''t bring him. He knew that a peerless expert was about to arrive.

    You can''t stay here!

    Su Yun made a judgment almost immediately. When this expert arrived, he would definitely be seen through. Immediately, Su Yun did not hesitate and immediately turned around and rushed towards his body.

    "Greetings, Patriarch!!!!!"

    When Su Yun''s soul flew out of the forest, a gentle breeze blew past. Afterwards, the sounds of mountain howls and tsunamis came from the forest, like waves, one after another. From a very far distance, Su Yun could also hear the excitement contained in this voice.

 Chapter 1257 Desperate

    <h4>Chapter 1257 Desperate</h4>

    I really didn''t expect that even the Patriarch would be rmed by the slightest movement at the altar. Furthermore, the Patriarch had arrived so quickly that it was simply unexpected. Was that terrifying aura emitted by the Patriarch? It was truly unbelievable how powerful such a terrifying power could be. Although Su Yun was somewhat confident in his own strength, facing such a terrifying existence, he was afraid that his little means would not be of any use at all.

    When the soul returns to the body, Su Yun quietly waited inside the circr building for news. If the Patriarch was there and all the experts of the Divine Hawk Race were gathered, it would be very unwise to find any information about the Underworld Empress. After all, that was the ce where the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearls were stored. It was the forbidden area of the Divine Hawk Race. Once captured, even if there was a mouth, it would be hard to say.

    However, Su Yun believed that with so many Divine Hawk Race experts gathered, the Underworld Empress would not act rashly. There was only one thing that puzzled him right now. Was the altar where the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Jewels were stored ¡­ really the work of the Underworld Empress?

    Just as Su Yun was constantly thinking and guessing in his heart, an air-piercing sound sounded. Then, it was as if someone hadnded on the building, and then Yang Zi''s crisp voice came in from outside.

    "Big Brother Feiyun, are you still here?"

    "Oh, it''s Miss Yang Zi. Come in and talk." Su Yun said straightforwardly.

    The barrier immediately opened, and Su Yun saw the figure of Yang Zi spreading her wings. Shended lightly like a feather, her posture exceptionally graceful. When shended, the pair of beautiful giant wings also immediately closed and hid behind her. Her cultivation was slightly stronger than the young Divine Eagle nsmen like Xue Yu, her feet were already like humans, and she was no longer an eagle''s w. As soon as shended, her gaze immediately fell on Su Yun, and she directly said, "Big Brother Feiyun, there may be a strict investigation in the n these two days. You will stay here for the next two days to rest, okay?"

    "Strict investigation?" Su Yun frowned, "What happened?"

    "Oh, it''s not that big of a deal. The masonry that repaired the altar suddenly cracked. My father suspected that someone secretly stole the best meteorite ores and mixed them with inferior meteorite ores. As a result, the altar masonry that stored the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl cracked. He sent people to investigate and see who did it."

    After a moment of hesitation, he said slowly.

    "There''s actually such a thing!"

    Su Yun revealed a shocked expression, but in his heart, he did not believe in the slightest, stealing the Meteorite Ore? These meteorite ores were all mined, so if they were to be stolen, they wouldn''t be stolen from the altar, right? Moreover, if there was a need for a meteorite mine, just say it directly. It shouldn''t be very difficult for the Divine Hawk Race to obtain such a thing. If they stole it before condensing it into altar bricks, who else could do it apart from the guards at the altar? Yang Zi''s words were obviously perfunctory. In fact, the Patriarch suspected that outsiders had infiltrated the Divine Hawk Race. I''m afraid that the Patriarch has been searching for this outsider for the past few days. Previously, Yang Zi was with Su Yun, so Yang Zi thought that Su Yun was not suspicious, but Su Yun did not know what was the use of destroying the altar? Compared to the ten great divine power formations outside and the experts of the Divine Hawk Race guarding the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearls, the altars built from meteorite ores were simply too weak. Why did the Divine Hawk Race value them so much? Could it be that it was not what he had imagined?

    He pondered for a moment before revealing a sigh of emotion, "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen within the Divine Hawk Race. We must investigate carefully and see who did it ¡­ But ¡­ Miss Yang Zi, although the Meteorite Ore is also a rare spirit ore, it isn''t difficult to find such a thing, right? Why would that person want to steal the Meteorite Ore?"

    Yang Zi was stunned for a moment and shook his head repeatedly to express his ignorance. "Ah ¡­ this ¡­ I''m not very sure either ¡­"

    "Forget it, Miss Yang Zi doesn''t have to worry too much. If there''s really a snack, we won''t be able to hide anything from the experts of the Divine Hawk Race. We just need to cooperate actively and wait and see." Su Yun smiled and said.

    "Yes." Yang Zi nodded and chatted with Su Yun for a while before directly leaving.

    As soon as Yang Zi left, Su Yun could almost immediately determine that the abnormality at the altar was caused by the Empress of the Underworld, but ¡­ exactly how did the Empress of the Underworld do it? Was everything around the altar decorated? Why would she destroy the altar? If he was unable to obtain the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, he would instead expose his identity.

    Su Yun frowned. He felt that his head was in a mess. In fact, he still did not know much about the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl. Especially this altar. Although it was constructed from meteorite ore, the people who constructed it were different. He had no idea what the altar was for. Everything was just his own wild guess.

    Su Yun sighed fiercely and thought of the Realm Master inexplicably in his heart. He possessed the Great Exquisite Technique and could peek into people''s hearts, but he did not dare to use it randomly. If the Realm Master was here, he would definitely be able to determine the position of the Underworld Empress for him again. He did not need to be so confused.

    Although he had entered the Divine Hawk Race, the current Su Yun was like a headless fly, still wandering around here. He did not know what was going on in the Underworld.

    Time is too tight. We must find the whereabouts of the Underworld Empress within these two days. Otherwise, it will be toote.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and thought of the corresponding strategy.

    If the bricks and stones were destroyed, then the altar would not fully heal. However, there were people guarding the altar at all times. If all of this was done by the Empress of the Underworld, then perhaps her purpose was to prevent the Divine Hawks from repairing the altar as soon as possible. If the altar was sessfully repaired, what would happen? This waspletely desperate!

    Thinking about it, Su Yun finally had some ideas.

    If the Empress of the Underworld took the risk to prevent the altar from being restored sessfully, then there was no doubt that she would make another move, and the time to do so was right before the altar was restored again.

    Thinking of this, Su Yun did not dare to hesitate at all, and immediately urged his soul to investigate.

    The Patriarch had already left, However, the Second Elder and Third Elder were left guarding the ce. Many people in the Divine Hawk n did not know what had happened. The Second Elder was responsible for guarding the altar, the Third Elder was responsible for repairing the altar, and he had also sent three additional teams to collect the meteorite ore. Seeing this, Su Yun understood that the Divine Hawk nsmen did not seem to be able to wait any longer and wanted to repair the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl altar as soon as possible. At this moment, he was even bolder in judging that the sacrificial altar of the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl was not what he had imagined. It was just a resting ce. It was likely that its function far exceeded the ten divine power formations outside.

    Su Yun stared at the altar for a while. During that time, the Second Elder seemed to have sensed something and looked around, but he quickly closed his eyes and stood in front of the altar like a statue.

    Su Yun didn''t dare to get too close, he just watched from afar. In half a day''s time, he could already calcte the time when the altar waspletely repaired ording to everyone''s actions.

    Two and a half days!

    If this continued, the altar on the third day would definitely be intact!

    He returned his soul to his flesh and immediately began to make ns.

    Since the Underworld Empress was able to sneak into the Divine Hawk Race, It could be seen how powerful his methods were, But this was the territory of the Divine Hawk Race, The strong dragon could not suppress the local snake, If the Empress of the Underworld had overwhelming power, He wouldn''t be so sneaky, So, head-on, The Underworld Empress had no chance of winning, In that case, she could only choose to attack secretly, Once again, She would never choose the moment before she was done, This was because the altar was about to bepleted. It was definitely the time when the Divine Hawks were on the most vignt altar. On the contrary, the altar had just been restored and was the mostx. No one would have expected that the person who had secretly destroyed the altar would not be able to destroy it for long and then return again. Perhaps even the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief was the same. This time, the damage could be repaired in three days. Only three days was definitely not enough. If it could be violently destroyed at once, then Gu Wuyou would be in the future.

    Thinking of this, Su Yun did not dare to neglect him in the slightest and immediately rushed out.

    We must find her before the Underworld Empress makes her move. Only in this way can we prevent everything from happening. If she makes a move ahead of time, the situation will be out of control. At that time, let alone dealing with the Immortal Court, I''m afraid that there will be another powerful enemy like the Divine Hawk Race.

    "Guest, where are you going?"

    Just as Su Yun rushed out, the eagle nsman in charge of guarding the door outside immediately shouted.

    "Miss Yang Zi wants me toe over. Stay here and look at my things. My treasures are very important. Don''t lose them!" Su Yun casually replied.

    When that eagle heard that there was something valuable in the house, how could he dare to take half a step back?

    After leaving the house, Su Yun restrained his aura and approached the periphery of the forest.

    However, at this moment, there were already two more patrols outside the forest. Not to mention Su Yun, an outsider, none of the low-level eagles could get close to him.

    How strict!

    Su Yun rolled his eyes and thought for a moment. If he barged in now, he would definitely be discovered. But if he didn''t, what if the Underworld Empress mixed among these eagles and waited for an opportunity to move?

    Thinking about it, a bold idea suddenly popped up in Su Yun''s heart.

    He secretly took a few steps back and swept his gaze from side to side. When he discovered that no one around him noticed him, he directly took out the Double Moon Sword. The sword de suddenly gathered its strength towards the huge forest and fiercely swung towards it.

    Hu¡­

    A huge immortal wind blew towards the forest like a knife. Although the trees in the forest were extraordinary, they were unable to withstand such a strong immortal wind. All of them broke apart and the scene was in a mess.

    With this move, Su Yun immediately withdrew his sword and retreated, his figure extremely fast.

    However, this strike of his was like throwing sparks on tar, instantly igniting the entire forest. The forest inside and outside was boiling, and countless eagle cries erupted.

 Chapter 1258 Go All Out

    <h4>Chapter 1258 Go All Out</h4>

    Inside the grey hall, Sect Master True Devil Sect led Ba Chi in slowly.

    Ba Chi had only arrived in the Underworld a few days ago. He had paid a lot for this trip to the Immortal Dimension. Although there had been some dy, the mission he had sent to the sect had beenpleted on time.

    The return of Ba Chi had somewhat relieved the Sect Master, but at present, Su Yun did not have any news.

    Yuming Sword stood in the hall and saw the Sect Master leading Ba Chi in. He immediately stood up and nodded, "Lord Sect Master, please sit down."

    "Lord Yuming Sword, please take a seat."

    The Sect Master extended his hand to signal, and then the two of them sat down at the same time. Ba Chi did not sit down, but stood beside the Sect Master.

    Yuming Sword looked at Ba Chi and said, "Who is this?"

    "True Devil Sect Vice Sect Master Ba Chi." The Sect Master took the message.

    Only then did Ba Chi step forward and salute.

    "Although his cultivation is not high, I can see his wisdom."

    Yuming Sword said indifferently.

    "Lord Yuming Sword is too kind. Ba Chi is just a useless person. To be able to survive until now is only the kindness of my sect master." Said Ba Chi.

    ''"Although I can''t see through Sect Master''s abilities, I can still feel a little. Actually, with Sect Master here, I''m more or less at ease. However, no one can guarantee that the President of the Immortal Court will make a move this time. If the President does, I''m afraid that no one in the Nether Demon Realm will be able to contend against his divine abilities!"

    The reason why Yuming Sword was worried was not only because the Immortal Realm Army had arge number of people, but more importantly, whether or not the President of the Immortal Court would appear. Although Yuming Sword was the number one sword in the Underworld, he was simply iparable to the President of the Immortal Court. He would admit this as well.

    ''"Soldiers will block, water will cover the earth. If the president of the Immortal Court were to act so recklessly, the Heavens and the Realms would probably be in chaos long ago. The Immortal Court would no longer be the Immortal Court now. Sir Yuming Sword need not worry too much about this." The Sect Master said slowly.

    Yuming Sword''s eyes lit up. He naturally recognized the sect master''s words. He said that the president would not make a move, but why was he so sure?

    Yuming Sword did not ask too much, He fixed his eyes on the two of them and said, Xuan''er said solemnly, "The scouts reported, Six hours ago, The army of the Immortal Dimension had already closed in on the Underworld Gate. Where they are right now, It was the Nether River back then, "There should be no less than four million elites from the Immortal Dimension this time. In addition to the remaining soldiers from the previous war, the Immortal Dimension Army has received nearly three million conscripts from the Immortal Court. Apart from that, there are also arge number of experts from the Immortal Sect and countless magic treasures. If I''m not mistaken, the Immortal Dimension will not be long before itunches another attack on the Underworld."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ba Chi frowned and hurriedly looked towards the sect master.

    However, the Sect Master remained silent for a moment, and then said indifferently, "If we don''t have outside help, I''m afraid that the President of the Immortal Court won''t have to make a move, and the Underworld and Demon Realms will perish."

    "The Empress of the Underworld hasn''t heard anything yet. Where can we find foreign aid?" Yuming Sword shook his head and said in a low voice, "If we can''t borrow the power of the Underworld Beast, the Underworld will not be able to defend it!"

    "How long can the Underworld Sectst?" The Sect Master asked.

    ''"I''ve already sent Jiu Huo to guard the Underworld Gate. I''ll be in charge of repairing it myself. Although the time is short, it''s still a damaged area. I''ve slightly strengthened the Underworld Gate. If Immortal Court Army wants to break through the door, I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as that. It''ll take at least seven days."

    Said Yuming Sword.

    "It''s said to be seven days, but Lord Yuming Sword, you don''t know what the people of the Immortal Dimension are up to. Seven days is just the best case scenario. If it''s the worst case scenario, I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it for a day." The Sect Master said bluntly, not showing any face to Yuming Sword.

    However, Yuming Sword wasn''t angry because what the Sect Master said was the truth. If he didn''t even listen to the truth at this time, he would be courting his own destruction.

    "Sect Master, do you have any brilliant ns?"

    Yuming Sword asked.

    "It ''s hard to calcte, It could only be said to be a forced scheme, The Underworld Gate was the barrier of the Underworld, This barrier was erected by the ancestors of the Underworld, The goal was not only to iste the Underworld, but also to prevent foreign enemies, The Underworld is different from other interfaces, The so-called Underworld, Actually, they were all peak experts from the Heavens Myriad Realms, In order to pursue the Grand Dao, "Breaking through the bottleneck and reaching a higher and stronger realm, this is why we came to the Underworld. However, these peak experts have also brought a lot of trouble to the Underworld. Their previous grudges and enmity have also been brought over. Sometimes, peoplee to the Underworld to cause trouble, and there are some peerless powerful beings among them. If the Underworld Sect did not block them, the Underworld would have been in chaos."

    "As for the Underworld Sect, I understand it quite well. Does the Sect Master mean to forcibly strengthen the Underworld Sect with our own strength?" Before the Sect Master could finish speaking, Yuming Sword understood what he meant.

    The Underworld Gate was a very special door, This door is not dead, but living creatures, If someone breaks it, Over time, It can recover on its own, If someone purposely poured energy into the Underworld Gate, Then the Underworld Gate''s recovery speed would be even faster. The Underworld Gate''s energy storage was not capped. In other words, as long as there was enough energy to support it, the Underworld Gate would be strong enough. In the past, the Underworld was supported by the Underworld Gate, making it difficult for outsiders to enter. But now, the Three Underworld Generals were fighting inside. There was no one in charge of the Underworld Gate. The Underworld Gate was bombarded by the Immortal Court, its energy dissipated, and it was inplete ruin pieces. It was simply on the verge of copse.

    However, if he used countless Underworld Cultivators'' strength to reconstruct the Underworld Gate, he would surely be able tost for a long time. However, once he poured energy into the Underworld Gate, it would consume one Underworld Cultivator after another.

    "Sect Master, how do you think we should reinforce it?"

    Yuming Sword frowned and asked after thinking for a moment.

    "As many people as there are ¡­ I''ll use as many people to reinforce it."

    The Sect Master said indifferently.

    After saying that, Yuming Sword fell silent.

    Does the True Devil Sect Master mean ¡­ to use all of the Underworld Devil''s strength to strengthen the Underworld Gate?

    There was a brief silence in the round hall.

    But very quickly, the Sect Master''s voice broke the silence again. "Fighting head-on ¡­ The Underworld Demon is no match. All we can do is stand firm and wait for reinforcements from the Underworld Empress. The Underworld Beast will definitely win this battle. You should quickly close all the teleportation portals to the Underworld forever, leaving behind only the Underworld Gate. Use all your strength to strengthen the Underworld Gate and prevent any immortals from entering! Time is uncertain. All you need to do is do your best. At this time, there is no need to hide the slightest bit of selfishness. I will have everyone with cultivation in the True Devil Realm dispatch them. I hope that Your Excellency will be able to unleash the full power of the Nether Realm! "In this way, the Underworld Demon will definitely have a chance to live!"

    "But if the Demon Monarch of your sect fails toplete the mission as scheduled and finds the Empress of the Underworld, what should we do?" As soon as the Sect Master finished speaking, Yuming Sword immediately shouted in a low voice.

    His eyes shone with an indescribable sharpness.

    However, the Sect Master closed his eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and said indifferently, "Don''t worry, I believe Lord Demon Lord, he willplete his mission."

    "But I can''t be like you!" Yuming Sword stared at the Sect Master, his voice gradually sinking.

    "You can try to believe him!"

    "Why?" Yuming Sword stared at him.

    "Because ¡­ he never disappointed me!"

    He replied indifferently.

    This was not a matter rted to one person, but it was a matter that determined whether the people in the two interfaces were alive or dead, free or enved!

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Gu! ! ! ! ! ! !

    Two light blue barriers rose from the surroundings of the forest and directly enveloped the forest.

    Then, countless Divine Eagle nsmen rushed over. The terrifying aura of the Patriarch instantly filled the entire forest. The Divine Eagle nsmen inside and outside the forest looked towards the source of the aura and shouted, "Greetings, Patriarch!"

    "Greetings, Patriarch!"

    The voices continued to echo.

    The strange movements here instantly rmed all of the Divine Eagle Race members. Almost all of the Eagle Race members in the surroundings put down their tasks and rushed over. In the blink of an eye, the surroundings of the forest werepletely blocked, and no light could shine in. If anyone was inside, they would probably be unable to escape.

    "What exactly happened?"

    A deep voice echoed throughout the forest.

    "Reporting to Patriarch, for some reason, the trees in this ce have been destroyed."

    An eagle nsman took a few steps forward and cupped his fists.

    "How''s the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl?"

    "Second Elder and Third Elder are all on the side of the divine pearl, indicating that there is no movement."

    "Ask them to guard the Heavenly Jewel. No matter what happens, they are not allowed to leave. Everyone else should quickly investigate the cause and give me an exnation in the shortest time possible."

    The deep voice rang out once again. Afterwards, the Hawk Race experts began to cover the surroundings of Eagle Mountain like a.

    Seeing this, Su Yun immediately turned around and flew out.

    Something unusual happened in the forest. Clearly, everyone thought that it was very likely that someone was greedy for the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, which was why it caused such amotion. No one knew whether this was done by the nsmen or by outsiders.

    Now, not to mention Su Yun, the Empress of the Underworld probably didn''t dare to approach the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl. But what Su Yun wanted was such an effect.

    He rushed over frantically and approached the n leader''s huge nest. At this moment, there weren''t many guards before the n leader cultivated the nest. Half of the guards were sent out by the n leader.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, concealed his aura, and activated the Immortal Technique to change his lower body, transforming his body into an ordinary eagle nsman, and then directly rushed inside.

    "Who?"

    The guards stationed in front of the n Chief''s nest immediately shouted loudly.

    "Get lost!"

    Su Yun shouted loudly, his aura shattered, and his seventh grade strength directly knocked the guards by the door upside down.

    He ignored it and rushed in.

    "Quick! Stop him!"

    "Stop him!! I''ll notify the Patriarch!!!"

    The eagle guards were in a hurry, and then rushed towards Su Yun. Only one person turned around and flew towards the forest. The eagle nsmen were extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, they approached the forest.

 Chapter 1259 Transfer

    <h4>Chapter 1259 Transfer</h4>

    After entering the n leader''s cultivation grounds, Su Yun''s gaze was not attracted by the dazzling treasures here, The Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl was a treasure that everyone wanted to peek at. This was also what the Divine Hawk Race had been guarding against for all these years. Now that something strange had happened within the Divine Hawk Race, they would naturally concentrate all their martial power on the location of the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl to prevent people from taking advantage of the chaos to attack. The reason why Su Yun had ambushed the n Chief''s location was to divert the tigers away from the mountain.

    However, he knew that diverting a tiger away from a mountain was not simple.

    He took a deep breath, removed his disguise, put on a ck cloak, covered his face, and concealed his aura. Holding Double Moon Sword, he quietly stood in the n leader''s cultivation ground and waited.

    In less than twenty breaths of time, the terrifying aura of the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief surged over from afar. He was the only one. Obviously, he was worried that someone would divert the tiger away from the mountain, so he came alone. The rest of the Divine Hawk n did not bring any strength with him.

    Hula.

    The guards from before rushed in, but not long after they entered, the Patriarch arrived.

    "Patriarch!"

    "Patriarch!"

    ¡­

    The voices continued to echo.

    Su Yun followed his gaze, He saw a handsome man with three pairs of giant wings on his back. The man''s expression was cold, his sword-browed eyebrows were starry-eyed, and his skin was fair. He looked somewhat simr to Yang Zi, but without Yang Zi''s gentleness, he was more resolute. The wings on his back were also very special. They were all seven-colored, as if a rainbow had been dyed.

    As soon as he appeared, the aura of the entire cultivation ground seemed to float a bit lighter. They all walked up, and even Su Yun''s aura became iparably light. This was his momentum, his momentum!

    He stared coldly at Su Yun without any expression, it was very difficult to understand from his eyes.

    "You trespassed into my territory without doing anything. Did you intentionally lure me here? Your goal is the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl?" The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief said coldly.

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded, but shook his head again, "However, my purpose is not the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl. I am not interested in this thing either. My purpose here is to find the person who spied on the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl. I will stop her, prevent her from dying in the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, and take her away!"

    "Who is that person?"

    "I don''t know either."

    "I won''t believe you."

    "As the Patriarch, you carry a nsman on your back. Naturally, you won''t trust others easily."

    "It''s good that you have this awareness."

    "Then, does the Patriarch want to take me down?"

    "Naturally."

    He took a few steps forward, hisrge wings trembling slightly.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and suddenly his entire body erupted with immortal energy, surging towards the Double Moon Sword in his hand. He did not charge towards the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief, but directly stabbed towards his feet.

    All of his strength was like a surging flood, rolling down the Double Moon Sword. Under the miraculous blessing of the divine sword, his strength instantly burst forth and spread out in all directions. A heaven-shaking loud sound rang out in all directions. It was as if the entire Divine Hawk Race had been shaken and started to tremble slightly.

    The scene was rather messy, Su Yun did not hesitate, immediately turned around, split open the building behind the cultivation ground, and directly rushed out.

    "You want to run?"

    The Divine Hawk Race nsman snorted coldly and chased after him.

    "Don''t leave!!!"

    The rest of the Divine Hawks also rushed towards Su Yun.

    The Divine Hawk n''s n Chief was extremely fast. Although Su Yun''s current cultivation was not weak,pared to this n Chief, the gap was huge. Not to mention whether he could shake off the n Chief, even if he could keep the distance from being drawn closer, it was already very impressive.

    His speed! It was astonishingly fast. Ever since Su Yun stepped into Spirit Cultivation, he had never seen such a fast speed. Even if he was proficient in Wind Divine Sword Technique, in front of the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief, he sighed and felt inferior. Perhaps even the Immortal Court''s President could notpare to this n Chief in terms of speed.

    If he continued to flee, it was impossible for him to escape from the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief. If he wanted to shake him off, he could not rely solely on speed.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and rushed forward with his sword. From time to time, he released sword qi into the sky, and from time to time, he released sword qi into the buildings on both sides of the Divine Hawk Race. For a time, the sword qi above the Divine Hawk Race flew randomly, apanied by arge number of explosions.

    Seeing this, the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief frowned. He had already guessed what Su Yun was going to do.

    As expected, arge number of Divine Hawk Race experts flew over from the woods. The sound of their wings pping was non-stop. A strong wind blew past, and countless figures rushed towards them.

    At the same time, Third Elder Steel w, who was in charge of guarding the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, also rushed over. He heard him roar angrily and shouted, "Why don''t you go and y wild in the Divine Hawk Race? Let''s see how I can capture you!"

    A furious roar erupted, apanied by the majestic figure of the steel w. He spread out his giant wings so that no one could see the sky.

    Seeing this, Su Yun was immediately overjoyed. However, when he turned around, he saw that the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief had already surrounded him, and a suffocating oppressive feeling instantly enveloped him.

    "Capture him obediently!"

    The Divine Hawk n''s n Chief stretched out his hand. The seemingly slender hand suddenly transformed into a powerful eagle''s w and directly grabbed Su Yun''s neck. Su Yun frowned, and before he could react, he felt a wondrous power seeping out from the w, seeping into his body and heading towards his Qi Pulse.

    The Divine Hawk n''s n Chief was nning to seal the immortal energy in his body! ! Let him no longer have the ability to resist! !

    However, Su Yun had already made preparations. He did not stop the patriarch''s actions. Relying on his strength, it was extremely difficult to stop him. However, he still activated a bit of immortal energy, stored it at his fingertips, and flicked it into the distance.

    Whoosh!

    This faint strand of immortal energy directly passed through the crowd and rushed into the distant forest.

    The Divine Hawk n''s n Chief frowned. He noticed this strange thing. He did not understand what Su Yun was doing, but he was still a little alert.

    Unexpectedly, not long after¡­

    Bang! ! !

    A heaven-shaking explosion suddenly erupted from the forest. The entire Divine Hawk Race trembled violently. The countless eagles were stunned to the extreme. For some unknown reason, the steel ws looked towards the source of the sound and their expressions changed greatly. They shouted anxiously, "Not good, we were tricked into leaving the mountain. This fellow is the bait. Hispanion must have gone to get the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl!"

    "Hurry! Hurry up and go to the forbidden area!"

    "Hurry up!"

    The divine eagle nsmen continued to cry out, rushing forward anxiously.

    The Divine Hawk n''s n Chief frowned and stared coldly at Su Yun. He raised his other hand, which turned into an eagle''s w and stared at Su Yun''s heart. Finally, he did not hesitate. The w was filled with terrifying destructive elements. As his arm trembled, it fiercely smashed towards Su Yun''s heart.

    He was nning to destroy Su Yun''s physical body. As long as his physical body was destroyed and only his soul was left, then Su Yun would no longer be a threat and would not be able to escape.

    The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief had a good n. However, he had obviously underestimated Su Yun''s methods, Suddenly, Su Yun''s entire body burst out with divine power. Although this divine power was nothing to the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief, the moment the divine power approached, the power in the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief''s palm instantly weakened a lot. When it hit Su Yun''s body again, it could no longer kill him, but it left a dent on his chest.

    Su Yun''s body trembled, not receiving much damage.

    "If you continue to waste time with me here, I''m afraid the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl has already fallen into the hands of others." Su Yun coughed and whispered.

    The Divine Eagle n Chief''s eyes became even colder, and his expression became iparably terrifying. However, he did not lose his rationality because of Su Yun''s words. On the contrary, he epted Su Yun''s words and snorted. He turned around and disappeared, obviously rushing into the forest.

    Seeing this, Su Yun immediately turned around and left, but he was not heading towards the forest, but rushing out of the forest.

    The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief was not someone who had lost his reputation, With this palm strike, Although it only left a mark on Su Yun''s chest, it also caused Su Yun to suffer an incredible injury. The remaining strength on his head hadn''t dissipated yet. He coughed a few times before blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Although he didn''t pry into it, he knew that his Qi channels had been greatly impacted. Immortal Qi was restless, so it wasn''t easy to calm down.

    However, now was not the time to pay attention to this injury. He heaved a sigh of relief and increased his speed.

    Almost there!

    Almost there!

    The corner of Su Yun''s mouth muttered.

    The direction he sprinted in was precisely the exit of the Divine Hawk Race.

    There were no guards there, and all the guards were attracted by the explosion in the forest.

    However, when Su Yun approached, a figure was rushing out from the entrance and exit. He was quick-witted, and immediately flew forward. The Double Moon Sword in his hand was filled with immortal energy, and he shed towards the figure.

    The figure sensed the sudden attack. He immediately dodged sideways, his speed exceptionally light, but just as he dodged, Su Yun''s figure suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had alreadynded beside the figure. He held the sword with one hand and directly held the figure with the other. He activated the Saint Imperial Battle Robe again, and divine power continuously poured into the figure, frantically devouring immortal energy, supplementing Su Yun''s slightly exhausted body.

    "Bastard!!"

    The figure let out an extremely angry curse, and then countless death energy and ash energy burst out. This aura struck Su Yun''s body like a needle, causing people to feel pain, and their souls trembled, it was simply unbearable. Su Yun secretly gritted his teeth, but he did not let go. A momentter, the death energy and grey energy weakened, he let go of his hand and directly retreated.

    When he raised his eyes, he could clearly see the person in front of him. This was a woman with a plump stature and a seemingly charming appearance. The woman was protruding forward and tilting backward, her figure was exceptionally hot, and a ck tights wrapped around her perfect body. Her slender ck hair fell straight down, coupled with her exquisite face, it would probably make all men drool. At this moment, her cheeks were red and her eyes seemed to be burning as she stared fixedly at Su Yun.

    "You''re not from the Divine Hawk Race!! Who are you?" The woman gritted her teeth and said angrily in a low voice.

 Chapter 1260 Block

    <h4>Chapter 1260 Block</h4>

    Not far away from the two of them was a light gray, nearly transparent circr array. This circr array was colorless and odorless, and its shape was even more shallow and thin. If one didn''t carefully examine it, they wouldn''t be able to detect this array at all. Furthermore, this array was hidden in the void. If it was separated by a distance, they wouldn''t be able to see it at all. Su Yun swept his eyes over the array, then looked at the woman in front of him, cupped his fists and said, "I, the Demon Lord of the True Devil Sect, Su Yun, have seen the Empress of the Underworld."

    When the woman saw this, her eyebrows twisted, "True Devil Realm''s Devil Cultivator? How did you know that I was the Queen of the Underworld? Furthermore¡­ I ran here?"

    "If you know how, it''s not convenient to tell. As for why you''re here, it''s naturally you, Your Lady Queen Xun." Su Yun said, "Her Lady Queen wants to retrieve the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl. Actually, I don''t care about that. However, the Underworld is in danger right now. I''m afraid I don''t have time for Her Lady Queen to do this. I beg Her Lady Queen to quickly return to the Underworld and join hands with Her Lady Yuming Sword to fight against the invading Celestial Army."

    "I already knew about the Immortal Court." The Queen of the Underworld snorted and said coldly, "But I''m not interested in joining us here. Aren''t Yuming Sword''s group formerly very powerful? They have the ability to deal with them themselves, so why are they looking for me? And¡­ Why do you know I''m here? Have you been guarding here all this time?"

    "No." Su Yun shook his head: "However, when I entered the Divine Hawk Race, Feeling the grand formation you''re hiding here, Using the Death Qi to disguise itself, it looks like a floating white cloud. Even the Eagle''s Eye can''t see through it, but I''m different. I''ve been in the Underworld, so I can sense that this formation ¡­ should be an extremely destructive formation. It hasn''t formed yet. From what I see today, it seems to be only a step away from forming, right? "

    "Looks like you still have some ability. I thought that the True Devil Realm hadpletely declined. I didn''t expect that there would still be some capable people." The Underworld Empress snorted.

    "This disturbance was triggered by me. The purpose is to create an opportunity for the Empress to attack!"

    "The moment I make a move, you will be able to find me hidden within the Divine Hawk Race, right?"

    "That''s right." Su Yun nodded. He looked at the formation and said, "Does the Empress intend to use it to destroy the altar?"

    "Just use it to retrieve the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl."

    The Underworld Empress said casually.

    "Although the formation is not activated, but from the faint structure inside, the lethality must be very shocking, I''m afraid that the chief of the Divine Hawk Race may not be able topletely block it, right? The altar was constantly damaged, It was Her Lady Queen who did it, The purpose was to dy time, so that the formation can be formed in time, If I''m not mistaken, Her Lady Queen must have spent a lot of effort to make a hole in the altar. "That altar is sealed with the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl. Actually, it is also a magic array. However, if the magic array is formed, its power will be multiplied. If it is damaged a little, its power will be greatly reduced. If you don''t want it to be repaired by the Eagle Race, I''m afraid that the magic array you prepared will be useless. Thus, you quietly make your move to seize the opportunity."

    "What exactly do you want to say?" The Underworld Empress looked a little impatient, and her expression became ugly.

    Su Yun stopped and said indifferently, "Your Lady Queen, although I was a bit rude before, this is something that I have no choice but to do. If Your Lady Queen wants to take the ''Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl'' at this time, I''m afraid it will not only bring you trouble, but also create another great enemy for the precarious Underworld."

    "Huh?"

    "Right now, the Immortal Court has already formed an Immortal Realm Army to attack the Underworld, The Underworld is at stake, "If Her Lady Queen seizes the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl at this time, the Eagle Race will definitely join the Immortal World Army and fight against the Underworld together. An Immortal Court has already caused the Underworld an iparable headache. If another God Eagle Racees, the Underworld will probably surrender and have no way of surviving. As for Your Lady, you will definitely be chased to the ends of the earth by the God Eagle Race and find no way to return." Su Yun paused for a moment and said with a serious expression, "Your Lady Queen, you can control those powerful Nether Beasts in the Nether Realm, but ¡­ forgive me for saying bluntly, your cultivation level is not high. If you don''t have the Nether Realm as a dwelling ce, you probably won''t be able to live long if you wander around alone!"

    "This ¡­"

    The Underworld Empress hesitated.

    It had to be said that what Su Yun said was very reasonable. She had not considered these things. And Su Yun also saw through it thoroughly. Her strength was not high, not even as high as Su Yun. Otherwise, she would not have been so easily approached by Su Yun just now. Although the Empress of the Underworld was famous, at first nce, she could see her true and false.

    Seeing the Empress hesitate, Su Yun knew that there was a chance. He immediately went on to say, "Although I don''t know what the Empress wants to do with the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, I guarantee that if Her Lady Empress can return to the Underworld and resolve the dangers of the Underworld, this Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl ¡­ I will definitely help Her Lady obtain it in the future. How about it?"

    "You?" The Empress of the Underworld snorted, "Although you have some ability, how can you take this Heavenly Jewel as you wish? If you miss this opportunity, there will be no next time. If you don''t take it today, when will you be able to?"

    After saying that, the Underworld Empress flew towards the formation.

    "Her Lady Queen, you¡­"

    ''"Go back and tell Yuming Sword. Tell him to go back after I get the Heavenly Jewel. Let him hold on a little longer. If he can''t hold on, then he can only me him for being ipetent. What does it have to do with me? No matter what, this jewel today will definitely belong to me!"

    The Empress of the Underworld suddenly became resolute. It was as if everything Su Yun had said before had beenpletely overthrown by her at this moment. Su Yun had never expected her to change like this. He had originally thought that he had sessfully persuaded her to return to the Underworld with him to fight against the Immortal Court Army.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, looked at the Underworld Empress and whispered, "Her Lady Empress, is there really no room for negotiation? Could it be that ¡­ you must seize the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl today?"

    "In order to seize the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, I have spent a lot of time and energy. How can I just let it go?"

    The Underworld Empress looked inside the Divine Hawk Race, but she could feel the aura gradually stabilizing at the center of the Divine Hawk Race. The disturbance there gradually calmed down, and her face immediately became anxious. She rushed towards the formation with one hand forming an incantation gesture, umting immortal energy. At the same time, she quickly muttered something, intending to directly ripen the formation and forcefully activate it.

    Time was running out!

    The disturbance created by Su Yun was probably going to end soon, and once the disturbance ended, relying on the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief''s ability, even if the two of them were outside the Divine Hawk n, they would probably be discovered!

    If the ink continued, the Underworld Empress would not have any chance. If he didn''t seed this time, the Divine Hawk Race would probably be even more vignt. If he wanted to find a breakthrough again, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens.

    It''s just¡­

    Su Yun would not let her seed so easily. Once the Underworld Empress attacked, she would definitely form a death grudge with the Divine Hawk Race. In this way, the Divine Hawk Race would also regard the Underworld Demon as their enemy. At that time, the situation of the Underworld Demon would be even more dangerous. The Divine Hawk Race wasparable to more than a dozen sects in the Immortal World. This energy could not be underesembled.

    He rushed towards the formation without the slightest hesitation. With a flip of his palm, Double Moon Sword flew out like a snow-white streak of light. Under his iparably swift movements, he viciously stabbed towards the formation.

    "Since you want me to save the Underworld, I don''t believe you dare to kill me!!"

    The Underworld Empress suddenly moved her body and blocked the formation, preventing Su Yun from destroying the formation.

    Su Yun was shocked, but he didn''t expect the Empress of the Underworld to do such a thing. He hurriedly reversed the sword and forcefully withdrew it. The Empress of the Underworld seemed to have predicted that Su Yun would not make a move. She snorted softly and directly sent immortal energy towards the grand formation, intending toplete the final step of the grand formation.

    Once the spell formation waspleted, the Underworld Empress only needed to activate it, and the spell formation would release destructive power towards the designated location. At that time, it would be out of control.

    Su Yun''s eyes widened and his heart burned like a fire. He did not dare to neglect at all and immediately activated his strength to collide with the Underworld Empress.

    No matter what, he had to stop her!

    Bang!

    The Empress of the Underworld was caught off guard and was directly hugged by Su Yun. Then, both of them fell towards the clouds and the ground below. Su Yun felt as if he had collided with a ball of cotton. It was extremely soft, and the fragrance came to his nose, causing him to feel a little dizzy.

    However, there was no time to enjoy this at this moment. After rolling on the ground, Su Yun immediately stood up and pressed down on the hands of the Underworld Empress. He pounced on her body and activated the Saint Imperial Battle Cloak. The divine power on the Battle Cloak instantly covered her and devoured the immortal energy in her body like crazy.

    The Empress of the Underworld struggled for a few times before her strength gradually diminished. She was panting as if she had already started to exhaust her strength.

    "Bastard, let go of me!!"

    The Underworld Empress was furious and shouted at the top of her lungs.

    But Su Yun ignored it.

    "You dare to offend me? If that''s the case, even if you stop me from taking the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, I will definitely not help Yuming Sword!" She shouted again.

    "But if I don''t stop you, then you are harming the Nether Demon Realm. Therefore, I will never let go." Su Yun roared.

    Once the Underworld and Demon Realms were broken by the Immortal Realm Army, everything would be over. Su Yun''s power in the Immortal Realm would also be affected. At that time, even if he had the ability to pierce through the heavens and earth, it would be impossible for him to recover.

    "Ah!!!!"

    The Empress of the Underworld cried out loudly, but it was futile. Su Yun was like a mountain, pressing down on her, her cheeks flushed red, panting extremely frequently.

    However, just as the two of them were stuck in a deadlock, the sound of air breaking came from afar.

    "Are you the ones who disturbed our Divine Hawk Race and spied on the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl?"

    An extremely cold voice floated over from afar. Hearing this, Su Yun''s expression was rather ugly.

    The Divine Hawk n''s n Chief!

    I didn''t expect him to lock onto his position so quickly¡­

 Chapter 1261 Exchange Hearts

    <h4>Chapter 1261 Exchange Hearts</h4>

    When the voice rang out, the figure of the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief had already appeared not far away from the two of them.

    Su Yun and the Underworld Empress raised their heads and looked at each other, their expressions different. The Empress of the Underworld opened her eyes wide and looked at the sudden appearance of the Divine Eagle n Chief. She did not know where the strength came from and directly pushed Su Yun away. At this moment, Su Yun did not exert any strength and stood up from her body.

    "Damn it!!"

    The Underworld Empress gritted her teeth, her face filled with unwillingness. She already knew that she had lost, and she hadpletely lost. The meticulously prepared ns had beenpletely wasted, and all of their efforts had turned into bubbles.

    Su Yun, on the other hand, was not what the Empress of the Underworld thought in her heart. He was currently thinking more about how to deal with the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief.

    "Lord Patriarch, all of this is just a misunderstanding." Su Yun thought for a moment and said.

    "Who are you?" The Divine Eagle Patriarch stared at Su Yun and the Underworld Empress and said in a deep voice.

    Directly identify yourself? That''s impossible. Although the Divine Hawk Race did not participate in the army of the Immortal Dimension, they were actually people from the Immortal Dimension. If they revealed their identity as Nether Demons, they would probably be even more rejected. Su Yun thought about it and directly said, "Actually, I am the rogue cultivator who saved your daughter Yang Zi."

    "Oh? So it''s you? Did you intentionally sneak into our Divine Hawk Race and steal the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Jewel?"

    "That''s not the case. Actually, I came to the Divine Hawk Race to find her." Su Yun pointed at the Underworld Empress and said.

    "Hmph, look for her? Did you find someone to find the Divine Hawk Race? What do you think our Divine Hawk Race is? Do you think I''ll believe you?" The patriarch said coldly.

    ''"Although I lied to everyone. I did make up the story about sickness and seeking medicine. However, I have no choice but to do so. I am not sure that she is within the Divine Hawk Race, so I can only wait and see. Now that I have found her tracks, I naturally n to take her away so as not to disturb everyone from the Divine Hawk Race." Su Yun said helplessly.

    "Excuse me?" The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief said in a low voice, "Perhaps it''s the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl?"

    "No, no, no! Patriarch, your words are too heavy. We didn''t n to obtain the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl from the very beginning!" Su Yun hurriedly waved his hand.

    "You have no intention of obtaining it?"

    "Of course!" Su Yun said straightforwardly.

    The nearby Underworld Empress originally wanted to say something, but before she could say anything, Su Yun used immortal energy to send a voice transmission and quietly said, "If you don''t want to die, shut up."

    Although the Underworld Empress was eager to obtain the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, she also knew that it was impossible for things to be revealed now. Su Yun and her strength could not contend against the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief. In addition, the experts of the Divine Hawk n were still rushing here. Once they attacked, they had absolutely no chance of winning, and their lives were inevitable.

    Even though the Empress of the Underworld was filled with rage, after thinking about it for a while, she finally managed to restrain herself. She stopped her impulse to speak and swallowed her anger.

    "You said that I would believe you before you wanted the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl? Then where did the strange things in our ne from?" The Patriarch snorted.

    "I really don''t know. Patriarch, say something rude. Although the Divine Hawk Race is against outsiders, they really haven''t done a good job in preventing them. If they use some tricks, it shouldn''t be a big problem for them to sneak into the nobles." Su Yun said impolitely.

    "How dare you! Do you look down on our Divine Hawk n?" The Divine Hawk n''s n Chief was instantly enraged.

    "Absolutely not. On the contrary, I admire the Divine Hawk Race very much. If that''s the case, why would Ie here to stop her?"

    "Who is she?"

    "She ¡­ this ¡­ she is also a Loose Immortal, and she is ¡­ my dual cultivation partner."

    Su Yun hesitated for a moment and said.

    Hearing this, the Underworld Empress remained silent, but her gaze was secretly staring at Su Yun.

    "What is she doing here?"

    ''"After the Su Wen Divine Hawk nsmen be real, they will leave behind three Three Pure Feathers. Each one of them is a forged divine object. My wife does not understand what is right and wrong, and she longs for Three Pure Feathers to sneak into this ce alone. She wants to find some Three Pure Feathers to return to. As a dual cultivation partner, I will naturally not let her do anything, so I will also pursue them here."

    "How do I know if you''re here to stop her or to help her? Furthermore, why should I believe what you said? The ce where the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Jewels are ced is our Divine Hawk n''s forbidden area, not Sanqingyu''s warehouse. Do you think I''m a three-year-old child? Is that easy to fool?"

    The Divine Eagle Patriarch seemed to have lost his patience and immediately raised his hand. A divine wind force circled around his palm. Judging from his appearance, he was nning to make a move.

    However, this was also true. Even if what Su Yun said was true, as the chief of the Divine Hawk n, no one dared to say anything about him if he wanted to erase the two Loose Immortals. It was fine for him to kill without letting go of his mistakes.

    Seeing this situation, Su Yun was naturally extremely anxious and hurriedly shouted, "Wait!"

    As his voice fell, However, he could not let the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief stop. In the eyes of the n Chief, Su Yun''s words and actions no longer carried much weight. After all, he was only a Loose Immortal, and his status and strength were not high. Even if he was not a Loose Immortal, as a member of an Immortal Sect, the n Chief did not have to worry. Su Yun was currently in the territory of the Divine Hawk n, and the n Chief had reason to erase him.

    Seeing this, Su Yun''s eyebrows tightened. In such a situation, he was really in a hurry. It seemed that he could only think of a way to restrain the Patriarch, and then he waited for the opportunity to escape.

    "Stop!"

    At this critical moment, a crisp voice suddenly came from the direction of the Divine Hawk Race.

    Su Yun was stunned. The Divine Hawk n''s n Chief did not refrain from moving. He frowned and looked towards the source of the voice. He saw arge group of Divine Hawk nsmen flying out from the entrance of the Divine Hawk n, and the ones leading them were Xue Yu, Lie Ying, and Yang Zi.

    Yang Zi flew the fastest. Xue Yu and Lie Ying followed closely behind. When everyone saw Su Yun, they immediately rushed over.

    "Yang Zi, why are you here? Quickly return!" The Patriarch frowned and shouted in a deep voice.

    "Father, you can''t kill him!" Yang Zi flew directly in front of the n Chief. He looked at the n Chief seriously and said resolutely.

    "Why?" The Patriarch asked.

    "This person saved us. He is our savior. Furthermore, he did not harm our Divine Hawk Race. Therefore, you cannot kill him."

    Yang Zi looked at the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief without fear, and his voice was exceptionally clear.

    "He saved you? How do you know if he did this on purpose? "Moreover, this person has ulterior motives and malicious intentions. It''s not worth believing. Yang Zi, you''re still young. I wonder if the most sinister thing in this world is people''s hearts. People''s hearts are unpredictable. You don''t know what he is thinking or what their motives are. Isn''t the reason why the Immortal Dimension is in such chaos because of the sinister actions in their hearts?"

    The patriarch suddenly calmed down and said indifferently.

    "I don''t know what he is thinking, should be erased? When did the Condor Race be so unreasonable? To be fair, Father, what did Big Brother Feiyun do to us? Just because you think he wants to steal the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl? If that''s the case, then Father, you''re wrong. Actually, everything that happened in the forest was done by me. "Yang Zi took a deep breath and said in a voice that was still not weak.

    After saying this, the surrounding eagle tribesmen revealed astonishment. They probably didn''t expect that Yang Zi would actually say such words.

    Su Yun was also shocked. He looked at Yang Zi with a stunned expression.

    In order to protect herself, Yang Zi should have understood what she was talking about. Even if the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief did not believe her words, he would definitely investigate her responsibility for what Yang Zi said.

    "Someone!"

    At this moment, the Patriarch suddenly shouted.

    "Yes!"

    Two eagle tribesmen rushed out.

    "Bring Miss down!" The Patriarch said in a low voice.

    "Yes!"

    "You are not allowed toe over!" Yang Zi immediately shouted, and then he suddenly retreated to Su Yun''s side. He directly grabbed Su Yun''s hand, and under Su Yun''s astonished expression, he put the Double Moon Sword in his hand on his neck.

    This action made everyone present petrified.

    "Yang Zi!!"

    "Miss!!"

    Seeing this, the Divine Hawk nsmen were extremely shocked and nervously surrounded them. However, with a shout from Yang Zi, they did not dare to go forward again.

    The patriarch''s calm face finally changed.

    "Yang Zi, don''t do anything stupid ¡­e back quickly."

    However, the Patriarch''s words did not change Yang Zi''s mind. She tilted her head slightly and whispered, "Big Brother Feiyun, take me as a hostage and leave the Divine Hawk Race. Otherwise, Father and the elders of the Divine Hawk Race will not let you leave."

    "Miss Yang Zi¡­"

    Su Yun was stunned.

    "Take it as a repayment for saving your life." She said softly.

    Hearing this, Su Yun secretly gritted his teeth. In the end, he still decided to listen to Yang Zi''s suggestion and use her as a qualm to withdraw from the Divine Hawk Race.

    Although he was absolutely unwilling to do so in his heart, it was not only a kind of torture, pain, but also a kind of humiliation to him. However, the situation was urgent. He had no way out. If he did not use Yang Zi as a pretext to leave the Divine Hawk Race, then he and the Underworld Empress would definitely have no way out. They would definitely be captured alive by the Divine Hawk Race.

    He gripped the sword in his hand tightly and whispered, "Miss Yang Zi, I will definitely repay this favor in the future!"

    "Su?" Yang Zi was slightly surprised.

    "My name is not Feiyun, but Su Yun!"

    ''"Although I suspected that you used a fake name before, considering the difference in our identities, I didn''t pursue it. But I didn''t expect it to be true. However, it doesn''t matter. Now that you tell me your real name, it means that you already treat me as your friend. In that case, our rtionship hasn''t changed, has it?" The corners of Yang Zi''s mouth curled up slightly, and a warm smile that was enough to melt the ice floated on his face.

    "A true friend ¡­ How could this be?" Su Yun murmured.

 Chapter 1262 What Do You Want to Do

    <h4>Chapter 1262 What Do You Want to Do</h4>

    With Yang Zi''s help, the Divine Hawks didn''t dare to act recklessly. They surrounded Su Yun and the Underworld Empress one by one and slowly moved out of the Divine Hawks.

    The Divine Eagle Patriarch stared at Su Yun with an exceptionally cold expression. The aura of wind flowing around him also became denser and denser. He saw the Patriarch suddenly spread out his giant wings, and his pupils emitted bursts of dark blue light. His eyes seemed to have seen through the heavens and the earth, peeping at reincarnation. Countless gctic universes flowed in his eyes.

    When Yang Zi saw the Patriarch''s appearance, he immediately understood something. He hurriedly shouted, "Father, stop! If you dare to touch him for half a minute, I¡­ I will destroy my soul in front of you!"

    Upon hearing this, the Divine Eagle n Chief''s brows twisted together. The wondrous wind around him gradually dissipated, and his pupils returned to normal. Yang Zi apparently sensed something strange, so he said this.

    Su Yun was a little absent-minded, he probably didn''t understand what was going on.

    "Big Brother Su, be careful ¡­ Although you''ve already kidnapped me, with the speed of the Divine Hawk Race, it won''t be difficult to rescue me from your hands before you can react."

    Yang Zi turned his head and whispered.

    Su Yun immediately understood that the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief was nning to forcefully save Yang Zi, but Yang Zi discovered that this was the reason.

    "Big Brother Su, let''s go. They shouldn''t dare toe over again. Father understands my temperament. He knows that I will keep my word and will never joke."

    Yang Zi said softly.

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded, but he did not exert any strength. He only pulled Yang Zi''s arm and flew into the distance. Seeing this, the Empress of the Underworld immediately followed.

    Arge group of Divine Eagle nsmen immediately chased after him, but everyone only looked at him from afar and did not dare to approach him.

    In the vast sky, there was such a strange scene. Arge number of Divine Hawks, who were originally as fast as lightning, gathered together at this moment. The turtle moved forward at top speed. If an immortal saw it, they would definitely be filled with astonishment.

    Su Yun looked at therge group of Divine Hawks following behind him, and then looked at Yang Zi in front of him. He put the Double Moon Sword in his hand down from her fair neck, and then sighed, "Miss Yang Zi, actually you don''t have to do this for me."

    "The Divine Hawks will definitely repay their kindness. What''s wrong with me doing this?" Yang Zi looked ahead and said softly.

    Su Yun muttered to himself. He wanted to say something, but Yang Zi suddenly turned around and looked at Su Yun. He said softly, "Although we haven''t been in contact with Big Brother Su for a long time, we can feel that Big Brother Su treats us as friends. Whether it''s Xue Yu or Lie Ying, I believe they will agree with me."

    "Friend¡­"

    "Isn''t that so?"

    She asked.

    Su Yun''s eyes widened, but for a long time, he smiled bitterly and said, "If it really is a friend, then I might not be qualified to be your friend."

    "Why?"

    Su Yun hesitated for a moment, and his heart fell into a short struggle. After a moment, he finally sighed and whispered, "Actually, I saved you guys that time, it waspletely self-directed and self-performed."

    Su Yun knew that it was stupid to tell this matter, but if Yang Zi kept this matter from her at this time, it would not hurt Yang Zi, but him. Su Yun''s own heart waspletely unable to pass.

    Hearing this, Yang Zi quietly looked at Su Yun, not knowing how his heart was thinking. Su Yun looked at her delicate and beautiful face and was a little nervous.

    After an unknown period of time, she suddenly heaved a sigh of relief and smiled, "Since Big Brother Su told me about this matter, it means that there is no gap between us anymore. It also means that Big Brother Su Yun is truly sincere with me, isn''t it?"

    What a kind girl? Su Yun''s heart couldn''t help but be moved. There weren''t many such people in the entire Immortal Dimension ¡­ and even in the entire Myriad Dimensions. Although cultivators were extremely enthusiastic on the surface, they were secretly plotting against each other. People''s intentions were evil, and they weren''t casually said.

    "Thank you."

    At this moment, Su Yun could not think of any other words, so he could only say one sentence.

    With the help of Yang Zi, Su Yun and the Underworld Empress were safe and sound all the way until they flew nearly 100,000 kilometers away from the Divine Hawk Race. This ce was covered in cloud mountains, and humans were extremely easy to hide. As long as they passed through the chaotic clouds, they would be able to leave the Divine Hawk Race''s territory.

    "This is enough."

    Su Yun took a slight breath and cupped his fists towards Yang Zi, "Thank you, Miss Yang Zi, for your help. Su Yun will definitely remember it in his heart, and he will definitely repay it in the future."

    "Aren''t we friends? Why are we talking about this?"

    Yang Zi shook his head and said, "Besides, you don''t have to call me that anymore. Just call me Yang Zi."

    "Yes." Su Yun nodded, took a token from his waist, handed it to Yang Zi, and said, "This thing is for you. If there is anything in the future, you can use this token to ask the Immortal Sect for me."

    "Immortal Sect?" Yang Zi had a thoughtful expression on his face. Obviously, he did not know what sect Immortal Sect was from.

    "Alright, this ce is safe. Yang Zi, let''s stop here."

    "Big Brother Su, be careful all the way!"

    "Mm, take care of yourself."

    After saying that, Su Yun directly pulled the Underworld Empress into the chaotic clouds.

    "Chase!"

    Seeing that Su Yun and Yang Zi were separated, the Divine Hawk nsmen on the other side immediately shouted, and their figures rushed towards the chaotic clouds like sharp arrows.

    "Don''t chase!!"

    Seeing this, Yang Zi immediately shouted, "If you go after him, then I will still destroy my soul!"

    Hearing this voice, the Divine Hawks looked at each other, not knowing what to do.

    "Come back."

    At this moment, the distant Patriarch shouted.

    Hearing this, everyone stopped their pursuit.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    After leaving the range of the Divine Hawk Race, Su Yun and the Underworld Empress ran forward for a while, and they did not know how far they ran. Only after confirming that the Divine Hawk Race members did they stop.

    Su Yun sat down cross-legged and recuperated the turbulent immortal energy in his body. This time, it could be said that he waspletely lucky. Without Yang Zi, even if Su Yun activated the Demon Saint Demon Soul, it was impossible for him to escape from the Divine Hawk n. The Divine Hawk nsmen were best at chasing after him. In terms of speed, Su Yun did not have any advantage at all, nor could he escape.

    Although the aura in the Underworld Empress'' body was also consumed greatly, most of it was absorbed by Su Yun, but she did not intend to rest cross-legged. Instead, she nced at Su Yun, then turned around and flew into the distance.

    "Come back!"

    When the Empress of the Underworld left the clouds, Su Yun''s voice immediately came out.

    "What? You want to stop me?" The Empress of the Underworld said solemnly.

    "If you want to follow me back to the Underworld, you can''t go anywhere except the Underworld!" Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and said.

    "Then what if I don''t go? What can you do to me?" The Underworld Empress hugged her chest and stared coldly at Su Yun.

    "What about you?"

    Su Yun stood up, his expression gradually darkening. He was a little impatient. Since the Empress of the Underworld had such a bad attitude, there was no room for negotiation. There was no need for him to be so polite with her.

    Immediately, he raised his hand and activated his Immortal Qi. An aura directly enveloped the Empress of the Underworld and grabbed her back from the air like arge hand.

    The Empress of the Underworld was stunned for a moment, but before she could react, she fell from the air.

    Bang!

    Although the clouds were soft, this time it was not light.

    She cried out in pain and got up in a sorry state. She pointed at Su Yun and said angrily, "You ¡­ you ¡­ you actually dare to disrespect me!!"

    "Enough! You short-sighted woman!!"

    At this moment, Su Yun was also a little angry, he directly roared out.

    Although he had escaped death, there was not enough time left. The Underworld must have been attacked by the Immortal World Army. However, the only woman in front of him who could save the Underworld was not willing to save him. At this critical juncture, she was still thinking about her own interests. Anything that could make him not angry?

    The Empress of the Underworld was stunned by Su Yun''s roar. She looked at him nkly and saw Su Yun take a few steps forward. He directly grabbed her arm and dragged her forward. The Empress of the Underworld''s cultivation was not stronger than Su Yun''s. At this moment, the immortal energy in her body was not much. How could she be Su Yun''s opponent? His entire body was dragged forward by him.

    "Let go of me! Bastard! The more you are like this, the less I will help Yuming Sword. I insist that the Underworld be annexed by the Immortal World!! Quickly let go of me!!"

    The Empress of the Underworld shouted loudly and continuously used her immortal energy to attack Su Yun, but Su Yun did not pay any attention to it, and even ignored those calm attacks.

    He leapt into the air.

    The Empress of the Underworld shouted for a while and found that it was useless. She knew that Su Yun was determined to bring her back to the Underworld.

    However, she could not do anything to Su Yun. At this moment, she was already powerless.

    "Brat!!"

    The Empress of the Underworld stared at Su Yun and gritted her teeth, "I will make you proud now. When you return to the Underworld, I will definitely cut you into ten thousand pieces!"

    Hearing that, Su Yun suddenly turned his head and stared at her angrily, "If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe me¡­"

    "What do you want? Kill me? Sure! I want to see if you have the guts!" The Underworld Empress snorted coldly.

    "You ¡­"

    "What? Don''t you dare? That''s right, if I die, you''ll be in trouble! So, I advise you to be honest and let go of me first, otherwise, you''ll suffer!" The Underworld Empress saw that she seemed to have grabbed onto Su Yun''s weakness, and her tone became louder again.

    Unexpectedly, Su Yun really let go of her hand at this time, but his expression also became strange, and his pair of eyes began to look up and down at the Underworld Empress.

    The Empress of the Underworld trembled, and a bad feeling came to her heart¡­

    "Do you think I have no choice but to kill you because I don''t dare to?" Su Yun suddenly smiled, and his appearance was extremely sinister. "Your body ¡­ is also very good. Since you don''t want to save the Underworld, then I will die if I go. Since that''s the case, why don''t I refresh myself with you? Isn''t it also very good?"

    "What ¡­ what do you want to do?" The Underworld Empress'' voice trembled, and her eyes that looked at Su Yun were also filled with fear¡­

 Chapter 1263 You Think I Dont Dare?

    <h4>Chapter 1263 You Think I Don''t Dare?</h4>

    Seeing the Empress of the Underworld''s expression, A strange smile appeared on Su Yun''s face, "Your Lady Queen, perhaps you don''t understand me. Although my cultivation is high, I haven''t cultivated for a long time. The reason why I was able to have such strength in such a short period of time is entirely because I cultivated a magical technique. Do you know what this technique is?"

    The Empress of the Underworld''s face was slightly pale, and her lips trembled slightly as she said, "What ¡­ What cultivation technique?"

    "The Nine Heavens Mysterious Earth Dual Cultivation Joyful Union Great Art!"

    Su Yun muttered, this name waspletely fabricated by him.

    "The Nine Heavens Mysterious Earth Dual Cultivation Joyful Union Grand Art?"

    Hearing this, the Underworld Empress'' delicate body trembled, and she couldn''t help but take a few steps back.

    Hearing this name, she should also know what kind of strange and evil technique it was. Looking at Su Yun''s strange face, her heart became even more frightened. She did not know how much strength Su Yun possessed. In addition, she was not in a good state now, and was not in the Underworld. How could she deal with Su Yun? ?

    Could it be that he was going to be sullied by this evil person today?

    The Empress of the Underworld trembled as she thought.

    ''"You¡­ you¡­ better not act recklessly. I am at least the Queen of the Underworld¡­ My methods are not something you can imagine. I advise you to scram quickly, otherwise¡­ if I am angry, I can make you ashen at any time!"

    The Empress of the Underworld forcefully calmed down. She took a deep breath and tried her best to calm herself down as she said in a deep voice.

    "Of course I don''t doubt your methods, You''re not strong, However, he was able to sneak into the Divine Hawk Race without anyone noticing, and destroy the altar, Seizing the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, "Actually, this has nothing to do with cultivation. It''s about means and intelligence. Your Lady Queen, I admire you very much. Even if you fail this operation, I believe that if I don''t stop you, you will most likely seed. However, you are facing me now. I believe that you and I will face each other face to face. Any means you use will be useless under my absolute strength."

    Su Yun stared at the Underworld Empress'' starry eyes and said with a smile.

    She could see the faint fear in the eyes of the Underworld Empress.

    "You bastard!" She gritted her teeth and burst into anger, but she couldn''t do anything to Su Yun.

    Suddenly, she raised her head. The hands that were tightly hugging her chest suddenly raised and shot towards Su Yun. Arge amount of purple threads were thrown out from the palm of her hand. The moment these threads touched Su Yun, they quickly spread out. In the span of a breath, people did not even react to the threads. Su Yun was unable to break free from the threads and was tied up all over his body.

    Seeing Su Yun tied up, the Underworld Empress'' pale face and trembling body immediately calmed down. The fear on her face also disappeared without a trace, as if her face had changed.

    She revealed a disdainful smile, her eyes full of provocation andcency as she looked at Su Yun and said indifferently, "The silk spat out by the Purple Gold Spider is the strongest silk in the Underworld. No one can break free from its silk thread. Kid, although you are stronger than me, your IQ is obviously insufficient. What do you mean, any means are useless under your absolute strength?" Humph! Aren''t you going to fall into my hands? "

    Su Yun struggled for a few times and did not break the spider silk. He looked at the Underworld Empress and smiled, "So that''s how it is. You were so scared and helpless before, all you pretended to be. The purpose is to paralyze me so that I canunch a sneak attack! The Underworld Empress is indeed the Underworld Empress, it looks like I will look at her differently!"

    "See? Hmph, I don''t think you can see it anymore!!"

    The Queen of the Underworld said coldly, "A mere ant dares to have greed for me!! Watch me dig out your eyes first, then shatter your heart, destroy your body, imprison your soul, and slowly torture you!! I want you to be unable to survive, unable to beg for death!"

    After saying that, the Empress of the Underworld was about to make a move. She did not have much aura and gathered at the slender fingers that were as long as jade. Without the slightest hesitation, she directly stabbed towards Su Yun''s eyes.

    It was simply merciless.

    But.

    Just as her fingers were still flying in the air, a powerful hand suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist!

    Pa!

    A voice came from her wrist. The Underworld Empress was stunned. She looked and saw that this hand was actually stretched out by the tied Su Yun.

    She fixed her eyes again and found that Su Yun had actually broken free from the spider web of the Purple Gold Spider, and not a single part of his body was entangled.

    ''"What ¡­" "Perhaps ¡­" The Empress of the Underworld was absent-minded, but just as Su Yun approached, she felt a strange aura floating around Su Yun''s body. This aura was not immortal energy, but ¡­ divine power!

    "No wonder the Purple Gold Spider Silk is constructed from Immortal Qi Condensation Crystals. Your divine power can devour Immortal Qi, so it can immediately copse!"

    The Underworld Empress came to a sudden realization, but it was already toote.

    Su Yun did not intend to give her any chance. He directly pulled her over and pressed her to the ground. His entire body''s divine power crazily covered her body. In the blink of an eye, the immortal energy on the Empress of the Underworld waspletely sucked out. She did not have much strength, so it was difficult for her to stand up.

    Thinking about this woman''s vicious words just now, Su Yun''s heart was filled with anger. He extended his hand and patted the pure and wless face of the Underworld Empress, and said gloomily, "You are quite good at acting, but I still said that. Your little tricks cannot overwhelm my strength!! What should we do now?"

    "You¡­ better let go of me!!"

    The Underworld Empress gritted her teeth and said.

    "Do you find it interesting to say such boring words?"

    Su Yun snorted and stretched out his hand towards the Empress of the Underworld''s clothes that were sticking to her delicate body. He said, "If you obediently followed me back to the Underworld, there wouldn''t be so many things happening. Actually, the reason why we are like this isn''t because of you, is it?"

    "You¡­ If you don''t touch me¡­ I promise you, I promise to follow you to the Underworld!" The Empress of the Underworld hurriedly said. She wanted to struggle, but in the face of Su Yun who was like a mountain, she could not break free.

    "Only now?" Su Yun stared at her with wide eyes, The two of them were very close to each other, as if they could feel each other''s breathing. Very quickly, Su Yun moved his head away and shook his head, "But no, I did this to you. You were forced to agree to me. It is said that you can control the Underworld Underworld Beast. If I were to bring you back to the Underworld like this, wouldn''t you immediately control the Underworld Beast to tear me apart?" No, no! This was absolutely impossible! "!"

    "Then ¡­ then what do you want to do?" Seeing that Su Yun''s head was shaking like a rattle drum, the Underworld Empress gritted her teeth and said.

    "You need to find a suitable reason to convince me. Of course, the most important thing is that you can guarantee that I will be safe after you return to the Underworld with me, and you can obediently help Yuming Sword repel the Immortal Army! If you can do these two things, I promise that I will not touch even one finger of yours. What do you think?" Su Yunughed.

    Although she hadn''t been in contact with the Empress of the Underworld for a long time, Su Yun was still able to more or less understand the temperament of this woman. This woman was unfathomable and ruthless. Otherwise, how could she dare toe to the Divine Hawk Race with this little bit of cultivation? Furthermore, he took the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl? What was even more shocking was that the Divine Hawk Race didn''t even notice. How could this ability be considered ordinary? You have to be careful when dealing with such a woman. Otherwise, you will suffer a great loss at any time, and even lose your life.

    "I think you''ve been scheming this from the beginning, right? You want to touch me, but you just want to threaten me!" The Underworld Empress snorted.

    "Do you think I don''t dare to touch you?"

    Su Yun''s face suddenly turned cold as he said in a low voice.

    The Underworld Empress did not say anything.

    Seeing this, Su Yun suddenly sneered and directly grabbed his big hand towards the Empress of the Underworld''s tall and soft chest. When his hand covered it, a soft and bone-corroding feeling instantly spread through his palm towards all parts of his body.

    The Empress of the Underworld''s delicate body trembled and her eyes widened. Her small face, which was originally slightly red from anger, instantly turned pale. This time, it did not seem like she was pretending at all. She stared nkly at Su Yun, as if she had lost her mind.

    Seeing this, Su Yun was very curious.

    Although most of the cultivators, regardless of gender, were more conservative, the Empress of the Underworld''s reaction seemed to be a little too much, right?

    He grabbed it at any moment, put it back and said coldly, "Do you want to continue? Anyway, there''s no one here, so I''ll let you see if what I just said is true. Was I touching you to threaten you, or was it for my own happiness?"

    After saying that, Su Yun casually pretended that he wanted to move further.

    However, just as he was about to raise his hand, the Underworld Empress spoke again.

    At this moment, her voice was extremely cold and ruthless, as if she had abandoned any emotions, leaving behind only a dry soul.

    "I can set a blood curse on you and return to the Underworld with you to help Yuming Sword. I won''t harm you! You¡­ don''t touch me!"

    Seeing the Empress of the Underworld''s expression, Su Yun was stunned. Although the Empress of the Underworld''s methods were endless, and it was as if she had broken her promise as usual, for some reason, after touching her just now, she seemed to be a different person.

    He stared into the Underworld Empress'' eyes and discovered that this woman was actually not afraid of him at all. Not only that, her eyes seemed to have lost their luster and didn''t care about anything.

    "What blood curse?" Su Yun asked in a low voice.

    "I can set up a Blood Curse in front of you, using the soul and flesh as a guide."

    The Underworld Empress said coldly.

    Su Yun thought for a moment and nodded, "Good! Since that''s the case, then let''s do it!"

    With that, he stood up from the Underworld Empress. The Underworld Empressy t on the clouds for a moment before she stood up and pressed down on the Blood Curse step by step.

    But at this moment, her movements were even more stiff, like a machine¡­

 Chapter 1264 Will You Promise Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1264 Will You Promise Me?</h4>

    As expected, the Underworld Empress obediently set up a blood curse. The Blood Curse was a kind of substantive oath made through the medium of the soul and flesh. This was not a verbal oath, but a methodmonly used by immortals. Once the Blood Curse was set up, the contents of the Blood Curse oath could not be vited. Otherwise, the Blood Curse would immediately break out, causing the soul of the sworn person to shatter, and his physical body to disappear forever.

    Easily, cultivators would never make such an oath. This was because the oath required a person to use 10% of their lifespan as capital before it could take shape.

    Seeing the Underworld Empress obediently swear an oath, Su Yun knew that she did not y tricks this time. Perhaps she did not dare anymore, Su Yun''s actions did not seem to be joking with her.

    The Empress of the Underworld was obedient, which made Su Yun much more rxed. The two of them left the Immortal Dimension and headed straight for the True Devil Dimension.

    Although there were many immortals guarding the entrance and exit of the True Devil Realm, these immortals weren''t very strong. It was very easy to cross over. In less than half an hour, Su Yun crossed the realm gate and headed towards the Nether River.

    But.

    As the two of them approached the Nether River, they saw more and more immortals on the road.

    The immortals flew forward scattered, their bodies covered in spatial bags. From the looks of it, they seemed to be immortals who were transporting supplies. Su Yun frowned, feeling extremely bad. With so many immortals rushing forward, could it be that the Immortal World Army had already begun to attack?

    He looked left and right and stared at an immortal. He stretched out his hand and grabbed him. His immortal energy was like a surging tide, surging towards the immortal. The immortal was caught off guard and was directly attacked by this immortal energy. Before he could react, he was grabbed by Su Yun.

    "Who are you? What are you doing?"

    The immortal saw that Su Yun was strong and could not resist, so he immediately asked with a trembling voice.

    However, Su Yun did not answer him at all. He directly pressed down on his head, his eyes staring straight into his eyes and activated the Great Exquisite Technique.

    In an instant, the immortal''s entire body trembled anxiously, as if lightning had passed. In about five breaths of time, Su Yun closed his eyes, and the immortal''s entire body also softened, as if he was unconscious.

    "What a formidable mind reading technique¡­"

    The Underworld Empress secretly saw this scene and couldn''t help but murmur.

    Su Yun did not pay attention to the expression of the Underworld Empress. At this moment, his face was filtered and he was stunned by what he had read.

    The Immortal Court Army had indeed begun to attack the Underworld, and the Underworld and the True Devil Realm were indeed defending it. However, this time, the Immortal Realm''s forces were actually even stronger than before, their numbers were evenrger, the number of experts was even greater, and there were countless mechanical and magical artifacts and spirit formations used to attack. Most of this was provided by the Immortal Court.

    It could be said that the Immortal Court had spent a lot of money to exterminate the Underworld this time.

    Facing such a fierce offensive, the Underworld and Demon Realm could not face each other head-on. Therefore, the Underworld had long since closed all the teleportation points to the Underworld, using the Underworld Gate as a barrier to persevere. The people of the Immortal Court probed. Yuming Sword sent all of theher demon forces to inject their own power into theher gate. The purpose of strengthening the Underworld Gate was to stall for time. Although it was unknown what stalling for time would gain them, one could tell that no one in the Underworld and Demon Realms could fight against the Immortal Realm Army head-on. Once the Underworld Gate was broken, the people in the Underworld and Demon Realms would all be exhausted. Killing them was no different from killing unarmed people.

    The Underworld Gate was blessed by the people of the two worlds, It was supposed to be incredibly strong, The Immortal Realm Army could not be easily broken, Unexpectedly, the Immortal Court''s methods were outstanding. It actually had heaven-defying divine arts. The Vice President of the Immortal Court personally came to the front of the Underworld Gate and used the scrolls passed down from the ancient gods to forcefully reverse the already unbreakable Underworld Gate to the state before the Underworld Gate was blessed and restored. As a result, even thest barrier of the Underworld was lost. It could be said to be said that it was in imminent danger.

    Su Yun could not believe what he had read from the immortal''s memories.

    One had to know that the spell of time reversal was not something that could be cast at will. The more powerful an existence was, the harder it would be to reverse it. Especially an existence that contained powerful energy. If it was a small grass, it would be very simple to reverse it until it sprouted. However, if it was a powerful being with an earth-shattering cultivation, it would be impossible for a divine spirit to reverse it to childhood.

    The Underworld Gate gathered the blessings of countless experts from the Underworld and Demon Realms. Its energy could be said to be unprecedentedly enormous. An immortal who mastered the Time and Space Immortal Technique would not be able to use such a retrogressive spell against it even with his own life as the medium. However, the Vice President had done it. To be exact, it was the scroll created by the ancient deity in his hand.

    The Nether Devil Cultivator had never imagined that there was such a terrifying thing in the Immortal Court.

    Such a thing shouldn''t appear on such a battlefield. It could easily cripple any Heavenspan expert!

    Su Yun couldn''t understand why Vice President didn''t use such a terrifying scroll to deal with Yuming Sword before. In this way, Yuming Sword would be crippled and the Underworld would be finished. Although the effect was better now, if he had used this item before, the Underworld would have fallen long ago.

    He was so anxious that he led the Underworld Empress madly towards the Underworld Gate.

    "What happened to this person? After using Heart Reading on that Immortal Court person just now, it was as if he had changed into a different person. What secret did he peek at?" Seeing Su Yun''s anxious expression, the Underworld Empress was puzzled. She wanted to ask, but she couldn''t.

    However, after approaching the Underworld Gate, there were more and more people in the Immortal Dimension. After being less than 10,000 kilometers away from the Underworld Gate, the dense Immortal Qi hadpletely dispersed the not much demonic Qi here. In Su Yun''s line of sight, there were countless people from the Immortal Dimension that covered the sky and covered the earth.

    They gathered in front of the enormous Underworld Gate in a messy manner. Each of them held a magical weapon and stared at the gate seriously. At the front of the Underworld Gate, sounds of''bang bang bang ''could be heard one after another!

    One could see arge amount of multicolored Flowing Light Immortal Qi erupting from the Underworld Gate. At this moment, the entire enormous Underworld Gate was already shattered and on the verge of copse, and arge number of cracks were scattered all over the Underworld Gate.

    Su Yun focused his gaze and discovered that from time to time,her energy woulde from within the crack, as if it was emitted by thoseher realm people at the other end of the door.

    The surface of the Underworld Gate emitted a gray light. Obviously, the Underworld people had not given up yet. They still intended to inject strength into the Underworld Gate to maintain the Underworld Gate and resist the Immortal Army. However, this bit of strength was especially weak. Facing the massive and majestic Immortal Army, the Underworld Demon''s strength was probably inferior to even an old man who was in his twilight years.

    "I didn''t expect so many people from the Immortal Realm Army toe. It looks like they are nning topletely annihte the Underworld."

    The Underworld Empress nced at the army in front of her and her cold face gradually sank.

    In the past, she was still dissatisfied with Su Yun, but now, it was more or less reduced, because what Su Yun said was not wrong. The Underworld was in danger, and the situation was very serious.

    "Hey, which immortal sect are you two from? Where''s the immortal sect?"

    At this moment, a group of Immortal Realm Army suddenly flew over and surrounded the two of them.

    "Look at you two sneaking around. Could it be the spies sent by the Nether Devil Realm?"

    "Hmph, how dare youe here? You really don''t know whether to die or not! Take them all down for me!"

    "Yes!!!"

    "Wait!!"

    "Sir, what''s wrong?"

    "Bring the man back to the lord and leave the woman behind. I will personally interrogate him. My intuition tells me that the two of them are spies!"

    "Your Excellency is wise!"

    "Your Excellency, you''ve worked hard!"

    The people of the Immortal Dimension hurriedly nodded and bowed respectfully to the man with a purple-rimmed token hanging on his waist.

    The Empress of the Underworld was furious when she heard this, but she didn''t show it too clearly. Instead, she snorted coldly and said, "A bunch of ignorant things, do you know who I am?"

    "Who?"

    These people were stunned and looked at the Underworld Empress in unison.

    Seeing this, the Empress of the Underworld did not conceal anything. She wanted to speak, but before she could, a sharp sword suddenly swept over from the side and instantly shredded these immortals. In the blink of an eye, these ten or so immortals were instantly annihted andpletely killed.

    The Empress of the Underworld was stunned for a moment. She turned her head to look, only to see Su Yun casually put away the sword art, stopped his breath, and said in a deep voice, "What nonsense are you talking about with these people from the Immortal Dimension? Do you think they will buy your bill? Quickly leave! Immediately return to the Underworld, there is not much time left!"

    After saying that, Su Yun pulled the Underworld Empress forward.

    The Empress of the Underworld was stunned for a moment. She struggled continuously and finally broke free from Su Yun''s hand. She asked, "Why are you in such a hurry? There are people from the Immortal Dimension outside the Underworld Gate now. Do you think we can still enter the Underworld through the Underworld Gate?"

    Su Yun stopped talking.

    In order to resist the Immortal World Army, the Underworld had already closed all the passageways to the Underworld. The Underworld did not have much strength to guard the passageways, but this had also be a difficult problem for Su Yun, because right now, apart from the Underworld Gate, there was no way to enter or exit the Underworld.

    Thinking about it, it was still not a solution.

    The Underworld Empress also closed her eyes, as if she was pondering something.

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Dong!

    The sound of the door still rang out from afar.

    The cracks in the Underworld Gate grewrger andrger.

    The Immortal Realm Army had already begun to squeeze towards the Underworld Gate. It seemed that as soon as the Underworld Gate opened, they would rush in like a swarm of bees.

    It''s toote.

    Su Yun stared at the gate, a bold idea suddenly popped up in his heart.

    She had to send the Underworld Empress inside. Once she entered, she would be able to defend against the Immortal World Army. If she could not enter, all her efforts would be in vain!

    "Empress!"

    Suddenly, Su Yun turned around and stared at the Underworld Empress.

    His expression was especially focused. His sword-like eyebrows were filled with determination. For some reason, the Empress of the Underworld felt that the current Su Yun actually gave her a feeling of meeting for the first time.

    "What?" She secretly frowned and asked softly.

    "I will help you enter the Underworld. Promise me that you will help Yuming Sword and repel the Immortal Army, okay?" He said in a deep voice.

    His expression was meticulous!

 Chapter 1265 Breaking Through the Thousand Soldiers Alone

    <h4>Chapter 1265 Breaking Through the Thousand Soldiers Alone</h4>

    Seeing Su Yun''s serious expression, the Underworld Empress was puzzled.

    "Help me? What are you doing?"

    Su Yun turned his head and looked at the countless Immortal Realm Army in the distance. He said in a low voice, "I will attack the Immortal Realm Armyter to attract their attention. Do you know that you will take this opportunity to enter the Underworld?"

    "Are you courting death?"

    The Empress of the Underworld revealed an extremely shocked expression. She could hardly believe what Su Yun said. With him alone, could he shift the attacks of so many people from the Immortal Dimension? Did he think he was a god?

    He had to admit that this fellow was indeed very strong, but did he understand what he was doing?

    The Underworld Empress knew that the Underworld Demons had formed an alliance. Su Yun was the True Devil Realm''s Demon Lord, helping the Underworld in order to save the Devil Realm. This was reasonable, but there was no need to risk his life for this, right?

    "There''s not much time left. Have you considered it?"

    At this time, Su Yun suddenly shouted.

    The Empress of the Underworld was slightly stunned. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but there was not much time left. She saw Su Yun pull out Double Moon Sword and retreat a few steps. She shouted, "You start from the right and go around. I will attract their attention here!! Hurry up and move!"

    "You ¡­"

    "Quick!"

    Su Yun shouted, without any hesitation, he directly activated the Demon Saint''s Demon Soul power.

    In an instant, the Heaven-soaring Devil Qi erupted from his body, and his strength instantly soared. His cultivation base soared like the sky. In the blink of an eye, he had actually reached the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm.

    "What''s going on?"

    The Underworld Empress was iparably shocked.

    Su Yun''s change was simply unbelievable, but his aura was also like a steel needle, stimting the experts in the Immortal Dimension Army.

    "Powerful?"

    The Vice-President of the Immortal Court frowned and looked towards Su Yun, only to see the devil qi soaring into the sky, dyeing the entire sky ck, as if it was the end of the world.

    The Vice-President''s eyesight was extremely terrifying, and he had locked onto a familiar figure in the darkness.

    "True Devil Realm''s Devil Sovereign?" He still remembered this person! This person who had fought with him a few moves back then!

    "Capture that person!!"

    At this moment, the Immortal Realm Army expert shouted loudly.

    "Be careful. This person''s cultivation is strong. You are no match for him. Send more people over."

    The Vice-President said solemnly.

    "Yes."

    The experts of the Immortal Dimension cupped their fists in agreement.

    However, at this moment, the dense devil energy in the distance suddenly surged towards him. The figure within the pitch ck devil energy was like an arrow that shot out, charging straight towards him. Looking at the direction he was heading in, it was surprisingly the Vice President!

    The Vice President had previously used such a terrifying scroll on the Underworld Gate, The strength of the Underworld Gate suddenly dropped. Only then did the Immortal Realm Army have an opportunity to take advantage of it. The Underworld had fallen into such a passive situation. However, it was precisely because the scroll was too powerful that the Vice President had consumed quite a bit of immortal energy. If the scroll was exchanged, it could be said to be the strength of the entire Underworld Demon Cultivator. If it wasn''t for the Vice President, it would have been impossible for anyone else to activate such a barrier.

    Although this barrierid the foundation for victory in this war, the Vice President himself had lost eighty percent of hisbat strength. He needed a period of time to recuperate, otherwise, he would never be able to recover.

    As for Su Yun, he activated the Demon Saint Demon Soul''s power, and his aura was so shocking that the immortals in all directions trembled iparably. He carried Double Moon Sword like a god of ughter as he ughtered all the way over. Those who tried to stop him were all shattered by his sword strike.

    At this moment, Su Yun''s strength had already reached the peak of the Immortal Stage. In addition to Double Moon Sword''s terrifying increase, even if a peak Ling Xuan God was standing in front of him, it would still be extremely difficult for him to receive his attack. Even peak Ling Xuan God couldn''t withstand it. How could these people who had just stepped into the Ling Xuan God Realm and didn''t even have the strength of Ling Xuan God possibly be inferior to Su Yun?

    Along the way, he was overwhelming, killing the Immortal Realm Army, causing them to turn upside down, intimidating the surroundings, causing them to be terrified.

    Seeing this, the distant Underworld Empress said, He was dumbfounded. Surprised, The strength that Su Yun disyed at this moment, It could be said to be countless times stronger than the strength disyed outside the Divine Hawk Race, However, this was far from enough. One had to know that Su Yun was currently facing an extremelyrge Immortal Realm Army. This army was more than enough to eradicate a few Divine Hawks. What Su Yun had to do was to attract the firepower of this army, not rush in to kill a few dogs and cats. If he did so, it would be useless.

    She turned her head and looked towards the Underworld Gate in the distance. The Immortal Dimensions were still densely packed, and the Underworld Gate still suffered as many attacks as a cow''s hair.

    "You want to attract the Immortal Realm Army away? How is that possible? With so many people, how can you be able to restrain them by yourself?"

    The Empress of the Underworld snorted softly, her tone was slightly disdainful. This was not disdain for Su Yun''s strength, but disdain for Su Yun''s IQ.

    Alone? Isn''t this courting death? ? Although she did not know Su Yun very well, she felt that this person had always been impulsive.

    However, at this moment, there was a suddenmotion from the Immortal Realm Army. Then, the entire Immortal Realm Army suddenly boiled.

    The Underworld Empress was stunned for a moment. He turned his gaze towards that direction, However, he saw that more than half of the Immortal Realm Army were like iron blocks attracted by mas. They all rushed towards Su Yun''s location, At this moment, Su Yun had actually approached the position of Vice President. Beside Su Yun, there were arge number of sliced corpses of Immortal Realm people. He was like an undefeatable war god. No matter how powerful a person was, they were sliced under the sword when they approached him. There was nothing unexpected about it. At this moment, he was simply unable to resist.

    It was originally a pale-skinned Devil Cultivator. For some unknown reason, bursts of red light appeared from his entire body. Wild intent erupted, and he could feel the temperature released from his body when he approached him.

    The more he fought, the more courageous he became. The more he fought, the more intense he became. It was as if he was inexhaustible. The spells that came from the surroundings had disappeared without a trace before they even got close to him. The sword that he threw out would always take away a creature.

    The hearts of the surrounding immortals were already beating with fear. All of them were shocked. Just what kind of terrifying existence was this? To be so strong alone¡­

    "Why is this happening?"

    The Underworld Empress was stunned as she watched this scene. At this moment, she understood Su Yun''s intentions. She had to say that Su Yun''s intentions were too bold and terrifying. He actually took advantage of the fact that the Vice-President''s powerful aura was not strong enough after using the magic technique to forcefully kill the Vice-President!

    No one believed this kind of thing even if it was said out loud, but at this moment, Su Yun''s strength was actually so strong, if he forcefully killed him! This kind of thing was absolutely possible! After all, the current Vice-President had not been able to recover sessfully.

    She was stunned for a long time and finally regained her senses with great difficulty. Looking at Su Yun who was still fighting in the crowd, her entire body suddenly trembled.

    Although this person was hateful and deserved to die, he had risked his life for the sake of the two Nether Demon Realms ¡­ The Empress of Nether thought for a moment, took a deep breath, turned around, and rushed towards the Nether Gate.

    The Vice President''s life was threatened, how could the Immortal World Army care about the Underworld? If the Vice President was beheaded, even a mere Nether Realm wouldn''t be able to make up for their sins. Although the Underworld and Demon Realms were going to be destroyed, if something happened to the Vice President, then the impact would be great. The Immortal Court would definitely not sacrifice the Vice President because of the Underworld and Demon Realms. He was irreceable.

    "Everyone, open the barrier and use your aura to maintain the barrier to block this person''s attack!! Guards!! Kill this person!! Kill this person!! No mercy!!!"

    A harsh roar came from afar, and he saw Immortal Realm Army Commander Xian Wu rushing towards him with a group of powerful experts.

    "Don''t hurt the President!! sh!!"

    An Immortal Court expert rushed towards Su Yun. His body exploded with a colorful light, turning into a reincarnation seal that enveloped Su Yun, as if wanting to merge him into this reincarnation seal.

    However, Su Yun ignored this seal and rushed forward. When the reincarnation seal approached, the divine power around him suddenly increased several times. The gorgeous and gorgeous reincarnation seal was forcefully dispersed by the divine power.

    "What?" The Immortal Court expert was dumbfounded, and Su Yun took advantage of his daze to sh down with his sword. The powerful sword pressure seemed to be able to blow away the heavens. The immortal regained his senses and hurriedly urged his breath to resist, but the aura he activated in front of Double Moon Sword was like paper, instantly shattered, the de of the sword fell, and he died like a withered flower.

    The surrounding immortals were dumbfounded.

    In the distance, the Vice-President was also staring at him.

    "What a terrifying sword. This fellow''s strength has increased by a lot since west met." The Vice-President said in a deep voice.

    Xian Wu circled around Su Yun and flew over. He cupped his fists at the Vice President and said, "Your Excellency, you just used a divine art and your aura hasn''t recovered yet. It''s better to return to the Immortal Court first and rest for a while. The matters here will be left to this subordinate."

    ''"Leave it to you? Can you handle me Saint Devil?" Although Yuming Sword was injured and his cultivation backed up, he was still iparably strong. The Imperial Sword can drag you to your death. Can you handle it? The Underworld must be defeated. The Underworld Demons must submit to the Immortal Court. If there is no result today, neither you nor I will be able to exin it to the President! "

    The Vice-President said in a deep voice.

    Xian Wu lowered her head and hurriedly said, "Yes."

    "This person don''t need to worry, the reason why he is so strong, but with magic to increase his cultivation, not long after, we have so many people, also can let him make a fuss? All you need to do is use a magic barrier to trap him. After a while, once his magic time hase and his cultivation has retreated, he can be easily killed. What you need to do is not send someone to die, but let them enter the barrier and not let this person escape. He was the Demon Lord of the True Devil Realm. If he could kill this person, it would be a credit to him! "It will also be of great help to us in annihting the Underworld and the Demon Realm!"

    "This subordinate understands. This subordinate will do it immediately," Xian Wu immediately cupped his fists.

 Chapter 1266 Open The Underworld Gate

    <h4>Chapter 1266 Open The Underworld Gate</h4>

    The battle outside the Underworld Gate was in full swing. With Su Yun''s intervention, many experts attacking the Underworld Gate had to return. The attacks on the Underworld Gate immediately decreased greatly and the pressure on the Underworld Gate decreased. Seeing this, everyone in the Underworld Sect was stunned.

    "What''s going on?"

    Seeing that the aura the crowd had instilled into the Underworld Gate had not been neutralized by the attack from outside, Yuming Sword frowned and walked towards the Underworld Gate, asking.

    "Sir, it seems that the people of the Immortal Court have stopped attacking!"

    One of the Underworld Generals quickly walked over and cupped his fists.

    "Stop attacking?"

    ''"The Underworld Gate is already on the verge of copse. With this speed, the people of the Immortal Dimension can break the Underworld Gate in less than a day and charge straight in. Why should they stop at this time?" Yuming Sword asked with a puzzled expression.

    "This ¡­"

    "Perhaps they are going to use some strange method again."

    "Is it necessary for them to use other methods at this time? If we continue attacking, we will definitely not be able to withstand it." The nearby Mo Zhihua walked over and said, "Master, perhaps they are in trouble."

    Hearing this, Yuming Sword frowned, but did not say anything.

    The Underworld did not know why, At this moment, their hearts were filled with despair. At this moment, even Yuming Sword had no idea. These people poured all of their strength into the Underworld Gate, while the Vice President used a strange method to restore the originally unbreakable Underworld Gate to its pre-destruction state. If the Underworld Gate were to be broken, these people would probably not even have the ability to protect themselves and would be ughtered by the people of the Immortal Court.

    What should we do?

    The faces of the Nether Realm''s people were pale and their eyes were panicked. They never thought that one day, thest barrier of the Nether Realm would be broken like this. Could it be that the Underworld is going to end like this?

    "Regardless of what the people of the Immortal Dimension have in mind, at least the Underworld Gate cannot be broken. Since their offensive has decreased, then we should take this opportunity to refill the Underworld Gate''s energy. Only in this way can we buy more time, right?"

    Just as everyone was confused and panicked, a voice came from behind the crowd.

    Everyone looked over, only to see a group of Devil Cultivators covered in a ck aura walking towards them. The person leading them was the sect master of the True Devil Sect.

    "They''re from the True Devil Sect."

    "Speaking of which, these Devil Cultivators are too useless. Their strength is really weak. How much energy did they pour into the Underworld Gate? They used it all up in one go!"

    "There''s nothing I can do. The True Devil Realm has been suppressed by the Immortal Realm. The cultivation of the Devil Cultivator has been suppressed to an extremely low level by the Immortal Realm. Moreover, the resources of the True Devil Realm have been snatched away. The Devil Cultivator is unable to cultivate, and their weak strength is not their original intention."

    "Heh, they''re just relying on our nostrils. Why would they dare toe here and say such things? Didn''t they say that they should manage our logistics now?"

    ''"It''s the Underworld Devils working together. Lord Yuming Sword has already acknowledged their status. Don''t speak nonsense! Although most of the people in the True Devil Realm are weak, I heard that they have an extraordinary existence, especially the Demon Lord of the True Devil Realm!"

    "Demon Lord? So what? Can he defeat our Lord Yuming Sword?"

    Theher people whispered to themselves, and their gazes at these Devil were filled with disdain.

    They spoke without any scruples. Although they lowered their voices, they didn''t use their auras to wrap them up. It was difficult for Devil not to hear them. However, they weren''t angry, nor did they react too much. Because these Underworld people were telling the truth. It was verymon for them to be weak and not respected.

    Yuming Sword didn''t say anything. He just looked at the Sect Master and said indifferently, "Lord Sect Master, your Devil has already strengthened the Underworld Gate. It is our responsibility now. You should rest in the rear."

    "I''ve already arranged for the first batch of Devil toe to help. They have recovered quite a bit by consuming pills and magic arrays." The Sect Master said, "Don''t give up at thest moment. However, we are not sure about the movements of the Immortal Realm Army. We should immediately send some good men to monitor the situation outside."

    "I understand." Yuming Sword nodded.

    Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble¡­

    At this moment, the earth trembled slightly.

    From a very far distance, rumbling sounds could be heard, and a series of cries floated over from afar. Arge number of silhouettes appeared in the gray sky, like the silhouettes of birds from the Underworld. These existences were dense and numerous, countless in number. They flew towards this direction, as if they were carrying the wind of death. But this wasn''t the only thing. Beneath these birds, there were arge number of Underworld Beasts. The strange Underworld Beasts seemed to have been attracted by something as they rushed over madly.

    The earth was shaken, and their auras were scattered. Their auras were like rainbows, and they were like bamboo shoots that no one dared to block. Seeing this, the Underworld people hurriedly retreated, not daring to approach them at all, let alone block them.

    As theseher beasts approached, theher people were squeezed together and looked at theher beasts in horror.

    "What ¡­ what''s going on?"

    Fei Yan and Jiu Huo, who were still resting in the rear, flew over in unison and said in astonishment.

    The two of them were sent by Yuming Sword to strengthen the Underworld Sect. Yuming Sword seemed to have begun to be wary of the two of them, so he didn''t allow them to preserve their abilities and directly infused them into the Underworld Sect. After exhausting their energy, the two of them began to recover in a hurry.

    Such a change made the people of the Underworld, who were already panicking, even more worried.

    These Underworld Beasts used to be exceptionally ferocious. If the Underworld people got close, they would definitely be attacked by them. Adding on the fact that the Underworld Beasts were powerful, they were all existences of the Ling Xuan God. It was definitely not easy to provoke them. If they wanted to create more trouble at this time, then the Underworld would truly be finished.

    However¡­

    Just as everyone was panicking in their hearts, theherworld beasts that had rushed over suddenly stopped when they approached theherworld gate and theherworld people.

    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what exactly was going on. However, the mutation was not over yet, but a series of sounds erupted.

    "Roar!!!!"

    "Woo!!!!!!!"

    "Wow!!!!!"

    "Haw!!!"

    ¡­

    The countless Underworld Beasts that rushed over actually opened their mouths and roared at the Underworld Gate. The roars of all sorts of Underworld Beasts interweaved together, causing one''s eardrums to almost explode.

    "Huh?"

    Everyone was puzzled when they saw this.

    How could the Underworld Beasts have such strange movements?

    Logically speaking, the beasts had cultivated to the Ling Xuan God Realm and were already able to transform. However, they were all products of the Underworld. After their formation, their strength was not low, but they were still unable to speak ormunicate with others. Unless there was someone who was proficient in Mind Reading, this person who was proficient in Mind Reading would still need to be stronger than them to understand their minds.

    The Sect Master also frowned repeatedly, not knowing what these Underworld Beasts were up to.

    The Underworld was already at a loss, and Jiu Huo and Fei Yan couldn''t help but take a few steps back. With so many Underworld Beasts, if they decided to kill these Underworld Beasts, it was absolutely possible. The Underworld Beast''s temper was already irritable, and it didn''t like the Underworld at all. Moreover, they only obeyed one person, and that was the Underworld Empress.

    "Order me to immediately open the Underworld Gate!!"

    Right at this moment, a voice suddenly rang out. Amidst the roars of countless Underworld Beasts, this voice was especially loud and clear.

    Everyone in the surroundings heard it. They couldn''t help but look towards the source of the voice. However, everyone was shocked to discover that the person who said this shocking words was actually Yuming Sword! !

    Yuming Sword stared at the countless Underworld Beasts in front of him with a serious expression and repeated what he had just said.

    "Immediately¡­ open the Underworld Gate!!"

    "Sir!!"

    The Underworld Generals walked over in unison, not daring to believe it.

    "Really ¡­ are you really going to open the Underworld Gate? This ¡­ this ¡­"

    "Your Excellency¡­ No way. After opening the Underworld Gate, wouldn''t my Underworld be finished?"

    "Your Excellency, please speak frankly. Why did you open the Underworld Gate?"

    The Underworld Generals all knew that Yuming Sword wouldn''t do anything stupid, but since he didn''t open the door casually, there must be a reason, right?

    The Sect Master and the others also looked at Yuming Sword. Not to mention what Flowers wanted to say, but thinking about her master''s character, she stopped and quietly waited for the answer.

    However, Yuming Sword remained silent for a moment and said, "The Queen of the Underworld should have arrived. If I''m not mistaken, she is most likely already outside the Underworld Gate."

    "Outside the Underworld Gate?"

    An uproar echoed in the surroundings.

    Has the Underworld Empress arrived? If she were to return to the Underworld at this time, wouldn''t she be able to see at a nce what was going on?

    "Master, that means these Underworld Beasts are actually here to wee the Underworld Empress?" Mo Zhihua asked carefully with his eyes wide open.

    "Yes, otherwise, the Underworld Beast would not have acted like this."

    Yuming Sword said solemnly. Then, he turned around and shouted, "Quick, open the Underworld Gate and let the people outside in!"

    The Underworld people in front of the door hesitated for a moment, not daring to disobey. They hurriedly said, "Yes ¡­"

    Then, he opened the Underworld Gate.

    He looked at the enormous Underworld Gate. With a rumbling sound, It was as if a rotten ancient door was slowly moving. As the enormous door gradually opened, countless destructive powers and terrifying spells flew in through the cracks in the door. The people standing in front of the door were caught off guard and were engulfed by these terrifying spells. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared. Terrifying explosions apanied by the sound of spells being released.

    Yuming Sword leapt up and personally rushed towards the crack in the door.

    However, before he could get close, arge group of figures rushed in through the crack in the door. Most of them were immortals. However, at this moment, these immortals were surrounding a slender figure.

    This slender figure seemed to stagger a little. It was obvious that she was already injured, and the immortals around her also had mad expressions, as if they wanted to kill this person on the spot. Everyone fixed their eyes and discovered that it was a woman dressed in ck. Many people did not know who this woman was. However, Yuming Sword had already rushed forward and drank from her mouth at the same time.

    "Close the Underworld Gate and destroy these Immortal Courtckeys!!!"

    "Yes!!!"

    Arge group of Nether Realm experts rushed over.

 Chapter 1267 Go Into Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1267 Go Into Battle</h4>

    Seeing a mournful longsword appear in the world, everyone in the surroundings was shocked.

    Yuming Sword held the peerless sword in his hand and shed forward. Wherever the sword de passed, it was devastating. It was as if reincarnation had been sliced apart by him. Those who were approaching by the sword de were all devoured by the terrifying sword qi. Their bodies were directly shattered and turned into smoke, dying.

    Everyone looked at him. Everyone was shocked. The dead have been flooded with thick smoke, This was the Imperial Underworld Sword Technique. With the Immortal ying Sword, it disyed an unimaginable power. Those immortals were all at the peak of the Ling Xuan Immortal realm and even at the early Divine Ling Xuan realm. However, facing Yuming Sword''s sword technique, they were simply unable to endure even a single confrontation. Everything that happened to them was directly dragged into the realm of inevitable death, never reviving.

    The Underworld Empress instantly walked out of the dangerous situation. Shended on the ground and heaved a deep breath. Her hair was disheveled and she was in an extremely sorry state. This was because Su Yun had attracted arge number of Immortal Realm experts. If those Immortal Realm experts were gathered at the Underworld Gate, relying on the strength of the Underworld Empress, it was impossible for them to break through. Perhaps it was impossible even if they were close to the Underworld Gate, and they would definitely die on the spot.

    Yuming Sword and the others surrounded them. At this moment, everyone understood that these Underworld Beasts must have been gathered by the Empress of the Underworld. The purpose was to let these people know that she had arrived. Fortunately, Yuming Sword made a decisive decision and opened the Underworld Gate. Otherwise, if the Empress of the Underworld came inter, the situation would only get worse.

    "Empress of the Underworld, you''re finally here."

    Fei Yan and Jiu Huo ran over happily. When the Underworld Empress arrived, they still had a chance to live. Although the two of them had evil intentions, the entire Underworld was threatened. Moreover, Qi He had already joined the Immortal Court. If the Underworld were to be destroyed, their fate would definitely not be any better.

    Yuming Sword and the Sect Master walked over together and saw the Underworld Empress sitting cross-legged on the ground. The two of them stretched out their palms and pressed down on her back, instilling an aura into her. After a while, the Underworld Empress''s expression recovered quite a bit.

    "I''m d you felt it in time. At the very least, you didn''t ignore the difficulties in the Underworld." Yuming Sword nodded and said indifferently.

    "Originally, I didn''t want to pay attention." The Underworld Empress snorted softly, her face filled with anger. "Who told you to send such a despicable fellow to find me?" She said solemnly.

    "Despicable fellow?" Yuming Sword was stunned for a moment, but he was unable to react. On the other hand, Mo Zhihua came to a realization and said, "Your Lady Queen, are you talking about Su Yun?"

    "Hmph, it''s that bastard!" The Underworld Empress clenched her teeth and her face turned pale.

    Seeing the Underworld Empress'' expression, everyone around was stunned. What did Su Yun do? To make the Underworld Empress so angry?

    "Her Lady Queen, where is Su Yun? Where is he? Why didn''t hee in with you?" Mo Zhihua reacted. He looked left and right, but he couldn''t see Su Yun''s figure. He was a little anxious and hurriedly asked, "Was he stopped outside the Underworld Gate? Master, should we open the door again and let Su Yun in? Otherwise, he would be in danger!"

    Thinking of this, Mo Zhi Hua''s face turned a little pale.

    However, the Underworld Empress shook her head and said indifferently, "He is indeed outside, but not outside the Underworld Gate."

    "What exactly is going on?" The Sect Master led the demons over, and his voice was filled with seriousness, "Where is the Demon Lord now?"

    "Him?"

    The Empress of the Underworld snorted and said indifferently, "He went to kill the Vice President of the Immortal Court alone to cover my entry into the Underworld Gate. If he did not do so, the experts of the Immortal Court surrounding the Underworld Gate would not have left. It is impossible for me to return to the Underworld so easily!"

    "What?"

    Hearing the Underworld Empress'' words, an uproar came from the surroundings. The devils were silent, and the Underworld people were all dumbfounded, unable to believe what the Underworld Empress said.

    The Demon Lord of the Demon Realm? To actually attack the Vice President of the Immortal Court alone? Isn''t this courting death? Putting aside the Vice-President''s own strength, just the countless experts around him couldn''t deal with him. One had to know that themander of the Immortal Realm Army, Xian Wu, was no ordinary person. Su Yun''s killing of Xian Wu was extremely difficult. It was impossible to kill the Vice-President among the ten thousand troops.

    He was simply using himself as bait to help the Underworld Empress enter the Underworld. This is suicide. Although his goal was obvious, was it really worth it to do it with his own life?

    After the Underworld people were shocked, they were all speechless.

    If what Su Yun did was for the True Devil Realm, not for the Underworld, then it would be enough to make people admire him. His spirit was fearless. His actions were enough for the people of all realms to address him as a ''Great Devil''.

    "The devil is worthy of the devil! At this moment, he did not choose to retreat. In this desperate situation, he did not abandon us and leave. Instead, he went through great hardships to find the Underworld Empress and helped her return to the Underworld at the price of his life. He has already aplished this and sacrificed so much. Do we still have toin? Don''t tell me you still want to be afraid? Could it be that he was still hesitating? ? If we are already afraid, then what about those who have already sacrificed themselves? ? What should they do? Should they sacrifice themselves for nothing? "

    At this moment, the Sect Master''s voice was loud and clear, and it was extremely loud, spreading throughout the surroundings.

    The demons heard it. They heard it from a very far distance. They stopped meditating and rested. They stood up one by one and looked towards the sect master''s voice. Their blood-red eyes seemed to be umting something. Their faces were filled with anger and fighting spirit.

    They were angry. They were angry. They respected and worshiped the Demon Lord. For the sake of being trapped in the butcher''s knives of the Immortal Dimension, they were still hiding behind the Underworld Gate. As the arrogance of Devil, they told them that they wanted to fight! Instead of shivering like a mouse here.

    The words of the Sect Master seemed to possess a demonic nature, which aroused the demonic nature within these Devil. Perhaps, their strength was very weak, and it was impossible for them to contend head-on with the people of the Immortal Dimension, but even so, they were not afraid.

    The Underworld people looked at the demons beside them. They didn''t know what had happened. The battle intent and killing intent emitted by these demons were too dense. They could clearly feel it, but what could they do if they only had battle intent and killing intent? Could he still destroy an immortal?

    At this moment, a Devil moved. His aura did not recover much and he could only barely walk forward. However, he did not hesitate at all and walked resolutely without hesitation.

    The Underworld were dumbfounded. This Devil Cultivator walked over, followed by a second Devil Cultivator, followed by third and fourth ce.

    In the end, all the Devil Cultivators near the Underworld Gate walked over. They gathered around him with the Sect Master as the center. Their eyes were bloodshot, and they all looked like devil spirits. Although they weren''t strong, their aura was unprecedentedly terrifying at this moment. Even the Underworld Cultivators trembled with fear.

    Was this the Devil Cultivator?

    The Underworld Empress looked at the Sect Master and muttered to herself. She turned around and shouted at Yuming Sword, "Open the Underworld Gate!"

    Yuming Sword''s eyebrows twitched slightly. Originally, he wanted to say something, but when he saw the overwhelming Underworld Beast in the distance, he immediately understood what the Underworld Empress meant.

    "Are you ready?"

    "I''ve been ready since I entered."

    The Empress of the Underworld raised her slender hand and leaned into the air. A bird that looked like an eagle grabbed a pill and ced it in her palm. She watched as she swallowed the pill. Her entire body emitted traces of a gray aura. This aura was especially cold, as if it would freeze if touched.

    Mo Zhihua looked at the Underworld Empress in confusion and didn''t understand what she was going to do, but at this moment, he saw Yuming Sword raise the Immortal ying Sword in his hand and shouted, "Everyone in the Underworld, stand up for me if you can fight!"

    The sound was like a flood bell, waking up everyone around.

    Everyone looked towards Yuming Sword and saw him jump to the front of the Underworld Gate, scanning the dense crowd behind the Underworld Gate.

    "Stop reinforcing the Underworld Gate!" He shouted again.

    The crowd became even more puzzled.

    "Guard, it''s just a temporary measure, and now, we don''t need to hold off anymore!"

    He said.

    "Right now, what we need to do is counterattack!! Do you know what counterattack is?"

    He said again.

    "Counter-attack is to put down all your fears, all your hesitation, fears, worries, and worries. Use your anger to dominate your brains, use your ughter to dominate your souls, raise your sabers, and use your final faith and strength to tear the enemy apart!"

    He shouted, his voice hoarse.

    His voice rippled back and forth like a club that struck the soul, shaking people''s souls.

    The Nether Man looked at him nkly. He raised his hand to y the immortals and shouted loudly, "Now, now is the time to turn all of your anger into strength and let the intruders outside know that the Underworld is a whole, an invible ce, a ce that is not contaminated by true filth. Now is the time for you to act, and it is the time for you to pursue the true Grand Dao!" ! All those who dare to take this step will surely receive a new sublimation. "

    When Yuming Sword''sst word was spoken, the Underworld erupted with roars one after another. The quiet crowd erupted and boiled. They all screamed and stood up. Whether it was full of aura or exhausted, it was as if they had infinite power at this moment and were no longer afraid of anything.

    "Fortunately, I can brainwash myself."

    When the Underworld Empress saw this, she snorted softly.

    Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble¡­

    At this moment, the enormous Underworld Gate moved again, knocking on everyone in the surroundings with a dull sound.

    The Empress of the Underworld rushed towards the Underworld Gate first. She didn''t say a word and didn''t even make a single gesture. However, the countless army of Underworld Beasts behind her rushed towards the Underworld Gate like a torrent.

 Chapter 1268 Seize This Moment

    <h4>Chapter 1268 Seize This Moment</h4>

    Bang!

    A muffled sound rang out as Xian Wu, who was dressed in snow white robes, flew backwards. He coughed twice, and blood oozed out from the corner of his mouth. Afternding on the ground, Shuangjia was unable to stand. He staggered backwards for a long time before stopping.

    He stabilized the turbulent aura in his body and raised his angry eyes to look at the person standing in front of him, his face revealing a ferocious expression.

    After all, he was the one who wiped out Leng Bai. This fellow was indeed extraordinary.

    Xian Wu thought to himself. However, within the thousand troops, he was beaten so badly by this person. He was truly unconvinced. Although the other party was stronger than him, the experts around him had consumed quite a bit of his strength. Furthermore, he was beaten to such an extent that he had no strength to retaliate. How could there be light on his face?

    Su Yun swept his eyes over Xian Wu. He had seen this fellow before, but he couldn''t remember his name. He immediately put him aside and rushed towards the Vice President who was surrounded by countless immortals.

    At this moment, the Vice-President was alreadypletely surrounded by people. His condition wasn''t good, and the halo around his body was extremely dim.

    However, when Su Yun rushed over, he seemed to feel humiliated as well. An explosive shout apanied by the sudden burst of light from his body spread out directly.

    "Bastard!! Bold Berserker, do you really think I can''t subdue you?! Die!!"

    The Vice President finally didn''t want Su Yun to be so unscrupulous anymore. He directly raised his hand and grabbed towards Su Yun. Seeing that his palm seemed to erupt like a river of stars, a circle of flowing light bloomed from inside, like thousands of threads, wrapped around Su Yun.

    It was impossible to dodge, but Su Yun did not want to dodge. In such a situation, he had no way out and could only keep moving forward! Forward!

    Whoosh!

    Double Moon Sword rushed towards the thread with astonishing momentum. The sharp de stuck to the thread and shuttled through. The tip of the de was facing the Vice President. The edge of the sword seemed to contain the most powerful power in the world. The void was destroyed and reorganized. The sword seemed to be mixed within the space and had transcended reincarnation. It was as if it had escaped from the starry sky.

    An immortal tried to take it, but before his spell could be activated, it was torn apart by a powerful sword floating in front of the sharp de.

    The destructive power was terrifying.

    The Vice President widened his eyes and looked at the threads that Su Yun ignored wrapped around his body, binding him. However, Su Yun did not react in the slightest, because after his sharp de pierced into the Vice President''s body, the threads touched his body. He had already calcted that his offensive was one step faster than the Vice President''s!

    However, just as the Vice-President was about to be pierced by the sharp de, the thread wrapped around Su Yun suddenly disappeared. Seeing that the Vice-President had directly given up on the offensive, he changed his defenses from lightning to flint, directly releasing arge amount of halo that condensed on his chest.

    ng! ! ! ! ! !

    The halo blocked the sharp de. Su Yun''s arm trembled slightly, as if he was still pushing his strength. The Vice President also secretly gritted his teeth and persisted bitterly. He pushed the peerless magic treasure and crippled the Nether Demon Realm. However, the consumption of his body was extremelyrge, so much so that even Su Yun, an existence that he didn''t care about in the past, couldn''t withstand it.

    "Kill!"

    Seeing Su Yun and the Vice President fighting, the Immortal Realm experts beside him naturally wouldn''t let go of this excellent opportunity and directly attacked Su Yun. However, as soon as they approached Su Yun, they were sucked by divine power. Then, arge number of sharp swords flew out from the sword sheath behind him and shed towards the surrounding Immortal Realm experts.

    While fighting against the Vice President of the Immortal Court, he could also use his aura to attack and kill with his sword?

    Everyone''s eyes were wide open. They couldn''t believe what they were seeing. Although the Vice President was in an extremely bad state, he was still the Vice President. It wouldn''t take much effort for his current strength to contend against a Ling Xuan Divine Grade 5 existence. However¡­ Su Yun was able to force him to such a state.

    Actually, what was shocked was not only the surrounding Immortal Realm people, Su Yun''s heart was even more shocked.

    That''s right!

    Indeed, he saw the Vice-President''s weak aura after using a peerless divine technique. He was no longer as powerful as he was at the peak of his strength, That was why he was alone and killed the general. He had thought that he would be hindered somewhat, After all, the Vice President was not an idiot. Even though he had used the scroll to cripple countless heroes of the Nether Demon Realm with peerless divine arts, he should know that the Nether Demon Alliance had already formed. Among them, there were two extremely powerful existences, Yuming Sword and me Saint Devil. His aura had been exhausted. What should he do if these two experts were to be killed? Therefore, Su Yun guessed that the Vice President had most likely prepared a way to deal with these two people, especially me Saint Devil. He could be said to be the Vice President''s inner troubles. If he did not get rid of the Saint Demon, he would not dare to attempt the Nether Realm at all.

    However, the Vice-President was unable to deal with him at this moment. How could such a thing be possible?

    Su Yun thought about it, and only one possibility shed through his mind!

    All of this was an illusion! !

    It wasn''t that the Vice-President couldn''t defeat him, but he was pretending that he couldn''t defeat him. His goal ¡­ was probably to attract me Saint Devil and Yuming Sword! If he was in a stalemate here and the Underworld opened the Underworld Gate to support him, then Yuming Sword and me Saint Devil would definitely rush over as well.

    Thinking of this, Su Yun immediately understood! He was just a bait, and everything was just a show by the Vice-President.

    Su Yun''s expression turned cold. After thinking for a moment, he already had an idea in his heart.

    He suddenly put away his sharp de and acted like he was going to kill again. The Vice President could not remain indifferent and immediately fight back. However, just as Su Yun and the halo from the Vice President were about to collide, his body suddenly pulled out and a mouthful of blood sprayed out. The aura attached to the sword also became extremely messy.

    This seemed to be the result of a bad breath.

    The Vice President was slightly stunned. He saw Su Yun''s sword tilt, and he almost fell to the ground. The terrifying aura surrounding him also directly copsed, and the divine power dissipated.

    Seeing Su Yun like this, Xian Wu and the others in the distance were stunned.

    Opportunity!

    This was a naked opportunity! This Devil Lord of the True Devil Realm was only one person. Facing so many experts of the Immortal Court, how could he possibly hold on? If it was anyone else, even if they were at the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm, they would probably be exhausted by now, right?

    Xian Wu said a lot. If it was a peak Ling Xuan God, he would indeed be exhausted at this time. However, Su Yun was different. His current strength was not only at the peak of Ling Xuan God, but also had the Saint Imperial Battle Robe''s endurance. Although the Saint Imperial Battle Robe could not show much effect in the Immortal Dimension, its effect was especially outstanding in the face of this situation.

    However, Su Yun''s acting had deceived many immortals. Although there were doubts, at this moment, who would have thought that Su Yun would be faking it?

    If the Vice President was not acting, then he would definitely seize this opportunity to fight back. If he was acting, then this moment would most likely be extremely impressive.

    Su Yun took a few steps back and hastily withdrew his move, but secretly sized up the surroundings.

    However, what happened in front of him did not exceed his expectations.

    The Vice-President did not make a move in a hurry, but just like Su Yun, he withdrew his move to regte his Qi and directly let Xian Wu attack and kill him.

    Su Yun immediately desperately resisted, pretending to be unable to withstand, while fighting, he retreated.

    "He can''t hold on any longer. Stop him, we can''t let him escape!" Xian Wu''s voice became heavy as she shouted in a low voice.

    The immortals seemed to have eaten medicine and surrounded Su Yun like crazy.

    Su Yun''s situation became more and more difficult to support.

    However, he was still struggling to hold on, constantly using magic treasures to force away those who were close to him¡­

    Woo! ! ! ! !

    At this moment, a dull roar came from the battlefield. It was like the roar of a ferocious beast. Then, a crisp cry came from the battlefield.

    The immortals looked at the voices, only to see that these voices came from the Underworld Gate. At this moment, the Underworld Gate had already opened, and countless gray and ck figures poured out of the gate like a flood. When they came out, they instantly drowned the Immortal World Army in front of the Underworld Gate and ferociously pounced towards them.

    "Yes ¡­ Underworld Beast!!"

    A hoarse shout came out.

    "The Underworld Gate has opened! The Underworld Demon is starting to counterattack!!"

    "Vice President!! Commander!!"

    The immortal generals flew over and shouted at the two people in charge.

    "Haha, this time, you guys lost."

    Seeing this, Su Yun suddenly revealed a smug smile and smiled at the Vice President who was still adjusting his breathing, "Do you think you can hide this little trick from me?" You can''t hide it! How can you, Vice President, be forced by me to the point of being unable to retaliate? No doubt about it, You''re acting, All you did was paralyze me, paralyze me Saint Devil and Yuming Sword, "Your real goal is actually these two people. If my guess is correct, you would have already set up a trap to deal with these two people. Unfortunately, you can''t do it because I have already seen through your tricks. Now that the Underworld has killed them, I will immediately inform the two of them to be on guard against you. Then, the Underworld Demons will join forces to exterminate all of your Immortal Realm people!"

    After saying that, Su Yun directly turned his head and fled to the Underworld Gate like a madman.

    Hearing that, the Vice-President''s expression changed and his pupils trembled violently.

    Not bad! Su Yun''s words were indeed correct. He originally thought that Su Yun would not see through it, but he did not expect that this person''s mind was so cautious that his n waspletely guessed by him.

    No! If this fellow escaped and let him notify Yuming Sword in time, then me Saint Devil and Yuming Sword would have no chance to take precautions.

    In fact, when he used this magic treasure, The Vice-President had considered that his strength would be greatly impaired by the casting of the spell, thus affecting the duel with Nether Demon experts, If we cannot defeat Yuming Sword and me Saint Devil, Even if he crippled the Underworld Demon army, he still couldn''t give the Immortal Realm army an advantage. He thought for a long time and decided to use the magic pill bestowed upon him by the President. The magic pill could quickly recover his aura. Although it could only recover to normal, it was enough. He only needed to set up an ambush in advance, show that the enemy was weak, lure the two into a trap, and then ambush would seed.

    However, if Su Yun went forward to reveal that he wanted the two of them to be on guard, then everything he did would be in vain.

    This person must not be allowed to leave alive!

    The Vice-President''s fake dark eyes immediately erupted with killing intent, and he could not help but directly flew up and rushed towards Su Yun.

    However, the moment he approached Su Yun, the originally pathetic and weak Su Yun also underwent earth-shattering changes in this instant.

    His aura suddenly erupted to the peak. He was like a sh in the pan, releasing all of his strongest and most absolute power!

    He had waited until this moment, and he wanted to seize this moment!

 Chapter 1269 Ill Handle It

    <h4>Chapter 1269 I''ll Handle It</h4>

    The Vice President''s body emitted bursts of light. At this moment, his state instantly changed. Previously, he was still in a state of exhaustion, but now, he suddenly exploded. His entire body momentum instantly overwhelmed everyone in all directions, enveloping Su Yun with an almost invincible aura.

    He wanted to destroy Su Yun.

    If he didn''t get rid of this person, all of his ns would be in vain. If me Saint Devil and Yuming Sword didn''t die, he wouldn''t be able to take down the Nether Demon Realm so easily. At that time, not only would the Immortal Realm Army fail, but his reputation as Vice President would also plummet. No one would believe him anymore.

    However, the moment he approached Su Yun, Su Yun''s seemingly weak aura suddenly rose crazily. It was as if he had umted strength to force out all of his potential. Previously, he was as slender as a rabbit, and in the blink of an eye, he was no different from a lion.

    So it turns out! He was just pretending.

    The Vice-President immediately came to a realization.

    However, he was not afraid, because even if it was Su Yun pretending, he was confident that he would erase this person. This person''s strength was indeed strong, but he was inferior to Yuming Sword and me Saint Devil. Even if his current state was not good, it would not pose a threat to him!

    However, just as the Vice President swore an oath, the divine power wrapped around him suddenly increased by several times. The Immortal Technique that the Vice President used to kill Su Yun immediately weakened by 70%, and if it hit Su Yun''s body, it would no longer be able to bring much lethality.

    "What?"

    The Vice-President immediately revealed a stunned expression. He looked at Su Yun with astonishment. However, at this moment, Su Yun directly raised the sword in his hand and fiercely stabbed towards him. Although the sword was sharp, it only had brute force and no trace of immortal energy. Looking at Su Yun again, his expression was iparably focused, not as if he had forgotten to activate immortal energy.

    Puchi.

    The Vice-President''s chest was pierced by the sharp Double Moon Sword. With the magical effect of Double Moon Sword, the brute force that would not have dealt much damage to the Vice-President instantly increased explosively, directly breaking through his defense and sending the sword de into his body.

    The Vice President''s attack was instantly forced, and he took a few steps back, almost falling down. He raised his hand to grab Double Moon Sword''s sword edge,pletely unable to understand what was going on. Only after he discovered that the surrounding immortals that wereing towards Su Yun were all attacked was he suddenly enlightened.

    It turned out that Su Yun had used all of his immortal energy, demonic energy, All pilgrims were instilled with Imperial Battle Robes He pushed the shen power of the Saint Imperial Battle Robe to its limit. He didn''t hold back at all, He used all of his immortal energy, He unleashed all of his divine power, In this way, he didn''t have any extra immortal energy to activate his spells, or even use his sword to kill his enemies. However, the rich divine power also gave him a protective barrier. Any spells, immortals, and immortal energy that approached him were all emptied. Even the Vice President couldn''t get rid of it. After all, the Vice President''s current state was extremely low, and Su Yun''s divine power still had a significant effect on it. Su Yun believed that as long as he could stand firm, relying on the Double Moon Sword in his hand, he still had the strength to fight.

    The Vice-President''s physical body was indeed extraordinary. Double Moon Sword had increased his strength by thousands of times, but he had only stabbed the de of the sword in a bit. He simply could not pierce through it.

    If Su Yun put away the Imperial Holy Cloak at this time and poured a bit of aura into the Vice President''s body along the edge of the sword, It was enough for the Vice President''s body to explode. The weakest part of his body was the inside. However, Su Yun did not dare to act recklessly. If he withdrew his divine power, it would not be so simple to activate it again. The divine power consumed was enormous. If he did not have someone from the Immortal Dimension to feed him with, he would not be able tost for a few breaths.

    He abandoned his Immortal Technique, abandoned all of his advantages, and converted all of it into divine power that could help him stand firm. He raised his fist and smashed it fiercely at the Vice President. The Vice President was too close to react, and the fist pierced through his protective halo, directly hitting his face.

    Bang!

    The Vice President''s body flew out and rolled twice on the ground. Then, he got up with a flick of his Qi and his entire body erupted with light, like a small sun.

    "Bastard! How dare you set me up!!"

    The Vice-President was enraged and roared.

    "Don''t you also like to plot against others?"

    Su Yun stared at the Vice President and directly ignored the immortals who were still shooting at him. Their immortal techniques were simply unable to break through even their divine power.

    Seeing Su Yun''s arrogant appearance, countless resentments arose in the Vice President''s heart. He raised his hands, quickly formed a seal, and quickly read the words in his mouth.

    "Don''t becent! Do you really think that no one can cure you?"

    Seeing the Vice-President shout loudly, the seal in his hand was already formed. He waved his right hand at Su Yun, and in an instant, the earth shook, and the earth with Su Yun as the center distorted.

    Su Yun raised his eyebrows and hurriedly stabilized his body. However, he saw the earth around him rise up and quickly condense around him. In the blink of an eye, it turned into four tall and sturdy thick walls.

    He jumped and wanted to jump out of the wall, but the soil moved again, and the wall continued to spread upwards like vegetation, and then slightly bent, connecting the four walls together, directly sealing Su Yun''s exit.

    Seeing this, the Vice-President outside said, Snorting coldly, Looking at the turtle in the jar, The killing intent in his eyes blew like a storm, He raised his hand, His fingers moved slightly. An iparably slender light sword appeared in his palm. The de of the light sword continued to stretch out, and its aura constantly increased. As soon as it appeared, the entire True Devil Realm''s halo seemed to be sucked away by it. Apart from the surrounding radiance, other ces were already extremely dark. A terrifying power lingered between heaven and earth, and endless power stimted every deity here.

    This was a supreme power. This was a sacred and boundless aura. It seemed to be able to cut through the heavens and tear the earth apart. The Vice-President held the sword tightly and stared coldly at the turtle-like wall. Then, his arm trembled and the slender sword of light fell down.

    The world-shining sword. When this swordnded, everyone on the battlefield felt their souls shake. The sword fell, seemingly capable of annihting the world, causing everyone in the battlefield to tremble in fear.

    Whoosh!

    Dong! ! ! ! ! !

    The terrifying sword of lightpletely tore thisnd apart. Before the immortals around the wall could react to what had happened, they were directly devoured by the terrifying power of the sword of light. They did not even have a chance to escape. The halo engulfed the wall. The wall turned into ashes and disappeared. Then, it extended towards the ground. The entire ground was instantly hollowed out. A huge bottomless ck hole appeared on the Underworld Gate Battlefield.

    The ce the Vice-President had attacked waspletely empty. Even the void was shattered. Space distorted. There was no way for living things to appear. Not now, and probably not in the future. This was a sword that was utterly extinct. Even peak Ling Xuan God experts would not be able to survive this sword strike.

    The Vice President took a deep breath and looked at the light sword in his hand. Then, he waved his hand and put it back.

    He knew the power of this attack better than anyone else, and he also knew what kind of strength Su Yun had. He was confident that this fellow would not be able to receive this attack.

    With Su Yun dead, he was finally at ease. It would be much easier to deal with the people behind the Underworld Gate. Even the n could proceed as usual. After all, Su Yun had seen through his n before.

    Theher beasts over there had already begun to charge towards them. The Immortal Realm Army was desperately resisting. Although theher beasts were ferocious and joined forces with theher demons to attack, theher beasts were still able to barely defend against them. However, the experts of the Underworld Demon hadn''t appeared yet, and the battle hadn''t truly begun.

    "There are so many Underworld Beasts. I''m afraid that the Empress of the Underworld has also participated in this battle."

    The Vice President pondered for a moment and said to Xian Wuchen, "Xian Wuchen, immediately send someone to cover me and leave the battlefield!! Quickly!"

    Xian Wuyi was stunned for a moment when he heard this. At this moment, his injuries were quite serious. Seeing that the Vice-President seemed to be fine, why did he need them to cover for him?

    However, the Vice-President had always been watertight in his work. Xian Wu didn''t dare to think too much. He hurriedly gathered people and squeezed towards the Vice-President. The Vice-President withdrew all of his aura and his face turned pale. He followed Xian Wu directly out of the battlefield.

    Seeing this, Xian Wu instantly understood that the Vice President was nning to continue with his previous n to lure Nether Demon experts.

    The Vice President''s current strength wasn''t as strong as before. He needed time to recover. It would be better if the people of the Underworld didn''t go out. But now, they broke through the door and gave the Vice President too little time. However, it didn''t matter. The Immortal Court had already thought of a solution and set up a trap, waiting for the people of the Underworld to drill into it.

    Roar! ! ! !

    At this moment, two earth-shattering roars rang out from within the Underworld Gate. Two thick and slender figures flew out from within. Death Qi leaked out along with them. With a fixed gaze, they saw two enormous dragons covered in ck bones. They released death Qi and swept towards the battlefield. Wherever they passed, no one could stop them.

    At the same time, A sharp light shot towards him. As soon as the bright light arrived, The Vice-President''s face immediately tightened. He stopped and looked in the direction of the sharp light. He only saw a figure appear in the vast sky at some unknown time. The entire heavens were filled with a deathly aura. It was as if there was no longer any business in the world. There was no hope left. There was only destruction and death. This so-called battlefield was also like hell.

    The immortals on the battlefield began to run out of money, They began to howl and scream miserably. The aura of death emanating from the sudden appearance of a major power made it impossible for them to activate their immortal energy, causing their pressure to multiply. They began to be unable to resist the ferocious and terrifying Underworld Beasts, retreating step by step. The vast Immortal Realm Army, without themand of Xian Wu and Vice President, also became chaotic. If this continued, the Immortal Realm Army would be defeated.

    "Are you escaping?" The figure in the sky shouted faintly at Xian Wu.

    Xian Wu and the others immediately became alert and surrounded the Vice-President. However, the Vice-President pushed him away and said indifferently, "You guys gomand the battle, Yuming Sword¡­ I''ll deal with it!"

 Chapter 1270 Avatar Divine Ability

    <h4>Chapter 1270 Avatar Divine Ability</h4>

    Xian Wu obeyed the vice president''s orders and immediately went down to organize an army to fight back against theher demon''s power. Yuming Sword ignored Xian Wu and stared at the vice president with all his heart. His hand holding the Immortal ying Sword was also exceptionally tight. He did not blink and stared fixedly at this person.

    "You hate me?"

    The Vice-President said indifferently.

    Yuming Sword shook his head.

    "But I can see a strong fighting spirit in your eyes. It seems that if you don''t fight me, you won''t let it go." Said the Vice-President.

    "That''s right, but I don''t hate you. I just want to defeat you. It has nothing to do with the Nether Demon. It only concerns me, Yuming Sword." Yuming Sword said in a low voice, "If I lose to you, I will fight back. Any expert is my motivation to challenge!"

    ''"If that''s the case, then you''ll have to change the day. My current state isn''t good. Although I can fight, it''s not the same as at the peak of my past life. If you lose to me, you lose all face and win. If you win, you won''t be able to win! If that''s the case, it''s not good for you. Do you still want to fight?"

    Hearing that, Yuming Sword said, He fell into silence, as if he was engaged in a thought struggle. Seeing this, the Vice-President revealed a faint smile. However, not long after, Yuming Sword suddenly rushed towards him with the Immortal ying Sword in hand. Death Qi swirled along with him, and he flew down like a rainbow through the sun. The Vice-President''s smile stiffened slightly, and his brows moved as he swiftly formed incantagonism in his hands and shot towards Yuming Sword.

    A light seal collided with the Immortal ying Sword, temporarily stopping Yuming Sword''s attack, while the Vice-President retreated repeatedly to distance himself from Yuming Sword. Yuming Sword''s decision was obvious. It was to fight against the Vice-President. The Vice-President did not know what he was thinking. However, since he had made such a choice, he could only retreat. After all, it was impossible for him to fight against Yuming Sword right now.

    Yuming Sword raised his sword and charged forward aggressively, not giving the Vice President the slightest chance to catch his breath. One sword was blocked, and another sword was released. The death energy surrounded him, seemingly endless and endless. Wherever it passed, the earth rotted and the heavens rotted. If a person touched it, they would be immediately pulled into the Nine Nether Grounds, unable to reincarnate.

    "Great Elimination Seal!"

    The Vice-President shouted, His fingers moved quickly, Immortal Qi dispersed. A circr print formed on the back of his hand, He circled around and moved his palm, He flew up, After the print rippled, The surrounding death energy dissipated, His movements became more agile, It was as if he was no longer affected by the aura of death, Afterwards, he urged, However, he seemed to be too confident in his speed. Before he could activate this second spell, Yuming Sword had already stabbed at him. At this moment, the Immortal ying had released its original strength. At first nce, a 10,000 meter radiance enveloped the Vice President''s line of sight, dragging him, his body, and his body into Yuming Sword''s domain.

    Within the domain, Yuming Sword had transformed into a supreme deity, and the Vice President had be a tiny ant. Yuming Sword''s deity posture used his entire life''s strength to ferociously attack the Vice President who was in the state of an ant on the ground. The destructive power exerted on the ant directly blew the ant to ashes andpletely disappeared. This domain onlysted for less than a second before disappearing. However, Yuming Swordpleted his attack. After the domain disappeared, the Vice President spat out a mouthful of blood and staggered backwards. He almost fell from mid-air.

    The power of this move was in the domain. Under Yuming Sword''s control, Yuming Sword could forcefully maximize his strength and increase it to the limit. At the same time, he could reduce the Vice President''s physical strength and defense infinitely. At the same time, he could not resist. Although this attack wasunched in the domain, it was actually used on the Vice President.

    However, the Vice-President''s vitality was so tenacious that he did not expect to leave Yuming Sword. Although he vomited blood, the Vice-President did not show any signs of dying. Instead, he stabilized his blood vitality, turned around, and continued to flee.

    "You can escape?"

    Yuming Sword snorted andnded abruptly on the ground, piercing the sword towards the ground.

    Hu.

    The de of the sword broke through the ground, and two enormous gray air hands shot out from the cracks in the ground, directly grabbing towards the Vice-President.

    Pa.

    The Vice-President''s body was tightly grabbed by the grey air hand and forcefully dragged back.

    "Great avatar seal."

    The Vice-President shouted again, With a''pu ''sound, a circle of golden smoke emitted from his body, and then he disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already appeared a thousand miles away. These two Underworld Hands werepletely formed from the Death Qi. Even if they were held for a second, their life force would quickly fade away. If an ordinary immortal touched them, they would die directly. Even the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm would not be able to hold on.

    "Underworld Imperial Swordsmanship!"

    Yuming Sword drank it again and finally used his strongest technique. The Immortal ying Sword suddenly turned gray. Arge number of Nether God Seals appeared on the sword. In this dim world, the Nether God Seal was constantly flickering, as if it could fly out of the sword at any time. Yuming Sword waved his hand and a deathly aura blew away. The Vice President frowned and took a few steps back, but he instantly froze.

    He seemed to have sensed something. Turning around, he saw an iparablyrge Ancient Era''s ughter God standing behind him. The ughter God held a huge axe in his hand. The axe de was stained with blood and was facing him like an executioner. As the Ancient Era''s ughter God''s arm moved, the terrifying axe fell straight down.

    The Vice-President dodged immediately. The giant axended on the ground, but it turned into smoke and disappeared. It did not split the ground like it did.

    However, just as the Vice-President dodged the giant axe, a terrifying broadsword flew over from the side and shed fiercely onto his body.

    This time, he did not dodge in time and was struck by the broadsword. In an instant, a sizzling sound rang out from his back. The magic treasure and immortal energy covering his body shattered, and a deep knife mark appeared on his back. Arge amount of death energy circled around the wound, as if it wanted to tear open his back and directly rush into his internal organs.

    The Vice-President gritted his teeth and felt very ufortable.

    Hu¡­

    At the same time, arge number of chains appeared on the left and right. These chains were all vaporized, but they were no different from the real chains. They flew over on their own and wrapped around the Vice-President''s hands and feet like dragon snakes. He wanted to struggle, but found that he couldn''t. The chains were obviously formed by Yuming Sword''s swordsmanship, but they were like magic treasures that couldn''t be broken.

    Yuming Sword rushed over with the Immortal ying Sword in his hand and quickly danced towards the Vice President. He did not use the Immortal ying Sword in his hand to kill the Vice President. Instead, he continued to dance with the sword. Rings of death energy were emitted from the Immortal ying Sword''s sword. It was extremely miraculous.

    Hu¡­ Hu¡­ Hu¡­

    More and more chains appeared in all directions. These chains were tightly wrapped around the Vice-President, almost unable to break free.

    "It''s over!"

    Yuming Sword stopped waving his sword and stabbed it into the ground. The edge of the sword fell to the ground. In an instant, an ice-cold sarcophagus appeared in front of the Vice-President. The sarcophagus swallowed the Vice-President like arge mouth and slowly descended.

    ''"Once the sarcophagus disappears, you will be dragged into an immortal jedi. From then on, you willpletely disappear. You will no longer belong to the beings of the Myriad Realms. Instead, you will belong to the historical dust that cannot be reincarnated or reincarnated."

    As Yuming Sword spoke, the chains around the sarcophagus slowly descended.

    Yuming Sword''s strengthy in the fact that he silently dragged his opponent into a certain death zone and was unable to resist. Now, the Vice President had eaten Yuming Sword''s strength.

    However, the Vice-President was dragged into the sarcophagus, but he did not struggle frantically, not even making a sound.

    Yuming Sword stared at the sarcophagus. His eyes were sharp and his eyelids did not blink. The sarcophagus slowly fell down, and soon half of it fell. However, not long after, Yuming Sword suddenly reached out to stop the sinking sarcophagus. With a wave of his sword, the sarcophagus and the chains turned into death energy and returned to his body.

    Inside the disappearing sarcophagus, a y statue covered in weeds appeared. The y statue slowly appeared, then softened, and finally turned into a pile of dirt on the ground.

    "Substitute?"

    Yuming Sword was stunned.

    Could it be that from beginning to end, he had been fighting against a supreme being?

    "I didn''t expect you to see through it so quickly!"

    At this moment, a voice came from the void not far from Yuming Sword. Then, the void split open and a familiar figure walked out. It was the Vice-President.

    At this moment, his entire body did not seem to have the slightest scar, nor did his aura weaken in the slightest.

    The clone that had been fighting with him before was actually just an avatar, but¡­ why was this avatar almost identical to the Vice President? Why couldn''t even he detect it?

    Yuming Sword couldn''t believe it. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t have the slightest bit of doubt. If all of this was true, then how powerful was the Vice President''s avatar technique? How powerful?

    "Haha, I know what you''re thinking. Actually, this isn''t my spell, but the President''s spell."

    The Vice-President suddenlyughed. His voice was full of mockery. He raised his hand and pointed at Yuming Sword. "But, Yuming Sword¡­ I''m sorry, you¡­ lost again!" He said coolly.

    "Lose?"

    Yuming Sword was stunned for a moment. He suddenly remembered something. He saw a circr golden halo suddenly appear in the ce where the Vice-President had disappeared. This halo seemed to have eyes as it instantly rushed towards Yuming Sword!

    Damn it, this avatar has an internal marker. After killing the avatar, the marker will activate and automatically charge towards the ughterer.

    Yuming Sword hurriedly urged the Immortal ying again. However, before he could lift his arm, the indexnded on his body. In an instant, a huge golden circle appeared around Yuming Sword''s body. It was as if he had been heavily injured. He knelt on one knee, lowered his head and panted. He never stood up again.

 Chapter 1271 President

    <h4>Chapter 1271 President</h4>

    Yuming Sword''s appearance became a little strange. He was like a drunk person, his body swaying, extremely strange. The spell formation around him began to split apart. The spell formation that originally had only one halo suddenly split into two, and then three, four, five ¡­ The spell formation continued to rotate, and the aura around Yuming Sword became even denser.

    The Vice-President in the distance pinched his fingers with one hand and pointed at the sky. He closed his eyes and muttered the incantation. Then, he saw a strong beam of light spurting out from his fingertips. The beam shot straight into the sky. The top of the sky opened up. The beam of light seemed to have passed through the interface, escaped from reincarnation, and went to a ce that should not have been reached.

    Immortal Wu immediately shouted a few times. A hundred immortals rushed out from the army and surrounded the Vice President. The hundred immortals lined up one by one and lined up around the Vice President in the shape of a well. Everyone stretched out their palms, and blue light shot out from their palms. Light interconnected and transformed into a strange Immortal Array.

    After the formation was formed, holy light erupted in the sky, and a gigantic but blurry golden figure descended, directly heading towards the Vice-President''s body.

    This figure was especially sacred, It was iparablyrge, The light shone brightly, But the light was especially intense, It was impossible to see what it looked like. Behind it were thousands of colorful silks dancing around like gods. When the light shrouded the Vice President''s body, the tens of thousands of magic formations that suppressed Yuming Sword suddenly shrank and condensed into one, circling around Yuming Sword. However, under Yuming Sword''s feet, the ground turned golden, and golden light flickered all around, and divine power filled the surroundings.

    Yuming Sword suddenly raised his head. The Immortal ying Sword in his hand trembled crazily. His eyes were ferocious as he stared at the Vice-President in the distance. However, his gaze finally stopped on the shadow behind the Vice-President.

    "President of the Immortal Court!!!!!!!"

    He shouted.

    "I will guide you into the holiest world!!!!!"

    The Vice-President did not speak, but the shadow emitted a grand and soul-shaking sound.

    "You can''t suppress me!!!"

    Yuming Sword let out the angriest roar. His eyes red at the phantom. His skin and flesh suddenly split apart. Death aura burst out from his body like a fountain. Against the divine power that suppressed him.

    His body began to tremble. His hand that held the Immortal ying Sword was also shaking. His teeth were about to shatter. Death Qi and divine power collided, but divine power was stronger than immortal Qi, devil Qi, and death Qi. Even Yuming Sword''s aura was difficult to shake, but his will was supporting his body, making him unwilling to give up. At this moment, Yuming Sword seemed to have used all of his strength. The Qi channels in his body were directly shattered, and his Qi rushed out, shocking the divine power outside.

    Yuming Sword already understood that all of this was merely a conspiracy of the Immortal Court. The Vice President had only been acting as a bait from beginning to end. The real enemy was the Immortal Court President who was hiding behind the Vice President!

    The Immortal Court had already made up its mind to eradicate the Underworld and Demon Realms!

    The Vice-President stared coldly at Yuming Sword and smiled again.

    "Heaven and earth, no one can save you." As he urged the formation, he murmured.

    Today was the day of Yuming Sword''s death.

    "President of the Immortal Court? I didn''t expect that this time, even you would be unable to restrain yourself from taking action. Do you really want to control the entire Myriad Realms of the Heavens and be the Lord of the Myriad Realms?"

    Just as Yuming Sword was fighting against the two giants of the Celestial Court, an angry voice came from the Underworld Gate. A red light blossomed at the Underworld Gate, and the temperature suddenly rose. Then, the Underworld Gate opened with a''bang '', and a huge cloud of fire rushed out from the Underworld Gate.

    Huoyun dragged a long tail and charged towards Yuming Sword. With such a scorching temperature, there was no doubt that the person who came was me Saint Devil!

    The scorching heat covered the ground, and he saw two enormous hands stretch out from the huge fire cloud. This hand formed a fist and fiercely struck towards the Vice President and the President''s figure.

    Dong! ! ! !

    The Fire Fist struck the Vice-President''s body firmly, but it passed through the President''s silhouette. The ground was sted apart, and the Vice President''s body sank several hundred meters. Large amounts of mes poured into the crack likeva. The crack was filled with mes, like blood vessels.

    Although the Vice-President had fallen, the President''s phantom did not move at all. It was still standing where it was. From its body, endless divine power was being emitted, continuing to suppress Yuming Sword over there.

    However, the Divine Voice of the President resounded once again.

    "me Saint Devil, you were originally just a me born in the Ancient Era. How dare you be so arrogant in front of me?"

    The sound was extremely harsh and frightening to the listeners, but me Saint Devilnded unaffected. He stood between the President''s figure and Yuming Sword, and his entire body burst into mes, transforming into a wall of fire in an attempt to iste the role of the President''s figure on Yuming Sword.

    "What happened to the ancient mes? Why can''t you be so arrogant in front of you? Do you think you''re some big shot? I just don''t take you seriously. Hmph!"

    The me Saint Devil spoke with a disdainful expression as the mes wildly burned the energy released by the phantom.

    "In the end, he is a lost person. He doesn''t understand the meaning of God."

    The President''s figure emitted a burst of holy light, and the mes that were burning it suddenly weakened, as if they had been suppressed.

    At the same time, the ground suddenly shattered, and the Vice-President''s figure rushed out. He directly jumped into the clouds, took out a waxy yellow scroll, and quickly activated it.

    Seeing this, me Saint Devil frowned and wanted to move.

    "Saint Devil, be careful! They ¡­ have been targeting us from the beginning, be careful of their tricks!!"

    Yuming Sword roared. His body was constantly struggling. With me Saint Devil''s intervention, the shen power that suppressed him also loosened. He tried his best to force the shen power away from his surroundings and took difficult steps. If he wanted to get out of this suppressed shen power area, his strength would be damaged. It would not be difficult to deal with the Vice President, but if he wanted to deal with the President of the Immortal Court, he would not be able to do so.

    Neither Yuming Sword nor me Saint Devil had expected that this battle between the Underworld Devils and the Immortal Dimension would attract the President of the Immortal Court. Previously, the Vice-President''s action had greatly astonished them, but now that the President had also acted, what did that mean?

    The me Saint Devil''s body soared into the sky and charged towards the Vice President. Although he didn''t know what kind of spell he was activating, there was no doubt that this was an incredible scroll. If he were to activate it, he didn''t know what the consequences would be.

    me Saint Devil was like a meteor. He activated a zing me and collided with the Vice President. The Vice President wanted to dodge, but just as he moved, he discovered that the auspicious clouds around him had already turned into fire clouds and wereing towards him. He had nowhere to hide anymore.

    The Vice-President''s expression froze, his eyes filled with ferocity. He directly activated the scroll, and he did not intend to dodge. Judging from his appearance, he intended to forcefully receive this attack with his own body and forcefully activate the scroll.

    Bang!

    Nothing unexpected happened. me Saint Devil''s meteorite-like body directly smashed into the vice president''s body. His protective immortal energy shattered, tearing his skin apart, and directly acting on his body. The vice president spat out blood, causing his body to directly shatter. His entire body was covered in cracks, as if his body was like ss that had been smashed. Cracks filled his body. Even though he had suffered such a heavy blow, the Vice President had sessfullypleted his spell. The scroll turned into golden sand and flowed out of his hand.

    The me Saint Devil didn''t know what kind of spell this was, nor did he know if he could stop it. However, he was very clear that he had already seized this opportunity and had full confidence inpletely erasing the Vice President of the Immortal Court! !

    Since he had sacrificed his own life to activate this spell, then regardless of whether this spell could stop him or not, he would first destroy the Vice President.

    Immediately, the me Saint Devil activated another divine art and saw the boundless earth suddenly split apart. Seven stones flew up and wrapped themselves around the Vice President.

    "Let''s go!!"

    The shadow of the president seemed to have sensed something and immediately shouted at the vice president.

    However, it was toote. After approaching the Vice-President, the stones melted and poured onto his body. They quickly condensed and cooled down. In the blink of an eye, the Vice-President was like a stone statue, unable to move.

    The me Saint Devil roared. Its hard body smashed into the Vice President again. The stone sculpture shattered like a shattered te. Fragments flew in all directions.

    The Vice-President''s body was damaged, but before it was over, me Saint Devil suddenly opened his mouth and sucked the fragments into his mouth. In the blink of an eye, the fragments were all eaten by him, and the Vice-President of the Immortal Courtpletely disappeared.

    Seeing this scene, the president''s figure was furious.

    "Bastard!! Do you know what you''ve done wrong?"

    ''"Even though your Immortal Court is the only one that upies the Immortal Court, you only upy those who do not dare to resist. Old Demon, I want to tell you that your Immortal Court''s good days are almost over. From today onwards, I want you to know that everyone in this world is equal. Other than yourself, no one can rule over anyone else!"

    The me Saint Devil smiled sinisterly. Although his voice was very gloomy, what he said made people think deeply.

    It was a ferocious beast that no one could restrain.

    However, the President had no time to think about the words of the me Saint Devil. When the Vice President was eaten, he was furious. He saw his body suddenly leap into the air and turn into a slender immortal beast that looked like a dragon, not a dragon, nor a snake. This immortal beast swung in the air, rolling up the golden sand formed from the previous scroll and pouncing towards the two of them.

    Its body was shrouded in golden sand, and its golden light shone beautifully. However, when it approached the two of them, its body suddenly turned into a thick and enormous chain. One end of the chain rushed towards the sky, and the other directly bound me Saint Devil tightly.

 Chapter 1272 Vicious Sword Breath

    <h4>Chapter 1272 Vicious Sword Breath</h4>

    "Outside¡­ should be fine?"

    Inside the Wu Ji sword sheath, Su Yun shook his head and gasped for breath.

    "That guy probably thinks you''re dead. With your current cultivation, it''s impossible for you to receive such a powerful attack. You should be fine if you leave now."

    Ling Qing Yu, who was standing beside him, said as he twisted his hands around his clothes.

    Su Yun stared outside through the sword sheath. Seeing the calm outside, he nodded slightly and said, "I didn''t expect this Vice President to be so difficult to deal with. I underestimated him in the end. When I leave, I will first inform me Saint Devil and Yuming Sword about the ns of the Immortal Court people so that they can be on guard."

    "You need to be more careful yourself." Ling Qing Yu said.

    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine."

    Su Yun smiled and then rushed out of the sword sheath.

    Su Yun had relied on the strength of the Wu Ji sword sheath to dodge the terrifying attackunched by the Vice President just now. If he had forcefully received it with the Imperial Saint''s robe, he would probably be a corpse now.

    After leaving the sword sheath, Su Yun flew upwards. However, as soon as he reached the ground, the scene in front of him immediately shocked him.

    In the sky, a huge golden chain extended down from above. The golden chainnded from somewhere. It directly pierced into the earth, as if connecting the heavens and the earth. In front of the golden chain were two golden statues. These two statues remained motionless. Looking at them, they were actually me Saint Devil and Yuming Sword!

    The golden chain released a ring of golden light that shone on the front of the statue and quickly condensed. In the blink of an eye, a golden figurended in front of the two statues.

    Who was that?

    Su Yun stared at the falling golden phantom and thought in surprise.

    "President!! That''s the President of the Immortal Court!"

    Ling Qing Yu''s voice immediately rang in Su Yun''s mind. Hearing that, Su Yun was stunned, and his face was full of surprise.

    President of the Immortal Court? ? Could it be this phantom? ?

    "What you are seeing is only a strand of the aura of the Immortal Court''s President. It is not his true body, so you cannot sense too much power. The power he has disyed is only the tip of the iceberg of his true body''s power. However, I dare confirm that this must be the President of the Immortal Court!" Ling Qing Yu''s voice was exceptionally serious. Although Su Yun could not see her expression, he could imagine it.

    Since Ling Qing Yu was so sure, there was most likely no mistake. Moreover, the only person who could use such a divine ability to tie me Saint Devil and Yuming Sword up was probably the Immortal Court''s President.

    The golden shadownded and raised its hands high above its head. Its hands were in a grasping state, and it closed its eyes, as if it was brewing some sort of spell.

    Suddenly, a slender crack appeared in the dim sky. Then, the crack distorted and turned into a golden vortex. The vortex appeared, illuminating the entire dim True Devil Realm. In the dark, there seemed to be an immortal voice floating out of the vortex. The spectacle was spectacr and shocking.

    ng!

    At this moment, a rainbow divine light descended from the vortex andnded on the Golden Shadow Cultivator''s hands. As the rainbow light gradually faded, a slender seven-colored broadsword appeared in the Golden Shadow Cultivator''s palm.

    Looking at the seven-colored saber, Su Yun was almost dumbfounded. The halo of the de had a powerful aura that made people worship it. If the de faced him, he didn''t even know if he had the ability to contend against this divine weapon.

    "Yuming Sword, you forged a sword with your soul. It''s called Immortal ying. I forged a sword with my soul. It''s called World ying Saber. However, your sword is not a true Immortal ying Saber. You cannot y an Immortal, but my saber can destroy the world! This is the difference between you and me."

    After saying that, the golden phantom was about to drop its saber. The saber also erupted with an irresistible divine force. All the creatures, immortals, Devil, Underworld, and Underworld Beasts on the entire Underworld Gate Battlefield! The moment the sabernded, they all fell to the ground. No one dared to stand up, and no one was able to continue fighting. Their bodies and minds were surrounded by fear.

    Su Yun was the same. He felt that his legs were very soft at this moment, and it was extremely difficult to walk. However, if he was timid at this time, it would be over. Yuming Sword and me Saint Devil will definitely be killed!

    Su Yun gritted his teeth and rushed with Double Moon Sword, but just as he took a step, he staggered and almost fell.

    No! !

    He took a deep breath and watched the saber fall. Although the speed of the saber fall was not fast, the two people in front of him were already sealed in gold and could not move. Almost no one could save them from the heavens and earth.

    Under the emergency, Su Yun finally put everything at risk.

    The two of them must not be allowed to get into trouble, otherwise, no one would be able to fight against the Immortal Court.

    Su Yun threw Double Moon Sword out of his hand. At the same time, he tried his best to jump on the sword and flew with luck. He was like an arrow that was shot out and smashed towards the phantom.

    "Oh? Is there anyone else who can stand up?"

    Golden Shadow obviously noticed Su Yun rushing over, but he did not care. He continued to trend the divine weapon in his hand towards the two of them.

    Ignoring it?

    Su Yun''s heart skipped a beat.

    "Su Yun, there''s no need to worry. Immediately urge your breath and take out all the divine swords in Wu Ji''s sword sheath!"

    At this critical moment, Ling Qing Yu suddenly shouted.

    All of them?

    Do you want to rely on your momentum to scare the enemy back?

    Su Yun did not know what Ling Qing Yu''s intentions were, But he understood, Since the other party ignored him, That was, his offensive would do him no harm at all, Actually, Su Yun rushed over recklessly. He really couldn''t bring out any lethality. After all, under the might of the divine weapon, it was already very good to be able to move. Not to mention using immortal techniques, but it was still rtively easy to umte and use the divine sword. After all, the amount of energy required to sacrifice the sword wasn''t much.

    Immediately, Su Yun quickly formed a seal with his fingers and closed his eyes to silently chant a part of Limitless Sword Technique''s incantation. In an instant, the sword sheath behind him shone brightly and countless divine swords flew out of it.

    The divine sword chaotically danced around Su Yun, the sword qi surged, and its aura was like a rainbow. The golden shadow finally couldn''t help but move in this direction, and the falling divine weapon also froze a bit.

    "Wu Ji Swordsmanship?"

    A deep voice came out.

    Su Yun did not say anything and continued to charge with his flying sword.

    "You think you can stop me like this?"

    His voice began to float with disdain.

    "Why not?"

    Su Yun said coldly, but he suddenly deflected his body. He actually smashed into Yuming Sword and me Saint Devil''s golden body with his sword.

    Bang! Bang! ! ! ! ! !

    Their bodies were directly sent flying by Su Yun and the swords.

    Arge number of divine swords, Su Yun and his golden body fell to the ground in a messy manner. Su Yun''s appearance was somewhat awkward.

    However, even if they managed to break through their golden bodies, it was only an urgent matter and could not really save the two of them from danger.

    Su Yun hurriedly got up and stabbed with his sword. His sword body was all attached with dense immortal energy, however¡­

    When these flying swords stabbed towards the golden phantom, they pierced through his body and were unable to injure him at all.

    "This is only a strand of my aura. Since I''m alive and dead, I won''t die. It''s only because of my will that you want to defeat me. I''m afraid it''ll be as difficult as ascending to the heavens."

    ''"However, Lord of the True Devil Realm, I never thought that you would actually be the descendant of Wu Ji''s swordsmanship. The Immortal Court has been searching for the whereabouts of the Sword Ancestor after all these years of disappearance, but I never thought that we would be able to find him here after so many years of fruitless pursuit. Is this the fruit of my karma?"

    His voice was filled with an extremely obscure smugness.

    Su Yun secretly gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with anger.

    Since the opponent was just a ball of Qi, it was obviously useless to rely on ordinary sabers to cut and stab. In the end, he still needed to use immortal techniques. Furthermore, it had to be a specific immortal technique.

    Hu! ! ! !

    Suddenly.

    A cold feeling that pierced through Su Yun''s body and hurt his three souls and seven souls suddenly arose behind him. He had never experienced this kind of cold feeling before in his life, as if in an instant, a person''s cultivation had disappeared, and in an instant, he was thrown into the coldest ce in the world, which was especially obvious.

    However, this feeling onlysted for a moment before disappearing. Instead, it was reced by an inexplicable fear and trembling. A dark wind suddenly blew without any warning, blowing without any precautions.

    Su Yun''s pupils widened as he looked ahead, only to find that the golden figure over there also trembled. He suddenly turned his head and stared at Su Yun, to be more precise, at the sword sheath behind Su Yun.

    This continued for about three breaths of time.

    "So¡­ so¡­"

    Golden Shadow said lightly, but did not step forward, nor did he attack Su Yun and the others. Instead, he took half a step back and his body suddenly disappeared¡­

    Seeing this scene, Su Yun was stunned.

    That strange feeling also disappeared without a trace. Everything seemed to have never happened, making it impossible to tell whether it was real or not.

    "What''s going on??"

    Su Yun stared nkly at the ce where the golden figure disappeared. He still did not understand what was going on. However, the strange feeling just now was not unfamiliar to Su Yun. He did not dare to hesitate and immediately put all the divine swords in the sword sheath.

    Seeing the divine swords sheathed, Su Yun''s tightly knitted brows gradually loosened.

    Could it be the aura of a fierce sword?

    "Qing Yu, did you ask me to take out all my divine swords in order to loosen the seal on the fierce sword and let the fierce sword reveal some aura to frighten the President away?"

    Su Yun said to the sword sheath.

    "Yes." Ling Qing Yu didn''t hide anything.

    Hearing this, Su Yun nodded. It had to be said that Ling Qing Yu''s IQ was quite high. However, in this way, the seal loosened a bit, and the time for the fierce sword to appear became faster. We must find the spirit sword as soon as possible and throw it into the sword sheath to suppress the fierce sword. Otherwise, something big will happen.

    Su Yun shook his head and looked at the two golden elephants on the ground.

    It was better to quickly save the two of them. The Vice President was dead, and the President retreated. I believe that this battle would notst for long. Although he did not know what the President of the Immortal Court would do, he knew that Su Yun had a vicious sword, so he should not act recklessly anymore.

 Chapter 1273 Put Aside

    <h4>Chapter 1273 Put Aside</h4>

    Although it was only a strand of the President''s aura, this aura was simply too powerful. Even me Saint Devil and Yuming Sword were not opponents. With Su Yun''s strength, how could he be an opponent? Moreover, the power of his Demon Saint Demon Soul was also about to disappear. At that time, he wouldn''t even have the strength of a peak Ling Xuan God, It was even more impossible for him to be the enemy of the President. However, Su Yun did not expect that Ling Qing Yu would actually let him use the aura of the fierce sword to intimidate the President. Although the effect was outstanding, the Immortal Court also knew the whereabouts of the fierce sword. He also did not know how the Immortal Court viewed the fierce sword. If the President was interested in the fierce sword, then Su Yun would be in more trouble in the future.

    He walked in front of Yuming Sword and me Saint Devil and saw that the two of them were still sealed in gold. He stretched out his hand and wanted to knock to see what was covering their bodies. However, just as his fingers touched them, he was stimted by a tingling sensation.

    He frowned, puzzled.

    What exactly was this?

    "The President and Vice President of the Immortal Court have carefully nned this trap. The purpose is to deal with the two of them. In order for the two of them to sessfully take the bait, the Vice President even used their lives as bait. Although he used the aura of the fierce sword to temporarily retreat from the President, I feel that this is only to protect you. I''m afraid the two of them will not be able to escape."

    At this moment, Ling Qing Yu''s voice came from the sword sheath.

    Hearing this, Su Yun nodded his head. He stared at the two golden bodies, closed his eyes, and released a bit of aura to feel the energy on their bodies. However, the gold nuggets covering the two bodies only gave him a feeling that they were powerful!

    An extremely powerful energy, this energy seemed to be endless, never dissipating.

    "Most of the magic treasures that Vice President has activated are given by the President. They are definitely not ordinary items. Right now, we do not know what kind of treasure this treasure is. It would be difficult to unlock this spell to save the two of them."

    Said Su Yunchen.

    "Right now, the Battle of Immortal Underworld is in full swing, but the leaders of the Immortal Realm have retreated. Su Yun, go clean up the situation first and throw these two into the sword sheath. Let me see what kind of treasure they have on them." Ling Qing Yu said.

    "That''s good too!"

    Su Yun nodded and wrapped his aura around their golden bodies, cing them into the sword sheath. Then, he carried Double Moon Sword and rushed towards the Underworld Gate.

    Xian Wu, who was still directing the battle, saw Su Yuning and immediately looked towards the position where the Vice President and the others were. However, when he saw that the Vice President had disappeared, Xian Wu''s expression immediately turned ugly.

    Just relying on immortals without themselves, it was impossible for them to be Su Yun''s opponent. Su Yun stared at Xian Wu and shed away with his sword. Su Yun''s Demon Saint Demon Soul effect had already faded. Xian Wu''s strength was a bit stronger than his. However, Xian Wu herself had also suffered injuries and had no ability to retaliate against Su Yun. After a few battles, Xian Wu''s chest was pierced by Su Yun and her Qi was cut.

    When the distant Underworld Empress saw this, she immediately urged a few ferocious Underworld Beasts to pounce towards it. However, before these Underworld Beasts could approach Xian Wu, they were taken away by Su Yun who had rushed over.

    "You fellow, what exactly are you going to do?"

    Seeing Su Yun save Xian Wu, the Underworld Empress frowned and shouted loudly.

    "This person is still useful. He can''t be killed."

    Su Yun replied, then circted immortal energy, shattering Xian Wu''s Qi veins, abolishing his cultivation to prevent him frommitting suicide.

    "Useful?"

    The Underworld Empress snorted, "This person is the Commander-in-Chief of the Immortal Realm Army, and her status in the Immortal Court is not low either. Naturally, she is determined. What can you get out of his mouth?"

    Su Yun ignored the Underworld Empress and directly rushed towards the Underworld Gate with Xian Wu.

    Without a spirit cultivator, The Immortal Realm Army was a pile of scattered sand, Because the entire Immortal Realm Army was not a whole, It was an alliance formed with the Immortal Court Army as the backbone and dozens of Immortal Sects. Without amander in chief leading them, they would not have a clear n for advancing, so it was easy for them to be in chaos. In addition to the appearance of the Underworld Beasts, these Heaven-defying Nether Realm creatures were simply their nightmares. Facing such an opponent, even if thebat strength of the Underworld Army was not high, they would not be able to deal with them. Although the Empress of the Underworld''s cultivation was not high, her ability to grasp such arge army of Underworld Beasts was enough to prove her status in the Underworld.

    The Immortal Realm Army began to copse, Xian Wu was captured, The Vice-President is missing, Plus, the Empress of the Underworld seemed to have done it intentionally, They had specially controlled the upper echelons of the Underworld Army to the point that the army was in chaos and was no longer able to resist these ferocious Underworld Beasts. In less than half a day, the army began to retreat. However, the Empress of the Underworld was ruthless and did not have any intention of letting them go. She directly drove the Underworld Army to chase after them. The scene was especially tragic.

    By the time thest Immortal Realm Army was cleared from the True Devil Realm, it was already a day away.

    After Su Yun returned to the Underworld, he directly returned to the Devil Cultivator Tribe. The Sect Leader did not participate in this battle. He only set up defenses at the Underworld Gate. Regardless of the oue of the Underworld Beast Attack, he still had to defend the Underworld Gate. After all, the Underworld was already empty, and the Devil Cultivator''s strength was not strong. A head-on attack was just courting death.

    "Su Yun! Su Yun!! Where''s Master?? Why hasn''t Master returned?"

    Mo Zhi Hua returned from the Underworld Gate Battlefield and asked around, but no one saw Yuming Sword''s figure. After searching for several hours without any results, she immediately returned and found Su Yun.

    "Lord Yuming Sword has fallen for the Immortal Court''s divine ability."

    Su Yun took out Yuming Sword and me Saint Devil''s golden bodies from the sword sheath and said.

    Seeing Yuming Sword''s appearance, Mo Zhi Hua was stunned for a moment. She hurriedly ran over. She originally wanted to touch the golden body, but was forced back by the stinging pain. She stared nkly at the golden body for a moment and asked anxiously, "Su Yun, what ¡­ what exactly is going on? What kind of spell is this? How should it be undone?"

    "I also don''t know what kind of spell this is, and I don''t know how to remove it."

    Su Yun sighed and looked towards the sword sheath. Originally, he wanted to summon Ling Qing Yu, but he saw the sword sheath flickering with light. A streak of light flew out andnded beside him. Looking carefully, it was Ling Qing Yu.

    "The spells of these two people are not simple. I''m afraid that with your strength, it will be very difficult to remove them. Perhaps there is no way to remove their spells in this world."

    As soon as Ling Qing Yu appeared, he stared at the two golden bodies and said without taking his eyes off them.

    Mo Zhi Hua was shocked, but after seeing this woman clearly, she was not surprised. She had heard Su Yun say about Ling Qing Yu, and she did not ask too much about her. She only thought that Ling Qing Yu was Su Yun''s sword spirit.

    However, when he heard Ling Qing Yu''s words, Mo Zhi Hua was still iparably shocked.

    "Youngdy, what do you mean by that? Could it be that ¡­ Master is ¡­ helpless?"

    ''"Basically, the spell on Lord Yuming Sword is simr to an eternal energy substance. If it weren''t for Yuming Sword''s strength, he would have been sealed by the Eternal Gold." Ling Qing Yu slowly said, "However, their cultivation has changed this point. Even so, I think it will take at least several hundred years for them to remove the golden seal from their bodies."

    "Hundreds of years?" Mo Zhi Hua took a deep breath to stabilize his slightly excited mood.

    "To immortals, a hundred years is like a flick of a finger. Actually, this is already a very good situation. After all, there is no danger to their lives, and their cultivation hasn''t fallen back. Basically, apart from consuming some time, it won''t affect them in the slightest. This is already a great fortune amidst misfortune." Ling Qing Yu said.

    Mo Zhihua nodded, looked at Yuming Sword, and heavily sighed.

    Ling Qing Yu turned around and turned into a ray of light and entered the sword sheath. Naturally, Su Yun was going to handle the rest of the matters. She was unwilling to care about so many things.

    Mo Zhihua was silent for a moment. "Although Master is safe and sound, there are still some inadequacies in being sealed for a hundred years. For example, in the Underworld, now that the army of the Immortal Dimension has retreated, the Underworld has undergone tremendous changes. The current situation is chaotic. Only Master can control this situation, stabilize the hearts of the people, and rule the Underworld. However, Master has done such a thing. Who should lead the Underworld?"

    "Isn''t the Empress of the Underworld a suitable candidate? Although she has little contact with the Underworld, her prestige is extremely high and she even controls the Underworld Beasts. Who would dare not ept that?"

    Su Yun said straightforwardly.

    "Her Lady Queen?" Mo Zhi Hua hesitated for a moment, a trace of worry appearing on his face.

    Su Yun naturally saw Mo Zhihua''s worry and guessed the worry in her heart. Just as he was about to speak, a cold snort came from outside the room.

    "Leading these useless Nether Cultivators? Don''t think too much. This Empress has a lot of things to do, so she won''t waste her time on this!"

    Hearing this voice, everyone turned their gazes towards the door. However, they saw the Empress of the Underworld walking in with a lotus step. Her temperament was noble and graceful, and her figure was extremely good. Ling Qing Yu and Mo Zhi Hua could notpare at all. She was like a rose. However, at this moment, her face was iparably icy cold, as if she had condensed ayer of frost.

    Mo Zhi Hua looked at her nkly.

    She directly walked towards Su Yun and ignored Ling Qing Yu and Mo Zhihua. She stood in front of Su Yun and said, "Su Yun, you and I agreed before. Now that the Immortal Realm Army has retreated, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise, right?"

    "I know."

    Su Yun nodded. He flipped his palm slightly and made a decision. A blood red mark appeared on the back of his hand. He closed his eyes and silently chanted a few incantations. Then, he reached out his hand and knocked on the Empress of the Underworld''s shoulder twice. A bit of aura floated out.

    The Empress of the Underworld closed her eyes and traces of blood energy emerged from her body. Itsted for a moment before disappearing. When she opened her eyes again, the icy cold had dissipated a little. She was much more energetic than before.

    "Very good, the Demon Lord is the Demon Lord. You have your word."

    The Underworld Empress nodded.

    This was precisely the oath to remove the curse seal.

    "Since you''ve done it, how can I break my promise?" Su Yundan said, "However, I still have to persuade you. Now that the Underworld has no leaders, why do you, as the Empress of the Underworld, still want to ignore it at this time?"

 Chapter 1274 Forcibly Seize Power

    <h4>Chapter 1274 Forcibly Seize Power</h4>

    "How can you ignore this? The Underworld is in trouble. Didn''t I also help? To be honest, without my Underworld Beast''s attack, you wouldn''t have been able to win so easily!" The Underworld Empress hugged her big, bulging chest and snorted.

    ''"Then, are you going to shake your hands now? If that happens, the Underworld will only continue to be in chaos. When the timees, you will be the only one in charge of anything dangerous." Said Su Yundan.

    "We''ll talk about it then. I don''t care anyway." The Underworld Queen''s attitude was still as tough as ever.

    Su Yun stared at her for a while and finally sighed. He helplessly said, "Alright, since you don''t want to receive ¡­ then ¡­ I can only let Fei Yan and Jiu Huo solve this matter ¡­"

    "No."

    When Su Yun read out these two names, Mo Zhihua rejected them on the spot and directly shouted, "Fei Yan and Jiu Huo have bad intentions. If the two of them go to lead the Underworld, then the Underworld that Master painstakingly guarded will definitely be destroyed by them!"

    "I originally didn''t want to interfere in this matter. After all, I''m not from the Underworld. But now that the Underworld Demons have joined forces, we still have amon enemy, the Immortal Court. If anything happens to you at this time, the Immortal Court will have an opportunity to take advantage of it. At that time, they will definitelye back. At that time, their situation will still be very dangerous."

    Said Su Yunchen.

    Mo Zhihua opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.

    "If that''s the case, then why don''t you lead the Underworld?"

    Just as Mo Zhi Hua was in a dilemma, the Empress of the Underworld suddenly opened her mouth and said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun pondered for a moment and nodded, "Alright, you are Lord Yuming Sword''s disciple. If youe to lead, I can still be more or less at ease."

    "You are mistaken." The Empress of the Underworld walked over a few steps and stared at Su Yun. She said, "I mean, letting you lead the people of the Underworld is not letting this young girl film."

    "What?" Su Yun widened his eyes and looked at the Underworld Empress. He almost couldn''t believe what he heard. He was extremely shocked and said, "You want me toe?"

    "Why not?"

    "I''m not from the Underworld. The Underworld will definitely not ept me."

    "Just say that you are also Yuming Sword''s disciple. This girl''s film is not mature enough. If shees, it will definitely not work. I guess she can''t even deal with Fei Yan and Jiu Huo." The Underworld Empress shrugged.

    "But if I do it, there will definitely be trouble."

    "It won''t be long. It''s only a matter of a hundred years." The Empress of the Underworld shook her head and said, "If you are unwilling, then you can only invite Fei Yan and Jiu Huo. Because if you hand them over to this girl, they will definitely seize power in the end. Rather than doing so, it would be better to have less trouble."

    Su Yun opened his mouth and finally sighed. He pondered for a moment, then his gaze suddenly shifted upwards and looked at the Underworld Empress.

    The Empress of the Underworld was ufortable when she saw this. She secretly snorted and turned her head over, as if she was toozy to pay attention to Su Yun.

    "Since that''s the case, Your Lady Queen, please step forward and help me."

    "What do you want to do?" The Underworld Empress said with some alertness.

    "In the Underworld, other than Yuming Sword, I believe that the most prestigious one should be the Empress of the Underworld. After all, you are able to control an iparably powerful Underworld Beast. The Underworld is filled with reverence for you. If you want me to tie the Underworld, I think you should at least stand up and speak up for me, right? Furthermore ¡­ you should also give me an identity."

    "It''s fine to stand up and speak, but if you have an identity, do you need me to give it to you? You can call yourself Yuming Sword''s disciple." The Underworld Empress raised her eyebrows and said.

    "Yuming Sword on the battlefield before never said take me as a disciple, and now that something happened to him, I call myself his disciple, who would believe? ''"Even if Miss Mo speaks for me, others will be disgusted. After all, they have never heard Yuming Sword personally say it. But you are different. You are standing in front of them. Your words are no less important than Yuming Sword''s. If you say anything, who would dare to question it?"

    Su Yun said seriously.

    Hearing this, the Empress of the Underworld frowned even more fiercely. She stared at Su Yun for a while and said, "You¡­ What do you want me to say to acknowledge your identity?"

    "It''s not that difficult. You just have to admit that I''m your dual cultivation partner. In this way, no one dares to question me!" Su Yun said.

    "Impudent!! You dare to spheme me!!!"

    Hearing this, the Underworld Empress was enraged. She immediately raised her hand and struck towards Su Yun.

    However, before her palm could get close to Su Yun, she was grabbed by the other party''s wrist. It was already extremely difficult to move again. Su Yun''s cultivation was higher than hers, and his strength was also much greater than hers. Without the help of the Underworld Beast, the Underworld Empress could not do anything to Su Yun.

    "Su Yun ¡­ you ¡­ do you really want to be a dual cultivation partner with the Empress of the Underworld?" The nearby Mo Zhihua waspletely stunned. Su Yun was truly speechless, and he actually said such words with good reason.

    Mo Zhihua looked at the Empress of the Underworld, but her heart was a little sour. It had to be said that the Empress of the Underworld''s figure and appearance were really impable. She thought that she could notpare with them at all. If beauty was pure and alluring, then the Empress of the Underworld was the representative of allure. Her figure and face were filled with charm.

    "I just want to hang my name. I don''t like this woman." Su Yun said indifferently, and his words were not polite at all.

    Mo Zhi Hua heaved a sigh of relief, but to the Empress of the Underworld, this was even more exciting. She clenched her teeth and was furious. This sentence was even more humiliating to her. Immediately, she was no longer courteous. She waved her finger twice, and Su Yun felt a suffocating death aura pouncing towards her.

    He frowned slightly and turned his head to look behind him. However, after hearing a furious roar, the room was directly smashed into powder by a huge w. An enormous Nether Beast that was like a giant lion rushed over.

    This Underworld Beast had the cultivation of Ling Xuan''s Divine Fifth Stage. At this moment, its eyes were red, and its muscles and flesh burst out. Looking at Su Yun, it was as if he had seen his father''s enemy killed, and it pounced over madly.

    ng.

    Double Moon Sword flew out of the sword sheath and directly stabbed into the heart of the Underworld Beast. At the same time, Su Yun also grabbed the Empress of Underworld''s arm without any courtesy and dodged to the side.

    Puchi!

    Under the control of Immortal Qi, Double Moon Sword bombarded the heart of the Underworld Beast. The weakness of the Immortal Qi was severely attacked, and the enormous Underworld Beast was immediately cut off. It fell heavily to the ground. Although it did not die, this attack made it feel ufortable.

    Su Yun stared at the Underworld Beast, then at the Underworld Empress, and said, "Stop them immediately!"

    "No!" The Underworld Empress gritted her teeth and said.

    "If you don''t stop, believe it or not, I won''t be naming you anymore. I''lle with you for real." Su Yun''s other hand also grabbed the Underworld Empress'' wrist and pushed her to the wall, as if his entire body was going to press on her.

    "You¡­ What do you want to do? This is the Underworld, believe it or not, I will never let you leave."

    The Underworld Empress'' voice trembled.

    "Yes!" Su Yun said coldly, "However, I believe that I can deal with you before the Underworld Beast rescues you. Do you believe me?"

    "Didn''t you ¡­ didn''t you want to rule the Underworld before? Why ¡­ why do you want it so much now?"

    "I didn''t think about it before, but now I think about it."

    Su Yunchen said, "The Underworld is also a force. Right now, I need to fight against the Immortal Court. If I can hold this force in my hand, wouldn''t I get an arm? Therefore, I need this position, and I need your acknowledgement."

    "You ¡­"

    The Empress of the Underworld turned her head away, her face filled with anger. However, after a moment, she stillpromised and angrily said, "You let go of me ¡­ I ¡­ I will speak up for you and tell others that you are my dual cultivation partner!"

    "I don''t just want people to admit that I''m your dual cultivation partner, I also want you to admit it yourself. Also, you have to obey me, understand?" At this time, Su Yun added.

    "You bastard!! You don''t want an inch ruler! What exactly do you want to do?" The Underworld Empress felt like she was going crazy.

    "It''s obviously useless to only control the Underworld. The power of the Underworld Beast in your hand is the strongest." Su Yun whispered.

    "Then you have miscalcted. I will never let someone like you control the Underworld Beast!!"

    The Underworld Empress shouted at the top of her lungs, and she began to struggle crazily.

    Su Yun did not know what tricks she had, but there was one thing that Su Yun knew. Since the Empress of the Underworld had put forward this suggestion, he had to ept it. He took advantage of the situation to receive the power of the Underworld. If he could obtain the power of the Underworld, then he would have the capital to contend with the Immortal Court and the ability to protect himself.

    The nearby Mo Zhihua had aplicated expression. She looked at Su Yun and then at the Empress of the Underworld, not knowing what to say.

    Roar! ! ! !

    Hu! ! ! ! !

    Silence! ! !

    Arge number of Underworld Beasts roared from afar. Immediately after, the Devil Cultivator Tribe was inplete chaos. The Devil Cultivators within the tribe began to flee in all directions, panicking. Even the Underworld Cultivators from other ces rushed to inform them, as if something big had happened.

    Although Su Yun did not understand the situation, he also guessed that it must be the Underworld Empress who summoned the Underworld Beast Army, wanting to annihte Su Yun.

    At this moment, Su Yun suddenly took off the sword sheath, grabbed the Empress of the Underworld with one hand, and then abruptly rushed towards the sword sheath.

    Hu.

    A burst of light shed, and then the two of them disappeared in front of the sword sheath.

    Su Yun actually dragged the Underworld Empress into the sword sheath world.

    As a result, the Underworld Empress'' ability to control the Underworld Beast once again lost its effect on Su Yun.

    Bata.

    The two of themnded on a sword tform in the sword sheath world. The Empress of the Underworld fell to the ground. After a while, she stood up. When she saw the surroundings, her eyes were filled with absentmindedness.

    "This ¡­ Where is this ce?" She murmured.

 Chapter 1275 Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 1275 Betrayal</h4>

    Dragged into the sword sheath, Even if the Underworld Empress could control more Underworld Beasts, It''s useless, For the Underworld Empress, Her greatest advantage was being able to control this endless Underworld Beast. Su Yun had heard from some people that the Underworld Empress was an existence condensed from the Underworld Essence Underworld Qi. Her body was formed from the Death Underworld Flower that bloomed ten thousand years ago. She was naturally able tomunicate with the Underworld Beast, and because the Death Underworld Flower was respected as the Holy Flower by the Underworld Beast, she was able to control the Underworld Beast.

    Although the Underworld Empress was blessed by heaven, this did not mean that she was invincible.

    She stared at the person in front of her, and her entire body couldn''t help but tremble.

    "What? You don''t seem willing?"

    Su Yun casually threw the Double Moon Sword in his hand aside and stared indifferently at the Underworld Empress, "If you don''t want to, I''m afraid you can only stay here for the rest of your life."

    "You ¡­ What exactly do you want to do ¡­" The Underworld Empress was so angry that she went crazy, but she was also very afraid. She felt that this fellow in front of her was simply born to restrain herself.

    "Didn''t I say it very clearly? Admit to the Underworld that I am your dual cultivation partner. Recognize my status and let me rule the Underworld. At the same time, you must obey my orders!" Su Yun said indifferently.

    The Underworld Empress secretly gritted her teeth. Obviously, she was reluctant, but facing Su Yun''s methods, she was helpless.

    "I¡­ I¡­ Alright¡­ I approve of you and admit that you are my dual cultivation partner."

    After a series of ideological struggles, the Underworld Empress finallypromised.

    Although she hadn''t been in contact with Su Yun for a long time, she could tell that this fellow was a ruthless existence. If he refused, who knew what he would do to her? After all, in this special ce, she couldn''t control the Underworld Beast, and the heavens shouldn''t call the earth ineffective.

    "Very good. If that''s the case, you can cast another blood curse." Su Yun said.

    "When can it be removed?" The Underworld Empress red at Su Yun and asked through gritted teeth.

    "When?"

    Su Yun was silent. After a moment, he raised his head and said indifferently, "Very soon¡­ not for long¡­"

    His voice became somewhat deep as he looked into the distance, as if he had thought of something.

    The Empress of the Underworld was stunned for a moment. She wanted to ask, but she stammered her lower lip. She did not say anything. After thinking for a while, she ran to set up the formation.

    Su Yun stood at the side and looked at her, looking at that graceful figure, somewhat absent-minded.

    "How about this?"

    At this time, a light voice sounded in Su Yun''s ears. Su Yun looked sideways and found that Ling Qing Yu hadnded beside him at an unknown time.

    "If something happens to Yuming Sword, the Underworld will definitely be under her control. However, she doesn''t like tomand the overall situation. If the Underworld is handed over to her, it will definitely not be able to contend against the Immortal World. Instead, let me deal with the Immortal Court." Su Yunchen said, "Although I have a few powers in my hands, they are far from being the opponents of the Immortal Court. If I can obtain the power of the Underworld, then I have the ability to contend against the Immortal Court. At the very least, with the Underworld, I can already face the people of the Immortal Court head-on."

    Ling Qing Yu lowered his head and pondered for a moment, but without saying anything, his body gradually dimmed down.

    After drawing the blood curse, the Underworld Empress stood at the center of the blood curse and paused for a moment before saying in a somewhat dry voice, "My Underworld Daughter, with my blood soul as the medium, swore this oath. From now on, she and Su Yun will be husband and wife, be dual cultivation partners, obey Su Yun''s orders, acknowledge Su Yun, respect Su Yun, and until he abandons me. If he vites me, then ten thousand holes will pierce my soul and die!"

    As his voice fell, the blood curse released a circle of light, and then gradually dimmed down. Su Yun walked over, stretched out his hand to break open the flesh and blood, and the bloodnded on the array. The array immediately turned into ashes and disappeared, and a star mark appeared on the back of each of their hands.

    The Empress of the Underworld''s face was somewhat pale, her eyes dimmed as she looked at Su Yun, and she said weakly, "This time ¡­ you should be satisfied, right?"

    "Oh? How can you be satisfied with this?" Su Yun looked at the Underworld Empress yfully and smiled, "Since you and I are dual cultivationpanions, you should know what that dual cultivationpanion should do, right?"

    Hearing this, the Underworld Empress immediately took two steps back. She was both angry and fearful. She shouted, "If you dare to taint me, I will immediately self-destruct my qi veins, shatter my soul, and die in front of you!"

    "Haha, don''t think too much. This is just a joke." Su Yun casually nced at her figure and smiled, "There are more beautiful women than you. No matter how hungry I am, I will not choose you."

    "You¡­ bastard!!"

    "How did you talk to me?" Su Yun''s expression was stiff as he snorted, "Is this how the wife speaks to her husband?"

    The Underworld Empress'' fingers trembled with anger.

    "Forget it. Let''s leave today. Let''s go out first. Wait for me to arrange for Mo Zhihua, then you can start announcing. Let Fei Yan and Jiu Huo obey me directly. If the two of them have any objections, then kill them directly."

    Su Yun said, then pulled the Underworld Empress out of the sword sheath world.

    After all, Fei Yan and Jiu Huo were ill-intentioned. They believed that they would not obey Su Yun sincerely. What Su Yun wanted right now was the unity of the Underworld. He would first use the Great Exquisite Art on the two of them. If they still had dissent, Su Yun would not be polite.

    The Underworld Empress did not say anything, but her face was covered in ayer of frost.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Su Yun had already dealt with the Underworld Queen''s side, but Fei Yan and Jiu Huo did not know. Although the Immortal World Army retreated, the two of them were especially panicked. Although Qi He had joined the Immortal Court and did not appear in this battle, they did not feel that the current situation was good.

    At this moment, the two of them were gathered in the tribe of Jiu Huo, waiting for news. An Underworld General rushed into the house. Jiu Huo and Fei Yan, who were sitting on their chairs, immediately stood up and looked at the general.

    "How is it? Has Lord Yuming Sword returned?"

    Jiu Huo asked.

    ''"Lord Yuming Sword¡­ seems not to have returned¡­" The general cupped his fists and said, "This subordinate is guarding the tribal gate, but Lord Mo Zhi Hua did not return. I only saw Lord Mo Zhi Hua return."

    "What about the battlefield?"

    "There''s no trace of him either."

    "Is that so?"

    Fei Yan and Jiu Huo''s eyes were filled with joy.

    "Could it be that Yuming Sword is dead?" Jiu Huo whispered.

    "I don''t know." ''"But listen to my report. Fei Yan was fighting against the Vice President of the Immortal Court and the others. They fought in the dark and didn''t dare to approach. After they calmed down, there was no trace of the Vice President and Yuming Sword was nowhere to be found. In my opinion, perhaps Yuming Sword was really dead, most likely killed by the Vice President."

    ''"If that''s the case, then that would be great. However¡­" Jiu Huo frowned. "If Yuming Sword was really killed by the people of the Immortal Court, then why would the people of the Immortal Court retreat? They should be chasing after him!"

    "That''s right, then¡­ Big Brother, what do you think will happen now?"

    "This is hard to say!"

    Jiu Huo thought for a moment and asked the general, "You said you saw Mo Zhi Huae in, didn''t you?"

    "Yes, Your Excellency."

    "What''s her expression like?"

    "Expression?"

    The general was stunned for a moment, then thought carefully for a moment and said, "It seems that¡­ I''m a little anxious¡­"

    "Are you anxious?"

    Fei Yan and Jiu Huo exchanged nces.

    "If you''re in a hurry, there''s only one possibility. That''s that Yuming Sword is injured."

    "Injured¡­ Hmph, we need to see if he''s serious." Fei Yan suddenly said coldly.

    But before he could finish his sentence, Jiu Huo, who was standing beside him, immediately stood up and said to the general, "Gather all the troops at once! Wait for my order! Hurry!"

    Seeing that Jiu Huo was serious and didn''t dare to hesitate, the general immediately cupped his fists and retreated.

    Seeing this, Fei Yan was extremely puzzled, "Big brother, this is¡­"

    ''"Since Mo Zhihua''s face is full of anxiety, Yuming Sword will definitely be injured, but he hasn''t shown up yet. From this, it can be seen that his injuries are definitely very serious. This is our chance!! This is our once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" Jiu Huo''s expression was a bit sinister. "Yuming Sword has always been pressing down on us, regardless of strength or prestige. But if we can defeat Yuming Sword, what are we worried about? Is there anything else that can stop us?"

    Hearing this, Fei Yan''s eyes lit up, but he hesitated, "Big brother really intends to do this?"

    ''"Qi He''s betrayal has pushed us into a dilemma. Why are we hesitating now? If we don''tpletely deal with Yuming Sword, you and I ¡­ in this Underworld, we can only be restrained forever."

    Jiu Huo said with a gloomy expression.

    Hearing this, Fei Yan fell into silence.

    After an unknown amount of time, he raised his head and firmly nodded at Jiu Huo, "Alright, in that case, big brother, I will immediately gather my subordinates. We will act now!"

    "The sooner the better. We can''t let Yuming Sword recover. I''ll go to the tribe in Yuming Sword immediately to see what''s happening. You can quickly gather people outside the tribe!"

    Said Jiu Huo.

    "Alright!"

    Fei Yan nodded and immediately turned around.

    The two of them made their decision and immediately started to move. Not long after, Jiu Huo and Fei Yan''s troops began to gather.

    The two of them suddenly gathered their troops. Mo Zhihua naturally received news as well. She did not know what the two of them wanted to do, but no matter what, it was definitely not a good thing. She immediately went to inform Su Yun.

    "A sudden gathering of troops?"

    Su Yun was also shocked when he heard this.

    After pondering for a moment, he waved his hand and said, "No matter what, gather the troops under Lord Yuming Sword. Lord Yuming Sword is injured, his men should listen to you."

    "But Master doesn''t have many people under him, and hisbat strength isn''t that strong." Mo Zhi Hua said with a worried expression.

    "There''s no need to worry about that. Gather your men first, and then send people to the tribes of Fei Yan and Jiu Huo to invite them over." Su Yun said with a smile.

    Seeing Su Yun''s expression, not only did Hua Ben''s worried mood immediately calm down a bit, at least with Su Yun around, she didn''t need to worry too much.

 Chapter 1276 Unexpected

    <h4>Chapter 1276 Unexpected</h4>

    After sending orders to Fei Yan and Jiu Huo, Jiu Huo was the only one who came to Yuming Sword''s tribe.

    Jiu Huo calmly walked into the meeting hall. He swept his gaze around the hall and found that there were only Mo Zhi Hua and Su Yun sitting here. He immediately frowned and asked, "Miss Mo, I have received Lord Yuming Sword''s order toe here to discuss the matter. I wonder where Lord Yuming Sword is?"

    "Master did not summon you. I only summoned you by Master''s orders." Mo Zhi Hua did not conceal it and said directly.

    "Oh?" A strange expression appeared on Jiu Huo''s face as he said, "But I wonder where Mr. Yuming Sword is? Why isn''t he here?"

    He wasn''t in a hurry to ask Mo Zhihua why he had called him here, but he was instead asking about Yuming Sword''s whereabouts. Su Yun, who was beside him, secretly frowned, already guessing Jiu Huo''s thoughts.

    "Master, after the battle with the experts of the Immortal Court, he is still recovering from his injuries. It is inconvenient to see anyone." Mo Zhi Hua said indifferently, "I will temporarily take over the affairs of the Underworld."

    "You?" Jiu Huo raised his eyebrows and said, "Miss Mo, I''m afraid not. You are not from the Underworld. Although you are a master, you are still someone from outside the Underworld. How can this matter of the Underworld be handed over to you?"

    At this point, Jiu Huo took a few steps forward and looked into the hall. "I want to see Lord Yuming Sword and ask him about it," he said solemnly.

    As soon as his voice fell, he was about to walk inside.

    Seeing this, Mo Zhi Hua was extremely anxious and hurriedly stepped forward to stop Jiu Huo.

    "How dare you! Master, rest and don''t disturb me!"

    "Don''t disturb me?" Jiu Huo said coldly, "Since that''s the case, why should I believe you? Although you are Yuming Sword''s disciple, how do I know if you lied to me and whether Lord Yuming Sword is safe and sound at the moment?"

    Mo Zhi Hua''s entire body trembled with anger when she heard this. She raised her finger and pointed at Jiu Huo and said angrily, "You ¡­ you ¡­ what do you mean?!"

    "What do you mean?" Jiu Huo put his hands behind his back and said calmly, "I don''t have any other intentions. I just don''t know if Miss Mo¡­ did you deceive me?" Lord Yuming Sword, are you recovering or not! ! If someone has already murdered him, then no one knows. Therefore, in order to ensure Lord Yuming Sword''s safety, I must personally see Lord Yuming Sword! "!"

    After saying that, he wanted to rush inside.

    "Bastard, how dare you use me!" Mo Zhi Hua was already furious and directly channeled hisher energy, wanting to force Jiu Huo back.

    But at this moment, Jiu Huo was determined to see Yuming Sword. Who cared if Mo Zhi Hua was Yuming Sword''s disciple? The more Mo Zhi Hua stopped him, the more he felt that what he had guessed was correct. Yuming Sword was indeed injured.

    Although Mo Zhi Hua had cultivated with Yuming Sword for many years, his cultivation time was limited. How could he be a match for this powerful Underworld Commander Jiu Huo? Immediately, he was sent flying by the opponent''s Underworld Qi.

    But before she couldnd on the ground, she was hugged horizontally by a figure.

    Mo Zhi Hua came back to her senses and found that it was Su Yun who caught her.

    He saw Su Yun turn around and put down the Mo Finger Flower. At the same time, he instantly pulled out Double Moon Sword and chopped towards Jiu Huo.

    Double Moon Sword cooperated with his unbridled strength and unleashed an unstoppable power. Although the sword hadn''t arrived yet, Jiu Huo could already feel the destructive aura stirred up by the sharp sword. He quickly dodged the sword, avoiding it. The sharp de shed to the ground, instantly splitting the entire meeting room in half. When theher people outside heard the movement, they rushed towards him in unison.

    "What happened?"

    "Dark Commander ¡­ Sir?"

    "What''s going on?"

    The Underworld people gathered around and saw Su Yun and Jiu Huo, their heads filled with mist, not knowing why.

    Mo Zhi Hua originally wanted to speak, but Su Yun took the lead and shouted, "Jiu Huo wants to assassinate Lord Yuming Sword. We have already seen through him. Don''t show mercy, quickly kill Jiu Huo to the Righteous Nether Realm."

    "What??"

    When theher people heard this, they were iparably shocked.

    Mo Zhihua finally understood that Jiu Huo was here for Yuming Sword. Since he already had such thoughts towards Yuming Sword, he was the enemy. It would be unnecessary to waste words with him. He immediately shouted, "What are you guys still waiting for? Why don''t you quickly capture this person?"

    Her shout was more effective than Su Yun''s words. These Underworld Cultivators were originally hesitant, but when they heard Mo Zhihua''s words, they immediately rushed towards Jiu Huo with their swords in their hands.

    Not to mention that Hua Zhi was Yuming Sword''s disciple, her status in the Yuming Sword tribe was much higher than these people.

    Seeing these people''s actions, Jiu Huo secretly snorted. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he let out a disdainful and cold smile.

    "Take me? Humph, that''s ridiculous! Do you really think that you''ve already taken control of everything?"

    Jiu Huo said coldly.

    "Then what do you think we control?"

    "You can''t control anything, including your own lives!!"

    Jiu Huo shook his hand and said coldly, "I''m not afraid to tell you. I came here today for Yuming Sword''s dog life. Since he''s injured, why don''t you let me take a look? Maybe I can cure him for a while."

    "You!! Impudent!"

    Mo Zhi Hua was already so angry that it was hard to describe it in words. At this moment, she could no longer control so much. She immediately shouted at theherworld and attacked Jiu Huo. She did not even care about Jiu Huo''s life and death. At this time, she only hoped that she could destroy Jiu Huo.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­

    At this critical moment, arge amount of grey-ck aura suddenly floated in the surroundings. This aura was like a bullet that flew over from afar, directly hitting the Nether Cultivators surrounding Jiu Huo, piercing through their bodies.

    These Underworld Cultivators didn''t even have time to groan as they fell to the ground one by one. With a nce, their auras were shattered, and their hearts werepletely shattered.

    Seeing this, Mo Zhihua''s expression changed drastically. Looking towards the ce where the aura flew over, he saw arge number of Nether Cultivators heading towards this ce, and the one leading them was Fei Yan.

    "Are you trying to rebel?"

    Mo Zhihua was shocked.

    "Rebellion? Why?" Jiu Huo sneered, "I suspect that you secretly controlled Lord Yuming Sword. In order to save Lord Yuming Sword, I must capture you!"

    After saying that, he raised his hand and shouted, "These two have betrayed the Underworld, betrayed Lord Yuming Sword. Someone, capture them! If you dare to resist, directly wipe them out, don''t show mercy!"

    "Yes!!!"

    Theher people in the distance shouted loudly. Without the slightest hesitation, they directly stored up their spells and attacked Su Yun and Mo Zhi Hua.

    Looking at the spells that were filled with destructive power, Mo Zhihua knew that Fei Yan and Jiu Huo were determined to rebel.

    However, before she could make a defensive gesture, the spells that had struck her had all disappeared when they approached her. It was as if a basin of water had been poured onto a fierce fire. With a sizzling sound, the spells had already disappeared into thin air.

    At a nce, it was Su Yun''s method again.

    "Su Yun¡­"

    "There''s no need to say any more. Fei Yan and Jiu Huo have already chosen to betray. Since that''s the case, it''s useless to keep them here!"

    Said Su Yundan.

    "But ¡­ they have gathered so many experts, what should we do?"

    Mo Zhihua said worriedly.

    However, Su Yun did not say a word. He only raised his hand and stared coldly at Jiu Huo.

    She was confused, she didn''t know what Su Yun was going to do, but at this moment, the earth suddenly trembled, and then a''rumble ''sound came from afar.

    She was stunned for a moment. She looked over, only to see arge number of gigantic figures colliding towards her. Wherever they passed, sand and rocks flew about. She fixed her eyes and found that there were arge number of Nether Beasts withrge numbers of barbs on their backs.

    These were Dark-Backed Beasts that lived around the Yuming Sword Tribe. They all possessed the strength of the Ling Xuan God. Their defenses were astonishing and their strength was formidable. Even if Immortal Ling Xuan existed in front of them, they would still be smashed into powder by them.

    At a nce, there were nearly a hundred Nether-backed Beasts here. They were like a torrent that flew towards them.

    Jiu Huo and the others saw that their expressions changed greatly. The Nether Back Beast directly jumped over Su Yun and crashed towards the people of Jiu Huo. Before Jiu Huo could react to what was going on, the rebels under hismand were rushed into pieces by the Nether Back Beast. Countless people were directly crushed into meat sauce and their souls scattered.

    Jiu Huo was shocked. Fei Yan flew into the sky and looked at the shocking scene with trembling eyes.

    "What ¡­ what exactly is going on?"

    Fei Yan said in horror.

    "Haven''t you reacted yet?"

    Jiu Huo gritted his teeth and roared, "The Queen of the Underworld is nearby!"

    "Underworld Empress?"

    Fei Yan was stunned.

    However, a beautiful figure flew towards Su Yun not far away andnded beside him. It was indeed the Empress of the Underworld.

    "When did the Empress of the Underworld join these two? She ¡­ she retreated from the Immortal Realm Army, didn''t she return to the Heart of the Underworld?" Fei Yan said nkly.

    However, no one was able to answer his doubts. Even Jiu Huo did not understand at this moment.

    The Underworld Beast did not show any mercy, or the Empress of the Underworld did not show any mercy. These Underworld people who had followed Jiu Huo and Fei Yan''s rebellion were directly suppressed and all of them were crushed. Not a single one of them was left behind, and it was only an incense stick of time before and after.

    Looking at the corpses and the mess on the ground, the two of them understood that everything was over.

    Roar!

    The two Nether Back Beasts locked onto Fei Yan and Jiu Huo, He directly swung his back and a few barbs flew out. Fei Yan hurriedly dodged, but just as he dodged the barbs of the Underworld Beast, he was suddenly hit by the Mo Finger Flower. Seeing that the situation was not good, Jiu Huo immediately turned around and wanted to flee. However, Su Yun blocked his path ahead of time. Double Moon Sword did not show any mercy and chopped towards him.

    Jiu Huo wanted to forcefully take it, but Su Yun''s strength was too great. Even if he took it, he would still be bounced away and ruthlessly fall to the ground. Both of them were in a sorry state.

    "So far, what are you resisting for? You should obediently surrender and be captured!"

    Mo Zhihua shouted.

    The two of them looked around and saw that the Underworld-backed Beasts had already surrounded them. These were all Ling Xuan-level Underworld Beasts. How could they escape? And even if he could barely break out of this encirclement, would it be outside? One had to know that as long as the Underworld Empress was here, they would not be able to leave the Underworld¡­

 Chapter 1277 Dont Be Too Thorough

    <h4>Chapter 1277 Don''t Be Too Thorough</h4>

    After a burst of ughter, Fei Yan and Jiu Huo were surrounded byher beasts. Looking at theher beasts that looked like bronze walls, their expressions were extremely ugly. They could no longer gather the strength to resist such an existence.

    Su Yun and Mo Zhi Hua headed towards the central bank of the Nether Back Beast. The Queen of Nether quietly followed behind. The Nether Back Beast dispersed on its own, leaving a hole for the three of them to pass.

    "King Cheng, defeat the bandits, if you want to kill or cut into pieces, do as you please!"

    Jiu Huo took a deep breath and whispered.

    Su Yun stared at the two of them, But before he could say anything, he saw him walk in front of Fei Yan. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on his arms. The divine power activated, and the immortal energy on Fei Yan''s body was immediately sucked clean. In the blink of an eye, he was like a mortal, and his hands were powerless. Then, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on Jiu Huo''s body. Jiu Huo could not escape, and his aura waspletely extracted.

    "What do you want to do?"

    Jiu Huo stared at Su Yun with his eyes wide open, but Su Yun did not give him the slightest chance to think. He directly stared at Jiu Huo with his eyes wide open, and his pupils bloomed with a circle of mysterious elf luster. Jiu Huo was stunned, and then his entire body trembled, as if he had been struck by lightning. A momentter, he was petrified and frozen motionless.

    "What are you doing?"

    Fei Yan looked at Jiu Huo with trembling eyes. Seeing that Jiu Huo''s appearance waspletely different from usual, his heart trembled.

    People are often the most afraid of the unknown.

    However, Su Yun still chose to remain silent and didn''t want to question them at all. A momentter, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath, as if he was recalling something. Looking at Jiu Huo, he was already sweating profusely, his eyes were dull, and his lips were pale, as if he was a dying person. Su Yun ignored it and turned around to stare at Fei Yan.

    At that moment, Fei Yan understood what Jiu Huo had gone through.

    Peep!

    Looking at him naked, he discovered that his entire body, body, mind, and soul! All of them were seen by Su Yun, as if he didn''t have any reservations in front of him, from birth until now, everything he experienced, he could casually look at¡­

    "Read ¡­ Read ¡­ Mind Reading???"

    Fei Yan''s lips trembled as he muttered.

    Su Yun did not say anything, directly turned around, raised his hand and gently waved, then left.

    As if they had received a decree from the Queen of the Underworld, the Dark-backed Beasts directly grabbed Fei Yan and Jiu Huo.

    The two of them, who had lost all their immortal energy, were utterly unable to resist these terrifying Nether Realm creatures. Without exception, they were shredded into eight pieces, their souls torn apart, and both of them died miserably.

    Fei Yan and Jiu Huo are dead, To the Underworld, It would definitely have a big impact, but for Su Yun, it was a good thing. Three Underworld Marshals, Qi He defected to the Immortal Court, Fei Yan and Jiu Huo had all died. Now that Yuming Sword had also been killed by the Immortal Court''s Immortal Techniques, there was no solution. The Five Underworld Generals did not have ambitions, they only knew how to obey orders. Thus, the Underworld could bepletely controlled by Su Yun.

    However, from the memories of Jiu Huo and Fei Yan, Su Yun also read something that shocked him. It was about the Immortal Court. After Yuming Sword returned, Fei Yan and Jiu Huo felt that they were being suppressed, and their power was almost emptied by Yuming Sword. Other than a few trusted aides, they could no longermand anyone. They were not surprised by this. After all, before Yuming Sword returned, they had the intention to take down the Underworld. For this reason, they tried their best to protect themselves and secretly contacted the Immortal Court, hoping to join the Immortal Court, but the Immortal Court did not reply to their matters.

    If it was Su Yun, he would not have epted Fei Yan and Jiu Huo immediately. One had to know that Underworld Commander Qi He had already joined the Immortal Court. Now that he hade to Fei Yan and Jiu Huo, how could the Immortal Court believe that all three Underworld Commanders had surrendered to the Immortal Court? How could he not be on guard? If this was all Yuming Sword''s scheme, wouldn''t it be a big mess?

    Therefore, the Immortal Court chose to use Mind Reading Technique to determine whether the two of them were sincere or not. However, neither of them agreed, which was why this matter was dyed until now. However, from the memories of these two people, Su Yun also found an incredible clue.

    The Dark Commander''s status in the Underworld was not trivial. If the Immortal Court received him, he would naturally not be an ordinary person. ording to the information from the Great Exquisite Technique, the Immortal Court people whomunicated with Fei Yan and Jiu Huo were Long Yang, who was a Second Grade Profound Envoy. Long Yang was an extremely famous diplomat of the Immortal Court, and he was extremely famous in the entire Immortal World. Although he was a Second Grade Profound Envoy, his cultivation was not high, and he could only be considered an ordinary Third Grade Profound Envoy. Although his strength was not strong, his rtionship was extremely wide. Everywhere in the Immortal Dimension, there were connections. No one dared to offend him. Even those stronger than him would be given a third of the respect in front of him. There was once an Immortal who possessed the third stage of the Ling Xuan God Realm who offended him at an immortal court sacrificial ceremony, humiliating him for not being worthy of being a Second Grade Profound Envoy. Long Yang did not attack in court, nor did he say anything. However, the Immortal suddenly disappeared on the third day after the sacrificial ceremony. No one knew where he went, and no one knew whether he was alive or not. It was as if he had evaporated. No one knew whether Long Yang had done this or not, but people were certain that the disappearance of that immortal was definitely rted to Long Yang.

    "Long Yang''s methods are obviously enough to deal with Jiu Huo and Fei Yan. Although the two of them are Mingshuai, they have no strength, but their IQ is not enough. It seems that the Immortal Court still attaches great importance to the two of them."

    Su Yun thought for a moment, and he already had a n in his heart.

    After dealing with these two Underworld Commanders, Su Yun and Mo Zhihua returned to the tribe, The two discussed for a moment. Decided to make up an excuse topletely eliminate Jiu Huo and Fei Yan from the Underworld, In the name of Yuming Sword, Su Yun did not spread the news that Yuming Sword was injured. Not many people knew about it. Yuming Sword was the pir of the Underworld. If he had something to do, the Underworld would definitely be unstable. Although the current Immortal World Army had beenpletely defeated and would not invade the Underworld for the time being, this did not mean that the Immortal World had given up on sweeping away the Underworld Demons. The defense needed to be done.

    Mo Zhi Hua would not have any problems dealing with all of this. As the devil lord of the True Devil Realm, Su Yun was not good at interfering in this matter, so he left it to Mo Zhi Hua to handle.

    Just as Su Yun and Mo Zhihua continued to discuss the next step in the Underworld, Ba Chi came to the door.

    "Lord Demon Lord!"

    After Mo Zhi Hua left, Ba Chi directly stepped into the meeting hall and looked at Su Yun who was still thinking about it. He smiled and said.

    "Oh? Ba Chi." Su Yun raised his head and looked at the smiling child walking over, saying, "Is there anything wrong?"

    "Yes! Of course there is. I wonder if you, Demon Lord, are free to discuss it with me?" Ba Chi sat down on a chair beside him and said with his slender legs crossed.

    "What are these words?" Su Yun was puzzled, "Do you still think I don''t have time to care about the affairs of the Devil Realm?"

    "Didn''t you manage the Underworld happily these past few days?"

    "Sect Master, do you think I shouldn''t care about the matters of the Underworld?" Su Yun noticed something.

    Ba Chi hesitated for a moment before the smile on his face gradually subsided. But very quickly, it turned into a sigh and said, "Actually, the sect master doesn''t want you to help him too thoroughly. Of course, it''s not that you don''t want to help him. But sometimes, it''s better to pretend that you can''t do anything."

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned slightly, but very quickly, he understood what Ba Chi meant. He said, "I understand what you mean, and I also understand what the Sect Master means. When you want to use the hands of the Immortal Court to weaken the Underworld, you will benefit from it and allow the copsed True Devil Realm to develop, right?"

    Su Yun''s role in surviving this crisis in the Underworld was self-evident, especially in me Saint Devil. Without me Saint Devil, the Underworld Definition would not be able to hold on.

    "Although this is shameless, we have no other choice." Ba Chi shook his head. His voice was a little dry and hoarse, "The current True Devil Realm, "It''s like a frightened deer being chased by a hunter to the edge of a cliff. Either it jumps into the abyss or it is being ughtered by others. The True Devil Realm has already escaped to the Underworld. However, there is only one ce in the Heavens and the Underworld, and the Underworld is unable to protect itself, let alone protect them. If the True Devil Realm doesn''t find another way out now, it will probably turn into the dust of history."

    "But without the Underworld, the True Devil Realm would have been destroyed long ago."

    Su Yun raised his eyes and his pupils suddenly turned red. He coldly stared at Ba Chi and said, "Demons should have clear grudges. They know how to repay kindness and revenge. Even though the Underworld isplicated and the Underworld generals are constantly fighting amongst themselves, without the power of the Underworld, how could we sit here and talk?"

    Ba Chi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t say anything for a long time, and after an unknown amount of time, he helplessly smiled and said, "Sure enough, what the Sect Master said is correct. Sure enough, you won''t agree to this."

    "You should know me."

    "Alright then. Since that''s the case, then let''s go step by step. Actually, the Sect Master wants me to discuss with you. Since you''ve already decided not to move the Underworld, then let''s think of another way." Said Ba Chi.

    Su Yun was silent, as if he was thinking of something.

    Ba Chi paused for a moment before continuing, "The Sect Master has already begun to gather the remaining strength of the True Devil Realm. Furthermore, I have contacted the great devils of the Immortal Realm. We will choose a day to enter the True Devil Realm, set up defenses, recapture the True Devil Realm, and officially dere war on the Immortal Realm."

    "Dere war?"

    Su Yun was shocked and said in shock, "The True Devil Realm and the Immortal Realm are dering war now. Isn''t this igniting a fire and using eggs to strike stones?"

    "Dering war is only ast resort, "Actually, it doesn''t matter if we dere war now. The Celestial Court will not let us off. But if we dere war, we can at least set up a banner and call on those who are dissatisfied with the Celestial Court to stand on the same front as us. We can attract more people who are dissatisfied with the Celestial Court''s methods to join us and strengthen us."

    "But once you dere war, I''m afraid you won''t just face these people who invaded the Underworld this time. Perhaps you''ll face an even more powerful existence."

    Su Yunchen said.

    He seemed to have seen the turbulent and bloody world in the future.

 Chapter 1278 Spirit Sword Storehouse

    <h4>Chapter 1278 Spirit Sword Storehouse</h4>

    Seeing Su Yun''s expression, Ba Chi took a deep breath. After a pause, Only then did he continue, "I went to the Immortal Dimension, After finding those great devils, they conveyed the sect master''s meaning to them. They also knew that if they continued to waste time, not only would they not be able to save the True Devil Realm, they could only watch the destruction of the True Devil Realm. They had already agreed to temporarily transport the corpse of the Devil Saint back to the True Devil Realm. At the same time, they would join hands with the Underworld to set up an anti-immortal front and dere war on the Immortal Court of the Immortal Realm to find a way out of the war!

    "Find a way out in the war? How can I find it?"

    ''"I don''t know" Ba Chi lowered his head and shook his head. "But, this is the only path we can take. Even if we don''t know where this path leads to, it doesn''t matter anymore. If we don''t take this path, where else can we go?"

    Su Yun closed his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.

    "Where are these great devils now?"

    After an unknown amount of time, he slowly spoke.

    "There are thirty-six Extraterritorial Heavenly Demons. They have already advanced towards the True Devil Realm. I believe that they will enter the True Devil Realm in the future."

    Ba Chi stood up and said, "What we need to do now is to quickly negotiate with Yuming Sword and let him send Underworld troops into the True Devil Realm. Using the entrance of the True Devil Realm as a line of defense, we will defend the Immortal Realm Army that will arrive in the future. The people of the True Devil Realm will leave the Underworld one by one from tomorrow onwards."

    "There''s no need to negotiate with Yuming Sword. Yuming Sword is injured, so he won''t be able to deal with the Underworld for a while. I''ll take over everything in the Underworld for the time being." Su Yun said indifferently.

    When Ba Chi heard this, he was dumbfounded, "Demon Lord, you''re taking the ce? What''s going on? Yuming Sword has given you the power?"

    "No." Su Yun shook his head and said, "It''s just that I used some methods to seize power."

    "Seized the power?"

    It was clear that Ba Chi could not digest the news. The power of the Nether Realm was different from the True Devil Realm. The Nether Realm was tooplicated. This interface was an extremely special one. The people inside were experts from all walks of life. Without a respected leader like Yuming Sword, everyone would definitely not obey. But how did Su Yun seize power? To seize power was actually to seize the hearts of the people, could he do it?

    Su Yun closed his eyes again, feeling rather helpless in his heart. The people of the Underworld epted the people of the True Devil Realm. Logically speaking, they were the benefactors of the True Devil Realm, but the True Devil Realm was thinking about how to use the Underworld to protect themselves. This was indeed against the nature of the devil. Those who repaid kindness were definitely not devil. However, if Su Yun did not seize power, it would not only harm the True Devil Realm, but also the Underworld. If Fei Yan and Jiu Huo took control of the Underworld, it would be a huge disaster for the Underworld. On the contrary, if he could obtain power, at least the Underworld Devil Alliance would not disintegrate, and there was still room to resist the Immortal Realm.

    Since Su Yun held most of the power in the Underworld, Ba Chi didn''t need to worry about anything anymore. At least, the Anti-Immortal Front would be built.

    The Great Demons returned one by one. The people of the True Devil Realm also began to leave the Underworld and head towards the True Devil Realm. Everything was going like wildfire. However, Su Yun no longer had the need to stay in the Underworld. He told Mo Zhihua and Ba Chi that he intended to leave the Underworld directly.

    As for the Empress of the Underworld, Su Yun did not intend to bring her with him. It was better for her to stay in the Underworld so that she could y her role. Su Yun did not need to consider the Empress of the Underworld''s loyalty. If the Blood Curse was still there, then she would not do anything to betray Su Yun.

    Time was of the essence. Su Yun needed to quickly return to the Immortal Dimension to monitor every move of the Immortal Dimension. As long as the Anti-Immortal Front was formed, the Immortal Dimension would definitely boil. The second attack on the Underworld Demon would also unfold quickly.

    However, before returning to the Immortal Dimension, Su Yun specially rushed towards the Ultimate Martial Arts World.

    There was one thing he had to do.

    All the garrisons of the Immortal Dimension in the True Devil Dimension were evacuated, leaving behind only a few spies, but they were all expelled by the people of the True Devil Dimension who cameter. Su Yun came out of the True Devil Realm and directly entered the Ultimate Martial Arts World. As soon as he entered Ultimate Martial Arts, he rushed to Beiyang without stopping for almost a moment.

    To the people of the Ultimate Martial Arts World, Su Yun was almost a god-like existence. A peak Seventh Stage God Realm Ling Xuan was like a giant. With a single move of his, his figure was instantly captured by the people of the Ultimate Martial Arts World. From the entrance of the True Devil Realm to Beiyang, it only took half an incense stick of time. After entering Beiyang, it didn''t take long for him to arrive at the Huairou Chamber of Commerce''s base.

    Su Yun directly locked onto Hu Qianmei''s aura and rushed towards it.

    At this moment, Hu Qianmei was still cultivating in the house. Although there were countless buildings and nearly a hundred miles away, Su Yun could still feel the circting aura on Hu Qianmei''s body. She seemed to have been meditating for nearly a month. Looking at the restlessness emitted by her aura, Su Yun could tell that she was about to break through.

    Su Yun leapt up, his body like flowing light, directly entering through the crack of the door, quietlynding behind Hu Qianmei.

    Looking at the familiar figure in front of him, Su Yun''s heart couldn''t help but warm up. He was somewhat excited and touched, and all the emotions that he had never felt before surged up at this moment.

    The Immortal Dimension was huge, but it didn''t have much human feelings. However, Su Yun didn''t care, because he still had many rtives in the Myriad Realms of the Heavens.

    He took a deep breath and suppressed his emotions. He stretched out his palm and gently pressed it on Hu Qianmei''s back. At the same time, he urged immortal energy to pour into her body.

    This strand of immortal energy rushed into Hu Qianmei''s body like an elf. Hu Qianmei was slightly shocked, but when she calmed down, she didn''t dare to move around, much less open her eyes to see who it was. She could only be careful to guard against it. However, this aura was extremely exquisite and domineering. Once it entered her body, it would directly enter her Qi Meridians. She simply couldn''t block it. Once it entered her Qi Meridians, she upied the source of her Qi and began to guide it to rotate and flow. A momentter, Hu Qianmei was pleasantly surprised to discover that this strand of immortal energy had sessfully guided her toplete Little Zhou Tian''s Qi Profound Sublimation, and her cultivation had sessfully broken through.

    She slowly opened her eyes. She did not even have time to breathe properly. She immediately turned around and looked at the person behind her. When she saw the familiar figure, the familiar smile, and the familiar smell, Hu Qianmei stopped for three seconds. Then, she directly threw herself into the person''s embrace. She hugged the person tightly as if she was afraid that the person in front of her would disappear once she let go.

    "I must be dreaming again."

    She buried her head in her arms and said in a weak voice.

    It sounded like a mosquito, but when itnded in Su Yun''s ears, it was like a steel needle piercing his heart.

    He lowered his head and looked at the person in his arms. A big hand was trembling slightly on her head. A momentter, Su Yun said with a trembling voice, "Mei''er ¡­ this ¡­ is not a dream, it''s me ¡­ I''m back."

    She wasn''t in a hurry to speak, but a momentter, she choked up, and a voice that made Su Yun''s heart break came out.

    ''"I know¡­ I know¡­ I know¡­ It''s not a dream, but I wish it was a dream. Because you came, I still have to face the moment you left. I really don''t want to do this anymore, I don''t want to¡­"

    Her voice was shaking.

    Su Yun secretly gritted his teeth, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time. He felt his voice was iparably hoarse, and he wanted to say something but couldn''t.

    After an unknown amount of time, he hugged Hu Qianmei tightly and whispered, "Mei''er, don''t worry anymore. This time, I will take you away. If I go to you, I will take you there, okay?"

    "What?"

    Hu Qianmei suddenly raised her head, her small face facing Su Yun, her originally soul-seizing eyes already filled with tears.

    At this moment, she felt as if she was really dreaming, and the sound she heard seemed to be fake.

    "Are you ¡­ are you telling the truth?"

    "Really."

    Su Yun said softly, but his words were extremely resolute.

    There was no longer a need to leave Mei''er in the Ultimate Martial World. He did not want to endure the torment of lovesickness. He did not know when his life in the Immortal Dimension would end, nor did he know when he would make a mistake. Since that was the case, why did he not cherish the current time?

    Hu Qianmei finally confirmed that she was not dreaming, and the little hand that hugged Su Yun became tighter and tighter, as if she was going to drill into his body.

    The two of them hugged each other like this for an unknown period of time, until Hu Qianmei seemed to have thought of something. She struggled for a moment, stood up, wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and said, "Brother, are you here to retrieve a spirit sword? Follow me, I have already found a lot of spirit swords for you! See if you can use them!"

    After saying that, Hu Qianmei directly pulled Su Yun''s big hand and ran out.

    Su Yun originally wanted to refuse, but seeing Hu Qianmei''s anxious expression, he hesitated for a moment before leaving.

    She led Su Yun to the right side of the house. There was a warehouse specially built by Hu Qianmei. Close to the warehouse, Su Yun could feel the dense sword intent emitted from the warehouse. Although Hu Qianmei had used several grand sealing formations to stop this aura, these sealing formations had little effect on Su Yun.

    Hu Qianmei directly opened the door. In an instant, arge amount of sword light spilled out. Su Yun looked over and swept a circle. There were nearly a thousand sharp swords here. From the sheen of the sword intent, to the people of the Ultimate Martial World, they were all extremely precious swords.

    With Beiyang''s strength, collecting these treasured swords was not simple. Just this amount alone, Su Yun knew that Hu Qianmei had spent a lot of effort.

    "Big brother, are these ¡­ all spirit swords?"

    Hu Qianmei asked carefully.

    "Whether it is or not, it doesn''t matter."

    Su Yun held Hu Qianmei''s small hand tightly and whispered.

    Hu Qianmei stared nkly at Su Yun, the corner of her mouth slightly raised, revealing a sweet smile.

    "Alright, I can''t stand you anymore. You should hurry up and take a look. Why are you so nasty this time?"

    Hu Qianmei pushed Su Yun inside.

    Su Yun rubbed his nose and smiled bitterly, then directly stepped in.

    Spirit Swords ¡­ He looked at the few swords here that possessed spirituality, and the rest were just sharp swords.

 Chapter 1279 Repair Sword Array

    <h4>Chapter 1279 Repair Sword Array</h4>

    He walked in and looked at the swords. From the looks of it, they all looked like divine swords. However, the quality of the sword was rted to the sword intent, bone, and heart of the sword. He picked up a sword and lightly tapped it with his finger. He then listened to the sound of the sword trembling. Then, he looked at the sword with an exceptionally solemn and earnest expression.

    He picked up one, observed it for a moment, put it down, picked up the other, and made it like this.

    Sometimes, his face would reveal pleasant surprise, but it was more calm.

    Hu Qianmei looked at him expectantly, her eyes staring at every change on his face.

    This sword storehouse had nearly a thousand swords Su Yun had looked at for a whole day. He knew that every sword here was obtained by Su Yun with a lot of effort. Even if it was just an empty sword, he would not casually put it aside. Instead, he carefully studied it.

    A dayter, Su Yun had already divided the swords in the sword library into two groups. One group was useless abandoned swords, the other group was spiritual swords. Although the spirituality of these spiritual swords was very weak, they could still be used as child swords of the sword array, and there were 64 of them.

    "Not bad, not bad. I didn''t expect that there would be more than 60 more. This is enough. With these spirit swords, I believe that the vicious swords in the sword sheath will be able to settle down quite a bit for the time being."

    Su Yun said with a smile, then turned around and touched Hu Qianmei''s head, saying, "Thank you, Mei''er, I have troubled you during this period of time."

    "How can I thank you for working for my brother?"

    Hu Qianmei hugged Su Yun and rubbed her little face against his chest. With a wicked smile, she said, "Later on, all you need to do is reward Mei''er properly."

    "You fox!"

    Su Yun gently pinched Hu Qianmei''s nose, and then tidied up the spirit swords, intending to put the spirit swords into the sword sheath first.

    This sword storehouse was quite quiet. Hu Qianmei had obviously spent a lot of effort in building this sword storehouse. She could just throw the spirit sword into the seal of the fierce sword here. He thought for a moment and exined the reason to Hu Qianmei. Hu Qianmei naturally expressed her understanding and intended to wait by the side. Su Yun straightened his mind and directly lifted his sword into the sword sheath.

    Hu Qianmei stood beside the sword sheath and watched as Su Yun turned into a ray of light and disappeared in front of the sword sheath.

    Actually, Hu Qianmei had many doubts about the function of this sword sheath and these spirit swords. Su Yun had told her a lot of secrets that ordinary people did not know. Su Yun had told her without reservation. Even if it was about the fierce sword, Su Yun did not hide it because Su Yun believed that Hu Qianmei would not harm him. She knew the benefits of the fierce sword and would not leak it out. However, there were some things that Hu Qianmei could not understand even though Su Yun did not say anything.

    How did the fierce sword appear in this sword sheath?

    Hu Qianmei thought to herself.

    "Who''s inside?"

    At this moment, a call came from outside.

    Hearing this voice, Hu Qianmei immediately knew who the person was and immediately called out, "Is it Mu Yu? Come in."

    The voice fell silent for a moment, followed by a small footstep, followed by a slender figure walking in.

    The person who came was Huairou Muyu.

    Huairou Muyu entered the sword storeroom and scanned the surroundings. She discovered that the swords that were originally ced here were already messy and much less. Her eyes finallynded on a sword sheath on the ground. Seeing that sword sheath, she seemed to understand something and softly said, "He''sing?"

    "Yes." A sweet smile appeared on Hu Qianmei''s face.

    "Yes, too." Huairou Muyu nodded, "This sword vault is a forbidden area for you. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter, but the barrier is wide open. It must be him too."

    "He said he wanted to bring me back with him." Hu Qianmei said with a bright smile.

    ''"Is that so" Huairou Muyu''s eyes shed with a trace of astonishment, a trace of extremely undetectable envy, and her voice softened a lot. She whispered, "This is also good, at least¡­ you don''t have to endure the torment of lovesickness anymore."

    "Mu Yu, I''ll leave the matters here to you in the future. Although Beiyang is notparable to the Immortal Dimension, it is also a ce that is beneficial to my brother. If it develops well, I will definitely be able to help my brother a lot in the future."

    "Yes." She replied softly and didn''t say anything else.

    Hu Qianmei stood beside the sword sheath and waited quietly. At this moment, her mood was exceptionallyfortable. When she thought that Su Yun was about to take her away and would no longer leave in the future, her heart felt as if she had eaten honey.

    However, at this moment, Su Yun did not know the thoughts of the two women outside and entered the sword sheath. It was almost the first time he found Ling Qing Yu and began toy out the vicious sword array.

    Su Yun took out the swords one by one and ced them on the ground. Ling Qing Yu stood at the side and scanned the swords. She was also miraculous and did not touch the swords. She only sized them up a few times and then said, "Although these swords have intelligence, they are not strong. Although they can be used as the sub-swords of the Vicious Swords to seal the barrier, the effect will not be very good."

    "Finding a sword with intelligence isn''t easy. Anyway, let''s use it first. We''ll find a better sword in the future and rece it."

    Su Yun said.

    "En,e with me. I''ll take you to the Vicious Sword Sealing Sword Formation."

    Ling Qing Yu said and led Su Yun forward.

    As soon as she moved her fingers, those spirit swords immediately released circles of blue light. Then, they slightly trembled. A momentter, the 64 spirit swords all flew up on their own, flying forward with Su Yun and Ling Qing Yu, like a rainbow.

    Ling Qing Yu looked ahead and flew very quickly. The sword tforms on both sides continued to flow backwards. After traveling for about two hours, Ling Qing Yu''s speed slowed down, and arge number of sword tforms appeared in Su Yun''s line of sight. From a very far distance, he could vaguely see the iparablyrge and magnificent sword body of the Fierce Sword.

    Su Yun scanned the sword tforms. The sword tforms were filled with swords. These were allid down by the Sword Ancestor. Some of the swords were even used by him. Ling Qing Yu came to a sword tform. Su Yun followed him and found that there were several ces on the sword tform without spirit swords. There were only sword holes and the sword formation was iplete, and the aura was much weaker than the other sword tforms.

    "Insert the strongest swords into these sword holes." Ling Qing Yu said.

    Hearing this, Su Yun immediately picked out a few spiritual swords from the spiritual swords floating behind him and stabbed them into the sword tform one by one.

    Although the spirituality of these spirit swords was far inferior to the spirituality of the other spirit swords on the sword arena, when the sword eyes were filled with spirit swords, the aura of the entire sword arena immediately became much denser and thicker. The surface of the sword arena also emitted arge amount of brilliance, just like a rainbow lotus.

    Ling Qing Yu''s face suddenly turned slightly pale, but her back was facing Su Yun, Su Yun did not notice. After taking a few deep breaths, she directly flew forward. After half an incense stick, she arrived in front of several empty sword tforms without a single sword.

    "Stab all the remaining Spirit Swords. I''ll teach you how to set up the Sword Formation on the Sword Arena."

    Ling Qing Yu said, and then he began to give Su Yun some pointers.

    After these sword tforms were set up, it was even more tedious than before. Of course, all of this had to be done by Su Yun. However, what puzzled him was that Ling Qing Yu was standing at the edge of the sword tforms, his back facing him. He did not know what he was doing.

    "Qing Yu, what''s wrong with you?" Su Yun couldn''t help but shout.

    Ling Qing Yu''s voice trembled, "I''m fine, I just ¡­ I just can''t stand the sword intent here ¡­ My ¡­ cultivation is not as high as yours. Hurry up and set up the formation. After setting up the formation, get out early ¡­"

    Su Yun frowned. He felt that things weren''t as simple as Ling Qing Yu said. He stepped over, pressed Ling Qing Yu''s shoulder, and pulled her over. When he saw her face, it was iparably pale, and he was immediately shocked.

    "Qing Yu!! You¡­ What''s wrong with you?"

    Su Yun was anxious. He hurriedly pressed his hand on her abdomen and urged his Qi to look inside. However, once his Qi entered, Su Yun felt as if his Immortal Qi had crashed into a chaos. He could not see anything, nor could he feel anything.

    What the hell was going on?

    His heart skipped a beat.

    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m just not used to the sword intent here. Also, I have the aura of a fierce sword. I said that I''m weak and I can''tpare to you. Just take me away from here."

    Ling Qing Yu hurriedly said.

    Hearing this, Su Yun was skeptical. However, he couldn''t figure out why. He quickly thought for a while. In the end, Su Yun still pulled Ling Qing Yu and flew towards the periphery of the fierce sword.

    After the shadow of the fierce sword was no longer visible, Su Yun stopped. He looked at Ling Qing Yu''s small face again and was pleasantly surprised to find that her expression was indeed slightly better than before. Although it was only a very weak point, it proved that what Ling Qing Yu said was not false.

    "Qing Yu, you can rest here for a while. I''ll settle the matter with the sword formation." Su Yun said, wanting to relieve Ling Qing Yu''s anger, but Ling Qing Yu''s small hand directly grabbed him and stopped him.

    Su Yun was slightly shocked, he did not understand why Ling Qing Yu did this.

    "Su Yun, I just need to rest here. Setting up a sword formation requires a lot of physical strength. You should save some energy to deal with the sword formation. I don''t need it here."

    Ling Qing Yu seemed to be trying his best to ease his strength. Although he didn''t tremble, he gave off a feeling of exhaustion.

    "But, Qing Yu, you¡­"

    "Su Yun, quicklyplete the sword formation is the greatest help to me. I don''t want to stay here, do you understand?" Without waiting for Su Yun to finish his sentence, Ling Qing Yu directly interrupted him.

    Su Yun wanted to say something, but when he met Ling Qing Yu''s serious eyes, he could not say anything. He opened his mouth and forcefully swallowed his words.

    Eventually¡­ "Alright then. Since that''s the case, wait for me here. I''ll set up the sword formation and we''ll go out. You don''t have to stay in the sword sheath for this period of time. Go outside and move." Su Yun said.

    Ling Qing Yu nodded without saying anything.

    Su Yun did not want to waste time, he directly turned around and rushed towards the direction of the fierce sword.

 Chapter 1280 The Chaos in the Immortal Dimension

    <h4>Chapter 1280 The Chaos in the Immortal Dimension</h4>

    Could Ling Qing Yu really not stand the sword intent of these spirit swords on the sword tform? If that was the case, how could she stay in the sword sheath for so long?

    Su Yun did not understand, nor did he understand that Ling Qing Yu was clearly not rted to the Sword Ancestor, but existed in the sword sheath. He knew that Ling Qing Yu had concealed many things, but he had to suppress all of this in his heart.

    As he approached the sword formation, Su Yun began to set up the formation ording to the sword formation that Ling Qing Yu had instructed before. However, he did not know that the moment the spirit sword entered the formation, Ling Qing Yu''s little face, which had just recovered a little, became pale again. Her expression revealed a painful expression. The person also curled up, his body trembling slightly, but Su Yun, who was beside the fierce sword, could not see all of this.

    Sixty-four swords were set up and activated with strength. It didn''t take long for Su Yun to settle everything before he rushed towards Ling Qing Yu. However, Ling Qing Yu also seemed to know that Su Yun would arrive after setting up the sword array. She gritted her teeth slightly, supported her ufortable body, and directly fled into the distance. When Su Yun arrived here, Ling Qing Yu''s traces had disappeared. Only arge line of words condensed with Qi was left in the air.

    "I''m in bad health. I''m temporarily recovering. Su Yun, you should go first."

    Su Yun looked at these big words and stammered his lower lip. In the end, he sighed and stopped speaking.

    After leaving the sword sheath, Hu Qianmei immediately asked, "Brother, how is it? Did these spirit swordse in handy?"

    Seeing Hu Qianmei''s face full of smiles, Su Yun concealed his worries and smiled, saying, "Very good, all of them are very useful. Mei''er, you''ve helped me a lot this time."

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, Hu Qianmei''s face was full of smiles.

    "Really? If that''s the case, then that''s good."

    Hu Qianmei smiled.

    Su Yun nodded his head, then he looked towards Huairou Muyu, who had been standing at the side but was silent. Seeing Su Yun looking at him, Huairou Muyu immediately bowed: "Long time no see, Young Master Su."

    "Mu Yu, when did you and I be so polite? I''m not used to your words."

    Su Yun said helplessly.

    He understood Huairou Muyu''s thoughts. After all, to the people of the Ultimate Martial World, he was an immortal. It was reasonable for Huairou Muyu to do this.

    However, after hearing Su Yun''s words, Huairou Muyu was more or less happy in her heart.

    "Since that''s the case, then Mu Yu won''t be too reserved."

    "It should have been like this long ago ¡­ Mu Yu, how have you beentely?"

    "It''s alright, but it''s been a long time since you''ve returned." Huairou Muyu did not know whether she had intentionally or unintentionally said such a memorable sentence.

    Su Yun was stunned for a moment and smiled, "There are too many things, it''s hard to exin."

    "Really ¡­ Su Yun, speaking of which, there are quite a few immortals who have been active in Beiyang recently. You should be careful." Huairou Muyu said.

    "Be careful?"

    "The people you arrangedst time, As soon as he entered Beiyang, So I arranged for them to cut down spirit wood in the spirit wood garden outside the city, "Disguised as an ordinary Beiyang cultivator, you can hide it from others. However, there have been quite a few powerful cultivators in Beiyang recently. They seem to be looking for something. I guess they should be targeting the group of people you sent over. These cultivators are unfathomable, unable to see through them at all. They are all unfamiliar faces. I judge that they must alle from the Immortal Dimension."

    Huairou Muyu said as she recalled.

    Hearing this, Su Yun sank into deep thought. After a moment, he said, "These people should be people from the Immortal Dimension, as you guessed. The purpose is probably to target this group of people ¡­ The situation in the Immortal Dimension is veryplicated now, these people can no longer return to the Immortal Dimension, but if they stay in Beiyang, they will probably bring trouble to Beiyang ¡­ If so, they should be transferred immediately."

    "Transfer? With so many people, where should I transfer them to?" Huairou Muyu couldn''t help but ask. Actually, it wasn''t just the Spirit Wood Garden. In every post in Beiyang, Huairou Muyu had nted these people and mixed them in to hide them. After all, it was something Su Yun had told her to do. She didn''t dare to neglect them. Although these people were scattered, she knew how many of them there were.

    After a moment of silence, Su Yun said in a low voice, "True Devil Realm¡­"

    ¡­

    ¡­

    When Su Yun returned to the Immortal Dimension, Ba Chi has begun to unite with the Mockingese Flower, On behalf of the True Devil Realm, and set up the Anti-Immortal Front, With the support of the Underworld Queen, With the support of Yuming Sword, even though Zhi Hua was not a member of the Underworld, his current status in the Underworld was extraordinary. The Sect Leader led all Devil Sect of the True Devil Realm out of the Underworld in the name of True Devil and returned to the True Devil Realm. He began to develop the True Devil Realm with True Devil Sect''s original ce as the center, and all of Devil''s strength also headed towards the entrance and exit of the True Devil Realm.

    The True Devil Realm had nothing left. All the Devil Cultivators could do was use their physical bodies as a barrier to guard the entrance. Even so, everything had never started. The Devil Cultivators did not give up. They had no way out.

    Seven dayster, the Underworld Army began to walk out of the Underworld Gate and rush towards the entrance to the True Devil Realm. At the same time, arge number of Underworld Beasts followed closely behind. These Underworld Beasts were all controlled by the Empress of Underworld and rushed to the frontlines withrge quantities of supplies.

    Fifteen dayster, the Underworld Demon Defense Line was formed. News spread three dayster and quickly spread throughout the Immortal Dimension.

    A monthter, the True Devil Realm officially dered war on the Immortal Realm. The entire Immortal Realm was in an uproar, and it even affected the entire Myriad Realms.

    When Su Yun in Immortal Sect received this news, The Underworld Demon Defense Line already had a preliminary framework, However, the Immortal Dimension had clearly be panicked over the matter of the Underworld Devils. Especially the Immortal Court. On the day the Underworld Demon Defense Line was established, it issued a high-level extermination order to the entire Immortal Dimension, requesting the experts of the various major immortal sects to crush the people of the Underworld Demon. The Immortal Court would no longer restrict the immortals from entering the Underworld Demon Second Dimension, and the Immortal Court would enter a state of preparation for war.

    Although the Immortal Underworld War ended, the Immortal Court did not admit that the Immortal Realm Army had been defeated. Instead, the people of the Underworld had fled, making it difficult for the follow-up troops of the Immortal Realm Army to keep up. The conflicts within the troops were gradually nned, and they had no choice but to retreat. Although the Immortal Court had found an excuse to exin, it was an indisputable fact that in the Battle of the True Devil Realm, the Immortal Realm Army had suffered heavy casualties. People began to pay more attention to the Underworld and the True Devil Realm, He also began to maintain a skeptical attitude towards the Immortal Court''s actions, No matter what, the impact of this war on the Immortal Dimension and even the Immortal Court was unprecedentedly enormous. Especially the Immortal Court, its status had been shaken. If the Immortal Court did not continue to act against the Nether Demon Dimension and made some achievements, its status would inevitably be increasingly obvious, and its influence and deterrence would gradually weaken.

    This was something that the people of the Immortal Court did not want to see.

    Within a few days after the Immortal Dimension Suppression Order was issued, the Immortal Court issued another enforcement order, requiring all the sects under the jurisdiction of the Immortal Dimension to double their annual sacrifices to the Immortal Dimension. The purpose of the Immortal Dimension doing this was naturally very straightforward, to replenish the resources consumed by the Immortal Dimension during this period of time, to maintain the strength of the Immortal Dimension, and to ensure its status in the Immortal Dimension.

    However, after the great battle, the Immortal Court was temporarily unable to attack the Underworld and Demon Realms, but they would not let it go. Although the Underworld Demon Cultivators still had some time, they did not have much time left, nor did they have much time left for Su Yun.

    He knew that there was no need to continue hiding. The Immortal Court was so dictatorial and intended to sweep away all worlds, so the day of war with the Immortal Court would not be far off.

    The situation in the Immortal Dimension had be very subtle, but Su Yun did not keep a low profile at this juncture. The attention of the Immortal Court had beenpletely attracted by the Underworld Demon. He could no longer be as timid as before when he did things.

    "Send this batch of materials to the Immortal Court. This is the Gunner that the Immortal Court requested."

    Xiang Yang said to a disciple.

    The disciple sped his fists and left.

    Su Yun walked towards Xiang Yang, his gazended on the batch of materials that the disciples had collected, and he discovered that this was only a very ordinary batch of materials, and there were no rare treasures. In the eyes of outsiders, Immortal Sect was just a small sect that had just entered the ranks of the sects, Although the sect''s wealth was very strong, there was no need to offer any good treasures to the Immortal Court. If arge number of rare treasures were given, it would attract the attention of others. And these tributes were only for the sake of paralyzing the Immortal Court. After all, if the Immortal Court did not pay tribute, it would directly carry outpulsory collection.

    "Sir." Seeing Su Yuning, Xiang Yang immediately cupped his fists.

    "How many people did you arrange to pay tribute?" Su Yun asked.

    "Thirty people. Their cultivation levels are not high. They are only at the early Immortal Stage of Ling Xuan."

    Xiang Yang replied.

    "Tell them to set offter. Gather the elites of our sect and prepare for action."

    Said Su Yundan.

    "Yes."

    Xiang Yang nodded, but his face was filled with doubt, "My lord, what do we do this time?"

    "The Immortal Fighting Court." Su Yun directly said three words.

    Immortal Destroying Court?

    Xiang Yang was shocked. He couldn''t believe Su Yun''s words, but looking at Su Yun''s serious expression, he believed everything.

    So far, this was the only thing he could do. Hiding, defending, and retreating couldn''t solve everything. Sometimes, being radical was a way to protect himself.

    "This subordinate will arrange it now." Xiang Yang cupped his fists and turned around to leave.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, turned around, and slowly walked towards Su Liuluo behind him, "Tell Cai Tian, Qin Qianlong, Wei Ming, and the others to act together."

    "Is the Immortal World going to be in chaos?"

    She said softly.

    "The current Immortal Court has already thrown the Immortal Court into chaos." Said Su Yundan.

    Su Liuluo gently nodded, took off a token at the waist of the willow tree and injected a few strands of aura into it. Then, she said, "Then, has big brother decided to do this?"

    "There''s no turning back. Perhaps there''s no way." His expression became resolute.

    Su Liuluo took a slight breath, held the token tightly, and did not speak anymore¡­

 Chapter 1281 Expropriation

    <h4>Chapter 1281 Expropriation</h4>

    The people who delivered the supplies had already set off. The Immortal Court had experienced two great battles, and the consumption was enormous. In addition to Su Yun''s ruckus in the Immortal Court, everyone in the Immortal Court was busy. The Underworld Demon Front had already been set up and officially dered war on the Immortal Court. If it was only a True Demon Realm, the Immortal Court would naturally not take it seriously. However, with the addition of an Underworld Realm and the involvement of the Underworld Empress, the significance would be different. No matter how arrogant the Immortal Court was, it would not dare to ignore it.

    For this reason, the Immortal Court had no choice but to ask the various Immortal Sects for supplies and tribute. Although this would cause the Immortal Sects to be dissatisfied with the Immortal Court, at this juncture, the Immortal Court had no choice but to follow suit. The various immortal sects in Su Yun''s hands had alreadypromised, and the transport team had already set out, but how could Su Yun just hand over the items to the Immortal Court unharmed? He had already ordered the Eight Trigrams Sect, Great Linglong Pce, Xiaoyao Pce, and Qianlong Hall to send elite troops to quietly follow behind the convoy that was transporting supplies.

    The Immortal Court will set up a collection point in each area. The tributes paid by the immortal sects in this area will be gathered and sent to this collection point, which will then be transported to the Immortal Court by the experts in the collection point. Su Yun did not wish for the Immortal Court to obtain new blood and abundant vitality from the hands of these immortal sects. Wasn''t this giving him trouble? Therefore, the four immortal sects corresponded to the collection points in their own areas and were ready to attack. The other four sects had sect leaders leading them. There was no need to worry. Immortal Sect''s strength was the weakest, so Su Yun would lead them.

    Immortal Sect''s team had already set off. Su Yun led the five thousand elites and quietly followed. These elites were all peak Ling Xuan Immortal existences. Su Yun had ordered Xiang Yang to spend arge amount of immortal coins to carefully nurture them in order to cope with such an asion.

    The Immortal Court had collected a lot of resources this time, As a result, the scope of the levy is also very wide, Although the Immortal Court was powerful, There were many people, The number of collection points has also beenrge, However, there weren''t many immortal court guards assigned to each collection point, There were only a thousand people, To deal with more than a thousand people, In fact, with Su Yun''s methods, There was no difficulty at all, Not only Su Yun, If the people of other immortal sects wanted to destroy these thousands of people, And it won''t be hard, However, the Immortal Court was clearly considering that there would be a snack party to disturb them, As a result, a lot of preparations were made, ording to the investigation sent by Xiang Yang, The Immortal Court had specially arranged for two immortals who were proficient in spatial immortal arts at each collection point. These immortals were all rted to the spatial elemental powers within the Immortal Court, Whenever something unexpected happens to a collection point, These two Immortals who were proficient in spatial immortal techniques would quickly cast their spells and set up a temporary portal. The experts of the Immortal Court would also instantly cross space and rush from the Immortal Court to the ce where the ident urred. Their speed was extremely fast. It could be said that with these two spatial immortals present, the Immortal Court could support the Immortals at any collection point at any time.

    "Therefore, we need to find a way to deal with these two Space Immortals first."

    Su Yun thought in his heart, looking at the Immortal Sect Material Team walking in front of him, he thought of a n for a while.

    However, not long after, the team in front slowed down.

    It turned out that the Immortal Sect Material Team had already approached the collection point set up by the Immortal Court in this area. In front of them, there were already people from the Immortal Court checking the identities of the people from Immortal Sect, and the person in charge of Immortal Sect was negotiating with them.

    Su Yun''s cultivation was strong, and his eyesight was also very wide. He slowly looked around and found that there were quite a few immortal teams heading towards this collection point. There were forty to fifty immortal sects in this area,rge and small, and the amount of materials collected at this collection point was not small.

    Su Yun waved his hand, and the five thousand people behind him immediately activated the magic treasure they had prepared. Everyone''s body gradually became transparent, and the aura emitted from their bodies gradually weakened. Not long after, they could no longer emit any aura. All he had to do now was wait, waiting for the people from the various immortal sects to leave. If he attacked here, Su Yun did not dare to guarantee that the people from these immortal sects would help the Immortal Court. Even if they did not help the Immortal Court, they would at least expose their identities. This would not be worth it.

    This collection point had been opened for a total of six days. The time limit of the Immortal Court was fifteen days. If there were still immortal sects that did not pay their dues in fifteen days, then the people at the collection point would remember their names and leave directly. During this period, there would be people who came to collect the dues. Of course, there would only be three chances.

    Su Yun sent people to stare around, quietly waiting for nine days. The people from Immortal Sect left immediately after paying for the supplies and returned to the sect. Su Yun continued to stare at them. However, in the process of paying, there were many things that made him disgusted.

    How much resources should the Immortal Sect pay, It wasn''t decided by the Immortal Sect, but decided by the Immortal Court, As for how to decide, It is said that the Immortal Court deduced this from its previous assessment of the overall strength of the various Immortal Sects, Although there were specialized people who calcted, their calctions were not urate. Some immortal sects'' strength had increased dramatically, while others had retreated because of various reasons. As a result, many problems would arise. For example, the mostmon problems ¡­ Some immortal sects were unable to pay the required materials, causing difficulties for the immortal court people at the collection points.

    This was the mostmon thing that Su Yun had seen in the past few days, and in this Immortal Dimension region, it was estimated that the most miserable person was the people from the ''Pu Yi Sect''.

    There were only ten people from the Pu Yi Sect, The goods were only carried by a skinny Heavenly Horse, The Pu Yi Sect was a small immortal sect, It is said that the people of this Immortal Sect, They rarely participated in conflicts of interest between immortals, They don''t have a fixed spirit mine, nor do they upy resources, Therefore, the development of the sect was extremely slow, Almost everyone in the sect cultivated through personal experience and epiphany, Not to mention his strength, Even his own magic treasures were extremely rare, There were actually quite a few immortal sects in the Immortal Dimension, However, if they were to take out supplies, but it was very difficult, In the first hundred years, The Pu Yi Sect also had a rare Heart Yang Mine to support it. enough to cover the expenses of the sect, However, this Heart Yang Mine was extremely small and could notst long. Fifty years ago, the Heart Yang Mine had already been depleted. However, the Immortal Court did not know about it, nor did they send anyone to investigate it. This time, they had requested the Puyi Sect to donate the reserves of the 300-year-old Heart Yang Mine. Not to mention the fact that the Heart Yang Mine had already been mined out, even without it, the Puyi Sect would not be able to take so many things.

    When the team of the Pu Yi Sect was examined by the people of the Immortal Court, the expression on their faces was extremely strange. Su Yun stared at the team, and his gaze would asionally look towards the people of the Immortal Court who were in charge of the examination, but his expression changed from disdain to disgust and anger.

    "Where''s the Heart Yang Mine? Why is it only this small?"

    The people from the Immortal Court shouted in such a loud voice, and fiercely threw a small bag in their hands downwards. The bag continued to fall until it fell onto a thick cloud below.

    Many immortals saw this scene from afar, but no one spoke.

    The expressions of the people from the Pu Yi Sect varied, but everyone remained silent. Only the person in charge at the front cupped his fists and bowed respectfully, saying, "Sir, unless we are unwilling to pay, the entrance is really empty. Our Pu Yi Sect''s only Heart Yang Mine was already emptied fifty years ago. There really isn''t any more Heart Yang Mine left. This is all of it, Sir."

    "Cai Kong? Why haven''t I heard you say it before? You only said it when our Immortal Court was collecting resources? Stop lying!" The people from the Immortal Court didn''t believe it.

    The man bitterly said, "My lord, the Heart Yang Mine is exhausted. Every year, we pay tribute to the Immortal Court."

    However, it was useless. The person in charge of the Immortal Court pointed at the person in charge of the Pu Yi Sect and shouted, "There are still four days left before the end of the collection. I''ll give you two another chance to go back and collect the specified amount of materials immediately. If you can''t collect all the materials for me, then your Pu Yi Sect will be finished!"

    "Your Excellency ¡­ the amount is simply toorge. There''s nothing we can do about it."

    The man shook his head.

    "There''s nothing you can do? Does that mean you can''t do it?"

    "This ¡­"

    "Very good!" Your Immortal Court member sneered and waved his hand and shouted, "Come on, tie them all up, send them back to the Immortal Court, send them to prison, and wait for the people from the Pu Yi Sect to redeem them with resources!"

    "Ah? My lord¡­ this¡­ this¡­"

    "Sir, we really can''t take it out. Even if you take us down, the Pu Yi Sect won''t be able to take it out."

    "The Pu Yi Sect has always been peaceful. There are few people here. There really aren''t so many supplies¡­"

    The people from the Pu Yi Sect panicked and hurriedly shouted.

    However, none of their confused words seemed to reach the ears of the people from the Immortal Court. The people from the Immortal Court frowned, as if they were toozy to waste any more words. They only waved their hands and retreated. Dozens of Immortals walked out from the nearly 1,000 people from the Immortal Court behind him and surrounded the people from the Universal Sect.

    The people of the Pu Yi Sect were close together, but they didn''t dare to resist. They had all been taken down with their unique bracelets and ankles. They were all taken to a specific formation on the right side of the collection point and temporarily imprisoned. In this formation, apart from them, there were nearly a hundred immortals. They were all immortals who had not paid their tribute and were captured ording to the rules.

    When the other immortals saw this, some were angry and some were scared. However, no matter who it was, they didn''t dare to step forward, much less speak. They just watched as the Immortal Court did all these things that caused the heavens to be angry and the earth to be resentful.

    Seeing this scene, Su Yun naturally felt somewhat indignant in his heart. However, he did not have the qualifications to criticize the Immortal Court. The Immortal Court was doing this only for the sake of profit, and the person who was interested was not only the Immortal Court, but also him.

    Fifteen days passed quickly. Countless such things happened, and the number of imprisoned immortals quickly broke through a hundred.

    The people of the Immortal Court recorded the names of the remaining sects that had not yet paid their tributes. They no longer sent people to urge them. They directly packed up their things, gathered their supplies, and escorted the immortals on their way back to the Immortal Court.

    Seeing this scene, Su Yun immediately waved his hand, indicating that all the people who were hiding were ready to follow.

    The time is ripe. The date for the collection points to withdraw and return to the Immortal Court is today and tomorrow. I believe there will be a good show in these two days.

 Chapter 1282 Counterproductive

    <h4>Chapter 1282 Counterproductive</h4>

    The team was slowly advancing. The people of the Immortal Court walked slowly. After all, there were more space bags filled with materials. They needed immortal beasts to drag their backs. The team was longer, and they could not walk faster.

    Of course, these people would not just walk to the Immortal Court like this, In that case, it would take too long for them to return to the Immortal Court from the collection point. Actually, the two Space Immortals at the collection point had other uses as well. The Immortal Court had already arranged two space doors not far away for the Immortal Court to return. Obviously, the Immortal Court had also considered many things and had done a lot of defensive measures.

    However, Su Yun had already done a good job of investigating before nning this operation. Since he chose to make a move, how could he not make a decision on where to make a move?

    When the team of the Immortal Court arrived halfway to the spatial gate, Su Yun finally issued an order. Five thousand people directly rushed out from the shadows and rushed into the team of the Immortal Court with the momentum of a flood. These people did not expect anything to happen. They hurriedly leaned together and activated the Immortal Techniques to bring out their magic treasures to deal with the enemies that suddenly killed them.

    "Who is it? Do you know who we are? We are from the Immortal Court. If you don''t want to die, quickly get lost."

    The leader of the Immortal Court team shouted at the person who wasing over. However, before he could finish his words, he was beheaded by Su Yun who was holding Double Moon Sword''s sword. He didn''t even let go of his soul and killed them all without showing any mercy.

    Seeing this scene, the surrounding Immortal Court people were all frightened to the point that their hearts trembled. Just what kind of tiger and wolf was this person who suddenly killed him? He was actually so cruel?

    However, they didn''t have much time to guess the identity of the other party, Since these people attacked, they would never stop. The people of the Immortal Court were obviously invincible. Although they were all elites sent by the Immortal Court, and the magic treasures they wore were much stronger than those of other Immortal Sects, they were beaten to the point that they were powerless to retaliate. This was not only because of the opponent''s numbers, but also because of their personal strength.

    "Quick, call for help!"

    Finally, a voice came out. Hearing this, Su Yun''s eyes turned cold. He looked at the owner of the voice and saw that the owner''s gaze was currently sweeping towards the two people in the crowd. These two must be immortals who were proficient in spatial spells.

    Su Yun snorted and rushed over. At this moment, the two of them were also quietly retreating from the battlefield. Their hands glowed with a sparkling light. Although they tried their best to conceal the spatial aura emitted by the spell, it was too difficult for them to do so in such a chaotic situation.

    "Ah?"

    Seeing Su Yun rushing over, The two Immortal Court people let out screams. However, before they could urge for help, Su Yun''s sharp de had already approached. The sharp sword was almost as sharp as a bamboo. The hair was blown off, and the sword was cut off. The two of them were dismembered, and their souls overflowed. Not long after, they were shattered by the iing sword energy. It took only an instant for them topletely disappear.

    In less than a hundred breaths of time, this Immortal Court team that was responsible for expropriating Gunna in this region waspletely annihted.

    The imprisoned Immortals were all dumbfounded as they looked at the ferocious people who had suddenly killed them. They didn''t know what exactly had happened. All of these people stayed where they were and didn''t know what to do. Even the people of the Immortal Court died in less than a hundred breaths of time, so what could they do? ?

    "Take them all."

    Su Yun raised Double Moon Sword, pointed at these materials, and shouted in a low voice.

    "Yes, Your Excellency."

    Everyone immediately responded, and then rushed towards the supplies, each of them skillfully storing the supplies in their pockets.

    Su Yun looked at these people without moving, just like a statue. Those immortals who were caught looked at this person wearing a ck cloak with fear, and their entire bodies couldn''t help but tremble.

    "Who are you?"

    Finally, an immortal couldn''t help but ask in a trembling voice.

    "Huh?"

    Su Yun turned his head to look at the immortals. He could see the fear in the eyes of these immortals. After thinking for a moment, he said indifferently, "All of you, leave. We are just some people who are not used to the immortal court''s methods."

    "Can we ¡­ leave?" Those immortals were obviously a little surprised. Aren''t these people nning to keep their mouths shut?

    "Yes, we can go now." Su Yundan said, "Soon, the experts of the Immortal Court wille here to investigate. If you don''t leave, you won''t have a chance."

    There was only one life left, how could they not cherish it so much? Hearing Su Yun''s words, they naturally hurriedly turned around and fled into the distance without the slightest hesitation.

    Not long after, these people disappeared.

    Su Yun looked in the direction where these people left. After a moment, he turned around and waved his hand and said, "Take the supplies and go back."

    "Yes!"

    Everyone shouted and rushed towards Immortal Sect.

    "Sir." At this time, an expert from the Devil Cultivator flew over and cupped his fists. "We have already moved the people from the Immortal Court. If we let these people leave, they will probably reveal our whereabouts."

    "Previously on the identity of the camouge, how to expose? Moreover, even if the Immortal Court knew about it, what could it do? I don''t know who we are, It''s still superfluous, Moreover, these people had been harmed by the Immortal Court, She had long harbored resentment, If we let them go, It could actually cause them to unite against the Immortal Court, "There is nock of hot-blooded immortals in the Immortal Dimension, nor are there any people who fear power. These immortals are not evil. There is no need for the devils of the True Devil Dimension to be enemies with them. On the contrary, they can form alliances. In fact, Immortals and devils are one body. If Immortals and devils can join forces to deal with those truly evil, perhaps the entire world will be at peace."

    Su Yun said as he followed the troops towards Immortal Sect.

    Su Yun reported his victory, The same is true of the other four routes, When Su Yun returned to Immortal Sect on the fourth day, Big Linglong Pce, Xiaoyao Pce, Qianlong Hall, and the Eight Trigrams Sect also rushed over, Without exception, The four Sect Leaders sessfully intercepted the materials of the Immortal Court and returned with full loads. Of course, the Immortal Court also received news on the fourth day of the incident. However, not only in these five ces, but also in other ces, there were also arge number of incidents of intercepting materials. Some of them were beaten back and captured the thieves, while others were directly silenced. It was simply unknown who did it.

    For this reason, the Immortal Court was enraged. It immediately dispatched 33 supreme experts to lead 10,000 elites of the Immortal Court to investigate this matter.

    Those immortals who were captured were directly used to read minds, and very quickly, the main messenger was exposed. These 33 experts did not show the slightest bit of mercy. After receiving the orders from the Immortal Court, they hurriedly went to the Ten Thousand Sand Sect, Curse Heart Pavilion, Piaomiao Immortal Vi, and Five-Colored Cloud Mountain. They did not ask for any exnation, but directly took action to annihte the four Immortal Sects.

    Almost two dayster, all four sects were annihted. Not a single person was left behind,pletely bloodbathed. Even the residences of the sects were razed. After the incident, the Immortal Court even announced this matter to the entire Immortal World. Su Yun understood that the Immortal Court was trying to set an example for others and show off their might. Although doing so could indeed y a deterrent role, it was only a part of it. With so many drawbacks brought to the Immortal Court, the immortals would be angry and resentful. After all, this matter was caused by the Immortal Court, and the injustice in people''s hearts would sooner orter make them fall on Su Yun''s side.

    The first time the Immortal Court had gathered resources from the various Immortal Sects, it had caused such a huge disturbance. It also caused the Immortal Court to rethink its current situation. After the call for supplies ended, the Immortal Court began to gather its personnel and ask the various immortal sects to send their elites to the Immortal Court to gather. However, only a small portion of the immortal sects responded to the imperial edict. Most of the immortal sects chose to remain silent. Obviously, the punishment the Immortal Court had imposed on the four immortal sects had already caused them to question the existence of the Immortal Court.

    In this way, the Immortal Court also fell into a helpless state. After all, there were too many immortal sects that went against their will this time. It was impossible for them to punish so many immortal sects without ming the public. On the twentieth day after the imperial edict was issued, He finally chose topromise, It was announced that the various immortal sects had sent a hundred elites to study in the Immortal Court, The Immortal Court will distribute special magic treasures and pills, Train the people of the various sects, This time, the Immortal Court was bleeding profusely. After all, there were countless Immortal Sects in the Immortal Dimension. Each Immortal Sect sent over a hundred people. That was an incredible number. However, the Immortal Court had no choice but to show some sincerity. Otherwise, their dignity would no longer exist. If they did notpromise, the status of the Immortal Court would cease to exist and the Immortal Court would enter an unprecedent crisis.

    Su Yun did not agree with the various actions of the Immortal Court. Since it was already like this, why not take a step back to show his sincerity? However, since the Immortal Court had already done so, Su Yun did not have to be polite. He immediately ordered the leaders of the various immortal sects to put in spies and sneak into the Immortal Court to cultivate.

    The Immortal Court knew that it was useless to use evil alone. They could only give them some sugar dates. If they lost the support of the Immortal World Immortal Sect, it would be very difficult for them to deal with the Underworld Demon alone.

    However, Su Yun would not waste this excellent opportunity, On the one hand, he asked the four sects to arrange for reliable people to move towards the Immortal Court, On the other hand, he instructed Mo Zhi Hua to recruit those people who hated the Immortal Court wantonly. At the same time, he also publicized the various wrongs of the Immortal Court. In response to the imperial court''s forcible seizure of Guna, he added fuel to the fire and publicized it wantonly. Using the g of the Underworld, he tossed out an olive branch to the Immortal World Immortals, inviting them to join the alliance and fight against the Immortal Court together.

    Although the devils of the True Devil Realm were all evil people in the eyes of the immortals and were filthy in the world, the Underworld was different. The Underworld was a neutral force and waspletely different from the Devil Realm. The immortals did not dislike it.

    Since the Underworld was like this, the Immortal Court was naturally extremely angry, but it was helpless.

    Su Yun understood that now was the time to mature, and it was the time for the five immortal sects in his hands to develop wildly. Because at this juncture, the immortal court was no longer able to restrict any immortal sects, including him¡­

 Chapter 1283 Policy

    <h4>Chapter 1283 Policy</h4>

    The Immortal Court had already reached such a critical juncture. Su Yun did not want to stay in Immortal Sect for a moment. When the matter of intercepting the materials of the Immortal Court had been sessful, he could not wait to n the next thing.

    Inside the meeting hall, Wei Ming, Xing Bai, Qin Qianlong, Cai Tian, Su Liuluo, and Hu Qianmei all came together. Xiang Yang held a shining roll of paper and quickly walked into the meeting hall.

    "Your Excellency, here you are. The distribution map of the resources around the Immortal Court."

    Xiang Yang ran over breathlessly and bowed to Su Yun hurriedly. Then, he opened the scroll in his hand and threw it into the air. The scroll immediately floated in the air like a curtain.

    The scroll was a faintly fluorescent picture. This was a picture that depicted a certain ce in the Immortal Dimension. It was marked on it. Everyone could clearly see that the central area of the picture was the Immortal Court. There wererge areas of blue around it. Those were all the resources that the Immortal Court possessed.

    "Sir, please take a look."

    Xiang Yang pointed at the image. As he spoke, he said, "These resources are more important to the Immortal Court, "This area is the origin of Yunsheng Mine. This Yunsheng Mine is one of the top three mining areas in the Immortal Dimension. It is called the Daliang Mining Area and is extremely famous. The Yunsheng Mine can be said to be endless. The Immortal Court only has two pieces of Yunsheng Mine in total, but this Daliang Mining Area is the main source of Yunsheng Mine."

    "This area is where the mother steel came from. The mother steel is an extremely rare nt steel in the Immortal Dimension. Up until now, other than the Divine Dragon Race, no one has heard of it. Although the mother steel is not big, it is priceless. Therefore, the Immortal Court has sent arge number of experts to guard it. There are also many hidden sentries around it. Not to mention it, even getting close to it would be difficult to reach the heavens."

    "This ce is the Immortal Court''s Immortal Lake. The water in the Immortal Court''s Lake was formed from the blood of the Ancient Era''s Immortal Court''s Master Ancestor after his death. The energy contained in it is extremely terrifying. The Immortal Court is regarded as a forbidden area of treasures. Other than existences above the first grade of the Immortal Court, no one else is allowed to approach it."

    "Also, this ce ¡­ This ce ¡­ is the resource area controlled by the Immortal Court ¡­"

    Xiang Yang was a little anxious, but his words were still very clear, and everyone listened carefully.

    When he finished speaking, he retreated to the side and waited for Su Yun''s reply. Everyone in the meeting room fell into silence, thinking about something.

    At this moment, Hu Qianmei suddenly stood up and said, "Brother, are you nning to upy the resources of the Immortal Court and cut off their follow-up power?"

    "upy?" Su Yun shook his head, "I''m afraid that we can''t do it. These resource areas are too close to the Immortal Court. upying them is impossible. All we can do is destroy and seal them."

    Hearing this, everyone said, He nodded, These resources revolved around the Immortal Court. If something happened, the Immortal Court could almost instantly support them here. Even if they seeded in upying it, they would definitely not be able to defend it. This was because they were practically fighting against the Immortal Court head-on. Furthermore, they were fighting against it on the territory of the Immortal Court. If they did not have the strength to crush the Immortal Court, they would definitely not be able to do so.

    "Seal? What does big brother n to do?"

    "I''ve already asked Wei Ming to prepare ten Extreme Sealing Arrays. Wei Ming, are you ready?" Su Yun looked at Wei Ming and asked.

    Hearing this, Wei Ming immediately stood up and cupped his fists, "Lord Hui, everything is ready. The Sealing End Formation is outside the hall, waiting for Lord to inspect it."

    "Very good." Su Yun nodded, "With these Sealing Formations, you can move."

    "Sealing End Formation?" On the other hand, Su Liuluo frowned and said indifferently, "I''m afraid this alone is far from enough, right?" She stood up, Pointing at severalrge areas around the Immortal Court, "The Sealing Formation is usually constructed from Qilin Stones and Immortal Sealing Qi, The denser the Immortal Sealing Qi was, Therger the Qilin Stone, the more powerful the sealing array was, "The more sealed the area, therger it will be. However, obtaining high-quality Qilin Stones and Immortal Sealing Qi is not a simple matter for us. I guess the ten Sealing Formations outside are just simple sealing formations. The area that can be sealed is extremely limited. It should be impossible for us to rely on them to seal off the supply of these areas to the Immortal Court."

    Su Liuluo said. When everyone heard this, they didn''t say anything. What she said was indeed correct. Relying on these to seal off the resource area was actually a bit of a fantasy. However, among the people present, only Su Liuluo dared to point out Su Yun''s shorings. Although the others knew that Su Yun would not me them for their words, the generation gap between the higher and lower levels could not be eliminated.

    "You''re right." Su Yun smiled faintly, stood up, and walked to the side of the map, "But you are mistaken, these Sealing Formations are notpletely to seal off the resources around the Immortal Court. In fact, I n to seal off the roads leading to those resource areas."

    "Road?" Su Liuluo looked at the picture and fell into deep thought.

    Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something.

    "Could it be ¡­"

    ''"Didn''t I just say break and seal? Break, destroy the resources in this area, but seal, seal off those Daos. We need time to break them. In order to prevent the Immortal Court from sessfully restraining us, we must buy ourselves time!"

    Su Yun''s expression became serious, "it ''s no time to dy, Now that it''s been decided, then action must be taken, In the current Immortal Court, With the Nether Demon Front''s restraint, The situation in the Celestial Realm was unstable, "They would not have the time to care about other ces. They would never have expected that we would dare to attack in front of their gates at this critical juncture. I think that the guards around this resource area would even be loose due to the shortage of manpower in the Immortal Court. If they moved some of the guards away, this would be the best time for us."

    When everyone heard this, their fighting spirit was high and their eyes were shining as they looked at Su Yun.

    Thest time they seized resources, every sect returned with full loads. The amount of resources they obtained almost exceeded their savings over the past hundred years. After all, it was something that was given to the Immortal Court. The various sects did not dare to neglect it. Especially those sects with rich financial resources, the items they sent were all magic pill materials, causing one to stare in admiration.

    "My lord, when are we going to make our move?"

    Xing Bai could not help but stand up and stare at Su Yun and ask anxiously.

    Su Yun looked at the map, Sinking into deep thought, Three breathster, "The day after tomorrow, It was the end date for the Immortal Court to gather the elites of the Immortal Sect, All the elites of the Immortal Sect would gather in the Immortal Court, Immortal Court people had to arrange for these people to stay, study, With so many peopleing to the Immortal Court together, there will definitely be a lot of trouble. Xing Bai, Hidden Dragon, your sects used to be antagonistic, so you should take advantage of this time to create something. The bigger the better, and attract the attention of the Immortal Court. We will act the day after tomorrow. Each Immortal School will select 10,000 elites and head directly towards the Immortal Court. "There is no need to gather and surround the Immortal Court with the power of encirclement!"

    Su Yun pointed to an area in the upper right corner of the map and said, "This ce is the farthest from the Immortal Court. I will lead the elites of Immortal Sect to attack here and take the lead in attacking, attracting the reinforcements of the people of the Immortal Court, and then drag them down with a seal formation." In the lower right corner, this is the farthest ce from the Immortal Court except the upper right corner. Xing Bai, you are in charge of attacking this ce. If I attack first, the strongest troops of the Immortal Court will definitely rush to the upper right corner. It will be rtively easy for you here. After I do it, you do it again. "

    "Yes, Your Excellency." Xing Bai replied.

    ''"Caitian, attack the lower left corner. You must pay attention. This ce is rtively close to the gate of the Immortal Court. I can''t guarantee that the Immortal Court will mobilize the Immortal Sect immortals to support you. You should always pay attention to your own safety. If the other party arrives quickly, you can evacuate. You should attack after Xing Bai."

    "Don''t worry, my lord. This subordinate will definitelyplete the mission." Cai Tian swore.

    "Now, the most important ce is the upper left corner. This ce was the closest to the Immortal Court, "This is also the easiest ce for the Immortal Court to support. If the other three directions are attacked, the Immortal Court will definitely send a group of people to guard this ce. Therefore, the time of this ce is actually very dangerous. Hidden Dragon, your Qianlong Hall is the strongest of the five sects, and your strength is also the strongest of these people. How about I leave this ce to you?"

    Su Yun stared at Qin Qianlong and said seriously.

    Qin Qianlong stood up, took a deep breath, and nodded seriously.

    "Alright!" Su Yun''s eyes lit up as he put away the blueprint and shouted, "Qianlong Hall attacked at the same time when Cai Tian attacked. Everyone acted ording to the n. We don''t have much time. This time, we must seriously injure the Immortal Court!"

    "Yes!!!!"

    Everyone shouted.

    The people in the meeting hall quickly dispersed. They were busy with their own affairs. Su Liuluo also had a lot of things to deal with and did not stay for long. Not long after, only Su Yun and Hu Qianmei remained in the entire meeting hall.

    "Big brother is actually so impulsive this time. I remember that you endured it very much in the past. Aren''t you afraid that your n will fail and cause a fire?"

    Hu Qianmei directly sat her petite body on Su Yun''s body, raised her head, leaned against Su Yun''s chest, and said with a charming smile.

    "There''s no time left. If we don''t act, it''ll be toote."

    Su Yun covered Hu Qianmei''s shockingly stic buttocks with his big hand, Rubbing gently, However, he said solemnly, ''"The current situation is already very clear. The Immortal Court''s heart of eliminating demons is already very firm. Either the Immortal Court dies or the Underworld Demon dies. If we continue to endure, then the only thing awaiting us will be destruction. Although the Immortal Court does not know my identity, they know of my existence. If this continues, they will slowly devour my existence. At that time, there will be no other way out."

    "But the risk of doing so is not small?"

    "How can you not be small? But now, any step you take will be risky, and once you make a mistake ¡­ you will never be able to recover ¡­"

    Su Yun said in a deep voice¡­

 Chapter 1284 Riot

    <h4>Chapter 1284 Riot</h4>

    The n has been drawn up, To be implemented only, Su Yun quietly waited in the hall, The leaders of the various sects quickly replied to the order. They gathered their troops and began to implement it. Time was of the essence. Everyone went straight to the Immortal Court almost after gathering. Su Yun had to arrive at the Immortal Court before the Immortal Court settled the disciples sent by the Immortal School and drive the troops over. Otherwise, the n would not be able to be implemented sessfully.

    Su Yun did not carefully choose. He still chose the batch of elites from the collection pointst time. Most of those people were Devil, and there were also a small number of Loose Immortals who were recruitedter. However, the loyalty of these Loose Immortals could be trusted, so there was no need to worry about what they were. For this operation, Su Yun specifically asked Su Liuluo to contact Xiao Ruo in the Immortal Court, Let him report every move in the Immortal Court to him at all times, and keep in touch with each other. Although Su Yun''s decision this time was very sudden, the Immortal Court was most likely unable to react, but in the eyes of the people of the Immortal Dimension, the Immortal Court was not only a representative of thew, but also a powerful and mysterious representative. No one knew what methods the Immortal Court had, so Su Yun did not dare to take it lightly.

    elerated crazily, Su Yun''s troops finally arrived at the periphery of the Immortal Court three dayster, At this moment, the disciples sent by the Immortal Sect had already arrived at the entrance of the Immortal Court. The Immortal Court today was quite different from before. In the past, many ces in the Immortal Court were open. For example, Immortal Sacrificial Stage, Pond Stone Cloud Mountain, and other ces. These ces were all immortal court wonders that outsiders could enter to cultivate. However, these ces that should have been open to the outside world were now sealed off, and there weren''t many ces where Immortal Sect disciples could move.

    Even so, this news was good news for Su Yun. After arriving at the surroundings of the Immortal Court, Xiao Ruo personally ran over to meet Su Yun.

    At this moment, Xiao Ruo, who had passed by Qiao Vige, quietly approached from a cloud mountain.

    "Who?"

    Xiang Yang immediately shouted at the approaching immortal.

    But just as he shouted out, Su Yun immediately raised his hand and signaled Xiang Yang not to speak.

    The man flew over and removed his disguise, revealing his original appearance. At a nce, it was Xiao Ruo.

    "You''re finally here."

    Su Yun smiled.

    "Have you been waiting for a long time?"

    Xiao Ruo asked as he took something out of his space bag.

    "No, I''m a little anxious."

    "There is no need to hurry."

    Xiao Ruo took out a light red strip and casually stretched it out. The strip turned into a curtain, and an image appeared on it that looked like it was drawn casually. However, the image was covered in red dots and was densely packed.

    "The Immortal Court has arranged a lot of guards in the resource area around the Immortal Court. Because of therge number of Immortal Sect disciples stationed in the area, the Immortal Court has strengthened its defenses in some important areas around the Immortal Court in order to prevent these disciples from disturbing the order of the resource area or causing any problems. If you choose to do it at this time, it will be much harder than usual, "Xiao Ruo said."

    "Is that so?" Su Yun frowned, "I didn''t expect that I was wrong¡­"

    "I suggest that you wait for those Immortal Sect disciples who are temporarily staying in the Immortal Court to leave. The Immortal Court will remove its defenses or shift its focus to another ce before taking action. This might be more stable."

    Said Xiao Ruo.

    However, Su Yun thought for a moment, then suddenly revealed a mysterious smile and said, "No need, if this is the case¡­ it will be more beneficial to us."

    "More advantageous?" Xiao Ruo was confused,pletely unaware of what Su Yun was talking about.

    However, since his words had already been said, it was not good to persuade him anymore. After giving Su Yun a few more instructions, he reshaped his disguise and returned to the Immortal Court.

    With Xiao Ruo taking care of Su Yun, it was naturally impossible for the Immortal Court to conceal Su Yun''s actions.

    He gave a few instructions to Xiang Yang and continued to wait here, while Xiang Yang turned around and headed towards the Immortal Court.

    ¡­

    After separating from Su Yun, Xiao Ruo''s heart was actually filled with doubt. In fact, Su Yun''s actions this time did not tell her in detail, and there was no need to tell her in detail. She only roughly guessed that Su Yun was here for the resources of the Immortal Court, plundering the resources? This was simply unrealistic. In a hurry, how many people did Su Yun bring? How many resources can be harvested? upy resources? This was even more fantastic. As long as the Immortal Court did not copse, they would not talk about upying anything. Then, what could they do here? And what are you going to do?

    Xiao Ruo waspletely confused. She shook her head and felt that her head was a little big. Su Yun had done so many things recently, but she was too busy. She belonged to the Ministry of Resources. This time, Su Yun wanted to attack the Ministry of Resources, so she would probably be busy for a while.

    After returning to the Celestial Court, Xiao Ruo continued to devote himself to the management of the Celestial Court. In the two previous battles, the Celestial Court used the Celestial Court as a logistic force to support the army supply of the Celestial Court. However, Xiao Ruo did not participate directly. After Su Yun''s helpst time, she was about to be the head of the Real Essence Department and sessfully advance. Right now, she only needed a letter from the Immortal Court to admit it. However, the current Immortal Court had no time to care about it, but she was not in a hurry.

    It''s just.

    Before she could begin to officially invest in the capital department, an unprecedented riot broke out in the Immortal Court.

    Several shocking explosions came from the entrance of the Immortal Court. The ground continued to tremble. The Immortal Court Immortals were extremely shocked. They thought that the previous incident had urred again and were extremely alert. The Immortal Court''s garrison appeared almost immediately. The experts also rushed out and directly attacked the entrance of the Immortal Court.

    At this moment, at the gate of the Immortal Court, It''s like a mess of porridge, It was a mess, There were tens of thousands of people gathered here, At this moment, the tens of thousands of people were already in a ball, The remaining people watched from the periphery, not intending to participate. At the center, arge number of immortals had already begun to fight. Brilliant spells flew everywhere. asionally, people who were identally injured would be furious and join the fight. The guards at the scene could no longer stop this situation. At this moment, the angry crowd could even attack even the guards.

    "Stop!!"

    A heroic man dressed in a brocade robe rushed over with arge group of immortals, shouting at him loudly.

    However, this did not work. Everyone continued to act as they pleased, continuing to vent their anger in their hearts.

    "Bastard!"

    Seeing that everyone didn''t listen to him, Still going his own way, The brocade-robed man was furious. He immediately rushed into the crowd and used an Immortal Technique. A golden ripple appeared beneath his feet. This ripple spread out all around. Everyone affected by the ripple flew up, and then heavily fell to the ground. Those with higher cultivation bases were fine, but those with lower cultivation bases fell to the ground, unable to stand up and spat out blood.

    As soon as this person appeared and his techniques were disyed, how could everyone not know his methods? They were immediately intimidated and had no choice but to stop. They obediently stood where they were, and no one dared to be presumptuous anymore.

    The scene gradually quieted down.

    The man coldly swept his gaze over the people on the scene, and his eyes were still filled with killing intent.

    "What the hell is going on? What kind of ce do you think this is? Do you know what kind of ce this is?"

    Seeing that the scene waspletely silent, the man opened his mouth and his voice was like steel, striking straight into the hearts of the people.

    "My lord, please make the decision for us!!"

    At this moment, a man wearing a in yellow robe suddenly walked forward and bowed to the man. He said anxiously.

    The man nced at the man in the in yellow robe, snorted, and said, "People from Xiaoyao Pce? What are you doing?"

    ''"Lord Hui, we didn''t do anything. We only came here to serve the Immortal Court at the behest of the Immortal Court. Who would have thought that those arrogant people from Qianlong Hall would provoke me, Xiaoyao Pce? They ignored the Immortal Court''s immortal rules, humiliated our sect, and bullied our sect members. We were truly unable to endure it, so we took action to teach them a lesson!"

    "Insult? Hmph, stop looking for excuses. It''s clearly you who are discussing in private that our Qianlong Hall is inferior to your Xiaoyao Pce, so we have no choice but to prove your point wrong!"

    A blue-clothed woman stood up and said.

    "What viewpoint is wrong? How can we Xiaoyao Pce not have the upper hand when we attacked just now?"

    The yellow-robed man was unconvinced.

    "Gain the upper hand? That''s ridiculous. I don''t know who was chased and beaten by me just now!"

    "Just you? If it weren''t for the aura of the people from the Dragon Abyss Sect disturbing my casting, how could I have been able to seed and eat your blow?"

    "You still me me for disturbing your casting? If it weren''t for you, how could those bastards from Miao Xin Pavilion hurt me?"

    "How did the people from the Dragon Abyss Sect speak? Not only did you bully our sect, you even insulted our sect in public?"

    "Insult? I haven''t settled the matter of your sect hurting my junior apprentice-brother on Mount Shiyunst month. Since we met today, then let''s forget it!"

    "Come on, who''s afraid of who!!"

    "Alright! Let''s wait and see."

    "People from the Three Opening Sect, do you still remember how you forcefully seized my sect''s Great Heart Mine five years ago? Humph, in the past, you hid in the sect. Where are you hiding today?"

    "Haha, if you want to settle the score, thene!"

    "Don''t think we''re afraid of you!"

    "If you want to fight, then fight!"

    "Let''s settle all our past grudges today!!"

    ¡­

    The scene became boiling, and the people from various sects quarreled and became even more intense.

    Seeing this, the brocade-robed man instantly understood. After gathering together, the people from these Immortal Sects instantly erupted with their old grudges.

    The atmosphere became even more intense. Immortals began to pull each other out of their quarrels. Some people who were already jealous began to umte immortal energy. If this continued, the situation would probably continue to be so bad.

    "Enough!"

    The brocade-robed man immediately shouted. At the same time, his aura was unleashed and he once again used his strength to suppress the crowd.

    Everyone naturally quieted down.

    The man''s expression was a little ugly, but he knew that these people could not be enlightened just by enlightenment. There was only one way to stop them.

    "Arrange for these people to be separated immediately!" The man leaned sideways towards the person beside him.

 Chapter 1285 Forceful Attack

    <h4>Chapter 1285 Forceful Attack</h4>

    There was a hugemotion in the Immortal Court. Even Su Yun, who was outside the Immortal Court, could vaguely see a few dots of lighting out from extremely far away. His sharp senses allowed him to smell a bit of messy immortal energy fluctuations emitted from there.

    Xiang Yang and the others'' cultivation weren''t enough, so they naturally couldn''t detect it. Su Yun thought for a moment, and his gaze fell on his target again, the Immortal Court''s important ce that was more than ten thousand miles away from everyone ¡­ ''Immortal Court''s Immortal Pond''.

    The Celestial Court Celestial Lake was formed after the death of the ancestors of the Celestial Court, The water of this Immortal Lake had an extremely mysterious function, The immortal forged an immortal artifact, If he could enter the Immortal Lake to temper himself, its power will multiply exponentially, Anyone who broke through to the Immortal Court would gain a lot of strength amplification if they could obtain the reward of the Immortal Court and enter the Immortal Court Lake for washing. There were many benefits. It could be said that this Immortal Court Lake was equivalent to a small Immortal World Lake, and its effect was simr, but the amplification effect was far less powerful than the Immortal Court Lake that Su Yun had soaked in back then.

    The Immortal Pond of the Immortal Court is one of the important ways to increase the strength of the people of the Immortal Court. It is also one of the important ways to convert the artifacts of the Immortal Court into supreme treasures. If it can be destroyed, the resource chain of the Immortal Court will inevitably suffer serious damage.

    Su Yun looked at the guards around the Immortal Lake. Although it was extremely far away, his eyesight allowed him to easily see all the movements there.

    "Almost there, Xiang Yang. Prepare to send a signal."

    Su Yun turned his head and said indifferently to Xiang Yang.

    "Send a signal?"

    Xiang Yang was shocked and asked, "Master, is the time right?"

    "Almost there." Su Yun did not hesitate.

    Sure enough, not long after, a figure hurriedly rushed over. Su Yun and the others fixed their eyes and saw that this person was the spy assigned to the gate of the Immortal Court.

    He staggered, She almost fell in front of Su Yun, Su Yun''s luck immediately stalled, The man didn''t dare to breathe, "Lord, the gate of the Immortal Court has begun to be controlled. The Immortal Court has sent 30,000 people to restrain the disciples of the Immortal Court. There are many grudges between the sects. Now that they have gathered together, countless conflicts have erupted. The Immortal Court has no choice but to divide the disciples of the Immortal Court into two groups to manage them separately. These disturbed disciples must have restricted nearly 50,000 people in the Immortal Court!"

    More than 50,000 people?

    Xiang Yang, who was standing beside him, was dumbfounded. He couldn''t believe that the disciples of the various immortal sects at the entrance would only be able to endure more than ten thousand deaths. How could they be able to restrain so many people in the Immortal Court?

    "After thest expropriation of resources, His prestige in the Immortal Dimension was greatly reduced, His status wavered, This time, the disciples of these immortal sects came here at their request to contribute to the immortal court. If they still used force against these disciples, then it would definitely cause the dissatisfaction of the various immortal sects. At that time, the position of the immortal court would be in danger. Therefore, they could not use force and could only use more people to suppress and restrain them. "

    Su Yun said indifferently, everything was as he had expected.

    He winked at Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang immediately turned around, took out a slender purple g, and threw it into the air. After the purple g flew into the air, it immediately exploded. Huawei sent ten light colored auras towards Fourth Room.

    These auras were extremely weak and would normally be ignored. After all, there were too many Immortal Sect disciples in the Immortal Court, so the people of the Immortal Court wouldn''t pay too much attention to them. However, Xing Bai, who was located in the southeast of the Immortal Court, immediately received the news and prepared to act.

    "Let''s go."

    When the signal was sent, Su Yun immediately pulled out Double Moon Sword and shouted in a low voice. The voice was loud and powerful, spreading throughout the four rooms. The moment the voice fell, the five thousand elites of Immortal Sect, who were hibernating behind them, immediately rushed forward like a torrent.

    Everyone had experienced the previous interception. This time, they were filled with killing intent and morale. All of them did not show any fear and rushed forward bravely.

    Seeing this, Su Yun''s confidence naturally doubled. Actually, it wasn''t because he had taught them well, but because most of the five thousand people were Devil. Devil was not afraid of death, not to mention that there was no way for Devil to retreat now. It was impossible for them to show any signs of cowardice. With Devil taking the lead, the Loose Immortals naturally wouldn''t hide behind. This was a sharp and fast sword. Either it didn''te out, or it was astonishing toe out.

    The guards of the Immortal Lake were still dozing off. A team was walking towards the entrance of the Immortal Lake. These were the people who had been granted permission to enter the Immortal Lake this month. They all held tokens representing the qualifications to enter the Immortal Lake. They were either excited or excited. They all looked arrogant.

    The benefits of the Immortal Lake were immeasurable, There were unwritten rules in the Immortal Court, After entering the Immortal Court, If he didn''t enter the Immortal Lake, then he was not a true member of the Immortal Court, However, the Immortal Lake was not enough to satisfy everyone. The energy inside is limited, Someone went in, the energy will weaken by a fraction, So, the further back you go, The fewer people were able to enter the Immortal Lake, Of course, most people who entered the Immortal Lake, Most of them depended on connections, because there was only one condition for entering the Immortal Pond, and that was that the person above nodded his head. On the surface, what he said about entering the Immortal Pond depended on his contribution to the Immortal Court. It was just a verbal article. Although Xiao Ruo had not entered the Immortal Pond for a long time, he had done many outstanding deeds during this period of time, but he was still not destined to enter the Immortal Pond.

    Su Yun had naturally heard of these things, but at this moment, he was not interested in considering these times. When the flood-like troops approached the Immortal Lake, the surroundings of the Immortal Lake instantly boiled. Those guards were like frightened birds, they hurriedly took out their weapons, restored their Immortal Qi, and made their defenses.

    Many people had yet to react to what was going on. These fellows had deliberately concealed their auras. In addition, there had been arge number of Immortal Sect disciples in the Immortal Court recently. It was extremely chaotic, so no one had discovered the existence of these people.

    "Who are you? What are you doing?"

    A guard shouted.

    However, only terrifying sword qi greeted him.

    Before the guard could even put on a defensive posture, he was torn into two halves by the sword qi. Blood sshed everywhere, and his organs scattered everywhere. The scene was extremely brutal.

    The squad that was still preparing to enter the Immortal Lake to enjoy the blessings of the Immortal Lake saw this sudden change. All of them were so frightened that they stood on the spot and forgot to resist. These 5,000 plus people were like scythes cutting grass, wreaking havoc on them. There were nearly a thousand guards here, but they were simply unable to resist these tigers and wolves.

    "Quick! Ask for help!"

    As he watched hispanions copse one by one, a roar came from the rest of the guards.

    The signal quickly spread out.

    The Immortal Pond was attacked. This news almost shocked the entire Immortal Court. In an instant, arge amount of terrifying aura came from within the Immortal Court and pounced over like a huge wave.

    Su Yun''s eyebrows twitched, and his heart was extremely solemn. The Immortal Court had already sensed the strange movements on this side. There must be arge number of expertsing to support them. This ce was close to the headquarters of the Immortal Court. However, something had happened. That could almost mean that someone was attacking the Immortal Court. How could the experts of the Immortal Court remain indifferent?

    If he encountered those top experts, Su Yun would probably be difficult to deal with. However, the top experts of the Immortal Court would not casually fight like this. There was still some time left to fight.

    "Follow the n immediately. Hurry!"

    Su Yun saw that the troops had already rushed into the Immortal Lake and immediately said to Xiang Yang, who was following closely behind him.

    Xiang Yang nodded. He shouted a few times, The few people who were engaged in a fierce battle with the guards immediately withdrew from the battle. They gathered beside Xiangyang. They took out nks with reincarnation patterns from their baggage, He quickly headed towards the passageways around the Immortal Lake. The five of them flew into the air. Zhong Luo thought to herself, The rest were scattered all over the ce, Afterwards, they used the formation to urge him, Activate the wooden board, After injecting immortal energy into the seemingly ordinary wooden board, Colorful light immediately burst out. The dazzling light made it difficult for people to look directly at it. However, after a moment, these wooden boards disappeared together, and they were no longer visible. Immediately after, an extremely wide and high light blue barrier appeared around the wooden boards. These barriers were connectedyer byyer,pletely isting the Immortal Pond from the Immortal Court passageway.

    Seeing this, Su Yun said, Turning his gaze to the Immortal Lake, he saw that the guards on the side of the Immortal Lake were not his elite enemies at all. After all, these people were careless. In addition to Su Yun''s sneak attack, they were caught off guard, so much so that the protective system around the Immortal Lake did not even have time to open it. All the guards were ughtered. Not a single guard remained. The periphery of the Immortal Lake was covered in blood red, and corpses were everywhere.

    Holding the Double Moon Sword, Su Yun tapped his feet andnded in front of the Immortal Lake. Looking at the quietke water, his eyes rippled with a strange luster.

    "Who on earth dares to act wildly in the Immortal Court?"

    At this moment, a furious roar came from afar, apanied by a terrifying aura.

    However, even though this aura was frantic, the people at the Immortal Lake ignored it at all.

    Holding his sword, Su Yun activated the tyrannical immortal energy in his body, injecting it all onto the edge of the Bimonthly Sword. His gaze was fixed on the immortalke below. He could vaguely see that beneath the water of the immortalke was a skeleton that was almost like a jade carving.

    This must be the source of the Immortal Court''s Immortal Pond, right?

    Su Yun took a deep breath and jumped into the Immortal Pond.

    Seeing Su Yun''s actions, the Immortal Lake expert in the distance seemed to have sensed something. His expression immediately changed and he hurriedly elerated. He waved his fists and rushed towards Su Yun.

    "Get lost!!!"

    He roared angrily, but before his fist could lean over, he heard a''dong ''sound. His fist seemed to have smashed into some sort of barrier, and his entire body was blocked.

    This person fixed his eyes and noticed that the surroundings of the Immortal Lake had beenpletely sealed. He continuously waved his fist, but he was unable to break the barrier. Not long after, there was a change on the other side of the Immortal Lake. He saw that the water in the entire Immortal Lake suddenly had no wind or waves, and the water in the pool was undting endlessly.

    "Stop!"

    The Immortal Court expert shouted at the top of his lungs, However, there was nothing he could do. A ray of heavenly light exploded from the center of the Immortal Pond. Then, the water in the entire Immortal Pond instantly increased, and the pool split apart. In the blink of an eye, the Immortal Court Immortal Pond that was brimming with spirit energy turned into a dried up pond. In the center of the pond stood a person wearing a ck cloak and holding a long sword like frost.

 Chapter 1286 Immortal Court Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 1286 Immortal Court Crisis</h4>

    Looking at this scene in front of him, this Immortal Court expert''s expression was extremely ugly. The Immortal Lake that had benefited the people of the Immortal Court for countless years had nowpletely dried up andpletely destroyed. This was simply an incalcble loss to the Immortal Court.

    "You bastard! You will be punished by the Immortal Court, and you will understand the cruelty of thew!!"

    The Immortal Court expert''s face twisted. He took a few steps back, took off a token on his waist, and injected some immortal energy into it. This token immediately emitted a resplendent light. Obviously, this Immortal Court person wasmunicating.

    Su Yun wasn''t in a hurry to leave. He looked at the Immortal Court expert and his gazended on his token. He discovered that this was only a Fourth Grade envoy, and he wasn''t considered a person in the Immortal Court.

    "Let everyone be careful. The real battle has only begun now."

    Su Yunchen said to Xiang Yang.

    Xiang Yang nodded.

    They took the lead, but their goal was not only to conquer the Immortal Pond and destroy it. Most importantly, they wanted to lure out some of the main forces of the Immortal Court to share the pressure from the other ces so that they could move smoothly.

    The Immortal Court expert sent out a message, and something strange happened in the Immortal Court immediately.

    The gate contained tens of thousands of Immortal Court''s power. Now that something was happening, he could only draw out the guards from other ces to support him. However, although the Immortal Court was huge, there were still some people. In this short period of time, dense figures appeared around the Immortal Lake. There were more than ten thousand people, and two experts had alsoe. Su Yun initially judged that they were all existences of the fifth grade of the Ling Xuan God Realm, and they were qualified to be ranked as at least Third Grade Profound Envoys in the Immortal Court.

    The two of them were a man and a woman. The man held a spear. His body was slender and majestic, while the woman was exceptionally enchanting. He held a pair of rings in his hands and wore purple silk. The corner of his mouth smiled as he looked at the people in the Immortal Lake.

    Everyone stood outside the Sealing End Formation and looked at the people inside as if they were looking at a turtle in a jar.

    "Interesting, there''s actually someone who dares toe to the Immortal Court to act wildly?"

    "Looks like you guys have done something incredible. If that''s the case, then it''ll be troublesome. If we don''t catch you, then we won''t be able to exin ourselves to you," said the enchanting woman, looking at the damaged Immortal Lake with an even more serious smile.

    The man snorted and raised the spear in his hand. The tip of the spear pointed at the grand seal formation and shouted, "Break the formation first, then take the person. Anyone who resists will be killed without mercy!"

    "Yes!"

    The people of the Immortal Court from all directions shouted in unison. As soon as their voices fell, they began to attack the Sealing End Formation crazily.

    After withstanding the storm-like attacks, the light blue barrier began to shake wildly. There were even cracks in many ces. Obviously, facing so many people from the Immortal Court, this Sealing End Formation would notst long.

    Seeing this, Su Yun in the Immortal Lake frowned, turned his head and said to Xiang Yang, "Tell him to go down and prepare to retreat."

    "Yes."

    Everyone understood and then quietly leaned towards Su Yun. Since they wanted to evacuate, they naturally did not intend to fight.

    The other party seemed to have noticed that these people had the intention to retreat. They increased the frequency of their attacks on the barrier one by one. They bombarded the barrier even more ferociously, and the cracks on the barrier grew more and more. The degree of turmoil was also increasing. It was like a flower that was blown away by a strong wind, and it could wither at any moment.

    If this continued, the barrier would definitely be broken within ten breaths!

    Su Yun''s eyebrows sank and he suddenly shouted, "Quick!"

    In the blink of an eye, Thousands of people behind him actually took out colorful balls from their space bags in unison. He fiercely crushed it, The ball broke, Arge amount of dense smoke was emitted, spread out in all directions, The smoke did not obscure the view of the crowd, There''s no destructive power, However, it has an extremely special effect, That was to release arge amount of misceneous energy, There was an existence simr to immortal energy in this misceneous energy, There were also devil energy,her energy, death energy, astral energy, profound energy, and many other gases, It''s like a hodgepodge, Flooding the damaged immortal pool, he saw Su Yun activate another method, and arge amount of fog swirled over, blocking everyone''s line of sight. In just a few breaths, the entire immortal pool had already turned into a mystery, and its aura was indiscernible, and its vision was even more obstructed. Although it could vaguely capture the figure of the other party, it was already very blurry.

    "You want to fish in troubled waters?"

    The man holding the spear rushed towards Su Yun first, the spear tip aimed directly at Su Yun''s heart, one person and one spear, like a rainbow that pierced through the sky, iparably gorgeous, as if the human spear had already merged into one.

    What a fast gun, what a domineering gun.

    Su Yun secretly snorted, not urging immortal energy, only urging force. Under the support of the Double Moon Sword, the terrifying brute force attached to the sword directly rushed towards the spear with his arm. Su Yun''s speed wasn''t slow either, all of this seemed to be within a single thought, the de of the sword had already touched the tip of the spear.

    The man was slightly shocked. He heard a''bang '', followed by a dozen explosions of brute force that shook the void, followed by a terrifying force that shook the spear tip.

    The spear was tilted, and the man and the spear flew backwards. He did his best to stabilize his restless body. When he fixed his eyes again, the figure in the blurry mist was still on the spot, unaffected by his own strength.

    "You must have some capital to dare toe here. I thought you were just an arrogant person. Now, it seems that I was wrong."

    The man said indifferently.

    Su Yun nced at him, but did not attack. He only raised his hand and said, "Retreat!"

    With that, everyone turned around and removed the sealed formation behind them, rushing towards the periphery of the Immortal Court.

    "Want to run? It''s not that simple!!"

    The enchanting woman revealed a mocking smile and immediately rushed over. More than ten thousand people from the Immortal Court were like making dumplings, chasing after Su Yun at the center.

    However, they had obviously underestimated Su Yun''s methods. From beginning to end, Su Yun did not n to fight them head-on. When everyone rushed out of the fog area and there was no cover, they immediately urged the scroll magic treasure to speed up for themselves. These 5,000 people were like a gust of wind, blowing towards the horizon. Even the experts of the Immortal Court were unable to keep up with them.

    "Damn it, these fellows'' cultivation levels are clearly not high. Many people don''t even have the Ling Xuan God Realm, but why can''t they catch up?"

    The enchanting man and the long-spear man felt that they were a little overwhelmed.

    "Don''t worry, they only rely on magic treasures to achieve this speed. Magic treasures are limited. Once their magic treasures are exhausted, they won''t be able to escape. We just need to follow them and don''t let them pull too far away!" Whispered the enchanting woman.

    "Alright!"

    Everyone chased after him relentlessly, but they didn''t know that they were far away from the scope of the Immortal Court.

    At the same time, Xing Bai, who was in the southeast, had already begun to move, leading the elites of Xiaoyao Pce to attack the important source of the immortal court''s spirit wood ¡­ the immortal wood forest.

    When the chaos between the Immortal Court''s Immortal Lake and the gate had not subsided, the fire had already ignited in the Spirit Wood Forest. The news of the copse of the Immortal Lake had not spread, but the thick smoke mixed with arge amount of Spiritual Qi floating in the Spirit Wood Forest directly rose into the sky, shocking everyone in the Immortal Court.

    For this operation, Xing Bai brought a total of 30,000 people. Xiaoyao Pce''s development was much faster than Immortal Sect''s. After all, Xiaoyao Pce''s foundation was good, and Immortal Sect''s strength was weak. If it wasn''t for Devil''s supplementary foundation, it would be impossible for him to bring out an expert capable of participating in the war in the Immortal Court.

    However, these 30,000 experts were Xing Bai''sst possessions. Xiaoyao Pce could only be considered a medium-sized sect in the Immortal World. Although Su Yun''s leadership over the past few years had caused the strength of several sects to increase by leaps and bounds, it was still too short a time. It was impossible for them to grow into existences that could contend against the Immortal Court in such a short period of time.

    Although that was the case, there were still 30,000 left. Moreover, with the addition of several other sects, Su Yun''s fighting strength was more than 100,000. If he really wanted to fight, he could make the Immortal Court suffer a bit.

    Xing Bai took a deep breath and looked at the raging mes in front of him as he looked towards the southwest corner.

    Counting the time, Cai Tian should have already made his move, right?

    There was an emergency on the Spirit Wood Forest. The Immortal Court naturally left the guards to extinguish it. However, when a group of guards rushed towards the Spirit Wood Forest in a hurry, the Mica Zircon Mine in the southwest corner of the Immortal Court had problems. The earth-shattering explosions were like the sounds of ancient giants crazily trampling the earth. They tore people''s eardrums and struck their hearts.

    The other side of the Immortal Court waspletely shocked.

    Just how many forces are invading the Immortal Court?

    What exactly happened? ?

    The Second Grade Profound Envoy led by Long Yang immediately summoned all the Third Grade envoys who were still in the Immortal Court. Everyone gathered in the high-level meeting hall and waited for the arrival of the higher-ups of the Immortal Court.

    The checks and bnces had already been issued in the first instance, All units, They headed towards all the ces where the ident had urred. The disturbance at the Immortal Sect could not be calmed down. The Immortal Court had no choice but to resort to iron and blood methods. There were so many ces where chaos had urred. If they did not calm down, they would only suffer more and more losses. Moreover, the Immortal Court had tens of thousands of living power at the entrance. How could they continue to consume it like this?

    Perhaps many Immortal Sect immortals outside did not know that the current Immortal Court was already in a very severe situation.

    Only the Heavens began to move. Finally, Qin Qianlong, which was located in the resource area closest to the headquarters of the Immortal Court, also began to move. There were riots in all four corners, and they appeared almost at the same time. All of this caught the Immortal Court off guard. It happened too suddenly, so much so that many people were still in a dumbfounded state.

    However, the Immortal Court was still an Immortal Court. If he lost his sense of propriety by relying on such a sneak attack, Su Yun would not pay so much attention to it.

    Putong!

    At this moment, a heartbeat rang out from the main part of the Immortal Court. Then, a huge seal formation appeared above the main part of the Immortal Court. The seal formation floated in the air and circled continuously, releasing golden light. Within the seal formation, there seemed to be some creature flying out.

    The immortals at the immortal gate all looked up, all of them dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1287 Empyrean Immortal Court

    <h4>Chapter 1287 Empyrean Immortal Court</h4>

    The golden array continued to spin, and waves of violent and furious aura began to emanate from the array. Vaguely, one could hear something howling. Such a shocking scene shocked everyone.

    "This is one of the three heroes of the Immortal Court, Empyrean Immortal Court''s Sacred Beast Summoning!! Using boundless divine abilities to forcibly summon the strongest Sacred Beast in the Immortal World to help him fight!! Could it be that Empyrean Immortal Court has already attacked?"

    At this moment, a cry of shock erupted from the crowd.

    Someone had already recognized what this mysterious array was, and the words he eximed caused the immortals in all directions to be extremely shocked.

    Empyrean Immortal Court? This was one of the three great figures in the legends of the Immortal Court.

    The three heroes of the Immortal Court, led by Immortal Court Sheng Zhan, were the representatives of the supreme powers of the Immortal World. Sheng Zhan could open up heaven and earth, tear apart stars, and wipe out reincarnation. Next was Dharma God, whose divine ability was earth-shattering, spinning stars, burning the sky, and steaming away the ocean. One person could be worth a million immortals. However, Empyreans rankedst, yet they had powerful methods of reviving the dead and changing fate. Especially the Supreme Dao that he cultivated, he was actually able tomunicate with all the spirits in the world and use it for his own purposes. This was truly admirable.

    Amongst the experts of the Immortal Court, the three heroes were representative figures. No one had expected that today''s unusual move would cause one of the three heroes, Empyreans, to take action.

    Seeing this magnificent scene, the bodies of these Immortal Sect disciples trembled. Slowly, a huge w that emitted mes extended out from the enormous golden array. This w directly stepped into the air, and a fire cloud instantly condensed beneath its ws.

    Roar! ! !

    A furious roar came from the golden array. Everyone was terrified. Who else dared to be presumptuous at this moment? A dignified aura spread out from the formation, and some people were even unable to stand firmly.

    Following that, another huge w extended out. The temperature around the Immortal Court rose in vain, and arge amount of mes emitted from the golden array.

    Everyone stared fixedly at the grand formation, only to see a ferocious and terrifying lion head stretched out from the grand formation. Its eyes were like copper bells, and its fangs were exposed. Then, a huge body flew out. When the golden formation disappeared, an iparablyrge ming qilin had already fallen into the void.

    The Fire Qilin raised its head and roared. Its might was unleashed. Then, itnded directly in front of the disciples of the Immortal Sect. Looking at the powerful Holy Beast in front of them, even the people of the Immortal Court remained motionless. They were afraid that the Fire Qilin would swallow it up in one bite.

    "This is the Prison Fire Qilin. It is said to be the mount of the creator of this world. Its power is boundless and its spirituality is astonishing. It can devour the sun and moon in one mouthful, and fire can burn everything. In front of it, we must not act rashly. If we provoke it, we will probably be reduced to ashes."

    At this moment, the person who recognized the Holy Beast spoke again, but his voice was filled with nervousness.

    With the Sacred Beast intimidating them, no one had been presumptuous, and the chaotic scene of the Immortal Sect was immediately controlled.

    "The Immortal Court is very important. No one should be presumptuous. Otherwise, no matter where youe from, I will not let you off lightly!!"

    At this moment, a deep shout came from the headquarters of the Immortal Court. A green shadow streaked across the sky andnded on the gigantic Qilin''s head.

    Everyone looked towards him and saw that the man was dressed in green, his hands holding a whisk of dust. His white skin and face were exceptionally delicate, but his pupils were white and ck. It was as if life and death were yin and yang. His entire body was filled with a mysterious aura. This aura was definitely not immortal. As for what kind of aura it was, no one could tell.

    This was Empyrean Immortal Court!

    With this shout, there was no sound outside the Immortal Sect other than the low roar of the Qilin. People didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly.

    Although there were tens of thousands of people from the Immortal Court here to maintain order, the methods of these tens of thousands of people were actually not evenparable to this Empyrean Immortal Court ¡­ It could be seen how powerful this Empyrean Immortal Court was.

    "Right now, there are riots all over the Immortal Court. Why are you still causing trouble here, obstructing the development of the Heavenly Court and destroying the peace of the Immortal Dimension? Thews of the Immortal Dimension are ced right in front of this gate. Aren''t you still unaware?"

    At this moment, Empyrean spoke again, his voice exceptionally solemn.

    Everyone''s entire body trembled. Hearing this sound, they actually had an impulse to not dare to disobey in the depths of their bones and souls.

    "The Immortal Court Army, listen!!"

    At this moment, the Empyrean suddenly shouted loudly.

    The people from the Immortal Court replied in unison, "The Immortal Court Army is here."

    "All of you, split into four teams and head to the north, south, east, and west for reinforcements. We must annihte all the troublemakers!!"

    Empyrean, drink again.

    "Yes!!!"

    The Immortal Court Army immediately turned around, and the person in charge divided into four teams, quickly moving in four directions.

    However, this was not the end. The Empyrean stood on the head of the Qilin and shouted at the tens of thousands of immortals below, "Now, I ask you, are you from the Immortal Dimension?"

    This question was truly inexplicable. Everyone looked at each other and did not understand Empyrean intentions. However, there were still people who took the courage to shout, "Lord Empyrean, why did you say this? We are naturally people from the Immortal Dimension!"

    "That''s right. If we weren''t from the Immortal Dimension, could we still be from the Devil Dimension?"

    "Your Excellency, do you have any orders?"

    The cries echoed. These immortals were arrogant and arrogant before, but they were like grandchildren in front of this Empyrean.

    However, this was the effect that Empyrean Immortal Court wanted. He nodded and said, "Since everyone is from the Immortal Dimension, then you must naturally protect the peace of the Immortal Dimension. Observe thews of the Immortal Dimension and thews of the Immortal Dimension. Everyone should protect you. But now, there are people who ignore thews of the Immortal Dimension and act recklessly. Why are they still making noise here instead of maintaining order and capturing thieves?"

    When everyone heard this, they looked at each other. Finally, they shouted, "We are willing to serve the Immortal Court!!"

    The cries gradually grew louder and louder.

    The Empyrean gave these people a few words of obedience.

    "Very good!!"

    Empyrean Immortal Court nodded and immediately shouted, "Everyone listen up, follow me immediately!! Catch the thief!! Spread thew of my Immortal Dimension!!"

    After saying that, he urged the Qilin to rush towards the southwest corner.

    That ce was surprisingly the closest resource area to the Immortal Court, and the one active there was precisely the most elite and strongest force in Su Yun''s hands, Qianlong Hall¡­

    At this moment, Su Yun was still pulling this batch of Immortal Court troops into the distance, calcting the time, it was almost time.

    Su Yun turned his head and looked in the direction of the Immortal Court behind him. He could vaguely see the huge golden formation floating at the top of the Immortal Court.

    Did the experts of the Immortal Court finally move out?

    "My lord, they should have already made their move. Shouldn''t we retreat now?" Xiang Yang said.

    "No." Su Yun shook his head, "We are too far away. I''m afraid the Immortal Court will give up sending more people to encircle us. This way, it will be bad for them. Let''s fight and have these people ask for help, forcing the Immortal Court to send more troops to deal with us to relieve the pressure on their side!"

    He had originally thought that he would be the first to take action, and that the Immortal Court wouldunch arge number of experts to encircle and suppress him. Unexpectedly, after taking action, only tens of thousands of people would be able to deal with him.

    "Fighting?" ''"Sir, we only have a few thousand people. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of people in the Immortal Court. Furthermore, there are two Third Grade Profound Envoys here. If we fight them, I''m afraid we won''t be able to escape." Xiang Yang was stunned.

    Not only was he unable to escape? Xiang Yang was afraid that the entire army would be annihted.

    Hearing this, Su Yun secretly snorted, and then said in a deep voice, "Soldiers are brave, not many. Why are you afraid? Ask these people behind you, have they ever been afraid?"

    "I''m not afraid!"

    The Devil Cultivator behind him spoke in unison!

    The sound shook the heavens, causing the immortals who were chasing after him to appear puzzled.

    Xiang Yang was stunned.

    Seeing Su Yun turn around in vain, the devil energy released, the devil saint''s devil soul power instantly activated, holding a sword in one hand, he directly rushed towards the Immortal Court Army.

    Although it was only a single sword, when the sword tip approached, the sword pressure from the sword tip forced these frantically pursuing Immortal Court beings to a halt. The terrifying might of the sword wrapped around the bodies of every Immortal Court person.

    "Peak Ling Xuan God?"

    The spear man''s expression changed as he stared at Su Yun.

    "Devil Qi? Devil Cultivator? Hmph, no wonder only the Devil Cultivator dares to provoke my Immortal Court in such a grant manner." The enchanting woman sneered repeatedly, "However, since you dare to make a move today, you must be prepared to bear all the consequences!"

    The two of them directly pounced towards Su Yun, but just as they approached Su Yun, they suddenly turned around and disappeared.

    What a fast speed!

    The two of them were shocked at the same time.

    "What are you looking at?"

    A whisper sounded in the spear man''s ear, apanied by an extremely terrifying and ferocious killing intent.

    The long spear man''s hair suddenly rose and he suddenly turned around. The long spear spat out an azure dragon phantom that pierced towards the source of the sound. This strike was like a rainbow piercing through the sun.

    However, it stabbed into the air. The spear indeed stabbed into Su Yun''s body, but ¡­ that was just an illusion. Su Yun''s true body had already circled behind him.

    "Be careful!"

    The enchanting woman shouted loudly and immediately urged the technique, and a bright red ripple swung towards the ce where Su Yun had justnded.

    However, this ripple did not hit Su Yun''s body, but directly hit the spear man''s body.

    The spear man''s body trembled for a moment. He instantly flew out and fell to the clouds. Although he was in a sorry state, he was temporarily out of danger.

    Seeing this, the enchanting woman secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but did not dare to take it lightly. She looked around, but could not find Su Yun''s figure. She immediately shouted, "This person is extremely fast, difficult to find. Be careful, use the Ice Formation to slow him down. He is only one person, there is no need to be afraid. Behead him first, these thieves will definitely be captured!"

    "Yes."

    Those Immortal Court people immediately acted.

    However, how could Xiangyang make the people of the Immortal Court so rxed? Seeing that Su Yun''s attack had frightened the other party, Xiang Yang''s morale was greatly boosted. He no longer ran away, but turned around to kill a horse revolver. Five thousand people directly collided into the tens of thousands of people and frantically fought.

    The formation of the Immortal Court people was immediately dispersed.

    "Don''t be disorderly!! Let''s kill that ck cloaked man first!"

    The enchanting woman shouted loudly.

 Chapter 1288 Support

    <h4>Chapter 1288 Support</h4>

    Bang! ! ! !

    A fierce explosion echoed in the center of the area. The astral stone that was filled with pure white Spiritual Qi immediately shattered into pieces. Then, it was sliced apart by the destructive aura and turned into powder,pletely disappearing.

    Qin Qianlong stood on the outskirts and looked at the messy scene. The guards here couldn''t resist Qianlong Hall''s elites at all. The thousands of guards were almost crushed and there was no room to fight back. However, he also understood that these were not his real opponents. Those who could truly threaten Qianlong Hall were on their way.

    Almost there.

    Qin Qianlong scanned the area. This ce had beenpletely destroyed. There was no need to stay any longer. This ce was the closest to the Immortal Court. The Immortal Court''s troops were bound to arrive soon.

    "Retreat!"

    Qin Qianlong waved his hand and shouted.

    Hearing this, the people of Qianlong Hall did not dare to stay any longer. They jumped straight into the sky and nned to leave.

    But at this moment, a figure hurriedly flew over from behind. Qin Qianlong frowned and turned his head to look. He saw the scouts he had sent earlier charging towards him like crazy. At the same time, he shouted loudly, "Hall Master, the people from the Immortal Court areing. They are very fast. We must leave quickly!"

    "How many people havee?" Qin Qianlong asked.

    "The sky is overwhelming, countless. It''s only five thousand miles away!"

    "Five thousand li?" Qin Qianlong''s heart sank. What a fast speed ¡­ Such a short distance, I''m afraid that within twenty breaths of time, he would be able to catch up with him.

    He looked at the scout and shouted, "Why did you tell me now? Didn''t I send two groups of people to keep an eye on him?"

    "Hall Master, the first batch of brothers have all died! These Immortal Court people have concealed themselves. We discovered it toote."

    The scout said ashamed.

    "It''s useless to talk about this now. I''m afraid it''s impossible to escape from such a close distance!" Qin Qianlong secretly gritted his teeth and whispered, "Give the order. The Hidden Dragon''s men will leave first. The Crouching Tiger''s men will stay behind. They will be in charge of the rear of the pce and use their magic treasures to hold off the pursuers."

    "Hall ¡­ Hall Master, there are less than 10,000 people in Crouching Tiger. Although the Immortal Court hasn''t counted them, they are no less than 30,000 people ¡­ This ¡­"

    "There''s nothing I can do about it!" Qin Qianlong''s expression was particrly ugly. "We can''t fight them to the death. We can only do this. Otherwise, no one will be able to leave. Time is of the essence. Hurry up and pass on your orders!"

    Hearing this, that person did not dare to disobey and could only cupped his fists in agreement.

    Very quickly, Qianlong Hall''s people split into two groups. One group ran madly, while the remaining group stopped, umted immortal techniques, took out magic treasures, and made defensive gestures.

    "Hall Master, hurry up and leave!"

    When everyone saw that Qin Qianlong hadn''t left, they immediately shouted.

    However, Qin Qianlong did not have the slightest intention of leaving. He looked into the distance and could vaguely see the dense figures floating over from the horizon. He immediately said, "Qianlong Hall is divided into Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger. Since I let the Hidden Dragon leave, how can I leave myself? As the leader of the sect, I must advance and retreat with you here!"

    "Hall Master!"

    Everyone cried out anxiously.

    But Qin Qianlong did not listen.

    Actually, no matter which sect leader it was, they would be like him. At this moment, they absolutely couldn''t leave. Those who stayed behind were actually equivalent to people who had given up. Once they left, their status in the sect would be shaken, their hearts unstable, and their sect would deteriorate day by day. Moreover, if they didn''t stay, who could guarantee that they wouldn''t surrender if they didn''t have the backbone? Who could guarantee how long they would be able to withstand the despair? The real dilemma was not Qianlong Hall, but Qin Qianlong!

    The people from the Immortal Court quickly rushed over. The overwhelming crowd rained down on them like rain. The group left behind by Qianlong Hall clung together and stared at the people from the Immortal Court who were about to kill them. The people from the Immortal Court surrounded them in an arc shape, as if they were about to eat them all.

    Qin Qianlong took a deep breath. He clenched his fists and stared at the enemy in the distance. He whispered, "Hold on for two hundred breaths and buy time for the Hidden Dragon''s people to leave. After two hundred breaths, we will begin to retreat! Understood?"

    He said, but¡­ Nobody answered him.

    Two hundred breaths? It can''t be? There were so many people in the Immortal Court, and all of them were elites. Their cultivation levels were not much different from theirs. Moreover, they had a huge advantage in numbers. It was already incredible that these Crouching Tiger people couldst for more than a hundred breaths of time. How could theyst for more than two hundred breaths of time?

    Qin Qianlong nced at the disciples beside him. Seeing that their pale faces were already filled with despair, he immediately understood.

    However, he did not say anything else and continued to use words to inspire him. Instead, it was useless. At this time, the most inspiring thing was not words, but action.

    Qin Qianlong was the most stable and powerful of the five Immortal Sect Commanders in Su Yun''s hands. His strength was not only powerful, but also scheming. Although he did not understand Su Yun very well, he understood that Su Yun was a person who did not like to flee without fighting.

    Since we are going to fight, you have to fight beautifully, Strike up your morale, The source of the Immortal Court''s people must be extremely anxious. They didn''t have any confidence in their hearts. After all, they were attacking the Immortal Court. This was an extremely inconceivable matter for the people of the Immortal Dimension. At this moment, the other party was probably very nervous because they didn''t understand the strength of their own people. How could a person who dared to attack the Immortal Court in such a manner be weak?

    Qin Qianlong took a deep breath. The immortal energy in his body was like boiling water, surging continuously. They mixed their Qi channels and quickly converged on his fists. He was in the shape of a bow, ready to attack.

    Close! Very close!

    These Immortal Court people had long since discovered their tracks and locked onto their figures. Naturally, they were advancing at full speed. The densely packed Immortal Court Army was like a crescent moon, while Qianlong Hall''s crouching tiger was like a leaf, waiting quietly on the spot.

    But.

    Just a second before the sharp crescent moon approached, a me burst out from the front of the leaf.

    That was Qin Qianlong! !

    Crouching Tiger''s people were all shocked. Looking at the mes, However, he saw that the mes were like sharp des, He stabbed into the immortal court army, Soon, they were drowned, But this is not the end, About two to three breaths after disappearing, a dragon roar that shook the heavens erupted from within the Immortal Court Army. Then, a me appeared again. An extremely majestic fire dragon rushed out of the crowd and stirred up the Immortal Court Army. The seemingly mighty Immortal Court people were knocked upside down by the fire dragon. They were in a terrible state. The entire Immortal Court Army was immediately thrown into chaos.

    When the people of Qianlong Hall saw this, their morale was greatly boosted and they were extremely excited.

    Was this the strength of the Sect Leader?

    The fear in the hearts of the crowd gradually weakened. The battle power in their eyes slowly rose. It was unknown who let out a roar. In the end, everyone poured out and charged towards the Immortal Court Army.

    Qin Qianlong was killing Zhenghuan, but he didn''t know that arge number of Immortal Sect disciples were rushing over with Empyrean Immortal Court, one of the three heroes of the Immortal Court.

    From a very far distance, Empyrean Immortal Court, who was rushing towards this ce, had already seen the movement of this ce. The corner of his mouth rose, and his ck and white pupils suddenly flowed, and beams of light shot towards this ce.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Bang! ! ! !

    Su Yun kicked off the spear man. The terrifying Double Moon Sword was like a scythe of death, shing towards the enchanting woman''s neck. The de of the sword trembled, mixed with destructive power.

    The enchanting woman''s expression changed. She hastily activated her immortal energy to bounce off her body. Her movements were in a sorry state, but her speed was always slower than Su Yun''s. Double Moon Sword''s sword energy directly hit her body. She fell from the sky like a broken kite, falling to the clouds and the ground below.

    "Feng Yao!!!"

    The spear man was anxious and rushed over.

    However, Su Yun was ruthless and didn''t give the two a chance to catch their breath. When the enchanting womannded on the ground, he directly flew over and the sharp de in his hand fiercely stabbed towards her heart.

    "Be careful!!"

    The enchanting woman named Feng Yao shouted at the spear man who was rushing over. The spear man came back to his senses, but it was toote. Su Yun''s sharp de had already arrived, and the sword qi bounced him away, sending the sharp de directly into her abdomen.

    Feng Yao''s entire body trembled as his eyes widened.

    Once an Immortal''s Immortal Armament struck his body, if he did not leave the Immortal Armament in an instant, then the Immortal would pass his Immortal Qi into the opponent''s body through the weapon. The destructive Immortal Qi could destroy everything in the opponent''s body, or even tear the opponent apart from the inside. A person''s body would always be fragile inside.

    However, what shocked Feng Yao was that he didn''t feel any pain inside his body. Instead, a mysterious energy filled his entire body. All of the celestial energy on his body disappeared within a few breaths. He didn''t know where it had gone.

    Before she could regain her senses, she saw this pale-faced fellow wearing a cloak suddenly press down on her shoulder and directly pull her up.

    "What are you doing?" Feng Yao asked weakly.

    "I''ll lend you one." The corner of Su Yun''s mouth curled into a strange smile.

    The spear man over there hurriedly stood up and saw that Su Yun had actually kidnapped the enchanting woman. He immediately became anxious, "You ¡­ you quickly let go of Feng Yao!"

    At this moment, the enchanting woman was injured, and the immortal energy on her body was alsopletely absorbed by Su Yun''s Sacred Imperial Battle Robe. Facing Su Yun''s kidnapping, she was unable to protect herself at all, and could only be controlled by Su Yun.

    "Put down the weapon in your hand obediently and I''ll let her go!" Said Su Yundan.

    "No." "Don''t believe this guy!" Feng Yao shouted anxiously. "Hurry up and leave. His strength is not something we can deal with. Gan Gan, hurry up and leave!"

    However, the spear man named Gan Qian hesitated and did not leave.

    "How about this? I''m more interested in your weapon. Why don''t you give me your weapon and I''ll return it to you?" Seeing the spear man''s hesitant expression, Su Yun suddenly opened his mouth again.

 Chapter 1289 Difficult To Evacuate

    <h4>Chapter 1289 Difficult To Evacuate</h4>

    "Weapons?"

    The spear man was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t understand what Su Yun meant.

    However, at this moment, Su Yun fiercely pushed the Double Moon Sword in his hand against Feng Yao''s neck and said with a ferocious expression, "Hurry up, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. If you don''t want her head to move, throw your weapon over!"

    Su Yun berated.

    Seeing this, the spear man didn''t dare to resist. Thinking about it, the other party only wanted his weapon. Although he had lost his weapon and hisbat strength had greatly decreased, it was still impossible for him to take his own life. Thinking of this, the spear man gritted his teeth and made a decision, throwing the weapon in his hand out.

    Seeing this, Su Yun immediately umted immortal energy and sucked the spear over, grabbing it in his hand.

    "Let him go!" The spear man shouted anxiously.

    "Alright!"

    Su Yun smiled and nodded. He threw the enchanting woman over, but the moment he threw her out, he also moved. Before the two of them could see clearly, Su Yunnded beside the spear man. The spear man was shocked and subconsciously stabbed the spear towards Su Yun. However, the moment his arm was activated, he remembered that he no longer had any weapons.

    Su Yun directly pressed his hand on the spear man''s shoulder, driving his strength, fiercely pinching it. Su Yun Sheng Yu''s battle robe activated again, the dense divine power directly acting on the spear man''s body, the spear man''s entire body trembled a few times, then directly fell onto the ground, his entire body immortal energy was directly emptied. However, as soon as hended, he was caught by Su Yun, and he directly used immortal energy to bind him, and he could no longer resist.

    "You ¡­"

    Only at this moment did the spear man react.

    "You idiot!" The enchanting woman was so angry that she couldn''t help but kick the spear man.

    Su Yun smiled gently. Then, he pulled the two of them and flew away. Looking at the Immortal Court Army that was still fighting with his people, he immediately shouted, "Stop!"

    The voice spread all over the ce, and all of the Immortal Court people looked towards it. When they saw the spear man and the enchanting woman in Su Yun''s hand, everyone was stunned.

    "If you don''t stop, I''m afraid that the two of them will be torn apart by me!!" Su Yun said coldly.

    As soon as these words were spoken, the people of the Immortal Court looked at each other and no longer dared to resist. They nced at each other and finally retreated, no longer resisting.

    "Don''t hurt the two of you. Otherwise, neither of you will be able to leave." An Immortal Court general stood out and shouted at Su Yun.

    "Don''t worry, we won''t hurt him, but I also want you to promise not to hurt us." Su Yundan said, "Now, I order you to quickly lead these people to retreat to a distance of 100,000 kilometers. If you dare to take a step closer, I will definitely destroy their divine souls!"

    Hearing this, everyone hesitated endlessly, but seeing that the spear man and the enchanting woman were both in Su Yun''s hands, and that this person was so powerful, he had no choice but to clench his teeth and retreat.

    Seeing these Immortal Court people gradually leave, Su Yun turned his head and asked Xiang Yang, "How is the situation at the Immortal Court? Is there anyoneing to help?"

    "For the time being, they have no intention of sending reinforcements here. After all, there have already been riots in several ces." Xiang Yang shook his head.

    "How are Xing Bai, Qin Qianlong, and the others?"

    "Lord Xing, Lord Cai Tian has already begun to evacuate. Lord Wei Ming has sessfully escorted Lord Xing Bai. Lord Cai Tian is already on his way. As for Lord Qin Qianlong, there is no news yet." Xiang Yang looked at the token in his hand and said slowly.

    "No news?"

    Su Yun frowned.

    "Sir!!!"

    At this moment, a voice came from afar.

    Su Yun looked, He saw a person from Qianlong Hall walk around from the side. Running towards him, Su Yun looked at that person and felt familiar. After carefully examining, he discovered that this person was Qin Qianlong''s adopted son, named Qin Siqi. He had followed Qin Qianlong for hundreds of years. He rushed here alone, his entire body tattered and in a sorry state. There was a ferocious wound on his chest, and fresh blood and immortal energy spilled out from the wound.

    "It''s Young Master Qin." Xiang Yang hurriedly waved his arm, "Quick, quickly cover him up."

    "Yes!" Two disciples of Immortal Sect rushed over and drove Qin Siqi over.

    Qin Siqi''s immortal energy was almost exhausted. Everyone was shocked to see the scars all over his body.

    "What''s going on?" Su Yun stared at Qin Siqi and asked in a deep voice, "Siqi, aren''t you following the Hidden Dragon? Why are you here? Where is the Hidden Dragon? Where are the people from Qianlong Hall?"

    Qin Siqi tried his best to catch his breath and said anxiously, "Sir, we ¡­ we have been surrounded by the people of the Immortal Court. The Immortal Court sent three groups to kill us. My foster father is ¡­ unable to hold on. He is now in a dangerous situation. I''m afraid ¡­ he won''t be able to hold on for long."

    "What??"

    Everyone was shocked.

    "Three groups of people?"

    "No less than 300,000, The vast majority of them were from the Immortal World Immortal Sect, There was also a fellow who was stepping on a giant fire qilin. If it was only Immortal Court Army, We can still defend against it, But the Immortal Court suddenly sent out so many experts, Even his foster father couldn''t hold on, Father wanted the Hidden Dragon''s men to leave first. Behind Crouching Tiger''s pce, Hidden Dragon saw that his father was in deep danger and returned to help his father. But even if the people of Qianlong Hall resisted, they could not resist. Seeing no hope of retreating, I escaped the siege alone, bypassing the heavy defenses of the Immortal Court and rushing here, Your Excellency! ! Please save my foster father, save him! "!"

    Qin Siqi cried out in tears, his voice trembling.

    Hearing this, Su Yun frowned.

    He hadn''t expected that Qin Qianlong would still be surrounded in the end.

    "Although the other party has 300,000 yuan, Lord, Cai Tian, Wei Ming, Xing Bai, and the others are actually not far from Lord Qin Qianlong''s ce. If we return now, we can''t save him!" A nearby Immortal Sect disciple suddenly spoke.

    ''"No, although the other party only has 300,000 yuan, we need to know what kind of ce this is. This is the Immortal Court! Not to mention 300,000 yuan, even if they have three million yuan, they can still send it out. If we go save Lord Hidden Dragon, I''m afraid we''ll have to risk our lives. Lord, no!" Xiang Yang said anxiously, then red fiercely at the disciple.

    Su Yun fell silent. Qin Siqi looked at Xiang Yang, then looked at Su Yun. He opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything. Finally, he sighed fiercely and lowered his eyes.

    Su Yun touched his chin and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he raised his head and stared at the enchanting woman and spear over there and walked straight over.

    "Ask the Immortal Court for help immediately and ask them to send arge number of troops to support this ce! Hurry!"

    "Don''t even think about it!!" The enchanting woman immediately refused.

    "Immediately dismember her five horses and imprison her soul. I want to refine her soul on the spot!" Su Yun said coldly.

    "Don''t!! Don''t!!" The enchanting woman didn''t say anything, but the spear man beside her couldn''t hold his breath anymore and hurriedly shouted.

    Su Yun looked at him.

    "Gan Gan, don''t act recklessly! Don''t be fooled by him!" The enchanting woman was anxious.

    However, Gan Qian did not listen to her words. He hesitated for a moment and said, "In this situation, why don''t you ask for help? We are already trapped. Even if the Immortal Court doese to help, it is reasonable."

    After saying that, he stared fixedly at Su Yun and shouted, "If I really ask for help, are you willing to let us go?"

    "You will return to the Immortal Court safely, I promise!" Su Yun said.

    "What if you lie to me?"

    "I will only give you five breaths of time to consider. If you believe me, she will live. If you do not believe me, she will die!"

    Su Yun said impatiently. Qin Qianlong didn''t have much time to consume energy.

    "Alright¡­ Alright¡­ I¡­ I''ll call for help now."

    Seeing Su Yun''s killing intent, the spear man was truly afraid. However, everyone present was also anxious for the spear man''s IQ. Even a fool could tell that the spear man was interested in the enchanting woman and was still being held by Su Yun. How could this not be used by him?

    The enchanting woman waspletely enraged. However, she knew that this idiot would not listen to her words. She secretly snorted twice and did not make a sound.

    The spear man quickly requested reinforcements from the Immortal Court. Seeing this, Su Yun did not break his promise this time and released the two of them. However, although the two of them were released, they were still surrounded by the disciples of Immortal Sect.

    "Didn''t you say you wanted to let us go?" The spear man said vigntly. However, the two of them did not possess immortal energy, and any one of them here could kill the two of them.

    "Let go, let go. However, we still need to do something. Although you guys are no longer threatening us, those fellows from the Immortal Court are still eyeing this ce covetously."

    Su Yunchen said, "Set up a trap array here, and then use the two of them as a qualitative force to lure those Immortal Court Army into the trap array and temporarily trap them. Once we deal with these Immortal Court Army, everyone will immediately follow me to attack the Immortal Court!"

    "Attack the Immortal Court?" Xiang Yang was dumbfounded.

    But at this moment, Su Yun did not have time to exin to him.

    ''"Although the distance is very far, I can feel that there is a very powerful existence on Qin Qianlong''s side. If there is a restriction, Qin Qianlong can''t escape. Xiang Yang, send someone to inform Caitian immediately and ask them to go pick up Qin Qianlong. We will lure the expert away, and Qin Qianlong will escape. We will leave together, understand?"

    Su Yun said, and directly shouted, "There is no time, quickly move!"

    Xiang Yang still didn''t understand, but he didn''t have time to think things through, so he immediately turned around to do it.

    The spear man and the enchanting woman looked at Su Yun and did not understand what he was going to do, but very quickly, after the huge trap array was set up by the thousands of people, they understood everything.

    "Let them in."

    Su Yun held Double Moon Sword and ced it on the neck of the enchanting woman as he said to the spear man.

    "You¡­ lied to me again?" The spear man gritted his teeth and said.

    "I''m not lying. Isn''t she alive and well? And¡­ I''ll definitely let her go after a while, won''t I?" Su Yun''s face was calm.

    "You ¡­"

    The spear man was so angry that he was almost speechless.

    .

 Chapter 1290 You Bet

    <h4>Chapter 1290 You Bet</h4>

    Bang!

    An intense explosion rang out in the vast clouds. At this moment, the thick clouds that had turned into fragments hadpletely disappeared. A figure flew out. However, as he flew, there were continuous explosions on his body. When hended on the clouds, it was already difficult for him to get up again.

    This person was Qin Qianlong.

    He raised his hard-to-open eyes and looked at the dense crowd in the distance. More than half of Qianlong Hall''s elites were dead and injured. One corpse after another fell down like beans. The brilliant spells in the sky weren''t cast by the people of Qianlong Hall. At this moment, they could only endure the damage.

    Just how many Immortal Court people hade?

    Qin Qianlong''s blurry consciousness thought.

    They were all people from the Immortal Court, and their speed was still so fast that they almost inadvertently rushed to their side from the blurry horizon? How could an ordinary immortal or army do this?

    Suddenly, his gaze fell on the existence standing on the giant qilin.

    This was a man dressed in green with an elegant face. He held a whisk in his hand and looked at himself indifferently. His strange ck and white eyes seemed to be looking at a pitiful creature.

    Who was this person? Why can''t I see through it at all?

    Qin Qianlong clenched his teeth and slowly stood up with little strength.

    However, the moment he stood up, a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of him. He saw the giant qilin in the distant horizon instantlynd in front of him. At the same time, Qin Qianlong was shocked to discover that his body could no longer move.

    "What''s going on?"

    He raised his eyes and looked at the Qilin, only to see that the person standing on the head of the Qilin was staring at him with a contemptuous gaze.

    He raised his hand, slightly curled his fingers, and then suddenly stretched out.

    Crack¡­

    Qin Qianlong''s arms instantly left his body, blood and immortal energy spraying out wildly.

    "Ah¡­"

    A wave of pain from his soul affected Qin Qianlong''s entire body. His face was pale and his entire body was convulsing. He almost rolled his eyes.

    "Do you feel any pain?"

    The person above the Qilin said slowly, "I can erge the pain you suffer by a million times. Even if you are not afraid of pain, you must obey me obediently under the influence of my Dao Art!"

    Qin Qianlongy on the ground in pain, and it took him an unknown amount of time to regain his breath.

    The man stepped forward and descended from the head of the Qilin. He crouched down in front of Qin Qianlong and reached out to grab his hair. He swept his gaze. Suddenly, his pupils flickered and he saw ayer of grey smoke dissipate from Qin Qianlong''s face. Qin Qianlong''s previous disguise immediately disappeared, revealing his original appearance.

    "Oh? Qianlong Hall Qin Qianlong?" That person was slightly surprised.

    Qin Qianlong looked at the person in front of him and weakly said, "I didn''t expect that¡­ one of the three great figures of the Immortal Court, Lord Empyrean, would actually¡­ recognize me as a nobody¡­ I''m truly dead without regrets¡­"

    "This magic eye can see everything in the world. How can you escape my magic eye?"

    ''"However, since you Empyrean Immortal Court have done such a thing, don''t me the Celestial Court for being ruthless. Anyone who dares to provoke the Celestial Court will be killed without exception. This was personally given to us by the President!" Qianlong Hall smiled softly.

    With that, he raised his hand and nced at Qin Qianlong''s head, saying, "Take a good look. Your people are dying one by one. Very soon, it will be your turn. However, the Immortal Court is not that heartless. Actually, you still have a chance to survive. It depends on whether you cherish it or not."

    Qin Qianlong''s eyes were still half open. He had naturally heard all the Empyrean''s words, but he did not say anything.

    Empyrean frowned slightly. He looked at Qin Qianlong for a moment and said to himself, "If you are willing to honestly tell everyone involved in the attack on the Immortal Court, I can guarantee that the President will spare you, Qianlong Hall, and will not harm you in the slightest."

    Hearing that, Qin Qianlong''s pupils dted slightly.

    Are you still alive? This was naturally the best thing to do. If an Immortal cultivator cultivated to this level, wouldn''t it be a pity if he died just like that?

    A fierce struggle arose in Qin Qianlong''s heart. Although Su Yun treated him extremely well, this was not enough to work hard for him. Moreover, he surrendered to Su Yun, and it was only because he relied on the Heart Controlling Pill to control himself back then that he had no choice but to obey his orders. Even if he came back, he took the initiative to give him the antidote¡­

    However, he had long since embarked on a path of no return. Furthermore, after following Su Yun, what the Immortal Court had done was also seen in their eyes. On the surface, they pretended to be Immortal Court policemen, threatening to maintain peace in the Immortal Dimension, but in reality, they were acting as the masters of the Immortal Dimension, controlling the Immortal Dimension, and even attempting to control all worlds. Before the Immortal Court could fully control the Immortal Dimension, it was already so arrogant and tyrannical. So what if they reallymanded the Immortal Dimension?

    Was he really doing all this for Su Yun?

    No.

    Qin Qianlong knew very well that the reason why he followed Su Yun was not for him, but for himself.

    Actually, Immortals, Whether good or evil, have a clear goal, Pursuing the Grand Dao, To gain truth, Whether the truth he seeks is bright or dark, It wasn''t important. What was important was that he could persevere. However, many people were living in confusion. They were influenced by the environment of the Immortal Dimension, and they had gradually lost their way. In the past, this was the case with Qin Qianlong. But now, he felt that he had awakened a lot. It was like a basin of cold water pouring on his sleepy head.

    ''"Although I, Qin Qianlong, am just an ordinary immortal who wants to cultivate the Grand Dao. I am a selfish and greedy person. But I understand that I am not a hopeless person. As a person of the Immortal Dimension, I should be responsible for maintaining peace in the Immortal Dimension. I have always been walking in this direction, haven''t I?"

    "Then you are too stupid." The Empyrean frowned, his eyes filled with displeasure. "Right now, you are attacking the Immortal Court, attacking the most dignified and fair ce in the Immortal Dimension, representing thews of the Immortal Dimension. Is this your way of maintaining peace in the Immortal Dimension?"

    "Law of the Immortal Dimension?"

    Qin Qianlong revealed a disdainful smile as he nced at Qin Qianlong and the countless Immortal Court people behind him. The mockery at the corner of his mouth grew thicker and thicker, "This is just a shackle!"

    "Looks like you''re not only ignorant, you don''t even know how to live or die."

    Empyrean threw Qin Qianlong''s head away and stood up.

    Looking at Qin Qianlong, who was lying on the ground like a dead man, Empyrean Immortal Court shook his head and flipped his hand. A cauldron the size of a palm appeared in his palm.

    "Alright, alright. Since you''re unwilling to say it, then you can''t me me! You asked for it yourself."

    Empyrean Immortal Court stared coldly at Qin Qianlong. With a slight movement of his finger, a waxy yellow talisman appeared between his fingers and he quickly ced it on Qin Qianlong''s forehead.

    "Your evil and stupid soul is incurable, but it''s a good pill refining material. Let me take your soul and let you make one final contribution to the Immortal Dimension and the great Immortal Court!"

    As his voice fell, Empyrean Immortal Court immediately began to pinch his tongue.

    In an instant, the talisman on Qin Qianlong''s forehead released a white light. The white light did not evaporate in all directions, but spread like a spider web along Qin Qianlong''s forehead.

    "Ah!!!!"

    Qin Qianlong let out a heart-wrenching roar. Where the light spread, the skin gradually split apart, and the person''s face instantly changed.

    But¡­

    Just as Empyrean Immortal Court was about to refine Qin Qianlong alive, his wriggling lips suddenly stopped.

    The incantation stopped abruptly, and the talisman stopped moving.

    At this moment, Qin Qianlong''s facial features had already shifted, and he was extremely ugly. It was as if he had lost consciousness and fell to the ground. He was afraid that even his soul was paralyzed.

    However, Empyrean Immortal Court ignored him and turned his gaze back.

    However, there was amotion in the Immortal Court army behind them. Arge number of Immortal Court people fell from the sky, and a surging and terrifying devil energy blew over from the horizon.

    He looked towards the crowd and saw a pair of blood-red and ferocious eyes through the cracks in the crowd. Surging killing intent and icy killing intent gushed out of his eyes.

    "Oh?"

    Empyrean Immortal Court smiled faintly, "Interesting. It seems like an incredible existence has arrived."

    "You bet."

    An icy cold voice suddenly sounded in his ears. Empyrean Immortal Court looked to the side and saw that the person who was originally at the horizon hadnded beside him at an unknown time.

    He suddenly raised his hand and directly pressed it on Empyrean''s shoulders. The surging divine power seemed to be devouring everything, crazily absorbing the aura from his body.

    "Absorbing divine power? Interesting! Very interesting. However, absorbing my immortal power so dryly, don''t you think it''s tasteless? I''ll give you a spice."

    Empyrean Immortal Court said. He calmly raised his hand and formed a talisman. The talisman was dark green. After he swayed twice, the talisman dissipated into fragments and surged into the aura around him. In an instant, the colorless and odorless immortal energy immediately turned dark green.

    Su Yun frowned. After absorbing some, he discovered that this aura was mixed with poison. Once it entered the Immortal Qi Meridian, the Immortal Qi Meridian began to restlessly move. There was a kind of twitching feeling. How ufortable was it? He immediately stopped. However, he didn''t have the time to chat with this fellow. He stopped the attack of the Saint Imperial Battle Robe, and a sharp Double Moon Sword directly shed towards the Empyrean.

    However, Empyrean was still calm and unhurried, standing in front of Su Yun, neither dodging nor attacking, as if he had ignored Su Yun''s move.

    Su Yun''s eyebrows moved again, but at this time, he saw a huge w descend from the sky and directly hit his body.

    It was the Holy Beast! Hellfire Qilin! !

 Chapter 1291 Ten Thousand Power Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1291 Ten Thousand Power Sword</h4>

    Bang! ! ! ! ! ! !

    The gigantic ws were fiercely afraid of hitting Su Yun''s body, terrifying power mixed with mes that could melt everything, sting Su Yun downwards.

    However, before the Prison Fire Qilin''s mes could spread throughout Su Yun''s body, it was absorbed by the divine power of the Saint Imperial Battle Robe. He flipped over in midair and disappeared again.

    "No phase, no heavens!"

    Empyrean Immortal Court drew more talismans, waved his fingers, and began to chant and cast dao spells.

    As he pointed, the talisman in his hand suddenly split into two halves. At the same time, his body also split into two halves. Afterwards, his half-split body expanded, filling up the missing part and directly splitting it into two identical Empyrean Immortal Court.

    This wasn''t an illusion avatar, it was a physical avatar that used entities as a medium. This avatar wasn''t as non-aggressive as an illusion. Not only could such an avatar injure people, but it could even cast spells and chant incantations.

    Two identical Empyrean Immortal Court appeared in front of Su Yun, Su Yun didn''t even know who to attack.

    Forget it!

    Su Yun secretly snorted and shed away with a sharp de. The sword shadows were everywhere, and it was almost impossible for people to dodge.

    Very quickly, an avatar of Empyrean Immortal Court was devoured by the sword shadow. The sharp Double Moon Sword was like the w of death, tearing through his flesh and skin. Very quickly, this avatar turned into a bloodman, but it did not die. On the contrary, two pitch-ck substances flew out from his body and tied directly onto Su Yun''s body. In an instant, it was as if someone had pressed the pause button, and his entire body was unable to move another bit.

    Su Yun''s eyes widened as he looked at Empyrean Immortal Court in front of him. However, he saw that he had put a talisman on his body. The wounds on his body immediately healed at a visible speed. Not only was it the wounds, even his clothes were recovering quickly. In the blink of an eye, his entire body hadpletely recovered without any damage.

    "It''s really troublesome!"

    Su Yun secretly snorted and frowned.

    However, at this moment, a ray of light shot out from behind Empyrean Immortal Court. Empyrean Immortal Court slowly turned his head and saw that Qin Qianlong''s body was being grabbed by an old looking man and fleeing into the distance.

    "Oh? Attracting my attention and saving people? So your goal is not to kill me, but to save Qin Qianlong''s cheap life? Haha, it''s just that your thoughts are too naive. This is the Immortal Court. It''s not easy to save people under the eyes of the Immortal Court. I don''t know, but I''ll have to risk your life!"

    After saying that, Empyrean Immortal Court waved his hand and the enormous Hellfire Qilin standing behind him instantly turned into a fireball and rushed towards Qin Qianlong, who had saved Xiang Yang.

    Seeing this, Su Yun was immediately anxious, but he did not dare to move, because at this moment, Empyrean Immortal Court had already charged towards him.

    The two Empyreans approached from the left and right. Each of them sent out a palm. One palm was ck and the other palm was white, directly smashing towards Su Yun''s chest. The speed was originally very slow, but when they approached Su Yun, it suddenly elerated. When they were about to smash into Su Yun, the two of them instantly disappeared.

    This strange method of attack was simply unimaginable. Su Yun''s pupils slightly dted. In this instant, he lost his target. He did not know how to defend himself, so he could only push his divine power to the limit.

    Bang! ! !

    With two palms in his chest, the divine power instantly dissipated. A wondrous power came from these two palms, directly permeating Su Yun''s entire body. In an instant, Su Yun felt that his immortal veins were sticky. All the immortal energy passing through the immortal veins became slower, so ufortable. He lowered his head and saw that the Yin Yang Taiji pattern had appeared on his chest at some unknown time.

    "Let me chant a Demon Suppressing Curse and send you away."

    Empyrean Immortal Court''s two avatars merged into one again. He formed a seal with one hand and swung the whisk lightly with the other. The whisk rested on his arm. The breeze blew and his robes danced wildly.

    "No heart, no death, no life, no yin, no yang, no earth, no heaven, no de, no blood, no evil, no good, no self"

    As he chanted, strange sounds came out of his mouth. At the same time, a wave of energy that Su Yun had nevere into contact with came out from his body. This strange energy actually wrapped around his voice and spread towards him in a ripple shape.

    Su Yun clenched his teeth and rushed forward with his sword, but after he was struck by those two palms, he discovered that not only did the speed of immortal energy decrease, but even his movement speed was much slower.

    "It''s useless!"

    Empyrean Immortal Court stopped talking. He stared at Su Yun, The corners of his mouth curled into a smile. He saw his one-handed incantation quickly change, Finally, it turned into an orchid buckle, A ck light immediately descended from the sky. Shining on his body, a huge white statue descended from the ck light. This statue was dressed in a dao robe and held a whisk and a dao sword in its hand. It looked extraordinary. When the statuended, Su Yun felt his qi and momentum instantly copse, and his head started to ache. His eyes were dizzy, as if he was about to lose his strength, but he could no longer move.

    "Su Yun, if this continues, you will die within ten breaths."

    At this critical moment, Ling Qing Yu''s voice came from the sword sheath.

    "I¡­ I know. This statue seems to be attacking my soul. I''m afraid my soul will dissipate in ten breaths."

    Su Yun panted. He stared at the person in front of him. He never thought that there would be such an expert in the Immortal Court!

    Now, there was no longer any scruples.

    He stared at Empyrean Immortal Court, who was urging him, and suddenly raised his hand. Behind him, arge number of ferocious flying swords shot out from the sword sheath. These flying swords all emitted blue light, and cold light shot out in all directions. They were sharp and astonishingly sharp. Each of them carried an overwhelming sword might as they shot towards Empyrean Immortal Court.

    "Wu Ji Swordsmanship?"

    Empyrean Immortal Court, who was still activating the Demon Suppressing Curse, saw this move and immediately cried out loudly.

    However, his absent-mindedness gave Su Yun the opportunity to take advantage of it. He saw that countless sharp swords were as swift as dragons, instantly hitting Empyrean Immortal Court''s body, directly sending him a thousand miles away. The casting was stopped, the spell disappeared, and most of the abnormalities on Su Yun''s body disappeared.

    Su Yun took advantage of the situation and rode the flying sword again. The flying swords turned into a huge sword formation, constantly revolving around Empyrean Immortal Court, and the dense sword qi cut into his body like a knife.

    It was obviously impossible to subdue Empyrean Immortal Court with just these flying swords. He stepped forward and rushed towards Empyrean Immortal Court. As he approached, the Double Moon Sword in his hand was thrown out as well.

    Double Moon Sword''s speed was not fast. As he flew, Su Yun gripped both of his hands and grabbed two sub-swords. He stabbed at Double Moon Sword fiercely. He did not use any energy at all. He only used his strength and brute force stacked on top of each other. Double Moon Sword''s body continued to tremble. In just a few seconds, Double Moon Sword''s trembling disappeared.

    Seeing this, Su Yun was slightly shocked. Could it be that the effects of Double Moon Sword could also be produced in this situation?

    The power sword was originally constantly umting power on the sword body, coupled with Double Moon Sword''s 10,000-fold amplification, how terrifying was its power?

    However, even so, Su Yun''s expression was not very good.

    Previously, he had used the Lian Xingjian Driving Sword. Although it was extremely powerful, Lian Xingjian was destroyed as a result. Double Moon Sword forcefully increased its strength. I wonder if its sword body can withstand this kind of strength.

    Forget it.

    In such a critical situation, Su Yun did not have much time to think. Now, he could only fight with all his might and could not hold back at all.

    Although Empyrean Immortal Court''s technique was interrupted, the effects of the two palms were still there. He waved his arm with unusual difficulty. He forcefully supported his will and transferred as much of his strength as possible to Double Moon Sword. The de of the sharp sword gradually became red with the constant striking of the power.

    A row of void was shattered, and the flying swords around the Double Moon Sword were directly bounced away. Even Su Yun, who was behind him, gradually felt an irresistible fanaticism.

    "Huh?"

    Empyrean Immortal Court frowned, feeling that something was wrong.

    This sword strike was extraordinary and could not be forcefully received!

    However, just as he was about to retreat, the flying swords around him suddenly gathered and forcefully trapped him like railings.

    "Divine Talismans shake the soul!"

    A trace of panic finally appeared on Empyrean Immortal Court''s calm face. He shook the talisman in his hand and shouted. The talisman tore apart, and a pitch-ck shadow shot out from behind him with the intention of forcefully supporting the sword prison.

    However, the moment it opened, the terrifying sword had already attacked.

    Empyrean Immortal Court''s eyes widened as he watched this shocking scene¡­

    It was toote to dodge! !

    "Sh*t!"

    Empyrean Immortal Court finally realized that he had lost his game. This attack was enough to break through all of his defenses! !

    Boom! ! ! ! ! !

    The power sword carried an unstoppable sword might. crushed everything, The sword prison instantly turned into ashes and disappeared. and the Empyrean Immortal Court inside was devoured, The power of the sword did not show any signs of stopping. Continuing to charge forward in this extinctive posture, After crashing into the distant immortal court army, it was as if Immortal Court Army had been cut through by a burning de. Everywhere the sword passed, it was nothingness. No matter who touched the sword, their bodies instantly shattered and their souls scattered. This terrifying destructive power was almost indescribable. No one could stop this sword in the slightest.

    Even Su Yun could not.

    Double Moon Sword ripped a hole in Immortal Court Army. Su Yun looked at the chaotic scene. At this moment, Cai Tian, Xiang Yang, Xing Bai, Wei Ming, and the others had already arrived. The entire Immortal Court Army was in chaos. This Empyrean Immortal Court came here to encircle Qin Qianlong and actually brought along the Immortal Sect disciples at the gate of the Immortal Court. Although there were many people, it was also chaos. Cai Tian, Wei Ming, and the others were using the cover of these Immortal Sect disciples to ughter into Qin Qianlong.

    However, it was not suitable to stay here for long. Su Yun immediately sent a signal to everyone to evacuate.

    Xiang Yang was originally trapped by the Prison Fire Qilin, but thanks to Xing Bai''s help, he was temporarily fine. After Empyrean Immortal Court was beheaded, the Prison Fire Qilin also disappeared. Immortal Court Army did not have the ability to withstand the four sect leaders. Everyone followed Double Moon Sword''s path and forcefully rushed out of the encirclement of the Immortal Court.

    Su Yun rushed towards Double Moon Sword''s direction of flight. Because it collided with arge number of immortals, its own strength greatly decreased. Su Yun took advantage of this opportunity to withdraw, but as soon as his hand touched Double Moon Sword, it was immediately burned back by the intense heat on the sword''s body.

    "Hiss ¡­ What a high temperature, this temperature ¡­ I''m afraid it''s never been there in me Saint Devil ¡­" Su Yun''s heart was filled with astonishment.

    If it was any of his other divine weapons, they would have melted long ago. However, Double Moon Sword was safe and sound, only his entire body was red¡­

    This spirit sword was truly extraordinary¡­

 Chapter 1292 Unimaginable

    <h4>Chapter 1292 Unimaginable</h4>

    Su Yun and the others broke out of the encirclement and fled towards the horizon. How could the Immortal Court let them off? They immediately chased after him, but the disciples of the Immortal Sect didn''t dare to follow him. When Cai Tian, Wei Ming, and the others had arrived, they simply didn''t have time to react. They thought that the enemy was only on Qianlong Hall''s side, but they were caught off guard by this sudden force. Many people were injured, and many even died because of this. All of these fellows were ruthless, and their cultivation levels were high. They were simply not something they could contend against. Most of the disciples of the Immortal Sect had never experienced such a cruel war, and they were all scared out of their wits.

    Most of the Immortal Court Army were still chasing after Su Yun and the others, leaving only a small portion of them to clean up the mess.

    Some of the people present looked at the ce where the sword pierced through first. That was the ce where Empyrean Immortal Court disappeared. The three heroes of the Immortal Court were famous. Everyone couldn''t believe that Empyrean Immortal Court, one of the three heroes of the immortal court, had fallen just like that.

    Who are those people? He actually dared to act wildly in the Immortal Court? He even wiped out one of the three heroes of the Immortal Court, Empyrean Immortal Court¡­

    If everyone hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have dared to believe that all of this was true.

    All of a sudden, everyone in the Immortal Sect was panicking. They were doubtful whether the Immortal Court, the authoritative existence that dominated the Immortal Dimension, could truly represent thews of the Immortal Dimension. They were also doubtful about their strength.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­

    At this moment, a strong wind blew past, and two bolts of lightning fell from the sky, hacking directly into the middle of the crowd.

    Everyone was caught off guard. Before they could react, they saw the two bolts of lightning dissipate. Immediately after, two figures appeared where the lightning disappeared.

    "Who?"

    An Immortal Court soldier saw the sudden appearance of two people and hurriedly shouted. A group of people surrounded them.

    However, just as they were about to take a few steps closer, one of them suddenly took off the token on his waist and presented it to the crowd. Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw the words on the token.

    Dharma God!

    Immortal Court Dharma God? ? This person was actually an Immortal Court Dharma God? ?

    If this person was Dharma God, wouldn''t this person next to him be Sheng Zhan? Sheng Zhan, the leader of the three heroes of the Immortal Court?

    Everyone instantly came to their senses and hurriedly knelt down to salute.

    "Greetings, Lord Sheng Zhan! Greetings, Lord Dharma God!"

    The people of the Immortal Court looked devout and excited.

    When the disciples of the Immortal Sect heard this, they anxiously looked towards the other side. When they heard that these two were actually Sheng Zhan and Dharma God of the Immortal Court, everyone revealed expressions of shock.

    Immortal Court Dharma God was wearing a fiery red robe. Although he is a man, But long hair, shoulders, His skin was like snow. It was even more delicate than an Empyrean, but it was extremely petite. If he was a woman, he would definitely be stunning. He held a golden staff with a head like a lotus. It shone brightly and looked very good. His body was also covered with various essories, such as earrings, nes, headgear, jade pendants, and so on. However, every single one of them emitted a brilliance, colorful and dazzling. However, although he was dressed in gorgeous clothes, his eyes were tightly shut and he had never opened them. ording to rumors in the Immortal Dimension, the Immortal Court''s Dharma God had reached the Heaven Extinguishing Realm because of his powerful magical power. His fate was to limit his ability and purposely deprive him of his eyes.

    No one knew if this rumor was true, but no one dared to doubt that the Immortal Court''s Dharma God was capable of annihting the heavens.

    As for Immortal Court Sheng Zhan, It was a man wearing bright silver battle armor. His hair was not long, and his appearance was very ordinary. His body did not appear sturdy and robust. It was just that his body was taller. He did not have the mysterious feeling of Empyrean Immortal Court, nor did he have the luxurious feeling of Dharma God of the Immortal Court. His entire body seemed to be left with a simple, ordinary, and indescribable sense of nature.

    "This is truly embarrassing. Third Brother, I didn''t expect that you would actually lose here! Tsk tsk tsk ¡­"

    The Immortal Court Dharma God let out a slightly delicate voice. Heughed twice and suddenly waved his staff. The lotus blossomed, releasing waves of light blue dust. Arge number of ripples appeared in the air. After the ripples passed, the empty area slowly twisted. Not long after, a dark green hole appeared in the area covered by the ripples.

    "Stop wasting time. Quickly revive your third brother." Sheng Zhan, who was standing beside him, suddenly opened his mouth, his voice sounding especially solemn.

    The Dharma God smiled gently and didn''t say anything. He flicked his staff a few times before he saw the dark green hole blossom with bursts of intense green light. As time passed, the green light became more and more intense, bing more and more burning. Only when the surrounding immortals were unable to look directly did the light disappear with a whoosh.

    Everyone anxiously looked towards the green hole, only to see that the hole had long since disappeared. Instead, it was reced by a naked, pale-faced person. This person was precisely Empyrean Immortal Court who had disappeared earlier! !

    "It''s Lord Celestial¡­"

    "What ¡­ what exactly is going on? Didn''t Lord Celestial die? What happened just now?"

    "If he''s not dead, then what''s going on with him? Did he use any tricks?"

    Immortals were confused and could not understand.

    On the other hand, Dharma God and Sheng Zhan seemed to have known about it long ago.

    "I underestimated my enemy, He really underestimated his enemy, I didn''t expect that fellow to be able to use such a terrifying technique. Fortunately, my Taoist art is connected with yin and yang. Life is death, death is life. Before death, I will do my best to leave behind a wisp of the Dao Heart Fire Seed. As long as someone lit this fire seed, I will be able to directly revive. In this world, only Second Brother and Big Brother can see my Dao Heart Fire Seed. I believe that fellow would never have thought of it. "

    Empyrean Immortal Court smiled.

    "Third Brother, this time, you''re lucky. The next time, you won''t be like this!" Dharma God smiled and said, "What''s wrong? Is the enemy very troublesome this time? Do you need Second Brother to stand up for you?"

    "There''s no need. No matter what, I have to do it myself. Besides, I underestimated the enemy this time. Second brother, you don''t have to worry." Empyrean Immortal Court fantasized about a set of clothes and temporarily avoided his body. At the same time, he said to the two with a serious expression.

    "Alright, I was a little worried about you, so I came here now. But since you said so, we won''t interfere anymore. You must be careful and don''t continue to talk!"

    Dharma God exhaled.

    "Yes."

    "Everything must be done with all your might. No matter who your opponent is, no matter what you are facing, strong or weak, fight with your heart. Fight with all your might, fight with all your might. Don''t neglect it. We should teach you a lesson this time. You must be careful next time!" At this moment, Sheng Zhan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke.

    When Empyrean heard this, he nodded and didn''t say anything else.

    After that, Sheng Zhan stepped forward and disappeared into the horizon. Dharma God smiled at the Empyrean and followed.

    The Empyrean looked in the direction the two of them left for a moment, then turned around and said to the Immortal Court Army that was still cleaning up the scene, "Give me a corpse of those people. It''s time for me to confirm their identities."

    "Yes sir!"

    The two Immortal Court disciples cupped their fists and quickly brought over a rtivelyplete corpse. This corpse had already died, and their souls had dissipated. In this war, most of their souls had been destroyed by that terrifying spell. Whether it was Su Yun''s side or the other side of the Immortal Court, none of their souls had survived. Once a person dies, their souls are extremely fragile. No matter how powerful they were before their death, they will remain the same after their death.

    The Empyrean flew to the side of the corpse and took out a few talismans. The talismans were ced on the corpse randomly. Although the talismans looked messy, they actually had a hidden pattern. After the talisman was affixed, Empyrean closed his eyes and formed incantations. A huge Yin-Yang pattern appeared around him. After the Yin-Yang pattern appeared, it rotated rapidly and its human body began to emit a sparkling light. After the light appeared, arge number of green hands extended out from the edge of the halo and grabbed towards the surrounding space. The immortals did not understand what was happening.

    However, he didn''t know what those strange hands had grabbed. They held onto each other tightly and then gathered inside the corpse. An unexpected scene appeared. The corpse suddenly twitched twice, and then its body began to wriggle.

    Seeing this, the immortals beside him were greatly shocked.

    "What''s going on ¡­ He ¡­ Didn''t he die?" The two Immortal Court people who were in charge of carrying the corpses were so frightened that they hurriedly retreated. They were extremely shocked as they watched this unbelievable scene.

    However, the corpse slowly opened its eyes and stood up. Although the wounds on his body had not healed, this person actually stood up.

    The man raised his hands and looked at his body in disbelief. His eyes, which were filled with blood, were wide open.

    "You don''t have to be surprised. Although you''re dead, you''re still alive now."

    Empyrean Immortal Court interrupted his thoughts.

    "You ¡­ you can actually revive your soul?" That person trembled.

    "Of course." Empyrean Immortal Court stared into his eyes. "But you are only a temporary resurrection, Just hold on for half an incense stick of time, Half an incense stickter, you ''ll be shattered, After death, The soul dissipates, But not immediately, They''ll be floating around the body for a while, This is the best time to revive, If you haven''t resurrected for more than three days, In that case, this person will never be reborn again. You are very lucky. I will give you a chance now. Whatever I ask you, you can answer. If you can satisfy me, I can immediately reassemble your soul, enter your body, and repair your fleshly body to allow you topletely revive, instead of staying in this world for such a short period of time. "Although the resurrection process is tedious and consumes a lot of my strength, for me, it can still be done."

    "Can you really revive me?"

    The man could hardly believe it.

    "Of course." Empyrean Immortal Court said confidently.

    The man lowered his head and thought for a moment, then suddenly raised his head, "What do you want to know¡­"

 Chapter 1293 Identity Exposed?

    <h4>Chapter 1293 Identity Exposed?</h4>

    "I really didn''t expect that even the three heroes of the Immortal Court would be mobilized in this operation. This time, the Immortal Court is serious."

    Xing Bai led the troops and followed him. He flew to Su Yun''s side and said with lingering fear.

    "How is Sir Qin''s injury?" Cai Tian asked.

    Xing Bai hesitated for a moment. shaking his head, Facepletely dislocated, There is also arge deviation of the organs, If it wasn''t for Lord Qin''s profound cultivation, His physical body was strong, I''m afraid he''s already dead, Fortunately, there is no damage to the Qi meridians. Cultivation is not an obstacle. However, Empyrean Immortal Court''s Dao Art is too profound. Lord Qin''s body deviation is not an injury. Its change is like being born with it. If we want to recover, we will definitely injure Lord Qin again. If that is the case, we can''t guarantee that Lord Qin''s physical body can still be preserved. "

    Hearing this voice, Cai Tian and Wei Ming sucked in a breath of cold air.

    "The three heroes of the Immortal Court are indeed extraordinary. Even Lord Qin is powerless to fight back in front of him ¡­ If we face Dharma God or Sheng Zhan, I''m afraid we won''t be able to fight back at all." Wei Ming said in a deep voice.

    Everyone was worried when they heard this.

    Since the three heroes of the Immortal Court had already dispatched, This proved that the Immortal Court would unreservedly deal with anyone who dared to challenge them. In the past, when Su Yun was fighting against the Immortal Court, the Immortal Court only sent some shrimp soldiers and crab generals to fight, but now it was different. The Immortal Court had already underestimated their enemies, so the pressure on Su Yun''s side would naturally increase.

    "This is not the issue at hand."

    At this time, the silent Su Yun opened his mouth, and everyone focused their gaze on him.

    Su Yun looked ahead, his eyes suffocating heavy, said: "Just now, the scouts came to report that Empyrean Immortal Court was not dead, Sheng Zhan and Dharma God came in time to revive Empyreans."

    "Resurrection? How is this possible?"

    Xing Bai was shocked, "Even though it''s far away, I clearly saw Empyrean being beheaded. Why can he still be revived? Could it be that his soul hasn''t been extinguished?"

    "Empyrean cultivators are not immortals. Their dao is not what we usually call the dao. It is said that his fleshly body has copsed and his soul has shattered. As long as the Dao Heart Fire Seed does not die, he can be reborn. However, none of us know exactly how to revive. Since the three heroes of the Immortal Court are called the three heroes, there must be something extraordinary about them." Wei Ming said.

    Everyone was worried.

    With Su Yun''s strength, he still had the strength to fight against one of the three heroes. If the three of them were to fight together, Su Yun''s force would probably not be able to withstand it at all.

    Su Yun nced at everyone, "The Empyrean has seen through Qin Qianlong''s identity, Qianlong Hall is now on the Celestial Court''s cklist, "ording to the methods of the Immortal Court, it won''t be long before the Judicial Army of the Immortal Court will dial out Qianlong Hall andpletely eradicate it. Kill all of them and leave no one behind. The first thing we need to do now is to quickly transfer all of Qianlong Hall''s possessions. If we can, we can take as much as we can. If we can''t, we can destroy it immediately. We can''t leave it to the Immortal Court."

    "The Immortal Dimension is so big, how can it be transferred? The Immortal Court''s tracking magic treasures are enough to make Lord Qin have nowhere to hide. Even if he runs to the ends of the earth, he can''t hide it from the people of the Immortal Court."

    Cai Tian shook his head.

    "Why are you hiding it? There are still ces in the Heavens and the Myriad Realms that do not belong to the Immortal Court." Su Yundan said, "Arrange for the people of Qianlong Hall to move immediately. Go directly to the True Devil Realm and enter the Anti-Immortal Front. If it was the True Devil Realm, the Immortal Court would not act rashly. After all, the Underworld Demons have already allied. It will not be easy for them to devour the Underworld and the Devil Realm."

    Hearing this, everyone nodded.

    "However, just arranging for a Qianlong Hall is not enough to solve our future worries." Su Yun said in a deep voice, "This operation, We can say victory, but it could also be said to be a failure, We said that victory was due to our sess in destroying most of the resources around the Immortal Court, The resources in the hands of the Immortal Court had dropped by at least a quarter, Don''t underestimate this quart, As for the operation of the Immortal Court, The impact on them of losing this quarter is unprecedentedly great, This will y a vital role in our fight against the Immortal Court in the future, However, there is a fatal problem with our operation this time. That is, our identities have been exposed. ording to rumors, Empyrean Immortal Court has the means to reverse the heavens and bring back the dead. Through his Dao Art, he can temporarily regroup his dissipated soul, and he can even forcefully condense his soul with his Dao Heart to pull people back from the Gate of Hell! "If this rumor is true, then those of us who died there will probably be used by him. Although the Immortal Court''s mind reading technique cannot be used on the dead, there is no problem with the living."

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.

    "Could it be that we will all be exposed?"

    If that was the case, then everyone could only retreat from the Immortal Resistance Front. However, once they retreated, everything they had in the Immortal Court would turn into bubbles. Those ore veins, magical artifacts, spirit woods, and countless other resources that they had obtained with great difficulty would have to be abandoned. They could not take them away and could only belong to the Immortal Court. As a result, These sects were bound to suffer a great loss of vitality, Even if they entered the True Devil Realm, their strength would greatly decrease. If there were only people, there was nothing they could do in the empty True Devil Realm. Running to the Immortal Resistance Front would only add some burden to them. Moreover, if they lost this position in the Immortal Realm, Su Yun would change from active to passive, and it would be difficult for him to grasp the movements of the Immortal Court.

    "No, there''s still a chance to remedy this!"

    Su Yun pondered for a moment and said. When he said that, he woke everyone up.

    "What method? Sir, please speak quickly." Xing Bai was a little impatient.

    However, Su Yun suddenly raised his hand and stopped the army from advancing.

    The eyes in the surroundings looked at Su Yun in unison, but looking at him with a solemn expression, it was as if he was engaged in some intense thought struggle. A momentter, Su Yun turned his head to stare at Wei Ming and asked, "Elder Wei Ming, are you afraid of the Immortal Court?"

    Wei Ming was puzzled by these words. Looking at Su Yun''s serious expression, he knew that at this moment, it was a crucial moment and there was no way to retreat.

    "I''m not afraid." He said, a very simple word, but it was a deration of determination.

    "Are you afraid of death?"

    "If I''m afraid, why would Ie here?"

    "Alright then."

    Su Yunchen said, "Follow me back from Great Linglong Pce! The rest of you will immediately leave the Immortal Court and evacuate all of Qianlong Hall''s supplies to help Qianlong Hall enter the Anti-Immortal Defense Line, and then wait for our news."

    "Sir, what are you doing?"

    Cai Tian asked carefully.

    But looking at Su Yun''s ferocious expression, He said in a deep voice, "Although Empyrean Immortal Court is powerful, But resurrecting a person is a heaven-defying and destiny-changing method, No matter how powerful he is, he can''t be resurrected much. There is a limit to the number of people he can resurrect. If we turn back now, kidnap the person he resurrected, and then seriously injure him, making it impossible for him to resurrect again. A Celestial resurrected person will only be able to resurrect a person shortly after he dies. Otherwise, why didn''t those people from the Immortal Court revive? If he is unable to cast his spell, then we will have no worries about the future. "

    "Sir, isn''t this too risky?" Cai Tian was a little worried.

    "I know it''s risky." Su Yun shook his head, "However, it is precisely because of this that we have the chance. The people of the Immortal Court would never have thought that we would return, let alone that we would pick Empyreans to attack again!! How could they be on guard against such a surprise?"

    "Alright, since your Excellency has already decided, then we won''t say anything. Don''t worry, your Excellency, we will definitely handle Qianlong Hall''s affairs to your satisfaction and will not leave any traces behind." Cai Tian cupped his fists and said.

    "Yes." Su Yun nodded.

    "Report!"

    At this time, a voice came from afar. A spy hurriedly flew over and bowed to Su Yun. He said anxiously, "Reporting to your Excellency, the people from the Immortal Court have caught up."

    "Is the leader Empyrean Immortal Court?" Su Yun immediately asked.

    "No."

    The scout shook his head.

    "Since you''re not an Empyrean, you don''t have to worry." Su Yun touched his chin and said to Cai Tian, "Slow down a bit. Wait for those Immortal Court people to lead them away. I will go around with the people from Great Linglong Pce and try to stop them before Empyrean Immortal Court returns to the Immortal Court!"

    "Good!!"

    Cai Tian and Xing Bai nodded.

    Seeing this, Su Yun immediately waved his hand and shouted, "The people of Great Linglong Pce, follow me immediately, quickly!"

    With that, he turned around and rushed backwards.

    Wei Ming took out a scroll and crushed it. A breeze wrapped around all the people from Great Linglong Pce. Everyone followed Su Yun back to the Immortal Court like arrows.

    There weren''t many people from Great Linglong Pce this time, There were only 9,000 people. After experiencing the previous battles, there were still 7,000 people left. Although there were few people in Great Linglong Pce, they were proficient in the Great Exquisite Technique. No matter how powerful the other party was, when they learned what the other party was thinking, the people of Great Linglong Pce had seen through everything and naturally wouldn''t suffer any losses. This was also the reason why Su Yun brought the people from Great Linglong Pce to kill a horse rifle.

    Su Yun stared ahead and shouted, "Wei Ming!"

    "This subordinate is here!"

    Wei Ming hurriedly replied.

    "Tell everyone in Great Linglong Pce to choose one Immortal Court member and not kill him. As long as you restrain him, you can restrain the Empyrean for me."

    "Contain Empyreans? Sir? How does Empyrean Immortal Court¡­ subordinate control them?" Wei Ming was in a difficult situation.

    "Very simple." Su Yun said coldly, "You only need to read out all the thoughts in his heart after sessfully executing the Great Exquisite Art!"

    Wei Ming was stunned for a moment, and soon understood what Su Yun meant.

    "This subordinate knows."

    "In addition, everyone prepare a route to escape. Once evacuated, everyone will be dispersed. Evacuate, don''t gather together, understand? Gather in Immortal Sect in three days!"

    "Why?"

    If they scattered and fled, wouldn''t they be destroyed by the people of the Immortal Court one by one?

    However, Su Yun did not have time to exin, because everyone was about to approach the Immortal Court.

 Chapter 1294 Revolver

    <h4>Chapter 1294 Revolver</h4>

    Bang! ! !

    An explosion sounded from the messy resource mine outside the immortal courtyard.

    The delicate and handsome Empyrean Immortal Court was dyed in blood by the explosion of the corpse in front of him. His entire body was covered in filth, making him look particrly miserable.

    "How hateful!"

    He sighed and activated his Immortal Qi to remove the filth from his body. He shook his head repeatedly, "I forgot that the Devil Cultivator will not descend to the Immortal Realm, much less be afraid of death. It is truly my miscalction to revive a Devil Cultivator to ask questions."

    He really didn''t expect that the newly revived Devil Cultivator would actually y tricks on him. Taking advantage of hisck of attention, he directly pounced over and self-destructed his soul and body. Although it couldn''t hurt him, it made him lose face and face in front of so many immortals around him.

    Empyrean was naturally annoyed, but since he was already dead, he couldn''t do anything to the other party. He could only smile bitterly.

    "Find a corpse that isn''t a Devil Cultivator."

    The exhausted expression on Empyrean Immortal Court''s face shed.

    "Yes, Your Excellency."

    Very quickly, a rtivelyplete corpse was brought up. The Empyrean rubbed the corpse for a while, but he was unable to flip through the token. He did not know if this was someone from Qianlong Hall.

    Forget it.

    He took a deep breath and continued to use the Soul Gathering Technique.

    Very quickly, this immortal was revived like the previous Devil Cultivator.

    "Where is this? Didn''t I die?"

    "I brought you back to life."

    "Ah ¡­ you are ¡­"

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you can cooperate with me."

    Empyrean Immortal Court smiled gently, but he no longer questioned him like before. Instead, he waved his hand and said, "Take him back to the Immortal Court before my spell disappears!"

    "Yes!"

    The two Immortal Court disciples immediately drove the revived immortals towards the Immortal Court.

    Evidently, Empyrean Immortal Court was nning to use the Mind Reading Technique.

    If that was the case, then what he had questioned might not be true. Wouldn''t it be more convenient to use mind reading techniques directly?

    Empyrean Immortal Court scanned the surroundings and shouted, "Pack up and go back to your work."

    As his voice fell, he also flew away.

    But.

    Not long after he flew towards the Immortal Court, a familiar baleful aura once again filled the air.

    Empyrean frowned, a trace of surprise shing through his eyes. He turned his head to look, but just as he turned his head, a sharp cold mang pierced into his eyes.

    So fast! !

    Puchi!

    Empyrean Immortal Court''s vision darkened, and intense pain appeared in his eyes. He knew that his eyes had been stabbed blind.

    However, he did not shout loudly. He only retreated a few miles. He closed his eyes and blood spilled out from the corner of his eyes. He looked ahead and smiled, "I didn''t expect you to actually turn back. What? Is there anything else that you can''t put down here?"

    "Of course."

    "What is it?"

    "You!"

    "Me?"

    Empyrean Immortal Court''s eyebrows twitched slightly, but he quickly rxed and smiled.

    "Haha, interesting, interesting. You''re here for me."

    His tightly closed eyes once again emitted waves of Dao power. The dense aura was like the clearest spirit spring, circling between his eyes. Not long after, the blood stains at the corners of his eyes disappeared, and the tightly closed eyes slowly opened.

    It actually healed on its own.

    However, the moment he opened it, what he saw was not Su Yun who hurt his eyes, but Wei Ming! !

    His deep, pitch-ck eyes met his.

    Empyrean Immortal Court was immediately shocked and hastily closed his eyes.

    "Great Exquisite Technique? How despicable! So it was intentionally injuring my eyes to create an opportunity for me to use Great Exquisite Technique? However, it''s useless!" The Empyrean took another hundred steps back and closed his eyes. "As long as I keep my mind and don''t think nonsense, even the Great Exquisite Technique will be helpless against me."

    "Really?"

    Su Yun coldly snorted and suddenly rushed forward, the de of the sword directly cutting through Empyrean''s head.

    Although his line of sight was blocked, this did not affect Empyreans in the slightest. With his strength, he no longer needed to use his eyes to see the world. His heart, eyes, and senses could be his eyes.

    The Empyrean held the whisk with one hand and drew out the talisman with the other. He wanted to form a seal, but the moment he formed a seal, a loud shout entered his ears.

    "Be careful. He wants to use the Five Elements Great Solution Technique to counter your moves. The Five Elements Great Solution Technique uses fire to move water, water to move earth, earth to move wood, wood to move gold, then gold to move fire, and counter-attack to counter any killing move!"

    "Huh?"

    Empyrean Immortal Court was obviously influenced by this sentence. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the ce where the voice came from. He saw a person who waspletely disguised standing not far away from him. He was looking at himself with shining eyes. His eyes were dazzling with golden light, like the stars and the moon.

    Empyrean Immortal Court''s expression immediately turned ugly.

    Although he was able to keep his mind to himself, No fantasies, one''s mind settles as still water, But if this guy in front of him attacks him, He had no choice but to retaliate. Once he used any move, it was impossible for his heart to calm down. There was a process of releasing any move, and this process wasmanded by his brain and his heart. This was unavoidable, and once that happened, he would be spied on by the other party.

    Although he was only peeping at the process of executing the technique, if he wasn''t careful, the other party would know the pros and cons of the technique.

    Empyrean Immortal Court finally understood that this fellow was deliberately harassing him from the side to assist this person to attack and kill him.

    They came prepared!

    "Interesting!"

    He took a light breath and smiled at Su Yun. Suddenly, he held onto the whisk and rushed towards Wei Ming.

    The mysterious Dao Force wrapped around him like a spider silk.

    "He wants to kill me." Wei Ming hurriedly retreated and shouted, exining all the thoughts of the Empyrean he had seen.

    "Is it that simple?"

    Su Yun rushed over, He used the sword sheath to knock Wei Ming in. Empyrean threw himself into the air. Su Yun counterattacked with his sword. Empyrean immediately used the whisk to defend himself. The sword collided with the whisk. However, Double Moon Sword''s terrifying strength caused Empyrean Whisk to be a little unstable. He had already used up quite a bit of his aura before casting his spell. In addition, he had just been resurrected by Su Yun. He had yet to recover from his injuries, so he naturally suffered a great loss against Su Yun.

    Su Yun also saw this and took the opportunity to lift a kick and fiercely kick the Empyrean in the stomach.

    Bang!

    The Empyrean flew out and flipped over in the air, trying his best to stabilize his body. However, just as he stabilized his body, he saw the person who had disappeared before appear again. He also stared at himself and peeped into his state of mind.

    "How troublesome!" An irritated expression appeared on Empyrean''s face. However, his movements did not seem to be impatient at all. He saw him pinch out another talisman, closed his eyes, and began to chant an incantation. Waves of awkward words came out of his mouth.

    Unexpectedly, Wei Ming''s expression changed drastically when he used this move.

    "This is terrible."

    "What?"

    Su Yun was puzzled, but the next second, he understood. This incantation, this movement¡­

    As expected.

    The talisman split into two and pressed against Empyrean Venerable''s body. In an instant, Empyrean Venerable''s body split into two, turning into two Empyreans.

    These were Empyreans formed through the medium of entities. They couldn''t be called illusions at all. Wei Ming was really worried because after his avatar, the effects of his Great Exquisite Technique had obviously be much weaker. Furthermore, it was impossible for him to take care of both of them.

    If it were two people, even if Wei Ming used the Great Exquisite Technique again, it would be very difficult. Because he could also merge the two avatars together, the effects of the Great Exquisite Technique would be much weaker. Furthermore, it would be extremely difficult for Wei Ming to use the Great Exquisite Technique on Empyrean Immortal Court.

    "Don''t worry."

    At this moment, Su Yun suddenly shouted at Wei Ming.

    Wei Ming didn''t know what was going on, but he saw Su Yun suddenly rushing towards the two Empyreans. His speed was extremely fast. The two Empyreans had just finished their avatars when Su Yun had already approached. He put away Double Moon Sword, held the sword sheath behind him, and covered the two Empyrean avatars.

    After a burst of light, the two avatars of Empyreans instantly disappeared.

    He actually forcefully dragged Empyrean Immortal Court into the sword sheath! !

    "Wei Ming, let''s go!"

    Su Yun turned his head and shouted, then directly entered the sword sheath and disappeared.

    The only thing he saw was a sword sheath falling from the sky. Su Yun and Empyrean Immortal Court were nowhere to be seen.

    Wei Ming was stunned for a moment and instantly understood what Su Yun meant. How could he dare to neglect him? He hurriedly rushed over, grabbed the sword sheath, and flew towards the horizon.

    The Immortal Court seemed to be caught off guard by the turmoil on Empyrean Immortal Court''s side again. Who would have thought that Su Yun would actually kill a horse revolver?

    The temporarily resurrected immortal that had been taken away by the Immortal Court had been taken back. He seemed to know that he could not live long, so he disbanded his body on his own. The people of Great Linglong Pce no longer stayed. Seeing Wei Ming had left, they immediately dispersed and retreated ording to what Su Yun had said.

    Not long after the people of Great Linglong Pce had evacuated, two bolts of lightning descended once again.

    The lightning faded and two figures walked out. They were Sheng Zhan and Dharma God, two of the three heroes of the Immortal Court.

    "Third Brother''s smell suddenly disappeared. Damn it! He was actually killed by the other party!"

    The red-robed Dharma God scanned the surroundings with a gloomy expression.

    Sheng Zhan clenched his fists tightly and didn''t say a word.

    "Big brother, let''s go chase after him!" Dharma God looked at Sheng Zhan and said.

    ''"The other party is already prepared. They have dispersed. They are evacuating from all directions, but most of them are shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Even if we catch up, we will not be able to save Third Brother. We do not have the resurrection technique of Third Brother. If the other partymits suicide, we will be helpless. This is just a waste of time." Sheng Zhan said in a deep voice.

    "Don''t tell me that''s all?"

    Dharma God said unwillingly.

    "Forget it? Of course not!!"

    Sheng Zhan took a deep breath and his expression became ferocious.

    "Third Brother''s dao power is strong. He can''t do anything about it. Don''t worry, he''ll be back in a while. When hees back, we''ll settle the score! At that time, no matter who it is, we''ll make him pay the price for what he did!"

    After saying that, Sheng Zhan turned around and flew towards the Immortal Court.

 Chapter 1295 Do Something For Me

    <h4>Chapter 1295 Do Something For Me</h4>

    In the vast blue world of the sword sheath, three figures stood tall in midair, holding each other.

    Below were countless sword tforms filled with divine swords, floating like white clouds.

    These three figures were Su Yun and Empyrean Immortal Court.

    The two avatars of Empyrean Immortal Court were tightly sped together. Their movements were almost identical. They swept their heads left and right, revealing unconceble astonishment in their eyes.

    ''"Is this ¡­ is this the sword sheath behind you just now?! Unbelievable!! This is too unbelievable! Using iron tools as a medium to forcefully create a huge spatial world, this is simply unbelievable."

    Empyrean Immortal Court was ecstatic.

    But at this moment, he suddenly smelled something, and his face suddenly turned pale. He hurriedly looked into the distance, as if he had discovered something, and there was a look of suspicion on his face.

    "This aura? Could it be ¡­ impossible? It must be my illusion ¡­" Empyrean Immortal Court muttered.

    "Su Yun, what''s going on? Who is this person?"

    A figure suddenly appeared beside Su Yun, apanied by a clear and crisp voice.

    Empyrean Immortal Court''s pupils slightly dted as he looked at the devastating person beside Su Yun. Not only was he stunned by the woman''s appearance, he was also intimidated by her silent approach.

    "Empyrean Immortal Court, Qing Yu, one of the three heroes of the Immortal Court, find a way to seal the exit of the sword sheath. Don''t let him escape for the time being!"

    Su Yun whispered.

    "Are you going to kill him?" Ling Qing Yu asked.

    Su Yun raised his hand and swept his gaze over his palm. The power of the Demon Saint Demon Soul had already begun to fade. Although Empyrean Immortal Court''s current state was not very good, it was still very difficult to kill him.

    "Don''t kill him."

    Su Yun grabbed Ling Qing Yu''s hand and flew backwards.

    "Just trap him here for a while."

    Said Su Yundan.

    "Yes."

    Ling Qing Yu nodded and left with Su Yun.

    "Don''t leave!!"

    Empyrean Immortal Court snorted and two avatars rushed towards Su Yun. The two of them simultaneously umted incantations, and a dense Dao Force erupted from their bodies.

    However, just as he approached, arge number of flying swords suddenly rushed in front of Su Yun and turned into a sword shield. The Empyrean struck the sword shield, but he was unable to break it.

    Here, the sword intent around Su Yun was almost endless, extremely dense, all of which could be used. This was almost Su Yun''s home ground.

    Seeing the sword shield suddenly explode, the sharp sword flew everywhere, and Empyrean Immortal Court was forcefully forced back. Su Yun took the opportunity to fly away with Ling Qing Yu.

    Empyrean Immortal Court wanted to catch up, but the two of them hid somewhere and disappeared, leaving behind only a faint aura.

    Empyrean Immortal Court gritted his teeth and stopped.

    Without a doubt, this fellow was nning to trap him here to prevent him from resurrecting the dead, so that Immortal Court experts could use mind reading techniques to obtain information about them. Although his opponent''s actions caught him off guard, if he were to obediently submit like this, then he would not be one of the three heroes of the Immortal Court.

    The Empyrean withdrew his avatar and chuckled as he scanned the surroundings.

    Although he didn''t know where Su Yun was, he believed that these two fellows were hiding around and monitoring him.

    "Heh, I''d like to see just how strong this sword sheath is."

    After saying that, Empyrean Immortal Court retreated a thousand meters. As he retreated, he waved his hand and threw out a thousand talismans. The distance between the talismans was exactly one meter. The talismans were thrown out, and he danced swiftly with his hands. Rings of Dao Force were released from the dust and swirled in all directions, covering the talismans.

    These talismans began to wriggle like insects. After about three breaths of time, they seemed to have been affected by some kind of power. They all flew into the sky and gathered together. In the blink of an eye, they formed a giant talisman giant.

    This giant was condensed from Dao Qi. A thousand talismans were affixed to its entire body. Its body was enormous and its strength was astonishing. The moment it appeared, the surrounding sword arena was actually forced back by it.

    It stepped into the air, and a Yin Yang swimming fish appeared beneath its feet. It looked extremely mysterious.

    It drove its enormous body and waved its fists. The small hill-like fist tip emitted a colorful light as it danced, smashing into the void along with its fist.

    Boom!

    The void was directly shattered, and arge amount of spatial aura sshed everywhere. The spatial fluctuations there directly traveled ten thousand kilometers around.

    Seeing this, Su Yun who was in the dark frowned repeatedly, somewhat anxious to move.

    "In the end, Empyrean Immortal Court is Empyrean Immortal Court. He can actually unleash the power of space while attacking." Su Yun started to ponder in his heart. The sword sheath was under his control. In fact, Ling Qing Yu could also control it. He knew about it recently. However, it didn''t matter. However, the path of entering and leaving the sword sheath was only based on his own spatial power. If Empyrean Immortal Court''s spatial power was stronger than Su Yun, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to forcefully break out of the sword sheath.

    Su Yun calcted for a while, he had to at least leave Empyrean Immortal Court in the sword sheath for a day, this was the only way to ensure that he could not revive those dead Immortal Court people.

    However, procrastination was only the next step. If he could erase Empyrean Immortal Court, it would naturally be the best. Without Empyrean Immortal Court''s threat, he would definitely be able to save a lot of trouble in the future. His resurrection technique was truly a headache.

    "Su Yun, if he continues like this, he will sooner orter pierce through the void and leave the sword sheath." Ling Qing Yu said.

    "I know¡­ It''s actually not difficult to stop him, but I''m thinking of a way to stop him."

    "What method should I use to stop him?"

    "It should be half a day since I entered the sword sheath with him, right?"

    "Yes, it''s been half a day."

    "In less than half a day''s time, I should have already left the boundaries of the Immortal Court ¡­ I should go out and take a look."

    "Take a look? Heh, Su Yun, you don''t want to return to Immortal Sect, gather experts, then attack Empyrean Immortal Court, and kill him here, right?" Ling Qing Yu suddenly said.

    "Yes." Su Yun''s eyes shed with malevolent intent, "If we can erase Empyrean Immortal Court here, it will be a huge blow to the Immortal Court, and it will also benefit us endlessly."

    Ling Qing Yu took a deep look at him and nodded, "Then hurry up and get ready. Empyrean Immortal Court''s strength is no small matter. If you dy any longer, it will break through the void and leave the sword sheath."

    "Alright. Qing Yu, help me keep an eye on him. I''ll go out and take a look." Su Yun said, then turned around to split the void and flew out of the sword sheath.

    "Huh?"

    When Su Yun left, Empyrean Immortal Court on the other side noticed something strange. He looked at the other side, but he couldn''t see anything. He rolled his eyes, as if he had guessed something. He immediately increased his Dao Force and cast another spell, desperately attacking the void.

    The void trembled endlessly, The surging spatial energy continued to surge in all directions like a tidal wave. A sh of light shed in Empyrean''s eyes. The whisk silk in his hand blossomed like a flower. He held the whisk in one hand and rushed towards the ce with the densest spatial aura. The power on the whisk collided with the spatial energy, causing an extremely terrifying collision. The destructive power produced by the collision was like a sharp knife, fiercely tearing apart the void.

    The void there had already revealed a pitch-ck spatial wall. If this continued, it would probably shatter in less than half an incense stick of time. At that time, Empyreans would be able to forcefully leave the sword sheath.

    But.

    Just as Empyrean Immortal Court was enjoying himself, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.

    "Huh?"

    Empyrean Immortal Court looked at the figure.

    "Oh? Are you willing toe out?" He smiled, "I thought you were going to hide by the side and watch me escape."

    However, this figure did not say anything. Her face was expressionless, and her beautiful eyes did not seem to have any emotions. She only quietly looked at Empyrean Immortal Court.

    This person''s aura was obviously very weak, but why did he actually have a terrifying feeling?

    Empyrean Immortal Court''s pupils dted slightly, and he involuntarily took a few steps back¡­

    "Who exactly are you?"

    Empyrean Immortal Court took a deep breath and asked with a pale face.

    "Do something for me."

    The figure let out a soft but cold voice.

    "Ridiculous!" The Empyrean shook his head, and a disdainful smile appeared on the corner of his lips. "Although I don''t know what kind of immortal you are, it''s not so easy to make our Empyrean Immortal Court yield. Besides, a ninth-rate curfew like you can only be punished by the Immortal Court, and you want me to listen to your words ¡­ This is simply a fool''s dream."

    "Are you unwilling?"

    The figure''s voice became emotionless.

    "What do you say?"

    Empyrean''s expression became serious.

    At this moment, the figure in front of him suddenly raised his slender fingers and pointed them straight at him. That seemingly delicate finger had a mind-catching power.

    Empyrean was stunned for a moment, not quite understanding.

    But at this moment, a dense aura blew over from afar and struck his body like a knife. His entire body trembled and his expression changed abruptly.

    "This aura ¡­ This ¡­ Could it be ¡­ Could it be true?"

    His originally pale face immediately overflowed with sweat like beans. His pupils dted a few times and he began to tremble.

    ''"There''s no mistake¡­ There''s no mistake. This aura must be the legendary sword, but why¡­ why is that sword here? And¡­ how could this woman¡­ This is impossible!! I must have made a mistake¡­"

    He kept muttering, his body trembling uncontrobly. The Talisman Giant that he had transformed earlier had also copsed because of his sudden instability. His facial expression was extremely brilliant, as if he had experienced a great ups and downs. However, in the end, only shock and disbelief remained in his eyes.

    Empyrean suddenly raised his head. Just as he was about to speak, a ck light suddenly enveloped his line of sight.

    Chi¡­

    ck light came from the horizon and disappeared into the horizon¡­

 Chapter 1296 The Statue Shattered

    <h4>Chapter 1296 The Statue Shattered</h4>

    Whoosh!

    Su Yun''s body rushed into the sword sheath.

    "Qing Yu, where are you? I''ve already instructed Wei Ming and the others to arrange everything within an incense stick of time. We''ll first restrain Empyreans. Once they''re ready, we''ll let Empyreans go and seize this opportunity to hang them."

    Su Yun entered the sword sheath and looked left and right, muttering to himself.

    However, he looked around and didn''t see any trace of Ling Qing Yu. Not only that, he couldn''t even find any trace of Empyrean Immortal Court. On the other hand, he could smell a little spatial fluctuation from a very far ce.

    "Qing Yu?"

    Su Yun called out again, but there was still no reply.

    He frowned and flew towards the spatial ripple. However, just as he approached, the scene in front of him instantly shocked him.

    Arge number of cracks appeared in the spatial ripples. The void had already been torn apart, and there were all sorts of messy Qi intents floating beside it.

    He sized up the surroundings and looked at the broken ce, his brows furrowed tightly. The shattered void would slowly recover over time. However, judging from the tearing marks, it seemed to be caused by an extremely terrifying surge of power.

    "Empyrean Immortal Court has escaped."

    Suddenly, a sweet voice came from the side.

    Su Yun turned his head to look, only to see Ling Qing Yu standing not far behind him at an unknown time.

    "Qing Yu, where have you been?" Su Yun asked.

    A trace of guilt appeared on her face as she bit her pink lips, "I was forced back by Empyrean Immortal Court. His strength is indeed extraordinary. It''s not easy to keep him. I¡­ I still can''t do it."

    "Run away?" Su Yun''s face was filled with surprise, "But why ¡­ I didn''t see himing out of the sword sheath just now?"

    "He didn''t know what spell he used, but he suddenly escaped. He couldn''t stop him even if he wanted to. You didn''t notice him leaving. He must have been afraid that you would set a trap outside and deliberately used some kind of spell to conceal the truth." Ling Qing Yu said.

    "That would be terrible." Su Yun frowned, his expression gloomy: "It''s so early, the soul on the battlefield hasn''tpletely dissipated. If he escapes, he will still have a chance to resurrect it. When the timees, he will bring the resurrected person to the Immortal Court to use Mind Reading ¡­ In this way, our efforts will be in vain."

    "Using this heaven-defying and destiny-changing divine ability requires strength, "That Empyrean Immortal Court was able to suddenly tear open the void and escape from the sword sheath without me being able to guard against it. He must have used some incredible magic technique or treasure. Such a method must have consumed a huge amount of energy. Even if he escaped back, he would never be able to use the resurrection technique again. Su Yun, you don''t need to worry about anything."

    "Are you sure he consumed a lot of energy?"

    "I don''t know how he ran, but when the void was sliced open, I noticed that his aura was much weaker in an instant. Therefore, I can guarantee that he won''t be able to use that kind of method again." Ling Qing Yu said slowly.

    Hearing that, Su Yun thought for a moment and sighed, "Forget it, things have already reached this point. We can only take a step forward. Since he has escaped, then let''s take a long view. I will arrange some people to inquire about the situation in the Immortal Court. I hope that as you said, the Empyrean is already weak, so that these forces in my hands will not be exposed."

    "Then what do you n to do now?"

    "Right now? Let''s move to Qianlong Hall first. The rest of the forces are ready to withdraw. I don''t know how well the Immortal Court understands me. I don''t dare to act casually. I''m not willing to give up everything on the Immortal Court. However, if the Immortal Court still doesn''t know my identity and I act without permission, I won''t confess."

    "You can handle it yourself. There''s not much I can do to help you with the matters of the Immortal Court."

    Ling Qing Yu took a deep breath and swept his gaze around. "Hurry up and take care of your affairs. I''m going to rest."

    The exhaustion on her face was evident.

    "Well, it''s been hard, Qing Yu."

    Su Yun nodded andforted, then turned around and left the sword sheath.

    Regarding the matter of Empyrean Immortal Court escaping, Su Yun was actually somewhat puzzled. However, the void inside the sword sheath was indeed broken. It was not false, but the Empyrean left. Why didn''t he notice it?

    After leaving the sword sheath, Wei Ming was already approaching Immortal Sect with the sword sheath in his hand. Along the way, he contacted Cai Tian, Xing Bai, and the others. When they learned of Su Yun''s actions, they decided to rush to Immortal Sect to set up the formation. They trapped Empyrean Immortal Court first, and then waited for the opportunity to erase it. Even if they could not kill him, if they could cripple part of his cultivation, it would reduce the threat to everyone from the Immortal Court.

    The three heroes of the Immortal Court were no small matter. If they fought head-on, none of the people on Su Yun''s side could be their opponents. Unless they invited Yuming Sword and me Saint Devil over, they might even be able to contend against them.

    "My lord, how is it?" Seeing that Su Yun came out of the sword sheath not long after entering, Wei Ming was stunned for a moment and hurriedly asked, "Do you want to start now? Immortal Sect hasn''t finished setting up the sword sheath yet."

    "No, the n is cancelled. Empyrean has escaped." Su Yun said absent-mindedly.

    "What? Run away?" Wei Ming found it hard to believe. He swept his eyes over the sword sheath and looked around. "Impossible, my lord. I haven''t seen Empyreans leave from this treasure!" He said hurriedly.

    "Empyrean Dao Arts are boundless. If he wants to run, you won''t be able to detect him." Su Yun shook his head and said, "Don''t doubt it now. Send more people to keep an eye on the movements of the Immortal Court. Although the Empyrean has run away, most of his stamina is unable to keep up with it. He is unable to use the resurrection technique. Those disciples who died on the battlefield are helpless, so we don''t need to worry."

    "How about this ¡­ This subordinate understands. This subordinate will immediately send someone to the Immortal Court to keep an eye on him."

    "Yes, if anything happens, report it to me in time. However, you guys need to be more careful. The current Immortal Court is very sensitive."

    "Yes ¡­"

    ¡­

    ¡­

    On a gorgeous cloud tform stood three enormous statues. These three statues were not human statues, but statues of three magical artifacts.

    One statue was a whisk, one statue was a staff, and thest statue was a staff. Three statues of magical artifacts appeared in a triangle and stood on the tform. As the tform floated gently, they revolved around the gigantic immortal court.

    Among the three statues on the cloud tform, apart from the whisk dust statue, the other two statues sat down cross-legged. They were Sheng Zhan and Dharma God.

    Dharma God sped his fingers together and ced them in front of his knees. The staff floated in front of him, emitting a faint rainbow-colored light. It was especially miraculous. Sheng Zhan''s hands formed fists and pressed down on the ground. His eyes were tightly closed, and his entire body emitted an aura that was like the color of molten iron.

    The three enormous statues were connected by colorful beams of light, forming a triangle. There was a surging and magical power between the beams of light. This power was neither immortal energy nor divine power, but rather a special power that lingered between the two powers.

    "Huh???"

    Suddenly, Sheng Zhan opened his eyes wide and panted.

    The Dharma God sensed something strange and hurriedly stood up.

    "Big brother, what''s wrong?"

    However, Sheng Zhan did not speak. Instead, he seemed to be thinking back to something. He murmured in his mouth, making a sound that even Dharma God could not hear.

    Kacha¡­ Crash¡­

    Just as the Dharma God felt inexplicable, a strange sound suddenly came from the cloud tform.

    Sheng Zhan and Dharma God looked towards the ce where the voice came from, only to see that the voice came from the Empyrean''s statue of the whisk.

    At this moment, the statue was covered in cracks. The cracks grewrger and denser as the rubble peeled off from the statue. Finally, the entire crack dismembered the statue. The statue instantly copsed, and the rubble fell to the ground. Dust flew everywhere. It was a mess.

    "This ¡­"

    Dharma God''s expression changed. He was extremely pale, and his lips were trembling. Finally, he sat upright on the ground, his hands supporting the ground. He actually began to cry.

    "Third Brother¡­ Third Brother¡­"

    "The statue is connected to his life. If his life is shattered, the statue will copse. Is Third Brother really dead?"

    Sheng Zhan gritted his teeth and a bone-chilling killing intent spilled out of his body.

    At this moment, Dharma God seemed to have thought of something and staggered towards the pile of rubble. Hey on the pile of rubble and kept digging for something. Very quickly, a colorful fist-sized stone was squeezed out by him.

    "Origin Stone?" Sheng Zhan frowned and suppressed his anger and sorrow. "Does the Origin Stone show where Third Brother died?" He said.

    The Dharma God looked at the stone carefully. After a moment, he spread out his hands weakly and said painfully, "The Origin Stone did not respond. It did not seem to have locked onto where Third Brother died."

    ''"Origin Stones are linked to one''s own life. If one is unable to lock onto a location, there is only one possibility. The other party discovered the link in advance and strangled it. As for those who can see through Third Brother''s life force, they must be several times stronger than Third Brother. How many such existences can there be in the entire Immortal Dimension? How many can they count on their fingers?"

    "Big brother, do you still need to think about it? It must have been those people who sneak attacked the Immortal Court and challenged the dignity of our Immortal Court!" ''"These people have repeatedly desecrated our Immortal Court, and this time they have even caused the death of my third brother. I''m going to tear these people into pieces and throw their souls into the Nine Deaths Purgatory, so that they will forever suffer torture and pain!" Fa Shen''s entire body trembled.

    "This vengeance must be avenged, but now, we must confirm the identities of those people." Sheng Zhan snorted coldly, "Let''s go back to the Immortal Court first and see how the people from the Line Group are doing. Other people have already invaded this ce. I don''t believe that the people from the Line Group have any clues!"

    "Big brother, as far as I know, there is an immortal sect that participated in the invasion of the Immortal Court this time. It seems to be called Qianlong Hall, but we don''t know the rest. Let''s go back to the Immortal Court first. If there is no news from the Immortal Court, we will go to Qianlong Hall and settle the score with them!"

    "Alright!"

    Sheng Zhan nodded and leapt into the air. His body transformed into lightning and shed into the Immortal Court, followed by Dharma God.

 Chapter 1297 One Try and Youll Know

    <h4>Chapter 1297 One Try and You''ll Know</h4>

    When Su Yun returned to Immortal Sect, he sat down cross-legged and began to recuperate. Su Liuluo had already received a message from Xiang Yang in advance and immediately arranged for people to go to Qianlong Hall to start relocating.

    Although it was a migration, the Immortal Sect was controlled by the people of the Immortal Court. If one wanted to cross the Immortal Sect and leave the Immortal Dimension, they still needed to reopen the tunnel. However, the current time was no longer allowed.

    When he withdrew from the Immortal Court, Su Yun instructed Qin Qianlong to lead the people of Qianlong Hall to directly attack the immortal sect, He directly left, while Qianlong Hall''s supplies were temporarily shipped to Immortal Sect. Of course, all of this required concealment, and Qianlong Hall also needed to leave the Immortal Dimension in the shortest time possible. Su Yun believed that once the matters on the battlefield were settled, the Immortal Court would definitely send troops to Qianlong Hall to apologize. At that time, Qianlong Hall would no longer exist.

    Su Yun knew his current situation. Since he had already taken the initiative, then he probably wouldn''t be able to hide it for long. If that was the case, then he should have made preparations earlier. When he faced such a thing in the future, he would be able to face it with ease.

    To prevent this from happening again, Su Yun ordered Cai Tian to find a ce where he could move his position in time, The current Immortal Dimension was like a big cage to Su Yun. Once the Immortal Sect was controlled by the Immortal Court, once he was exposed, there would be nowhere to hide. Sooner orter, the Immortal Court would destroy him. Therefore, he needed to find a desertednd and open up a new base. This base had to be impossible for the Immortal Court to detect, so that they could safely enter.

    Fortunately, the size of the Immortal Dimension exceeded everyone''s imagination.

    "Sir!!!"

    While Su Yun was still cultivating in the cultivation ground with Hu Qianmei to treat his injuries, a burst of hurried cries suddenly came from outside.

    Su Yun frowned and opened his eyes. He stood up and dressed Hu Qianmei, who was sleeping soundly. Then, he directly walked out of the room.

    Outside, Xiang Yangzheng knelt on one knee with an anxious expression.

    Seeing Su Yun walk out, Xiang Yang hurriedly shouted, "Immortal Court Army, led by Immortal Court Sheng Zhan and Immortal Court Dharma God, sent 100,000 elites to Qianlong Hall, and requested all forces around Qianlong Hall to besiege Qianlong Hall together. The Immortal Court issued a verdict on Qianlong Hall''s crime five hours ago. The verdict is ¡­ all of the sect, not a single one of them will stay, kill them all."

    When he read thest few words, Su Yun could clearly feel the tremor in Xiang Yang''s mouth.

    Su Yun thought for a moment and asked, "Does the Immortal Court only know the identity of the Qianlong Hall family?"

    "No, the Celestial Court also sent a force to Xiaoyao Pce, because Xiaoyao Pce and Qianlong Hall are nominally allied, and¡­ I''m worried that the Celestial Court''s attention will be refocused on us, and we have some nominal ties to Xiaoyao Pce."

    Xiang Yang said worriedly.

    "Things have be difficult to deal with now."

    Su Yun touched his chin, his eyes filled with solemnity.

    "Sir, what should we do?" Xiang Yang panicked.

    "Don''t worry too much." Su Yundan said, "Xiaoyao Pce and Immortal Sect are quite a distance away from the Immortal Court. Let me ask you, have Qin Qianlong and the others left the Immortal Dimension?"

    "We should have entered the True Devil Realm by now."

    "Immediately send a message to the people of the True Devil Realm. In my name, go meet the True Devil Sect Master and ask them to prepare."

    "Ready?"

    ''"Yes, prepare. Once the people sent by the Immortal Court decide that Xiaoyao Pce is guilty, ask them to send troops to attack the Immortal Dimension immediately. In this way, the Immortal Court will have no time to care about Xiaoyao Pce. Xiaoyao Pce will be able to transfer in before Caitian opens a new base. This way, it will be safe." Su Yun said.

    Hearing this, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up. He immediately cupped his fists and said, "This subordinate understands. This subordinate will do it now."

    "Wait."

    "Your Excellency, what else can I do for you?"

    "Go, inform Wei Ming to quickly gather the elites of Great Linglong Pce. In addition, the elites of Immortal Sect will also gather together and gather here to prepare for action."

    Su Yun said in a deep voice.

    Xiang Yang was not an idiot. Looking at Su Yun''s expression, he understood that Su Yun was preparing to deal with the Immortal Court again. The truth was the same. The current Immortal Court was still unable to contend head-on. If they went to exterminate Qianlong Hall, Su Yun would not be able to save them. The only thing he could do was to disperse the strength of the Immortal Court as much as possible, so that they could not afford to dy and buy more time for the Heavens.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    The vast Immortal Court Army was like a pitch-ck dragon, flying from the direction of the Immortal Court to Qianlong Hall''s address.

    The two people at the front, one wearing battle armor and a helmet with feathers, the other wearing a fiery red robe and holding a magical staff, stood side by side and led the army forward.

    The army''s speed was very fast. Along the way, people crushed scrolls to speed up the army.

    "Report!"

    At this moment, a swift figure rushed in front of him. The person in armor did not raise his head. Instead, the person in robes looked towards the source of the voice.

    "What''s the matter?" Immortal Court Dharma God questioned.

    "Sir, Qianlong Hall is empty. The entire sect has been moved." The man cupped his fists and said.

    "What? He was transferred?"

    "Yes, even most of the medicinal pills and equipment were taken away. Most of the surrounding spirit ore resources were destroyed ¡­"

    "Bastard!" The Dharma God was furious.

    "They''re moving so fast." Sheng Zhan looked at Dharma God and said coldly, "Obviously, they knew that we woulde and settle the score with them, so they decided to run away."

    "They must have escaped to the Immortal Sect!!" Dharma God turned around and shouted, "Turn around immediately and head to the Immortal Sect to intercept Qianlong Hall''s men!"

    "There''s no need to go!"

    Just as Dharma God was about to take action, Sheng Zhan suddenly shouted and stopped him.

    "Big brother ¡­"

    "If we go now, it''s already toote. The other party will probably leave the Immortal Court and directly leave the Immortal Sect. If we go now, we will only be empty."

    "Then what do you think we should do now?"

    "How is it?"

    Sheng Zhan pondered for a moment, then looked at the messenger and asked, "I heard that Qianlong Hall and Xiaoyao Pce have a good rtionship, right?"

    "Sir, it is said that the two sects formed an alliance many years ago." That person.

    "Is that so?" Sheng Zhan said, "Go to Xiaoyao Pce and take a look. The army will immediately turn around and start heading towards Xiaoyao Pce."

    "Yes, Your Excellency!"

    The army began to turn around and head in the direction of Xiaoyao Pce.

    The sudden change in the path between Sheng Zhan and Dharma God was indeed surprising. However, Xiaoyao Pce was not at ease at this moment, because the team sent by the Immortal Court had already arrived in front of Xiaoyao Pce.

    Xing Bai rushed over yesterday, and the squad arrived today. He didn''t even have time to recover from his injuries.

    "The Immortal Court VIP Award is here. Xiaoyao Pce is truly honored. Ladies and gentlemen, pleasee inside. I will immediately have my disciples serve tea for a banquet."

    Xing Bai walked out with a smile on his face.

    However, this group of Immortal Court people did not appreciate it at all. The leader raised his hand and said expressionlessly, "Sect Leader Xing, there is no need to be so troublesome. We are not here to drink tea today, but have something to ask Sect Leader Xing."

    "Do you have something to ask me?" Xing Bai furrowed his brows, but his face did not reveal any abnormalities. Instead, he pretended to be puzzled and said, "Is there anything I can do to help the Immortal Court?"

    The man looked at Xing Bai and said seriously, "Lord Xing Bai, someone said that you have been living in seclusion for a long time. Let me ask you, where were you three days ago?"

    "Your Excellency, that''s a good question. You''ve said that I''ve been living in seclusion for a while now. Three days ago, I wasn''t in Xiaoyao Pce, so where could I be?" Xing Bai said with a smile.

    "Is that so?" The man snorted and said, "Then did you know that Qianlong Hall attacked the Immortal Court three days ago?"

    "What? Qianlong Hall attacked the Immortal Court?"

    Xing Bai revealed an extremely shocked expression, his eyes wide open.

    Even a fool could tell from his expression that he didn''t know.

    "Are you telling me you don''t know?" The man snorted and said solemnly, "This matter has already caused a storm in the city. Qianlong Hall and your Xiaoyao Pce are allied sects. How can you not know what they have done?"

    ''"What ¡­ what''s so good about this!! My lord!! The sin hemitted by Qianlong Hall, why ¡­ Why did ite on me, Xiaoyao Pce, for no reason? I, Xiaoyao Pce, have always been strictlyw-abiding. I use immortal rules as my sect''s rules and never cause trouble. I will concentrate on cultivating, my lord. Please be careful, my lord." Xing Bai hurriedly shouted.

    "You don''t know about Qianlong Hall?"

    The man rolled his eyes.

    "Qianlong Hall has an alliance with me, Xiaoyao Pce, It''s just for the sake of centimeters of resources, We found a huge spirit mine a few years ago, However, the spirit vein was upied by a group of wild spirit beasts. It would be difficult for an immortal sect to take it down, So Qianlong Hall asked to work with us, I agreed, When he captured the spirit ore vein, Because of my carelessness,nding in the herd, Almost died, It was Hall Master Qianlong Hall of Qin Qianlong who saved me from being destroyed. In order to repay him, I gave the entire spirit mine vein to him. As a result, he proposed to form an alliance with our Xiaoyao Pce. The two sects should put aside their past grudges and develop together. As for what they plotted and did ¡­ Sir, we, Xiaoyao Pce, truly do not know anything about it! "!"

    Xing Bai continued toin andin.

    Hearing this, the people from the Immortal Court pondered and held a skeptical attitude towards Xing Bai''s words.

    Although Xing Bai''s words made him believe and not believe, there was no evidence to use Xing Bai of colluding with Qin Qianlong¡­

    Seeing this, Xing Bai''s heart skipped a beat. He was naturally extremely nervous, but at this moment, the more nervous he was, the worse the situation would be!

    Hu!

    Suddenly, a strong wind blew from afar.

    Everyone looked towards the horizon, only to see arge number of Immortal Court people flying towards them.

    At the same time, two bolts of lightning pierced through the sky and shed towards this ce. Xing Bai''s expression changed slightly, and his heart was shocked. Just as he was about to say something, he heard an ice-cold voice ringing towards him.

    "Since you can''t ask anything, just use your Mind Reading Technique! Whether he is guilty or not, you''ll know with a try!"

    The one who spoke was the Immortal Court''s Sheng Zhan!

 Chapter 1298 Deceive

    <h4>Chapter 1298 Deceive</h4>

    "Ah? Mind reading?"

    Hearing this, Xing Bai''s heart skipped a beat, and he felt a chill run down his spine.

    If he was used to read minds, then there was nothing he could hide. At that time, not to mention Xiaoyao Pce being unlucky, even Great Linglong Pce, Eight Harmonies Sect, and Immortal Sect would be taken away. With the temperament of the Immortal Court, all of these sects would be annihted, not leaving a single one behind.

    "Mind reading? How ¡­ how could this work? Ladies and gentlemen, "Although I, Xiaoyao Pce, am only a small sect, there are so many disciples from all over the sect, and I am the sect''s leader. Some secrets within my sect cannot be spread out. Otherwise, it would be very bad for my sect. If I were to use Mind Reading Techniques, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to raise my head to meet anyone in the future."

    Xing Bai looked embarrassed.

    However, at this moment, Immortal Court Sheng Zhan, who was covered in extraordinary armor, walked over. As soon as he appeared, everyone in the surroundings felt a pressure that caused one''s breathing to tighten. Xing Bai couldn''t help but take two steps back, feeling the pressure multiplying. The other party was obviouslying for him.

    "This ¡­ this lord is ¡­"

    "This Lord is the leader of the three heroes of the Immortal Court, Lord Sheng Zhan!" The person next to him immediately introduced.

    Hearing this, Xing Bai was iparably shocked. His eyes widened as he looked at the person in front of him. Suddenly, he noticed something. His pair of eyes anxiously looked at the red-robed man behind him ¡­ He must be an Immortal Court Dharma God!

    Why are Sheng Zhan and Dharma God here? What are they¡­ doing here?

    "So it''s Lord Sheng Zhan. Xing Bai has been rude. Forgive me, forgive me! I have no regrets in my life for being able to see Lord Sheng Zhan''s honor today."

    Xing Bai hurriedly bowed.

    ''"There''s no need for etiquette. Sect Leader Xing, we''re here today to investigate evil criminals. The Immortal Court has been provoked by quite a few arrogant people. Although the Immortal Court has suffered some losses, it''s not a big problem. It''s just that the people who provoked them are still there. In this case, thews of the Immortal Court are not correct! Sect Leader Xing, I hope you can cooperate with us more and not waste everyone''s time." Sheng Zhan said indifferently.

    Hearing this, Xing Bai''s face was filled with embarrassment. "My lord ¡­ this ¡­ I really want to cooperate with you as well. What I said is true, but everyone doesn''t believe me. What should I do? If I say that I need to use Mind Reading Technique ¡­ then it would really be difficult for me to do it."

    "So what if you are a mind reader? Do you not want to? Or do you not dare?" Sheng Zhan said indifferently.

    "All the secrets of Xiaoyao Pce are in my head. I don''t want to ¡­ nor do I dare!!" Xing Bai said bitterly.

    "Don''t want to? Hmph, are you resisting the Immortal Court?" Sheng Zhan''s eyes were filled with killing intent.

    At this moment, Xing Bai''s body was suddenly wrapped in a chaotic energy. He couldn''t control himself and was bound by the energy. He was dragged up. He struggled continuously, but he couldn''t get rid of the energy. At a nce, the other end of the energy was actually connected to the Immortal Court Dharma God.

    ''"Big Brother, there''s no need to waste time. Forcibly use mind reading. Even if this person did not participate in provoking our Immortal Court, he probably knows about this matter. If we use mind reading on him, we will most likely be able to find out about it!"

    Immortal Court Dharma God snorted.

    Sheng Zhan did not say anything. Instead, he looked at Xing Bai. His extremely dignified eyes seemed to be able to see through Xing Baipletely.

    Xing Bai''s entire body was shocked, and his expression had already turned extremely ugly.

    If the people of the Immortal Court really nned to forcefully use the Mind Reading Technique on themselves ording to what the Dharma God had said, then there was no doubt that they would have no means to resist and could only obediently ept it.

    Xing Bai waspletely helpless. "My lord ¡­ this ¡­ my lord, you''re forcing me to death ¡­"

    "What do you mean by that? The Immortal Court wants you to cooperate obediently. Can you call it tough?" Dharma God snorted coldly.

    Xing Bai opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to refute it.

    "Do it."

    At this moment, Sheng Zhan spoke.

    His words were as if he had sentenced Xing Bai to death.

    Two people from the Immortal Court walked up and pressed down on Xing Bai, one on the left and one on the right. A man wearing a white robe and holding a huge pearl walked out of the crowd. The man nced at Xing Bai lightly, then walked up to him, closed his eyes, and ced one hand on Xing Bai''s chest. He began to use the unique Heart Reading Technique of the Immortal Court.

    Xing Bai''s face was overflowing with sweat. His eyes widened as he watched this person''s every move, and his body couldn''t help but tremble.

    What should we do?

    What should we do?

    What should we do?

    Xing Bai secretly gritted his teeth,pletely panicking at this moment.

    "Sir!!!!!!!!"

    At this critical moment, a hurried shout came from afar.

    Everyone''s attention was attracted by this shout. They anxiously looked towards the source of the voice, only to see an Immortal Court person running towards them in a sorry state. His body was covered in wounds, as if he had just experienced a battle.

    "What happened?" Sheng Zhan noticed that something was wrong and immediately shouted.

    "Sir, Qiyun Mountain has been attacked by a curfew. Arge number of people have been killed and our ore veins have been taken over by them." The man hurriedly called out.

    "What? Qiyun Mountain?"

    The Immortal Court''s Dharma God cried out. He rushed over and pressed down on that person''s shoulder. He anxiously said, "Who dares to attack our Immortal Court''s importantnd?"

    "It should be the people who attacked our Immortal Court!!" That person trembled.

    "Bastard!" The Dharma God was furious.

    "Although Qiyun Mountain is very far away from the Immortal Court, it is arge mine. Every year, it supplies the Immortal Court with arge amount of water core stones, giving the Immortal Court an endless supply of materials. If this ce is lost, the Immortal Court''s resource chain will suffer another blow."

    Sheng Zhan sneered and said, "Those fellows should be staring at the resources of the Immortal Court. Although this Qi Yun Mountain is extremely far from the Immortal Court, it is very close to here. They should not know that we are in Xiaoyao Pce!! Second Brother!! Let''s go! We will immediately support Qi Yun Mountain!"

    "Alright!"

    The Dharma God nodded, but just as he was about to leave, he turned to look at Xing Bai and asked, "Big brother, what about this person?"

    "Him?"

    Sheng Zhan nced at Xing Bai and then snorted, "If he ran, he wouldn''t confess. Although this Immortal World is big, it is under our control. He can''t run away. If he doesn''t run, what are you worried about?"

    "You''re right."

    Dharma God nodded and rushed towards Qiyun Mountain with Sheng Zhan, followed by the rest of the Immortal Court.

    Xing Bai heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the Immortal Court disciples leave.

    However, just as these people left, a figure suddenly rushed over from the side. Xing Bai was stunned for a moment. He looked and discovered that this person was actually Su Yun.

    ''"My lord" Xing Bai said happily.

    "Swallow this!"

    Su Yun took out a pill from his space bag and handed it to Xing Bai.

    Xing Bai was slightly stunned. He looked at the pill, his entire body pale and filled with a delicate fragrance. He did not know what it was.

    "Sir, what is this?"

    "This is a pill that I ordered Wei Ming to refine for you. It can temporarily tamper with your memories and temporarily change them with illusions. If you consume this pill, you won''t be afraid of the Immortal Court''s Mind Reading Technique. Once time passes, the medicinal effects of this pill will automatically disappear. You can use this to deal with the people of the Immortal Court."

    Su Yun said.

    "This pill?"

    Only then did Xing Bai recall that Wei Ming was proficient in the Great Exquisite Technique. Compared to the Mind Reading Technique, the Great Exquisite Technique was a higher level existence. Back in the Eight Trigrams Sect, it was Wei Ming who helped prevent the Cai Tian from using the Mind Reading Technique. Now that he had personally refined the pills, it was naturally easy to avoid the Mind Reading Technique of the Celestials.

    "Thank you, my lord!!"

    Xing Bai nodded. He immediately took the pill and prepared to swallow it. However, just as the pill was about to be swallowed, he couldn''t help but ask, "My lord¡­ Was the Qiyun Mountain mine vein made by Wei Ming and the others?"

    "Yes." Su Yun nodded, "We already received the news. We guessed that Sheng Zhan and Dharma God woulde to your ce, so we were prepared early on. By now, the people from Qi Yunshan should have been removed. Sheng Zhan and Dharma God will only be empty."

    "Oh ¡­ that''s good."

    "Xing Bai, stay in the sect for a while now. Don''t go out. I believe that even if the Mind Reading Technique can conceal it, the Immortal Court will not lower its suspicions of you."

    After saying that, Su Yun turned around and left.

    Xing Bai answered and directly swallowed the pill into his stomach.

    After Su Yun left, he naturally headed in the direction of Qi Yun Mountain. He walked alone, so it was easy to hide his body. The Immortal Court people were naturally dissatisfied with their speed. By the time he arrived at the surroundings of Mount Qiyun, the Immortal Court people had already entered Mount Qiyun.

    At this moment, Qi Yunshan''s defensive line had already beenpletely defeated by Wei Ming and the others. But before Qiyun Mountain''s resources could be destroyed, Actually, this ce was the closest to Su Yun''s forces. If he wanted to destroy resources, Su Yun should choose this ce. However, he thought that once he attacked this ce, the Immortal Court would shift its focus to the surrounding forces. This was not a good thing for Su Yun. Moreover, he also wanted to surround and assist, so this ce did not move.

    Su Yun had rushed here naturally for Empyrean Immortal Court. Although he did not know the abilities of Sheng Zhan and Dharma God, Empyrean Immortal Court''s resurrection technique was indeed a great disaster. If Su Yun wanted his identity not to be exposed, he had to deal with Empyreans. However, he hade here to patrol, but there was no sign of the Empyrean.

    Could it be that he had expended too much energyst time and was still recovering from his injuries?

    Su Yun muttered in his heart.

    Wei Ming and the others evacuated in time. They only managed to defeat the guards here and quickly retreated. When they left, they even elerated their spells. When Sheng Zhan and the others chased after them, they were already nowhere to be seen.

    Seeing this, Su Yun also quietly retreated.

    At this moment, on Mount Qi Yun, Sheng Zhan nced at the group of mines in front of him. His eyes were filled with uncontroble rage. This group of mines was filled with people lying on the ground wailing.

    He instantlynded on a person who was lying on the ground hugging his wound and groaning in pain. He grabbed it and shouted angrily, "Where is he?"

    "Who ¡­ who ¡­" The man''s voice trembled before he could react.

    "Where are the people who attacked you? Those snacks! Those thieves!!" His voice was almost squeezed out of his teeth.

    "Huh? Those¡­ those Devil? They¡­ they escaped¡­" The man seemed to recognize who this person was and trembled even more.

    "Run away?"

    Sheng Zhan was furious and threw the man to the ground. He didn''t pay attention to his strength and threw the man into pieces before dying.

    The people of the Immortal Court beside him were shocked and frightened.

    "Big brother, their aura is still there. We will definitely catch up with them if we follow the aura."

    Dharma God flew over from behind and said anxiously.

    "No need."

    Sheng Zhan snorted, "Let''s go back first and look for Xing Bai!"

    "Alright!"

 Chapter 1299 Go And Return

    <h4>Chapter 1299 Go And Return</h4>

    Within Xiaoyao Pce.

    Sheng Zhan and Dharma God sat on the chair. Their eyes were burning as they looked at the white-robed man holding the pearl. At this moment, the man was pressing down on Xing Bai''s chest with one hand. A sparkling halo entered Xing Bai''s chest from his palm. Xing Bai took a deep breath and closed his eyes tightly, as if he had fallen into some sort of calm.

    The people from Xiaoyao Pce looked nervously at Xing Bai, their faces filled with worry.

    After an unknown amount of time.

    The white-robed man with the pearl moved his hand away from his chest, put away his spell, and opened his eyes.

    "How is it?"

    Dharma God asked.

    However, the man shook his head gently and said, "Reporting to Lord, Sect Leader Xing did not know about the thieves'' attack on the Immortal Court, nor did he participate in it."

    "Then what is he doing these days?" Asked Sheng Zhan.

    "Cultivate in Xiaoyao Pce!"

    Hearing this, Sheng Zhan frowned, his expression extremely ugly.

    Xing Bai took two steps back, his face slightly pale. The people from Xiaoyao Pce hurriedly stepped forward and supported him. He waved his hand, indicating that there was no need. Then, he looked at the people from the Immortal Court and said, "My lords, is there anything else you need to do? If you think that Xing Bai is really rted to this matter, Xing Bai is still willing to ept the examination of the Immortal Court to prove his innocence!"

    He said righteously.

    Dharma God''s eyebrows twitched, clearly unhappy.

    Sheng Zhan suppressed his emotions and directly stood up. "Since Sect Leader Xing has nothing to do with this matter, then it is naturally best. Recently, the Immortal Court has been in turmoil, Devil has reappeared, and small snacks have caused trouble. Since Sect Leader Xing is from the Immortal Dimension, he should naturally take peace in the Immortal Dimension as his responsibility and serve the Immortal Court more." "Alright, I''ll be staying for a while. If there''s any news of Devil''s snack, I hope you can inform us at the Immortal Court as soon as possible."

    With that, Sheng Zhan turned around and left.

    The Dharma God followed suit.

    "Send Sir respectfully."

    Xing Bai immediately cupped his fists and left.

    After Sheng Zhan and Dharma God left, Xing Bai narrowed his eyes and didn''t say anything. After about an incense stick, arge amount of smoke spilled out from his body, and his body twitched a few times, as if he had regained his senses.

    ''"The effects of this pill are indeed astonishing. The Immortal Court''s mind-reading skills can''t detect anything unusual. Not even a major power like Sheng Zhan and Dharma God can see anything unusual ¡­ Lord is indeed amazing."

    After Xing Bai recovered his memories, he couldn''t help but sigh.

    "Sect Leader, what should we do now?"

    An upper echelon of Xiaoyao Pce walked over and asked cautiously.

    "Everything is as usual, but we need to reduce the number of disciples going out to avoidplications." Xing Bai said.

    "Yes!"

    "Let''s go down and do something."

    After Xing Bai finished speaking, he exhaled and turned around to walk into the room.

    ¡­

    After leaving Xiaoyao Pce, both Sheng Zhan and Dharma God were speechless.

    A hundred thousand Immortal Court Army was inexplicable.

    Dharma God looked at the Immortal Court Army behind him and opened his mouth. In the end, he couldn''t help but speak.

    "Big brother, I didn''t expect that we would end up empty-handed. I''m afraid those people were already on guard against us."

    "Guard? Of course, guard against us. The other party is in the dark. We are in the open. Everything we do will be slower than theirs. They do not dare to be enemies with us. Otherwise, they would not be avoiding us like this!"

    Sheng Zhan said solemnly.

    "Then what should we do now? Are we going back to the Immortal Court empty-handed?" The Dharma God tightened his staff, and the anger in his eyes did not diminish. "If we go back like this, Third Brother will not be able to get revenge, and we will still beughed at by those fellows from the Immortal Court. I''m afraid that our three heroes will lose a lot of face!"

    "Since when? Do you still care about face?"

    Sheng Zhan snorted, turned around and shouted at the countless Immortal Court Army behind him, "Li Hao!"

    "Sir, this subordinate is here!"

    An immortal flew forward and cupped his fists.

    Sheng Zhan nced at him and said solemnly, "Take them back to the Immortal Court now and report to the higher ups. Tell them that the people of Qianlong Hall have long since left the Immortal Sect, and let the people above strengthen their control over the Immortal Sect."

    "Yes¡­ But, my lord, what about you?" Li Hao asked carefully.

    "Let''s continue investigating the snacks!" Sheng Zhan said, "Go back and tell everyone that when Dharma God and I return, we will definitely bring the souls of those thieves back to life!"

    "This ¡­"

    "Hurry up and go!" Sheng Zhan shouted irresistibly.

    Li Hao trembled for a moment and quickly cupped his fists to say yes. Then, he led the hundred thousand Immortal Court Army towards the Immortal Court.

    Sheng Zhan and Dharma God continued to fly forward.

    "Big brother, where should we go now?"

    Dharma God asked.

    Sheng Zhan thought for a moment and said indifferently, "Let''s go to Qianlong Hall first and see if there are any clues."

    "Alright!"

    The Dharma God nodded and didn''t say anything.

    The two of them were extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, they were 10,000 kilometers away.

    But¡­

    Just as Sheng Zhan and Dharma God were rushing towards Qianlong Hall, Sheng Zhan suddenly came to a halt.

    Dharma God was stunned and quickly stopped. He saw Sheng Zhan lowered his head and floating on the spot, as if he was bitterly thinking of something.

    The Dharma God was puzzled. He hurriedly flew over and asked, "Big brother, is there any confusion?"

    "No ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­"

    Sheng Zhan ignored Dharma God and lowered his head to murmur something, his expression bing strange. The more Dharma God looked at it, the more puzzled he became, and he called out a few more times, "Big Brother¡­"

    Sheng Zhan suddenly raised his head and stared at Dharma God, "We might have been tricked!"

    "A trap??" The Dharma God was shocked, "Big Brother, what scheme did you fall for?"

    "Why did those thieves attack Mount Qi Yun?" Sheng Zhan asked with a frown.

    "Naturally, it is to destroy the resources of our Immortal Court!!"

    "Destroy the resources of our Immortal Court?" Sheng Zhan snorted, "Then, do you see them trying to destroy the Qiyun Mountain mine?"

    The Dharma God thought for a moment and his eyes slightly shook, "Big brother, what do you mean?"

    "Don''t you understand? Think about the location of Mount Qi Yun! Right in the middle of Qianlong Hall and Xiaoyao Pce, when we left for Qianlong Hall, Qi Yunshan was safe and sound. However, when we withdrew from Qianlong Hall and went to Xiaoyao Pce, something happened to Qi Yunshan. What does that mean? This means that our actions have long been monitored by the other party. In order to lure us, the other party deliberately attacked Mount Qi Yun, aiming to lure us away from Xiaoyao Pce, divert the tigers away from Mount Qi Yun and support Mount Qi Yun! ! "!"

    Sheng Zhan said solemnly.

    The Dharma God frowned and shook his head, "Big brother, although your suspicions are reasonable, what is their motive for doing this? Xing Bai did not escape. Furthermore, he also underwent the test of mind reading. If it is really as you said, the other party has no reason at all."

    "But all of this is too strange."

    Sheng Zhan''s doubts didn''t lessen. He said, "Although mind reading is powerful, it doesn''t mean that there''s no way to break it. Perhaps Xing Bai has a way to invalidate his mind reading."

    "How is this possible?" The Dharma God clearly didn''t believe it.

    "No matter what, let''s go back and take a look. If Xing Bai is really innocent, this trip of ours has nothing to do with grace."

    After saying that, Sheng Zhan turned around and ran towards Xiaoyao Pce.

    The Dharma God powerlessly followed behind.

    It was unknown how many trips had been made to and fro like this, and Dharma God did not know why Sheng Zhan was so obsessed with Xiaoyao Pce. Could it be that Xiaoyao Pce and Qianlong Hall were allies?

    The two of them didn''t bring the vast Immortal Court Army with them when they returned this time, so they advanced at an extremely fast speed.

    When he came back to Xiaoyao Pce''s gate, Xing Bai was truly shocked. He had never expected the two evil spirits to actually return.

    The effects of the pills Su Yun had given him had long since disappeared. If the other party continued to use the Mind Reading Technique, it was impossible for him to conceal it from the world.

    Upon receiving the report from the sect members, Xing Bai hurriedly walked towards the gate. However, before he could wee him, Sheng Zhan and Dharma God had already takenrge strides towards the gate.

    "Ah, the two of you have gone and returned ¡­ I wonder if there is anything else I need to order you to do?"

    Xing Bai asked carefully.

    Sheng Zhan and Dharma God walked in front of him. The two of them were taller and looked down at Xing Bai. Although Xing Bai was also a burly man, he was still stared at by these two Immortal Court experts with high cultivation. His entire body was still somewhat unustomed.

    Sheng Zhan stared at him with a dignified gaze. A momentter, he said, "Sect Leader Xing, do you still need to argue?"

    "Sophistry?" Xing Bai was dumbfounded, "What are you trying to argue about? Sir, I really don''t understand what you''re saying¡­"

    "Hmph, are you still ying with me?" ''"Is it a coincidence that Qi Yunshan was attacked the moment we arrived in Sheng Zhan?" Xiaoyao Pce suddenly released his might and stared coldly at Xing Bai. "Even though he can''t detect anything with his Mind Reading Technique, I believe that you must be in cahoots with those thieves!! Quickly admit it!"

    Xing Bai was suffocated by Sheng Zhan''s might. He almost knelt on the ground. He struggled to support himself and gritted his teeth. "Sir ¡­ what are you talking about? I ¡­ I really don''t have any evidence, sir ¡­ why should I be judged ¡­"

    "There is no need for evidence!! My feeling tells you that you are guilty!!"

    "Sir ¡­"

    "If you don''t tell me honestly, I will destroy your Xiaoyao Pce today!!"

    Sheng Zhan roared. Suddenly, he stomped his foot. All the houses in the surroundings were shattered into powder and instantly shattered. The surrounding people in Xiaoyao Pce were unable to withstand the turbulence. All of them were knocked to the ground and coughed up blood with weak cultivation.

    The Dharma God remained silent as he quietly watched all of this.

    It was as if the disaster in Xiaoyao Pce had note to an end¡­

    Xing Bai stared at Sheng Zhan. He knew that the guy in front of him didn''t intend to let him go.

    He suddenly smiled. At this moment, it was as if no one knew what fear was anymore. He said frankly, "Haha, Lord Sheng Zhan, the evidence should be useless to you now, right? Because we Xiaoyao Pce and Qianlong Hall have allied, so you n to exterminate me ¡­ Do you hate Qianlong Hall so much in your heart? Do you hate those Devil?"

    Sheng Zhan stared at him for a moment and snorted, "So what?"

    "I don''t think it''s hatred, right? You simply want to vent your anger! You want to kill!!"

    Xing Bai suddenly said.

    Sheng Zhan''s pupils dted slightly, but he didn''t say anything. A trace of impatience appeared on his face, and he wanted to make a move to catch Xing Bai.

    But just as he was about to make his move, a wave of might suddenly surged in from outside Xiaoyao Pce.

    Sheng Zhan and Dharma God stiffened at the same time. The duo turned around and looked out of the sect.

 Chapter 1300 Million Ants Vs. Immortal Court Erjie

    <h4>Chapter 1300 Million Ants Vs. Immortal Court Erjie</h4>

    "This aura?"

    Sheng Zhan''s face suddenly revealed a look of ecstasy as he rushed out like a whirlwind.

    "Big brother!!!"

    The Dharma God hurriedly followed.

    The two of them rushed out like lightning.

    Seeing this, Xing Bai''s head was filled with confusion. Why did the two of them suddenly leave? Didn''t they want to kill him?

    However, at this moment, Xing Bai seemed to have smelled something. He looked outside and stood up suspiciously.

    "Sect Leader¡­ Are you alright?"

    Arge number of people from Xiaoyao Pce came to the side. When they saw the mess here, everyone was dumbfounded.

    "I''m fine." Xing Bai said. He scanned the surroundings and said seriously, "Everyone, pay attention. Immediately enter a Tier 1 state of alert. Everyone is ready to fight to the death."

    "Yes." The people of Xiaoyao Pce shouted.

    "You guys get ready immediately. I''ll go take a look outside."

    After Xing Bai finished speaking, he led the two disciples out of the sect.

    This aura seemed to be somewhat familiar, but his cultivation wasn''t as high as Sheng Zhan and Dharma God''s, and he wasn''t very clear about this aura.

    After flying out of the sect, he could vaguely see Sheng Zhan and Dharma God in the distance.

    At this moment, they were standing on an extremely high cloud. They were looking into the distance. The two of them did not advance, but their expressions were especially brilliant.

    The Dharma God opened his mouth slightly, his eyes widened, and his hand holding the staff became somewhat unstable.

    Sheng Zhan, on the other hand, had a serious expression. Although this was the first time he had seen Sheng Zhan, Sheng Zhan''s gaze was more serious than he had ever seen before.

    What Xing Bai cared about was that Sheng Zhan had already unleashed his weapon. It was a long, fiery-red staff with a tiny dragon spirit circling around it. It was extremely powerful.

    They looked as if they were preparing for a great battle! What exactly was going on?

    Xing Bai didn''t dare to approach Sheng Zhan and Dharma God, so he could only jump over the thick clouds that obscured his vision.

    However¡­

    The moment he jumped over the thick cloud, the scene in front of himpletely shocked him.

    In front of him was the empty sky, but in the horizon, arge number of ck shadows appeared. These ck shadows were iparably dense, like rays of light, shooting towards this direction. The dense devil qi mixed with the clear wind blew towards this direction.

    That was the Devil Cultivator!

    Endless Devil Cultivator! Thousands of demons.

    They were fast andrge, but they didn''t seem to be in chaos. Everyone didn''t forget their positions and followed the troops forward.

    Not long after, the surging and spectacr legion approached Xiaoyao Pce''s side.

    The vast army was in the shape of a half moon,pletely surrounding Sheng Zhan and Dharma God. The dense demonic energy dyed the sky ck.

    Xing Bai''s eyes widened as he looked at these people. He had seen most of the people here before.

    The Octagon Sect, the Great Linglong Pce Sect, and the Immortal Sect Sect. With so many people, no less than 800,000, almost all of the people from the three sects had arrived.

    What''s going on? ?

    Xing Bai waspletely confused.

    At this moment, a ck-robed man flew out of the vast army. He held a sword in one hand and a huge sword sheath behind him. His face was covered by a cloak, and he could not see it clearly. However, within the gloomy haze, a pair of blood-red eyes could vaguely be seen.

    That was Su Yun! !

    He flew straight in front of Sheng Zhan and Dharma God. Facing this Immortal Court''s three heroes who shook the Immortal Dimension, he didn''t have the slightest bit of fear.

    Xing Bai wasn''t an idiot. Seeing this, he finally understood. He immediately turned his head and passed down his orders.

    Soon, all of Xiaoyao Pce''s elites rushed out and blocked behind Sheng Zhan and Dharma God. The half-moon encirclement was nowpletely round.

    Sheng Zhan tilted his head slightly and looked behind him. He then looked at the person in front of him and snorted coldly.

    "I didn''t expect that your Excellency would actually bring such a big gift to see me!!"

    "The three heroes of the Immortal Court, how dare I let down my guard?"

    Said Su Yundan. With a casual wave of his hand, the millions of people around him immediately raised their sabers and drew out their cold sword des to aim at the two of them.

    The killing intent drowned the two of them like a flood!

    Su Yun had been monitoring Sheng Zhan and Dharma God. Their every move was under Su Yun''s attention. If the two of them did not leave this area, he would not be at ease. However, when Sheng Zhan decided to return to Xiaoyao Pce and interrogate Xing Bai again, Su Yun understood that relying solely on a mind reading technique could not let Sheng Zhan off.

    If Xiaoyao Pce was destroyed, relying solely on the remaining three forces, Su Yun would never be able to stabilize his heel in the Immortal Court.

    Therefore, he had to protect Xing Bai, and the only way to protect Xing Bai was not to escape, because he could no longer escape. Since he couldn''t escape, he could only choose to face it.

    Feeling the killing intent in his surroundings, Sheng Zhan said coldly, "Are you going to kill me here?"

    "Do you think I can''t do it?"

    "Use nearly a million people against us, We really have a lot of face. However, Dharma God and I have already reached the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm. Most of the people here are Ling Xuan Immortal Realm. Even if we reach the Ling Xuan God Realm, they are only early existences. They are like ants in front of me. Do you think a million ants can pose a threat to a strong person? "?"

    Sheng Zhan snorted.

    "Oh?" Su Yun raised his eyebrows, "You fought against a million ants?"

    "There''s no need to fight. Just imagine the result."

    "I think it''s still necessary to practice."

    Su Yun snapped his fingers.

    In an instant, arge amount of dazzling lights shot out from the crowd. These lights were colorful and filled the sky like rainbows.

    Arge number of strange magic formations erupted in the crowd, and even more beams of light came towards Sheng Zhan and Dharma God. They were densely packed in all directions, making it impossible for people to escape.

    Sheng Zhan and Dharma God were hit by the beam, But the beam didn''t do them much harm, Just making their bodies ufortable, They felt as if their bodies had condensed into ayer of frost and their movements had be stiff. If it was just a beam of light, it wouldn''t affect them at all. Relying on their strength to ignore this beam of light was simply not too simple. However, there were simply too many beams of light surrounding them. Layers uponyers of light stacked together, and even they couldn''t withstand it.

    Hu.

    At this time, countless dark-red spells struck them like spider webs, dyeing their armor and robes dark red.

    With the addition of spells, their movements slowed down again, as if something was sticking to their bodies.

    After this spell, arge grey mist blew over, enveloping the entire sky.

    "It''s a force field spell!"

    Sheng Zhan frowned and turned his head to look at Dharma God. However, he saw that Dharma God was feeling very ufortable at this moment. The force field spells released by the hundreds of thousands of immortals were so great that he felt as if a mountain was pressing down on his shoulder.

    "Hmph, did this guy use them to hold us back by pulling so many people over? Unfortunately, he miscalcted."

    Sheng Zhan said coldly, "Second brother, with so many people, it''s time for you to perform!! I''ll protect you."

    With that, he waved the staff in his hand and the Dragon Spirit circling around the staff flew out. The Dragon Spirit sprayed arge amount of golden dust and floated around the two of them. It turned into a sparkling cover. As soon as the cover was formed, Dharma God''s expression immediately became much better.

    The corners of his mouth curled into an excited smile. He raised his staff and began to chant. His eyes were also closed.

    Immortal Court Dharma God, The legendary Peak Immortal who grasped the power of the five elements, His use of immortal energy, He had already reached the peak of perfection, It is said that since his birth, He could already clearly feel the existence of profound energy. It was as if he had obtained the favor of the heavens. In less than ten thousand years, he had risen from an ordinary mortal to the existence of the Ling Xuan God. Moreover, his methods were shockingly destructive. Especially when faced with this dense army, his spells were able to disy extraordinary power.

    Xing Bai''s lips trembled when he saw the Immortal Court''s Dharma God casting a spell.

    If the Immortal Court Dharma God sessfully activated an Immortal Dharma, many people would probably die and be injured.

    Actually, not to mention him, Su Yun also knew this, so the moment the Dharma God moved, he also moved.

    "Humph!"

    Sheng Zhan''s eyes narrowed as he held the staff and weed Su Yun.

    "Don''t even think about getting close to my second brother!"

    "Is that so?"

    Su Yun''s icy cold voice came out, and his eyes suddenly sprayed out two profound powers, and his pupils were like flowers, constantly spinning.

    "Great Exquisite Art??"

    Sheng Zhan was shocked!

    This fellow actually knows the Great Exquisite Art as well? ? Not good! ! !

    He was unprepared, but he was actually added by Su Yun''s Great Exquisite Technique, and his mood was immediately seen through by Su Yun.

    He hastily kept his mind, but it was toote.

    Seeing Su Yun''s sword strike his leg, Su Yun, who hadpletely understood his state of mind, already understood the ws in every movement and posture of his.

    Sheng Zhan hurriedly changed his body and raised his staff to block it.

    The staff rolled out billions of brute force.

    Just as he was about to hit Su Yun''s sharp Double Moon Sword, he suddenly disappeared.

    Sheng Zhan didn''t even think about it and threw a backhand punch at Dharma God.

    "Create Heaven and Earth!"

    He roared angrily as a golden bolt of lightning shot out from the tip of his fist, shattering the void, using an unstoppable terrifying force to smash into the Dharma God, or rather, towards Su Yun, who had jumped over him at an extremely high speed and attacked the Dharma God.

    Sheng Zhan was the leader of the three heroes of the Immortal Court, the War God of the Immortal Court, and an existence recognized as a peak martial skill in the Immortal World. He was restrained by the Great Exquisite Technique, but he was able to judge Su Yun''s intentions and movements in this kind of lightning flint. It was truly admirable.

    However, he ignored one point.

    Bang!

    Su Yun really ate this blow.

    The lightning struck his abdomen, but due to the impact, he still crashed into the Dharma God.

    Boom!

    Dharma God, who was still casting a spell, was forcefully sent flying by Su Yun, flying out of the protective shield that Sheng Zhan had used before.

    At the same time, millions of people from all directions raised their battle swords, raised their hands, and umted immortal techniques. All of them had only one goal.

    That was the Immortal Court Dharma God who had been knocked out of the barrier by Su Yun.

    "Not good!"

    Sheng Zhan''s eyes widened as he watched this shocking scene.

    This person actually used himself as bait!

 Chapter 1301 Consumption

    <h4>Chapter 1301 Consumption</h4>

    Ruthless! !

    How ruthless!

    Not only did this fellow see through the thoughts in my heart, but he also refined the calctions of the next steps!

    Sheng Zhan sucked in a breath of cold air, wanting to save Dharma God, but it was toote¡­

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­

    Countless spells rained down on Dharma God like rain. He was like a small grass in the heavy rain, unable to dodge.

    Dharma God''s pupils contracted as he looked at the terrifying spells around him, his heart trembling with fear. Those with strong cultivation could indeed treat those with inferior cultivation as ants. The difference in cultivation between Dharma God and the surrounding Immortals and Demons was simply too great. He was like the heavens. These people were like the earth. He could really ignore the attacks of everyone here, but he did not dare to ignore the attacks that everyone wasunching together. Water dripping through rocks and iron pestles sharpening needles. Nothing in this world can be absolute. There is no such thing as invincibility or absolute fragility. When an existence that you don''t care about reaches a certain number, the destructive power it exhibits will also change.

    This is a qualitative change.

    The current Dharma God was facing such a situation.

    But.

    Just as this terrifying and dense spell was about to hit his body, arge amount of blue light suddenly shot up from his body. Then, he suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already dodged the dense spell ten miles away.

    The spell gathered at a single point, causing a violent explosion. Like a mushroom cloud, it blossomed in the vast sky.

    In the end, it was the Dharma God who forcefully interrupted the spell and used teleportation to escape the danger in an instant. Such a reaction was not something an ordinary immortal could possess.

    However¡­ Su Yun''s attack was not over. When the Dharma God had just teleported to a safe location, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he felt a pain in his chest, his entire body was in a mess, and he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Dharma God was stunned. He lowered his head and saw an ice-cold sword piercing through his chest.

    He opened his eyes wide, and the blood light emitted from the cold de of the sword stimted his pupils.

    "How is this possible?"

    A weak voice came out.

    In the distance, Sheng Zhan was also shocked, but very quickly, he understood that Dharma God had been injured and that he would be allowed to pass.

    He had already fallen into Su Yun''s Great Exquisite Art, Su Yun knew that when Su Yun used himself as bait to block the attack of the Dharma God, his state of mind was once chaotic. Especially when he saw that the Dharma God was in danger and in danger, his calm state was instantly broken. But very quickly, he stabilized because in this lightning flint, he thought of an escape skill that the Dharma God might use.

    That was teleportation.

    It was precisely his thoughts of lightning and flint that made Su Yun prepare in advance, predicting the location where the Dharma God might teleport to the ground, and then he flew over and attacked in advance.

    Everything was as Su Yun had expected.

    Su Yun tightly gripped the Double Moon Sword. With a turn of the sword hilt, the Double Moon Sword pierced into the chest of the Dharma God twisted. He injected air, intending to use his own immortal energy to forcefully tear apart the internal organs of the Dharma God.

    However, even though the Dharma God was a Dharma God, after eating Su Yun''s attack, he still endured the intense pain and forcefully urged the Dharma God.

    He raised his staff high up and shouted. A faint red halo appeared around him. This halo was like a strong hand, forcefully pushing Su Yun out.

    Su Yun jumped a hundred meters back, holding Double Moon Sword and staring at Dharma God, only to see that Dharma God had alreadynded beside Sheng Zhan in this time.

    "Second brother! How are you?"

    Sheng Zhan asked.

    "I''m fine ¡­ my Qi channels are damaged. I''m afraid that my cultivation will be affected somewhat. Furthermore, before my Qi channels heal, the time it takes to activate my technique will be much longer ¡­" The Dharma God gasped for breath and wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth as he slowly said.

    "This fellow''s speed is very fast. There are many of them. It''s best if you don''t release anyplicated spells for the time being. Let''s break through a gap and escape first."

    Sheng Zhan said solemnly.

    "Flee? Big brother, although there are many of them, they are useless trash. Why should we flee? If we flee, what face do we have in the future?"

    "There are nearly a million immortals here, and they clearly intend to target us. We have already been hit by too many restrictive spells. Unfortunately, Third Brother is no longer here. If he is here, how can these spells do anything to us? Our current situation is not optimistic. It''s best not to fight head on. Let''s retreat first."

    Sheng Zhan said seriously.

    "Retreat?"

    The Dharma God was rather unwilling, but his eldest brother had already spoken, so what could he say? He nodded and the two of them rushed towards the southwest corner in tacit understanding.

    That was precisely where Xing Bai and the people of Xiaoyao Pce had surrounded them, and that was also the weakest part of the encirclement.

    Seeing the two of them rushing over like lightning, Xing Bai''s heart skipped a beat. However, he understood that he could not retreat. Furthermore, he had to defend this ce. He could not let the two of them break out of the encirclement. Since Su Yun had mobilized so many troops, his purpose was obvious. He wanted topletely eliminate the two heroes of the Immortal Court here.

    "Freedom Formation!"

    Xing Bai didn''t dare to neglect him and shouted at the disciples behind him.

    "Yes."

    The disciples understood and immediately dispersed. They set up a formation in the air. A hundred people formed into eight squares in the Nine Pces. Each of them wielded weapons to activate their immortal energy, blocking this ce like a.

    "A bunch of ants!"

    Sheng Zhan let out a low roar, and the surging immortal energy on the head of the staff in his hand suddenly exploded, turning into a sheet of air that shot towards him.

    Some of the disciples of Xiaoyao Pce immediately used Xiaoyao Pce''s ultimate technique-Carefree Swim. Their bodies gently dodged, but the Qi patches were too dense. Even loose ces could still dodge. There was no ce to dodge the Qi patches. After being hit by the Qi patches, their bodies instantly shattered and copsed. Even their souls could not escape the residual force of the Qi patches. They directly shattered and dissipated.

    When the surrounding Su Yun forces saw this, they immediately rushed over, intending to intercept him.

    "Don''t mess up the formation. Use magic to limit their abilities and roundabout attacks."

    Su Yun shouted loudly, but he did not rush forward.

    At this moment, he was not in the Devil Saint Devil Soul state. It was too short from thest time he used the Devil Saint Devil Soul state. It was impossible for him to continuously activate it in such a short period of time. Otherwise, his body would not be able to withstand it.

    Therefore, he didn''t dare to fight against these two people head-on. The reason why he was able to seriously injure the Immortal Court''s Dharma God was also because the Dharma God''s closebat ability was too weak, coupled with his sneak attack.

    However, although Su Yun did not rush forward, he had been eyeing them covetously, posing a great threat to the two of them. Although the two of them wanted to break out of the encirclement, they had no choice but to guard against him. He was eyeing them covetously from the side, but it was even more troublesome for the two of them than rushing forward to fight.

    "Your Excellency, this is not the way."

    At this moment, Wei Ming flew over and cupped his fists.

    "What''s the matter?" Su Yun frowned.

    "Your Excellency has mobilized so many forces to surround the two heroes of the Immortal Court. Although everything is going smoothly, the methods and strength of the two heroes are too strong. If we cannot wipe them out quickly, I''m afraid that the reinforcements of the Immortal Court will be attracted for a long time. When the timees, there will be a stalemate, and we will fall into a crisis that will never be recovered!"

    Wei Ming said.

    Hearing this, Su Yun''s heart sank.

    "Then do you have any ns?"

    "This" Wei Ming hesitated for a moment before finally shaking his head.

    There were indeed many people on Su Yun''s side. If he wanted to kill, he could still kill Sheng Zhan and Dharma God of the Immortal Court. However, the condition was that there was enough time, and the two of them had to not run, but this was simply too difficult.

    Just as Su Yun was worried, a voice suddenly came from the sword sheath.

    "Su Yun, with your current methods, wiping out such an expert is not simple. The only thing you can do is to constantly weaken their strength and make them weaker and weaker. After that, you can forcefully seal them into the sword sheath and take them away! This ce cannot be left for long, otherwise, so many of you will definitely attract the Immortal Court Army."

    This voice came from Ling Qing Yu in the box.

    "Weaken their strength? How?" Su Yun frowned.

    "Didn''t you have a Saint Imperial Battle Robe? You can fight with them, cooperate with this million strong army, forcefully consume it, then seal it in the sword sheath and retreat. I initially estimate that they will be exhausted by you in at most an hour!"

    "Is it possible for an hour?" Su Yun shook his head repeatedly, "Furthermore, even if I do this, I''m afraid that my million troops and I will be exhausted? At that time, even if I seal them into the sword sheath, they will be able to forcefully break through the void like Empyrean Immortal Court and leave directly."

    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll hold them back." Ling Qing Yu said very seriously.

    "This ¡­"

    "Su Yun, you have no other choice now!!"

    Ling Qing Yu urged.

    Su Yun''s heart was in a mess, and his thoughts were in a fierce struggle.

    A momentter, he finally nodded.

    "Alright then, do as you say."

    There was no other better way. For the sake of today, this was the only way.

    He took a deep breath and immediately instructed Wei Ming and the others.

    In an instant, the nearly one million people in the surroundings no longer had any misgivings. Everyone stared at Immortal Court Dharma God and fought.

    Su Yun knew that there was a need to gather fire right now, and the Immortal Court Dharma God was his first target.

    At this moment, he didn''t hold back anymore and rushed towards the Immortal Court''s Double Moon Sword with Dharma God in his hand.

    Seeing this, Sheng Zhan and Dharma God, who were preparing for the next wave of charge, became nervous. Sheng Zhan clenched his long stick tightly and rushed towards Su Yun.

    "Die!!"

    A streak of light emerged from his arms and rushed towards the staff like an electric current. Following his swing, the staff shot out a bolt of lightning and smashed towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun held the hilt of the sword in one hand and pressed down on the sword body in the other to resist the lightning. The Imperial Saint Battle Robe was fully activated, and terrifying divine power frantically absorbed and allowed the energy of the lightning.

    Running Thunder sent him flying a hundred meters away. Sheng Zhan took advantage of the situation and turned around to shout at Dharma God, "Second Brother!"

    The Dharma God understood, then raised his staff and shouted angrily, "Dragon Subduing Divine Lightning!"

    The tip of his staff immediately spat out a terrifying lightning serpent with a diameter of nearly a hundred meters. The lightning serpent swallowed all the immortals in front of it with a shocking momentum. In an instant, the immortals'' bodies and souls were reduced to ashes. This move forcefully ripped open a hole in Su Yun''s encirclement. Seeing this, the two immediately rushed out.

    Su Yun coldly snorted, raised his hand, and the sword sheath spat out arge number of flying swords, turning into iron dragons, chasing after the two of them.

 Chapter 1302 Hang By A Thread

    <h4>Chapter 1302 Hang By A Thread</h4>

    Seeing this, Sheng Zhan slowed down a bit.

    "Second brother, you go first. I''ll stall them!!"

    Shouted Sheng Zhan.

    Dharma God nodded and continued forward.

    However, just as he was advancing, countless raindrops of magic had already descended from all directions.

    He raised his staff again and wrapped his body in a transparent light blue gas shield. The spell struck the gas shield, causing it to shake endlessly, but it could not injure the Dharma God in the slightest.

    Dharma God continued to advance against the dense spells. However, the surrounding immortals didn''t exhaust their strength and bombarded him crazily. Arge number of Devil in armor directly blocked his path, as if they intended to use their own flesh and blood to forcefully stop him.

    "You''re courting death!!"

    The Dharma God''s expression was slightly hideous. He activated his spell again, and another phenomenon appeared on the staff. A lotus flower floated out from the light at the tip of the staff.

    The lotus continued to spin, spraying out arge amount of mes. Those who touched the mes would immediately be burned to death. Even if a water-type spell was used to attack the fire lotus, it would only be a moth throwing itself into the mes. It would never return, let alone water the mes of the fire extinguishing lotus.

    Uniting the Fire Lotus and clearing the way, the Dharma God became even easier.

    But at this moment, a figure dashed in front of him and stared straight into his eyes.

    The Dharma God was slightly stunned. He was not very familiar with this middle-aged man who had suddenly appeared. However, after the man''s eyes flickered, he had a strange feeling that he waspletely visible to the other party. Immediately, he guessed what kind of spell this man was casting.

    "Great Exquisite Technique!! Looks like your people from Great Linglong Pce have also joined in the plot!!"

    The Dharma God was both shocked and angry. He wanted to close his eyes, but it was toote.

    Wei Ming''s eyes were like ck holes, and he could see through everything. He raised his hand and shouted at the fire lotus, "Boom with fire!"

    "Yes!"

    The surrounding immortals immediately activated their fire-type spells and bombarded the fire lotus.

    At first, Fire Lotus still didn''t react, but at the end, Fire Lotus''s flying speed started to slow down, and her body started to tremble slightly.

    When everyone saw this, they were naturally overjoyed and immediately urged him to do it again.

    A dense number of spells rushed over, and the Fire Lotus was soon unable to hold on, and was forcefully beaten into pieces.

    Very good!

    Wei Ming and Xing Bai were secretly delighted. Seeing this, the powerful demons charged forward again without fear of death.

    When the immortals saw this, they all secretly admired it. If it was them, they would never have blocked it. Even if it was only Dharma God, and he was injured, the gap between them and Dharma God was still iparably huge. They were bound to die. However, these Devil were different. It was as if they had an obsession that would never melt away and charged forward forcefully.

    Dharma God once again summoned a move. However, even if his killing power was extremely strong and he killed dozens of Devil in a single move, it still had no effect. These Devil were like locusts, dying and pouncing over, dying and pouncing over, it was simply endless.

    "Damn it!"

    The Dharma God was enraged, and his face was somewhat ferocious.

    He wasn''t afraid of these ants. It was extremely difficult for them to hurt him, but the number of these ants was simply toorge, making him extremely annoyed.

    He flipped out a bronze mirror with his left hand and tossed it high. He quickly chanted an incantation. The frame around the mirror immediately cracked open, and the mirror itself turned pitch-ck, constantly erging like a ck hole.

    When the ck hole stopped erging, it was already three meters in diameter. A suction force emerged from it, pulling at the surrounding Immortal Devil Cultivators. Their cultivation was not high, so they were forcefully dragged into it and disappeared.

    "Be careful! Don''t approach this mirror. Use your strength to increase your weight. Don''t let it suck you in. If you go in, you won''t be able toe out again!"

    Wei Ming shouted.

    Everyone immediately followed suit, and the number of people sucked in by the ck hole immediately decreased significantly.

    The God of Vision advanced again, and none of the Devil blocking him escaped. They were all sucked in by the ck hole.

    As the Dharma God moved forward, the ck hole followed behind him. It was as if there was a unique suction force field around him, and anyone who approached him would be sucked in.

    Soon, another wave of long-range spells rushed over.

    However, this time, the Dharma God didn''t even use his Qi Shield. He didn''t even bother to look at this rain-like spell and continued to move forward. When those spells attacked again, they suddenly turned around and submerged into the ck hole as they approached the Dharma God.

    Even immortal techniques could be sucked away! ! !

    What kind of terrifying magic treasure was this?

    Although the surroundings were filled with Su Yun''s people, at this moment, so many people were helpless against this injured mage. It was truly anxious.

    "Lord Wei Ming, what should we do now? If we can''t stop him, we won''t be able to. Immortal magic treasures don''t have anything to do with him. What should we do? If he escapes, how should we exin it to Lord Wei Ming?" Xing Bai anxiously asked Wei Ming.

    Wei Ming didn''t say anything. He only looked towards Su Yun. At this moment, Su Yun was fighting with Sheng Zhan. Of course, it was not a one-on-one battle. Sheng Zhan was the leader of the three heroes, the strongest existence among the three heroes, and a famous expert in the Immortal Court. Su Yun did not urge the Demon Saint Demon Soul, so he was no match for him. However, when fighting with Sheng Zhan, there was still someone cooperating with him.

    It was a muscr man wearing a mask.

    Nameless!

    This former Golden Armored Strength Saint had been sent by Su Yun to perform some extremely difficult missions recently. This time, he finally followed Su Yun.

    The Golden Armored Strength Saint''s resistance to attacks was very strong. After following Su Yun, Su Yun still disyed his specialty and gave him arge number of pills and magic treasures that increased his physical strength to help him refine his body. Although Nameless''s destructive power was not strong, his current ability to resist was evenparable to that of Su Yun, who wore the Imperial Saint Battle Robe.

    Sheng Zhan also knew that the biggest threat was Su Yun, but Su Yun had always used the Imperial Sword as an attack, so it was extremely difficult to get close to him, and the masked guy was not willing to risk his life to entangle him, it simply made him feel powerless.

    What distracted Sheng Zhan even more was that Dharma God, who was behind him, was also restrained at this moment, so much so that he was somewhat absent-minded when fighting against Su Yun.

    The Empyrean was already dead. He didn''t want God to die here as well.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, a cold light appeared in front of his eyes.

    Sheng Zhan''s heart skipped a beat and he hurriedly retreated, but he was punched behind him. It was nameless! At some unknown time, he circled behind Sheng Zhan and blocked his path of retreat.

    Sheng Zhan''s eyes widened as he stared at the stabbing Double Moon Sword.

    Su Yun actually directly attacked him in his short daze.

    So reckless, so decisive!

    Sheng Zhan didn''t dare to be careless. In a hurry, he immediately activated the magic treasure. He rubbed the ring between his fingers, and the ring immediately shattered into pieces. It quickly grewrger and stuck to his body. In an instant, it turned into a steel cocoon pupa,pletely protecting him. Su Yun''s sword stabbed into the cocoon pupa, but it couldn''t prate the slightest bit.

    Too hard.

    Su Yun put the sword back, winked at Wuming, and Wuming also retreated.

    However, the two did not wait for Sheng Zhan to put away the steel pupa. Instead, they did not hesitate to jump over him and rush towards Dharma God.

    Actually, from beginning to end, the Dharma God was the one Su Yun cared about the most.

    "My lord, the magic treasure above his head is connected to the heart protection mirror on his chest. If he can shatter that heart protection mirror, he won''t be able to break it!"

    Seeing Su Yun rushing over, Wei Ming immediately shouted.

    Hearing this, Su Yun''s eyes narrowed and he immediately rushed towards the Dharma God.

    However, the Dharma God was not afraid. Instead, he sneered, "Good job! Good job! I want to see how arrogant you can be!!"

    With that, he stored his immortal energy and the suction force of the ck hole became even greater. Just as Su Yun approached the Dharma God, his speed slowed down and his body began to shake. The closer he approached the Dharma God, the more violent the shaking became, as if he could be sucked into the ck hole at any time.

    Outside, Xing Bai, Wei Ming, and the others were all sweating profusely. Wasn''t Su Yun too reckless? He didn''t even think of a way to break through his goggles, and he actually rushed over! !

    At this moment, Su Yun was still more than ten meters away from the Dharma God. This distance was still unable to injure him, but the current Su Yun seemed to be sucked into the ck hole at any moment. If he was still close, he would be courting death!

    Dharma God turned his head to look at Su Yun who was trembling non-stop, as if he was trying his best to stabilize his body, and a trace of a smile appeared on his face.

    "If you are sucked away by my magic treasure, you will forever be sealed in this magic treasure and will never be able to leave!!!"

    At this point, the Dharma God stopped moving forward and directly poured all of his current strength into the protective mirror that was connected to the ck hole in his chest. The suction force of the ck hole became even greater.

    Su Yun''s body shook for a moment and approached the ck hole a few meters.

    At this moment, he was less than five meters away from the ck hole. If he shook it again, he would definitely fall into it! !

    However, Su Yun was calm and unhurried, and there was not even the slightest bit of nervousness on his face.

    "Sucked away by this magic treasure?" "I''m afraid not," he snorted softly.

    "Huh?" The Dharma God was stunned for a moment, not understanding why Su Yun was so confident. However, the next second, Su Yun suddenly reached out and grabbed the sword sheath behind him, using all his strength to throw it towards the Dharma God.

    Whoosh!

    The sword sheath flew straight away. The strength Su Yun threw was so great that he could not stabilize himself. When the sword sheath flew out, he also lost his center of gravity and flew towards the ck hole.

    The Dharma God was stunned. Before he could react, he was approached by the sword sheath. The sword sheath''s mouth glowed brightly, and his body was engulfed by the light, disappearing without a trace.

    As soon as the Dharma God disappeared, the ck hole instantly vanished as well¡­

    Su Yun was almost devoured by the ck hole, but he had already calcted the distance. Taking advantage of this time, he directly rushed into the sword sheath, and then entered the sword sheath.

    "Second brother!!!!!!"

    Sheng Zhan was extremely anxious and hurriedly threw away the people beside him and rushed towards the sword sheath. But as soon as Su Yun disappeared, the sword sheath was grabbed by Wei Ming and retreated backwards.

    Nameless, who was wearing a mask, stood in front of Sheng Zhan again, blocking his movements.

    The tide-like army was still surging.

 Chapter 1303 Battle Of Trapped Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 1303 Battle Of Trapped Beasts</h4>

    Light shed, Su Yun directly rushed into the sword sheath world, and the Dharma God who entered the sword sheath world before him had yet to stabilize his body, or he could not even react to what kind of magic treasure he had been hit by. Until Su Yun''s appearance, let him understand his current situation.

    "Is this your world of magic tools?"

    Dharma God sped his staff, pulled a distance from Su Yun, and questioned loudly.

    "Not bad!"

    Su Yun''s expression was cold. Suddenly, he raised his head for another two months and saw countless divine swords rushing in from all directions. These divine swords were dense, and their sword qi was oppressive. They were like elves rushing towards the Dharma God.

    Dharma God took out his Qi Shield again and stabbed the Qi Shield with his flying sword, squeezing the Qi Shield into a distorted shape. Dharma God felt unprecedented pressure, He clenched his teeth, continuously circting immortal energy to support the Qi Shield. Su Yun was the same. However, although Su Yun''s cultivation was notparable to Dharma God''s, when fighting against Sheng Zhan, Su Yun had absorbed a lot of immortal energy through the Imperial Battle Robe. Now, he was still full of energy. On the contrary, Dharma God was exhausted by the army.

    With Su Yun restraining him, the Dharma God was unable to escape, so he could only choose to fight with one of them.

    He waved his staff again. As he waved his staff, a terrifying halo erupted from the body of the Dharma God. After these halos formed, they actually condensed into arrows of light that shot out in all directions. All of a sudden, ten thousand arrows shot out in unison. The scene was especially spectacr.

    ng, ng, ng¡­

    The flying swords that were flying towards the Dharma God were crashed by the light arrow, and even the immortal energy on the sword was scattered.

    Su Yun snorted and rushed towards the Dharma God with his sword.

    The Dharma God was indeed very powerful, As he waved his staff, it was enough to turn all the troops into ashes. Before, in less than half an incense stick of time, nearly 100,000 people on Su Yun''s side had died under his staff. Such terrifying destructive power was also unexpected to Su Yun. It was as if even a single move with a cultivation lower than his had been made in front of him. There was no room for it.

    However, the Dharma God also had a weakness, that was, he could not be close. His immortal technique was indeed powerful, but his meleebat ability was too weak. When Su Yun rushed over, the Dharma God almost subconsciously used teleportation again, but as soon as the teleportation was done, Su Yun opened his eyes and took advantage of it to activate the Great Exquisite Technique again.

    However, the Dharma God seemed to have taken precautions, so he saw that his eyes had also opened wide. However, unlike Su Yun, his eyes had actually turned blue.

    Illusion? ?

    Su Yun was secretly shocked, this move of the Dharma God actually cancelled out his Great Exquisite Technique.

    However, Su Yun was proficient in quite a few illusions, especially the Yin Yang Illusion Technique. His spiritual energy was not weak, so he was not afraid of the illusion technique of the Dharma God at all.

    The Dharma God also seemed to understand that relying on this to control Su Yun, he didn''t show it and directly urged the spell.

    He leapt up, He flew to an extremely high ce and lifted the staff above his head. A circle of mes appeared around him. Some of these mes were colorful, some were like water, some were like fire, and they were especially gorgeous. On top of his staff, there were five different colored spheres of light. The spheres of light quickly rotated, and the terrifying destructive power emitted from the spheres directly prated towards him.

    Seeing this, Su Yun frowned.

    But the God of Views suddenly shouted loudly.

    "Burning Heavens!!"

    Hu.

    The sky of the sword sheath world suddenly became zing hot.

    The sky seemed to be burned by fire, burning with a strange luster. Then, arge number of fireworks descended from the sky, directly smashing towards Su Yun, like a downpour of rain. Every me seemed to be able topletely dissolve the earth, and the temperature was extremely high!

    However, these mesnded on Su Yun''s body, but they quickly disappeared. His surface was like ayer of gas that could directly extinguish any mes. No matter how dense the mes were, they could not touch his body.

    Seeing this, the Dharma God frowned, but he did not lose heart. He shouted again, "Buried Earth!!!!"

    With this sound, the surrounding immortal energy suddenly became restless. Arge number of halos appeared around Su Yun''s body. Countless giant rocks sprayed out from these halos, apanied by thick earth like a flood.

    Su Yun was still standing on the spot, not moving at all. The sand and dirt collided, but they also disappeared when they approached him.

    "What?" Dharma God''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    "Against the water!!!"

    "Gold Severing!!"

    "Boom!!!!"

    The Dharma God continuously used the Five Elements Technique, and every spell was earth-shattering, enough to shake mountains and rivers, but all of this had no effect on Su Yun, he was like a rock that would never be broken, or rather, he could not touch it.

    Dharma God was not an idiot, how could he not know at this moment? Su Yun must have an incredible magic treasure on him.

    However, he thought that this magic treasure needed Su Yun''s own immortal energy to maintain it. After bombarding it for a long time, the effect of the magic treasure would definitely be weak. However, with so many moves, Su Yun was safe and sound, not even breathing. He really couldn''t believe it.

    "One of the three heroes of the Immortal Court, the Dharma God, is that all he has?" The corner of Su Yun''s mouth curled up, revealing a mocking face as he said, "I am truly too disappointed!"

    "You ¡­"

    The Dharma God was furious and could no longer hold back at this time.

    He suddenly spat out a ball of scorching mes that burned the horizon. At this moment, his staff also burned, and his entire body turned iparably bright red.

    The staff actually melted, slowly flowing towards his fingers, gathering on his index finger and turning into a golden ring.

    "You''ve sessfully enraged me!! Good!! Very good!! Since that''s the case, I''ll use my strongest move to personally deliver your funeral!!"

    Dharma God''s expression became unprecedentedly focused, and his aura was even more terrifying.

    Su Yun had never seen such a terrifying immortal energy. His body was like a warehouse that stored boundless immortal energy. At this moment, it waspletely released, as if it could fill the entire world.

    He closed his eyes and began to dance with both his hands. At this moment, the ring on his index finger also blossomed with seven-colored light, especially brilliant.

    Su Yun did not attack the Dharma God. Instead, he stood at the side and quietly watched him use this terrifying immortal technique.

    Su Yun did not attack and did not stop him from casting spells. This made the Dharma God somewhat puzzled. In fact, he was secretly on guard against Su Yun''s attack. When he umted this move, he also secretly stored a small binding spell, waiting for Su Yun toe over.

    However, he did not move forward and watched from the sidelines! !

    Is he confident that he can take this move from me?

    Dharma God didn''t believe it.

    However, he believed that Su Yun had some other means, but now that the matter hade to this point, there was no other choice, and the Dharma God could only fight.

    He roared. Large amounts of fiery red lines appeared on his skin. These lines were like poisonous snakes that flickered with a strange red light. As his hands swayed, they gathered in front of him and formed a huge energy ball.

    The energy ball grewrger andrger, surging more and more. The power contained within it was also very strange. It had the intent of ice, the intent of fire that could melt the world, the intent of Ling Feng that blew his hair and cut off his hair, and the intense poison that he would die if he touched it.

    Its power was myriad and strange, but it gathered together, forming a kind of chaotic power that even Su Yun had never seen before. This power was astonishinglyrge. Su Yun believed that even if the Immortal Court''s President, who had reached the peak and overlooked the world, was hit by this strike, he would probably be seriously injured.

    Immortal Court Dharma God''s cultivation was indeed only at the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm, but his destructive power had already far surpassed the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm.

    Su Yun couldn''t help but worry, if this strike was really released, would it affect the sword sheath? ?

    The energy ball was still expanding, and its current size had already exceeded that of a house.

    Stop him? Or continue? If he did, would he be able to stop him? If he continued, would the sword sheath be able to withstand it?

    Su Yun also felt conflicted in his heart. However, there was one thing that was undoubtedly true, and that was that after this move, the strength of the Dharma God would definitely drop to the critical point, and it was absolutely impossible for him to have the strength to deal with Su Yun again.

    Whoosh.

    The energy ball was still expanding like a small mountain, extremely terrifying. Su Yun, who was a thousand meters away, could already feel the surging destructive power emitted from the energy ball.

    However, the Dharma God didn''t seem to have stopped. He was still umting energy. His face was already filled with ferocity, and the madness in his eyes was exceptionally obvious.

    "Isn''t it over yet?"

    Su Yun looked at the energy ball that was still expanding and felt a headache.

    "After his attack, his strength is not much. Su Yun, you don''t have to worry. When he is about to activate, you can just leave the sword sheath directly."

    Just as Su Yun was helpless, a sweet voice suddenly came from the side.

    Su Yun looked towards the source of the voice, only to see that Ling Qing Yu, whose whereabouts were unknown, had appeared beside him again at some unknown time.

    "Qing Yu¡­ Although I can leave in time, if I do as you say, will the sword sheath be able to withstand it?" Su Yun shook his head and said, "The Immortal Court Dharma God is indeed worthy of being called the Immortal Court Dharma God. The destructive power of his attack is almostparable to that of the Immortal Court President!"

    "The sword sheath is not as fragile as you think. This is the ce where the fierce sword is sealed. Even the sword qi of the fierce sword is not to be feared, so why would you fear such a small method?" Ling Qing Yu smiled and said, "Besides, the situation outside is not optimistic. Why are you wasting so much time here? It''s better to leave now."

    Ling Qing Yu''s words made Su Yun hesitate for a moment, but now, he had no other choice, so he nodded and prepared to leave the sword sheath.

    Finally, the Immortal Court Dharma God''s enormous energy ball had already taken shape. Su Yun was almost unable to describe how big it was. It was likely that it had already exceeded the size of arge mountain. He raised his hands high and held the giant ball, and then ferociously threw it downwards.

    "Die!!!!"

    He roared angrily.

    The giant ball pressed down.

    Its might wasparable to the copse of the sky.

    "Qing Yu!! Be careful!!" Su Yun said anxiously.

    "Don''t worry about me, you go first!!" Ling Qing Yu shouted, then disappeared.

    Seeing this, Su Yun immediately opened up the void and flew out of the sword sheath.

    The enormous energy ball that consumed arge amount of Dharma God''s attention smashed into the air¡­

 Chapter 1304 Battle Sheng Zhan

    <h4>Chapter 1304 Battle Sheng Zhan</h4>

    The enormous energy ball exploded, sending out a cross-like energy impact. All the surrounding sword tforms were blown away, but there wasn''t the slightest bit of damage.

    The Immortal Court Dharma God stared at the energy ball. He firmly believed that Su Yun could not survive this attack.

    The violent shockwave scattered in all directions. This strike was enough to shake the entire continent and split apart half of the sky. No immortal could survive this attack.

    However, just as the Dharma God was firmly staring at the center of the explosion, a miraculous phenomenon suddenly appeared.

    The destructive aura that was still spreading outwards suddenly seemed to be sucked in by a vortex, shrinking towards the center point like a ebb tide. Not long after, the entire sword sheath returned to its calm, and no destructive aura dissipated.

    Dharma God''s eyes widened as he looked at this strange scene. He could hardly believe what he saw.

    What was going on? How could this be?

    His heart skipped a beat, and there was already some fear in his heart. This swearing strike, this strike that filled his entire body with strength, why did it suddenly vanish into thin air?

    Dharma God fixed his eyes and saw a figure appear at the end where the energy had been sucked away.

    That guy? Could it be that he''s not dead yet?

    Dharma God frowned and his expression became ugly. However, when he looked carefully, he realized that he had misjudged. That person was not Su Yun, but a beautiful woman.

    "What''s going on?"

    The Dharma God didn''t understand. He hadn''t seen this woman before. When did she appear? Moreover ¡­ Was it all because of her earlier devouring of her magical energy?

    At this moment, the woman was looking at the Dharma God. The Dharma God couldn''t help but tremble. An inexplicable throbbing caused him to tremble.

    Although the woman''s aura was not strong enough to be ignored by him, for some reason, he felt a sense of fear in his heart. Even Su Yun had never given him such a feeling before¡­

    Who was this woman?

    He hesitated for a moment and finally boldly shouted, "Who are you?"

    "Are you willing to do something for me?" At this moment, the woman''s voice came out.

    Wen Wan was pleasant to hear, refreshing to the heart. "What? What is it?"

    Dharma God asked suspiciously with a vignt expression.

    "I''m just asking you, are you willing or not?" The woman spoke again, but at this moment, she looked ice-cold, "If you want, I won''t kill you!"

    "Kill me?" The Dharma God felt that he had been greatly humiliated. His anger burst forth, and the strange feeling in his heart disappeared without a trace. He immediately rushed towards the woman.

    "I want to see if you have the ability to kill me!!!!!"

    ¡­

    ¡­

    After leaving the sword sheath,

    The surroundings were in chaos. Everyone was surrounded by a huge figure, fighting crazily.

    Su Yun looked, He saw that Sheng Zhan had cast some sort of spell, His body had actually changed tremendously. It was a thousand meters tall. In front of him, he was like an ant. At this moment, the Golden Armored Strength Saint''s entire body was covered in rod marks. He had long since stopped fighting Sheng Zhan. After Su Yun entered the sword sheath, he could only face Sheng Zhan alone. He could only be beaten, but he was powerless to retaliate. His body was indeed very strong, but against an expert like Sheng Zhan, it was nothing.

    Xing Bai and Wei Ming led the army to continue attacking Sheng Zhan, while Sheng Zhan waved his stick and swept it left and right. The huge stick was like a divine dragon. With a sweep of it, Su Yun''s side immediately turned upside down, unable to form an army.

    Nearly a million people had fought against each other, but the situation had turned out like this. It had to be said that Sheng Zhan and Dharma God were worthy of being the three heroes of the Immortal Court.

    Su Yun looked at the messy battlefield and shouted loudly, "Wei Ming, Xing Bai!! Quickly lead the troops to retreat!!"

    Although there were many people on Su Yun''s side, rushing up to fight was only a suicide. Right now, they were still in a regr formation, and they could only be restrained from afar. Doing a beast trapping battle was much stronger than swarming up like this.

    "Sir?"

    Neither Xing Bai nor Wei Ming knew what he meant.

    However, Su Yun''s expression was serious. Without giving an exnation, his appearance did not seem like a joke. How could they not dare to obey? Immediately summon the people who were fighting with Sheng Zhan and retreat.

    Su Yun, on the other hand, carried Double Moon Sword towards Sheng Zhan.

    Sheng Zhan swept a few rounds and found that the locust-like thief did not rush forward. He frowned and turned to look at his huge body. He saw the person who had disappeared from the sword sheath appear in front of him again, but ¡­ Dharma God was gone.

    "Devil Barrier! Where''s my second brother?"

    Sheng Zhan roared.

    "Your second brother is in my hands. If you are willing to surrender, I can spare your second brother''s life!" Su Yun shouted.

    "Spare me? Do you think I''ll believe you Devil?"

    Sheng Zhan was furious, his eyes suddenly sprayed out mes, he raised his staff and smashed it towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun originally thought that Dharma God could restrain Sheng Zhan, but he was wrong. Although Sheng Zhan was brave, his intelligence was not low. Immediately, Su Yun''s body shed and dodged. Then, he carried the sharp Double Moon Sword and went straight towards Sheng Zhan''s body.

    "Vajra is not bad!"

    Sheng Zhan let out a low roar. A golden light shed across his body. When Double Moon Sword smashed into his body, it was as if he had hit a steel te. It was difficult for him to enter by half an inch.

    "Distorted divine power!!" At this time, Sheng Zhan roared again.

    Killing intent rippled. Su Yun felt a chill all over his body. An inexplicable sense of uneasiness assaulted his heart. He immediately jumped back and pulled back a distance, only to see the surrounding space around Sheng Zhan suddenly distort. The enormous distorting force field was extremely terrifying, even the spells that smashed towards him were torn apart by this distorting force field.

    After the twisting force field formed, it did not immediately disappear. Instead, it seemed to transform into a protective shield that was attached to Sheng Zhan''s enormous body. Although his body had doubled, his speed was not slow, and he was still very sensitive. When Su Yun jumped back and dodged, he instantly dodged towards it. Without the slightest bit of hesitation, the terrifying twisting space rippled over again.

    Although Su Yun''s speed was also fast, he couldn''tpare to Sheng Zhan. He was instantly devoured by the twisted force field, and the twisted tearing sensation instantly filled his entire body. He only felt as if his body was being pulled by countless powerful hands, iparably painful, and the divine power of the Saint Imperial Battle Robe was also decreasing at an astonishing speed.

    Sh*t! This continued! In less than five breaths, the Saint Imperial Battle Robe would be torn to shreds by this divine power! !

    Su Yun hurriedly activated his Immortal Energy to evacuate.

    However, Sheng Zhan did not give him a chance. He continued to follow him closely. In this difficult environment, even if Su Yun pushed the Saint Imperial Battle Robe''s adsorption power to the maximum, he would still not be able to break out of the encirclement.

    If he continued, he would be torn apart by the five horses and his soul would be shattered.

    No more procrastination! !

    Su Yun gritted his teeth and stared at the colossus in front of him, as well as Sheng Zhan''s ming eyes, once again activated the sword sheath.

    Hu¡­

    The sword sheath emitted a white light. Sheng Zhan frowned. Before he could react, his entire body was devoured by the sword sheath and disappeared.

    The force field that wrapped around Su Yun instantly disappeared, and his person could be considered to be relieved of the encirclement.

    Seeing that Sheng Zhan had disappeared, Su Yun''s army immediately stopped attacking.

    "Sir."

    Xing Bai hurriedly flew over and looked up and down at Su Yun. He hurriedly said, "My lord, are you alright?"

    "I''m fine."

    "What about the people of Sheng Zhan?"

    "I''m trapped for now, but not for long!" Said Su Yunchen.

    "I will immediately arrange for someone to set up a boundary!" Xing Bai said.

    Su Yun nodded. But at this moment, Wei Ming rushed over again, his face filled with anxiety. Hended beside Su Yun and shouted impatiently, "My lord, this is bad! The Immortal Court has nearly a million troops, and they are heading this way. Obviously, they have received news from here!"

    "Nearly a million?" Su Yun''s expression was rather ugly.

    Although there were quite a few of them, But in terms of individual strength, It was impossible for him to contend against the people of the Immortal Court, However, Su Yun did not expect, The Immortal Court actually sent a million troops to attack him¡­ Back then, when they fought against the Nether Demon Realm, He didn''t see the Immortal Court dispatch a million troops. Most of hisbat strength was gathered from other Immortal Sects. He himself was only a few hundred thousand people, but he didn''t expect that so many people would be sent this time. It seemed that the Immortal Court had been hiding smuggled goods and intentionally consuming the Immortal Sect''s strength. This time, he was forced to rush and move his own strength out.

    "There''s no need to worry. The Immortal Court Army also has arge number of people. I believe that they won''t advance very quickly. You guys immediately retreat. Xing Bai, you''re in charge of cleaning up the battlefield and disguising the battlefield!! Do you understand?" Su Yun said.

    "A camouge battlefield?" Xing Bai was stunned.

    "Since Sheng Zhan and Dharma God are not far away from you, how can you not arouse the suspicions of the people of the Immortal Court if you stand by and watch?"

    "This subordinate understands." Xing Bai''s expression suddenly changed.

    Su Yun wanted him to pretend that he had helped Sheng Zhan and Dharma God in the war.

    "We don''t have much time. Hurry up and move. Wei Ming, take this sword sheath and fly to an uninhabited ce first. If Dharma God and Sheng Zhan flew out of the sword sheath, it would be hard to do."

    Su Yun said, then directly turned around and rushed into the sword sheath.

    Wei Ming and Xing Bai exchanged nces and immediately began to split up.

    Su Yun rushed into the sword sheath, and before he could react, he was struck by a huge stick on his back, and his entire body fell down abruptly.

    Bang!

    Su Yun smashed onto a sword tform below. The person was seven meat and eight vegetables. He tried his best to stand up, but he saw Sheng Zhan not far away, supporting a person and ring at Su Yun angrily.

    And that person was precisely the Dharma God.

    Su Yun looked towards the Dharma God and saw that the Dharma God seemed to have fainted halfway through. His eyes were tightly closed and his entire body was powerless. He waspletely different from the furious state when Su Yun went out.

    What? Using an Immortal Technique and losing your strength?

    Su Yun did not understand.

    "Su Yun, what''s wrong? Why does this Sheng Zhan need so much strength?" At this moment, Ling Qing Yu quietlynded beside Su Yun.

    "He doesn''t look like Empyrean Dharma God. His strength far surpasses the other two." Su Yun shook his head and sighed, "Actually, I don''t have much strength now. It''s really hard to deal with Sheng Zhan."

 Chapter 1305 The Inconceivable Ling Qingyu

    <h4>Chapter 1305 The Inconceivable Ling Qingyu</h4>

    Su Yun originally did not want to say such discouraging words, but the reality was so cruel, to consume two people in such a short period of time, and his strength was inferior to the other party, it was not easy to endure until now.

    Su Yun''s only advantage was probably this sword sheath. Compared to other magic treasures, regardless of whether it was the Saint Imperial Battle Robe or Double Moon Sword, it could no longer be of much use.

    It seemed that Sheng Zhan did not want to entangle himself with Su Yun anymore. He held the staff and no longer attacked Su Yun. Instead, he suddenly waved his hand and smashed into the void. The staff attached to Sheng Zhan''s unique divine power, fiercely hitting the void. Space immediately shattered, and arge number of cracks spread out.

    Seeing this, Su Yun''s heart skipped a beat.

    What shocking destructive power! ! He was no weaker than the Dharma God!

    With Sheng Zhan''s methods, it would probably be enough to pierce through the void within ten strikes, and the sword sheath would immediately appear.

    "Su Yun! Quick!" Ling Qing Yu also seemed to be in a hurry and hurriedly called out to Su Yun.

    Su Yun did not dare to neglect, He immediately raised his sword and rushed forward. Although his immortal power was already low, But now, he had no way to retreat. He had no choice. If he let Sheng Zhan escape, not only would all of Su Yun''s previous efforts be in vain, even Xiaoyao Pce and Great Linglong Pce would be exposed and surrounded by the Immortal Court. At that time, the strength in Su Yun''s hand would truly wither away, and his person would be beaten back to his original form.

    Therefore, at this juncture, Su Yun definitely could not let Sheng Zhan leave just like that. Even if he risked his life, he would still leave Sheng Zhan here.

    Otherwise, so many people who died would have died in vain, and so many people who worked hard would have fought in vain.

    Sharp sword qi surged around him as he attacked. He saw arge number of divine swords rushing in from all directions again. They seemed to be attracted by a ma, and they frantically rushed away. And this ma was Sheng Zhan.

    Seeing Su Yun rushing forward relentlessly, Immortal Court Sheng Zhan was extremely annoyed. The mes in his eyes did not dissipate. He removed the giant form, but the stick in his hand was thrown away. He shouted, "I will not hold back any longer. You despicable person, today, either you die or I die!"

    As his voice fell, the stick suddenly broke into seven pieces, but as soon as it broke, each of the short sticks immediately grew longer, turning into a new long stick. Seven long sticks hovered in the air, and finally floated around Sheng Zhan, turning into a rod array.

    Sheng Zhan put down the Dharma God in his hand and dragged it with his breath. He closed his eyes, formed a seal with both of his hands, and cast a spell.

    Arge amount of golden aura appeared in front of the long sticks. Very quickly, the aura was visible to the naked eye as it rapidly transformed into human form. In the end, it all turned into Sheng Zhan''s appearance. When those flying swords smashed over, these Sheng Zhan avatars were dancing around with long sticks. The flying swords were unable to pierce through, and all of them were sent flying by the long sticks.

    Seeing this, Su Yun frowned.

    The flying sword was difficult to enter by half an inch, so it couldn''t hurt Sheng Zhan at all, let alone force him to use many methods and consume much of his strength.

    Su Yun took out a pill from his space bag and swallowed it to temporarily restore his aura.

    In a one-on-one battle, the advantage of the Saint Imperial Battle Robe could not be unleashed.

    Sheng Zhan stared coldly at Su Yun. Seeing that the flying sword retreated and no longer attacked him, he immediately changed his hand seal and the seven avatars attacked again with golden sticks in their hands.

    Li Ba''s mountain and river-like strength attached to the staff, attacking with the momentum of encirclement, Su Yun wanted to dodge, but there was nowhere to dodge.

    As matters stood, he could only fight head-on.

    He gritted his teeth and rushed over. His entire body was driven by strength, and his speed and strength were pushed to the limit. He fiercely attacked those avatars.

    Bang, bang, bang¡­

    The golden staff of the avatar shed with Double Moon Sword, emitting an ear-piercing shudder. The ripples that erupted when they collided were like blooming flowers.

    Su Yun''s speed was very fast, Barely able to withstand the bombardment of the seven avatars, However, his strength was clearly insufficient. Every time he withstood it, the power from Double Moon Sword would be transferred to his arm. However, after receiving a hundred times, his arm began to numb. When he received five hundred times, he felt as if his arm was about to dislocate. On the other hand, Sheng Zhan looked calm and did not feel tired at all.

    If this continued, he would only be beaten to death by the disorderly baton.

    Su Yun secretly gritted his teeth, Suddenly, he let out a low roar. He took out the Demon Bone Spirit he hadn''t used for a long time, The enormous body of the Demonic Bone Heroic Spirit, forged from the body of the Long Bone Yin Devil, immediately appeared in this vast world of sword sheaths. Now that Su Yun''s cultivation was no longer the same as before, The energy contained within the Demon Bone Heroic Spirit was no small matter, However, controlling the Demon Bone Heroic Spirit also required strength. Su Yun''s strength was not much, and when he took it out, he did not use it. His back was ruthlessly hit twice, and his throat was sweet. Blood had already flowed out. However, he did not dare to be messed up. He hurriedly stabilized his body and continued to resist the messy sticks in all directions. If he were to be messed up at this time, he was afraid that he would turn into meat sauce in the next second.

    After the Demon Bone Heroic Spirit appeared, Su Yun gave it some aura. Although its current destructive power was not great for Su Yun, it was still useful at this critical moment. He saw that it was driving its huge body, stepping on the sword tform and rushing towards Sheng Zhan. Its astonishing size gave off an indescribable feeling of grandeur.

    Sheng Zhan''s eyes widened as he looked at the giant and saw a fisting at him¡­

    He could dodge, but once he moved, the attack of the avatar under his control would immediately weaken a lot. He saw Su Yun''s state, and if he continued to persevere for a while, he would definitely be able to kill Su Yun alive.

    However, this lightning flint room no longer allowed him to think.

    The Demonic Bone Heroic Spirit''s mountain-like fist had already smashed over. Although its destructive power wasn''t that great, it still sent Sheng Zhan flying. His body was like a broken kite, flying ten thousand meters forward and finallynding on a sword tform.

    The attacks of the seven avatars were indeed much weaker. Su Yun took advantage of this opportunity to take back the Demon Bone Heroic Spirit, took a deep breath, directly broke open one of the avatars and rushed out of the encirclement.

    Seeing this, Sheng Zhan quickly umted another incantation and controlled his avatar to chase after Su Yun. However, Su Yun did not escape, but rushed towards him.

    That fierce Double Moon Sword was like a meteor flying through the sky.

    This was a desperate attack.

    Sheng Zhan did not dodge. He continued to control his avatar and stared at Su Yun. He could tell that this person was at the end of his rope. Although this attack would injure him, he was confident that he could kill Su Yun after this attack.

    "This is simply arrogant and arrogant!!!!"

    Sheng Zhan coldly snorted, his entire body emitting an imposing aura. The seven avatars shone with brilliant golden light, like a heavenly deity.

    Su Yun clenched his teeth, his eyes were red, the muscles in his arms were swollen, and almost all of the energy he could use gathered on Double Moon Sword. The de of the cold sword emitted a halo like a cold moon, cold and sharp, even if it was just a nce, it still made people''s hearts tremble, and their souls tremble.

    The battle between the golden light and the cold light!

    Close!

    Very close!

    Su Yun could already feel the might of Sheng Zhan.

    And Sheng Zhan could already feel the sharp sword qi around Su Yun.

    The killing intent of the two sides had been decided to interweave, colliding with each other, squeezing each other, facing each other head-on, not letting anyone. At this time, it wasn''t just his cultivation level. Fighting at the realm, it was also a battle of aura and soul. Wherever he was weak, it was a disadvantage. Wherever he was strong, it was also an advantage.

    After a breath, both sides were already in front of each other, and they could already feel each other''s breathing! !

    Sheng Zhan didn''t hide.

    Su Yun did not dodge.

    Finally¡­

    Puchi!

    The sound of sword qi tearing through his flesh rang out.

    Sheng Zhan''s chest was pierced.

    At the same time, the seven avatars also jumped over, the seven golden sticks that could destroy heaven and earth, fiercely smashed towards Su Yun''s head.

    The void was thrown into chaos by the seven sticks.

    Although Sheng Zhan''s chest was pierced through, he didn''t seem to feel any pain. Instead, he smiled and muttered, "It''s over."

    Su Yun''s expression tightened. He immediately wanted to activate the remaining immortal energy to tear Sheng Zhan apart from the inside of his body, but just as his aura activated, killing intent poured over from behind him. No! ! It was toote! !

    His heart trembled. Although he was unwilling, he still decisively released the hilt of the sword and intended to dodge.

    But in the blink of an eye, Sheng Zhan suddenly reached out and grabbed his arms, preventing him from escaping! !

    Sh*t!

    Su Yun secretly cried out that something was wrong! ! His heart went cold.

    Really¡­ It''s over? ?

    The stick had already begun to squeeze his head.

    These seven sticks were probably enough to crush his forehead without hitting his head.

    Careless! ! After all, he was careless. He thought that hitting Sheng Zhan would disrupt Sheng Zhan''s avatar, but he didn''t expect him to be affected at all. He forcefully took this attack.

    I lost.

    Su Yun closed his eyes¡­

    Dong! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !

    Right at this moment, an explosive sound that was enough to shatter the eardrums and shake the soul suddenly sounded.

    Su Yun was stunned. The explosion seemed to bloom beside his ears, and there was a buzzing sound in his ears. Then, a mysterious energy wrapped around his body. In an instant, he felt as if his entire body had been emptied. The pressure Sheng Zhan gave him instantly disappeared, and killing intent and killing intent also disappeared at this moment.

    What happened here?

    Su Yun''s heart trembled, this sudden change made his sharp sensespletely unable to adapt. However, when he looked at Sheng Zhan in front of him, the scene before himpletely shocked him.

    At this moment, Sheng Zhan''s chest waspletely pierced through by a huge hole. His entire body was covered in bloody stripes. All of his Qi channels were shattered, and the immortal energy supporting his avatar was interrupted. His avatar disappeared.

    Sheng Zhan stayed where he was and maintained his posture. However, the energy in his body was rapidly fading away. His pupils were wide open, blood flowing out from the corners of his eyes, his mouth slightly opened, and his facial muscles twitching. His internal organs could be seen very clearly. Su Yun saw that all the Qi channels in his body had reappeared. This attack had almostpletely crippled Sheng Zhan! !

    He couldn''t believe it.

    Su Yun did not know that at this moment, his expression was the same as Sheng Zhan''s¡­

    What exactly was going on?

    He turned his head in shock, only to see Ling Qing Yu standing behind him at some unknown time¡­

    Her eyes were cold and gentle as she looked ahead¡­

 Chapter 1306 Emperor Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1306 Emperor Sword</h4>

    Sheng Zhan fell and his soul overflowed. However, he did not run around like the other souls. He howled endlessly. He floated in the air for a while and his gaze froze on Ling Qing Yu for three seconds. In the end, he self-destructed his soul and self-destructed.

    Sheng Zhan waspletely dead, but Su Yun still hadn''t recovered from this shocking scene.

    He looked at Sheng Zhan''s gradually shattering body, as if he was still in a dream. After an unknown amount of time, he slowly turned around and looked at the woman with flowing eyes. He opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "Did you ¡­ do it?"

    "Right." Ling Qing Yu did not conceal anything.

    "You ¡­"

    "Are you surprised?" Ling Qing Yu rolled his eyes at Su Yun and said indifferently, "Didn''t you doubt me before? Then why didn''t you doubt my strength?"

    Su Yun swallowed his saliva, "I did doubt your strength, but ¡­ I didn''t expect you to be so strong ¡­"

    Although the attack just now contained a sneak attack, he believed that even if it wasn''t a sneak attack, Sheng Zhan probably wouldn''t be able to withstand it. The damage was too great, almost destroying Sheng Zhan''s body in one move ¡­ directly surpassing the destructive power of Sheng Zhan and Dharma God.

    Was this Ling Qing Yu''s strength?

    "Who ¡­ who exactly are you?" He couldn''t help but ask.

    When Ling Qing Yu heard this, she fell silent. She looked at Dharma God, who was still unconscious. She took a light breath and said indifferently, "You should deal with your matters first. We''ll talk about thister."

    Ling Qing Yu was unwilling to say anything, and Su Yun could not force him to ask. He sighed, nodded, and flew towards Dharma God.

    At this moment, Dharma God lost his Sheng Zhan aura and fell onto the tform below,nding on the sword tform.

    Su Yun flew to Dharma God''s side, stretched out his hand and pressed on Dharma God''s body, intending to check his condition, but found that Dharma God''s entire body was covered with the same slender blood red lines as Sheng Zhan''s before. If one looked carefully, they would discover that these lines were basically blood cracks caused by cracks in his skin and flesh.

    He was stunned for a moment and immediately checked the internal situation of the Dharma God.

    As expected.

    All the Qi channels in Dharma God''s body were shattered like Sheng Zhan''s, and his cultivation base waspletely lost.

    Was this all done by Ling Qing Yu? ? Just how strong was she? Who was she?

    The doubt and curiosity in Su Yun''s heart suddenly increased a lot, but Ling Qing Yu didn''t say anything, he could only hold it in his heart.

    "This person''s cultivation has been crippled. It''s useless to keep him alive. It''s better to kill him."

    Ling Qing Yu said.

    "Killed?" Su Yun was a little surprised, he didn''t know when Ling Qing Yu became so bloodthirsty. However, after thinking about it carefully, what she said was not wrong. Of course, this was only considered from her point of view.

    "As one of the three heroes of the Immortal Court, Dharma God should know a lot about the Immortal Court. I want to use the Great Exquisite Technique on him to set up more secrets about the Immortal Court. This will be of great help to me in counterattacking the Immortal Court in the future." Su Yun said.

    "Whatever."

    Ling Qing Yu said indifferently.

    Su Yun was silent for a moment, not in a hurry to leave the sword sheath.

    "Qing Yu, I don''t know why, I always feel that you''re acting strange recently ¡­" After an unknown amount of time, Su Yun couldn''t help but speak.

    "Is there?" Ling Qing Yu was stunned for a moment, and a look of astonishment appeared on his face. "Perhaps it was an illusion of yours."

    "I wish it was¡­"

    Su Yun sighed, "How is the situation on Qing''er''s side?"

    Ling Qing Yu was silent for a moment, then suddenly put on a serious expression and said, "Su Yun, I''m telling you the truth, Qing''er has already been freed from her transformation."

    "What?"

    Hearing this news, Su Yun was struck by lightning and hurriedly asked Ling Qing Yu, "What about Qing''er? Where is she now?"

    "I ced her on a sword tform."

    Ling Qing Yu said indifferently.

    "Resettlement?" Su Yun frowned, "What do you mean?"

    "Although Qing''er has undergone a metamorphosis, she can''t leave the sword sheath. Or rather, she can''t leave my care for her."

    Ling Qing Yu also seemed to feel that the words in his mouth were not convincing to Su Yun, so he turned around and flew forward.

    Seeing this, Su Yun immediately followed closely behind.

    Ling Qing Yu''s speed was very fast. Only now did Su Yun discover that without concealing her strength, she was actually faster than him. It was unknown if she had used all of her speed. However, just from this point, Su Yun could already conclude that Ling Qing Yu''s strength far exceeded his.

    After an unknown amount of time, How many sword tforms did he jump over, A sword tform that was several timesrger than the other sword tforms appeared in Su Yun''s line of sight, This sword tform was densely packed with swords. There were thousands of swords. Some sword tforms only had dozens of swords. Hundreds of sword tforms were already considered quiterge. This was the first time Su Yun had seen him on such a scale. What surprised him even more was the huge sword that stood proudly in the middle of this sword tform.

    The sword was bronze-colored. It did not look gorgeous, but it was iparablyrge. It was nearly ten meters tall, extremely thick, and had no edges or des.

    "What kind of sword is this?"

    Su Yun circled around the sword and couldn''t help but ask.

    "This sword is called the Emperor Sword."

    "Emperor Sword? Is it a sword used by an Emperor?"

    "No, it''s the sword that protects the emperor."

    Ling Qing Yunded lightly in front of the Emperor Sword. He raised his jade hand and gently waved it. However, the huge sword body of the Emperor Sword suddenly loosened. Then, the sword body split open and a hole appeared.

    Inside the hole, there was a person lying quietly, like a coffin. Su Yun stared at that person and found that it was Su Qing''er.

    At this moment, she closed her eyes andy in the middle of the huge sword, as if she had fallen asleep.

    "What''s going on? Why is Qing''er¡­"

    "Su Yun, you don''t have to worry. Although shepleted the transformation, the energy she obtained during the transformation was too great. She simply couldn''t control it, or rather, her body couldn''t control it."

    Ling Qing Yu whispered, "Su Qing''er''s transformation is actually rted to her previous life. In her previous life, she defied the heavens and changed her fate. She forcefully reincarnated her soul with arge amount of fleshly body energy and transformed it into Su Qing''er. The power of her soul made her fleshly body be a divine body." Su Yun, you should know better than me, If a man dies, A soul does not possess any power, Like amb, be ughtered, But Su Qing''er was different. In her previous life, she had brought along her entire life''s worth of cultivation, Actually, ording to Su Qing''er''s n in her previous life, Su Qing''er will awaken after her body haspletely absorbed the soul energy. However, your Immortal World''s Immortal Lake has forced her to awaken ahead of time. Her soul energy and the power of the Immortal Lake are rushing into her body. Although she has awakened, I think she will probably be torn apart by the massive power that suddenly poured into her before she fully awakens! In this life, Su Qing''er waspletely fighting against the power that mortals dreamed of. When she reached this realm, obtaining power was as simple as searching for something, but she was not blessed to ept it. Therefore, I temporarily sealed her in the Emperor''s Sword and let her slowly digest the power in her body. This ce is quite close to the location of the Vicious Sword. The aura of the Vicious Sword will also consume her strength. "

    "Is your life in danger like this?" Su Yun asked again.

    "Of course not."

    "But" Su Yun opened his mouth, wanting to say something else, but when it came to his mouth, he could not say anything.

    Ling Qing Yu looked at Su Yun and saw the hesitation and entanglement on his face. How could she not know Su Yun''s worries? She sighed and said, "Su Yun, I did conceal something from you in the past and lied to you. Here, I apologize to you. But Su Yun, if you were to think from my point of view, would you conceal it like me?" At that time, you were too weak, Those who simply couldn''t understand this realm, I told you, it will only affect your state of mind. I believe that you will definitely take me as your master. If you want me to teach you, you won''t even have any scruples about what you do. You won''t fight anymore because you know that I will be your backer. This will only affect you. Cultivation ising step by step. I hope that you cane step by step, so I chose to hide it. And now that you''re strong, eptable, even enduring, So, I''m gonna tell you, However, the time is not ripe. I cannot tell you everything. Please forgive me for continuing to hide it from you. Su Qing''er and I have known each other for a period of time. No matter what, I will save her. If you feel uneasy, you can take her away. However, I can warn you very seriously that if she leaves the sword sheath, she will undoubtedly die within three days! "!"

    "Qing Yu, I believe you." Su Yun took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He also understood what Ling Qing Yu said. Although it was still a little shocking, he had experienced so many things over the years, which made his mind more mature.

    "Just do as you say."

    Ling Qingyu nodded and remained silent.

    Su Yun stood on the huge Emperor Sword, watching the huge sword close again, he could not help but touch the sword.

    "Then, how long will it take for Qing''er to return to her normal state?"

    "I suppose that within five years, she should be able to fully fuse with her strength and recover. Of course, if the sword qi of the fierce sword is released even more, the time it takes for her to recover will be shortened."

    "I can wait for five years ¡­ but the seal on the fierce sword cannot be loosened."

    Su Yun looked into the distance.

    Behind the countless sword tforms, the huge and hazy sword shadow was reflected in his line of sight.

    Su Yun stared at the sword shadow of the fierce sword for a while and was slightly distracted. After about ten breaths of time, he turned around and said to Ling Qing Yu, "Alright, Qing Yu, everything here is up to you. If anything happens to Qing''er, you must inform me!"

    "Mm, you can go back to work. There are still a lot of things you need to deal with outside."

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded and hugged Dharma God''s body as he charged out of the sword sheath.

    Su Yun left. Ling Qing Yu still watched him leave without stopping for a long time. After an unknown amount of time, her body suddenly turned into a ck light and rushed towards the huge sword shadow in the distance.

 Chapter 1307 Jiangyun Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1307 Jiangyun Pce</h4>

    Wei Ming was currently heading towards Immortal Sect with the sword sheath. Everyone''s speed was extremely fast, while the disciples of other sects were scattered. After all, the goal of gathering together was too big, and it was easy to arouse suspicion.

    Seeing Su Yuning out of the sword sheath unscathed and carrying the unconscious Dharma God, the surrounding people were both shocked and delighted. They all looked at Su Yun with admiration.

    "Sir!!"

    Wei Ming was even more excited. He never thought that Su Yun would have such a method to defeat the two of the three heroes of the Immortal Court, and even capture one of them! !

    "Where are you?" Su Yun looked around and asked.

    "We''re almost in Immortal Sect!" Wei Ming''s voice trembled. His gaze fell on Dharma God, and he discovered that Dharma God''s aura waspletely gone. It was obvious that his cultivation had been crippled.

    "Yes." Su Yun handed the Dharma God to the two people beside him and shouted in a low voice, "Take it back and lock it up first."

    "Yes."

    "Master, what about Sheng Zhan?"

    "Dead." Said Su Yundan.

    Wei Ming didn''t say anything, but the adoration in his eyes became even more obvious.

    Even the Immortal Court''s Sheng Zhan had been defeated. What else could they fear?

    "Is there any news from Caitian?" After flying forward for a while, Su Yun asked.

    "ording to the time, Lord Cai Tian should have already opened up more or less. However, it will still take some time for him to return to Immortal Sect from that new base. I believe that news of Lord Cai Tian will be spread in a while." Wei Ming said.

    "Yes." Su Yun nodded his head, "After returning to Immortal Sect, you should immediately bring people back to Great Linglong Pce. There has been no action recently. Although we have sessfully exterminated the three heroes of the Immortal Court this time, our casualties are not small. I roughly estimate that there should be nearly 200,000 casualties, right?"

    Wei Ming lowered his head and said, "235,000 ¡­"

    Su Yun was silent.

    "Has your soul been collected?"

    "I only collected 140,000 souls. The rest ¡­ have been destroyed ¡­"

    Hearing this, Su Yun clenched his fists tightly and did not make a sound for a long time.

    After an unknown amount of time, he took a deep breath and whispered, "Arrange for them to be resurrected immediately. At the same time, nurture these people easily. It doesn''t matter how much money they spend. We will strive for them to step into the Ling Xuan Immortal Realm in the shortest time possible."

    "Yes."

    ''"The Immortal Court should continue to send people to keep an eye on Xing Bai''s side. I don''t think Xiaoyao Pce will be peaceful anymore. After all, Sheng Zhan and Dharma God have disappeared. The Immortal Court will definitely point its spearhead at Xiaoyao Pce. Once the Heavens'' side is ready, the people of Xiaoyao Pce will be sent to migrate. During this period of time, we will rest and recover."

    "Yes sir. However, the Immortal Court''s Sheng Zhan and Dharma God have been defeated. Will Empyrean Immortal Courte to cause trouble in advance?" Wei Ming asked.

    Empyrean Immortal Court was also a difficult existence to provoke.

    However, Su Yun shook his head repeatedly, "Empyrean''s words ¡­ I guess I''m already dead."

    "Dead?" When Wei Ming heard this, he was shocked, "How did you die? When did you die? Why didn''t you hear anything?"

    However, Su Yun did not answer Wei Ming''s words. He only shook his head and elerated forward.

    "Report!!!"

    At this moment, a disciple from Immortal Sect hurriedly rushed over.

    Su Yun gazed and found that this disciple was only a low-level disciple of Immortal Sect. He was usually only responsible for informing. Su Yun would not let these disciples participate in this battle because their cultivation was difficult to cooperate perfectly with therge army. Therefore, Su Yun did not want them to rush forward and die.

    Since he wasn''t from this side, there was no doubt that this disciple must have rushed over from Immortal Sect.

    Could there be something wrong with Immortal Sect?

    "What happened?"

    Su Yun jumped over the crowd and flew towards that person.

    When that person saw the ck-robed Su Yun, he immediately flew over and hurriedly bowed, shouting, "Greetings, my lord, this is bad. The people from Jiang Yun Pce havee to cause trouble in our Immortal Sect!"

    "Jiang Yun Pce?" Su Yun frowned, his face filled with doubt. He turned to look at Wei Ming and asked, "What kind of sect is Jiang Yun Pce?"

    "An immortal sect in the northwest, It has a history of more than ten thousand years, Jiangyun Pce upies many resource areas in the northwest region, such as the Lvying ore vein, Xinshi Cloud Mine, Sanque Wood Forest and so on, The sect had abundant financial resources, The disciples of the sect were all over the world, Well-known, It was a great sect thousands of years ago, "But because of their strength, the people of Jiang Yun Pce are all arrogant and arrogant. They have offended quite a few people. Two of the resources they upy have been destroyed. Their strength has also declined in these grudges. However, I heard recently that they have restrained a lot and are concentrating on developing themselves." Wei Ming said in detail.

    Hearing this, Su Yun pondered for a moment and said, "I have never heard of this Jiang Yun Pce before, and our Immortal Sect has no dealings with the people of Jiang Yun Pce. They are well-behaved, how did theye to our sect to cause trouble?"

    "Perhaps there is some kind of misunderstanding. Sir, we are currently fighting against the Immortal Court. It would be better if we don''t create anyplications." Wei Ming said.

    "I can measure it." ''"But if we want to go backwards when peoplee to our door, aren''t we going to be looked down on? And where else can we go? Don''t you want Su Yundan anymore? Let''s go take a look first." Said Immortal Sect.

    Speak, Su Yun waved his hand and urged the troops to move forward quickly.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Rumble¡­

    On the huge tform, the sound of the statue shattering sounded extremely piercing.

    The scattered rocks piled up into mountains, the sand flew everywhere, all the dust settled, it was very quiet¡­

    In front of the statue stood a row of people.

    These people were all dressed in golden robes. They wore all sorts of dazzling jewelry and jade. They were all magical artifacts. They looked exceptionally luxurious and dazzling, and their auras were also extremely powerful. However, in front of these people, there seemed to be a figure that could faintly be seen.

    This was the tform used by the three heroes of the Immortal Court to cultivate. However, of the three statues on this tform, only the magnificent staff statue was left. The other two statues were shattered into rubble.

    "The three of them were personally taught by me." At this moment, the faint figure in front of everyone slowly spoke.

    Kong Ling''s voice was iparably loud, striking straight at his soul.

    "But now, there is only one person left."

    "There shouldn''t be anyone in the Immortal Dimension who doesn''t know them, but why ¡­ are there still people who can kill them? Are there still people who dare to kill them?"

    At this point, his voice paused for a moment. The figure seemed to have his gaze on the staff statue, and his voice gradually became ice-cold.

    "The Dharma God is not dead yet. Send someone to investigate this matter immediately. No matter who the other party is, bring his soul back. Bring the Dharma God back. Do you understand?"

    "Yes!!!!"

    The people behind him nodded in unison, and then their figures dimmed.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Su Yunfei flew faster. Something happened to Immortal Sect, so Wei Ming did not bring anyone back to Great Linglong Pce immediately. This ce was rtively close to Immortal Sect, so Su Yun took the lead and headed towards Immortal Sect, letting Wei Ming arrange his formation behind him, heading this way.

    Near Immortal Sect, Su Yun''s line of sight appeared densely packed figures. There were approximately 100,000 people. These people surrounded Immortal Sect, and within the crowd, there were iparablyrge Celestial Spirit Beasts. These were all spirit beasts tamed by Immortals, and their cultivation levels were not inferior to Immortals.

    Most of thebat power in Immortal Sect had been diverted away by Su Yun. At this moment, Immortal Sect was just an empty shell. It was definitely impossible to deal with these nearly 100,000 immortals. Of course, the barrier had already been opened, but the people from Jiang Yun Pce did not start attacking. They only surrounded Immortal Sect and forbade people from entering or leaving. The spirit beasts would asionally let out ear-piercing roars at the owner''s signal. Obviously, these people were here to demonstrate. It seemed like they were going to negotiate terms.

    "Are these people from Jiangyun Pce?" Su Yun asked the messenger who was brought by him.

    "Yes ¡­ Yes, my lord, it''s them."

    "You go in and inform Xiang Yang and the otherster. Tell them that we''re back. I''ll go meet these people."

    Su Yun said.

    "They blocked the door¡­"

    "Go through the back door!!!"

    "Ah¡­ Oh¡­ Oh¡­"

    "Hurry up and go!"

    Su Yun shouted, then flew towards the dense crowd.

    Just as Su Yun approached, the people from Jiang Yun Pce noticed that many people turned around, and a few disciples flew out from the crowd and directly pounced towards Su Yun.

    "Stop!! Who are you?? Immortal Sect''s?"

    A disciple shouted at Su Yun from afar.

    "Yes."

    Su Yun said.

    Unexpectedly, these disciples looked at each other and drew their swords in unison.

    "Take it down."

    Drinking alone.

    Everyone gathered around.

    "What??" Su Yun frowned and said, "What are you guys going to do? Did our Immortal Sect offend you?"

    "Cut the crap!! Subdued!!"

    These disciples seemed to not listen to Su Yun''s words at all and rushed over with their swords.

    Seeing this, Su Yun secretly snorted and did not hold back. He circled around them, instantly extracting all the immortal energy from these people. In an instant, these people were like soft persimmons, falling towards Yun Shan one by one, their entire bodies no longer had any strength.

    Seeing this scene, the disciples of Jiang Yun Pce who were looking at Su Yun were stunned.

    None of them saw how Su Yun attacked. Without a doubt, the fellow who came here this time was not a soft persimmon, it was not easy to provoke¡­

    "Again!! Take this person down, quickly!!" A roar rang out again.

    The crowd in Jiang Yun Pce was in amotion. More and more people turned around and looked at this side. When they saw that the other party was only one person, many people were puzzled.

    Who the hell is this guy?

 Chapter 1308 Consider

    <h4>Chapter 1308 Consider</h4>

    After the shouts came out, another group of disciples of Jiang Yun Pce rushed out from the crowd. This time, they did not rush towards Su Yun brainlessly, but threw out a few spells from afar to force Su Yun.

    A ferocious fire dragon strike.

    Frost balls of ice.

    Mournful and full of destructive intent, Running Thunder.

    The power of Yin and Yang that the ck and white pisces kept circling around¡­

    These strange immortal techniques interweaved together, gathered together, and smashed straight towards Su Yun.

    However, Su Yun did not move, and did not even dodge. He stood on the spot and quietly watched as these spells flew over.

    Arrogant!

    Seeing Su Yun''s actions, many people cursed inwardly. The spellcasters were even angrier.

    However, reality was very cruel.

    Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu¡­

    Strange sounds came out. After approaching Su Yun, all of the spells disappeared without a trace, just like bubbles that had been pierced, disappearing without a trace.

    "How is this possible?"

    "Immortal Arts ¡­ have all disappeared ¡­"

    "Was it neutralized by him?"

    "No ¡­ Impossible!! I didn''t even see him make a move!!"

    "What ¡­ what exactly is going on?"

    These people from Jiang Yun Pce were all dumbfounded.

    Themander was even more stunned. He watched Su Yun take another step and walk towards him in the air. He hurriedly shouted, "Attack! Hit me! Hit me fiercely! Hurry!"

    More and more immortals began to cast spells, and more and more immortal spells collided towards Su Yun, but no matter how gorgeous the immortal spells looked, they would dissipate when they approached Su Yun.

    All of this was naturally due to the effects of the Divine Power of the Divine Imperial Battle Robe. Actually, Su Yun did not like to be beaten unterally. He only used the divine power of the Saint Imperial Battle Robe to absorb their Immortal Technique attacks, which could allow him to recover the Immortal Qi he had consumed in the previous battles faster, so he rotated to endure it.

    "All of you, stop. This person''s strength is unfathomable. He has divine power to protect his body. No matter how fierce your attacks are, they are useless."

    Right at this moment, a loud shout came out.

    Everyone followed suit. A few figures flew out of the crowd. The leader was a middle-aged man wearing a purple robe. The man was tall and thin, with tall cheekbones, a tall nose and narrow eyes. He had short hair. He looked like he was only in his forties, but everyone knew that the appearance of an immortal did not correspond to his actual age.

    At this moment, he was looking at Su Yun with interested eyes, and Su Yun also looked at him impolitely.

    "Who are you?"

    The man said with a smile.

    "It seems that I should ask you this question, right?" Su Yun asked impolitely.

    Hearing that, the manughed loudly and said, "A third-rate sect like Immortal Sect can have someone as skilled as you. If my guess is correct, you should be the sect master of Immortal Sect, right?"

    "Are you the Pce Master of Jiangyun Pce?" Su Yun raised his eyebrows.

    "That''s right." The middle-aged man nodded, "I am Pce Master Qiu Yue Lou of the Jiang Yun Pce!"

    "Qiu Yue Lou?" Su Yun recalled a little in his mind, but found that he had never heard of this name. He exhaled and shouted, "Pce Master Qiu has brought so many people to my Immortal Sect. May I know what the matter is?"

    "Oh, it''s nothing much. I just have a small matter. I want to find that¡­ What''s your name again?"

    "I''m Su Yun."

    ''"Oh¡­ Sect Leader Su, right, I have something to discuss with Sect Leader Su this time. However, you Immortal Sect don''t seem to know how to treat guests! You actually didn''t let us enter the Immortal Sect and block us from the door. Haha, why? Don''t you Immortal Sect want to put our Jiang Yun Pce in your eyes?"

    Qiu Yue Lou said slowly with a smile on his face. His narrowed eyes were like the eyes of azy cat.

    Although his eyes narrowed into a crack, there was not a small amount of deterrence and oppressioning from within, and they all swung towards Su Yun.

    However, Su Yun still didn''t feel anything. He swept his gaze over the people from Jiangyun Pce and said indifferently, "Bring so many people to my Immortal Sect? Is this a guest? Your people from Jiangyun Pce''s way of being guests is a bit strange."

    "Strange? Haha, Sect Leader Su, this is the difference between our Jiang Yun Pce and your Immortal Sect!"

    At this time, Qiu Yue Lou sneered and said, "Since your words have already reached this point, I won''t beat around the bush. It doesn''t matter if we enter Immortal Sect or not even if you are here. Sect Master Su, I came here today to seek your cooperation."

    "Cooperation? Cooperation for what?"

    "Resource cooperation!" Qiu Yue Lou smiled and said, "I heard that your Immortal Sect has recently acquired a lot of resource mines and spirit wood areas, These resource areas are not small, Many sects were jealous. When I found out about this, I was really happy for Immortal Sect. After all, Immortal Sect''s strength is not strong. If the resources can keep up, the sect will definitely rise to a higher level. However, Sect Leader Su, you should know the Laws of the Immortal Dimension. If you be stronger, what would the surrounding sects think? Not to mention the distance, let''s just talk about the distance. This Eight Trigrams Sect is only three days away from you. If you grow stronger, will the Heavenly Sect Master allow you to ignore it? Will the people of the other big sects just watch as you third-rate sects upy resources? "Sooner orter, you will be bullied by other sects. Therefore, you must cooperate with other sects and share resources in order to protect yourselves."

    At this point, Qiu Yue Lou paused for a moment. His face was still smiling faintly. ''"I''ve heard of your alliance with Immortal Sect. However, Xiaoyao Pce is not an influential immortal sect. Not even my Jiang Yun Pce canpare. A Xiaoyao Pce can''t protect you. Now, Sect Leader Su, on behalf of Jiang Yun Pce, I have formed an alliance with your Xiaoyao Pce to ask you Immortal Sect to share resources with us, okay?"

    His eyes glittered as he stared at Su Yun, looking forward to his answer.

    However, just as he finished speaking, Su Yun directly said, "If we share resources, does it mean that we Immortal Sect can also use the resources of Jiangyun Pce?"

    "Of course not. I think you misunderstood what I meant. The so-called sharing of resources only means that your Immortal Seeking Sect unterally wants to share your resources with us. In return, we will provide you with military protection and prevent you from being harassed by other Immortal Sects. That''s all." Qiu Yue said.

    "Doesn''t that mean that we, Immortal Sect, should attach ourselves to you?" Su Yun couldn''t help butugh, "Why did you take such a big detour?"

    "Whatever you think, I''m here today just to help you."

    "Help me? Haha, that''s right. The current Immortal Court is already overwhelmed with self-care. Naturally, you will choose to plunder them at this time to reap benefits. After all, the Immortal Court has no time to care about you."

    Su Yun looked at Qiu Yue Lou indifferently, but there was not much panic. He just said indifferently, "However, I still want to return your words to you. Qiu Yue Lou, are you willing to surrender to me?"

    "What?" Qiu Yue Lou thought that he had heard wrongly and looked at Su Yun strangely, saying, "Sect Leader Su, what are you talking about?"

    "I mean, since all of you are here, why don''t you surrender to me? It''ll save me the trouble of running to Jiangyun Pce myself." Su Yun continued.

    After saying this, Qiu Yue Lou was stunned for a moment, and then heughed loudly.

    "Hahahahaha ¡­"

    The disciples of Jiang Yun Pce couldn''t help butugh out loud. Perhaps they thought this was the best joke they had ever heard.

    A heartyugh rippled across the horizon. In their eyes, this person in front of them did indeed have some strength, but he was far from being a match for Jiang Yun Pce. In the end, they simply couldn''t see that Immortal Sect was an unfashionable person.

    Su Yun quietly looked at these people in front of him. Theughter of nearly a hundred thousand people gathered together, how far should it spread¡­

    However, at this moment, arge number of ck dots suddenly appeared on the horizon.

    These ck dots slowly approached, bing more and more dense.

    When he saw these ck dots, Qiu Yue Lou stoppedughing. His eyebrows twitched slightly. He fixed his eyes and discovered that these ck dots were all immortals.

    About ten breathster, more and more figures appeared, covering half of the sky. They lined up and extended upwards like a pitch-ck wall, pressing down on them.

    Seeing this sudden appearance, not only did Qiu Yue Lou cover it up, even the people from Jiang Yun Pce shut their mouths in unison. No one dared tough out loud anymore.

    Pairs of eyes red at the horizon, ring at more and more people.

    It was pitch ck, and the baleful energy and immortal energy were muddy together. They turned into a gale and blew towards him.

    At the forefront of these countless figures was Su Yun.

    Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu! Whoosh¡­

    The gale rubbed against their bodies and they moved forward. The sound of friction was like a horn. These countless figures only stopped when they reached a distance of a hundred meters behind Su Yun.

    At this moment, the people from Jiang Yun Pce were dumbfounded. They werepletely shocked by the sudden appearance of countless people, so much so that they didn''t even disy their defensive formation.

    Qiu Yue Lou was even more shocked. He roughly saw that there were at least 500,000 immortals here. Moreover, the strength of each immortal was not inferior to Ling Xuan''s Fourth Grade Immortal Realm! !

    What kind of terrifying power was this? ? Where did theye from? Where are we going? They''re¡­ They''re not from Immortal Sect, are they? ?

    Questions filled Qiu Yue Lou''s forehead, but no one could answer him.

    At this moment, Su Yun said, "Sect Leader Qiu, what do you think? My suggestion? Do you want to consider it? Or do you n to continueughing at me?"

    As his voice fell, he waved his hand.

    In an instant, more than 500,000 people pulled out their swords and magic treasures at the same time.

    Soaring killing intent surged over!

 Chapter 1309 Be Straightforward

    <h4>Chapter 1309 Be Straightforward</h4>

    Qiu Yue Lou widened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. How could he have imagined that a small Immortal Sect would kill such a great man?

    Hu¡­

    At the same time, behind these Jiang Yun Pces, something strange happened to Immortal Sect. He saw that all the barriers around Immortal Sect had been removed, and nearly 10,000 Immortal Sect people had rushed out. Although there weren''t many of them, they blocked their path of retreat.

    At this moment, the Jiang Yun Pce was already under attack.

    The disciples of Jiang Yun Pce were all stunned. There were still many people who had yet to react to what was going on.

    "What the hell is going on? Are these ¡­ all of you from Immortal Sect?"

    Qiu Yue Lou muttered.

    "No, they are all allies of my Immortal Sect!"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Wei Ming, who was behind him, immediately walked forward.

    Seeing Wei Ming, Qiu Yue Lou''s eyes widened. How could he not recognize the current head of Great Linglong Pce? However, he never expected to meet Wei Ming here.

    "Pce Master Wei, why are you here? Could it be that Immortal Sect has really formed an alliance with Great Linglong Pce?" Qiu Yue Lou''s expression was a little ugly. If Great Linglong Pce had formed an alliance with Immortal Sect, wouldn''t it mean that Great Linglong Pce had also formed an alliance with Xiaoyao Pce? What exactly was going on with this Immortal Sect? He was clearly only a third-rate sect, but he had a lot of resources. Why would there be so many powerful immortal sects forming an alliance with him? ?

    "That''s not the case, but I am attached to Lord Su and follow Lord Su. Great Linglong Pce is actually Lord Su''s, so how can we form an alliance?"

    At this moment, Wei Ming said something that was not shocking.

    Hearing this, Qiu Yue Lou was truly dumbfounded.

    What do you mean? Could it be that¡­ Great Linglong Pce is attached to Immortal Sect? Wei Ming was just Su Yun''s subordinate?

    This news was too shocking for Qiu Yue Lou to digest for a while.

    He looked at Su Yun, then looked at Wei Ming. At this moment, he wanted to die. He originally wanted to ckmail Immortal Sect and seize some resources. After all, Immortal Sect was not far from Jiangyun Pce. Furthermore, Jiangyun Pce had suffered a series of setbacks recently and needed a lot of resources to develop, so he brought his sect members to exert pressure. Who would have thought that this little Immortal Sect would be so difficult to provoke?

    Su Yun nced at Qiu Yue Lou, then looked at the people from Jiang Yun Pce, his heart secretly thinking.

    Although his aura had indeed intimidated the people of Jiangyun Pce, Su Yun actually did not intend to fight against the people of Jiangyun Pce. Although there were many people behind him, these brothers had just fought against the Immortal Court Dharma God and the Saint. They were tired from traveling all this way. If they fought against this 100,000 people of Jiangyun Pce who had recovered their strength, they would definitely not be able to endure it.

    Thinking of this, Su Yun directly shouted, "Sect Leader Qiu, do you want to consider what I said? Or do you want to continue insisting on cooperating with me, Immortal Sect?"

    "This ¡­"

    Qiu Yue Lou was in a difficult situation.

    Only now did he know that Immortal Sect was not a soft persimmon. This time, he had kicked the iron te. However, if he fought, then he couldn''t. If he didn''t fight, then wouldn''t he? With so many disciples behind him watching, wouldn''t he lose all face if he was cowardly? How else could he be the Pce Master of the River Cloud Pce? ?

    Just as Qiu Yue Lou did not know how to make a decision, Su Yun suddenly spoke.

    "Sect Leader Qiu, maybe we can sit down and have a good talk. With so many disciples gathered and crossbows pulled out, it''s impossible for anyone to calm down and talk, isn''t it?"

    After Su Yun finished speaking, he winked at Wei Ming, who was beside him. Wei Ming signaled, and immediately told the people behind him that the five hundred thousand plus people had all put away their swords and magic treasures and gradually dispersed.

    Seeing Su Yun dismiss these people, Qiu Yue Lou knew that Su Yun was giving him a step down.

    Thinking over and over again, Qiu Yue Lou waved his hand and said to the person beside him, "Take your men back a thousand miles one after another!"

    "Sect Leader, what about you?"

    Others hurriedly asked.

    "Didn''t you hear that Sect Leader Su and Pce Master Wei came to me to discuss things?"

    "But ¡­"

    "What? Do you think they can harm me?" Qiu Yue Lou pretended to be calm.

    Seeing Qiu Yue Lou say this, these disciples did not insist. They looked at each other, cupped their fists, and then gradually retreated.

    Seeing this, the corner of Su Yun''s mouth curved slightly and flew straight towards Qiu Yue Lou.

    "Sect Leader Qiu, pleasee inside."

    He smiled and said, but before Qiu Yue Lou could leave, he flew in.

    Qiu Yue Lou''s movements stiffened, wanting to say something, but seeing Wei Ming also fly in with Su Yun, the little temper in his heart immediately disappeared without a trace.

    In terms of strength, the current Great Linglong Pce was actually able to contend against Jiang Yun Pce.

    However, at this moment, Wei Ming stubbornly followed this person. Qiu Yue Lou was not sure. After all, this was the first time he had seen Su Yun.

    After Su Yun entered Immortal Sect, the tension around Immortal Sect was relieved. Qiu Yue Lou carefully rushed towards Immortal Sect. Of course, he was not alone. Behind him was a group of experts from Jiang Yun Pce.

    "Sect Leader, are you really going in like this? What if they want to take you down¡­ What should we do?"

    Seeing that Qiu Yue Lou was actually nning to enter Immortal Sect just like that, he became anxious.

    However, Qiu Yue Lou shook his head repeatedly and whispered, "If these people really took me, why would they invite me in?" Could they have directly attacked? Where we were just now, "If we really fight, there is absolutely no chance of winning. Furthermore, this ck-robed fellow seems to be stronger than me. I do not have a full chance of winning against him. The other party chose not to attack us in all sorts of situations that are detrimental to us. Instead, they took the initiative to retreat and show their sincerity. It is enough to show that they really n to talk to us properly, not set a trap."

    When others heard this, they felt that it made sense and did not stop Qiu Yue Lou.

    Qiu Yue Lou and the others flew straight inside.

    Qiu Yue Lou knew Wei Ming''s words. Xiang Yang, Qiu Yue Lou also had some impressions of him. Right now, these two people were simply following Su Yun like servants, which really shocked him a lot.

    Just as Su Yun''s front foot entered the meeting room, Hu Qianmei hurriedly ran over and threw herself into his embrace without saying a word, warming up for a while.

    "It''s good that you''re back."

    "Are you worried?"

    "Of course." Hu Qianmei smiled and kissed him on the face. Her tiny tongue even licked him mischievously.

    "Mei''er, there''s a guesting. You should retreat to the side first." Su Yun patted Hu Qianmei''s butt and said with a smile.

    Hu Qianmei nodded obediently and walked out of the meeting hall. Just as she left, Su Liuluo walked in.

    She looked at Hu Qianmei, who had a bright smile on her face and was in a good mood, and then walked to Su Yun''s front: "It seems that you are interested in Qiu Yue Lou?"

    "Interest is there, but I don''t intend to ept him as one of my own."

    Said Su Yundan.

    "Why?" Su Liuluo was a little surprised.

    ording to Su Yun''s temperament, he should use the Heart Controlling Pill to control Qiu Yue Lou, and then control Jiang Yun Pce.

    However, Su Yun did not say anything and looked ahead.

    Very quickly, Wei Ming, Xiang Yang, and Qiu Yue Lou walked in.

    Su Yun put his hands behind his back and stood on top, Su Liuluo standing at the side.

    "Sect Leader Qiu, sit down." Su Yun signaled, and then sat down on his own.

    Qiu Yue Lou originally wanted to give himself some face, but looking at Wei Ming and Xiang Yang on both sides, he smiled awkwardly and said, "Sect Leader Su is too polite." Then he sat down.

    A few cups of immortal tea came up.

    Su Yun Niu took a sip and put down the cup. He closed his eyes slightly, as if he was recuperating, but he did not say anything.

    Qiu Yue Lou waited for a long time, but Su Yun did not say anything. He was a little anxious and cupped his fists. "Sect Leader Su, this is the first time I''ve met you. I''m not very familiar with Sect Leader Su. Please forgive me if I offended you earlier. Forgive me."

    "I didn''t take it to heart." Su Yun opened his eyes and said indifferently.

    ''"That''s good¡­ That''s good¡­" Qiu Yue Lou smiled nonchntly and said, "Then¡­ Sect Leader Su, pleasee in. I wonder if you have anything to discuss with me¡­"

    "Didn''t I say that before?" Without bringing Qiu Yue Lou to finish his words, Su Yun directly interrupted him. He put away his smile and expressionlessly said, "Serve me as the Lord, surrender to me."

    "This ¡­"

    Qiu Yue Lou''s expression changed slightly. He never thought that Su Yun would actually pick such words so clearly.

    He looked left and right, as if he was observing whether Su Yun was ambushing him in the dark.

    Su Liuluo also didn''t understand. Didn''t Su Yun just say that he didn''t n to take Qiu Yue Lou as one of his own? Why did he say such words again?

    "You have no right to refuse."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Sect Leader Su, do you think our Jiang Yun Pce is easy to bully?" Seeing that there were no ambushes around, Qiu Yue Lou quietly calcted his escape route. He felt that he could still escape unscathed. He immediately became a little annoyed and said, "If Sect Leader Su sincerely wants to cooperate with our Jiang Yun Pce, then I can ept it. If he only wants our Jiang Yun Pce to unterally obey your Immortal Sect¡­ then that''s not a problem!"

    "Alright, send the guests off!" "I won''t make things difficult for you," said Su Yundan. "However, please go back and make preparations immediately!"

    "What? Do you really think that my Jiang Yun Pce would be afraid of you if you had the support of Linglong Pce?" Qiu Yue Lou saw that Su Yun did not intend to deal with him here, so he was confident. He snorted, "Sect Leader Su, I admit that your strength is indeed very strong, but don''t underestimate others. Jiang Yun Pce also has some connections."

    "I don''t know how many connections you have. In three days'' time, I will bring four people from the Immortal Sect to your Jiang Yun Pce. The reason is naturally very simple. The people from your Jiang Yun Pce wille to visit me in Immortal Sect and return the favor. I believe the people from the Immortal Court will not interfere." Said Su Yundan.

    "Four¡­ Four immortal sects¡­?" Qiu Yue Lou was dumbfounded.

    "That''s right. They are the Eight Trigrams Sect, Great Linglong Pce, Xiaoyao Pce and Immortal Sect. I hope you guys are ready. You can invite people from other Immortal Sects to help you or ask the Immortal Court for help. But no matter what, I have to seek justice from your Jiang Yun Pce for today''s matter."

    Su Yun''s voice gradually became cold.

 Chapter 1310 Attack The Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1310 Attack The Heart</h4>

    The Eight Trigrams Sect, Great Linglong Pce, and Xiaoyao Pce, these three sects are currently extremely famous Immortal Sects. With Su Yun''s support, It has now reached a new level, Whether it was the number of disciples, the overall strength of the disciples, the resources of the sect, or the amount of magic treasures they possessed, they all had an outstanding improvementpared to the past. Qiu Yue Lou in Immortal Sect did not pay attention to them, so he did not know how deep they were. However, adding these three sects together, it was definitely an extraordinary strength. The strength of the disciples was definitely a million people.

    Although Qiu Yue Lou could summon two Immortal Sects to help him, it was absolutely impossible for him to fight against these four Immortal Sects. Furthermore, he might not be able to fight them.

    Qiu Yue Lou''s eyes shook. Then, he forced augh. Heughed and said, "Sect Leader Su, don''t scare people here. I don''t believe that you will really join forces with the four immortal sects to attack us."

    "It''s fine if you don''t believe me. I''m not nning on using words to make you submit. Just leave. In three days, there will be results." Su Yun said indifferently and did not ask Qiu Yue Lou to stay.

    Qiu Yue Lou innocently brought people to surround Immortal Sect. Su Yun already had an excuse, but Qiu Yue Lou did not give Su Yun an exnation for this. If Su Yun really brought the four immortal sects to surround Jiang Yun Pce, no one would say anything, and the current Immortal Court would not pay attention to this matter. They were already very busy with the matters of the True Devil Realm.

    Qiu Yue Lou also understood this principle. Hearing Su Yun''s words, he didn''t know what to do for a moment.

    He had seen the 500,000-odd people before, and Xiang Yang Wei Ming and the other two had indeed taken this person as their master. From this, it could be seen that the Eight Trigrams Sect, Great Linglong Pce, and even Xiaoyao Pce were all affiliated with him. If this person wasn''t extraordinarily resourceful, then he would definitely have extraordinary strength. Otherwise, how could these previously proud Immortal Sect Leaders trust him? ?

    However, how can I, Qiu Yue Lou, still have a foothold in the Immortal Dimension in the future if I am so dependent on him and condescend to obey this brat? In the future, how could he widen his family business and dominate the area? ?

    Qiu Yue Lou pondered in his heart. He thought about it and finally made a decision.

    Since he couldn''t defeat this brat, it would be better to temporarily follow his lead and make a detour with him, and then make a decision after this matter was diluted.

    Thinking of this, Qiu Yue Lou immediately sped his fists and said, "Sect Leader Su, please don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Actually¡­ Someone Qiu has long been obedient, and this is also the intention ofing here today. Since Sect Leader Su said that, Someone Qiu naturally doesn''t dare to disobey, and is willing to obey Sect Leader Su and serve Sect Leader Su!"

    "Oh?"

    Su Yun did not believe that he had agreed so happily.

    He could have used the Great Exquisite Technique to peek at Qiu Yue Lou''s thoughts, but he did not do so. Although this was the first time he saw Qiu Yue Lou, Su Yun could tell that this was just a hypocrite.

    "Since that''s the case, then it can''t be better." Su Yun took out a pill from his space bag and handed it over, "In this case, take this pill and prove your loyalty to me."

    "What is this?"

    "Poison!" Su Yun said straightforwardly.

    "What?" Qiu Yue Lou was shocked.

    "You don''t dare to eat?"

    "Who would eat poison for no reason?" Qiu Yue Lou was a little angry, "Is Sect Leader Su unable to trust me? So, do you want to use this item to test me?"

    "Do you think it''s unnecessary?"

    "Of course!" Qiu Yue Lou said angrily, "If Sect Leader Su really does not trust me, then there is no need to take out this item. There is no basic trust between people. What kind of cooperation is there to discuss?"

    "That makes sense!" Su Yun nodded and put away the pill, saying, "I didn''t think about it. I believe in Sect Leader Qiu''s character. Since that''s the case, I''ll let it go."

    Hearing this, Qiu Yue Lou secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Since that''s the case, I''ll return to Jiang Yun Pce and offer tributes to Immortal Sect to express my gratitude. I still have important matters to attend to, so I''ll take my leave temporarily. Take care, my lord!"

    After saying that, Qiu Yue Lou immediately turned around and walked out of the meeting room as if he had escaped.

    Xiang Yang and Wei Ming watched him leave and waited for about a dozen breaths before Xiang Yang couldn''t help but say, "Sir, this Qiu Yue Pavilion isn''t sincerely joining us. We should force him to eat the Heart Control Pill and control him. In this way, we can control Jiang Yun Pce!"

    "Controlling him is useless. We cannot control the Jiang Yun Pce because of this." Su Yun said indifferently.

    "What do you mean?" Xiang Yang was puzzled.

    However, without waiting for Su Yun to answer the question, Wei Ming, who was beside him, said, "Because Qiu Yue Lou is not an absolute leader in Jiang Yun Pce. Although he has power, he does not have full power!" Jiang Yun Pce was a unique immortal sect, This sect''s decision on all major and minor matters is not up to the Sect Leader. Instead, it is up to the Sect Leader and the Cab to decide. If Your Excellency only controls Qiu Yue Lou, not only will he hate Your Excellency, but he will also get nothing. Therefore, only by taking care of the Cab and controlling Qiu Yue Lou will he be able to obtain Jiang Yun Pce. "

    Hearing this, Xiang Yang came to a sudden realization.

    "The Cab of the Jiang Yun Pce has always been mysterious. Many people have never even heard of it. I also heard that the Jiang Yun Pce has taken action recently and sent some people to investigate. However, I didn''t expect that the actions of the Jiang Yun Pce were actually aimed at us."

    "Then, my lord, what should we do? Are we going to eradicate the Cab of Jiang Yun Pce?" Xiang Yang asked.

    "We don''t know who the Cab is or who it consists of. How can we eradicate it? Besides, Qiu Yue Lou is not facing us. I believe that he will definitely not obey us when we return. He might send us some tributes a few days ago. After a long time, he won''t take us seriously anymore."

    "This ¡­ Then Lord ¡­ Doesn''t this mean that we didn''t get anything?"

    Xiang Yang was naturally unhappy that he had been busy for so long, but in the end, he had thrown himself into the air.

    However, Su Yun did not show any displeasure. Instead, he said indifferently, "We are not busy for nothing. Right now, we still have the initiative. Although we cannot control Qiu Yue Lou, we can still break into Jiang Yun Pce."

    "Break in? How? Send people to sneak into the Jiang Yun Pce to obtain their information?" Xiang Yang asked.

    "Of course not. Our main goal is still the resources of Jiangyun Pce." Su Yun rubbed his chin, his face full of thought.

    The hall seemed a little quiet.

    "Since we are going to use the resources of the River Cloud Pce as our target, then let''s start with the tribute." At this moment, a crisp voice came out.

    Only then did the crowd notice Su Liuluo, who had been sitting beside Su Yun without making a sound.

    "Liuluo, do you have any ideas?" Su Yun asked.

    Su Liuluo thought for a moment and said with a serious expression, "There are methods. They are all small tricks. Whether they can work or not is unknown."

    "Jiang Yun Pce, let''s try the water first. Our main enemy is the Immortal Court." Su Yun said.

    "Yes." Su Liuluo nodded, and then she said what she thought in her heart.

    It turned out that Su Liuluo was nning to spread rumors, Separating the hearts of the people of Jiang Yun Pce, For example, in this operation of the Jiang Yun Pce, They had spent a lot of effort leading the 100,000 people to rush over aggressively. And I didn''t do anything, He walked away in a sorry state, Su Liuluo nned to use this as an excuse, adding fuel to the fire and smearing the cab of Qiu Yue Lou and Jiang Yun Pce, first shake their prestige, and then put forward a few special requests, For example, having Jiang Yun Pce send a hundred talented disciples over to nurture them, Of course, these 100 disciples Su Yun naturally had to be nurtured meticulously, Let them enjoy treatment that other disciples do not, And reveal their current situation to the disciples of Jiang Yun Pce, letting them start yearning for Immortal Sect, giving them more favors, giving them benefits. When this gradually deepened, Qiu Yue Lou''s prestige in Jiang Yun Pce became lower and lower, and Immortal Sect''s status in the disciples'' hearts became higher and higher. When the time was ripe, they could easily disintegrate Jiang Yun Pce.

    After listening to Su Liuluo''s full n, Su Yun only understood two words. Attack the heart!

    Since martial power was useless, he would use his heart attack to deal with Jiang Yun Pce. Currently, Immortal Sect, Grand Linglong Pce, and the other immortal sects were both physically and mentally exhausted. They were no longer suitable for fighting any other factions by force. Attacking their hearts was naturally the best choice.

    At this moment, Su Yun admired Su Liuluo iparably, but in such a short period of time, she hade up with such a wonderful method for him.

    Naturally, Su Liuluo was the most suitable person to handle this matter. He specifically reminded Xiang Yang to cooperate with Su Liuluo.

    With hering out, Su Yun was much more assured.

    In the following days, Su Yun was recovering in Immortal Sect.

    The affairs in Immortal Sect were also extremely busy, and there were still many things waiting for him to make a decision. After Wei Ming went back to deal with the affairs of Great Linglong Pce, Su Liuluo, Immortal Sect, and Su Yun took turns to do the things in Xiang Yang. Hu Qianmei would asionallye to help, but her cultivation was low and she was not familiar with many things here, so she could notpletely handle them. Normally, Su Yun would not let Hu Qianmei interfere in this matter. Su Yun and Hu Qianmei had known each other for so long, so she understood her temperament a little. She preferred to be free and easy. If she wasn''t infatuated with Su Yun, she wouldn''t stay here.

    This continued for five or six days, and the aura in his body gradually recovered. Su Yun finally breathed.

    This morning, Su Yun asked Xiang Yang to lead him to the prison in Immortal Sect. Dharma God was imprisoned in Immortal Sect''s most tightly guarded dungeon, isted by a ten-level barrier and personally guarded by Wu Mian.

    When Su Yun arrived in front of the dungeon, the Dharma God in the dungeon was lying on the ground, his eyes closed, as if he was dead. If Su Yun hadn''t been able to see the pulse on his wrist, he might have thought that he had died.

    "Open the barrier."

    Said Su Yundan.

    "Yes."

 Chapter 1311 Terminal

    <h4>Chapter 1311 Terminal</h4>

    The barrier opened and Su Yun slowly stepped inside.

    At this moment, Dharma God, His entire body''s Qi veins had been shattered, his cultivation waspletely crippled, and he was already like an ordinary person. In order to prevent him frommitting suicide, Su Yun specially ordered Wu Mian to strengthen every vital part of his body. With the strength of his current body, he could not bite his tongue, could not deduct his eyes, nor could he break his head. It was already an extravagant hope that he wanted to die now.

    Seeing Su Yun enter, the Dharma God slowly opened his tired eyes, and a hoarse voice came out, "Why didn''t you kill me?"

    "Keeping you is naturally useful."

    "Do you want to get something out of my mouth? Haha, don''t try to get a word out of my mouth. I won''t say anything." Dharma God said weakly.

    "No."

    Su Yun said indifferently, then helped him up and looked straight into his eyes.

    The Dharma God was shocked when he saw this. He suddenly remembered that this person in front of him knew the Great Exquisite Technique! !

    "Damn it!!"

    He hurriedly closed his eyes, but it was toote. Su Yun seeded in connecting his heart and thoughts. Everything in his heart was captured by Su Yun. This time, Su Yun''s Great Exquisite Technique was practically pushing the technique with all his might. At this moment, the Dharma God no longer had any cultivation, so he could not conceal his thoughts at all. In an instant, arge amount of information about the Immortal Court was obtained by Su Yun.

    The three heroes of the Immortal Court were all peak experts of the Immortal Court. They could be said to be at the same level as the leader of the Dark Group. They definitely knew a lot of information. The news from the Dharma God shocked Su Yun endlessly. A momentter, he could not believe what he had found out about the Immortal Court. He was both shocked and surprised.

    However, not long after he used the Great Exquisite Technique to peek at the Dharma God''s state of mind, all information suddenly stopped.

    Su Yun was slightly stunned, he looked at the Dharma God again, but saw that his body suddenly copsed, and his soul had already dissipated.

    Dead?

    Su Yun was sure that the current Dharma God did not have the ability tomit suicide.

    He checked for a moment before realizing that his potential seemed to have been stimted during the process of using the Great Exquisite Technique on him, forcefully destroying his own soul.

    Evidently, the use of the Great Exquisite Technique hadpletely forced him to his death¡­

    The Dharma God copsed to the ground with cracks all over his body. At the distant Immortal Court''s Immortal Stage, thest statue of the staff also gradually copsed.

    The three heroes of the Immortal Court had all perished in the end.

    Su Yun quietly looked at the dead Dharma God, took a deep breath, and slowly wiped the Dharma God''s eyes.

    From the Dharma God, Su Yun obtained a lot of secrets about the Immortal Court. Although it was forcefully interrupted, he knew quite a bit.

    The three heroes of the Immortal Court were worthy of being called the three heroes. Their cultivation was strong, and they had never done anything harmful to the heavens in the past. However, their loyalty to the Immortal Court was extremely pedantic. They could be said to be the three swords of the Immortal Court. No matter where they stabbed, they would never disobey the orders of the Immortal Court. The three of them had also been personally taught by the Immortal Court''s President.

    However, after reading part of the memories of the Dharma God, Su Yun became even more disgusted with the Immortal Court. Five thousand years ago, Qixia Pce has a precious treasure, named ''Rainbow Pearl'', Using this item can forcefully open up a new world of its own, for immortals to cultivate and enjoy, This item attracted the attention of many immortal ns. Xiaoxiao also came frequently, However, Qixia Pce was very powerful, No matter how many immortals came, They were all courting death. The Roaming Rainbow Pearl had been stored in the main hall of Qixia Pce. Originally, the Pce Master wanted to use the pearl to save the chaos. Unexpectedly, the day before the Roaming Rainbow Pearl was about to be used, the entire pce was razed overnight. The souls of 70,000 people were shattered. Everything in the pce was gone, except the Roaming Rainbow Pearl. This matter was actually done by Empyreans. The three heroes of the Immortal Court had already received this mission from the Immortal Court a year ago. Empyreans immediately set up 70,000 scarecrows to use Dao Arts to hook their lives. Once the spells werepleted, they would instantly take the lives of 70,000 people. The Dao Arts of Empyreans, profound and refined techniques, and no one in the Immortal World could match them.

    Apart from this, there was also the ck-White Divine Tree that Immortal Yin Yang had carefully nurtured. Seven thousand years ago, when the Immortal Court''s President was cultivating, his heart was injured due to his cultivation at the wrong realm. There was no one in this world who could cure him, only the divine tree roots were needed to cure him. In order to reprehend the world and search for a new Grand Dao, Immortal Court President sent people to ask for the roots of the trees from the Yin Yang Immortal, but they were rejected by the Yin Yang Immortal. If the trees did not have roots, how could they survive? He had carefully cultivated this divine tree for an entire hundred thousand years, and every day, he needed to cultivate it with the Great Yin Yang Crystal. It was extremely hard. How could he allow his sweat to be taken away by the President in vain?

    After being rejected, the President once again sent people to bring treasures in exchange, but they were still rejected. Unexpectedly, the Yin Yang Immortal died the third time he came. The ck-White Divine Tree had also been removed. This matter had caused quite a stir at that time. Many Immortal Sect disciples were dissatisfied when they learned of it. However, the Immortal Court had told them that the Yin-Yang Immortal was not dead. Instead, he did not want to be disturbed by the Immortal Court anymore. He brought the ck-White Divine Tree with him and left. After all, the Divine Tree had disappeared, and no one had seen the corpse of the Yin Yang Immortal. Therefore, although many people did not believe the Immortal Court''s exnation, they were helpless.

    Apart from that, the Immortal Court was filled with all sorts of abusive acts of extortion. However, the Immortal Court was powerful, so it could only swallow its anger.

    Of course, apart from the past, Su Yun also discovered that the Immortal Court''s President was also staring at the Divine Hawk Race''s supreme treasure, the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl, but he had never found an opportunity to seize it.

    When his thoughts reached this point, Su Yun suddenly became excited.

    Actually, the main reason why Su Yun''s side could not defeat the Immortal Court was because his magical artifacts and experts were no match for the Immortal Court. In terms of numbers, including the True Devil Realm and the Underworld, they could barely maintain a bnce. However, the Immortal Court had been operating for so long and had a great business. How could he possibly contend head-on with them since he had just started? However, if the Divine Hawk Race were to be dragged in, it would be different. As the oldest powerful race in the Immortal Dimension, if the Divine Hawk Race wanted to contend against the Immortal Court, it wouldn''t mean that they didn''t have the capital.

    Thinking of this, Su Yun''s heart was quite excited.

    "Sir!!"

    At this moment, Xiang Yang suddenly walked in.

    "What''s the matter?" Su Yun turned around.

    "Your Excellency, the informant has just reported that there are already Immortal Court experts heading to Xiaoyao Pce."

    "Immortal Court people?" Su Yun frowned, "How many people have gone?"

    ''"Not many, a dozen or so, but¡­" Xiang Yang hesitated.

    "Just what?"

    "It''s just that ¡­ these people have quite a lot of background. Their informants'' cultivation is low. Even if they use magic treasures, they won''t be able to see through their cultivation. These people are definitely not ordinary people from the Immortal Court. They are at least Third Grade Profound Envoys and above." Xiang Yang said carefully.

    After saying that, Su Yun''s face was shocked.

    Even if there were ten Third Grade profound envoys, that would still be an incredible matter, not to mention that it might not be just this level of strength¡­

    After pondering for a moment, he anxiously asked, "Are the people from the Immortal Court here to get Xing Bai, or are they here to ask Xing Bai?"

    "It should be about investigating the three heroes of the Immortal Court!"

    "Do we need so many experts to investigate the three heroes of the Immortal Court?" Su Yun frowned and said, "Xing Bai''s strength is barely able to defeat an Immortal Court Profound Envoy, but with so many peopleing this time, I''m afraid ¡­ not only to investigate, but even to get people!!"

    "Take him?"

    Xiang Yang''s expression changed.

    Su Yun''s eyes flickered, and he immediately said, "Quick, send orders to the True Devil Realm. Have the Underworld and the Devil Realm point their horses together and pretend to attack the entrance of the Immortal Realm. Go inform Wei Ming immediately and let him bring a group of elites and hurry to Xiaoyao Pce!"

    "Your Excellency¡­ Do you want to exterminate these Immortal Court people just like the three heroes of the Immortal Court?"

    "It''s very difficult to exterminate. We just finished fighting against the three heroes of the Immortal Court. It''s too difficult to exterminate these ten more Immortal Court profound envoys. We don''t have enough experts. If we use numbers to pile them up, we will only lose troops and lose generals. What we need to do now is to find a way to dismiss these people from the Immortal Court and immediately transfer Xiaoyao Pce to the new base opened by Cai Tian!"

    Su Yun did not dare to hesitate, he immediately rushed out of the door and flew out of the immortal courtyard.

    "My lord, where are you going!!!" Xiang Yang shouted anxiously.

    "Don''t worry about me. Just do as I say!"

    Su Yun''s voice floated in from outside the door.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Within Xiaoyao Pce.

    Xing Bai sat on the chair and quietly looked at the twelve people standing below.

    These twelve people wore luxurious clothes. The essories they wore on their heads, the pendants on their bodies, and the jewelry they wore on their hands were all magic treasures. Not only were they beautiful, they also possessed a powerful aura. Xing Bai nced at these people and discovered that none of the twelve people could sense his aura.

    "Ladies and gentlemen of the Immortal Court havee all the way to our hall. May I know why?"

    Xing Bai said slowly.

    He was extremely nervous. However, he knew that the more nervous he was, the worse things would get. With so many experts here this time, he had already guessed the purpose of these people. He understood that he could not escape this time. He could only pray silently to see how things would turn out.

    He did not expect Su Yun toe to save him. With so many experts, Su Yun could no longer have the energy to fight against the three heroes of the Immortal Court after a deep battle.

    "We are the twelve generals of the Immortal Court. We are under themand of the President. Sect Leader Xing Bai. The purpose of our visit is very simple. The Immortal Court Sheng Zhan and Immortal Court Dharma God, who came to investigate your whereabouts some time ago, are both missing. We are here today to inquire about the whereabouts of Sect Leader Xing Bai and Sect Leader Xing."

    One of the twelve white-haired and white-bearded elders said. The elder was wearing a golden-rimmed yellow robe with his hands behind his back and an exquisite gourd hanging from his waist. His appearance gave off an unfathomable feeling.

    ''"Ah? Lord Sheng Zhan and Lord Dharma God? They¡­ have indeed been to Xiaoyao Pce, but¡­ they came here to inquire about Lord Celestial. After I didn''t know, they left¡­"

    Xing Bai said.

    "Left?" The white-haired and white-bearded old man said in a deep voice, "They really left? Did they die here?"

 Chapter 1312 Extreme

    <h4>Chapter 1312 Extreme</h4>

    After hearing this, Xing Bai''s expression changed slightly. He forced himself to remain calm and whispered, "What do you mean? Xing Bai ¡­ I don''t understand what you mean. I, Xing Bai, am just the sect leader of a small sect in the Immortal Dimension. My strength is not strong, and there are no experts in the sect. How can I harm the three heroes of the Immortal Court?"

    "Whether it hurts or not, one mouth is indescribable. Sect Leader Xing, please follow us!" The white-haired, white-bearded old man said again.

    "How ¡­ how can this work? Why did you go to the Immortal Court for no reason?"

    Xing Bai definitely wouldn''t agree. If he went to the Immortal Court, he would probably never return.

    "The disappearance of Sheng Zhan and Dharma God has a great impact on the Immortal Court. It also has a great impact on the entire Immortal World. Sect Leader Xing, please cooperate with us. Don''t make things difficult for us. Follow us obediently for the Immortal Court. Otherwise, it will only bring Xiaoyao Pce more trouble."

    The old man''s voice became low.

    Xing Bai had a headache. He didn''t know how to deal with one after another.

    "Well¡­ Ladies and gentlemen, if I don''t go¡­ what will happen?"

    "You don''t have the right to choose. It''s either you follow us or we invite you to go." The old man said.

    Xing Bai''s heart skipped a beat as he felt a chill run down his spine.

    Looks like he has no other choice. If these people want to forcibly take him away, I''m afraid that the entire Xiaoyao Pce will not be able to keep him.

    Xing Bai fell silent.

    However, the people below did not give him any time to think about it. The old man immediately urged, "Sect Leader Xing, please give us an urate answer. Do you want to follow us or do you want us to treat you?"

    "I¡­ I''ll go with you¡­"

    Xing Bai sighed.

    "Then, please."

    The old man said slowly.

    Xing Bai stammered his lower lip and said, "My sect still has a few urgent matters to attend to. Can we leave after we''re done?"

    "What''s urgent?"

    ''"It''s just a few questions about the mining of mineral resources. It won''t take much time for all of you. All of you havee all the way here, so it must have been hard. I''ll have the sect prepare some immortal tea for you. Have a cup of tea and sit down for a moment. How about it?"

    Xing Bai hurriedly said.

    These people looked at each other and finally, their gazes fell on the old man. The old man nodded.

    "Alright then, we will only give you half a day."

    "Thank you, thank you!"

    Xing Bai smiled, then hurriedly turned around and entered the inner hall.

    These twelve people sat quietly in the hall, closing their eyes to rest. No one touched the immortal tea when it was served.

    As for Xing Bai, who had entered the inner hall, he was already like ants on a hot pot, spinning around anxiously.

    "How is it? Did you send someone to inform Immortal Sect?" Xing Bai asked Elder Xiaoyao Pce.

    The elder bitterly said, "We''ve already notified Sect Leader. However, even if Sect Leader Immortal Sect has the ability to reach the Heavens, I''m afraid he won''t be able to make it. Moreover, there are more than ten major powers here today. What''s the use of having that Sect Leadere? Unless he leads another million people to rescue us, perhaps he can help us escape this cmity."

    Hearing this, Xing Bai''s eyes shook, "We have no other way to go now."

    "Sect Leader, they''re here for you. Why don''t you escape through the back door now?"

    "Escape? I can''t escape!! These existences are extremely powerful. Although they are in the front hall, their aura has already covered the entire Xiaoyao Pce. If I leave, they will definitely capture me on the spot!!" Xing Bai shook his head.

    "Then ¡­ then what should we do?"

    The elder was anxious.

    Xing Bai remained silent.

    The elders also spun around.

    After an unknown amount of time, the elder suddenly moved closer and carefully whispered into Xing Bai''s ear, "Sect Leader, why don''t you tell the truth to the people of the Immortal Court? Perhaps, you can still save your life."

    "Tell the truth?"

    "Are you an idiot? If you tell the truth, the Immortal Court will not spare us! We destroyed their resources. With their temperament, they will definitely exterminate us, punish us, and then seize our resources!! You''ve been in the Immortal Dimension for so long, don''t you know how the Immortal Court handles things?" Xing Bai''s eyes widened.

    "Then ¡­ then what should we do?" The elder was helpless.

    Xing Bai thought about it and finally sighed, "Stall for a while and see if you can wait for the lord to arrive."

    "But we only have half a day."

    "Stall for a while. Half a dayter, create some trouble and buy some time."

    Xing Bai said weakly.

    Hearing this, the elder could only nod his head.

    Half a day wasn''t long or short. At the very least, it wasn''t long in Xing Bai''s eyes. Very quickly, the voice of the white-bearded old man from the twelve people came from the outer hall.

    "Sect Leader Xing, half a day has passed. It''s time for us to set off!"

    The voice sounded low.

    Xing Bai''s entire body trembled as he hesitated in the inner hall for a moment. Finally, he took a deep breath and walked towards the outside.

    At this moment, the twelve people outside were already lined up. They stood there like statues. Although they didn''t move or say a word, the aura caused by the twelve people made Xing Bai''s heart tremble and he couldn''t breathe.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, are we leaving now?"

    Xing Bai took a slight breath and asked carefully.

    "Could it be that we still have to wait for someone?" A strange light shed in the old man''s eyes.

    "Oh, wait for no one."

    Xing Bai looked towards the corner, only to see the elder standing in the corner quietly nodding his head and then leaving.

    Seeing this, Xing Bai smiled and said, "My lords, please."

    The twelve people did not say anything as they turned around and flew out.

    However, just as the twelve of them were about to leave, a blue light suddenly shot out from afar and instantly struck the twelve of them.

    Kacha¡­ Kacha¡­

    These people''s bodies were immediately frozen and fell from the sky like statues.

    However, before the twelve of themnded on the ground, arge number of pitch-ck chains came from all directions, binding the twelve of them together. On the chains, there were many dark blue runes that glowed like lightning, and they were cautiously tight.

    "Alright!"

    Seeing this, Xing Bai immediately shouted, "Alright!!"

    A few more binding barriers appeared in the surroundings, directly sealing the twelve ice sculptures. It turned out that the disciples who pretended to be cultivating and cutting grass around the gate were all arranged by Elder Xiaoyao Pce. These twelve people had powerful cultivations, and the people of Xiaoyao Pce did not dare to do it too clearly. If they were discovered, then it would be over.

    Xing Bai saw that the twelve people were actually trapped and didn''t dare waste time. He immediately took out his magic treasure and nned to continue trapping these people. He knew that with the strength of these disciples, it was impossible to trap them for too long.

    Xing Bai took out a porcin bottle. There was a waxy yellow talisman hanging on the porcin bottle. He closed his eyes and muttered something. The talisman on the porcin bottle continued to shake. Then, it turned into fragments and stuck to the porcin bottle. A suction force emerged from the mouth of the porcin bottle, sucking the twelve people in.

    Xing Bai pulled out another talisman from somewhere and directly blocked the mouth of the bottle. Then, he shouted at the surrounding disciples, "Quick, call everyone and immediately evacuate!"

    "Yes!"

    The disciples didn''t dare to neglect him and immediately moved.

    "Retreat? Where to?"

    At this moment, a deep voice suddenly came from the porcin bottle in Xing Bai''s hand. Then, the porcin bottle suddenly exploded. Xing Bai was caught off guard, and his entire body was thrown away. He fell into the hall and spat out blood.

    He stood up with great difficulty, but twelve figures appeared in front of him. They were the twelve profound envoys of the Immortal Court. At this moment, they were standing in front of Xing Bai unscathed. There were no traces on their bodies. It was as if they had deliberately let Xing Bai do the heavy restraints from before.

    "You guys" Xing Bai was stunned.

    So many restrictions, so many powerful magic treasures, they actually had no effect on these people at all! ! What exactly were their cultivation levels? Such terrifying strength?

    "It seems that your Excellency does not intend to obediently follow us back to the Immortal Court. Since that is the case, we can only invite your Excellency over."

    The old man said, then stretched out his hand, wanting to capture Xing Bai.

    Xing Bai immediately gathered his Qi to resist. However, just as his Qi was umted, his chest was suddenly heavily injured. He spat out a mouthful of blood and copsed onto the ground. He could no longer use much strength.

    At a nce, the big man beside the old man with his bare head and swollen muscles punched out.

    It was just a punch! He crippled Xing Bai!

    This level ofbat strength far exceeded Xing Bai''s strength. He was at least a Second Grade Immortal Court Profound Envoy.

    Xing Bai felt as if his chest had been torn apart. This pain seemed to have affected his soul.

    The old man expressionlessly grabbed Xing Bai''s body and walked out.

    The disciples outside watched in horror as the twelve people walked out. They were all waving their bodies, but no one dared to go up.

    Even a powerful Sect Leader wouldn''t be able to withstand a few moves in front of them, let alone these ordinary disciples. Although this was Xiaoyao Pce, everyone knew that if they rushed forward first, they would definitely die. There was absolutely no third possibility.

    "What should these people do?"

    One of the twelve women asked the old man.

    The old man swept his gaze over the crowd and said indifferently, "Xiaoyao Pce is a Great Immortal Sect. The sect is rich in resources and can be used to replenish our Immortal Court. Kill all of these people and have the people from the Immortal Courte over to receive the resources here."

    "Alright."

    The woman nodded and raised a slender staff in her hand, seemingly about to cast a spell.

    When the people of Xiaoyao Pce heard this, they were both shocked and shocked.

    They didn''t seem to dare believe their ears.

    Could it be that¡­ Xiaoyao Pce was sentenced to death just like that? For such an untenable reason?

    However, the next second, a bolt of lightning struck these disciples. Dozens of disciples instantly turned into ashes and died. Only at this moment did the people of Xiaoyao Pce know that these people from the Immortal Court were not joking.

    Today was probably the end of Xiaoyao Pce.

 Chapter 1313 Desperate To Survive

    <h4>Chapter 1313 Desperate To Survive</h4>

    Why? How could this be?

    Xing Bai''s eyes widened as he looked at the Xiaoyao Pce disciples who were running around.

    They had fought against the Immortal Court''s Dharma God and Saint before. Many of them were exhausted and injured. Against these even more terrifying existences, there was no way they could fight back. These people were like wolves pouncing into sheep. They fought crazily without any mercy.

    The people of Xiaoyao Pce were like wheat that had been cut down, falling down one by one. Most of them couldn''t even keep their corpses alive. Xing Bai clenched his teeth, blood flowing out of his eyes as he watched this scene. He knew that he was not a qualified Sect Leader. At that time, he chose to follow Su Yun for the sake of profit. However, even if he was notpetent, these disciples were still very important to him. Seeing the disciples of Xiaoyao Pce being killed continuously, Xing Bai felt as if his heart was about to be torn apart. However, he was helpless. Right now, he was already unable to protect himself.

    "Run!! Run!!"

    The elder who was about to ambush rushed out and shouted at the disciple.

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he was struck by a ray of light. His body instantly shattered, his soul extinguished, and he was instantly killed.

    "Elder Liu!!"

    Xing Bai''s hoarse voice was filled with mournful emotions.

    "Let''s go!!"

    The old man grabbed Xing Bai, leapt up, and flew out.

    At this moment, Xiaoyao Pce was already surrounded by fear and despair. Facing these twelve people, they were like facing an undefeatable giant. They no longer had any hope of survival.

    However, just as the old man flew out, a mournful ck light struck him.

    The old man was caught off guard and fell down from the sky. Xing Bai was also unable to grab hold of it and was directly freed by him.

    Seeing this sudden situation, the other eleven people immediately gathered around the old man, surrounding him and looking towards the ce where the light wasing from.

    "My lord, are you alright?" One of them said with concern.

    "I''m fine. I just don''t want to be a giant anymore."

    The old man slowly stood up and looked at his calm expression. It seemed that the attack just now had not caused him any damage.

    The twelve looked into the air, only to see that the sky had darkened at some unknown time. Arge amount of demonic energy dyed the sky. A man wearing a ck cloak and holding a sword in one hand was currently floating in the air, coldly looking at the twelve.

    Those red eyes were like two bottomless abyss.

    This murderous aura was exceptionally powerful. Although there was only one person, it was not at all a disadvantage against the twelve experts of the Immortal Court.

    "Looks like Xing Bai has something to do with Devil. Sheng Zhan, Dharma God, and Empyreans must have been harmed by you, right?"

    The old man said slowly.

    "The three heroes of the Immortal Court can really be called the three heroes. Although they have been used by others, they are indeed doing things for the purpose that the Immortal Court preaches. They truly want to maintain the order of the Immortal World. However, you are different. You have only used their foolish loyalty to profit for you and the Immortal Court."

    Su Yun said indifferently, "Right now, the Immortal Court is bright on the surface. In fact, the interior of the Immortal Court is already extremely rotten. The world does not know, but the world will soon know."

    "Looks like you know something" The old man''s expression turned cold, and a trace of anxiety shed in his eyes.

    Su Yun did not say anything.

    At this time, they saw the twelve people rushing over and surrounding Su Yun.

    "If my guess is correct, you should be the Demon Lord of the True Devil Realm, right? To be able to possess such strength, I''m afraid you''re the only one in the True Devil Realm. Compared to Xing Bai, you seem to make me care more."

    As the old man spoke, he did not waste any more words and directly pped towards Su Yun.

    It seemed that these people were nning to capture Su Yun first, and then talk to him properly.

    The palm looked like a withered tree branch and leaf, extremely powerless, as if it would break with a forceful force.

    However, just as the palm approached Su Yun, arge amount of astral stone-like substance suddenly condensed from the palm,pletely wrapping the fragile palm. Su Yun frowned, and with a backhand sword, Double Moon Sword''s sword body pressed against the palm of his hand.

    However, the old man''s attack did not end. He saw that the stone-like palm directly grabbed onto the Double Moon Sword''s sword body. The stone on the palm spread out like poison along the Double Moon Sword, quickly turning the entire sword into a stone sword, and the stone continued to cage towards Su Yun''s body.

    This was to turn Su Yun into a statue.

    At the same time, the remaining eleven people in the surroundings attacked Su Yun at the same time.

    "Eagle Soaring Nine Heavens!"

    "Big Bang Lightning Technique!"

    "Prison Fire Divine me!!"

    "Dragons shake the earth!!"

    ¡­

    All sorts of extremely powerful spells directly smashed towards Su Yun. These people did not show the slightest bit of mercy. Many of these killing moves could even destroy their souls. It seemed that they did not intend to capture Su Yun alive.

    However, just as these killing moves were about to strike, the astral stones that were about to cover Su Yun''s body suddenly cracked and all of them turned into ashes, and those spells also disappeared in an instant, disappearing without a trace.

    "Huh?"

    The old man was surprised, but before he could react, the sharp Double Moon Sword pierced through his palm.

    With a fixed gaze, the astral stones on the old man''s palm also disappeared, revealing his withered palm and losing his defense. Naturally, this sharp sword de could easily pierce through it.

    The old man snorted and immediately retreated.

    The remaining eleven didn''t dare to rashly step forward.

    "Divine power?"

    The old man frowned and said faintly.

    However, Su Yun did not let go of this opportunity and rushed forward with his sword.

    At this moment, he had already activated the Demon Saint Demon Soul''s power. The power that he, who was at the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm, disyed in conjunction with the Saint Imperial Battle Robe and Double Moon Sword was terrifying.

    "Hmph, don''t think that only you have divine power!" However, Old Man Wen snorted and suddenly rushed over. A faint brown-yellow aura also emitted from his surface, as if a me was burning.

    This was also shen power!

    However, the old man''s divine power was different from the divine power of the Imperial Battle Robe. His divine power had a more mysterious power. Su Yun discovered that the moment his divine power was activated, the wounds on his hands immediately healed, and an endless regenerative power wrapped around his thin body.

    Su Yun frowned and shed over with his sword.

    However, the old man did not dodge, and his palm also followed suit.

    Puchi!

    Double Moon Sword pierced through the old man''s chest.

    However, as if he didn''t know the pain, the old man continued to smash his palm towards his chest.

    Bang!

    Su Yun was unable to dodge, he forcefully took this attack, his entire body was sted away.

    He rolled in the air a few times, Only then did he stabilize his body. Although this strike was cancelled out by the Imperial Saint''s robe, it was still painful when it hit his chest. Seeing the old man''s astonishing scene, the old man seemed to be fine. The sword wounds on his body quickly condensed at an extremely astonishing speed. Not only that, even his clothes hadpletely healed.

    Restore! !

    Only then did Su Yun suddenly realize that the old man''s divine power was a divine power that could give people a strong recovery ability!

    Su Yun''s eyebrows tightened, and his expression was calm.

    We can''t fight for too long at this time. We have to find a way to move Xing Bai and Xiaoyao Pce''s people away!

    Su Yun was thinking, but at this moment, the twelve people on the other side rushed over and attacked Su Yun.

    Seeing this, Su Yun immediately turned around and rushed out, as if he wanted to escape.

    "Chase!!"

    Without any hesitation, the old man immediately chased after Su Yun.

    "Sir, what should Xiaoyao Pce do?" The people at the back hesitated.

    ''"We''ll talk about taking down this person first. Daoist Li, immediately inform the Immortal Court and have the Immortal Court release news to the Immortal Sect. Xiaoyao Pce and Devil colluded to ask them to seal off the Immortal Sect and send people to control Xiaoyao Pce''s people. Xiaoyao Pce is in the Immortal Dimension and they can''t escape. However, we don''t know who this person is. If we don''t capture this person, we''ll still have to waste our time!"

    The old man shouted.

    Hearing this, the eleven people no longer hesitated and surrounded Su Yun.

    Actually, the old man thought that it would be difficult for Su Yun to escape by relying on the joint encirclement and suppression of the twelve experts on his side, and if he didn''t care about Su Yun, he wouldn''t be able to bring Xing Bai away. Instead, it was better to capture Su Yun first and then deal with Xiaoyao Pce. This was naturally the best way.

    The twelve of them were immediately attracted away by Su Yun, and Xing Bai was also helped up by the Xiaoyao Pce disciples who arrivedter.

    The disciples stuffed a few pills into Xing Bai''s body. Xing Bai was instilled with some immortal energy by the two elders and healed his wounds. Only then did Xing Bai recover.

    "Sect Leader, what should we do now?" The First Elder said.

    "Let''s go to Immortal Sect immediately!!"

    Xing Bai panted.

    "Then ¡­ what about these things from our sect?"

    The elder asked in astonishment.

    Xing Bai quickly thought for a moment, then he secretly gritted his teeth and said, "Bring everything you can, but destroy everything you can''t! Everyone, move quickly, don''t feel heartache, don''t be soft-hearted!! Quickly do it!"

    The surrounding people were shocked, but Xing Bai said. They didn''t dare to disrespect him and immediately ran away.

    "Sect Leader!!"

    At this moment, a disciple hurriedly ran over.

    Xing Bai''s entire body trembled. He looked at the disciple and said, "What''s wrong? Could it be that the people from the Immortal Court havee again?"

    "No, Sect Leader, it''s¡­ it''s¡­ it''s those people just now. Before they left, they used some sort of magic treasure topletely seal our Xiaoyao Pce!! We¡­ we can''t get out!!"

    The disciple cried out.

    "What?"

    Hearing this, Xing Bai''s face turned ashen.

    Yeah, those twelve immortals weren''t fools, how could they just ignore Xing Bai? After they sealed this ce with their magic treasures, perhaps Xing Bai would have broken through their magic treasures and the follow-up troops of the Immortal Court would most likely arrive.

    "It''s over ¡­ it''s all over ¡­"

    Xing Bai murmured.

    "What''s over?? What are you guys talking about? Don''t be so desperate. Haven''t you heard of this before?"

    At this moment, a voice came from outside.

    Xing Bai''s entire body trembled as he looked towards the source of the voice. He saw Cai Tian leading arge group of elites from the Eight Trigrams Sect standing outside Xiaoyao Pce.

 Chapter 1314 Hit

    <h4>Chapter 1314 Hit</h4>

    Although Su Yun''s speed was iparably fast, the fellows following behind him were not slow either. They were like rainbow lights flying in the sky, and colorful spells appeared behind Su Yun from time to time.

    Although the Saint Imperial Battle Robe could guarantee that he would not be attacked by these immortal techniques, it would consume the divine power of the Saint Imperial Battle Robe by these attacks. As a result, Su Yun was in a passive state.

    If this continued, it would be dangerous once the divine power was emptied.

    Su Yun took a light breath and directly activated his immortal energy to take out all the flying swords in the sword sheath behind him. The flying swords flew wildly and rushed towards the twelve people behind him.

    When the bald man saw this, he immediately raised his hands and shouted. Arge amount of khaki-colored gas immediately burst out from the tip of the fist. The gas turned into a huge thick wall that blocked everyone''s path. The sharp sword was blocked by the thick wall, and the sharp sword was unable to enter at all.

    Their defenses were truly formidable! !

    Su Yun frowned, but this move made it impossible for the twelve people to use immortal techniques to attack Su Yun.

    Su Yun took advantage of the situation and immediately withdrew his sword. At the same time as the divine power of the Imperial Battle Robe was activated, the celestial energy in his body was also activated and gathered in his eyes. In an instant, an illusion shot out from Su Yun''s pupils.

    Yin Yang Wanxiang Art!

    The moment the thick wall copsed, the Yin Yang Myriad Symbols Art instantly applied to the white-bearded old man. The white-bearded old man''s entire body trembled, and he felt his line of sight shake. His head was a little dizzy. He immediately understood that he had been struck by the other party''s illusion. He immediately focused his attention to clear this state.

    The white-bearded old man stopped, but the eleven people might not stop. They rushed towards Su Yun like hungry tigers pouncing on sheep.

    Su Yun''s expression tightened. Although he used the Demon Saint Demon Soul''s power, it could not make Su Yun invincible. Facing so many experts, he still seemed powerless. Especially after activating the divine power and the Yin Yang Myriad Symbols Art, the immortal energy in his body instantly decreased by nearly half.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang¡­

    When Su Yun activated the Yin Yang Wanxiang Technique, his speed decreased by a lot. These eleven people bombarded him, and all of their movesnded firmly on his body, releasing loud sounds.

    The terrifying power seemed to be about to tear apart the Imperial Saint Cloak on his body.

    He clenched his teeth and continued to activate the Yin Yang Wanxiang Art. Using this illusion technique on the white-bearded old man was not simple, and the amount of immortal energy consumed was also enormous. However, if he did not use this technique, it would simply be impossible to escape like this.

    However, if he continued to endure like this, he would definitely not be able to do so.

    His eyes shed with a cold light, and he intended to use some more immortal energy to bring out the Demon Bone Heroic Spirit and temporarily force these people away.

    However, just as he was about to activate his immortal energy, a ray of light suddenly rushed over from behind Su Yun and directly hit those people''s bodies.

    Su Yun frowned and turned to look, only to see a group of disguised existences appearing behind him.

    It was Wei Ming and the others!

    Although he had disguised himself, Su Yun could still tell who the person was at a nce.

    Wei Ming!

    He hadn''t expected that he would arrive so quickly.

    Although Wei Ming came in a hurry, he made preparations. He took out a crystal magic treasure from somewhere, bit his finger, wiped the blood on the crystal, drew a few symbols, and then threw them towards Su Yun.

    ng!

    The crystal exploded, turning into arge amount of dust. The dust scattered on the person''s body, immediately pressing down on the sky. Those people who were touched by the dust instantly fell down, let alone attacking Su Yun.

    What a powerful magic treasure. If such a magic treasure were to be activated, it would probably consume a lot of immortal energy, right? Moreover, this dust hadn''t contaminated half of Su Yun, so it could be seen that Wei Ming had deliberately taken care of it.

    He turned his head to look at Wei Ming, only to see that his face was extremely pale and his body was unstable. Fortunately, the people beside him stopped him in time.

    Seeing this, Su Yun did not dare to hesitate at all and immediately shouted, "Let''s go!"

    "Yes!!!!!"

    Everyone immediately ran forward.

    Those immortals who were smashed by the dust immediately rushed out and saw that Su Yun had already fled to the horizon, even if they wanted to chase after him.

    Although the distance between Su Yun and these people was close to a thousand miles, to an immortal of their level, these distances were nothing. If he wanted to chase after them, Su Yun would not be able to escape.

    "Where are you going?"

    Just as the eleven people were about to set out to chase after Su Yun, a voice suddenly called out to them.

    Everyone was shocked. They looked towards the source of the voice and saw the white-bearded old man staring at them seriously. He said in a deep voice, "They ran this way. Why are you guys rushing over there?"

    "Huh?"

    "What''s going on? Isn''t he over there?"

    Everyone was confused and didn''t know what the old man was talking about.

    However, the old man had already jumped and rushed in the opposite direction of Su Yun. He shouted loudly, "What are you still waiting for? Why don''t you quickly follow me to kill them? If you let them go, I will punish you!!"

    "This ¡­ This ¡­"

    "Didn''t you hear?" The old man shouted again.

    "Yes sir!"

    Everyone was shocked and didn''t dare to go against the old man''s wishes. They immediately followed the old man and rushed towards the horizon.

    Their speed was ridiculously fast, and in the blink of an eye, they had already crossed a distance of 10,000 kilometers.

    However, they continued to fly forward, and there was no trace of Su Yun. The hearts of the eleven people were filled with doubt.

    There was no trace in front of him, and without the aura of that person, it was impossible for him to disappear out of thin air, right?

    After flying for twenty breaths, the old man trembled and recovered from Su Yun''s Yin Yang Wanxiang Art.

    He looked at the boundless sky in front of him, and his expression suddenly changed, "Not good, I''ve been tricked!"

    "Master¡­ What''s wrong?"

    The people behind him hurriedly asked.

    "I was struck by that kid''s illusion technique. I was fooled by his illusion!" The old man gritted his teeth and said, "They have already escaped in the opposite direction!"

    "What¡­"

    "This ¡­"

    Everyone found it hard to believe. They knew what kind of strength the old man possessed, but none of them had expected that such an expert would be struck by such a move.

    Then ¡­ what kind of strength was this person? How exquisite should illusions be?

    "What a shame!!" The old man was furious, and he immediately turned around and rushed towards the ce where Su Yun really fled.

    "Your Excellency is only careless for a moment, don''t take it to heart!!" The person beside him hurriedlyforted.

    "What should we do now?"

    "So what? Everyone follow me and follow their auras. Even if they flee to the ends of the earth, I will capture them back!!! Ah!!!"

    The old man''s roar rippled across the horizon.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Chase? Naturally, he couldn''t catch up. After running away for a while, Su Yun had Wei Ming remove his disguise, and he hid in the sword sheath. When he entered the sword sheath, his aura was broken. Even if the twelve Immortal Court experts wanted to chase after him, it was impossible.

    Just like that, the group of people replied to Immortal Sect without any dangers. As soon as they entered Immortal Sect, Xiang Yang and the others hurriedly rushed over.

    "My lord!! My lord!! Are you alright?!"

    Xiang Yang sized Su Yun up and said anxiously.

    "I''m fine. Quickly take Wei Ming to rest. He used a powerful magic treasure, so much so that he ran out of immortal energy. His body was already unable to handle it!" Su Yun said seriously.

    "Yes." Xiang Yang didn''t dare to neglect, so he immediately sent people to take Wei Ming and the elites of Linglong Pce to rest.

    After Wei Ming was ced, Su Yun immediately asked Cai Tian, "Where are the people from Xiaoyao Pce?"

    "It''s already been arranged." Cai Tian nodded and said, "Sect Leader Xing arrived shortly before Sir''s return. Now, he has also been relocated."

    "Alright!" Su Yun nodded, "Let them recover during this period of time. The Immortal Court will not be able to find them here for a while ¡­ Heavens, what did I tell you to do?"

    "Everything has been arranged." Cai Tian cupped his fists and said, "This subordinate has lowered 70% of the manpower of the Eight Trigrams Sect to open up a base in the newly found domain. The basic pavilion room has already been built. Currently, it is constructing formations, spirit formations, and some basic defensive arrangements."

    "When the people of Xiaoyao Pce are almost fully recovered, bring them over!"

    "When do you n to enter?"

    "Whenever you can''t stay here, you can go there."

    Su Yun said coldly, "Continuous actions have damaged and frustrated our two sects. Right now, my strength is greatly reduced and there will not be any action for the time being. However, the Immortal Court will definitely not be able to live well in the near future. The destruction of arge amount of resources will definitely affect the overall resource chain of the Immortal Court, and if the resource chain is shaken, the operation of the various departments of the Immortal Court will also stagnate!" "Heavens, you can let go and do something during this period of time. If you need anything, let me know in time!"

    "Yes, Your Excellency!"

    "Let''s go down!"

    Su Yun took a deep breath.

    Cai Tian bowed and turned around to leave.

    Su Yun walked to the chair above and sat down. He closed his eyes to rest. A petite figure walked in, carrying a pot of fragrant tea, and gently ced it beside him. The sweet sound of drinking tea came out.

    Su Yun slowly opened his eyes, only to see a small face with a cunning smile.

    "Drink!" She raised the cup and said.

    Su Yun smiled faintly and took it over.

    After drinking all the water in the cup, that figure boldly sat on Su Yun''sp.

    "Are you tired?"

    "A little¡­"

    "Shall I press it for you?"

    "Mm ¡­"

    Her soft little hand gently pinched Su Yun''s shoulder. She transported some profound energy into Su Yun''s shoulders from her fingertips. Although it was very small, it was very warm.

    He closed his eyes, opened his mouth slightly, and exhaled, as if he was enjoying himself.

    No ughter.

    No blood.

    There was no noise.

    No grudges.

    No conflicts of interest¡­

    I really want to freeze everything in this second.

    He thought to himself.

    However, the cruelty of reality often made him hate it iparably.

    "Cough cough ¡­"

    A slight cough sounded. Su Yun looked over and saw Su Liuluo walk in expressionlessly.

 Chapter 1315 For Jiangyun Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1315 For Jiangyun Pce</h4>

    Su Liuluo''s cultivation was not high. Of course, she had to surpass Hu Qianmei. After all, Hu Qianmei had not entered the Immortal Dimension for a long time. No matter how talented she was, no matter how good the elixir Su Yun gave her, it was impossible for her to surpass Su Liuluo, who had lived in the Immortal Dimension for countless years in such a short period of time.

    Su Liuluo walked in, but Hu Qianmei did not deliberately anger Su Liuluo. She jumped down from Su Yun''s leg, only relying on her warmth and did not leave.

    Su Yun was a little embarrassed, he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. After a long time, he suppressed his words, "Liuluo, you''re here ¡­ Is there ¡­ Is there something wrong?"

    "There are indeed some things."

    Su Liuluo''s voice was surprisingly not as stiff as her expression. It should be said that Su Liuluo''s expression had also softened a lot in such a short period of time.

    She whispered, "It''s about the Jiangyun Pce. Everything is already going on. I believe that in a while, the Jiangyun Pce will be effective."

    "Oh?"

    Su Yun was interested, "Do you think you have a high chance of seeding in this matter?"

    "No idents, I''m absolutely certain!" Su Liuluo said with certainty.

    Su Yun nodded and did not speak again.

    But at this time, Su Liuluo said, "Big brother, although you tried your best to protect Qianlong Hall and Xiaoyao Pce, these two sects are no longer free to move forward in the Immortal World. Furthermore, I think that although you have the Octagon Sect set up a hidden temporary base overtime, sooner orter, this base will be exposed."

    "What do you want to say?"

    "Big brother should be ready as soon as possible, The Immortal Court had too many and too many methods, I got word from Xiao Ruo, The current Immortal Court was already mad, The Immortal Court suspended all insignificant missions, Concentrate all of your strength on calming down the Immortal Dimension, especially the problem of Devil in the Immortal Dimension, The Immortal Court had already poured half of its strength into it. They began to search for new destiny messengers, and they were building new weapons of destruction. All departments were operating, not idle. They were not thinking about consolidating their position in the Immortal Dimension. They had already diluted their reputation. There was only one thing in their minds now, and that was to eliminate all those who provoked them. "

    "Is that so?" Su Yun frowned slightly and pondered for a moment before asking, "You said that the Immortal Court has built a new killing weapon? Does Xiao Ruo know what kind of killing weapon it is?"

    ''"I don''t know. Although Xiao Ruo seeded in bing Minister of Resources, she doesn''t have that much power. However, she is in charge of providing the materials for this killing weapon. Thus, she can guess the possibility of her function. Xiao Ruo said that if this killing weapon is sessfully created, it might be a sharp weapon for the Immortal Court to plunder resources."

    "Loot resources?" Su Yun was shocked.

    "You''ve destroyed most of the resources of the Immortal Court. If they don''t solve the problem of resources as soon as possible, the interior of the Immortal Court will definitely be in chaos!"

    "Didn''t you say that their current focus was to wipe out all those who provoked them?"

    "That''s what I said, but ¡­ no one has set a strict position for this so-called''provocative person '', except for the Immortal Court!"

    Su Liuluo said indifferently.

    Hearing this, Su Yun already knew what Su Liuluo meant.

    The current Immortal Court was nning to start attacking those immortal sects on unfounded charges. He had to seize resources to alleviate the current crisis in the Immortal Court. Otherwise, the Immortal Court would no longer be able to send out its strength to deal with the future upheavals.

    In the entire vast Immortal Dimension, there was nothing that could leave money. The so-called Immortal Coins were only one kind of resources. With money, possessions, and resources, one could have everything.

    "If the Immortal Court does this, it will inevitably cause dissatisfaction from all sects in the Immortal Dimension. At that time, more and more people will stand up to the Immortal Court." Su Liuluo said.

    "Aren''t they already gathering resources from the various immortal sects? Why are they still plundering them like this?"

    "I don ''t know, However, Xiao Ruo said, Contradictions had already arisen within the Immortal Court. One of the troops under the Immortal Court Martial Department Minister protested to the Immortal Court, After all, there had been more and more dangerous battles in the Immortal Court recently, coupled with the destruction of resources, The materials distributed by the Celestial Court Ministry of Industry and the Pill Department were getting worse and worse, unable to satisfy the people who were used to using excellent materials in the past. They were dissatisfied with this andined to the higher ups. However, just as their intentions were reported to the Minister of Martial Arts, they were beaten back, and the dozen or so people who had drafted their intentions to lodgeints were all executed. This matter caused quite a stir within the Immortal Court. Although the Minister of Martial Artster admitted that he had acted too recklessly and publicly apologized for his mistakes, I believe that this matter has left an indissoluble knot in the hearts of those soldiers at the bottom of the Immortal Court. I believe that at this moment, there is already resentment at the bottom of the Immortal Court. The leaders of the Immortal Court weren''t idiots, so they naturally knew about this. That was why they became even more fierce, from the previous expropriation to the snatching from behind! "!"

    "Rob?" Su Yun snorted coldly, "Although I have destroyed nearly half of his resources, how can such a huge immortal court, an immortal court that has operated for so long, cause a disturbance because of this?" How did they get here when they didn''t have so much resources? After all these years, could it be that they didn''t have any stocks? Don''t you have a solution? He had to rely on this method to replenish himself? ? This is simply igniting a fire. "

    "I thought about it at first, but then I figured it out while I wasmunicating with Xiao Ruo." Su Liuluo slowly said, "Actually, there are two reasons why the upper echelons of the Immortal Court might do this. It might cause public indignation in the Immortal World and cause the reputation of the Immortal Court to be ruined for many years."

    "What two points?"

    "One, seize the treasure!" Su Liuluo said with a serious expression, "In this chaotic time, the Immortal Court plundered these Immortal Sects on unwarranted charges. After plundering, everything in this sect was confiscated nominally, including the Immortal Sect that the Immortal Court had been spying on but did not dare to act recklessly due to its ownws."

    "Second, inside the Immortal Court, "There is no such thing as an inventory. Xiao Ruo revealed to me that the amount of materials consumed by the so-called major powers of the Immortal Court to cultivate each year is almost astronomical. In fact, most of the tribute taxes collected by the Immortal Court over the years have been used by the major powers of the Immortal Court to cultivate. The amount of resources truly distributed to the people of the Immortal Court at the bottom is not much."

    Hearing this, Su Yun fell into thoughts.

    This was a world where the weak preyed on the strong. Regardless of whether it was the Immortal Court or the Immortal Sect, Su Yun was not surprised to hear such a thing.

    "Since the Immortal Court wants to do this, then let them go. We don''t have the energy to fight against the Immortal Court for the time being." Said Su Yundan.

    "But ¡­ Big brother, if you don''t make preparations now, it will be toote when the Immortal Court turns its spearhead towards Immortal Sect." Su Liuluo said.

    Hearing this, Su Yun felt that Su Liuluo seemed to have some thoughts. He immediately said, "Liuluo, do you have any suggestions?"

    Su Liuluo nodded and said seriously, "Big brother, do you know that there is actually a treasure in Jiang Yun Pce? If you can obtain it, you can quickly strengthen yourself and weaken the Immortal Court."

    "Baby? What treasure?" Su Yun was interested.

    "This treasure is called the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan. It is rumored that the person who holds this fan can blow open the earth and split the heavens with a gentle wave. No immortal can withstand such a fan. It is extremely powerful."

    "Oh? There''s such a precious fan?"

    "Treasure is a treasure, but you can''t p people. The greatest use of this item is for traveling or moving things!" Su Liuluo smiled.

    Su Yun was not an idiot. Hearing this, he understood what Su Liuluo meant.

    "Since that''s the case, Liuluo, let''s wait for news from Jiang Yun Pce. When the matter with Jiang Yun Pce is over, I''ll personally go and talk to Xiao Ruo." Su Yun said.

    "Alright, then, Liuluo will go down and prepare!"

    After Su Liuluo finished speaking, she slowly left the room.

    Hu Qianmei, who was standing at the side, had been looking at Hu Qianmei. The corner of her mouth was smiling, but she did not say anything. The two of them were so focused on their conversation that they had forgotten about her existence.

    "When she came in, she was clearly very angry, but for some reason, she was angry for a while, but she quickly felt relieved. Your little sister is really hard to see through." At this moment, Hu Qianmei suddenly spoke.

    "I really don''t understand her, but I trust her." Su Yun said.

    "You told me that you are not rted to her, so why did she stay by your side? Could it be that she likes you?"

    "What are you thinking?" Su Yun fiercely spanked Hu Qianmei''s little butt and said seriously, "Others are doing that to repay their gratitude."

    ''"Ah" Hu Qianmei shouted softly, causing Su Yun''s heart to itch. Seeing her little mouth slightly curled up, Qiubo circted, "How can you let such a beautiful person off with your temper? I''m afraid that even if she''s boring, you won''t just watch her slip away like this, right?"

    "What do you think I am?"

    "Beast!"

    ''"¡­"

    ¡­

    Su Liuluo''s efficiency really made Su Yun exim. In less than seven days, news came from Jiang Yun Pce. Furthermore, it was not from Immortal Sect''s spies, but from the disciples outside.

    It turned out that rumors had spread in Jiang Yun Pce recently, saying that the reason why Jiang Yun Pce''srge-scale operation was peaceful was because Pce Master Qiu Yue Lou was afraid of Immortal Sect Sect Master Su Yun.

    Not long after this rumor came out, another message came out, saying that Qiu Yue Lou actually had a private agreement with the Immortal Court. Someone had seen the people of the Immortal Court enter the Jiang Yun Pce time and time again, but they did not know why they hade.

    Whether it was Qiu Yue Lou retreating without a fight or the so-called Immortal Court visiting, these rumors had only caused a smallmotion. It was impossible for an immortal sect like Jiang Yun Pce to be chaotic because of these two small rumors. Su Yun also wouldn''t believe it, but he knew that the real important y was at the end, so he only needed to wait quietly.

    As expected.

    Seven dayster, news of the explosion spread out from Jiang Yun Pce! ! !

 Chapter 1316 Dark Claw

    <h4>Chapter 1316 Dark w</h4>

    "What? The Cab jointly impeached Qiu Yue Lou?"

    Hearing Su Liuluo''s report, Su Yun almost stood up from his chair in shock.

    "Right." Su Liuluo nodded and said, "Qiu Yue Lou used Jiang Yun Liquid, the most precious treasure of Jiang Yun Pce, without the approval of the Cab, causing the Cab to impeach him. Right now, Qiu Yue Lou and the Cab are in an uproar and the situation in Jiang Yun Pce is bing chaotic."

    "Oh?" Su Yun smiled faintly, "Well done, why did Qiu Yue Lou use the most precious Jiang Yun Liquid? Furthermore¡­ although Jiang Yun Liquid is the most precious treasure of Jiang Yun Pce, why can''t Qiu Yue Lou use it?"

    "There is a spiritualnd in Jiang Yun Pce, However, an endless stream of agar jade liquid continued to form, This holy water, Immortals use Cleansable Immortal Veins, remove filth, Let the immortal veins be sublimated, more capable of refining pills and medicines, Excellent results, In the entire Immortal Dimension, Only Jiang Yun Pce possessed this spiritualnd, "The core of this spiritualnd is the ''Jiangyun Liquid''. Jiang Yun Liquid must not be contaminated. Otherwise, the effects of the agar liquid will be greatly diminished. Recently, Qiu Yue Lou''s son was injured unexpectedly. Only the ''Jiangyun Liquid'' can heal his injuries. Qiu Yue Lou wanted to save his son, but the Cab did not allow him to. He forcefully take out Jiangyun Liquid to heal his son. This naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of the Cab."

    "How did his son get hurt?" Su Yun looked at Su Liuluo.

    However, Su Liuluo smiled and did not say anything.

    It seemed like this was Su Liuluo''s method again.

    Su Yun exhaled and smiled, "Alright, I know. Next, it should be the internal battle between the Cab and Qiu Yue Lou, right?"

    "If that''s the case, It''s definitely not enough, Although Jiang Yun Pce was arge sect governed by the Sect Leader and Internal Strength, "But in reality, the sect leader''s power is higher than the Cab''s. The Cab will make a fuss over this matter. After all, it is rted to interests, but the people in the Cab are not idiots. If things go to a certain extent, they will definitely settle things peacefully. The reason why they impeach Qiu Yue Lou is because they want to warn him. How can their own people make a big deal out of this?"

    Su Liuluo said.

    "Then Liuluo, what other preparations do you have?"

    "Of course."

    Su Liuluo said, "At present, we have only lost part of the interests of the entire Jiangyun Pce, but we have not hurt our bones. But if we force the cab members to be anxious, how can they just impeach us?"

    Su Yun nodded without saying anything. It would be more appropriate for Su Liuluo to handle such a thing as attacking the heart.

    Su Liuluo went down to prepare, and within a few days, the tribute from Jiang Yun Pce was delivered as scheduled.

    Qiu Yue Lou had witnessed Su Yun''s strength. He no longer dared to underestimate this so-called third-rate immortal sect. The tribute was not light either. Immortal pearls and immortal artifacts were poured in barrels and stones were carried in boxes. Su Yun asked Xiang Yang to record the share of the tribute this time and wait for the next time.

    During this period of time, he was only concentrating on cultivating in Immortal Sect, dealing with trivial matters.

    However, a few dayster, Xiang Yang sent him a treasure.

    Su Yun looked carefully, This treasure is just an ordinary glove, It was grayish brown and covered with yellow-brown patterns. It looked ordinary, but it was dug out by Xiang Yang from the treasures of the Immortal Sect''s Gunna Immortal Courtst time. This glove was called the ''Empty Glove''. It could be taken from millions of kilometers away without leaving any traces. It was extremely mysterious. It was the famous'' Soaring Dragon Great Sage ''in the Immortal World back then.

    To be able to pick people from a million miles away, this really surprised Su Yun. His eyesight was only a hundred thousand miles away, it was enough to show how high the grade of this treasure was.

    With this item, if he could obtain the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan again, it would be a perfect match.

    Su Liuluo also knew very well that it was necessary to take advantage of the heat to strike iron. Not long after, news came from Jiangyun Pce again.

    It was still rted to Qiu Yue Lou, and this matter could be said to have greatly reduced Qiu Yue Lou''s prestige.

    It turned out that Su Liuluo had arranged for another Immortal Court person to go to Jiang Yun Pce to talk to Qiu Yue Lou. This so-called Immortal Court person was naturally the famous junior of the Immortal Court, Fourth Grade envoy Xiao Ruo.

    As Minister of Resources, Xiao Ruo also had some power in the Immortal Court. Her position had a lot of effort, but she was also proud of Su Yun''s help in the dark. In order to help her seize the position of Minister of Resources, Su Yun secretly revealed a lot of''secrets'' about the people of the True Devil Realm and gave them to Xiao Ruo''s several resource areas that were already upied by Su Yun.

    Now that the situation in the Immortal Court was tense, Xiao Ruo naturally couldn''t afford to be idle. However, in order to help Su Yun take down the Jiang Yun Pce, she had no choice but to let go of the things in her hands. She rushed all the way to the Jiang Yun Pce and entered the Jiang Yun Pce as the head of the Immortal Court.

    Qiu Yue Lou did not understand why this Minister of Resources hade here in such a good manner, and what Xiao Ruo was talking about with him was even more inexplicable.

    "Increase the tribute to the Immortal Court?"

    Qiu Yue Lou was confused when he heard Xiao Ruo''s words. "Lord Xiao, three months ago, the imperial court''s imperial edict was issued. ording to the previous Gunner, it is already extremely difficult for our Jiang Yun Pce to increase the imperial court''s Gunner. If we increase it, then ¡­ it will undoubtedly add insult to injury!"

    Qiu Yue Lou said helplessly.

    "Adding insult to injury? Isn''t that right?" Xiao Ruo frowned, "As far as I know, the inventory in Jiang Yun Pce is still very full. All the people in Jiang Yun Pce are extremely wealthy, so what makes things worse?" I''ve never heard of it. What? Could it be that Sect Leader Qiu was unwilling to pay tribute? Right now, the Immortal Court is at an extremely critical moment. Any Immortal Sect immortal has to contribute their strength to defend thews of the Immortal Dimension and the judicial department of the Immortal Dimension. If you are unwilling¡­ do you not recognize the Immortal Court? "?"

    Xiao Ruo''s words were light, but these words made Qiu Yue Lou''s soul tremble.

    "Sir Xiao, what are you saying? I ¡­ How dare I not acknowledge the Immortal Court? However ¡­ Sir Xiao, what you have heard are all rumors. There are only four and a half resource zones left in our Jiang Yun Pce from our ancestors. They are already half-dead. It is already difficult for us to barely maintain the expenses of our sect members. How can we be rich?"

    Bang!

    Xiao Ruo mmed the table and suddenly stood up. His heroic eyes stared coldly at Qiu Yue Lou and snorted, "What''s wrong?" Is Sect Leader Qiu unwilling? These words of mine are not groundless. What I heard was naturally also said by the people of your Jiang Yun Pce. Could it be that your Jiang Yun Pce is ying with me? Or was it really as Sect Leader Qiu had said? Jiang Yun Pce was now too young to support the Immortal Court? If that''s the case, then what you, the Pce Master, have done is too ipetent. I feel that it is for the sake of the future of Jiang Yun Pce! ! The position of Pce Master should be changed! "!"

    Xiao Ruo didn''t say much nonsense and got up and left angrily.

    "Sir!! Sir Xiao!!"

    Qiu Yue Lou hurriedly shouted twice, but he couldn''t keep Xiao Ruo.

    He sat in that chair alone, dumbfounded. Although Xiao Ruo''s words were not very clear, But Qiu Yue Lou knew what it meant. Generally speaking, If any immortal sect offended the immortal court, Then, the oue would be extremely miserable, The Immortal Court would not openly punish an immortal sect, but they would secretly do something. Especially if a sect leader like Qiu Yue Lou offended the Immortal Court, then either the sect leader suddenly disappeared without a trace or was punished because of some inexplicable matter, causing him to lose his reputation and even lose his position as sect leader.

    Although there was no evidence to prove that the fate of these supreme beings of the Immortal Sect was caused by the Immortal Court, Qiu Yue Lou had heard of some storms and was afraid after thinking about it. The reason why the Immortal Court did this was to intimidate these immortal sects and the rules of the Immortal Court. In order to ensure its solemnity and the sanctity of thews of the Immortal Court, the Immortal Court naturally had to set an example, but who could exin what was happening in secret?

    Especially when he learned from Xiao Ruo that it was someone from Jiang Yun Pce who had attracted Xiao Ruo, he felt both shocked and angry. How could he have imagined that there was actually someone in Jiang Yun Pce who wanted to harm him! !

    His eyes flickered as he thought about it. Perhaps only the Cab could contact the Minister of the Immortal Court to exin this matter. Otherwise, how could an ordinary disciple have the ability to do so? He didn''t have the courage to do so! !

    Thinking of this, Qiu Yue Lou was naturally angry and resentful. This matter also made him involuntarily think of the matter with the Jiang Yun Liquid.

    Naturally, Qiu Yue Lou felt a lump in his heart.

    When Su Yun heard Su Liuluo''s report, he already understood that the matter of Jiang Yun Pce was almost over. Now, he only needed to wait for an opportunity to intervene.

    As expected, A few dayster, There was a huge uproar in Jiang Yun Pce. Jiang Yun Pce''s Pce Master, Qiu Yue Lou, had actually led more than 20 elite disciples under him to demand the mandatory dissolution of the Cab. His actions immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the Cab. The existence of the Cab was set up by Jiang Yun Pce''s Ancestor. The purpose of the Cab was to restrain the Pce Master and prevent him from acting arbitrarily to restrain each other and lead Jiang Yun Pce to glory. However, Qiu Yue Lou felt a sense of crisis. He believed that Xiao Ruo''s arrival was entirely the work of the Cab, and his goal was to get rid of him with the help of the Immortal Court. How could Qiu Yue Lou just sit there and wait to die?

    The battle between the Cab and Qiu Yue Lou was constantly escting and evolving. In the end, it was already at the point where the crossbow was pulled out. Jiang Yun Pce was also divided into two factions, one following Qiu Yue Lou and the other following the Cab. The development of the Jiang Yun Pce was also severely hindered, and the disciples of the sect were extremely worried.

    At this moment, Su Yun was finally unable to sit still. He immediately ordered Wei Ming to lead a group of Great Linglong Pce''s elites towards Jiang Yun Pce. As for himself, he led the elites of Immortal Sect towards Jiang Yun Pce. Wei Ming walked quickly and was deliberately requested by Su Yun to conceal his identity. He must not reveal any of his identity, otherwise, everything would be empty.

    At this time, it was already the time for the peaches to ripen. If they were not picked, when would they wait?

    Qiu Yue Lou did not know that his two sharp ws were quietly reaching towards Jiang Yun Pce.

 Chapter 1317 A Surprise Attack on Jiangyun Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1317 A Surprise Attack on Jiangyun Pce</h4>

    Inside Jiang Yun Pce.

    Outside the main hall, Qiu Yue Lou led a group of disciples and stood outside the hall, shouting angrily.

    "The Cab is simply an unreasonable existence. Throughout the entire Immortal Dimension, which immortal sect has set up a Cab? Constraining the Sect Leader? If the Cab disagrees with the Sect Leader, it will only drag down the sect. This will not allow the sect to develop better! Therefore, the Cab must be removed! Otherwise, the Jiang Yun Pce will inevitably gradually decline until it is annihted!"

    At this moment, there was a row of white-clothed old men standing in the hall. Most of them looked old and immortal. The old man in the lead held a brown oak stick in his hand. He ced the staff in his hand on the ground and shouted solemnly, "Sect Master!" ! You must understand that the Cab is an organization inherited from the Patriarch. It cannot be revoked easily. Moreover, the Cab does not have the power to interfere with the sect leader''s intentions. As the existence of the Cab, we will only give the sect leader advice. Please do not misinterpret our existence! "!"

    "Misinterpretation?"

    Qiu Yue Lou snorted, "Let me ask you, who invited Minister of the Immortal Court''s Resources Department, Xiao Ruo, to make a sudden visit?"

    "Minister of the Immortal Court?" These cab elders, look at me, look at you, they don''t know.

    "Sect Leader, what are you talking about? We don''t understand what you mean!"

    "Do you still want to pretend?"

    Qiu Yue Lou waspletely driven mad by these people who relied on the elders of the Cab to sell their lives. Regardless of the surrounding disciples, he directly shouted, "Don''t think that I don''t know. The Minister of Resources asked our Jiangyun Pce to raise the monthly Gunner by 50%. It was you who proposed it!" ! Jiang Yun Pce is now at the end of its road, and its resources are dwindling day by day. The entire sect has already shrunk their clothes and eaten less. Yet, at this moment, you have asked the people of the Immortal Court toe over and exert pressure on me. It is clear that you want to force me to the pce and push me off the stage! ! Don''t think that I don''t know. You are clearly dissatisfied with me because I used the ''River Cloud Liquid'' without permission, aren''t you? "?"

    At this moment, Qiu Yue Lou was in a state ofplete disgrace. These people also knew that Qiu Yue Lou had been restrained by the cab in the past, and he had a deep grudge against the cab. Now that he felt that he could not protect himself for a long time, how could he continue to endure the cab anymore?

    "Grand Sect Leader, why can''t you use your own sect''s items? Why are you still being judged by others? Is this still the Sect Leader? Who in the world has the final say in this Jiang Yun Pce?"

    At this moment, someone in the crowd shouted.

    Although these words were abrupt, they were the truth, and many people from Jiang Yun Pce echoed them.

    "Right!! You''re right!"

    "That''s right! Why would our sect leader be so foolish?"

    "When I first entered Jiang Yun Pce, I was also very curious. I already have a Sect Leader. Why is there such an organization as the Cab? Is it really necessary?"

    "The Cab must be abolished!!"

    The voice grew louder and louder.

    "You are all stubborn!!"

    At this moment, a group of disciples rushed in through the side door.

    Qiu Yue Lou looked, These disciples were precisely the existences that supported the Cab, The disciples ran over and knelt down in front of Qiu Yue Lou. One of the leading disciples said sincerely, "Sect Leader, the elders in the Cab are all seniors who have followed the generations of Sect Leaders. Regardless of whether they have done anything wrong or not, they have worked hard for our Jiang Yun Pce for so many years. Sect Leader, although disciples do not have the right to interfere with your affairs and those of the Cab Elders, they have already affected our entire Jiang Yun Pce. We cannot remain indifferent. The existence of the Cab is an inevitable existence. It is like a warning sign that reminds the Sect Leader at all times not to let you make mistakes, right? Sect Leader, please don''t dismiss the Cab. We will work together to build Jiangyun Pce! "!"

    "Sect Leader, please don''t dismiss the Cab and build the Jiang Yun Pce together!!"

    The disciples shouted.

    However, this disciple''s sincere words were so ear-piercing in Qiu Yue Lou''s ears.

    "You¡­ you!!" Qiu Yue Lou was so angry that his face turned red. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "What warning sign? It''s clearly a shackle!! Don''t talk nonsense here!! Get lost!!"

    "Sect Leader!!!"

    "You still think of me as your sect leader? I''m still the sect leader of Jiang Yun Pce?" Qiu Yue Lou was so furious that he almost exploded with anger. His voice became even more irritable, "I am the sect leader of Jiang Yun Pce. Even making a decision was opposed by so many people. Am I still worthy of being the sect leader? Today, I will not abolish the Cab!! I swear I will not give up!"

    After saying that, Qiu Yue Lou actually raised his hands and shouted, "All disciples of Jiang Yun Pce, stop!!! These fellows in front of you are already stubborn!! You don''t have to worry!! Now, tear down the cab hall for me!! If anyone obstructs!! Kill without mercy!!"

    "Yes!!!"

    As all the disciples shouted, they took out their magic treasures, and arge amount of immortal energy stirred up in front of the hall.

    Seeing this, the disciples who were opposed to Qiu Yue Lou hurriedly stopped in front of the main hall.

    "Reverse!! Reverse!! These bastards don''t even have a Sect Leader like me in their eyes!!" Qiu Yue Lou roared angrily, "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"

    The furious roar seemed to spread throughout the entire Jiang Yun Pce.

    Those disciples were trembling. They didn''t know what to do at this moment. Was it a fight? Or not?

    At this critical moment, a loud shout came from the main hall.

    "Stop!!"

    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice.

    Because, this voice was the voice of the Chief Cab.

    Everyone held their breath as they stared at the other side, not daring to breathe. At this moment, no one was making any noise. Even Qiu Yue Lou held back his anger and stared at the other side.

    The old man with the oak staff slowly closed his eyes and his dry lips muttered. His hoarse voice sounded, "Stop fighting!! You are the pirs of the Jiang Yun Pce, the mainstays of the Jiang Yun Pce. If there is internal strife here¡­ the Jiang Yun Pce will definitely die!"

    At this point, he slowly opened his eyes, but his voice was even more feeble than before.

    "Then the Cab¡­ will be removed!!"

    As the voice fell, the chief cab officer seemed to have aged a hundred years.

    When these words were said, the entire audience erupted into an uproar! !

    Pairs of eyes stared at the Chief Cab Officer incredulously. No one believed their ears.

    The Cab was the highest organization established by the Jiang Yun Pce since its founding. Although the Cab had indeed influenced the decision-making of the sect leader, without the assistance of the Cab and the correction of the wrong decision of the sect leader, the Jiang Yun Pce would never have developed to such a scale.

    "This is what you said!!"

    Qiu Yue Lou seemed to be waiting for this moment. After a short period of three breaths of shock, heughed wildly, "You admit that the Cab shouldn''t have done this!! Since that''s the case, please leave quickly, so that the saber soldiers won''t meet!"

    "Elders!!" The disciples who supported the Cab all rushed over and wept.

    However, these cab members sighed repeatedly and shook their heads incessantly. In the end, they all turned around as if they were about to leave.

    "Elder!! If you leave, we¡­ we¡­"

    "All of you stay here!!"

    Without waiting for the disciples to say anything, the Chief Cab Officer immediately shouted with an oak stick.

    The disciples were stunned and stopped talking.

    The Cab Chief swept his gaze over everyone present. His gaze finally fell on Qiu Yue Lou. He said indifferently, ''"Sect Leader, in fact, Qiu Hong''s injuries may not necessarily need to be healed with Jiang Yun Liquid. We already have other healing methods, but you didn''t discuss them with us. Although sometimes you are more radical in your actions, many times you are very wise. I hope that in the future, Jiang Yun Pce will be more and more glorious under your leadership!"

    After saying that, the Cab Elders leapt up one by one and flew out of Jiang Yun Pce.

    "Elder!!"

    The disciples cried out in tears.

    However, it was useless. The minds of these cab members had already been decided.

    From now on, Jiang Yun Pce no longer had a cab.

    The disciples all looked in the direction where the cab members had left. Everyone hadn''t left for a long time.

    Qiu Yue Lou''s expression changed drastically. Looking left and right, he discovered that not only those disciples from before, but even those disciples who supported him also revealed expressions of reluctance and guilt.

    "What are you doing?? What are you doing?"

    Qiu Yue Lou was enraged and shouted excitedly, "Am I the Sect Leader or are they? What are you all looking at them for? Get lost!! What should I do?!"

    Qiu Yue Lou''s fury frightened many disciples. They all stared at Qiu Yue Lou with wide eyes, but no one dared to refute. They could only nod in agreement and gradually retreat. At this moment, many people had already thought of leaving Jiang Yun Pce.

    Hu! !

    Right at this moment, several violent explosions suddenly sounded from the entrance of the Jiang Yun Pce. Then, arge number of figures rushed in from the entrance.

    The disciples were stunned. One by one, they looked towards the source of the voice and saw a masked existence suddenly appear above the hall. Not long after, countless immortals appeared behind him.

    Seeing this, Qiu Yue Lou immediately shouted, "Who are you?"

    "Hehe, Sect Leader Qiu, your Jiang Yun Pce is so lively today. Do you have anything to be happy about? Let''se and have fun together!"

    The person with the masked face who had tampered with his aura said with a smile.

    Qiu Yue Lou''s expression changed slightly, "What are you talking about? Who are you?"

    "Haha, it doesn''t matter who we are. The important thing is, today, I am here to retrieve the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan. If Sect Leader Qiu is sensible, it''s better to obediently hand it over! In case there is a fightter, blood will flow into a river in Jiang Yun Pce, and Sect Leader Qiu''s life will also be at stake!"

    The man mocked.

 Chapter 1318 Gift-giving

    <h4>Chapter 1318 Gift-giving</h4>

    "Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan?"

    Qiu Yue Lou secretly gritted his teeth and snorted, "Is it another group of people peeping at our Jiang Yun Pce''s precious treasures? Unfortunately, you think too much. Do you think you can win the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan by relying on you?"

    "Can''t seize it? Do you want to try?"

    That personughed, but his voice was iparably cold and filled with killing intent.

    "Hmph, don''t you know what kind of ce this is? This is the Jiang Yun Pce! You guys actually came here to make a fool of yourself! Today, I''m going to let youe back!"

    Qiu Yue Lou shouted, "Where are all the disciples?!"

    "Disciple is here ¡­"

    A sparse voice came out.

    Qiu Yue Lou was shocked and looked over, only to see that most of the disciples were already powerless.

    He was stunned for a moment, and soon understood what was going on. Emotional disciples hadn''t walked out of the shadows yet.

    "What are you guys still waiting for?" Qiu Yue Lou was enraged and shouted in a low voice, "This is a moment of life and death for Jiang Yun Pce. Why are you all acting like this!! Go! Otherwise, I will punish you severely afterwards!"

    "Sect Leader ¡­"

    "Immediately issue the sect''s emergency decree!! Everyone fight against the enemy together!! Quickly!!"

    Qiu Yue Lou roared.

    Some disciples quickly moved, but some disciples hesitated for a moment before moving. However, a small group of people did not take any measures. Instead, they directly took off the token on their waist and ced it on the ground. They said, "Sect Leader, from today onwards, we are no longer disciples of the Jiang Yun Pce. We are leaving this ce!"

    After saying that, he directly walked out.

    These disciples didn''t want to be Qiu Yue Lou''s tools, and they couldn''t stand Qiu Yue Lou''s insistence on doing so. These people''s temperaments were so extreme that they would do whatever they thought of.

    Although there were only a small number of people, Qiu Yue Lou was already unable to endure it. He leapt forward and directly rushed over, blocking in front of those disciples. He asked, "What are you doing?"

    "We don''t want to stay in Jiang Yun Pce anymore. Please let us go, Sect Leader." That disciple said seriously.

    Unexpectedly, this sentence immediately angered Qiu Yue Lou. He angrily raised his palm and pped the disciple''s head.

    Pa! !

    That disciple did not expect his sect leader to use such a savage method. He was caught off guard and was directly hit on the forehead. He saw his skull directly shatter, fall to the ground and die, and his soul overflowed.

    Seeing this, the surrounding disciples gasped.

    "Whoever leaves at this moment in the life and death of a sect is a rebellion!! Kill without mercy!" Qiu Yue Lou shouted loudly.

    When the crowd heard this, they were shocked.

    "Hahahaha, interesting! Interesting!! I never thought that the famous Jiang Yun Pce''s Pce Master, Qiu Yue Lou, would be such a narrow-minded person. No wonder your sect''s people are dissatisfied with you. Haha, but this is exactly what I want!!"

    After that person finished speaking, he no longer talked nonsense with Qiu Yue Lou and directly rushed over to fight him.

    "Drive the thief away!!"

    Qiu Yue Lou shouted loudly, naturally weing him.

    At the same time, the immortals behind the masked man also rushed forward and jumped backwards.

    "Seize the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan!!"

    The masked man shouted.

    "Yes!!"

    "Stop them!! Don''t let them enter my cultivation ground!!" Qiu Yue Lou shouted at the disciples.

    What other considerations were there in the current situation? Even though they were extremely dissatisfied with the current actions of the sect leader, after all, they had been in the Jiang Yun Pce for so many years and had feelings for the Jiang Yun Pce. As the treasure of the Jiang Yun Pce, how could the Venerable Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan be given to others just like that? Immediately, the disciples pounced towards the immortals and directly stopped them from mid-air.

    The two sides immediately began to fight. However, the methods of these ambushers were extremely powerful. As soon as these disciples rushed over, they were enveloped by a golden halo. Everyone''s movements seemed to be covered in frost. They slowed down. It seemed that they did not intend to wipe out these disciples directly, but to restrain them.

    The entire Jiang Yun Pce was immediately lit up. There weren''t many people ambushing Jiang Yun Pce, but they were all extremely powerful. There were countless magic treasures, and they weren''t stingy in using them. These disciples weren''t strong-willed and experienced the withdrawal of the Cab. Many of them weren''t in their current state, so how could they be their opponents? Moreover, the previous incident had caused chaos within the Jiang Yun Pce, giving these people an opportunity to exploit. Even the defenses outside the sect were broken through by these people before they could even activate them!

    Normally, it was almost impossible for these people to enter Jiang Yun Pce by themselves. However, the current situation was favorable for these invaders, so the situation of Jiang Yun Pce immediately entered an extremely critical state.

    Very quickly, the defensive line of Jiang Yun Pce was shattered, and the thieves rushed towards Qiu Yue Lou''s cultivation ground.

    Seeing this, Qiu Yue Lou immediately became anxious and hurriedly activated the barrier around the cultivation ground to prevent these people from approaching.

    However, when he opened the barrier, he was seized by the masked man. He struck Qiu Yue Lou''s chest with his palm and he was knocked to the ground, spitting out blood.

    The situation in Jiangyun Pce was extremely unfavorable.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    After the cab elders left the Jiang Yun Pce, they slowly flew out. Although these elders requested that disciples not follow them, there was still a group of disciples quietly following them.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Before the elders could turn around, the Chief Cab Officer, who was holding the oak staff, shouted.

    The disciples were stunned for a moment, then ran to their front and knelt down in unison.

    "Elder!!"

    "What are you doing?" The cab chief frowned and said, "Hurry up and get up! If there''s anything, get up and talk."

    However, these disciples did not get up. A disciple anxiously said, "Elder, we want to follow the elders and cultivate with them!"

    "Can''t Jiang Yun Pce stay?"

    "Although Sect Leader is strong, he is not a teacher worthy of learning. We joined the Jiang Yun Pce to ask for immortality, cultivate the Longevity Secret Realm, obtain unparalleled strength, and establish a better world. However, Sect Leader Qiu is not a role model for us. Elders are different. How could the Jiang Yun Pce be as prosperous as it is today without the help of all the elders over the years? "Therefore, if we want to follow the elders, even if we only follow them to serve the elders, we will be willing to do so!"

    These disciples called out sincerely.

    The cab fell silent.

    But.

    Before they could make a decision, a slight sound of air breaking suddenly sounded from afar.

    These people immediately looked over and saw a man in a gray-ck robe with a g in his hand flying towards them.

    "People from Immortal Sect?"

    The Cab Chief said in a deep voice.

    "What are their people doing here?"

    "Elder, we ¡­"

    "You guys leave first. I''ll ask about the situation!"

    The Cab Chief said indifferently.

    "Yes."

    Those disciples were too embarrassed to continue kneeling, so as not to make othersugh.

    Seeing the group of people standing here, he immediately rushed over.

    "Are you all immortal friends of Jiang Yun Pce?"

    That person flew over, bowed to everyone, and said.

    Seeing this person like this, everyone''s vignce also faded a few points.

    "Who are you?" The Cab Chief asked.

    "I am a disciple of the Immortal Seeking Sect." That person bowed to the Chief Cab Officer and smiled, "I am here on the orders of our Immortal Sect''s Sect Master to report to all the Immortal Friends of Jiang Yun Pce!"

    "News? What news? Does your sect have something to tell us?" The Cab Chief frowned.

    "No, no, Immortal Sect is Immortal Sect, and Jiangyun Pce is Jiangyun Pce. There are two different sects, so how can anyone tell who is there?" The man hurriedly waved his hand and said, "This time, I am here to tell everyone that our sect master is rushing over to Jiang Yun Pce with arge number of gifts."

    "Gift?" The Cab Chief was slightly stunned.

    "Yes, gifts! The so-called exchange of courtesies, Jiang Yun Pce paid so many tributes to our Immortal Seeking Sect, how can we ept them in vain? This time, our Immortal Sect''s Sect Master personally came to our door in the hope of forming an alliance with Jiang Yun Pce and developing together! This is not the case. I have specially ordered this servant to send a message, so as not to make everyone from your sect think that what I have sent is too rude. In this way, it would be impolite. "

    "A gift?" The Cab Chief seemed to have some disbelief. He said indifferently, "I heard that your sect''s Sect Master asked our Jiangyun Pce to attach itself to your Immortal Sect. Now that Immortal Sect is powerful, my Jiangyun Pce is far from being a match for you. If your attitude is normal, your Immortal Sect will only squeeze our Jiangyun Pce. Why should we build an alliance together?"

    "This immortal friend obviously has some other opinions about me, Immortal Sect. However, this is also normal. After all, my Immortal Sect''s Sect Master did indeed threaten the Jiang Yun Pce before. However, everyone, did I, Immortal Sect, do anything wrong to the Jiang Yun Pce? Exploited Jiangyun Pce? Or suppress Jiang Yun Pce? None of this, not even the so-called tribute, can be called squeezing, because our sect master has already brought tribute to pay his respects, right? "Everyone, I don''t know. Actually, everything our sect master did before was to test the River Cloud Pce!"

    "Testing?"

    "That''s right, probe. After all, Sect Leader Qiu led his disciples to invade our Immortal Sect first. Only then did our Sect Master be alert and probe. However, over the past few days, our Sect Master has also felt that he has acted too rashly. He intends to form an alliance with Jiang Yun Pce!"

    "That disciple said with a smile."

    "Really?" The Cab Chief was still in disbelief.

    "If everyone in Jiang Yun Pce doubts my sincerity, I believe that time will prove everything."

    Right at this moment, a voice came from afar. Everyone looked and saw a long thin line appear in the horizon. A group of people were leaping over.

    These people were Su Yun and the others!

 Chapter 1319 Escape?

    <h4>Chapter 1319 Escape?</h4>

    The Chief Cab Officer was not an idiot. After Su Yun appeared, the aura here was obviously controlled by the other party. From this, it could be seen that this person''s strength must have reached the peak. Perhaps it was the sect master of Immortal Sect.

    "Your Excellency has indeede." The Cab Chief looked surprised.

    Su Yun walked forward and respectfully bowed to these cab members. He smiled and said, "Su Yun greets all the seniors."

    ''"¡­"

    When these cab members saw this, they were all astonished. Although they had never heard of someone like Su Yun before, based on the scene of Su Yun leading more than 500,000 immortals back then and the fact that even the Great Linglong Pce Pce Master Wei Ming admired him endlessly, it was enough to prove his personal strength. Such a person was far inferior to them, but this person was so modest and courteous, it really surprised them.

    "Sect Master Su, you''re too polite!!! We don''t dare to call you senior!" The Cab Chief hurriedly returned the greeting.

    "Although you have not revealed your identities, this junior has already guessed that the person with such temperament and aura in the Jiang Yun Pce must be the elders of the Cab. Although all the elders have been in the Jiang Yun Pce all year round, this junior still has a thunderous reputation for your seniors. It is my good fortune to see you today!" Su Yun said and bowed again, extremely respectful and devout.

    The Cab Elders all felt ttered.

    The Cab Chief nodded repeatedly and smiled, "No wonder Immortal Sect, who has never been known, has such strength. With such a benevolent, broad-minded and broad-minded sect leader like you, Immortal Sect will definitely be a big sect sooner orter."

    "Senior, you''re overpraising me." Su Yun smiled. Then, he looked at everyone and was puzzled, "Didn''t the seniors of the Cab live in the Cab all year round and rarely move around? Where ¡­ are they going?"

    "This" The Chief Cab Chief hesitated for a moment before finally sighing and shaking his head, "I was just ordered to go out and do something."

    "Work? Why don''t you let these juniors do it?"

    "This" The chief cab officer did not know how to respond, and the disciples standing behind them were already restless. They all looked at Su Yun, as if they wanted to rush out and tell Su Yun the truth.

    Although some of them had seen Su Yun for the first time, this humble and kind Immortal Sect Master had left a good impression in their hearts.

    "Elder!!!!!"

    Right at this moment, a loud voice suddenly came from behind him.

    Everyone looked at the source of the voice, only to see a disciple of Jiang Yun Pce staggering towards them. His body was tattered, full of wounds, looking extremely miserable. He cried as he flew this way.

    "Elder!! Elder¡­ Not good! Not good!!!! Jiang Yun Pce is in chaos!!!"

    "What??"

    The Cab Elders and Jiang Yun Pce disciples hurriedly rushed over. The Cab Chief supported the disciple and asked anxiously, "What exactly happened? What happened?"

    "Elder¡­ Jiang Yun Pce is in chaos! I don''t know where the curfew is, but they suddenly sneak attacked our Jiang Yun Pce. The disciples are dissatisfied with the sect leader because of the expulsion of all the elders. Now that the thieves have taken advantage of the situation, our Jiang Yun Pce is no match. Please hurry back and preside over the overall situation! Retreat the thieves!"

    "What??"

    The Cab Elders were all shocked.

    "What did you say? The Jiang Yun Pce was ambushed by thieves? Furthermore¡­ the elders were expelled from the sect by Sect Leader Qiu?" Su Yun pulled the disciple over and questioned, "What exactly is going on? Quickly exin it to me?"

    "You ¡­ who are you?"

    The disciple was clearly frightened.

    "This is Immortal Sect''s Sect Master Su Yun!!" The Cab Chief said, "Sect Leader Su, Regarding some matters concerning the Jiang Yun Pce, I''ll exin it to you in the future, Now that Jiang Yun Pce had encountered such a great cmity, "Although I was expelled by Jiang Yun Pce, I can''t sit idly by at this critical juncture. Sect Leader Su, you should go back to the manor first. Don''t get involved in this. If all the immortal friends in Immortal Sect are injured and are in trouble, then this old man is truly sorry. Your sect''s kindness will be conveyed to Sect Leader Qiu by me. Please rest assured!"

    After saying that, the Cab Chief cupped his fists and turned around to leave.

    "Elders, what are you saying? Are you trying to exclude me, Su Yun? We are both people from the Immortal Dimension, and we are originally Immortal Friends. Now that Jiang Yun Pce is in trouble, how can I, Immortal Sect, sit idly by and ignore it?" Su Yun shouted, and then said to the disciple, "Quickly bring us to Jiang Yun Pce, save Sect Leader Qiu and expel all the thieves!"

    "With the help of the experts from Immortal Sect, the dangers of the River Cloud Pce will definitely be resolved smoothly!!" The disciples were overjoyed.

    However, the elders of the Cab did not show any joy.

    Although Su Yun was here to give gifts, everyone still didn''t know what his true thoughts were. One had to know, if the people of Immortal Sect went to expel Xiaoxiao, then Xiaoxiao would be expelled, what about them? What would happen to them? If the people of Immortal Sect took advantage of this opportunity to take down Qiu Yue Lou, the Jiang Yun Pce would be in even greater danger.

    As members of the Cab, these people were naturally much more considerate and cautious than ordinary disciples.

    At this moment, an elder cupped his fists and couldn''t help but say, "Sect Master Su, I''m very grateful for your concern for Jiang Yun Pce. However, the current situation is tooplicated."

    "Senior, do you think this lowly one will be disadvantageous to Jiang Yun Pce?" Without waiting for the elder to finish his sentence, Su Yun directly interrupted, His expression became very serious, ''"This junior understands. However, please rest assured, I am not the kind of person who would hit someone when they fall from a well. Sect Leader Qiu is now in a dangerous situation, and Jiang Yun Pce is in deep trouble. If we continue to suspect each other, then the crisis in Jiang Yun Pce will be greater and greater. In the end, I''m afraid that it will be irreversible!"

    "This ¡­"

    Everyone, look at me. I look at you. I don''t know how to answer.

    "Alright, since Sect Master Su said so, if we continue to dawdle here, we will have failed Sect Master Su''s sincerity."

    At this moment, the Cab Chief spoke.

    He nodded at Su Yun and said, "How many people did Sect Master Su bring with him?"

    "More than three hundred people."

    "So little?" The Cab Chief looked behind Su Yun and found that almost all of these people were here to deliver gifts.

    "I''m not here to fight, so I naturally don''t bring many people with me. However, although I only have three hundred people, these people are all elite disciples of my Immortal Sect. Even if I can''t sessfully retreat from the enemy, I can at least bear some of the pressure for Jiang Yun Pce."

    "This ¡­ that''s good!! Since that''s the case, we shouldn''t dawdle any longer. Let''s set off now."

    The situation was urgent, and these Cab Elders did not dare to neglect anything else. They immediately followed Su Yun and the others and rushed towards Jiang Yun Pce.

    At this moment, Jiang Yun Pce was in chaos.

    There were tens of thousands of people attacking Jiang Yun Pce. Although the number of people was far from being a match for Jiang Yun Pce, Jiang Yun Pce''s heart was unstable. Adding on the fact that the other party had taken advantage of the void to enter, many barriers within the sect had not been opened before the other party had taken advantage of the void to enter. Qiu Yue Lou was surrounded, causing the situation of Jiang Yun Pce to immediately fall into an extremely disadvantageous position.

    Qiu Yue Lou was knocked down by the masked expert several times. Although the masked fellow in front of him was not much stronger than him, he was surrounded by their people. In addition to the numerous magic treasures of this fellow, Qiu Yue Lou was beaten to the point that he was powerless to retaliate, and he continued to retreat.

    At this moment, Qiu Yue Lou''s cultivation ground was being bombarded crazily by these immortals who had disguised their identities. The barrier protecting the cultivation ground was like a small boat that had been destroyed by a violent wind and waves. It was shaking endlessly and could break at any time.

    Qiu Yue Lou was distracted by the current state of the Spirit Formation. He knew that it would be useless for him to fight against this masked man. It was impossible for him to defeat them. Since these fellows'' goal was the Sovereign Fan of Flowing Feathers, then he must not let them seed.

    Qiu Yue Lou''s thoughts spun rapidly. He gritted his teeth and abruptly turned around, rushing towards the cultivation ground.

    Before anyone who attacked the cultivation ground could react, they were scattered by his palm strike. Qiu Yue Lou took the opportunity to remove the barrier and crash into it. Judging from this action, he must have gone to retrieve the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan.

    "Pce Master, what should we do now? Should we continue attacking?"

    A disguised immortal flew to the side of the masked man and whispered.

    "No need!" The masked man said, "Our purpose ining here is to disturb the Jiang Yun Pce for a bit and create an opportunity for our lord. There is no need to fight head-on with the people from the Jiang Yun Pce. The Sovereign Flowing Feather Mystic Fan is extremely powerful. Let''s quickly leave!"

    "Yes!!"

    "Pce Master!!" At this time, another person quickly rushed over.

    "What''s the matter?" The masked man asked.

    "My lord and the others have already arrived. We need to leave immediately."

    "That''s what I''m thinking! Immediately instruct everyone to take out their magic treasures and prepare for the evacuation!!"

    "Yes!"

    Very quickly, these so-called thieves'' attacks began to weaken, and each of them also became cowardly.

    Seeing this, the people of the Jiang Yun Pce assumed that these people were tired.

    Unexpectedly, something strange happened again.

    He saw a person flee from Qiu Yue Lou''s cultivation ground. He fixed his eyes and saw that this person was Qiu Yue Lou.

    Could it be that he was going to take out the Flowing Feather Profound Sovereign Fan?

    The masked man became vignt.

    The reputation of the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan spread all over the ce. Such a treasure could not bepared to an ordinary immortal artifact, and it was unknown how terrifying its power was.

    Unexpectedly, Qiu Yue Lou, who had rushed out of the cultivation ground, did not immediately take out the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan. After looking at the masked man, he directly shouted, "Stall them!"

    With that, he turned around and fled in the opposite direction!

    "Run away?"

    The masked man was astonished.

    Who would have thought that this grand Jiang Yun Pce''s Pce Master, Qiu Yue Lou, would actually leave behind a group of disciples and run away alone¡­

 Chapter 1320 Evacuation

    <h4>Chapter 1320 Evacuation</h4>

    Seeing that Qiu Yue Lou had escaped, no one expected that as the sect leader, how could he escape at this time?

    The masked man didn''t expect that Qiu Yue Lou would still have the strength to fight? Why did he run? Moreover, since he had already activated the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan, why didn''t he fight?

    This was simply too unbelievable.

    "Sir, what should we do?" The person next to him asked.

    The masked man quickly thought for a moment and said, "Retreat!"

    "Yes."

    "Wait!! Send two experts! Keep an eye on him and see where he went!!"

    "Yes!"

    After saying that, everyone prepared to evacuate.

    At this moment, arge number of figures also rushed over from outside the Jiang Yun Pce. At a nce, it was Su Yun and the disciples of the Jiang Yun Pce led by the Cab.

    Seeing the reinforcements arrive, the morale of these disciples who were still fighting with the thieves was greatly boosted and they were extremely excited.

    However, when someone recognized that Immortal Sect''s sect master had also arrived, shocked voices came out one after another. However, it didn''t matter anymore. How could he have the mood to care about anything else in a fight?

    As soon as the Cab Elder entered the Jiang Yun Pce, he immediately gathered all the disciples and shouted. Everyone immediately responded. As a result, in such a short period of time, the Cab Elder gathered nearly ten thousand disciples and pounced towards the thieves. At the same time, the disciples of the Jiang Yun Pce who were fighting with the thieves also cooperated and attacked these existences inside and outside.

    The elders of the Cab had experienced generations of Sect Leaders, If it wasn''t for this, the Cab wouldn''t have such authority and wouldn''t have been supported by the disciples. There was no doubt that the elders of the Cab were all experts. These people were much stronger than Qiu Yue Lou. If the masked people continued to fight with them, not to mention whether they would be retained by these people, their identities would definitely be exposed.

    That''s right, these people who suddenly attacked Jiang Yun Pce were Su Yun''s forces, Great Linglong Pce.

    Wei Ming and the others immediately gathered together. The situation was already unfavorable to them. If they continued to fight, it would only be even more unfavorable. They had to retreat immediately.

    They secretly activated their magic treasures, and everyone''s speed and reaction speed increased by several times.

    In order to n this operation, Su Yun specially transferred several precious treasures that he had kept from Cai Tian for many years to Wei Ming. Moreover, the Immortal Artifact scrolls used by Wei Ming''s team were also the best. Qin Qianlong''s Qianlong Hall power had now entered the True Devil Realm. The strongest team in Su Yun''s hands was Great Linglong Pce, so they were naturallypetent for this mission.

    Wei Ming did not disappoint Su Yun.

    When the n was implemented, every action of Jiang Yun Pce was watched by Su Yun. The cab was removed, the elders ran away, and the encounter with Su Yun was all nned by him early in the morning. The purpose was, and now everything was as smooth as expected, I believe the result would not deviate.

    Su Yun did not dare to waste any more time and immediately led the elites of Immortal Sect towards Wei Ming and the others.

    "Pce Master, we are facing enemies on our backs and stomachs now. We can''t rush out!"

    Great Linglong Pce was anxious. They were all from Great Linglong Pce. They had also activated the Spirit Formation, and the situation became even more unfavorable.

    This was originally Jiang Yun Pce''s territory. Strong dragons couldn''t defeat local snakes. Wei Ming had an advantage before because of the internal disputes within Jiang Yun Pce and his surprise attack. Now that Jiang Yun Pce had recovered, he naturally wouldn''t be a match for the people here.

    However, Su Yun had already thought of a n to deal with all sorts of unexpected situations.

    He looked at Wei Ming. At this moment, Wei Ming was also looking at him. The two of them exchanged nces and continued to follow the n.

    Su Yun and Wei Ming started to fight, and when the disciples saw that the Pce Master and Lord had already begun to fight, they immediately understood. ording to the original n, Su Yun would use the people he brought to leave a path for Wei Ming to retreat, and Wei Ming only needed to charge towards Su Yun.

    The disciples also cooperated exceptionally. They sent a group of people to fight against the Cab Elders and immediately retreated.

    Fortunately, these people were the elites of Great Linglong Pce. If they were ordinary disciples, they would probably be killed by these elders in one go.

    These disciples immediately shifted their focus of attack and rushed towards Su Yun. When Su Yun and Wei Ming were fighting, they pretended to be defeated and were forced to the edge by Wei Ming.

    Wei Ming took advantage of the situation and immediately knocked everyone out. Seeing this, all the people from Great Linglong Pce immediately activated their magic treasures and rushed towards Wei Ming. For some reason, their speed was extremely fast. They all shot out of the crowd like shooting stars and rushed out of Jiang Yun Pce.

    The people from Jiang Yun Pce immediately chased after him, but they couldn''t keep up with him at all. In the blink of an eye, these people had disappeared without a trace.

    "Damn it!! Their speed is too fast!"

    "How could it be like this? What magic treasure did you use?"

    "Follow their auras and chase after them!!"

    The disciples said angrily.

    However, the Cab Elder raised his hand and said indifferently, "No need!! Let them go! It''s important to take care of the Sect Leader now!"

    After saying that, he looked around but didn''t find any traces of Qiu Yue Lou.

    "Where''s the Sect Leader?" The Cab Elder asked.

    However, when this question came out, the expressions of the surrounding disciples were different. They looked at each other, but no one answered.

    Seeing this, the Cab Elder frowned and said, "What''s wrong? Are you dumb? What''s going on? Where is the Sect Leader? Quickly tell me!"

    Facing the Cab Elder''s questioning, a disciple finally lost hisposure. He boldly stood up and said, "Reporting to Elder, Sect Leader, he ¡­ he ¡­ he brought Venerable Floating Feather Xuan Fan and temporarily left the sect to seek refuge ¡­"

    "Asylum??"

    The Cab Elders were all stunned.

    Taking refuge at this juncture? That was clearly running away!

    All the disciples of this sect were here. As the sect leader, he actually escaped by himself! How could he do such a thing? ?

    "This is outrageous!!!"

    The Cab Chief shouted angrily, but did not say anything else. He only sighed repeatedly.

    Hearing this, Su Yun was also extremely surprised. His original n was for Wei Ming to lead the people of Great Linglong Pce to attack Jiang Yun Pce, to give him a chance, After that, he helped Wei Ming and the others leave. Of course, when they left, If you want to leave someone behind, Su Yun took the opportunity to catch him, After that, he exined to the people of Jiang Yun Pce that he knew some illusions. Then, he pretended to force the other party to reveal the mastermind behind the scenes. Then, he med Qiu Yue Lou to greatly reduce his prestige in Jiang Yun Pce. Then, Su Yun used his benevolence and righteousness to disintegrate Jiang Yun Pce from the inside, while he plundered the outstanding disciples of Jiang Yun Pce and dug them out from Jiang Yun Pce. In this way, Jiang Yun Pce would definitely be devoured by him until it disappeared. However, he never thought that Qiu Yue Lou would actually run away like this.

    "No wonder Wei Ming didn''t leave behind any''prisoners''" Su Yun thought to himself.

    He paused. Seeing the awkward atmosphere on the scene, he said, "Perhaps Sect Leader Qiu wants to protect Venerable Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan, that''s why he did this. Perhaps everyone doesn''t know Sect Leader Qiu''s intentions!"

    The Cab Chief''s face was a little awkward. He smiled and said, "It was all thanks to your help that my Jiang Yun Pce was able to avoid this disaster. This old man is here to thank you all!"

    The Cab Chief said.

    "You''re wee. The Immortal Seeking Sect and Jiang Yun Pce are both Immortal World Immortal Sects. They are originally one family, so how can we thank them? Furthermore, if the Immortal Seeking Sect is in trouble in the future, we may not rely on your sect for help."

    Su Yun cupped his fists and said.

    "Where is Sect Leader Su? If Immortal Sect is in trouble, Jiang Yun Pce will definitely stand up and not hesitate!"

    "That would be great!" Su Yun smiled and said, "The country can''t be without a monarch for a day, let alone the sect leader. It''s important to find Sect Leader Qiu now."

    "You''re right." The Cab Chief cupped his fists again and said, "Sect Leader Su, if you don''t think our sect is simple and crude, then stay here for a few days. The Sect Leader is not here. I still have to deal with matters here personally. Please forgive me for not apanying him!"

    "Senior, if you have something to do, you can do as you please. The current Jiang Yun Pce is at peace, and I will stay for a while. Goodbye."

    After Su Yun finished speaking, he turned around and left in a hurry.

    The Cab Chief immediately brought his disciples with him.

    Very quickly, Su Yun left Jiang Yun Pce. However, he wasn''t in a hurry to return to Immortal Sect. Instead, he rushed towards a thick clouds not far from Jiang Yun Pce.

    Wei Ming had already sent someone to pick him up, and the two teams met in the thick clouds.

    "Greetings, my lord!" Seeing Su Yun arrive, Wei Ming immediately bowed.

    "Wei Ming, what exactly happened? Why did Qiu Yue Lou run away?"

    ''"Sir, I also don''t know why Qiu Yue Lou is like this. However, Sir, don''t worry. I have already sent spies to follow Qiu Yue Lou. His position hasn''t been lost. If we go after him now, we will definitely be able to catch up to Qiu Yue Lou!"

    Wei Ming said.

    "Which direction did he run in?"

    "Looks like¡­ the direction of the Immortal Court?" Wei Ming thought for a moment and said.

    "Immortal Court?"

    Su Yun''s expression was stunned. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and immediately turned around to chase after the Immortal Court.

    "Sir!!"

    Wei Ming and the others hurriedly followed.

    However, Su Yun was advancing at full speed. Everyone followed with great difficulty. Most of them were left behind, only Wei Ming barely followed behind Su Yun.

    At this moment, Su Yun waspletely anxious, he guessed the purpose of Qiu Yue Lou.

    Wei Ming''s goal was to attack Venerable Flowing Feather Xuan Fan. Actually, this was also Su Yun''s goal. If he could snatch the Venerable Flowing Feather Xuan Fan, it would naturally be the best. If he could not, he could also obtain the position of the Venerable Flowing Feather Xuan Fan. However, Qiu Yue Lou was extremely unconfident in himself. He believed that even if he possessed the Sovereign Fan of Flowing Feather, he was not a match for Wei Ming. Therefore, with a vengeful attitude, he nned to hand the fan over to the Immortal Court. This way, he could not only obtain arge amount of benefits from the Immortal Court, but also let the Immortal Court entrust the Jiang Yun Pce with an important task. With the support of the Immortal Court, he and the sect could solve all problems.

    Although he wasn''t sure, this kind of thing was possible. If Venerable Flowing Feather Xuan Fan really fell into the hands of the Immortal Court, then if Su Yun wanted to take it back again, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens.

 Chapter 1321 Be Bound To Get

    <h4>Chapter 1321 Be Bound To Get</h4>

    Qiu Yue Lou''s cultivation wasn''t bad, and he was slightly stronger than Su Yun who didn''t use the Demon Saint''s Demon Soul Force, but in terms of speed, Su Yun still had an absolute advantage.

    In less than half an incense stick of time, Su Yun had already captured the aura left behind by Qiu Yue Lou when he escaped. Although this aura was very weak, it could not escape Su Yun''s sharp nose. He ran wildly along this aura, and very quickly, his aura became denser.

    Judging from the path left behind by this aura, Qiu Yue Lou was indeed heading towards the Immortal Court.

    We can''t let him seed.

    Su Yun secretly snorted, pulled out the Double Moon Sword and threw it in the air, and then people stepped on the sword body, shuttling through the sky. Su Yun took advantage of the situation to gather immortal energy in his eyes. Very quickly, the scene ten thousand kilometers away waspletely visible.

    Thus, he flew along the aura for a while. Finally, he seemed to have sensed something. He frowned and his gaze became even sharper.

    Arge number of figures appeared in his line of sight. They were all traveling immortals, but none of them were Qiu Yue Lou.

    Su Yun predicted that Qiu Yue Lou had probably disguised his appearance in order to prevent Wei Ming and the others from pursuing him. However, he was too hasty to deal with his aura in time. If he dealt with his aura, it would be extremely difficult for Su Yun to pursue him.

    Finally, after staring for a while, Su Yun locked onto a sloppy immortal wearing a in yellow robe with unkempt hair. This immortal flew very fast, and his expression was somewhat panicked.

    This person must be Qiu Yue Lou.

    Su Yun secretly snorted. After calcting the distance, he directly activated the empty gloves in his left hand and grabbed at that person.

    He saw the immortal energy activate the immortal artifact and extended his hand forward. Su Yun''s entire palm went directly into the void. When he reappeared, he was already behind the Sloppy Immortal. He suddenly grabbed the immortal''s clothes and then pulled it into the void. When he pulled it back, the Sloppy Immortal had already jumped out from the other end of the void and was directly caught by Su Yun.

    The Sloppy Immortal clearly hadn''t reacted yet. The scene in his line of sight changed, making him a little puzzled. However, at this moment, a sharp sword had already shed towards his head.

    The sharp sword light seemed to pierce through the sky like a cold moon, especially sharp.

    Sloppy Immortal Qiu Yue Lou, who was wrapped in killing intent and sword qi, was immediately shocked. He hurriedly activated a finger-twisting magic treasure on his finger and saw the emergence of a green light. With a''bang '', Double Moon Sword was knocked back.

    Qiu Yue Lou immediately pulled back and shouted at Su Yun, "Who are you?"

    Su Yun disguised himself on the road, so Qiu Yue Lou did not know who the person who suddenly caught him and suddenly attacked him was.

    Su Yun did not say anything and directly raised his sword to kill again.

    "I knew it wasn''t simple. Although there weren''t many people attacking the Jiang Yun Pce, they were all magic treasures and powerful. Their goal was the Sovereign Fan of Flowing Feathers. They must be well prepared. How could they not know the strength of the Jiang Yun Pce? Since he had rushed over, he was certain that he would obtain it. Jiang Yun Pce should not be able to protect Venerable Liuyu Xuan Fan. Since that''s the case, I will offer it to the Immortal Court in exchange for benefits. This is better than being snatched away by you! ! "It''s not mine, and it definitely won''t be yours!"

    Qiu Yue Lou gritted his teeth and did not intend to fight Su Yun. Instead, he directly dodged and wanted to continue heading towards the Immortal Court.

    However, his methods could notpare to Su Yun''s. In addition, Su Yun was waiting for trouble. Qiu Yue Lou did not know Su Yun''s strength, so he was afraid in his heart, so he was no match for him.

    Qiu Yue Lou took out a magic treasure and threw it backwards. The magic treasure that looked like a top was thrown into the air and spun rapidly. A wind dragon actually jumped out of the top, blocking Su Yun''s path. Su Yun wanted to jump over, but when he approached the wind dragon, he discovered that his speed was iparably slow. Although the wind dragon was unharmed, it was very restrictive. He originally wanted to circle, but the wind dragon seemed to have intelligence and followed him all the time. No matter where he went, he could not avoid the wind dragon.

    Qiu Yue Lou naturally wouldn''t fight Su Yun head-on, otherwise, he wouldn''t even leave Jiang Yun Pce.

    Su Yun looked towards the center of the wind dragon, but he vaguely saw the spinning top. This was the core of the tornado.

    He clenched his teeth and rushed inside the wind dragon. However, when he rushed inside, he discovered how powerful the wind dragon was. It turned out that the wind dragon wasn''t only able to slow down the speed of all existences that approached him. When it was blown away by the wind from its main body, the aura in one''s body would also be affected by the wind and be blown into chaos.

    Su Yun felt this and immediately stopped the immortal energy in his body, relying on brute force to move forward.

    After taking ten exceptionally difficult steps, he finally arrived in front of the rotating top. At this moment, he felt that if he rxed a little bit of his strength, he would be blown away!

    His arm trembled slightly as he raised the Double Moon Sword in his hand and stared fixedly at the top. Finally, the edge of the sword descended.

    After being blessed by Double Moon Sword, this force, which was originally not strong enough to be blocked by the wind, unleashed an especially terrifying amount of brute force at this moment.

    Without any obstruction, the sword de directly shed onto the top, instantly shattering the top.

    ng!

    After the crisp sound, the top split into two, and the magical artifact was destroyed. The wind dragon immediately dissipated, and everything returned to normal.

    Su Yun was panting heavily as he sat on the ground. He quickly stabilized the chaotic aura in his body stirred by the wind dragon. Not long after, he had already recovered. He gathered his eyes again and looked into the distance. He discovered that Qiu Yue Lou was not far away. He immediately took off his empty gloves and grabbed back the Qiu Yue Lou who thought had escaped smoothly.

    Qiu Yue Lou was ruthlessly thrown to the ground by Su Yun.

    At this moment, no matter how stupid he was, he understood that Su Yun had a certain type of magic treasure, but he could capture everything within the range to his side.

    If he continued to flee like this, it was obviously impossible for him to seed. There was only one way to sessfully reach the Immortal Court right now.

    That was a battle with one of them! !

    Qiu Yue Lou secretly gritted his teeth, killing intent surging in his eyes. Being thrown out by Su Yun twice, his heart was naturally filled with indignation. He had already suffered a lot today. As the sect leader of the grand Jiang Yun Pce, how could he endure it?

    He paused, He grabbed it in the air and said, He grabbed a transparent ss-like sword from somewhere, He stabbed at Su Yun with one hand. Although it didn''t seem like the transparent sword had any sharpness, it was ordinary and didn''t cause anyone to care about it at all. However, when the transparent sword attacked, Su Yun was also surrounded by sword qi. This sword qi was like thousands of needles, as if it wanted to pierce through Su Yun.

    Su Yun secretly snorted and activated the Imperial Saint Battle Robe. The terrifying armor overflowed with divine power, immediately tearing apart this miraculous sword intent.

    "Not good!"

    Qiu Yue Lou sensed the divine power that Su Yun had used, and his expression changed abruptly. He immediately used his elbow to hit Su Yun who was approaching, but was dodged by Su Yun. He used immortal energy to force Su Yun again, but Su Yun''s aura was not weak at all, and he was not moved at all.

    Without a choice, Qiu Yue Lou had no choice but to activate the magic treasure again. His body flickered for a moment. When Su Yun grabbed Qiu Yue Lou, he directly grabbed empty space. He then fixed his eyes and saw that Qiu Yue Lou had shed hundreds of miles away at some unknown time.

    He frowned and looked towards Qiu Yue Lou. At this moment, Qiu Yue Lou seemed to have given up on escaping. He stood there and looked coldly at this end, his expression bing unprecedentedly focused. Su Yun was stunned. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Qiu Yue Lou take out a huge fan from somewhere.

    This fan waspletely made of wax yellow flowing feathers. Its body was iparablyrge, almost three meters long. It was like a giant peacock opening its screen. It was beautiful, and it made one look not only infatuated with it. Although this was the first time Su Yun saw this fan, he knew that this was the precious treasure he had always dreamed of, the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan.

    Could it be? ?

    Seeing that the other party had sacrificed this item, Su Yun''s expression changed slightly, He looked left and right, but there was nothing to hide, At this moment, Qiu Yue Lou raised the fan high up, The immortal energy in his entire body was like flowing river water, pouring into the fan. A momentter, the feathers on the fan shook crazily. A wondrous wind blew out from the fan and swept across the surroundings. The thick clouds around Qiu Yue Pavilion were blown away, like a huge vortex, especially magical.

    A hundred miles away, Su Yun could already feel the terrifying wind shaking. Qiu Yue Lou revealed a crazy smile and stared at Su Yun coldly.

    "This time, let me see how you can chase after me!! Let me p you into the western sky!!"

    Qiu Yue Lou roared, his arms trembling, and he was about tond a fan.

    Just as the gigantic Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan was about to descend, the entire sky changed color. At first, a strong wind blew, as if the end of the world was approaching, and the scene became especially terrifying.

    The immortals in the distance did not know what had happened. They thought that it was the immortal''s doing, so they hurriedly ran away and did not dare to stay here for long.

    In that instant, Su Yun''s expression became iparably cold, his eyes firmly locked onto Qiu Yue Lou, his entire body filled with immortal energy frantically surging towards his left hand.

    The activation of taking off the empty gloves would consume a lot of Su Yun''s aura, but this consumption was still within Su Yun''s endurance.

    The speed of Qiu Yue Lou''s falling fan was not fast, and this also became Su Yun''s opportunity.

    Without the slightest hesitation, he once again activated his empty gloves and his hand entered the void. When he appeared, he had already grabbed Qiu Yue Lou''s shoulder.

    Qiu Yue Lou''s pupils slightly dted, but he also understood that this was a moment of life and death. He could not hesitate at all. The huge fan directly fell down, and the wind on the fan poured out in an instant!

    Su Yun''s body was immediately blown away by a powerful and terrifying wind that was almost indescribable. At the same time, his palm also fiercely pulled Qiu Yue Lou''s shoulder. The moment the strong wind blew Su Yun away, Qiu Yue Lou was also caught by Su Yun. The two flew into the sky and disappeared into this Immortal Domain.

 Chapter 1322 Where Is He

    <h4>Chapter 1322 Where Is He</h4>

    "Have you contacted your Excellency?"

    Seeing Wei Ming and Xiang Yang walk into the meeting hall and salute him, Su Liuluo hurriedly asked them to stand up and speak anxiously.

    "This ¡­"

    Wei Ming and Xiang Yang exchanged nces and lowered their heads.

    Su Liuluo''s expression changed slightly. Autumn''s eyes shook as she said, "Send more men to investigate quickly, especially around the Immortal Court!" Remember, any news about your Excellency should be reported to me, understand? "

    "Yes" Wei Ming and Xiang Yang nodded.

    Xiang Yang retreated to the side, while Wei Ming sped his fists and said, "Miss, now, Jiang Yun Pce had no leaders, The Cab Elder was rmended as the new sect leader, But the Cab Elder refused, The elders of the Cab unanimously demanded that Qiu Yue Lou be weed back. He continued to control the overall situation of Jiang Yun Pce, but ¡­ the Chief Cab Minister felt that Qiu Yue Lou would not be able to return. He hoped that he could select a suitable candidate from the elites of the sect to temporarily rece the sect leader. However, this proposal did not receive the support of all the Cab Elders, and Jiang Yun Pce was stuck in a stalemate over this matter. The disciples and elders were all arguing over the matter of the Sect Leader. "

    "This is an opportunity."

    Su Liuluo said, "Although the n did not go as smoothly as expected, Qiu Yue Lou still left Jiang Yun Pce. As for his whereabouts ¡­ If my guess is correct, he must be with Sir. Perhaps he encountered an ident along the way, but I think this is our chance before Qiu Yue Lou returns to Jiang Yun Pce!"

    "Miss¡­ what do you n to do?" Wei Ming asked carefully.

    Although Su Liuluo''s cultivation was not high, she had been modified by Linglong Cai. Her heart was already Linglong''s heart, and she had seen things thoroughly. Even immortals like them were ashamed of being inferior to her.

    Su Liuluozhen lowered his head slightly and thought for a moment before saying, "Immediately arrange for people to sneak into Jiang Yun Pce to create chaos and make this matter bigger. It would be best for the people of Jiang Yun Pce to fight over this matter." If they start fighting, We''re ready to fight, His Excellency had already helped Jiang Yun Pce once before, They will be grateful to the great man, After this disturbance, We came forward to help, and then find an excuse, He said that in order to avoid the chaos in Jiang Yun Pce, Have the people of Jiang Yun Pce send some disciples to work for us, For example, building formations, This first batch of disciples didn''t move, But they can teach them the ultimate Immortal Sect technique, and give them excellent treatment, Once the time limit expires, He put it back, If Qiu Yue Lou hadn''t returned, they sent more men to stir up trouble, Let the people of Jiang Yun Pce continue to stir up a fight, and then act like this, The first to return would surely tell their fellow disciples how good it was in Immortal Sect, This action would attract the envy of the people of the Jiang Yun Pce. This way, they will yearn for Immortal Sect. During this period, many disciples of Jiang Yun Pce will definitely leave Jiang Yun Pce and join our sect. After all, the current Jiang Yun Pce is no longer suitable for immortals to cultivate. It is only natural that they will turn around and join us. After following this example twice, more and more people from Jiang Yun Pce will join Immortal Sect''s sect! When ites to the third or fourth time, Elder Wei Ming, But I''ll have to trouble you again, At that time, you will lead the elites of Great Linglong Pce to continue pretending to attack Jiang Yun Pce, "You don''t have to attack too fiercely. Just pretend to be the Venerable Liuyu Xuan Fan. When you arrive, pretend to attack first. Then I will send someone to rescue you. When the timees, leave again. If you repeat it a few times, the people of Jiangyun Pce will understand that it is already very difficult for them to protect themselves. In this way, they will naturally take Immortal Sect as their leader and submit to us."

    After hearing those words, Xiang Yang and Wei Ming were almost absorbed in their thoughts. After a while, the two of them came back to their senses. Wei Ming sped his fists and praised, "Miss''s scheme is truly brilliant. The people of Jiang Yun Pce did not expect that all of this was done for us. A n to attack the heart is the best n!!"

    "There''s no need to tter me. This is only an embryonic form. The process of implementation will definitely be different from what I expected. I''ll have to leave the rest to Lord Wei Ming and Lord Xiang Yang!" Su Liuluo said slowly.

    "Then¡­ Miss, you¡­"

    "I''ll go to the Wan Hua Realm immediately."

    "Why go to the Wan Hua Realm?" Wei Ming didn''t understand.

    "Naturally, I''m going to find the whereabouts of my lord." Su Liuluo lowered her eyes slightly, then sighed and turned to leave.

    The two of them looked at each other, both puzzled.

    However, Su Liuluo had her own considerations in her work, and the two of them were unwilling to ask in detail. Most likely, it was true, so they went down to work.

    Su Liuluo left the meeting hall and went straight out of the door. However, before she could leave, she was stopped by a petite figure.

    "Qianmei, what''s the matter?" Su Liuluo said softly.

    "Where''s brother?" Hu Qianmei asked seriously.

    "He¡­ has something to do. He''s temporarily gone."

    "Then where are you going?"

    "Do something."

    "Do you think I''m easy to fool?"

    Hearing this, Su Liuluo lowered her head.

    "What do you want to do?"

    "Take me to find my brother."

    "It doesn''t matter whether you go or not. I hope you can wait here quietly. Wait for him toe back. Perhaps he wille back soon."

    Su Liuluo said slowly. Although her voice was very soft, her words pierced into Hu Qianmei''s heart like a sharp knife.

    She stopped talking and lowered her head to sob. A momentter, she raised her head again and said, "Alright, then I''ll wait here for him toe back."

    "Yes."

    Su Liuluo nodded and left.

    Hu Qianmei leaned powerlessly against the doorpost beside her, her eyes gently closed, her tears still dried up.

    Su Liuluo understood Hu Qianmei''s thoughts. At this time, What she hated the most was probably her inability, In fact, Su Liuluo shouldn''t have said it, But at this moment, she couldn''t help but say, She did not hate Hu Qianmei, On the contrary, she was a little jealous, Because from beginning to end, Hu Qianmei, They had always been protected and doted on by Su Yun, and she did not like this, because in her opinion, the two of them should not be in love with each other, but should protect each other. Although Hu Qianmei had just entered the Immortal Dimension, she should constantly improve her strength, because Su Yun could not protect her forever, on the contrary, she should stand out when necessary.

    This was Su Liuluo''s idea. Su Liuluo also knew that Hu Qianmei would stand up to protect Su Yun in a critical moment, but she had to have this ability.

    She deliberately said this because she wanted to provoke Hu Qianmei. She knew that Su Yun would not ask Hu Qianmei to do anything, but she would not dote on Hu Qianmei like Su Yun did.

    After leaving Immortal Sect, with Xiao Ruo''s help, Su Liuluo smoothly passed through the immortal gate sealed by the Immortal Court and entered the Ultimate Martial World.

    She knew that Su Yun also had quite a bit of influence in the Ultimate Martial World, but the Ultimate Martial World could only serve as the logistics of Su Yun''s forces, and could not participate in the chaos of the Immortal Dimension as battle power. Without hesitation, she headed straight for the Wan Hua Realm.

    The journey was smooth, and Su Liuluo arrived at the entrance of the Wan Hua Realm.

    However, at this moment, there were two people from the Wan Hua Realm waiting at the entrance of the Wan Hua Realm, one attendant and one old man.

    "Wan Hua, Prime Minister of the Rong Muke Realm, greets Miss Su!"

    Seeing Su Liuluoing towards the gate, Rong Muke immediately stepped forward and bowed to her.

    Su Liuluo frowned, "You know me? And you know I''ming?"

    "I didn''t know, but the Realm Master ordered me to wait for Miss Su, so I came."

    Rong Muke said with a smile.

    "Wan Hua Realm Master?" Su Liuluo lowered her head and thought. Actually, she came to the Wan Hua Realm this time because of the news she heard from Su Yun that Wan Hua Realm Master had already reached an agreement with him and was willing to work for him. Wan Hua Realm Master, on the other hand, was an incredible destiny messenger. She believed that she could deduce Su Yun''s current location, or perhaps his safety.

    Su Liuluo knew that Su Yun and Wan Hua Realm Master were husband and wife. In her opinion, this was just a couple driven by interests. They were famous, so she didn''t care too much.

    She didn''t say anything. As soon as Rong Muke entered the Wan Hua Realm, she saw arge number of Wan Hua Realm soldiers standing beside the door. They greeted Su Liuluo as if they were greeting him.

    Looks like big brother still has a lot of weight in Wan Hua Realm Master''s heart. Su Liuluo thought to herself.

    This was the first time Rong Muke had seen Su Liuluo. He was also unsure of her personality, so he didn''t dare to speak. He went silent all the way until he reached the Realm Tree.

    At this moment, Wan Hua Realm Master was waiting for Su Liuluo in front of the World Tree.

    From afar, Su Liuluo saw the Realm Master standing in front of the giant branch. She was like a wisp of orchid fragrance in the wind, light and fragrant. The first time she met, it was absolutely stunning. Her beauty was not the beauty of the world, but the beauty that moved her heart, the beauty that shook her soul.

    Su Liuluo was also a beauty. She didn''t really care about her appearance, but this time, she inexplicably wanted topete with this charming girl.

    "Greetings, Realm Master!"

    Rong Muke flew over and bowed.

    The girl looked into the distance and was slightly distracted. She did not seem to have noticed the arrival of the two of them. Rong Muke let out a sound and let her slowly turn around.

    "Get up."

    Realm Master''s sweet voice rang out. Then, she looked at Su Liuluo and nodded slightly, "Is this the former Holy Daughter of Taiyi Sect, Miss Su Liuluo?"

    "Greetings, Realm Master." Su Liuluo bowed.

    "You''re wee. Although I''m Wan Hua Realm Master, I''m nothingpared to the immortals. You don''t have to bow before me." Realm Master said softly.

    "Since the Realm Master said this, then Liuluo won''t be pretentious anymore."

    Su Liuluo nodded slightly and said, "Since the Realm Master counts asing back today, you must also know the reason why I came here, right?"

    "Yes." No idents.

    "Then¡­ where is he?"

    Su Liuluo hurriedly asked.

    However, the Realm Master tilted his head slightly and looked into the distance without saying a word.

 Chapter 1323 Forbidden Area of Immortal Court

    <h4>Chapter 1323 Forbidden Area of Immortal Court</h4>

    "Uh¡­"

    A painful groan came out.

    Su Yun opened his eyes with difficulty, but he felt as if his entire body was about to fall apart, the intense pain almost made him faint.

    What''s going on?

    What''s wrong with me?

    He opened his mouth, wanting to make a sound, but he found that his throat seemed to be about to be torn apart, and the moment he spoke, it was extremely painful.

    In his line of sight, there were actually floating immortal tforms. They were like clouds floating in the sky.

    "Sword sheath world?"

    In Su Yun''s somewhat vague thoughts, such words immediately appeared.

    Why was he in the sword sheath world? What exactly was going on?

    He tried his best to catch his breath, feeling the pain on his body bing more and more intense as his consciousness gradually sobered up, causing his just better consciousness to fall into a faint state again.

    What''s going on?

    Hey on the ground for half a day before regaining some strength.

    He tried his best to sit up and check his current state, but with just a single nce, his heart skipped a beat and his scalp went numb.

    At this moment, his entire body didn''t have a single piece of good meat. The divine power of the Imperial Saint Battle Robe wasn''t even a single cent, and it was in tatters. It was as if he had been beaten back to his original state. He was only a thread away from copsing and disintegrating. It would probably take him at least ten days and a half to recover. Without the protection of the Saint Imperial Battle Robe, Su Yun''s physical body was not much better at this moment. His entire body''s skin was cracked, and his chest seemed to have been dug by Zhao Zi fiercely a few times. It was full of deep and shallow craters. His flesh was muddy, and his internal organs were faintly visible. His limbs werepletely broken, and his upper and lower limbs were ferocious and terrifying.

    What exactly was going on? Was it created by the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mystic Fan?

    Su Yun was stunned.

    Whoosh.

    At this time, a burst of blue light suddenly appeared behind Su Yun, followed by the sound of a gentle footstep.

    "I didn''t expect you to recover so quickly? Looks like your vitality is still very tenacious!"

    This was Ling Qing Yu''s voice.

    "Qing Yu¡­ I¡­ What''s wrong?" Su Yun''s weak voice came out, "I remember that I was fighting with Qiu Yue Lou ¡­ Why did I suddenlye into the sword sheath? Did you ¡­ save me?"

    "Right." Ling Qing Yu said indifferently, "You''ve been unconscious for three whole days!"

    "Three days?" Su Yun''s eyes widened, and he suddenly thought of something and asked anxiously, "Then ¡­ where is Qiu Yue Lou? Where is he now?"

    "He''s dead!"

    Ling Qing Yu said, then he took out a huge fan from somewhere and handed it to Su Yun.

    Su Yun saw that this was the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan! !

    "Dead?" He could hardly believe his ears.

    "Yes! Dead!" Ling Qing Yu put the fan aside and crouched down. He stretched out his slender catkin and pressed it on Su Yun''s chest, pouring his aura into his nearly withered immortal veins.

    "Qiu Yue Lou used the Flowing Feather Mystic Sovereign Fan on you, and you used the empty gloves, so that both of them were attacked by the Mystic Sovereign Fan. The two of them flew a million kilometers!"

    "Millions of kilometers ¡­"

    "Actually, relying on the fan power of the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan and your current physique and strength, you should be at least a hundred million kilometers away. Perhaps you can travel from the south to the north of the Immortal Dimension!"

    Hearing this, Su Yun was so shocked that he couldn''t say anything. A hundred million kilometers away ¡­ What kind of terrifying power was that?

    "However, something unexpected happened to you." Ling Qing Yu said indifferently, "When you were being blown away by the wind of Venerable Mystic Flowing Feather''s fan, crashed into a barrier, You crashed a lot of things along the way, But those things weren''t tough, You can break through with your physical strength, There was no shortage of spirit barriers, However, this barrier is not an ordinary barrier. Qiu Yue Lou, who does not have a divine object protecting his body, is directly installed on the barrier. His physical body is shattered and his body is directly killed. His soul is sshed to death by the shattered barrier, and you are no better. Your limbs arepletely broken and your internal organs are afraid of breaking. If I hadn''t protected your celestial veins in time, your celestial veins would have beenpletely shattered and your cultivation crippled! "It''s just a broken body now. It''s a blessing in disguise!"

    "What¡­ What?" Hearing this, Su Yun was speechless for a long time, as if he could not ept such a strange thing. After a long while, he let out a sigh and said, "So, Qiu Yue Lou was killed by a collision?"

    "Yes, I saw him die, so I picked up this treasure!"

    "Then ¡­ where are we now?" Su Yun asked carefully.

    Where could there be a barrier stronger than Ling Xuan''s divine body? This was simply unimaginable. No one would be able to believe it even if they were to say it out loud.

    Unexpectedly, Ling Qing Yu''s words shocked Su Yun iparably.

    "The forbidden area of the Immortal Court!"

    She slowly recited these four words.

    "Immortal Court¡­ Forbidden Area?"

    Why¡­ Are you here¡­

    He felt that nothing seemed to be true.

    "Then ¡­ then we, aren''t we now?" Su Yun suddenly thought of something.

    "Very dangerous!" Ling Qing Yu did not wait for Su Yun to finish, He said directly, "The barrier of the forbidden grounds of the Immortal Court has been broken, Naturally, it would attract the attention of the Immortal Court, "The investigation team of the Immortal Court has already entered the forbidden area and is searching everywhere. In order to prevent you from being exposed, I specially hid the sword sheath and destroyed the corpse of Qiu Yue Lou. However, I did not destroy it very cleanly. There will definitely be some debris. I wonder if the people of the Immortal Court will find anything after they find those debris."

    Hearing that, Su Yun frowned, "If they discover that the corpse belongs to Pce Master Qiu Yue Lou, then the Immortal Court will definitely send people to investigate. If they know that Immortal Sect has been in frequent contact with the Jiang Yun Pce recently, I''m afraid that their attention will be focused on us again!! This way, it will be troublesome."

    "I saw those people from the Immortal Court through the sword sheath. They only dared to scout outside the forbidden area, but they didn''t dare to enter. At this moment, the sword sheath is inside the forbidden area of the Immortal Court. It''s exceptionally safe. There''s no problem for the time being. Just rest inside the sword sheath. The strength of the sword sheath is astonishing. It won''t be broken easily!" Ling Qing Yu said.

    ''"En ¡­" However, just because those ordinary immortals don''t dare to enter the forbidden area of the Immortal Court doesn''t mean that the upper echelons of the Immortal Court can''t enter the forbidden area. Since you said that this is the forbidden area of the Immortal Court, then the upper echelons of the Immortal Court will definitely rush over if something like this happens. It''s not safe for us to stay here. We should think of a way to leave! " Su Yun said weakly.

    "Leaving isn''t that simple. The exit has long been sealed."

    "Don''t tell me there''s no other way?" Su Yunchen said.

    He was suffocated by the bad news one after another.

    "Perhaps we can choose to go to the forbidden area."

    "Forbidden area?" Su Yun frowned, "What kind of forbidden area is the forbidden area of the Immortal Court? You and I don''t know what kind of dangerous ce is inside, and we don''t know what kind of dangerous ce is inside. If ¡­ we encounter danger, I''m afraid we''ll regret itter."

    "But right now, we have no way out!"

    "Yes, too."

    Su Yun sighed and said, "Then let''s go to the forbidden area to take a look first. If there is any danger, we will hide in the sword sheath. Relying on the defense of the sword sheath, we will definitely be able to avoid it for a while."

    "Good!!"

    Ling Qing Yu nodded. Then, he stood up and said, "Your injuries are not optimistic. Take some pillster to recover. The baleful aura in the forbidden area of the Immortal Court is too heavy. If you leave the sword sheath, your body will definitely not be able to withstand it. Leave it to me outside."

    After saying that, Ling Qing Yu turned around to leave the sword sheath.

    "Qing Yu!"

    Su Yun called out.

    "What''s the matter?" Ling Qing Yu turned around and looked at him.

    "You must be careful ¡­ Remember, no matter what happens, don''t take any risks! You must be safe!!" Su Yun said nervously.

    Seeing Su Yun''s expression, Ling Qing Yu''s bright eyes blinked, his pink lips slightly pursed, and the corner of his mouth gently raised: "Got it, you should have a good rest!"

    After saying that, he left the sword sheath.

    Seeing Ling Qing Yu leave, Su Yun exhaled and did not dare to hesitate. He endured the intense pain and sat up cross-legged. He took out a pill from his space bag and threw it into his mouth.

    Gudong.

    The pill entered his stomach. He immediately closed his eyes. However, he did not dare to activate his aura. The aura Ling Qing Yu gave him was still slowly flowing through his body. Nourishing those almost cracked immortal veins, when the pill entered his stomach, it gradually began to dissolve, releasing energy to spread out in all directions. The medicinal properties of this pill were not strong, so it was very easy to digest. If it was normal, such a pill could be dissolved in his mouth, but now, it was different. The current Su Yun was like a newborn child, extremely fragile anywhere.

    When the pill waspletely dissolved, Su Yun was already sweating profusely. The immortal veins in his body had been nourished sufficiently, but the immortal eyes were still very dry. He tried to let the immortal eyes produce a little immortal energy, but just as he activated it, the immortal eyes felt as if tens of millions of silver needles were stabbing into his soul.

    However, with a little stimtion, the pain was much lesser.

    Continue to activate, and the pain will continue to lessen.

    Qiu Yue Lou''s strength could not be considered very strong, but Su Yun underestimated the power of the Sovereign Fan of Flowing Feather. This treasure was truly worthy of being called the treasure of the Jiang Yun Pce. It was indeed powerful. If it fell into the hands of those peerless experts, the power it would disy would probably be different.

    When it was about half an incense stick, Su Yun''s pale face had already recovered a little. The immortal eyes in his body had already begun to produce immortal energy like a stream. The immortal energy flowed through the immortal veins and began to flow towards his body, slowly repairing those damaged bodies.

    Now, he needed to slowly umte immortal energy to recover his body.

    However, the Immortal Eyes and Immortal Veins were still very fragile, and the production of Immortal Qi could not be excessive. Otherwise, the Immortal Veins would most likely copse¡­

    He closed his eyes for half a day before slowly opening them.

    Any powerful immortal would need a considerable amount of time to recover after suffering this kind of injury that was almost equivalent to dismembering. Su Yun was naturally no exception. However, he was more concerned about his current situation.

    I wonder what happened to Qing Yu.

    He stretched out his hand and looked through the sword sheath at the scene outside¡­

 Chapter 1324 Lotus Coffin

    <h4>Chapter 1324 Lotus Coffin</h4>

    At this moment, Ling Qing Yu was holding the sword sheath and carefully heading towards the forbidden area.

    The forbidden area was veryrge. It was like a maze. The ground was covered in wax yellow floors, and on both sides were thick wax yellow walls. The top of the walls was also sealed like an ancient tomb. However, there were oilmps on the left and right of the wall. However, these oilmps were greaseless.

    The light was exceptionally dim, and the surroundings were terrifyingly quiet. Ling Qing Yu carefully walked forward, each step appearing extremely cautious.

    "Qing Yu, is this already inside the forbidden area?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "Yes, I''ve been walking here for half a day. However, this forbidden area seems to be muchrger than I imagined. I''ve been walking inside for so long, but I haven''t seen the end." Ling Qing Yu said.

    "Did you encounter any dangers?"

    "No, this ce is surprisingly calm. There are no mechanisms, and there are no mechanism Immortal Beasts guarding it." Ling Qing Yu looked around and whispered.

    "Really ¡­ No matter what, you still have to be careful!!" Su Yun said seriously.

    "Don''t worry, I will pay attention to my safety!"

    Ling Qing Yu said.

    But at this moment, a burst of hurried footsteps suddenly sounded.

    Although it was very slight, it was caught by Ling Qing Yu. At this moment, Su Yun, who was in the sword sheath, did not notice, but he saw the change in Ling Qing Yu''s expression and immediately asked, "Qing Yu, what''s wrong?"

    "The experts of the Immortal Court are chasing us!"

    Ling Qing Yu quickened his pace and said, "They are truly relentless in their pursuit!"

    "Did he chase after your aura?"

    "It shouldn''t be. I concealed my aura! They probably still don''t know of my existence. The reason why they left so quickly ¡­ I''m afraid that there must be something important stored in this forbidden area, so they are eager to enter the forbidden area to take a look."

    Ling Qing Yu deduced.

    "Of course. After all, there are two holes in the barrier. How can they not be anxious?"

    Su Yun looked around through the sword sheath and said, "There is no ce to hide in the surroundings, and there is only one path. It looks like we can only continue to walk inside."

    "En!"

    Ling Qing Yu rushed forward, his speed not slow.

    However, he continued to rush forward for a full day. However, the corridor still did not look like it wasing out.

    "How big is this ce?"

    Su Yun was depressed. With Ling Qing Yu''s speed, he could walk at least half the way from the Immortal Court to Immortal Sect in this day''s time. However, this ce still did not look like it had reached the top. What exactly was going on?

    Is this still the scope of the Immortal Court? Just how big was the Immortal Court? ?

    "Those guys are still chasing after me."

    At this moment, Ling Qing Yu muttered.

    Su Yun was stunned and listened carefully, but he did not hear any sound.

    Looks like Ling Qing Yu''s strength is indeed much stronger than his.

    "We can only continue forward."

    "Su Yun, rest well. We''ll talk about it after you recover. Don''t worry about the matters outside. Leave them to me."

    Ling Qing Yu said.

    Su Yun nodded and no longer paid attention to what was happening outside. If something really happened, with his current state, he would not be able to help Ling Qing Yu.

    He sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, and began to regte his breathing.

    Half a dayter, His body had almost recovered. As the dragon heads of several great immortal sects, Su Yun also had many good treasures in his space bag. There were not a few top-grade immortal pills that could heal his injuries and recover his aura. At this time, he stuffed all of them into his mouth without the slightest care. If he didn''t eat these pills at this time, when would he use them?

    Although his aura hadn''t fully recovered, it had already been filled with almost ordinary immortal veins. Su Yun didn''t dare to let the immortal veins be too saturated. After all, the weakest part of his body wasn''t his internal organs, but this vital immortal veins. If he filled too much immortal energy, something would go wrong again.

    Recovery was also a gradual process, and one must not act too hastily, otherwise, it would only backfire. A momentter, Su Yun opened the sword sheath''s horizon again and looked out.

    At this moment, Ling Qing Yu was still moving forward. Looking at her hurrying forward, it was obvious that the pursuers behind her hadn''t shaken off.

    However, what made Su Yun quite concerned was that at this moment, Ling Qing Yu''s face was rather pale, sweating like pearls all over her beautiful forehead. She opened her mouth slightly, panting heavily, as if she was extremely tired. Seeing this, Su Yun frowned, "Qing Yu, what''s wrong with you?"

    Ling Qing Yu slowly said, "Nothing ¡­ Nothing, I''m fine ¡­ It''s just ¡­ I just left the sword sheath for a long time, and I''m not used to it ¡­" She looked at the sword sheath and asked, "Su Yun, how are you? Are you feeling better?"

    "I''ve almost recovered." Su Yun directly opened the sword sheath and rushed out. He held Ling Qing Yu''s hand and said, "It''s you, Qing Yu. Quickly return to the sword sheath and rest. Leave this ce to me."

    ''"Oh" Ling Qing Yu''s delicate body trembled slightly. Looking at Su Yun grabbing her big hand, a flush appeared on her pretty face and she whispered, "What are you recovering from? Don''t lie to me! I can tell with a nce that your body is still too weak. You should go back to the sword sheath and rest now. Leave this ce to me."

    "No!" Su Yun''s attitude was firm and he directly refused. He said with a serious expression, "Qing Yu, quickly go in and rest!! Hurry up!"

    "Su Yun¡­"

    "Be obedient!!" She originally wanted to say something, but Su Yun immediately interrupted her.

    Ling Qing Yu opened his mouth and looked at Su Yun''s resolute expression. He sighed and said with his red lips, "Alright then ¡­ I''ll listen to you."

    As she spoke, she stopped, but wanted to enter, but did not move.

    "Qing Yu, hurry up and go in."

    Su Yun looked confused.

    Hearing this, Ling Qing Yu''s cheeks slightly tilted to the side and whispered, "It''s fine to go back, but ¡­ you should let go of my hand first ¡­"

    "Hands?" Su Yun was stunned for a moment before he reacted. His big hand was still holding Ling Qing Yu''s small hand. The delicate touch made him somewhat reluctant to let go. He hurriedly let go andughed embarrassedly.

    Ling Qing Yu red at him, then directly jumped into the sword sheath and disappeared.

    Su Yun did not dare to waste time, he rushed forward with the sword sheath in his hand.

    Ling Qing Yu''s strength was indeed higher than his, but Su Yun did not know if she had pushed her speed to its limit. At least,pared to Ling Qing Yu''s speed before, Su Yun''s current speed was not much different. With this speed, although she could not pull the distance behind her, she would not let the people behind catch up.

    "Su Yun, those fellows are about a thousand miles behind you. I will help you suck your aura into the sword sheath and not let them track you down. Although they think that someone has intruded into the forbidden area, they are not sure where this person is! Moreover, all of this is just suspicion. We haven''t revealed our whereabouts for the time being! "Be careful. Don''t let the other party confirm your existence. Otherwise, we''ll be in trouble." Ling Qing Yu''s voice came from the sword sheath.

    "En!"

    Su Yun nodded and said, "Previously, you traveled at such a speed for two days, but it was only a short distance away from them. It seems that they are noting for us, but for the forbidden area. It is enough to show that there should be something very important to the Immortal Court in this forbidden area. We cannot be careless!"

    At this moment, the road ahead suddenly brightened a little.

    Seeing this, Su Yun''s expression was stunned. He quickened his pace and rushed forward. Very quickly, a thin white dot appeared in his line of sight. As he continued to approach, this thin white dot also became full of ergement.

    It was a spacious gate!

    Su Yun''s expression became serious¡­

    Is it finally arriving? ?

    Very quickly, he approached the gate. At this moment, the gate was covered in snow, and his line of sight was extremely difficult to see. After waiting for someone to leave the gate for a moment, he finally adapted to the light here. He carefully looked at the other end of the door and discovered that this was a pure white starfield. It was clearly a vast starfield and a dazzling gctic scene on the periphery of this area, but inside this area, it was a pure white scene.

    Su Yun saw that in the center of the area, there was an iparablyrge lotus flower that looked like a mountain. On the lotus flower was a huge coffin, the coffin seemed to be made of crystal, and the light here came out from this coffin.

    The dazzling fluorescence, the holy white lotus, and the magnificent and splendid coffin all gave off dazzling beauty and nobility. All of these formed a scene that caused one''s imagination to rise again and again.

    There were arge number of strange stones floating around, each of which was filled with terrifying and dense energy.

    I''m afraid these stones are all precious treasures.

    Su Yun thought to himself.

    "Su Yun, the center of the lotus flower must be the core of the forbidden area of the Immortal Court. You might as well take it and use it for yourself. How about it?" At this moment, Ling Qing Yu, who was inside the sword sheath, suddenly spoke.

    Why was the forbidden area of the Immortal Court included in the forbidden area? Naturally, there was an existence that ordinary immortals could not control, either a person or an object, but there weren''t many traps in this ce¡­ Su Yun predicted that it was very likely that there was a person in this coffin.

    "If you really want it, it''s not that simple."

    Su Yun shook his head and said, "Since this ce is a forbidden area, how can there not be any mechanism measures? Furthermore, I don''t even know what is on that lotus flower, how can I casually make a move? If I''m careless, wouldn''t a mistake be eternal hatred? At this time, it''s better not to be greedy."

    Ling Qing Yu didn''t say anything.

    Su Yun swept his eyes left and right, found arger talisman stone, rushed behind him, concealed his aura, hid his body, and waited quietly.

    Not long after, Ling Qing Yu''s reminder was sent out.

    "They''reing!"

    Su Yun looked towards the entrance. Sure enough, a momentter, he heard the sound of extremely light but hurried footsteps. As the sound of footsteps continued to resound, the sound gradually grew louder.

    They were getting closer and closer!

 Chapter 1325 Open A Coffin

    <h4>Chapter 1325 Open A Coffin</h4>

    The sound of footsteps became clearer and clearer. From this gradually loud voice, Su Yun could tell that a total of seven people had arrived, and they were less than five hundred meters away.

    Su Yun held his breath and focused as he quietly sized up the entrance. Five hundred meters was actually nothing to an immortal. When Su Yun''s next breath arrived, a figure had already walked out of the entrance, followed by the second, third, fourth ¡­ all the way to the seventh.

    After they entered the star system, they stopped and stood in front of the entrance.

    Everyone looked around as if they were looking for something, but they still stood at the entrance, not moving around, not even taking a single step.

    Momentster, the seven of them all knelt down on one knee and bowed to the crystal coffin in the center of the lotus flower. However, they did not utter a single sound.

    After the ceremony waspleted, everyone left the Starfield and returned to the entrance.

    Seeing this, Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief.

    Looks like these guys didn''t find me.

    Su Yun walked out of the darkness, but he was not in a hurry to leave through the entrance. There was only one way here, if he left now, he would definitely run into them again.

    ''"I have to stay here for a while. I will leave after the people of the Immortal Court havepletely left. However, the people of the Immortal Court will definitely repair the barrier. I''m afraid it won''t be an easy task to leave at that time. Besides, I have never heard of the forbidden area of the Immortal Court. It''s unknown where this ce is located in the Immortal Court."

    Su Yun touched his forehead and felt a headache.

    "Since you''vee here, then let''s settle down. Don''t think about anything bad. Perhaps when the mountains and rivers run out, you''ll be able to see the light of day." Ling Qing Yu flew out of the sword sheath and said.

    Although she hadn''t been in the sword sheath for a long time now, herplexion was obviously much better than before.

    "Mm! It''s good to take advantage of this time to make way for a seat and take a rest."

    Su Yun smiled, then directly found a talisman stone and sat down cross-legged.

    "You idiot." Seeing this, Ling Qing Yu snorted softly and said, "Didn''t you notice just now? Those fellows bowed to the crystal coffin, but they didn''t dare to approach it. They didn''t dare to speak. Obviously, there must be some incredible treasure in the coffin. At this time, you don''t want to go get the treasure, but you want to cultivate ¡­ How did you be no different from those foolish cultivators?"

    "This is a forbidden area of the Immortal Court, but there isn''t a single mechanism. Isn''t that strange? If there''s something in that coffin that I can''t deal with, wouldn''t it be even more troublesome?" Su Yun sighed.

    "What are you afraid of?" Ling Qing Yu said confidently, "If you can''t handle it, don''t you still have me?"

    ''"¡­"

    Su Yun was speechless. Ling Qing Yu had already said this. If he was still indifferent, wouldn''t he be looked down upon by this woman? Moreover, he was actually very curious about this crystal coffin. What exactly was inside this coffin? To make those seven Immortal Court experts so careful? What was the meaning of the existence of this forbidden area of the Immortal Court? ?

    Human curiosity was never suppressed. Immortals could not do it. If they could eliminate all seven emotions and six desires, then it was no longer an immortal, but a Buddha.

    Su Yun felt that his breathing was inexplicably anxious at this moment. He looked at the beautiful crystal coffin, and the thought of uncovering the coffin appeared more and more intense in his heart¡­

    What the hell¡­ is in there? ?

    "Have you decided? Are you going to recover here and leave? Or are you going to continue exploring the unknown?" Ling Qing Yu twisted Xiu Bai''s goose neck and looked at the distracted Su Yun.

    Su Yun was silent for a moment. He raised his hand and looked, then closed his eyes and said, "Have you noticed that ever since I entered the Immortal Dimension, I have be cautious everywhere?"

    Ling Qing Yu nodded his head in agreement, "You know that you are taking on more and more responsibilities."

    "It''s not just responsibility."

    Su Yun took a deep breath and looked at the crystal coffin. A momentter, he took a step forward.

    "What else?" Ling Qing Yu looked at him.

    "There is also a yearning for the future." Su Yun smiled faintly, "However, I don''t know what the future holds. What I can do is to use my greatest strength to make it better!"

    "Are you sure you can do it?" Ling Qing Yu asked.

    However, Su Yun did not answer. Instead, he shed and entered the huge lotus flower.

    Ling Qing Yu held the sword sheath and stood at the side. She did not go over. Perhaps she just wanted to see how strong Su Yun''s determination was.

    Want power? Su Yun had always yearned for this, but he would not be dazzled by the power. Sometimes, if one''s thirst for something reached its limit, then there would be a qualitative change. It was no longer that he wanted to obtain that thing, but that thing had already obtained him.

    Su Yun circled around the resplendent crystal coffin and discovered that there was a circle of golden runes on the ground around the coffin. These runes emitted specks of starlight, just like the golden starry sky.

    There were a total of twelve of them. They were like array seals, infusing some mysterious power into the coffin.

    Looking at this wonderful mark, Su Yun''s face was filled with doubt.

    He crouched down and carefully examined the coffin, only to discover that not only was there a circle around the coffin, but there was also a circle beside the huge lotus tform. However, that circle was not only dense, but also dim.

    "Su Yun, what did you discover?" Ling Qing Yu couldn''t help but ask when he saw Su Yun staring at the Lotus tform in a daze.

    "Nothing¡­"

    Su Yun took a deep breath and his gaze fell on the huge coffin.

    "Open it! Let''s see what''s in here!"

    "If we just open it like this, then if there is any trap inside, then that''s not good!"

    Su Yun said. Then, he raised his hand and faced Ling Qing Yu. Ling Qing Yu was stunned for a moment. He quickly understood Su Yun''s intention. When the sword sheath in his hand was about to be thrown over, the sword sheath drew an arc in the air andnded firmly on Su Yun''s palm.

    He held the sword sheath in one hand and ced it horizontally in front of him. His other hand extended towards the lid of the coffin.

    If there were any mechanisms or other dangerous things, Su Yun could directly open the sword sheath and suck those things in. This could be considered a kind of protection. Although Su Yun would asionally take risks, he would also leave a path for himself. Unless he had to, he would not gamble with his life.

    Su Yun''s eyes were fixated on the coffin, his heart started to beat faster, his breathing and the immortal energy in his body elerated, his hand slowly extended forward, very quickly¡­

    His hand rested on the coffin.

    Ling Qing Yu stood behind and watched all of this.

    Su Yun exhaled fiercely. He looked at the resplendent crystal coffin. In the end, it was as if he had made a decision. He gritted his teeth fiercely and used his arms to directly open the lid of the coffin¡­

    Boom! ! ! !

    The huge coffin lidnded on the ground, making a loud noise. At the same time, the entire star system shook.

    Bang! ! ! ! ! !

    A strange sound suddenly came out, and a slight ripple appeared in the void before disappearing.

    Su Yun''s body swayed along with the swaying star field. When he stood up, the scene in front of himpletely shocked him.

    The coffin in front of him was a golden body. It was unknown if it was a corpse or a statue. Its entire body was dazzling with golden light. It was lying quietly in the coffin. On its body, there was a mysterious power flowing all the time.

    Immortal Qi? No! This was divine power! ! The aura of divine power! !

    Su Yun widened his eyes and looked at the golden man in the coffin in disbelief. At this moment, his heart seemed to have stopped.

    Divine power aura? What the hell is this? ?

    He stared nkly, and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand towards the golden man.

    However, the moment his fingers touched the golden man, the golden man''s entire body suddenly rushed towards the fingers that Su Yun touched like the wind blowing sand.

    Su Yun''s entire body seemed to be passed through by electric current, and he was trembling crazily.

    At the same time, The formation seals around the Lotus tform and coffin, At this moment, a reaction appeared. Arge amount of terrifying destructive aura was generated between the array seals, and a''buzzing ''sound was heard. Although Su Yun, who was trembling wildly, was conscious and felt that something was wrong, he wanted to leave but was unable to do so. At this moment, he seemed to be sucked in by the golden sand inside the coffin, and they were still seeping into his fingers. It was as if he could not leave before the coffin ended.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh! ! ! !

    Right at this moment, all the array seals on the Lotus tform suddenly shot out beams ofser light, fiercely hitting towards Su Yun.

    Sh*t!

    Su Yun''s expression changed drastically.

    This terrifying aura! ! He couldn''t stop it! ! His current physical strength was simply unstoppable! So this was the mechanism of the forbidden area! !

    Then, what exactly was in this coffin? Bait? ?

    ng! ! ! ! ! At this moment, the sound of an iron tool being knocked sounded, and a burst of gray-ck barrier suddenly rose around Su Yun. Thosesers shot over, hit the barrier, and were directly bounced back.

    Su Yun was stunned. He fixed his eyes and saw that Ling Qing Yu had appeared in front of him at some unknown time. She held her hands high and released immortal energy. This barrier was created by her.

    "Su Yun! Are you alright?" Ling Qing Yu gritted his teeth and asked anxiously.

    "I¡­ I''m fine, but¡­ I can''t control my body." Su Yun stared at the golden sand in the coffin and gritted his teeth.

    "What exactly is in this coffin?"

    "I don''t know either!!"

    Su Yun shouted, but at this time, the golden sand in the coffin had already drilled into Su Yun''s body. He immediately hugged Ling Qing Yu and flipped under the Lotus Stage.

    Theser beams in the formation instantly gathered in the middle and collided with each other. However, with a''bang '', a terrifying explosion sounded out from within the starfield.

 Chapter 1326 Previous Immortal President

    <h4>Chapter 1326 Previous Immortal President</h4>

    What exactly was going on?

    Su Yun and Ling Qing Yu both flipped down the lotus tform and fell on the talisman stones below. When the two of them stood up, they discovered that the lotus tform had already turned into dust and disappeared.

    The entire starfield was in chaos.

    The destructive aura slowly calmed down. Su Yun and Ling Qing Yu exchanged a nce. Seeing that the other party was fine, they heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Qing Yu, you''re too impulsive!"

    Su Yun couldn''t help but say. Looking at Ling Qing Yu''s slightly messy bangs, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and help her sort it out.

    Ling Qing Yu was slightly stunned. Her cheeks couldn''t help but blush. She didn''t move at all and her body tensed up tightly.

    A momentter, Su Yun realized that his actions were a little abrupt. His hand stiffened for a moment, then he withdrew it, smiled, and said, "Qing Yu, are you alright?"

    "No¡­ It''s you, Su Yun, what happened just now?"

    Ling Qing Yu lowered his head and asked softly.

    "I don''t know either." Su Yun shook his head, raised his hand and looked at his fingertips, only to see that it was intact, and he did not know where the golden sand entered from.

    He exhaled and felt his heart beating violently. Then, he felt as if electricity was flowing through his body, and he began to tremble again. However, this strange phenomenon onlysted for less than three breaths of time. Then, his entire skin began to emit bursts of golden light.

    "Su Yun! What''s wrong with you?"

    Ling Qing Yu asked nervously.

    "I¡­ I feel strange. My body¡­ is so hot, moreover, I feel a colic¡­ as if my organs are shifting!!"

    Su Yun''s face was slightly twisted, and beans of sweat began to overflow from his forehead.

    Seeing this, Ling Qing Yu hurriedly raised his slender snow-white catkin and pressed it against his chest. He closed his eyes and activated his aura.

    But a momentter, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Su Yun in shock.

    "Su Yun, the immortal vein organs in your body ¡­ have all melted into gold!!"

    "Gold¡­ Gold Transformation??"

    Su Yun gritted his teeth and said.

    "Could it be because of the golden sand just now?"

    Ling Qing Yu''s heart skipped a beat.

    "Yes!!"

    Right at this moment, a voice suddenly floated out from the chaos.

    "Who!!"

    Ling Qing Yu and Su Yun looked towards the chaotic ce at the same time, only to see a blurry and strong figure rippling in the chaotic ce of the Lotus tform. He stepped into the sky and slowly walked out. He fixed his eyes and saw a person who was also emitting golden light appear in their line of sight.

    Seeing this person, Su Yun was extremely shocked, "Aren''t you the person in the coffin just now?"

    "It''s me!"

    The man smiled and said in a loud voice, "Stupid rats actually came here to disturb my dreams! Are you here to sacrifice me?"

    "What did you do to Su Yun?" Ling Qing Yu shouted.

    "He intends to absorb me, so I will enter my avatar into his body and slowly absorb him! Let him be a part of my body!"

    That person.

    "Absorb??"

    Ling Qing Yu was stunned for a moment. Her eyes suddenly shed with a grey light as she looked after the golden figure. A momentter, her willow brows condensed and her originally gentle voice became ice-cold.

    "So your current body is twin-turned!!"

    "Oh? You actually know how to turn around! Not simple!! Not simple!!"

    That personughed loudly, "Looks like the sacrifice this time is really good. My disciple is also interested in me!"

    "Qing Yu ¡­ what is ¡­ twin turns??" Su Yun asked weakly.

    Ling Qing Yu looked at Su Yun, who had already found it very difficult to stand, He whispered, "Turn around, ismonly known as the dual-rotation physique, Able to convert other transformations, or by other transformations, The person you see in front of you, It''s a dual-rotation constitution, If you''re strong enough, it can absorb him directly, plunder all his strength, and transform your body, Let your strength and realm increase by leaps and bounds, But again, you can absorb him, He can absorb you too, "Transforming you into a part of his body makes his strength even stronger. A dual-rotation physique requires the soul of a peerless expert to be refined with a medium. To be a dual-rotation physique person, it is actually a Living Soul Pill. The difference is that this Living Soul Pill can continuously absorb any existence that possesses strength to strengthen itself."

    Once these words were spoken, Su Yun was extremely shocked.

    Ling Qing Yu turned his head to look at that person and said, "You said that your disciple has feelings for you. Let me ask you, is your disciple the head of the Immortal Court?"

    "Court Master?" When the man heard this, his golden face suddenly twisted, "This despicable bastard! Has he be the court master?"

    "Oh? Looks like you''re doing this because of him?" Ling Qing Yu suddenly smiled coldly, "Did you die because of your disciple? He killed you and then refined you into a living person pill. He often threw some sacrifices in for you to transform. When your strength reached its peak, he would absorb you to help him ¡­ Haha, I didn''t expect that the Immortal Court would stop and do such a good job!"

    "But he doesn''t know how powerful I am now! At that time, it''s impossible to say who will absorb who and who will transform who!" The golden man suddenlyughed.

    "Is that so?" Ling Qing Yu harrumphed to himself, but his starry eyes were filled with an unusually terrifying killing intent.

    "You are the master of the President of the Immortal Court, then aren''t you the previous President?"

    "So what?"

    That person.

    Hearing this, Su Yun said, He thought to himself, "If that''s the case, then it means that this so-called forbidden area of the Immortal Court is actually the tomb of the previous President. The reason why those Immortal Court people were so cautious was because they knew that the coffin contained the corpse of the previous President, but they did not know that the previous President was killed by the current President and was transformed into a dual-body."

    It was said to be the forbidden area of the Immortal Court, but this ce was actually a huge pill refining room! !

    He endured the intense pain and said to Ling Qing Yu, "Qing Yu, this person is definitely not easy to deal with. We should think of a way to make a deal with him. Let''s work with him to get out of here!"

    "Deal?"

    Ling Qing Yu snorted and said, "There is no need. Su Yun, you can absorb the power of this person and then leave!"

    "Absorb?" He looked at the golden man and shook his head repeatedly, "How could it be so easy? Although this man is turning around, I can''t sense his strength at all. I''m afraid his strength is not simple. It won''t be easy to defeat him!"

    "But ¡­ do you think he will want to cooperate with us?" Ling Qing Yu said indifferently.

    "No way?"

    "Of course not! Pure brat." The golden manughed. At this moment, his voice was like sand grinding on a steel te. It was exceptionally ear-piercing, "If I were here, my rebellious disciple would continuously send me powerful sacrifices for my enjoyment. My strength would grow stronger and deeper, bing unfathomable. When it was about time, I would absorb my disciple again. In this way, I would definitely be able to step into a whole new height!" ! ! An extremely powerful divinity that no one could look up to! "!"

    At this point, the golden man''s eyes were filled with madness.

    It turned out that he had always had such a n.

    "How could your disciple not know? The sacrifice he sent might not be able to increase your strength beyond him!"

    Su Yun said.

    "Haha, but he doesn''t know my true strength!! This point, he can''t be counted as me!" The golden man sneered.

    "I don''t know if it''s better than you, but I know one thing. I''m afraid you won''t be able to see him in the future."

    Ling Qing Yu said indifferently before walking towards the golden man.

    The golden man looked at Ling Qing Yu with interest.

    "Qing Yu, step down. I''ll fight him."

    Su Yun stood up, but at this moment, his condition was exceptionally bad.

    "Su Yun, you don''t have to be brave, you should hurry up and take care of yourself. Leave this to me, you don''t need to worry!!" Ling Qing Yu said.

    "But ¡­"

    "Don''t worry, it won''t take too long!"

    Ling Qing Yu said, Then, he nced at the entrance and said, "When you opened the coffin, it seemed to have triggered some sort of rm device. This should be used by the President of the Immortal Court to prevent this fellow from escaping. Now that the President of the Immortal Court must know about this matter, perhaps he will arrive here very soon. Therefore, we must buy time, quickly conclude this matter and leave this ce."

    Hearing this, Su Yun pondered for a moment before finally nodding.

    ''"Little girl, you''re really arrogant. Although you''ve disguised your cultivation, it doesn''t represent your arrogance. If you don''t even have the strength of the God of Ling Xuan, then in front of me, you''re not evenparable to a fragile ant."

    The golden man said with a smile. His words were filled with arrogance. Obviously, from the beginning, he did not put Su Yun and Ling Qing Yu in his eyes.

    Ling Qing Yu didn''t say anything, only slowly raising his slender hand.

    Su Yun stared at Ling Qing Yu with rapt attention. In fact, he also cared about Ling Qing Yu''s performance. Although he knew that Ling Qing Yu''s strength was stronger than his, he rarely saw Ling Qing Yu attack with real strength!

    The man was obviously interested in Ling Qing Yu''s actions. However, he did not n to sit idly by and wait for death, He raised his hands and said, A golden halo actually floated between his palms. It was extremely mysterious. When the halo appeared, arge number of golden runes appeared around him. These runes were simr to those on the Lotus tform. After they appeared, they immediately released golden light. Soon after, dozens of golden rays shot towards Ling Qing Yu.

    "Qing Yu! Be careful!"

    Su Yun cried out anxiously.

    However, Ling Qing Yu didn''t have the slightest intention of dodging. She stared at the rays that wereing, and she was still standing there, as if she didn''t care about the terrifying rays that wereing.

    As a matter of fact, when those beams of light approached Ling Qing Yu, they suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if they didn''t exist before.

    Seeing this scene, Su Yun was almost dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1327 Crazy Ling Qingyu

    <h4>Chapter 1327 Crazy Ling Qingyu</h4>

    If he stared carefully, he could see a faint halo around Ling Qing Yu''s body. Was that ¡­ Sword Qi?

    Su Yun''s pupils couldn''t help but dte a few times.

    Sword Qi? With his sword qi, he was able to neutralize such a terrifying attack without a trace ¡­ How thick should Ling Qing Yu''s sword qi be? What kind of sword qi was this? ?

    This was simply inconceivable! ! !

    This action really shocked the golden man.

    "I didn''t expect that you, this girl, would be so powerful¡­"

    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so fragile! Looks like I thought highly of you just now!" Ling Qing Yu said coldly. At this moment, not only was her entire body filled with sword qi, there was also a dense murderous aura.

    Su Yun''s heart was beating rapidly. At this moment, he was unable to calm down and resist the golden sand in his body. He waspletely attracted by Ling Qing Yu at this moment. He had never seen Ling Qing Yu like this before. At this moment, she had escaped from her previous tenderness and became like the Nine Nether Fiend Star.

    She raised her finger and looked at the golden man.

    The golden man didn''t seem to understand, but he knew that the seemingly weak girl in front of him was actually much stronger than he had imagined!

    If he continued to be careless against the enemy, he would probably end up in a miserable defeat.

    The golden man snorted and suddenly raised his hands high. He didn''t know what spell he used, but he saw arge amount of divine power fluctuations gushing out from all directions in the vast starfield.

    Divine power! Moreover, it was so pure!

    Su Yun was so shocked that he couldn''t believe his eyes.

    This golden man might not be the most powerful person he had ever seen, but his aura was so dense that it was worthy of being the most abundant person Su Yun had ever seen.

    These divine energies were like four energy walls that charged towards Ling Qing Yu. As they approached, they were also trying to devour or consume the baleful energy around Ling Qing Yu.

    But¡­

    The strength that Ling barometer disyed shocked everyone! !

    Seeing her suddenly raise her finger, that jade-like finger suddenly moved¡­

    ng.

    A grey-ck coldness shed in Su Yun''s line of sight.

    Puchi!

    An ear-piercing sound echoed throughout the entire starfield, appearing so abrupt that the moment the fierce divine power approached Ling Qing Yu, it suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    Was it neutralized again?

    Something''s wrong!

    It was the golden man''s spell that was forcefully interrupted.

    Su Yun looked at the golden man, and immediately, his flesh jumped because of the golden man''s current appearance.

    At this moment, the golden man''s resplendent golden body was covered in cracks, and his right arm was broken by Ling Qing Yu''s aura. The dense divine power that filled his entire body was directly scattered. If it was said that the golden man gave Su Yun a feeling before, it was extremely powerful, as if this ce was already under his control. However, the feeling that this golden man gave Su Yun was iparably aggrieved, as if he didn''t have the chance to use all of his strength.

    The golden man retreated repeatedly, his eyes filled with fear.

    "This Sword Qi is so pure!! No!! This is no longer something that can be described with purity. This Sword Qi clearly shouldn''t be something that an immortal can possess. Who exactly are you?"

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is you. Be obediently absorbed and transformed by us. If your disciple eats me, wouldn''t you let him seed?" Ling Qing Yu''s voice rang out again.

    At this time, her voice caused Su Yun''s entire body to tremble. Her voice entered his ears, as if a cold wind had entered his body, causing him to feel extremely ufortable. What was especially frightening was that her voice was filled with too much killing intent.

    Was this still the Ling Qing Yu of the past?

    What exactly did she experience? Or was this her true appearance?

    What he had seen before was only the tip of the iceberg? ?

    The golden man was forced to panic by Ling Qing Yu. He shouted softly and cast another divine ability.

    Seeing that he was also pointing in the air, ten thousand stars appeared at the tip of his finger. Afterwards, he pped his palm and the tens of thousands of stars rushed towards Ling Qing Yu.

    "Insignificant skill."

    Ling Qing Yu snorted and raised his slender hand to grab the golden man.

    He saw that the golden figure was like an iron block sucked in by a ma, and involuntarily collided with Ling Qing Yu.

    Bata.

    Ling Qing Yu''s hand tightly grabbed the golden man!

    The golden man struggled crazily, but it was useless. The power that this gentle and elegant woman disyed was simply unimaginable.

    "Damn it!! Great Senluo Illusion!!!"

    The golden man was enraged and roared. The golden pupil bead actually split apart like a blooming flower. The pupil bead began to rotate like a lotus flower.

    However, before he could activate his divine ability, severalrge holes appeared on his body. His body seemed to have copsed, turning into fragments and falling to the ground.

    At first nce, it turned out that Ling Qing Yu''s palm actually emitted arge amount of sword qi, which directly dismembered the golden man! !

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­

    The sword qi was still crazily shuttling through the starfield, as if it was about to tear it apart.

    "So¡­ strong??"

    Su Yun''s mouth was half open. At this moment, his mood could no longer be described with words.

    However, just as he was still shocked by Ling Qing Yu''s disy of strength, the golden fragments that had just copsed quickly gathered together and reconstructed the golden figure''s appearance.

    His arm had also recovered, and his aura was still as dense as before. He was still recovering as before, and there were no wounds on his entire body.

    Completely recovered!

    "Haha, I am a spirit body. Even if my body is broken and rotted, I can still recoverpletely. No matter how strong you are, you can''t kill me!" The golden manughed loudly.

    He knew that in front of this woman, he didn''t have the strength to fight back, but he was still fearless.

    "I can''t kill you?" Ling Qing Yu coldly snorted, "Why did I kill you? Isn''t it good to absorb such a good Living Soul Pill? Why did I kill you?"

    After saying that, the golden man''s expression changed greatly. He hurriedly jumped backwards, intending to escape.

    "You think you can escape?"

    Ling Qing Yu said coldly. Then, he grabbed the golden man and saw her press down on the top of the golden man''s head with one hand. The other hand formed a w and pierced into his chest. The hand pressing down on the top of his head began to exert strength.

    "Ah!!!!!"

    The golden man let out a painful roar.

    Ling Qing Yu''s snow-white hand emitted a strange and mysterious aura. This aura was especially exquisite. She did not use brute force, but suppressed it with her aura.

    The golden man wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t get rid of it. The roar of pain became more and more intense, and his body began to deform and shrink as if it had been squeezed.

    The golden man''s painful cries seemed to be about to shatter the entire starfield, and arge amount of golden sand began to spray out from his body.

    "Su Yun!!" Ling Qing Yu''s cold voice rang out again.

    Su Yun raised his head and looked, only to see her turn to the side, a pair of eyes that made one''s soul tremble reflected in his eyes.

    Ling Qing Yu did not wait for Su Yun to respond and walked over a few steps, directly smashing the golden man that had beenpressed like a square towards Su Yun''s chest.

    "No!!!!!"

    The golden man let out a hoarse roar.

    But it was still useless, his body was directly smashed into Su Yun''s body.

    At this instant, Su Yun''s skin and flesh glowed with golden light again, especially his pupils. They were actually like the golden man''s pupils from before, cracking open on their own like lotus flowers blooming.

    Ling Qing Yu stretched out his hand again and lightly patted Su Yun''s chest. Every time he patted his palm, the golden sand and energy in his body were forcefully digested, and his strength was like a spring.

    Su Yun widened his eyes, looking at the gentle and beautiful person in front of him, looking at the face that should be familiar, but for some reason, she was so unfamiliar at this moment.

    While Su Yun was looking at her, she was also looking at Su Yun.

    Killing intent! ! Full of killing intent circled in her eyes. The aura around her became even colder, and Xiu Jing''s face became even more ferocious. But¡­ Her face turned pale.

    Su Yun knew that this was because she had left the sword sheath for too long.

    "Qing Yu!!"

    He called out.

    But Ling Qing Yu didn''t seem to hear it. She suddenly put away her hand and took two steps back. She looked at Su Yun like this, but the aura around him was like a dam that had been opened, and the aura surged out like a flood.

    Her aura grew stronger and more terrifying.

    Su Yun didn''t know what happened to Ling Qing Yu.

    He could feel that while Ling Qing Yu''s strength was constantly increasing, his state of mind had also changed, as if his thoughts were gradually weakening.

    We can''t let her go on like this.

    Su Yun tried his best to breathe, his eyes rolled, thinking of countermeasures. At this moment, he did not care about digesting the golden man that entered his body, he suddenly grabbed the sword sheath beside him and rushed towards Ling Qing Yu.

    However, as soon as he leaned over, the auraing from Ling Qing Yu''s body began to surge towards him, making it difficult for him to walk.

    She''s stopping me?

    If Ling Qing Yu was in a normal state, he would definitely not be like this, and he would not remain silent. At this moment, Ling Qing Yu seemed to be a different person!

    If he didn''t let her stop, Su Yun simply couldn''t imagine the consequences. He endured the difort of his body, clenched his teeth, and pushed forward. The distance between him and Ling Qing Yu was gradually narrowing, but Ling Qing Yu''s resistance to him was also constantly increasing.

    Finally¡­

    Hu!

    A hole appeared in the sword sheath, and a ray of light spilled out. It swallowed Ling Qing Yu''s body and directly put her into the sword sheath.

    The oppressive aura in this region also disappearedpletely.

    Ling Qing Yu was sent into the sword sheath. Su Yun directlyy on the ground, panting heavily. Although the golden man had digested more than half of it with Ling Qing Yu''s help, Su Yun''s entire body still looked extremely sore.

    Everything returned to calm, but Su Yun''s heart was not calm. Previously, Ling Qing Yu had said that the Immortal Court would definitely notice the golden man leaving the coffin. Then, the people of the Immortal Court were probably on their way.

    We have to find a way to get out of here, or¡­ We''re going to die.

    After resting for about ten breaths, he stood up and scanned his surroundings. Then, he took out a magic treasure that he had just obtained from his space bag.

    Venerable Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan!

 Chapter 1328 Cant Stop

    <h4>Chapter 1328 Can''t Stop</h4>

    The sound of hurried footsteps came from the entrance, Su Yun''s eyebrows moved and he took a few steps back.

    What Ling Qing Yu said was indeed correct. The Immortal Court already knew that something had happened here. Those seven people should have received the news and rushed over. The other Immortal Court experts must be already on their way.

    Even that expert would rush over¡­

    Dong! ! ! ! ! !

    Suddenly, a white light pierced down from above and directly shone on Su Yun''s body.

    Being shone by this light, Su Yun felt as if something was staring at him. However, not long after, a voice entered his ears.

    "I never thought that the person who trespassed on the forbidden area would be you!!"

    This voice was ethereal, seemingly intangible, seemingly non-existent, but it really entered his ears ¡­ This voice was the voice of the Immortal Court''s President! !

    Su Yun did not make a sound, but took out the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan and began to infuse immortal energy into this treasure.

    "Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan? I didn''t expect that this treasure would actually be in your hands!"

    The Immortal Court''s President''s voice rang out once again.

    As Su Yun''s immortal energy continued to pour in, the fan feathers of the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan began to tremble like waves.

    ''"You seem to think this treasure can take you out of danger? However, it can''t. If I were you, I would put it on the ground, kneel on both knees, and bow down to the south as a sign of submission. Perhaps, this way, I would still be able to live in seclusion and have a way of surviving."

    The voice sounded again.

    However, these words made Su Yunugh mockingly.

    "You seem to think you can keep me?"

    "Can''t I?"

    "If you are very close to here, then you will definitelye out to stop me. Why would you waste your breath with me? Therefore, the more you talk, the more I feel safe."

    Su Yun said.

    Unexpectedly, when these words were spoken, the voice burst intoughter.

    "If you think like this, then you''re wrong!"

    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that the scene around him had suddenly changed rapidly. Then, a steel wall rose up around him,pletely blocking this ce.

    Su Yun hurriedly looked up and saw a huge face appear in the white light. Although the face wasrge, it was blurry, and it was ferocious and terrifying, like the face of a devil.

    ''"You swallowed the Living Soul Pill that I refined meticulously. Then, I can''t let you leave. Now, I will refine you into a Living Soul Pill and use it to rece my ipetent master!"

    As his voice fell, the pitch-ck iron walls around him turned fiery red. The temperature here suddenly rose, and in the blink of an eye, it actually exceeded the temperature of the me Saint Devil himself! !

    Su Yun felt that the Saint Imperial Battle Robe on his body was about to melt. The terrifying heat roasted his body. The beans of sweat immediately evaporated as soon as it spilled out of his skin. After about ten breaths of time, the sweat no longer overflowed. Su Yun''s entire body had begun to smoke.

    "My ipetent master, Always thinking about cultivating, Climbing the great dao, But he didn''t know, Cultivating alone was far from enough, Without adequate resources, Without good pills, magic treasures, equipment, and even humans, you won''t be able to smoothly reach that ideal realm, The Immortal Court is truly wasted in his hands. Therefore, in order to prevent the Immortal Court from being destroyed by him like this, I intentionally broke through the seclusion and struck his Heavenly Spirit Cap when he was in critical seclusion, causing him to go crazy and his mind to plummet, causing his strength to drop by a lot. His soul is definitely the most suitable material for refining the Living Soul Pill in the entire Immortal Dimension, so I refined him! However, he still tried to devour me, but he didn''t know that the current me was countless times stronger than at his peak! Your strength is not weak, but you have devoured him. Then, you will be a more suitable material for refining the Living Soul Pill than him! I really don''t know what kind of surprise you can bring me! I''m looking forward to it! "

    The big face let out another strange sound, causing him to feel dizzy.

    However, Su Yun understood that at this moment of life and death, he must not be affected at all by the enemy''s words.

    He took a deep breath and abruptly activated his arm, fiercely swinging the Venerable Flowing Feather Xuan Fan that had been umting in his hand for a long time forward.

    At this moment, all of his strength was released along with Venerable Flowing Feather Xuan Fan. This fan of his was even more powerful than the attack Qiu Yue Lou hadunched earlier.

    The fan descended and a strong wind blew. The wind that seemed to tear everything apart continuously bombarded the increasingly scarlet iron wall. Su Yun could clearly see that the iron wall was deforming at a visible speed. After about three breaths¡­

    Kachi! ! ! ! ! !

    The entire iron wall suddenly split into two,pletely shattering.

    The iron wall shattered, and a broken road appeared in Su Yun''s line of sight.

    This ce seemed to be the bottom of a gigantic cloudyer. However, the thick clouds here were not ordinary clouds. Instead, they were clouds condensed from magic power. The clouds here were even harder than the earth.

    Su Yun did not dare to hesitate and immediately followed this path.

    "Interesting! Venerable Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan is indeed a treasure. Even the barrier of this secret tomb can be torn apart. I''m afraid its wind power has already surpassed that of a peak Wind Ling Xuan God. The person who created it must be a true Wind God!"

    The President of the Immortal Court seemed to be very interested in this Venerable Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan. After Su Yun ran out of this ancient tomb, his voice continued to ring in Su Yun''s ears, as if he had always been beside Su Yun.

    Su Yun was secretly shocked.

    Where exactly was this guy? ?

    The Wind of Destruction from the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan forcefully tore out a path, but Su Yun did not know how long this path was and where it led to.

    However, as he ran, an inexplicable sense of tension and crisis suddenly rose in his heart.

    Su Yun''s heart was shocked, feeling bad, he immediately jumped forward, his speed was extremely fast, and just as he suddenly elerated to jump away, a circle of vines quickly grew from his original location, and when the vines took shape, they immediately exploded.

    Dong! ! ! ! ! ! !

    This explosion caused Su Yun''s eardrums to tremble, as if he had lost his sense of hearing. At the ce where it exploded, there was a huge gap. The surrounding clouds and mist were all sted open, and a terrifying destructive aura overflowed out like a wild snake dancing wildly.

    Seeing this, Su Yun''s heart skipped a beat.

    "Never take any chances!!"

    As soon as his voice fell, arge hand formed from arge amount of clouds flew out from the left and right, grabbing towards Su Yun.

    He hurriedly dodged, but his big hand appeared frequently, especially difficult to deal with. After a long distance, Su Yun couldn''t help but stop.

    Looking at it, the scene in front of himpletely shocked him.

    The passageway in front of him had beenpletely upied by countlessrge hands.

    It was so full that it was impossible for Su Yun to go over. This fellow''s methods were practically at will. To him, these exquisite and peerless immortal techniques were something that he could easily grasp without any difficulty.

    He retreated again, wanting to activate the fan, but when he picked it up, arge number of cloud hands shot out from behind him and grabbed at him.

    His speed was astonishingly fast.

    If that was the case, it would be impossible to activate the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan in time. In this way, he would definitely be in danger!

    Su Yun thought about it, and suddenly, an idea came into his mind. He stared at the Cloud Hands that had beenpletely blocked in front of him, and then looked at the Cloud Hands that were constantly growing behind him. Suddenly, he jumped backwards, floating like a feather, easily avoiding those Cloud Hands.

    "Alright! It''s over!"

    The President''s voice rang out again, as if he had delivered a verdict.

    These hands suddenly merged together and transformed into a slender and huge cloud sword. This cloud sword filled the tunnel, and there was no ce to go. With the President''s spell activating again, the cloud sword directly rushed towards Su Yun with a''whoosh ''sound.

    Su Yun gritted his teeth and suddenly threw the Venerable Flowing Feather Xuan Fan in his hand forward.

    "Huh?"

    The President was obviously a little surprised, not knowing what Su Yun wanted to do.

    But at this moment, Su Yun suddenly pinched a few hand seals. Limitless Sword Technique''s Imperial Sword Technique was perfectly executed by him. A thick stream of immortal energy wrapped around the Venerable Flowing Feather Xuan Fan that was thrown out. This immortal energy was like a hand, fiercely swinging forward while holding the Venerable Flowing Feather Xuan Fan.

    Hu! ! ! ! !

    The terrifying wind blew out once again.

    The unstoppable windpletely shredded the sword in front of him, and then it continued to swing forward, ramming into the distance in apletely reaping posture.

    Su Yun, who had repeatedly activated the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan, was now extremely weak. Previously, he had notpletely recovered. The reason why he was able to do this was because he had absorbed part of the power of the golden man.

    It''s not over yet.

    Su Yun gritted his teeth and pushed the Profound Venerable Fan forward. The Profound Venerable Fan entered the air and quickly blew forward. Just as the Profound Venerable Fan blew, Su Yun immediately took off his empty gloves. He tightly grabbed the Flowing Feather Profound Venerable Fan and hid in the void. Then, he appeared behind the Profound Venerable Fan, one by one, following the endless wind.

    "Huh?"

    The President of the Immortal Court obviously did not expect Su Yun to use such a move. He hurriedly urged the divine ability again, wanting to stop Su Yun.

    However, Su Yun''s speed was really too fast, coupled with the fact that the wind didn''t seem to be able to stop it, he tore through the bottom all the way, invincible and invincible.

    Su Yun almost fell into aa in the gale. He felt as if his entire body was about to fall apart, especially in pain. The hand that grabbed the handle of the fan was also a little ck. He clenched his teeth, relying on his willpower to firmly grasp it, but after about a hundred breaths of time, he finally exhausted all his strength.

    Hu.

    At this time, the thick clouds on both sides disappeared and were reced by rows of dazzling houses.

    Where is this? Could it be the Immortal Court? ?

    He was slightly shocked.

    However, his consciousness gradually blurred.

    It was as if he was about to lose his strength! When he was unconscious, he hurriedly caged the sword sheath towards the fan.

    Hu, the fan disappeared into the sword sheath, but his body was still blowing forward with the strong wind.

    I can''t¡­ Stop it¡­

 Chapter 1329 Large Chest

    <h4>Chapter 1329 Large Chest</h4>

    ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!

    This devastating wind of destruction had indeed crashed into the Immortal Court. Rows of buildings had been shattered. The barriers of those buildings were like paper, unable to resist this terrifying wind at all.

    In the blink of an eye, the buildings in this area were directly razed to the ground. Su Yun was naturally ufortable in the wind. The wind was constantly decreasing because of the continuous obstruction of buildings. As the wind was decreasing, Su Yun was struck by buildings more and more frequently. He was already extremely weak, but now that so many barriers hade into contact with the hard building, how could he bear it? His consciousness was on the verge of copse, and he could faint at any moment.

    The wind gradually weakened.

    Arge number of immortals had already flown over from all directions.

    At this moment, a figure suddenly approached the edge of the Wind of Destruction, and then an aura smashed through the not-so-strong Wind of Destruction, directly wrapping around Su Yun and pulling him out.

    "Sir!! Who is this person?"

    "They must be fellow disciples who were harmed by this divine ability!! You don''t have to worry about this ce. Hurry up and deal with the scene. Investigate what exactly happened!!"

    "Yes!! Sir!!"

    A voice came out.

    Afterwards, the Immortal Court disciples dispersed in all directions.

    This voice? ? Xiao Ruo?

    These two words finally appeared in Su Yun''s weak consciousness, but he could no longer think too much. His eyes darkened and he fainted.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    In front of the silent Realm Tree, two beautiful figures stood on the enormous branch. The human-sized green leaves swayed gently in the wind, and the scenery was extremely beautiful.

    Su Liuluo stared at the stunning sea of flowers outside the Realm Tree, but her palm-sized face was filled with worry.

    "So, we just need to wait quietly in Immortal Sect¡­"

    She said softly, her voice like a gentle breeze.

    ''"Yes, all you have to do is prepare for your husband. The more he is away, the more you need to stabilize the situation in the rear. Don''t mess around. Otherwise, when your husbandes back exhausted, you are all in a mess. That''s a panic. He doesn''t have the ability to reach the heavens. Sometimes, he still has to rely on you!"

    The Realm Master said.

    "Reliance?" Su Liuluo sighed slightly and said, "There is not much we can do. How can brother rely on us?"

    "You''re belittling yourself too much." The Realm Master slowly walked to her side and looked into the distance, saying, "Just like this Jiang Yun Pce incident, without you, Su Yun would not have obtained the strength of Jiang Yun Pce so easily."

    "Jiang Yun Pce''s n hasn''t been implemented yet." Su Liuluo was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Wan Hua of the Realm Master Realm would actually know everything about the Immortal Realm like the back of her hand.

    "But it''s already destined." The Realm Master said.

    Su Liuluo looked at her without saying anything.

    "Miss Su, you can go back first. There''s no need to worry too much about your husband. He''s a lucky man. He''ll return safely." The Realm Master said.

    Hearing Realm Master''s address to Su Yun, Su Liuluo felt sour in her heart, but she did not say anything. After all, thebination of Realm Master and Su Yun was only a matter of interest. Moreover, this was just a title, so there was no need to care too much about it.

    "Since that''s the case, then alright, Realm Master, I''ll take my leave first." Su Liuluo said.

    "En!" The Realm Master nodded.

    Su Liuluo lightly tapped her feet and floated in the air, heading towards the Realm Gate. However, not long after, she suddenly stopped and turned around to look at the Realm Master.

    "Realm Master, since you have the means of fate, why are you still in the Wan Hua Realm? Why don''t you join me in helping brother?"

    "Now is not the time to go to the Immortal Dimension." The Realm Master seemed to have expected Su Liuluo to say this. He said directly, "When the time is ripe, I will naturally go to the Immortal Dimension."

    Su Liuluo looked at the Realm Master. After a moment, she nodded slightly and then turned around to leave.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Hiss! ! ! ! !

    The intense pain woke Su Yun up from hisa. He took a deep breath and opened his eyes. A blurry yet familiar figure immediately appeared in his line of sight.

    "You''re awake?"

    A sweet female voice sounded.

    "Xiao Chuo" Su Yun slowly opened his mouth, and it was extremely difficult to speak at this moment.

    He wanted to get up, but Xiao Ruo stopped him.

    "Your body is still very weak, don''t get up."

    Su Yun did not insist and continued to lie down.

    "Where ¡­ is this ce?"

    "This is my cultivation ground. This ce is very safe. You don''t need to worry." Said Xiao Ruo.

    "Your¡­ cultivation ground?" Su Yun was slightly shocked. Then wouldn''t this be the Immortal Court? Could it be that he hadn''t escaped from the boundaries of the Immortal Court?

    "Su Yun, what exactly happened? Why did you appear in the Immortal Court? Who are you being pursued by?"

    Xiao Ruo obviously didn''t understand what had happened, so he couldn''t help but ask.

    "This matter ¡­ it''s a long story ¡­" Su Yun exhaled.

    Xiao Ruo wasn''t an outsider, so he told the story of himself and Qiu Yue Lou being blown into the forbidden area of the Immortal Court by Venerable Flowing Feather.

    The twists and turns were so strange that Xiao Ruo couldn''t believe it. It took her a while to digest the information here.

    "No wonder¡­ No wonder the Immortal Court inexplicably activated the rm barrier. The entire Immortal Court was immediately sealed off, and there was a change at the top of the Immortal Court. Some people said that the Immortal Court had moved, and the target was the north¡­ It seems that something really happened to the forbidden area of the Immortal Court."

    "I originally wanted to leave the Immortal Court, but the Immortal Court is too big. It exceeded my expectations. I didn''t even have time to escape using the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan. It looks like I''m still too naive."

    "You should be too lucky!" Xiao Ruo couldn''t help but shake his head and say, "You just happened to be blowing into the territory of the Ministry of Resources, and I happened to see you, so I saved you. If someone else had saved you, you wouldn''t be lying here."

    Xiao Ruo smiled.

    "Is that so?" Hearing this, Su Yun couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat.

    "All you have to do now is stay here and rest, After I took you away, Arge number of experts from the Immortal Court rushed here, Investigate one by one. That spell passed through the Ministry of Resources and disappeared from the Ministry of Housing. However, the President did not find any traces of you. He thought that you might still be hiding in the Immortal Court, so he sent people to investigate between the Ministry of Housing and the Ministry of Resources. Right now, there are experts from the Immortal Court outside. It''s very dangerous. If you want to not be exposed, you can only wait here. "

    "I see." Su Yun nodded and said weakly, "I''ll leave it to you, Xiao Ruo."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."

    "In addition, please send someone to Immortal Sect immediately to inform Liuluo and the others so that they won''t worry."

    "Yes."

    Xiao Ruo nodded, but at this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door, neither hurried nor slow. Xiao Ruo and Su Yun exchanged a nce, then took out a piece of canvas from somewhere and covered Su Yun''s body. In an instant, Su Yun and the canvas turned into a huge box and were ced on the ground.

    "This is my magic treasure, the Illusory Canvas. It can change your shape and conceal your aura, but you can''t move randomly. Otherwise, the Illusory Canvas will fail and bepletely exposed. Do you understand?"

    Xiao Ruo said to Su Yun carefully.

    "I see. Hurry up and open the door. Don''t keep the people outside waiting. Otherwise, you will arouse suspicion." Su Yun said.

    "Mm, then I will temporarily injure you."

    Xiao Ruo replied, then quickly walked towards the door.

    He removed the barrier at the door and opened it, only to see an exceptionally handsome man wearing a blue robe outside.

    The man wore a braid on his back and held a slender sword in his hand. His brows were delicate and handsome. When he saw Xiao Ruo open the door, he immediately revealed a mouthful of white teeth and smiled, "Chuo''er¡­"

    "Xuan Hong, it''s you?" ''"What are you doing here?" Asked Xiao Ruo with a puzzled expression.

    "Oh, I received instructions from my superiors to do some research here." The man called Xuan Hong said with a smile.

    "Instructions from the higher-ups? What instructions?"

    ''"I heard that there is a thief trespassing in the forbidden area of the Immortal Court. Our experts went to capture him, but that thief was too cunning. He actually used a magic tool to escape the Immortal Court. His whereabouts are unknown. The lord above said that the thief might be hiding between the territory of the Ministry of Resources and the territory of the Ministry of Housing before leaving the Immortal Court. I received instructions from my superiors and ran here to capture that thief."

    "What do you mean?" Xiao Ruo frowned. "You mean I have that thief here?"

    "No, no, no, of course not. I don''t mean to doubt you. Chuo''er, don''t misunderstand!" Xuan Hong hurriedly waved his hand.

    "Then what are you doing here?" Xiao Ruo said with an unhappy expression.

    However, the man was stunned for a moment. He scratched the back of his head with an embarrassed expression. After a moment of shame, he said, "Naturally¡­ I naturally want to see you."

    Hearing that, Xiao Ruo frowned again. "Xuan Hong, you should know that I''m not very interested in men and women. My goal is to pursue the Grand Dao. If it wasn''t for the Immortal Court giving me a better tform, otherwise, I wouldn''t even be staying in the Immortal Court."

    "I¡­ I know, but I believe that Chuo''er, you will definitely not be a heartless person. Perhaps you don''t have any feelings for me right now, but I believe that you will be able to see my true heart after a long time."

    Xuan Hong hurriedly stepped forward and said excitedly.

    Seeing that this fellow was about to close in, Xiao Ruo couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Unexpectedly, she retreated in a hurry. Her heels seemed to have hit something. She staggered and sat back.

    "Huh?"

    A strange voice came out.

    "Chuo''er, are you alright?"

    Xuan Hong hurriedly said.

    "Nothing ¡­ nothing!!" Xiao Ruo immediately stood up and quietly nced at the big box behind him.

    Xuan Hong was puzzled, but he couldn''t help but look at the big box behind Xiao Ruo.

    "Chuo''er, when did you have such a big box in your room? What was it used for?" Xuan Hong also seemed to see that Xiao Ruo did not want to continue the topic just now, so he immediately changed the topic and said.

    As he spoke, he also walked towards the box¡­

 Chapter 1330 Rapid Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 1330 Rapid Breakthrough</h4>

    Seeing Xuan Hong walking towards the box and looking at his movements, it seemed that he still wanted to open the box. Xiao Ruo was immediately anxious. How could he really let Xuan Hong move the fake box? ?

    But she didn''t know how to stop Xuan Hong. If he wasn''t allowed to touch it, wouldn''t it arouse even more curiosity in his heart? Would it make him suspicious?

    Just as Xiao Ruo was anxiously thinking of a solution, Xuan Hong, who was standing beside the box, was about to reach out and open it.

    Hang by a thread! !

    "Stop!"

    Under the emergency, Xiao Ruo could no longer hold back and shouted loudly.

    Xuan Hong was shocked, and his hand couldn''t help but shake.

    "What are you doing?"

    Xiao Ruo took a few steps forward and sat down on the box again.

    The surface of the box sank slightly, but Xuan Hong did not notice.

    He looked confused and carefully asked, "Chuo''er, is there anything important here?"

    "Of course!"

    Xiao Ruo''s cheeks flushed.

    Seeing that Xiao Ruo''s originally valiant and valiant little face was actually flushed red and charming, Xuan Hong couldn''t help but look at it, unable to regain his senses for a long time.

    "What ¡­ what are you looking at?" Seeing that this fellow looked like a hungry wolf seeing amb, Xiao Ruo was a little angry and shouted again.

    Xuan Hong''s entire body trembled. Only then did he regain his senses. He calmed down his crazily beating heart andughed a few times to conceal his embarrassment. Then, he carefully asked, "What ¡­ is it inside here?"

    ''"Of course¡­ Of course¡­" Xiao Ruo couldn''t think of any suitable excuse. His tongue knotted. Seeing Xuan Hong''s look of anticipation, he immediately said, "Of course it''s something that we girls use. You¡­ Aren''t you ashamed to ask so many questions as a grown man?"

    "Girls'' stuff?" Xuan Hong was confused. He couldn''t figure it out for a long time, but looking at Xiao Ruo''s current appearance, he suddenly patted his head and said, "Chuo''er, the Immortal n''s body is extraordinary. Do you still have to go through that kind of thing with your current cultivation?"

    Xiao Ruo naturally knew what Xuan Hong was asking, but this man actually asked her such a private matter. What made Xiao Ruo even more embarrassed and embarrassed was that she was sitting on Su Yun''s body now, how could she bear it? ?

    "Enough!!"

    Xiao Ruo erupted, his small face flushed red, looking extremely cute.

    ''"Xuan Hong, are you done yet?" Xuan Hong gritted her teeth and said angrily, "Since you want to know what''s in this box, I''ll open it for you right now!"

    She suddenly stood up and shouted angrily.

    Xuan Hong was shocked, but he didn''t expect Xiao Ruo''s reaction to be so big. He hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No, no, no! I won''t look! I won''t look, Chuo''er, don''t be angry, don''t be angry¡­"

    Xuan Hong said this, so she naturally wouldn''t really open it, so she immediately stopped.

    "If there''s nothing else, then I''ll trouble you to leave. If you suspect that I''m hiding some thieves here, I''ll trouble you to personally search for them!" Xiao Ruo said coldly, explicitly exining the situation.

    Seeing that, Xuan Hong knew that Xiao Ruo wasn''t in a good mood. He exhaled and shrugged, "Alright, Chuo''er, I was wrong. It''s all my fault. All my mistakes are all my fault. Don''t be angry, okay? I''m leaving!! I''m leaving now!"

    After saying that, Xuan Hong hurriedly walked out. When he was about to leave, he didn''t forget to smile at Xiao Ruo and then close the door.

    Seeing this, Xiao Ruo hurriedly stepped forward to open the barrier of the door, and then heaved a sigh of relief.

    She turned her head to look at the box, but saw that the box was still motionless. She was stunned for a moment and quickly ran over to pull off the illusory canvas.

    "Su Yun, are you alright?" Xiao Ruo hurriedly asked.

    However, Su Yun''s body was stiff and his eyes were tightly closed.

    "Are you feeling very ufortable?" Xiao Ruo asked.

    "No¡­ It''s just¡­ Cough cough¡­"

    Su Yun wanted to say something, but his words reached his throat, but he still did not say it.

    ''"Hmm" Xiao Ruo felt that something was wrong. She looked at Su Yun who was lying on the ground and thought for a moment before carefully asking, "Where was I sitting just now?"

    Su Yun obviously didn''t want to answer, "This ¡­ why do you ask this ¡­"

    However, Xiao Ruo was curious, and his newly recovered little face turned red again.

    "It can''t be his face, right?"

    "No, no, no! It''s definitely not face."

    "Where is that?"

    Su Yun looked at her somewhat worried appearance, in the end, he still reached out his hand and pointed at his abdomen.

    ''"¡­" Xiao Ruo immediately turned around and covered his smoky cheeks, feeling dizzy.

    "Just now, the situation was critical. Everything you did was understandable. You don''t need to take it to heart."

    Seeing that the atmosphere was extremely awkward, Su Yun hurriedly said.

    Fortunately, Xiao Ruo wasn''t a person who cared about this kind of thing. She put her mind to it and said, "That person just now¡­ you don''t need to care. I don''t have anything to do with him¡­"

    However, as soon as these words were spoken, Xiao Ruo''s heart started beating wildly again.

    Xiao Ruo, what are you talking about? Isn''t this a confession? She thought anxiously.

    Su Yun was also stunned for a moment, he couldn''t think of any words to answer Xiao Ruo, so heughed dryly twice and didn''t make a sound.

    The two fell into a brief silence. After an unknown amount of time, Xiao Ruo took the lead and broke the silence. "I still have things to do. You can rest first. If someone knocks on the door, you can just not open it."

    After saying that, he hurriedly walked out of the room as if he was fleeing.

    Seeing that Xiao Ruo was so nervous, Su Yun couldn''t help but be amused. The current Xiao Ruo, however, didn''t have the slightest bit of Tianwu Continent''s carefree posture on Martial Goddess.

    Perhaps, this was her true side.

    After Xiao Ruo left, Su Yun did not ck off. He quickly sat up cross-legged and began to regte his breathing. After being injured repeatedly, Su Yun felt that his body had entered an unprecedented state of emptiness. No matter how difficult it was to recuperate, he was afraid that it would leave behind seque.

    Moreover, the Golden Man''s power in his body had not been digested yet. At this time, he could not be careless. As a Living Soul Pill, the vast majority of the power the Golden Man possessed could be transferred into Su Yun''s hands. This was also one of the powerful effects of the Living Soul Pill.

    He closed his eyes, Focus all your attention on the immortal veins and eyes in your body. At this moment, the Immortal Veins were poured into the golden sand, The walls of the immortal veins turned golden. However, even though the immortal veins seemed to be blocked, However, when the immortal energy was activated, the golden sand would not affect the trend of the immortal energy. Not only that, but every time the immortal energy moved, a portion of the golden sand would be consumed, as if it had been worn off. Then, the consumed golden sand would be converted into energy, perfectly fused into the immortal eye, amplifying the immortal energy, and forcefully increasing Su Yun''s strength.

    This kind of phenomenon was truly pleasantly surprising. Su Yun had never felt such an increase in strength, it was simply unimaginable.

    With so many golden sands, he couldn''t believe that if hepletely digested them, he would probably be at the worst able to increase his strength to any realm.

    "Peak Ling Xuan God?"

    He murmured.

    The speed at which one''s strength increased was simply like riding a rocket, so fast that one could not believe it.

    This Living Soul Pill refined by the souls of the previous Immortal Court Presidents was probably notparable to the second pill in the entire Immortal Dimension. Not only that, but throughout history, such a thing would never appear again, and it was identally obtained by Su Yun. Perhaps the current President of the Immortal Court was on the verge of going mad with anger, right?

    Sure enough, not long after Xiao Ruo left, he returned.

    Her expression looked very nervous. As soon as she entered the cultivation ground, she sealed the room again, and then began to tidy up the traces left behind by Su Yun in the room.

    "Su Yun, you have to move. I don''t seem to be safe here either¡­"

    While Xiao Ruo was tidying up, he spoke to Su Yun, but after speaking for a while, he did not receive Su Yun''s response. Xiao Ruo could not help but look towards Su Yun''s side, only to see that he was currently closing his eyes and emitting a golden aura all over his body, as if he had fallen into some kind of meditation. Xiao Ruo was stunned.

    This is? ? She carefully approached Su Yun and felt the aura emanating from his body. She was immediately shocked.

    This aura ¡­ seems to be divine power? ?

    How could there be divine power in Su Yun''s body? Isn''t this something that only cultivators who have be gods should possess? ? Or was it that this divine power was only brought by one of his magic treasures, and that this magic treasure was currently in an activated state?

    She knew that she could not disturb Su Yun at this time, but ¡­ she knew better what the current situation was like.

    "Su Yun! You may not know, Just now, the President of the Immortal Court, The highest arrest warrant was issued, demanding the capture of the intruders of the Immortal Court, Although he didn''t know who the intruder was, the President confirmed that the intruder was still in the Immortal Court. The higher-ups of the Immortal Court had already moved out. The Immortal Court would bepletely sealed off in the next ten days. In these ten days, he didn''t know how many times he would have to go through the investigation. Previously, Xuan Hong''s trial would have been able to slip through, but afterwards¡­ it wouldn''t have been so easy to fool around. "

    Xiao Ruo muttered to Su Yun, but he didn''t know if he could hear it.

    At this juncture, it was naturally better to move Su Yun out, but¡­ now there were people from the Immortal Court searching for Su Yun everywhere, she did not know how to hide Su Yun.

    Deep down¡­

    At this moment, a slight knock on the door suddenly sounded.

    Xiao Ruo''s entire body trembled as his pupils dted as he looked towards the door.

    "Sir Xiao, are you inside?"

    A voice came from outside.

    "Who?" Xiao Ruo''s heart skipped a beat as he forced himself to pretend to be calm and shouted.

    "I am Gongsun Zhang, a member of the Immortal Court''s Punishment Department. I havee here today to ask Lord Xiao about something important."

    The voice said.

    "What''s important?"

    Xiao Ruo asked carefully.

    "It''s about the forbidden area of the Immortal Court. My lord instructed you to cooperate with us and conduct an investigation in the Ministry of Resources. Sir Xiao Ruo, is it convenient for you? I would like to exin it to you personally."

    The voice said.

 Chapter 1331 Show off Ones Horses Feet

    <h4>Chapter 1331 Show off One''s Horse''s Feet</h4>

    Facing such a situation, Xiao Ruo was naturally extremely anxious. Su Yun was sitting here as a living person, how could he let them in?

    "This ¡­ temporarily cannote in ¡­"

    In a hurry, Xiao Ruo hurriedly said.

    After saying this, there was a brief silence outside the room, and then the voice came out again.

    ''"Sir Xiao, is it inconvenient for you now? If it is inconvenient now, I can wait outside the house. When it is convenient, I can enter. This is because the Immortal Court President personally gave the order. We dare not neglect it. Please forgive me, Sir Xiao."

    Hearing these words, Xiao Ruo felt a headache. Emotionally, these fellows did not n to leave. If they did not leave, then Su Yun would not be able to leave. Although she had be the head of the Immortal Court''s Ministry of Resources, this ce of cultivation was not that big. It was still very difficult to hide a person! !

    "Then ¡­ then wait a moment. I''m naked now ¡­"

    Xiao Ruo shouted.

    After saying that, the people outside were a little speechless, but they all understood. They only assumed that Lord Xiao Ruo was cultivating.

    However, this could not be dyed for too long. Xiao Ruo knew very well that if he did not hide Su Yun, the crisis would not be resolved. However, Su Yun was already in a meditative state, unable to touch him at all, let alone hide him with an illusory canvas.

    What should we do? What should we do?

    Xiao Ruo''s heart was filled with anxiety.

    She had originally thought that after Xuan Hong hade, no one woulde back, but she never expected that the situation would be so serious, and the Immortal Court had repeatedly reviewed it.

    Deep down¡­

    At this moment, there was another knock on the door.

    "Lord Xiao, it''s already been half an incense stick of time. Are you still not well?"

    The voice from outside was somewhat puzzled.

    Xiao Ruo knew that they could not dy any longer, otherwise, they would have doubts in their hearts.

    But, if we don''t dy, should we let them in? ?

    Xiao Ruo thought about it and suddenly her expression turned cold.

    She quickly took out a few pills from her space bag, poured a pot of immortal tea, injected some immortal energy into the pills, rubbed them into powder with her fingers, and then sprinkled them into the immortal tea.

    Immediately after, she took out a shelf and surrounded Su Yun. Then, she took out the illusory canvas and ced it on the shelf. Su Yun was blocked in the middle, but he was not touched by the canvas. The canvas was activated, and this ce immediately became a huge pill furnace.

    Seeing that everything was fine, Xiao Ruo immediately walked over, removed the barrier, and opened the door.

    Outside the door stood four men wearing ck armor and a knife. One of them was Gongsun Zhang, who wore a blindfold and had short hair. Seeing Xiao Ruo open the door, everyone cupped their fists at Xiao Ruo and greeted him, "Greetings, Lord Xiao Ruo."

    "Everyone, you''re wee." Xiao Ruo expressionlessly looked at the four of them and said, "May I know what is the matter with everyoneing to me?"

    As she spoke, she even tugged at her clothes, proving that she was indeed naked just now. However, there was no intention of letting the four of them in.

    Gongsun Zhang looked around and whispered, "Sir Xiao Ruo, there are many people here. Why don''t you go in and talk?"

    Hearing that, Xiao Ruo hesitated for a moment before nodding, "Alright,e in and talk."

    As Xiao Ruo spoke, he turned around and walked in.

    The four of them entered the room one after another, and the door was closed.

    When they entered the room, everyone looked around. Xiao Ruo frowned slightly. He knew that these fellows still had some doubts in their hearts, so he said, "Everyone, if you have anything, just tell me. Xiao Ruo, listen up."

    Gongsun Zhang hurriedly cupped his fists and said, "Since Lord Xiao has said this, we won''t waste Lord Xiao''s time. Let''s cut to the chase. In fact, we have a very confidential important matter to discuss with Lord Xiao." "As for this matter, every department has a special person to discuss it with the various ministries. This matter concerns whether our Immortal Court can safely survive this turmoil and whether it can continue to grow in the future. Therefore, it is very important."

    Hearing Gongsun Zhang''s words, Xiao Ruo felt that things were much more serious than he had imagined. He immediately asked, "What exactly is going on?"

    Gongsun Zhang took out a small silver notebook and opened it. It was filled with the names of the personnel of the Ministry of Resources. Some of them had crosses, some had checks, and many had no traces.

    "What is this?" Xiao Ruo asked, puzzled.

    "This is the name list of the personnel of the Ministry of Resources." Gongsun Zhang pointed to the top and said, "The people who ticked it proved that they were innocent, innocent, and loyal to the Immortal Court, and the people who ticked it ¡­ are all people who might have betrayed the Immortal Court and cheated the thieves. They are all under control and sent to the Criminal Department. The remaining people who did not make a mark are those who have not yet been dealt with."

    "Is that so?" Xiao Ruo''s heart skipped a beat. Although she knew that the people of the Immortal Court were searching for Su Yun''s whereabouts, she never expected that the higher-ups would actually pay so much attention to this matter, to the point of capturing people recklessly!

    "Right now, the various departments are conducting investigations, so many things have to be suspended. From this, it can be seen that the higher-ups attach great importance to this chaos in the forbidden area. If they don''t give an exnation, I''m afraid that no one will be able to survive." Gongsun Zhang sighed.

    "Then ¡­ why are you looking for me?" Asked Xiao Ruo.

    ''"I would like Lord Xiao to cooperate with us and provide us with clues to help us find out who might be hiding in the Ministry of Resources. In addition, the higher-ups have issued a secret order. There should be a spy on the Devil Cultivator in our Immortal Court. Lord Xiao, while you are searching for that thief, I hope you can pay attention to it. If there are any clues ¡­ please notify us in time."

    Gongsun Zhang said in a low voice, his words very carefully.

    Although Xiao Ruo was expressionless on the surface, his heart skipped a beat.

    I didn''t expect the Immortal Court to have noticed this. It seems that we still need to be cautious when contacting Su Yun in the future.

    Gongsun Zhang wanted to say something to Xiao Ruo, but at this moment¡­ Hiss¡­

    A slight noise suddenly came from the side. Everyone looked towards the source of the sound, only to see that the huge cauldron beside them suddenly twisted.

    Everyone was shocked. They immediately stood up and looked at the cauldron vigntly.

    "What''s going on?"

    "This cauldron¡­ is it a disguise?"

    Gongsun Zhang frowned and shouted in a low voice.

    "This is just a magic treasure of mine. After the medicinal pills in the pill furnace are practiced quickly, this phenomenon will ur. Everyone, don''t be nervous." Xiao Ruo hurriedly stood up and forced out a smile. Then, he picked up the immortal tea and handed it to everyone.

    "Come on, everyone has been busy for so long. You should be tired, right? Come, have some tea. This is specially prepared for you."

    Said Xiao Ruo.

    "Hmph, Lord Xiao, why are you deceiving us? Although our strength is weaker than Lord Xiao''s, we can still tell if this cauldron is an illusion."

    Gongsun Zhang said coldly. Then, he walked over and reached out to grab it.

    The illusory canvas was immediately pulled off, and the cauldron disappeared. Instead, it was reced by a few crooked bookshelves, as well as a sturdy man with a naked upper body.

    "Huh?"

    Everyone was stunned.

    "You¡­"

    The man inside was also quite shocked. He took two steps back and carefully looked at these people.

    "Who are you?" Gongsun Zhang asked.

    "I¡­ I¡­ I am" The man hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t know how to answer.

    But at this moment, Xiao Ruo suddenly spoke up.

    "He ¡­ he is ¡­ he is my dual cultivation partner!!!!"

    Her words were somewhat shy and stuttering, making it clear that she was very nervous at this moment.

    However, these words left Gongsun Zhang and the others shocked.

    Ever since Xiao Ruo entered the Immortal Court, she had always been decisive and hard-natured. She never involved men and women, making many immortals who admired her feel discouraged. Naturally, her fame had grown.

    I heard that there are already a few immortals with high official rank who are interested in her, hoping to form a dual cultivation partner with her, but all of them have been rejected by her. Now that everyone heard Xiao Ruo''s words, they were iparably shocked! !

    "Sir Xiao, what you said¡­ can''t be true?" Gongsun Zhang shouted.

    ''"Still¡­ can it be fake? Just now¡­ I didn''t open the door just now because we were¡­" Xiao Ruo stuttered as his face turned red as if he was on fire.

    Gongsun Zhang and the others weren''t fools. If they still didn''t understand what Xiao Ruo meant, then they would be mentally retarded.

    Gongsun Zhang coughed for a moment, his face also showing some embarrassment. "So ¡­ so it''s like this ¡­"

    "Sir Xiao Ruo is practicing martial arts. We understand¡­ we understand¡­"

    Everyone said.

    Although he said it politely on the surface, everyone''s thoughts were different. Doesn''t he secretly curse Xiao Ruo for being different? He looks like a pure woman, but in reality, he is soscivious.

    Gongsun Zhang looked at Su Yun, looked around, and said, "But speaking of which, Lord Xiao, is this Lord¡­ a member of our Immortal Court?"

    "Ah¡­ he¡­ he¡­ he''s not from the Immortal Court¡­ he''s¡­ he''s¡­"

    "I am from the Eight Trigrams Sect. I came here on orders from the sect tomunicate and learn. I have known Lord Xiao Ruo before, so ¡­ hehe ¡­"

    "Oh? So it''s someone from the Eight Trigrams Sect¡­"

    "I do have some skills."

    Gongsun Zhang and the othersughed. They looked at the guy in front of them. His skin was a little pale, but his entire body looked exceptionally well-dressed. He was quite handsome, but he didn''t know how strong he was.

    No wonder Xiao Ruo rejected so many immortals. She already had a dual cultivation partner.

    But at this moment, Gongsun Zhang suddenly thought of something. His expression suddenly turned cold as he stared at the man coldly. He asked, "Since you''re hiding at the side, let me ask you, did you¡­ hear our conversation with Lord Xiao Ruo just now?"

 Chapter 1332 Destroy A Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 1332 Destroy A Corpse</h4>

    "No, no, no!! I didn''t hear a single word! I didn''t hear a single word!!"

    Seeing that this fellow was looking at him coldly, killing intent surfaced in his eyes, the man ¡­ also Su Yun hurriedly waved his hand and said.

    "Didn''t you hear?"

    Gongsun Zhang snorted coldly and raised his hand, "Do you think I would believe you?"

    "Gongsun Zhang, what are you doing?"

    Seeing this, Xiao Ruo immediately became anxious.

    "Sir." Gongsun Zhang suddenly turned around and said, He cupped his fists at Xiao Ruo and said, "Your Excellency, this matter concerns whether our Immortal Court can sessfully get rid of the mole and capture Xiaoxiao. We cannot be careless. Furthermore, the higher-ups have told us that we must not let anyone else know about this matter. If we know, we must eliminate the roots. I know that this person is your dual cultivation partner. Your Excellency is reluctant to part with him, but please consider the interests of the Immortal Court."

    Gongsun Zhang said coldly, then waved his hand. The other three immediately took out their magic treasures, as if they were ready to make a move.

    "Wait!!"

    In such a critical situation, Xiao Ruo naturally wouldn''t neglect it and shouted again.

    "What''s wrong, Lord Xiao?" Gongsun Zhang whispered.

    However, Xiao Ruo took some bottles and cans from somewhere, as well as many magic treasures and artifacts. He ced them on the table beside him and said, "Everyone, everyone, there''s no need to rush to such a conclusion about this matter. I believe that my dual cultivatorpanion will definitely not tell anyone even if he hears anything, right?" Come,e,e. You came at the right time. I have some pills and immortal artifacts that I don''t need. I originally wanted to throw them away. Since everyone hase,e and see if there''s any use for them. If you need it, just take it. "

    After saying that, Gongsun Zhang and the others looked at each other as if they were exchanging nces.

    Seeing this, Su Yun immediately understood the intentions of these fellows. What was there to worry about? It was all fake. Strictly speaking, the matter of the Immortal Court searching for the mole was not confidential. If all the departments of the Immortal Court were to take action, it would be impossible for them to conceal it. They were only doing this for the sake of redundancy. Their real purpose was to seize the opportunity to knock Xiao Ruo out of it.

    From this, it could be seen that Xiao Ruo, the Minister of the Immortal Court''s Ministry of Resources, was not much higher. Moreover, Xiao Ruo was also a neer to the Immortal Court, so it was not easy for him to sit in the position of Minister of the Immortal Court''s Ministry of Resources. It wasmon sense for others to do so. It had to be known that in a ce like the Immortal Court, not only did he rely on his own status, he also had broad connections. Su Yun did not think that Xiao Ruo possessed such connections.

    Xiao Ruo also seemed to want to settle things peacefully. Since she had taken out everything, how could Gongsun Zhang and the others not buy it?

    They walked to the front of the magical artifacts and pills, He looked around casually, Gongsun Zhang held onto a bottle. "Lord Xiao, I believe in your character, and I also believe in your vision. Although this person is not from the Immortal Court, as your dual cultivation partner, he is definitely not far behind. He will definitely keep his mouth shut. Even if we do not believe him, it is impossible for us not to believe Lord Xiao, right?" He said while sniffing at the bottle.

    As Gongsun Zhang spoke, he swiftly put those things into his pocket.

    Although their rank wasn''t higher than Xiao Ruo''s, they weren''t under Xiao Ruo''s jurisdiction. If they took it, then they would. Even if Xiao Ruo was upset, it was useless.

    At this moment, Xiao Ruo suddenly brought over the immortal tea beside him. He smiled and said, "Everyone, it''s hard work. This is immortal tea that I specially cooked. The tea was rewarded by His Excellency the envoy. After drinking it, it can increase one''s cultivation by hundreds of years. I originally wanted to take it out. I forgot to tell you all this."

    Hearing Xiao Ruo''s words, everyone looked at the immortal tea in unison. The tea was light green, emitting a slight green light. It looked very mysterious. The fragrance of the tea floated into everyone''s noses, causing them to feel rxed and delighted.

    This color, this smell, at a nce, one could tell that it was of extraordinary quality. How could everyone not drink such benefits? Everyone took the tea with a smile and drank it all in one gulp.

    Like Su Yun, these fellows didn''t know how to taste tea, they were all rushing for benefits, and the few of them were all gulping down the tea.

    ''"Ha ¡­" Gongsun Zhang let out a big breath and smashed his mouth. He put down his cup and cupped his fists at Xiao Ruo. "It''s really good tea. It tastes different!"

    "You''re too polite!!"

    Xiao Ruo smiled and turned around, not knowing what he was doing.

    "Alright, Lord Xiao, we''ve disturbed you for so long. It''s time for us to take our leave. We still need toplete the mission as soon as possible. We''ll be staying soon!"

    With that, Gongsun Zhang and the others decided to leave.

    But just as they were about to leave, all of a sudden, their bodies went soft and fell to the ground. Their skin began to turn iparably pale, without any color of blood. The immortal energy surrounding their bodies also became loose and sparse, and in a short moment, they had disappeared without a trace.

    At this moment, Xiao Ruo, who was facing away from them, finally turned around. However, at this moment, she was still holding a sharp knife in her palm.

    Seeing this, Su Yun was shocked.

    Those people also revealed astonishment. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen?

    Emotional Xiao Ruo had already considered it. She had tampered with the tea. These people drank her tea and were naturally struck.

    "Lord Xiao¡­ This¡­ What''s going on?"

    Gongsun Zhang struggled to get up, but there was nothing he could do. His eyes were filled with fear and he could only shout weakly.

    "Do you still need to say more?"

    Xiao Ruo''s expression was cold as he said indifferently, "Originally, you hade and gone early, so nothing happened. But now that you''ve discovered his existence, you can''t stay."

    When Su Yun heard this, he frowned slightly, "Xiao Ruo, is there a need to do this? He had already fooled around."

    "They ''re a good hoodlum, But the others are not easy to fool, "Gongsun Zhang is a person who only seeks profit and forgets righteousness. If others find out that I have a dual cultivation partner and am an immortal outside the Immortal Court, they will definitely be suspicious. Once it reaches the ears of the adults above, they will definitely focus on investigating. In this way, I will be in danger and will be more likely to suffer. Therefore, it is better to eliminate my roots just in case."

    Xiao Ruo said as he shed towards Gongsun Zhang.

    Puchi!

    Puchi!

    Puchi!

    Puchi!

    Four people in a row had their heads chopped off by her. Blood was scattered all over the ground. Their heads were gone. The headless corpses twitched a few times and finally calmed down. Their souls overflowed from the corpses, but before they could escape, Xiao Ruo had used his magic treasure to collect them.

    Su Yun was dumbfounded.

    I didn''t expect this woman to be so decisive and ruthless¡­

    "Martial Goddess is worthy of being called a Martial Goddess ¡­ If it was any other woman, how could she be so heartless?" Su Yun couldn''t help but say.

    "Are you calling me malicious?" Xiao Ruo nced at him.

    Su Yun hurriedly waved his hand, "No, no, no, how dare you, how dare you ¡­"

    "Hmph! If I don''t act ruthlessly in a deep pond like the Immortal Court, I''m afraid I''ll die a terrible death."

    ''"¡­"

    Su Yun was momentarily unable to find anything to say.

    Xiao Ruo took out a transparent porcin bottle and poured the pitch-ck liquid into these people''s bodies. It looked like their bodies were boiling water and began to bubble up. It was terrifying. After about five breaths of time, these people all turned into smoke and disappeared.

    This method was extremely cautious, destroying the corpse and leaving no traces behind.

    A few living people quietly disappeared in such a short while. Looking at Xiao Ruo''s nimble methods, Su Yun even suspected that Xiao Ruo had done such a thing before.

    "Gongsun Zhang and the others investigated you and disappeared. Isn''t it more suspicious that you killed them in your ce? One dayter, before Gongsun Zhang appears, the upper echelons of the Immortal Court will focus their attention on you, and you will be exposedpletely." Su Yun said indifferently.

    "No!"

    Xiao Ruo took out another magic treasure. There were four palm-sized wooden sculptures lying on the ground.

    She drew a small formation on the ground with the short knives that had just cut off the heads of the four people, and then ced the four wooden sculptures in the formation.

    "Although I have only been in the Immortal Court for a short time, But with your help, I''m getting higher and higher, There were also many benefits to be gained, The magic treasures awarded by the Immortal Court were all high-grade magic treasures, The poison they were given was, This dagger is, So are these wooden sculptures, The knife was stained with their blood, Using his blood as a medium, he drew a puppet array. Using these wooden sculptures as carriers, he created Gongsun Zhang and the others, and then let them move in front of people for a few days before disappearing. In this way, no one will suspect me. These wooden sculptures are all rewarded by Second Grade envoys. They are very realistic. Ordinary Immortal Court people cannot tell whether they are real or not. "

    With that, she waved her hands and shouted with her cherry lips. The wooden sculptures exploded with a''pu ''sound and a ring of white smoke. After the white smoke dissipated, Gongsun Zhang and the other four stood in front of Su Yun again. However, at this moment, they were expressionless, like soulless bodies.

    "Let''s go out."

    Xiao Ruo said indifferently.

    Without a word, the four of them turned around and walked out of the room.

    Seeing this, Su Yun was worried.

    "Can this work?"

    "Are you¡­ afraid of death?" Xiao Ruo suddenly asked.

    Su Yun was stunned for a moment and suddenly smiled, "Good question."

    "Are you afraid?"

    "Scared! Of course I''m scared! I''m scared! I definitely can''t die!" ''"But I don''t want anything to happen to you! I don''t want to implicate you! Do you understand? If these puppets are really exposed, Xiao Ruo, remember, you just have to remain silent and I''ll charge out to protect you!" He said softly.

    Hearing that, Xiao Ruo opened his mouth slightly and stared at Su Yun dumbfounded.

    Probably, she did not expect Su Yun to say such words¡­

    After a long time, she finally regained her senses and revealed a smile that was even more beautiful than a delicate flower.

    "These past few years ¡­ I''ve misjudged you. Only today can I truly see you clearly ¡­"

 Chapter 1333 A Strange Aura

    <h4>Chapter 1333 A Strange Aura</h4>

    Su Yun had underestimated Xiao Ruo. After these four puppets left the Ministry of Resources, they went to the Ministry of Household Affairs and the Ministry of Military Affairs before disappearing. Only when the people from the Ministry of Justice could not contact Gongsun Zhang did the news of the four people''s ident spread. This caused the Immortal Court to explode again. The four of them suddenly disappeared. There were no traces. Rumors began to spread. Some people said that these four people were spies of the Immortal Court. In fact, it was Devil who broke into the forbidden area. Others said that these four people had been killed by Devil. Others said that these four people had vited the punishment of the Immortal Court and had been secretly executed. In short, rumors spread everywhere, but there was no way to talk about Xiao Ruo.

    Originally, the disturbance of the forbidden area had caused these people in the Immortal Court a headache. No one had expected that Gongsun Zhang and the others would disappear at this time, and all the ministries would be busy.

    However, Xiao Ruo was not idle. Although the Immortal Court had temporarily suspended the eradication of Devil, it did not mean that they had given up. As the most important department during the war, the Ministry of Resources naturally had to continuously operate and prepare for the collection of supplies for the needs of the war.

    As for Su Yun, he was temporarily safe, so he naturally did not intend to leave in such a hurry. After all, the entire Immortal Court was nervous, and the Immortal Court was sealed off, unable to leave, and unable to enter. However, in order to prevent something like thest time from happening, Xiao Ruo specially built a shelf for Su Yun. It was specially ced in the sword sheath. When someone came, he ced the sword sheath on the shelf and entered the sword sheath himself. This rack was also a magical artifact that could reduce the aura of the sword sheath to its weakest.

    Su Yun sat cross-legged and recuperated for two days, then directly flew into the sword sheath.

    Ling Qing Yu''s state made him worry endlessly. Thinking back to her appearance in the forbidden area, Su Yun felt that it was extremely unusual.

    After recovering quite a bit, Su Yun hurriedly rushed into the sword sheath.

    However, as soon as he entered the sword sheath, Su Yunnded on the empty sword arena, and there was no Ling Qing Yu in the surroundings.

    However, the sword sheath today was stranger than before. He looked around and found that the current world of the sword sheath was dim, and there was an extremely thin amount of grey gas floating in the sky. This was a phenomenon that Su Yun had never seen before, and the temperature in the air had also dropped a little.

    What was going on?

    Su Yun was puzzled, he shouted loudly, "Qing Yu!! Qing Yu!!! Where are you?"

    However, after shouting dozens of times, Ling Qing Yu still didn''t respond, let alone his person.

    This is strange. I remember clearly putting her in the sword sheath. Why is she missing?

    His head was filled with mist, and he finally decided to take a look at the Emperor Sword. Perhaps Ling Qing Yu was at the Emperor Sword, next to Qing''er.

    It''s just.

    When Su Yun hurriedly arrived at the Emperor Sword''s sword tform, this person was still empty. Ling Qing Yu was not here. He stared at the Emperor Sword and sighed repeatedly.

    Qing''er was still the same as before, but Qing Yu was not here, which was truly worrying.

    He lingered in the sword sheath world for an entire day, but he still couldn''t find any trace of Ling Qing Yu. On the other hand, the dim aura in the sky was getting denser and denser. A strange killing intent and cold intent rippled out, causing people to tremble. They simply couldn''t resist this aura.

    What exactly was going on?

    He was extremely depressed.

    He continued to recuperate in front of the Emperor Sword. It was inconvenient to stay outside the sword sheath anyway.

    The golden sand''s energy was gradually digested, Su Yun discovered, While Ling Qing Yu forcefully pushed the golden man into his body, and helping him digest it, Although the energy she injected was not very powerful, it had an inexplicableprehensive ability. It was very wonderful. She perfectly guided the energy of the Living Soul Pill to fuse with the immortal veins in her body. If it was Su Yun himself, if he did not have a few years, he would definitely not be able to absorb such an enormous and astonishing energy so cleanly.

    Just from this point, Su Yun dared to conclude that Ling Qing Yu''s strength was above the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm.

    These few short days were extremely long for Su Yun. In these few days, his cultivation had improved astonishingly. Under the stimtion of the golden man''s strength, his cultivation had actually leapt over the ranks and directly jumped into the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm.

    He could hardly believe it, but once he reached the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm, his consciousness involuntarily fell into a deep slumber.

    Su Yun felt that he had had a long dream. This dream was very real, but it made people feel that it was just a dream. However, in this dream, the scene he saw was extremely surprising. A chaotic world was suddenly split into two by arge axe. As it rose into the air, it sank down. The world formed. However, not long after the world formed, another sharp sword shed down on the newly formed world. The sky was still the same, the earth was still the same, but the heavens and the earth became more and more. People, gods, immortals, and devils gradually formed. Apanying them were demons, ghosts, saints, and underworld. Everything in the world was mixed together in this world that looked like a dream. The ancient god that could split heaven and earth, however, sat there and watched the billions of living creatures that hade into being, dying on their own.

    People were always insignificant.

    No matter what realm he reached, what kind of power he obtained, or what means he grasped, he would not be able to change this nature. This was not a denial of one''s ability. Rather, he hoped that he would never be satisfied, always maintain a humble attitude, and always allow his line of sight to look higher and farther away.

    As long as he didn''t move forward, he would always be small, and if he kept moving forward, he would always be a small existence.

    The reason for that was because the target and a stronger existence had always been far away.

    After staying in the sword sheath for more than twenty days, Su Yun felt that his entire body waspletely new, and an indescribable feeling of transformation surged up.

    He didn''t seem to be the same as before, but he felt that there wasn''t anything different about him from before¡­

    "Congrattions, Peak God Ling Xuan!"

    At this moment, a familiar voice floated into Su Yun''s ears.

    Su Yun''s entire body trembled, and he turned his head to look, only to see a girl dressed in white and barefoot standing beside him.

    He was stunned for a moment and suddenly couldn''t help but hug the girl tightly in his arms.

    The young girl was stunned. Her eyes were a little absent-minded. A manly aura entered her nose, making her forget herself.

    "Qing Yu! Where have you been?"

    Su Yun shouted in a low voice. Although his voice was deliberately low, Ling Qing Yu could still hear the excitement and joy in his voice.

    "I¡­ I''m not there, I just¡­ I went to rest." Ling Qing Yu was stunned and did not struggle out. She raised her hands, wanting to hug Su Yun, but just as she raised her hands, she was stuck in the air. After a while, she gently lowered them.

    "Are you alright?" Su Yun pressed her shoulder and carefully sized it up. Seeing that it was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine. Your previous appearance really scared me!"

    "Really? Actually¡­ it''s nothing." Ling Qing Yu said indifferently, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up slightly, and a sly glint shed across his eyes.

    "Next time, don''t do this again. Although I don''t know who you are, it seems like you can''t leave the sword sheath for too long. In the future, if you encounter something like this, try not to make a move. Let me do it."

    Su Yun said.

    "You?" Ling Qing Yu rolled his eyes at Su Yun and said, "As long as you don''t provoke those existences that are stronger than you, I don''t need to make a move. In this situation, you are already trapped in the Immortal Court. If the President of the Immortal Court makes another move, it will be difficult to deal with!"

    "I have already reached the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm. If I really fight against him, I believe there is still hope of escaping."

    Su Yunughed.

    ''"Don''t be too careless. Although you absorbed the power of the Living Soul Pill formed by the previous President, you only plundered his cultivation. You can''t even obtain a single bit of his methods. A true expert doesn''t mean that his immortal power is strong. His methods also upy a portion of his strength." Ling Qing Yu said seriously.

    Hearing this, Su Yun helplessly nodded his head, "Understood, Master Ling¡­"

    "Humph!" Ling Qing Yu crossed his arms and said, "You should continue to recuperate here for the time being. Since you are here with Xiao Ruo, there won''t be any problems for a while. I''ll bring you out when Xiao Ruo goes out on duty."

    "Oh? I didn''t tell you anything about the outside world, but you know it like the back of your hand?"

    "Of course. As long as I want to know, I can''t hide anything from the outside."

    ''"¡­"

    "Alright, I won''t talk nonsense with you anymore. I''m going to rest first. I feel very tired. Last time, I used up a lot of my aura. I won''t be able to recover for a while."

    Ling Qing Yu said somewhat exhausted, and then he was about to leave.

    But at this moment, Su Yun suddenly stopped her.

    "Qing Yu! Wait!"

    Ling Qing Yu stopped and looked at him in confusion.

    ''"Qing Yu, what''s going on? Why is there so much aura in the sword sheath world? Furthermore, this aura seems to be simr to the aura of a fierce sword? It''s just that it doesn''t have any lethal power." He raised his hand and pointed at the rippling grey aura in the air. He then said slowly, "Qing Yu, what''s going on? Why is there so much aura in the sword sheath world?"

    "This aura ¡­ this ¡­"

    "Is the seal on the fierce sword loose?" Su Yun asked.

    "No." Ling Qing Yu immediately shook his head, "I passed by the Fierce Sword when I came over just now and sealed everything. As for this aura, it should be from a certain divine sword. Don''t worry."

    "I didn''t see him before¡­"

    "Perhaps it was when we were fighting in the forbidden area that we activated that divine sword ¡­ Su Yun, you don''t have to worry about it. I will investigate it. I''ll tell you when the results are avable. You can recover well."

    Ling Qing Yu said and hurriedly left.

    Seeing this, Su Yun''s head was filled with mist, and he felt that Ling Qing Yu had been acting strange recently.

    I''m getting more and more confused.

 Chapter 1334 Who Are You

    <h4>Chapter 1334 Who Are You</h4>

    Su Yun was cultivating in the sword sheath, so it was naturally very quiet. However, the Immortal Court outside was in an uproar. With the passage of time, not only did these Immortal Court people not quieten down, they became more and more noisy. While Su Yun was cultivating in the sword sheath, he would asionally run outside to see the situation in Xiao Ruo.

    However, as the head of the Immortal Court''s Department of Resources, Xiao Ruo''s busy schedule exceeded Su Yun''s expectations. Immortal Court peoplee to Xiao Ruo every day, There were all kinds of high-ranking and low-ranking officials. Even the immortal representatives who came to the Immortal Court to study would asionallye here. Xiao Ruo was not only responsible for the development of the resources of the Immortal Court, but also for the dispatch of some resources. Su Yun destroyed the four resource areas around the Immortal Court, causing the chain of resources of the Immortal Court to break apart. The one most affected was Xiao Ruo. However, Xiao Ruo understood Su Yun''s intentions, so she was only responsible for the scheduling of resources, and the development of resources was left to others. Although the upper echelons were very dissatisfied with this, Xiao Ruo was indeed helpless. Previously, it was Su Yun who secretly helped him to find so many resources. Now, how could Su Yun help?

    On this day, Xiao Ruo sighed again and again with a face full of exhaustion as he returned to his cultivation ground.

    Su Yun happened to have finished conditioning, and then he rushed out of the sword sheath.

    "What? Do you have a lot of things to deal with?" Su Yun straightened his clothes and asked.

    "I think ¡­ I won''t be staying in the Immortal Court for long." Xiao Ruo sighed.

    Hearing that, Su Yun looked at her in surprise, "Why did you say that? Did something happen?"

    Xiao Ruo sighed helplessly. "Since you destroyed more than half of the resources of the Immortal Court, Fault in the Court''s resource chain, Without enough medicinal pills, magical artifacts, and materials to support it, Quite a few problems had arisen in many parts of the Immortal Court, For example, the defensive barrier of the Immortal Court, There were a total of 333, Their operation depended on wood spirit stones, and consumed a ton of wood spirit stones a day, The wood spirit stones were refined from spirit charcoal in the Spirit Wood Forest. But you burned the Spirit Wood Forest, These three hundred strong defensive barriers were unable to operate, and the defensive system had a huge problem. If the enemy of the Immortal Court attacked now, the main part of the Immortal Court would be exposedpletely. Therefore, the upper echelons demanded to change the barrier, but some people objected. Changing the barrier consumed more manpower and required arge amount of manpower. It was extremely tedious. However, if they didn''t change, and the Woodless Spirit Stones were activated, these three hundred spirit enchantments would only be decorations. For this matter, the higher ups were arguing endlessly. In addition, The monthly sry of serving immortals in various departments of the Immortal Court, And we can''t send them out in time, The previous battle had consumed quite a bit of stock, Now that such a huge problem has arisen, The Immortal Court''s inventory was still being depleted, In the courtroom, He had already shrunk his clothes and cut back on food, The upper echelons had made a lot of money in the past. They didn''t care about the monthly sry, but the people from the lower echelons were different. The reason they joined the Immortal Court was because they had taken a fancy to the excellent cultivation environment here. But now, the Immortal Court was constantly fighting, and countless people from the lower echelons had died. It was already a chill in their hearts. How could they endure it now that even the monthly sry had been deducted? "No, another batch of immortals fled yesterday. This is already the third batch of immortals to flee this month."

    "This ¡­ is this so serious?? Ah, no ¡­ Do you need to flee if you want to leave? Just leave directly, okay?"

    "Of course not! No one is allowed to leave during this kind of emergency. If anyone is found to have escaped, they will be executed on the spot without mercy!"

    "Is the Immortal Court already in such a hurry?" Su Yun touched his chin and thought.

    "Right now, many of the people in the posts have left. The various departments are working very hard. Actually, I''m not the most tired. The one who is most tired is probably the master of the household registration department! The higher ups are pressing hard. If we can''t get the operation of the Immortal Court back to normal in time, I''m afraid we''ll be punished as well." Xiao Ruo sighed.

    "I didn''t expect that this seemingly robust Immortal Court would actually be so strong from the outside."

    "It''s not that the Celestial Court is strong, but that you destroyed the most crucial part of the Celestial Court ¡­ That''s resources. It''s like the most crucial hub of this machine."

    "I see." Su Yun exhaled and said, "Since this ce is no longer suitable for you to stay, then I will think of a way to take you away."

    Xiao Ruo hesitated for a moment and said worriedly, "If I leave, won''t you lose your eyes and ears in the Immortal Court? If the Immortal Court does anything else, how can you know?"

    "You don''t have to worry about that. I will find a way to block the water and cover the earth. Besides, if something happens to you, I will still lose my eyes and ears. So, you should follow me." Su Yun said.

    However, Xiao Ruo thought for a moment and shook his head, "Forget it. If I can''tplete the task given by the higher-ups and lose the position of Minister of Resources, I shouldn''t be in any danger. The Immortal Court is currently employing people, so they won''t act recklessly. Su Yun, I''ll stay here and continue to help you."

    "No!"

    Su Yun shook his head repeatedly.

    During this period of time, He had a new understanding of the Immortal Court, Especially after using the Great Exquisite Technique to peek at the memories of Immortal Court Dharma Gods, He was both angry and shocked at the Celestial Court. In the past, he had no idea of this unique institution, but now it was different. This Celestial Court judicial department, which should have upheld justice and maintained the order of the Celestial Court, was actually just using such a pretext to seek benefits everywhere. How could such a ce be treated any longer?

    Seeing Su Yun''s resolute attitude and serious expression, Xiao Ruo knew that it was useless to refute, so he said, "Su Yun, it''s very difficult for me to exin to you now. Although I want to leave, I can''t leave just because I want to. I still want some time to make preparations. When the time is ripe, I''ll leave. How about it?"

    Su Yun thought for a moment and nodded, "Alright, when are you leaving? Contact me so that I can pick you up."

    "En ¡­ Let''s not talk about this for now. Su Yun, this time, I have found out a piece of news. I wonder if it will be of any use to you."

    "News? What news?"

    "It''s about the newest Spirit Crystal Library obtained by the Immortal Court."

    "Spirit Crystal Vault?"

    "The Celestial Court''s Dark Group annihted the entire Flying Lion Sect three days ago, Not a single one, and condemned the destruction of the Flying Lions Gate upon Devil, They imed that it was Devil''s doing, and then sent people to take over all the resources of the Flying Lion Sect. The Flying Lion Sect once had an extremely rare spirit crystal mine, but they did not disclose this matter to the public. Instead, they mobilized all of their forces to collect the spirit crystal mine and put it into the warehouse. When the Immortal Court found out about this, they quietly took action.

    "The Immortal Court is actually so vicious ¡­ Then what kind of spirit crystal is the spirit crystal in the spirit crystal vault?" Su Yun asked.

    ''"I heard¡­ it''s a multicolored spirit crystal¡­" Xiao Ruo said cautiously.

    "Five-colored¡­ spirit crystals?" Su Yun was shocked.

    This was a miraculous crystal that contained five types of chaotic power: gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. This kind of crystal could be sold for tens of millions of immortal coins. Furthermore, it might not be able to be bought. It could be used for refining any pill or magic treasure, or even forging a barrier or forging an immortal artifact. It was the best choice. If such a treasure had a warehouse, let alone an immortal court, Su Yun would be tempted.

    "Right now, they have already sent people to the Flying Lions Sect to bring back the Spirit Crystal Storehouse. Don''t you want to make a move?"

    "How can you not make a move?" Su Yunchen said, "A spirit crystal vault can definitely ease the tension in the Immortal Court. No wonder they destroyed the Flying Lions Sect. Since I know about this, I naturally won''t watch as the Immortal Court swallows this big cake. Xiao Ruo, do me a favor and collect a few magic treasures for me, okay?"

    "Magic treasure?? What magic treasure?"

    "Any magic treasure that can increase the hardness of your body and counteract the impact of brute force, bring it all over." Su Yun said.

    Xiao Ruo''s face was full of doubt, but he didn''t ask any further. He nodded and ran away.

    The Flying Lions Sect and Immortal Sect were two different directions. Starting from the Immortal Court, with Su Yun''s speed, he could arrive at the Flying Lions Sect in about two days. And the department in charge of transporting the spirit crystal storehouse was not Xiao Ruo''s Ministry of Resources. Because the Ministry of Resources had too many things to deal with, it was impossible for them to make a move, so they had the soldiers cooperate with some of the Immortal Court people to deal with it.

    The experts of the Armament Group were naturally trying to prevent the people of the other Immortal Dimensions from finding out about this. After all, it was a five-colored spirit crystal. It was exceptionally rare. Even if it was just a small warehouse, its value was inestimable.

    Xiao Ruo had equipped Su Yun with a total of twelve magic treasures, four of which were armor, and the rest were magic treasures that could increase his physical strength in a short period of time.

    Su Yun put all four armors on his body, then took other magic treasures, disguised himself, and followed Xiao Ruo directly away from the Ministry of Resources.

    With Xiao Ruo leading him and his current peak Divine Ling Xuan strength, it was no longer difficult for him to leave the current Immortal Court. Xiao Ruo found an excuse, opened the guards at the gate of the Immortal Court, and let Su Yun leave.

    After leaving the Immortal Court, Su Yun immediately rushed towards the Flying Lion Sect.

    Along the way, one could see many immortalsing and going, some of them from the Immortal Court and some from other sects. Su Yun tried his best to bypass these immortals and move forward at maximum speed.

    The path he took was a secluded path covered in thick clouds. Few immortals flew here.

    But at this moment¡­

    Bang!

    Su Yun suddenly bumped into something, his body that was heading forward suddenly stopped, followed by a wave of ripples in the void, and bursts of noisy sounds came from all around.

    What''s going on? It was as if he had crashed into someone''s barrier?

    Su Yun stopped and looked around, only to see arge number of immortals rushing out from all directions. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded him, swords and auras directly locked onto his body, as if a slight movement of a person would shatter his body, and he would never be able to recover from cmity¡­

    "Hey, that guy in the ck robe over there, who are you?"

    A shout rushed out from the thick clouds beside him.

 Chapter 1335 Ride The Wind

    <h4>Chapter 1335 Ride The Wind</h4>

    Hearing this voice, Su Yun followed suit and saw a man wearing light white armor and holding a long snowy knife in his hand flying out.

    The surrounding people were all dressed in white armor and holding weapons. There were about hundreds of them hiding in the clouds and mist, and Su Yun, who was speeding at high speed, identally crashed into this crowd. The hidden barrier they had set up was identally broken by Su Yun.

    "I''m just on my way. Please forgive me if I offend you!"

    Su Yun cupped his fists and said, sweeping his gaze around these fellows, he discovered that these people''s strength was only at the peak of the Ling Xuan Immortal Realm, so they weren''t considered formidable.

    "Hurry up? Hmph, why didn''t you take the Grand Dao instead? Why did you take this wild path instead?"

    That person obviously didn''t believe it and directly waved his hand and shouted, "Take him first!"

    "Report!!!!"

    At this moment, a burst of anxious shouts came from afar. All of these people stiffened. The man with the long saber hurriedly ran towards the shouts, only to see a man dressed in arge atrium path running in front of the man and chattering a lot.

    After listening for a moment, the man suddenly turned around and shouted, "The people from the Immortal Court are already here! Everyone, get ready immediately!! Quick!!"

    With this sound, the surrounding hundreds of people immediately started to move in an uproar.

    He actually abandoned Su Yun and ignored him.

    "Huh?"

    Su Yun was speechless.

    "These people all rushed out. Someone noticed Su Yun and shouted at the person from before," Boss, what should we do with this person? "

    "I don''t have the time to care about this person now. Kill him!!"

    The man shouted impatiently.

    "Yes."

    As his voice fell, a sharp saber shed towards Su Yun''s neck, the edge of the saber was wrapped in a faint saber Qi, as if it was devastating. However, this seemingly sharp saber shed down and directly blew up the air.

    The saber wielder looked at the ck-robed man who had been standing here before and suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    With Su Yun''s speed, these Ling Xuan Immortal existences naturally couldn''t keep up. He jumped out of the thick clouds and continued to head towards the Flying Lion Sect. Along the way, he saw arge number of Immortal Court people flying towards him. These Immortal Court people''s waist was full of space bags, and they were all in a hurry. Among them were some Immortal Court guards.

    Su Yun pondered for a moment, then suddenly took off his empty gloves and grabbed thest immortal.

    Before the immortal could roar, he was wiped by the sharp sword and directly died.

    He took off the spatial bag at the waist of the immortal and opened it. He discovered that there were actually multicolored spirit crystals inside.

    Looks like this line was loaded with five-colored spirit crystals and prepared to be sent to the Immortal Court.

    Su Yun would not let these immortals walk away with five-colored spirit crystals in vain. He quietly approached, taking off his gloves and activating them continuously. With Ling Xuan''s peak divine strength and such a close distance, he could easily seize these space bags hanging at his waist without anyone noticing. After a round, he hung the bags on his body and headed towards the Lions Gate.

    The immortals rushed forward a little, only to discover that the situation was not right. Their waists were floating lightly. Looking down, they saw that all the space bags had disappeared.

    "What''s going on? Where are the spirit crystals?"

    "Did someone steal it? What exactly happened?"

    A panicked voice rang out.

    However, at this moment, arge number of white-clothed and white-armored immortals suddenly rushed out from the shadows. They shouted loudly and rushed towards these Immortal Court people.

    "Not good!! Enemy attack!"

    "Everyone be careful!!"

    "There are too many of them!!"

    "Quick, notify the people from the Flying Lions Sect and ask them to support us!!"

    A red light flew out from the crowd of Immortal Court people and flew into the clouds. It exploded, and a huge red light covered the sky.

    Seeing this, Su Yun, who was still heading towards the Flying Lions Sect, couldn''t help butugh. He didn''t expect that the hundreds of immortals would also help him.

    As expected, arge number of Immortal Court experts flew out from the Flying Lions Gate and headed towards the ce where the red light erupted. Those fellows had actually attracted the main defenders of the Flying Lions Gate away, making it much easier for him. He naturally wouldn''t let this opportunity slip by and took advantage of this opportunity to approach the Flying Lions Gate.

    At this moment, the Flying Lions Gate was already sealed off by the Immortal Court. The surroundings were surrounded by the rm barrier. There were two teams of immortals patrolling back and forth. If someone approached the Flying Lions Gate and triggered the rm barrier, the people of the Immortal Court would immediately know.

    There were quite a few people gathered at the gate, but most of the people from the Immortal Court were currently in front of the warehouse made of jade on the left side of the Flying Lion Sect. That warehouse must be the warehouse of the Five-Colored Spirit Crystals.

    Seeing this, Su Yun was naturally extremely excited.

    Without the slightest hesitation, he directly raised his sword and rushed over.

    "Who is it?! Stop!!"

    The guards shouted loudly, but as they spoke, Su Yun had already crashed into the Flying Lion Sect. The rm was triggered, and the entire Immortal Court within the Flying Lion Sect exploded. The immortals that were gathered or guarded rushed towards Su Yun like dumplings.

    However, the strongest of these Immortal Court people was only at the third stage of the Ling Xuan God Realm. They were simply unable to resist against Su Yun, who was at the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm. Not to mention being able to hold him back, arge number of flying swords flew out, wrapping around Su Yun''s ruthless and powerful Immortal Energy, and directly flew in all directions.

    In less than half an incense stick of time, more than half of the immortals who rushed over were killed and wounded. Blood covered the already messy Flying Lion Sect, but this time, the blood belonged to the people of the Immortal Court.

    Seeing Su Yun''s terrifying methods, the rest of the Immortal Court members were dumbfounded. Wasn''t this fellow too powerful?

    Seeing that in the blink of an eye, there were already corpses everywhere, the remaining Immortal Court disciples didn''t dare to make any more moves and hurriedly ran away.

    But not long after, they were caught up by Su Yun and annihted.

    The Immortal Court had to send out at least a Second Grade Profound Envoy to dy Su Yun''s current strength. Furthermore, it was only to dy him. Whether he could contend against him was unknown. Once the sword in his hand struck out at this realm, he would definitely be ordered to retract his soul.

    After removing all of the people from the Immortal Court, Su Yun ran into the warehouse.

    The barrier of the warehouse had already been cleared by the people of the Immortal Court. Su Yun walked into the warehouse unimpeded, and the colorful light in his eyes reflected out from inside, directly piercing towards his eyes.

    Su Yun narrowed his eyes slightly and looked into the warehouse. Inside, it was already covered with countless crystals. The small warehouse was piled up like a mountain. These crystals emitted multicolored light, but they themselves were as transparent as diamonds. They were especially gorgeous and beautiful.

    Looking at the crystal stones that filled the warehouse, Su Yun was quite excited. These five-colored spirit crystals would be of great help to the forging of the secret base. Such precious and rare materials were truly impossible to obtain.

    He left the warehouse and took a deep breath. He took out the magic treasure Xiao Ruo had prepared for him from his space bag.

    The previous armors were already on his body, and the rest were magic treasures that could increase his physical strength in a short period of time.

    He activated them one by one, letting the power of these magic treasures act on his body one by one. He saw that his body first had a faintyer of grey gas, and then a faintyer of Dipper Qi. After all the treasures were activated, Su Yun''s entire body was extremely dense, and the aura of various colors almost covered his appearance.

    After everything was ready, he took out a huge fan and began to inject immortal energy into it.

    Venerable Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan.

    "It''s time to leave this damn ce!"

    Su Yun stared at the warehouse and calcted the location.

    The hardness of the Five-Colored Spiritual Crystals was very strong, and it was not easy to destroy them. However, if they were to activate the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mystic Fan like before, these Five-Colored Spiritual Crystals would still shatter. Therefore, it was best to control their strength and control the distance they flew. This was the best method.

    Of course, there would be many obstacles along the way. One person had to make a meat shield to break it. Only then would there be no obstacles along the way. There was no one to choose here.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and determined the direction. After feeling that the Venerable Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan in his hand was almost there, he immediately raised his arm and faced the warehouse filled with crystals.

    Boom!

    Everything, including the warehouse and the buildings in front of them, was instantly blown away. Houses were shattered, and the barrier copsed. It was as if the entire world had fallen into a terrifying apocalypse driven by this fan.

    Su Yun stared at the five-colored spirit crystal that looked like a gxy. He grabbed it with an empty glove. The crystal that was taken away by the wind could not be grabbed by him. His entire body also followed the empty glove and crashed into the wind, swinging away with the wind.

    But that''s not enough.

    Su Yun''s gaze turned again andnded on the strongest side. At the front of the strong wind was a huge stone lion. After he locked onto it, he picked up an empty hand and rushed into the front.

    The wind here was even more intense than before, and Su Yun felt as if his entire body was about to be torn apart.

    And this was not the most terrifying. The real horror was the impact that they had to endure along the way.

    The reason why Qiu Yue Lou died was because he was killed by the terrifying wind force and the hardness of the Immortal Court Forbidden Ground Spirit Formation. As the wind continued to impact, the wind force would gradually decrease, and Su Yun wanted to use his current tough physical body to break a path for this wind.

    He stared into the distance and held his breath.

    The wind brought out by the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan was extremely fast. Even if Su Yun attacked with all his might, he was still unable topare to the speed of the wind, and its destructive power was even more shocking at this moment.

    The gale crashed into a small building at the side of the Immortal Court, instantly shattering the barrier and walls of the building and moving forward unhindered.

    The countless multicolored spirit crystals in the wind were like a multicolored dragon flying in the wind, gorgeous and beautiful.

    The rm of the Immortal Court sounded again, and there was also a change at the top, but Su Yun knew that with the treasure of the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan, even if the Immortal Court President personally appeared, he would definitely not be able to catch up with him.

    Very quickly, under the lead of this strange wind, Su Yun flew all the way towards Immortal Sect¡­

 Chapter 1336 Divine Eagle Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 1336 Divine Eagle Crisis</h4>

    An enormous ind floated in the vast sky. On that ind, there were vibrant flowers, nts, and trees. In the center of the ind was a huge mountain. The mountain was covered in pitch-ck holes. On the periphery of this mountain, there were figures that spread their wings and flew high.

    This was a man dressed in a red fir and holding a red sword. The man had red hair hanging down his waist, and his eyes were bright red. Behind him was a row of brightly armored Immortal Court people. The group of people approached unhurriedly, but when they were a thousand miles away, a loud cry came from afar.

    A dozen or so well-winged and robust Divine Hawks flew towards them. The wind was like a knife, slicing through the people of the Immortal Court. The current of air seemed to want to send them flying, and the aura of the eagles was drenching. The Immortal Court members immediately rushed forward and stared at the Divine Hawk Race members with vignce. However, the man holding the red sword raised his hand and signaled everyone not to act rashly.

    The dozen or so Divine Hawks stopped a hundred meters away from the crowd. One of them looked down at them condescendingly, and his gaze finally fell on the red-clothed man. He said, "The Immortal Court has indeed been in a critical situation recently. It actually invited you out as well. It seems that the potential power is indeed very powerful!"

    "I don''t know if that hidden power is big or not. I only know that that power will definitely threaten your Divine Hawk Race."

    The red-clothed swordsman said with a smile.

    "Of course, the Divine Hawk Race will not underestimate the existence that can annihte all three heroes of the Immortal Court. Of course, we are also fully prepared. However, this should not have anything to do with you, right? I wonder why you are here?" The leading eagle spoke faintly.

    "Heh, is this how your Divine Hawk Race treats our Immortal Court people? Forget it, I don''t care so much about you ¡­ I heard that your Divine Hawk Race was attacked a while ago?" The man nced at the eagles and spoke slowly.

    "Attack? It''s just a small ruckus. It''s already been repelled."

    "Clearly, these people are here for your Divine Hawk Race''s treasure, the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl. Although you have repelled them this time, they will never give up. Very soon, they wille back. As for your Divine Hawk Race, there will definitely be no peaceful day." The red-clothed swordsmanughed again.

    "What does this have to do with you?" The eagle nsman said in a deep voice. His sharp eagle eyes swept across these people''s bodies.

    Upon mentioning the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl, the faces of these Divine Hawk Race people became ugly, as if someone had touched their reverse scales.

    "How can it not matter? The Divine Hawk Race is also a member of the Immortal Dimension. As the judicial department of the Immortal Dimension, how can our Immortal Court stand by and watch? Otherwise, who should uphold the immortal rules of the Immortal Dimension? Are these people who disrupt order and trample on peace going to let them go unpunished?"

    The corners of the red-clothed swordsman''s lips curled up slightly. "Furthermore, we have detected that the people who attacked your Divine Hawk Race this time have the shadows of Chao Xian Lu and Qian Waitian behind them. However, we do not have enough evidence. In addition, the current Immortal Court does not have enough manpower to do anything to them. That is why we have allowed them to be at ease for the time being."

    "Since that''s the case, then you should go to Qian Waitian instead of our Divine Hawk n''s territory." The eagle nsman seemed to be getting impatient. He directly raised his hand and waved, "Our Divine Eagle n has always hated outsiders. Quickly leave so that the Divine Eagle n and the Immortal Court will not be unhappy!"

    "Don''t you want to solve the problem?"

    The red-clothed swordsman did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he continued to ask with a smile.

    "Solve the problem?"

    The eagle snorted, "Solve what problem? Do you have the ability to solve the problem for us?"

    "Of course! We can ensure that the Godhawk Race will never be harassed by other snacks, and that no one will disturb you again." The red-clothed man smiled.

    However, after these words were said, the ten-odd Divine Hawk Race members immediately surrounded the red-clothed man nervously. The Immortal Court members also took out their weapons in unison. The two sides held each other, causing the scene to be particrly chaotic and explosive. The atmosphere instantly became tense.

    "Are you coveting our Divine Hawk Race''s Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearls?"

    The divine eagle immediately shouted.

    The words of the red-robed swordsman could not be more obvious, once and for all? Isn''t it just giving them the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl? If they still couldn''t understand what he meant, wouldn''t they be like fools?

    "Greed? Look at what you said. Aren''t your Divine Hawks too unfriendly? We''re not here for the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl! We''re here to protect the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl!" The red-clothed man said with a serious expression.

    "Alright then, all you need to do is stand guard here and not take half a step into our Divine Hawk Race!"

    "Eh? We didn''t say anything about protecting your Divine Hawk Race!" The red-clothed man directly picked out the words and said, "We are only protecting the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl. This kind of treasure is too powerful. If it falls into the hands of those viins, it would be terrible!" "So¡­ I came here to protect the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl under the orders of the Immortal Court. However, ording to my judgement, such a treasure should be shipped to the Immortal Court and protected strictly. It will not only cause you more trouble, but also ¡­ you will not be able to protect it properly. It will definitely be a matter of time before it is discarded."

    The red-clothed swordsman stretched his waist and said indifferently.

    These words truly angered the people of the Divine Hawk Race.

    "You ¡­ you are bullying me too much!!"

    "Damn it!! Do you look down on our Divine Hawk Race?! Bastard!!"

    The eagles were so angry that their feathers trembled.

    "Where did we bully you?"

    ''"You" They were so furious that they couldn''t say anything. After a long time, they finally suppressed their anger and said, "Then ¡­ if we don''t cooperate with you, what can you do to our Divine Hawk Race?? Do you want to go to war with us?"

    "Begin a war?? No, no, no, your Divine Hawk Race is innocent. How could our Immortal Court start a war for no reason?"

    The red-clothed man said hurriedly.

    "Then hurry up and leave, because if you want to take the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl from us, there will be no other way than to start a war!"

    The Divine Hawk Race nsmen were resolute.

    "Oh? So your sect refuses?"

    "If you want to fight, it''s up to you. We are not afraid of the Immortal Court." After saying that, these people raised the weapons in their hands again.

    "Haha, your words do not represent the Divine Hawk Race. Let your n Chief talk to me." The red-clothed man smiled and said. He was about to move forward. He was so aggressive, so he naturally wanted to force the Divine Hawks to attack him first. Thus, he had a reason to retaliate.

    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly floated out from within the Divine Hawk Race.

    "What these eagles have said can represent our Divine Eagle Race. If Your Excellency intends to forcefully break into the Divine Eagle Race, then I can only say one thing. I will bear the consequences!"

    This voice was extremely powerful. There was a kind of energy that could not be dispersed by thousands of waves and stones. After the voice floated out, it quickly filled this ce. Hearing this, the red-clothed man immediately stopped. He followed the voice and looked at the huge ind floating in the sky. He smiled slightly and said, "Lord Patriarch, it''s been a long time since west saw each other."

    "The Sword God smiled? After careful calction, we haven''t seen each other for 30,000 years, right?"

    "Thirty thousand years, more than ten days. What? Is the Patriarch looking for me to catch up?"

    The red-clothed man smiled.

    "Narrowing the past? There''s no need. After all, I don''t have any friendship with you."

    "Oh¡­ Is that so? Perhaps in the future, our friendship will be better."

    "Let''s talk about this in the future. Now, everyone, please leave as soon as possible. The rules of the Divine Hawk Race are not bad. You have to think about it clearly." The voice became cold, as if it was the cold wind of winter in the twelfth month.

    All of the Immortal Court disciples trembled, as if they were frightened by something, and their expressions became ugly.

    Only the red-clothed man''s expression did not change. He stared at the Divine Hawk Race. A momentter, he smiled lightly and turned around to fly into the distance.

    "Since the people of the Divine Hawk Race are so ungrateful, then forget it. However, I have to say hello to you in advance. If your Divine Hawk Race is attacked by other irresistible attacks in the future, I hope that you will not ask for help from our Immortal Court. We will not help a person who has abandoned the Immortal Court!"

    With that, the red-clothed man named Yixiao flew away with the rest of the people from the Immortal Court.

    "Hmph, are Immortal Court people so arrogant? It''s simply ridiculous!"

    "I think they are clearly puzzled. In the entire Immortal Dimension, who else is an irresistible existence of our Divine Hawk Race? Even if the people of the Divine Dragon Racee, we are still not afraid!"

    "Hongfei, don''t talk nonsense!!"

    "Uh¡­ Yes¡­ Yes, I didn''t mean to mention the Divine Dragon Race. Patriarch, please forgive me¡­"

    These eagles were crumbling and muttering something.

    However, everyone scoffed at the attitude of the Immortal Court.

    "Winged Eagle!"

    At this moment, the patriarch''s voice suddenly floated.

    The eagles immediately stopped talking and cupped their fists towards Eagle Mountain.

    "Winged Eagle is here. What orders do you have, Patriarch?"

    "Send the order immediately. The Divine Hawks are on the highest alert. In addition, send an envoy to report to the Divine Hawks and inform the various elders to quickly gather at the Eagle Nest! I have something important to announce."

    Upon hearing this, everyone revealed astonishment.

    Could it be that the Patriarch''s words meant that this matter was very serious?

    "Patriarch ¡­ are you really afraid of those snacks?" Winged Eagle asked carefully.

    "Xiaoxiao? It''s just a word. You should address them by their names!"

    The Patriarch''s voice gradually became Kong Ling''s.

    "Actually, sometimes, those people who appear to be full of kindness and righteousness are the people we often scold. Those who are both bright and dark are the people we should be most wary of!!"

    Hearing this, everyone seemed to be deep in thought.

    Although the Patriarch did not say it clearly, everyone here knew what he was talking about.

    "Hurry up and do it!"

    "Yes, Patriarch!"

 Chapter 1337 Backpan

    <h4>Chapter 1337 Backpan</h4>

    A loud noise echoed across the white clouds. The entire clean and wless cloud ground was in a mess at this moment. Large amounts of broken stones and rotten wood mixed with multicolored stones scattered on this pure white cloud ground, while Su Yun was lying on a pile of rubble. At this moment, his entire body was tattered, his aura weak, and he seemed to be on the verge of death.

    He wanted to stand up, but at this moment, his condition was extremely bad. He didn''t have much strength left in his body, so it was extremely difficult to stand up.

    With all his might, he took out the token and injected a strand of aura into it. Then, he took out a porcin bottle from his space bag with difficulty, poured out the pill, and stuffed it into his mouth.

    Gudu.

    The pill entered his stomach.

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, theny on the ground, motionless.

    Although he didn''t use much immortal energy to activate the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan, the power released by this treasure was simply terrifying.

    As expected of the most precious treasure of the Jiang Yun Pce, I''m afraid that the president of the Immortal Court wouldn''t be able to ignore such a thing, right?

    He thought to himself.

    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something.

    Venerable Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan ¡­ This item is a supreme wind treasure. If it encounters the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Jewels of the Divine Hawk Race, who would be stronger?

    He couldn''t help but feel a burst of restlessness in his heart.

    But not long after, the pain all over his body pulled him out of his thoughts. After about a hundred breaths of time, the energy of the pill was digested. His body recovered a little and his strength increased a little. He sat up with all his might and sized up his surroundings.

    The five-colored spirit crystals were scattered over the clouds. After the wind from the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan disappeared, the five-colored spirit crystals scattered at least a hundred miles away. Such a long distance was likely to be discovered by other immortals. Although Su Yunxun''snding point was somewhat off the mark, it did not mean that everything could be silent.

    I''m afraid that the people of the Immortal Court are still chasing after him along the path of the wind.

    "Sir!!!!!!!"

    At this moment, a series of shouts sounded.

    Su Yun looked back and saw Xiang Yang leading arge group of people from Immortal Sect rushing towards him.

    Su Yun was instantly overjoyed and hurriedly shouted, "Hurry!! Immediately transport these five-colored spirit crystals back!! Move quickly!!! A stick of incense must clean this ce!!"

    He shouted.

    "Your Excellency, you don''t have to worry about the matters here. It''s better to return to Immortal Sect and rest."

    Xiang Yang saw Su Yun''s extremely weak appearance and hurriedly said.

    Su Yun did not force himself. Since he had sessfully notified Xiang Yang, there was no need for him to worry about the matters here. Apanied by Xiang Yang and the others, Su Yun smoothly returned to Immortal Sect.

    "Sir, slow down."

    Xiang Yang supported Su Yun and carefully walked towards the cultivation ground.

    However, before he could enter the door of the cultivation ground, a figure rushed over and directly pounced into his embrace. Su Yun was caught off guard and almost fell.

    He hugged the figure that suddenly jumped into his embrace and fixed his eyes. It turned out that this person was Hu Qianmei.

    Seeing her small hands tightly hugging her clothes, the tears at the corner of her eyes seemed as if they had broken through a levee, flowing down her fair face, wet Su Yun''s chest.

    Su Yun was stunned.

    Seeing this, Xiang Yang tactfully retreated.

    "Mei''er" Su Yun opened his mouth and smiled embarrassedly.

    Unexpectedly, when he opened his mouth, Hu Qianmei opened her small mouth and fiercely took a mouthful of meat on his chest. Su Yun did not dare to activate Xuan Qi and allowed her to bite. Although the pain felt was very light, it still had some impact.

    A momentter, Hu Qianmei seemed to feel that it was enough, so she let go of her mouth and red at Su Yun, "Why aren''t you screaming? Isn''t it painful?"

    "I can''t even endure this little pain, then am I still Su Yun?" Su Yunughed.

    "What about this?"

    Hu Qianmei grabbed his arm and took another bite.

    This time, she seemed to be angry, and her strength was also three points greater than before. The clothes on her arm were bitten so hard that they seemed to be embedded into her flesh, but Su Yun still didn''t say a word, not even his arm trembled.

    Hu Qianmei was furious. She bit him several times in a row, but the lighter she bit, the more powerless she became. In the end, she cried loudly. Her heart was broken and she was heartbroken. She was truly moved. Su Yun looked at Hu Qianmei''s little face with pear blossoms and rain, his heart was not feeling good. He gently hugged Hu Qianmei and said, "Alright, Mei''er, don''t be sad, I¡­ didn''t Ie back safe and sound?"

    "Leave me alone, you bastard" Hu Qianmei cried.

    ''"¡­"

    She cried for a long time before hugging Su Yun''s neck tightly and leaning her head on his shoulder. She said angrily in a low voice, "I''ll tell you! Su Yun, if there''s another time, then I!! I¡­ I''ll die with you!!"

    "Oh" Su Yun was shocked. He looked at Hu Qianmei, and her face was filled with determination. Su Yun knew that Hu Qianmei was serious this time, and would not allow him to act recklessly again¡­

    "Don''t worry ¡­" His voice was a little hoarse, but he smiled. Suddenly, his hand could not help but touch the buttocks that were curled up, and he directly held the furry tail in his hand.

    Hu Qianmei''s delicate body stirred. Her little face immediately turned red. She fiercely pinched the meat on Su Yun''s back and said angrily, "You''re already like this, and you''re still thinking about those bad things! Hurry up and properly recuperate!"

    "Conditioning? Is there anything more suitable than dual cultivation?"

    Su Yunughed and directly carried Keren into the room.

    Even though Su Yun waspletely exhausted by the fan force of the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan, However, after consuming some pills and recovering his physique for a short period of time, he was still able to take the initiative to deal with this dual cultivation. Hu Qianmei was not in the mood to do this, but she was pulled up by Su Yun. Not only did she fall into it, she was unable to extricate herself. Very quickly, a heart-stirring and wonderful sound rang out from the cultivation ground.

    This time, Su Yun learned to be obedient. During the dual cultivation period, he put the sword sheath in the outer room. He didn''t know if Ling Qing Yu was peeping or not, but it was more or less embarrassing. Although he was thin-skinned, Hu Qianmei was different.

    Hu Qianmei''s cultivation was in the Immortal World, It can only be said to be very bad, And Su Yun was already at the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm. Even if they cultivated together, he did not dare to be too presumptuous. Even if it was thest bit of essence, he did not dare to give too much, lest the amount of energy released would be too much for Hu Qianmei to endure. The current dual cultivation of the two of them only benefited Hu Qianmei unterally, and what Su Yun could obtain was not much, or almost nothing. However, he didn''t care about this point. In his heart, Hu Qianmei was his wife. What else did he need to ask for in order to treat his wife?

    After a while, Hu Qianmei snuggled naked in Su Yun''s embrace. She closed her eyes slightly, her bright red little mouth tightly pursed together, her originally tightly knitted willow brows stretched out. She seemed to be recalling something, her entire body glowing with sparkling light. Unexpectedly, this pair of cultivators, she had actually broken through.

    Deep.

    At this moment, a slight knock on the door sounded, followed by Su Liuluo''s soft voice.

    "Big brother."

    Su Yun was stunned for a moment, but Su Liuluo did note out and just waited outside.

    "Go." Hu Qianmei closed her eyes and said softly.

    Su Yun looked at her little face for a moment, nodded, kissed her forehead, then got up, put on his clothes and walked out the door.

    Outside, Su Liuluo stood elegantly outside the door. She lowered her head, as if she was waiting for something. After Su Yun came out, she immediately bowed and said, "Is everything alright, brother?"

    "Yes." Su Yun nodded, "What about you, Liuluo, everything in Immortal Sect has been fine recently, right?"

    After Big Brother left, Xiang Yang and I continued to carry out Jiang Yun Pce''s n. Right now, Jiang Yun Pce has lost its backbone, and there are strong enemies harassing them. They have no choice but to submit to me, Immortal Sect. Right now, Jiang Yun Pce is already a subsidiary sect of my Immortal Sect, and all the resources within the sect have been shared.

    "However, our secrets should not be revealed to the Jiang Yun Pce for the time being. We need to slowly absorb the people from the Jiang Yun Pce''s Cab. If we cannot absorb them, then let''s just leave them alone. Otherwise, the Jiang Yun Pce will harm us." Su Yun said.

    "Brother, don''t worry about that. The brainwashing of Jiang Yun Pce has already begun."

    "That''s good, Liuluo¡­ It''s been hard."

    "Brother, you''re too courteous. Those five-colored spirit crystals are very useful. It just so happens that Immortal Sect is forging a batch of magical artifacts. These spirit crystals can be the kic energy of these powerful magical artifacts. It''s the right time toe."

    "As long as it''s useful, then it''s good to know that these items were snatched from the Immortal Court. I wonder if the people from the Immortal Court have already chased us here."

    "The people from the Immortal Court have lost track of you. There are indeed people investigating, but not many. Obviously, they are investigating separately. I have already told Xiang Yang to clean up the scene without leaving any traces. I believe they will not be able to find anything."

    Su Liuluo said.

    Hearing this, Su Yun was naturally very happy in his heart. How could Su Liuluo not be satisfied with such a beautiful job? Although her strength was not as high as Xiang Yang and the others, her ability to handle matters far exceeded these people''s by arge margin.

    "Big brother, the Immortal Dimension has not been peaceful during the period you left. Since you have returned, I will report it to you one by one. I wonder if it is convenient for you now?" At this moment, Su Liuluo said with a serious expression.

    "Oh? Tell me, what happened in the Immortal Dimension?" Su Yun asked.

    "Regardless of trivial matters, let''s talk about the biggest one."

    Su Liuluo took out a piece of paper from somewhere and handed it over.

    "Half a month ago, a mysterious force attacked the Divine Hawk Race with the intention of seizing the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl, but it failed. However, rumors have it that the mysterious force attacking the Divine Hawk Race is Devil, who is hiding in the Immortal Dimension. Liuluo does not know who did this, but we are invisibly ¡­ taking the me again."

 Chapter 1338 Hidden Door

    <h4>Chapter 1338 Hidden Door</h4>

    Su Yun was not a wrongdoer, nor did he like to be a wrongdoer. He didn''t let anyone touch the Condor Race, He did not intend to touch the Divine Hawk Race, but now that the Immortal Court was in a mess, it was all Su Yun''s doing. The Immortal Court naturally wanted to target him, and those powers of the Immortal Dimension who had different thoughts also took advantage of this opportunity to quietly move. They did not dare to do anything in the past, and the Immortal Court was powerless to control it. Simrly, they could also me Su Yun.

    What made Su Yun even more concerned was that the Immortal Dimension was in a state of chaos. The Immortal Court did not think of a way to restrain the various sects in the Immortal Dimension that were bing more and more uncontroble. Instead, it secretly acted like these sects to seek benefits.

    Upon learning of this matter, Su Yun naturally did not know whether tough or cry. He found that he was not a guide. Instead, he was like a guide. At this moment, all of these people''s previously suppressed thoughts were realized by them.

    "We can''t bear the me for the Divine Hawk Race''s wok. However, the other party hasn''t found out who it is. We can''t casually interfere in this matter. Otherwise, it won''t be our wok. It will be our wok." Su Yun said helplessly.

    "Although I''m not sure who attacked the Divine Hawk Race, I found the shadows of Qian Waitian and Chao Xian Road behind my back." Su Liuluo said.

    Su Yun was stunned for a moment. He raised the piece of paper in his hand and looked at it. It was Cai Tian''s report.

    "Qian Waitian? Ever since the Jingyu Imperial Pce affair ended, I thought they would restrain themselves a little¡­"

    "They are just waiting for the time to change."

    "They want the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Jewels? It''s impossible for Jingyu Imperial Pce to have the strength to contend against the Divine Hawk Race. In that case, this Qian Waitian must be the main force!" Su Yun touched his chin and thought.

    "Brother, are you interested?" Su Liuluo asked.

    "Of course there is, However, since they were waiting for time to change, "Let''s take advantage of the fierce battle between us and the Immortal Court to engage the Divine Hawk Race. Then let''s wait and see. Let''s not interfere. Let''s see how far things will go. There are many people watching the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl. The Immortal Court won''t be able to stand idly by. I''m sure it won''t be long before the Immortal Court sends people over. Wait a moment."

    "Alright."

    Su Liuluo nodded. She was about to leave, but when she left, she thought of something.

    "Big brother, Xiaoyao Pce has officially moved into the secret camp you created. Qin Qianlong sent someone to ask if you would allow him to lead Qianlong Hall''s people back to the Immortal Dimension to help you."

    "Has the secret encampment beenpleted?" Su Yun was stunned for a moment and asked.

    "All the spirit formation seals and mechanism artifacts have beenpleted. The concealment and defense measures have also beenpleted. If you have time, you can go there." Su Liuluo said.

    "Alright, let''s let the people of Xiaoyao Pce enter first. As for Qianlong Hall, it''s better not toe back for the time being. The Immortal Sect is controlled by the Immortal Court, so it''s not so easy to break through."

    "Big brother, the Immortal Court used their secret arts to leave behind a special gate in the True Devil Realm. Using that gate, Sect Leader Qin can return."

    "I know that gate, but you also said that the gate is connected to the True Devil Realm. The Immortal Court and the True Devil Realm are mortal enemies. Do you think they will not send heavy troops to guard that gate?" Su Yun said helplessly.

    "Brother is right, Actually, the gate was heavily guarded, However, there weren''t as many people stationed in that sect as in the Immortal sect. Furthermore, there was a distance between them and the Immortal Court, It was extremely difficult to ask for help, I heard that the Immortal Court found two immortal sects around this special sect, "We have sent experts to guard these two sects. If anything happens to this sect, both sects are obliged to help the Immortal Court. However, these two sects have been annexed by the Immortal Court recently. The experts in the sect have either surrendered to the Immortal Court or been erased by the Immortal Court. They are no longer a threat. If we attack now, we might be able to quickly upy the Immortal Court."

    Su Liuluo said.

    "There are at least hundreds of thousands of Immortal Court Army stationed around this immortal sect. We have been fighting on our side for a long time, but we really can''t use any more strength to attack this immortal sect. Besides, it''s still unknown if we can take down this immortal sect. It''s too risky for us to do so." Su Yun whispered.

    "Brother, have you forgotten something?" Su Liuluo suddenly asked mysteriously.

    "What did you forget?"

    Su Yun''s face was filled with astonishment, looking at Su Liuluo''s shining eyes, he was somewhat at a loss, and he didn''t dare to look into her eyes.

    "Right." Su Liuluo nodded and said seriously, "You worked so hard to obtain the supreme treasure, the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan ¡­ Have you forgotten? This treasure is the most suitable one to be used at this time!"

    "Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan?" Su Yun was stunned.

    "Brother, have you forgotten how you brought the entire Five-Colored Spirit Crystal Vault?" Su Liuluo had obviously guessed something from those residues.

    Su Yun abruptly patted his head, "Yes ¡­ I forgot about this treasure. The power of the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan is extremely powerful. If I use all my strength, I''m afraid even the existence of the Ling Xuan God can be seriously injured, or even instantly killed!"

    Thinking of this, Su Yun immediately understood Su Liuluo''s n and hurriedly said, "Liuluo, that matter should not be dyed. Arrange it immediately. I will immediately send someone to the True Devil Realm to notify Ba Chi and the others!! I feel that not only Qin Qianlong, but also we can use this time to mobilize more strength to enter the Immortal Court. After all, we cannot defend this Immortal Sect. We can only upy it for a while."

    "That''s right, the Immortal Court will definitely send arge number of experts to retrieve it. If they find out that they can''t defend the Immortal Sect, they will most likely seal it off ¡­ Brother, it''s not toote. Let''s act immediately."

    "Alright!"

    ¡­

    ¡­

    In a long corridor, a sword-wielding man covered in red mist was slowly walking down the corridor. Every step he took was very heavy, his head lowered, as if he was thinking of something, so much so that he did not notice the person walking towards him.

    "Hey, Huowu Sword Immortal, where are you going?"

    Ancient Beast shouted.

    However, Huowu Sword Immortal didn''t seem to hear his voice. He shouted a few times, but didn''t react. Only when Ancient Beast stood in front of him did he stop and regain his senses.

    "Oh, it''s Ancient Beast."

    Huowu Sword Immortal looked at the youth in front of him and was stunned for a moment. He smiled and said.

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    The Ancient Beast sized up the Fire Mist Sword Immortal from head to toe and asked with a puzzled expression, "Why are you unable to keep your soul?"

    ''"Oh¡­ no¡­ nothing¡­" Huowu Sword Immortal forced a smile.

    Beast Ancient wasn''t an idiot either. He knew that Huowu Sword Immortal didn''t intend to tell him what was on his mind. Since he didn''t tell him, he couldn''t ask anymore.

    "Hey, did you juste from the Immortal Court President''s side?" Beast Ancient asked.

    "Immortal President? No, how can someone like me meet Immortal President?" Huowu Sword Immortal smiled bitterly and said, "I came from the team leader."

    "Oh? What did the team leader say to you?"

    "What are you talking about?" Huowu Sword Immortal looked puzzled.

    "Don''t you know? Recently, our Five-Colored Spirit Crystal Storehouse was robbed again. The person who robbed our Spirit Crystal Storehouse is the person who trespassed on the forbidden area."

    The Ancient Beast whispered, "This Five-Colored Spirit Crystal was originally a secret of our Immortal Court, but it was discovered by that person. From this, it can be seen that there are many spies in our Immortal Court. Now, the Immortal Court President has issued a secret order to investigate the spies strictly. He would rather kill a hundred spies by mistake than let one go! The people in the Immortal Court are in danger right now!"

    "So serious?"

    Huowu Sword Immortal frowned.

    "Then what? Yesterday, the deputy deacon of the household registration department was dragged into the punishment department. He was executed early this morning. His soul was refined into pills and thrown into the pill room!" Ancient Beast said.

    "This ¡­"

    "Otherwise, why do you think your master would suddenly return to the Immortal Court?" Ancient Beast patted Huowu Sword Immortal on the shoulder and said, "Now that the three heroes of the Immortal Court are dead and three pirs of our Immortal Court have fallen, coupled with the destruction of our resources, the situation in the Immortal Court is in chaos. This is already the moment of life and death. What will happen to you and me in the future? I really don''t know. Lord Sword Immortal, it''s better to act on your own."

    After saying that, Ancient Beast shook his head and prepared to leave.

    "Wait!"

    At this moment, Huowu Sword Immortal suddenly called out to Ancient Beast, who was about to leave.

    Ancient Beast stopped and turned to look at Fire Mist Sword Immortal.

    "Does Lord Sword Immortal still have any advice?"

    He muttered to his lower lip, looking hesitant. After three breaths, he looked left and right. He walked over and whispered to the Beast Ancient, "Ancient Beast, the Five-Colored Spirit Crystal ¡­ This is something from the Soaring Lion Sect, but ¡­ my Immortal Court quietly destroyed the Soaring Lion Sect in order to obtain the Five-Colored Spirit Crystal ¡­ Do you think ¡­ this matter is correct?"

    Hearing this, Ancient Beast immediately understood why Huowu Sword Immortal was acting so strange today. So he was entangled in this matter. After all, it was the soldiers who killed Flying Lion Sect.

    "It depends on how you understand!" Ancient Beast smiled mysteriously.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Do you think we''re doing the same thing as Devil?" Beast Ancient looked at Huowu Sword Immortal and asked.

    Huowu Sword Immortal nodded.

    "Haha, if you really want to say that, it can be considered, but have you ever thought about how our Immortal Court would operate without the Five-Colored Spirit Crystals? What was there to supply such arge Immortal Court Army? How else could he maintain order in the Immortal Dimension? The more this situation is, the more we can''t tie our hands and bind our feet. Those who seed in great things don''t care about small matters. If you keep this matter in mind, you''ll look petty. Besides, wasn''t it the same in the past? "Why bother?"

    "But the Flying Lions Sect is innocent ¡­ Even if they want to use spirit crystals, why don''t they use other methods?"

    "Well, I don''t know ¡­ Perhaps the reason why the higher-ups decided to do this was because this method would be faster."

    The Ancient Beast seemed to be toozy to say anything to Huowu Sword Immortal. After muttering a word, he directly walked away.

    Huowu Sword Immortal wanted to say something, but he didn''t spit it out from his throat.

    He clenched his fists tightly, and the thoughts in his heart began to change¡­

 Chapter 1339 Surprise Attack

    <h4>Chapter 1339 Surprise Attack</h4>

    Su Liuluo''s n was being implemented. However, Su Yun was also very interested in the Divine Hawk Race. If the information Su Liuluo obtained was urate and the Immortal Court was also observing the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, then the Immortal Court would definitely not sit idly by and watch the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl being taken away by that dark force.

    Su Yun immediately sent scouts to the Divine Hawk Race, To monitor their movements, the scouts did not leave for long before they received news that the Immortal Court had indeed sent a team to the Divine Hawk Race. However, this team was stopped outside Eagle Mountain by the Divine Hawk Race. Right now, this team was only wandering around the Divine Hawk Race. They had no intention of returning to the Immortal Court or entering Eagle Mountain.

    What made Su Yun quite concerned was that the number of people in this team was notrge, only about a hundred people, but the Immortal Court people leading the team seemed to be Sword God who had disappeared from the Immortal Court for a long time and smiled.

    Xiao Yi was an Immortal Court Elder. It is said that three generations of Immortal Presidents have passed, Xiao Yi was not under the jurisdiction of the Immortal Court President. To be exact, he was only loyal to the Immortal Court and not to the Court President. In the past, the Sword God had always smiled and traveled everywhere in search of the ultimate dao of swordsmanship. Although he was known as the Sword God, he was merely a false name given by others. In this vast Immortal World, there were countless people who were known as Sword Gods, but perhaps the only one who truly deserved this title.

    Since this person had arrived and did not leave, Su Yun believed that his goal must be the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl.

    Xiao Yi did not leave in a hurry, nor did he deliberately conceal his identity. In that case, if Su Yun knew of his existence, then the people from the other dark forces would also know of his existence. With the Sword God''s Xiao Yi guarding him, he was afraid that the other party would not make a move in a short period of time.

    Su Yun turned his attention to the hidden door.

    Su Liuluo prepared her men andmunicated with the people of the True Devil Realm. Su Yun immediately led a group of elites from Immortal Sect and headed towards the Dark Gate after disguising himself.

    Ba Chi had ordered his men to be fully prepared, Stand by at the other end of the dark door, He had gathered nearly a million people from Devil and the Underworld. If this group of people only entered and exited this gate, it would take at least a day. Moreover, after entering the gate, they had to think of a way to quickly enter the secret base that Su Yun had built. It was too difficult for them to not be discovered. Therefore, they needed to prepare a n in advance.

    Su Liuluo wanted to erect arge number of spatial jump formations to hurry. Of course, these spatial jump formations were naturally erected in concealed ces, and through these formations, they went to the secret encampment.

    The idea was bold, However, Su Yun rejected it. Firstly, it would take time to set up a spatial jump array. Such a long distance would take at least a month. Su Yun did not want to wait that long. Secondly, the spatial jump array could not support so many people. Perhaps one-third of the people had yet to be sent away. This array would be exhausted, and it would be extremely cumbersome to replenish energy.

    Su Liuluo was also worried, but there was no better solution.

    However, Su Yun had a countermeasure.

    After the departure of Immortal Sect''s troops, Su Yun and Su Liuluo rushed towards the target point together, Everyone''s disguise was not enough. Under Su Yun''s leadership, the team walked along a remote and deserted path, trying to hide their presence. Ever since the ident in the Immortal Court, there were a lot less spies in the Immortal Court scattered all over the Immortal Dimension. The more chaotic the Immortal Dimension was, the more calm it appeared on the surface.

    After advancing at full speed, two dayster, Su Yun finally arrived near the secret door that the Immortal Court had opened to the True Devil Realm.

    He sent scouts to patrol again, The number was determined, Quite a few, There were nearly 300,000 people from the Immortal Court, They split up into three lines of defense, There weren''t many defenders at the bottom of the line, It was only around 30,000, but all of them were experts. The weakest were at the peak of the Ling Xuan Immortal Realm. Most importantly, there were arge number of spirit formation inside the defensive line. It was like a spider web. Most of the spirit formation was a trap formation. If they didn''t know anything about it and identally fell into it, they would definitely be sted to pieces by the spirit formation. It was the most dangerous inside. Next was the central defense line. There were about 200,000 people on the central defense line. They had already set up cultivation tforms and sat down cross-legged to cultivate. However, these people were all well-trained immortals. Once something happened, they would react as quickly as possible and enter a state of battle. No one was doomed to die. On the periphery, there were logistics units andmanders. These people had to report the situation to the Immortal Court every day, so they could not dy the next day.

    What Su Yun was extremely concerned about was the three rm devices that were ced in the central defense line area.

    These three rm devices were set up by experts of the Immortal Court. They were covered by a three-level extremely fragile barrier. Inside was apletely transparent ball. As long as the barrier was broken and the ball shattered, the Immortal Court would immediately know that something had happened here. If they wanted to upy this ce without anyone noticing, they had to dispose of the three balls beforehand.

    If he wasn''t a supreme expert, he definitely wouldn''t be able to do it. Su Yun could only let Wu Mian and Xiang Yang follow him. Ordinary disciples would find it difficult to do it.

    The three of them used their breath-shielding magic treasures to shield their auras and carefully leaned towards them.

    Perhaps it had been a long time since there had been any chaos. Most of the Immortal Court disciples here were meditating cross-legged. Only a few groups of people were patrolling around, and the crowd did not seem to be very vignt.

    Su Yun activated the Divine Imperial Battle Robe and entered a transparent state, while Wu Mian and Xiang Yang also activated their magic treasures. Their bodies were transparent, and the three of them dispersed as they approached the three spheres.

    The surroundings looked very loose. It wasn''t difficult for the three of them to charge in, but the Immortal Court people on the central defense line were one by one, just like human walls. It wasn''t easy to break through. Moreover, these people were in a meditative state. They must not disturb the aura they emitted, otherwise, they would definitely wake up.

    Su Yun''s body quietly floated in the air, Shuttling through the heads of these people, Wu Mian saw precisely. He adjusted the gap in his aura and jumped over. Xiang Yang, on the other hand, seemed to be somewhat exhausted. He also jumped over like Su Yun, but to keep his aura from leaking out, to conceal his body, and to fly forward, this two items were easy to do, but if it was three items, it would be somewhat difficult.

    Xiang Yang''s body swayed and slowly flew forward, causing Su Liuluo, who was far away, to pinch cold sweat.

    Everyone held their breath and quietly approached the three rm devices.

    In less than a hundred breaths of time, Su Yun was already close to the rm device.

    From afar, Wu Mian looked at Wu Mian. Wu Mian had just taken his ce when he stopped in front of the rm device. Looking at Xiang Yang again, he was still halfway there. His face was a little pale and he looked like he was panting heavily.

    Su Yun frowned slightly. He stared at Xiang Yang and felt a little worried in his heart.

    If he didn''t want to expose himself, he would naturally have to dispose of the three devices together. However, Xiang Yang didn''t seem to be able to keep up with the pace.

    This wasn''t his fault. Although Xiang Yang had strength, he wasn''t good at concealment.

    Suddenly¡­

    Hu.

    A sharp arrow shot out from the periphery and urately pierced Xiang Yang''s chest.

    "Ah!"

    Xiang Yang shouted and was caught off guard. He was directly shot down by a sharp arrow and fell into the crowd.

    The people of the Immortal Court around the Dark Sect instantly boiled. Everyone shouted loudly as their weapons were pulled out, and all sorts of spells were suddenly pushed out.

    Xiang Yang had apparently revealed his identity, and he had already been detected by the experts of the defending army! !

    The n waspletely exposed! !

    "Attack!!"

    Su Yun shouted at Wu Mian without hesitation.

    Almost at the same time, the two of them grabbed the ball.

    The threeyers of barrier outside the sphere were easily broken, and the sphere was also smoothly held in his hand. The two of them simultaneously threw it towards their own space pockets.

    If the ball didn''t break, the Immortal Court wouldn''t know what was wrong here.

    However, the scene of Su Yun and Wu Mian seizing the ball fell into the eyes of the surroundingmanders. They immediately understood Su Yun''s intentions and immediately shouted, "Quick! Pull the rm!! Pull the rm!!"

    Hearing that, everyone rushed towards the ball in Xiang Yang.

    Xiang Yang, who had fallen into the crowd, realized that he had not been surrounded by the people of the Immortal Court. When he fixed his eyes, he discovered that all the people of the Immortal Court were bombarding thest ball.

    "Sh*t!"

    Xiang Yang''s face was deathly pale, and his heart skipped a beat as he felt a chill run down his spine.

    Was this n going to fail because of me? Xiang Yang''s entire body trembled as he thought.

    There was no way to save it. The ball had already been wrapped by the attacks of the third floor. At this time, Golden Immortal Daluo was probably unable to save it. Perhaps this operation would be cancelled.

    Xiang Yang thought bitterly.

    However, at this critical moment, a hand suddenly appeared beside the ball.

    Xiang Yang was stunned.

    He watched as the hand tightly grabbed the ball and pulled it into the void. Even the ball and hand disappeared.

    Bang, bang, bang¡­

    All sorts of spells collided together, releasing a violent explosion. Xiang Yang and the surrounding Immortal Court people were all sted away. Everyone was shocked into pieces by the explosion, and it took them a while to regain their senses.

    "Xiang Yang, what are you staring at?! Hurry up and leave!!"

    At this moment, Wu Mian''s low roar came from the side.

    Xiang Yang was stunned for a moment. He looked at Wu Mian and saw him rushing towards him. Before he could react, Wu Mian grabbed Xiang Yang and rushed out.

    "Wu Mian¡­ Then¡­ the rm¡­"

    "I''ve already been dealt with by my lord! Quickly leave, my lord. Immediately activate the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mystic Fan!!"

    Wu Mian shouted out of breath.

    "What? Are you done?"

    Xiang Yang was stunned, and his mind suddenly recalled the hand he had just used.

    It turned out that ¡­ in the midst of danger, Su Yun used his empty gloves to directly grab the ball back, preventing it from being damaged!

    In this state, Su Yun was able to use such a method, which was enough to show how terrifying his reaction was.

    Seeing this, Xiang Yang didn''t dare to be stupid. Immediately after Wu Mian rushed out, Su Yun in the crowd also began to rush out, but at the moment of impact, his hand had already pulled out the enormous Venerable Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan.

 Chapter 1340 Secret Encampment in Su Yun

    <h4>Chapter 1340 Secret Encampment in Su Yun</h4>

    Boom! ! ! ! !

    The huge Dark Gate Barrier was shattered, and the twisted void appeared in Su Yun''s line of sight. The full power of space and time was like hot rays of light shining on Su Yun''s body.

    He held the gigantic Venerable Flowing Feather Mystic Fan in one hand and looked at the door panting. Then, he took off a token on his waist and poured a bit of aura into it.

    In a short moment, waves began to appear in the vortex-like void of the Dark Sect, and figures rushed out from within andnded around Su Yun.

    These people were covered in devil energy, each carrying a saber and wearing armor, they rushed out and stood behind Su Yun. However, they weren''t idle either. As soon as theynded, they began to take out magic treasures to shield their auras, changing their bodies and disguising themselves as immortals.

    Su Yun stood by the dark door and watched. Su Liuluo and the others also came over. More and more people rushed out of the dark door. There were already countless people. There were Devil, Underworld people, and then Qin Qianlong and other experts from Qianlong Hall also rushed out.

    Soon, tens of thousands of people gathered near the secret door. Su Yun flew straight into the air and shouted loudly, "Those who have already disguised themselves and are ready, gather on the left side. A batch of 50,000 people. Liuluo, arrange for ten people to lead this batch of people!"

    "Yes."

    Su Liuluo nodded and sent ten people towards the crowd.

    If he wanted to bring a million people to the secret base, then regardless of whether the secret base would be exposed, it was likely that the Immortal Court would know the route of the million people, and borrowing magic treasures was also unrealistic. Therefore, Su Yun intended to use his old method to disperse and evacuate.

    Dismantling this million people into dozens of small forces, first scattering them, evacuating, avoiding their ears and eyes, and then having the people arranged in advance bring them into the secret camp one by one. This was not a big goal, and it was not easy for others to discover it.

    After Su Liuluo learned of Su Yun''s n, she immediately agreed. In the current situation, this method was absolutely feasible. It was not that he was afraid of bumping into the Immortal Court, but that he was worried about exposing the secret base that Su Yun had painstakingly built. In this way, this million people could easily enter the base without any worries about the future.

    The army of the True Devil Realm was still rushing over in a hurry. Su Yun, Su Liuluo, Xiang Yang, Qin Qianlong, and the others were running around, busy distributing teams and nning routes. They couldn''t breathe a sigh of relief for half a day.

    "Hey, Lord Demon Lord, your status is noble now. It''s better to leave this matter to the people below. Just watch from the side."

    At this moment, azy voice with a hint of a smile appeared.

    Hearing this, Su Yun couldn''t help but stop. Looking towards the source of the voice, he saw a white-faced boy wearing a loose robe flying towards him with a smile.

    "Ba Chi, why are you here?"

    "Haha, Sect Master is afraid that you will not be able to deal with theplicated situation in the Immortal Dimension, "He said that the Immortal Court has no time to care about the True Devil Realm. There is no need to leave so many devils in the True Devil Realm. The current True Devil Realm is full of ruins, but no matter how it develops, it is impossible for it to surpass the Immortal Realm. It is even impossible for it to be on par with the Immortal Realm. The Sect Master feels that there is no way out, so he hopes to find another way to preserve the devils."

    Ba Chi shrugged.

    "Sect Master, what are your ns?" Su Yun asked.

    "Sect Leader doesn''t have much ability. He only pins his hopes on you, including our Devil''s ¡­" Ba Chi''s smile gradually faded. His expression became serious. "Sect Master believes that the True Devil Realm cannot be lost, but the resources of the True Devil Realm are almost exhausted. It will take a long time for it to live naturally, and we cannot wait any longer. Therefore, if possible, he hopes that you can establish a foothold in the Immortal Realm and open up a new ce for Devil to store it. And you will be the new leader of the True Devil Realm!"

    He spoke solemnly, as if he was admitting something and announcing something.

    Su Yun looked at him nkly. After a while, he smiled and said, "Ba Chi, you don''t have to tell me so seriously, because even if the Sect Master doesn''t say it, if you don''t say it, I will do it."

    "Oh? Do you already have this awareness?"

    "This is not enlightenment." Su Yun looked at the figures who had rushed out of the Dark Gate and said, "Rather ¡­ I need to protect people. Even if they are not from the True Devil Realm, I must establish my footing in the Immortal Realm."

    After a moment of silence, Ba Chi raised the corner of his mouth. After a long time, he said, "It''s good to know you."

    "Why are your words so nasty?"

    ''"What''s wrong? Is this meat numb?" Let me say one more thing. Listen carefully, Demon Lord, I still like you. What do you think? Meat is not numb? Haha¡­ "Ba Chiughed loudly, as if tears were about to fall out of his eyes.

    Su Yun looked at him expressionlessly and said after a long time, "Alright, alright, I understand. Hurry up and do something. Don''t waste time here. Our time is very tight."

    "Hehe."

    Ba Chi stoppedughing, stuck out his tongue at Su Yun, and ran away.

    Millions of people, How many, Fortunately, Ba Chi had already prepared and ordered people to prepare magic treasures in advance to stop the demonic energy andher energy emitted from these people from evaporating towards the surroundings. The group of people that had brought Immortal Sect also dispersed these Devil one by one. Very quickly, the number of people here became fewer and fewer, and the aura also gradually dissipated. Su Yun waved his hand, indicating that everyone was ready to retreat.

    On the outskirts of the Dark Sect, he arranged for a group of people to pretend to be immortal court guards and stop all the immortals passing by.

    One dayter, there weren''t many people left at the secret gate. Ba Chi also followed the people from Immortal Sect and headed towards the secret camp ahead of time. Seeing that it was almost time, Su Yun immediately gave the order to evacuate.

    This time, he did not intend to return to Immortal Sect, but followed Su Liuluo towards the secret camp, while Xiang Yang and Wu Mian returned to preside over the situation.

    The secret encampment was located in a remote area. It was almost the westernmost part of the Immortal Dimension. It would take at least ten days to drive from Immortal Sect. Moreover, it was unfamiliar with the road conditions. It was extremely easy to lose one''s way in the dense sea of clouds, so thick that one would forget where they were. The immensity of the Immortal Dimension was unimaginable. Even the Immortal Court had not collected aplete map of the Immortal Dimension.

    Su Yun and the others galloped all the way, and the further they headed west, the fewer immortals they met on the road. On the sixth day, they could no longer see immortals, not even the slightest bit of resources, not even the encampment. Some of them were left with a vast sea of white clouds.

    On the eleventh day.

    "We''ll be there soon, Lord Demon Lord."

    Immortal Sect, the leader of Devil, shouted at Su Yun, and then elerated his speed.

    At this moment, everyone was still in the thick sea of clouds, but at this time, Su Yun was already able to faintly have a faint spiritual aura in front of him.

    More and more intense.

    It''s getting gloomier and gloomier.

    Suddenly.

    Hu.

    Everyone rushed out of the sea of clouds, and their horizons suddenly became clear.

    But at the same time, a colorful light also came from the front. Everyone couldn''t open their eyes, and it took them a while to adapt. When they saw the scene in front of them clearly, everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them.

    He looked at the huge clouds in front of him. Arge number of tall buildings and jade pavilions had already been erected, These pavilions are made of colorful stones, magnificent, It was especially good-looking, But what''s even more surprising is that in the surroundings of these buildings, It was a faint circle of colorful light. These colorful lights gently rippled around the building, like water and rainbows. They were magically tight. The people in front of the building were very busy, and they could see that there were many things that were not finished. However, at the front of the building, there were a small group of people, and Qin Qianlong, Cai Tian, and the others were the leaders.

    Seeing Su Yun arrive, everyone greeted him in unison and shouted, "Greetings, my lord!"

    "You''re wee. Everyone, stand up and talk."

    At this moment, Su Yun''s line of sight was still attracted by the stunning building, so much so that he was absent-minded when he spoke.

    Seeing this, Su Liuluo whispered, "Brother, there''s no need to be too anxious. These are all yours. We can go in and enjoy them slowly."

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded, "I hope it won''t be shy."

    Everyone entered the secret encampment.

    Only heavens, Qin Qianlong apanied them on both sides. Those Devil weren''t as fast as Su Yun. The first batch had already arrived, but most of them were still on their way. Even Ba Chi hadn''t arrived yet.

    Cai Tian had spent more than half of Su Yun''s financial resources to build this secret base, Several immortal sects paid for it, but also a bone-wrenching injury, During this period of time, the Eight Harmonies Sect had almost all been involved in the construction of the camp. Moreover, the resources of the Eight Harmonies Sect were basically empty. The use of the disciples in the sect was supplied by Immortal Sect, Great Linglong Pce and Xiaoyao Pce in turn. Although Su Yun had been taking a lot of things by coercion, in order to build this ce, he was no longer rich.

    Su Yun looked around like a horse, his head turned left and right, and Cai Tian exined to him one by one.

    "Sir, all the buildings here are mechanical immortal beasts. The dual-purpose mechanical magical artifacts we created ording to the ancient drawings of Great Linglong Pce can normally be used as building warehouses for cultivation, pill refinement, discussion, and so on. When ites to war, they can transform into immortal beasts and participate in battles."

    "Very good." Su Yun nodded.

    "That second is these barrier, It is divided into four districts and eighty levels. The front districts and eighty levels. The rear districts are not set up yet. This subordinate thinks that our encampment should upy an extremelyrge area. After all, we have to amodate quite a few people. Therefore, we are not determined to die. We have only temporarily constructed some ordinary barriers for emergencies. After the rectification of the encampment ispleted, we can set up more barriers. This way, we can save resources to the greatest extent. "

    "Yes." Su Yun nodded repeatedly, obviously very satisfied. Although he had given Cai Tian a lot of resources, it was beyond his expectations that Cai Tian would create such a huge immortal city.

    "Since you''ve said so much about this, why don''t you let big brother try your defensive system? Do you think so?"

    Right at this moment, Su Liuluo, who was beside him, suddenly said.

 Chapter 1341 Test

    <h4>Chapter 1341 Test</h4>

    See? Sometimes, one might not be able to see anything. After all, a person''s naked eye was limited. If one wanted to see something substantial, they needed to borrow other methods.

    Hearing Su Liuluo''s words, Su Yun became interested. He looked at the colorful spirit formations outside and thought for a moment before saying, "Heavens, since Liuluo said this, do you have confidence that I can test these spirit formations?"

    Cai Tian was also a little surprised, but Su Yun had already said this, how could he dare to retreat? He immediately cupped his fists and said, "True gold is not afraid of fire. Since Sir is interested, why not give it a try?"

    "Alright."

    Su Yun did not waste any time and directly walked out.

    The busy Immortals looked at each other, not knowing why.

    Cai Tian waved his hand and ordered the people around the barrier to evacuate. Everyone stood inside the barrier and watched. On the other hand, Su Yun stood alone at the periphery of the barrier, holding a sword in his hand.

    "Big brother, if one day we meet an expert from the Immortal Court and this barrier is extremely fragile, then our lives will be in danger. Therefore, you must use all your strength in this test, and you must not be the slightest bit soft-hearted."

    Su Liuluo shouted.

    Su Yun nodded with a serious expression.

    When the others heard this, they immediately understood Su Yun''s intentions. All of a sudden, the surrounding people ran over and stared at this scene with their eyes wide open. Su Yun, as the highest leader of these forces, Naturally, there was no doubt about his strength. And these barriers, They were all new types of spirit formations developed from the blueprints provided by these immortal sects. They cost Su Yun arge amount of materials, and they were mixed with a batch of high-grade materials. In order to strengthen the hardness of the defensive spirit formations, Heaven even used his own immortal energy to inject energy into the spirit formations. He repeatedly charged it for five to six days until he was unable to withstand any more energy inside.

    Cai Tian was still confident in his hardness, but he knew more about Su Yun''s terrifying strength.

    It was a lie to say that he wasn''t worried.

    Su Yun slowly raised the Double Moon Sword in his hand. The cold sword edge was like a cold moon, shining on the countless immortals here. Everyone''s eyes were wide open, staring at the sword edge in a daze. It was as if the strings of their hearts had been moved by him.

    Finally!

    Su Yun''s arm trembled, and the Double Moon Sword that he had originally raised high up suddenlynded.

    The cold air on the sword instantly exploded. With an iparably astonishing momentum, a terrifying round of sword qi rubbed against the void and collided towards the other side. When the sword qi left the sword body, all the space around Su Yun felt as if a heaven-shaking wave had been set off, and the turbulence was endless. Through the barrier, the people inside could feel the dual pressure of the sword qi on their bodies and minds.

    Cai Tian stood not far from the spirit formation. He watched as the sword qi that was shocking rushed over, and his heart seemed to be beating wildly along with the sword qi.

    Finally¡­

    Bang! ! ! ! ! !

    The Sword Qi smashed into the barrier fiercely, producing an intense explosion. The Sword Qi was like a basin of water falling to the ground, directly turning into fragments and spraying in all directions, as if it was blooming.

    The barrier had also suffered a shocking blow, and it began to shake unceasingly. The aura on the barrier also began to vent and was torn apart by the sword qi.

    Su Yun stared at the barrier.

    Cai Tian also stared at the barrier.

    Everyone present held their breaths and looked at the colorful ce.

    Everyone''s breathing seemed to have stopped.

    Crack! ! ! ! !

    At this moment, a crisp sound came out.

    On the screen of the first barrier, a crack that was several zhang long appeared. The crack was ferocious and shocking.

    But¡­

    As soon as this crack appeared, Su Yun''s terrifying sword qi dissipated without a trace.

    His attack only tore apart the first barrier and hadn''t yet been destroyed. Behind this barrier, there were more than 70 beams standing.

    Cai Tian did not know whether this was qualified or not. His gaze was shining as he looked at Su Yun, not knowing what Su Yun was thinking.

    "Not bad!!"

    At this moment, Su Yun, who had been staring at the barrier, suddenly opened his mouth.

    When these words fell, it caused the mist at the end of the sky to fall.

    "This barrier is neither strong nor weak, but it can still resist. However, if we encounter a thousand troops from the Immortal Court, then the technique will be like a raindrop. There are more than 70 of them. However, I estimate that we can only resist half an incense stick or less for a short period of time! ording to the spirit formation of an ordinary immortal sect, Not only do you qualify as a barrier, And perfect, But, heavens, If you think about it, Ordinary immortal sects, It was impossible to contend against the Immortal Court, They''re only dealing with cats and dogs, Even if we blush and are attacked by other immortal sects, we will only deal with those opponents whose strength isparable to us. However, our opponent is the Immortal Court, a super power that has dominated the Immortal Dimension for countless years. This kind of barrier is far from enough. You still need to strengthen it. If you can''t strengthen it, then fill it with numbers! "!"

    Su Yun slowly flew over and opened his mouth to face the Heavenly Dao.

    Only then did Cai Tian regain his senses. Hearing Su Yun''s words, he hurriedly cupped his fists and said, "Yes, Your Excellency."

    "In terms of money, don''t worry. I will get all the powers of the Immortal Sect to support you. It''s no problem how much wealth you need to forge!"

    "In that case, thank you, my lord." Cai Tian exhaled.

    If he had money, it would naturally be easy to handle. Actually, it was good to forge a barrier or a base. The most important thing was money and blueprints. Some of the collections left behind by a few immortal sects were considered rare items.

    ''"Caitian, I will leave the matter of forging the base to you. I hope that you will not stop here. You will never be able to fulfill my requirements. Therefore, I hope that you will be able to continuously improve and advance. I hope that the next time you face the army of the Immortal Court, the defensive level of this barrier will bring me some surprises, right?"

    Su Yun said and walked inside.

    Cai Tian looked at Su Yun''s back as he left, and his expression became heavy. He knew that Su Yun''s expectations for him were very high, and these spirit formations were neither sessful nor failed, or in Su Yun''s eyes, they were just unfinished products.

    After staying in the camp for a period of time, Su Yun finally understood this ce.

    This area upied an active area, about 200,000 square kilometers. However, judging from Cai Tian''s intentions, there seemed to be a trend towards expansion. However, there was no need to make it toorge, otherwise, it would be easy to be exposed. Only after Su Yun notified him did heplete the left and right barrier as soon as possible.

    The high-rise jade pavilion in the camp was not decorated. It was used for all purposes. Since this ce was set up as a camp, then the infrastructure of a camp naturally could not becking. The defensive system and teleportation system must also be improved. Most importantly, the resource system. At present, the resources of this base were supplied by several immortal sects. Sendingrge numbers of disciples to transport them every day was extremely tedious. However, Cai Tian had already ordered people to set up teleportation formations to Great Linglong Pce, Immortal Sect, and the Eight Harmonies Sect. As long as the formation waspleted, they could use it to transport goods.

    What interested Su Yun the most was a n that Cai Tian and Xing Bai had put forward to forge the mechanism robe.

    Xing Bai''s Xiaoyao Pce had passed down a blueprint for the forging of sect magical artifacts. Among them, the most powerful was the Carefree Divine Cannon. It was said that its power was no less than the Hengyang Divine Arrow. However, the crafting process of the Carefree Divine Cannon was veryplicated, and the requirements for materials were particrlyplex. It was not difficult to gather all of them, and it would also take an extremely long time. It would take at least ten years of effort. During this period, the cost of money and manpower was also unusually enormous.

    Hearing this, Su Yun was naturally extremely interested. Although the Carefree Divine Cannon was exceptionally tedious, when he heard that its power was actuallyparable to the Hengyang Divine Arrow from back then, he became spirited and strongly urged Xing Bai and Caitian to forge this item. Of course, there was no need to be too anxious. Right now, the resource usage was rather tight. The Carefree Divine Cannon could start after the base was basicallyplete.

    Ba Chi and the others arrived at the secret encampment one after another. It took about ten days. All the people from Devil, the Underworld and Qianlong Hall entered the encampment. The entire encampment was no longer as empty as Su Yun had just arrived, but was extremely lively.

    After busy for a while, he started to settle these people. Su Yun naturally wouldn''t care about these matters. At this moment, he was more concerned about the movements of the Immortal Court.

    The Dark Sect waspletely destroyed. When the Immortal Court learned of this, it was in an uproar. The upper echelons of the Immortal Court were enraged, and after the news spread like wildfire, the people in the Immortal Court were also in a state of panic.

    However, when they learned this news, it was actually five dayster. This was beyond Su Yun''s expectations.

    Su Yun originally thought that the Immortal Court would send arge number of experts to investigate this matter this time, but he was wrong. The Immortal Court did not send too many people. It only allocated a team of 10,000 people to enter the surroundings of the Dark Sect. Originally, it thought that it was stationed, but the Immortal Court let these people directly destroy the Dark Sect andpletely cut off this passage to the True Devil Realm.

    Hearing this, Su Yun was already certain that the current Immortal Court did not have much power to interfere in other matters, otherwise they would not have given up this passageway to the True Devil Realm just like that.

    At this time, the Immortal Court had already been exhausted by Su Yun, and there was no time to stir up trouble for trivial matters.

    Moreover, with Su Yun''s uproar, the Immortal Dimension boiled. More and more people stood out against the Immortal Dimension, and more and more problems began to surface. Right now, the Immortal Dimension was not only about strength, but also its status in the Immortal Dimension had be precarious.

    During this period of time, Su Yun did not n to attack again. He needed to stabilize the power that he had drawn from the True Devil Realm. Right now, he already had nearly two million immortal teams in his hands. Among them, there were countless Ling Xuan God-level existences. Tens of thousands of them. Now, he could easily sweep through any immortal sect, even against the Divine Hawk Race, he was fearless.

    However, at this time, the Divine Hawk Race was not at peace.

    Just as Su Yun was still resting in his encampment, dozens of dayster, news came from the Divine Hawk Race again¡­

 Chapter 1342 Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 1342 Meeting</h4>

    In the end, Qian Waitian was still unable to remain calm and attacked the Divine Hawk Race again. Perhaps they had received news that the Celestial Court''s hidden sect had been attacked and thought that the Celestial Court had focused its attention on the hidden sect, so they attacked again. However, this time, they were clearly much smarter than before. This time, these experts from Qian Waitian did not choose to attack the Divine Hawk Race head-on. Instead, they used the method of framing to transfer the Divine Hawk Race''s hatred towards Sword God Yixiao.

    Su Yun did not know what method they used, but the two Divine Hawks who were on duty suddenly disappeared, and the ce where they lost contact had a trace of the aura of the Sword Godughing.

    Mimicking the aura, To an immortal, It wasn''t a simple matter. First, an immortal had to be familiar with the aura he wanted to imitate. Second, to achieve that level of strength, for example, the aura of Sword God''s smile. If it was the aura of an ordinary immortal, then it would naturally be extremely simple. However, Sword God''s smile was not only extremely powerful, but it was also mixed with a terrifying and shocking sword intent. Was this something that an ordinary person could imitate? Therefore, the Divine Hawks believed that Sword God Yixiao had already started to attack their Divine Hawks. They had specially mobilized a group of experts led by the Patriarch to capture Sword God Yixiao. Unexpectedly, when the Patriarch of the Divine Hawks and Sword God Yixiao were fighting inextricably, the people of Qian Waitian began to ambush the Divine Hawks and sessfully seized the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl.

    At this moment, the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief and n Elders were frantically chasing after the person who had taken the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Jewel. The identity of Qian Waitian had already been revealed. Naturally, what awaited them was the furious Divine Hawk n and the extremely resentful Immortal Court.

    This was not a bad thing for Su Yun. The Divine Hawk Race underestimated Qian Waitian, and Qian Waitian also underestimated the Divine Hawk Race. Qian Waitian originally wanted to secretly seize the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Jewel and frame it on the Immortal Court. Unexpectedly, the Divine Hawk Race Patriarch recognized Qian Waitian''s unique ''Three Absolute True Qi'', so that the Divine Hawk Race directly transferred their hatred.

    Hearing Su Liuluo''s report, Su Yun immediately came out of meditation.

    He wandered back and forth in the meeting room for a few rounds, and only after a long time did he say, "Send someone to Qian Waitian immediately to keep an eye on Qian Waitian''s movements."

    "Brother, are you nning to get involved?" Su Liuluo said.

    "Not yet." Su Yun thought, "The rtionship between Qian Waitian, the Divine Hawk Race and the Immortal Court isplicated, We''d better not get in, Besides, you said before, The foremen who seized the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl were all Qian Waitian''s dead men, Once they get caught, "He immediately self-destructed, destroying his soul without leaving any traces. The reason why he revealed his identity was only because he recognized him through the legacy of Qian Waitian''s'' Three Absolute True Qi ''. In other words, he only recognized him with his eyes. There was no conclusive evidence. If Qian Waitian wanted to deny it, there should be no reason for the Divine Hawks to act recklessly."

    "I don''t know if I have a reason, but if ites to strength, Qian Waitian is not a Void Divine Hawk Race!!" Su Liuluo said.

    Su Yun stared at Su Liuluo, "Why did you say that?"

    Su Liuluo took a blueprint from somewhere and spread it on the ground. There was a big circle on the blueprint, and there were some small circles outside. Each circle was marked with a name,rge and small, and there were nearly a hundred of them.

    Su Yun stared at the blueprint, his heart beating slightly.

    Within the big circle was marked ''Qian Waitian'', while the small circle outside was also marked with the names of the various immortal sects.

    "What does this mean?"

    "Qian Waitian and his subordinates."

    Su Liuluo said the thoughts in Su Yun''s heart without any politeness.

    "So much??" Su Yun opened his eyes wide and stared at the blueprint for a long time before he said, "It doesn''t seem that Qian Waitian''s power was this big before, right? When did it rise so fiercely?"

    "Originally, most of the powers here should have been subdued by us, but we have a ce that is inferior to Qian Waitian, or rather, a great drawback of ours."

    "What drawbacks?"

    "Our forces are too mixed, including the Underworld, Demons, and Immortals." Su Liuluo said seriously, "Most importantly, It was the Underworld Demon, Because many immortal sects rejected Underworld Devils, We can''t take them for our own use, And Qian Waitian can, At a time when the Immortal Court was stirring up trouble and disrupting the Immortal World, Many immortal sects,rge and small, were already feeling uneasy, They didn''t know when they would be targeted by the Immortal Court, would be charged by the Immortal Court with an unfounded crime, Eventually engulfed, Therefore, they urgently needed a powerful force to support them, As a result, Qian Waitian stood out at this moment. Qian Waitian already had the Chao Immortal Road, Jingyu Imperial Pce, and several other extremely famous Immortal Sects as the cornerstones. In addition, it was also an extremely powerful Great Immortal Sect with a long history. How could it not respond when it stood up and shouted out in the midst of the turmoil? Therefore, in a very short period of time, it had gathered arge number of immortal sects. Although there were many immortal sects with only a few thousand people, they were still a force that could not be underestimated. Otherwise, how would this Qian Waitian dare to provoke that ancient race, the Divine Hawk Race? "

    "So that''s the case?" Hearing that, Su Yun smiled faintly, "But this time, Qian Waitian did not only offend the Divine Hawk Race, but also the Immortal Court!"

    "Their power is so strong that it is impossible for the Immortal Court to be unaware of it. I''m afraid the Immortal Court has already begun to formte countermeasures to weaken Qian Waitian." Su Liuluo said.

    "Take your time and watch the y."

    Su Yun was not anxious.

    After discussing with Su Liuluo for a while, Su Yun directly left. Immortal Sect was still the same Immortal Sect. Su Yun''s attention was still focused on the construction of the secret base. He temporarily didn''t want to pay attention to the matter of Qian Waitian, nor did he have the ability to pay attention to it, nor did he know how far things would go.

    During this period of time, Su Yun had been imprisoned in his cultivation grounds, or apanying Hu Qianmei. He did not need to do anything else personally. At this point, all the immortal sects and secret bases were already able to operate on their own. He only needed to make a crucial decision.

    Xiang Yang used the five-colored spirit crystals that Su Yun had seized from the Lions Gate, He had created two gigantic mechanical immortal beasts, The two mechanical immortal beasts were both skeletons of immortal steel immortal stones, Combined with Immortal Beast Skin Cover, Ancient spell formations were engraved on it, With five-colored spirit crystals as kic energy, However, he was no weaker than God Ling Xuan, The most powerful thing about these two mechanism immortal beasts was that they could continuously release 10,000 powerful and terrifying immortal techniques. These immortal techniques were all sealed in by the previous creators, and could be activated directly during wartime. Most of them were range-based immortal techniques. Once released, these were two movable cannons.

    There were a total of 1.31 million five-colored spirit crystals, To create such a mechanism immortal beast, it required nearly a thousand five-colored spirit crystals. After deducting the five-colored spirit crystals that had been sent to the secret camp and several immortal sects, Su Yun still had nearly 700,000 in stock. Su Liuluo directly took 300,000 of these seven hundred thousand and handed them all over to Xiang Yang to continue creating such mechanism immortal beasts.

    This was a tedious and enormous project. Currently, most of the people from the Immortal Sect had stopped cultivating. They were either forging magical artifacts or gathering resources everywhere. The current situation in the Immortal Dimension was already on the verge of triggering a situation. The Immortal Court could no longer suppress the current Immortal Dimension. Once the Immortal Court copsed, the entire Immortal Dimension would be in chaos. At that time, one''s strength would definitely be extremely small. Only powerful means could save one''s life. It was pointless to spend the golden time to increase one''s cultivation by a little.

    Arge number of experts of the Divine Hawk Race arrived in front of the forces of the Thousand Outer Heavens a few dayster. There was no surprise. Under the disturbance of the Divine Hawk Race, the Sect Leader of the Thousand Outer Heavens came forward to meet the Divine Hawk Race''s n Chief. The reason was exactly as Su Yun had guessed, that was, he refused to admit that the Thousand Outer Heavens had something to do with the attack on the Divine Hawk Race. The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief did not have any evidence. Relying solely on the Three Extremes True Qi was indeed not enough to convict Qian Waitian. However, the Divine Eagle n, as an ancient n, was powerful and had a hard temper. Although there was no evidence, everyone knew that Qian Tian must have done it. After failing to converse, Qian Tian also fought with the Divine Eagle n Chief.

    There was no suspense about the oue of the battle. Qian Tian was defeated and retreated into Qian Waitian. At the same time, nearly a million immortals surged out of Qian Waitian. With countless magical artifacts and enchantments activated, the Divine Hawks originally wanted to forcefully attack, but they were outnumbered. How could they possibly be ten thousand times more powerful than a hundred of them? The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief was indeed valiant, but seeing that his nsmen were all seriously injured and surrounded, he had no choice but to retreat.

    However, the Divine Hawks weren''t stupid either. After they left Qian Waitian, they didn''t directly return to the Divine Hawks. Instead, they stationed themselves in a Loose Immortal City outside Qian Waitian, seemingly intending to investigate the evidence.

    When Su Yun learned that this was an opportunity, he immediately called Wu Mian and rushed to the ce where the Divine Hawk Patriarch was stationed with Su Liuluo.

    The journey went very smoothly. After crazily rushing for six days, Su Yun finally arrived at the city where the Divine Hawk Race temporarily stayed¡­ Feng Yao City.

    The Divine Eagle nsmen were also wealthy. They hated immortals very much. They specially bought arge house made of immortal rocks and stayed inside. No outsiders were allowed to enter. There was an eagle guarding the entrance. The immortals who came and went looked at the eagle, pointed and whispered.

    The Loose Immortals still showed great interest in the mysterious and ancient power of the Divine Hawk Race.

    The eagle stood expressionlessly at the gate. His two enormous wings almost blocked the gate. Facing the guidance of the people around him, he naturally acted extremely ufortable. He simply closed his eyes and ignored it.

    "I''m Su Yun, I''d like to see the noble patriarch. May I know if you canmunicate with me?"

    At this moment, a voice suddenly floated out.

    The Gatekeeper was stunned for a moment as he muttered to himself, "What unsightly creature is running over to cause trouble?" He looked at the owner of the voice and saw two people standing right in front of him. One was wearing an iron mask while the other was wearing a ck cloak. Both of them looked very mysterious.

 Chapter 1343 Contribution

    <h4>Chapter 1343 Contribution</h4>

    "Who are you?"

    The Divine Hawk Race member asked subconsciously.

    "I have already announced my name. I, Su Yun, have something to ask for from the noble patriarch. Please pass it on to me." Su Yun repeated what he said just now.

    "Su Yun? Hmph, I''ve never heard of it before. Furthermore, how can our Patriarch be able to see it if he wants to? Quickly leave, otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite to you!"

    The Divine Hawk Race nsman snorted in a low voice, his voice filled with coldness and arrogance.

    Wu Mian, who was beside him, was angry. Even if he wanted to make a move, he was stopped by Su Yun.

    With Wu Mian''s strength, Against a member of the Divine Hawk Race, But if you run into an eagle expert, However, Su Yun did not intend to make enmity with the Divine Hawk Race. He looked left and right and found that the surrounding immortals were watching this side. He immediately took two steps forward and moved closer. The Hawk Race guard looked at Su Yun with some vignce. Seeing that this fellow did not seem to intend to make a move, he stopped his originally retreating steps.

    "This time, I have brought news about the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, the treasure of the noble n. If you are really unwilling to inform the noble n leader, then I have the right not toe. After all, this precious treasure is not mine."

    After saying that, Su Yun turned around and intended to leave.

    "What? Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl?" When the guard heard this, his eyes went straight. He immediately pressed down on Su Yun''s shoulder and said anxiously, "Is what you said true?"

    "Your Excellency thinks I''m just here to make a joke of you?" Su Yun asked.

    "Naturally ¡­ naturally not." The eagle guard hurriedly cupped his fists at Su Yun and said, "Well, please forgive me, my lord. I have offended you before. Forgive me, forgive me! I will immediately go in and inform the patriarch. Please wait a moment!"

    After saying that, he flew into the room.

    The immortals beside him did not know what Su Yun had said to the Eagle Race member, but they were all astonished to see the Eagle Race member''s attitude towards Su Yun suddenly undergoing such a change.

    A momentter, the eagle guard who ran in rushed out again. Without saying anything else, he directly led Su Yun and Wu Mian inside.

    This scene immediately caused the Loose Immortals in the surroundings to boil, and one by one, they began to specte on the origins of Su Yun and the other.

    This house did not set up too many defenses. The Divine Hawk Race was arrogant, and they did not think that there would be anything unsightly that would dare to offend their eyebrows.

    "I really didn''t expect you toe here."

    When Su Yun was led to an open space, a voice came from a high tform in the distance.

    This was the empty space behind the mansion. It seemed that the eagles weren''t used to the small pavilion.

    The one who spoke was the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief. The other Divine Eagle nsmen were all flying in the air. They did not fly high, but the surrounding winds were already controlled by them, and the strong winds were constantly hitting Su Yun.

    "Does the Patriarch seem to know that I''ming?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "I don''t know, but when you were at the door, I noticed you. Our Divine Hawk Race''s Eagle Eyes can easily see everything in this Immortal City."

    The Divine Eagle n Chief said indifferently. His current appearance was very amazing. His arms were wings. Although they were not fully stretched out, they could reach both sides of the room. His feet were eagle ws. They were vigorous and powerful. The tip of his ws emitted a blue light, as if they could tear everything apart.

    His wings and feet began to transform into illusions. In the end, his entire body became no different from an ordinary person. He jumped down from the high tform, as if there was a wind dragging him down,nding lightly on the ground.

    The person in front of him had a cold expression, sword-eyebrows, starry eyes, fair skin, and extremely handsome appearance. It was hard to imagine that he was actually the famous chief of the Divine Hawk n. Why did he look like a creamy kid? This was not the first time Su Yun had seen him. Seeing him, Su Yun couldn''t help but think of Yang Zi. That kind girl, now, he didn''t know how she was, and whether she was living well.

    "Greetings, Patriarch."

    Su Yun took a deep breath and cupped his fists.

    However, the Divine Eagle n Chief was not in a hurry to open his mouth. Instead, he sized Su Yun up and down and said indifferently, "What? Do you think I don''t dare to kill you because of my daughter''s protection? How dare I appear in front of me? I don''t know whether to die or not!"

    His voice became ferocious.

    "Patriarch, if you want to kill me, then make your move. I originally didn''t have any malicious intentions, but the Patriarch has always thought that I am unfavorable to the Divine Hawk Race. Since that''s the case, wouldn''t it be a pleasure to kill me?" Su Yunughed.

    "You think I don''t dare?" The Godhawk n''s n Chief was clearly in a bad mood.

    "I don''t know if you dare, but I know that the current you can''t kill me. Moreover, if you don''t want the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, then you can do it." Su Yun''s voice was even colder, not giving way in the slightest and facing each other head-on.

    The Divine Eagle n Chief stared coldly at Su Yun. After a moment, he said, "Since that''s the case, then please give it a try. If what you said is meaningless to me, then don''t leave this ce."

    This was a warning and a form of coercion.

    The Divine Hawk nsmen were in a very bad mood right now. Su Yun would naturally not receive any good treatment if he ran over at this time. It must be known that Su Yun was still a fugitive from the Divine Hawk n.

    However, Su Yun was not afraid, He smiled. "The Divine Hawk Race was originally an ancient race in the Immortal Dimension, The Shi n has a long history, Ancient and powerful, But today, However, the treasures of the God Eagle Race were all taken away. "This matter will soon spread. At that time, the Divine Hawk Race will definitely be theughingstock of the people of the Immortal Dimension. In the face of such a thing, all the heroic experts of the Divine Hawk Race can only sit here bitterly without any ns. I am truly worried about the future of the Divine Hawk Race and feel sad and sad for Miss Yang Zi!"

    The Godhawk Patriarch frowned and said in a low voice, "There''s no need to talk nonsense. I hope I can hear something useful next."

    "The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief is truly impatient. Forget it, you''ve lost your n''s treasure, so you''re naturally a bit impatient. I won''t waste your breath anymore. Your Excellency has lost your n''s treasure. You know who took it, but you have no way to deal with it. After all, the other party is not strong, but there are many people and magic treasures. The Divine Eagle n is difficult to attack, isn''t it?"

    "Looks like you''ve been paying attention to our Divine Hawk Race." The Patriarch clearly heard something from Su Yun''s words.

    "What I care about is not the Divine Hawk Race. I care about the entire Immortal World."

    "Then do you have any good ns?"

    ''"The current power of Qian Waitian is unstoppable. Ordinary immortal sects can''t even shake them. Even if it''s your Divine Hawk Race, it''s still extremely difficult to eat the current Qian Waitian. However ¡­ you''ve lost your treasures. Logically speaking, you can turn to the Immortal Court for help in this matter."

    "Immortal Court?" The Divine Hawk n''s n Chief snorted coldly, "Let alone the fact that the Immortal Court harbors ulterior motives towards our n''s supreme treasures, just say that our Divine Hawk n has never epted the restrictions of the Immortal Court. They have long been dissatisfied with us, so how can they help us?"

    "You also said that the purpose of the Immortal Court is also the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl. Do you think the Immortal Court will sit idly by and watch the people of Qian Waitian seize the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl? They wouldn''t let a super power like Qian Waitian grow stronger and stronger. They would definitely deal a blow to it, so that it wouldn''t grow into an immortal sect that they couldn''t control in the future! "Lord Patriarch, you only need to send one person to the Immortal Court. With Qian Waitian taking the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl as an excuse, you need to request the Immortal Court to take action. The Immortal Court will definitely help you."

    Su Yun said seriously.

    However, when the n Chief heard this, he remained silent. After an unknown period of time, he shook his head and said, "No, our Divine Hawk nsmen nevere into contact with outsiders, let alone the Immortal Court. This matter is within our n. If I turn to the Immortal Court, then the dignity of the Divine Hawk n will truly disappear."

    "In the end, is the Patriarch unable to let go of this face?"

    "This is dignity!"

    "Isn''t it all the same ¡­ However, if the Patriarch feels that it won''t work, I can do it for you." Su Yun said.

    "Help? What do you mean?"

    "Go ask the Immortal Court for help for you."

    "In whose name?"

    "Naturally, it''s in the name of the sect members who have been harmed by Qian Waitian!"

    "You''ve also been attacked by Qian Waitian?"

    "No."

    "Then you ¡­"

    "Why don''t you just make up an excuse?" Su Yun smiled slightly and said, "The current Immortal Court actually wants to deal with Qian Waitian more than you and me, but they have no reason, no excuse. If there was an open and honest reason, their troops would probably have already arrived in front of Qian Waitian''s gate."

    Hearing this, the Divine Eagle n Chief fell silent.

    After a while, he asked in a low voice, "Why are you helping us?"

    "I''m not helping you, I''m helping Miss Yang Zi." Su Yun shook his head, "Miss Yang Zi risked her life to save me back then. I wanted to thank her. Although she did note, I know that she also hoped that her father would bring the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Jewel back safely. Besides, this n is not a loss to me. Fighting is your business. I''m just ying with my mouth."

    His words were casual and easy to read.

    When the Godhawk n''s n Chief heard this, a trace of astonishment shed across his face. He nodded and praised, "Although I don''t like you, I have to admit that you have feelings and righteousness. The people of our Godhawk n value immortals like this the most."

    "The Patriarch is too praiseworthy. There''s no time to dy. I''ll send someone to the Immortal Court now. Please make preparations as soon as possible, Patriarch."

    Su Yun said. He did not stay here for long. He bowed and turned around to leave.

    The Divine Eagle n Chief did not ask him to stay and watched Su Yun leave.

    As soon as Su Yun left, the surrounding experts of the Divine Hawk Race immediately flew over and gathered beside the Patriarch.

    "Patriarch, this person has a strange aura. He sneaked into our Divine Hawk Race andmitted an evil deed. This person cannot be trusted." An eagle said.

    "What''s wrong? If he hadn''t stopped us, our Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl would have been stolen long ago." The Divine Eagle n Chief said indifferently.

    "But ¡­ but ¡­"

    "Alright, I know what you''re worried about. This person is unfathomable. Although we don''t know his purpose, we must not be careless. Let''s think of a way to retrieve the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl first!"

    "Yes ¡­"

 Chapter 1344 Final Battle of Qian Waitian

    <h4>Chapter 1344 Final Battle of Qian Waitian</h4>

    The Immortal Court had long wanted to deal with the Thousand Beyond World However, the Immortal Court also had some misgivings. In order to obtain resources, Seizing some magic tool materials that were beneficial to him, He had dispatched troops to quietly annihte those immortal sects that weren''t powerful, Even though it was done quietly, it attracted criticism, but there was no evidence left behind. Everything was just an immortal spection. However, facing Qian Waitian now, it was impossible for the Armament Group to swallow such arge sect. The Immortal Court could not quietly make a move. If they could not do it privately, they could only find an excuse to act publicly.

    The arrival of the people sent by Su Yun was precisely what the Immortal Court had been waiting for for for a long time.

    The person who went this time was none other than Cai Tian himself. Su Yun thought about it, He felt that neither Immortal Sect nor Great Linglong Pce were suitable for him. The Jiang Yun Pce''s Cab Elders cultivated all day long. Ever since they attached themselves to Su Yun, almost all the affairs in the Jiang Yun Pce were under the control of Xiang Yang and Su Liuluo. Most of the disciples in the Jiang Yun Pce had also joined Immortal Sect. The current Jiang Yun Pce was like an old man in his twilight years, weak and immature.

    Cai Tian was the best candidate. Recently, Immortal Sect and Great Linglong Pce had been investigated more and more frequently by the Immortal Court. Su Yun felt that the Immortal Court was also vignt towards his two sects. If anything else happened, the Immortal Court would definitely pay more attention to them. Therefore, it was most appropriate to let the Eight Trigrams Sect, which was the least suspected and least attractive to the Immortal Court.

    Cai Tian did not disappoint Su Yun, He sessfullypleted this mission. He personally ran to the Immortal Court to report the attack on the Eight Trigrams Sect because of the Qian Waitian attack. Naturally, the attack was fake. However, the Immortal Court was simply toozy to investigate. They had waited for this reason for a long time. Under such circumstances, how could they spend time to distinguish whether the Heaven''s Path was true or false?

    When Tian Qianfei came out of the gate of the Immortal Court, the back of the Immortal Court followed suit. Three hundred thousand experts of the Immortal Court rushed out and headed straight for Qian Waitian.

    Given the shortage of manpower in the Immortal Court, it was truly unimaginable that the Immortal Court could gather 300,000bat power in such a short period of time.

    Knowing that the Immortal Court had dispatched 300,000 troops to Qian Waitian, Qian Waitian naturally felt ufortable. Nearly a hundred immortal sects quickly gathered at the gate of Qian Tian to defend themselves. After the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief learned of the Immortal Court''s decision, he also quickly sent people to the Divine Eagle n to gather arge number of Divine Eagle nsmen. He nned to attack Qian Waitian together with the Immortal Court and retrieve the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl.

    The three sides fought, It attracted the attention of the major powers in the Immortal Dimension, Su Yun was also very interested, But from beginning to end, They didn''t intend to get involved in this war, Because once this war starts, There will be no victors. Although Qian Waitian''s current power is very powerful, his strength is only on the surface. The strength of these hundreds of immortal sects varies, and they are mixed with fish and dragons. It is difficult for people to gather. They are gathered together to survive, but if they face a real predicament, how many people will work together to advance and retreat together?

    Next was the Immortal Court, Although the Immortal Court was still the overlord of the Immortal World, But in the open and secret battles with Su Yun and the True Devil Realm, The Immortal Court suffered heavy losses and lost countless resources. Its strength was far inferior to before. If it were the Immortal Court of the past, it would not take much time to deal with a Qian Waitian. However, it was difficult for them to take care of them now. After all, there were people from the True Devil Realm eyeing them covetously in the Immortal Sect. There were even more powerful enemies hidden within the Immortal Realm.

    As for the Divine Hawk Race, although their strength was exceptionally terrifying, they werepletely rushing towards the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl, unlike the Immortal Court. This time, their goal was not only to seize the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl, but also to weaken Qian Waitian''s strength.

    The vast and mighty team of the Immortal Court was heading towards Qian Waitian, but Su Yun was still waiting for him to work, recovering his strength. Of course, just developing resources was far from enough, and he still needed to continuously absorb new strength. Su Yun did not intend to absorb the power of the Immortal Dimension. After all, the immortals were quite repulsive towards Devil. Therefore, he directly handed over the matter of recruiting troops and buying horses to Ba Chi. Ba Chi did diplomacy and began to wander around the world, searching for those forces and experts who had been suppressed by the Immortal Court and suffered injustice.

    It was a difficult task, but things hade to this extent that Ba Chi had to do.

    Su Yun was in great need of an expert who could take charge of his own affairs, The strength of the Immortal Court was not only due to its powerful resources, but also due to itsrge number of talented people. Not to mention the countless envoys, profound envoys, the three heroes of the Immortal Court, the Armament Group, and the Messengers of Destiny, they were all extraordinary existences. Other than Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai, and the others who could barely resist these existences, the others were simply unable to survive in front of them for a few rounds.

    The Qian Waitian incident quickly spread throughout the entire Immortal Court, and Su Yun could receive news from Qian Waitian every day.

    This time, the person in charge of the Immortal Court was none other than Sword God, who had fought against the Divine Hawk n Chief earlier. He personally led 300,000 Immortal Court Army, There were also hundreds of Immortal Court experts, In front of Qian Waitian, As for Qian Waitian, he had already made preparations. Qian Tian had been waiting at the gate early in the morning. Most of the immortals from the Qian Waitian Alliance had also gathered inside and outside the Qian Waitian sect. Although there were quite a few people from the Immortal Court this time, there were densely packed figures inside and outside Qian Waitian. To sum it up roughly, there were at least a million immortals. As for Qian Tian, he seemed to feel that this was not enough. He even purposely took out the magical artifact and the immortal magical beast, causing all sorts of array barriers to sh on the walls of the Qian Waitian Sect.

    On the day of the negotiations, Su Yun deliberately rushed to Qian Waitian alone, intentionally wanting to see the situation here.

    The Divine Hawk Race''s densely packed figures were flying around Qian Waitian. The Divine Hawk Race''s people spread their wings and each of them looked iparablyrge. This time, the Divine Hawk Race had sent out nearly 10,000 Divine Hawk Race members. Each of these existences was above the Ling Xuan God Realm. All of them could be called experts. Although their numbers were very small, theirbat strength would definitely not be weak.

    Before the people from the Immortal Court could arrive, they just spun around and watched. When the army of the Immortal Court arrived, the Divine Hawk Race''s elder waved his hand and immediately gathered all the Divine Hawk Race people over, watching from afar.

    Su Yun was also watching from afar. The Divine Hawk n''s n Chief''s sharp eagle eyes had already sensed Su Yun''s existence. When he discovered that Su Yun was only one person, he did not say anything. Most of the people who came here by themselves were for the theatre.

    After Sword God smiled, the atmosphere on Qian Waitian''s side changed dramatically. He was alone, carrying a red longsword as he flew over. Behind him was a ck dragon. When he stood proudly a hundred miles in front of Qian Waitian, Immortal Court Army, who had rushed over, quickly lined up behind him! !

    This time, it was obvious that the immortal court had spent a lot of money to cultivate excellent troops. The equipment worn by these troops were all high-grade magic tools. The immortal energy shrouded them, and they also emitted a light glow. Swords and des shone brightly, and killing intent surged.

    The Sword God smiled. As a legendary figure of the Immortal Court, he was an existence that surpassed the three heroes of the Immortal Court. With him leading the team, the morale of the people of the Immortal Court was greatly boosted, and they were filled with confidence. Even if they were facing millions of people, they were not afraid.

    As the two sides held each other back, the surroundings gradually quieted down. The atmosphere seemed a little lonely, but the more so, the more nervous it became.

    ''"Lord Sword God has personallye to my Qian Waitian. I, Qian Waitian, am truly honored!" I just don''t know if Lord Sword God has brought so many people here¡­ What advice do you have? " Qian Tian revealed a warm smile and broke the silence.

    He was a man wearing a purple robe. He wasn''t tall and was thin and gentle. He didn''t look very good. He was the kind of person that was hard to notice in the crowd. However, there were three golden marks on his face. One on his left face, one on his right face, and one on his forehead. These marks were filled with divine power, and they were especially terrifying.

    ''"Qian Waitian, ignore thews of the Immortal Court, disregard the rules of the Immortal Dimension, form parties for personal gain, defy thews of the Immortal Dimension, do evil everywhere, bully weak immortal sects, and even seize the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Jewels of the Divine Hawk Race." Now, I order you to surrender your hands obediently and ept the punishment of the Immortal Court. Otherwise, Qian Waitian will be annihted! "

    The Sword God shouted solemnly.

    After all, it was Sword God who smiled. These words were truly grand and resolute. If it was any other immortal, how could they dare to say such words to the iparably powerful Qian Waitian? However, Sword God smiled differently. Even if he put aside the three hundred thousand experts of the Immortal Court behind him and his status as a member of the Immortal Court, he still dared to say such words with his strength.

    The Divine Eagle nsmen watched quietly as if they had no intention of interfering.

    The corner of Qian Tian''s mouth curled into a smile as he said, "Lord Sword God, where did you start? Tyrannical Little Immortal Sect, snatching the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Jewels from the Divine Hawk n? This is truly unjust. I wonder which bastard ran to the Immortal Court to nder me, Qian Waitian. Once I find out, I will definitely not let him go!"

    "You won''t admit your debt?"

    "Lord Sword God, you have to talk about evidence in everything. There is no evidence. This is just your words."

    "Evidence? No, but there are witnesses!"

    "Witnesses can be forged."

    "Hmph, the Sect Leader of the Eight Harmonies Sect, the Heavenly Sect Leader, how could he casually fake?"

    "Only heaven?" Qian Tian was obviously a little surprised and asked, "Where is he?"

    "Although he has a future, Sect Leader Cai Tian personally went to the Immortal Court to expose such evil deeds!"

    "Is that so?" Qian Tian smiled coldly. His eyes were filled with killing intent. Clearly, Cai Tian''s actions had angered him.

    "Aren''t you going to admit your guilt?" The Sword God smiled and asked again.

    "Even Cai Tian is only his one-sided statement. He cannot testify against us. Besides, we are innocent, so how can we admit our guilt?" Qian Tian insisted.

    "I think you guys are simply stubborn!!" The Sword God shouted.

    Obviously, he did not expect the people of Qian Waitian to submit by relying on his mouth. In the end, this battle still needed to be fought.

    At this moment, Qian Tian was also helpless. After all, he knew very well who the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl was. The people of the Divine Hawk Race were eyeing it covetously from behind. It was impossible to avoid this battle.

    Fortunately, Qian Waitian waspletely prepared. Even if the Immortal Court army came over, he was not afraid.

    ''"Could it be that the Immortal Court has already be like this? Without any evidence, you want to take people? It seems that the Immortal Court can no longer represent thews of the Immortal Dimension!" "Everyone, follow me and annihte theseckeys of the Immortal Court, overthrow thews of the Immortal Court, and establish a new order!"

    Qian Tian shouted.

    This sound spread throughout the surroundings.

 Chapter 1345 Tripartite Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1345 Tripartite Battle</h4>

    Hearing Qian Tian''s shout, Su Yun was truly shocked.

    What was Qian Waitian doing? Resisting the Immortal Court openly? Rebellion? This is?

    Hearing Qian Tian''s words, Su Yun in the distance was truly shocked. Although there were indeed some powers in Qian Waitian, it was still far from being able to openly contend against the Immortal Court. For good reason, was he going to start a war with the Immortal Court? ?

    Su Yun did not think that Qian Tian was an impulsive fellow. To be able to lead Qian Waitian to its current scale, it was impossible without a bit of brains and vision.

    Since he wasn''t impulsive, it was enough to show that Qian Waitian had something else to rely on.

    "Looks like the information that Liuluo investigated about Qian Waitian is only superficial." Su Yun thought to himself.

    The Divine Hawk nsmen on the other side were also quite surprised. After all, even their Divine Hawk n did not dare to say such words to the Immortal Court, but Qian Tian did. He said it without any scruples.

    "Interesting!! Interesting!!! Since you''ve said that, it''s too interesting!!"

    Sword God smiled and raised his trademark charming smile. The killing intent in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. The red sword in his hand was unsheathed and the edge of the sword shed towards Qian Tian.

    "That way, I won''t have any scruples!! Everyone, listen up, go all out to kill the people of Qian Waitian, not a single one of them will remain!!"

    As his voice fell, one man and one sword approached Qian Tian.

    Sword God Yixiao was an expert of the Divine Hawk n Chief level. Qian Tian was definitely no match for him. He hastily used a magic treasure to block Sword God Yixiao''s sword strike, and then his body quickly retreated into Qian Waitian.

    Arge number of experts immediately surged out of Qian Waitian. These experts were especially powerful, and they weren''t any weaker than those Immortal Court people.

    The people from the Immortal Court also rushed forward like a flood, and the war between Qian Waitian and the Immortal Court broke out.

    All sorts of dazzling spells and immortal energy flew around like raindrops, The scene was especially chaotic. Su Yun stood up and stared at the battlefield. He discovered that these immortals who rushed out from Qian Waitian were too powerful. Some of them were even slightly weaker than Qian Tian. Most of these people were unfamiliar faces. Could it be that these fellows were the elites of the immortal sect who had joined Qian Waitian?

    The two sides fought inextricably, and Qian Tian''s withdrawal caused Sword God to lose his target with a smile. He held the red sword in one hand and charged into the crowd in Qian Waitian as if no one was around. The de of the sword began to waved wildly.

    It was as if the sword hade to life. As his arm continued to shake, every time the sword tip was about to hit the target, the target''s body would automatically shatter, directly turning into fragments that sshed out in all directions!

    Sword pressure! !

    This was caused by the sword pressureing from the sword in Sword God''s hand.

    His swordsmanship was so powerful that he could easily erase his opponent with his sword pressure! ! This was not the limit of sword qi, but the limit of savage swords and powerful swords! !

    Su Yun''s eyes narrowed as he stared at the Sword God''s line of sight.

    Although Qian Tian chose to avoid the battle, it did not mean that these Immortals who had escaped from Qian Waitian could block the attack of the Immortal Court. Under the leadership of Sword God, the army of the Immortal Court had already begun to approach the gate of Qian Waitian. The situation waspletely controlled by the Immortal Court, and Qian Waitian seemed to have started to run out of money.

    However, Qian Waitian, who was floating above Qian Tian, did not show the slightest bit of nervousness. He quietly watched the battle, as if he had alreadye up with a solution.

    As expected.

    Right at this moment, twosers suddenly shot out from within Qian Waitian and swept towards the Immortal Court army.

    Thisser beam seemed to be right behind the door of Qian Waitian''s gate, so much so that when it was emitted, these Immortal Court experts did not have time to dodge and were directly pierced through their bodies by theser beam. Theser beam was simply unable to block it, and those who touched it all died. In an instant, hundreds of Immortal Court people died tragically.

    "Hmph, are you trying to lure us over? I see! However, in the face of absolute power, your little tricks are useless!"

    Sword God said coldly. Suddenly, he leapt forward and a huge phantom appeared behind him. The phantom held the sword in its hand and moved in unison. He raised the sword in his hand high up and shed fiercely at Qian Waitian''s door.

    The de of the sword emitted a red light of ten thousand feet, and therge sword in the hand of the phantom appeared and disappeared, as if energy was moving inside.

    The stunning sword strike, the unparalleled sword strike, appeared in Su Yun''s sight, in the sight of everyone around him.

    At this moment, everyone seemed to have forgotten to breathe. Their eyes widened as they watched the sword descend. It was as if their hearts were trembling as the sword descended.

    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi

    The sharp sword shed down, shattering the barrier and the gate. The disciples of Qian Waitian beside the gate were directly sucked in by the sword qi, their bodies shattered, and their souls disappeared.

    When this swordnded, the mountains and rivers were truly shattered, and the heavenly earthquake shook. The door to Qian Waitian opened, and Sword God didn''t hesitate tough. He immediately jumped in and rushed towards Qian Tian.

    All of these movements seemed to bepleted in one breath. In his eyes, the armies on both sides were nothing. A smile was truly worthy of being called the Sword God. The seemingly cold sword in his hand was already at a different realm.

    Sword God smiled, but Qian Tian seemed to have intentionally stood there to entice Sword God tough. As he approached, he retreated again, and arge number of immortals immediately surged in from his body, wrapping him tightly and stopping Sword God fromughing.

    However, Sword God''s strength was no small matter. No matter how many people surrounded him, they could not injure him in the slightest. On the contrary, Qian Waitian''s side was covered in corpses and blood. It was especially miserable.

    Immortal Court Army was overwhelming and had already begun to move towards the gate of Qian Waitian. On Qian Waitian''s side, more and more reinforcements were pouring towards the gate. Both sides were in full swing and were extremely intense.

    At this time, the Divine Hawk Race should be almost there, right?

    Su Yun retracted his gaze towards Sword God Xiao who was surrounded by the crowd and ced it back on the Divine Hawk nsmen in the distance. Sure enough, the Divine Hawk nsmen really moved.

    The Divine Eagle n Chief waved his wings. Six enormous wings flew out from behind him and flew into the air. The entire sky instantly darkened. Apart from the light emitted by the spells, there was no light left. The Divine Eagle n Chief''s wings actually covered the entire sky.

    Qian Waitian''s people were shocked.

    On the other hand, the people from the Immortal Court weren''t too surprised. Perhaps they already knew that the Divine Hawk Race would take action.

    "Take the ''Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl''!! Don''t pay any attention to the others."

    The Divine Eagle n Chief shouted in a low voice. Then, he pped his terrifying wings, which seemed to be ten thousand kilometers long, and dived towards the base in Qian Waitian.

    The terrifying airflow swung downwards. Those Immortals who were still fighting were caught off guard and were directly blown away by the strong wind. Many spells were even affected by the wind and changed their flight trajectories. They either fought on the spot or hit the wrong target. The already chaotic battle became even more chaotic after the Divine Hawks joined in.

    "You guys can''t help it anymore, people from the Divine Hawk Race!"

    Qian Tian, who was surrounded by experts, saw the Divine Hawks flying in from the imperial sect''s base and sneered. He flew out of the crowd and flew towards the rear base of Qian Waitian.

    "Qian Waitian!!"

    The Divine Eagle n Chief''s voice was cold as he stared at the thin man with his eagle eyes.

    "I''ve entangled a Sword God. I didn''t expect to be targeted by you again. My luck today is really bad! However, your luck will not be any better."

    Qian Tian smiled and suddenly stopped.

    He stopped where he was.

    "Huh?"

    The Godhawk n Chief felt that something was wrong. Why didn''t Qian Tian run for no reason? Could it be that he knew that he couldn''tpare to the Divine Hawk nsmen in terms of speed, so he directly gave up?

    However, this thought waspletely wrong, Suddenly, arge number of seven-colored lights appeared around Qian Tian. These lights immediately rose from below, as if they had been prepared beforehand. All the eagles flying towards Qian Tian were firmly trapped by the lights. When the other eagles saw this, they were extremely shocked. They immediately raised their weapons and tried to tear the lights apart, but they were unable to seed.

    "Hahahaha, this is the ''Rainbow Sk'' that I personally created for your Divine Eagle nsmen. Its hardness is extraordinary, and its toughness is extremely strong. It won''t be easy to break free from them easily!"

    Qian Tianughed heartily, showing great pride.

    From the very beginning, Qian Waitian had been fully prepared, not only to deal with the Immortal Court, but also with the Divine Hawk Race.

    Bang! ! !

    Right at this moment, the rainbow that was wrapped around the Divine Eagle Patriarch suddenly let out a loud explosion, and then it directly shattered.

    The Divine Eagle Patriarch pped his six enormous wings and coldly flew into the air. He said in a deep voice, "No one in the Heavens and the Realms can save you!"

    With that, he moved, He instantly disappeared, When it appeared again, a terrifying whirlpool of wind appeared beside Qian Tian. As soon as the whirlpool appeared, Qian Tian felt as if he was bound by an invisible wind. It was extremely difficult for him to move. At the same time, the God Eagle n Chief''s sharp ws had already rudely extended towards his heart. It seemed that he was nning to take out his heart to take a look.

    Puchi!

    The sharp w pierced through Qian Tian''s chest without any idents, grabbing his heart and crushing it.

    Qian Tian''s body trembled a few times, and then he fell from the sky. His life aura was gone, and he was already dead to the point that he could no longer die.

    Seeing this, the Divine Hawk Race''s people were iparably shocked.

    "You''re just¡­ dead like this?"

    "Isn''t Qian Tian''s Sect Leader too weak? He can''t withstand a casual blow from our Patriarch."

    "Sure enough, it''s too bad!"

    The Divine Hawk Race''s people were stunned and couldn''t help but exim. With such strength, they still dared to turn against the Immortal Court. Wasn''t this courting death? .

    However, the Patriarch did not seem to be overjoyed. He looked left and right as if he was looking for something.

    "Haha, it looks like you know that I''m not dead!!"

    At this moment, another voice sounded in the air. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was Qian Tian who had been grabbed out of his heart!

    He actually appeared in front of everyone unscathed¡­

 Chapter 1346 Mountains And Rivers Shattered

    <h4>Chapter 1346 Mountains And Rivers Shattered</h4>

    Was that just an illusion?

    The Divine Eagle n Chief snorted and suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already behind Qian Tian. That terrifying hand turned into an eagle''s w and pulled out Qian Tian''s heart. This terrifying speed was something that even Sword God could feel ashamed of with a smile.

    Qian Tian''s body copsed and fell down again. The eagles stared at him, but before they could make a joyful sound, Qian Tian''s voice came from afar.

    "Haha, dignified Divine Eagle n Chief, is that all you have?"

    His smile was full of ridicule.

    The Divine Eagle n Chief frowned as if he had sensed something. He said coldly, "Hmph, if my guess is correct, the method you are using now is your famous unique skill, the Thousand Illusions Heaven Transformation Technique, right?"

    "Oh? I have some eyesight." Qian Tianughed, "I can continuously use my avatar. As long as you use a fatal move against me, my avatar will neutralize the damage. Although you are stronger than me, you will never be able to kill me!! If you cannot kill me, you will never be able to defeat me!!"

    "Damn it!!"

    Upon hearing this, the Divine Hawk Race members were filled with indignation.

    "Perhaps you are only good at your moves, not yourself. If you break your moves, you will be weak and powerless."

    The Divine Eagle n Chief''s expression suddenly became cold. He saw the six wings behind himpletely spread out. The enormous wings seemed to cover the entire Qian Waitian. The wings slightly curved, covering Qian Tian''s figure and shadowing him.

    Qian Tian frowned and felt that something was wrong.

    At this moment, the giant wings that enveloped him suddenly moved. It gently pped, as if it was pping something. A stream of air generated from the giant wings and pounced towards him.

    Qian Tian immediately activated his body to charge out of the giant wings. However, the six giant wings stacked together,pletely sealing the entire ce. It was as if Qian Tian was trapped in an airtight cage, and there was no ce for him to escape.

    "Elder Lin Yi! Go and seize the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl! Use the Eagle''s Eye to find its current location and seize the Heavenly Pearl. Leave immediately."

    The Divine Eagle n Chief''s voice rang out once again.

    How dare those Divine Hawks hesitate? After shouting loudly, he immediately rushed towards Qian Waitian''s interior.

    Qian Tian was winged by the God Eagle Patriarch, For the time being, it was much simpler for the Divine Hawks to attack. These Qian Waitian disciples were no match for the Divine Hawks. These Ling Xuan divine beings were like a pack of wolves that had rushed into a sheep pen. They werepletely unscrupulous. Pairs of eagle eyes scanned the various buildings in Qian Waitian, searching for the location of the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Jewel.

    "Elder Lin Yi!!"

    Just as the Divine Hawks were searching for the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl, a voice suddenly came out.

    Amongst the eagle tribesmen, a middle-aged man with arge body flew out of the crowd and looked towards the source of the voice. However, when he saw the owner of the voice, he was truly shocked. Not only him, but also the surrounding eagle tribesmen.

    So the person who shouted was actually Yang Zi, Lie Ying, and the others! !

    "Yang Zi!!" Lin Yi came back to his senses with an extremely solemn expression on his face as he shouted angrily, "Why are you all here? Didn''t I tell you to stay at Eagle Mountain? Do you know how dangerous this ce is? Quickly return!! Quickly return!!"

    After saying that, Lin Yi shouted to the two Divine Hawks beside him, "You two, immediately send these juniors back!! This is outrageous!"

    "Yes, Elder."

    The two Divine Hawks nodded and flew towards Yang Zi and the others.

    Yang Zi, Lie Ying, Xue Yu, and the others were naturally nervous. They couldn''t help but retreat. On the other hand, Yang Zi seemed calm. She hurriedly shouted, "Elder Lin Yi, we''ve all arrived here. What reason do we have to go back?" Now that the Godhawk Race''s treasures have all been lost, and someone has even threatened the Godhawk Race, this is already a critical moment for the Godhawk Race. Can''t we juniors help? "?"

    "But your strength is too shallow. You can''t get involved in this kind of battle at all. This is clearly stipted by the Patriarch!! If you lose your lives, this¡­ this¡­"

    "The lives of these divine eagle warriors are not lives? Why are they supposed to be in the most dangerous ce while we''re hiding behind them? Elder Lin, I will deal with my father''s side! You don''t have to worry. Moreover, although Qian Waitian''s strength is notparable to our Divine Hawk Race, it is still iparably huge. Its area is at least ten times that of Eagle Mountain. Can you find the whereabouts of the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl? ? "Yang Zi''s face was serious.

    Elder Lin Yi frowned, as if he had thought of something. He looked like he wanted to say something but Yang Zi spoke again.

    "Elder Lin, Yang Zi is born with a sharp eye. He is a gift from heaven to Yang Zi. He is a favor from heaven. This is something none of you possess. There is nothing you can hide under my sharp eyes. Therefore, please let us help us find the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl together!! The sooner we recover the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl, the sooner we will be able to quell this cmity."

    ''"This" Lin Yi hesitated.

    "Elder Lin, the current situation warrants no further consideration. We are also members of the Divine Hawk Race. Why are we hiding behind the Divine Hawk Race when it is in trouble? We are eagles, not turtles!" Lie Ying also spoke, his voice like thunder.

    These words caused many of the Divine Hawk Race''s people present to look at these younger generations in a new light. There were also some who agreed that these younger generations should stay behind.

    Lin Yi thought for a while and saw that the majority of the people present had already agreed, and the current situation was grim. He could not allow everyone to waste their time and persuade them was useless, so he had no choice but topromise.

    ''"Alright, since that''s the case, then follow us for the time being. However, I must warn you that you are absolutely not allowed to act alone!" "Don''t leave my field of vision. If you encounter a strong enemy, you must follow me closely at all times!! Understood?"

    Upon hearing this, Yang Zi and the others were immediately overjoyed and hurriedly nodded, "Yes, Elder Lin!"

    The Godhawks continued to move forward.

    At this moment, Su Yun was still watching the battle on the periphery of Qian Waitian.

    Qian Tian did notmand the battle. How could he be Sword God''s opponent just by relying on the temporary support of the leaders of the Immortal Sect? Without the backbone, the defensive line immediately loosened. Qian Waitian''s people sacrificed more and more. If not for the group of powerful people dragging Sword God along, Qian Waitian''s gate would have long since fallen.

    Su Yun looked curious. Qian Waitian did not seem to have any excellent defensive ability. Why did he dare to dere war with the Immortal Court so arrogantly? For the sake of the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, why did Qian Tian make things so difficult to deal with? If things continued like this, Qianwai Naivety would probably be ttened by Sword God! !

    Seeing that the battle was heading towards Qian Waitian''s interior, he couldn''t help but follow. His powerful strength allowed him to capture everything within Qian Waitian from a very far distance.

    However, after looking at it for a while, Su Yun''s brows suddenly wrinkled.

    A familiar figure fell into his line of sight.

    Yang Zi?

    What is she doing here?

    Su Yun muttered in his heart as he looked towards Yang Zi. Lie Ying, Xiao Yu, Xue Yu, and the others were all there. They were surrounded by experts from the Divine Hawk Race and attacked and killed them. Yang Zi''s eyes looked strange. Although her strength was not as strong as the experts from the Divine Hawk Race around her, her eyes were especially sharp. Golden light shed, and her pupils were exceptionally sharp, like two swords.

    Are they looking for the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl?

    Boom! ! ! ! !

    At this moment, another explosion sounded from afar.

    Looking along, he saw that Sword God had used some terrifying moves. Sword images erupted from all over the sky. The people of Qian Waitian were pierced through by the sword images, and their bodies were riddled with holes. They died miserably. The surroundings werepletely cleared. Qian Waitian''s defensive line had already begun to copse.

    Sword God sneered as he leapt into the air with the red sword in his hand and charged inside Qian Waitian.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    A lonely figure stood on a branch above the enormous and vibrant World Tree. Looking at the red sun gradually sinking into the horizon in the distance, his delicate white face revealed a trace of sorrow.

    She turned around and walked into the hole in the Realm Tree. She began to pinch a translucent crystal. When she cast her spell, the crystal suddenly disappeared. The light from the surface turned into arge number of green leaves and lightly fell at her feet.

    Momentster, she stopped. The resplendent crystal ball gradually faded away. However, she heard her graceful voice shouting, "Prime Minister Rong."

    Soon, there was a movement outside the Realm Tree, and an old man hurriedly ran in from outside.

    "Realm Master!! Greetings, Realm Master!! What orders does Realm Master have?"

    Rong Muke hurriedly bowed.

    ''"The situation in the Immortal Dimension has already begun. I will leave for the Immortal Dimension in a few days. Everything in the Realm Master Dimension is up to you to decide, understand?" Said Wan Hua calmly.

    Her voice was very soft, like a spring breeze. Rong Muke heard it and was dumbfounded for a moment. She didn''t seem to react to what was going on. After a while, she came back to her senses and hurriedly said, "Realm Master ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ why did you go to the Immortal Dimension?"

    "You don''t need to know that much."

    Wan Hua Realm Master didn''t seem to intend to exin. She looked at Rong Muke and her voice was still indifferent. "You just need to know that everything is the same. If I haven''t returned from the Immortal Dimension in ten years, then you will take over the Wan Hua Dimension for me. No matter what happens in the future, you just need to do your best."

    The Realm Master''s words were very obscure. It was obvious that she still had something to say, but Rong Muke knew that she did not want to tell her.

    Sometimes, it''s good for everyone to not be too clear about what you''re saying.

    Rong Muke remained silent for a long time. Only when the Realm Master once again turned his gaze to him did he sigh and cupped his fists. "Yes, Realm Master," he said.

    "Yes."

    "Realm Master, when are you leaving?"

    "When?"

    The Realm Master shook his head and said indifferently, "It won''t be long."

 Chapter 1347 A Black-Robed Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1347 A ck-Robed Woman</h4>

    The Divine Hawk n''s purpose ining here was the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl, and so was the Immortal Court. They had already gone to the Divine Hawk n, but they were driven out by the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief, and their purpose failed.

    However, this time, it was different. This time, the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl was seized by Qian Waitian. The main focus of the Divine Hawk n''s attacks was on Qian Waitian. Moreover, the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief was entangled by Qian Tian. Thus, there was no existence in the Divine Hawk n that could contend with the Sword God. The Sword God General was unstoppable, and seizing the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl would be extremely simple.

    Although this operation still needed to weaken Qian Waitian''s strength, this was naturally the best opportunity to seize the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl. The Sword God rushed towards Qian Waitian like a bamboo shoot. The Divine Eagle Patriarch, who hadpletely suppressed Qian Tian, saw this and his expression turned cold. He immediately released his wings and chased after the Sword God.

    However, Qian Tian did not seem to be worried about Sword God. Instead, he took out a magic treasure and stalled the Divine Eagle n Chief. He saw that an enormous pair of scissors had suddenly appeared in his hand and was thrown towards the Divine Eagle n Chief. The scissors flew into the air and expanded more than ten times. It was especially frightening. The scissors spread out and fiercely cut towards the Divine Eagle n Chief''s wings.

    Qian Tian''s condition was very bad. After all, the people he dealt with were much stronger than him. To be able to survive until now, it depended on his previous preparations.

    "Lord Patriarch, don''t rush off. It''s not over yet!"

    Qian Tian gasped and smiled, "I still have a pile of magic treasures specially prepared for you. Don''t you want to try them one by one?"

    "A mere ant, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me. You really don''t know whether to die or not. Do you really think I can''t kill you?"

    The Divine Eagle Patriarch was enraged. He suddenly pped his six wings and a gust of wind blew towards Qian Tian. The countless buildings behind Qian Tian were instantly blown away and the barrier copsed. The Immortal Court people and Qian Waitian people who were still fighting were also blown away until they disappeared into the distance. Qian Tian was also having a hard time. His body was shaking endlessly, and it was difficult to maintain stability. This wind force was simply too strong for him to contend with.

    The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief took advantage of the situation to rush over again, avoiding the huge scissors. The eagle''s ws once again grabbed towards Qian Tian''s head.

    The enormous eagle ws seemed to be iparable to all the swords in this world.

    Thousand Heavens had once again used his avatar technique to avoid this terrifying attack, but at this moment, he was stunned to discover that his avatar could no longer be used. It turned out that when he was trapped by the Divine Eagle n Chief, The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief''s wings attacked He had already used up his Thousand Illusions Heaven Transformation technique, This technique is a Thousand Heavens skill, Once activated, He could split out a thousand avatars, Every avatar could take on terrifying damage in times of crisis. However, this spell could only withstand a thousand damage. More than a thousand damage. This spell was automatically broken. Although Qian Tian could use it again, at this critical moment, he simply did not have the time to recite the tedious incantation andplete the tedious hand gesture.

    Qian Tian''s expression changed. He didn''t dare to fight head-on with the Divine Eagle n Chief and immediately dodged. However, that sharp w was too fast. Even though his reaction power had reached its limit, he still couldn''t dodge it smoothly.

    Chi!

    Qian Tian''s shoulders were directly grabbed by sharp ws into three deep ravines, and fresh blood and immortal energy spilled out.

    The intense pain did not slow Qiantian''s movements at all. He let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that he did not intend to collide head-on with the Divine Eagle n Chief. Instead, he turned around and rushed towards Qian Waitian''s interior. However, as he flew, he activated seven magic treasures and threw them at the Divine Eagle n Chief. Each magic treasure was extraordinary and required arge amount of aura to activate. However, Qian Tian was able to easily activate it. It was evident that his strength was not weak either.

    The Godhawk n Chief was entangled by these magic treasures, and his speed slowed down. Qian Tian took advantage of this opportunity to flee inside.

    "You can''t escape!"

    The Divine Eagle n Chief said coldly. The Eagle Eye had already locked onto Qian Tian. No matter how far he ran, he could still clearly capture him. Under the Eagle Eye, no one could easily escape.

    After shaking off Qian Tian''s intimidating treasures, the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief chased after him at an unimaginable speed.

    At this moment, inside Qian Waitian.

    Arge number of Immortals from Qian Waitian were constantly fighting against these Divine Hawks who were rushing in.

    The ground was filled with Celestial Immortals from a thousand kilometers away, and the Divine Hawk Race had suffered some damage. However,pared to their overall strength, although there weren''t many Divine Hawks, they were terrifyingly strong. Even Yang Zi and other Divine Hawk Race juniors couldn''t be underestimated.

    The people of Qian Waitian were gradually scared of being beaten up. Their hearts trembled and their entire bodies trembled. Not many people had taken the initiative to rush forward to stop the Divine Hawk Race members.

    "I found it!!"

    At this time, Yang Zi, who had been following Lin Yi, suddenly shouted. The surrounding Hawks all looked at the ce where she was staring. They saw Yang Zi staring at a small group of Qian Waitian people not far away. Among these people, a woman dressed in pitch-ck robes was her target.

    "Is this the person?"

    Lin Yining asked.

    "I saw the aura of the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl flowing around her!! It must be this person!!"

    Yang Zi shouted.

    "Kill this person!!"

    Lin Yi shouted loudly and rushed over first. The enormous wings directly sent the people of Qian Waitian flying on both sides, rushing towards the group of people like a heavenly deity descending.

    The people around the woman in the ck robe were forced to retreat. They all fled in panic. How could they dare to fight against these powerful Divine Hawk Tribesmen who were like bamboo shattering bamboo shoots? The ck-robed woman was the only one who looked at Lin Yi and didn''t panic at all. Instead, she stood there motionlessly.

    What''s going on? Are you scared silly?

    Lin Yi secretly snorted, "This is good, but it saves a lot of effort."

    With that, he stretched out both of his hands and turned into two eagle ws, fiercely grabbing towards the ck-robed woman.

    A faint halo appeared between her ws. It was especially miraculous. When the sharp w approached the ck-robed woman, all the buildings around her, including the ground, were shattered. The clouds beneath the cornerstone were scattered.

    But.

    The ck-robed woman remained motionless!

    Abnormal! ! Too abnormal! ! This woman''s calm performance was simply unimaginable! ! Would Qian Tian casually ce a treasure like the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl on an ordinary immortal? ?

    Not good!

    At this moment, Lin Yi immediately felt that something was wrong.

    If he was just an ordinary immortal, he wouldn''t be able to maintain hisposure in the face of this w. Even if his state of mind could be maintained, his physical body wouldn''t be able to withstand it at all! ! However, she seemed to have ignored this attack.

    If it weren''t for the shocking strength of an existence, how could he have such a method? ?

    However, this attack had already beenunched, so it was impossible to withdraw. No matter who the opponent was, he had to retrieve the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl! !

    Lin Yi thought to himself.

    But! !

    Just as his ws were about to approach the ck-robed woman, a snowy light suddenly floated up. Before Lin Yi could react, he felt his eyes suddenly filled with snowy light. Then, his ws cooled and he felt lost. When he looked again, his ws had already disengaged and blood sprayed out.

    What?

    Lin Yi''s pupils widened.

    Such speed, let alone the naked eye, didn''t even have the time to convey the feeling!

    At the same time, the ck-robed woman moved again. Her body trembled slightly a few times, and then she saw that Lin Yi''s body had suddenly suffered a heavy blow. Her entire body''s skin cracked, and she fell to the side. She was already lying on the ground, unable to get up again.

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Yi was defeated.

    How was this possible?

    When the rest of the Divine Hawk Race saw this, they were all stunned! !

    Just what kind of strength was this woman?

    Yang Zi looked at the woman and was shocked to discover that there was a faint cold light at the woman''s sleeve.

    "Everyone, be careful. This woman''s strength is not simple. She seems to have a transparent sword!! I can see the hilt of the sword at her sleeve!!"

    Yang Zi shouted.

    "Yo! She''s a girl with good eyesight!!"

    The ck-robed woman slowly raised her head. Beneath herrge hood was a small and fair face. She was not a very symbolic woman, but she was a woman with full charm. The woman''s eyes were long and narrow, her lips were red, and her cold aura was cold. She believed that the man who saw this face would not have much desire, but would tremble even more.

    She took out a pearl that emitted seven-colored divine light and threw it on the ground. She smiled faintly and said, "Your Divine Hawk n''s most precious treasure, the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl, is here. If you want it,e and get it!"

    Arrogant! !

    Arrogant! !

    This was simply an outright insult to the Divine Hawk Race! !

    In the past, no one from the arrogant Divine Hawk Race had ever suffered such humiliation. Faced with the woman''s provocation, the Condor Race nsmen seemed to be about to explode. They gnashed their teeth and burned with rage.

    "Bastard!! Do you really think you can defeat us?"

    "Everyone, attack together and seize the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl!!"

    The eagles roared and chirped as they pounced over.

    In an instant, the gale was endless, like a knife hacking at a sword. The woman seemed to be at the center of the storm, but she was as steady as Mount Tai, motionless. Her pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes stared at the charging eagles.

    "Retreat!! Retreat!!"

    Just as these Divine Hawks rushed forward, Lin Yi suddenly shouted.

    But at this critical moment, how could he withdraw?

    The eagles approached.

    It was like making dumplings, close to the woman.

    Yang Zi, Xue Yu, and the others widened their eyes and stood at the side to watch this scene. They did not rush forward, nor did they have the ability to help.

    But at this moment.

    A bright sword flower suddenly erupted from the woman''s surroundings and bloomed. Then, countless transparent sword shadows descended from the sky and viciously stabbed towards the eagle race members.

    Countless gigantic bodies fell from the sky, as well as the grey-ck feathers that gently fell down like rain¡­

    Yang Zi''s eyes were almost wide open, tears flowing out of his eyes.

    "No!!!!!!!"

    She shouted mournfully.

    More and more people fell.

    The eagle''s cry echoed through the heavens and earth.

 Chapter 1348 Hang By A Thread

    <h4>Chapter 1348 Hang By A Thread</h4>

    No one knew who this woman was, and no one knew how strong she was. Qian Tian? I''m afraid it''s not worth mentioning in front of her.

    When did such a powerful person appear in Qian Waitian? Is she from Qian Waitian?

    No one could give an answer, but these Divine Hawk Race people understood one thing at the moment!

    Very strong!

    This woman was very strong! ! Moreover, she was not an ordinary expert. This Myriad Divine Hawk Race expert actually didn''t do anything to her!

    More and more Divine Hawks were shed down by the invisible sword in the woman''s hand. More and more blood sshed into the sky. Yang Zi and the others were filled with grief, but they were powerless to do anything at this moment.

    "Sister Yang Zi, what¡­ what should we do?" Xue Yu cried with tears all over her face.

    "We ¡­ we ¡­" Yang Zi clenched her teeth tightly and clenched her fist tightly. She raised her eyes and squeezed out a voice between her teeth, "Hurry up and find my father. My father will definitely be able to deal with this woman!"

    "You guys go, I''ll go up and help!"

    Lie Ying couldn''t bear it. Seeing this woman being so arrogant, his heart was filled with rage, and he wanted to rush forward.

    But at this moment, Lin Yi suddenly pped his huge wings and stood up with all his might.

    "Elder Lin!!" Yang Zi called out anxiously.

    Lin Yi stared at the ck-robed woman who was surrounded by the Divine Hawks. Suddenly, he let out a low roar and pounced towards the woman. His skin was enveloped by a strong wind, and his skin was glowing blue.

    "Not good, this is ¡­ Elder Lin!! Stop!!" Yang Zi seemed to have sensed something and shouted anxiously.

    But.

    Her shouts could not stop Lin Yi.

    Lin Yi directly pounced towards the woman. He knocked away the Divine Eagle Race members who were attacking the woman. His body was like a thick wall, and he did not look back.

    As he approached the woman, several sword lights had already pierced through his body, but his body did not retreat at all. Instead, he continued to move forward.

    The woman''s eyes widened as she looked at the sturdy Divine Hawk nsman in front of her. In an instant, she understood.

    This eagle had already been killed by him. Those few swords were all vital, and his defenses could not resist his attacks at all. However, before he rushed here, he had deliberately let his aura control his body, so that he was killed, and his body could still make movements.

    The endless wind wrapped around his body. The woman was too careless and was sent flying by Lin Yi''s body. Then, Lin Yi''s body fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.

    His soul didn''t overflow either. It was obvious that his soul had been destroyed.

    Seeing this scene, the surrounding eagle tribesmen were filled with grief and indignation. However, before the hatred could make them lose their rationality, a petite figure rushed into the eagle race at this critical moment, picked up the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Jewel that the woman had ced on the ground, and then turned around to flee.

    Everyone from the Eagle Race saw that this person was actually Yang Zi!

    It turned out that Yang Zi already knew of Lin Yi''s n, so he was the first to react.

    "Miss Yang Zi! Good job!"

    "Hurry up and leave this ce. We''ll stop this woman!!"

    When the other eagle race members saw this, their spirits surged. They were full of energy and immediately turned into a human wall, blocking the woman''s path.

    "Heh, interesting!"

    The woman stood up again. Through the cracks in the crowd, she looked at the petite figure behind her. The corners of her bright red mouth curved into a strange and cruel arc.

    "I really didn''t know that your Divine Hawk n''s people were so interesting. They were like rats, secretly sneaking around. Haha, it looks like I''m not serious, but I can''t do it anymore."

    After saying that, the woman''s body suddenly darkened.

    "Kill!"

    The eagles rushed over in unison.

    However, just as they were approaching the woman, the woman''s body suddenly turned into a wisp of ck smoke, directly passing through the bodies of these Divine Hawk Race members, and fiercely rushed towards Yang Zi, who was running backwards.

    This method was too strange! !

    "Quick!! Stop her!!"

    "Miss Yang Zi!! Be careful!!"

    The Eagle Race nsmen roared iparably. Two of them had already rushed towards Yang Zi, wanting to stop the ck smoke. However, the ck smoke was too fast and too crafty. Her speed was no weaker than the Eagle Race nsmen. It was impossible for her to stop them. The difference in strength was already very obvious. Even though the Divine Eagle Race had the advantage in numbers, she still could not control the pale situation.

    Yang Zi felt that his back was iparably cold. His killing intent was like tens of millions of threads that wrapped around her tightly. Turning around, he saw that the woman''s beautiful and terrifying face was reflected in her eyes! !

    Yang Zi''s heart went cold. She secretly gritted her teeth and directly struck back at the woman.

    Since things had already reached this point, escaping was useless. Since that was the case, it would be better to fight.

    However, this attack was as pale and powerless as their strength in front of this woman.

    As soon as her palm reached out, she was grabbed by the woman''s wrist, and her enormous strength made her unable to struggle.

    The woman looked at Yang Zi with her long and narrow eyes. Her bright red lips opened slightly, and a red tongue gently licked her alluring lips, like a snake''s kiss! !

    "Tsk tsk tsk, what a beauty! However, if you provoke me, this will be your misfortune."

    The woman said with a smile, but the coldness in her eyes gradually grew stronger. The transparent sword, stained with the blood of countless eagles, shed towards Yang Zi''s neck without hesitation.

    Yang Zi''s heart skipped a beat, wanting to dodge, but ¡­ she simply couldn''t keep up with her speed! !

    Is he dead?

    Is it over? ?

    Yang Zi suddenly closed his eyes and his brain went nk!

    But.

    Just as she thought that the sharp de was going to cut her neck, a powerful nging sound suddenly sounded in her ears.

    Yang Zi was stunned and hurriedly opened his eyes!

    In front of him, there was a snowy sword. This sword was just in time to block the woman''s transparent sword.

    Seeing this sword, Yang Zi''s head waspletely dumbfounded. Perhaps it was not just her, even the woman was a little stunned. When the two of them looked at the owner of the sword at the same time, countless sword lights suddenly shot up. The woman quickly dodged. Yang Zi waspletely dumbfounded. He felt as if someone was hugging his waist. He leaned his head against a warm chest and floated backwards.

    After a while, he stabilized his body. Yang Zi raised his head and saw a familiar face in his line of sight.

    Looking at this face, her head was dizzy, but her small hands could not help but tightly grab onto his clothes.

    "Big Brother Feiyun!!" An excited voice came from Yang Zi''s lips.

    "Are you all right!"

    Su Yun stared at the ck-robed woman in the distance and whispered.

    At this critical moment, Su Yun stood out! !

    "I''m fine ¡­ I''m fine ¡­" Yang Zi''s eyes were filled with tears, joy and excitement.

    "It''s good that you''re fine."

    Su Yun released Yang Zi, held Double Moon Sword with one hand, and stared fixedly at the woman.

    The woman was not in a hurry to kill Yang Zi. She also stood still and looked at Su Yun with interest.

    Those Divine Hawk nsmen wanted to pounce on him again, but Su Yun spoke up.

    "You can retreat. You are no match for her. No matter how much you go up, you will die!!"

    When these words were spoken, many people were stunned.

    Someone recognized Su Yun, but seeing that he had saved Yang Zi, these people did not say anything. They looked left and right and immediately flew towards Yang Zi.

    "Interesting! To actually be able to receive my sword ¡­ Are you also a member of the Divine Hawk Race?" The woman asked with a smile.

    "No." Su Yun shook his head.

    "Then who are you?" The woman asked.

    Su Yun stared at her for a while before saying, "I won''t tell you!"

    After saying that, the woman was stunned for a moment, and then she began tough.

    "Haha, interesting! How interesting!! It''s been so many years, no one has dared to speak to me in such a tone in front of me! How interesting!!"

    "If you don''t choose to make a move, then we''ll have to leave with the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl."

    Su Yun seemed to feel a little bored.

    "What? Are you in such a hurry to fight me?" The woman stoppedughing, her long and narrow phoenix eyes looked at Su Yun, and the smile at the corner of her mouth became even more intense.

    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll satisfy you!"

    As soon as her voice fell, the woman instantly disappeared.

    When she reappeared, she had alreadynded behind Su Yun. She originally thought that she would directly attack Su Yun, but when Su Yun turned around, the woman disappeared again. She quickly swung the translucent sword in her hand, but not a single swordnded on Su Yun''s body.

    This was like setting up a formation with a sword! !

    Su Yun frowned and did not dare to be careless. He immediately activated the divine power of the Imperial Saint Battle Robe.

    Sure enough, when the woman retreated, four huge rose patterns appeared around Su Yun. These rose patterns were all condensed from sword qi, but as soon as they formed, they immediately disappeared without a trace.

    All of this sword energy was absorbed by divine power.

    The woman originally looked like she was watching a y, but when she discovered that her moves were invisible to Su Yun, she immediately frowned.

    "Divine power?"

    "Are you surprised?"

    Su Yun said indifferently. At this time, his figure also disappeared.

    "Haha, your speed is not bad. Let me see just how capable you are."

    The woman seemed to be interested. She waved her arms and saw arge number of sword shadows rushing into the sky. With her as the center, they continued to fall.

    However, when these sword shadows descended, they could not touch anything. On the contrary, an even colder shadow suddenly appeared amidst the sword shadows.

    It''s Double Moon Sword! !

    The woman''s reaction was extremely quick. When the shadow appeared, the transparent sword in her hand instantly weed it.

    However, just as the two swords were about to collide, the woman suddenly felt a punch in her abdomen. Her body trembled slightly, and the transparent sword she swung over trembled a little. Its strength was much smaller. The mournful Double Moon Sword tried his best to hit the transparent sword''s body. A violent explosion urred where the two swords collided, and the woman was directly blown away and fell onto the clouds not far away.

    Speed! Strength! Technique! These three items, Su Yun actually had the upper hand!

    The woman climbed up again. She didn''t seem to be injured. She wanted to fight again. However, that person still disappeared. However, at this moment, the sky suddenly darkened. A huge shadow enveloped her.

 Chapter 1349 Intervention

    <h4>Chapter 1349 Intervention</h4>

    The woman frowned and looked into the distance, only to see a huge eagle thatpletely covered the sky appear above Qian Waitian. At this moment, the eagle''s sharp gaze was staring at her coldly, as if it was looking at a prey.

    Her eyebrows furrowed, knowing that the current situation was no longer conducive to battle, she retreated and burst intoughter.

    "Although you don''t want to say your name, I believe we will meet again."

    There was an undetectable coldness in her voice. Obviously, Su Yun''s attack hadpletely angered her, but she had no choice but to leave now, because this covered her shadow. It was precisely the shadow of the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief.

    At this moment, the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief had already transformed into his original form. His enormous body was unknown how long and wide it was. With its wings spread out, no one could see the heavens anymore.

    The Godhawk n''s n Chief had already been attracted over. The woman did not dare to stay for long. She chuckled and suddenly disappeared.

    Su Yun did not stop her from leaving. Since the other party did not want the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, there was no need for him to chase after the other party.

    But at this moment, an iparably furious hurricane suddenly hung up in Qian Waitian.

    Su Yun frowned, Looking up, But he saw the Heaven Concealing Eagle, It had already begun to p its terrifying wings. An indescribable and astonishing wind blew out from its wings. The entire Qian Waitian was in a mess. This wind hadpletely blown the buildings of Qian Waitian to ashes. No thousands of celestials were directly blown to shreds, and the stronger ones were also taken away by the wind.

    It was as if it was going to wipe out the entire Qian Waitian.

    Qian Tian and Sword God smiled as they rushed over. Seeing the Divine Hawk n Chief''s methods, neither of them dared to step forward.

    Su Yun did not dare to resist the wind and hurriedly rushed into the distance. Meanwhile, Yang Zi and the rest of the Divine Eagle nsmen were all hiding above the Patriarch''s head, avoiding being injured by the terrifying wind. The galested for about half an incense stick of time before stopping.

    At this moment, the entire Qian Waitian had been razed to the ground, regardless of whether it was a barrier, a building, or a person ¡­ none of them remained.

    The Qian Waitian encampment waspletely destroyed! !

    Seeing this, Qian Tian frowned.

    Sword Godughed out loud, "A mere little Qian Waitian has the guts to go against the Divine Hawk Race and our Immortal Court. Now that Qian Waitian doesn''t exist, let me see what other means you have to resist! Qian Tian, remember that you used to work for our Immortal Court. Now, I order you to surrender quickly. Perhaps our Immortal Court will spare your life!"

    "Forgive me for not dying?" Qian Tian snorted and the corners of his mouth curled up. "It''s just a small Qian Waitian. It''s fine if we lose it. The Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl and the encampment are fine. I don''t care. Since I''ve lost today, I have nothing to say. Godhawk Race, Lord Sword God, we''ll see each other in the future!" He smiled.

    With that, Qian Tian was about to leave.

    Seeing this, the Sword God''s expression turned cold as he said ferociously, "Do you think you can escape?"

    With that, his body turned into a ray of cold light and chased after Qian Tian.

    "Don''t let that bastard off!!"

    Seeing this, the Divine Hawk Race''s people immediately became anxious. They pped their wings one by one, wanting to chase after them for more than a thousand days. However, just as they moved, they were stopped by the Divine Hawk Race''s n Chief.

    "All of you,e back!!"

    A magnificent voice echoed throughout the world.

    The Divine Eagle Race members stopped and looked at the huge eagle in unison.

    The Heaven Concealing Eagle''s entire body circted with the wind, and then its body released a light blue light. Not long after, it returned to the shape of a six-winged human.

    "Patriarch!" The Divine Hawk Race gathered together and bowed.

    "Father, are you alright?" Yang Zi and the others also ran over, and Yang Zi directly threw himself into the bosom of the n Chief and said nervously.

    "I''m fine. It''s all of you. You''ve done a great job in retrieving the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl for our Divine Hawk Race!" The Divine Eagle n Chief nodded and smiled admiringly at Yang Zi and the others.

    Everyone rarely saw the patriarchugh, and seeing this scene, they were all extremely excited.

    "Uncle Patriarch, although our strength is not strong, we are all members of the Divine Hawk Race. How can we retreat at this critical juncture?" Xue Yu smiled and said.

    "If it weren''t for Elder Lin Yi, we wouldn''t have had the chance to retrieve the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl from that ck-robed woman!" The chick said.

    This sentence caused many people present to fall into sorrow.

    The Divine Eagle n Chief was also silent for a moment.

    "That''s right ¡­ Elder Lin Yi used his body to block that ck-robed woman. In fact, the credit for retrieving the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl should belong to him!" Yang Zi whispered, but she thought of something and hurriedly looked around, as if she was looking for someone.

    Seeing this, the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief asked, "Yang Zi, what are you looking at?"

    "Feiyun¡­ Where''s Big Brother Feiyun? Where is he?" Yang Zi muttered. However, after a few rounds, he still couldn''t find any trace of Feiyun. He immediately shouted loudly.

    When Lie Ying, Xue Yu, and the others heard this, they finally reacted.

    Without Feiyun this time, not to mention the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, Yang Zi and the others might not even be able to save their lives.

    "Feiyun?" Hearing this, the Divine Eagle n Chief frowned.

    "It''s Su Yun!! Big Brother Su Yun!" "Father, if Big Brother Su Yun hadn''t acted in time, I''m afraid that ¡­ Yang Zi would have been the undead of that woman''s sword long ago!" Yang Zi hurriedly said.

    ''"That''s right! That woman''s strength is too strong. It was all thanks to Big Brother Feiyun''s timely action to repel that woman. Otherwise, it would be impossible for us to defend the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl. I''m afraid Elder Lin Yi will have to sacrifice himself in vain." Lie Ying said.

    "Yeah! Where''s that expert! He''s nowhere to be found!"

    "He seems to have left after repelling that woman!"

    The other Divine Hawk Race members also began to discuss.

    Hearing this, the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief thought.

    Yang Zi looked a little absent-minded and his expression fell silent. She originally had a stomach full of words that she wanted to say to Su Yun, but that person came suddenly and left suddenly, so she did not have time to tell him.

    "Alright, now that the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl has been taken back, let''s return to Eagle Mountain. Pack up the battlefield and collect the corpses and souls of those eagles who died in battle." The Divine Eagle n Chief said indifferently.

    "Yes!"

    Everyone nodded, then dispersed, cleaning up the battlefield.

    Some of the corpses were blown far away. Fortunately, the speed of the Divine Hawks wasn''t slow. Thousands of them attacked together, which was quite efficient.

    Very quickly, the corpses of the dead hawks were collected, and their souls were recovered. The hawks flew into the air, nning to leave this troubled ce.

    However, before they could leave, a voice came from afar.

    "Hey, I say, Patriarch, slow down."

    A voice floated over.

    The Condor Race members all stopped and turned their heads. However, they saw a person rushing towards them from afar. With a fixed gaze, they saw that this person was actually Qian Tian, who was chasing after Sword God.

    "Do you have any advice, Lord Sword God?"

    The Divine Eagle n Chief said indifferently.

    "Oh, I don''t dare to instruct you. I just want to give you a suggestion." The Sword God smiled and said.

    "Suggestions? What suggestions?" The Divine Eagle n Chief frowned, but his wise eyes flickered with a strange luster. Obviously, he had already guessed something.

    "It''s about the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl that you just took back." Sword God smiled as he looked at Yang Zi, who was standing beside the Godhawk Patriarch. He smiled and said, "this is good, But cmity is not a treasure, If this item remains with the Divine Hawk Race, Then Qian Tian will definitely make another move, Arge number of experts appeared in Qian Waitian just now. I feel that these people don''t look like people from Qian Waitian. From this, it can be seen that Qian Waitian has an even stronger power behind him. Qian Waitian is easy to deal with, but the power behind him is hard to say. If the Divine Hawk Race wants to avoid trouble, I think it would be safer to give this Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Jewel to the Immortal Court! Otherwise, if this falls into the hands of thieves, the Immortal Dimension will probably suffer a bloody storm! "

    The Divine Eagle nsmen were all indignant when they heard this.

    "What nonsense is this! This Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl is the treasure of our Divine Hawk Race. How can I give it to your Immortal Court?" Fierce Eagle''s nature was like a zing fire as he shouted out.

    However, the Patriarch raised his hand to indicate that no one needed to say anything. He looked at the Sword God and said indifferently, "Do you know why the other party is not in a hurry to retrieve the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl? Their goal is actually to use this pearl to provoke a fight between the Divine Hawk Race and the Immortal Court!"

    "Then do you wish to avoid this fight?"

    "I don''t want to hand over the pearl. As for the battle, we don''t care. You want to fight, we''ll fight!" The Patriarch immediately expressed his attitude.

    "Haha, then it looks like after the battle with Qian Waitian, there will inevitably be another fight between us!!"

    The Sword God smiled and his expression turned cold.

    "Since that''s the case, then the Divine Hawk Race will officially dere war on the Immortal Court today!"

    The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief said without hesitation.

    His roar could be said to havepletely reversed the Immortal Court and be enemies with countless immortal sects. However, he was not afraid that the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, as a subduing treasure of the Divine Hawk Race, was worth their lives to defend. Without this item, the Divine Hawk Race would no longer be a Divine Hawk Race.

    The Sword God smiled as if he had anticipated this situation. The smile on his lips became even more intense, and he directly pulled out his sword, preparing to forcefully seize it.

    But at this moment, a staggering figure suddenly flew over from afar.

    "Master ¡­ Master Sword God ¡­ Something big is wrong!! Something big is wrong!!"

    Eager cries rang out, apanied by tears. Everyone''s line of sight was attracted by this voice, but they saw an Immortal Court person covered in blood flying towards them trembling.

    The Sword God smiled and frowned. He stared at the man and questioned, "What happened? What are you guys still dawdling around for? Quickly get them over here and get rid of these Divine Hawk Race people!"

    ''"They ¡­ they won''t be able toe over ¡­" The man cried, "A lot of Devil suddenly appeared outside ¡­ Our people ¡­ were all ¡­ killed by Devil!!"

    After saying that, this person actually burst into tears.

    Hearing this, the Sword God was stunned.

    He turned his gaze and looked into the distance, only to see that the sky over there had already darkened.

 Chapter 1350 Form An Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 1350 Form An Alliance</h4>

    Devil Cultivator?

    The Divine Hawk Race''s people were also a little surprised, but the Patriarch''s expression was calm as he looked at the Sword God and said, "Looks like your Immortal Court won''t be able to obtain this Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl!"

    A sinister expression appeared on the Sword God''s face, but it quickly subsided. Although he was powerful, all the people he brought with him were taken care of. It was impossible for him alone to deal with the experts of the Divine Hawk Race. He immediately turned around and fled into the distance.

    "Since the Divine Hawk Race has dered war on the Immortal Court, then please return to Mount Eagle as soon as possible to prepare for war. Thews of the Immortal Dimension cannot be trampled upon, and the dignity of the Immortal Court cannot be desecrated. Soon, the army of the Immortal Court will arrive at Mount Eagle. By then, begging for mercy will be useless!"

    As his voice fell, the Sword God''s body jumped and turned into a streak of red lightning, fleeing into the horizon.

    "You can only use your tongue. If you have the ability, don''t run!" Lie Ying didn''t forget to mock him.

    On the contrary, when Yang Zi heard the arrival of the Devil Cultivator, he hurriedly turned around and looked towards the ce where the Devil Qi was emanating. Her eyes became extremely sharp and her pupils were slightly white. A momentter, she seemed to have seen something. Her originally disappointed little face was filled with joy. She immediately pped her wings and flew over.

    "Hey, sister Yang Zi!"

    "Yang Zi!!"

    Everyone was stunned, not knowing why Yang Zi was doing this.

    Some people chased after him. Yang Zi''s speed was very fast, and he ran straight towards the ce where the demonic energy was dense. Seeing this, the eagles were so scared that they almost lost their souls. The existence of Devil in the Immortal Dimension was no longer a secret, To be able to cause such a headache for the Immortal Court and not eradicate it, it could be seen that Devil, who was hiding in the Immortal World, was not an ordinary person. No one dared to underestimate him. Especially what happened just now. Although the 300,000 elites of the Immortal Court led by Sword God had fought a bloody battle with the people of Qian Waitian, they still had at least half of theirbat strength. However, just a short while after Sword God chased after Qian Tian, these people were all annihted. What did this mean? This meant that the battle power of the Devil over there was far greater than 300,000, or at least 600,000. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to destroy these Immortal Court people so quickly.

    The demonic energy became denser and denser, making people suffocate.

    As expected.

    When everyone rushed over, the scene in front of them was already pitch-ck.

    The devil qi dyed the sky ck, Devil was dressed in pitch-ck armor. Some of them were as big as humans, while others were as big as hills. Some had two heads and some had extremely thick arms. However, no matter who it was, they all had a pair of blood-red eyes. When the eagles approached, they raised their heads almost at the same time and threw the cautious man''s iparably sharp gaze away from the eagles.

    The temperature here plummeted, and a murderous aura burst forth.

    The eagles only felt an invisible pressure approaching, but Yang Zi didn''t seem to be able to feel it and continued flying towards the Devil.

    "Yang Zi!! Come back!"

    "Sister Yang Zi!! It''s dangerous! Quicklye back!!"

    The eagles cried out anxiously, sweating profusely.

    But¡­

    Surprisingly, these Devil Cultivators only nced at Yang Zi. Afterwards, they were busy cleaning up the battlefield. They didn''t seem to have any interest in Yang Zi as an outsider!

    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.

    Isn''t Devil all savage and violent? Why did this group of Devilpletely ignore the people rushing over? It was as if they didn''t feel any danger to this eagle at all? ?

    Yang Zi hurriedly flew in front of a man wearing a ck robe and carrying a long sword, and began to chat with him. Her tranquil face revealed a smile that she had not seen for a long time.

    The man also raised his head and smiled as he spoke to Yang Zi.

    Seeing that man, Lie Ying and the others were extremely shocked. That person was none other than Big Brother Feiyun, whom they were familiar with.

    "So it''s him?"

    "Yang Zi is naturally sharp-eyed. She must have discovered Big Brother Feiyun!!"

    "No wonder she ran so fast."

    Xue Yu and the othersughed and ran over.

    The Divine Hawk n''s n Chief unhurriedly flew over. If Yang Zi could see Su Yun, he could naturally see him. He saw that Yang Zi was talking to Su Yun, but the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief did not stop him. He knew that the reason why Su Yun was helping the Divine Hawk n was because of Yang Zi. After all, if it wasn''t for Yang Zi, he wouldn''t have left the Divine Hawk n so easily.

    Su Yun and Yang Zi talked for a while, then threw away his gaze towards the Divine Eagle n Chief.

    "Lord Patriarch, congrattions. The nobles have sessfully seized the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, which has finally saved the reputation of the Divine Hawk Race over the years. They won''t be theughingstock of others." Su Yunughed and shouted.

    "I didn''t expect your background to be so extraordinary. However, as a Devil, you openly moved around the Immortal World and attacked the people of the Immortal Court. Now that you''ve appeared in front of me again, can it be that your Devil is already unscrupulous and able to contend against this vast Immortal World?"

    The Divine Eagle n Chief stared at Su Yun with a shining gaze and asked in a deep voice.

    Su Yun could naturally hear such probing words.

    "Fighting against the Immortal Dimension? This is naturally impossible. As for the Immortal Court, it is just a circle. It is not the time to fight it head-on." Su Yun revealed a rxed smile and said, "As for the members of the Divine Hawk Race, I don''t think that the people of the Divine Hawk Race are enemies!"

    "Oh? Why do you say that?"

    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend! The Divine Hawk Race and the Immortal Court have already shed over this matter. The Immortal Court will not let the Divine Hawk Race off. As long as they are still interested in the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearls ¡­ The Divine Hawk Race is indeed very strong, but if they were to fight against the Immortal Court, they would still becking. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Divine Hawk Race to choose to obey the orders of the Immortal Court for so many years."

    "Then do you think we are friends?"

    "Maybe not in the past, but I can be friends now." Su Yun said.

    "Do you want our Divine Hawk Race to join Devil?" The Godhawk n Chief frowned.

    "Do the Godhawks think it''s disgraceful to be associated with Devil?"

    The Divine Hawk n''s n Chief pondered for a moment and said indifferently, "In all the worlds of the heavens, the demons are the most filthy. Those who join in with them are all despised. I don''t know much about your Devil, but if I join hands with you, our Divine Hawk n''s 10,000-year-old reputation will definitely be ruined!"

    "What a filthy one! What a disdainful one!" Su Yunughed loudly and said directly, "However, Lord Patriarch, didn''t you see it clearly?" What''s the difference between the current Immortal Court and the Devil Cultivator that you are scolding? For the sake of profit, the Immortal Court could directly use the cruelest methods to seize it. For the sake of its own reputation, the Immortal Court could forge everything and wipe out everything that was originally right. Should they be called immortals? Should they be respected? A true cultivator shouldn''t separate immortals from devils, and a true cultivator wouldn''t use such eyes to distinguish others. I don''t want to participate in this tripartite battle today, but I think that I and the Divine Hawk Race might be able to be allies and support each other against the Immortal Court. That''s why I''m here! "If you really don''t want to form an alliance with us, Patriarch, I wille here to clean up the mess. Everyone from the Divine Hawk Race will pretend not to see us."

    After saying that, Su Yun continued to wave his hand, signaling everyone to continue.

    The Patriarch fell silent.

    The rest of the Divine Hawk nsmen looked at the Divine Hawk n Chief in unison.

    In fact, Su Yun had rescued the Divine Hawk nsmen repeatedly. These people all saw that the Divine Hawk n had fallen out with the Immortal Court. The Divine Hawk nsmen still hoped that someone they could trust could help them. Su Yun''s appearance was in ordance with their wishes. Moreover, the Divine Hawk nsmen valued friendship. Since Su Yun had rescued them, they believed in Su Yun.

    The Patriarch was a cautious person, and while he was thinking, he also paid attention to the expressions of the people from all directions. Seeing Su Yun staring at him seriously, he thought for a moment and said directly, "This matter needs to be considered for a long time. Allow me to return to Eagle Mountain, discuss it with the nsmen, and give you an answer."

    "If all of you from the Divine Hawk Race are willing to retreat with me, you cane to Immortal Sect to find me!"

    Su Yun said straightforwardly.

    "Immortal Sect?" The Godhawk n Chief frowned slightly.

    Su Yun''s seemingly inadvertent words showed his sincerity. No one knew where Devil was hiding in the Immortal Dimension, but Su Yun''s words directly exposed his identity.

    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then, he directly leapt into the air and flew towards the horizon.

    An eagle cry sounded, apanied by the voice of the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief.

    "I will seriously consider it. Even if I cannot form an alliance, I will not be your enemy. After all, you saved Yang Zi''s life!"

    As his voice fell, he flew far away, and the Divine Hawk nsmen followed him in unison.

    Seeing this, a trace of reluctance shed in Yang Zi''s eyes. She turned around and looked at Su Yun, "Big brother, when can we meet again?"

    "Very quickly." Su Yun smiled, "Hurry up and go back. It won''t be long before we meet."

    Hearing this, Yang Zi lightly nodded his head and somewhat reluctantly soared into the air, flying into the distance.

    Su Yun looked at the people of the Divine Hawk Race. After they left, he turned his head to the person behind him and said, "You guys immediately lead the people over there. Just now, the Divine Hawk Race''s n Chief cast a spell, but he blew a lot of Qian Waitian''s resources in that direction. He swept all the way over and counted as much as he could get. He ran away when he met other immortals, understand?"

    "Yes, Your Excellency."

    Hearing this, the Devil ran forward.

    Su Yun''s purpose ining here wasn''t just to form an alliance with the Divine Hawk Race. Most importantly, he came to retrieve Qian Waitian''s property. This was also arge amount of resources. However, none of the three people valued it, so they could only give him a free hand. Originally, Su Yun did not want to get involved in this muddy water, but after careful consideration, so many benefits really moved him. Not to mention the resources of Qian Waitian, the most important thing was that Su Yun could pull in an iparably powerful ally.

    This wave was not a loss, but what Su Yun cared about was the inexplicable Qian Waitian.

    He still had too little information.

 Chapter 1351 The Beginning Of Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 1351 The Beginning Of Chaos</h4>

    Although the Immortal Court had suffered many blows, its dignity had plummeted, and its strength had greatly decreased in the Immortal Dimension, it was still a super power in terms of overall strength. Whether it was the Divine Hawk Race or Qian Waitian, it was impossible to contend against it. The Immortal Court was still a giant in the Immortal Dimension, and this point would not change because of Su Yun''s harassment.

    Within the highest hall of the Immortal Court, the body of the President of the Immortal Court floated in the hall, seemingly cultivating. However, there was a burst of footstepsing from outside the hall. They were neither hurried nor slow, especially loud. A momentter, a figure appeared at the entrance of the hall and shouted, "Greetings, President."

    "Come in and talk."

    A voice that was neither cold nor hot, neither light nor heavy sounded from inside.

    "Thank you, President!"

    The Sword God stepped in with a smile.

    "How did it go?"

    ''"Qian Waitian has been destroyed, but Qian Waitian still has more strength behind him. Qian Tian has openly decided to reverse the Immortal Court and be our enemy. In addition, the Divine Hawk Race wants to be our enemy after seizing the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Jewels! The two forces have already ignored the Immortal World''s Immortal Rules. Please, Immortal Court President, decide what to do with these two sects."

    The Sword God smiled and knelt down on one knee, cupping his fists towards that person.

    The illusory shadow of the Immortal Court''s President shook for a moment. Then, a lotus mark appeared in front of him. In the middle of the mark, a dark green sign fell. With a''bang '', the sign fell to the ground.

    "Take this token and head to the True Demon Realm. Have the True Demon King immediately gather his troops and enter the Immortal Realm. In addition, gather all the teams searching for Devil outside and gather arge army. Attack Divine Hawk Mountain first, and then annihte Qian Waitian!"

    His voice was faint, but it was filled with killing intent.

    The Sword God smiled and his expression froze, "Lord, have you subdued the True Demon Realm? But even so, you shouldn''t act immediately! Neither of these two forces is simple. Furthermore, if the people of the True Demon Realm attack us, what should we do?"

    "Now is not the time to think so much. The current situation in the Immortal Court is not optimistic. Since the Divine Hawk Race and Qian Waitian have already openly fought against the Immortal Court, we can only destroy them immediately. If we let them form an alliance with the True Devil Realm, the threat to us will only be greater! Therefore, we must quickly conclude this battle! Kill these potential threats in their infancy! "

    The blurry figure moved.

    "However, the Divine Hawk Race is not easy to deal with. If the battle falls into a deadlock, it will be extremely disadvantageous to us!"

    "This trip to Divine Eagle Mountain ¡­ I will personally take action!" At this moment, a blurry figure said.

    Hearing this, the Sword God''s eyes lit up and he revealed a look of joy. He smiled and said, "If you personally take action, you will naturally be able to capture it."

    With that, he cupped his fists and turned around to leave.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Although the majority of Qian Waitian''s items were scattered and destroyed by the Godhawk Patriarch''s gale, Su Yun carried the mentality of picking up treasures to clean the battlefield, forcing him to retrieve billions of immortal coins worth of property. Later, the people of Qian Waitian also ran to clean the battlefield, but Su Yun was the first to charge back.

    After returning with full load, Su Yun immediately ordered people to transport this batch of materials to the secret station, while he himself was meditating in Immortal Sect, waiting for the news.

    The Immortal Dimension was in turmoil because of the Immortal Court. In order to obtain resources and support the operation of the Immortal Court, the Immortal Court began to plunder wantonly. In the past, it only relied on the soldiers to secretly attack and did not dare to be too arrogant. Now, the Immortal Court was tant and directly charged with an unwarranted crime.

    For a moment, the immortal world was filled with grievances, and more and more immortals began to hate the immortal court.

    How could Su Yun let go of such an opportunity? He immediately ordered Wei Ming to take advantage of this opportunity to recruit these immortals who were hostile to the Immortal Court and expand their strength. There were too many Immortal Sect in Devil, so it was not convenient yet, but Great Linglong Pce waspletely suitable.

    In just over ten days, Great Linglong Pce''s strength had risen by several tens of percent. Although Wei Ming was so busy recruiting so many disciples, Su Yun believed that these people would definitely be able to y a significant role in the future.

    Su Yun originally thought that this period of time was the golden time for him to develop his factions, but the unpredictable winds and clouds always made him unexpected.

    Half a monthter, the Immortal Court issued a decree to exterminate the imperial edict. However, this time, the decree was not directed against Su Yun, but against Divine Hawk Mountain.

    The Immortal Court directly announced the collusion between Divine Hawk Mountain and Devil in the imperial edict. Moreover, they had rebelled against the Immortal World and made enemies with the Immortal Court. They called on all the Immortal Sects in the Immortal World to surround Divine Eagle Mountain. Although the previous imperial decrees of the Immortal Court had caused these Immortal World Immortal Sects to receive no benefits, the dignity of the Immortal Court had notpletely disappeared. There were still many Immortal Sects who chose to lead their disciples to Divine Eagle Mountain in order to please the Immortal Court. The Immortal Court also dispatched arge army. Su Yun originally thought that it was no different from attacking Qian Waitian before and decided to dispatch 200 thousand troops. However, when he received the news from Xiaozuo, he waspletely shocked.

    800 thousand! !

    On the Immortal Court''s side, a total of 800,000 people had been mobilized. In other words, there were at least a million immortals attacking Eagle Mountain! !

    Although the millions of people weren''t manypared to the many wars Su Yun had experienced before, on the seemingly huge Eagle Mountain, all the Eagle nsmen added together only numbered 30,000! !

    A million immortals versus 30,000 eagles? Although the Divine Hawk Race''s individual strength was indeed very strong, there was no chance of victory in this amount of crushing!

    Su Yun''s brows tightened and his heart sank.

    It was obvious that the Immortal Court had already reached the point where they were eager to jump over the wall. They were worried that the Divine Hawk Race would form an alliance with other forces that resisted the Immortal Court, so they were in such a hurry to extinguish it. First, they were eliminating future troubles. Second, they were also demonstrating against the Immortal World. Actually, if it was him, he would choose to do so, but Su Yun never expected that the Immortal Court would attack so quickly! After a series of battles, could the people of the Immortal Court really endure such a high pressure?

    The Divine Hawk Race must be preserved. If he could form an alliance with the Divine Hawk Race, Su Yun would be able to contend head-on against the Immortal Court!

    Thinking of this, Su Yun was so anxious that he immediately summoned Xiang Yang and shouted, "Inform Cai Tian, Xing Bai, Ba Chi, Qin Qianlong, Wei Ming immediately! Have them gather their troops immediately!! Quick!!"

    Xiang Yang also knew that the Immortal Court was preparing to attack the Divine Hawk Race, but he did not know why Su Yun was so anxious to gather his army.

    Hearing this, Su Liuluo understood Su Yun''s order and immediately understood his intentions.

    "Big brother, do we have to face the Immortal Court head-on?"

    Su Liuluo asked.

    "Now is not the time!" Su Yunchen said, "If we fight against the Immortal Court head-on, the best oue would be to lose both of us. At that time, any faction can swallow us up!"

    "Then what does big brother want to do?"

    "Pressure!" Su Yunchen said, "Liuluo, I''ll have to trouble you to make a trip this time. You should immediately go to Divine Hawk Mountain and persuade the people of the Divine Hawk Race to give up on Mount Eagle. I will ask Wu Mian to protect you for the time being! I believe that with your ability, you will be able to sessfully persuade the stubborn people of the Divine Hawk Race to leave Mount Eagle."

    "Will the people of the Divine Hawk Race see me?" Su Liuluo shook her head. She also knew about the Divine Hawk Race and knew that this powerful race had never been interested in outsiders.

    "I''ll see you." Su Yun gave her the Immortal Sect Sect Master Token and said seriously, "Tell me, you are the sister of Immortal Sect Sect Master Su Yun, the God Hawk n''s n Chief will definitely meet you!"

    Hearing this, Su Liuluo''s eyes were somewhat absent-minded. A trace of joy shed across her originally calm face. She gently took the token, then held it tightly in her hand. After looking at the token for a while, she nodded seriously and then turned around to leave.

    Su Yun did not expect the Immortal Court to be so fierce. One had to know that the Immortal Court had already lost nearly 300,000bat strength in the battle against Qian Waitian. How could they gather 800,000 people? Exactly where else in the Immortal Court was there?

    If the Immortal Court were to pour out, 800,000 people would definitely be able to gather together. However, once they poured out, what should the Immortal Court do? If Su Yun chose to sneak attack at this time, what would they use to guard against?

    Su Yun did not understand at all. In the past two days, his heart was burning with anxiety in Immortal Sect. After thinking for a long time, he still did not understand what the Immortal Court was going to do.

    However, he was also waiting for news from someone.

    On the fourth day, this news from the Immortal Court''s Xiao Ruo was finally sent to Immortal Sect.

    The messenger talked a lot, but Su Yun only heard one sentence from beginning to end.

    The Immortal World''s immortal gate opened wide, and countless True Demon Realm people poured in.

    It was as if they had reached an agreement with the people of the Immortal Court. Under the leadership of the Sword God with a smile, they directly headed towards Divine Eagle Mountain. All the immortals they encountered along the way were killed by them.

    The True Demon Realm had intervened!

    Furthermore, he waspletely on the side of the Immortal Court!

    Su Yun never dreamed that the Immortal Court would actually have such a low-key and powerful foreign aid from the True Demon Realm! !

    These past few years, Su Yun had never heard the slightest bit of news about the True Demon Realm. The Immortal Court had truly hidden this power deep! !

    Wait!

    He seemed to have thought of something, and his expression suddenly turned ugly.

    The Sword God smiled and led the army of the True Demon Realm. Who was the leader of the Immortal Court Army that attacked Eagle Mountain? Commander?

    Impossible! There was no news of the troops intervening! Moreover, the leader of the Armament Group was unable to contend against the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief! Even if he was lucky enough to drag the Sword God here, he would probably rely on the Sword God alone! He couldn''t do anything to the Divine Eagle n Chief!

    Who could it be?

    Su Yun''s pupils dted, his heart beating wildly a few times, an unbelievable thought rushed into his mind¡­

    The Immortal Court was indeed filled with experts, but there were only a few people who could contend against the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief. If the Immortal Court intended to put all their eggs in one basket andpletely annihte the Divine Hawk n this time, then they must be fully prepared and confident!

    As a result, the leader of the Immortal Court Army this time was very likely¡­

    President of the Immortal Court! !

 Chapter 1352 Advise To Leave

    <h4>Chapter 1352 Advise To Leave</h4>

    The True Demon Realm and the True Demon Realm were the ultimate power of the Demon Realm. The birthce of all demons, the Demon Realm that Su Yun fought in the Tianwu Continent, although it was powerful there,pared to the True Demon Realm, it was truly insignificant.

    The history of the True Demon Realm is said to be even longer than that of the True Demon Realm. Demons are changeable and invisible. Someone once said that everything in this world was not created by the Creation God, but by the so-called demons. Humans may be demons, and demons may be all things. However, in this world, there are all sorts of words, both false and true, trustworthy and unbelievable.

    The True Demon Realm was known for its low profile and never participated in any disputes. Compared to the Immortal Realm''s arch-rival True Demon Realm, the True Demon Realm had not been hacked recently, so its reputation was not bad. Immortals did not hate demons too much, but there would still be resistance. After all, demons and devils were evil and filthy existences in their subconscious.

    However, regardless of what the True Demon Realm was like in the eyes of the immortals, at least the Immortal Court should not tantly mix with it. Otherwise, the reputation and status of the Immortal Court in the Immortal Realm would surely disappear. Su Yun thought that the Immortal Court had definitely not admitted it on the surface, but secretly colluded with each other to find help from the True Demon Realm. At this critical juncture, if the Immortal Court did not reveal its trump card, then there would be no chance.

    If the True Demon Realm participated, Eagle Mountain would definitely not be able to protect it. Not only that, Su Yun would also not be able to make a move again. With these few forces, even if Su Yun moved with all his might, he would still be annihted andpletely crushed in the end.

    However, Su Liuluo had already gone to Eagle Mountain, and the army was also gathering. It was impossible for him to give up Eagle Mountain just like that, right?

    He thought about it and didn''t know what to do, but at this moment, he suddenly remembered something and immediately rushed out of the Immortal Sect Gate and flew out.

    The intervention of the True Demon Realm caused the entire Immortal Realm to boil.

    A few dayster, Su Liuluo smoothly arrived in front of Divine Hawk Mountain under the protection of experts from Immortal Sect.

    Today''s Divine Eagle Mountain was very different from the past. The entire Eagle Mountain was beautiful and colorful from afar. However, these halos were emitted from the barrier around Eagle Mountain. Eagles and eagles were flying everywhere on Eagle Mountain, and their cries rose and fell one after another.

    Su Liuluo took a deep breath and led the people from Immortal Sect towards Eagle Mountain.

    "Stop!!"

    The Divine Hawk Race discovered these uninvited guests from a very far distance and immediately shouted. Ten eagles rushed over and surrounded Su Liuluo and the others with lightning speed.

    "Who are you? Why are you here?"

    A hawk shouted.

    Su Liuluo''s expression did not change. She swept her surroundings, then took out the token Su Yun gave her, raised it high and shouted, "I am Su Liuluo, sister of Immortal Sect Master. Today, I am here on behalf of my brother Su Yun. I am here to meet the Patriarch of the Nobility n and discuss important matters. Please quickly spread it!"

    "Immortal Sect?"

    The eagles looked at each other.

    "Patriarch has said that if the people of Immortal Sect arrive, they can''t be neglected. They are distinguished guests!!"

    At this moment, an eagle came from behind and shouted at the eagles.

    Everyone was stunned. After looking at each other, they immediately put away their weapons and dispersed.

    The eagle flew over and cupped his fists at Su Liuluo and the others. Then, he said, "The Patriarch is already waiting inside. Please follow me in."

    Hearing that, Su Liuluo immediately knew that the Divine Hawk n Chief had guessed that he woulde. She nodded and followed suit.

    The interior of Eagle Mountain had already entered a state ofplete alert. One could see that there were heavily armed Divine Hawks everywhere. They were lingering inside and outside the mountain, guarding against enemies that might appear at any moment.

    Su Liuluo carefully walked forward. Not long after, she was brought to a huge nest-like building.

    "Patriarch, he''s already here." The man called out.

    "Let her in."

    "Yes." That person nodded and then made an invitation gesture towards Su Liuluo.

    Su Liuluo''s expression was calm as she stepped in.

    Inside were all the elders and experts of the Divine Hawk Race. They sat cross-legged on mattresses that were like grass nests. Each of them had sturdy stature, and even women appeared particrly burly. Their pair of giant wings fluttered gently behind them, giving off an invisible sense of majesty and oppression.

    In the end, it was an ancient race. Even if it was no longer as prosperous as it used to be, it still had the demeanor of an expert.

    Su Liuluo swept her gaze across the crowd without showing any nervousness, even though everyone here was countless times stronger than her.

    "Su Liuluo greets the Eagle n''s n Chief." She bowed to a handsome six-winged man sitting on top.

    "Su Yun asked you toe?" The Patriarch asked straightforwardly.

    "Yes."

    "Is this about forming an alliance?"

    "No." She shook her head, "Brother, I don''t think we need to discuss the alliance in detail. I am here to advise you that Mount Eagle is no longer easy to defend. Please leave Mount Eagle as soon as possible to avoid the saber cmity!"

    "Su Yun wants us to give up Eagle Mountain?" The Divine Eagle n Chief frowned and said in a deep voice.

    "Yes." Su Liuluo nodded impolitely.

    As soon as these words were spoken, the surrounding people revealed expressions of displeasure, and the atmosphere around them became dull.

    This girl was too dumb to speak, she actually spoke so bluntly! Everyone thought.

    "I thought you were here to support us, but I didn''t expect you to persuade us to retreat! There are no people in our Divine Hawk Race who retreat without a fight!" A gray-haired eagle beside him snorted and said.

    "That''s right. Although the Immortal Court has sent people to exterminate us, don''t forget that our Divine Hawk Race is not easy to bully. Although we are few in number, we are not afraid of them. Who is going to kill us?!"

    Someone else said.

    "Without a fight, how can we know whether we will seed or fail?"

    "Yes!"

    Su Liuluo could tell from these words that the Divine Hawk Race were all militants.

    She took a deep breath and said indifferently, "I know that the people of the Divine Hawk Race are not afraid of the Immortal Court, nor of this war. Actually, it''s not just me. Big Brother also knows that. However¡­ Whether or not this war should be fought is not because of your courage, but because you should have a long-term vision." As she spoke, she turned her gaze to the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief. He said indifferently, "However, the current war, It''s not good for the Divine Hawk Race, One had to know that the reason why the Immortal Court wanted to touch the Divine Hawk Its purpose was still the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, Liuluo''s cultivation was low, His eyesight was no better, He didn''t know what kind of treasure the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl was, However, Liuluo knew that the Immortal Court had been spying on this treasure for so many years. It must have extraordinary effects. In that case, other hidden forces must be spying on this treasure. For example, Qian Waitian, who had not died a day ago, was still alive. Wasn''t the Divine Hawk Race worried that Qian Tian would suddenly stab him in the back? "

    As soon as these words were said, the Divine Hawk Race members looked at each other in dismay. The person who had called out to the Immortal Court before was also silent at this moment.

    The Divine Eagle n Chief looked at Su Liuluo, and Su Liuluo also looked at him.

    "Think twice before you act, The current Divine Hawk Race, It can already be said that they have openly opposed the Immortal Court. Although the actions of the Immortal Court during this period of time are outrageous, don''t forget that the Immortal Court has ruled the Immortal World for so long, and its prestige cannot copse instantly. There are still many immortal sects that fear the Immortal Court. If they want to curry favor with the Immortal Court, these immortal sects will listen to the orders of the Immortal Court. The power of the Immortal Court is still the strongest in the Immortal World. If the Divine Hawk Race and the Immortal Court continue to stalemate, they will definitely not be able to do well. If they temporarily hide from the spotlight at this moment and advance hand in hand with their older brother, they will definitely be able to form a force that will frighten the entire Immortal Court. After we stay in hibernation for a period of time, we will recover and be fully prepared, and then overthrow the Immortal Court in one fell swoop! At that time, even if Eagle Mountain is lost, we will still be able to take it back. Not only that, we will also be able to end the pseudows of the Immortal Dimension and the violence of the Immortal Court! Isn''t that even better? "

    Su Liuluo said unhurriedly. Although she didn''t say much, every single sentence was on the point, making people have to pay attention to it.

    Hearing this, everyone fell into deep thought.

    However, the patriarch did not remain silent any longer. He stood up and walked back and forth twice before saying, "Leaving Mount Eagle, we have nowhere to hide. Although the Immortal Dimension isrge, we can''t hide anymore. Moreover, Mount Eagle has countless enchantments and is managed by our ancestors. We won''t be able to break through easily. Once we leave Mount Eagle, we will have nowhere to defend. When the timees, the damage will be even greater. Have you considered this point?"

    "I have my own considerations." Su Liuluo said, "My brother has already arranged a ce for you. There is no need for you to worry about the invasion of the Immortal Court."

    "Where?"

    "We''ll know when we get there. In short, it won''t be Immortal Sect."

    The Patriarch didn''t say anything else.

    He lowered his head and pondered for a moment before saying, "Gather everyone together and announce this matter before leaving."

    "Patriarch!"

    The Condor Race members on both sides stood up and cried out nervously.

    "Could it be that you really give up Eagle Mountain just like that?"

    "This ¡­ this is our root!!"

    "No! We can''t just give up on Eagle Mountain!!"

    The scene seemed to have exploded! !

    "If we don''t give up, can we hold on?" The Godhawk n''s n Chief shook his head, "Not to mention the great disparity in strength right now, even if we can barely defend it, I''m afraid we''ll still suffer heavy casualties. I¡­ I can''t let the Godhawk n fight the Immortal Court for nothing!"

    "But ¡­ are we still in time to retreat now?" The white-haired eagle said anxiously, "There are countless treasures left behind by our ancestors on Mount Eagle. If we evacuate now, wouldn''t we give them all to the people of the Immortal Court?"

    "Don''t worry about that." "I''ve already ordered my men to pack up the Eagle Mountain. I''ve already brought all the important things with me. I was nning to not be able to evacuate. Since the people of Immortal Sect are with us and are leading us to retreat, then we don''t have to hold on anymore." Said the Patriarch calmly.

    Everyone was speechless when they heard this.

    Seeing this, Su Liuluo finally felt relieved.

    This time, he hadpleted his mission.

 Chapter 1353 True Demon

    <h4>Chapter 1353 True Demon</h4>

    The Divine Hawk n''s people were preparing to leave. This was naturally the best thing for Su Liuluo. Since the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief had already decided to leave, he could not hesitate now. The higher-ups of the Divine Hawk n immediately started to get busy. Although many of the Divine Hawk Race members were shocked by this news, they didn''t dare to disobey the orders given by the Patriarch and had no choice but to obey them.

    The guards on the periphery of the Divine Hawk Race began to retreat one by one. There were originally immortal court spies in the surroundings, but no matter how they hid, they would not be able to escape the powerful eyes of the Divine Hawk Race. The spies were captured and destroyed one by one. The immortal court did not know what the Divine Hawk Race was doing right now, and naturally retreated silently.

    Fortunately, there weren''t many members of the Divine Hawk Race. Furthermore, everyone was powerful and their speed was astonishing. In less than half an incense stick of time, the members of the Divine Hawk Race had already gathered and were ready to leave at any time.

    "Patriarch, are we leaving just like that? Why don''t we set up a trap in Eagle Mountain? Once the people from the Immortal Court arrive and enter the trap, they will definitely not be able to bear it!" Someone suggested.

    But the Patriarch immediately rejected, "No need, this is our home. We will return to this ce in the future."

    His voice was very resolute, but it made many eagle tribesmen feel even more confident.

    This evacuation did not mean that he would give up.

    "Alright, don''t say anything else. Let''s go." Su Liuluo said.

    "Then, Miss Su, please lead the way." The Divine Eagle n Chief said.

    Su Liuluo nodded and flew towards the outskirts of Eagle Mountain.

    "Wait a moment, Patriarch!!!"

    Just as the Divine Hawks were about to leave, a voice suddenly came out and stopped everyone.

    Everyone looked at the voice and saw a scarlet-feathered eagle leading a few eagles with simr feathers squeezing in from outside, stopping the eagles who were about to leave.

    "Elder Lie, didn''t I send someone to inform you to prepare to evacuate as well? Do you still have any questions?" The Divine Eagle Patriarch looked at the Scarlet Feather Eagle and said.

    It turned out that this eagle was Lie Tianyu, Lie Ying''s father and the newly promoted elder of the Divine Eagle Race.

    "Father, you don''t need to patrol Mount Eagle anymore. The Patriarch has already decided to leave Mount Eagle. Let''s hurry up and leave. Otherwise, if the people from the Immortal Court arrive, we won''t be able to leave." Lie Ying, who was standing in the crowd, immediately stood out and said.

    "Shut up!" Lie Tianyu red at the Fierce Eagle, then turned his gaze towards the Patriarch and said angrily, "Patriarch, I have already heard about this matter. A girl from somewhere came to our Divine Eagle Race to spoil the crowd. What nonsense do you think we are talking about?" Who said that our Divine Hawk Race can''t defeat the Immortal Court? I think so. Our Divine Hawks are not cowards. Why should we give up Eagle Mountain? We gave up Eagle Mountain, but we have nothing left. Once this matter gets out, how will our Divine Eagle Race preserve its face? How else could he gain a foothold in the Immortal World? "?"

    "Elder Lie, I know what you mean, but you should calm down and think about it. The current Divine Hawk Race is not the glorious scenery of the past. It is not appropriate for us to engage in a bloody battle. Moreover, we have no chance of winning against the Immortal Court. Furthermore, there is no need for us to fight against them!"

    "Patriarch, are you afraid of the Immortal Court?" Lie Tianyu snorted.

    His tone made the people beside him lose sight of him.

    "Elder Lie, what is your attitude? The Patriarch naturally has the Patriarch''s arrangements. How can you object?"

    "He''s harming the Divine Hawk Race!" Lie Tianyu looked a little excited.

    "Then how are we going to save the Divine Hawk Race? Are we going to fight against the people of the Immortal Court?" An elder rushed up and grabbed Lie Tianyu''s cor, angrily shouting.

    Lie Tianyu was stunned for a moment. His expression was a little strange. He shook off the elder''s hand and swept his gaze over the surrounding eagles. Then, he shouted, "You guys are afraid of death. I don''t care, but I want to tell you, I, Lie Tianyu, am not afraid! The Divine Eagles have never been afraid of anything. If you want to escape, then quickly escape. I''ll stay and guard Eagle Mountain!"

    His magnificent and heroic remarks really caused many eagles who had originally wanted to retreat to hesitate.

    Su Liuluo frowned. She felt that things were not as smooth as she had imagined.

    Lie Tianyu scanned the surrounding Divine Hawk nsmen before shouting in such a loud voice, "I don''t believe that everyone in the Divine Hawk n except me is afraid of the Immortal Court. I''ll ask you again!!! Those who are not afraid of death, stand up!"

    At this juncture, his voice was really good. When he said this, it seemed to have mobilized the emotions of many of the Hawk Race members present. Their faces were all red, and they wanted to speak, but they didn''t dare to.

    At this moment, a figure walked out of the crowd.

    Lie Ying! !

    He directly stood in front of the chief. He bowed respectfully to the patriarch. "Patriarch, The person Lie Ying respected the most, Apart from his father, It''s you, You are the guardian god of our Divine Hawk Race. If it weren''t for you leading our Divine Hawk Race over the years, perhaps we would have long been annihted by those people with evil intentions. However, even so, Lie Ying supports Father because Father is right. The Divine Hawk Race should not be cowardly and cowardly. No matter how powerful the enemy is, we should not retreat! ! Isn''t that so? "?"

    Lie Ying''s words were like a fuse that instantly ignited the fire in the hearts of many of the Divine Hawks present. For a moment, these divine Hawks couldn''t hold back any longer and stood out in unison.

    "Patriarch, we are unwilling to retreat like this!!"

    "Let''s stay and guard Eagle Mountain!!"

    "Patriarch!!"

    The voices rang out, all of them anxious to express their resolute hearts.

    The scene seemed a little noisy.

    The Godhawk n Chief''s expression darkened and he did not say a word.

    Su Liuluo furrowed her brows, her expression extremely ugly. Originally, he thought that the matter had already been settled, but he did not wish for an unexpected ident to ur, and Lie Tianyu did so.

    The Divine Eagle n Chief stared at Lie Tianyu for a moment, as if he had made a decision.

    He took a deep breath and said to an elder beside him, "Elder Xiang, please lead these disciples who are willing to leave. Follow Miss Su and leave Eagle Mountain temporarily."

    "Patriarch, what ¡­ what do you want to do?"

    "I''ll stay." The Divine Eagle n Chief said indifferently.

    When these words fell, everyone present was shocked.

    "Patriarch!!!"

    The cries of rm resounded from all directions.

    "Father! If you want to stay, then I''ll stay too!"

    Yang Zi squeezed through the crowd and ran to the n leader''s side, asking anxiously.

    "I''m staying here to fulfill my duties as Patriarch, not anything else. You left here to continue our Divine Eagle n. I can''t leave these people behind and ignore them. Otherwise, how should I exin this to my ancestors? And you, descendants of the Divine Eagle n, you should also fulfill your responsibilities. Yang Zi, hurry up and leave! Don''t hesitate, time won''t wait for anyone else!"

    The Divine Hawk Race said in a low voice.

    Hearing this, Yang Zi''s eyes burst into tears.

    Hearing this, Su Liuluo''s eyes lit up. The Divine Hawk n''s n Chief''s skill was brilliant. Although these words could not save these Divine Hawk nsmen, they had at least consolidated his position within the Divine Hawk n. He didn''t know if he was doing it intentionally or unintentionally.

    She looked outside and thought for a moment before saying, "Patriarch, there''s not much time left. It''s better to leave now. If the people from the Immortal Court arrive, it will be toote!"

    "There''s no time to dy. Elder Xiang, quickly take your men and leave."

    The Patriarch shouted.

    "Patriarch!" Everyone wanted to persuade him again.

    But before their words could be spoken, they were harshly shouted by the Patriarch, "No one should try to persuade them to leave at once!! What? Don''t you want to disobey the Patriarch''s orders?"

    Thisbel of disobedience to the Patriarch''s orders left many people helpless.

    Everyone opened their mouths, but in the end, no one said anything.

    Elder Xiang sighed and cupped his fists at Su Liuluo, "Miss Su, please lead the way!"

    Su Liuluo nodded and walked out.

    The other eagles followed suit.

    Lie Tianyu''s eyes flickered. "Elder Lie, since you want to stay, I''ll stay with you to guard Eagle Mountain. However, I hope that if you retreat in time when we lose, nothing is more important than saving your lives. Only by living can you regain everything, even the glory and honor of the Divine Eagle Race."

    Hearing this, Lie Tianyu secretly snorted and did not speak again.

    When the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief said this, there weren''t many people left behind.

    Although things weren''t going as well as expected, Su Liuluo felt that the interior of the Divine Hawk Race wasn''t simple either.

    The Divine Hawk Race''s people were extremely fast. Su Liuluo had pushed her speed to the limit, so these people could still easily catch up.

    Very quickly, this group of Eagle Race people left Eagle Mountain.

    Hiss¡­

    Suddenly, a strange voice came from afar.

    Everyone''s body stopped moving as they looked, only to see that the distant horizon was already dark green. Arge amount of dark green aura was dancing in the distant sky, like poisonous snakes.

    Seeing this, Elder Xiang''s expression changed drastically, "Is this¡­ demonic energy?"

    "Demonic Qi?" Su Liuluo was shocked, "Well done, how could demonic energy appear in the Immortal Dimension? Is there a demon?"

    How dare everyone be careless? He immediately hid and stared into the distance.

    After a while, dark green figures appeared in the sky.

    Arge number of people with bright green light all over their bodies flew over from afar. They were wearing armor and holding battle gs as they rushed over. From afar, they looked like a huge green cloud.

    The mountains and seas of demonic people and demonic beasts were like a wave sweeping towards them, magnificent and grand! !

    Demon! ! He was indeed a monster!

    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw this¡­

    How many demons should this be? ?

    It was dense and countless.

    "They are heading for Eagle Mountain!! So many monsters! Are they going to attack Eagle Mountain?"

    "Not good!! Patriarch is in danger!"

    "We should return to Mount Eagle immediately! Otherwise, Mount Eagle will definitely be destroyed by the demons!"

    "Quick, let''s hurry back and inform the Patriarch and the others to set up a defensive formation!!!"

    An anxious voice came out.

    Hearing this, Su Liuluo''s expression changed drastically. He shouted, "No!!"

 Chapter 1354 Confess

    <h4>Chapter 1354 Confess</h4>

    Seeing that these eagles had the urge to return, Su Liuluo hurriedly shouted, "We must not go back, otherwise, Eagle Mountain will definitely bepletely annihted!"

    "Does Your Excellency want us to watch helplessly as Eagle Mountain is trampled on by the demons like this?"

    Someone shouted.

    Everyone else turned their gazes to Elder Xiang, who remained silent.

    Elder Xiang lowered his head and pondered. He seemed to be considering something. After a moment, he raised his head and said in an unquestionable tone, "Everyone, listen up. Continue to follow Miss Su. No one is allowed to return to Eagle Mountain without my orders. Otherwise, they will be regarded as referees."

    "Elder! Why is this?"

    Some of them were unconvinced. Most of them were the younger generation of the Eagle Race. Their faces were filled with excitement and unwillingness, and they all showed extreme indignation.

    "Why? Don''t you understand?" Without waiting for Elder Xiang to speak, Su Liuluo over there drank, "Wake up!" ! Take a good look at the current situation! ! Could it be a coincidence that so many monsters suddenly appeared in the Immortal Dimension and appeared here at this critical juncture? ? Previously, I had received news that the Immortal Court was preparing to attack Eagle Mountain and eliminate the Eagles. But now, it is not the people from the Immortal Court, but these demons. Don''t you know why? These monsters! ! They must be in cahoots with the Immortal Court! "!"

    "What??"

    Su Liuluo''s words instantly stunned these impulsive eagles.

    "Immortal sect has been controlled by the people of the Immortal Court, so how did so many yao people enter the Immortal Dimension? Why did he directly rush towards Eagle Mountain? Haven''t you considered all of this? The Divine Hawk Race was indeed powerful, But in my opinion, most of the Divine Hawks are brave and foolish. Lie Tianyu is, and so are all of you. Sometimes, the way to show courage is not to challenge a powerful existence with a weak self. This way, apart from sending you to your deaths, nothing else can be brought to you. I''m afraid there''s nothing left of the so-called honor. Only by living can there be limitless possibilities! "

    Su Liuluo seemed to be toozy to say more. With that, she turned around and flew into the distance.

    Elder Xiang did not hesitate and immediately followed.

    Some of the eagles followed suit, while others looked at each other, seemingly hesitating. In the end, everyone followed and no one bothered to return to Eagle Mountain.

    Actually, with the speed of the Eagles, no one could catch up to them if they wanted to escape.

    The sudden insertion of the demon into the Immortal Dimension had truly surprised many people. The True Demon Dimension had always kept a low profile and did not participate in anything. Why would it interfere in the matters between the Immortal Court and the Divine Hawk Race this time?

    Su Yun was puzzled, but he understood that if he did not act now, the enemy he would face would be even bigger.

    If the Divine Hawk Race evacuated in time, there was still room for recovery. However, if they did not evacuate, the Divine Buddha would not be able to recover.

    Outside Immortal Sect, several Immortal Sects gathered together. Even the power of Devil, Qianlong Hall, and Xiaoyao Pce in the encampment was transferred over by Su Yun. It was vast and vast to millions of people. This power was enough to shake the entire Immortal Dimension.

    Qin Qianlong, Caitian, Wei Ming, Xing Bai, and Xiang Yang were all standing in front of them. Behind them were countless disciples. Hu Qianmei stood by the side. The people from Jiangyun Pce did note over because they had not been brainwashedpletely. Su Yun did not dare to confirm whether any of them would betray him. For the sake of safety, Su Yun did not n to use them, let alone, these people were enough.

    Looking at the crowd in front of him, Su Yun had an impulse to swallow mountains and rivers. Many people did not understand why they had gathered here. Many people were just newly recruited people, and they did not understand Su Yun''s power very well. However, there was one thing he could guarantee that the people standing here were not people from the Immortal Court.

    However, many people are unaware that Devil is among them.

    There was no need to conceal the matter anymore. It was time to inform these people of everything.

    "Do you know who I am?"

    Su Yun shouted.

    "Su Yun! Lord Su!!"

    "I know!!"

    "Sect Master of Immortal Sect!!"

    "I know¡­"

    Wrong voices came out. However, many immortals looked at each other, not knowing who this person was. Most of these people were new to the sect, and they didn''t even know anything about the connection between the various sects at the moment.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, and a voice full of energy came out again.

    "My name is Su Yun! Many of you have heard of me and know about me, but most of you know nothing about me. Now, I will tell you my identity!"

    His expression was extremely serious.

    ''"I am an ordinary person from the Tianwu Continent, but I have many identities. One of them you can''t even imagine is my Demon Lord identity. That''s right! I am also the Demon Lord of the True Devil Realm!" "I am the Demon Lord of the True Devil Realm!" "I am the Demon Lord of the True Devil Realm!"

    When these words fell, there was no surprise, and the scene immediately boiled over. Some people knew that there were quite a few Devil Cultivators beside them, but some people didn''t, because their sect leader hadn''t brainwashed them yet.

    Most of the people''s expressions became strange. Some were surprised, some were stunned, some were confused, and some were puzzled. At this moment, many people''s minds were already nk, as if it was difficult to ept this shocking news.

    However, all of this was not important now. Su Yun believed that the people of the current Immortal Dimension would no longer use Immortal Demons to determine good from bad. They had eyes and could distinguish right from wrong.

    "Apart from the identity of the True Devil Realm''s Demon Lord, "I am also the sect master of Immortal Sect, Immortal Sect, the Eight Trigrams Sect, the Dragon Head of Great Linglong Pce, Xiaoyao Pce and Qianlong Hall. In fact, these forces are a whole, not a separate existence. From now on, no matter which sect is wronged, the other sects will not sit idly by because I will not allow my people to be bullied by anyone, do you know?"

    His words were very tyrannical, but it was his style of doing things. Many people were quite excited when they heard this. They did not expect Su Yun''s power to be so big. It must be known that the several immortal sects here were currently famous great immortal sects.

    "Of course, this is thest words. Today, I have gathered everyone together to announce an important matter. This matter may affect the future direction of the Immortal Dimension and even the Heavens'' Myriad Dimensions!"

    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and whispered to each other.

    Su Yun did not waste any time. Now, time was tight, and he could not afford to waste any more words.

    ''"Thetest news is that the Immortal Court is nning to send troops to eliminate Divine Hawk Mountain. Quite a few people should already know about this matter, right?" However, none of you would have expected that when the Immortal Court''s people were about to attack Divine Hawk Mountain, the demons of the True Demon Realm had already sent arge army straight towards Divine Hawk Mountain! "

    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire arena wentpletely silent! !

    Su Yun scanned the scene and continued, "The Immortal Sect has always been controlled by the people of the Immortal Court, but the people of the True Demon Realm were able to jump over the Immortal Sect and enter the Immortal World so easily. This is enough to show that the True Demon Realm and the Immortal Court are colluding. This attack on the Divine Hawk Mountain, the True Demon Realm has be the ws of the Immortal Court!" As for why the Immortal Court attacked the Divine Eagle Mountain, not everyone knows. Let me tell you, its purpose is still for the sect''s treasure, the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl! ! "!"

    "During this time, The Immortal Court had been attacking the surrounding Immortal Sects, Very frequently, Its purpose was for the resources of these immortal sects, "The current Immortal Court has already reached an extremely crazy state. They can do whatever they want for their own ends. They will never give up. For the sake of resources and their own interests, they have already begun to plunder the Immortal Court with unwarranted charges. The immature Immortal Sect is simply unable to resist the iron hooves of the Immortal Court. And this time, they have targeted Divine Hawk Mountain!"

    "Didn''t I say so much because I wanted to express something? You all have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Are the actions of the Immortal Court in the past few years really safeguarding the peace of the Immortal Dimension? Can their current actions really be concealed from the eyes and ears of the people?"

    As for this, he suddenly pulled out Double Moon Sword and raised it high up.

    "Today, I stand here, He wasn''t standing here as a True Devil Realm Devil Monarch, He wasn''t standing here as the dragon head of the five great immortal sects, but as a person who couldn''t stand being suppressed or threatened. Whether it was demons, immortals, or mortals, everyone should have their own freedom. No one could restrain him, no one could restrain him! ! Today, I am willing to lead you to overthrow the Immortal Court, tten this rotten system, and shatter this unjust world! Together, we will build a brand new world that belongs only to freedom! ! This will be a path of no return. I will not force you. Now, give me the answer. Those who are willing to go with me, stay where they are. Those who are unwilling to participate in this matter, leave! "!"

    His voice was hoarse, and countless pairs of eyes were focused on him. Hu Qianmei, Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai ¡­ Everyone''s line of sight was like a sharp sword.

    The sound that rippled between heaven and earth spread throughout the entire area, causing the scene topletely calm down.

    Now, it was as if any needle could make a loud noise if itnded on the ground.

    Su Yun widened his eyes, his heart beating wildly as he looked at these people in front of him.

    This was the time for a showdown. This was also the decisive time. He could not deceive these immortals for the rest of his life. Since he chose to fight side by side with them, then he had to be conscious.

    If he couldn''t work together, even if there were many people, Su Yun wouldn''t be a match for the Immortal Court.

    The scene was frighteningly quiet. He could see that everyone''s faces were filled with astonishment and surprise.

    Su Yun''s words were simply too shocking, making it difficult for people to digest them.

    And the action he had proposed would definitely not be a smooth sailing action. If he wasn''t careful, he would lose his life.

    Who would casually gamble with their lives on the basis of a mere mouthful of hot blood?

    After waiting for a long time, no one said anything. Su Yun''s face turned slightly pale.

 Chapter 1355 Officially Start A War

    <h4>Chapter 1355 Officially Start A War</h4>

    This is the time to express our stance, Because of Su Yun''s actions this time, It was aimed at the Immortal Court, Against the highest judicial department of the Immortal Dimension, this was a challenge to authority. It waspletely different from those Immortal Sects that Su Yun had attacked in the past. If they did not express their stance beforehand, many people would be afraid of fighting. When they learned that the target of this attack was the Immortal Court, many people would be afraid of fighting. Once someone escaped, Su Yun''s army would definitely be ashamed of fighting.

    He looked at the people in the crowd. The demons remained motionless and stood where they were. Those who had stayed in Immortal Sect earlier would not speak at this time.

    The scene was still strangely silent, and everyone could hear their breathing.

    Su Liuluo and the others all turned their gazes towards the dense crowd in front of them. The men and women in the crowd did not make a sound at this moment, as if they were waiting for something.

    But at this moment, a voice suddenly rang out, breaking the silence.

    An immortal who looked very young. He was dressed very inly and his cultivation was not high. He belonged to Great Linglong Pce and looked like a new disciple.

    He held a long sword in his hand. Although his aura wasn''t strong, his expression was extremely serious.

    "Lord Su!! I am willing to follow you to the Immortal Court to trample on that unjust world, but pursue the truth of freedom!!!"

    His voice wasn''t very loud, but at this moment, everyone present could hear him clearly.

    Su Yun looked.

    ''"I am a neer to Great Linglong Pce. Perhaps many of you do not recognize me, but I would like to say that I was a disciple of the Sacred Trace Sect before I entered Great Linglong Pce! I wonder if you have heard of the Sacred Trace Sect? That''s right, it was the ancient sect that was annihted by the Immortal Court four months ago andpletely razed to the ground!" The man became a little excited and his voice became loud.

    "The Sacred Trace Sect is not a big sect, It''s not a long history, But everyone in this sect, They''re like family to me, I don''t care how strong their cultivation is, It doesn''t matter how rich they are, All I know is, They taught me how to see the way of my life, They guided me on the correct path of cultivation, but now, they have all been killed by the people of the Immortal Court. However, it is only because of the ''Holy Mark Grass'' left behind by our ancestor of the Sacred Mark Sect ¡­ For a mere external object, they killed all of the members of the Sacred Mark Sect. If it weren''t for Master''s protection, I wouldn''t have been able to escape! ! The people of the world are not ashamed of such despicable and vicious methods, and they are even more unworthy of being the judicial authority of the Immortal Dimension! So! ! Lord Su, I am willing to go with you. Even if there are no people here, there are only the two of us. I am not afraid! "!"

    Hisst roar was almost loud. An existence like the Ling Xuan God whocked a thread actually said such words in public. If he wasn''t crazy, then the obsession in his heart would be too strong.

    Looking at that person, Su Yun''s originally somewhat pale face revealed a trace of gratification.

    "What is your name?"

    "My name is Chen Zhilin!!"

    The man shouted.

    "Very good, Chen Zhilin! From today onwards, you are my Su Yun''s brother!"

    Su Yunughed.

    He had originally thought that facing an enemy like the Immortal Court, few people on the scene would stand up and speak like Chen Zhilin, but he was wrong.

    Chen Zhilin seemed to have started. Not long after his conversation with Su Yun ended, a second person stepped forward.

    And then there was the third, fourth, fifth¡­

    Most of them had been persecuted by the Immortal Court, Those who were disced and became Loose Immortals were epted by Great Linglong Pce. Wei Ming followed Su Yun''s instructions and settled these newly recruited disciples to provide them with a good cultivation environment. All the treatment was the same as the old disciples. This made them very grateful to Great Linglong Pce and respectful towards Su Yun, the Dragon Head.

    Under the leadership of a wave of people, the silent scene immediately boiled. More and more people stood up and shouted. More and more people raised their sabers, but from beginning to end, none of them left this ce!

    Su Yun knew that the time hade to officially start a war with the Immortal Court.

    "How is the situation at Divine Eagle Mountain?" Su Yun tilted his head and asked Hu Qianmei beside him.

    "There''s no news from Liuluo yet. I''ve already sent three groups of people to the secret camp. If Liuluo takes them there, there should be news soon."

    Hu Qianmei said.

    "We don''t have much time left. The Immortal Court army and the True Demon Realm army are probably almost at Divine Hawk Mountain. The Immortal Court has been heavily injured, and the interior is bound to be empty. They are also putting everything at stake. No matter what, we have to charge up at this moment!"

    Said Su Yunchen.

    "Straight to the headquarters of the Immortal Court?" Hu Qianmei asked.

    Su Yun narrowed his eyes, "I''m afraid that the Immortal Court''s President has already attacked this time. Because only with the smile of the Sword God, he can''t be the opponent of the Divine Hawk n Chief. Only if he personally takes action, can hepletely destroy Divine Hawk Mountain. And even if the Immortal Court dares to do this, it feels that even if they leave, we do not dare to do anything to the Immortal Court. At this moment, the Immortal Court is stronger than the outside!" They thought I didn''t dare to go, so I insisted on going! "!"

    After saying that, Su Yun directly pulled out his sword and shouted loudly.

    "Time hase. I don''t have much time to wait for your answer! Now, if you are willing to follow me, follow me! Perhaps in your eyes, this is a path of no return, but in my opinion, this path is very long!"

    With that, he leapt up and flew towards the horizon.

    Right after he moved, the huge alliance army of the five great immortal sects also began to move. No one left, and no one hesitated any longer. It was rare for them to fight back in their lives, let alone face the highest authority of the Immortal Court this time.

    For a moment, the army was like a pouring flood, beginning to follow Su Yun''s direction and rush over. It was endless, and the figures of people moved endlessly.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    In front of Divine Eagle Mountain.

    Lie Tianyu insisted on staying behind, allowing a portion of the Divine Eagle nsmen to guard Eagle Mountain. The Eagle n''s n Chief calcted that there were 7,000 of the current Eagle nsmen guarding Eagle Mountain, ounting for one fifth of the entire Eagle n. Most of them were juniors. If these people died here, it would be an extremely heavy blow to the Divine Eagle n.

    "Patriarch, I''m very happy that you can stay, but why did you transfer those eagles away? If all the eagles stay, our chances of winning will be even higher." Lie Tianyu seemed to be dissatisfied with the Divine Hawk n Chief handing over the portion of the eagles to Su Liuluo, so he deliberately ran over and said.

    However, the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief looked at him strangely.

    "Elder Lie Tianyu, since you chose to stay and guard Eagle Mountain, why don''t you choose to set it up?"

    "The defenses are already being arranged, but we don''t have enough manpower. Patriarch, quickly summon those eagles back. We still have time!"

    "Recalled?" "Elder Lie Tianyu, I don''t think you''re an impulsive person. In the past, you would always make farsighted suggestions if there were any decisions within Eagle Mountain. Why are you so impulsive this time?" The Divine Eagle n Chief frowned and stared at Lie Tianyu strangely.

    "This isn''t impulse. Patriarch, our Divine Hawk Race has the ability to fight. We can''t just give up!"

    "How is the situation? Your words are not urate. Let''s wait and see!"

    "Furthermore, they have already left. I don''t know where they went. It''s impossible for them to return!" The Divine Eagle n Chief said calmly.

    Lie Tianyu lowered his head and pondered for a moment before leaving without saying a word.

    Just like that, the remaining strength of the Divine Hawk Race waited for about half an incense stick of time in Eagle Mountain before the Divine Hawk Race members rushed in and shouted.

    "Patriarch! Elder, this is bad, there''s ¡­ a situation!! A lot of monsters!! A lot of monsters have appeared!!"

    "What? Demon?"

    The Divine Eagle n Chief frowned and immediately rushed out.

    At this moment, arge number of eagles were gathered outside Eagle Mountain. The Divine Eagle Patriarch looked around and discovered that the barrier within Eagle Mountain had not been opened. Furthermore, there were no eagles guarding the array points. It was simply not like they were defending.

    He lowered his head and thought for a moment before rushing towards the eagles.

    Seeing the arrival of the Patriarch, the eagle tribesmen were excited.

    "Patriarch, many demons have appeared. They are approaching us inrge numbers! The demonic aura is dense!"

    An eagle shouted.

    "Evacuate immediately!"

    The Divine Eagle n Chief only nced at the monsters and immediately shouted.

    "Evacuate?" The surrounding eagles were puzzled.

    "It''s just a few demons. Patriarch, why should we be afraid of them?"

    ''"Don''t you understand? These demons are with the Immortal Court. Behind them, there is an Immortal Court army! And these demons are not simple either. Quickly retreat with me, Eagle Mountain will definitely not be able to withstand them!! Let''s go!! Hurry up and leave!"

    The Patriarch almost shouted.

    But just as he said that, Suddenly, a ray of light shed across his back. Before the eagles could detect anything, the void around the Divine Eagle Patriarch twisted. He was also trapped in that twisted space for a while. Then, he jumped out and fell not far away. Blood spat out from his mouth, and his skin split open.

    This scene shocked all the eagles.

    They looked over. It turned out that Lie Tianyu was standing behind the Divine Eagle n Chief at an unknown time! !

    "Father, what ¡­ what are you doing?"

    Lie Ying didn''t know what was going on in the crowd, but he immediately rushed out and asked anxiously.

    "Don''t go over!! He''s not Elder Lie Tianyu at all!!"

    The Godhawk n Chief shouted loudly.

    Sure enough, Lie Tianyu''s body suddenly vanished at this moment. In the blink of an eye, his entire body had already turned into a cloud of smoke¡­

    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, and Lie Ying was even more stunned, as if he was petrified.

    "Then¡­ who is he?"

    Someone asked in astonishment.

    "Him?? If I''m not mistaken, he is the President of the Immortal Court!!" The Divine Eagle n Chief said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1356 Attack with All Ones Might

    <h4>Chapter 1356 Attack with All One''s Might</h4>

    "Although you discovered it, it seems to be toote, right?"

    Lie Tianyu, who had turned into a hazy mist, let out an ethereal and strange sound.

    The fog once again turned into a colorful shadow. Looking at this shadow, all the eagles were dumbfounded.

    What''s going on?

    "To be able to cast such a brilliant camouge technique, even I didn''t notice it. In the entire Immortal World, apart from the President of the Immortal Court, there won''t be another person!!"

    The Divine Eagle n Chief said in a deep voice.

    "It''s precisely because others will be detected by you that I personally took action this time! I believe that you would never imagine that I would personally kill Lie Ying and impersonate him to sneak into the Divine Hawk Race!"

    The figure said again, "Originally, it was only to deal with you in advance, but I didn''t expect that you would actually want to evacuate the n! This is truly beyond my expectations, but it also allowed me to know where those True Devil Realm Devil hiding in the Immortal Dimension are. I believe that I will be able to get the answer after a trip to Immortal Sect, right?"

    "I really didn''t expect that the head of the immortal court would actually use such a method! This is truly unexpected!" The Divine Eagle n Chief said in a low voice.

    The surrounding people werepletely dumbfounded.

    President of the Immortal Court? He actually appeared here? ?

    When Lie Ying heard the conversation between the two of them, he was already shocked. It took him a long time to regain his senses. He stared at the phantom and was stunned. Then, he walked towards the person.

    "You¡­ What did you just say? You killed my father?? My father¡­ is dead?"

    His eyes were bloodshot and his lips trembled.

    The figure turned around and looked at Lie Ying. He did not say anything, but slowly raised his hand.

    "Back off!! All of you, back off!!"

    The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief shouted anxiously as he leapt up and rushed towards the President.

    Everyone hurriedly retreated, but Lie Ying''s eyes turned red. Not only did he not leave, he instead rushed towards the shadow.

    "You!! Kill my father!! I want to avenge my father!!!"

    A furious roar rang out. His eyes were already red, and this sudden change almost made him lose his mind.

    But.

    Just as he approached the light figure, his body immediately shattered. In the blink of an eye, with a''pu ''sound, his body turned into ashes and dissipated into smoke. Not even his soul could be seen.

    Lie Ying died miserably.

    Before and after, it was only a wave of the other party''s hand.

    Seeing this scene, all the eagles were stunned, and the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief was even more shocked. Lie Tianyu had been killed, and now Lie Tianyu''s only son had also been killed. This scene caused the anger in his heart to boil to the peak.

    However, he did not have the impulse to fight against this light. Although the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief was powerful and there was no match for the Immortal Court, he knew that there was still a gap in strength between him and the Court President. Moreover, the True Demon Realm had also stepped in today. The experts of the Immortal Court and the True Demon Realm were like clouds. How could he be an enemy if he was alone? Immediately, he transformed into his original form. The enormous and majestic Heaven Concealing Divine Eagle appeared on Eagle Mountain. Its enormous wings pped abruptly, and a destructive gust of wind appeared. The True Demon Realm people rushing towards him from afar immediately found it difficult to advance any further.

    This gale blew away all the clouds around Eagle Mountain, which was especially terrifying. However, the Immortal Court''s President seemed to ignore this gale and continued to charge towards this ce at an astonishing speed.

    As his figure shed by, a brilliant light suddenly appeared. The terrifying light caused arge number of ripples to appear in the surrounding space. The destructive power was like a hand pping everywhere, fiercely pping towards him.

    "Windshield Pearl??"

    The Godhawk n Chief roared.

    Bang! !

    Hua Guang struck his body, and his enormous body flew backwards, producing a rumbling sound.

    The Immortal Court''s President stopped and looked at the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief indifferently. "That''s right, it''s the Windshield Pearl! Actually, the operation against Divine Hawk Mountain had already begun a hundred years ago. If I didn''t have some preparations, how would I dare to touch the Divine Hawk n?"

    "Patriarch!!"

    The eagles werepletely scared silly at this moment, all of them wanting to leave but they couldn''t.

    "Retreat! Retreat!! Don''t linger!! Let''s go!! I''ll stop them for you!!"

    The Godhawk n Chief shouted loudly.

    "But ¡­"

    Those people still wanted to say something, but a gust of wind suddenly blew over and directly sent them to the horizon. This gust of wind was caused by the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief.

    All of the Divine Hawks were blown away, but the President did not intend to let them go. He shouted, "Go chase after those Divine Hawks and kill them all. Leave the Divine Hawk n Chief to me! Today, none of them will stay!!!! Kill them all!"

    The voice filled with killing intent was like the furious roar of a god of death. Although he said it wasn''t ferocious, everyone who heard this voice was frightened.

    The monster didn''t seem to dare to disobey the orders of the Immortal Court''s President and chased after the gale.

    "Now, let''s have a good fight. In the entire Immortal Dimension, there aren''t many people worth me attacking. The one from the Divine Dragon n is one, and the other is you!"

    The President said in a low voice, and then the light quickly shed towards the huge divine eagle.

    The sound of an eagle''s cry rippled through the heavens and earth.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    In the vast sky, two immortals flew out from the lofty immortal court.

    "Hey, Immortal Friend Li, why are you here? Didn''t you cultivate in Eight Cloud Cave?" A man wearing a yellow robe and a yellow hat asked the immortal in front of him.

    "Sigh, aren''t youing to the Immortal Court to pay tribute just like you!"

    The immortals in front sighed repeatedly.

    "Right now, the Immortal Court pays tribute five times a month. It''s really difficult for me toe here under the orders of the sect. The sect can no longer offer any tribute. I can give you anything valuable. If the Immortal Court doesn''t reduce the number of tributes, I''m afraid the sect will have to send people over soon!" The yellow-robed immortal said helplessly.

    "If we don''t, the Immortal Court will have to punish us again. I heard that several sects refused to pay tribute to the Immortal Court. They were directly trampled down by the Immortal Court and the entire sect''s resources were robbed! Although the Immortal Court did conceal this matter, there are still some rumors. Although no one has confirmed it, God knows if it is true or false."

    "Definitely true, ah, recently this matter has gone to many, how can empty-handed? Moreover, those immortal sects really don''t exist anymore. Who do you think they will be annihted by? It can''t be like the Immortal Court said, Devil killed it, right? Moreover, recently, the Immortal Court has convicted everyone everywhere, and everyone in the various sects is in danger! "We can''t blush at the Immortal Court for such a small amount of resources."

    "But ¡­ if the Immortal Court does this, we will copse sooner orter! Isn''t this the same result?"

    "Well, you''re right, However, the Immortal Court had recently gone east and west, urgently needed supplies, Several of their resources were destroyed by Devil, It''s hard to feed arge group of people, "We can only rely on us. I heard that they have also sent an army to the Divine Eagle Mountain during this period of time. They said that the Divine Eagle Race has openly rebelled against the Immortal Court and wanted to eliminate the Divine Eagle Race. This time, there are a lot of people from the Immortal Court and they need a lot of resources. That''s why they have increased the number of tributes to support this war."

    "Ah? Beating the Divine Hawk Race? That''s enough? The Divine Hawk Race is not a soft persimmon. If the Immortal Court wants to eat the Divine Hawk Race, unless it has absolute power to crush it, it will definitely lose a lot!!! Does the Immortal Court currently have several times the strength of the Divine Hawk Race?"

    "Who knows? Let''s just take care of ourselves. If one day our sect can''t pay tribute, let''s retreat as soon as possible, so that the Immortal Court won''t me us and we''ll suffer together!"

    "Right, right, right!! We have to be more leisurely!"

    The two chatted as they flew forward.

    However, as they flew, a dense immortal energy shocked them, followed by the sound of a bugle horn.

    The two of them were both shocked. They looked ahead and saw a slender ck line appear in the horizon. When they looked closely, they could see that the thin line was actually formed by individual figures!

    They formed a straight line and quickly rushed over. Among them, Immortal Qi, Devil Qi, Nether Qi, and ck-White-Gray formed a unique color that covered the sky.

    The two of them were petrified as they watched this scene. More and more people appeared, and their auras became denser and denser. The overwhelming army was like a flood that swept towards them!

    Vaguely, they could finally sense a different kind of aura mixed in with the three kinds of auras!

    "Killing intent!!! It''s killing intent!!"

    "Run!!"

    The two finally reacted and hurriedly rushed towards the back.

    These existences were like a gushing stream, crazily rushing towards this direction. In the blink of an eye, they filled the space here and directly charged towards the Immortal Court.

    What a spectacr scene!

    Woo! ! ! ! ! ! ! !

    The melodious horn sounded throughout the entire Immortal Court immediately. This was the sound of an rm from the Immortal Court. For many years, this sound had never sounded in the Immortal Court. Even Su Yun''s sneak attack on the Immortal Court with the Hengyang Divine Arrow was unable to let it ring.

    But this time, it was different!

    This time, it was Su Yun''s direct attack on the Immortal Court, it was Su Yun''s direct attack on the highest authority in the Immortal World!

    Just as Su Yun''s army was about to approach the Immortal Court, the surroundings of the Immortal Court immediately erupted with multicolored light, and numerous spirit formations quickly propped up. There were extremely many spirit formations, and there were actually more than a thousand of them. However, just as the barrier was opened, a terrifying round of immortal techniques sprayed out from the army. Arge number of immortal techniques were practically rubbed together and smashed towards the barrier. They were like raindrops fiercely smashing onto the barriers. Before the army could approach, the barriers were shattered by arge number of spells. Dozens of barriers were broken every minute and second.

    Seeing this, Su Yun and the others exuded an imposing aura.

    "Attack and upy the Immortal Court. Anyone who resists will be killed without mercy!"

    Su Yun drew his sword and took the lead, roaring angrily.

    Qin Qianlong and the others followed closely behind.

    Just as Su Yun was officially attacking the Immortal Court, the Underworld Demon Alliance led by the Empress of the Underworld began to attack the entrance of the Immortal World.

    The Immortal Court of the Immortal World was in an emergency.

 Chapter 1357 Be Overwhelming

    <h4>Chapter 1357 Be Overwhelming</h4>

    At this moment, the interior of the Immortal Court was in a state of chaos. The upper echelons of the Immortal Court, with the soldiers at the core, were already in a state of chaos.

    Huowu Sword Immortal hurriedly ran towards the lower floor. At this moment, all the members of the Immortal Court were rushing towards the gate of the Immortal Court. This rm was the highest rm in the Immortal Court. In other words, the Immortal Court was currently under the most serious threat of destruction. Only an emperor envoy from the Immortal Court would have such power, and even ministers could not interfere with such warnings.

    Huowu Sword Immortal was still a fog. Seeing the Beast Ancient hurriedly running outside, when he was about to stop him, he asked anxiously, "Beast Ancient, what happened?"

    "Attack! Devil Cultivator ising!!" Beast Ancient hurriedly shouted, "Come out with me to defend against the enemy!"

    "Devil called?" Huowu Sword Immortal was shocked. "Did Devil eat the courage of an ambitious leopard? He actually dared to attack the Immortal Court!"

    "They must have known that Lord Sword God and Immortal Court President had personally conquered Divine Eagle Mountain, so they took advantage of the emptiness of our Immortal Court tounch arge-scale attack!"

    "Do they really think our Immortal Court is empty? With the presence of the emperor envoys, it is impossible for them to seed so easily!" Said Huowu Sword Immortal.

    "This time is different!!" The Beast Ancient opened its eyes wide and said, "This time, the ones attacking our Immortal Court are not only the Devil Cultivator! There are also the Nether Cultivator!! Immortal Cultivator!!"

    "Immortal?" It was as if Huowu Sword Immortal had heard something shocking. It was simply unbelievable.

    "Ah, they are all immortals from those immortal sects that were destroyed by the Immortal Court in the past, They all joined Great Linglong Pce, ording to the scouts, among the Immortals attacking this time, there are people from Linglong Pce, Immortal Sect, Xiaoyao Pce, and Qianlong Hall. These people seem to have reached an agreement with the Underworld Devils to attack us together. There are arge number of enemies, millions of them covering the sky and the sun. They are extremely terrifying. How can they resist the current state of the Immortal Court? You''d better quickly follow me to the front and take a look. If our Immortal Court can''t defeat us, then think of a way to retreat so as not to lose your life! "!"

    As Beast Ancient spoke, he directly grabbed the Fire Mist Sword Immortal''s hand and ran out.

    The two of them galloped along, Very quickly, he arrived at the gate of the Immortal Court. At this moment, at the entrance of the Immortal Court, There were twelve people wearing golden robes. These twelve people were the people who had gone to Xiaoyao Pce to interrogate Xing Bai. They looked like golden statues and did not move. Behind them were countless Immortal Court experts. Countless Immortal Court people had gathered in all directions. All of them had rushed here, and their forms had be even more serious.

    Everyone crowded behind the Immortal Sect barrier and looked into the distance. No one''s face was rxed.

    Shouts of killing could be heard from afar. The sound shook the heavens, and hostility swept towards them like a flood. The terrifying immortal techniques were even more dense, as if they were endless. The barrier around the Immortal Court was like a huge wave, shaking non-stop.

    Who exactly are these people? Who led them?

    The people from the Immortal Court did not know, but they could understand one thing. The Devil Cultivator among these people was the Devil Cultivator that had always been hidden in the Immortal World.

    Today, they finally revealed their true colors.

    The barrier of the Immortal Court was about to copse. However, the Immortal Court had almost gathered together. There were also dense figures at the Immortal Gate, which was especially terrifying. Very quickly, the Immortal Court issued an order to attack, At the same time, The two giant statues at the entrance of the Immortal Court also came to life. The two statues raised their battle swords high up in their hands. The sharp swords aimed at the crowd and emitted light. Immediately after, a terrifyingser beam burst out from the sword tip and smashed into the crowd. The immortal who was touched by theser directly turned into ashes and died. This was simply instant killing.

    As the sculpture''s arms moved, theser began to move. More and more immortals died. However, war was cruel. Since they had rushed here, everyone had to be aware.

    Su Yun leapt up and flew straight into the sky. That pitch-ck figure was reflected in the eyes of every member of the Immortal Court.

    Seeing him pull his hand out of the sword sheath behind him, Double Moon Sword flew out of the sword sheath like lightning.

    "Qing Yu, can you use the divine sword?"

    "It''s already this time, what do you have to worry about?" Ling Qing Yu''s voice came out.

    Hearing that, Su Yun did not hesitate any longer. Wu Ji''s swordsmanship directly activated, and countless divine swords rushed out from the sword sheath, rushing towards the two statues at the gate of the Immortal Court like iron dragons.

    "Limitless Sword Technique?" An exmation sounded from within the Immortal Court.

    "Back then, your Immortal Court used the sword seizure technique to harm my ancestor, but now, you have be even more fierce, poisoning creatures and destroying all worlds in the heavens. Today, I, Su Yun, will personally destroy this rotten regime of the Immortal Court!"

    He roared angrily, and his eyes immediately turned blood red. Demonic energy overflowed, dyeing the sky ck. The flying swords were also corroded by the demonic energy, and they flew around like death swords.

    The statue was shattered, and the sharp sword violently smashed into the barrier. The speed at which the barrier shattered was more than twice as fast as before. In the blink of an eye, there were no more than a hundred barriers.

    The people of the Immortal Court were panting. Someone had already begun questioning the President''s whereabouts. The President''s trip to the Divine Hawk Race was hidden, so the immortals at the bottom did not know about it.

    However, the higher-ups of the Immortal Court were toozy to exin so much. They only had one thought at hand, that of blocking these enemies from attacking.

    "Send someone to the Divine Eagle Mountain immediately and ask the President to return immediately. The others will follow me to wipe out the sinners, thews of the Su Zheng Immortal Dimension!!"

    The old man among the twelve shouted loudly like a bell.

    "Yes!!!"

    The crowd responded. Although the cries were loud, they were mistaken. The total number of people on the Immortal Court side was just over a million, but there were millions of people on the other side. Moreover, most of the people on the Immortal Court side were immortals from the bottom. The true elites had already been sent away. These enemies had arrived so suddenly that they had no confidence at all.

    Looking at the people rushing over like a flood, looking at the faces of the enemy that were either ice-cold, angry, manic, or disgusted, the bodies of the Immortal Court people standing in the front row were already trembling.

    From beginning to end, what they felt from each other was not only killing intent, but also uncontroble resentment! ! ! !

    Yes.

    Everyone who dared to rush here with Su Yun hated the Immortal Court and resented it.

    Even the Devil Cultivator was the same. They did not hate the Immortal Dimension, but they hated the source of all cmities and destruction.

    "Start attacking immediately!!"

    The old man of the twelve spoke again. He saw that the remaining eleven of the twelve had already rushed over. The people from the Immortal Court had already begun to cast spells. All sorts of gorgeous immortal techniques were already boiling water to attack the invading army.

    "Your Excellency, it''s the Twelve Emperors!! That old man is the Qi Emperor amongst the Twelve Emperors! The Celestial Court had fought a series of battles before, and there weren''t many experts in the Celestial Court. The President and the Sword God had gone to Divine Hawk Mountain, so themand of the Celestial Court must be grasped by the Twelve Emperors. If they were killed, the Celestial Court would be in chaos!"

    Qin Qianlong shouted.

    "Then kill them!"

    Su Yun raised his head, and the pale face under his cloak was ferocious.

    A cold voice sounded as he rushed over.

    Qin Qianlong, Xiang Yang, Xing Bai, Cai Tian, Wei Ming, and Wu Mian also rushed over. The Nether Demon experts immediately followed to support them. The eleven emperors had just rushed out of the barrier when they were stopped by Qin Qianlong. The top experts on both sides immediately began to engage in a fierce battle.

    Su Yun held onto Double Moon Sword and approached the barrier. He shed down with his sword, and in the end, several barriers were directly shattered by him.

    Peak Ling Xuan God Realm!

    No! This was not enough!

    His skin turned red. The temperature around his body rose. Blood boiled in his body. Demonic blood had already ignited. His potential was activated, and his strength increased again.

    At this moment, he had shockingly surpassed the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm! !

    The old man''s pupils dted slightly. Looking at the person who had killed him, he knew that the man in the ck cloak was targeting him.

    "Are you the leader of these thieves?" The old man calmly raised his hand to block the attack. The seemingly rotten hand emitted a ring of golden light, blocking the hacking Double Moon Sword. It emitted a''nging sound ''that was even harder than steel.

    However, his strength was obviously lower than Su Yun''s. When the two sides collided, Su Yun exerted his strength in vain. The old man was stunned to discover that he was actually unable to resist this person. He retreated repeatedly, and even the immortal energy emitted from his body was forced back by the other party. Immediately after, countless flying swords attacked him, carrying terrifying devil energy, instantly wrapping him into a cocoon.

    Countless sharp des began to slice at the old man. The defensive magic treasure on his body opened on its own, but it was sliced open by the sharp des, and his form was in danger.

    "Immortal Flood Art!"

    The old man didn''t dare to be careless anymore. He activated his spell and began to struggle. The devil energy wrapped around him began to tremble. However, before he could struggle out of the devil energy, a sharp sword stabbed towards his heart.

    The old man''s eyes turned cold and he quickly reached out to grab the sharp sword.

    Bata.

    The old man''s expression was tense. The hand that grabbed the Double Moon Sword trembled continuously. However, his strength was not as great as Su Yun''s. The sharp de had already cut through his palm and was slowly advancing towards his heart.

    There weren''t many moves between the two sides, but the first person of the Twelve Emperors Envoys was forced to such an embarrassing state.

    This man is¡­ too strong.

    No, if we continue, we will definitely lose!

    The old man''s eyes suddenly turned cold. His other hand was filled with surging immortal energy. His fingers moved quickly, and a poisonous snake pattern appeared in his palm. Driven by his arm, it fiercely pped towards Su Yun''s chest.

    This palm strike was extremely exquisite! ! ! The entire space and time seemed to be exquisite. The palm was originally filled with dense immortal energy, but the moment he swung it out, it had already turned into terrifying divine power! !

    No one dared to predict the consequences of this palm strike.

    However, Su Yun released Double Moon Sword in time and pushed his body backwards.

    Forced back!

    The old man was delighted.

    In the end, this fellow still doesn''t dare to fight me head-on!

    He thought to himself, but at this critical moment, Double Moon Sword, who he was holding, suddenly slipped through his palm and stabbed the edge of the sword into his heart.

    The old man took a few steps back and looked, only to see Su Yun retreating. He formed a seal with one hand, and the immortal energy from his fingers continuously poured into the Double Moon Sword like a flood.

 Chapter 1358 End Of The Road

    <h4>Chapter 1358 End Of The Road</h4>

    The old man was directly hit by this sword, and his entire body''s strength immediately dissipated a lot. However, a heart injury was not fatal to an immortal. It would only make it difficult for him to concentrate his strength and thoughts, but it would not affect his immortal energy. If he was given a breath, he could temporarily seal the damaged part of his heart with immortal energy. In this way, he would continue to fight as if nothing had happened to him!

    However, Su Yun would not give him any time to catch his breath, not even half of it. The moment the old man''s heart was pierced, he rushed over again. At this moment, his speed was much faster than before.

    The old man hurriedly waved his palms, preparing to activate the technique.

    But¡­

    Just as Su Yun was approaching, a thick and enormous bolt of lightning suddenly shed across the sky andnded on Su Yun''s body. Afterwards, 10,000 feet of light erupted from his body, and the sky darkened. An invisible pressure suddenly pressed down on the old man''s body, causing him to be unable to breathe.

    What''s going on? What exactly was this pressure?

    He raised his head and looked ahead. However, before he met, arge cloud of mist had appeared. Within the mist, a huge and terrifying beast could be vaguely seen.

    The giant beast''s copper-bell-like eyes were staring at him, causing one''s hair to stand on end. The giant beast was getting closer and closer, and the pressure was getting greater and greater. Finally, the old man could clearly see the terrifying giant beast in the mist! !

    "Taotie??"

    He murmured.

    Ao! ! ! ! !

    Taotie let out a loud roar, and his bloody mouth was like a ck hole, directly swallowing the old man into it!

    The old man immediately disappeared. I don''t know if it''s life or death, The people of the Immortal Court beside him saw such a terrifying scene. Everyone''s souls trembled and their liver and galldder split apart. After the colossal creature ate the old man, it seemed as if it was still full of intentions. Its gigantic head turned around and looked at the crowded Immortal Court people. Those Immortal Court people werepletely frightened and hurriedly retreated. However, in this chaotic situation, where could they retreat to? The head leaned over and a bottomless pit-like mouth once again covered the crowd. With a loud cry, the crowd in this area was swallowed up by therge mouth and a vacuum immediately appeared in the crowd.

    "Taotie!! This is Taotie!!! Taotie!!!"

    "Ancient fierce beasts, why would they appear here?"

    "The Emperor''s Envoy was eaten by him. What should we do? What should we do?"

    Taotie appeared, the old man was eaten, and the Immortal Court people were headless, causing chaos.

    More and more Alliance Army troops surged in. They were unscrupulous and began to destroy the buildings of the Immortal Court. They ughtered the people of the Immortal Court and ruthlessly trampled on the people and methods that used to be high and mighty beneath their feet.

    These 12 Immortal Court Emperors could indeed be considered experts of the Immortal Court, but under such a situation, they still ced themselves in an arrogant and arrogant position, to the extent that they had misjudged the strength of these people who dared to challenge the Immortal Court.

    "Retreat!!"

    The emperor envoy, who was still in a stalemate with Qin Qianlong and the others, saw the old man being swallowed and the situation was in chaos. He immediately retreated and escaped from the entanglement.

    "Everyone, retreat into the courtyard and activate the defensive measures!! Hurry!! Hurry!!"

    A middle-aged emperor shouted loudly as he flew into the majestic and magnificent building of the Immortal Court.

    The people from the Immortal Court rushed into the huge building like ants. The people from Su Yun''s side frantically chased after them, even attempting to snatch the gate of the huge building. However, these emperor envoys gathered at the gate in a tacit agreement and directly guarded the gate. Ordinary immortals were simply unable to charge in.

    Seeing this, Qin Qianlong immediately rushed towards the gate together with Xing Bai and the others.

    However, at this moment, a colorful and enormous dragon mark appeared on the vast barrier in the center of the huge courtyard. The dragon mark suddenly appeared, and the halo flowed. It was very miraculous, but it was unknown what the dragon mark was for. The immortals in the alliance were a little timid and did not dare to step forward. They were not sure what this spell was, but the Devil Cultivator was not. They continued to move forward without hesitation. However, when a Devil Cultivator approached the building, a powerful dragon w suddenly extended out from the stone wall of the building and tore the Devil Cultivator apart.

    As the other Devil approached, there were actually more and more dragon ws. No matter how many Devil approached, they would be torn apart by countless dragon ws, unable to even get close to them.

    Wei Ming''s eyes flickered with golden light as he looked towards Ting Jian. A momentter, he shouted, "Sir, there is a dragon soul sealed within the wall of the Ting Jian. This dragon soul has been transformed into a defensive system by them. If we get close, we will be attacked by that dragon soul!"

    "It''s just a dragon. Why make such a fuss? Just shatter it!"

    Xing Bai flew over and said nonchntly.

    "If it was an ordinary dragon, then I wouldn''t be afraid. But since the Immortal Court would use it as a defensive system, then this dragon soul must be the dragon soul of the Divine Dragon nsmen!" Qin Qianlong said solemnly.

    "The souls of the Divine Dragon nsmen?" Hearing this, Xing Bai was shocked, "If the Divine Dragon nsmen knew about it, wouldn''t it be¡­"

    "Hmph, how can so easy to know? "If the Immortal Court is destroyed, the people of the Divine Dragon n will have nowhere to pursue it. If it is not destroyed, the Immortal Court will destroy the barrier on its own. If the Divine Dragon n refuses to admit it, the Divine Dragon n will not be able to do anything to the Immortal Court," Wei Ming said.

    "So despicable!"

    "This isn''t despicable. It can only be said to be a method!"

    "Look, my lord is over!"

    At this moment, Xing Bai cried out.

    Su Yun, who had transformed into a Taotie, drove his enormous body towards the giant wall of the court.

    Taotie''s body stirred up a terrifying brute force. When his body touched the wall, the brute force erupted, causing the wall to tremble incessantly, as if the entire building could copse at any moment.

    Ting Jianbi stretched out arge number of dragon ws, but they were all restrained by Su Yun''s huge body. Seeing this, Qin Qianlong and the others immediately understood Su Yun''s intention and immediatelyunched a fierce attack towards the gate.

    The gate of the immortal court had already been sealed by a barrier. Not only that, but the surrounding gates were also sealed by people and barriers. At this moment, the people of the immortal court were practically like snakes entering a cave. Judging from their ns, they obviously wanted to dy the time and wait for the return of the immortal court president and Sword God.

    Su Yun also understood this point. The reason why he dared tounch this battle was because the two truly powerful people of the Immortal Court were not here. This was an opportunity that he would never have a second time once he missed this once in a lifetime.

    Taotie roared, his brute force erupting, and his mouth opened wide, as if he was going to eat himself up.

    The pitch-ck bottomless pit leaned towards the wall of the immortal court. Judging from this action, it was shocking to see that it was going to devour the final defense of the immortal court.

    The dragon soul''s w extended again, but it was shattered by Taotie''s bite. It did not feel satisfied and bit towards the thick wall of the Court. The wall of the Court that was enveloped by countless spirit formations was like a big cake that was torn apart by it.

    The people of the Immortal Court could be clearly seen from the torn walls of the courtyard. They were crowded in the inner corridor, pressing their hands against the wall and injecting their aura into it, as if they still wanted to maintain the strength of the barrier. However, facing Su Yun''s heaven-reaching method, they found that they were utterly helpless.

    Su Yun continued to bite Ting Jianbi. This was enough to resist the super defense of thousands of troops, but under Taotie''s bloody mouth, it was useless at all.

    Very quickly, the entire courtyard wall waspletely destroyed, revealing the scene inside. All the Immortal Court people hiding inside were exposed to the air.

    Seeing this, the Underworld Demon Alliance Army immediately rushed over and began to madly ughter.

    "I can''t beat him!! I can''t beat him at all!!"

    Looking at the enemies that covered the sky and covered the sun, these Immortal Court people werepletely frightened. Their entire bodies were waving and trembling incessantly. Their fighting spirit waspletely lost, and there was no room for them to retaliate.

    Victory or defeat had already been decided. Without a strong leader, even if the strength of these Immortal Court people was not weaker than Su Yun''s side, they were stillpletely unable to resist. Their morale waspletely gone, and the battle situation was bound to be defeated.

    When the eleven emperors saw that Ting Jian Du was unable to resist the attacks of these people, their expressions changed drastically. They did not dare to hesitate and immediately rushed towards the top of Ting Jian Du.

    Su Yun turned into a human form and looked towards the ces where the emperors fled. He immediately understood their intentions and immediately followed.

    At the top of the building was the Immortal Court''s President''s cultivation ground. There must be something extremely important there that needed their protection.

    Su Yun turned into a ray of light and chased after him. Seeing this, Qin Qianlong and the others hurriedly went forward to help.

    At the top of the building was an iparablyrge pentagonal jade tform. The main building of the Immortal Court was the most majestic and gigantic building in the Immortal Dimension, and this roof gave off a feeling of the heavens beyond the heavens.

    Eleven emperor envoys flew onto the jade tform and rushed towards a huge golden seat in the middle of the jade tform.

    There were a total of 108,000 jade bricks on the jade tform, and each jade brick was actually carved with a small formation. When Su Yun appeared on the jade tform, the 108,000 attack formations were directly activated, and arge amount of terrifying destructive aura locked onto Su Yun in the lightning flint. After a breath, they directly attacked him.

    Those were the most powerful and shocking Immortal Arts. Every formation here was only the size of a palm. However, the destructive power they created was enough to instantly kill all existences below the Ling Xuan God Realm and severely injure existences below the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm.

    The eleven emperor envoys had already noticed Su Yun following them before entering the jade tform, but they did not stop him because they were not afraid.

    Qin Qianlong and the others also rushed over. When they saw this terrifying formation barrier activate, they were all so shocked that they hurriedly retreated a hundred kilometers away, not daring to approach at all.

    "Not good, Your Excellency has been tricked. They deliberately lured Your Excellency over."

    Qin Qianlong was anxious.

    "What should we do?"

    "Such terrifying destructive power, even if it''s us, I''m afraid we''ll still be seriously injured if we don''t die in the past¡­"

    Xing Bai Weiming frowned and looked inside worriedly.

    However, amidst the endless turmoil and destruction, a figure walked out leisurely.

    His entire body was filled with divine power!

 Chapter 1359 Devouring Jade Platform

    <h4>Chapter 1359 Devouring Jade tform</h4>

    "It''s not possible!!"

    The emperor envoys were all stunned as they looked at the figures walking in the middle of the destruction, their faces filled with disbelief.

    His entire body formed a vacuum. No matter how terrifying the aura appeared, it would be perfectly absorbed when it approached his body. He was almostpletely immune to these attacks! !

    Even an Immortal Technique of this strength couldn''t harm him at all, then ¡­ what kind of power could harm him? ?

    "The one on his body is a divine object. This is the divine power that absorbs immortal energy!!"

    Finally, someone noticed the effect of the pitch ck cloak on Su Yun and immediately shouted.

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone''s hearts instantly turned cold.

    A divine object that could absorb immortal energy meant that other than divine power, there was no other method that could do anything to this person.

    Seeing Su Yun approaching step by step, the eleven people couldn''t help but retreat.

    The spirit formation attacks on the jade tform gradually stopped. Seeing that Su Yun was safe and sound, Qin Qianlong and the others were all shocked, but they knew that time was of the essence, so they hurriedly rushed over.

    Qin Qianlong, Xiang Yang, Xing Bai, Wei Ming, Cai Tian, and Wu Mian had all arrived. Everyone surrounded these Immortal Court Emperors and blocked their path of retreat.

    "Surrender. You have no chance of winning. Your President and Sword God Yixiao have only just received the news. It is impossible for them to return so quickly. By the time they return, this ce will have been razed to the ground."

    Su Yun said directly to the emperor envoys.

    The experts all stared at the emperors with serious expressions and vignce.

    The emperor envoys looked at each other, but none of them answered Su Yun''s words.

    Su Yun frowned slightly. Originally, he wanted to make a move, but at this moment, one of the emperor envoys spoke.

    "Wait!"

    "Are you willing to surrender?"

    "Surrender? No! We will not surrender! Furthermore, we must surrender!"

    "Then there''s nothing else to say!" Su Yun said coldly, "Kill them all and leave no trouble behind!"

    "Yes!"

    Qin Qianlong, Wei Ming, and the others agreed and rushed towards them.

    "Originally, I wanted to persuade you guys to leave as soon as possible, but you guys are too arrogant!! It would be better to get rid of this kind of ignorant fellow as soon as possible!"

    After saying that, the expressions of the eleven Immortal Court Emperor Envoys suddenly became ferocious.

    Seeing this, Su Yun frowned.

    However, these emperors'' bodies suddenly emitted arge amount of golden light. Then, they held hands one by one, closed their eyes, and began to sing loudly.

    That was a song of praise to the Immortal Court. That was a praise to the Immortal Court. Every single word, every single word, every single word was filled with endless reverence and faith towards the Immortal Court.

    These emperors were allpletely loyal to and respectful to the Immortal Court. They were the most devout and crazy believers, and they would never allow anyone to offend the Immortal Court.

    "Bastard! Can''t you recognize the current situation?"

    Xing Bai rushed over and struck an emperor''s forehead.

    His brute force was astonishing. The destructive power in his palm was released, but it smashed into the emperor''s forehead like it smashed into steel. Other than the muffled sound, there was nothing else, and the emperor''s forehead was not damaged in the slightest.

    How was this possible?

    Xing Bai was dumbfounded.

    "All of a sudden, the bodies of these fellows have be extremely hard. Ordinary spells probably won''t be able to break through their bodies!!! At least not for a short period of time!!"

    "Let''s go!!"

    Su Yun noticed something and suddenly turned around and shouted at Qin Qianlong and the others.

    Everyone didn''t know what had happened, but seeing Su Yun''s anxious expression, they immediately turned around and ran outside.

    The light emitted from the emperor envoys quickly ceased to be dazzling. Not long after, the entire jade tform was filled with mournful and destructive power.

    This was a move that burned both jade and stone!

    Everyone understood, The emperor envoys knew that they could not defeat Su Yun, nor will it be possible to insist on the arrival of the President and Sword God, At this point in time, they could only be prepared to sacrifice themselves at any time. Their obsession and faith in the Immortal Court made them choose to die together with Su Yun. When the technique was activated, the entire jade tform seemed to be wrapped in strands of divine power. The people below looked at this scene strangely and were very curious. There seemed to be a heavenly deity descending from the jade tform. It was iparably miraculous.

    Su Yun, Qin Qianlong, and the others left the jade tform, but the energy fluctuations on the jade tform did not seem to stop, bing more and more powerful, bing more and more shocking, this energypletely exceeded Su Yun''s expectations.

    Su Yun stopped and turned his head to look at the shocking and terrifying emperor envoy, his expression extremely ugly.

    "Sir! Hurry up and leave!! They seem to be self-destructing!!" Xing Bai shouted.

    "No! We can''t leave yet!!"

    Su Yun swept his gaze towards the coalition soldiers around Ting Jian and said in a deep voice, "These emperors'' self-detonation was enough topletely raze the Immortal Court to the ground. However, I''m afraid none of the people around the Immortal Court can escape!"

    "But ¡­ Master, even so, what can we do?"

    "These people are simply insane. Even if our people can''t escape, I''m afraid their people won''t be able to avoid it!"

    Wei Ming and the others had anxious expressions on their faces.

    "Don''t panic! You guys quickly evacuate. Here ¡­ I''ll think of a way!!!"

    Su Yun shouted, turned around and rushed towards the eleven people.

    "Sir!! Sir!!"

    Everyone shouted.

    However, he could not stop Su Yun''s actions. Very quickly, he entered the jade tform again.

    They had no choice but to die.

    "Lord Wei Ming, what should we do now?"

    Everyone''s gaze was focused on Wei Ming, who had always been wise.

    "What else can we do? Follow His Excellency''s orders and quickly evacuate!"

    "It''s hard to understand, don''t you care about adults?"

    ''"Who cares? How? We can''t stop these emperors from burning all their jades and stones, let alone persuade your Excellency. What we can do now is to do as your Excellency says and quickly bring people away. If the emperor really self-destructs, all of your savings will be buried here!"

    Wei Ming''s expression was excited.

    Everyone had no choice but to follow Su Yun''s instructions and order the Alliance Army to withdraw.

    There were quite a few people in the Immortal Court, but there weren''t many of them. If the war continued like this, the Immortal Court would definitely lose. However, at this critical juncture, the leaders of the various Immortal Sects gave orders to retreat. It was truly iprehensible. Many people didn''t even want to retreat, because ¡­ this was too unreconcble!

    But.

    Not long after, the terrifying destructive power emanating from the jade tform shocked everyone. Even the people of the Immortal Court were shocked by the terrifying destructive aura that surged in like a flood.

    How strong was this destructive aura? Even if it was just a simple feeling, it would make one lose their couragepletely, as if they were thrown into the apocalypse in an instant.

    The people on both sides couldn''t help but stop fighting and retreat. They involuntarily threw their shocked gazes towards the jade tform.

    What exactly happened there?

    People were terrified, and under themand of Qin Qianlong and the others, the coalition forces had already begun to withdraw.

    "What''s going on? Why are these Nether Demon people retreating!!!"

    Seeing the enemy troops retreating from the surroundings of Tingjian, Huowu Sword Immortal and the others, who weremanding the battle on behalf of the Emperor Envoy, were all stunned and puzzled.

    "That''s the President''s cultivation ground. We can''t enter casually. However, during the previous battle, the Emperor''s Envoy seemed to have been forced to the top by the leader of the enemy army. I wonder if they were the ones fighting on the top to create such a terrifying aura."

    "There must be a heaven-shaking battle up there!!"

    The surrounding Immortal Court said.

    "A great battle is a great battle. Why did the enemy withdraw? Didn''t you think about it with your brains?" At this time, Beast Ancient walked over with a face full of grey hair. He had been entangled by Xing Bai just now and finally managed to escape with great difficulty.

    "Lord Beast Ancient, what are you trying to say? Could it be that the higher ups are not what we thought?" Huowu Sword Immortal asked.

    Ancient Beast said with a serious expression, "I fought with Xing Bai before, but he left me behind. As those experts rushed towards the jade tform, they should know what happened. They must have encountered an indissoluble danger when they began to retreat. I think it would be better to retreat now!" Otherwise, if he lost his life, his gains would not be worth it! ! Hey! ! Stop! ! Retreat first! "!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ancient Beast turned around and ran away, ignoring these people.

    "Lord Ancient Beast!! Lord Ancient Beast!!"

    Huowu Sword Immortal hurriedly shouted a few times, but Ancient Beast ignored them and quickly disappeared.

    Beast Ancient walked so happily that the rest of the Immortal Court people panicked.

    "What should we do? Lord Sword Immortal, what should we do now?"

    The surrounding Immortal Court people looked at the Fire Mist Sword Immortal in unison. His eyes shook, and his expression was exceptionally hesitant. However, at this point in time, he was powerless to return to the sky. Thinking again and again, he shouted, "Everyone, follow me out the back door. Stop pestering those people, evacuate! Quickly!"

    Huowu Sword Immortal''s voice was immediately supported by many people. Everyone was afraid of the unknown. Moreover, under such circumstances, it was impossible for them to save the Immortal Court. It was useless for them to continue staying here.

    Very quickly, under Huowu Sword Immortal''s leadership, the Immortal Court members hurriedly retreated from another location that they had built in the Imperial Court.

    But.

    Just as the crowd hadn''tpletely withdrawn from the courtyard, a heaven-shaking roar sounded.

    A huge beast appeared at the top of the building. It was Taotie.

    It opened its terrifyingly exaggerated mouth and directly swallowed it towards the jade tform.

    This scene was like a brand iron, deeply imprinted in everyone''s hearts.

    Just as the giant Taotie''s mouth was about to devour the jade tform, a dazzling divine light also blossomed from the jade tform, shooting straight towards the heavens and earth.

    This divine light didn''tst long before itpletely disappeared, because Taotie''srge bite had already been bitten down,pletely covering it.

    Cross Erase¡­

    The jade tform disappeared.

 Chapter 1360 Empty

    <h4>Chapter 1360 Empty</h4>

    Silence! ! ! ! ! ! !

    The eagle''s cry resounded throughout the heavens and earth.

    A giant eagle was blocked by a rainbow light. The rainbow light seemed to have divine power and forcefully pushed the eagle backwards. The eagle''s body covered the sky, but it was unable to contend against the rainbow light in terms of strength.

    The eagle''s entire body was charred. Its originally plump wings were also in a mess, and all of its feathers had fallen.

    Within the rainbow light, a figure could be seen faintly. He raised his hand and gently pushed towards the eagle. The eagle''s enormous body was immediately sent flying, rubbing against the air, and its body lit up like a meteor moving at high speed.

    However, before the eagle could stabilize its body, the figure moved again.

    He raised his hands high and chanted something. In an instant, the entire blue sky turned golden. Immediately after, a huge hand suddenly stretched out from the golden sky and grabbed the eagle.

    The eagle immediately pped its wings and swept out a terrifying wind towards it. However, when the wings swept out a terrifying gust of wind, it only blew away the thick clouds on the horizon and did not stop the giant palm from falling.

    The clouds gradually dispersed, and a terrifying giant that was almost as tall as the sky appeared in the line of sight of the eagle.

    With his big hand, there was nowhere to escape!

    "Aspect of Heaven and Earth!!"

    Finally, the eagle let out a furious roar. Immediately afterwards, his body rapidly expanded, bing crazilyrger, and his strength also became terrifying. In the blink of an eye, his figure surpassed that of the giant. Even if the giant''s hand touched the eagle, it was unable to shake it any further. Instead, the eagle opened its big eagle mouth and directly bit the head of the giant. Then, it pulled it away and ripped its head off.

    The Giant spell was broken, but the light and shadow techniques were naturally far more than that. He shook his arm again, as if he wanted to activate some other spell divine ability.

    However, the eagle no longer intended to entangle itself with it, directly turning its body into its original size. It turned around and flew off into the distance, actually wanting to escape!

    "The entire Immortal Dimension is under my control. Escape? Where can you escape to?"

    The figure murmured. Suddenly, a light shed on his body, and he instantly appeared in front of the fleeing eagle.

    The eagle''s reaction wasn''t slow. Its enormous feathers stood up and flew out in unison, shooting towards the light figure like a bullet.

    However, after the light figure appeared, two swimming fish appeared around his body. They swiftly swam around him, their wings killing him, but they were all eaten by the swimming fish. Not a single feather touched the light figure, but the two swimming fish became bigger and bigger.

    In a short while, the two fish were the size of a small mountain, and their scales were erect. Their mouths were full of fangs, and they were extremely ferocious. After they took shape, they ferociously pounced towards the eagle.

    "Little Dou Fa Xiang!"

    The eagle retreated a few steps back. Its body transformed into a human form. With a move of its finger, it quickly formed a seal. Two mist appeared in front of it. The mist directly condensed into two vigorous eagles. Although their bodies weren''t asrge as before, they were still very majestic. After the Qi Eagle appeared, it stretched out its sharp ws and grabbed the two swimming fish. However, these two swimming fishes were extraordinary. They seemed to have absorbed the power contained within their wings. They were exceptionally shocking. They directly bit the sharp ws of the eagle, wrestling with it without losing ground.

    The battle between the fish and the eagle was especially intense. asionally, the four creatures rushed to the horizon, and sometimes they sunk into the clouds. Although the fish had the upper hand, the eagle was not willing to be outdone. It fought back desperately, and it was impossible to determine the oue in a short while.

    The light didn''t pay attention to the battle between the fish and the eagle. Instead, it directly formed a hand seal and chanted a strange incantation loudly.

    "If I want you to live, then you will survive. If I want you to die, nothing in this world can keep you!!"

    He raised his hand, and a wisp of mysterious ck light flickered on his fingertips, like the source of darkness in this world.

    With a whoosh, a chain of ck light shot out and tied the legs of the giant eagle, dragging its enormous body towards the fingertips of the light figure.

    That person continued to struggle, but there was no effect at all. He immediately showed his true self, returning to the appearance of a Heaven Concealing Eagle, pping his wings, wanting to break free, but the light figure did not move at all. The strange chain did not show the slightest sign of shaking, and continued to drag his enormous body towards the darkness.

    The situation is precarious.

    The eagle let out a cry and suddenly spat out a bright pearl, smashing towards the light figure.

    The pearl flew very slowly, but it was unwavering. No matter how much immortal energy or divine power the light shadow activated, it could not stop it from advancing. The light shadow frowned. If it wanted to dodge, it would definitely be unable to control the chains. The eagle would also escape. If it did not dodge, it was unknown what the pearl was and how powerful it was.

    Thinking back and forth, the light figure finally chose to dodge. His fingers retracted and hended ten thousand kilometers away as if teleporting. The eagle also broke free and flew backwards.

    Almost at the same time, the pearl exploded.

    It didn''t send out any earth-shattering explosions. Instead, it took it as the center,pletely distorting the space within a radius of more than a hundred thousand kilometers. Apart from being twisted, an irresistible suction force was generated.

    Spatial vortex! !

    The light and shadow continued to retreat. Looking at the huge distorted space, their faces were especially ugly.

    If this were to hit him, it wouldn''t feel good. Furthermore, judging from the strength of the spatial vortex, it wouldn''t be possible for the distorted space here to recover in ten thousand years.

    When he looked into the distance, the eyes of the light figure suddenly turned into snowy colors, and bursts of cold light flickered.

    Even though the Divine Eagle n Chief had already rushed hundreds of thousands of kilometers, he still managed to capture the existence of the other party.

    Light and Shadow snorted and wanted to catch up, but the moment he moved, he suddenly stopped.

    "Lord President!!"

    An anxious voice sounded from behind. The Immortal Court''s President immediately turned around and looked at the people who hade.

    It was none other than the smile of the Sword God! !

    "I asked you to chase after the fleeing Divine Hawks. How are you doing? Do you want to kill them?" The President said coldly.

    "The speed of the Divine Hawk Race is extremely fast. This subordinate did not catch up to them. However, the people of the True Demon Realm are still chasing after them. They are all injured. I believe that they will not be able to escape very far. It will definitely be a matter of time before they catch up. However, there are more important things that need to be done by us right now." The Sword God smiled and said seriously.

    "What is it?" Light and shadow frowned.

    "The Immortal Court has sent news that the headquarters of the Immortal Court has been attacked by people from the True Devil Realm. There are a lot of them, and the person leading the team is Sect Master Su Yun of Immortal Sect!! If we don''t return in time, the headquarters of the Immortal Court will be destroyed by the other party, and there is absolutely no chance of returning to the heavens!"

    "Looks like what I saw before was indeed correct."

    "There''s no need to worry too much," the Immortal Court''s President said coolly. "The Immortal Court''s headquarters can keep it. Not only that, I also need to destroy these ants who don''t know whether to die or not!"

    The Sword God smiled and was stunned, "President, you already know that they will attack our Immortal Court?"

    "Everyone doesn''t know that I''m actually a person with a destiny!"

    As his voice fell, the President flew into the distance like a sharp sword. A sentence floated in the air, "Continue to pursue the Divine Hawk nsmen. I will return to the Immortal Court!"

    The Sword God was stunned. Suddenly, he seemed to have sensed something. He hurriedly looked around. Only then did he realize that none of the million immortal army led by Immortal Court President had appeared!

    The Divine Hawk Race only seemed to be able to get the demons to take action. Since they didn''t show up, could it be¡­

    The Sword God suddenly understood. A smile appeared on his lips as he turned around and flew into the distance.

    ¡­

    On the jade tform at the top of the courtyard, the huge Taotie gradually shrunk and turned into its original form. Seeing this, Qin Qianlong and the others rushed over hurriedly.

    The entire jade tform had already been eaten, and these people were all looking at it.

    They rushed over. At this moment, Su Yun was lying on the ground. His stomach was swollen, seven holes shining, and the energy inside his body was constantly overflowing.

    He took a few deep breaths and let out a long hup before his stomach gradually dissipated. However, Su Yun''s mental state was not good and his face was much paler than before. He stood up and wanted to take a few steps forward, but his body was weak and he almost fell to the ground.

    The nearby Cai Tian hurriedly supported Su Yun and anxiously asked, "My lord, are you alright?"

    "I¡­ I''m fine¡­ I just don''t digest it in my body¡­"

    Su Yun said weakly.

    ''"¡­"

    "It''s good that Your Excellency is fine. Now that the emperor is dead, most of the people in the Immortal Court have escaped. We have already taken the initiative in this battle. Now, we have taken over the Immortal Court! Your Excellency, what should we do next?"

    Xing Bai said excitedly.

    "Do you still need me to teach you¡­"

    Su Yun said weakly, "Empty the Immortal Court for me ¡­"

    Everyone was stunned for a moment before shouting in unison, "Yes!!!!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone immediately started to work. Su Yun was also taken to the Emperor''s Envoy''s cultivation ground in the courtyard. Wu Mian found a lot of good pills and medicines for Su Yun to treat his injuries.

    Although Su Yun didn''t seem to have anything on the surface, But in fact, his condition was much more serious than he had imagined, His body was thrown into chaos by the self-detonation of the Eleven Emperors. If it weren''t for his body transforming into a Taotie, the strength in his body would have surpassed that in his body. He would probably have died a long time ago. No matter where he went, it would be ufortable. The Qi channels in his body would have been shocked and his aura messy. If it weren''t for his current Qi channels being immortal channels and a series of amplifications from the past, the strength would have been astonishing. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.

    "I didn''t expect you to win just like that. It''s much easier than I thought!"

    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded at the entrance of the cultivation ground.

    "Who?"

    Wu Mian immediately stood up and shouted.

    He saw a woman standing at the door at an unknown time.

    However, Su Yun raised his head and said indifferently, "Don''t worry, it''s one of us!"

    Hearing that, Wu Mian stopped talking.

    The woman strolled over.

    "I knew you would heal in the Immortal Court one day. I thought you would heal in the President''s ce, but I didn''t expect you to be here. Furthermore¡­ so quickly¡­"

    The woman, Xiao Ruo, said with a smile.

 Chapter 1361 Frontal Impact

    <h4>Chapter 1361 Frontal Impact</h4>

    "I didn''t expect that the opportunity woulde so quickly. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Su Yunughed.

    Xiao Ruo slowly walked in front of Su Yun. Looking at his pale face, a trace of regret shed in his eyes. Then, he whispered, "Are you alright?"

    "Nothing serious, don''t worry."

    "Cough cough, the Immortal Court should have no grievances or grudges against you. Why are you targeting the Immortal Court like this?"

    "No grievances, no grudges? It''s just that you don''t know."

    "Is it because of the Immortal Court and the True Devil Realm?"

    "This is only a part of it. Most importantly, if the Immortal Court is not destroyed, I will definitely not be peaceful!" ''"There are still many things you don''t know. If I don''t take the initiative to attack, the Immortal Court will definitely take the lead in attacking me! Those who are at a disadvantage can only be eaten by the other party if they don''t make some preparations early!" Su Yundan said.

    Hearing this, Xiao Ruo nodded thoughtfully.

    ''"Where did you start? Why didn''t I see you? Didn''t I inform you in advance? I told you to leave the Immortal Court. The battle here is so intense and the sword is blind. What should you do if something unexpected happens to you?" Su Yun looked at Xiao Ruo and said.

    His tone was rather reproachful.

    Xiao Ruo was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry, I''ve already arranged a ce of refuge."

    At this moment, a burst of hurried footsteps came from outside.

    Su Yun and Xiao Ruo looked out of the door at the same time.

    ''"Something happened! Something big has happened, my lord! Something big has happened!" Xiang Yang ran over in panic, his mouth trembling as he shouted, "Something big has happened, my lord! Something big has happened!"

    Su Yun and Xiao Ruo were shocked when the voice came in.

    "What is it? Why are you so panicked?" Su Yun stopped meditating, stood up, and asked.

    ''"Arge number of Immortal Court Army have appeared on the outer perimeter. There are many of them, and they are especially powerful. Lord Wei Ming''s initial observation shows that these Immortal Court people seem to be the ones who attacked the Divine Hawk Race. Although they rushed to Divine Hawk Mountain, they suddenly changed their path and killed a horse revolver halfway through!"

    "What?"

    Hearing this, Su Yun''s expression changed drastically. He suddenly stood up. He lowered his head and thought for a moment, his expression extremely ugly.

    "Not good! Not good¡­ Not good!!" He muttered in a low voice, his expression bing even more anxious. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly shouted, "Immediately order him to stop seizing the materials of the Immortal Court and immediately evacuate!! Quick!!"

    "Yes!"

    Xiang Yang hurriedly nodded and ran out.

    Su Yun stood up and also walked out.

    "What''s wrong, Su Yun? Why are you so anxious? The army of the Immortal Court is only a million people, and the Immortal Demon Underworld Alliance Army outside of you is at least two million. In terms ofbat strength, you are not weak at all!" Xiao Ruo asked.

    "This is no longer a matter of numbers."

    Su Yun shook his head, his face full of worry, "This is still the difference in strength! I am not afraid of the crowd of the Immortal Court, what I fear is the head of the Immortal Court!"

    "Immortal Court President? He''s here? Then he won''t deal with the Divine Hawk Race anymore? Without him, who will deal with the Divine Hawk Race''s n Chief?"

    "Immortal Court President''s strength surpasses that of the Divine Eagle n Chief. He only needs to consume the strength of the Divine Eagle n Chief and then quickly return to the Immortal Court. The rest of the Divine Eagle n''s matters will be left to the Sword God Yixiao! Actually, the Immortal Court didn''t just deal with the Divine Hawk Race from the beginning, it also dealt with us! They intentionally mobilized their army to leave, their purpose is to lure us into attacking the Immortal Court! ! The eleven emperors didn''t self-destruct for the sake of burning both jade and stone with us. Their main purpose is to consume my strength. Now that I''m injured, it''s impossible for me to fight against Immortal Court President again. If hees, it will be a unteral massacre, here! It would turn into purgatory! "!"

    His voice became hoarse. The situation did not go as smoothly as he had expected. He had never expected that Immortal Court President would actually include him among his targets.

    Hearing that, Xiao Ruo was immediately stunned.

    "Are you saying that ¡­ the President has been targeting you from the very beginning?"

    ''"I can''t confirm it yet! Xiao Ruo, leave alone and chase after those immortals first. Follow me and you''ll be in danger. After this matter is over,e to Immortal Sect and find me alone! You can''t stay in the Immortal Court for too long. I''m worried that you''ll be noticed by the Immortal Court President. That would be too dangerous!"

    After Su Yun finished speaking, he directly rushed out of the courtyard.

    At this moment, arge number of Alliance Army personnel were gathered outside the courtyard. Under the leadership of the various Immortal Sect leaders, everyone quickly gathered and rushed out, leaving this ce at the fastest speed possible.

    Apanied by Wu Mian, Su Yun also rushed over.

    "Take a side road, don''t run into the Immortal Court Army."

    "My lord, I know a path. The people of the Immortal Court will never know where we are leaving from!" Cai Tian said.

    Only a few days ago, he had stayed in the Immortal Court for a period of time, and he also had a good understanding of the surroundings of the Immortal Court.

    "Then lead the way. Everyone follow Lord Caitian! Don''t be too scattered. If you encounter the Immortal Court Army, you need to gather immediately." Su Yun shouted.

    "Yes!"

    Everyone cried out, and then they followed Cai Tian to the side. The army turned into a long human dragon, constantly advancing forward.

    However, not long after Tian Chao advanced, he stopped.

    Seeing this, everyone revealed doubts. Su Yun felt that something was wrong and immediately flew forward, but he jumped over the crowd and also stopped.

    In front of them was a human wall constructed by the elites of the Immortal Court. They seemed to have anticipated that Su Yun and the others woulde this way. They had already polished their swords and stored immortal energy as they stared covetously at this end.

    "How ¡­ how is that possible? How did they know we were going this way?"

    "Could it be that we have spies inside? Did they inform the Immortal Court of our evacuation location?"

    "This way was decided by Lord Caitian on an ad hoc basis!! Even if it was a notice, there was no time, unless¡­"

    Everyone couldn''t help but look at Cai Tian. At this moment, his face was pale and beans of sweat fell from his face.

    He was very nervous. The Immortal Court appeared on this side path instead of the righteous path. It was not because they wanted to get close that they walked this way, but because they knew that they would leave here in advance.

    Only then did the heavens know that he had already been suspected, because there was no better exnation, and he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to express his innocence in words.

    "Elder Caitian will not betray us. I believe him!! You don''t have to think nonsense!!"

    Just as the sky was extremely nervous, Su Yun suddenly opened his mouth and shouted.

    Everyone was stunned.

    However, Su Yun pulled out Double Moon Sword and said coldly, "Everyone, prepare to fight to the death!! Quick!!"

    "Prepare for battle!!"

    A voice came out.

    The sound of drums and horns began to echo in all directions.

    Everyone quickly gathered together to organize their formation and umte spells.

    The previous battle in the Immortal Court was really easy. Su Yun''s army was facing off against a handful of crippled soldiers, but this time, it was different. The Immortal Court Army standing here were the most elite existences in the Immortal Court, the existences used by the Immortal Court to attack Eagle Mountain. Although the casualties on Su Yun''s side weren''t heavy, after all, everyone had consumed quite a bit. Even though the Immortal Court''s people weren''t strong before, as the defenders and controlling the Immortal Court''s defense system, it was definitely not easy to kill them.

    Actually, Su Yun shouldn''t have fought head-on with this wave, but there was no way to retreat now! If we do not fight, we will not be able to do so. The brave will win, but those who are afraid of battle will lose.

    Chip! ! !

    A strange voice rang out, and a colorful door of light appeared between the two armies. The door cracked open, and then a figure of light walked out from the door.

    Everyone on Su Yun''s side widened their eyes and looked at this figure with a dazed expression. On the other hand, the Immortal Court Army raised their weapons and shouted loudly.

    "Justice!! Justice!! Justice!!"

    The cries were overwhelming and majestic.

    "Thew of the Immortal Court is righteous!"

    As the figure slowly read, a pair of bright eyes swept over, "And you are nothing more than the most evil filth of all the worlds in the heavens! Now, are you willing to admit your sins and ept the punishment you have won for your sins?"

    This voice had a demagogic power, causing those who heard it to involuntarily feel worship, respect, and trust towards the speaker.

    Who was the President of the Immortal Court? Su Yun did not dare to take it lightly. Every word he said was filled with an inexplicable mystery, and the moment his voice came out, Su Yun immediately shouted.

    "Sin? Are you talking about us? Or yourself? What is sin, what is justice, conscience, light? Do you really understand?"

    He flew to the front of the army and stared at the figure with a serious gaze.

    Light and Shadow also looked at Su Yun. After a moment of silence, they slowly said, "So it''s you! The Sect Master of Immortal Sect! An ant that escaped from my hands several times! Looks like you are also rted to the True Devil Realm, but this time, you will definitely not be able to escape."

    "Flee? I didn''t think about escaping. Who''s going to die? Who knows!"

    Su Yun said coldly.

    "Hey, Su Yun, if you don''t want to escape, you will really die at his hands. The current you are definitely not his match!"

    At this moment, Ling Qing Yu''s voice came from the sword sheath.

    "I also want to escape, but the problem is how? Furthermore, there are so many people behind me, so I can''t leave them alone, right?" Su Yun said helplessly in a low voice.

    "Now, you can only think of a way to restrain the President of the Immortal Court. You''d better lure him away. Otherwise, most of your people will be sent here!" Ling Qing Yu said.

    "Can the sword sheath seal the President?" Su Yunning asked.

    "I can seal it, but can you contend against the President? Besides, it''s so easy for him to break through the sword sheath. Unless you can hold him back, it won''t help."

    "I don''t have that much time to think about it now."

    Su Yun took a deep breath and touched the sword sheath behind him.

    He knew that this day woulde sooner orter, but he did not know that he would face the Immortal Court President so quickly.

    Already, there was no other way!

 Chapter 1362 Under The Fierce Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1362 Under The Fierce Sword</h4>

    The President of the Immortal Court did not seem to be angry, nor could he feel joy or sorrow. He was like a god, looking down at these creatures that were like ants in his eyes with a high and lofty attitude.

    Although there were millions of people on Su Yun''s side, they were like powder in front of this person.

    Su Yun knew that this would be an arduous battle. Everyone standing here would not be spared. Regardless of the oue of this battle, the structure of the Immortal Dimension would be broken. The Immortal Dimension, which hadsted for hundreds of thousands of years, would be broken today.

    From today onwards, the Myriad Realms will not be peaceful.

    President Xian was not a person who liked to talk nonsense. Perhaps in his opinion, these fellows in front of him would not take up much of his time.

    "Alright, let''s end this boring farce!"

    The Immortal Court President spoke faintly, then raised his arm, as if he was going to use some extraordinary divine ability.

    Seeing this, Su Yun''s eyes turned cold and he immediately rushed over. He held the Double Moon Sword in one hand and the sword sheath in the other. The sword sheath was raised high and directly hit the Immortal Court President. The speed was so fast that none of the people present noticed it.

    ''"The descendant of Sword Ancestor Wu Ji, Wu Ji''s swordsmanship can be considered an exquisite swordsmanship. But I think your sword is frivolous, devoid of spirit and spirit, devoid of charm. I believe that Wu Ji''s swordsmanship is notparable to Sword Ancestor''s. How dare you oppose me with such methods?"

    The President said indifferently.

    However, he clearly did not know the characteristics of the sword sheath. After the sword sheath''s light blossomed, a dense spatial aura shot out, enveloping all the surrounding space around the Immortal Court President. He wanted to dodge, but it was no longer enough. This spatial force was like a that dragged him into the sword sheath, and he immediately disappeared into the sword sheath.

    This scene shocked the two million people.

    Where''s the president?

    What did this guy do?

    Everyone was stunned.

    Xiang Yang and the others knew Su Yun''s methods and understood that all of this was only because of Su Yun''s sword sheath. He immediately seized this opportunity tounch an attack on the Immortal Court Army.

    If the President was held back by Su Yun, then this was their only chance. If the President was here, his Heavenly Skill would never have given them a chance to attack. Moreover, under the leadership of the President, the morale of the Immortal Court Army had greatly increased, and theirbat strength had soared. However, it was different now. Actually, they were extremely worried about whether Su Yun could dy the Immortal Court President, because the key to this battle was this person. If they could sessfully restrain him, the Alliance Army would be confident of victory.

    "Charge!!!"

    Under the roars of Qin Qianlong and the others, the Alliance Army began to attack these elite Immortal Court troops.

    The scene was instantly lit up.

    Both sides let out murderous shouts, and colorful immortal techniques dyed the sky.

    After the President was dragged into the sword sheath, Su Yun himself also jumped in. If he did not go in to restrain the President, relying on his strength, he would probably break through the barrier of the sword sheath in a few seconds and directly force himself out.

    Su Yun did not dare to hesitate and took the lead to rush in. However, just as he entered the sword sheath, he was stunned.

    He looked inside the sword sheath. The figure that he had forcefully dragged into it, At this moment, the Immortal Court President was floating in the air, looking into the distance. He could see through the dazzling light, and found that the person in the light was dull at this moment. It was as if he was attracted by something unbelievable. His gaze waspletely fixed into the distance, facing Su Yun who had arrived, he did not pay attention at all.

    Su Yun was not a gentleman, not to mention facing such a powerful enemy, he could not be courteous. Taking advantage of the fact that Immortal Court President did not notice him enter, he immediately brought up Double Moon Sword and shed towards Immortal Court President.

    But.

    Although the Immortal Court President did not turn his head and did not even know whether to pay attention to Su Yun or not, just as the Double Moon Sword shed past, ripples suddenly appeared in the void behind him. Immediately after, arge hand extended out from the void and directly grabbed the Double Moon Sword. Therge hand tightly gripped the sword body, and with a move of five fingers, the Immortal Qi on the Double Moon Sword immediately evaporated and disappeared without a trace.

    Seeing this scene, Su Yun was stunned. He immediately pressed the sword down, intending to destroy this inexplicable hand, but he was surprised to discover that his strength waspletely inferior to this hand.

    Chirp! Chirp! Chirp! Chirp! Chirp! Chirp! Chirp chirp chirp chirp chirp.

    At this time, arge number of ripples came out from all directions, andrge hands directly extended out from the ripples, grabbing Su Yun''s limbs and neck,pletely suppressing him.

    Su Yun struggled for a while and found that these hands were extremely powerful, and it was extremely difficult for him to break free.

    At this time, the Immortal Court President slowly turned around. He could see that the light on his surface had dimmed a lot. Inside was a naked bronze-skinned man. His appearance was still very blurry.

    He stared at Su Yun with an unquestionable dignified gaze, and a serious voice came out.

    "Answer me, ant! Is that legendary sword sealed in the center of this space?"

    "Legendary swords? Every sword here is a legend. Which one do you mean?" Su Yun stopped struggling and snorted.

    "Naturally, it''s the sword that created the universe! The aura here! It must be it! This sword is it, isn''t it?"

    Although his words were low and deep, the excitement and excitement in his words were very obvious.

    However, when he finished speaking, what he was waiting for was not Su Yun''s answer, but the sharp Double Moon Sword.

    It turned out that when the President was not prepared, Su Yun suddenly activated the Saint realm battle robe, neutralized theserge hands, and then directlyunched a surprise attack.

    ng!

    The sharp edge of the Bimonthly Sword pierced directly into the halo and unsurprisingly stuck to the bronze figure''s head. However, Double Moon Sword did not pierce through it at all. The opponent''s skin seemed to be the toughest thing in the world. Even if Su Yun activated the immortal energy in his entire body, it still had no effect.

    "Your methods are too bad!"

    Immortal Court President said indifferently, then extended his hand and gently pushed Su Yun¡­

    Bang! ! ! ! !

    Su Yun''s chest immediately sunk, and his entire body''s divine power was directly scattered. He flew backwards like a bullet, knocking open more than ten sword tforms in a row. Finally, he smashed into the edge of the sword sheath world, and the solid iron wall fell down. When he stood up, he was already seven meat and eight vegetables, and the corner of his mouth was overflowing with blood.

    A casual palm strike was so powerful. Just how powerful was this Immortal Court President? Compared to him, was there still such a big gap between peak Ling Xuan God Realm and him?

    He didn''t dare to imagine.

    However, at this moment, President Xian''s interest did not seem to be in Su Yun''s life, but in the vicious sword that was stored in the center of the sword sheath.

    He had probably heard of the Vicious Sword before. He might even send people to search for the whereabouts of the Vicious Sword. How could he not be tempted by a divine weapon like the Vicious Sword that could annihte the world when he chased after an existence with supreme divine power like Immortal Court President?

    However, how could Su Yun let him use the vicious sword? If the vicious sword seal was removed by him, then the Heavens and Worlds would truly be cleansed.

    He secretly gritted his teeth and rushed towards the Immortal Court President with Double Moon Sword in his hand.

    The Immortal Court President seemed to find Su Yun quite annoying, so he took out a square crystal at any time and threw it at Su Yun.

    The crystal melted into a liquid, and then quickly transformed into a human form, and then solidified. Very quickly, a person like an ice sculpture appeared in front of Su Yun. He held the ice sword in one hand and fiercely shed towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun fought back with his sword, and the crystal once again attacked fiercely. This seemed to be a magic treasure, and judging from the aura emanating from the crystal, its strength was also at the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm.

    If he just fought for immortal energy like this, it could consume Su Yun for a whole day.

    Su Yun vigorously waved his hand and threw the crystal man back. Then, his body moved and turned into thick smoke. When he reappeared, he was already in a terrifying and astonishing dragon-defying posture. He opened his mouth and directly bit the crystal man''s waist, then tore it apart crazily.

    The Crystal Man raised his ice sword and stabbed it into his forehead. However, Su Yun, who had transformed into a dragon-defying figure, had greatly increased his strength, and his defensive ability was even more frightening. Su Yun, who had transformed into a dragon-defying figure at the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm, had also increased his strength towards a dragon-defying figure. At present, he had already surpassed the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm. It was not difficult to tear this Crystal Man.

    After taking care of the Crystal Man with great difficulty, Su Yun himself was exhausted and his aura was very weak. He had been injured in the previous battle, but now he had forcefully transformed into a dragon-defying figure and used up all of his strength. It was likely that he had caught up with the Immortal Court President now, but he was unable to do anything to him.

    His body returned to human form, but at this moment, he was barely able to fly forward. He panted heavily and headed towards the location of the fierce sword. The sky of the sword sheath world had already darkened, and the air seemed to have been heavily polluted. However, in Su Yun''s view, this aura was definitely rted to the fierce sword.

    He continued to walk forward, and the sword tforms on both sides also showed signs of abnormality at this time. He saw the sharp swords on the sword tforms suddenly tremble violently, as if they could fly out of the sword tforms at any time.

    Su Yun frowned, not daring to neglect, he immediately elerated forward.

    However, not long after he flew forward, an intense light erupted from the direction of the fierce sword in the distance.

    Su Yun was defeated by the light in his eyes, so he quickly stopped, his hands covering his eyes.

    The light continued for a long time before gradually weakening. He once again cast his gaze forward, only to see a figure emitting a halo floating in front of a gigantic heavenly sword in the distance.

    However, there was still a figure between the giant sword and the light figure.

    It was a delicate figure, an extremely beautiful figure dressed in white that surpassed Xue Yue.

    "Qing Yu¡­"

    Su Yun muttered.

    At this moment, only determination and solemnity remained on that snow-white and gentle face.

    His aura changed. In this enormous world of sword sheaths, the imposing aura of Immortal Court President was instantly suppressed, unable to leak out at all.

    "Get back!"

    She spoke to the high and mighty Immortal World''s overlord, Immortal Court President, in such a shocking manner.

    "Who are you?" Immortal Court President asked indifferently.

    "I won''t repeat it a second time!"

    She spoke again.

    At this moment, he was filled with killing intent!

    Su Yun had never felt such killing intent before. He raised his eyes and looked at Ling Qing Yu in horror.

    In the dark, he seemed to have sensed something unusual from this murderous aura ¡­ a familiar aura? ?

 Chapter 1363 Sword Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 1363 Sword Spirit</h4>

    Su Yun took a deep breath and flew forward with his sword in hand,nding not far behind Immortal Court President.

    He tilted his head slightly and looked at Su Yun behind him, as if he had let out a faint smile.

    "Why are there so many people in this world who don''t cherish their lives?"

    "You can''t take out this vicious sword. Otherwise, even you won''t exist in this world!" Said Su Yunchen.

    "The rumors of the fierce sword, It''s not a secret, Its existence, It represented the strongest power in the universe, the Myriad Realms of the Heavens, Countless people are searching for it, hoping to obtain overriding power from it. However, some people say that countless people have died under its sword light. Although this is the first time I have seen this World Exterminating Divine Sword, I thought that the reason those people died by the hands of the Fierce Sword was because their strength is weak and they are unable to control this fierce sword. I am different! I believe that relying on my strength is enough to make this sword submit to me! It''s enough to help me ascend the path of eternal life and be a true god in this world! ! A god above an immortal! "!"

    He opened his arms as if he wanted to hug the vicious sword.

    This confident remark was truly arrogant. However, in the entire Immortal Dimension, there weren''t many people who dared to refute the Immortal Court President. After all, the Immortal Court President''s strength could be said to be at the pinnacle of the Immortal Dimension.

    "Looks like you didn''t listen to what I said!"

    Ling Qing Yu seemed to be angry. She snorted and suddenly raised her hand to point at the figure.

    Chip!

    A streak of sword qi shot out from her lush jade fingers and pierced through President Xian''s chest.

    This action and attack was almostpleted in an instant, not to mention Su Yun, even the Immortal Court President did not have time to react¡­

    President Xian was stunned for a moment. He lowered his head and looked at his chest. His eyes were hard to move for a long time. In the end, he seemed to have discovered something and looked at Ling Qing Yu in surprise.

    "You¡­ you¡­ actually¡­"

    However, Ling Qing Yu did not give him the slightest chance to speak. He raised his hand again, and the green jade finger once again emitted dense sword qi, shooting towards the President like aser beam flying out.

    The speed of thisser was incredibly fast, and its destructive power was indescribable. Even Immortal Court President''s defense was unable to resist it. One had to know that when Su Yun ambushed Immortal Court President before, the pair of Moon Swords could not even break through Immortal Court President''s skin. It was enough to show how terrifying Ling Qing Yu''s strength was.

    Immortal Court President hurriedly retreated. The wound on his chest quickly healed as if nothing had happened.

    He stared at Ling Qing Yu not far away, only to see arge amount of grey-ck auraing out from the enormous sword behind her. These auras seemed to be conscious as they all rushed towards her body.

    Seeing this scene, Su Yun was dumbfounded.

    "So you are the Fierce Sword Spirit!! I didn''t expect!! I really didn''t expect!! Since that''s the case! If I defeat you, I will definitely be able to control this World Exterminating Sword!"

    President Xian suddenlyughed out loud and recovered from his shock. Looking at Ling Qing Yu, he was also filled with excitement and excitement. Obviously, the current Su Yun could no longer arouse the slightest bit of interest in him.

    He stared at Ling Qing Yu for a moment. Seeing that Ling Qing Yu was surrounded by sword qi, he immediately raised his hands and waved his fingers. Every time he waved his fingers, the aura around him would tremble. Every time he waved his hand, the power of these auras would frantically increase several times. In just a few breaths, the strength of Immortal Court President was already different from that of heaven and earth.

    At this time, the Immortal Court President was simply not someone Su Yun could contend against. Su Yun also understood that if he rushed forward like this, he was only courting death. Rather than doing so, it was better to think of other ways.

    Su Yun frowned. Facing such a powerful existence, how could he be restrained?

    Normal attacks probably wouldn''t even be able to break through his defenses, right?

    Just as Su Yun was meditating bitterly, the Immortal Court President over there had already started to fight with Ling Qing Yu.

    Immortal Court President''s entire body was wrapped in seven kinds of colorful lights. His entire body''s bronze skin rippled under the colorful light, like a war god.

    Ling Qing Yu casually shook his hand, and the terrifying sword qi rushed over. Facing this sword qi, even Immortal Court President did not dare to face it head-on. He could only dodge it at an astonishing speed and then approach Ling Qing Yu.

    Ling Qing Yu didn''t seem to have any shocking evasive skills either. She just moved backwards, her body concealed within the huge vicious sword.

    "Su Yun! Fly down, quickly!!"

    At this moment, Ling Qing Yu''s bone-chilling voice suddenly entered his ears.

    Su Yun was stunned for a moment, he did not dare to hesitate, and immediately fell down. The moment he fell, a sword light shot out from the fierce sword. With the fierce sword as the center, it spun around. There was no dead angle at 360 degrees. The president was unable to dodge and was directly shed horizontally by the fierce sword light.

    Wherever the sword light passed, it didn''t stop at all. Before it even touched the target, it had already shattered,pletely shattered.

    The Immortal Court President''s body immediately froze.

    The floating sword tforms in the surroundings also stopped, no longer floating¡­

    Chi! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !

    At this moment, Immortal Court President''s body suddenly spat out arge amount of golden-red blood. A crack appeared on his waist, and then his body split into two halves.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang¡­

    The distant sword tforms where the divine swords and sub-swords were stored were swept over by the terrifying sword light. All of them copsed and exploded, and the divine swords and sub-swords scattered in a circle.

    Seeing this, Su Yun''s heart skipped a beat. This sword light, there was probably nothing in the world that could resist it, right?

    Was this the Fierce Sword Sword Light? ?

    "Fierce sword! This is the power of a fierce sword? Sure enough, it''s unimaginable!! This sword is worthy of being called the World Exterminating Sword. Hahaha, I''m looking forward to this sword more and more!"

    The presidentughed loudly. The two severed bodies actually recovered on their own, and the woundspletely disappeared, as if they were not injured.

    Ling Qing Yu''s body flew out of the vicious sword again. But at this moment, It was quite different from before. Her fair skin was covered in pitch-ck markings, like poisonous snakes attached to her head. Her snow-white eyes were also pitch-ck and seepy at this moment. Her originally soft and light hair was like heavy iron now, resting on her shoulders, especially her aura. Su Yun could no longer recognize it.

    "Qing Yu¡­ What''s wrong with you?"

    Su Yun muttered.

    Ling Qing Yu became strange, and her strength also became brutal. She raised her hand again, and a terrifying and vast amount of sword qi flowed out from her slender arm, sweeping towards the Immortal Court President like a tidal wave.

    The Immortal Court President''s expression froze, his hands facing the sky.

    Bang!

    A circle of colored barriers spread out, blocking the sword qi.

    However, this barrier wouldn''tst long, and the power of the sword energy was unfathomable. Very quickly, the barrier shattered, and the terrifying sword energy directly drowned the Immortal Court President''s body.

    He could see that his body was cratered by the terrifying sword energy in an instant, and he couldn''t even umte any immortal energy, let alone retaliate.

    The Immortal Court President tried his best to gather his aura, transforming into a ray of light that flew out. He managed to dodge the sword qi with great difficulty, but before he could breathe, the nging soundsing from all directions were especially dull and ear-piercing.

    Immortal Court President''s astonishing healing power was once again exerted. In the blink of an eye, the potholed flesh and bones returned to their original state. He looked to the left and right, only to see four shocking and powerful steel barriers suddenly appear around him, connecting the horizon and fiercely squeezing towards Immortal Court President.

    The Immortal Court President repeatedly activated the Immortal Technique and saw the void around him tremble violently, causing ripples to appear one after another. A momentter, golden thick arms shot out from these ripples and fiercely charged towards the steel barricades.

    However, these arms touched the steel barrier, but they couldn''t stop them.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Immortal Court President immediately leapt forward and rushed outside while the steel barrier was still not fully closed. However, before he could charge out, arge amount of sword qi rushed over from the outside and hit him fiercely.

    The sharpness of the sword qi was simply unimaginable. The defense of the Immortal Court President was simply something that did not exist. It directly prated his body. His arms were cut off, his body was riddled with holes, and even half of his forehead was cut off.

    With such a serious injury, an ordinary immortal could no longer die. Even if he didn''t die, at least his Qi channels would be damaged and his cultivation would drop. However, it seemed that Immortal President had already transcended the concept of his physical body.

    He finally managed to break out of the terrifying steel barrier, but he no longer dared to be enemies with Ling Qing Yu and rushed out.

    Did you just give up? That''s also true. How can a vicious sword be able to contend against a single person''s strength?

    Immortal Court President flew all the way, his speed was astonishingly fast. Su Yun frowned, knowing that he could not keep up with this speed. However, he did not intend to watch from the side all the time, nor did he intend to continue sitting there waiting for death. He immediately raised the Double Moon Sword in his hand and began to inject strength into it.

    At this moment, all of his moves were probably only capable of injuring the Immortal Court President with his sword.

    Seeing that the Immortal Court President had already flown far away, Su Yun did not dare to let him escape like this. He immediately raised his hand and activated the Star Gloves. He grabbed the Immortal Court President and used all of his brute force to forcefully grab him from the edge of the sword sheath world.

    Immortal Court President did not expect Su Yun to have such a move. In addition, Su Yun''s strength was almost pushed to the limit, and his body was directly pulled back.

    At the same time that he was pulled back, Su Yun hurriedly took out the Sovereign Flowing Feather Fan and pped it in the direction of the sword and the Immortal Court President.

    A gale erupted.

    The Immortal Court President was instantly blown towards the fierce sword, and the Double Moon Sword, which Su Yun had injected with arge amount of brute force, also swooshed towards the Immortal Court President.

    Puchi!

    The power sword pierced through President Xian''s chest and directly smashed into the de of the vicious sword with his body. At the same time, arge amount of terrifying sword Qi seeped out from the de and wrapped around him like chains, trapping him directly on the de.

 Chapter 1364 Seal Loose

    <h4>Chapter 1364 Seal Loose</h4>

    Immortal Court President struggled crazily. The chains condensed from the sword energy seemed to be difficult to tie him. Seeing this, Su Yun used hisst bit of strength and wildly brandished the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan. Waves of wind shed towards Immortal Court President''s body like knives and axes. The light on Immortal Court President''s body became weaker and weaker, and his entire body was also broken by the wind. Su Yun only felt that his arms could disengage at any time, and his consciousness was also blurry, as if he would faint at any time.

    He bit the tip of his tongue and persisted, the wind blowing non-stop. The struggle between the Immortal Court President became even more intense.

    "This vicious sword seal hasn''t beenpletely lifted! You can''t contend against me!!! You can''t suppress me!!"

    The Immortal Court President let out a shrill cry. The weak light around his body suddenly bloomed again. His pupils spat out nine strange words. These words flew into the sky and circled around the vicious sword. The vicious sword''s sword qi seemed to have been stimted and didn''t dare to leak out. The sword qi chains that bound the Immortal Court President were also much thinner.

    "Origin divine power?"

    Su Yun was stunned.

    Could it be that Immortal Court President''s strongest strength surpass the power of the vicious sword?

    No, the power of the fierce sword is not weak, but it has already been sealed. It only relies on the little bit of energy leaked from the seal to contend against the Immortal Court.

    Pu!

    At this moment, an iron chain that bound the Immortal Court President suddenly broke apart. His body slowly moved outwards, and the speed at which the nine characters rotated became even faster.

    No, if we continue, Immortal Court President will definitely break free. At that time, no one will be able to do anything to him.

    Su Yun''s heart tightened, and he immediately stopped waving the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan, his mind rapidly spinning the next n.

    However, at this moment, his strength had been exhausted, and his aura was even less. Not to mention his current appearance, even if he was at his peak state, he might not be able to restrain the Immortal Court President.

    What should we do? What should we do?

    His heart became more and more anxious. Once Immortal Court President broke free, regardless of whether he left or stayed, it was not good for Su Yun. Only trapping him was the best method.

    Just as Su Yun was extremely anxious, a pitch-ck sharp sword suddenly flew over from afar andnded not far away from Su Yun.

    Su Yun looked.

    Death Sword! !

    Isn''t this the formation eye that suppresses the fierce sword formation? Why did it appear at this time?

    Su Yun was full of confusion.

    However, the Death Sword was spiritual. It probably didn''t sense anything, so it came here on its own, right?

    Regardless, this was not the time to think nonsense. He raised his eyes and stared at the Immortal Court President who was about to escape the suppression of the fierce sword energy. He grabbed the Death Sword and rushed towards the Immortal Court President.

    "Su Yun!! Stop!!!"

    At this critical moment, a low voice suddenly rang out from the sword sheath world.

    Su Yun was stunned, this voice? ?

    Sword Ancestor? ?

    He turned his gaze and wanted to stop, but he discovered that the Death Sword was not under his control and continued to pull him forward. The de of the Death Sword was facing the Immortal Court President!

    What''s going on?

    He grabbed the hilt of the Death Sword with both hands and tried his best to stop it, but there was nothing he could do. The Death Sword seemed to be pulled by something! There''s no stopping.

    Suddenly, Su Yun seemed to understand something, he immediately released his hands and jumped back.

    As expected, the power of the Death Sword that continued to advance was indeed much weaker, but it still pierced into the body of the Immortal Court President.

    Su Yun originally thought that this sword strike could not make Immortal Court President do anything, However, he waspletely wrong. When the Death Sword pierced into President Xian''s chest, it did not ignore the injuries he had suffered before. Instead, it opened its mouth and let out a mournful shout. The Death Sword continued to tremble, and a terrifying sword intent that only vicious swords possessed actually overflowed from its body. This sword intent seemed to be absorbing President Xian''s vitality! ! !

    The Immortal Court President''s body seemed to have been passed through by an electric current, trembling at a high frequency, and his aura was constantly evaporating, as if he would die anytime, anywhere.

    Su Yun''s expression was ugly. At this moment, a figurended beside him.

    The person who came was the Sword Ancestor.

    However, at this moment, he couldn''t allow him to ask too many useless questions.

    "Sword Ancestor, what exactly is going on? Death Sword¡­ Who is controlling it?"

    "Do you still need to ask?" The Sword Ancestor said, "The one controlling the Death Sword is naturally this vicious sword!"

    "Fierce Sword? Qingqing¡­ Qing Yu?"

    Su Yun''s eyes widened.

    Hiss hiss hiss¡­

    At this time, Immortal Court President''s body suddenly emitted a strong divine light, shining in all directions, Su Yun and the Sword Ancestor retreated together.

    This divine light barely dispersed a bit of the fierce sword aura, and sessfully forced the Death Sword and Double Moon Sword back, and then directly rushed upwards. Vaguely, Su Yun seemed to see a huge divine image in that divine light.

    Bang!

    The spatial wall of the sword sheath world was pierced through. The light passed through the spatial wall and directly jumped out of the sword sheath world.

    Not good! Is President Celestial about to flee? If Immortal Court President were to interfere in the battle outside, it would be very dangerous.

    However, just as Su Yun wanted to move, he was stopped by the Sword Ancestor.

    ''"President Xian is seriously injured. It''s not easy to get involved in the battle outside. If I''m not mistaken, he will definitely flee immediately. I''m already here, and I believe he won''t dare to stay for long!"

    Sword Ancestor said seriously.

    Hearing this, Su Yun turned his head to look at the Sword Ancestor. At this moment, he discovered that the current Sword Ancestor was indeed very different from what he had seen in the past.

    The first was his imposing aura, giving off a sharp feeling. On the contrary, he didn''t look like a person now. Instead, he looked more like a sword.

    Next was the aura. Su Yun could no longer feel it. It was enough to show that the current Sword Ancestor''s strength had already surpassed the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm.

    Next was his state of mind, which Su Yun could not pry out. Everything about him seemed to be the chaos in the universe, and it was simply iprehensible.

    "Sword Ancestor, you ¡­ Could it be that you have already ¡­" Su Yun finally reacted.

    "I have collected all three souls and seven souls. With the help of my old friend, I have used the corpse of an ancient great power to resurrect. After 9981 days of tempering, I am now close to my peak strength. Even against the President of the Immortal Court, I still have the strength to fight." The Sword Ancestor said.

    Hearing this, Su Yun was overjoyed, "Really? Martial Ancestor, that''s great!"

    "Not good!" However, he shook his head repeatedly and said, "It''s not good now!! Su Yun, although President Xian was repelled, the problem we have to deal with is far more serious than President Xian. If it''s not good, then the world may end!"

    "End?"

    Su Yun was stunned. He looked towards the Sword Ancestor and saw that the Sword Ancestor was staring at the fierce sword in front of him with a serious expression.

    Su Yun looked down and discovered that the current fierce sword did not recover its calm because of the departure of the Immortal Court President. Instead, it became even more fierce, and its aura became denser and denser, and the violent fierce sword intent became more and more obvious.

    Su Yun''s expression changed, and he noticed the peculiarity. He looked around and discovered that the vicious sword had forcefully destroyed many of the Immortal Arenas when it was fighting against the Immortal Court President.

    "The barrier that sealed the vicious sword has been broken?"

    Su Yun muttered.

    "That''s right. Judging from the traces, it should have been destroyed by the vicious sword itself. Although it hasn''t beenpletely destroyed, it is constantly being destroyed."

    "It ¡­ it can destroy itself?"

    "It has always been able to destroy itself. The reason why these seals were able to seal the fierce sword was not because of the suppression seal, but because of the heart seal."

    "Heart seal?"

    "Seal the anger in the heart of the Fierce Sword Sword and calm it down. This way, the world will be peaceful."

    "So¡­ that''s the case, but¡­ what happened to Qing Yu? Where''s Qing Yu?" Su Yun was suddenly rmed and looked around, shouting, "Qing Yu!! Qing Yu! Where are you?!"

    Unexpectedly, this shout of his actually made the vicious sword even more irritable!

    "Ling Qing Yu?"

    "She ¡­ should be the sword spirit of this fierce sword ¡­" Su Yun said with a low expression.

    At this moment, he was extremely remorseful. He never thought that Ling Qing Yu would actually be this Fierce Sword Spirit. Thinking back to the past, he was truly annoyed. If he served her a snack, he would definitely be able to discover this scene.

    "Has the fierce sword already produced a sword spirit?" The Sword Ancestor was also particrly shocked. However, what shocked him even more was the fact that Su Yun and the Fierce Sword Spirit knew each other.

    "Sword Ancestor, the seal is broken and the vicious sword is out of control. We must repair the seal as soon as possible!"

    Su Yun said anxiously.

    The change in Ling Qing Yu''s appearance before was probably due to the fierce sword losing control.

    "Repairing the seal is not easy, Moreover, the vicious sword was no longer willing to suppress its violent sword intent. The Death Sword suddenly appeared, and lure you to attack the Immortal President, It was the vicious sword. The vicious sword even wielded the death sword. It attempted to use you to kill the Immortal Court President, and then itpletely absorbed the Immortal Court President''s power. Then, it achieved its goal of sublimation. Once it killed and absorbed the Immortal Court President''s power, the vicious sword would advance to theplete stage. The scene of the vicious sword annihting the world would appear again! "!"

    The Sword Ancestor said solemnly.

    Hearing this, Su Yun felt his spine turn cold.

    He swallowed his saliva and his mind was in a mess.

    In the end, he took a step forward.

    "Martial Ancestor, we have nothing to do now, right?"

    "Strictly speaking, it should be."

    "Don''t tell me you''re giving up just like that?" Su Yun suddenly turned his head, looked at him, and said seriously, "I believe that Qing Yu will not think of annihting the world, nor will she think of massacring without any purpose. Over the years, I understand her, understand her, if she is the sword spirit of the fierce sword, then she will never give up!"

    The Sword Ancestor was a little surprised. He looked at Su Yun for a while before saying, "Then what do you want?"

    "I want to repair the sword formation!"

    "There''s not enough time!"

    "I believe that Qing Yu will buy me time!"

    He raised his head and looked at the huge vicious sword. Then, he turned around and flew towards the scattered divine swords and sub-swords.

    His movements were especially resolute¡­

 Chapter 1365 Defeat Immortal Court Army

    <h4>Chapter 1365 Defeat Immortal Court Army</h4>

    Repairing the Sealing Sword Formation? To Su Yun at this moment, this was simply a matter that was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.

    Not to mention that the materials needed to repair the sealing sword array could not be found, just Su Yun''s current state alone, it was impossible for him to repair the sealing sword array.

    Su Yun understood, and the Sword Ancestor also understood, but no matter who it was, they were unwilling to just watch as the fierce sword lost control, reappearing in the mortal world, causing the world to be annihted.

    Once the vicious sword appeared again, everything would be over.

    "Give up!" The Sword Ancestor sighed, his eyes filled with reluctance and helplessness.

    The mission of the Wu Ji Sword Sheath had finallye to an end. All these years of hard work had been in vain.

    Looking at the increasingly restless Fierce Sword, the Sword Ancestor was filled with despair. The things that he had been worried about all these years had finally happened.

    However.

    Just as the Sword Ancestor thought that everything was over, a clear aura suddenly surged towards Su Yun.

    Not only that, but the female swords and child swords floating in the air seemed to have gained consciousness at this moment. They lightly trembled and then swayed and flew towards that direction.

    What was this brat doing?

    The Sword Ancestor''s eyes widened in confusion.

    At this critical juncture, was he going to use up hisst bit of strength?

    Just as the Sword Ancestor did not understand Su Yun''s methods, another abnormal situation appeared over there.

    Suddenly, an orange light shot out from the distant sky. This light directly hit Su Yun''s body. The Sword Ancestor was shocked. He wanted to stop the light, But just as he was about to move, Only then did he discover that this light was not intended to harm Su Yun. On the contrary, this light was actually continuously injecting energy into his body. Although the energy poured into his body was extremely ferocious, causing bursts of pain toe from Su Yun''s body and painful groans to emerge from his mouth, he clenched his teeth and desperately persisted in absorbing this energy injection.

    A momentter, the light disappeared, and Su Yun''s body also umted a small amount of energy. He used the Wu Ji Sword Technique again, and at this moment, there were more and more child swords, female swords, and Qi swords around him, bing more and more stable.

    They were controlled by Su Yun, arranging the canvas around the fierce sword. Very quickly, a new grand formation was formed.

    Sealing formation? ? ! !

    Seeing this, the Sword Ancestor immediately came to a realization.

    Su Yun wanted to use Qi to control the sword and construct a seal array.

    However, doing so could only solve the urgent need, and the consumption of aura was extremelyrge, Su Yun could notst for long.

    Sure enough, not long after, the grand formation that had been temporarily constructed by Qi began to tremble.

    The grand formation shook non-stop, and the aura attached to it also trembled non-stop, threatening to copse at any moment.

    "Su Yun, give up. You''re just wasting your energy!" The Sword Ancestor couldn''t help but say.

    However, his persuasion did not make Su Yun give up. Instead, Su Yun directly shouted, "Master Ancestor, quickly help me!"

    Was he still unwilling to give up?

    The Sword Ancestor couldn''t help but sigh, but how could he remain indifferent when Su Yun said this? Immediately, he jumped andnded behind Su Yun, hitting his back with one hand, pouring surging aura into his body.

    Very quickly, Su Yun''s body was filled with energy, and the sword formation he maintained regained its stability. The aura of the fierce sword was also temporarily controlled, but even if the sword ancestor attacked, it could not fundamentally solve this problem. The aura of humans was still limited. It was necessary to have a sword tform to stabilize these flying swords. Furthermore, it required arge number of spirit swords to strengthen the grand formation. The current state of the vicious swords was much stronger than before.

    The Sword Ancestor thought of a solution.

    However, not long after, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.

    He suddenly raised his head and looked at the fierce sword. He saw that the fierce sword had stopped spilling sword Qi. Not only that, the fierce sword began to absorb the spilled sword Qi not long after.

    "What¡­ What?"

    Seeing this shocking scene, the Sword Ancestor was so shocked that he was speechless.

    The sudden cold temperature in the surroundings gradually recovered, and the irritability and murderous rage continued to weaken.

    The fierce sword energy gradually subsided, and it became easier for the two of them to maintain the grand formation.

    The Sword Ancestor stared nkly at all of this without blinking an eye. It was unknown how long it took for him to regain his senses, but at this moment, the Sword Qi of the Fierce Sword was already very weak.

    The vicious sword hadpletely subsided! ! !

    The Sword God felt his mind go nk.

    At this moment, it was as if all of his knowledge of the vicious sword had been overturned. An existence like the Fierce Sword, why would it be like this? Was it Su Yun? Or is it under its own control? ?

    Questions hovered in Sword Ancestor''s mind, but at this moment, no one could answer his question. After the fierce sword aurapletely subsided, Su Yun finally couldn''t hold on. The breath in his heart rxed, and he instantly fainted, and his Qi channels were all exhausted.

    Seeing this, the Sword Ancestor hurriedly supported his body.

    However, at this moment, the sword formation also copsed, floating around the fierce sword one by one. He hugged Su Yun and hurriedly retreated, staring at the fierce sword in horror.

    Originally, he thought that the vicious sword would change again, The fierce sword that had escaped from the temporary sealing array did not continue to vent its terrifying sword qi and sword intent. Instead, it gradually dissipated like a machine without electricity. After a short moment, the entire fierce sword hadpletely calmed down, the sky had returned to azure, and the violent aura had dissipated.

    How could this be? After escaping from the sealing array, the fierce sword would be able to calm down? ?

    The Sword Ancestor''s doubts were even greater than Su Yun''s, but now was not the time to think about it. He looked at the unconscious Su Yun, turned around, and flew out of the sword sheath.

    ¡­

    As the Sword Ancestor had said, Immortal Court President did not participate in the battle outside. Instead, he directly abandoned these people from the Immortal Court and fled. Actually, even if he was seriously injured, to these Immortal Devil Cultivators, they were all existences that could not be challenged. However, what he was afraid of was not Su Yun, but the sudden arrival of the Sword Ancestor. He could feel the powerful power of the Sword Ancestor, so he chose to leave. Furthermore, the Sword Spirit within the vicious sword had exceeded his expectations. This time, it was truly a miscalction.

    If the head of the Immortal Court left, then Su Yun''s side would have an obvious advantage in the battle situation. The number of people and strength were not weaker than the side of the Immortal Court. Adding on the fact that the head of the Immortal Court had fled and the arrival of the Sword Ancestor, the morale of the Su Yun Alliance Army was greatly boosted.

    The Underworld Demon Army led by the Empress of Underworld had also sessfully upied the Immortal Sect and rushed over to the Immortal Court. They smoothly joined forces with Qin Qianlong and the others. The strength of Su Yun''s alliance army had increased dramatically, and these Immortal Court Army were no longer a match for them.

    As a result, under the leadership of Qin Qianlong and the others, Immortal Court Army gradually lost and retreated. In the end, hundreds of thousands of Immortal Court Army failed to form an army and fled south. Su Yun''s alliance army won a great victory.

    The battle between Su Yun and the Immortal Court Army ended with the defeat of the Immortal Court Army. After this battle, the Immortal Court hadpletely fallen from its position as the overlord of the Immortal Dimension. All sects in the Immortal Dimension would no longer be restricted by the Immortal Court, and the current Immortal Court was already in name only, and the structure of the Immortal Dimension had undergone earth-shaking changes.

    However, the Immortal President is still alive, No one could tell whether his injuries were serious or not. As long as the Immortal Court President did not die, there was still the possibility of the Immortal Court rising again. And Su Yun reluctantly stalled the Immortal Court President because of Ling Qing Yu. If the Immortal Court President organized those scattered Immortal Court Army again, it would not be difficult to gather a million people, and this force would also be stronger than Su Yun.

    Thus, not long after the Sword Ancestor brought Su Yun back, Su Yun gave the order to evacuate the entire sect.

    News of the battle between Su Yun''s Alliance Army and the Immortal Court Army spread throughout the entire Immortal Dimension in the past few days.

    The entire Immortal Dimension was shocked.

    No one dared to believe this news, and no one could believe that the invincible and supreme Immortal Court had been defeated, moreover ¡­ it had been defeated so thoroughly.

    The authority of the Immortal Court was unchallengeable in the Immortal Dimension. To overthrow such a regime, it required not only strength, but also the courage to give up everything, because if they failed, they would have nothing and die.

    This matter spread out. For a moment, the entire Immortal Court exploded. All the immortal sects sent their disciples to the Immortal Court to verify the news. When these people arrived at the Immortal Court from afar, only ruins remained in their eyes. There were also many Loose Immortals who came to pick up treasures.

    The messy Immortal Court base had already proved that there was indeed a great battle here, and Su Yun''s newly rising power had also resounded throughout the entire Immortal Dimension in a moment. More and more people asked who Su Yun was, and more and more people paid attention to Qin Qianlong, Xiang Yang, Xing Bai, Cai Tian, and the others.

    They were like monstrous waves that suddenly appeared in this vast ocean, causing people to fear and not dare to look directly at them.

    However, the appearance of the Devil Cultivator and Nether Cultivator in this force was like a poisonous thorn that deeply stimted most of the strength of the Immortal Dimension. In addition to the imperial edict from the Immortal Court, many immortals began to specte whether Su Yun was the undesirable strength that the True Devil Dimension had sent into the Immortal Dimension to upy the Immortal Dimension.

    More and more crusades were heard, and countless people began to respond, preparing tounch another war against Devil.

    But at this time, Su Yun chose to lead all the immortal sects, including Jiang Yun Pce, and retreated into the secret encampment.

    At this time, he needed to rest.

    Right now, the Immortal Court was no longer a threat to many immortal sects. His goal had been achieved, and there was no need for him to do anything else. At the very least, the current Immortal World could no longer attack the True Devil World. The True Devil World would have a very long time to reproduce and survive.

    However, just because the trouble in the Immortal Court was resolved temporarily did not mean that Su Yun was fine now.

    After returning to the secret encampment, the Sword Ancestor immediately treated his injuries. It took Su Yun ten days to gradually recover his strength.

    However, there was not the slightest bit of joy on his face when he defeated the Immortal Court. When he recovered a little, he hurriedly drilled into the sword sheath.

    Fierce Sword! This was what the Sword Ancestor was most worried about. However, Ling Qing Yu was Su Yun''s most worried.

    Qing Yu¡­ What the hell is going on.

 Chapter 1366 Entanglement

    <h4>Chapter 1366 Entanglement</h4>

    "Actually, after I recovered my three souls and seven souls, He had been paying attention to the movements of the Immortal Dimension, After learning that the True Devil Realm had attacked the Immortal I knew you''d already started attacking the Immortal Court, So he rushed over, "It just so happens that you dragged President Immortal into the sword sheath. Although I know that this is your helpless move, once President Immortal enters the sword sheath, he will definitely detect the existence of the fierce sword. With his temperament, he will definitely seize the fierce sword. That''s why I directly opened the spatial wall of the sword sheath and forcefully entered the sword sheath. I originally wanted to stop President Immortal, but after entering, I realized that it was toote."

    The Sword Ancestor looked at Su Yun, who was deep in thought, and asked, "Su Yun, do you seem to know the Fierce Sword Spirit?"

    "En!"

    Su Yun came back to his senses and nodded.

    The two of them slowly flew in this vast world of sword sheaths. After an unknown amount of time, the enormous sword shadow of the fierce sword appeared in Su Yun''s and Sword Ancestor''s line of sight.

    ''"Su Yun, when you forcefully activated Limitless Sword Technique to construct the sword formation, I saw a ray of light hitting you from the south, and you didn''t dodge, as if you knew that this light stone was helping you. What happened to this ray of light?"

    At this moment, the Sword Ancestor couldn''t help but ask.

    Su Yun was stunned for a moment, then shook his head repeatedly and said, "Actually, I didn''t know at the beginning. At that time, I only wanted to calm down the fierce sword. I didn''t know who else would help me, but at that time, I felt a familiar aura. When I sensed this aura, I knew who was helping me, so I didn''t reject it." Su Yun nced in that direction, but did not borate to the Sword Ancestor.

    The Sword Ancestor didn''t ask any further, and the two continued forward.

    Very quickly, Su Yun arrived in front of the fierce sword.

    "No one can understand this sword, but Su Yun, you seem to understand this sword better than us." The Sword Ancestor said slowly.

    "I don''t really understand either, but I know that the reason why the vicious sword was able to calm down was definitely because of Qing Yu. She must have tried her best to control herself in times of crisis to prevent the vicious sword from rushing out of the sword sheath and destroying all living beings." Su Yun said.

    Hearing this, the Sword Ancestor came to a sudden realization.

    It turned out that Su Yun trusted this fierce sword spirit so much that he didn''t choose to leave at the beginning, but used hisst bit of strength to maintain the sword formation. He didn''t expect the sword formation he maintained to be able to control the fierce sword, he just hoped that this sword formation could help Ling Qing Yu control the fierce sword himself.

    What exactly was going on?

    The Sword Ancestor was iparably shocked. He couldn''t believe what he had seen. Why would anyone be able tomunicate with the Fierce Sword? Logically speaking, an existence like the fierce sword, even if it produced a sword spirit, it should still be like the nature of the fierce sword. It was iparably brutal, bloodthirsty, and it was an existence that destroyed everything. But why ¡­ Could it be that Su Yun, this brat, was anything different from an ordinary person? ?

    The Sword Ancestor secretly took a deep breath to suppress this surging emotion.

    "It is indeed extremely difficult for the fierce sword to be controlled, but Su Yun, you cannot pin all your hopes on that fierce sword spirit. Sometimes, she will be unable to help herself."

    "I know, Martial Ancestor, so I''ve already ordered people to collect the materials. During this period of time, let''s rebuild the Sword Arena here." Su Yun said.

    "That''s good."

    The Sword Ancestor nodded. Seeing Su Yun standing directly in front of the fierce sword, he did not do anything. It was as if he was waiting for someone. He immediately asked curiously, "Su Yun, what are you still doing here? You should have a lot of things to do outside, right?"

    "We''re waiting for Qing Yu."

    "I''m afraid it will take her some time to get out of control of the fierce sword aura after being harassed by Immortal Court President."

    "I know."

    Seeing this, the Sword Ancestor opened his mouth. Originally, he wanted to say something, but in the end, he sighed and didn''t speak again.

    Su Yun waited beside the fierce sword, but the Sword Ancestor would not waste time like him. Not long after, Xiang Yang had already prepared the materials needed to reforge the sword tform. The Sword Ancestor opened up the spatial wall and sent them into the sword sheath world one by one.

    Half a monthter, the fierce sword finally moved. However, it did not move violently. Arge amount of sword Qi like threads appeared on the huge sword body of the fierce sword. Then, a pale figure slowly floated out from within.

    Su Yun, who had been quietly waiting at the side, widened his eyes and looked at the figure that appeared from the de of the fierce sword, his pupils widening.

    The Sword Ancestor had been preparing the materials. Seeing this scene, he was also extremely surprised. He dodged andnded beside Su Yun, vigntly staring at the person who came out of the vicious sword.

    "Qing Yu!!"

    Seeing the person who appeared, Su Yun couldn''t help but exim.

    Ling Qing Yu closed his eyes tightly and only opened his eyes once his entire body had emerged from the vicious sword. However, before she could react, a sturdy figure rushed over and directly hugged her into his embrace.

    Ling Qing Yu was stunned. Her bright eyes were wide open. It took her a while to adapt. She raised her pale hand and gently caressed Su Yun''s broad back. She did not say a word and quietly nestled in his embrace.

    "Is this the Fierce Sword Spirit?"

    The Sword Ancestor flew over and stared at Ling Qing Yu with his hands behind his back.

    "Martial Ancestor, I don''t know what exactly her connection with the Fierce Sword is. I only know that she is the most important person in Su Yun''s life."

    Su Yun replied with a serious expression.

    The Sword Ancestor did not say anything and looked towards Ling Qing Yu.

    At this moment, Ling Qing Yu was still dressed in snow-white clothes. Her entire body wasn''t powdered, but herplexion was much paler than before, and she looked extremely weak and weak.

    She raised her head and looked at the Sword Ancestor not far from her. Her willow brows furrowed slightly, and a slightly cold voice came from her pink lips.

    "I can feel a trace of killing intent from you. What? You want to kill me?"

    With that, Su Yun''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at the Sword Ancestor in confusion.

    However, the Sword Ancestor remained silent for a long time. He nodded and said, "If you are the Fierce Sword Spirit, then if you are not here, the power of the Fierce Sword will definitely not exist. In this way, the threat of the Heavens and the Myriad Realms will no longer exist."

    The Sword Ancestor''s mission over the years was to suppress this fierce sword.

    "Sword Ancestor! No!!" Su Yun hurriedly shouted! !

    ''"Su Yun, I know that you have deep feelings for this Sword Spirit, but sometimes, you have to consider the overall situation. Considering all living things, her strength is really too strong, so strong that even she herself may not be able to control it. Do you know how serious the consequences will be if she bes fierce one day?" The Sword Ancestor said solemnly.

    "All living things with me? I don''t care about that, I don''t care what Qing Yu is, "I only know that she was the one who taught me when I was most confused, apanied me when I was lonely, and stood up and fought alongside me when I was most helpless. Even if she was the Spirit of the Vicious Sword, I didn''t care. All I wanted was for her to be safe and sound, and I would never allow anyone to touch a single hair of her!" Su Yun gritted his teeth and roared softly.

    Ling Qing Yu''s delicate body trembled as he looked at Su Yun in astonishment.

    The Sword Ancestor was also stunned. He stared at him nkly for a long time and sighed deeply, "Sigh, your personality is like this. I should have known that you would say such words long ago."

    "Martial Ancestor, there must be other solutions. If we reforge the Sword Stage now, won''t we be safe? The Fierce Sword has been stable for so many years, and it will be the same in the future!"

    Su Yun said anxiously.

    "Su Yun, you don''t have to be like this. This person wants to kill me, but he stillcks some heat." Ling Qing Yu stopped Su Yun and said coldly.

    ''"Qing Yu, no matter what, I don''t want you to fight with Master Ancestor. You are iparably important to me, but Master Ancestor is also very important to me. If you really fight, I can only choose to sacrifice myself." Su Yun whispered.

    Ling Qing Yu opened his mouth and sighed.

    The Sword Ancestor also gave up on the idea of attacking Ling Qing Yu and helplessly said, "Alright, Su Yun, you don''t have to worry about it anymore. Since you can''t touch this Fierce Sword Spirit, then let''s think of another solution."

    "En!"

    "Reconstruct the Sword Arena, It''s a solution, But it takes a lot of time, I''m sure I won''t be able to forge it for a while, However, you temporarily constructed a sealing array to calm down the fierce sword, "It can be seen that Miss Ling Qing Yu is also trying her best to restrain the power of the fierce sword. If that''s the case, then it would be much easier for us. I just don''t know if Miss Ling Qing Yu can control the power of the fierce sword anytime, anywhere. If something unexpected happens, it won''t be able topletely restrain the power of the fierce sword, and the power of the fierce sword will explode." The Sword Ancestor asked Ling Qing Yu tentatively.

    Hearing this, Ling Qing Yu snorted, "I, you don''t have to worry. The one you should really worry about is yourselves."

    "Us?"

    "My power, Not innate, but what you have bestowed, "I am indeed able to control my own strength, but in one situation, I am unable to control myself. In this situation, when there is a powerful energy approaching, I will absorb it by myself once there is a huge amount of energy approaching. Once I obtain new strength, the consequences will be unimaginable. This small sword sheath will definitely not be able to trap me."

    As soon as these words fell, Su Yun and the Sword Ancestor''s hearts sank.

    He knew what Ling Qing Yu was worried about. It was none other than the Immortal Court President.

    "Although President Xian has temporarily fled, he will never let this go. If he is prepared for the next time and returns, how should we deal with it?"

    "Soldierse to block, wateres to earth to cover!"

    "The biggest threat right now is him," Su Yunchen said. "We have to be prepared."

    "During this period of time, I will stay with you and guard the sword sheath to prevent a curfew from spying on you!" The Sword Ancestor said.

    "Alright!" Su Yun nodded, "I still need to trouble Martial Ancestor during this period of time. Please take care of the situation outside for me."

    "What? Su Yun, are you not leaving the sword sheath?"

    The Sword Ancestor asked.

    "I won''t go out for the time being!" Su Yun said, but there was a strange luster in his eyes.

 Chapter 1367 Struggle For Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 1367 Struggle For Destiny</h4>

    All of Su Yun''s strength was now concentrated in the secret encampment, Even half of the True Devil Realm''s power was transferred into the Immortal Realm. The True Devil Realm was empty. If one wanted to rebuild it overnight, it would be useless to leave too much energy behind. Moreover, the Immortal Realm would not focus on the True Devil Realm and the Underworld for the time being. The Immortal Court was already on the verge of copse. Once this powerful organization copsed, the Immortal Realm would expose countless problems.

    After the Sword Ancestor left the sword sheath, he only cultivated alone. Su Liuluo and the others handled all the affairs in the secret camp. Immortal Sect, Great Linglong Pce, and Ba He Sect had already begun to move. These sects had already been exposed. If Immortal Court President personally came to exterminate them, Su Yun would not be able to resist.

    At that moment, Immortal Court President found out that there was a vicious sword hidden in Wu Ji''s sword sheath, so he would definitely not let Su Yun off. Moreover, Su Yun had an extremely strong worry in his heart.

    Although he had already concentrated all of his strength in the secret camp, and the defensive capabilities here were iparably strong. Even an attack from an ancient sect like the Divine Hawk Race might not be able to break through, but if it was the Immortal Court President, it would be hard to say.

    The other immortals might not know what Su Yun was doing here, but the Immortal Court President was not sure. It had to be known that when they attacked the Immortal Court, the Immortal Court Army was blocked by Tian Tian''s sudden intention to lead the people out. Why would the people of the Immortal Court know that they would withdraw from that end? Moreover, seeing that they were well-prepared, it was obvious that they had already known that they would do this long ago.

    Su Yun''s heart was filled with doubt. What he was worried about now was that Immortal Court President would know the location of the secret residence.

    Fortunately, In the current secret encampment, Experts were like clouds, Apart from Immortal Sect, Ba He Men, Great Linglong Pce, Xiaoyao Pce, Qianlong Hall, Jiang Yun Pce, There was also the power of the True Devil Realm, Underworld power, In addition, Su Liuluo had specially divided a ce for the Divine Hawk nsmen to enter. On the seventh day after Su Yun entered the secret residence, the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief had also sessfully entered the secret residence. With the help of the two great experts of the Sword Ancestor and the Divine Hawk n Chief, the three great experts of the Underworld would be able to fight against the Immortal Court President.

    Su Yun''s current movements towards the Immortal Dimension were already unclear, Ever since the end of the war, The Immortal Court was already in ruins. The Immortal Court President did not lead the Immortal Court people into the encampment. Instead, hepletely disappeared. He did not know where he was hiding. After the cmity of the Immortal Court, the mysterious forces represented by Qian Tian also surfaced and began to recruit Loose Immortals and those experts who had escaped from the Immortal Court. The structure of the Immortal Court began to evolve into a tripartite structure.

    During this period of time, Su Yun didn''t want to do anything. He just drew array barriers in the sword sheath. Of course, these array barriers weren''t array barriers that sealed the fierce sword, but were used to defend the array barriers of the sword sheath. After the sword tform waspleted, he intended topletely seal this ce.

    However, when he was only halfway through this project, a change urred in the sword sheath world.

    A rainbow light dyed the entire sword sheath world. In that instant, Su Yun felt as if he had fallen into some kind of mysterious and fantastic world. He could not see everything clearly, only colorful colors could be seen in his eyes.

    This mysterious conceptsted for half an incense stick of time before it gradually stopped. Su Yun thought that this was done by the fierce sword, but it was not the case.

    "It''s time for you to go see Qing''er!"

    Ling Qing Yu appeared from nowhere,nded beside Su Yun, and said softly.

    Hua Guang? Could it be that Qing''er overflowed?

    Hearing this, Su Yun immediately rushed towards the direction of the Emperor Sword.

    The Emperor Sword was a distance away from the Fierce Sword, so the Fierce Sword''s sword light did not reach this side. This was also something that Su Yun was gratified about.

    When he rushed to the Emperor''s sword, Su Yun was immediately stunned. The Emperor Sword Arena was nowpletely rotten. The sword arena was filled with sub-swords. They were all rotten and turned into scrap metal. At the center of the sword arena was the enormous Emperor Sword. However, at this moment, the de of the sword was like a rainbow. It was iparably gorgeous and colorful. Compared to before, it was simply two swords. It was unbelievable. As for Su Qing''er, she was currently lying in this gorgeous ce, sleeping quietly.

    Su Yun carefully sized up Su Qing''er, He discovered that her clothes hadpletely disappeared and she was lying naked in the huge sword body of the Emperor Sword. However, what made him quite concerned was that the Emperor Sword continuously emitted a little grey aura, while Su Qing''er, who was sleeping, was constantly absorbing this little bit of gas, as if she wanted topletely absorb the sword.

    "Qing Yu, what''s going on?"

    Su Yun hurriedly asked.

    "She''s about toplete her transformation."

    "What''s going on with the Emperor Sword? Why do I feel that this Emperor Sword is smaller than what I saw back then?" Su Yun frowned repeatedly. He looked carefully and was sure that this was not an illusion.

    "As Su Qing''er transformed, will absorb all the energy in the surroundings, She had already absorbed all the energy on the sword tform. "This rotting child sword was created by her. The Emperor Sword was the mother sword and was also an extremely powerful sword in the sword sheath. Naturally, it would not be so easily absorbed, but it would notst for too long. I believe that after the Emperor Sword waspletely absorbed, Su Qing''er would alsoplete her transformation, divine and awakenpletely."

    "Divine?"

    Su Yun was slightly shocked, this was the first time he heard this word.

    "It''s hard for me to exin to you for a while. However, when Su Qing''er is about toplete her transformation, you have to take her away from the sword sheath. Otherwise, once shepletes her deification and releases her strength, it will stimte me. I''m worried that her strength will get out of control and cause irreversible things." At this point, Ling Qing Yu''s voice was obviously much softer.

    Su Yunchen congealed for a moment and nodded seriously.

    Although Su Qing''er hadn''t fully awakened, the current change was already a sign. All Su Yun had to do was wait.

    He continued to paint defenses in the sword sheath world, and Ling Qing Yu also returned to the fierce sword, stabilizing his aura. Su Yun did not ask too much about the fierce sword. He understood that if Ling Qing Yu could say it, he would definitely tell him everything. But since she chose to remain silent, it meant that he did not know about these things.

    Su Yun stayed in the sword sheath for two months, but in the end, he was forcefully dragged out of the sword sheath by a piece of news.

    Wan Hua Realm Master entered the Immortal Dimension.

    When Su Yun received this news, he did not seem surprised. His frontal confrontation with the Immortal Court had already begun. Wan Hua Realm Master would definitelye out to help him at this time. Otherwise, facing an expert like the Immortal Court President, he would always be in a passive position.

    After receiving the news, Su Yun immediately dispatched Wu Mian to the Immortal Sect to receive Realm Master and bring him to the secret encampment.

    Wu Mian also walked smoothly. Perhaps Realm Master had nned the time beforehand and arrived at the base without any obstruction.

    Upon entering the encampment, the Realm Master directly called Su Yun, and the two of them sat alone in a secret room to discuss.

    Su Yun did not reject Wan Hua Realm Master''s request. She must have predicted something when she entered the Immortal Dimension at this time.

    Inside the quiet room, Su Yun sat opposite Realm Master, who was dressed in white. He quietly looked at Realm Master, but Realm Master''s eyes were lowered, and his face was a trace of pallor.

    "Did you anticipate anything when you suddenly entered the Immortal Dimension?"

    Su Yun asked softly.

    Although he knew that the Realm Master woulde, her appearance would always give Su Yun a heart-wrenching thing, because she was the symbol of the event. If the wind was calm, Su Yun believed that he would definitely find her in the quietest ce.

    "The Myriad Realms are in chaos. History will be rewritten. Now that we have entered the most critical moment, I have no choice but toe over!" The Realm Master spoke. Her voice was still iparably gentle, butpared to before, Su Yun felt that her voice was even weaker. Perhaps it was more appropriate for her to be weak.

    He frowned and hesitated for a moment before asking, "Then what did you foresee?"

    "The Immortal Court is about to attack you! You need to take precautions as soon as possible!"

    "The Immortal Court has already captured my location?" Su Yun''s heart skipped a beat. He thought that it would be a bitter, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.

    "Back then, you assassinated arge number of Fate Messengers from the Immortal Court, but in reality, you didn''t erase them all. With a Fate Messenger, you can''t solve it no matter what."

    "Immortal President!!" Su Yunchen said.

    The Realm Master nodded lightly.

    Su Yun frowned, this was obviously something he did not expect.

    "President of the Immortal Court is actually a Fate Messenger!!! Furthermore, his Fate Messenger Technique is far above mine!"

    "No wonder he knows my whereabouts like the back of his hand!"

    "Not only is it his whereabouts, but also some basic matters around you. He has already found out everything. The Sword Ancestor, the me Saint Demon, and the Divine Hawk Race are all clear to him. Apart from that, he has also sensed that I am helping you!"

    "Is that why you entered the Immortal Dimension at this time?" Only now did Su Yun understand the reason the Realm Master really wanted to say.

    "You are already very strong. Even Immortal Court President wouldn''t dare to attack this ce so easily. Although he is powerful, he is still outnumbered!"

    "Then do you know when he will attack?" Su Yun asked again.

    When the Realm Master heard this, he thought for a moment and shook his head, "I can''t continuously activate the Destiny Technique. Moreover, this type of fate is extremely critical. The impact on the Destiny is extremely great. Even if I can use the Destiny Technique, it will be difficult to see through this fate. Therefore, I can''t answer you."

    Hearing this, Su Yun was quite disappointed.

    "How about this¡­"

    "However, I deduce that the Immortal Court President shouldunch an attack on you within half a year!!"

    "Why are you so sure?"

    "Because President Xian''s goal has changed. What he is most interested in now is no longer the power and benefits of this Immortal World, but the supreme power, the vicious sword in your sword sheath!" The Realm Master said softly.

 Chapter 1368 Smoke Filled The Air

    <h4>Chapter 1368 Smoke Filled The Air</h4>

    Since Immortal Court President was a fate messenger, then Su Yun''s concealment had actually only dyed for a little while. Right now, everything Immortal Court President had done was probably for the sake of the fierce sword.

    If Immortal Court President''s thirst for power truly surpassed everything else, then his actions towards the Vicious Sword would be extremely extreme and terrifying.

    Hearing the Realm Master''s words, Su Yun sank into deep solemnity.

    Since she was unable to predict when the Immortal Court President would attack, then Su Yun had to be prepared for the Immortal Court President to attack the camp in the next second at all times.

    "Someone!" He called out.

    The guards outside immediately ran in.

    "Sir."

    "Order them to enter the highest state of alert. Everyone, be prepared to fight at any time."

    Su Yun said seriously.

    Hearing this, the guard was shocked. He stared nkly at Su Yun for a while before he came back to his senses and cupped his fists and said, "Yes ¡­"

    "In addition, I would like to ask the Divine Eagle Patriarch, Sword Ancestor, Qin Qianlong, Xiang Yang, Xing Bai, and the other leaders to hurry to the meeting hall. I have something important to discuss with them."

    "Yes!" The guard immediately turned around and ran down.

    The Realm Master took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.

    Su Yun put his gaze back on the Realm Master and sensed the aura on her body. He stood up, extended his hand, and gently ced it on her shoulder, injecting some gentle immortal energy into her body, in order to relieve her nearly exhausted Qi Veins.

    But a momentter, Su Yun''s eyebrows condensed like twist.

    ''"It took you quite a bit of your lifespan to execute the Destiny Form. You are even more exhausted from traveling. Your body is very weak now. You must receive treatment and rest in peace. Otherwise, the situation will be very bad."

    "I know¡­ But, some things must be done, The vicious sword cannot be moved. The President is a smart person. He should have known this, but his thirst for power has dazzled his mind. He believes that he can control this terrifying vicious sword with his own strength. However, he does not know that his actions will only destroy all living beings in the world. I must stop him. Otherwise, wouldn''t I have let down the power bestowed upon me by the heavens? " The Realm Master said slowly, his voice still extremely weak.

    "The power bestowed upon you by the heavens? Where did thise from? Why should you care about the beings of the Myriad Realms? What you need to do is to take care of yourself. If anything happens to you, the only ones who will shed tears are those who care about you. How can the beings of the Myriad Realms know?" Su Yunchen said.

    The Realm Master didn''t say anything else.

    Su Yun stared at her for three seconds, then stretched out his hand and pushed half of her clothes that were as thin as cicada wings ¡­

    "I know the feelings between you and Hu Qianmei, Long Xianli, and the others, and I also understand that your feelings for me are not enough. However, I still hope that you can sacrifice yourself for the sake of the overall situation and all of this, so that I can obtain more lifespan and better use the Destiny Formation Technique!"

    She was serious.

    However, Su Yun was extremely embarrassed when he heard this. It was not easy for such a thing to be said in a serious manner. Furthermore, it was even more difficult for people to ept it when it came from such a serious girl.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, but he did not intend to agree, because this was not a reason, he was not a stallion, he was also responsible for other women.

    "I will help you increase your lifespan, but there is no need to rely on this method. Realm Master, as Wan Hua Realm Master, you should carefully consider your partner''s choice. This is not for me, but for yourself!"

    He said with a serious expression.

    Hearing this, the Realm Master lowered his head, as if he was thinking of something. After a moment, he raised his head and slowly said, "Since that''s the case, I respect your choice."

    "Yes." Su Yun nodded and removed his hand from the Realm Master''s chest. He put on her clothes and said, "They should be almost there. Let''s go out."

    "Alright!"

    The Realm Master nodded and followed Su Yun out.

    Within the meeting hall, all the major leaders of the camp had arrived.

    Sword Ancestor, Divine Eagle Patriarch, Qin Qianlong, Xiang Yang, Xing Bai, Wei Ming, Cai Tian, Jiang Yun Pce Cab Elder, Underworld Empress, everyone sat down. The me Saint Demon didn''t care about these matters, so he didn''te.

    When Su Yun entered the meeting room, Qin Qianlong and the others immediately stood up and bowed to him. The Divine Eagle Patriarch and the Queen of the Underworld did not do this. They only looked at Realm Master behind Su Yun. Although this girl''s strength was extremely weak, they saw a trace of mystery on her body.

    "Martial Ancestor, Lord Patriarch!"

    Su Yun cupped his fists at the two of them and looked at the Underworld Empress. However, when he saw the Underworld Empress'' small face was cold, he coldly swept his gaze at him and moved his gaze away.

    "Su Yun, what exactly is it that wants us to gather here? Did you receive any news?"

    The Sword Ancestor asked.

    "Martial Ancestor, I have indeed received news."

    Su Yun took a deep breath, turned around and looked at everyone, and said, "There is news that President Xian has a new target, that is, the Wu Ji Sword Sheath. Now, because we do not know where he is, we have no information about him. Now, he can attack this ce at any time, so I invite everyone toe here to discuss countermeasures with you."

    As soon as these words were spoken, there was an uproar on the scene.

    Su Yun did not intend to reveal the fact that the Realm Master possessed the Destiny Technique, so his words were somewhat concealed.

    Although everyone could hear it, no one dared to ask in detail.

    "The sword sheath must not be snatched away by the President. If what you said is true, then we should make preparations as soon as possible to deal with the President!" The Sword Ancestor said indifferently.

    "But, how did President Xian know our location?"

    At this moment, the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief suddenly asked.

    "The news shows that he is also a Fortune Messenger, and the Fortune Messenger Technique is extremely powerful." Su Yun said seriously.

    "Since he is the Messenger of Destiny, then I''m afraid he will be able to find out any preparations we make right now. He will also be prepared to deal with them. In this way, you will be wasting your effort." The Divine Eagle n Chief said indifferently.

    Hearing this, Su Yun immediately frowned.

    Actually, amongst the Myriad World Wanxiang Spells, What Su Yun feared the most was not the Taiyi divine art that had once caused people to change their expressions, nor was it the Great Exquisite Art that could peek into people''s hearts. Instead, it was the Destiny Art. The Taiyi divine art only controlled you, and the Great Exquisite Art was to grasp the state of mind. In the end, there was still room to find these, but the Destiny Art waspletely different! ! This kind of spell is to control everything about you, not only your body and mind, but also your past and future! ! Everything was in his hands! !

    "There were also people from the Divine Hawk n who were destined to die before, but for some reason, this person died. However, I have a few understandings of the Destiny Technique. Su Yun, you knew that the President would attack, but you don''t know when he would attack. Isn''t that a point? "If he attacks, the variables are too great to be spied on by the Destiny Technique. On the contrary, if we take the initiative to attack and kill Immortal Court President, do you think Immortal Court President''s Destiny Technique can capture us?"

    Qin Qianlong and the others were confused when they heard this, but Su Yun was instantly enlightened and admired the Divine Hawk n Chief.

    Obviously, he had already noticed that Su Yun had someone with him, and secondly, he had also provided Su Yun with very good advice. Right now, the defenses were useless. Since Immortal Court President knew his exact location, then all of the defensive Immortal Court Presidents could think of a way to neutralize it. The Destiny Technique allowed him to gain the upper hand, and this method was absolutely irresistible with the help of the Realm Master.

    Since that was the case, only by taking the initiative to attack could Su Yun have a sliver of hope.

    "That''s right, but if we want to take the initiative to attack, we need to know the current position of the Immortal Court President. How can we know where he is?"

    At this moment, the Sword Ancestor spoke.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the meeting hall waspletely silent.

    "Sir!!"

    At this moment, a figure hurriedly walked into the meeting hall. Su Yun looked and saw that it was Wu Mian.

    "What is it?"

    Su Yun asked.

    Wu Mian took out a fluorescent cloth with a few words written on it, walked forward and handed it to Su Yun.

    "News from the Immortal Court." Wu Mian whispered.

    Hearing this, Su Yun''s heart trembled.

    News from Xiao Ruo?

 Chapter 1369 The Final Encirclement and Suppression

    <h4>Chapter 1369 The Final Encirclement and Suppression</h4>

    He hurriedly took the fluorescent cloth and carefully studied it. There weren''t many words on it, but it told Su Yun a crucial message!

    The current positions of Immortal Court President and the rest of the Immortal Court! !

    "Master Ancestor Wuyou!"

    Su Yun destroyed the fluorescent cloth and said in a low voice, "We already know the position of Immortal Court President. The words of the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief are indeed reasonable. Since that''s the case, we should take the initiative to attack."

    "Su Yun, this matter still needs to be considered for a long time. After all, he is dealing with the head of the Immortal Court. He has been able to dominate the Immortal World for so many years, and his methods are powerful. If he falls into the trap, the consequences will be unimaginable."

    The Sword Ancestor seemed to be worried and advised.

    "Martial Ancestor, there''s no need to worry. I wille up with aplete n. No matter what, everyone, get ready as soon as possible. Within half a year, we will definitely settle this matter with the Immortal Court. At that time, regardless of the oue, we just need to do our best. We don''t need to defend the Heavens and the Myriad Realms. We just need to be worthy of ourselves."

    He slowly stood up, swept his gaze around the crowd, and then walked out of the meeting hall without saying a word.

    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what Su Yun meant, only the Realm Master followed.

    After leaving the meeting room, Su Yun returned to the cultivation ground alone. This cultivation ground was much more luxurious than the cultivation ground Su Yun had used in the past. Obviously, the heavens were considering that Su Yun''s current identity waspletely different from before, and the ce he used should not be any more crude.

    However, he did not cultivate when he entered the cultivation ground. Instead, he sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes to ponder, as if he was considering something.

    The Realm Master came to the cultivation ground and wanted to enter, but when he saw a figure in the corner, he stopped.

    "Wan Hua Realm Master, when did youe?"

    Hu Qianmei also saw this person and walked over to ask.

    "Not long ago."

    "Brother, what''s wrong?"

    "He''s¡­ hard to say." The Realm Master shook his head and said indifferently, "He is very hesitant, or rather, he is very scared now."

    "Afraid? Afraid of what?" Hu Qianmei said that she did not understand.

    She had always been in the encampment. Although Su Yun did not ask her to do anything, she saw everything in the encampment. There were millions of immortals in Su Yun''s hands, experts like clouds, and countless treasures. His current strength was far beyond the Immortal Court, could there be anything else that could threaten him?

    "What he''s afraid of is whether we should go or not." The Realm Master sighed.

    Hu Qianmei''s eyebrows twitched slightly. She had also heard a little about the matters in the meeting hall before and knew the problems Su Yun was facing.

    Since the President possessed the means of the Prime Minister''s Mandate, he would definitely be able to know all of Su Yun''s defensive measures. It was not too simple to target him. However, if Su Yun took the initiative to attack, affecting his life, the President''s Prime Minister''s Mandate would definitely have a way out. Only in this way could Su Yun take the initiative to deal with the Immortal President. This was a good choice, but why did it be Su Yun''s worry and fear?

    "I didn''t get it." She shook her head.

    "You don''t understand, it means that you don''t understand Su Yun enough." The Realm Master said indifferently.

    Hu Qianmei was annoyed when she heard this.

    However, the Realm Master said again, "This action is not only rted to Su Yun''s own safety. In fact, he has never considered his own safety. What he cares about is actually the two people in the sword sheath."

    "Two people in the sword sheath?" Hu Qianmei was stunned for a moment before something suddenly sounded out. "You mean Ling Qing Yu and Qing''er?"

    "Yes! This was because once the operation failed and the sword sheath was taken away, then Su Qing''er and Ling Qing Yu''s lives would be in danger. Not only that, the President had obtained the vicious sword. All worlds were in cmity, and everyone would die under the vicious sword. The consequences were extremely serious. Su Yun knew this very well, so he was afraid and hesitating! "Should we take the initiative to attack? Should we continue to defend this ce?"

    Hearing this, Hu Qianmei''s eyes shed with pain and guilt. She bit her lips tightly, "He has been thinking about us, but he never thought about himself. This idiot ¡­ Why hasn''t he learned it yet? Isn''t he very selfish? Why ¡­ at this time, he''s not selfish anymore ¡­ idiot!"

    "So this is the difference between him and others." The Realm Master said indifferently.

    Hu Qianmei revealed a sad expression as she looked at the Realm Master and asked, "Then what can you do?"

    The Realm Master thought for a moment, then shook his head, "At this time, he can only rely on himself. No one can do anything about it, because every decision he makes is actually not wrong, and we cannot give him the right choice."

    Hearing this, Hu Qianmei bit her lips and didn''t say anything else.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Somewhere in the Immortal Dimension.

    Two silhouettes quietly stood on the clouds.

    One of them was Qian Waitian, the famous Sect Leader of Qian Tian in the Immortal Dimension, while the other was wearing a ck robe and holding a longsword in his hand. However, his figure was exquisite, and he was a woman.

    "Why didn''t you take the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl with you back then? Why did you give it to the Divine Hawk Race instead?" Qian Tian turned around and questioned the woman in ck beside him.

    "Immortal Court President, peek at the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl. If this item is taken away, it will only attract this powerful enemy of the Immortal Court. Since that is the case, why not let the Divine Hawk Race fight against the Immortal Court?"

    The woman in ck said indifferently.

    "But now, the Immortal Court has been beaten into pieces by Devil''s forces. The scouts havee to report that the Divine Hawk Race has also joined Devil''s forces. The current Immortal Court is no longer a match for that fellow named Su Yun!" Qian Tianined.

    The woman turned around and looked at Qian Tian indifferently.

    "Are you ming me?"

    Qian Tian was stunned for a moment and took a deep breath. "I didn''t mean that," he said.

    "That''s good." ''"The Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl will be a prelude. No matter what, isn''t it better for someone to clean up the Immortal Court for us than for us to personally do it?" The woman smiled under her cloak. "Kiwi and bamboopete for profit. Even mortals know how to reason, but why don''t you understand it?"

    "I know what you''re nning, but ¡­ I can''t pinch this Devil force. After all, the headquarters of the Immortal Court has been destroyed by them. If he is strong enough and holds the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl in his hand, once he defeats the President of the Immortal Court, he will probably grow even stronger than the Immortal Court back then. Doesn''t this mean that we will set up a strong enemy for ourselves?"

    "It''s not as serious as you think. It''s just a bunch of clowns. There''s no need to worry. We just want to save some strength and use it in more useful ces. If we use all our strength, how can we let the Immortal Court jump with that Devil? Alright, Qian Tian, do your job. Don''t think too much about the rest!"

    The ck-clothed woman didn''t want to waste any more words, so she turned around and left.

    Qian Tian looked in the direction that the woman had left in and waited for her to leave. He snorted and his eyes were filled with cold killing intent.

    ¡­

    The secret encampment had been quiet for several days, and Su Yun had thought for three days in his cultivation ground before leaving the encampment alone. He did not know where he had gone. When he returned to the encampment, the sword sheath on his body had already disappeared.

    Hu Qianmei saw this scene and knew Su Yun''s n.

    Sure enough, not long after he returned to his base, he immediately summoned the various people in charge to discuss the strategy of the attack.

    He decided to take the initiative!

    Actually, this wasn''t a surprise to Hu Qianmei. She knew that he had never been someone who liked to sit idly by and wait for death. Moreover, if he had the chance to erase the Immortal Court President this time, why didn''t he act? If he missed this opportunity, perhaps there wouldn''t be such an opportunity in the future!

    Very quickly, the army in the secret camp began to gather. Su Yun specifically asked the Divine Hawk Race to patrol the surroundings of the camp to prevent the Immortal Court from sending people to inquire about information.

    Su Yun secretly sent someone to inform Xiao Ruo, who had already joined up with the Immortal Court President, of his actions. After the previous defeat, Immortal Court President immediately gathered the scattered people of the Immortal Court. At present, there were nearly two million people in the Immortal Court. In addition, he had personally visited many immortal sects in the surroundings and used powerful force to force them to submit. Now, the strength of the Immortal Court was already more than three million people.

    Although these were all temporary misceneous generals, under the leadership of Immortal Court President, they were not weak and could not be underestimated.

    All these things that Immortal Court President Su Yun had done were learned from Xiao Ruo that Immortal Court President was currently consolidating his strength to contend against the several major immortal sects on Su Yun''s side. Once he sessfully recruited enough immortals, he would surely use the banner of eliminating the rebellion in the Immortal World to go this way.

    As a result, after Su Yun quickly consolidated his troops, he directly poured out and led a total of five million immortals to set off from the secret camp, heading east and attacking crazily.

    The Divine Hawk n''s n Chief didn''t hold back at all. Apart from Yang Zi and the others, he had also unleashed all of the battle power within the Divine Hawk n. He also understood that the Divine Hawk n would not have a good life until the Immortal Court Chief died.

    The Divine Hawks were fast. They would form a circle and wander around the army. This time, their actions were intended to conceal themselves. If the Immortal Court President found out, the situation would fall into a passive state.

    These immortals wererge in number, and they would encounter many people along the way. However, with the appearance of the Divine Hawk Race, these passing immortals would be sent away by them, so that the location and movements of the army would not be revealed.

    Su Yun flew in front of the army, looking at the horizon, the Double Moon Sword in his hand was tightly grabbed by him.

    Sess or failure depends on it.

    The Divine Hawk Race looked at Su Yun with a solemn face and flew straight over.

    "Lord Patriarch, have the periphery been arranged?"

    Seeing the Divine Eagle n Chief flying over, Su Yun immediately asked.

    "Trust us Divine Hawk Race. Your army''s movements will not be leaked out." The Divine Hawk Race said indifferently.

    "That''s good."

    "Do you have any ns?"

    "ns? No." He shook his head, but his eyes were filled with murderous intent, "However, once you stand up, I hope that everyone can spare no effort to kill the Immortal Court President! Because, as long as he dies, the Immortal Court will bepletely dead!"

    Hearing this, the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief nodded seriously.

    Immortal Court President was the soul of the Immortal Court. Only when he died would the Immortal Court truly perish.

 Chapter 1370 Do You Mind

    <h4>Chapter 1370 Do You Mind</h4>

    In a vast cloudynd, arge number of magic formations spread out, and immortals the size of ants were moving around these magic formations.

    "Move these things over there. The new batch of pills will be concentrated on Lord Zhang''s side. Let Lord Zhang make a record and hand it over to Lord President."

    As Xiao Ruo kept a record, he looked at the Immortal Daoist walking beside him.

    The scene was especially busy.

    An immortal walked over and fixed his eyes on Xuan Hong, who had originally wanted to pursue Xiao Ruo. Seeing that Xiao Ruo was so busy, he couldn''t help but say, "Chuo''er, take a rest. The President doesn''t stipte that you have to finish these things today. Why do you have to tire yourself out?"

    Hearing that, Xiao Ruo quickly finished writing the list in his hand and handed it to an immortal beside him. Then, he walked towards a formation beside him, entered the formation, sat down cross-legged, and began to meditate and recover.

    It wasn''t the first time Xuan Hong had been ignored by Xiao Ruo. Heughed twice, ignoring it and walked over with thick skin.

    ''"Chuo''er, do you think the President will really set up a new base here?" "Judging from how busy everyone is, do we really have to take root here? This ce is not a good ce. There are no resources nearby. Not good! This ce is not good!" Xuan Hong shook his head.

    Xiao Ruo opened his eyes and nced at him. "The President doesn''t intend to take root here. You don''t have to worry. What the President is most concerned about now is how to increase the strength of the Immortal Court to deal with those Devil and Qian Waitian''s gang. He shouldn''t consider anything else for the time being."

    "Increase your strength? How?" Xuan Hong looked around. He really couldn''t see what could be expected from this ce where birds didn''t sh*t.

    However, Xiao Ruo casually pointed at the immortals who were still busy not far away and said indifferently, "The President used force to increase the number of sects in the Immortal Dimension to make them submit and serve the President. Didn''t you notice that the number of people in our Immortal Court has increased recently?" Moreover, the amount of resources is multiplying. There is no other reason for us to stay here, but because the President is about to make the surrounding immortal sects submit to our immortal court. Do you understand? "

    When Xuan Hong heard this, he was stunned. He looked in the direction Xiao Ruo pointed at, and many unfamiliar faces instantly appeared in his eyes. He muttered, "Submit? How? What does this mean, Chuo''er? Can you exin it more clearly?"

    It''s so stupid that it''s hopeless. Xiao Ruo shook his head, but didn''t answer Xuan Hong''s question.

    "This ¡­ this ¡­ is Brother Xuanhong?"

    At this moment, a slightly trembling voice suddenly floated over from the side.

    Xuan Hong''s entire body trembled and he hurriedly turned his gaze away. He saw a few unfamiliar immortals passing by. However, one of the bearded men stopped and looked at Xuan Hong excitedly.

    "Big Brother Hu!!" Xuan Hong was even more excited when he saw Master. He took three steps forward and the two of them hugged each other.

    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect! I, Hu Hanshan, would actually be able to see my sworn brother again! This can be considered a trace of pity from the heavens for me!!" The bearded man sighed endlessly.

    Xuan Hong''s head was filled with confusion when he heard this. He looked at the bearded man and saw that he had changed into the clothes of an Immortal Court person. There were some injuries hanging on his body, and his aura was not as strong as before.

    "Big brother, why ¡­ why are you here? And ¡­ what''s wrong with you?"

    "Don''t you know?" The bearded man asked curiously.

    "During this period of time, I was sent by the higher-ups to investigate the construction of the old courtyard. I have only just returned, and I don''t know much about the matters here."

    "Sigh. Brother, it looks like you don''t know anything about the earth-shattering changes outside! Forget it, forget it. It''s better if you don''t know. Don''t ask. I still need something to do, so I''ll leave first." The bearded man didn''t seem to want to tell Xuan Hong.

    However, Xuan Hong refused and stopped the bearded man.

    "Big brother, what exactly is going on? Tell me, if there is any difficulty, Xuan Hong can help!"

    "You can''t help me with this matter ¡­ Forget it!"

    "Big brother is afraid of harming me?"

    "It''s a long story."

    "If Big Brother doesn''t say anything, Xuan Hong won''t allow Big Brother to leave!"

    "You¡­ Ai, alright, I''ll tell you what. Anyway, you''ll definitely know in the future."

    The burly man said helplessly and told Xuanhong everything that had happened.

    It turned out that the big fellow was originally a disciple of the Mount Chong Immortal Sect, but seven days ago, the Immortal Court President personally handled the elites of the Immortal Court and requested the Mount Chong Immortal Sect to join the Immortal Court in the name of the danger of the Immortal Court, respecting the Immortal Court President, and demanded that the Mount Chong Immortal Sect hand over all the resources of the sect. If it was merely helping the Immortal Court, the Mountain Worshipping Immortal Sect would agree to it. However, the sessive unreasonable requests of the Immortal Court President were unbearable. This was clearly devouring the Mountain Worshipping Immortal Sect in disguise. How could the people of the Mountain Worshipping Immortal Sect submit? However, the Immortal Court''s eldest method was heaven-reaching, using force to suppress the Mount Chong Immortal Sect. The sect leader was directly wiped out, and the remaining sect members had no choice but to be loyal to the Immortal Court President in order to survive.

    When Xuan Hong heard the big man''s words, he was dumbfounded. The excitement and puzzlement from before had dissipated. He stood there like a petrification, dumbfounded, unable to regain his senses for a long time.

    The news was like a flood bell exploding in his ears, and his voice could not be dispersed for a long time.

    "Hey hey, why are those people over there stillzy? Hurry up and work for me!!"

    At this time, a furious shout came from afar, only to see an immortal holding a whip rushing over from afar, directly hitting the big man''s body with a whip.

    The burly man silently endured this whip, but he dared to be angry and not speak.

    It was Xuan Hong, on the other hand, who finally regained his senses. He was uncontrobly furious and directly kicked the immortal''s body, causing him to roll on the ground several times.

    "Doggy! You dare to hit my big brother!! Are you courting death?!" Xuan Hong was furious.

    Only then did the immortal regain his senses. He endured the intense pain and hurriedly got up from the ground. Seeing Xuan Hong address the big man as Big Brother, he understood that Xuan Hong and the big man knew each other. He hurriedly nodded and bowed to apologize.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Lord Xuanhong. This little one¡­ I don''t know how this big one is rted to you. This little one has no eyes and doesn''t recognize Mount Tai. I''m sorry, I''m sorry¡­"

    Xuan Hong wasn''t in the mood to argue with him. After shouting a few times, that person ran away.

    "Xian Di, you can manage for a while. You can''t manage for a lifetime. These immortals who were forced to submit to the Immortal Court have the lowest status here. If there is a war, they will rush to the forefront. If there is hardship, they will also be sent to the front line. You can manage me. Can you save me? Can you save the entire Mountain Worshipping Immortal Sect?"

    The burly man said helplessly, then directly left.

    "Big brother!! Big brother!!"

    Xuan Hong shouted a few times, but the burly man ignored him and directly left.

    Seeing this, Xuan Hong stood there in a daze.

    The nearby Xiao Ruo saw all of this in her eyes. Although she did not like Xuan Hong, she could not be said to hate him. After all, Xuan Hong was still considered a person who could keep himself clean in this Immortal Court and would not associate with the people around him.

    "Now you know how the Immortal Court can increase your strength, right?" Xiao Ruo said indifferently.

    "Is this the only way to conquer?" Xuan Hong clenched his fists tightly.

    "Throughout the ages, the most direct and effective way to make people submit is by force."

    "But ¡­"

    "There''s nothing you can''t do." Xiao Ruo got up and walked into the distance, but before she could leave, she suddenly stopped.

    "You must know that the Immortal Court you know is not a true Immortal Court. A true Immortal Court is much more terrifying than you think."

    As his voice fell, he was already far away.

    Xuan Hong was stunned on the spot, unable to leave for a long time.

    ¡­

    Above the vast clouds.

    Holding onto his sword, Su Yun led millions of troops and continued to move forward.

    The army''s speed wasn''t slow. With the help of the Divine Hawk Race''s people, arge number of speed increasing spells hadn''t been broken. If the Divine Hawk Race''s n Chief pped his wings behind the army, the army''s speed would be even faster. Of course, this way, the formation would also be in chaos. Su Yun wouldn''t let him do anything.

    "Sir!!"

    At this time, Xiang Yang quickly flew over and cupped his fists towards Su Yun, "The scouts areing to report that they are about to approach the territory of those monsters."

    Hearing this, Su Yun''s brows tightened. He said, "Among the ws of the Immortal Court, these demons are the most troublesome. During this period of time, they have attacked many immortal sects for the Immortal Court. If we do not eliminate them, they will be a great threat to our hearts and minds!"

    "Sir, what should we do now?"

    "Pleasee over and talk to the Divine Eagle n Chief."

    "Yes."

    A momentter, the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief flew over.

    "Su Yun, what do you need?" The Patriarch asked.

    "We''re about to arrive at the territory where the True Demon Realm''s people are stationed. I intend to get rid of them all." Su Yun said with killing intent.

    "If you touch the True Demon Realm''s people, I''m afraid that Immortal Court President will immediately receive the news! In this way, we won''t be able to get the first chance to deal with Immortal Court President."

    Said the Patriarch with a frown.

    ''"I know, but if the people of the True Demon Realm are not eliminated, we will still be in trouble. Furthermore, the ce where they are stationed is only half a day away from the current location of the Immortal Court. Once we fight against the people of the Immortal Court, they will definitely rush to help us. Rather than doing so, it is better to take action first!"

    "Then what do you want to do?"

    "Lord Patriarch, lead the Divine Hawk Race people to surround us from the outer perimeter. I don''t want you to participate in the battle. I only hope that you can stop all those people sent by the True Demon Realm to send messages and prevent the Immortal Court people from receiving the battle report immediately."

    "There''s no need to worry about that. No one in the Immortal Dimension canpare to our Divine Hawk Race in speed."

    "Yes." Su Yun nodded and then said to Xiang Yang, "The army is divided into two groups. One is led by the Sword Ancestor, and the other is led by me. After half an incense stick, we will start attacking. We must defeat the True Demon Realm people today."

    "Yes!"

    Xiang Yang cupped his fists and immediately ran down.

    There were millions of Immortal Devil Nether Cultivators on Su Yun''s side, and with the help of Sword Ancestor, Underworld Empress, me Saint Devil, and many other experts, it was simply impossible for the True Demon Realm to resist.

 Chapter 1371 A Strange Eagle

    <h4>Chapter 1371 A Strange Eagle</h4>

    The current encampment of the True Demon Realm was located in an immortal sect that had already fallen, This immortal sect was called the Moon Summoning Sect. It was quite famous in the Immortal Dimension, because the sect had a long history and had produced a few powerful figures during this period. However, in recent years, due to the change of sect leaders, the new sect leader was short-sighted, causing the sect''s strength to decline. The True Demon Realm had actually upied this ce in only half a day''s time. It was truly impressive.

    Ever since the True Demon Realm took over the Moon Summoning Sect, it immediately caused the fear of many immortal sects in the Immortal Dimension. For a time, these immortal sects spontaneously organized an army to attack this ce, intending to annihte the existence of these True Demon Realms. However, they did not know that behind the True Demon Realm stood the Immortal Court. The Immortal Court secretly transported arge number of powerful Immortal Artifacts and Immortal Treasures. In addition, the True Demon Realm had an extremelyrge number of people. It would not be easy to take down this ce. The Immortal Sect Allianceunched a total of seven waves of attacks, all of which ended in a miserable defeat, so that no one dared to provoke these True Demon Realm people anymore.

    The number of people in the True Demon Realm had already exceeded a million, and there were quite a few talents selected from the Demon Realm here, such as Mu Tian, who was in charge of the logistics of the True Demon Realm, and the former Demon Emperor of the Demon Realm.

    Ever since the True Demon Realm responded to the Immortal Court and led its troops into the Immortal Realm, the True Demon Realm and the Demon Realm had been connected. After all, if the True Demon Realm interfered in the disputes of the Immortal Realm, it would affect every demon.

    Mu Yi walked over and looked at the busy demons. She couldn''t help but ask, "Father, what are they doing?"

    "Repair the barrier." Mu Tian said indifferently.

    "Are those immortals harassing us again?"

    "Yes."

    "Father, why do you look a little unhappy? You''re absent-minded¡­ What''s wrong?" Mu Yi tilted her neck and looked at the person in front of her strangely.

    "It''s nothing. Yiyi, go cultivate. Leave the matters here to father."

    "Father, Yi Yi is no longer small. Although she can''tpare to those people from the True Demon Realm, her current strength is not weak. If Father encounters any troubles, just tell Yi Yi. Yi Yi will share the worries for Father." Mu Yi said with a serious expression.

    However, Mu Tian still shook his head and sighed, "Yiyi, things are not as simple as you think. The current situation in the True Demon Realm is not optimistic."

    "Is it rted to that Immortal Court?" Mu Yi''s face was serious and solemn. "Then father, when are we going to leave the Immortal Dimension and return to the Demon Dimension?"

    "For a moment, I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave, "The Lord of the True Demon Realm seems to have reached an agreement with the Immortal Court that has affected the entire Demon Dao. Regardless of whether it is the people of the True Demon Realm or the people of the Demon Realm, they need to contribute. Our Demon Realm is weak and cannotpare to the True Demon Realm. It can only be used as logistics to ensure the normal operation of the entire army. If the matters of the Immortal Realm are not over, we will not be able to return."

    "Then¡­ how can it end?"

    Mu Yi asked.

    However, Mu Tian didn''t say anything. He just looked into the distance, as if he was thinking of something.

    At this moment, a group of people from the True Demon Realm rushed over. These people were very powerful, and their demonic energy was also very dense. They werepletely different from the demons of the ordinary demon realm. The demonic energy of one person could actually cover up the aura emitted by ten people.

    Mu Tian frowned. He looked at the person who walked over and saw this group of people walking over. He casually cupped his fists at Mu Tian and the person in the lead said casually, "Greetings, Lord Mu."

    "What''s up?" Mu Tian frowned as he suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart and said indifferently.

    That person did not rush to speak. Instead, he nced at Mu Yi, who was standing beside him. His dark green eyes immediately shone with a dull expression.

    The person in front of her was truly a moonshine. She was like the Nine Heavens Profound Maiden. She wore jade-green clothes, her body was like an orchid, her skin was like congealed grease, and her slender dark green hair was like the most delicate willow leaves.

    I''m afraid that even the True Devil Realm doesn''t have such a beautiful beauty.

    "What are you guys looking at?"

    Seeing these fellows staring at his daughter so naked, Mu Tian was instantly enraged and immediately shouted.

    When the surrounding Demon Realm people heard this, they immediately rushed over.

    Looking at the unfriendly expressions of the surrounding people, the people from the True Demon Realm also knew that they had gone overboard. They hurriedly said, "Sir Mu, there''s something I have to leave to you. It''s reported that another batch of immortals are preparing to attack us. The frontlines are in urgent need of supplies to repair the barrier and heal the wounds. I''ve been ordered to transfer some supplies from you. Please prepare them."

    The manughed a few times before taking out a token from his waist and handing it to Mu Tian.

    Mu Tian took the token and nced at it. Then, he threw it to a small demon beside him and snorted, "The items will be sent over soon. You guys go back and resume your orders!"

    "Then I''ll have to trouble Lord Mu!"

    These people cupped their fists and were about to leave.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful demon in the Demon Realm. It really isn''t a waste of this trip."

    "That woman seems to be the daughter of this old man Mu Tian. Don''t act recklessly."

    "Tsk tsk, who cares? How can a mere Mortal Demon Realmpare to our True Demon Realm? We are the real Great Demons, those people? They are just people who eat their meals. If I am allowed to explore the Demon Realm, then I will definitely be the Demon Realm''s Hegemon."

    "That''s right, a bunch of useless trash are quite arrogant. When this matter is over, we have to teach them a lesson!"

    "Hehe ¡­"

    The group of people left, but they could vaguely hear their private chatter andughter.

    Although Mu Tian''s strength was inferior to that of the True Demon Realm''s people, he had been promoted by the True Demon Realm''s major powers during this period of time. He also had the strength of Spirit Profound Sage. Hearing this, his entire body trembled with anger.

    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!! This is too much!!"

    Mu Tian clenched his fists tightly and roared in a low voice.

    "Father" Mu Yi was also furious. He gritted his teeth and said, "At least you are the Demon Realm Master. Aftering into contact with this True Demon Realm person, you actually became their ve. Do we still want to continue this kind of day? There is no dignity at all! I''m afraid many people in the Demon Realm are unwilling to ept this."

    "Lord Demon Emperor!"

    A lot of shouts rang out from the surroundings.

    However, the Demon Emperor remained silent for a long time before shaking his head.

    "So what if I''m unwilling? This is a world where power is paramount. If I want to gain the respect of others, I have to strengthen myself and stand at the highest point. In this way, no one will dare to do anything to you."

    "Father¡­"

    "Alright, let''s get to work." Mu Tian didn''t seem to want to get entangled in this matter anymore. He waved his hand and signaled for everyone to leave.

    But.

    At this moment, a melodious eagle cry rang out in the air above these monsters.

    Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked up into the sky. They saw a huge eagle sweeping past them.

    Mu Tian frowned and turned around to ask the person beside him, "Is that the demonic beast of the True Demon Realm?"

    "My lord, there seems to be no such demonic beast in the True Demon Realm! This seems to be just a very big eagle!!" One of them stared at the flying eagle and asked in confusion.

    "Eagle?? Why are you here?"

    Mu Tian''s head was filled with mist, but he saw that the eagle didn''t seem to see these monsters and flew directly towards the rear. Very quickly, it disappeared.

    This scene made Mu Tian worried. He looked at Mu Yi beside him and said, "Yi Yi, go ahead and see how many people from the Immortal Dimension havee to harass him, and see if the people from the True Demon Dimension can withstand it!"

    "Yes!"

    Mu Yi nodded and quickly ran away.

    Not long after, Mu Yi returned. Her expression did not seem to be in a hurry. After rushing over, she directly said to Mu Tian, "Father, no one attacked us. Everything is normal up ahead! There are a few people from the Immortal Courting over, as if they are discussing something with that great demon. I can''t pass, nor can I hear what they are saying."

    "Is that so?" Mu Tian thought for a moment and said, "Anyway, let''s be careful. I feel that the eagle that flew over just now is very abnormal. I heard that there are a group of enemies from the Immortal Court whose methods are not simple. They are different from those immortals who harassed us before. Our methods can''t be used in the Immortal Dimension at all. No matter what happens, it''s most important to save our lives, understand?" Only by saving our lives will we have the day of redeeming our glory! "

    "Yes!" Everyone eximed.

    "What is Father worried about?"

    Mu Yi was puzzled.

    "I''m worried¡­"

    Boom! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !

    Before Mu Tian could finish his words, a heaven-shaking explosion suddenly sounded. Immediately after, the huge gate''s encampment instantly shook like an earthquake.

    Mu Tian and Mu Yi''s expressions changed drastically. The surrounding yao people also panicked. As they shook, they were unable to even stand steadily.

    "What happened??"

    "Where did that sounde from?? Where did ite from??"

    "Everyone be careful! There seems to be an enemy!!!"

    "All of you, stabilize!!!!"

    A series of roars rang out from all around.

    Mu Tian''s expression changed drastically as he hurriedly walked towards the direction where the noise came from. This ce belonged to the logistics of the Demon Realm Army and was under his jurisdiction. If anything went wrong, it would be difficult for him to exin it to the people of the True Demon Realm.

    However, when he rushed to the ce where the noise came from, he was dumbfounded.

    The sound came because the barrier surrounding the True Demon Realm Army base had been attacked. However, what was hard to believe was that the thick barrier there had beenpletely shattered at this moment.

    This was a barrier set up by the supreme expert of the True Demon Realm. Mu Tian was simply unable to see through the power contained within this barrier, and he also understood how terrifying this barrier was. To be able to shatter this barrier in a sh ¡­ how powerful would this attack be?

    Mu Tian''s eyes narrowed. He retreated repeatedly and shouted at the monster behind him, "Retreat! All of you, retreat! Go to the front of the battle line!! All of you, go to the True Monster Realm! Quick!!"

    When he reached the back, he almost shouted.

    He knew that the situation here was out of control.

    As expected, in the distant sky, arge group of figures wearing gray armor appeared, as well as countless strange and ferocious beasts.

    "It''s the Underworld!!"

    Someone shouted out in panic.

 Chapter 1372 True Demon Lord

    <h4>Chapter 1372 True Demon Lord</h4>

    Mu Tian led the Demon Realm cultivators who were unable to participate in the battle to hurry forward. When the True Demon Realm cultivators guarding the logistics area saw that something was amiss, they immediately blew the rm horn and arge number of True Demon Beasts and True Demon Cultivators rushed out of the barrier.

    These people led by Mu Tian were too weak and did not belong to thebat army. Even if they retreated, there was nothing wrong with them. After all, they were only rushing forward to die. It was as if the people of the Ultimate Martial World had entered the Immortal Dimension and were only at the mercy of others.

    Mu Yi knew that something chaotic had happened, how could she dare to stay here for a long time? He hurriedly followed Mu Tian forward.

    However, the front of the True Demon Realm army was not easy either. Right after the logistical trouble, arge number of Immortal Devil Cultivators appeared in front of them. They seemed to have used some magic treasure to secretly hide their bodies and quietly approached, so that the True Demon Realm cultivators did not even have time to notice. After they discovered it, these Immortal Devil Cultivators had already begun to attack the barrier.

    The people of the True Demon Realm panicked.

    The reason for that was because the number of Immortal Devil armies that appeared was simply too shocking. They were like locusts that suddenly appeared and surrounded the entire True Devil Realm Army, covering the sky and covering the sun. They were densely packed and countless.

    The supreme demon lord of the True Demon Realm flew into the air andnded in midair. It was a void spirit without a physical body, and its body was arge amount of boiling green energy. However, on this green energy, there was a luxurious robe. Two dark green demon eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. The moment it appeared, the sky was dark green and the demonic energy soared into the sky.

    The barrier couldn''t hold on any longer. The people of the True Demon Realm gathered together tightly and looked at the enemies in all directions in horror.

    Usually, there were only 30,000 to 50,000 Immortals attacking their Demon Realm encampment, but thergest one was only 100,000 or so recently. Furthermore, it didn''t take long for them to persevere until they were defeated.

    This time, however, it was different.

    This time, the number of enemies was simply incalcble. From the boundary to the horizon, there were people everywhere. Largeher beasts and agile immortal beasts mixed in with the vast shadows of humans. In this short span of a hundred breaths, they were surrounded in all directions! !

    Although the surrounding spirit formations were personally set up by the True Demon Realm''s leader, looking at the fierce attacks of the enemy, it was believed that these spirit formations would not be able tost for half an incense stick of time.

    Such a sudden change made many monsters unable to adapt.

    "Immortal, Demon, Underworld?? Su Yun! You''vee to offend me??"

    The Demon Lord scanned his surroundings and used a roar that could pierce through the clouds to voice his doubts.

    "So you know me!"

    A figure jumped out of the vast army.

    It was a ck-robed man with a sword in one hand. His hood was very low, as if he could only see half of his pale face. He stood in the air, as if he was stepping on the clouds, looking down on these countless monsters, and a pressure was released from his body, sweeping over like a huge wave.

    The demon below found it hard to catch his breath.

    However, when Mu Tian and the others saw this person, they were all shocked.

    Especially Mu Yi, her eyes were wide open as she looked at the person in midair in disbelief.

    "Then ¡­ that person? His name is Su Yun? Is it really ¡­ is it really him?"

    Mu Yi murmured. Although she had not seen Su Yun for so many years, her memory of this person was still very clear. Thinking back to the past, Mu Yi always gritted her teeth. But now, this person was leading so many experts and had be a powerful figure that shook the Immortal Dimension. And she was still the princess of the Demon Dimension. However, in the past, she looked down on Su Yun from above. Now that Su Yun was at his peak, killing her would not waste any strength.

    This meeting gave Mu Yi a very strong feeling. She didn''t even dare to face this reality.

    But when he heard the demon lord speak, his voice shook the heavens.

    "Su Yun, you dare to attack the Immortal Court? You really have a lot of guts. However, you only attacked the Immortal Court while the President is away, so you can run rampant for a while. Do you really think that you can cover the sky with your own hands?"

    "Then what do you think I can do with this hand?"

    "There''s nothing I can do. I''ll see if I can break your hand myselfter." The Demon Lord was arrogant.

    Hearing this, Su Yun said, However, he shook his head slightly. He nced at the Demon Lord and said indifferently, "I don''t know what benefits the Immortal Court President has bestowed on you. It''s worth your life to work for the Immortal Court. However, I know that you''ve stood in the wrong side this time. If you do this, you will only be buried in your True Demon Realm. I will give you a chance now. If you guys go into the warehouse and release Southern Mountain, I will not kill you."

    "You want us to surrender?" Hearing this, the Demon Lordughed loudly. Hisughter was as heavy as thunder on a cloudy day. "You think too much? You want our True Demon Realm to surrender? Hmph, mob, if you have the ability, thene!"

    Evidently, the Demon Lord did not put Su Yun in his eyes at all.

    The truth was the same. Although Su Yun had won the Immortal Court repeatedly, looking at every battle, Su Yun did not fight against the Immortal Court head-on. He only escaped against the Immortal Court President. The only time he did so was because of Ling Qing Yu''s strength. The Demon Lord also seemed to know about these things, so he naturally disdained Su Yun.

    Hearing this, Su Yun''s expression turned cold.

    He lifted Double Moon Sword and slowly flew towards the Demon Lord.

    At the same time, the countless immortalher demon armies also began to move. The people once again stored up their spells and raised their swords, preparing to attack them.

    Seeing this, the Demon Lord also waved his hand, indicating that he was ready to attack.

    The army was like a flood, rushing towards the army of the True Demon Realm.

    The head-on impact started just like that, and it didn''t seem to be dragging its feet.

    Just as Su Yun was about to approach the demon encampment''s barrier, his skin suddenly turned red, his eyes shining with red light, and his demonic energy soared into the sky.

    He suddenly raised his sword and waved it forward. A strand of sword qi rushed out from the sword de. The sword qi was iparably huge, reaching a distance of 1,000 feet. It was like a world-shocking wave that fiercely smashed towards the barrier.

    ng!

    The sword qi smashed into the barrier, causing the barrier to instantly copse like broken ss.

    The moment the barrier shattered, countless spells rushed towards these demon realms. Immediately after, a ck smoke rushed in, and lightning and flint appeared in front of the demon lord.

    So fast! !

    However, the Demon Lord wasn''t worried.

    He pushed his hands upwards and a trident appeared in his palm. The shaft of the halberd let out a cracking sound, and he saw a long sword that was emitting cold light pressing down on his head.

    The trident remained motionless.

    "Is that all you have?" The Demon Lord stared at Su Yun, who was surrounded by demonic energy, and said coldly.

    "I haven''t exerted myself yet." Su Yun raised his other hand and fiercely pped the hilt of Double Moon Sword''s sword.

    Bang!

    As his palmnded, a tremendous amount of power was exerted on the trident through Double Moon Sword''s blessing. The demon lord''s body instantly fell down and crashed into the base like a meteor. The entire base''s floor was instantly shattered, and the surrounding demons were even killed by the impact.

    He awkwardly got up and stared at Su Yun, his expression bing serious, and his dark green demon eyes narrowed.

    "True Demon Transformation!"

    He shouted, and his demonic aura spread out like a blooming flower, bing even denser.

    Su Yun drove his body down and stabbed towards the Demon Lord with the tip of his sword.

    The Demon Lord was also unwilling to be outdone. He raised his trident and threw it at Su Yun with both hands. However, the moment the trident was thrown out, arge number of demon shadows shot out from his surroundings and attacked Su Yun. Each demon shadow was as powerful as his true self.

    Su Yun''s attack was blocked. Eight demon shadows cooperated with a true self tounch a ferocious attack at Su Yun. Each demon shadow''s attack speed was heaven defying, almost exceeding the speed of light, butpared to Su Yun, it was still slightly insufficient.

    Su Yun was not inferior to anyone in the slightest. The Wind God Sword Technique was activated. With his current cultivation and this iparably swift sword technique, the sword shadow was almost unable to be captured by the Demon Lord. Even if it was made up in numbers, it could not reduce the difference in speed. The demon shadows were all shattered, and this sovereign was unable to resist it.

    "True Demon Second Transformation!!!"

    The Demon Lord didn''t dare to be careless and immediately shouted again.

    He spat out a dense demonic aura from his body again. This demonic aura turned into armor and attached itself to his body.

    Double Moon Sword shed down and struck the demonic Qi Armor, but it did not shatter. On the contrary, the armor seemed to be resilient and sank half an inch into it. Afterwards, it fiercely bounced back. Double Moon Sword received an enormous impact and flew backwards with Su Yun''s arm.

    The Demon Lord took advantage of the situation and threw the trident towards Su Yun''s chest. The halberd shattered the void, like a roaring furious dragon, smashing towards him. Everyone around was shocked by the momentum brought about by this attack.

    ng!

    The sharp trident fiercely stabbed into Su Yun''s chest, but even though this strike was extremely fierce, it still couldn''t pierce through his chest, and the dense demonic energy on the trident was also shattered.

    "Huh?" The demon lord''s expression changed slightly. He had never imagined that this fellow''s ferocity would actually reach such a level,pletely exceeding his expectations!

    However, Su Yun stretched out his hand and grabbed the trident. At the same time, his body moved forward and approached the demon lord. The Saint realm battle robe on his body activated, releasing his divine power, crazily absorbing the demon lord''s demon power.

    The dense demonic energy rushed towards Su Yun''s body like a spring.

    The Demon Lord hurriedly exerted his strength, wanting to force Su Yun back, but he discovered that his strength was notparable to this unknown fellow.

    "Atomize!"

    The Demon Lord shouted. His body suddenly turned into a dark green smoke and flew into the distance. Then, he returned to his original appearance. However, in this short period of time, Su Yun had actually used the divine power of the Sacred Battle Robe to suck out 30% of his demonic power.

    "Damn it!"

    The Demon Lord was enraged. He held his halberd in both hands and roared repeatedly.

    "True Demon Three Transformations!"

    "True Demon Four Transformations!"

    "True Demon Five Transformations!!!!"

    Three consecutive transformations shouted out. The demonic technique was executed. In an instant, the sky darkened and a huge demonic figure appeared in the sky. In that instant, the surrounding immortal energy, demonic energy, andher energy were instantly covered by dense demonic energy.

    Su Yun stared at the Demon Lord, only to see his body gradually vaporize. In the end¡­ it actually disappeared¡­

    Demonic Qi was already the main melody in the sky.

 Chapter 1373 Swallow Directly

    <h4>Chapter 1373 Swallow Directly</h4>

    The Demon Lord''s body did not disappear. Instead, it merged into the demonic aura that filled the sky above. Immediately after, the enormous demon figure in the sky gradually transformed into the demon lord''s appearance. The demonic energy was like a heavenly deity opening a dam that blocked the heavens. The demonic energy that was like a flood ferociously smashed downwards. Those Immortal Devil Underworld practitioners who attacked the demons were all stumbling with difficulty. Everyone felt as if they were being blocked by something. Their movements were exceptionally inconvenient, and there seemed to be something pressing down on their backs. It was very difficult.

    The momentum rushed out like this.

    Su Yun looked towards the Demon Lord. Not only was the current Demon Lord''s aura powerful, his strength had actually increased by an astonishing five timespared to before.

    Why was the Demon Lord''s cultivation so terrifying? Doubling it was already shocking. It was simply unimaginable that it would quintuple in a single go.

    "Today, I will personally crush you!!"

    He let out a roar as he pushed his enormous arm into the clouds. He saw a huge trident appear in the clouds. This trident waspletely covered by demonic energy. It was hazy, but it had a terrifying demonic force that could crush a person''s soul.

    Su Yun frowned, but did not retreat. He carried Double Moon Sword and rushed towards the Demon Lord.

    The demonic energy blew towards him like a de, but he continued to move forward as if he was unhindered.

    "Demon Break!"

    The Demon Lord shouted.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Suddenly, five violent explosions came from Su Yun''s surroundings. The void seemed to have been detonated, but Su Yun wanted to move, but he found that he could not move at all. So the five explosions that sounded around him were not for injuring him, but for controlling him.

    After the surrounding space detonated, five dark green vortexes appeared. Circles of suction force overflowed from the vortex. Su Yun wanted to escape from the surroundings of these vortexes, but he found it difficult to get rid of this suction force, let alone rush out.

    "Hahahahahahaha ¡­"

    At this moment, sharpughter came from the vortex, followed by dark green ws that emerged from the vortex and grabbed onto Su Yun''s limbs.

    When the Demon Lord saw this, his huge arms grabbed the trident and viciously stabbed towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun''s expression turned cold. He immediately activated the Saint realm battle robe, wanting to absorb the demonic energy around him. Unexpectedly, the divine power of the Saint realm battle robe could not eliminate the five whirlpools. This vortex was actually activated by divine power! !

    "It''s over!"

    The Demon Lord''s deep voice rang out as he saw the long trident''s body suddenly lit up with rows of strange demon talismans. In an instant, the trident erupted with an astonishing power that could destroy the heavens and destroy the earth, as if it could reconstruct the heavens and the earth.

    After being struck by this attack, it was likely that the strength of Su Yun''s body would not be able to hold on any longer.

    His expression changed drastically. He immediately released the Double Moon Sword in his hand, wrapped his divine power around Double Moon Sword, and forcefully rushed out of the vortex''s suction force, flying towards the trident.

    "Wu Ji Swordsmanship?"

    The Demon Lord seemed to have noticed a trace of the subtlety of this sword-riding technique.

    "It''s not just that!"

    Su Yun suddenly said.

    ng!

    Double Moon Sword crashed into the trident. Although Double Moon Sword controlled it with divine power and was powerful, he consumed a lot of his impact power after rushing out of the vortex. If he hit the trident again, he wouldn''t be able to create much power. Not to mention stopping it, he wouldn''t even be able to change the trajectory of its attacks.

    However, Su Yun was calm andposed, as if his intention was not to block the Demon Lord''s attack.

    The Demon Lord felt that something was wrong, but Su Yun was already under control, and the attack had already begun, so how could he have the intention to stop?

    At this critical moment, a strong sword intent suddenly wrapped around him, followed by a sh of sword light and a burst of killing intent.

    The Demon Lord was shocked. Before he could react, his enormous body was struck by countless sword shadows, and his entire body immediately fell to the side.

    Bang! ! !

    The Demon Lord fell to the ground and looked up with his demon eyes. Above him, there were translucent sword shadows that filled the sky. These sword shadows were endless and numerous, covering the sky and the sun. In the middle of the sword shadows stood a handsome man.

    "Sword Ancestor Wu Ji!!!"

    The Demon Lord let out a furious roar.

    This mournful roar seemed to be venting something, narrating something¡­

    "Night Demon, how many years have it been since west met?" The Sword Ancestor said indifferently.

    "Fifty thousand years, fifty thousand years!!" The demon lord''s expression became exceptionally excited, and the demonic energy in his entire body also wildly flew about, as if he had been stimted by something.

    Su Yun broke free from the vortex. Seeing this scene, he guessed that the Sword Ancestor had some grudges with the Demon Lord before.

    However, right now, Su Yun didn''t care about the grudges between the Sword Ancestor and the Demon Lord. What he needed to do now was to kill the Demon Lord.

    Su Yun leapt into the air and shed towards the Demon Lord. The pair of Moon Swords burst out with a Heaven Splitting Sword Shadow and smashed towards the head of the Demon Lord.

    "Demon Break!"

    The Demon Lord wanted to use the same trick to trap Su Yun again, but how could Su Yun be tricked again? Immediately, he elerated and avoided the explosive range. In an instant, hended in front of the Demon Lord and shed at him with the de of his sword.

    Bang! !

    The body of the Demon Lord that hadn''t even stood up was once again knocked to the ground. He injected dense divine power into Double Moon Sword, and then swung his hand out. Double Moon Sword seemed to have gained intelligence as he began to frantically hack at the Demon Lord.

    The demon lord hurriedly activated the demon technique again, and saw the demon energy on his head split apart on both sides. A jade green pearl appeared inside, and the pearl continued to flicker, releasing a strange light.

    "Su Yun, be careful! Don''t fight it head-on! Quickly avoid it!!"

    The Sword Ancestor saw the pearl and hurriedly shouted.

    Whoosh!

    Double Moon Sword quickly flew away, When he attempted to attack the orb, he saw the orb suddenly shoot out a ray of light, illuminating Double Moon Sword. In that instant, Double Moon Sword, who was as fast as light, instantly slowed down, as if he was frozen in midair. However, if he looked carefully, he could see that Double Moon Sword was still flying forward bit by bit. However, its speed had been reduced to its limit. It was no different from freezing!

    Was it a magic treasure that couldpletely destroy a person''s speed?

    Su Yun''s eyes narrowed.

    The Sword Ancestor activated Wu Ji''s swordsmanship, and arge number of sword shadows fell towards the Demon Lord like rain. However, the bead still emitted a light as it casually swept through the air, and all of the sword shadows were frozen in midair.

    The Demon Lord was not satisfied. He directly shook his head. The light emitted by the bead was like a zing sun, instantly illuminating the entire world. Everyone on the battlefield had been slowed down to the limit! Even swords, spells, and even explosions were slowed down.

    Su Yun hastily dodged, so he hung over. When he came back to his senses, he discovered that the surroundings were quiet. The entire hot battlefield seemed to be frozen by someone, and even his voice could not be transmitted.

    Terrifying!

    What kind of spell was this?

    Su Yun frowned and looked to the left and right. He discovered that even Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai, and the others were not spared. Only the Sword Ancestor and the Fire Saint Demon were spared. Although the Underworld Empress could control the Underworld Beast, her own strength was not strong, and she was also stagnant.

    Seeing this, Su Yun''s expression turned cold as he rushed towards the Demon Lord again.

    The Demon Lord was naturally not courteous, and that strange green light shot towards him again.

    But in this moment, Su Yun was on guard. Just as the light was about to shoot over, he used the Star Picking Hand. He grabbed the Demon Lord''s trident and appeared next to him. The green light also shot out.

    "Such a fast speed, what kind of treasure is that?"

    Su Yun didn''t even have time to react to Sword Ancestor''s move.

    The Demon Lord sensed Su Yun''s movements and hurriedly twisted his neck, turning the bead over, intending to shine with light again. However, at this moment, a terrifying gust of wind blew over, directly blowing his enormous body, and the bead was unable to align its position.

    Venerable Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan!

    The Sword Ancestor hurriedly retreated to avoid being attacked by this storm.

    Even the President could not ignore this gust of wind, let alone the Demon Lord.

    Su Yun took the opportunity to rush forward, holding the Double Moon Sword in his hand, aiming at the round pearl with a burst of thrusts.

    In a single breath, tens of thousands of sword shadows ferociously struck the bead. The demon lord let out a mournful roar as he saw the demonic energy on his body flee wildly. The bead shattered and exploded with a thud. Very quickly, it exploded with a thud.

    The bead was destroyed, the spell was broken, and all those who were illuminated by the light recovered.

    Su Yun took advantage of the victory to pursue and attack the Demon Lord.

    The Demon Lord had no choice but to retreat and waved his trident to fight against Su Yun.

    The situation seemed to be under Su Yun''s control.

    The gigantic halberd looked heavy, but it was danced like the wind by the demon lord. Demonic energy flew about, the void trembled, and the sword images were heavy. The two sides were fighting in the darkness of the sky. The Sword Ancestor at the side also watched with congealed hearts, unable to bear to enter the battle.

    In this battle, regardless of whether Su Yun won or lost, his artistic conception andprehension would definitely increase.

    Facing Su Yun''s storm-like offensive and that powerful and shocking aura, the Demon Lord was unable to withstand it.

    He heaved a sigh of relief. Suddenly, his body twitched. Then, the demonic energy from all over his body rushed towards Su Yun like dragon serpents. Very quickly, he was tied up tightly. The trident bombarded again.

    However, to Su Yun, that demonic energy was equivalent to nourishment, and every time he approached, it would bepletely absorbed by him.

    Su Yun broke away from the demonic energy like a dragon and snake, jumped, stepped on the halberd, and rushed towards the demon lord. As he flew wildly, his body blossomed with a dense gray light, as if something was about to break free from his body.

    "This is?"

    The Sword Ancestor was stunned.

    However, seeing Su Yun taking a high leap, throwing away Double Moon Sword in his hand, he quickly recited a mouthful of awkward incantations, and in an instant, a thick fog exploded, covering the sky.

    The Demon Lord was shocked and retreated repeatedly. In this lightning flint, he noticed that Su Yun''s aura had suddenly disappeared, reced by a more tyrannical and powerful aura, appearing in the thick fog.

    He stared at the thick fog with his dark green demon eyes. He vaguely saw a big mouth like a ck hole descending from the sky and devouring his body.

    "Taotie!!"

    The Demon Lord roared.

    It was toote to dodge.

    Too close!

    Taotie fell down from the sky like a pagoda, his mouth covering the Demon Lord''s body and swallowing itpletely¡­

 Chapter 1374 Victory

    <h4>Chapter 1374 Victory</h4>

    After devouring the Demon Lord, Taotie''s body also grewrger, and his skin began to emit a dense demonic aura. However, not long after, Taotie''s body began to bulge with huge bubbles, and then dissipated, as if some kind of gas was crazily attacking from within.

    Taotie fell to the ground, letting out roars of pain or anger as his aura increased.

    Seeing this, the Sword Ancestor hurriedly rushed over andnded on Taotie''s body. He formed a palm with one hand and struck Taotie''s body. Arge amount of sword qi poured into Taotie''s body from his palm.

    Only after this continued for a while did the strange phenomenon in Taotie''s body gradually fade away.

    When the Demon Lord was eaten, everyone in the True Demon Realm trembled from fear, their morale greatly declining, as if they no longer had the will to fight. Moreover, the True Demon Realm was simply unable to withstand the presence of such a powerful figure as the me Saint Demon.

    With the help of the Sword Ancestor, Su Yun thoroughly digested the Demon Lord and obtained quite a bit of his cultivation. His realm had already begun to move beyond the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm.

    He slowed down for a while and transformed into a human form. However, his face was pale, and his blood-red pupils were suffused with dense demonic mes. It was especially miraculous.

    The Demon Lord was defeated, and the Demon Realm people began to retreat. However, they had already been surrounded by numerous encirclements. How could they retreat if they wanted to?

    Under the siege of the Sword Ancestor, the Underworld Queen, the me Saint Demon, the Divine Eagle n Chief, and many other experts, the True Demon Realm''s people were constantly dying. The battle situation had evolved into a one-sided massacre. If this continued, the True Demon Realm''s people would be annihted.

    "Stop!! Stop!! We surrendered!!!"

    At this moment, a loud shout resounded through the clouds. Su Yun looked at the monsters. There were only a million monsters now. The ground was filled with the corpses of the monsters. The camp had been destroyed. The monsters had no danger to defend, and there were no experts to lead them. They hadpletely copsed. Hearing the surrender, Su Yun would not be surprised.

    However, what Su Yun did not expect was the next sound.

    "Everyone, what are you afraid of him for? At most, you will die in battle. If we surrender, they, the Immortal Devil Cultivators, will not let us go!!! After all, they are here topletely eliminate us!"

    Hearing this voice, Su Yun looked towards it, but in his line of sight, a few familiar faces appeared.

    "Hmm? Isn''t this Lord Demon Emperor and Princess Muyi?" Su Yun looked at the Demon Realm people gathered together, and a strange smile appeared on his face, "It''s been a long time since we parted from the Tianwu Continent, right?"

    "Su Yun! If you want to kill us, then move quickly. If you want to humiliate me, then save your strength!" Mu Yiyin clenched her teeth and angrily said, "I won''t be insulted even if I die!"

    "That''s wrong."

    Su Yun shook his head: "Actually, I have no grievances or enmity with your Demon Realm, It''s just that you''ve interfered in my war with the Immortal Court for no reason, and help the Immortal Court, Being an Immortal Court clerk, I had no choice but to attack your Demon Realm, I don''t know what the president promised you, It''s worth your True Demon Realm doing its best to help the Immortal Court. However, I believe that no matter what benefits the Immortal Court President has given you, you will no longer be able to enjoy it. Because if you interfere in the matters of the Immortal World, it will only destroy your True Demon Realm. I''m not saying that I, Su Yun, will destroy your True Demon Realm. I''m just saying that the Immortal Court can''t protect you at all! "!"

    This was indeed the truth. The Immortal Court would not easily touch the trump card of the True Demon Realm. When it was used, the Immortal Court had reached an extremely critical stage. Otherwise, which immortal would be willing to get in touch with the Demon Daoist?

    Furthermore, several groups of people had already been sent out to ask for help, and so far, no one from the Immortal Court could be seen.

    "You''re right, But¡­ There are some things, We couldn''t help it, The Demon Lord had dominated the True Demon Realm for many years Full screen of its True Demon Five Transformations, But he said, After the Five Transformations of True Demons, Actually, there was another change. If he didn''tprehend this change, With just five changes, Not strong, "If you can learn the remaining transformation, you can turn the heavens into clouds, blow down mountains, reverse the universe, reverse yin and yang, and achieve the path of immortality. The Demon Lord searched for many years and discovered that there was something in the Immortal Court that could help him. It was called the Samsara Stone. The Demon Lord believed that he could not defeat the Immortal Court President, so he negotiated with it. He hoped to exchange it for the Samsara Stone."

    The Demon Emperor continued.

    "Samsara Stone?"

    Su Yun frowned, but he had never heard of this item.

    "It is said that a magical stone that can break through all bottlenecks and forcefully drag people into a stronger realm."

    "There''s actually such a treasure?" He was shocking for a moment.

    However, the Sword Ancestor beside him shook his head repeatedly, "This kind of thing is impossible to exist. Everything in the world has its own Dao. If you do not follow the Dao, it will only disturb the world and destroy your destiny. It is truly intolerable. If my guess is correct, this treasure called the Reincarnation Stone does not exist at all. Immortal Court President is merely deceiving your Demon Lord and using him to obediently work for the Immortal Court."

    "We also don''t know what the truth is. The Demon Lord is the supreme being of the True Demon Realm. Whether it''s the people of the True Demon Realm or our Demon Realm, we have to obey his orders. We can''t disobey him."

    The Demon Emperor took a deep breath and said.

    "Then are you still willing to obey the orders of the Demon Lord and continue to serve the Immortal Court?" Su Yun asked.

    "Although the Demon Lord is dead, if we don''t continue to serve the Immortal Court, the Immortal Court President will definitely hold grudges against us and annihte our Demon Realm with his methods. It''s simply too easy."

    The Demon Emperor shook his head repeatedly. Although he hadn''t entered the Immortal Dimension for a long time, he still had some understanding of the President.

    Hearing that, Su Yun secretly snorted and said, "If the President can destroy you, then can''t I destroy you?"

    With this snort, his might was released, causing the entire body of the yao people in all directions to tremble. The yao emperor retreated repeatedly. Princess Muyi''s face was also deathly pale, and she looked at Su Yun with particr fear.

    This was the difference in cultivation and strength.

    The Demon Emperor tried his best to catch his breath. He knew that the person in front of him was no weaker than the Demon Lord. Especially after he devoured the Demon Lord, his strength had probably increased by a lot.

    "Lord Su Yun, the current people are already covering the sky with one hand. It is naturally easy to destroy my Yao Dao. If Lord Su Yun is willing, our Yao Dao is willing to follow Lord Su Yun and destroy the Immortal Court!"

    The Demon Emperor hurriedly said.

    Although his cultivation was not as strong as the people of the True Demon Realm, his mind was not any weaker than others. He naturally understood what Su Yun meant.

    "From today onwards, the Demon Realm will obey me directly. Any decision or matter will be approved by me, and you are not allowed to disobey my orders. Do you understand?"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Yes."

    "Now, reorganize the army! Three hourster, head to the current base of the Immortal Court!"

    Su Yun said. Then, he waved his hand, signaling everyone to seize some of the offensive magic treasures on these monsters, leaving only a portion of the magic treasures to defend themselves. Although this made the demons unhappy, as the losing side, they had already made unconditional demands on Su Yun.

    In an instant, the silent army began to move again. However, this time, it was announcing the defeat of the Demon Dao. Since the Demon Lord had been killed, the Demon Dao would naturally no longer have the ability to resist.

    Su Yun swallowed up the Demon Lord. In fact, the thing he couldn''t wait to do right now was to find a quiet ce to meditate and rest. He felt that his body was swollen so badly that it was especially ufortable.

    "Su Yun, do you trust these monsters so much? Monstrous people are fickle. They can immediately surrender and betray the Immortal Court. In the future, they might even be able to stab us in the back."

    At this time, a voice drifted into Su Yun''s ears, followed by a zing heat wave blowing towards him.

    Su Yun did not turn around and knew who the person was.

    "Senior said, I have considered, but now we don''t use monsters, what should we do? Kill them all? If that happens, we will be sworn to death by the demons. If that happens, it will definitely dy our surprise attack on the Immortal Court! "The sooner we attack the Immortal Court, the better. Take advantage of the fact that the Immortal Court President has yet to recover his strength andpletely extinguish it. Otherwise, if we continue to attack, it will be as difficult as ascending to the heavens." Su Yun said indifferently, "If we let these demons return to the Demon Realm, I am worried that they will still have connections with the Immortal Court. What if we are killed by them while fighting against the Immortal Court President?" "Therefore, the best way is to have them attack the Immortal Court with us. I''ve already asked Wei Ming to peek at the loyalty of themanders of the Demon Realm. In front of the Great Exquisite Art, all of their thoughts will be seen through, so there''s no need to worry."

    These words dispelled the doubts of the me Saint Demon.

    "Rather than worrying about monsters, Why don''t you worry about yourself, Su Yun, you devoured the Demon Lord and umted an astonishing amount of power in your body. Although this power will increase your strength by quite a bit, you will have to fight against the Immortal Court Presidentter. If you cannot digest this power, during the fight, the Immortal Court President will detonate this power of yours. I''m afraid that you will break through your body and die, not even leaving your soul. "

    Another sound came from the side. It was the Sword Ancestor.

    The me Saint Demon nced at the Sword Ancestor and said, "Hey, you must be the Sword Ancestor of Wu Ji, right? I''ve heard this brat talk about you a lot. You seem to be quite formidable."

    "Fire Saint Devil, the great devil of this world, seeing your elegant demeanor is truly worthwhile." Sword Ancestorughed.

    Although it had not been a day or two since the Sword Ancestor hade to Su Yun''s ce, in the past, the me Saint Demons had always lived in seclusion. They liked to cultivate in a high temperature zone alone and rarely interacted with others. Meeting with the Sword Ancestor was still after this expedition, and it was rare for the Sword Ancestor to talk to him.

    However, the me Saint Demon seemed to be cold towards creatures other than demons. He directly turned his head and said to Su Yun, "Kid, what that guy said is reasonable. You must deal with this demonic energy in your body now. If you don''t deal with it, you won''t be able to participate in the fight with the Immortal Court President, otherwise you will die!"

    "Then what?" Su Yun asked in confusion.

    "There are two choices. Either digest it or¡­ spit it out." The me Saint Devil said.

 Chapter 1375 Absorption

    <h4>Chapter 1375 Absorption</h4>

    "Digest?" Su Yun''s brows twisted, "Of course, I can''t digest it in such a short period of time. As for spitting it out ¡­ I can think about it, but ¡­ if I spit it out, I''m afraid that this demonic energy will be quite a lot, won''t it have any effect?"

    ''"The Demon Lord''s demon soul is already crippled. It can no longer resist in your body. It can only be obediently digested by you. However, if you spit it out, as long as it is not absorbed by others, it will definitely recover in a short period of time. Therefore, if you do not wish to cause future troubles, you should immediately erase it after spitting it out." The Sword Ancestor said.

    Hearing this, Su Yun nodded. The Demon Lord and Demon Soul could give Su Yun a lot of benefits. This kind of thing could be said to be the only thing in the entire Immortal Dimension. Its precious value surpassed any other treasure. After all, there was only one Demon Lord.

    "What are you spitting out? This is a great benefit, much stronger than those pills. Isn''t there still time? Su Yun, why don''t you forcefully absorb the Demon Lord''s Demon Soul and increase your strength? Isn''t that better?"

    At this moment, the me Saint Devil said.

    Su Yun looked at him strangely, "Senior, do you have any way to help me absorb this soul?"

    ''"Of course there are methods. It''s just that you need a few experts to cooperate with you. It''s hard to say if you can seed or not, but anyway, I still think it''s better to try. If you can seed, wouldn''t it be better than wasting it like this?" The me Saint said.

    The Sword Ancestor frowned. He raised his head to look at him and asked, "Is what you said a borrowing technique?"

    "Borrowing techniques?" Su Yun was puzzled and asked, "Master Ancestor, what kind of spell are you talking about?"

    "It''s a spell thatpletely attaches one person''s cultivation to another in a short period of time." The Sword Ancestor said indifferently, "This me Saint Devil means, gather the cultivation of a few major powers, Instilled it all into you, I''ll let you forcefully absorb the power of the Demon Lord''s demon soul by relying on your tremendous strength, One must know that a person''s cultivation level also determines the speed at which he acquires power. The reason why it is difficult for you to digest the demon lord''s demon soul is because your strength is still unable to control this power. However, if you use this technique, your strength will be greatly diverged from this power. It is also easy to absorb this power. It''s just¡­ "

    "Just what?" Su Yun hurriedly asked.

    The Sword Ancestor hesitated for a moment and said, "However, this method is also risky. Once you inject too much power, it will have an impact on you. Your physical body cannot carry such a huge amount of power. If you inject too much power, you will be heavily injured. If you inject too much, you will die. Your cultivation will be crippled."

    "Sigh, sigh, are we fools? If the situation is wrong, we will definitely not continue to use this spell. As long as we control it properly, this method will definitely seed." The me Saint Devil insisted.

    The Sword Ancestor frowned. After a moment of silence, he asked Su Yun, "Su Yun, this matter still depends on you. Although there are risks, it is not big. However, if the amount of power we have activated is too small, I''m afraid you can''tpletely absorb the power of the demon soul."

    ''"Don''t worry, Martial Ancestor. In this situation, there will never be too much power for me. On the path of pursuing power, there will never be anyck of difficulties and dangers. Since Senior Saint Devil said that he can control it, then there is no need to worry."

    "Did you really make a decision?"

    "Is there anything else that Martial Ancestor is worried about?"

    "This isn''t ¡­ Alright, since that''s the case, then it''s decided. In such a short period of time, it won''t be enough for you to absorb the demon lord''s demon soul. Just me and the Saint Demon are not enough. You can invite the Divine Eagle n Chief over again." Sword Ancestor thought for a moment and said.

    "Alright!"

    Su Yun nodded and immediately ordered someone to inform the Divine Eagle n Chief.

    Upon hearing this, the Divine Eagle n Chief was a little shocked. However, since Su Yun had already made a decision, he was willing to help.

    The Sword Ancestor took out a piece of waxy yellow paper from nowhere and flew to an uninhabited cloud ground. He spread out the yellow paper and ced it on the ground.

    Su Yun looked at the paper and saw arge number of sharp swords painted on it. Although it did not look good, each sword had a strange sharpness,

    "Is this ¡­ a sword formation?" Su Yun looked at the waxy yellow paper for a long time, and finally smelled something strange, and asked in astonishment.

    "Yes."

    The sword ancestor said indifferently, "I drew this casually for protection. Let''s start in the sword formation."

    "Alright."

    "Everyone, enter the formation!" Sword Ancestor said.

    The Divine Eagle Patriarch and the Saint Devil nodded and walked in.

    When the four entered the formation, the sword formation immediately activated. The paper shattered into thousands of pieces and spread out in all directions. As each sword spread out, it transformed into bright swords that floated around the four of them. The swords were like stars that transformed the surroundings into a clear starry sky. When Yang Zi, Mu Yi, and the others saw this, they were all dumbfounded and stunned. They were only shocked.

    Su Yun sat cross-legged on the ground. The Fire Saint Demon, the Divine Eagle n Chief, and the Sword Ancestor sat around him in a triangr shape. The three of them stretched out their palms and pressed down on Su Yun''s body.

    This kind of borrowing technique seemed to be something that the three of them knew well. Naturally, they were well aware of the stakes involved, but this was extremely crucial. Without Su Yun''s strength, it would be extremely troublesome to fight against the Immortal Court President.

    After pressing their palms together, the three of them began to chant incantations that were awkward and awkward.

    The incantation rippled through the heavens and the earth, wandering back and forth, and finally drilled into Su Yun''s ears, like the chanting of a deity or a buddha.

    Su Yun closed his eyes, ording to what the Sword Ancestor had told him before, he stopped the Immortal Qi in his Immortal Eye, and his colleague opened his Immortal Veins, releasing all the Qi in his body, weing everyone''s strength.

    Very quickly, the power of the three of them began to pour into his body.

    However, this was different from ordinary power. The three powers poured into Su Yun''s body were all Origin Energy. On their chests, there was even more light floating. One red, one blue, one white. They were like beads. As the three of them continued to activate their power, they began to pour into Su Yun''s body through their palms.

    The moment the three balls of light touched Su Yun''s body, Su Yun''s face suddenly twisted and his mouth let out a shrill roar.

    Pain!

    Endless pain!

    This was the pain from his soul. This was an intense pain that could not be suppressed. He felt as if his soul had been thrown into the eighteen levels of hell. He was experiencing torture, and his consciousness had trembled intensely. It was as if he would faint anytime and anywhere.

    "Su Yun! This is normal, Our power is not lent to your body, but to your soul. Therefore, you will have this kind of pain as if your soul has been torn apart. However, you must persevere. From now on, your power will increase crazily. Within a hundred breaths, our Eight Sesses Force will directly affect you. You need to quickly digest the Demon Lord''s Demon Soul! ! Quick! "!"

    Sword Ancestor''s anxious voice rang out.

    Hearing this, Su Yun did not dare to be careless. He clenched his teeth and endured the impulse to faint. He began to circte the aura in his body and rushed towards the demon lord and demon souls that filled his organs.

    The moment his aura was mobilized, his heart skipped a beat.

    What was this feeling?

    Strength! What kind of abundant strength? What kind of powerful power was it? This feeling was simply infatuating.

    However, Su Yun knew that this was just a sh in the pan! This power was only there to help him digest the demon soul better.

    He hurriedly continued to urge his breath and poured it into the demon soul.

    The demon soul was torn apart by the aura and gradually split apart¡­

    On the other hand, Su Yun''s entire body began to emit arge amount of dark green aura. This aura soared into the clouds, dyeing the sky greenish green.

    Seeing this, the monsters who were forced to surrender all looked up.

    "Great Demon? Has any great demon appeared?"

    "What''s going on with that aura?"

    The demons all had puzzled expressions on their faces, not knowing why.

    This scenested for an entire hour.

    At this moment, Su Yun''s face was pale, sweat rained down like rain, his face was even more distorted, but he was still struggling to persevere.

    The amount of demonic energy leaking out of his body was gradually bing sparse, but his skin was also beginning to form bright red cracks.

    The Divine Eagle n Chief''s eyes shone with a strange light. He could actually see through these cracks all the changes in Su Yun''s body.

    "No, his physical body is about to copse. We should immediately stop and withdraw our strength!!" The Godhawk n Chief shouted in a low voice.

    "Alright!"

    The other two nodded, wanting to take credit.

    But at this moment, Su Yun also shouted, "Wait!"

    He spoke with great difficulty, and his voice became even more hoarse, as if his throat would break in a short while.

    "Hold on a bit longer."

    Su Yun was frantically breathing. The aura emitted from his entire body was getting less and less, but the cracks in his body were getting bigger and bigger.

    Hold on? How long could hest? Su Yun''s willpower was sufficient, but the strength of his willpower did not mean the strength of his body.

    "Su Yun! No, if this continues, your body will be damaged!!"

    The Sword Ancestor shouted in a low voice. At this moment, he was unable to maintain his calm, and his voice was filled with waves of anxiety.

    "I can hold on a little longer¡­"

    "No, you can''t do this. Otherwise, a single mistake will cause endless hatred!!!"

    The me Saint Demon also didn''t seem to support Su Yun continuing, and directly began to withdraw his strength.

    The three of them reached a consensus, and Su Yun couldn''t help but retreat. The three powers that lingered in Su Yun''s body began to retreat, and Su Yun''s pain became even more intense.

    However, when the three of them withdrew their strength, they were surprised to discover that it was much more difficult to withdraw their strength than usual. After a careful examination, they discovered that Su Yun was actually using his own aura to force the undigested demonic energy in his body towards the three of them ''Origin Strength. He intended to rely on the strength of the four of them topletely wipe away the demonic soul.

    The demon soul was frantically venting, but it waspletely absorbed by Su Yun, and its speed was countless times faster than before.

    This kind of phenomenon caused the three of them to be stunned. This waspletely opportunistic¡­

    "Too reckless!" The Godhawk n Chief shook his head repeatedly.

    "But it works, doesn''t it?" The Sword Ancestor couldn''t help butugh.

 Chapter 1376 Intercept

    <h4>Chapter 1376 Intercept</h4>

    After about half an incense stick of time, the three forces were finallypletely recovered by the three of them. At this moment, Su Yun''s body also stopped the outflow of demonic energy, and the cracks on his skin were thicker than his hair.

    The three of them put away their palms and heaved a sigh of relief, but Su Yun felt as if he had lost his support and directly copsed to the ground.

    "Sir!!"

    Xiang Yang and the others rushed over from afar and shouted anxiously.

    "Don''t worry, he needs to rest. Prepare some good pills. Relying on his physical strength and self-healing ability, he will be able to fully recover within a few hours. In fact, his strength is even higher than before. All you have to do is to ensure that he is not disturbed by others during his rest period."

    The Sword Ancestor removed the sword formation protecting the four of them and said indifferently.

    "Yes."

    Xiang Yang nodded and hurriedly instructed the people beside him.

    Not long after, a group of 100 disciples from Immortal Sect was dispatched out, and Su Yun was protected by this group of 100 disciples. These 100 people were all Devil, extremely loyal. After resting for an hour, the army continued to move forward.

    "We''ve already been dyed for quite some time. Let''s go now. If we encounter President Xian, do you think we can win?"

    On the way, Xing Bai was a little nervous.

    "What''s there to worry about? The Divine Hawk n''s n Chief is no weaker than the Immortal Court''s n Chief, so he can contend against him. In addition to the assistance of the Sword Ancestor that shook the entire world, he also has the assistance of the Ancient Great Devil Saint Devil of the True Devil Realm. This is the end of the Immortal Court''s n Chief." Said Qin Qianlong with a trace of excitement in his voice.

    Qin Qianlong is a militant, Although it appears to be very steady on the surface, However, everyone discovered that he was actually more eager for strength than Xing Bai. He was eager to gain more experience and insights from the battle. Be it me Saint Devil or the Divine Eagle n Chief, they were all experts at the top of the Immortal Dimension. Normally, they could not even look forward to it. However, now that they were able to fight side by side, how could they not be excited?

    "You''re right, But¡­ All three of them were actually at a disadvantage, The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief was indeed powerful, He was also a peak figure in the Immortal Dimension, However, I heard that thest time the Immortal Court attacked Divine Hawk Mountain, He fought with the Immortal President, In that battle, He was injured, and as they retreated, The Sword God who met the Immortal Court smiled. Although he managed to barely beat back the Sword God''s smile, his injuries were even more severe. The Divine Hawks suffered heavy losses in that battle and did not obtain any benefits. It was unknown how his injuries had recovered after such a long time. Besides, the Sword Ancestor and Lord Saint Devil had both suffered cmity and had not cultivated for many years. Although their strength had recovered to its peak, today''s situation was different from before!

    Xing Bai said carefully.

    After saying that, Qin Qianlong seemed to have been poured a basin of cold water and fellpletely silent.

    Actually, it wasn''t just Xing Bai who was worried. Many immortals were also uneasy. After all, what they faced this time was the former overlord of the Immortal Dimension, the supreme authority of the Immortal Dimension. No one dared to provoke them, and no one dared to provoke them.

    Many of the immortals in Su Yun''s team had personally witnessed the methods of Immortal Court President. In fact, their hearts were already shadowed by Immortal Court President.

    Could such an arrogant expert really be subverted by these people?

    Can these people really do it?

    "You are so afraid before the battle? Then this operation will be defeated! I don''t think you should go anymore, lest you lose your lives in vain!"

    At this moment, a low shout sounded.

    Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai were both stunned. They looked at the source of the voice and saw Wei Ming flying over.

    Wei Ming''s expression was solemn as he looked at the two of them discontentedly, his lips showing no mercy.

    "The two of you are so scared, how can you aplish such a big thing? Follow my lord and you will be a burden in the future."

    "Elder Wei Ming, you can''t say that. We''re just discussing the truth."

    "But we have no way out, don''t you understand? As matters stand, the Immortal Court will only annihte us. The Immortal Court will not allow us to exist. If we do not take advantage of thisst opportunity to directly annihte the Immortal Court, we will be unable to defend against them once they breathe and regain their strength! ! Do you still want to live under the ruthless rule of the Immortal Court? Take a look at the current Immortal Dimension! We have no other choice but to fight! "!"

    Wei Ming said excitedly.

    Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai were both silent.

    Wei Ming was right. Everyone had no way out. Immortal Court President who had mastered the Destiny Technique was equivalent to putting an eye on their heads. If they didn''t exterminate them, even if they could escape now, they wouldn''t be able to escape tomorrow.

    The army continued to advance.

    The eagles of the Divine Hawk Race continued to wander around the army. After traveling for half an hour, the army''s speed immediately slowed down.

    ''"Sir, we are almost within the range of the Immortal Court. There should be more spies in the Immortal Court ahead. If we enter their range and deal with the spies, the spies will not be able to contact the Immortal Court in time and will be detected by them. If that is the case, we will lose the first chance."

    A Divine Hawk nsman flew over and spoke to the Sword Ancestor, the me Saint Demon, and the Divine Hawk n Chief.

    Everyone looked towards the Divine Eagle Patriarch. The Patriarch nodded and looked towards Su Yun.

    "It should be about time, right?"

    "Almost there."

    A slightlyzy voice came out.

    He saw Su Yun slowly sit up in the group of 100 people over there. He stretchedzily, as if he had just woken up.

    He patted his cloak and walked out of the crowd with his sword in hand.

    "How do you feel? Kid!" The me Saint Devil smiled.

    "It''s much better than before."

    "Then it looks like it''s almost time. Let''s begin."

    Sword Ancestor said.

    The Divine Eagle n Chief nodded and waved his hand at the Divine Eagle nsman. The man immediately stood up and spread his wings as he flew away. His mouth emitted a loud and clear cry.

    More than half of the Divine Hawks that were sent out flew back. They circled around the army, and a gentle breeze blew continuously.

    The army began to move forward. Everyone''s aura was forcefully stored away. Those who were unable to keep their auras were arranged to move slowly behind the army.

    The Divine Eagle Patriarch flew into the sky andnded on the sky. His body immediately transformed. In the blink of an eye, a Heaven Concealing Eagle appeared in the sky. That majestic figure directly covered the people here.

    Seeing this, Su Yun took a deep breath and everyone gathered together to speed up.

    At this moment, the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief pped his enormous wings. The wings slowly moved, and waves of air currents blew towards these people.

    The current of air wasn''t veryrge, but it was likerge hands, pushing these people forward. Their speed had also increased by a lot. Although the army wasrge, it was like a gust of wind.

    The army was like riding the wind and traveling at an extremely fast speed. The spies they encountered along the way were submerged by the army before they could send out an rm and were directly torn to shreds.

    Devil Cultivators were fearless. They took the lead and rushed to the front. Su Yun raised his sword and led the demon army, rushing over with killing intent.

    Finally, a vast expanse of clouds appeared in everyone''s line of sight.

    The dense immortal energy rippled across the clouds. Su Yun''s eyes widened as he looked at the clouds. The strong wind on the side of the Divine Eagle Patriarch caused the people on the edge of the clouds to tilt, making it difficult for them to stand firmly. The guards in front of the clouds finally saw the iparably swift lightning army, and they hurriedly sounded the rm.

    A bright red spell flew into the sky and exploded, turning into countless bolts of lightning that shed randomly across the sky.

    The temporary encampment of the Immortal Court immediately boiled. Countless shouts rang out from within the encampment. The immortals ran out of the encampment in panic. They originally wanted to meet the enemy, but the scene in front of thempletely shocked them.

    Countless enemies, including demons, immortals, demons, andher beings, converged together, transforming into chaos, and their killing intent was almost condensed into substance, severely wrapping around them.

    What''s going on?

    Looking at the flood-like army, they could hardly believe their eyes.

    "Battle!! Battle!! The enemy is attacking!! The enemy is attacking!!!"

    The roar rippled between heaven and earth.

    The original garrison troops of the Immortal Court rushed out first, but those immortals that were forcibly taken in by the Immortal Court President had long since stayed where they were and had long forgotten to move.

    "What ¡­ what exactly is going on?"

    "These guys ¡­ Where did these guyse from?? What ¡­ what are they doing?"

    The panicked voice rang out non-stop.

    However, the harsh reality did not give them much time to think about it. The flood-like enemy army charged over and drowned them.

    A great battle was about to break out.

    Su Yun raised his sword and rushed towards the hintend of the Immortal Court.

    He only had one target¡­ Immortal Court President! !

    Where? Where is it?

    Su Yun''s eyes were bloodshot, and his killing intent was awe-inspiring. The Divine Hawk Patriarch, the me Saint Demon, and the Sword Ancestor followed closely behind. The surrounding immortals were not within their consideration at all. Capturing the thief first, capturing the king. Only by erasing the Immortal Court President could all of this end.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!

    Right at this moment, a series of sword qi shot towards Su Yun like a rain of sword supervision.

    Su Yun hurriedly activated the Saint realm battle robe to resist, but just as the divine power of the Saint realm battle robe activated, he was surprised to discover that the sword qi was actually condensed from divine power.

    However, his movements weren''t slow either. His gale-like reaction speed drove his arm to swing several swords in session. With Double Moon Sword''s support, his brute force unleashed an astonishing destructive power.

    When the sword qi approached him, it was all destroyed by the sword shadow, not a single one of them remaining.

    Sword Qi was shattered, Su Yun stopped and stared at a slender figure that appeared in front of him.

    The man wore a sword robe and stood in the air. He crossed his chest with both hands and looked at the peopleing over with a carefree and natural expression.

    The corner of his mouth curved into a confident arc.

    The Sword God smiled!

 Chapter 1377 Encirclement and Suppression of Immortal President

    <h4>Chapter 1377 Encirclement and Suppression of Immortal President</h4>

    "Everyone hase from afar. They should have been guests. Why are you acting so rude? What''s the matter? Shouldn''t we talk about it properly?"

    The Sword God smiled and swept a nce at Su Yun and the others before speaking.

    His words were filled withughter.

    Although there were millions of soldiers in front of him, he turned a blind eye to them.

    Was this conceit? No, this is confidence!

    "Talk about what? Talk about thews of the Immortal Court?" Said Su Yundan.

    "If you ignore thews of the Immortal Court, you have already seriously vited the rules of the Immortal Court. What''s the use of talking to you about thews of the Immortal Court?"

    "Since that''s the case, why do you think we''re guests?" Su Yun said again.

    The Sword God smiled and frowned when he heard this, but he quickly smiled again, "Good, good, good. I can''t say anything about you. Let''s stop talking about this nonsense. Let''s begin."

    He raised his hand, and the slender sword glowed with a bright red light. A baleful aura that wanted to dye the heavens and earth red burst out from the edge of the sword.

    "Good sword!" The Sword Ancestor''s eyes shone with golden light as he couldn''t help but praise

    "The Sword Ancestor''s Wu Ji swordsmanship has shocked all worlds. I just don''t know which is stronger or weakerpared to my Heavenly Outer Divine Swordsmanship!!"

    The Sword God smiled and turned his gaze towards the Sword Ancestor, his expression burning hot.

    The Sword God smiled. Back then, we had a rtionship, but we were not allowed to fight because of various reasons. Today, we will fight happily. I believe no one can disturb us!

    The Sword Ancestor put his hands behind his back and flew forward, looking down on the Sword God.

    Su Yun knew that the Sword Ancestor wished to fight against the Sword God, so he nodded and said, "Master Ancestor! Since that''s the case, then stop the Sword God from smiling. We''ll go find the Immortal Court President!"

    "Be careful!" The Sword Ancestor said.

    "Master Ancestor, take care!"

    Su Yun nodded and directly rushed towards the Sword God with a smile.

    Sword God smiled and did not stop him. He knew that he alone could not stop so many experts. Moreover, the Sword Ancestor would not let him stop Su Yun and the others. However, it didn''t matter. He believed that these people wouldn''t be able to do anything to the Immortal Court President. Moreover, his greatest interest right now wasn''t in killing these people here. Instead, he wanted to have a good fight with the legendary Sword Ancestor Wu Ji to see who was the number one sword in the Immortal World.

    Looking at the person in front of him, he smiled and felt the blood on his entire body boil. How many years had it been since this kind of throbbing feeling appeared? He doesn''t know.

    The me Saint Demon and the Divine Eagle n Chief followed Su Yun and jumped over the Sword God with a smile, continuing to move forward.

    The Sword God smiled and turned around to attack the Sword Ancestor.

    The two strongest Sword Dao Sovereigns of the Myriad Realms finally shed today.

    The Sword Ancestor formed a seal with one hand, and a streak of sword qi shot out from his finger towards the bright red sword with a smile.

    ng! ! ! ! ! ! !

    The two swords collided, and the sky was dark. It was as if there was only sword energy left between heaven and earth.

    ¡­

    After crossing the Sword God''s smile, Su Yun continued to move forward. There were more people in the Immortal Court here, all of them densely packed. However, under the pping of the Divine Eagle n Chief''s wings, the strong wind blew non-stop, and the immortals staggered one by one, unable to get close to Su Yun and the others.

    The three of them traveled unobstructed.

    However, before long, the three of them stopped at the same time.

    An imposing aura blocked their advance.

    In front of the three of them, a strong light appeared. The light was burning, directly shining on this side. Within the colorful light, there seemed to be a figure moving in this direction as if it was indistinct. In the dark, there was a strange and mind-catching rhythm beside everyone''s ears, rippling in their hearts, and rippling in their souls. If his heart and soul weren''t strong, he would have already been bewitched.

    "It''s Immortal Court President!"

    The Divine Eagle n Chief said in a low voice.

    He put away his wings and flipped out a pearl that was constantly wrapped around by the blue wind from somewhere in his hand.

    Su Yun fixed his eyes and saw that this was the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl.

    He hadn''t expected the Divine Eagle n Chief to bring this treasure over. In order to wipe out the Immortal Court Chief, the Divine Eagle n Chief didn''t have any secrets.

    The me Saint Demon didn''t have any magic treasures or weapons. When he saw that the target had already appeared, he only took a few steps forward. His rock-like body expanded three times, and the mes on his body grew stronger by several points.

    Su Yun tightened the hilt of the Double Moon Sword and mobilized all the energy in his body.

    This time, without Ling Qing Yu''s help and the protection of the sword sheath, only the sword in his hand remained. No one knew the oue of this battle.

    The figure in the holy light slowly moved a thousand meters in front of everyone and stopped.

    The light gradually weakened, and the figure became clearer and clearer. The three of them looked at the figure, only to see that the figure was also looking at the crowd.

    The Immortal Dimension is recognized as the strongest existence. I wonder if there are other frightening and frightening people hidden in the Immortal Dimension. However, there is no doubt that even if there are experts in seclusion, they will not be able to gain any advantage against the President of the Immortal Dimension. His strength has already broken through the restraints of his cultivation!

    "This sovereign can''t continuously execute the Destiny Technique, so I didn''t expect you to arrive. I really didn''t expect that this sovereign would underestimate you and attack our Immortal Court!!"

    Immortal Court President''s voice slowly came out.

    "You bastard, you actually dare to attack our True Devil Realm, causing countless deaths and injuries to our Devil Cultivator. You are truly hateful. Today, I will personally rip your head off and devour your soul, so that you will forever experience the bitterness of burning in the zing mes within my body."

    The me Saint Devil immediately shouted, and his voice carried a terrifying temperature as it swung towards the light figure.

    With Immortal Court President''s strength, these temperatures naturally wouldn''t affect him.

    "Immortal Court President, you think you''re strong, and the people of the Fish and Flesh Immortal Dimension have poisoned our Divine Hawk Race. Today, I will destroy you to remove the haze of the Immortal Dimension and restore peace to the Immortal Dimension!"

    The Godhawk n''s n Chief couldn''t help but drink.

    There weren''t many people from the Divine Hawk Race, but more than half of them were killed or injured by the Immortal Court. Wouldn''t he want to take revenge for this kind of blood feud?

    "Return peace to the Immortal Dimension?" With a slight movement of the light, the mysterious voice floated out, "This sovereign should be the one to say those words. You have vited thews of the Immortal Court and even trampled on thews of the Immortal Court and the Cholera Immortal Dimension, causing the lives of countless immortals to be destroyed. How can the Immortal Dimension be peaceful today if we don''t eradicate you?"

    "This is probably the best joke I''ve ever heard."

    Su Yun said calmly.

    The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief was expressionless, but the me Saint Demon smiled a few times. Even though theughter was fake and unpleasant¡­

    "Speech is useless. Let me show you the cruelty of thews of the Immortal Court."

    Immortal Court President was toozy to waste words with Su Yun and the others, directly driving the light and shadow towards the three of them.

    His movements were still very slow. It was the walking speed of an ordinary person. At this speed, Su Yun was at least tens of thousands of times faster than him. However, just as Su Yun wanted to move, he saw that his body was suddenly unable to move.

    "This is the Great Slow Form Technique."

    The Godhawk n Chief seemed to have sensed something and cried out in surprise.

    In an invisible manner, he used a divine art on the three of them, almost undetectable. Moreover, the power of this spell was simply unimaginable.

    However, at this moment, the me Saint Devil suddenly roared loudly and saw a fire dragon suddenly appear from his body, striking towards the approaching light figure.

    The light stopped and waved his hand. The fire dragon dissipated, but the three of them were also dissipated.

    The me Saint Demon took advantage of this opportunity to attack again. A chain-like me suddenly appeared on his body. As his body moved, the chain fiercely charged towards the light figure.

    But.

    The seemingly ferocious chain of mes did not hit the light, but directly pierced through.

    "What?"

    The me Saint Devil was stunned.

    In this flint of lightning, The void around him suddenly split open. Immediately after, a huge iron fist fiercely smashed into his body. The me Saint Devil''s body flew out directly. The void along the way was crushed by his body and the power above it. He fiercelynded on the clouds and ground below. He rolled several times before stopping. When he stood up, the mes on his body werepletely scattered.

    The Fire Saint Devil''s heart skipped a beat. He stood up and looked at the Immortal Court President. He saw that the figure of light stretched out a fist. The fist was still in midair. The fist tip was filled with burning mes, as if it was going to burn the fist. However, the mes on the fist had all rushed into the fist and disappeared.

    Seeing this, the three of them understood that Immortal Court President could absorb everyone''s aura at any time and anywhere.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and rushed towards the Immortal Court President with his sword. His speed was astonishingly fast, as if he was not inferior to the Immortal Court President. The Moon Swords were like the most crafty and vicious poisonous snakes that shed towards the neck of the light figure.

    "With this little trick, you want to kill me? This is ridiculous!" Immortal Court President snorted coldly. Suddenly, a circle of energy erupted from his entire body, and Double Moon Sword, who had been firmly cut off, was immediately shaken away.

    However, right in the middle of this lightning flint, Su Yun''s palm rushed over from the side and directly hit President Xian''s body.

    His body was immediately sted back.

    He flew dozens of meters backwards and stopped. He looked around, only to see that arge hole had been sted out of the barrier protecting his body. There was also shen power around the hole.

    It turned out that Su Yun forcefully gathered the divine power of the Saint realm battle robe in his hands, breaking through his defense.

    However, although this palm had repelled the Immortal Court President, it did not seem to have injured him much. The Immortal Court President wiped his hand on the shield and the shattered shield immediately recovered.

    One could see how powerful this person was.

    "Let''s go together!!"

    The Godhawk n Chief shouted.

    "Good!!"

    The me Saint Devil nodded, and the three of them immediately rushed over.

    "Are there too many people bullying too few?" However, the Immortal Court President waspletely unafraid and let out a faintugh, "However, it''s quite interesting!"

    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a w in his body. Then, arge number of arms suddenly appeared on his shoulders. There were a total of eight of them.

    When the three of them rushed over, their eight arms quickly swung, and their palms stacked together, as if they were umting some incredible spell!

    "Be careful!!!"

    The Godhawk n Chief shouted.

    It''s toote.

    Su Yun''s eyes narrowed as he stared at the Immortal Court President whose aura was getting wider and wider. Suddenly, he raised his hand and grabbed towards the Immortal Court President.

    "Clear!!"

    Bata.

    He instantly appeared in front of the Immortal Court President, and the pair of Moon Swords also shed fiercely towards his arm.

 Chapter 1378 Threats

    <h4>Chapter 1378 Threats</h4>

    Between the clouds and mist-shrouded green mountains, the sound of birds singing could be heard from the forest. In the distance, the melodious sound of bells came from the ancient temple, and the green-clothed monks walked up the long moss-covered steps.

    On a high peak not far from the ancient temple, there was a meticulously repaired straw house. This peak was called the Fairy Peak. It was a resounding mountain peak that was a hundred kilometers in radius. Rumor had it that there was a fairy living on the mountain peak. She did not eat fireworks in the world, causing the country to be overwhelmed. She had existed on this mountain peak for countless years, saying that she was waiting for someone. However, after so many years, no one hade to look for her. On the other hand, there were quite a few cultivators who believed that their strength was high. They intended to climb to the peak with the appearance of a fairy. However, these people were all beaten back. Some of them had their cultivations scattered, and their fate was especially miserable. As time passed, no one dared to enter the Immortal Peak at will. This ce was also listed as a forbidden area.

    In front of the thatched cottage on the Immortal Peak stood a woman dressed in green. She looked extremely beautiful, like a lotus flower. She was beautiful and clean. Her hair was as ink as ink, her eyebrows curled up, her skin as greasy, her eyes like stars, her body like Girl Orchid. Her temperament was refined and she couldn''t find any ws in her body. It was hard to believe that there was such a person in this world.

    She was at the peak of the mountain, looking into the distance, but her beautiful face was filled with deep worry.

    Behind her, a huge ck-brown sword sheath was inserted into the soil. The sword sheath was covered with simple patterns, and waves of inexplicable Qi flowed out from the inside.

    At this moment, bursts of light spilled out from the sword sheath. Immediately after, a figure appeared behind the green-clothed woman.

    The figure behind her was also a woman. She looked at the person standing at the edge of the mountain and was silent. After an unknown amount of time, she slowly said, "Xian Li, you don''t need to worry about anything."

    However, Long Xian Li did not say anything. She continued to look ahead. After a while, she slowly said, "How many years have I been here?" I have forgotten myself. I have witnessed with my own eyes the prosperity of the Immortal Sword Sect from its prosperity to its decline and destruction. I have witnessed the changes in the vicissitudes of life. All these years, I have been here to meditate on my cultivation heart. I want to abandon the seven emotions and six desires in my heart. Only in this way can I not feel pain. "

    Her voice was exceptionally gentle, like the sound of a gentle breeze whipping the tender grass.

    Ling Qing Yu fell silent.

    "You told me not to worry. Then, why didn''t you help her? Instead, you epted his arrangement and asked him to send you here?" Long Xian Li slowly turned around and looked at her with bright eyes.

    "I can''t help it." Ling Qing Yu shook his head and sighed, "The battle he participated in is stronger than I imagined. If I go, I''m afraid it will add to the trouble."

    She didn''t go into too much detail, but Long Xian Li seemed to have guessed something and didn''t ask too much. Instead, she turned around and walked towards the straw cottage.

    "How long do you want to stay here?"

    Ling Qing Yu hurriedly asked.

    Long Xianli''s posture stopped, but she did not turn around.

    The two of them experienced a brief silence. At this moment, the sound of leaves falling from the breeze seemed to be particrly noisy¡­

    "I have no intention of leaving."

    A faint voice floated out, and he entered the room.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Boom!

    A heaven-shaking explosion resounded in the vast sky. A heaven-shading eagle soared in the sky. It pped its enormous wings, and the surrounding clouds and earth shattered. The wind was like a knife, and it could not stop blowing. The heavens and earth lost color, and the sun and moon lost their light.

    But very quickly, the dim sky was enveloped by a rainbow light. A blurry figure appeared and punched at the eagle.

    Bang! !

    The eagle''s enormous body was directly sted down, and a Taiji Yin-Yang pattern appeared on the spot where the bombardment urred. Chaotic energy surged out from between the patterns.

    The eagle let out a loud cry and tried its best to control its body, but the figure chased after it, wanting to attack it again.

    However, before he could get close to the eagle, he was shot down by a meteor.

    It was the Fire Saint Devil!

    His enormous body directly hugged the light figure, and then the burning rock body stretched out on its own, immediately wrapping itself around the light figure''s body, turning him into a statue. The mes were still burning on the rock.

    With a''bang '', the rock exploded, and the ming Saint Devil was sent flying by the brute force of the light.

    "Fire Burns the Heavens!"

    The me Saint Devil was unwilling to be outdone. He opened his mouth and spat out at the light figure. Countless bright red fireworks flew out of his mouth and directly struck at the light figure.

    With a casual wave of his hand, the fireworks exploded and scattered into countless finger-sized pieces of mes. These pieces of mes did not fall down, but instead ran in the opposite direction, rapidly rising into the sky and igniting the entire sky in the blink of an eye.

    It was easy to neutralize the attack. This kind of method seemed to indicate to the people around him that he was not on the same level as these people¡­

    Light and shadow raised their heads and frowned as they looked at the sky. However, a huge demon''s face appeared in the burning sky. The demon stared at the light shadow, and then with a''hu ''sound, a huge fire fist smashed down.

    Boom!

    The light figure was struck by the fire fist, producing a loud explosion. A circle of ripples formed entirely from fire spread out in all directions. Its body fell down, seemingly unable to control itself.

    The me Saint Demon cast another spell and heard him raise his head and roar again. An evenrger fist immediately rose up from the ground and smashed straight at him. It was unknown where the fireworks came from.

    The figure flew up again like a ping-pong ball. A huge palm extended out from the sky and pped down.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang¡­

    Just like that, his body was struck back and forth by the enormous ming palms and fists. Every time he collided, an extremely violent explosion would ur.

    After one round, the entire sky was already filled with mes. This ce was like a sea of fire. The Divine Eagle n Chief removed his original state andnded around Su Yun. The two of them used magic to resist the mes and looked towards the Immortal Court President at the same time.

    The me Saint Devil gasped for breath, put away his divine ability, and looked into the sea of fire.

    Not long after, the sea of mes gradually extinguished. The sky turned gray and ck, but the surroundings became quiet. Everyone looked towards the middle of the sea of mes. However, to their extreme disappointment, a figure gradually appeared in the middle of the sea of mes. It was the figure of the President of the Immortal Court.

    Gradually, the figure released a halo. The dim sky was once again illuminated to the extreme. Through that intense light, everyone noticed that the sessive attacks of the me Saint Demon earlier did not cause much damage to the Immortal Court President. His aura did not seem to have been suppressed much.

    "How is this possible?"

    The Godhawk n Chief was stunned. Although he wasn''t the one being beaten, he could feel the terrifying power of the me Saint Devil''s ferocious attack just now. If all of this power were to hit him, he believed that he would definitely be seriously injured. He definitely wouldn''t be as unharmed as Immortal Court President.

    Just how strong was his physical body, and how terrifying was his strength, to be able to do such a thing? Although the reputation of the Divine Eagle Patriarch resounded throughout the entire Immortal Dimension and was the leader of the general trend of the Immortal Dimension,pared to the Immortal Court President, he seemed to be more than a little bitcking.

    "Damn it!!" The me Saint Demon was even angrier than before, extremely unwilling to ept it.

    "Just how hard is this guy''s body? How can it not be broken?"

    The Eagle n''s n Chief said in a low voice.

    "Your methods are still too bad." ''"The Fire Saint Devil is the Ancient Great Devil, the ancestor of the devil. However, you have unexpectedly disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years. Outsiders even think that you are dead. Although I don''t know what happened to you during this period of time, I suspect that this period of time must be your vacuum. Otherwise, you wouldn''t only have this kind of strength."

    "You dare to underestimate me!!"

    The me Saint Demon was enraged by the words of the Immortal Court President, and the fireworks on his entire body exploded as he rushed towards him again.

    He raised his huge fist and frantically attacked the Immortal Court President. The fist formed from rocks was like a meteor of mes, continuously smashing onto the Immortal Court President''s body.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang¡­

    A series of explosions rang out, but Immortal Court President was actually motionless in the face of such a fierce attack! !

    It couldn''t hurt him at all! He couldn''t even break through his defenses! !

    Su Yun''s expression tightened.

    Could it be that the only way to break through Immortal Court President''s defense and kill him was to rely on a vicious sword? In such arge Immortal World, was there no treasure that could injure him?

    "Wind Wound!!"

    Right at this moment, the Divine Eagle n Chief suddenly shouted loudly. He didn''t know what spell he had used, but a light blue ripple appeared on his body and directly struck towards the me Saint Demon.

    This ripplended on the body of the me Saint Devil and waspletely absorbed by it.

    He only heard a puchi sound.

    The fist that had no effect on the Immortal Court President suddenly broke open the Immortal Court President''s skin. With a single punch, a particrly obvious fist mark appeared on his body. Blood flowed out from the fist mark.

    President Xian was shocked.

    The me Saint Demon was also stunned, and Su Yun was even more incredulous

    "What''s going on?" The me Saint Demon obviously didn''t understand, but at this moment, how could he stop? The fist that bombarded the Immortal Court became even more ferocious.

    The Immortal Court President was clearly unable to hold on, so he hurriedly retreated to distance himself from the me Saint Demon.

    The Fire Saint Demon couldn''t keep up with his speed and quickly threw it away.

    "So that''s the case. The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief is indeed worthy of his reputation. This spell ¡­ can actually injure me!!"

    Immortal Court President swept his gaze over the me Saint Devil and quickly understood everything.

    These were all methods used by the Divine Eagle n Chief. The magical aura seemed to have pushed the wind to its limit. There was probably nothing in the entire Immortal Dimension that could not be cut apart by this destructive power.

    "Hurt you? Hmph, I can still kill you!!"

    The Divine Eagle n Chief shouted, and then he threw a spell at Su Yun. In an instant, Su Yun''s body also emittedyers of blue light.

    "Very good!"

    Su Yun raised his head, and a sinister smile appeared on his pale face under his cloak.

    President Xian frowned, clearly feeling that something was wrong.

    If such a terrifying spell was ced on Su Yun, then the situation would be extraordinary.

 Chapter 1379 Too Smoothly

    <h4>Chapter 1379 Too Smoothly</h4>

    The cold light rushed over with incredible speed, and countless bolts of lightning flew in from the void, rapidly moving around the light figure.

    The light shadow waved its arm, wanting to resist, but with a raise of its arm, it was flung by lightning. Blood and flesh flew everywhere, and the blood that emitted seven-colored light sshed into the air.

    This bolt of lightning was precisely Su Yun!

    After devouring the Demon Lord, His cultivation had risen again, At this moment, he was already on par with me Saint Devil and the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief. In particr, his speed was no weaker than that of the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief. Faced with the siege of the three people, the Immortal n''s n Chief could not care about Su Yun at all. With the addition of the Eagle n''s n Chief''s strange spell, Su Yun and me Saint Devil were able to easily break through the Immortal n Chief''s physical body,pletely ignoring his defenses.

    The Immortal Court President gradually fell into a disadvantageous position.

    Although he quickly waved his hands, the crazy attacks of Su Yun and me Saint Devil made it difficult for him to guard. Thoserge hands were all cut off, and more and more blood sprayed out.

    If this continued, President Xian would undoubtedly be defeated.

    Seeing President Xian''s appearance, the three of them were overjoyed. Although they hadn''t defeated him yet, the three of them saw hope in the end. At the very least, Immortal Court President was not an invincible existence.

    Very quickly, the entire body of the Immortal Court President was covered by his blood, which emitted a faint rainbow light. His entire body did not have a single piece of intact flesh, and he looked extremely miserable.

    However, what made Su Yun quite concerned was that his aura did not weaken in the slightest, as if all of this was just an illusion.

    I''m afraid this kind of offensive isn''t enough!

    Su Yun''s eyes narrowed as he suddenly approached the Immortal Court President. With a move of his finger, Limitless Sword Technique unleashed an endless amount of fierce aura from his body. Without exception, all of these auras turned into qi swords and stabbed towards the Immortal Court President one after another.

    Tens of millions of Qi Swords gathered at one point, this was to kill the Immortal Court President to pieces!

    However, at this critical moment, Immortal Court President also unleashed his true strength.

    However, he heard a loud howl that broke through the heavens. Immediately after, Immortal Court President''s entire body released a divine light of ten thousand feet. A divine power spread out like clouds. Those Qi swords that collided with Immortal Court President touched this divine power and were immediately absorbed by it. Not only that, me Saint Devil and Su Yun were also drowned by it, and their entire body''s strength was being absorbed crazily.

    Their hearts skipped a beat as they hurriedly retreated. After they left the Immortal Court President''s divine power coverage, they discovered that nearly 30% of their aura had been sucked away. The two of them only took a few breaths of divine power. In such a short period of time, they had actually been sucked away so much aura. If they stayed inside for more than ten breaths, then the oue of this battle would be decided.

    Su Yun''s expression became serious. Immortal Court President''s divine power was not only extracting part of their auras, it was also extracting the spell that the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief had previously blessed.

    In this way, the Immortal Technique that the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief had blessed could no longer be used.

    "I didn''t expect the three of you to be so capable. I''ve underestimated you."

    Immortal Court President was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he stood on the spot and looked at the three of them indifferently.

    In that dazzling light, the blurry figure seemed to be somewhatzy. A pair of dim eyes seemed to be unable to arouse much interest, as if these people were just clowns that could barely disturb him.

    At this moment, a scene that shocked the three of them happened again.

    The divine power surrounding Immortal Court President suddenly poured into his body, forming ayer of light yellow transparent armor on his skin. After this armor was attached, the wounds on his body instantly healed, and it was as good as before.

    "Chi!"

    The me Saint Devil was furious. But even so, he didn''t have the slightest intention of giving up. Without saying anything nonsense, he raised his fist and rushed over.

    "Senior, don''t be impulsive!"

    Su Yun shouted anxiously.

    However, the me Saint Devil refused to listen. He raised his fist and threw it towards the Immortal Court President. On that huge fist, bright red lines shed between his fingers. The tip of the fist shattered countless void, shattered the surrounding clouds, and shook the entire sky. The sky once again returned to a fiery red color. What shocked Su Yun and the Divine Eagle n Chief even more was that the divine power wrapped around Immortal Court President''s body was actually directly dispersed after this punch.

    What a terrifying punch.

    Even with Su Yun''s current physical strength, he wouldn''t be able to take this punch.

    But.

    President Xian did not dodge.

    He only gently turned around and looked at the punch. He did not make any movements, only his shoulders shed with a ck and a white light.

    Bang!

    me Saint Devil''s fistnded firmly on President Xian''s chest.

    Was it effective?

    Su Yun and the Divine Eagle n Chief stared at the other side with wide eyes.

    However, an unexpected scene urred.

    me Saint Devil''s fistnded on the Immortal Court President''s body. After the two fell into an extremely subtle silence, they heard a series of explosions! ! !

    However!

    This explosion did note from Immortal Court President! It came from the me Saint Devil!

    In almost an instant, he was drowned by the destructive ripples caused by the explosion. His rock-like body directly split apart, and arge number of corpses burst forth. mes flew everywhere, and the aura of the me Saint Devil descended like a copsed mountain.

    "It can''t be??"

    Neither Su Yun nor the Divine Eagle n Chief dared to believe what they had seen.

    Immortal Court President obviously didn''t make a move, but me Saint Devil was severely injured! !

    The result was the opposite! ! ! ! ! ! !

    The me Saint Devil''s body was sted away and fell down. Seeing this, Su Yun dodged to the me Saint Devil''s side and used his Qi to drag him down.

    His chest was shattered, and there was not a single intact ce on his body. His aura was already extremely weak, as if he would die at any moment.

    But very quickly, he raised his hand and pushed Su Yun away.

    "I¡­ I¡­ I''m fine¡­"

    The me Saint Devil said weakly.

    "Senior, what ¡­ what exactly is going on? Your injury ¡­"

    It was as if me Saint Devil had punched himself! ! This was because Su Yun could not feel the slightest bit of divine power from above!

    "That fellow seems to have some strange spell that can transfer any damage inflicted on him to the attacker''s body. I can''t be more clear about my own injuries. This is clearly caused by my punch just now!"

    The me Saint Devil gritted his teeth as he spoke. He watched as the scattered pebbles around him gathered towards his body. His aura began to rise again, and the shattered parts began to condense.

    Seeing this, Su Yun felt very strange. me Saint Devil seemed to be recovering.

    About three breathster, he was as intact as ever.

    "Senior, are you alright?" Su Yun was astonished.

    ''"I just used my life-saving treasure, the Nirvana God Stone. I was careless with that strike just now. I let that bastard break through my origin power and cripple it directly. Fortunately, I ced my treasure in my heart. As long as I self-detonate my stone heart, I can activate this magic treasure using the impact of the stone heart to restore my body to its best condition."

    The me Saint Devil exined.

    "That''s why!"

    "No one has ever made me so miserable!!" me Saint Devil suffered a huge loss. Not only did he not have the slightest bit of fear on his face, he was even angrier. His pair of eyes spat out fire. He was a grumpy person, and even if the other party was an immortal court president with immense strength, he didn''t have the slightest bit of fear.

    "No one has ever let me have such fun!!"

    The Immortal Court President seemed to be mocking him. He raised his hand and hooked his fingers at the Fire Saint Devil. He said indifferently, "Come on, continue to make me happy. Let me see what else you guys have to do!"

    "Bastard!!"

    The me Saint Devil couldn''t hold it any longer and was about to charge forward.

    Su Yun''s expression changed slightly and he hurriedly stopped him.

    "Don''t be impulsive!!"

    me Saint Devil had just suffered such a huge loss, so why didn''t he dodge the attack and rush up again?

    Immortal Court President will not be courteous to the enemy, Seeing Su Yun stop me Saint Devil, a w was revealed. He immediately dodged in front of Su Yun and me Saint Devil, and then a divine force submerged the two. At the same time, arge number of air ws came from all directions, grabbing towards Su Yun and me Saint Devil, blocking their retreat. Then, his hands formed palms, fiercely hitting towards Su Yun''s body.

    Dead move! !

    His motionlessness just now was like an act, but now, it was as if he had involved the entire world! ! This direct palm strikended fiercely on Su Yun''s body.

    Su Yun''s entire body trembled, and then he immediately turned gray-white, and then his body broke apart, turning into tens of thousands of fragments, disappearing with the wind.

    "Su Yun!!"

    The me Saint Devil roared angrily.

    However, at this juncture, the surrounding air ws directly held onto his body,pletely imprisoning him.

    The Immortal Court President took the opportunity to p his palm again and hit him on the top of his head.

    Crack!

    Bang! ! ! ! ! ! ! !

    The me Saint Devil''s rock body exploded again, turning into rubble that sshed around.

    The two of them didn''t even have their souls overflowing and were directly pped to death.

    This was a total instant kill! !

    Just how powerful was Immortal Court President? It was simply unimaginable.

    It was too easy!

    Perhaps Immortal Court President was a little surprised. In fact, he did not give much hope for this palm strike. He was only here to test Su Yun''s methods. However, he never expected that Su Yun would actually be struck by this palm strike. Furthermore, he directly died?

    Something''s wrong!

    President Xian suddenly thought of something and suddenly turned around, only to see that the surroundings were empty and empty.

    Where''s the Divine Eagle Patriarch? ?

    What''s he doing? ?

    "No! All of this ¡­ seems ¡­" The Immortal Court President fell silent, as if he had guessed something.

    Although things seemed to be going smoothly and naturally, there seemed to be something missing from it. He was very sensitive and always felt that everything was extremely strange.

    But at this moment, his body suddenly shattered, and a sword pierced through his back. The sword qi was like the ws of a devil, tearing his body apart.

 Chapter 1380 Illusion

    <h4>Chapter 1380 Illusion</h4>

    Immortal Court President turned his head, only to see Su Yun standing behind him, and the Double Moon Sword in his hand directly prated his body.

    However, in the face of this situation, the Immortal Court President still did not show any panic. He looked at Su Yun behind him indifferently and then said, "What an exquisite illusion! This sovereign was really deceived by you. However, this is too abnormal a situation, exposing all of this. You despicable methods, it is impossible for you to deceive my eyes."

    Immortal Court President said indifferently, then raised his hand again and nodded towards Su Yun behind him.

    That finger gently pressed down on Su Yun''s forehead behind him, dots of starlight burst out from his fingertips. Perhaps Su Yun did not even have time to pay attention, so that after his finger touched, this body once again turned into particles and dissipated in all directions.

    However, just as the Immortal Court President thought that he had broken through this illusion, another sharp sword pierced through his body without any courtesy.

    Puchi.

    His body trembled as he looked at the sharp sword piercing through his chest. He saw a faint blue light on the surface of the sword, and the pain in his chest was particrly real. He frowned and looked to the side. The person wearing the ck cloak beside him had a murderous look on his face, which was especially terrifying.

    Could it be ¡­ another illusion? Something''s wrong!

    Immortal Court President''s expression changed, and he immediately reached out to p Su Yun in front of him.

    This time, Su Yun did not foolishly stand on the spot and let him kill. Instead, he jumped backwards to avoid this attack, but his body turned into smoke and disappeared in the process of leaping backwards.

    This time, Immortal Court President understood. He lowered his head and looked at his chest. There was only one injury there, which was the injury caused by Su Yun just now. That attack just now was not an illusion at all, but a real existence.

    Immortal Court President took a deep breath, and his pair of dim eyes suddenly erupted with rainbow light, as if he was about to activate some sort of spell.

    However, at this moment, the illusions around him suddenly shattered with a loud bang, and they broke apart on their own. At the instant the illusion was destroyed, three figures rushed towards them. Their movements were swift and their methods were sharp, as if they had been umted for a long time.

    It turned out that Su Yun and the others knew that Immortal Court President had sensed that this was an illusion, so they unlocked it and took the opportunity tounch another attack.

    The Immortal Court President did not seem to have expected the three of them to dispel their illusions. His spell was still activated. Seeing this, he hurriedly redeployed his strength and urged the three of them to defend. However, his movements were extremely slow at this moment. He simply did not have time to defend himself.

    He lowered his eyebrows and looked. It turned out that a blue whirlwind had appeared on his body at some unknown time. It wrapped around his limbs and torso, disturbing the immortal energy and immortal energy in his body.

    From the beginning, these guys had already nned it?

    Immortal President gave up.

    Knock knock knock knock knock knock knock knock¡­

    The three of them attacked the Immortal Court President''s body without holding back. Circles of terrifying destructive power capable of destroying the heavens and the earth spread out around him. The sound of explosions that shattered souls resounded throughout the surroundings. The three of them did their utmost in this attack, so much so that after the bombardment, the three of them were sent flying by the waves of air.

    The three of them were sted back a thousand meters before stopping. They tried their best to stabilize their bodies, and the first thing they did was to focus all their attention on the Immortal Court President at the center of the explosion.

    The aftermath of the explosion gradually dissipated, and Immortal Court President''s figure appeared in everyone''s line of sight. When attacking the Immortal Court President, the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief cast that magical spell on himself and Su Yun, so much so that the attacks of the three of them could break through his defenses. Nothing unexpected happened. President Xian''s body was directly shattered, his arms were destroyed, and his legs were also broken. His body was even more cratered and miserable. Colorful blood flowed out of the holes in his body.

    "Good!!"

    The me Saint Devil cried out in joy when he saw this.

    "Take advantage of the victory to chase after him. We won''t give him a chance to catch his breath. Everyone, go!!"

    Su Yun''s expression turned cold and he immediately rushed forward.

    If he didn''te at this time, how long would he wait? The Divine Eagle Patriarch and the me Saint Devil were not fools either. They seized the opportunity and rushed away.

    To fight against such a super expert, one had to seize every minute and every second. If one missed, the entire situation might be affected!

    However, President Xian''s methods exceeded their expectations. When the three of them rushed over, President Xian''s broken body suddenly released a circle of colorful light. After the colorful light, the world turned pitch ck and the bodies of the three of them immediately stopped.

    The wind, clouds, humans, and objects in the surroundings were all forbidden. It was as if he had pressed the pause button in this world to suppress everything.

    However, everyone''s thoughts and consciousness were still clear.

    What''s going on?

    Su Yun''s eyes widened, he couldn''t believe what he saw.

    In this short period of imprisonment, Immortal Court President''s broken body grew rapidly again. The colorful light flowing around his body was like the most miraculous light of healing. Everywhere he passed, his flesh and blood recovered. In the blink of an eye, he had recovered to his original state.

    Powerful confinement methods, terrifying recovery speed! !

    After the imprisonment ended, the pitch-ck world regained its brightness, but the current Immortal Court President was already as if nothing had happened to him.

    "It can''t be?"

    The Godhawk n Chief muttered.

    "This bastard, could it be ¡­ could it be that he can''t be beaten to death?" me Saint Devil was also dumbfounded.

    Su Yun secretly snorted, and the Double Moon Sword in his hand became tighter and tighter.

    "Looks like I''m going to be serious."

    The Immortal Court President had lost his patience. His dim eyes had already be bright. The halo emitted from his entire body gradually weakened until it disappeared. He also revealed his original appearance.

    It was an ordinary looking person. He had no hair, a bald head, no eyebrows, his eyes were not big, his figure was moderate, and his entire body was covered by ayer of gray-ck leather clothes. He did not wear any essories, nor did he wear any weapons. His hands were even clean, he did not wear any rings, and he did not see any space bags at his waist.

    If he took off the leather coat on him, he would bepletely naked.

    And such a person! ! The current ruler of the entire Immortal Dimension! ! The emperor of countless immortals in the Immortal World! ! !

    "Is this what you look like?" Said Su Yundan.

    "The appearance of a person is just a skin pouch. Why should I care? Besides, I''m about to take off this skin pouch and transform into the most special existence in this world. At that time, who will remember my ugly appearance?"

    "You still know you''re ugly?"

    "Humans are filthy after all."

    "Nonsense."

    Su Yun raised his sword and rushed over again.

    The Divine Eagle Patriarch and the me Saint Devil hurriedly responded.

    However, at this moment, the Immortal Court President had already taken the initiative to attack. He raised his hands and pointed at me Saint Devil and the Divine Eagle Patriarch. He shouted, "Change!"

    Hu.

    Arge amount of illusory light immediately burst out from their bodies. Then, they twisted and let out waves of painful roars.

    Su Yun''s heart trembled. He looked at the two of them, only to see that their bodies had changed in this short period of time. One turned into a bird, while the other turned into a turtle, falling straight into the air.

    "Illusory Form Technique? But ¡­ what level of Illusory Form Technique is needed to produce an effect on these two?" This illusion technique usually had a prerequisite, and that was to absolutely suppress the opponent''s aura. This was because only bypletely suppressing the opponent''s strength to zero could one''s heart change. Otherwise, once the opponent''s aura was difficult to suppress, they would be able to attack at any time and destroy the casting of this spell.

    Su Yun was extremely shocked, but he did not understand the art of antidote, so he could only clench his teeth and continue rushing towards the Immortal Court President.

    After the Immortal Court President changed the two of them into animals, he also raised his hand and pointed at Su Yun without any courtesy.

    "Change!"

    But.

    Just as he finished speaking, the Su Yun in front of him suddenly disappeared.

    Immortal Court President frowned and looked to the side, only to see a devastating gust of wind.

    Su Yun held the sword in one hand and the Venerable Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan in the other as he fanned towards the Immortal Court President crazily.

    However, he originally thought that Immortal Court President would be blown away, and Su Yun could buy some time to save me Saint Devil and the Divine Eagle n Chief, but unexpectedly, Immortal Court President did not move at all, no matter how violently Venerable Liuyu Xuan fanned, he could not make him move at all.

    What''s going on? The Flowing Feather Profound Venerable Fan was actually ineffective against him? ?

    Su Yun''s eyes were stunned.

    It can''t be? ?

    At this time, Immortal Court President raised his hand again and pointed at Su Yun.

    "You won''t be able to escape this time!!"

    Immortal Court President said calmly, and then drank it again.

    "Change!!"

    If he was attacked by this spell, then Su Yun would bepletely finished.

    He didn''t dare to be careless. Knowing that he couldn''t dodge, he immediately activated his entire body''s strength to condense ten million flying swords and rushed towards Immortal Court President. At the same time, Double Moon Sword in his hand also threw them out.

    Whoosh! !

    Countless sword shadows rushed towards Immortal Court President.

    Hu.

    At this time, Su Yun''s body also blossomed with light, and then a bone-splitting pain came from the surroundings of his body. He let out a low roar, knowing that he had also been struck by the Immortal Court President''s move. However, this did not mean that it was over. At this moment, countless sword shadows surrounded the Immortal Court President. Double Moon Sword took advantage of the fact that the Immortal Court President had yet to retract his merits and ferociously chopped down on the Immortal Court President''s arm.

    Puchi.

    His arm was directly cut off.

    "Huh?"

    President Xian''s face tightened as he looked at his right arm that was spitting out blood. A trace of surprise shed through his eyes.

    He remembered that Su Yun''s cultivation didn''t seem to be able to break through his own defense, unless¡­

    He looked at the fleeing Double Moon Sword, only to see that the edge of the sword was actually shining with a light blue light.

    Isn''t this the unique spell of the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief?

    Their arms were sliced off, and the aura in their bodies was messy. In that instant, the three of them recovered from the changes.

    Seeing a gray feather falling down beside Su Yun, the Immortal Court President seemed to have sensed something.

    It turned out that from the very beginning, everyone had already prepared the means to break open the body of Immortal Court President! !

    "Looks like the Eagle n''s leader gave you the seal scroll of this spell to deal with me? Unfortunately, even though you were lucky enough to break it, you can''t break it all the time."

    Immortal Court President said indifferently. Then, his aura gathered, and his broken arm instantly grew out. He raised his hand again and pointed at Su Yun and the Divine Eagle n Chief. He said indifferently, "When I turn you into beasts, I will cripple your cultivation and enve you forever!"

    As his voice fell, he shouted loudly again.

    "Change!!"

 Chapter 1381 Unable To

    <h4>Chapter 1381 Unable To</h4>

    Immortal Court President''s divine arts were mysterious and mysterious. No one dared to doubt his strength.

    Seeing that he was about to use that strange illusion technique again, the three of them hurriedly dispersed. However, it was extremely difficult to dodge. This spell did not show any signs, nor did it show any signs. It was a spell that was directly blessed on a person''s body. It was simply impossible to defend against!

    "Tombs are buried together!!"

    Just as Su Yun and the Divine Eagle Patriarch were unable to dodge and were once again transformed into animals by the Immortal Court President, the Fire me Saint Devil on the other side suddenly shed with his fists and let out a loud shout.

    Suddenly, a huge hole appeared in the sky. Countless scorchingva sprayed out from the hole and poured onto the Immortal Court President''s body. The spell was forcefully interrupted, and his body was also directly sealed by the suddenly cooledva and turned into stone sculptures.

    "I want you dead!!!"

    The me Saint Devil roared and charged forward again, his huge fist fiercely smashing towards the stone sculpture.

    But before his fist could pass, the stone sculpture suddenly shattered. The Immortal Court President directly turned around to look at him, but did not fight back.

    Bang!

    The fistnded on the Immortal Court President''s body. There was no ident. The me Saint Devil''s body exploded again, and he flew out as well.

    He then transferred his opponent''s attack to the other party.

    It''s too hard to deal with.

    He could not fight, but if he didn''t, he could only wait for his opponent to be annihted. What ws did such an opponent have?

    Su Yun looked towards the me Saint Devil. This time, he did not use too much strength. After being sent flying, he was not seriously injured. However, how should he deal with the strange method of the Immortal Court President? He couldn''t fight again and again, but he couldn''t fight again and again.

    "Let''s end this!"

    Immortal Court President lightly said this and suddenly closed his eyes. Immediately after, twelve light shadows appeared around Su Yun and the others. The light shadows quickly transformed into the appearance of Immortal Court President one by one.

    The Divine Eagle Patriarch scanned the surroundings and saw the twelve phantoms. His face was as pale as paper.

    He finally used a killing move! !

    "This ¡­ Could it be ¡­"

    "Could it be something?" me Saint Devil still doesn''t understand.

    But the next second, he realized.

    These twelve figures were all Immortal Court Presidents. All of them raised their arms and pointed at the three of them!

    "It''s over." The Godhawk n Chief muttered.

    These twelve figures could actually use that strange divine ability. This time, it was impossible for the three of them to escape.

    There were no blind spots in the surroundings! ! !

    Is there no way out?

    No!

    We must not continue to sit idly by and wait for death.

    Su Yun''s eyes turned cold as he activated his hand to grab onto the Immortal Court President''s true body. He appeared next to the Immortal Court President almost instantly.

    Double Moon Sword flew over and shed towards the sword. The bright blue halo on the sword de suddenly released.

    However, even if this sword struck Immortal Court President, what effect could it have?

    The Immortal Court President did not move. Instead, he circted his entire body''s divine power and began to absorb Su Yun''s immortal power. It seemed that he also had methods simr to the Imperial Battle Robe. If he approached, he would not be lying to Su Yun. However, Su Yun''s sword strike could not kill him, and he did not suffer any losses. The aura absorbed from Su Yun''s body was enough for him to repair his damaged body.

    Hu!

    Hu!

    Hu!

    In the blink of an eye, illusory light appeared on the three of them. Then, the feeling of splitting tendons and dislocating bones surged up again.

    Completely finished!

    Once they were transformed by a divine ability, the three of them would lose all their strength and be at the mercy of Immortal Court President!

    Such a method could be said to be heaven-defying!

    "What?"

    Right at this moment, Immortal Court President suddenly sensed a trace of unhappiness, and his expression changed as he looked to the side.

    But before he could react, his body suddenly shattered and turned into thousands of fragments that floated in midair.

    The twelve figures in the surroundings instantly copsed, and the spell was forcefully eliminated.

    The pain of the three of them immediately disappeared.

    The Divine Eagle n Chief and the me Saint Devil were both stunned. They looked around in astonishment, as if they had yet to regain their senses. After a while, they realized something and looked at Su Yun in astonishment.

    However, they saw Su Yun clenching his sword with one hand, and the sharp sword had already been shed down, but what made the two of them especially fearful was theyer of grey-ck energy wrapped around the sharp sword.

    This aura was simply inconceivable. Especially the baleful aura above, even the Divine Eagle n Chief and me Saint Devil were unable to withstand it, and the two of them didn''t even dare to approach.

    ''"This ¡­ What''s going on? Why did the Immortal Court President suddenly ¡­" The me Saint Devil was dumbfounded.

    "That aura ¡­ is so powerful, this is definitely not Su Yun''s aura!! Su Yun, what exactly did you do?"

    The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief''s face was pale as he questioned in horror.

    However, Su Yun did not have time to pay attention to the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief. He took out a transparent small sword from somewhere and stabbed straight at Double Moon Sword''s sword body.

    Puchi.

    The sword was actually pierced through by the inconspicuous sword. The aura from the sword seemed to be absorbed by the sword and quickly poured into the sword. In the blink of an eye, the transparent sword turned pitch ck, and Double Moon Sword gradually recovered its original appearance.

    However, thest strand of ck aura did notpletely enter the small sword. Instead, it lingered around Double Moon Sword and finally entered Double Moon Sword.

    The de of the sword was slightly darker than before.

    Su Yun''s expression was very ferocious and terrifying. He grabbed the hilt of the small sword and pulled it out with all his might. The small sword slowly moved outwards, and only after a while did itpletely separate from Double Moon Sword''s sword body.

    After pulling out the small sword, Su Yun directly fell down, sweating profusely all over his body, panting heavily, the immortal energy all over his body was actually empty.

    What spell did he use just now? To actually consume such a huge amount of energy?

    The Divine Eagle n Chief rushed over and hugged Su Yun.

    "Are you all right?" The Divine Eagle n Chief asked.

    Su Yun weakly said, "It''s fine ¡­ but ¡­"

    However, before he could finish his sentence, there was another strange sound from where the Immortal Court President''s body had shattered.

    The shattered residues slowly condensed together, seemingly showing signs of rebirth. However, there was still a pitch ck aura attached to the residues, as if it was blocking them from being put together.

    "Not good, Immortal Court President is going to be reborn again!"

    The me Saint Devil cried out in rm.

    "We have to find a way to trap him!"

    The me Saint Devil immediately opened its mouth and spat out mes, intending to burn those fragments. However, these fragments seemed to be invulnerable to fire and water, unable to break, unable to shatter, and unable to be stopped by any means. They were like light, but they were even more powerful than light, slowly gathering towards the center.

    The Divine Eagle n Chief''s eyes turned cold as he suddenly remembered something. He rushed to the Immortal Court President''s fragment and took out a treasure pearl, smashing it at those fragments.

    The fragments seemed to have been attracted by the maic force as they swirled towards the orb. In the blink of an eye, they werepletely absorbed by the orb, and the azure orb also turned pitch ck.

    "Is this the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl?" The me Saint Devil shouted.

    "The Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl is actually not a magic treasure, It is the primary source of wind power for our Divine Hawks, "Its interior is the highest and strongest power of our Divine Hawk Race. Right now, I am relying on its power to barely block the fragments of the Immortal Court President''s body and temporarily suppress its soul. However, it will notst long. I believe that it will not be long before it rebuilds its body and recovers. At that time, the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl will no longer be able to suppress it!"

    The Divine Eagle n Chief said in a low voice.

    "Since that''s the case, then we should think of a way topletely eliminate it."

    "Let''s not talk too much. Su Yun''s situation is not optimistic. Let''s retreat temporarily and make some ns. The Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl can seal the Immortal Court President for at least three days. We still have some time!"

    The Divine Eagle n Chief said.

    "Alright! Then let''s go take care of those Immortal Court people in front of us."

    The me Saint Devil said as he rushed forward.

    The Divine Eagle n Chief was not as reckless as the me Saint Devil. He saw that Su Yun''s expression was somewhat off. He thought about it over and over again and brought him to a secluded ce to recover.

    Su Yun''s face was extremely pale, but within this pallor, there was an imperceptible trace of ck gas.

    Even if the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief''s strength was pure, wanting to nourish Su Yun''s dried-up body again was not simple.

    What exactly was going on?

    A momentter, Su Yun slowly opened his eyes. The aura he saw seemed to be much better.

    ''"Su Yun, what exactly is going on? Why are you in such a terrible state after killing President Xian? I just peeked into your body and found that your Qi-stimting speed has actually decreased by half!"

    The Divine Eagle n Chief hurriedly asked.

    All sorts of doubts trapped in his heart made him feel extremely ufortable.

    "Actually ¡­ I didn''t kill the Immortal Court President, but the sword qi of the fierce sword ¡­ killed the Immortal Court President ¡­"

    Su Yun raised his hand and took a nce, only to see traces of grey-ck energy wrapped around his fingers.

    "Fierce Sword Qi?" The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief''s heart skipped a beat. He secretly called himself a good boy, yet he actually dared to use such a thing ¡­ Don''t you want to die?

    "Yes¡­ Actually, I knew it a long time ago, I can''t do anything to President Immortal with my means, His fleshly body was powerful, Not to mention whether it could be broken, Even if it was broken, "I''m afraid I can''t destroy it, so¡­ I went to find the sword spirit of the fierce sword, and with her help, I obtained a strand of the sword energy of the fierce sword, and sealed it in this particr magic treasure. The purpose is to take advantage of Immortal Court President''s unpreparedness and kill it in one fell swoop. However¡­ Immortal Court President''s strength has exceeded my expectations, and the fierce sword energy is much more terrifying than I imagined."

    He looked at the Double Moon Sword floating beside him and said indifferently, "Right now, not only me, but even the sword beside me has been corroded by the aura of the fierce sword. From the looks of it, this aura is impossible to expel."

    "Then ¡­ what should we do?"

    The Divine Eagle n Chief frowned and said, "The rumors of the fierce sword annihting the world are known to countless people in the Heavens and the Myriad Realms. The sword qi of this fierce sword will probably affect the minds of people, right?"

    "I''m not sure about that." Su Yun panted, as if he had sensed the God Eagle n Chief''s worries, and said, "If I really am controlled by the Vicious Sword Qi, Lord n Chief, you have the right to kill me."

    "Let''s talk about thister. Let''s talk about how to deal with the Immortal Court President first!" The Divine Eagle n Chief said as he took out the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl.

    Through the pearl, one could see that the broken body of the Immortal Court President was still slowly gathering towards the center. Now, a head had been condensed.

 Chapter 1382 Immortal Presidents Weakness

    <h4>Chapter 1382 Immortal President''s Weakness</h4>

    Su Yun didn''t know what the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl was for. He also didn''t have the time to ask the Divine Eagle n Chief. However, since this item could temporarily seal the Immortal Court Chief, then everyone still had time to fight for it.

    After the Celestial President was sealed, The me Saint Devil immediately turned around and charged into the battlefield between the Immortal Court Army and the Alliance Army. Facing such a powerful devil, the Immortal Court Army was simply unable to resist. The Sword Godughed and was restrained by the Sword Ancestor, so he had no time to care about anything else. Moreover, none of the remaining experts of the Immortal Court were able to contend against the Fire Saint Devil. Under the leadership of the Fire Saint Devil, the Immortal Court Army continuously retreated, making it difficult for them to contend against Su Yun''s alliance army.

    On Su Yun''s side, the power of the Immortal Demon Nether Demon was chaotic. Although the alliance army wasplex and varied, the hearts of the people were surprised. Because shattering the Immortal Court was amon wish in the hearts of these people. If the Dao was different and not conspiring, how could they not advance hand in hand? On the other hand, But it waspletely different, The group of Immortal Court people that Immortal Court President had gathered before were quite loyal. Fighting against these enemies was also very hard, but those immortals who were subdued by him might not be so. Although some people did want to follow the Immortal Court President, most people were extremely disgusted with the Immortal Court President''s iron-blooded methods. In addition, the Immortal Court President had killed their fellow rtives and friends, how could they be willing to do so? As a result, not long after the war broke out, a group of immortals directly turned against the enemy andunched an attack against the Immortal Court Army. The Immortal Court Army was already invincible, and under such circumstances, it became even more difficult to sustain. This seemingly grand war onlysted for half a day before it ended with the withdrawal of the Immortal Court people.

    However, the Alliance Army was about to wipe out the roots. The Immortal Court Army retreated, and the Alliance Army continued to chase after them. With the help of the Divine Hawk Race, the speed of the Alliance Army was incredibly fast. They all caught up to the Immortal Court Army. Anyone who did not want to surrender was killed without mercy.

    Gradually, more and more deaths and injuries urred in the Immortal Court Army, and those who could not escape also began to bow and surrender.

    Facing such an army, they no longer had much ability to resist. Moreover, the existence of me Saint Devil and the Immortal Court President, who had not appeared for a long time, made them even more desperate.

    By the time Su Yun was brought to the battlefield by the Divine Eagle n Chief, the battle had already ended. The Immortal Court Army had either fled or surrendered, and had beenpletely exterminated. The destruction of this power meant that the era of the Immortal Court hadpletely sunk into the valley. The reason why it was said that it was not over was because the Immortal Court President was not dead.

    Su Yun did not dare to use the Vicious Sword Sword Qi again, otherwise his body and soul would simply not be able to withstand it, and the only thing that couldpletely shatter the Immortal Court President right now was the power of the Vicious Sword.

    This time, trapping Immortal Court President was the only chance for Su Yun and the others. Once they missed it, they would no longer be there.

    The remaining members of the Immortal Court were difficult to achieve. The key to the destruction of the Immortal Court was the Immortal Court President. As long as the Immortal Court President did not die, the Immortal World would not be peaceful. Su Yun did not want his own people to continue chasing after the remaining members of the Immortal Court. That was meaningless, so he directly shook his hand and began to reorganize the army.

    Of course, it would take two to three days to return to the secret encampment from this ce, even if the Divine Hawk Race''s spells were used to increase their speed. At that time, the Immortal Court President would have alreadye out.

    Therefore, at this moment, Su Yun gathered all the people in charge and experts with extraordinary abilities together, discussing how to deal with the Immortal Court President who was about to charge out of the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl.

    In a secluded cloud, me Saint Devil and the Divine Eagle Patriarch stood in front of them. Below them were the Empress of the Underworld, Wu Mian, Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai, Wei Ming, Cai Tian, Xiang Yang, and the others. They had just arrived and cupped their fists at Su Yun, the Divine Eagle Patriarch, and me Saint Devil.

    After everyone had arrived, the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief spoke up.

    "Time is of the essence. Let me cut to the chase. Although our battle with the Immortal Court has gained some momentary advantage, I want to tell you that our danger has not been removed. There is a person who is still alive, and this person is something that we cannot deal with. If we do not kill him, we will not be able to live in peace!"

    As the Divine Eagle n Chief spoke, he tossed out the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl in his hand. The pearl floated in the air and gently rotated. Everyone''s gaze was immediately attracted by the pearl. When they saw the fragment in the pearl, many people were extremely curious. However, when they saw the tiny piece of the fragment that had been sessfully pieced together, they were all shocked.

    That person was a human head. This was the head of Immortal Court President!

    Seeing this head, everyone was both shocked and stunned. The Divine Eagle n Chief didn''t want to sell anything, so he directly spoke up and exined this matter.

    "In other words, should wepletely eliminate the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl before the Immortal Court President rushes out? Isn''t three days too short?" Qin Qianlong frowned.

    "There are no more than three days. If we count it now, it might only be a little more than two days. Don''t talk about matters that aren''t urgent. It''s already very lucky to be able to suppress him for three days." Su Yun''s weak voice came out.

    "Then, my lord, what should we do?" Xing Bai hurriedly asked.

    However, Su Yun nced at him and shook his head, "I don''t know, in my current state, I''m afraid I can''t do anything, let alone destroy the Immortal Court President!"

    "This is a discussion. Let''s see what you can do."

    The Divine Eagle n Chief said indifferently.

    "How?" Wei Ming shook his head repeatedly. His voice sank as he said, "This immortal''s body has such a powerful recovery ability, Shattered and reorganized, This was probably because his soul was extremely powerful, Moreover, the strength of this soul, beyond imagination, "He can use the energy of his soul to recondense his shattered body. He can also quickly recover his broken body. If he can''t kill his soul, everything will be useless. However, it should be very difficult to destroy his soul. Why not use magic treasures to extract his soul from this pearl and crush it? Isn''t that enough?"

    These words sounded reasonable, However, the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief pointed bluntly and said, "The reason why it is so difficult to kill the Immortal President, It was because his source of power did note from his physical body, but from the soul, I don''t know what he did, "It allows his soul to be powerful. In other words, his soul is his origin power. If you want to extract his soul from his body, then his soul will use astonishing magic to quickly condense into a body. This is equivalent to you rescuing him from the confinement of the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl. This way, the situation will be even worse."

    "Soul?"

    Everyone seemed to be puzzled.

    The Divine Eagle Patriarch took a light breath and whispered, "Perhaps you don''t understand, but it''s very difficult for me to exin to you right now. The current realm of Immortal Court President has reached the point where he can transform into a fleshly body, his soul is immortal, and he is on par with the heavens and earth. If we don''t exterminate his soul, then we can''t kill him."

    "Then use the Illusory Prison Array specifically aimed at his soul. Let his soul experience the pain of tearing apart and then die!" Cai Tian said.

    "It''s useless. His soul is not as fragile as an ordinary immortal''s soul. Perhaps his soul is thicker than yours." The Patriarch rejected.

    "Then throw the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl directly into the apocalyptic magma and use the apocalyptic magma to destroy him." Xiang Yang said.

    "What the hell is that apocalypticva? Is it as hot as mine? I can''t even hurt the Immortal Court President, can thatva be useful?" The me Saint Devil shouted.

    Xiang Yang shrank his neck and didn''t dare to say anything.

    "I''m afraid that ordinary material damage cannot harm the soul of Immortal Court President, let alone kill it. Actually, Patriarch, I also doubt your opinion. If his soul is truly strong, then why is his soul still safe when facing the fierce sword energy? Could it be that his soul strength was higher than the sword qi of the fierce sword? "I don''t believe that. Therefore, he should have some special magic treasure. Just as the fierce sword was attacking, his magic treasure coincidentally allowed his vital points to avoid the sword qi of the fierce sword, causing him to be unable to be killed!"

    Su Yunchen said, "If we don''t find his magic treasure and find a way to break it, then the Immortal Court President will not die. Sooner orter, we will all be killed by him. The Immortal Court will be reorganized and the situation in the Immortal Dimension will still be unable to be opened. All our efforts will still be in vain. In the end, everything will remain the same."

    After saying this, everyone fell silent.

    Su Yun''s words were not rmist. Everyone could see the strength of Immortal Court President. How could someone who could dominate the Immortal World for so many years be killed so easily? Even if he found someone who was evenly matched, what could he do to him? The Undying Body was absolutely invincible.

    "You''re wrong to think so."

    At this moment, a voice came from afar.

    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice. There were many immortals around them, and they didn''t care about these people approaching.

    However, when they saw a group of immortals dressed in immortal court costumes flying over from afar, these people appeared, causing the experts of the alliance army to immediately be nervous.

    The army was here, but these people dared to brazenlye over. The other party must have some intentions.

    However, Su Yun waved his hand and shouted, "Don''t be nervous, that''s one of us."

    "Are they providing us with information?" Qin Qianlong asked.

    Su Yun nodded.

    It was none other than Xiao Ruo and the others. This time, not only did shee, she also brought over some trusted friends.

    Su Yun looked at Xiao Ruo, and Xiao Ruo also looked at him. Seeing that Su Yun''s expression was somewhat bad, Xiao Ruo frowned slightly, "Su Yun, what''s wrong with you?"

    "I''m fine, Xiao Ruo, what do you mean by saying we were wrong?"

    Su Yun didn''t care about anything else and directly asked.

    "I mean, You''re wrong, Immortal President is not an invincible existence, In this world, "It''s impossible for him to have an invincible existence. He can be broken through. What you said about having a strong soul or something specific to protect him from injury should also be wrong. Although I''m not very sure why Immortal President is able to regenerate his body indefinitely, I vaguely sense that he should be relying on something to maintain his body forever."

    Said Xiao Ruo.

    Hearing this, Su Yun and the others immediately became nervous.

    "What is it?" Su Yun hurriedly asked.

 Chapter 1383 The Last Destiny Messenger

    <h4>Chapter 1383 The Last Destiny Messenger</h4>

    "Ever since the destruction of the Immortal Courtpound, President Celestial''s liveliness has been right in front of us, There was no cultivation ground at the top of the courtyard for him to use, He had only specially ordered people to divide a region for cultivation, As the head of the Immortal Court''s Department of Resources, In the past, he had to send a lot of supplies to the Immortal Court President, So there was some contact with him, From the first message I got, Every seven days, It would take one day to conquer the other sects, Get resources, used to cultivate and fill the current emptiness of the Immortal Court, His methods were very powerful. Ordinary immortal sects could barelyst an hour against him. Those that were slightly more tenacious would only take half an hour. However, after each battle, the Immortal Court President did not immediately return to the temporary residence of the Immortal Court. Instead, he disappeared for half a day. No one knew where he had gone and what he had done in this half-day. Therefore, I suspect that the reason why Immortal Court President is so powerful may be rted to this. If we can find out where he was during the half-day that he disappeared, it might be of great help topletely eliminate him. "

    Xiao Ruo said to Su Yun with a serious expression.

    Su Yun was silent.

    ''"What you said is indeed suspicious. However, we have no clue now. How can we know where the Immortal Court President went? If we start investigating now, there is no chance of winning. There are only two days left!" Instead, why don''t we set up more formations and make more preparations. After it appears, we can think of a way to kill it. Isn''t it safer? "

    The Divine Eagle n Chief said in a low voice.

    "Kill? Continue like this? I''m afraid not. This time, I was lucky enough to destroy his body. Next time, I won''t be so lucky." Su Yun shook his head and said indifferently.

    "Then, Su Yun, do you think there is any way?"

    The Godhawk n Chief asked.

    However, Su Yun thought for a moment and suddenly thought of something. His face tightened and he said, "Yes!"

    "What?" The Divine Eagle n Chief hurriedly asked.

    "I don''t know yet, but it''s up to you!" He turned his head and stared at the patriarch.

    The Patriarch was stunned for a moment, not knowing what Su Yun meant.

    "Returning to the base from here will probably take four to five days ording to my current condition. But if I rely on you, how long will it take you to send me there?"

    The Divine Eagle n Chief pondered for a moment and said, "Half a day''s time is enough."

    "Alright, then quickly bring me back to my base. The sooner the better! Leave immediately!"

    "What are you doing?"

    "Don''t ask so much! Let''s talk about it after we go!"

    Su Yun shouted.

    The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief did not dare to hesitate. He said to those people, "Wait here, I will go with Su Yun."

    As soon as his voice fell, he carried Su Yun and flew into the distance.

    ¡­

    At a time when everyone was helpless and confused, Su Yun only thought of one person and was the only existence that could give him an answer.

    That was the only Fate Messenger he had! Wan Hua, Realm Master.

    The Godhawk Patriarch urged the divine art all the way. Su Yun felt that his body was almost disintegrated due to the friction of the air currents. The scenery on both sides waspletely nothingness, and he seemed to be teleporting forward. Not long after, his body began to heat up. If it wasn''t for the Godhawk Patriarch protecting his body with the spell, his body would have been disintegrated under the light beam.

    The Divine Eagle n Chief''s words weren''t false. Indeed, in half a day, the two of them approached the secret encampment.

    There weren''t many people in the camp, only a portion of the defensive force. If they couldn''t defeat the Immortal Court President this time, the camp wouldn''t exist, so Su Yun didn''t intend to leave much strength behind. This ce wasn''t exposed for the time being, so there wasn''t any danger.

    However, Hu Qianmei stood at the gate early, as if she had already sensed Su Yun''s arrival. Just as Su Yun and the Divine Eagle n Chiefnded, Hu Qianmei shouted anxiously, "Brother, hurry up and go to the rear. Court, Wan Hua Realm Master is waiting for you!"

    "Looks like she knows I''ming for her!"

    Su Yun muttered as he quickly walked into the encampment.

    After that, the guards of the courtyard were all moved away. When Su Yun and the others hurriedly entered the courtyard, white light blossomed in the courtyard. Clouds and mist shrouded the courtyard, making it look like a dreand. In the middle of the courtyard, there were a few colored lights floating, and there was a young girl serenely standing in the middle.

    The young girl held a transparent bead in her hand and closed her eyes. It was as if she was praying. The three of them stood at the gate of the courtyard and did not dare to enter. After half an incense stick of time, she slowly opened her eyes and gently activated her pink cherry lips.

    "Come in and talk."

    Su Yun nodded and walked inside.

    The girl''s charming little face was a little pale, and her breath also started to pant. She took two steps back and gently sat on arge rock beside her, as if she was exhausted.

    Seeing this, Su Yun frowned slightly and went over to grab her slender wrist, which was as thin as a lotus root, to investigate.

    "Why is your aura so weak all of a sudden?" Su Yun frowned and asked.

    ''"How much better can you be? If you don''t get rid of the fierce sword aura in time, you will die. I advise you to return to Tianwu Continent immediately and find Ling Qing Yu, so that she can absorb the fierce sword aura from your body. Otherwise, your body will be destroyed by the fierce sword aura and even your soul soon."

    The girl raised her tired eyes, looked at Su Yun, and said softly.

    "Now? Even if I''m saved by Qing Yu and not dead, what about Immortal President? As long as he doesn''t die, I won''t be at peace. Now, we have seized this opportunity. If we don''t take advantage of this opportunity to resolve it, there will only be endless troubles in the future. Therefore, if Immortal President doesn''t die, I won''t put my mind elsewhere."

    The young girl looked at Su Yun with sparkling eyes and sighed for a long time.

    "I can''t persuade you in the end."

    "You should have known that you wouldn''t be able to persuade me!"

    "I¡­ I know, but I want to give it a try."

    "Is that so?" Su Yun looked a little strange, because in his impression, Wan Hua Realm Master had always been a person who did not like to do useless work.

    "Since you''ve already decided, then ¡­ I''ll go and give you my life."

    "Give me the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl!" She said to the Divine Eagle Patriarch.

    The Divine Eagle n Chief hesitated. He knew about this woman, but he rarely met her. He could feel the weak aura on her body. He still didn''t believe that such an existence could actually be a fate messenger.

    He looked at Su Yun, and Su Yun nodded without hesitation, so he could only hand over the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl.

    The Realm Master took the bead and nodded at Su Yun. Su Yun understood and called for Hu Qianmei and the Divine Eagle n Chief to leave the courtyard, leaving the Realm Master to cast spells inside.

    After the three of them left the courtyard, a barrier appeared in the courtyard. It was clear that the barrier had been specially set up by the Realm Master.

    As the barrier opened, Su Yun and the others patiently waited. Su Yun appeared quite calm, but the usually steady Divine Hawk n Chief was restless, looking like he was about to move.

    However, not long after, Su Yun also felt that something was wrong.

    He frowned, as if he was deep in thought. At this moment, the light in the courtyard flickered. Within the halo, there seemed to be some stars rippling inside, which was especially miraculous.

    "Brother, what''s wrong?"

    Hu Qianmei noticed that something was wrong with Su Yun and hurriedly asked.

    "No ¡­ No ¡­" Su Yun murmured. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "Damn it!"

    With that, he hurriedly ran into the courtyard.

    However, the spirit formation stopped him. Without any hesitation, he pulled out Double Moon Sword and shed the spirit formation into pieces, rushing in.

    Hu Qianmei and the Divine Eagle Patriarch were puzzled and hurriedly followed, only to see Su Yun rushing towards the center of the courtyard like he was crazy.

    But at this time, the halo in the courtyard had gradually disappeared, and the floatingmps had all fallen to the ground, shattering to pieces.

    Wan Hua Realm Master gently leaned against the boulder, motionless. Her little face was terrifyingly pale. Sweat rolled down her face. She looked at Su Yun who had walked in, her lips that had lost their color moving gently.

    "You regret it?"

    However, Su Yun ignored her and directly grabbed her arms, instilling an aura into her body.

    But.

    But it didn''t work at all.

    Her body was dried up like apletely exhausted well, as if it had reached its end.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die!"

    Su Yun said in a low voice, his eyes red, his heart filled with regret.

    Only then did he realize that using the Fate Technique to peek at the secret of how to kill the Immortal Court President was definitely a method that could change one''s fate. Once one used the Fate Technique to peek at such a thing, the Fate Cultivator would most likely have to pay arge portion of their lifespan. As far as the Realm Master was concerned, it was impossible for her to sustain such a level of Fate Technique.

    However, she did not refuse.

    "Don''t waste¡­ time, I''ll tell you what I saw¡­"

    The Realm Master said weakly, her voice trembling slightly, as if she was trying her best to squeeze out every single word.

    "Shut up!!!"

    Su Yun almost roared angrily and pushed back. He stared covetously at the Realm Master, as if he was going crazy, "I don''t want to know this, I just hope that when you get better, you can tell me everything!"

    "Do you want me to die in vain?" The Realm Master smiled gently and uttered a single sentence.

    Su Yun widened his eyes and found that he could not refute the Realm Master. His fists were tightly clenched, and his body trembled even more. Suddenly, he sat powerlessly on the ground and looked at the person in front of him who was about to die of fragrance and jade. He had an impulse to cry.

    This was a feeling he had never felt before. Even if Qing''er suffered a life-threatening situation, he would not feel this way.

    "I¡­ I just want to save you¡­" Su Yun trembled.

    However, the Realm Master did not say another word. She raised her trembling little hand and moved it to Su Yun''s face trembling. She caressed it lightly, then struggled to move her head to Su Yun''s ear. It was as if she muttered a few words. In the end, the little hand loosened and slipped down. She also fell asleeppletely without the slightest bit of vitality¡­

 Chapter 1384 Body Barrier

    <h4>Chapter 1384 Body Barrier</h4>

    There was a deathly silence in the courtyard.

    One eagle, one fox, one person, one tree, and the girl sleeping peacefully beneath the tree.

    Su Yun crouched in front of the girl, trembling as he stretched out his hands and pushed away the messy hair on her forehead. The young girl had already gently closed her eyes, and her pale little face had also lost its original halo.

    He gritted his teeth and hugged the girl into his arms. The pain in his eyes was indescribable.

    "Is she exhausted?"

    The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief beside him opened his eyes wide and looked at the girl lying under the tree in disbelief.

    This kind of exhaustion was not the necrosis of the body, but theplete withering of the spirit body. The sensitivity of the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief was not low. When he rushed in with Su Yun, he discovered the changes in Wan Hua Realm Master. Almost in this time of lightning and flint, her aura was weak to an unprecedented degree, and couldpletely dissipate at any time.

    How could the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief not notice that the Realm Master''s strength was not strong? Just as Su Yun was hugging her body, her body emitted a little starlight, and then quickly disappeared. Su Yun''s eyes were about to crack. He reached out to grab the starlight, but in vain. This was the phenomenon when the Realm Master''s soul dissipated, and this also meant that thest traces of her would dissipate with the wind.

    "No ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­" Su Yun seemed to be crazy, his lips trembling and his face was very pale.

    "Brother ¡­"

    Hu Qianmei walked over with tears in her eyes. Sheforted him softly, "Don''t be too sad. Realm Master is only doing this for the sake of the peace of the Immortal Dimension."

    "Su Yun, you don''t have to be sad, Life and death in heaven, Every man has his own destiny, It''s just aparison of priorities, "Although Wan Hua Realm Master is dead, she died for the sake of the lives of all the worlds in the heavens. She deserves to live her life. After removing the Immortal Court President, we will set up a tomb for her and spread the news of her to all the worlds in the heavens. Moreover, the Wan Hua world will also set up a special interface to repay her for her actions."

    At this moment, the Divine Eagle n Chief said.

    Su Yun did not say anything, but his fists clenched tighter and tighter.

    Perhaps, she already knew when she would die. This kind of person who could already peek at her life was already very indifferent to life and death, but she did not know that there were still many people who cared about her life, such as Su Yun.

    Su Yun tightly hugged Realm Master''s delicate body, refusing to let go for a long time. Hu Qianmei sat beside him, crying softly, but she did notfort him anymore.

    The Divine Eagle n Chief opened his mouth, wanting to continue persuading, but he felt that it should be useless. He could only stop speaking and quietly stand aside.

    After an unknown amount of time, Su Yun raised his head and looked at the Divine Eagle n Chief.

    "Do you still remember the three heroes of the Immortal Court?" Su Yun asked hoarsely.

    "I heard that all three of them died at your hands?"

    "Right." Su Yun said in a low voice, "Amongst the three heroes of the Immortal Court, Empyrean Immortal Court possesses the ability to reconstruct a person''s soul. In other words, in this vast world, there is indeed a means to repair a person''s soul and revive it."

    "I''ve heard of Empyrean Celestial Immortal Court''s method, However, there were also harsh conditions for him to resurrect a person''s soul, Only after a certain period of time after a person''s death can he use the Soul Reconstruction Technique, Only then can you resurrect someone. If time passes, it will be useless. I don''t know where Empyrean Immortal Court has inherited such methods. If you want to find someone who is proficient in this technique again, I''m afraid it won''t be easy. Su Yun, I advise you to give up. Right now, the most important thing is to solve the Immortal Court President. If he doesn''t die, we''ll have endless troubles in the future! "

    "Immortal Court President wants to be killed, but he also needs to be saved!" Su Yun raised his head and stared coldly at him, "I, Su Yun, am not that great. There is no need for Wan Hua, Realm Master, to be so great. What is there to save lives? What is there to save others if you can''t even save yourself?"

    The Divine Eagle n Chief frowned and felt that something was wrong with Su Yun. He looked towards Su Yun and saw that his face was slightly ck and traces of ck gas were moving in his crimson eyes.

    Fierce Sword Sword Qi?

    The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief thought to himself.

    However, Su Yun picked up the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl in the Realm Master''s hand and said, "If this thing can dy the healing speed of Immortal Court President''s body, then it must also slow down the evaporation speed of a person''s soul. Realm Master is far from being as strong as Immortal Court President. This thing can buy me at least thirty days or more!" ! Right now, I want to release the Immortal Court President and use this to relieve the World Master''s soul evaporation! "!"

    "No!!"

    Hearing that, the Divine Eagle n Chief immediately rushed over and grabbed Su Yun''s arm, shouting anxiously, "If you let the Immortal Court President out, then everything will be over! She will die in vain!"

    "I don''t care."

    "Su Yun! Calm down, it''s useless for you to do this!"

    "Then you have a better method?" He said coldly, as if he hadpletely lost his ability to think.

    Although the Divine Eagle n Chief hadn''t known Su Yun for a long time, But knowing that this person does act impulsively at times, He still didn''t let go. He grabbed Su Yun''s wrist and said in a deep voice, "Su Yun, don''t do this now. There are actually many ways to keep the World Master''s soul vtile. I have a method, but I can buy you another five days. Just now, the World Master already told you the method of eliminating the Immortal Court President, right?" "Follow me to erase the Immortal Court President right now, and then I''ll use the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl to seal the soul of the Realm Master for you. What do you think?"

    Hearing this, Su Yun''s crazy eyes became warmer.

    He lowered his head and pondered for a while before loosening his grip on the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl.

    Seeing this, the Divine Eagle n Chief immediately snatched the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl back.

    Su Yun took a few steps back, Hu Qianmei saw this and immediately left.

    The Divine Eagle Patriarch looked and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Obviously, Su Yun hadpromised.

    Actually, it was useless to notpromise. If the Immortal Court President were to be released here, it would be aplete waste of life. Even if Su Yun could revive the Realm Master, the Realm Master would not be able to escape the hands of the Immortal Court President. With such a fate messenger like her, the Immortal Court President would not allow her to live in this world.

    After being impulsive, Su Yun also calmed down, knowing that this situation could not be messed with.

    The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief also kept his promise and immediately activated his spell. All he saw was a thousand feathers flying out from the wings behind him, flying towards Wan Hua Realm Master''s body. In the end, a winged wall formed around her body,pletely isting her. Su Yun discovered that the aura inside could not escape, and the aura outside could not enter.

    "Within ten days, her soul will not be able to leave this barrier." The Divine Eagle n Chief said weakly.

    "Ten days from now, I will bring the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl over!"

    Su Yun said coldly. Then, he turned his head and said to Hu Qianmei, "Mei''er, please take good care of her corpse here during this period of time."

    "Brother, don''t worry. Mei''er won''t let anyone near here." Hu Qianmei nodded seriously.

    Su Yun lightly kissed her forehead, then turned around and turned into a streak of light, rushing towards the horizon.

    The current Su Yun''s speed was unexpectedly iparably fast, and the aura emitted contained a terrifying baleful aura.

    This was the power of the fierce sword. Has Su Yun already begun to ept the power of the fierce sword? The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief didn''t feel good, but he didn''t have time to think about this at this time. He could only p his wings and chase after him.

    Su Yun''s speed was very fast. He was actually on par with the God Eagle Patriarch who was advancing at full speed. He knew that the power of the fierce sword had already entered his Qi Vein, approaching the Immortal Eye.

    If he entered the Immortal Eye, it wouldn''t be that simple to eliminate this aura.

    Judging from Su Yun''s appearance, he did not seem to reject the power of the fierce sword anymore. When he used the fierce sword energy to shatter the Immortal Court President''s body, he consumed the vast majority of his own strength. But now, he was able to move forward at such a speed. Naturally, he relied on the only fierce sword energy.

    As he flew, Su Yun''s face twisted and sweat fell down his face, as if he was enduring great pain.

    From the looks of it, the fierce sword aura was already close to the Immortal Eye. The Divine Eagle n Chief looked at Su Yun who was flying beside him and sighed endlessly in his heart,

    Su Yun was not heading in the direction where the army was located, but he had already used the token to inform me Saint Devil and the others to head towards the ce he had designated. The Godhawk n''s n Chief vaguely sensed something.

    One dayter, everyone gathered at a spirit mine.

    This was a Spirit Mountain within the jurisdiction of the Immortal Court Realm. The ores on the Spirit Mountain had already been mined. The Immortal Court had set up a barrier here and built a courtyard to be used as a temporary stronghold.

    Su Yunnded here, and everyone followed behind him, not understanding why Su Yun brought them here? However, at this moment, Su Yun suddenly raised his hand and fiercely waved towards this Spiritual Mountain.

    A pitch-ck and terrifying sword qi erupted from Double Moon Sword, like a scythe of death,pletely sting apart the Spirit Mountain.

    It turned out that there were actually more than a thousand spirit formations inside Spirit Mountain. Su Yun''s sword had only shattered the stone camouge on the outeryer of Spirit Mountain, but the spirit formations inside had not been damaged in the slightest.

    Everyone was astonished when they saw these transparent barriers. They surrounded them and looked through the barriers.

    However, they saw that the entire barrier was a huge sphere. The lower half of the sphere was buried in the clouds and did not reveal its aura. Thus, no one noticed it. Inside the sphere was an exquisite and transparent little person. The little person sat cross-legged in the middle of the barrier. It seemed to contain a universe, and arge number of stars flowed around the little person''s body. It was extremely mysterious.

    "This must be the true body of Immortal Court President!!"

    Seeing this viin, the Divine Eagle Patriarch seemed to understand everything. He cried out in shock, "No wonder he can''t kill him. As long as his body doesn''t die, then the outside body can''t be destroyed! This is the source of his strength! The source of his invincibility!"

    The crowd was in an uproar when these words came to an end.

    "Every time the Emotional Immortal Court President disappears, he alwayses here to check his spiritual body?"

    The me Saint Devil shouted.

    "Then we should quickly destroy this thing!!!"

    "Damage? I''m afraid it won''t be easy!"

    The Divine Eagle Patriarch leaned over to the side of the barrier and used his fingers to tap the barrier. He said, "The 1,700 barriers here are each stronger than the other. Furthermore, they were all forged by the Immortal Court President using his Origin Energy. I wonder how much time he took. If we want to break through these barriers, wouldn''t it be three to five years?"

    Three to five years?

    Hearing these words, everyone seemed to fall into despair.

 Chapter 1385 One Last Shot

    <h4>Chapter 1385 One Last Shot</h4>

    Not to mention three to five years, Su Yun couldn''t wait for three to five days!

    Su Yun''s eyes were fixated on the barrier, as if he wanted to pierce through it. At this moment, his body moved and he shed towards the barrier with Double Moon Sword in hand.

    ng! ! ! ! ! !

    The terrifying Double Moon Sword smashed into the outermost barrier, producing a crisp sound. The sword power tore the barrier apart, causing it to be like a wave of unrest. Su Yun was also sent flying by the bacsh of the force. Everyone was anxious to see that there was only a two-meter-long crack in the ce where the bombardment had taken ce. Apart from that, there was nothing else unusual about it.

    Su Yun''s current strength was enhanced by the power of the fierce sword. His current strength even surpassed that of the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief. However, such destructive power only caused such an effect. Then how powerful should these spirit formations be?

    I believe that most of the people present will even be immune to the attacks of this barrier. It is simply impossible to break through these barriers and destroy the viins inside.

    "What should we do? What should we do now? We won''t be able to break this barrier for a while. Once Immortal Court Presidentes out of the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, we ¡­ I''m afraid we''ll all die here!"

    Xing Bai was anxious.

    Rumble¡­

    At this moment, the Divine Eagle n Chief''s hand emitted a dull sound. He looked at his hand and said, It was the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl that made the noise. It trembled fiercely, and the Immortal Court President inside had almost condensed. Only his hands and feet were left unfinished. However, the fragments were all around his body and were slowly moving. With this speed, the Immortal Court President would be able topletely recover in less than three hours. At that time, the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl would no longer be able to trap him.

    "What should we do? What else can we do? At worst, we''ll fight this bastard!!"

    me Saint Devil''s temper couldn''t stand this kind of suppression and he directly shouted.

    Everyone lowered their heads, and some of them even began to tremble, their faces especially ugly.

    If President Xian really came out, how would they contend against him? Su Yun was already in this state, and the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief had also consumed a lot of strength. Just relying on a Fire me Saint Devil was impossible to deal with Immortal Court President.

    Although there were many immortals on Su Yun''s side, dealing with such a true expert, there was no advantage at all in numbers. The difference in strength made many people unable to even break through the defense of Immortal Court President.

    "You don''t have to be too pessimistic. We still have time."

    At this moment, the Divine Eagle n Chief suddenly said in a low voice, "The Immortal Court President should still have three to four hours toe out, "We can fully utilize this time. Right now, I will bring this Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl to the top of the Immortal Dimension and throw it into the Chaos Gxy. It will take me a long time to break free from the adsorption power in the Chaos Gxy. I believe that it should be able to sessfully restrain the Immortal President and buy us half a month."

    "Half a month?"

    The me Saint Devil was stunned.

    "This is the only thing I can do." The Godhawk n Chief was a little annoyed.

    This half month was already the best he could do.

    The me Saint Devil didn''t speak again.

    "This is indeed the case. As long as we buy time, we can think of more ways!"

    At this moment, a figure quickly flew over from afar. Everyone followed suit and discovered that the person who flew over was the Sword Ancestor.

    Seeing the arrival of the Sword Ancestor, everyone was overjoyed.

    "Sword Ancestor, do you have any ideas? Deal with Immortal Court President?"

    Everyone gathered around as if they had seen a savior and asked nervously.

    However, the Sword Ancestor shook his head repeatedly. "Immortal President has ruled the Immortal World for so many years, With countless cultivation materials, his cultivation speed during this period of time when he dominated the Immortal Dimension was unimaginable. No one knew how powerful he was. There should be no way to destroy him in such a short period of time. However, half a month''s time is enough for us to break this barrier and dispose of his true body! "!"

    "Then Lord Divine Eagle n Chief, please bring the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Jewels to the Chaos Gxy as soon as possible! At this moment, only the power of the Chaos Gxy can temporarily hold off Immortal Court President!" Qin Qianlong said.

    "Alright, there''s no time to dy. I''ll act immediately!"

    The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief said as he stood up.

    "Wait!!"

    Right at this moment, Su Yun suddenly turned his head and shouted, "It''s only three hours. The Chaos Gxy is extremely far from here. ording to my strength of feet, it will take three months to arrive. Where can you rush to?"

    "I have a secret art that can shrink ten thousand kilometers into a single finger. Although it consumes a lot of energy, three hours should be enough!"

    "However, if you really threw the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl into the Chaos Gxy, then ¡­ how should I obtain the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl and preserve Realm Master''s soul?" Su Yun''s expression became ice-cold, and his gaze towards the Divine Eagle n Chief also became unfriendly.

    The Divine Eagle n Chief was stunned for a moment before he reacted.

    "Su Yun, the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief has already made a sacrifice. This n''s treasure is willing to be abandoned. What else can''t you let go of?" The Sword Ancestor asked.

    "Martial Ancestor, I, Su Yun, am standing in heaven and earth. I am not doing the world with great righteousness. As long as I have a clear conscience and respect for the people around me, how can I not think of a way to save her? Without the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, then the Realm Master will never be reborn! Therefore, this method is absolutely impossible!"

    "But if we don''t do this, we won''t be able to escape from the birth of Immortal Court President. The oue will probably be much worse than this." The Sword Ancestor shook his head and said.

    This was the truth. Even if Wan Hua Realm Master was revived, what could he do? If he didn''t kill the Immortal Court President, these people would still be killed by him one by one! This would only implicate more people.

    Everyone looked at Su Yun, waiting for his reply.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and saw him slowly turn around and fly to the front of the barrier.

    ''"It''s useless" me Saint Devil couldn''t help but mutter.

    But Su Yun did not hear it.

    Everyone''s gaze fell on him, and no one understood what he was going to do.

    The eyes of the Divine Eagle Patriarch and the Sword Ancestor condensed, as if they had sensed something.

    Could it be that this guy wants to? ? ?

    Hu.

    Right at this moment, Su Yun''s fingers suddenly shot out a grey-ck light, and just as this light appeared, his chest heaved violently, and he coughed fiercely, and his face, which appeared to be grey-ck, immediately turned deathly pale.

    His eyes were dull, and his aura was like a balloon that was leaking air. He quickly evaporated, and not long after, he was like an old man on the verge of death.

    "Is that ¡­ Vicious Sword Qi?"

    The Godhawk n Chief cried out in rm.

    Only then did he discover that Su Yun''s palm was actually holding that tiny sword. That sword was the sword that sealed the aura of the fierce sword¡­

    "Su Yun! Hurry up and stop! Your current body can no longer support the sword qi of the next time!!" The Divine Eagle n Chief shouted anxiously.

    However, the Sword Ancestor did not waste words at all. With a sh, hended beside Su Yun. He grabbed his wrist and said seriously, "Su Yun! You will die!"

    "This is the only way to have the best of both worlds!"

    "If you die, are you worthy of those who care about you?" The Sword Ancestor had known Su Yun for so many years and understood his temperament, so he immediately shouted.

    This shockingly held onto Su Yun''s weakness.

    Su Yun was stunned.

    However, at this moment, a strange change urred.

    The Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl in the Divine Eagle n Chief''s hand suddenly erupted with a rainbow light. Following that, the pearl flew into the air with a''whoosh ''sound and then spun crazily.

    The Divine Eagle Patriarch was shocked. He looked inside the pearl and saw the broken body of the Immortal Court Patriarch flickering a few times. Three limbs had suddenly grown out of his four limbs that had not yet been fully assembled. The remaining hand was about to heal, and the fragment was right beside his wrist.

    "Damn it!! We''ve been tricked!!"

    The Godhawk n''s n Chief roared in shock.

    "A trap?? What''s going on?" The Sword Ancestor and the me Saint Devil came over and surrounded the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl with vignt expressions on their faces.

    "President Xian''s recovery speed is much faster than we expected. He has been using illusions to tamper with his recovery speed to paralyze us!!"

    "This is impossible. His physical body has been destroyed!"

    "His body is repaired and his immortal meridians are condensed. Although he doesn''t have four limbs, with a cultivation like him, he only needs to chant a few incantations to execute illusions!" The Divine Eagle n Chief said through gritted teeth.

    The me Saint Devil was anxious. Looking at the rapidly spinning Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, he suddenly rushed forward and grabbed it.

    Pudong! ! ! ! !

    An extremely shocking force appeared around the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl. When me Saint Devil''s palm touched the force, his palm was immediately bounced away. Large amounts of broken stones sshed out from his palm, and he was also pushed back by the collision.

    "Not good, Immortal Court President''s aura has already overflowed! We can''t stop him from rushing out of the suppression of the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl!" The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief eximed.

    Hearing this, Qin Qianlong and the others were all shocked.

    The Sword Ancestor instantlynded in front of the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl and directly pinched the sword art. He shouted, "Right now, there is only a battle of death. We have absolutely no way to survive. Under his Fate Technique, escaping is useless. If everyone still wants to survive, then fight with me with all your might!"

    The Sword Ancestor''s roar caused the crowd to feel a bit bloody.

    Now, this was the only thing that could be done.

    "Go!"

    Qin Qianlong roared angrily and charged forward. Xing Bai, Wu Mian, Wei Ming, and the others also went straight.

    The Empress of the Underworld did note over, and the army was still gathered in the temporary encampment of the Immortal Court, waiting for orders. At this time, they were unable to support this ce.

    These people alone cannot stop Immortal Court President! !

    ng.

    Right at this moment, a crisp sound rang out. Immediately after, a sword light shed across everyone''s line of sight.

    Everyone looked at the sword light in unison, but they saw the sword light rippling. Su Yun held the Double Moon Sword in one hand and raised it high. The Double Moon Sword was inserted into the small sword, and the entire sword was covered by the fierce sword, and it was gray and ck.

    "Su Yun!!!"

 Chapter 1386 Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 1386 Crazy</h4>

    Buzz buzz buzz¡­

    The Immortal Court President within the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl seemed to have sensed the terrifying auraing from the barrier. At this moment, he seemed to have gone mad as he continuously attacked the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl with the intention of rushing out.

    "This is the end of the matter. Su Yun can no longer withdraw his fierce sword intent!! All of you, quickly suppress the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, don''t let the Immortal Court President run out of there!! Quick!!"

    The Sword Ancestor roared angrily.

    At this time, it was already irreversible. All they could do was borrow Su Yun''sst bit of strength topletely annihte the Immortal Court President.

    The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief, me Saint Devil, Qin Qianlong, Xiang Yang, Xing Bai, Wu Mian ¡­ Everyone seemed to have been stabbed by a needle as they frantically rushed towards the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl.

    Everyone wrapped their Qi around the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl and continuously condensed Qi walls around the pearl to prevent the impact of the Immortal Court President. Although the Qi walls were extremely weak to the Immortal Court President and almost shattered upon contact, there were so many experts in the surroundings that the Immortal Court President''s Qi had yet to condense faster.

    Su Yun lifted Double Moon Sword, his entire body trembling violently. He felt that his consciousness was getting weaker and weaker, bing more and more blurry, and the strength of lifting Double Moon Sword was getting smaller and smaller. Endless pain spread from the sword in his hand to all parts of his body, but he gritted his teeth and did not give up.

    "Ah!!!!!!!"

    Finally, he let out a furious roar and shed the sword qi on the pair of moon swords towards the barrier. A grey-ck sword light seemed to pierce through the horizon, flowing into the distance and disappearing from the top. As for those barriers, they were like ss that had been shattered, crashing! ! Bang! ! Bang! Layers afteryers shattered apart. The fierce sword energy was like a bamboo that broke through the bamboo. Countless barriers were destroyed in the blink of an eye.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was both worried and happy. What they were worried about was that Su Yun had once again used the fierce sword energy. It was likely that it would be unlucky, but what they were happy about was that if this attack continued, Immortal Court President would die! !

    But.

    A scene that was enough to shock people out of their eyes appeared.

    The terrifying fierce sword qi split open the barrier, but it didn''t hit the viin inside. Instead, it purposely brushed its shoulder and fell down.

    The viin didn''t suffer much damage.

    "Su Yun" The Sword Ancestor was stunned.

    The main body was usually extremely fragile. Otherwise, Immortal Court President would not have set up so many terrifying and powerful barrier protection. At this time, let alone Su Yun''s strength, even those spirit cultivators on the Tianwu Continent could destroy this lowly person. How could Su Yun not be able to do so?

    Unless¡­ He deliberately didn''t.

    Bang! ! ! ! ! !

    At this moment, an intense explosion sounded from the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl. A figure jumped out from within, and the energy waves shook the surrounding experts away. Immediately after, 10,000 feet of colorful light appeared.

    That was the Immortal Court President. He had finally broken free from the restraints of the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl.

    "Be careful!!"

    The Godhawk n Chief shouted.

    As the Immortal Court President was reborn, the pressure on the crowd instantly increased.

    However, he ignored the crowd and hurriedly looked towards the viin. However, the scene in front of him made him not dare to move at all.

    Su Yun, who was holding onto Double Moon Sword, had already grabbed the little man and held him in his hand. The surging sword intent wrapped around the little man in his palm.

    "Don''t move¡­"

    His face was as pale as paper, and his voice was extremely weak as he said, "If you dare to make any strange movements, I will shatter your true body!"

    Immortal Court President stared at Su Yun, but did not say a word.

    However, at this moment, a silent aura hit Su Yun. This aura was extremely concealed, and even the Sword Ancestor and the others did not notice it.

    This extremely concealed move directly hit Su Yun, but it didn''t seem to have any effect. On the contrary, Su Yun had already sensed the Immortal Court President''s methods.

    He did not hesitate to use the sword qi to remove one of his arms.

    Kacha.

    The body''s arm was like a broken tree branch, thrown aside by Su Yun, and the aura of the fracture was greatly released, light blooming, Immortal Court President let out a mournful roar, his entire body also fell from mid-air, with great difficulty stabilizing his body, but his face was already ferocious. He held his right arm with one hand and stared fiercely at Su Yun.

    ''"I know ¡­ you will plot against me. Your methods ¡­ are too powerful, so I used myst bit of strength just now ¡­ to activate the Imperial Holy Cloak to resist. I believe ¡­ that your sneak attack will not be too powerful. As expected ¡­ but you don''t have the chance ¡­"

    Su Yun suddenly pulled off Sheng Yu''s battle robe, raised Double Moon Sword, and slid towards his chest.

    Chi!

    His chest was directly sliced open, and the internal organs and qi veins inside werepletely visible, especially terrifying.

    However, as if he didn''t know the pain, he forcefully stuffed the little man in his hand to the side of his heart. At the same time, his Qi channels were filled with arge amount of grey-ck aura.

    That was the aura of a fierce sword!

    Immortal Court President''s expression changed, especially ugly, and the people around him were also stunned repeatedly. Su Yun actually poured the fierce sword aura into his own Qi veins, was he courting death? Although his Qi channels were strong, they definitely could not support the fierce sword aura.

    The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief stared at Su Yun, only to see that there were cracks in his Qi Veins.

    If this continued, even if his cultivation wasn''t crippled, at least he would definitely regress.

    Too crazy!

    People couldn''t understand Su Yun''s actions, what exactly was this guy going to do¡­

    Seeing Su Yun''s actions, the Immortal Court President no longer dared to act recklessly. This fellow waspletely holding a burning attitude as he stood here. If the Immortal Court President acted recklessly again, the moment Su Yun died, the fierce sword aura in his body would die and control, directly tearing apart the Immortal Court President''s body!

    He had already linked the lives of the two of them together!

    "What exactly do you want to do?"

    Immortal Court President gritted his teeth and said.

    "I want you to do something" Su Yun''s aura became weaker and weaker.

    The Sword Ancestor frowned. He had already sensed Su Yun''s intentions. He thought for a moment before finally sighing and flying straight towards Su Yun.

    "Master Ancestor¡­"

    "Don''t worry, since it was your decision, I respect your choice!"

    The Sword Ancestor said. Hended beside Su Yun and ced his hand on his shoulder. In an instant, everyone could see a light blue aura flowing into his shoulder through Su Yun''s chest, lingering around his entire body, stabilizing his uncontroble strength and supporting his tottering body.

    "Thank you, Martial Ancestor." Su Yun exhaled.

    "Everyone, let''s go back to the base first."

    The Sword Ancestor said indifferently.

    Immortal Court President did not know what Su Yun was going to do, but now, Su Yun had already grasped his hand and could not resist, so he could only follow these people to the secret station.

    When he arrived at the secret encampment, Immortal Court President realized that something was amiss. His keen senses allowed him to know many things in advance.

    "Looks like she sacrificed herself for your operation this time." Immortal Court President smiled. Although one of his arms had been crippled, he didn''t seem to care much about it.

    "Empyrean Immortal Court among the three heroes of the Immortal Court knows the art of reuniting souls. I believe that as the strongest existence in the Immortal Court, you should also know this kind of spell."

    Su Yun was supported into the courtyard by the Sword Ancestor and turned his head to the Immortal Court President who gradually walked in from behind.

    "Of course I will!"

    "Then I want you to save her!"

    Su Yun pointed at the corpse wrapped in wings under the tree. Hu Qianmei ran over and saw his state, tears flowing down her face.

    Su Yunforted Hu Qianmei softly and then shouted, "If you can save her, I won''t kill you!"

    "Su Yun!"

    This made the Divine Eagle Patriarch, me Saint Devil, and the others unable to sit still. This was the best time to kill Immortal Court President. If they let Immortal Court President go like this, wouldn''t all of their efforts be in vain? Not only that, they also had to face a great enemy. The situation will immediately be critical.

    "Don''t worry, I have my own limits!" Su Yun raised his hand, stopped everyone''s words, and said in a deep voice.

    "You know your limits?" ''"I don''t believe that you will let me off so easily, so I won''t believe you!" The Immortal Court President shook his head and said, "I don''t believe that you will let me off so easily."

    "You don''t have a choice!"

    "You must at least give me a reason to believe you." Immortal Court President was not an idiot. If Su Yun handed over his main body to him and used his methods to crush the experts here, even if he crippled an arm, it would not be too difficult. After all, Su Yun was no longer able to fight, and the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief was at the end of his rope, so it would not be too difficult to deal with him.

    However, Su Yun did not seem to have much patience to persuade the Immortal Court President. He raised his hand and pointed at the little person who was ced inside his body, his fingertips rippling with a sharp aura.

    Believe it or not, I won''t work hard to convince you, because I''m not good at this. Right now, you only have two choices, one is to obediently do as I say, and the other is to burn all jades and stones!!! Whatever you choose!

    These words were utterly unbelievable. Immortal Court President had been paying attention to Su Yun for so long, and he knew that he was not a good person. However, if he was so frightened, Immortal Court President would not have been sitting at the top of the Immortal Court for so many years.

    "Burn all jades and stones? Good!"

    "If you have the guts, then destroy my soul. I want to see if you have the courage!" Immortal Court President smiled.

    "You don''t believe me?"

    Su Yun frowned.

    "I don''t believe it!"

    Immortal Court President said almost immediately.

    But the next second, he was dumbfounded.

    Su Yun suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the main body of the viin. Then, a violent aura was transmitted from the palm of his hand to the viin.

    Almost everything that happened between the lightning and flint, the viin directly shattered, turning into countless fragments that rippled in Su Yun''s palm.

    Seeing this, Immortal Court President was stunned, and the magic power in his hand couldn''t help but stop.

    Actually, he had no intention ofpromising from the beginning, but Su Yun sensed this strange situation. The Immortal Court President did not know that his body had already transmitted all of his actions to Su Yun in the form of perception.

    Su Yun originally regarded Immortal Court President as hisst hope, but ¡­ Immortal Court President didn''t even have the intention to obey his orders¡­

    "Ah!!!!!!!!!!"

    Immortal Court President let out a mournful roar, and as if he was crazy, he pounced towards Su Yun.

    However, as soon as the viin died, his body began to twitch. Before he could pounce on Su Yun, he fell heavily to the ground.

 Chapter 1387 Qian Tians Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 1387 Qian Tian''s Provocation</h4>

    This scene shocked everyone in the surroundings!

    Su Yun actually directly destroyed President Xian''s true body? ? Could it be that he didn''t want the Immortal President to resurrect Wan Hua Realm Master? Could it be that he was going to give up just like that?

    This was simply unimaginable. Everyone understood Su Yun''s temperament and said that he was righteous? Absolutely not. His temperament is not bad, but he is definitely not someone who can sacrifice himself for the sake of the world. Then, why would he do this?

    The Immortal Court Presidentnded on the ground, his body constantly twitching, his face twisted, and he let out a heart-wrenching roar.

    "Bastard!! Bastard!! Ah!!!!!"

    Blood flowed out of his Qi Qiao, and his body began to shatter. He began to fly out with the breeze. In less than ten breaths of time, his bodypletely disappeared.

    The overlord who controlled the entire Immortal Dimension hadpletely perished just like that.

    As the Immortal Court President disappeared, the magnificent and vast Immortal Court also became the dust of history, and it no longer existed.

    Su Yun''s chest heaved violently after crushing the little person in his body, and the little aura he had just used made him overwhelmed.

    "Su Yun!!"

    People were unable to immerse themselves in the joy of the death of the Immortal Court President, and all of them rushed towards him in unison.

    "The fierce sword energy in his body is corroding even more. We must find the fierce sword spirit immediately and ask her to treat Su Yun''s injuries. Quickly!!"

    The Sword Ancestor shouted in a low voice.

    "Fierce Sword Sword Spirit?"

    "Where are you now?"

    Everyone was puzzled.

    But the Sword Ancestor understood. He asked Su Yun, "Su Yun, where did you hide the sword sheath? Tell us quickly!"

    Su Yun understood what the Sword Ancestor meant. He couldn''t die right now. Otherwise, who would resurrect Wan Hua Realm Master?

    Su Yun turned his head and looked at the Patriarch, slowly saying, "Lord Patriarch ¡­ you ¡­ you should stop Realm Master''s soul vtilization for me first ¡­"

    "Don''t worry, I will." The Eagle n Chief nodded.

    "Thank you." Su Yun panted, seemingly relieved. Then, he said to the Sword Ancestor, "The sword sheath is now in the Tianwu Continent."

    "Then let''s go to the Tianwu Continent immediately."

    The Sword Ancestor nodded and then said to the people around him, "Everyone, stay and handle the next matter. I can bring Su Yun along! There''s no need to worry."

    "Lord Sword Ancestor, you must be careful." Qin Qianlong and the others hurriedly said.

    "Don''t worry."

    The Sword Ancestor said, then hugged Su Yun and directly fled.

    Once the Immortal Court President died, the structure of the Immortal Dimension had beenpletely broken. Although the Immortal Court was ruthless and dominated the people of the Immortal Dimension, its existence had indeed yed a certain role. At least with it, no one in the Immortal Dimension would dare to act recklessly. The Immortal Court Laws on the surface still existed.

    Once the Immortal Court President died and the Immortal Court copsed, the restless Immortal Realm experts would definitely not remain silent, and the Immortal Realm would still be in turmoil. The sword ancestor''s meaning was very simple. Since Immortal Court President had died at Su Yun''s hands, then he had to rece Immortal Court President Su Yun as the ruler of suppressing this interface. Otherwise, the situation would be even more difficult to deal with.

    Not long after, the news of Immortal Court President''s death at Su Yun''s hands spread throughout the entire Heavens and Myriad Realms. This shocking news spread like fire, and Su Yun''s reputation once again resounded throughout the entire Immortal Realm.

    After the death of Immortal Court President, the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief led the remaining members of the Divine Eagle n towards Divine Eagle Mountain, nning to rebuild it. Yang Zi asked about the situation of Xiang Yang Su Yun, but Xiang Yang did not know about it, so Yang Zi could only return to Divine Eagle Mountain disappointedly.

    As for the attitudes of the Demon Emperor and the True Demon Realm''s people, they were also uncertain. However, Wei Ming''s attitude was to let them return to the True Demon Realm. After all, the Demon Dao originally did not want to get involved in the disputes in the Immortal Realm, but the Demon Lord and the Immortal Court President had reached an agreement. Although the demonic energy was released back, But Wei Ming wasn''t an idiot, After sending a group of people into the yao dao and controlling the yao dao at all times, the yao emperor led the group back to the yao dao and was immediately pushed to the position of true yao master. The yao realm and the true yao realm were also merged. Although the yao emperor and Mu Yi were very dissatisfied with Wei Ming''s methods, their strength was respected, so they had no choice but to obey. On the surface, they also bowed their heads to Su Yun and returned to Su Yun.

    me Saint Devil had also left the Immortal Dimension and returned to the True Devil Dimension. He had to wait for someone. That person was Yuming Sword, who was still in a dormant state. Back then, he had left with Yuming Sword''s help. In addition, his physique was special. Now, he needed to repay this kindness.

    The Empress of the Underworld continued to stay in her Underworld. Now that something had happened to Yuming Sword and the Underworld Commander had disappeared, the position of Underworld Master naturally fell on her. But even so, she had to be loyal to Su Yun. After all, her life was in Su Yun''s hands.

    There weren''t many Devil left in the secret encampment. They were transferred by Ba Chi and concentrated in the True Devil Realm to rebuild the True Devil Realm. No matter how good the Immortal Realm was, it was still an immortal''s ce. Moreover, most Devil wasn''t willing to stay there.

    Originally, they thought that once the Immortal Court President died, everyone would live a peaceful life. At least that was what everyone hoped for. However, things went against their wishes. A group of uninvited guests descended on the secret encampment a few months after Su Yun was brought into the Tianwu Continent by the Sword Ancestor.

    After the death of Immortal Court President, this ce was also open. Although there were asional immortals who came to visit Su Yun, no one expected such a group of people toe.

    The leader was the fleeing Sect Leader of Qian Waitian, Qian Tian!

    Qin Qianlong and the others definitely wouldn''t let Qian Tian and the others in. Although Qian Tian only brought a few dozen people over, these people were still unhappy with it.

    "Where''s your Lord Su? Why don''t youe out to meet your guests? Furthermore, is this the way you treat guests? Isn''t it too rude?"

    Qian Tian stood outside the main gate of the encampment and shouted, but his voice was somewhat frivolous.

    Qin Qianlong frowned as he led Xing Bai and Cai Tian out of the encampment. Looking at Qian Tian, the three of them had ugly expressions on their faces.

    "Sect Leader Qian, may I know why you''re here?"

    Qin Qianlong said indifferently.

    "Sigh, what Sect Master? Qian Waitian is no longer here. Right now, I''m just a person who works for others. Why would Sect Master say that?" Qian Tian smiled.

    "Saddle front and back?" The three of them had different thoughts. Qin Qianlong should be dependent on some sort of powerful strength. Everyone knew this, but they didn''t know who this power was, who its leader was, and who Qian Waitian was loyal to.

    "Your Excellency, what do you mean bying here?" Qin Qianlong didn''t want to ask for the time being. Back then, Qian Tian had already expressed his position that he treated everyone as enemies. Even though their attitudes towards the Immortal Court were not good, they might not be able to be friends.

    "Someone from the Thousand Realms isn''t here for any major matters, but there are some things that I want to tell Lord Su about. Please let him think about it!" The corner of Qian Tian''s mouth curled up.

    Qin Qianlong frowned and felt that something was wrong. He thought for a moment and said, "Do you want to bring a message? Is it yours ¡­ or is it from the lord behind you?"

    "Qian Tian''s strength is humble and his realm isn''t high. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to guide Lord Su. These words belong to my Lord."

    "Then you can say it. I will tell Lord Su." Qin Qianlong said solemnly.

    "Oh, that''s good. It''s the same as what I said to you. After all, this sentence isn''t just for your Lord Su." Qian Tian smiled faintly. The mockery on his face was especially obvious, causing Qin Qianlong and the others to be dissatisfied.

    "You killed the Immortal Court President and destroyed the Immortal Court. To you, this can be considered a great achievement. However, don''t becent. After all, the Immortal Court is nothing more than an ant nest in the eyes of adults. It will be easy to destroy it."

    "Why did you say that so easily? Why did you not destroy the Immortal Court President back then?" Xing Bai was straightforward. Naturally, he was unhappy when he heard Qian Tian''s words.

    But Qian Tian didn''t think so. He continued, "Originally, the Immortal Court was still useful, but I didn''t want to be destroyed by you. This goes against your original wishes. However, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about your mistakes. Of course, I also hope that you can surrender to your lord as soon as possible and serve him as your lord. In this way, it''s not in vain for your grace and favor."

    "I''ve been saying this for a long time. Are you here to persuade me to surrender?" Qin Qianlong snorted.

    Qian Tian circled around in such a big circle, but in the end, he had this intention, which made everyone look down on him.

    "We didn''t even see what your lord looked like. How could we surrender?"

    "That''s right, Qian Tian, hurry up and scram. We have no interest in wasting our time here with you!!"

    Xing Bai and Cai Tian shouted at each other. The three of them were especially disgusted with this person.

    A cold light shed in Qian Tian''s eyes. He smiled and said, "I was ordered by my lord, I''m here to warn you, persuade you to wait, I will note a second time, nor will I say a second time. The decision is in your hands. If I were you, it would be best for me to conduct an investigation and then consider whether I should surrender or not. After all, this choice is very important. It may affect your lives. Don''t becent after doing some small things. Luck will not always be with you and you will have more brains to think about. If you are interested, you can find me in the Guang Long Yuan! "

    With that, Qian Tian turned around and left with a mocking smile.

    Guang Long Yuan?

    When the three of them heard these three words, their hearts skipped a beat.

    "Does Qian Tian have any connection with the people of the Divine Dragon Race?"

    "The number one n in the Immortal Dimension?"

    The three of them looked at each other with ugly expressions. However, even so, Qian Tian''s words deeply stimted them. No wonder Qian Tian dared to be so arrogant. If the one standing behind him was the Divine Dragon Race, then he did have the capital to be arrogant. However, if he relied solely on the Divine Dragon Race, Su Yun would definitely not be afraid. What he was worried about was not only the Divine Dragon Race, but also other more terrifying existences behind Qian Tian.

    "Lord Qin, what should we do now?"

    Cai Tian asked.

    "Let''s go back and discuss with Miss Su Liuluo first, and then send someone to Tianwu Continent to inform your Excellency!"

    "Alright!"

    The three of them turned around and hurried into the encampment.

 Chapter 1388 Divine Dragon Race

    <h4>Chapter 1388 Divine Dragon Race</h4>

    After the Immortal Court Battle, Su Yun sessfully wiped away the Immortal Court President, but he was also in an unprecedented crisis. The Sword Ancestor immediately brought him to Tianwu Continent, found the Fairy Peak where Long Xian Li was, and sessfully contacted Ling Qing Yu in the sword sheath, letting Ling Qing Yu treat his injuries. But at the time of healing, Su Yun asked the Sword Ancestor to immediately return to the Immortal Dimension and inform Xiang Yang, Qin Qianlong, and the others to immediately release news, allowing them to use arge sum of money to find a way to reunite their souls and resurrect Realm Master.

    Su Yun''s strength was immediately mobilized, and this news spread throughout the entire Immortal Dimension. Let''s not talk about the role of the Realm Master to Su Yun, just the role the Realm Master had achieved in this battle. Without the Realm Master, Su Yun and the others would never have been able to kill the Immortal Court President.

    Xiang Yang also understood what Su Yun meant, These bounties were all valuable treasures. Putting aside the 10 billion immortal coins, there were more than 30 treasures from immortals, devils, and the Underworld. Any immortal with average cultivation would be able to grow rapidly in a short period of time. This was a huge cultivation resource.

    The Immortal Dimension became restless. Immortal sects of all sizes began to operate, searching for magic to reunite their souls. Not long after, Xiang Yang received news from immortals from all over the world. Every day, immortals visited Xiang Yang and the others in their encampments, causing the encampment to be lively.

    The extinction of the Immortal Court caused many people to be unscrupulous. After all, there were restrictions from the Immortal Court in the past. People didn''t dare to speak nonsense anymore, but now they were free to move without any scruples. The copse of the Immortal Court gave the immortals freedom, but it could not be said to be a hundred advantages without any harm, but in the end, the advantages outweighed the disadvantages. At the very least, if Su Yun''s side was no longer threatened, the True Devil Realm would also be developed.

    Ling Qing Yu carefully absorbed the fierce sword in Su Yun''s body, but he did not let Su Yun leave. Instead, he arranged for him to rest in the Fairy Peak for the time being.

    On this day, Su Yun sat alone on the cliff top of Fairy Peak, looking at the gradually setting red sun, but thousands of emotions surged in his heart.

    "I didn''t expect that after I left the Tianwu Continent, the changes here would be earth-shattering. I don''t even recognize them anymore." Su Yun stared at the ce that should be the Immortal Sword Sect in the distance, his eyes revealing a trace of vicissitudes.

    He still remembered this ce.

    "Everything in this world cannotst for long. Nothing is eternal. No matter who it is, they will have to ept it sooner orter and face withering away!"

    Long Xian Li slowly walked out of the room, looked at Su Yun, and said softly.

    "Yes ¡­"

    Su Yun exhaled, but there was a trace of rxation on his face, a trace of a smile: "We shouldn''t expect too much, cherish what we have now, is what we should."

    "But you haven''t stopped." Long Xian Li said impolitely.

    She could tell that Su Yun was eager to return to the Immortal Dimension.

    Su Yun was silent.

    Above the Immortal Peak, a gentle breeze blew past, lifting their long hair.

    "Once I settle the matter with the Realm Master, I will live in seclusion here."

    Finally, he spoke with a hoarse voice.

    Long Xian Li was slightly stunned. Her chest rose and fell a few times before she whispered, "Where can''t you hide? Why are you disturbing my peace here?"

    "What? You hate me?" Su Yun turned his head and looked at Long Xian Li with a smile.

    Looking at that smiling face, Long Xianli remembered what Su Yun had done to her in the past. Her cheeks flushed red and she snorted. She said somewhat sullenly, "I have been cultivating here for all these years, and I have already achieved some achievements in my temperament. I don''t want you to disturb my mood the moment youe! How hateful!"

    "In that case, your state of mind is still not very mature."

    "You" Long Xianli was anxious, but she didn''t know what to say. Su Yun''s current state wasn''t good, so she couldn''t fight, so she could only give up. For some reason, she felt that this man was like her nemesis. In front of him, no matter how good her self-control was, it would bepletely disrupted.

    "Alright, alright, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault!"

    Su Yun said with a smile. He stood up and walked towards Long Xian Li. Seeing this, Long Xianli''s aura became chaotic and her breathing became hurried.

    "What are you doing?" She was a little afraid.

    It had to be said that although the current Su Yun was seriously injured and weak, his strength had already reached an unprecedented terrifying height. At this time, Su Yun was almost equivalent to a god to them, so far away, and if God wanted to do anything, she would definitely not be able to resist.

    However, Su Yun was not as dirty as Long Xian Li thought. He only smiled faintly and said, "Actually, this ce is not bad. Xian Li, your life now is what I yearn for. Stay away from disputes and don''t kill."

    Long Xian Li was stunned when she heard this. After a long time, she said softly, "Looks like you''re tired too."

    "I was tired very early."

    He heavily sighed, but he felt that his body and mind were unprecedentedly tired at this moment.

    He wasn''t a person who liked to fight and enjoy power, but reality forced him to constantly gain power and supreme strength. His original intention was not like this, but it was contrary to his wishes, so he had no choice but to walk down this path.

    "I think you''re not just tired now! At least, you can''t rest now."

    At this moment, a voice floated into Su Yun''s ears.

    Su Yun looked over, only to see the Sword Ancestor turning back again, stepping on the flying sword and heading towards this ce.

    "Master Ancestor."

    Su Yun called.

    Sword Ancestor,nding on the ground, nodded at the two of them, and then said indifferently, "Although Immortal Court President is dead, there is still no peace in the Immortal Dimension. For some reason, the Immortal Dimension is spreading everywhere, and you have a fierce sword in your hand. If you can seize the fierce sword in your hand, you can control all worlds and be an eternal ruler! Su Yun, the trouble is not small!"

    "What?"

    Hearing this, Su Yun was shocked.

    "When we killed Immortal Court President, there weren''t any other immortals around. Who sent this news?" He asked in surprise.

    "Xiang Yang and the others investigated. It could be because of Sword God''s smile."

    "The Sword God smiled?" Su Yun''s eyebrows twitched. This was possible. Now that the Immortal Court President had fallen, the Sword God smiled. As a loyal member of the Immortal Court, his mind was naturally filled with thoughts of how to revive the Immortal Court. Everyone in the Immortal Court knew of his loyalty to the Immortal Court. The reason why he wanted to release such explosive news was probably because he had the intention of peeping at the fierce sword in Su Yun''s hand.

    "How is the current situation in the Immortal Dimension?" Su Yun asked anxiously.

    "After the news that you released spread out, arge number of immortals visited Xiang Yang every day. However, some of these immortals did have a way to revive Wan Hua Realm Master. They came sincerely, but most of them came here to investigate the truth and find clues about the fierce sword."

    The Sword Ancestor put his hands behind his back and said indifferently.

    Hearing this, Su Yun frowned.

    "The matter of the Immortal Court has finally been resolved, but the matter of the Fierce Sword is a problem."

    "Su Yun, what do you n to do?"

    The Sword Ancestor stared at Su Yun, his expression bing serious.

    In the eyes of the Sword Ancestor, the fierce sword was a threat, and Ling Qing Yu was also a threat. Only by eliminating it would he be able to eliminate future troubles once and for all. However, Su Yun would never allow this to happen. Even though he knew, the Sword Ancestor still wanted to see his attitude.

    "Naturally, I want the vicious sword to disappear." Su Yundan said, "I will take the sword sheath away from people''s sight. No one will find the fierce sword. This way, all worlds will be peaceful."

    Hearing this, the Sword Ancestor sighed slightly.

    ''"Alright then" He turned around and prepared to leave, but before he left, he said, "The Immortal Dimension is not peaceful. Although you want to take the vicious sword away, as long as the vicious sword is by your side, you will never be peaceful. In addition, there seems to be a force investigating you. Xiang Yang''s reaction. Qian Waitian, the sect leader of Qian Tian, visited you a while ago and said that he wanted to bring you a message."

    "Qian Tian? What do you want to say?"

    "He wants you to surrender to the strength behind him."

    "Surrender? There are so many immortal sects in the Immortal Dimension, why should I surrender?"

    ''"My guess is that most of them are also here for the sword. Be careful. There is a Divine Dragon Race shadow behind Qian Tian. You should recover as soon as possible and return to the Immortal Dimension." The Sword Ancestor said as he flew through the air.

    "I might not be in the Immortal Dimension during this period of time. The spiritual sword in the sword sheath has been greatly depleted, and the aura of the fierce sword is very strong. When I find some spiritual swords to fill the sealing array in the sword sheath, you should be careful about the matters in the Immortal Dimension!"

    When thest word fell, the Sword Ancestor''s figure was no longer visible.

    After the Sword Ancestor left, Su Yun fell into deep thought.

    The Divine Dragon Race was as famous as the Divine Hawk Race, but its strength was not something the Divine Hawk Race couldpare to.

    I didn''t expect that the Divine Dragon Race would also be interested in fierce swords¡­

    "Although the Fierce Sword has helped you kill the Immortal Court President, the trouble it has brought you is probably even greater than the Immortal Court President!" Long Xian Li said softly.

    Su Yun sighed, turned his head to look at Long Xian Li and said, "Originally, I wanted to continue to stay here for a period of time, but it seems like I won''t be able to."

    "Your injuries haven''t healed yet. There''s no need to leave in a hurry. Besides, isn''t there someone guarding the Immortal Dimension? Why are you so worried?"

    ''"Although Qin Qianlong and the others are quite strong, they can deal with those immortal sects, but if they face a powerful force like the Divine Dragon Race, it won''t be possible. I need to rush there as soon as possible before things get too bad. Besides, I have to deal with Realm Master''s resurrection. She died for me, so I have to find a way to save her!"

    Su Yun said seriously.

    Long Xian Li nodded without saying anything.

    Su Yun turned around and flew into the air, leaving the Tianwu Continent.

    The fall of Immortal Court President did not mean that all of this was over. The existence of the fierce sword had beenpletely exposed. This sword that controlled everything was like the most beautiful wine that had attracted the coveted attention of countless people, and Su Yun would have to face more and more enemies.

    He didn''t know that just as he was about to return to the Immortal Dimension, the heroes of the Immortal Dimension had already risen, and a powerful team had already moved towards the encampment.

 Chapter 1389 Semicolumn Incense

    <h4>Chapter 1389 Semicolumn Incense</h4>

    The Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl had locked onto their souls, and the Realm Master still had a chance to be reborn. The Divine Hawk Race had arranged for two nsmen to guard the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl. After all, this was their treasure, and they did not dare to take it lightly.

    After Su Yun rushed back to his base, Xiang Yang immediately invited him into the meeting hall and showed him the resurrection method that he had organized during this period of time.

    The Immortal Dimension was vast, and there were countless strange and magical forms. There were actually seven or eight kinds of magical techniques to reunite souls. This was truly beyond Su Yun''s expectations.

    Su Yun received the information from Xiang Yang and looked at it carefully, but after looking at it one by one, his expression became serious.

    Although there was a soul reunion technique, the conditions here were too harsh. Moreover, most of the spells might not seed. There was a chance that they would seed. The sess rate was 60%, while the sess rate was only 10%. After failing, the price would be the same, and their souls would scatter.

    "Is there no better way?" Su Yun put down the information and asked Xiang Yang. Although these methods were more and more exquisite, there were risks in the end. He did not want to take this risk.

    "Nothing." Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly, "Actually, Empyrean Immortal Court''s method of reuniting origin souls also has a chance of failing. However, his chance of failing is very low, only 20%." "If I can find someone as good as Empyrean Celestial Immortal Court, I might be able to do the same ¡­ However, although the Immortal Dimension isrge, there aren''t many people who can find someone as good as Empyrean Celestial Immortal Court. Even if this subordinate searches for ten days, it will be futile."

    "It''s been hard." Su Yun was unwilling, he secretly clenched his fists, but he hated himself for being helpless.

    Xiang Yang carefully looked at Su Yun and said, "Sir, we don''t have much time left. If we don''t gather together, I''m afraid that Wan Hua Realm Master will be helpless."

    "But the highest probability is only 60%. The risk is too high."

    "Soul reunion is a heaven-defying and destiny-changing method. How can it be perfect? Even if Empyrean Immortal Court is here, there must be risks." Said Xiang Yang.

    Su Yun remained silent.

    But at this moment, a resident immortal suddenly ran in hurriedly. He knelt down on one knee and said anxiously to the others, "Sir, something is wrong!! Outside¡­ a group of divine dragons areing from outside!"

    "Divine Dragon?" Su Yun stood up and frowned, "People from the Divine Dragon n?"

    "That''s right, they directly controlled the gate of my encampment, killed the immortals, and threatened that if you don''t go out and meet them, they will start attacking!"

    That person shouted in panic.

    "So arrogant!!"

    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but say.

    Attack? Forcibly attacking the encampment? How could the people of the Divine Dragon Race be so powerful? What''s their purpose? Furthermore, wasn''t the Divine Dragon Race being too impulsive? The Immortal Dimension was enormous. There were quite a few Ancient Strength Races, but the two strongest were the Divine Hawk Race and the Divine Dragon Race. The Divine Dragons had a low profile. Although they did note out of the mountains as rarely as the Divine Hawks did, no matter what they did, they did not show any signs of leakage. They rarely interfered in the immortal battles outside. The Divine Dragons were extremely wealthy and their nsmen were not weak. At the very least, the Divine Hawks would not be a match for the Divine Dragons. But even so, At this moment, Su Yun''s power was also not small, The Nether Realm, the True Devil Realm, the Demon Dao, and this enormous power of the Immortal Realm, His methods had already surpassed those of the Divine Hawk Race. Ba Chi had sent a message some time ago that the Great Demons hiding in the Immortal Dimension had already found news about the Demon Saint. Now, it had reached an extremely critical point. If they could seed, the Demon Saint would be able to revive. If these Great Demons were to progress smoothly, Su Yun''s side would have the help of the Demon Saint and a group of Great Demons, and their strength would be even more thorough to the heavens and earth. Moreover, Yuming Sword was about to undergo a sessful transformation and recover from his injuries. Su Yun was not short of experts. A mere Divine Dragon n wouldn''t dare to attack him forcefully unless¡­

    Behind the Divine Dragon Race stood an even more powerful force.

    Xiang Yang had already informed Wei Ming that Tian Tian and the others were busy making preparations. As for Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai and Wu Mian, they had already followed Su Yun out. The previously bustling encampment entrance was now empty. The immortals either hid far away or hid inside the entrance. No one dared to wander outside. Su Liuluo led a few experts and stood at the entrance to fight against the people of the Divine Dragon Race.

    Outside the encampment, dozens of enormous dragons that were over a hundred feet long were flying in the air. The sky was filled with their enormous figures, and the bodies of these divine dragons were also different. Some had four horns, some had six horns, and the number of sharp ws was different from the thickness of the scales. They were all different colors and emitted light, which was especially mysterious.

    However, these dragons did not seem to be the strongest, because there was a group of people standing in front of them. These people were middle-aged or old, and the one standing in front was an old man with a brown staff and a head of sparse white hair.

    The old man was dressed in a green robe with dragon marks on it. His eyes were green and his aura was restrained. He was like a heavenly deity standing in front of everyone. Just a single nce gave him an unfathomable sense of shock.

    So strong!

    Su Yun frowned, he was afraid that this old man''s strength should be at the level of the Divine Eagle n Chief and the Sword Ancestor.

    Su Liuluo''s cultivation was not high. Facing such a group of experts, she could no longer hold on. Her face was pale, and some blood even spilled out from the corner of her mouth. If it weren''t for the experts behind her trying their best to use their auras to defend her, she would have fainted long ago.

    "Liuluo, you leave first!"

    Su Yun took a few steps forward and shouted in a low voice.

    He understood why Su Liuluo insisted. She didn''t want Su Yun to lose in terms of momentum. Su Yun was also very surprised that Su Liuluo had actually persisted until now. Looks like¡­ I''ve been underestimating her.

    "Big brother¡­ Be careful¡­"

    Su Liuluo said weakly. She took half a step back, but in the end, she couldn''t stand it. She fainted. Hu Qianmei, who was behind her, took a few steps forward, hugged her delicate body, and jumped backwards.

    Su Yun turned his head and stared at the Divine Dragon nsmen in front of him, only to see a familiar figure amongst them.

    "Qian Tian?"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Lord Su! Long time no see! I never thought that you would actually do such a big thing after thest farewell. The Immortal Domain''s Hegemonic Immortal Court was also overthrown by you. We still have to congratte you here. Your great achievements will definitely be recorded in the history books of the Immortal Dimension for future generations to worship!" Qian Tian smiled and bowed to Su Yun.

    The matter of Su Yun destroying the Immortal Court had already spread throughout the entire Immortal Dimension. Countless immortals were respectful and fearful of it. He was a newly rising power, a newly rising major power. However, Qian Tian''s emphasis also implied that Su Yun was too sharp, easily suppressed, and had many enemies in the Immortal Court, but he also had many friends. At least now, Su Yun still had to face many enemies.

    "Lord Qian Tian praises me absurdly. The annals of history do not deserve it. Furthermore, subverting the Immortal Court is not Su Yun''s work alone. Didn''t Your Excellency''s Qian Waitian also contribute a lot?" Su Yun said indifferently.

    "What Qian Waitian has done, how can it bepared to Lord Su''s great deeds?" Qian Tian seemed to find it meaningless to continue talking about this topic. He also saw that the old man beside him had a somewhat displeased expression and seemed to be impatient. He immediately smiled and said, "We have something important to tell you when we arrive today. Let''s talk about this gossip another time."

    Although Qian Tian said it tactfully, he was very impolite. Gossip? Su Yun subverted the Immortal Court, but it was just gossip? And Qian Tian was even more impolite. He didn''t discuss it with Su Yun, but directly said it to him? This seemed to be a term used only by superiors to their subordinates, right?

    Su Yun frowned, but he remained silent. However, Qian Tian''s pride was beyond his expectations.

    "Our only purpose ining here is to hope that you, Su Yun, will submit to our Lord Tian and join our Eternal Heavenly Gods to serve us!"

    Qian Tian smiled and said. Although he did not deliberately show his arrogant posture, the contempt and ridicule that shed in his eyes was clearly captured by Su Yun.

    Su Yun looked at Qian Tian and his gaze fell on the old man beside him.

    "Who are you?"

    "First Elder Azure Dragon!" The old man snorted and said impatiently, "I advise all of you to surrender to us as soon as possible, lest you make a move. Your corpses will be scattered all over the ce!"

    The Azure Dragon Divine Dragon Race''s First Elder spoke bluntly. Hepletely ignored Su Yun, the person who killed the Immortal Court President. ording to his attitude, Su Yun was most likely lucky. Otherwise, how could this young man, whose aura was not strong, annihte that terrifying Immortal Court President? People at the same level as Immortal Court President knew the strength of Immortal Court President. Even this Azure Dragon Elder was extremely afraid of Immortal Court President. How could this young man have such a method?

    Elder Azure Dragon didn''t want to talk nonsense with Su Yun and directly made it clear.

    Hearing this, Su Yun frowned repeatedly. He stared at the old man and was not polite anymore, "How can you be so confident that you dare to say such words?"

    "Confident?" Azure Dragon snorted, "I think you''re ignorant!! I''ll give you half an incense stick of time to think about it. Quickly give me an answer. Otherwise, I''ll start attacking!! When the timees, don''t me us, the Divine Dragon Race!!!"

    Such a tone was truly formidable. However, the Divine Dragon Race did have the capital to say such words. As an ancient race, the Divine Dragon Race had a deep foundation, strong strength, and a strong foundation. It was definitely not something the Divine Hawk Race couldpare to.

    "Half an incense stick? I don''t think so!"

    Su Yun saw that the other party did not seem to want to talk to him, and had a high and mighty posture,pletely negotiating with him in amanding tone. He immediately understood the intentions of these people, directly pulled out Double Moon Sword, pointed his sword at the old man, and said coldly, "If you think that you are stronger than the Immortal Court President, thene, I want to see what kind of methods your Divine Dragon Race has!"

    As his voice fell, arge number of figures rushed out from the camp. They were all experts of the Immortal Sect, densely packed like locusts, surrounding the people of the Divine Dragon Race.

 Chapter 1390 Battle of the Firmament Clouds

    <h4>Chapter 1390 Battle of the Firmament Clouds</h4>

    What Su Yun hated the most in his life was threats, especially the arrogant posture of these people, which made his heart extremely ufortable. Even though he didn''t eliminate the Immortal Court to eliminate harm for the Immortal Dimension, no matter what, the ones who benefited were still these immortals. However, he didn''t expect that they woulde out at this time to cause trouble and ask him to submit. How could he not make people angry? Back then, when they surrounded and annihted the Immortal Court President, they didn''t see where these fellows were.

    Seeing that Su Yun''s reaction was so intense, Qian Tian said, He immediately said coldly, "Lord Su Yun, Don''t be stubborn, Maybe you don''t know much about us Eternal Heavenly Gods, But let me warn you, "Just an Immortal Court, it''s as easy as wiping out an Immortal Court. Just because you managed to wipe out an Immortal Court doesn''t mean you can dominate the Immortal World. Lord Tian, the master of the Eternal Heavenly Gods Faction, will lead us to eternal life. If you are willing to surrender to Lord Tian, you will definitely be able to obtain everything you want. Isn''t it better than your current aplishment?"

    "Your words are grand." Su Yun snorted, "I still don''t know what you are trying to do in such a big circle. Don''t use such useless words to persuade me to surrender. If you want to fight, thene!"

    All of a sudden, these people appeared at this moment. They were only greedy for the fierce sword in Su Yun''s hand. The rumors about the World Devastating Divine Sword were known to everyone in the Immortal World. After the Wu Ji Sword Sheath sealed the fierce sword, the Sword Ancestor disappeared with the sword sheath. How many people in the Immortal World chased after its traces? There was no news. Now that the fierce sword had appeared again, these people still rushed over like chicken blood?

    No wonder these people looked down on Su Yun. ording to their view, Su Yun was able to defeat the Immortal Court President because he relied on a vicious sword. It was not a true ability. How could an unknown fellow suddenly annihte the Immortal Court President? Must have relied on something else.

    "So arrogant!!"

    Hearing this, Azure Dragon immediately burst into rage, "What do you think you are? Do you think that your confidence will grow like this after destroying the Immortal Court? Don''t you know that there are people outside the heavens?"

    After saying that, the Azure Dragon actually rushed forward and grabbed towards Su Yun with one w.

    There was no sign of such a move, and it actually had a sneak attack intent.

    Su Yun''s expression changed. His aura was weak and his injuries had not healed yet. The other party obviously knew about it, but he still chose to attack him at this time. It could be seen how shameless the other party was. However, this world is so cruel. If you are weak, you should be bullied. There is no reason to say so.

    The truth was based on absolute strength.

    However, Su Yun did not show weakness. At this juncture, if he retreated, his heart would surely tremble. In the future, if he really faced off against this group of Eternal Heavenly Gods, he would also suffer a great loss. Immediately, he leapt forward and punched at the Azure Dragon. His aura erupted, and the blood in his body began to boil.

    Such a heavy burden caused his face to turn pale, but he didn''t fear it and directly bombarded him.

    "Act recklessly!!"

    The Azure Dragon was iparably furious, and there was not the slightest bit of holding back on this w in the past.

    Bang! ! ! !

    The fists and ws collided. The surging power began to act on their bodies. Su Yun only felt his body tremble endlessly, especially ufortable. On the other hand, the Azure Dragon did not have any effect. Even though Su Yun''s strength was strong, his physical body was even more shocking. This little bit of strength could not shake him.

    "That''s all!" The Azure Dragon snorted softly, then exerted his strength in vain and roared loudly.

    "Fuck off!!!"

    The surging power fiercely smashed towards Su Yun along the w edge! ! !

    However, at this critical moment, a mysterious divine force suddenly surged from Su Yun''s body towards his fist, hitting the Azure Dragon''s w tip. This divine force was like a bamboo that broke through the bamboo, counterattacking all of the Azure Dragon''s strength. The Azure Dragon''s body violently shook twice, and unexpectedly, it was sent flying backwards by the divine force. Before it could even stand firmly, it almost fell to the ground.

    "Elder!!"

    The people behind him hurriedly supported him.

    "No need!"

    Azure Dragon red angrily at Su Yun, shook off the people beside him, and snorted, "Divine power? I also have it!! Again!"

    "Again?" Su Yun was not stupid. He coldly said, "I just finished fighting against Immortal President, and I was injured, yet you took advantage of my injuries to forcefully fight me? Your Divine Dragon n is very impressive! You only know how to bully some injured and sick people? Do you take advantage of others'' dangers? Amazing! Amazing!"

    "That''s right! How dare you be on par with the Divine Hawk Race? In my opinion, the Divine Hawk Race is better off being open and honest. Your Divine Dragon Race is just a bunch of people who bully the world and steal their fame!"

    Xing Baikesi, who was standing beside him, said without hesitation.

    "You" The Azure Dragon Elder was iparably furious.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Qian Tian rolled his eyes and hurriedly said, "Su Yun! Don''t be so arrogant, you really have to fight against the Azure Dragon Elder. You are no match for him. Don''t take advantage of him and be so proud. If the Azure Dragon Elder wants to destroy you, it will be as easy as turning his palm!" I think you should obediently submit, lest you really make a move, and you guys will not look too good! "

    "Bah!!" Without waiting for Su Yun to speak, Xing Bai shouted again, "You Azure Dragon Elders are really that powerful? Can you be more powerful than Immortal Court President? Immortal Court President died at the hands of my lord, are you afraid of a dead bug? You''re not afraid of shing your tongue even if you boast!"

    "Bastard!!" The people of the Divine Dragon n couldn''t help but be enraged. The dozens of divine dragons flying in the sky let out bursts of roars, and their dragon might rippled, causing the faces of the immortals here to turn pale and their bodies to tremble.

    In terms of might, Su Yun''s side would be utterly defeated.

    However, Su Yun was not afraid, even if he lost everything, he could not lose his heart!

    "Lord Su is really that powerful? I don''t believe it!" The Azure Dragon Elder seemed to have seized the opportunity and regained his calm. He said indifferently, "How about this, since you are so confident, Lord Su Yun, why don''t youpete with our Divine Dragon n? If you win, our Divine Dragon n will no longer harass you. If you lose, you will all have to submit to our Eternal Heavenly Gods. What do you think?"

    Hearing this, Su Yun frowned.

    "What? Don''t you dare?"

    "Hmph, this is just a bunch of gangsters. They just got lucky and are socent. I think this ce is also filled with people who bully the world and steal fame!"

    "We divine dragons, why are we wasting our breath with such a bunch of clowns? Why don''t we just kill the general and kill that arrogant person? Isn''t it better?"

    The Divine Dragon Race''s people shouted, their voices extremely arrogant.

    Hearing that, Qian Tian said, Interest instantly arose. Azure Dragon''s suggestion was not bad. This way, there would be a chance. Let''s see if Su Yun agreed or not. If he did not agree, the Eternal Heavenly Gods would have an excuse. However, they would use humiliation to humiliate the Divine Dragon n and humiliate the might of the dragon to attack Su Yun. I believe that the people of the Immortal Dimension would not say anything.

    And if he agreed¡­ then Su Yun would definitely not be able to live for a few days.

    How could Su Yun not understand this principle, The reason why the Divine Dragons hadn''t attacked yet, Actually, I didn''t find a better excuse, Since they dared toe, I believe that I have investigated Su Yun''s background, Su Yun was convinced that the power in his hand was not yet a match for the Eternal Heavenly Gods. At the very least, after a series of battles, many people''s injuries had yet to recover. Yuming Sword, me Saint Devil, and the Underworld Empress all needed time to recuperate. Adding on the Demon Saint and the Great Demons, if he fought against the Eternal Heavenly Gods now, he would suffer a huge loss.

    "Alright!! Since that''s the case, then I''ll ept the challenge!!" Su Yun nodded and said.

    He had no choice, and there was no reason for him to be afraid of battle.

    "Fresh!!"

    The Azure Dragon Elderughed heartily.

    "How?" Su Yun asked.

    "Ten days from now, at the top of the clouds, our Divine Dragon n will be waiting for you there! Each side will send a contestant to fight!! Life or death doesn''t matter!"

    Elder Azure Dragon smiled, but his eyes shed with coldness.

    "Ten days?"

    However, Su Yun refused and snorted coldly, "My injuries can''t be healed in ten days. Isn''t this too short?"

    "Then how long do you n to stay?"

    "At least half a year!" Su Yun shouted.

    "Half a year?" Hearing that, Qian Tian frowned repeatedly, "It''s been too long! We can''t afford to wait! We can only wait for ten days!"

    "Oh? Can''t afford to wait? Do you people from the Divine Dragon n and the Eternal Heavenly Gods like to take advantage of others? It seems that I need to inform the Immortal World Immortals about this matter and let them judge it." Su Yun snorted.

    Once the news spread, the Divine Dragon Race would lose face. The Eternal Heavenly Gods did not care about Su Yun''s face, but he knew that the people of the Divine Dragon Race were all good-looking fellows.

    As expected.

    "Good! Half a year, half a year!" The Azure Dragon Elder snorted, "I hope that your strength will be even stronger than your lips!"

    After saying that, he turned around and flew into the air, fleeing into the distance.

    The other divine dragons also followed suit.

    Qian Tian looked deeply at Su Yun, a strange smile on his lips and flew away.

    "Sir!!"

    After these people left, Qin Qianlong and the others immediately rushed over.

    "Master, what ¡­ what should we do? I''m afraid we won''t be able to defeat the Divine Dragon Race in half a year!" Qin Qianlong said with a bitter face.

    "What? You don''t have confidence in me?" Su Yun smiled and said, "The Divine Dragon Race''s First Elder Azure Dragon is only that strong. If I were to face him, I would have a chance of winning. Why worry?"

    "What if the Divine Dragon n sends their n Chief to fight against you?" Xing Bai asked carefully.

    "I won''t." Su Yun shook his head, "Although the Divine Dragon Race seems to be relying on someone now, the dragon is the dragon. They should have their own pride. If they dispatched a n leader because of this, then the divine dragon race''s face would really be ruined!"

    Su Yun turned around and walked towards the encampment.

    "I''m going into secluded meditation. Send some pills to my cultivation ground. Also, prepare a billion immortal coins. I want to eat them!"

    "Yes!"

    Qin Qianlong, get ready immediately.

    Half a year was neither long nor short, but this news spread throughout the entire Immortal Dimension within a few days.

    For a moment, countless immortals looked towards this direction. They were also wondering who this once unknown young man was, and how powerful he was. Was he really the one who killed the arrogant Overlord Immortal Court President?

    Wait and see!

 Chapter 1391 On the Eve of the Final Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1391 On the Eve of the Final Battle</h4>

    Half a year was enough time for Su Yun to recover his strength, but the reason why he needed so much time was to let Xiang Yang and the others prepare as soon as possible. After all, this time, the Eternal Heavenly Gods looked extremely extraordinary. Even the Divine Dragon n was willing to submit to them. This was enough to exin everything.

    The Divine Dragon Race was the most proud race in the Immortal World, As a divine dragon, Whether they were strong or weak, Whoever it is, They were all arrogant gestures, It wasn''t because they were arrogant, but because the dragon blood flowing in their bodies prevented them from bowing, Of course, the strength of the Divine Dragon Race was unquestionable. Most of the divine dragons that entered the Divine Dragon Race were dragons that had sessfully evolved from various nes. Their talent was astonishing, and their cultivation was extremely terrifying. The talent of the dragons that were born within the Divine Dragon Race was even more astonishing and iparably powerful. The cultivation speed of dragons was more than a hundred times faster than that of ordinary immortals. This also caused the experts of the Divine Dragon n to be like clouds. The Divine Eagle Race, which was also an ancient race, was notparable in strength to the Divine Dragon Race.

    Speaking of the Divine Dragon Race, Su Yun remembered the Dragon Traitor Beast Seal on his body.

    "Who''s outside?" At this time, Su Yun heard a slight sound of footstepsing from outside and asked.

    "Big brother, it''s me, Liuluo!" Su Liuluo''s voice came from outside the cultivation ground.

    "Come in and talk."

    "Yes."

    Su Liuluo said softly. Then, she walked in gently and closed the door. She looked at Su Yun who was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the cultivation ground and slowly walked over.

    Su Yun closed his eyes and was still operating his aura. He needed to adjust his state in the shortest time possible so that he could save time to do other things.

    "Big brother, do you have the confidence to defeat the experts of the Divine Dragon Race?" Su Liuluo looked at the pale Su Yun and asked.

    "This is no longer a matter of confidence. Since the other party hase, he will not let it go. If I do not ept this battle, the consequences will only be even more serious." Su Yun opened his eyes and looked at Liuluo. He smiled slightly and said, "But you don''t have to worry too much. If you really match up, you still have some confidence."

    Hearing this, Su Liuluo''s tense little face finally rxed a little.

    ''"I''ve already ordered Wu Mian to investigate the Eternal Heavenly Gods. The information is notplete yet. However, brother, the most important thing now is the resurrection of Realm Master. There''s not much time left. You''d better make a decision quickly. Which method should we use? Otherwise, if we miss the time, we really won''t have a chance." Su Liuluo said.

    Su Yun sighed, feeling extremely conflicted in his heart, how could he not worry about this matter? However, at this critical juncture, a crowd of Eternal Heavenly Gods appeared. He was simply unable to find a better method.

    "How much time does she have?"

    "If the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief is willing to make a move, he can onlyst for half a year at most." Su Liuluo said.

    Half a year? It wasn''t a short time, but he had to deal with the Eternal Heavenly Gods and the Divine Dragon Race in the past half a year. Otherwise, none of the immortals who followed him would have a chance of surviving.

    If he surrendered to the Eternal Heavenly Gods, then the vicious sword would definitely be seized by them. In this way, Ling Qing Yu would definitely not agree. The vicious sword appeared in this world, and the Myriad Realms would copse.

    "Right!!" At this moment, Su Liuluo suddenly thought of something. She said anxiously, "Big brother, there''s something I forgot to tell you."

    "What is it?" Su Yun looked at Su Liuluo.

    However, Su Liuluo''s small face revealed a trace of seriousness as he said, "I heard that there is a supreme treasure in the Divine Dragon n, the Soul Gathering Pearl. It has the effect of resurrecting the dead. I have never heard that this item will fail. If I obtain this item, I believe I will definitely be able to save the Realm Master!"

    "Soul Gathering Pearl?" Su Yun raised his eyebrows, "I have heard of this item before, but it is said that there are only three in the Divine Dragon n. After more than ten thousand years, they have already used up two of them. How can they give up thisst one? Unless¡­"

    "Brother, don''t act recklessly. The Divine Dragon Race has no more spirit formations than the Divine Hawk Race. The Divine Dragon Race has countless spirit formations, and experts are like clouds. If you steal it, you will never be able to recover once you fail!" Su Liuluo seemed to understand Su Yun''s intentions and immediately said, "Actually, there''s no need to do this. Don''t you have a challenge with the Divine Dragon Race? When the challengees, you can improvise. The people of the Divine Dragon Race will most likely agree. As long as you defeat the people of the Divine Dragon Race and obtain the Soul Gathering Orb, then the Realm Master will be saved!"

    Hearing this, Su Yun nodded his head repeatedly, "Alright, Liuluo, let''s do this. Send someone to the Divine Hawk Race immediately to ask the Eagle Race''s n Chief for help. Once the effects of the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl expire, I''ll trouble him to gather his soul for the Realm Master!"

    "Yes."

    Su Liuluo left. But Su Yun was still in the cultivation ground.

    After a series of battles, he felt that his strength had gained further. Now, he had reached the point where he could see through everything, no matter what he looked at. At the same time, a new world opened up in his heart. The starry sky, mountains, and rivers formed in his heart. This was a higher realm than the God of Ling Xuan¡­ Returning to the Ruins.

    The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief, Sword Ancestor, me Saint Devil, and even Yuming Sword had already reached the point of returning to the Ruins. However, Qin Qianlong and the others were still one step away. Although they were only one step away, many people would not be able to make it through their entire lives.

    Although hisprehension of the realm had improved, However, Su Yun paid more attention to his methods. Now, he was able topletelyprehend the essence of Limitless Sword Technique. Especially after returning to the Ruins, he felt that his soul had a strange connection with the stars and underground mountains in the sky. It was as if he had merged into this world, or perhaps this world had merged with him.

    After returning to the Ruins, the spiritual level of a person had already obtained a remarkable sublimation, as if it had undergone a qualitative change, and the aura within his body had also begun tomunicate with his spirit.

    He casually waved his hand. The sky was dim, the stars turned into sharp swords, the mountains into giant swords. Everything in this world had already begun to move ording to his will.

    Su Yun did not know if Limitless Sword Technique was a miraculous sword art created by the Sword Ancestor, but he believed that this sword art still had room for improvement.

    The Wanxiang Sword gathered the power of heaven and earth, but this power was too dispersed. If it could forcefully merge this power into one and transform it into Wu Ji''s sword, the power it would unleash would definitely be terrifying to the extreme.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and leapt into the air. He turned into a streak of white light and rushed out of the cultivation ground. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at a ce ten thousand kilometers away, where immortals were rare. He raised his hand and pointed into the air, sending out a stream of sword qi.

    The sword Qi entered the sky. The sky darkened and connected to the horizon. At the same time, a terrifying and dignified sword Qi descended from the sky. The sword Qi rippled and upied every corner of the world.

    He closed his eyes tightly and tried to link up every star in the sky. Although it was a star, it gave him a strange feeling of the Concept of the Sword. It was especially wonderful. He had been walking through a narrow crack. When he looked up, he could only see a thread of heaven. However, as the state of mind continued to evolve, the substance binding him on both sides began to move to the left and right, and the thread of heaven gradually became bright. This shocking change made one sigh with admiration.

    The flow of Qi in his body slowed down, and his Qi channels no longer expanded. Everything seemed to have reached a critical point, but Su Yun had a sudden enlightenment and a feeling of stepping into a new level.

    If it was cultivation, half a year wouldn''t be long. Not long after, it would be the day of a decisive battle with the Divine Dragon Race.

    Qin Qianlong had already gathered the power of several immortal sects and gathered the power of the True Devil Realm and the Underworld at the same time. The Empress of the Underworld had already led arge number of Underworld Beasts to stand by the immortal gate. As long as there was any movement, she would rush into the Immortal Realm together with the army of the True Devil Realm led by Ba Chi and rush to Su Yun''s aid.

    The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief also led a group of elites over. Back when he killed the Immortal Court President, the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief had promised Su Yun that he would temporarily lend the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Jewels to him to store Realm Master''s soul. Now that Su Yun and the Divine Dragon n were facing each other, he was worried about the treasures of the n, so he came here to protect them. However, the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief had made it clear that he would not participate in the battle between Su Yun and the Divine Dragon n. It was not that the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief was heartless, but that he did not want to offend the Divine Dragon n. The Divine Hawk n had already suffered heavy losses in their battle with the Immortal Court Chief, so there was no need to sh with the Divine Dragon n.

    Although Su Yun could understand, since the Divine Hawk Race had made their stand clear, he did not think too much about it.

    A few days before the final battle, several majestic dragons had already appeared outside the camp. They were churning in the sea of clouds, their dragon might rippling, their aura imposing.

    Some famous Immortal Sects from the Immortal Dimension also rushed over. They naturally wouldn''t miss such a great battle. Furthermore, countless people wanted to see for themselves what kind of methods this supreme expert who killed the Immortal Court President had.

    The heroes of the Immortal Dimension rushed to this secret residence that Su Yun had opened up. This residence, which had been quiet for countless years, was already boiling with excitement at this moment.

    Everyone was waiting for Su Yun to appear. The divine dragons that were lingering outside the encampment also began to mor.

    "Wow! So many people?"

    When Xing Bai and Cai Tian, who were patrolling the encampment, arrived at the gate of the encampment, they were shocked to see the dense crowd of immortals outside.

    You can tell from their costumes which sect they are from.

    "No wonder there have been so many people visiting us recently. It seems that they are all here for Sir."

    Xing Bai said.

    "This is only the tip of the iceberg. I heard that there are more people on top of the clouds in the sky. Most of the Divine Dragon n members have already rushed there. We''ll just wait for Lord to go over and decide between the sexes!"

    "I wonder if I can win this battle!"

    Cai Tian murmured, and the two of them were extremely worried.

    Su Yun''s secluded cultivation really didn''t concern himself with the world. It had been months since the two of them had seen Su Yun. Even Su Liuluo couldn''t find his tracks sometimes. It was truly helpless. There was a need for a Ruins-level expert to guard the camp. Helplessly, Su Liuluo had to invite him to me Saint Devil.

    The Divine Dragon Race was powerful, and it only depended on the Eternal Heavenly Gods. Who could guess how terrifying the strength of the Eternal Heavenly Gods was?

    However, there was only one day left before the final battle with the Divine Dragon Race.

 Chapter 1392 Conflict Escalates

    <h4>Chapter 1392 Conflict Esctes</h4>

    The person who used the sword was very sharp, fast and ruthless. Of course, this was only the most basic way to kill an enemy with a sword, The people of the Tianwu Continent used their swords to kill enemies, all of them paid attention to this. However, at Su Yun''s level, no one cared about the so-called speed, so-called ruthlessness. There were many Sword Dao experts who shed through the heavens with one sword. What they cared about most was thebination with the sword qi in their hands, and the concept of a cultivator unable to escape¡­ momentum.

    However, could all of this determine the victory of a battle?

    Obviously, this was not enough. This was just the idea of an ordinary cultivator, and in Su Yun''s mind, he still saw fast, urate, and ruthless. He believed that no matter if it was cultivation or cultivation, there was no end to it. Even if he reached the Immortal Court President''s realm, he still had a long way to go.

    In the ce where Su Yun was still cultivating, Xiang Yang was still busy preparing the necessary materials for Su Yun''s final battle.

    ''"If it''s a one-on-one challenge, there''s no prohibition on consuming pills or other items. I believe the people of the Divine Dragon Race will also use them. The Divine Dragon Race is rich and has countless treasures. We need to prepare more high-quality supplies for our Lord to support his battle. Otherwise, it would be our fault if we lose out in this regard." In the meeting hall, Xiang Yang said to Cai Tian.

    "Lord Xiang Yang, don''t worry. I''ve already ordered someone to prepare." Heaven''s Path.

    "What are they?" Xiang Yang asked. Cai Tian handed over a list and a space bag. Xiang Yang took the inventory and scanned it for a while before asking, "Why isn''t there a Qilin Fruit? Didn''t you say that you found a wild Qilin Immortal Tree in the southwest corner? If you had the help of the Qilin Fruit, you would have a lot of advantages!"

    When Cai Tian heard this, he sighed and helplessly said, "The people of the Divine Dragon Race have also received news of this Qilin Immortal Tree. They sent people to upy that Qilin Immortal Tree yesterday. We can''t get close to it. The people who picked the Qilin Fruits have all been blown back. They are covered in bruises and wounds. They are so miserable. Two of them have their cultivation crippled by the Divine Dragon Race!"

    "Aren''t the people of the Divine Dragon Race too tyrannical?" "This Qilin Immortal Tree is within 10,000 kilometers of our encampment. Logically speaking, this Qilin Immortal Tree should also belong to our Alliance Army. How can they im it?" Xiang Yang said angrily.

    "What else belongs to who doesn''t belong to who? In this world, who is the bigger fist and who speaks, isn''t it?"

    "I don''t believe in this evil!"

    Xiang Yang stood up and said, "If there is no Qilin Fruit, and the Divine Dragon Race has it, when the timees, the Lord will surely suffer a great loss. This is not good. Heavens, count some experts and let''s go to the Qilin Immortal Tree."

    "Should I inform your Excellency about this?" Cai Tian hesitated.

    "No need. Your Excellency is cultivating. Just follow me."

    Xiang Yang said.

    Cai Tian nodded and immediately went down to prepare.

    Cai Tian and Xiang Yang led the thousand experts of the Ling Xuan God, He headed straight for the Qilin Immortal Tree area, Xiang Yang followed Su Yun the strongest, Su Yun had just entered the Immortal Dimension, He subdued Xiang Yang, At first, Xiang Yang had respect for Su Yun, but now, it was not only respect, but also worship and faith. He saw Su Yun step by step and grow step by step. In these years, Su Yun had never treated anyone wrongly. Xiang Yang knew that after many years of muddle-headed, he had finally followed the right person. And what Su Yun had brought him was something that he had never dared to imagine.

    Outside the Qilin Immortal Tree, More than a dozen divine dragons were circling around, The few divine dragons turned into human figures, He began to pick the fruits of the Qilin Immortal Tree that grew on the clouds, Some fruits weren''t ripe yet, so they needed to wait for a few days. The Qilin Immortal Tree would bloom for a thousand years and bear fruit for a thousand years. Although it wasn''t too longpared to the other immortal trees in the Immortal Dimension, the survival rate of the Qilin Immortal Tree was extremely low. There were only a handful of Qilin Immortal Trees in the Immortal Dimension, so how lucky it was to be to be able to find a Qilin Immortal Tree, let alone a piece of it.

    The Qilin Fruit ripens in just a few days. After a few days, all the fruits are ripe. If an ordinary immortal could consume a single fruit, it would be able to expand his veins and meridians and refine his immortal energy, and his strength would definitely increase by arge margin. There were countless benefits. What was even more amazing was that if a person whose aura was exhausted could swallow a single fruit, he would be able to recover 40% of his aura in an extremely short period of time.

    This was very useful in battles.

    Xiang Yang and Cai Tian rushed over aggressively. Naturally, these people from the Divine Dragon Race would not give them a good look. They snorted coldly and rushed towards Xiang Yang and Cai Tian.

    "Get lost, otherwise, don''t me us for being merciless!"

    A sturdy, yellow-scaled wooden dragon flew over and roared at Xiang Yang.

    Xiang Yang''s expression was calm as he stared at the Qilin Immortal Tree. He gritted his teeth and said, "This Qilin Immortal Tree is the property of our Alliance Army. How can you take it at will?"

    "Yours?" When the wooden dragon heard this, heughed loudly, "How ridiculous! Extremely ridiculous! What''s yours? This ce is clearly our Divine Dragon n''s! Not only this, the entire Qilin Immortal Tree in the Immortal Dimension belongs to our Divine Dragon n!"

    "Looks like you''re going to snatch it from me?"

    "So what?" The wooden dragon didn''t care about Xiang Yang and the others, and its huge dragon eyes were filled with disdain and contempt. He simply looked down on these misceneous immortals. Although Su Yun had subverted the Immortal Court, they all believed that this was just Su Yun''s luck, and the immortals under Su Yun had onlye together. They looked powerful, but in fact, they were just a bunch of mobs. They simply could not be a climate.

    Xiang Yang was so furious that he wished he could attack now, but Cai Tian stopped him.

    "Lord Xiang, at this critical juncture, we should not fight with them. Let''s give it to them here. We''ll think of other ways!" Cai Tian whispered.

    But only heaven could endure it. Xiang Yang''s temper wasn''t so good. Even if he didn''t take the Qilin Fruit, how could he just let go of the matter of the Divine Dragon Race crippling his sect members? After all, this time, there would be a second time. At that time, wouldn''t his disciples dare not even leave the main gate of the camp? Justice must be done.

    "Forget about the Qilin Fruit. Let me ask you, since you have seized the Qilin Fruit, why are you still injuring our Alliance Army? Do you want to cripple their cultivation?" Xiang Yang asked loudly.

    "They''re just a bunch of dogs and cats. If they''re crippled, they''ll be crippled. With their low cultivation, it shouldn''t take long for them to practice again after they''re crippled, right?" Mu Long didn''t care at all.

    His frivolous attitude made everyone furious!

    "You must give me an exnation!"

    Xiang Yang gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly.

    However, Mu Long''s expression suddenly changed. He coldly snorted, "ounts? Just you guys? Do you really think of yourself as a person? Do you know who we are? A bunch of ants, you dare to ask me for an ount? Not to mention you, even that Su Yun of yours! In the eyes of our Divine Dragon Race, what would he be?"

    With that, the wooden dragon waved its body in vain and charged towards Xiang Yang.

    "Ah!!"

    Xiang Yang did not hesitate to raise his palm and bombarded the wooden dragon.

    Arge amount of light shot out of his hand, and a circle of star patterns overflowed between his palms. This was the ''Star Rotation Art'' that he had painstakingly cultivated during this period of time, in order to reverse the trend of the stars and increase the strength of his strength.

    As expected, the sudden attack of the wooden dragon and the low level of Xiang Yang''s strength caused him to suffer a huge loss. With a''bang '', Xiang Yang sent his enormous body flying backwards.

    The wooden dragon struggled in the air and managed to stabilize its body with great difficulty. However, it looked extremely miserable. Especially its head, there was actually a bright red palm print on it.

    Xiang Yang wasn''t arrogant. He just stared coldly at Mu Long and shouted, "If you want the Qilin Fruit, I will give it to you. However, our concession is not because we are afraid, but because we don''t want to create anyplications. If you bully our Alliance Army again, I, Xiang Yang, will definitely not let you off!"

    After saying that, Xiang Yang waved his hand and turned around, "Let''s go!"

    A group of people immediately wanted to leave.

    However, Mu Long did not agree. He was pushed back in public by a nobody like Xiang Yang. His face was lifeless and he was furious. Seeing that Xiang Yang was about to leave, he moved his dragon body to stop them.

    "You want to humiliate my Divine Dragon n and leave?" The wooden dragon roared, "Kill! Don''t let go of any of them! Kill them all!!"

    Roar! ! ! ! !

    A dozen or so divine dragons immediately rushed over, and the dragons were filled with killing intent.

    Seeing this, Xiang Yang''s expression changed drastically.

    Although he was looking for a ce this time, he didn''t n to fight with the people of the Divine Dragon Race like this. After all, there was a group of Eternal Heavenly Gods behind the Divine Dragon Race. He didn''t want to cause anyplications until he investigated it clearly, but he didn''t expect these divine dragons to be so narrow-minded.

    However, since they wanted to fight, Xiang Yang had no other choice!

    More than a thousand experts immediately began to fight against these divine dragons.

    There were many people on Xiang Yang''s side. If they really wanted to fight, they wouldn''t be afraid. Don''t think that the Divine Dragon Race was very powerful. At this level, they were only at the Ling Xuan Divine Realm. Although there were many at the peak, they didn''t take advantage of the battle. If it wasn''t for the support of the Dragon Might, the ten or so Divine Dragons would have been hanged long ago.

    Although Xiang Yang hated the Divine Dragon Race because of the crippling of his disciple, he still hadn''t lost his mind. He knew that if he did anything to the Divine Dragon Race at this time, it would only cause trouble. At that time, it would be difficult to mediate. He hinted that the disciple would stay on the line and not injure his life if he was injured.

    The wooden dragon frantically flew around, its powerful ws fiercely smashing into the heads of the Alliance Army members. Killing moves were frequent and fierce.

    Although Xiang Yang did not look like a death battle, these Divine Dragon Race people could not control so many of them.

    Seeing this, Xiang Yang could only clench his teeth and retreat, letting everyone leave.

    But at this moment, an angry shout came from afar.

    "Stop!!"

    This voice mixed with the might of a dragon was so loud that the entire body of the people on this side trembled violently, and they couldn''t help but stop.

    Xiang Yang and the others gathered together and looked at the source of the Heavenly Dynasty''s voice. However, they saw a group of ck-robed people walking over. Dragon horns were growing on the heads of these people.

    The members of the Divine Dragon Race.

    "Ah? It''s an elder!"

    Seeing this, Mu Long and the others hurriedly transformed into human forms and sped their fists at the ck-robed men, "Greetings, Elder!"

    "What exactly happened? Who are these people?" The leader, ck Elder Long, stared at Xiang Yang and the others, his eyebrows darkening as he snorted angrily.

    With the arrival of the Divine Dragon n''s elders, the matter would probably not end so easily.

    Xiang Yang and Cai Tian exchanged nces and saw the seriousness in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 1393 The Battle Has Begun

    <h4>Chapter 1393 The Battle Has Begun</h4>

    "Oh? So that''s what happened?"

    When ck Elder Long heard what Mu Long said, he nodded.

    Since Xiang Yang and Cai Tian were here, Mu Long did not dare to randomly argue with them. However, he had omitted a lot of important points. Although his intentions were in ce, he had lost some of the rationality of Xiang Yang and the others.

    "You want these Qilin Fruits?" ck Dragon stared at Xiang Yang and the others and asked indifferently.

    "Can I have it back?" Xiang Yang sneered.

    "Isn''t this kind of wild-born spirit object something that whoever sees it first gets it? How can it be said to be yours?"

    "Regardless of who owns the Qilin Fruit, is it reasonable to injure my disciple and cripple our sect?" Xiang Yang didn''t want to waste his breath. He knew that his strength was inferior to these people, so no matter how much he said, it was useless. He sped his fists and said, "No more gossip, goodbye!"

    Unexpectedly, the ck Dragon did not intend to let them leave. His eyes turned cold, and a trace of hostility shed across them. "This Elder wants you to leave again?"

    He raised his hand and the palm turned into a huge dragon w, grabbing all of these people in his hand and pping them back.

    Many people fell to the clouds and spat out blood. They were in a sorry state. Even Xiang Yang''s face was pale and his blood vitality trembled. Cai Tian was still feeling better, but he was also injured.

    So strong! This was at least the Ruins Returning Realm of Su Yun, who would have thought that an elder of the Divine Dragon Race would be so capable ¡­ How could this be possible? I''ve never heard of it before!

    Xiang Yang''s heart trembled as he felt that the information he had on the Divine Dragon Race was wrong.

    "If you offend our Divine Dragon n, how can you leave? We, the Divine Dragons, stand proudly in the heavens and earth. Everything should respect us. Our dignity cannot be trampled on! Not to mention that this Qilin Divine Tree is not yours, even if it is yours, our Divine Dragon nsmen have taken a fancy to it, you must obediently hand it over. Do you understand?"

    ck Elder Long said indifferently.

    "You ¡­"

    "This is simply too much!"

    The people on Xiang Yang''s side gritted their teeth, their faces flushed red.

    Just as they were about to attack, the ck Dragon was one step ahead of them and ordered, "Kill all of these people! Leave no one behind! I want to intimidate the mob and let them understand that the Divine Dragon Race is not allowed to provoke them!"

    "Yes!"

    Mu Long and the group of experts that followed the ck dragon received the order and charged towards Xiang Yang and the others.

    "Not good!!"

    Cai Tian roared, "Retreat!! Retreat!!"

    These Divine Dragon n elders were powerful and had already surpassed the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm. It was simply impossible for them, a group of people who were still in the Ling Xuan God Realm, to contend against them.

    "Retreat? Retreat?" The ck Dragon snorted coldly. With another palm strike, it shattered the person who had escaped first and scattered his soul.

    Seeing this, Xiang Yang''s expression turned cold.

    He knew that this time would not end so easily.

    "Lord Caitian!!"

    Xiang Yang turned his head and shouted at Cai Tian, who was in a panic.

    Cai Tian looked at him and saw that he had taken out a magic treasure from somewhere and stuffed it into Cai Tian''s palm. When Heaven saw this, it was actually linked to the teleportation token inside the encampment! As long as they were crushed, they could return to their encampment. Only Heaven remembered that this item was identally refined by an immortal skilled in space magic in the encampment. The immortal had refined a total of two and handed them to Su Yun. Su Yun had obtained one. Because Xiang Yang had found a mineral-rich resource area in the encampment, he had obtained a reward from Su Yun. This item was a life-saving treasure.

    "Lord Xiang Yang, this¡­"

    "Hurry up and leave!! Quickly inform your Excellency of this matter!! Hurry up!!"

    Xiang Yang didn''t give Cai Tian a chance to speak and pushed him away.

    Over the years, Xiang Yang had followed Su Yun and his strength had increased explosively. He had already surpassed Cai Tian. If Xiang Yang used this item, no one would be able to protect him, but the heavens were different because Xiang Yang could protect him.

    Xiang Yang turned around and stared at the rushing divine dragon with a sinister expression on his pale face.

    "Bastards, I want you dead!!"

    He roared and rushed over.

    Cai Tian gritted his teeth tightly as he tightly wrote the token in his hand. He knew that Xiang Yang was buying time for him. This was not the time to be pretentious. A man could bend and stretch. If he wanted to sprinkle hot blood, he definitely wouldn''t be in a hurry at this moment! !

    "The Divine Dragon Race!!!"

    Cai Tian shouted ferociously, crushing the token in his hand.

    The ck dragon on the other side sensed the aura of space erupting from Cai Tian''s side, and its expression changed slightly. It leapt forward and charged towards Cai Tian.

    However, the token in Cai Tian''s hand released a vortex-like spatial energy, wrapping around his body, pulling him into it, and disappearing.

    The ck dragon snorted repeatedly as he escaped.

    "One of them actually escaped ¡­ Forget it, the others ¡­ don''t let go!"

    After saying that, he grabbed an immortal beside him and directly shattered his body. His methods were exceptionally cruel.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Su Yun''s soul could sense the power of heaven and earth, At this moment, a small Heaven and Earth appeared in his heart. This transformation shocked him. He felt that there seemed to be a connection between the two Heavens and Earth. After repeated attempts, he was shocked to discover that his soul was the bridge and connection between the two Heavens and Earth. After meditating for a while, Only then was he rmed. He raised his hand. Try to release immortal energy as usual, The milky white aura rippled in his palm. bubbling, It looked no different from the aura of an ordinary immortal. However, just as Su Yun was carefully seducing the power of heaven and earth and gathering it in the Immortal Eye, trying its wondrous use, the Immortal Eye suddenly shed with golden light. A halo of light rushed out from the Immortal Eye touched by the power of heaven and earth like lightning, quickly covering all the Immortal Veins and Immortal Eyes in his body, and even covering his internal organs. At this moment, the mass of immortal energy in Su Yun''s hand underwent a qualitative change. The originally milky white aura turned golden, and this aura had an endless mystery of reincarnation.

    "Divine power?"

    Shock shed through Su Yun''s eyes, and he recognized this aura.

    Could it be that shen power was the power extracted from the heavens and earth?

    This divine power was no more powerful than the divine power from the Saint Imperial Battle Robe. It was much denser and purer than the Saint Imperial Battle Robe, and its internal structure was much moreplicated than the divine power on the Saint Imperial Battle Robe.

    With this divine power, Immortal Qi could no longerpete with it.

    "Brother!!"

    At this moment, a figure quickly walked into the cultivation ground and called out to him.

    Su Yun opened his eyes and stood up. He turned his head to look at the anxious Su Liuluo. He was full of confusion, "What happened to Liuluo?"

    Su Liuluo gasped for breath and carefully said, "Something happened!! Lord Xiang Yang¡­ is dead¡­"

    "Dead?"

    Su Yun''s pupils widened in disbelief. He pressed down on Su Liuluo''s shoulder and asked anxiously, "What exactly happened? How did Xiang Yang die? Who did it?"

    "The divine dragon race! ! We found the Qilin Divine Tree and sent people to gather the Qilin Fruits. Unexpectedly, the Divine Dragon Race discovered them. In order to seize the Qilin Fruits and injure our sect members, they crippled two of them. Xiang Yang learned that they wanted to seek justice. Who would have thought that they would be surrounded by the Divine Dragon Race''s elders? Only then did they rely on the teleportation token given by Xiang Yang to escape and report back! He is waiting for you outside the meeting room. "

    "The Divine Dragon Race!!!"

    Su Yun''s expression was ferocious, and his eyes were frighteningly cold.

    Outside the meeting hall, Su Yun hurriedly walked over. Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai, Wu Mian, and Wei Ming had all arrived. Hu Qianmei seemed to have received the news. Looking at Su Yun''s cold expression, she was quite worried.

    Cai Tian knelt outside the door but did not enter.

    "Come in and talk."

    Su Yun helped Cai Tian up and said in a deep voice.

    "Sir" Cai Tian opened his mouth, but his voice was iparably hoarse.

    "This is a provocation!! A naked provocation!!" Xing Bai said angrily, "The Divine Dragon Race doesn''t put us in their eyes at all!! They don''t have any scruples at all!!"

    If the Divine Dragon Race really cared a little about Su Yun''s existence, then they shouldn''t have killed them all, but now, it was different.

    "The Divine Dragon Race is so powerful, It''s not because they are unscrupulous, but because they are strong and don''t fear us at all. Just now, the Heavens said that the ck Dragon''s methods areparable to me Saint Devil''s. The Ling Xuan Divine Man was pped to death with one hand. It''s extremely easy. The ck Dragon is only the fifth strongest elder in the Divine Dragon Race, but it has such a divine ability. What kind of strength should the top four elders have? Azure Dragon First Elder, what kind of method was it? Master, the information we have about the Divine Dragon Race varies greatly! "Said Qin Qianlong, shaking his head.

    "Sir, what do you n to do?" Wei Ming looked at Su Yun.

    Su Yunning stared coldly at Cai Tian and asked in a deep voice, "Cai Tian, you cane out alive! It was Xiang Yang who traded your life for it, right?"

    "Yes" Cai Tian clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth.

    "What do you n to do?" He returned Wei Ming''s question to Cai Tian.

    "Kill!!!" Unexpectedly, Cai Tian almost subconsciously shouted out this word!

    Everyone was shocked.

    "Then kill!!"

    Su Yun said without hesitation.

    These words left Wei Ming and the others shocked.

    "My lord ¡­ are you nning to dere war on the Divine Dragon Race?" Wei Ming walked over a few steps and said nervously.

    "Dere war?" Su Yun shook his head and said coldly, "The battle has already begun. What are you announcing?"

    After saying that, he left.

    Xiang Yang had followed Su Yun for the longest time. He could be said to be Su Yun''s confidant. Now that he was killed by the Divine Dragon nsmen, Su Yun could imagine the anger in his heart. Wei Ming originally wanted to say something, but seeing the killing intent in Su Yun''s eyes, he forcefully swallowed his words. It ''s best not to say anything at this time, Of course, there was no solution. The duel wasing. Since the Divine Dragon Race dared to do such a thing, they werepletely forcing Su Yun to exert pressure on everyone. In this situation, there was only one way to go, and that was to surrender. However¡­ Su Yun would never surrender. Everyone had followed him for so long, and they all understood his character.

    Even the immortal court that had monstrous power back then couldn''t make Su Yun surrender, so how could the Divine Dragon Race?

    However, the current Divine Dragon Race was not to be trifled with. After experiencing the Battle of the Immortal Court, could they still contend against the Divine Dragon Race? Moreover ¡­ with so many powerful experts from the Divine Dragon Race, could Su Yun defeat them?

    They couldn''t help but feel nervous in their hearts.

 Chapter 1394 Divine Ice Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 1394 Divine Ice Dragon</h4>

    On the day of the final battle, Many immortal sects came from all over the Immortal Dimension, Qi Yunfeng, Immortal Seeking Sect, Thousand Seal Sect, They were all famous sects at the moment. Clearly, they were also very concerned about this battle. Not to mention that this battle represented the collision of the highest battle power in the Immortal Dimension, and it had a tremendous impact. Just by being able to witness this battle, there were countless immortals'' insights, especially those who were stuck in bottlenecks that prevented them from reaching the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm.

    "Hey, who is this guy called Su Yun? Why haven''t you heard of him before?"

    "You don''t know Su Yun? Oh, right. You''ve been in seclusion for over a thousand years, haven''t you? It''s only natural that you don''t know him, Su Yun was a newly rising major power, He possessed extraordinary talent and extraordinary skills. Qianlong Hall''s Sect Leader, Qin Qianlong''s Hall Master, Xing Bai, and Wei Ming, the deacon of Great Xiaoyao Pce, were all recruited by him. This person was even more arrogant after killing the Immortal Court President. There were even rumors that he had subdued the True Devil Realm, Underworld Realm, and Demon Realm. The energy in his hands was boundless and could not be provoked! "!"

    "So powerful? Then this time ¡­ why did they fight against the people of the Divine Dragon Race?"

    "I''m not sure, but the trees are inviting the wind. Su Yun''s rise so forcefully must have infringed upon the interests of many people. I wonder how he provoked the Divine Dragon nsmen to have such a battle!"

    "Heh, I know a little about this Su Yun. I heard that he had some luck to kill the Immortal Court President. His reputation was so great, but he himself became arrogant and arrogant. His eyes almost grew to the top of his head. Isn''t this, kicking the iron te? What kind of powerful race is the Divine Dragon Race? How can it make Su Yun arrogant? Let''s see how Su Yun was dealt with. "

    ''"Only with luck can you y the Immortal Court President? What do you mean? How powerful is the Immortal Court President? Can he be killed by luck? Don''t brag!"

    "Who boasted? I heard that Su Yun identally found the main body of the Immortal Court President and identally destroyed it before killing the Immortal Court President. In that battle, in terms of credit, the Sword Ancestor and the Divine Eagle n Chief were the two peerless experts who stalled the Immortal Court President. Otherwise, how could Su Yun take such a big advantage?"

    "Doesn''t that mean that Su Yun is someone who deceives the world and steals fame?"

    "Haha, his strength must be a little bit, but if he is strong or not, he will definitely see it at a nce. Let''s see how he diester!"

    The sky above the clouds was buzzing with discussions. However, most people did not think highly of Su Yun. Presumably, although Su Yun''s time in the Immortal Dimension was not short, because of the fierce swords and the Immortal Court, he always acted in secret. Everyone only knew the Great Demon of the Immortal Dimension, but did not know who he was. Naturally, many people wouldn''t believe such a big matter as killing Immortal Court President, so there were all sorts of strange rumorsing out of the mouths of some unconvinced people.

    "Haha, this ce is so lively! Looks like the Immortal Court has fallen. The weather in the Immortal World has changed. Good! Good! Hahaha¡­"

    At this time, a burst of heartyughter came from afar. Many people followed theughter and saw an immortal wearing silver armor and stepping on the auspicious clouds flying towards them. That person had long hair and a smile on his lips. He was heroic and unrestrained.

    "It''s Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts!!"

    "The people from Ultimate Martial Arts Sect are also here?"

    Everyone cried out. The Ultimate Martial Arts Sect was also one of the Ancient Strength ns. It was founded by Emperor Ultimate Martial Arts. It had a long history. There were several experts from the Sect that had returned to the Ruins. They were very powerful. During the Immortal Court period, even the Immortal Court President did not dare to provoke the Ultimate Martial Arts Sect at will.

    Some people rushed forward and cordially hooked up with Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts. He had obtained the title of Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts and was the direct disciple of the current sect leader of Ultimate Martial Arts Sect. There was a high chance that he would seed Ultimate Martial Arts Sect in the future. His future prospects were boundless. How could ordinary people dare to offend him?

    At this time, another group of yellow-robed immortals flew over on golden clouds. Golden light flickered, and the holy light of the heavens appeared frequently. From afar, it looked like a heavenly deity descending. The immortal''s eyes lit up. Someone had already recognized who it was.

    "The people from the Sun Worshipping Dao Temple are also here!!"

    "It''s really lively today. These formerly inconspicuous elites actually ran out!"

    "Looks like there''s a good show to watch today."

    The crowd was bustling and noisy. After the arrival of the people from Ultimate Martial Arts Sect and Sun Worshipping Daoist Temple, many powerful Immortal Sects came one after another. The normally iparably cold sky and clouds became especially lively. But not long after, a dragon roar resounded through the clouds, causing the boiling clouds to instantly be quiet for a few breaths.

    However, a dragon flew over from afar, using the sky as the sea, wantonly soaring. After this divine dragon rushed over, five more divine dragons arrived one after another. Theynded on top of the clouds and all of them turned into human forms. There were a total of six of them, four men and two women. Each of them had extraordinary tools and imposing auras.

    Seeing these people, the surrounding people came back to their senses and began to discuss.

    The leader of the Divine Dragon Race was covered in a blue robe, his hands behind his back, and he stood proudly on the clouds. His aura was extraordinary, as if he was a god.

    "This is the hidden genius of the Divine Dragon Race, the Frost Divine Dragon!!! Heavens, the Divine Dragon Race actually sent him to participate in the battle?!"

    "Frost Divine Dragon? The elders of the Divine Dragon n have never heard of this person."

    "The Frost Divine Dragon is not an elder of the Divine However, his strength was stronger than any other elder. He had already entered the Ling Xuan Divine Realm 100,000 years ago, and his strength was thorough. He had never asked about any disputes in the Immortal Dimension over the past few years, and he had always ignored the matters within the Divine Dragon n. He was wholeheartedly engaged in cultivation. He didn''t know what kind of terrifying strength he had now. This time, Qin Qianlong, Xiang Yang and the others were in trouble! "

    "What are the abilities of those mobs? If they didn''t rely on the Divine Hawk Race and the Sword Ancestor, how could they contend against the Immortal Court? I think they would be embarrassed this time!"

    "That''s right. I don''t know which low-level interface an unknown character jumped out from."

    "What a joke, a frog at the bottom of a well!"

    The surrounding immortals were discussing one after another, and mocking sounds could be heard continuously.

    Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts and the disciples of the Sun Worshipping Daoist Temple saw that it was the Frost Divine Dragon. They were stunned and hurriedly walked forward, cupping their fists in salute.

    "It''s been a long time since the Frost Sage saw you. How are you?" Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts said with a smile. The two of them had met once.

    The ice-cold divine dragon''s face was like frost, but unexpectedly, it didn''t give Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts any face. It nodded and said, "Yes."

    The sect members of Ultimate Martial Arts didn''t care about the cold temperament of the sect, who cherished words like gold.

    "I think all of you are young geniuses from the Divine Dragon n. Why didn''t you see the arrival of the noble elders?" Daoist Crimson me, the leader of the Sun Worshipping Daoist Temple, asked cautiously.

    "Why would an eldere to such a small situation? Let''s have a casual battle and end this matter as soon as possible, so as not to dy our precious cultivation time." A girl dressed in colorful clothes behind the Frost Divine Dragon said with a smile. Her name was Caixia Divine Dragon. She was also an extremely talented person in the Divine Dragon n. She had reached the peak of the Ling Xuan Divine Realm at such a young age that she could not be underestimated.

    ''"Oh? Is everyone from the Divine Dragon n that confident? Su Yun is a newly rising major power. He must have some methods to make Qin Qianlong, Wei Ming, and other famous Immortals follow him."

    "So what?" Without waiting for the immortal to finish speaking, the Frost Divine Dragon unexpectedly shouted, "It''s just a useless mob. If you offend my Divine Dragon n, you should be prepared to be annihted!"

    These words could not be said to be arrogant, but this was a world where strength reigned supreme. With strength, one had the right to speak.

    At this time, a small group of pitch-ck figures appeared in the distance. Everyone fixed their eyes and eximed, "Su Yun ising!"

    Everyone''s gaze shifted.

    However, Su Yun, apanied by Wu Mian, Cai Tian, and a group of Alliance Army experts, flew over. His eyes were like a deep pond, pitch-ck and deep, and his baleful aura burst forth as he stared fixedly at the people of the Divine Dragon Race. Wei Ming, Qin Qianlong, and Xing Bai didn''t show up.

    Everyone quietly watched Su Yun and the others arrive without saying a word.

    But soon, a voice broke the silence.

    "Are you Su Yun?"

    The source of the voice was actually Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts.

    Su Yun frowned and nced at Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts. Although it was just a simple sentence, he could tell the disdain in Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts''s words.

    However, he only took a nce and immediately turned his gaze away, not answering at all.

    Ignore!

    Naked disregard!

    Anger shed in Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts''s eyes. As the next Sect Leader of Ultimate Martial Arts Sect, he had a high status. No one dared to use such a posture against him. How could he not be annoyed?

    "How dare you! How dare you not answer Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts when he speaks to you?" The people at the Sun Worshipping Daoist Temple could not see it anymore. A Daoist let out a roar and angrily berated Su Yun.

    "Who made it a rule that I must answer him when he speaks to me?" Su Yun snorted coldly, "Moreover, if you want to make others respect you, you must learn to respect others, otherwise, you will only humiliate yourself!"

    "Bastard!!"

    Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts was thoroughly enraged. He stomped his foot and flew away, wanting to teach Su Yun a lesson.

    However, at this moment, Daoist Crimson me intervened to stop him.

    "Great Immortal, there''s no need to be angry!! Please forgive him, he''s already a dying person! Why should he be so angry for such a person? It''s not worth it!!"

    Even though Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts was furious, the Divine Dragon nsmen were here, so he couldn''t be too presumptuous. Moreover, Cai Tian''s strength was not ordinary. The aura emitted by the masked guy was also very powerful. It didn''t seem like he was easy to deal with. He was alone. If he rushed forward like this, he would probably suffer a loss.

    "Alright, since Daoist Priest Crimson me said so, I''m toozy to argue with these dead people!" Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts snorted and retreated to the side.

    Su Yun did not go to see them, what level of cultivation were they? Su Yun naturally knew that these people could not enter his eyes.

    After stepping into the clouds, the cold-robed man slowly opened his eyes, and his frost-like eyes shot towards Su Yun.

    "You are Su Yun?"

    A cold voice rang out.

    "Exactly."

    ''"Patriarch ordered me to subdue all of you. You are a mob. Your abilities are too low to contend against our Divine Dragon Race. If you are willing to kneel down and surrender, I can arrange for you to forge a statue of our Divine Dragon Race to protect you from death. If you are stubborn, all of you will be buried today!"

    The Frost Divine Dragon''s cold and arrogant voice rang out.

 Chapter 1395 Strong And Weak?

    <h4>Chapter 1395 Strong And Weak?</h4>

    Strength could always determine everything, regardless of which ne it was in. Although the Frost Divine Dragon did not see through Su Yun''s strength, in his opinion, this person was just a worthless person.

    He looked at Su Yun arrogantly, and the disdain and indifference in his eyes were undoubtedly revealed.

    "Are you the person the Divine Dragon Race sent to fight?" Su Yun sized up the Frost Divine Dragon and asked in surprise, "Are you the elder of the Divine Dragon n?"

    He felt that the elders sent by the Divine Dragon Race should be the ones to fight. After all, Su Yun, as the leader of the alliance army, was also the performance of his highestbat strength.

    Unexpectedly, these words caused a burst ofughter in the surroundings.

    "Hahahaha ¡­ He actually doesn''t know the Frost Divine Dragon! He even treats him as an elder of the Divine Dragon Race? Hahahaha ¡­"

    "I think this person is just a spectator. Hahaha, what a joke!"

    The sounds of mockery were endless, but Su Yun''s questioning made the surrounding people look down on him even more.

    Su Yun frowned, he didn''t expect to guess wrongly, but this person''s strength was not inferior to those elders at all.

    "Sad, pitiful, ridiculous." The Frost Divine Dragon crossed his chest and shook his head, "Why is such a person so persistent? Quickly submit."

    "I never thought that the Divine Dragon Race would be so tyrannical. I have nothing to do with the Divine Dragon Race, but you guys have brought people to provoke me. There are even a few resources that have harmed our Alliance Army, Xiang Yang. Today''s battle will be a matter of life and death!" Su Yun said indifferently.

    Xiang Yang''s body had died, and even his soul had been scattered. If two divine dragons hadn''t died today, how could he give up?

    "Looks like you still don''t understand your own situation."

    "Are you very confident in your strength?" Su Yun asked.

    "In my eyes, you''re like an ant. This isn''t called confidence. It''s just reality."

    "Oh? Do you think you will win?" Su Yun snorted softly, "Since that''s the case, then we might as well add some chips to this final battle, how about it?"

    "Chip?" The Frost Divine Dragon''s heart skipped a beat. Some did not understand Su Yun''s intentions.

    ''"I heard that your Divine Dragon n possesses the most precious Soul Gathering Pill. After consuming it, you can reunite your souls. I am still interested in it. If I win this battle, you can give me the Soul Gathering Pill. If I lose, I can give you the thing that you''ve been longing for!" "That thing is hidden by me. If I don''t hand it over, you won''t get it!"

    "How dare you, you bastard! You actually dare to try to obtain my Soul Gathering Pill?" The Divine Dragon nsmen behind him immediately cursed. This fellow simply didn''t know what was good for him!

    However, the Frost Dragon didn''t care at all. He raised his head and stopped the person behind him from speaking. He asked, "What are you longing for? What is that?"

    Obviously, he didn''t know much about the vicious sword, so no one who knew about the vicious sword would deliberately leak the news. After all, if the news leaked out, they would face more enemies.

    "Promise him!" Right at this moment, a figure sounded from behind the Frost Divine Dragon. Looking at it, it was a middle-aged man standing at the back of the Frost Divine Dragon nsman. He had a goatee and a brown robe on his back, and his aura was powerful. He was probably stronger than the Frost Divine Dragon.

    Seeing this person''s voice, the Frost Divine Dragon was slightly stunned. After pondering for a moment, he nodded and turned to Su Yun and said, "Alright, since that''s the case, I promise you!"

    "Very good!"

    Su Yun took out Double Moon Sword with one hand and pointed at the Frost Divine Dragon. He said coldly, "This final battle, life or death, does not matter!"

    "Whether you live or die? Of course, but you should consider your own life! You have so many demands, but I don''t know where you are right now. Do you really think you can kill me with your means?"

    The Frost Divine Dragon did not put Su Yun in his eyes at all. This was his confidence in his own strength.

    Su Yun''s eyes turned cold, how could he not be angry in his heart? The divine dragon nsmen had provoked Xiang Yang repeatedly, and he had died miserably at their hands. Now that these people had humiliated him in public, if he, Su Yun, could still endure it, how could he be called a devil?

    ''"I don''t understand why being nameless means being weak. A famous person must be a powerful existence. If you judge a person''s strength by your own thoughts, isn''t it narrow-minded?"

    "Are you saying that my eyes are narrow?" The killing intent in the Frost Divine Dragon''s eyes had already appeared repeatedly.

    "Isn''t that so?" Su Yun said impolitely.

    As soon as these words were spoken, the surroundings were in an uproar.

    This was a naked provocation! ! If he angered the Frost Divine Dragon like this, he was afraid that this fellow named Su Yun would die miserablyter.

    "Do you think you can be arrogant just by defeating the Immortal Court President? Su Yun! You have to know clearly that there will not be a Sword Ancestor and the Divine Eagle n Chief helping you right now!! You!! You will die a miserable death!!" The corners of the Frost Dragon''s mouth curled into a ferocious expression.

    ''"Although the Divine Hawk Race fought against the Immortal Court for the sake of the treasures of their n, they were not afraid of the Immortal Court. They were willing to fight against the Immortal Court even if they seized the most precious treasure. The Immortal World was peaceful, and they were arge n. The Divine Dragon Race, who was as famous as the Divine Hawk Race, was so arrogant and arrogant?"

    Said Su Yundan.

    These words were like a fire cord that had finally enraged the Frost Divine Dragon. Not only him, but the few Divine Dragon nsmen behind him were alsopletely enraged.

    "Big brother!! Kill him!! I want his soul to refine magic treasures!!" A sturdy Divine Dragon nsman roared angrily.

    "Don''t worry, his soul! I will treat him well!"

    The Frost Divine Dragon''s killing intent erupted, and he stepped forward and walked into the middle of the clouds in the sky, staring fixedly at Su Yun.

    The cold air on the top of the clouds suddenly dropped, and there was no temperature at all. Even the thick clouds seemed to be frozen.

    Momentum! A powerful aura from the Frost Divine Dragon! This aura was even stronger than his dragon might! From the looks of it, the Frost Divine Dragon''s cultivation was indeed extraordinary!

    Su Yun was going to lose this time! Sure enough, the higher he stood, the more painful his fall would be. This brat was lucky enough to destroy the Immortal Court, but he was so ignorant of the heavens and the earth. This time, it could be considered as his own bad luck. The surrounding people were thinking in their hearts.

    The Frost Divine Dragon stood on top of the clouds. When its aura was released, the Dragon Soul appeared even more. Behind him was an enormous dragon soul made entirely of ice crystals. That was his true body''s influence, and his entire body appeared exceptionally mighty.

    Seeing this, Su Yun''s expression did not move, and his feetnded on the top of the clouds.

    His aura was restrained and his aura didn''t let go. He was in stark contrast to the Frost Divine Dragon, but his so-called''low profile ''had be the expression of the weak in the eyes of the Frost Divine Dragon.

    Even if he couldn''t release his aura, he still dared to speak wildly! That''s ridiculous. The Frost Divine Dragon thought.

    This world was like this. Everything was right for the strong, but whether the weak was right or wrong depended on how the strong understood it.

    There was no such thing as fairness.

    "I will let you know what true power is. I will let you understand just how terrifying the so-called divine dragon is!"

    The Frost Divine Dragon said coldly. He directly opened his mouth and spat out, and a terrifying snow wind blew towards Su Yun.

    The surrounding immortals hurriedly retreated to avoid being affected by their spells.

    The snow wind devoured Su Yun, condensingyers of frost on his body, as if it wanted to freeze him.

    However, the Frost Divine Dragon frowned. He originally thought that this attack was enough to suppress Su Yun, but unexpectedly, the speed at which the frost condensed seemed to be much slower than usual.

    Hmph, it must be some sort of magic treasure that this kid has to resist the wind and snow. If it was an ordinary immortal, even the Immortal Pulse Immortal Eye would have been frozen by now.

    The Frost Divine Dragon''s eyes turned cold as it leapt into the air in vain. It struck Su Yun with a palm. The frost energy burst out from the palm, and the thick clouds on Su Yun''s side turned into grains that disappeared with the wind. However, it floated in the air without any wounds.

    "Is this all the strength of your Divine Dragon n?" Su Yun remained motionless as he stared at the Frost Divine Dragon, and the ridicule in his eyes became obvious.

    The Frost Divine Dragon flew into a rage. His hands formed seals, and another spell appeared. Arge number of ripples appeared around Su Yun, and his divine power rippled. However, this divine power was very weak, not very dense.

    "Huh?" Su Yun looked left and right, but he still had no intention of dodging.

    "You''re already dead." The ice-cold divine dragon''s cold voice came out, judging Su Yun''s ending.

    However, hundreds of millions of ice ripples rushed out, each of which had the potential to destroy and rot, and the void was constantly shaking like a wave, fiercely hitting Su Yun, and before he could react, he was covered by the ice, dong! Dong! Dong! In the blink of an eye, the ce he was in had already turned into a pile of icebergs, just like a cemetery.

    The surrounding people looked at the iceberg in iparable silence. It took a long time for someone to look left and right.

    "Is it over?"

    "Isn''t this too fast?"

    "What a terrifying spell. If I were in it, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to resist even if I used up all my immortal energy. The Frost Divine Dragon is indeed worthy of its reputation."

    The discussion sounded.

    The Frost Divine Dragon snorted and revealed a dull expression. However, he enjoyed the admiration of everyone around him.

    The divine dragon was proud and liked thepliments of others.

    But at this moment, with a bang, the huge iceberg suddenly shattered, and a figure appeared where it shattered. It was precisely that Su Yun!

    It waspletely unharmed!

    "What?"

    A stunned voice rang out.

    The Frost Divine Dragon''s eyes narrowed.

    Cai Tian and Wu Mian were not worried about Su Yun at all. This attack was far inferior to the Immortal Court President back then.

    "That''s all I have. If I had known earlier, I would have lost face."

    Su Yun shook his head. Looking at the Frost Dragon in the distance, he seemed to have lost interest. He said, "Do you think your strength is very strong? You are very confident? I don''t know where that confidence came from, but since you are so arrogant and look down on us, then I will let you know whether your contempt should or should not be!"

    After saying that, he raised the Double Moon Sword in his hand and waved it forward.

    A lightweight sword strike seemed to do as he pleased.

    However, the shen power released by the sword tip was like the shrill roar of an apocalyptic Abyss Devil as it swept forward. The entire sky above the clouds was instantly sted apart by the sword qi, and it fiercely shed towards the Frost Divine Dragon.

    Everyone was dumbfounded and inexplicably shocked by this move! !

    Was this a move that an immortal could use? ?

 Chapter 1396 Who Let Who Know?

    <h4>Chapter 1396 Who Let Who Know?</h4>

    It turned out that he had underestimated this person! !

    Only then did the Frost Divine Dragon realize that the person he had always looked down on was not as weak as he had imagined!

    How dare he be careless? With a leap, his body released a burst of blue light, transforming into the body of a 10,000 foot divine dragon. He soared into the air and flew into the sky, avoiding the sword qi.

    "You can dodge?"

    Su Yun snorted coldly and suddenly raised his hand to grab it in the air.

    The ice-cold divine dragon''s enormous body instantly disappeared into the air.

    What''s going on?

    The Frost Divine Dragon suddenly disappeared, causing everyone''s attention to be unable to keep up. However, very quickly, cries of rm sounded again, and an extremely horrifying scene appeared! He saw that the arrogant and arrogant Frost Divine Dragon''s enormous body was actually grabbed by Su Yun with one hand.

    His palm seemed to possess a myriad of power. He grabbed a small pinch of meat from the neck of the Frost Divine Dragon and squeezed it into his hand. The Frost Divine Dragon wanted to break free, but it failed. Its enormous power was like a shackle, restricting all of its movement abilities!

    Only now did the Frost Divine Dragon understand just how terrifying this unknown little figure was. The confidence, strange methods, and terrifying brute force that he had just used to ignore his own spells were all manifestations of his strength. It was ridiculous that he had underestimated him from the beginning. In his eyes, how ridiculous would all of this be?

    The Frost Divine Dragon understood that he had underestimated his enemy, but it shouldn''t be toote now. It was impossible for him to not have a chance to fight with all his might!

    He believed in his own strength! This person in front of him would not be his opponent!

    He roared a few times and urged Dharma again, wanting to escape.

    However, in the blink of an eye, a cold sword wrapped in divine power shed towards his head.

    Killing intent erupted, drowning the Frost Divine Dragon like a flood.

    The divine dragon''s eyes widened as he watched the Reaper Sickle charge towards him. He wanted to break free, but there was nothing he could do.

    How could this be? Why? ? In the blink of an eye, the Frost Divine Dragon''s heart was filled with infinite astonishment.

    Death¡­ so close. And myself¡­ So fragile¡­

    "How dare you!! You dare to ughter a dragon????"

    The moment Su Yun moved, a furious shout sounded from the other side.

    It was the middle-aged man standing at the back of the Divine Dragon Race!

    "Why wouldn''t I dare?"

    Su Yun said coldly, his hand did not stop at all, the mournful sword edge without hesitation cut towards the Frost Divine Dragon under the blessing of divine power.

    It wasn''t a very gorgeous attack, but it was an extremely terrifying one. The dragonborn had a strong body and astonishing defense. Even if the heavens and earth copsed, they wouldn''t be destroyed. This was especially true for the ice-cold divine power. Its body waspletely made of ice crystals, and it was even more powerful than an ordinary divine dragon. However, after this person''s sword strike, the Frost Divine Dragon''s head was cut off like a piece of paper.

    "No!!!!!!!!"

    A furious roar came from the mouths of the Divine Dragon nsmen.

    However, in vain, the head of the Frost Divine Dragon directly fell down. The headless dragon''s body also softened. Su Yun was like holding a huge rope with one hand. He opened his mouth and swallowed the Frost Divine Dragon''s dragon soul into his mouth. Then, he threw the dragon body to the side and stood quietly.

    The surrounding immortals were dumbfounded and silent. No one dared to believe that the Frost Divine Dragon had been defeated. Furthermore, it had been defeated so quickly that he had not even had time to disy his own ability to watch over the family before being beheaded by Su Yun''s sword! !

    Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts''s face turned red and white. He thought that Su Yun would be tortured by the Frost Dragon. He had been waiting to watch the show and see how this arrogant fellow would die. Unexpectedly, the plot hadpletely reversed.

    The Frost Divine Dragon was actually so weak!

    The people from the Sun Worshipping Dao Temple were astonished. Su Yun''s actions made their hearts beat.

    And what the crowd didn''t dare to expect was that Su Yun actually killed the Frost Divine Dragon without hesitation! ! He could withstand the wrath of the Divine Dragon Race? Dragon ying! ! ! This had not happened for many years!

    Furthermore, he was also devouring the dragon soul in front of the Divine Dragon nsmen! ! This was a great humiliation to the Divine Dragon Race! ! !

    "This is a deration of war against the Divine Dragon Race!!"

    "Su Yun, he''s crazy!! He''s crazy!!"

    People couldn''t believe it.

    This was simply a challenge to the Divine Dragon Race! !

    At this time, an icy cold killing intent covered Su Yun.

    Su Yun frowned and looked down, only to see the middle-aged man standing at the back of the Divine Dragon Race walking forward, his pair of bright yellow eyes staring at Su Yun.

    "Do you know what you''ve done?" He gritted his teeth and said.

    "I know."

    "Are you prepared to bear the wrath of the Divine Dragon Race?"

    "Prepare to bear the wrath of the Divine Dragon Race? What? Are you angry?" Su Yun smiled coldly, "Do you want to kill me to avenge the Frost Divine Dragon?" How ridiculous! This is a life-and-death duel! You could have killed him already! The rules have been set beforehand! Isn''t that so? He killed me, I died, I killed him. You seem to want to avenge him, but I''m still dead. It looks like I said that the Divine Dragon Race is domineering and arrogant, so I''m not wrong. However, aren''t you afraid of beingughed at by the people of the Immortal Dimension? "

    The middle-aged man''s expression suddenly changed when he heard this, but he didn''t know how to refute it. After a while, he snorted, "You just used a despicable method to sneak attack and win! It can''t be considered fair and square. Otherwise, how can you not be able to deal with you by relying on the methods of the Frost Divine Dragon?"

    "Sneak attack?"

    Hearing this, Su Yun felt a burst of amusement in his heart. He had to know that the first one to attack was the Ice Dragon. It was impossible for him to sneak attack the other party in terms of time. This waspletely ridiculous. It seemed that it was unnecessary to say anything to these people of the Divine Dragon Race. They could even say ck if they were white. Wasn''t it a waste of words to reason with them?

    ''"Your Excellency, I admire you for reversing the ck and white. You are so forceful. However, there are so many people around. They are not blind. You said that I ambushed them. Could it be that a wise person wouldn''t be able to tell if I ambushed them or not? Did I obtain victory in this duel by proper means?"

    "Humph! I said sneak attack! That''s a sneak attack! Otherwise, you can ask the surrounding immortals!"

    The middle-aged man snorted coldly.

    Su Yun frowned and looked towards Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts and the others.

    Unexpectedly, Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts was the first to jump out and bluntly shouted, "This person is despicable. He is a sneak attack!! He won''t be a martial artist! He even used such dirty methods to maim the Divine Dragon nsmen!! He should be killed!!"

    "People from the Ultimate Martial Arts Sect!! Think carefully about what you''re saying. Cmityes from your mouth!!"

    Su Yun stared coldly at Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts, a strange cold light in his deep eyes.

    Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts''s entire body trembled. He was a little afraid and didn''t dare to look directly at Su Yun. However, after thinking about it carefully, he was relieved. This brat even dared to offend the Divine Dragon Race. He won''t live long anymore, so why would he be afraid of him?

    ''"Hmph, he''s just the leader of the auction house. Why are you so arrogant? Do you think that you can bewless with a bit of luck? We will never admit that you won the duel with such despicable methods today. Not only that!" The Divine Dragon Race is the pir of our Immortal Dimension. You have to pay the price for such actions. "

    Daoist Crimson me also spoke, his words even colder.

    When Cai Tian and the others heard this, they were truly enraged.

    "You''re simply lying with your eyes open!! Aren''t you guys trying to climb up to the Divine Dragon Race? To think that you would say such things against your conscience!"

    "Caitian, there''s no need to be angry. These people are in such a state of mind that they won''t be able to make any further progress in theirpulsory cultivation. What''s there to be afraid of such a person with such a temperament? What''s there to be angry about?"

    Su Yun smiled, but his eyes were like torches as he looked at those people.

    "Everyone, you have to think clearly. Are you sticking to your original intentions? Or are you ignoring your conscience? Don''t stand on the wrong side! Otherwise, you''ll regret it for the rest of your lives!"

    His seemingly smiling expressionnded in the line of sight of these people, causing many people''s hearts to jump.

    At this time, Su Yun was still so rxed?

    Impossible! No matter how powerful he was, it was impossible for him to contend against the Divine Dragon Race.

    Everyone was thinking, but they didn''t know that their actions had already made Su Yun''s killing intent towards them! ! !

    "Enough!!"

    At this moment, the middle-aged man finally lost hisposure. He roared and red at Su Yun angrily, "You killed my Divine Dragon n''s genius, the Frost Divine Dragon! Destroying our Dragon n''s future is an unforgivable sin. Now, I will give you a chance to cripple your cultivation and submit to my Dragon n. Follow me back to the Divine Dragon n''s obedivine Dragon n and obedivine Dragon n''s punishment. Otherwise, I will never recover you!"

    "Never recover? Just you?" Su Yun snorted coldly, "If you think you have the strength, thene!"

    "You ¡­ are ignorant and fearless!!" The middle-aged man was furious. The killing intent in his eyes became more and more intense. He did not hold back anymore. He leapt forward and rushed towards Su Yun, "I''ll let you know what absolute strength is!"

    "You want me to know? Who knows?"

    Su Yun snorted and did not hold back anymore. He jumped up, his entire body divine power rushing out of his body like a surging flood, hitting the middle-aged man.

    The man waved his dragon might and aura, originally wanting to directly crush Su Yun, but he didn''t want this person topletely ignore him, and what surged out of his body was actually ¡­ divine power? ?

    Such pure divine power? It can''t be? What realm was he at?

    The man was shocked, but he couldn''t restrain his move, but seeing Su Yun sh at him with his sword.

    Divine power!

    It was simply not something he could contend against!

    In a hurry, he hastily disyed the form of a divine dragon, but it was toote. The sharp sword pierced through his chest, and he let out a miserable scream as he fell to the ground, half dead!

    Silence!

    It was terrifyingly quiet!

    It wasn''t that the surroundings were quiet, but everyone''s hearts were quiet.

    Their heads buzzed as they nked out. The scene in front of thempletely shook their hearts and minds.

    The middle-aged man was actually sliced down by Su Yun''s sword¡­

    Su Yun leapt forward andnded in front of the huge divine dragon.

    That sword shed through half of its body, causing its divine power to ripple through the wound. The divine dragon wanted to use its dragon breath and immortal energy to force away its divine power, but it was no match for it. It waspletely purified by the divine power.

    He underestimated the enemy! ! !

    Seeing Su Yun walk over step by step, the divine dragon''s enormous dragon eyes revealed a look of horror!

    This person didn''t use his full strength against the Frost Divine Dragon! ! !

 Chapter 1397 Dragon Fighting

    <h4>Chapter 1397 Dragon Fighting</h4>

    Strong! ! Too strong!

    At this moment, the surrounding immortals finally understood that Su Yun did not defeat the Immortal Court President by relying on the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief and Sword Ancestor. He relied entirely on his own strength. Even if the Divine Hawk n Chief and Sword Ancestor fought against these Divine Dragon n members, it was impossible to kill them in one move. At this moment, Su Yun was even more powerful than when he had fought against the Immortal Court President. The aura in his body had already beenpletely converted into divine power. It was profound, refined, and carried through the heavens and earth, and not an immortal could contend against it.

    Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts''s expression was very wonderful. Just now, he was continuously humiliating Su Yun, believing that this was just an exaggerated, ignorant and arrogant fellow. From the looks of it, Su Yun wasn''t, he was. His face was burning, but his heart was even more frightened. He didn''t know what Su Yun''s temperament was, what if he dealt with himself after dealing with the people of the Divine Dragon Race? He really wanted to escape, but under everyone''s gaze, he stood in front of them again. If he left, he would definitely beughed at.

    What are you afraid of? So what if this kid was strong? Our Ultimate Martial Arts Sect is not a vegetarian either. Could it be that he offended the Divine Dragon Race and dared to provoke our Ultimate Martial Arts Sect?

    Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts thought to himself, but he wasn''t that worried anymore.

    Compared to Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts, Daoist Priest Crimson me of the Sun Worshipping Daoist Temple was more panicked. The situation waspletely beyond his expectations. He never thought that this fellow would be so powerful. The legendary divine dragon was so weak in front of him.

    "Bastard!! You¡­ you dare to kill me? The Divine Dragon Race will not let you off!"

    Seeing Su Yun walking towards him step by step, the middle-aged man''s face became panicked and he hurriedly shouted.

    "It''s already this time. Do you still want to put yourself in a supreme position?" Su Yun''s eyes were cold, and the Double Moon Sword in his hand trembled gently as he walked, "This was originally a fair duel, life and death were decided by the heavens, but I defeated the Frost Divine Dragon, yet your Divine Dragon nsmen wanted to attack me, not admitting victory or defeat? Hmph, since you guys don''t follow the rules, then you can''t me me! As for the Divine Dragon Race? "Even if I let you go, your Divine Dragon Race will definitely not let me go. Why should I let you go?"

    "No!!!!!"

    The middle-aged man roared.

    However, Su Yun did not show the slightest bit of subtlety and softness. He leapt forward, full of divine power like the copsed sky, smashing towards the middle-aged man''s enormous dragon body.

    Chi¡­

    The dragon''s body instantly exploded, and even its soul was torn apart by divine power. A rain of blood floated in the sky, and the entire sky was dyed red. It was so miserable.

    This was like an Asura hell!

    Since he had ughtered another dragon! !

    The surrounding immortals widened their eyes, their hearts beating in fear as they looked at the rain that was still falling. All of them were dumbfounded!

    Dragon ying! ! It had been countless years since anyone dared to do so. The Divine Dragon n was an ancient power n in the Immortal Dimension. They were powerful, and their nsmen were extremely defensive. Not to mention ying dragons, even if someone injured them, the Divine Dragon n would go all out. They would never give up until they killed each other, so no one dared to provoke the Divine Dragon n. However, today, this person called Su Yun not only ughtered the dragon, but also ¡­ ughtered more than one! !

    Wasn''t he afraid of the Divine Dragon nsmen?

    "This fellow is finished!! Finished!! This fellow ispletely finished!" Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts thought to himself. In his opinion, Su Yun was already dead. It was just a matter of time. No one could withstand the wrath of the Divine Dragon Race.

    "I really don''t know the heavens and the earth. Relying on my ability, I dare to act recklessly. I want to see how he can withstand the wrath of the Divine Dragon Race." Daoist Priest Crimson me snorted.

    "Let''s watch the y and see how this guy ends up!"

    "Heh ¡­"

    The immortals recovered from their shock. They were surprised at Su Yun''s decisiveness and coldness, but they also felt regret for this person. After offending the Divine Dragon Race, there was no need to say anything.

    But Su Yun did not notice. After killing that middle-aged man, there were only four Divine Dragon nsmen left on the clouds. Two men and two women did not have a strong aura. They looked like the younger generation of the Divine Dragon n. The reason why they came here today was mainly because of the Frost Divine Dragon. As a talented genius of the Divine Dragon Race, Powerful and profound, they were idols amongst the young geniuses of the Divine Dragon Race. They came here to observe and learn from each other. Of course, they also wanted to witness with their own eyes how their idol, the Frost Divine Dragon, had trampled that arrogant and arrogant nameless person to death. However, reality ran counter to their thoughts.

    The Frost Divine Dragon was dead ¡­ Not only was it the Frost Divine Dragon, but even the Stone Dragon Protector who escorted them over was also dead.

    The people they could rely on were all killed by the person in front of them.

    The four Divine Dragon nsmen couldn''t help but tremble as they watched the man sweep his gaze towards this direction.

    Even the divine dragon was scared. Just how powerful was this person? Everyone thought.

    "I have always followed the rules of duel, but your Divine Dragon nsmen have broken the rules and acted recklessly!" Su Yun snorted coldly. His aura spread out and enveloped the four Divine Dragon nsmen. The four of them trembled and did not dare to move. However, he heard his voice, "Now, ording to the rules, you should hand over the Soul Gathering Pill to me!! After all, this was previously agreed!"

    "Spirit Gathering Pill is not in our hands!"

    A young man among the four said with a trembling voice. The Soul Gathering Pill was a treasure of the n, how could they possess it? Moreover, even though the Frost Divine Dragon had agreed, it had never considered this Soul Gathering Pill because no one would believe that Su Yun was actually able to defeat this group of proud divine dragons.

    "In that case, are you guys going to break the contract again?" Su Yun raised his eyebrows.

    "No, no, no ¡­ we won''t break our promise. However, the Soul Gathering Pill is within the n. You have to let us go back no matter what, right? Otherwise ¡­ Otherwise, how can we bring the Soul Gathering Pill for you?"

    The young man said nervously.

    "Do you think I''m an idiot?"

    Su Yun snorted coldly, "Let you go back? Doesn''t that mean there''s no return?"

    "But if you don''t let us go back ¡­ then even if you kill us, you won''t be able to obtain the Soul Gathering Pill!"

    This is a big truth, but Su Yun is not so stupid. He sneered and said, "Since that''s the case, then wait here. I believe that things here will soon reach the ears of the Divine Dragon nsmen. Very soon, your Divine Dragon n''s experts will be on their way."

    When the four of them gathered together, they were all filled with fear. Su Yun was able to easily wipe out the Frost Divine Dragon and the Stone Dragon. His strength was definitely much stronger than the two of them. If he wanted to kill the three of them, it would probably be an instant with a snap of his finger.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, a long howl suddenly came from afar. The howl was mixed with resentment and anger.

    Everyone looked towards the source of the long howl, only to see a pitch-ck bolt of lightning rushing over from the horizon andnding on the clouds with lightning speed.

    Lightning fell, and a strong wind blew out. When everyone saw it, they saw a huge ck dragon that was nearly ten thousand feet long hovering in the sky. The ck dragon''s eyes were like copper bells, and its scales were like iron poured over copper. It had six ws, and each w was extremely vigorous.

    Seeing this ck dragon, the four divine dragon nsmen were overjoyed, "Dou Elder Long!!"

    "Fighting against Elder Long? Fighting against dragons? Could it be that the Divine Dragon Race is ranked seventh in strength?"

    "Heavens!! He actually came!!"

    "Why is he here? Could it be that he has always been nearby?"

    The surrounding crowd immediately began to boil again.

    "I didn''t expect the Dragon Fighting to arrive! Sir, be careful!" Cai Tian, who was behind Su Yun, looked at this grand figure and couldn''t help but speak to Su Yun.

    "Great! Dou Elder Long is here!! Dou Elder Long!! You must avenge Big Brother Bing Han and Lord Shi Long!"

    The young man shouted excitedly.

    "I was on a mission nearby, but I could smell that a divine dragon had fallen here! Furthermore, there was more than one of them! What exactly happened?" The Dou Long moved its huge dragon head and let out a deep and deep sound.

    "It''s him!!"

    Without waiting for Su Yun to speak, the few people over there immediately shouted.

    "This person used despicable methods to maim Big Brother Frost Divine Dragon and Lord Stone Dragon!! It''s him!!"

    "Not only that, he also insulted our Divine Dragon n, calling our Divine Dragon n a pirate!"

    "This person is simply extremely arrogant!!"

    The four of them turned over like salted fish and began to shout loudly one by one.

    However, their words made Su Yun feel disdainful.

    He coldly looked at the Dou Long and snorted, "Is reversing ck and white something your Divine Dragon Race is good at?" This is a duel between me and your Divine Dragon n. Before the duel, we had already agreed that life and death would be at stake. I used my strength to y the Frost Divine Dragon, but the Stone Dragon amongst you wanted to rush out to avenge him. However, his strength is not enough, so he was also wiped out by me! All of this was originally the fault of your Divine Dragon n, and it was all caused by you. Who would have thought that you would actually speak nonsense here! nder me! "What a joke!"

    After saying that, Doulong frowned, but quickly rxed. He looked at Su Yun expressionlessly, "Oh?" So? Or is it my Divine Dragon Race? Hmph, stop talking nonsense! My Divine Dragon n is a great n of the Immortal Dimension, how could it be as you said! Don''t pour dirty water on our Divine Dragon n. If what you said is true, there are so many immortals here. They must have seen it with their own eyes. Then I want to ask these immortals if what you see is what such people say? My Divine Dragon Race! "Are you a despicable and despicable power n that doesn''t keep its promises?"

    As his voice fell, he unexpectedly released his dragon might, and his pair of terrifying dragon eyes swept across these immortals.

    Seeing this, Su Yun frowned.

    This was a threat!

    As expected.

    Immortals present, None of them dared to say a word. They had heard of the name of the Dou Long. It was said that he had personally killed more than a hundred peak Ling Xuan God Immortals. He was aggressive and fierce. There was once an Immortal Sect member who identally offended him. That Immortal Sect member and his sect were actually forcefully destroyed by the Dou Long within a day. The entire sect was wiped out without leaving a single person behind.

    You can''t offend a dragon by offending anyone.

    Everyone remained silent.

    Dou Long was very satisfied. He turned his head to stare at Su Yun and snorted, "Look, no one said anything. This proves that what you said is nonsense!"

 Chapter 1398 Sword Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1398 Sword Realm</h4>

    "Bastard! Bastard! I never thought that the people of the Divine Dragon Race would be so shameless!" The weather wasn''t light, and his chest rose and fell sharply. Thinking that Xiang Yang had died at the hands of this group of despicable fellows, he wished he could rush forward and fight to the death.

    "On the surface, the Divine Dragon Race is bright and righteous, but behind their backs, they are so despicable and cunning. They are truly disdainful."

    "Shameless!"

    "These honorable fellows, one after another, are we done? Chariot warfare? If there are more people than us, we are not afraid!"

    An elite shouted loudly. This ce was close to Su Yun''s Alliance Army base. With a signal, a million troops could arrive within an hour. At that time, no matter how strong the Dragon Battle was, it would definitely be consumed to death by countless immortals.

    Hearing these words, Dou Long did not think so. Although he could not defeat a million immortals, if he wanted to escape, Su Yun could not keep him.

    ''"You guys are reversing the ck and white, insulting our Divine Dragon n, yet you are still speaking rudely here! Let me ask you, were you the one who killed the Frost Divine Dragon and the Stone Dragon?"

    He shouted at Su Yun, his words extremely arrogant.

    "It''s me. What do you n to do?" Su Yun snorted coldly, "They are courting death! Shouldn''t I grant them?"

    "Then I''ll help you!!" The Dou Long could no longer suppress it. He roared angrily and waved his tail with a divine dragon, directly striking towards Su Yun.

    The gigantic dragon tail was mixed with the brute force that could destroy everything and smashed down fiercely.

    Fight whenever you say, without any warning!

    "I''ve experienced it! So the one who really likes to sneak attack is your Divine Dragon nsmen!"

    Su Yun was furious. Today, he was really angered by these Divine Dragon nsmen. Xiang Yang''s death and the Divine Dragon n''s shameless breach of contract caused the anger in his heart to soar. Looks like if I don''t show my might today, everyone else thinks that I, Su Yun, am easy to bully!

    Facing the enormous dragon tail, Su Yun leapt up and jumped onto the dragon tail. The uracy and speed were astonishing.

    The dragon tail swept past, and a strong wind blew fiercely. The surrounding immortals were actually unable to stand and were directly blown away.

    "So strong! As expected of a dragon!" Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts thought.

    "This time, he will undoubtedly die!" Daoist Crimson me''s eyes flickered with a ferocious glow.

    Such a terrifying aura and high fighting spirit meant that Dragon Fighting was destined to be a true battle maniac!

    Cai Tian and Wu Mian were also worried. However, in a battle of this level, they simply couldn''t interfere.

    Su Yun followed the tail of the dragon and shed fiercely with his sword. His divine power was wrapped around the sword and was invincible. The scales that looked like iron and bronze were actually split apart like paper paste.

    Roar!

    The Dou Long let out a furious roar. It was unknown whether it was anger or pain, but seeing him wildly throw it a few times, a transparent and pitch ck dragon soul suddenly shot out from his body. The dragon soul crossed its legs in the air for a while and charged straight towards Su Yun.

    "Separation of body and soul!"

    Someone cried out in rm.

    This was the supreme realm. Once one cultivated to a certain realm, they would be able to form a divine soul. Divine soul was different from the soul and was the strongest existence. It was simr to one''s own strength. Once the divine soul was separated, it could be used for battle. Once one cultivated to the separation of the body and soul, it would be equivalent to creating an avatar that matched one''s own strength. It was extremely powerful.

    The Dragon Fighting Divine Soul waspletely constructed from divine power. Although it was faint, it was still extremely powerful.

    Seeing this, Su Yun leapt up and avoided the bite of his divine soul.

    "Twin Dragons ying Pearl!!"

    At this moment, the Dou Long roared again. The two divine dragons attacked Su Yun at the same time. At this moment, their true bodies released a circle of wondrous profound intent, covering Su Yun''s body like thick dust. Not long after, they wrapped it into a ball.

    Suppressed!

    "Danger!"

    Cai Tian eximed.

    "It''s not a battle of the same level at all!"

    "Dragon fighting is not something that the Frost Divine Dragon canpare to. Perhaps his realm is not much higher than the Frost Divine Dragon''s, but his fighting experience is iparably rich! Hisbat strength is not small. Although he has some methods, he is still far from the Frost Divine Dragon fighting."

    The immortals on this side shook their heads repeatedly, as if they had already determined the oue.

    However, at this moment, the profound intent wrapped around Su Yun suddenly disappeared without a trace, and its speed was unbelievably fast.

    The rushing Dou Long''s expression was stunned, but before he could react, he saw Su Yun suddenly pinch a sword art with one hand and point towards the bloody mouth of Dou Long.

    Sword intent!

    The terrifying sword intent formed around Su Yun''s body, like a tide, following his gentle finger, it rushed towards the dragon''s mouth like tens of thousands of arrows.

    Hundreds of millions of sword qi flew out of the void. They were all condensed from divine power, terrifying to the extreme.

    Divine power? And¡­ so dense? So pure? ? How was this possible? Even a person at the Ruins Returning Realm would not be able to use divine power as they wished! It was still this powerful divine power.

    Dou Long''s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly shut his mouth, but he was a little slower. He still swallowed a lot of Qi swords into his abdomen. In an instant, a painful sensation came from his abdomen. His heart was torn and his lungs were torn apart. Moreover, the aura in his body was disrupted by these swords. The situation was not good.

    Dou Long hurriedly roared. A circle of ripples spread out in all directions. A powerful roar shook the surrounding people back. Su Yun''s body shook slightly, but the immortals who had already retreated a thousand miles away were seedlings again. One by one, they were blown away, and many people were injured. Dou Long took advantage of this opportunity to retreat and distance himself from Su Yun.

    Actually, it wasn''t difficult for Su Yun to chase after him, but he wasn''t in such a hurry to kill. Recently, he hadprehended something, as if he had touched an even more powerful realm on the Ruins of Return, which made him want to use battle to consolidate his cultivation.

    Dou Long''s heart skipped a beat. Although this person''s face was pale, his gaze was calm. The originally overflowing killing intent gradually subsided, and even his killing intent began to disappear. All that was left was the sword energy and divine power that he intentionally released.

    What was this fellow''s cultivation level? His speed and reaction power had already reached an extremely terrifying level, and his divine power was even more unbelievable! In addition to that strange sword Qi, there were hundreds of millions of people who could do it in one move ¡­ was this something that a human could do?

    How powerful was the aura required to precisely condense and control every single one of the Qi Swords?

    "If you blindly retreat, wouldn''t that be enough to destroy the so-called Divine Dragon Nobility that you speak of?"

    Su Yun smiled lightly and suddenly raised his hand again. He saw his five fingers shake twice, and ripples appeared in the void around the Dou Long''s body. Large amounts of sword qi sprayed out from behind the ripples, transforming into qi swords that stabbed towards the Dou Long.

    At this moment, Su Yun''s realm had already thoroughlyprehended Limitless Sword Technique, However, the cultivation method recorded in this sword art was onlyprehended by the person who created it. What he had learned was only the path paved by his predecessors, but what he hadprehended now was the path he had walked out of. Wu Ji Wu Ji naturally had no limits, his sword could change endlessly, and his qi could transform endlessly. The first few moves of this sword art were the foundation, not the ultimate skill. If he could take a step further on these bases, then he would be considered the first to see the path of swordsmanship and obtain the Dao of swordsmanship.

    Su Yun believed that the Sword Ancestor also had this enlightenment.

    The Dragon Battle continued to twist its body, His body was huge, but he became Su Yun''s target. In the entire sky, the Qi Sword continuously appeared, but when it did not hit the Dragon Battle, it would immediately disappear without any waste. Seeing this, the immortals in the distance felt that the Dragon Battle had fallen into a cage, a sword cage made of hundreds of millions of swords. This was already a beast trapping battle.

    In his mind, transforming into a myriad of divine swords was no longer something an immortal could do. The color of the world changed, the universe trembled, the entire world trembled. This was Su Yun''s strength?

    Terrifying!

    This was the definition given to Su Yun by the people around him at this moment!

    Previously, Su Yun had not used his full strength to fight against the Frost Divine Dragon and the Stone Dragon.

    And now that they were fighting against a dragon, everyone did not know how much sess Su Yun had used.

    Su Yun was not as weak as they imagined!

    The Dou Long had no ce to retreat from this terrifying and dense sword qi. Its enormous body had already been sliced out with arge number of sword marks, and dragon blood sshed everywhere.

    Fighting with this fellow in its original form was a big goal, and it would only suffer a loss. The Dou Long secretly snorted and suddenly removed its original form, transforming into a human form. A terrifying aura burst out from its entire body, shattering the surrounding Qi Swords, and then like a meteor, it charged towards Su Yun.

    Roar! ! ! ! !

    The roar of the Mountains and Rivers of Rupture followed, as if it was going to tear apart a person''s internal organs. This strike was exceptionally gorgeous, and a pitch-ck beam of light appeared in the sky.

    What an astonishing aura! What a terrifying attack.

    In the distance, Cai Tian''s eyes widened. This battle dragon waspletely fighting Su Yun with brute force. With this strike, it was likely that it would be able to kill a Guixu level expert.

    However, Su Yun remained motionless, standing there like a statue.

    "Don''t look down on people!" "I will let you know that the divine dragon is invincible!!!!! Watch this move!! Long Potian is shocked!!!"

    The Heaven-shocking Dragon Force covered the heavens and swept across the earth, as if the entire world was about to be controlled by a Dou Long.

    Imposing aura! The momentum of the Dragon Fighting was rising crazily, shocking the heavens and earth! !

    His body, like a meteor, smashed away.

    "Is that so? Is the divine dragon really that strong? Then I will break through your divine dragon race''s arrogance today and let you understand what it means to have a heaven beyond the heavens! There are people outside!!"

    Su Yun was not polite either. All of his divine power was released and stored at the tip of his finger. That terrifying divine power apanied by sword intent converged into sword qi. Such arge amount of power, however, was condensed at the tip of his finger. It was only the size of a grain of rice.

    Silence!

    The surroundings were terrifyingly quiet.

    Slow!

    Regardless of whether it was people or objects, they all became exceptionally slow at this moment!

    Sword realm! ! The advancement of the realm of the sword!

    Su Yun stared at the small grain of rice in his hand and felt the vast and vast energy and artistic conception inside.

    The seemingly weak and insignificant existence was actually iparably powerful. This so-called weakness was actually strength. The so-called big power was actually averagepared to the small power. When one power was ced together with another power that was ten times stronger, this power would appear to be particrly small. However, when these two powers were ced together with a power that was tens of millions of times stronger, whether it was one time or ten times stronger, they were already the same.

    Isn''t it the same for humans?

    Su Yun slowly closed his eyes. He felt a strange sky appear in his mind. A vast sword rose from the sky and stabbed into the earth.

    He could not see the hilt or the tip of the sword, but only a part of the sword.

    This was the smallness of a person, but the strength of a person meant that sooner orter, he would pick up this sword! This was because the potential of a person was limitless. Whether it was double or hundreds of millions of times, sooner orter, it would be something he possessed.

    When he opened his eyes again, his long hair flew up, and his ck robe rustled. A whirlpool rotated around him and finally gathered in the grain of rice on his finger.

    "Improved? This guy! He actually broke through at this time?"

    Dou Long''s heart skipped a beat. Although Su Yun''s cultivation had not improved, his artistic conception had changed significantly.

    Hmph, even if he was promoted, what could he do? This attack of mine is invincible to both gods and ghosts. Today is the day of your death! !

    Dou Long Nu Si remained the same as before.

 Chapter 1399 Kill with a Single Blow

    <h4>Chapter 1399 Kill with a Single Blow</h4>

    The Divine Dragon n was a great n passed down from ancient times. Its foundation and foundation were not something that ordinary immortal forces couldpare to. It was said that the elders of the Divine Dragon n had already existed when the heavens and earth were created. Some people even said that the ancestors of the Divine Dragon n were actually formed from the veins of the Creation God. With Ancestral power, they could control reincarnation and reverse the universe. When the Immortal Court ruled over the Immortal Dimension, although they had had contact with the Divine Dragon n, they did not dare to offend the dignity of the dragon.

    Dragon fighting spirit was high, aggressive, and he didn''t hold back at all. He had already nned to put Su Yun to death. Anyone who insulted the Divine Dragon Race must die! ! ! ! !

    Seeing this strike, Su Yun did not intend to be polite. He secretly snorted, and the grain of rice on his fingertips continued to umte. The dense sword qi was still circling around, as if they were being forcefullypressed by some strange power. No matter how they collided, they would not be able to break out of this confinement.

    The Dou Long continued to charge forward. His fighting spirit had soared to an unprecedented level of terror. His ferocious fighting intent was almost condensed into substance. It was extremely terrifying. As it descended, a rumbling sound resembled a falling.

    Close!

    A terrifying fighting spirit was whipping and bullying Su Yun.

    However, he still didn''t move like the wind, only his finger lightly flicked at this moment.

    Whoosh!

    The grain of rice flew towards the Dou Long with extremely fine and intractable trajectories!

    It''s too small! It was so small that none of the surrounding people noticed!

    However, Dou Long noticed.

    He widened his eyes and was somewhat surprised by this attack. This ordinary thing that was only the size of a grain of rice ¡­ What exactly was it? Are you angry?

    Could it be that this was Su Yun''s method? That''s all you''ve got?

    Dragon fighting. I don''t care.

    His fighting spirit was high, and he didn''t care about anything at all! !

    But¡­

    The situation waspletely different from what he had imagined. The rice grains pierced through his scales and entered his body. At the same time, the Dragon Fighting Body exploded. Without any warning, billions of sword qi exploded from his body and shot in all directions along with the explosion.

    Dou Qi instantly copsed, and his fighting spirit copsed!

    The immortals in the distance could only see that the battle dragon had blossomed¡­

    Fresh blood apanied by endless sword qi surged in all directions, and the aggressive man exploded in front of the ck-robed man.

    Dragon Battle! Die! ! !

    It was between the lightning flint and the stone!

    The surroundings became silent!

    Everyone was stunned as they looked at the scattered blood and sword qi, and no one spoke for a long time.

    Strong!

    Tyrannical! Without giving anyone a chance to react, he directly wiped it out! This strength was extremely shocking! !

    Su Yun once again used the blood of a dragon to prove his strength.

    No one dared to doubt that the death of Immortal Court President was a fluke, and no one dared to doubt his strength!

    This battle was not the most difficult one for Su Yun, but it was a battle that he would make famous.

    Even Dou Long was no match for Su Yun! !

    The few people from the Divine Dragon Race saw that even the seventh ranked Dou Long of the Divine Dragon Race had died miserably by Su Yun''s hands, and they were all already panicking, how could they dare to continue to stay here? He immediately turned around and wanted to escape.

    However, just as they were about to flee, arge number of figures suddenly appeared in the distance!

    Those were the figures of immortals. They stopped their bodies and looked at them, all of them stunned.

    These immortals were all from the Su Yun Alliance Army. The ones leading the team were Wei Ming, Qin Qianlong, and the others.

    Countless immortals appeared in all directions. They surrounded the sky and clouds.

    Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts and the disciples of the Sun Worshipping Daoist Temple panicked. The Loose Immortals who were watching also became nervous. The surroundings were filled with killing intent. Countless Immortals had already surrounded this ce, and these people were all under Su Yun''s orders.

    "Flee? Aren''t you guys going to give up the Soul Gathering Pearl and still think of escaping?"

    Su Yun stared at the four people from the Divine Dragon Race and said indifferently, "I know that if you obediently hand over the Soul Gathering Pearl, you will definitely refuse. Since that''s the case, I can only use some methods."

    After saying that, Su Yun waved his hand, "Capture them. If you dare to resist, destroy your physical body, leaving only your soul!"

    "What ¡­ what exactly are you doing? Aren''t you afraid of the Divine Dragon Race?"

    The young man asked with a trembling voice.

    "It doesn''t matter whether you''re afraid or not. The Divine Dragon Race has already treated me as their enemy, and I don''t intend to let go of the Divine Dragon Race anymore! Therefore, I hope that you won''t continue to maintain the pride of the so-called divine dragon in front of me. I really don''t understand what is worth being so proud of and why do you think you are superior to others?"

    He stared at the divine dragons and said coldly.

    The faces of the four Divine Dragons were pale and speechless.

    Qin Qianlong rushed forward, took out a fiery red chain, tied them up tightly, and escorted them to the camp.

    "My lord¡­ what should we do with these people?"

    Xing Bai looked at the crowd of Ultimate Martial Arts Immortals and asked.

    "Kill him."

    Said Su Yundan.

    "What?"

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, these immortals were instantly shocked and cried out continuously.

    Kill? Does Su Yun understand what he is saying?

    "You ¡­ you want to kill us?"

    Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts opened his eyes wide and pointed at Su Yun with trembling eyes. "Do you know who I am? If you dare to touch me, you can bear the consequences?"

    "Another threat?"

    Su Yun snorted, leaped up, instantlynded in front of Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts, and shed his palm towards his forehead.

    There were no signs.

    Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts hurriedly raised his hand to resist. A circle of imposing aura blossomed, but facing Su Yun''s tyrannical and peerless divine power, his strength seemed insignificant, unable to react. With a bang, his body waspletely shattered, and he died tragically.

    "Seeing that the Divine Dragon Race is powerful, you will turn ck and white and pay attention to them! What''s the use of keeping such a person? Even if you submit to me today and someone stronger than me appears in the future, you will definitely abandon me. What''s the use of staying behind?"

    "We have no grievances or enmity with you. Why do you have to kill us all?"

    "Enmity? When I fought against the Divine Dragon Race earlier, you all insulted me! Immortal Ultimate Martial Arts wants to kill me even more. If I''m not strong, I''m afraid that the people of the Divine Dragon Race will let me go. I''m afraid Sage Ultimate Martial Arts won''t either, right? Furthermore, are you really here just to observe the duel? Why do I see that you have all the magic treasures and look like you''re waiting to die? I''m afraid not? If I lose the duel and get killed, I''m afraid you will definitely ughter and plunder the camp, right? Since that''s the case, then there''s no need to say anything else. If you''re here, don''t leave! "Su Yun said coldly.

    When these words were spoken, many people''s faces turned pale and their hearts skipped a beat.

    Su Yun''s guess was indeed correct. There were hundreds of thousands of people here, the bigger door sent out thousands of people, and the smaller one sent nearly a hundred people. Although they came to watch the battle to gain enlightenment, they also received orders from the sect. If Su Yun lost the battle, they would take advantage of the situation to plunder the camp and gain benefits, but they did not expect that Su Yun would win, moreover¡­ victory was so easy.

    "You ¡­ you ndered us. This is just your one-sided statement. Are you going to convict us just because of your wild guesses ¡­ I ¡­ I don''t ept it!!" Daoist Crimson me said anxiously, but his voice was somewhat weak.

    "You want evidence?" Su Yun raised his eyebrows.

    "Yes."

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t! Although this is just my deduction, I don''t think it''s wrong. As for the evidence ¡­ I don''t want to give it to you! Since you want to kill me, then kill me. Do you think I will be so scared?"

    Su Yun snorted coldly and ordered without hesitation.

    In an instant, the surrounding millions of immortals locked onto these people.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    When Su Yun returned to his encampment, his entire body was covered in blood and full of hostility.

    He didn''t show any mercy. This time, he had to show his might. This world was already like this. If you wanted to gain the respect of others and enjoy the respect and reverence of others, you had to show your strength.

    Su Yun returned to the cultivation ground and began to meditate cross-legged. But at this moment, Wei Ming walked in alone. His expression was hesitant and he wanted to say something, as if he wanted to say something.

    "What do you have to say, but there''s no harm in saying it!" Su Yun closed his eyes and spoke while adjusting his breathing.

    "Your Excellency, you ordered the ughter of all those immortals ¡­ Is it really appropriate? "This matter cannot be sealed off. I''m afraid the news has already spread back to the major sects, Ultimate Martial Arts Sect, Sun Worshipping Dao Temple, Spirit Sword Pavilion, and Dang Yuefeng''s people. I''m afraid they have already stood up ande to us to ask for an exnation. We need to deal with the people of the Divine Dragon Race now, and then deal with these people ¡­ can we really deal with them?"

    "It doesn ''t matter whether you deal with it or not, These immortals had tried to court the Divine Dragon Race, you have shown hostility to me, And I used a powerful method to kill the Divine Dragon nsmen, They''re starting to worry about me getting back at them, However, they are not afraid of me, because they n to take action when the experts of the Divine Dragon Racee to take revenge. You should know that these immortals are not immortals, but a group of bandits. Even if we do not touch them, they will still hit us when we are fighting with the Divine Dragon Race. Since that is the case, why not take action in advance? "

    Su Yun said.

    "That''s why." Wei Ming bowed and said, "Then ¡­ how should we deal with it now? The Divine Dragon Race ¡­ doesn''t seem to be simple either."

    "Are we justcking in strength?"

    Su Yun did not say too much, only replied.

    Wei Ming''s eyes shed with a trace of light as he bowed to Su Yun again, and then slowly left the cultivation ground.

    Su Yun''s meaning was very obvious. Since other people had already provoked him to such an extent, then there was no need to have any scruples, no need to hold any luck. All he could do was to do his best topletely defeat the other party andpletely shatter their confidence.

    Su Yun did not use his full strength in this battle, but it also consumed a lot of his divine power. Before the experts of the Divine Dragon Race arrived, he needed to recover as soon as possible.

    Immortal Qi continued to circte in his body, but the current Immortal Qi was much better than before. Especially after Su Yunprehended the divine power, his understanding of Immortal Qi had greatly improved. Since immortal energy is energy, it can bepressed, condensed, and sublimated! Divine power was the result of condensation and sublimation. Actually, everything could create divine power, and the so-called divine power was only a general term for the extreme of a kind of power!

    The divine power that Su Yun possessed was the limit of immortal energy!

    Wei Ming informed the various responsible persons to start preparing in full swing, and the base had also entered a state of first-level alert. No matter how the situation evolved, Su Yun had quite a few enemies. Even if the Immortal Court was overthrown, it was still extremely dangerous.

    Not long after, the members of the Divine Dragon Race arrived.

    Nearly a thousand dragons rushed over from the horizon and surrounded the encampment with lightning speed.

    A furious roar echoed throughout the entire encampment.

    "Su Yun!! Get out!!"

    Azure Dragon First Elder let out a hoarse roar.

 Chapter 1400 Be Under Siege

    <h4>Chapter 1400 Be Under Siege</h4>

    Dragon roars filled the sky, and dragon might smashed towards the encampment like a huge wave. How could the guards beside the encampment withstand this dragon might? He hurriedly retreated. The weaker one bore it back, but the weaker one was forcefully torn apart by Long Wei and directly killed by Long Hou.

    "Activate the Spirit Formation!! Activate the Spirit Formation!!"

    The nearby Qin Qianlong discovered the enemy of the surprise attack and immediately rushed over. He executed the Hidden Dragon Divine Art and a golden dragon elephant circled around the encampment, easing the dragon''s might and roar. Immediately after, numerous spirit formations rose up.

    "How dare you make a fool of yourself in front of us by imitating the inferior technique created by my Divine Dragon Technique? How dare you y tricks on us! Hmph! Break it for me!"

    The Azure Dragon roared, releasing a ripple in its mouth that directly shattered Qin Qianlong''s Dragon Elephant.

    Qin Qianlong was caught off guard and was shaken back by the Azure Dragon. By the time he stabilized his body, the Azure Dragon was already circling outside the barrier, staring at Qin Qianlong with contempt.

    "Bastard!" Qin Qianlong was furious, but he didn''t dare to be impulsive. All the experts of the Divine Dragon Race hade. If he went out at this time, he would probably be torn to pieces by the people of the Divine Dragon Race in less than a breath.

    Fortunately, Su Yun had already made preparations long ago. Although the Divine Dragon nsmen hade all of a sudden, Su Yun''s army had been waiting for the day. At this moment, they had already killed a million people. Each of them wielded saber soldiers, blocking the outside of the barrier. They were densely packed, iparably majestic, and the thick immortal energy that surrounded them seemed to be about topete with Long Wei.

    The Mechanical Immortal Beast created by the Heaven''s Mandate Man had also been activated. The surging energy emitted caused even the divine dragons to be extremely shocked.

    After Su Yun ruled over several immortal sects and two interfaces, Wei Ming had gathered arge amount of resources to forge this base. He had also specially given away the ancient book secret manual that recorded the formation seal in the Great Exquisite Pce. Furthermore, it was forged by a specific thousand immortals who were proficient in formation seal mechanisms. Although the offensive and defensive systems here did not dare to be said to be first in the Immortal World, they could still be ranked in the top five. Even a divine dragon would not be able to easily break through.

    Although the divine dragon surrounded the camp, it was unable to break through for a while. The barrier did not obstruct the outside, and the people inside could use the divine dragon outside as a living target.

    "The people of the Divine Dragon Race are so impressive!!"

    At this moment, a mocking voice came from the barrier.

    The Azure Dragon Elder looked at Su Yun and saw that the person who came was Su Yun!

    "Su Yun!! How dare you!! You actually dare to ughter a dragon!! You even captured my Divine Dragon n!! Do you know what you''re doing? Aren''t you afraid of the wrath of my Divine Dragon n?!"

    Azure Dragon First Elder let out a roar at Su Yun, the sound wave was extremely loud, as if he wanted to use the sound to shock Su Yun.

    But Su Yun did not ept this. He shook his head, "Don''t tell me that your arrogance is innate? Why can''t you talk calmly and properly! Do you want to bring the Soul Gathering Pearl?"

    "My Divine Dragon n''s treasure, how can you peek at it?" Without waiting for Azure Dragon First Elder to speak, a divine dragon that was glowing with blue light shouted.

    Su Yun looked at the blue dragon and found that his appearance was somewhat simr to the Frost Divine Dragon. Moreover, his gaze towards Su Yun was filled with anger and killing intent leaked out. It was likely that this dragon had a close rtionship with the Frost Divine Dragon.

    Su Yun frowned. He looked at the divine dragon and said indifferently, "So you guys refused to hand over the Soul Gathering Pill?"

    "You still have the guts to ask us for the Soul Gathering Pill?" The Azure Dragon Elder snorted, "You truly are ignorant and fearless!! Brat, if you obediently release my Divine Dragon nsmen and obediently surrender, perhaps we can spare your life. If you continue to stubbornly resist, I guarantee that your soul will suffer forever in my Dragon Prison!"

    The Dragon Prison was the ce where the Divine Dragon Race held prisoners, There were many rumors about the Dragon Prison in the Immortal Dimension, The Divine Dragon Race had a long history, The traitor that appeared in history wasn''t just the traitor to the dragon, Most of the traitors were captured by the Divine Dragon Race and imprisoned in the Dragon Prison. It was said that those who were imprisoned in the Dragon Prison would never be able toe out again. The zing sun and ice in the Dragon Prison would tear people''s souls apart and reunite, reincarnating infinitely. It wasparable to 18 levels of hell.

    Su Yun ignored Azure Dragon First Elder''s words and only signaled to Wu Mian behind him. Wu Mian nodded and turned around to leave. A momentter, the four Divine Dragon nsmen were brought over, and Su Liuluo followed along.

    Everyone knew that the Divine Dragon Race woulde, but they didn''t expect it to be so fast.

    "I''ll give you half an incense stick of time to hand over the Soul Gathering Pearl immediately. Otherwise, their bodies and souls won''t be able to be preserved!"

    Su Yun raised Double Moon Sword and pointed at the neck of one of them, saying indifferently.

    "You dare!!"

    The Azure Dragon Elder was furious.

    The surrounding divine dragons also roared endlessly.

    This waspletely trampling on the dignity of the divine dragon. The divine dragon race had stood tall in the Immortal Dimension for so many years, yet no one dared to speak to them like this. Even the former Divine Hawk Race would not do so.

    "If we don''t destroy these immortals, how can our Divine Dragon Race have any face!!" Azure Dragon First Elder thought to himself.

    "You don''t think I dare?"

    Su Yun snorted and turned his head to look at the Divine Dragon nsman, "Don''t me me, it''s your nsmen who ignored your life. They want to test my courage, there''s nothing I can do, I can only respond to them!"

    As his voice fell, Su Yun''s sharp sword fell directly.

    Crack¡­

    The head of the Divine Dragon nsman fell down, and golden dragon blood gushed out. His body copsed onto the ground and his soul overflowed. However, the moment he appeared, he was knocked into the bottle by Xing Bai, who was holding a transparent ss bottle. He struggled continuously, but he was unable to get out of the bottle.

    Seeing this, the three Divine Dragon nsmen trembled in fear.

    The divine dragon outside was even angrier, crazily attacking the spirit formation, but as soon as they approached the spirit formation, the army on Su Yun''s side began to counterattack, and even the divine dragon could not resist the dense spells.

    Su Yun had too many people, and his methods were not ordinary. In addition to that attack turret, if he didn''t break through the barrier quickly, even the divine dragon wouldn''t be able to do anything.

    The members of the Divine Dragon n had never thought that Su Yun would actually be so ruthless. Without the slightest hesitation! !

    "Bastard!!!!!!!"

    Azure Dragon First Elder roared and mmed his w towards the barrier.

    ng!

    The barrier had shattered oneyer, but behind it, there were nearly a hundred other barriers.

    Su Yun secretly snorted and lifted Double Moon Sword to swing out of the barrier again. Sword Qi burst out and divine power roared. The Azure Dragon Elder felt the cold light of the sad and fierce sword Qi and was shocked. He did not dare to fight head-on and hurriedly retreated.

    Although this child looked very young, his aura was extremely fierce and destructive. He was afraid that his cultivation was also going to the extreme. He only paid attention to the power of his moves, so his body''s strength was definitely not high. Azure Dragon thought to himself, trying to figure out Su Yun''s methods.

    "What? Everyone, do you still want to test my patience and courage?"

    Su Yun said indifferently, "His soul is still alive, and he can still be revived. Relying on the methods of your Divine Dragon Race, it is not difficult to nurture him again, but if you continue to provoke me like this, then don''t me me for directly wiping him out."

    The cold voice stimted every divine dragon. Su Yun used his methods to prove that his words were not a joke. Azure Dragon and the others had ugly expressions and looked at each other. They saw the anger and killing intent in each other''s eyes towards Su Yun.

    "If you''re still hesitating, then there''s no need to talk about it. After all, my patience isn''t very good."

    Seeing that these divine dragons did not speak, Su Yun snorted and raised his hand, preparing to cut off the second person.

    "Stop!!"

    Seeing this, the Azure Dragon Elder shouted anxiously, "Su Yun, aren''t you afraid that our Divine Dragon Race will raze your camp to the ground? Aren''t you afraid that we will drive you out?"

    Puchi!

    Just as he finished speaking, an ear-piercing voice sounded out. Dragon blood sshed out again, and in the eyes of the thousands of divine dragons, another dragon was mercilessly in.

    Azure Dragon and the others widened their eyes.

    "Stop threatening me with that ridiculous excuse! I don''t know much about your Divine Dragon Race, but I believe that you don''t know much about me either. Since I dare to attack the Immortal Court, I don''t care about fighting you. Now, I only want to ask you one question: Do you want to hand over the Soul Gathering Pearl or not? If he didn''t hand it over, not only would the two of them be killed next time, but even their souls would be destroyed! "His expression became ferocious." I''m not joking! " You can try my resolution! "!"

    The cold voice stimted the hearts of every dragon.

    The scene became solemn.

    The Divine Dragon nsmen roared angrily, But no one dared to go up, Although the Divine Dragons were powerful, but reproduction is extremely difficult, The hostages in Su Yun''s hands were all the younger generation of the Divine Dragon Race. They were the hope of the Divine Dragon Race in the future. If they died here, it would be a great loss to the Divine Dragon Race. Perhaps Su Yun did not know that one of the two surviving Goddess Dragons was even the granddaughter of the Azure Dragon First Elder. However, he did not dare to speak, lest Su Yun raise the conditions for negotiations.

    The scene was deadlocked.

    But Su Yun cared more about the Realm Master''s life. His patience slowly passed, and his eyes became ice-cold.

    "Hmph! What an arrogance! Just defeating an already decaying organization of the Immortal Dimension has caused you to be so arrogant and arrogant. If today''s matter is allowed to seed, then wouldn''t you, Su Yun, be the second Immortal Court President and rule our Immortal Dimension?"

    At this moment, a voice came from afar.

    Su Yun and the other Divine Dragons looked towards the source of the voice and saw arge ck shadow appear in the horizon. After the ck shadow appeared, arge amount of terrifying lightning spilled out from the surroundings. Lightning shed and pulled these people tond here in an instant. It was as if they were teleporting. It was very strange.

    "Wind and lightning? There are at least 200,000 people here. How powerful is it to be able to drag so many people?" Someone in the Divine Dragon n recognized this method and couldn''t help but exim in shock.

    Su Yun focused his eyes and sized up the person who came.

    These people had bright armor and solemn expressions. They looked at Su Yun with resentment, and their gazes were not good. They knew that they were enemies and not friends at a nce.

 Chapter 1401 Who Will Die Is Not Certain

    <h4>Chapter 1401 Who Will Die Is Not Certain</h4>

    ''"Sir, these are the people from the Ultimate Martial Arts Sect. It seems like they are here to seek revenge. The yellow-haired and white-skinned fellow in the lead is the head of the Ultimate Martial Arts Sect. Patriarch Ultimate Martial Arts is at the Ruins Realm and is proficient in the divine art of Ultimate Martial Arts Reincarnation. He is very powerful. Even the Divine Hawk n Chief has to respect him for three points. It is difficult to deal with!"

    Wei Ming, who was behind him, walked forward and whispered in his ear.

    Su Yun nodded without making a sound.

    But when he saw Patriarch Ultimate Martial Arts''s eyes open, his pupils shining with golden light, he red at Su Yun and shouted, "Are you the one who caused my disciple''s life?"

    However, after saying that, Su Yun withdrew his gaze and no longer looked at Patriarch Ultimate Martial Arts. As for the answer, there was even less.

    Seeing this, Patriarch Ultimate Martial Arts''s face turned dark as he looked at Su Yun with murderous intent.

    "Bastard! Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear my sect master talking to you?" A white-skinned young man beside him shouted at Su Yun.

    "Where did you get that bunch of dog stuff? Noisy in my ear, so annoying!" Su Yun pretended to scratch his ears, but he did not look at the people from the Ultimate Martial Arts Sect. Instead, he shouted at the Azure Dragon Elder, "Alright! My patience is limited, give me an answer now. Do you want to give it or not?"

    "Mm" Patriarch Ultimate Martial Arts frowned, killing intent shing in his line of sight, staring at Su Yun but did not speak again.

    The Azure Dragon Elder was extremely conflicted. I don''t know if I should agree to Su Yun, but at this moment, the blue dragon suddenly came over and whispered, "First Elder, why don''t you promise him first and give him the Soul Gathering Pearl? No matter what, save him first. As long as he is saved first, we can attack without restraint, kill Su Yun, and snatch the Soul Gathering Pearl. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone?"

    Hearing this, Azure Dragon''s eyes lit up. He looked at the Ultimate Martial Arts Sect disciples beside him and nodded, "Good idea. With the help of the Ultimate Martial Arts Sect''s people, it won''t take long to break these barriers! A full-blown fight will definitely seed!"

    Blue Dragon nodded and immediately shouted, "Su Yun!! We agree to your condition and agree to use the Soul Gathering Pearl to exchange for the lives of the four of them. Don''t make another move, otherwise, you won''t get anything! You will also lose your own life!"

    "If you agree, then agree. Why are you still threatening me? Do you still think that your ridiculous strength can scare me?" Su Yun was extremely unhappy, he found that these divine dragons had threatening tones in almost every word they said to him.

    Could it be that they usually negotiated with other immortals like this?

    A trace of anger shed through Blue Dragon''s eyes, but it did not explode. He nodded at the person behind him. Very quickly, a box made of immortal wood was brought over. He opened the box. Inside was a brilliant golden pearl that emitted golden light. It was like a small sun. The aura emanating from the pearl was shockingly divine power.

    "This must be a Soul Gathering Orb!" Qin Qianlong hurriedly said.

    "Send the Soul Gathering Orb to the Spirit Formation." Said Su Yundan.

    "Send them out first, otherwise, you won''t be able to obtain the Soul Gathering Orb!" The Azure Dragon Elder shouted.

    "You don''t believe me? However, I will not believe you! But you have to understand one thing. Even if I can obtain the Soul Gathering Pearl, I will not be able to escape. There is no point in killing these four people or not. You will still seek revenge on me! Although I, Su Yun, am a bastard, I also understand the principle of being a person and leaving a line behind. However, you are different. If I hand over the person first, you will definitely not hand over the Soul Gathering Orb to me, right? "

    These divine dragons were so reluctant, Su Yun could not guarantee that they would keep their word.

    Originally, he thought that he would waste more words, but unexpectedly, these divine dragons were so straightforward, directly sending the Soul Gathering Orb to the Spirit Formation.

    "You''re right. Alright, I''ll give you this bead!"

    Everyone was greatly surprised. Su Yun winked at Qin Qianlong. Qin Qianlong immediately flew to the edge of the spirit formation, opened a small circle of spirit formation, and brought the Soul Gathering Orb in.

    "Send it to Hu Qianmei immediately. Ask the experts of the Eagle race to help treat him!"

    Su Yun shouted.

    "Yes sir!" Qin Qianlong didn''t dare to be careless and immediately ran into the camp.

    The divine dragon outside shouted.

    "Su Yun, since you have already obtained our race''s Soul Gathering Pearl, why aren''t you letting go?"

    "Don''t worry!" ''"I''ve never seen a Soul Gathering Orb before. I don''t know if it''s true or not. After I use it, I''m sure it''s true. It''s not toote to release it, is it? It''s not like I''m going to run away!" Said Su Yundan.

    Unexpectedly, the Azure Dragon Elder pped his thigh and was stunned.

    "You didn''t keep your promise?"

    "Promise? I didn''t say not to let go! As for when to let go, this is my freedom!!" Said Su Yundan.

    ''"You" The Azure Dragon was iparably enraged and roared, "Attack!! Retake the Soul Gathering Orb!!!"

    "Yes!"

    The surrounding divine dragons immediately opened their mouths and began to bombard the barrier.

    The Azure Dragon Elder did not expect Su Yun to use it directly. After all, the Soul Gathering Pearl could only be used as a matching material. Normally, people would have to spend time preparing for it. However, Su Yun had obviously done all the preparations.

    He hadn''t expected this move, and now he was in a hurry, directly ordering an attack.

    The crazy attacks of more than a thousand divine dragons caused the barrier to break through every thirty breaths of time, and the speed was extremely fast.

    The people from the Ultimate Martial Arts Sect stopped watching. Patriarch Ultimate Martial Arts stared at Su Yun with hatred in his eyes. He leapt forward and shouted, "Elder Azure Dragon, don''t worry, wait for me to help you!! Attack!! Capture and kill Su Yun!"

    "Kill!"

    The members of the Divine Dragon Race and Ultimate Martial Arts Sect all moved, and a violent storm of attacks swept towards Su Yun, breaking the barrieryer byyer. Although the defensive system forged by Cai Tian was powerful, it could not withstand such a terrifying attack.

    "Su Yun!! I will personally kill you and avenge my son!!"

    The blue dragon roared furiously. He did not know what immortal technique he used. His body shed, and he suddenly jumped over thest few barriers, appearing directly inside the barrier. He twisted his enormous dragon body, and the dragon aura blossomed. The terrifying dragon pressure ferociously covered Su Yun.

    Blue Dragon was the right guard of the Divine Dragon n''s n Chief, Strong, Within the Divine Dragon Race, He only had a son like the Frost Divine Dragon, In order to raise this son, he deliberately used some methods to steal the Martial Dragon Soul that should have belonged to the patriarch''s son and secretly used it on the Frost Divine Dragon. The Frost Divine Dragon''s talent was astonishing and was highly valued by the nsmen. Although the patriarch and his descendants had noticed it, it was toote. The Blue Dragon was powerful in the patriarch''s faction and had the support of the elders, so he was unrestrained. He could have relied on his son to gain a firm foothold in the n. In time, the Frost Divine Dragon would grow up and he would even have the bargaining chip topete for the position of Patriarch, but all of this ¡­ was shattered! !

    Originally, the decisive battle with Su Yun should have been decided by the Azure Dragon Elder, but it was rejected by the Patriarch and changed to the Frost Divine Dragon. Su Yun''s reputation was unknown, and Blue Dragon did not care. Today, it seemed that he was careless, he had underestimated Su Yun! He even underestimated the Divine Dragon n''s n Chief! !

    Seeing Su Yun standing there motionlessly, not moving at all towards his appearance, the killing intent in Blue Dragon Eye was awe-inspiring, and a w shot out, "I will definitely cramp your tendons and skin, refine your bones and soul!"

    The enormous dragon w was capable of tearing apart the void and shattering everything.

    Seeing this, the surrounding people were extremely shocked. Even an expert like Qin Qianlong would not be able to match up. Blue Dragon was worthy of being Divine Dragon n Chief''s guardian.

    However, just as the sharp ws approached, a wave of divine power began to attack the Blue Dragon''s ws like a tide.

    What a rich divine power, is it this fellow''s? Blue Dragon was shocked, but he refused to give up. He activated all of his strength, and his sharp ws moved forward bit by bit. However, just as Blue Dragon was still holding on, the divine force tide that was attacking him suddenly dispersed left and right, bypassing the sharp ws and striking towards his body. At the same time, a cold light shuttled towards him.

    Blue Dragon''s eyes were shocked and he hurriedly dodged. However, it was a bit inferior. The cold light pierced through his abdomen and he hurriedly struggled backwards. Dragon blood sprayed out, causing him to be in a sorry state.

    Looking at Su Yun again, he had already withdrawn his divine power and stood proudly in the sky with his sword in one hand.

    At this moment, Blue Dragon knew that this kid in front of him was not as simple as he had imagined.

    However, he could feel countless rays of lighting from the surroundings. Many people were shocked to see the blue dragon injured. The blue dragon frowned and felt that he could not hold back his face. He snorted at Su Yun twice and shouted, "Shameless!! You actually ambushed me! Do you only know this kind of despicable method?"

    Sneak attack? Su Yun was stunned. It seems that Blue Dragon attacked first, right? Moreover, the two of them were fighting head-on, so how could they sneak attack? Su Yun looked at the blue dragon and saw the look in his eyes. He immediately understood that the blue dragon could not hold back his feelings, so he said this.

    He sneered and raised his lips to retort, "Lan Elder Long, what you said is wrong. You attack first, and I''ll attack back with my sword. How can you sneak attack? Are you fighting me with your eyes closed? Not to mention¡­ Do you still need to sneak attack to deal with you?"

    Su Yun''s words were bitten extremely hard, causing the people around him to be endlessly shocked.

    Such a crazy young man actually dared to say such words.

    "No one can save you today!! You must die!!" the blue dragon roared angrily.

    After saying that, the enormous dragon body rushed over again.

    "Who will die is not certain!"

    Su Yun snorted and rushed forward with his sword.

    Blue Dragon opened his mouth and spat out a surge of cold water, pouncing towards Su Yun. The cold water was attached by divine power, turning into sharp swords that were pumped towards it.

    At this moment, Su Yun, whose sword art had already reached the Wu Ji Realm, was not afraid of such a method. He was no weaker than Blue Dragon in realm, but Blue Dragon could only judge Su Yun''s strength by appearances. What was there to fear for such a short-sighted person?

    He raised his sword with one hand and condensed a surge of divine power into sword qi, breaking through the tide. Then, his fingers moved slightly and he executed the sword art. The void around the blue dragon rippledyer uponyer, like raindrops falling into a calmke.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Blue Dragon activated another spell. A faint water curtain appeared around his body, like a protective shield. Arge number of Qi swords were sprayed out from the ripples, dense like rain. The water curtain was bombarded by the Qi sword crazily.

    The water curtain gradually thinned out, but it was being constantly consumed by the Qi Sword and was about to shatter.

    "What?"

    Blue Dragon''s heart skipped a beat.

    However, at this moment, a malicious light rushed over from afar, shattering the water curtain like lightning and piercing through the blue dragon''s body¡­

 Chapter 1402 Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 1402 ughter</h4>

    Blue Dragon wanted to twist his huge body, but he found that he no longer had much strength left. He lowered his head and saw that his heart had been thoroughly pierced through. Dragon blood flowed out like a fountain.

    Fatal trauma!

    Blue Dragon''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that he would actually die here. Furthermore, he had died on a nobody''s body.

    What a terrifying sword strike, unable to defend against it, harvesting one''s life! !

    "I¡­ I''m not willing¡­"

    Blue Dragon groaned, but his body gradually softened. When his soul had just separated from his body, Su Yun had already rushed over and swallowed it without any courtesy.

    Another divine dragon fell.

    When the Azure Dragon Elder outside the barrier saw this scene, his internal organs couldn''t help but be burned to ashes by the mes of his liver! ! The members of the Divine Dragon n were originally rare, but now, they had been ughtered by Su Yun! ! !

    Four divine dragons! How long would it take for the Divine Dragon Race to cultivate? ? ?

    "I won''t kill you! I swear not to be a dragon!"

    The Azure Dragon Elder roared angrily and transformed into an Azure Dragon Body, smashing thest twoyers of the barrier into pieces and pouncing towards Su Yun who was inside.

    Qin Qianlong rushed forward to fight, but was sent flying by a w.

    The difference in strength was too great, Qin Qianlong was only at the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm, After following Su Yun, his cultivation did not stop for a moment. He was the strongest among the leaders. After the disaster in Qianlong Hall, his strength had retreated a little. However, with Su Yun''s help, he still reached this realm. Even so, he was still unbeatable against the Azure Dragon Elder. This elder''s strength did not belong to the Divine Hawk n Chief or the Sword Ancestor.

    First Elder of the Divine Dragon Race had such a method, so how terrifying was the Patriarch?

    Su Yun swept his surging divine power over, but it was easily torn apart by the Azure Dragon Elder. The dragon might rushed over, and Su Yun actually felt the pain of being punched all over his body. Has the dragon''s might materialized?

    "Get lost!" Su Yun shouted abruptly, and a wave of Qi rushed out from his mouth, actually forcefully pushing this dragon might back, and the person was even killed by a single sword, the mournful de of the sword had a feeling of being connected to the heavens and earth.

    The Azure Dragon Elder''s senses were sharp, he sensed Su Yun''s slight change. Carrying out the Heaven and Earth, his soul was like a world. This fellow was already able to freely use his divine power. In other words, he was about to step past the Ruins Returning Realm.

    Even the Patriarch had never stepped into this realm. If he didn''t get rid of this person, if he really crossed the realm in the future, then it would be a great cmity for the Divine Dragon n! !

    Puchi!

    Su Yun''s sword raised the thick scales on the Azure Dragon Elder''s body. His momentum and might were all scattered, and he was unable to block Su Yun at all. His own defense was also useless. In front of this divine power, it was like paper paste.

    "What a powerful divine power! The power of this attack has already surpassed that of the Azure Dragon Elder. It seems that this person''s ability to kill the Immortal Court President is not dependent on the Sword Ancestor and the Eagle n''s n Chief, but on his own strength." Patriarch Ultimate Martial Arts, who was rushing over, hesitated. Su Yun was so powerful that he actually had a trace of fear.

    The Azure Dragon Elder turned into a human form and struck Su Yun with his palm. Several reincarnation divine seals flickered in his palm, extremely terrifying. Su Yun jumped back temporarily and dodged. His speed was too fast. Strength, strength, speed, senses, all of this Su Yun had the upper hand! ! Elder Azure Dragon was not an idiot. He knew that he would continue to fight head on. He was no match for Su Yun. At the very least, it was already very difficult for him to kill Su Yun.

    "Patriarch, why are you still standing there? This child is a disaster in the Immortal Dimension. He is sinister, treacherous, and extremely cunning. If he doesn''t get rid of him, he will definitely be a great disaster in the future. Aren''t you going to avenge your beloved disciple? Quickly follow me and kill this person!"

    At this moment, the Azure Dragon Elder suddenly shouted at Patriarch Ultimate Martial Arts.

    The ancestor frowned and secretly snorted, "This Azure Dragon, if I can''t defeat him, I will drag him into the water." However, what the Azure Dragon Elder said was not wrong. If he just watched as the Azure Dragon was killed by Su Yun, relying on himself, it would probably be very difficult to deal with Su Yun.

    "Elder Azure Dragon, don''t worry. This child will die today! No one can protect him!!"

    Patriarch Ultimate Martial Arts shouted. Suddenly, he leapt up and transformed into a huge shadow that covered half of the sky. He raised his hand high and pped towards Su Yun, "Divine Art Ultimate Martial Arts!!"

    Woo! ! ! ! ! !

    The moment the giant phantom''s palm fell, it felt like a ghost was crying and screaming, causing the terrifying pressure of suffocation to instantly strike.

    Su Yun had no problem dealing with the Azure Dragon Elder, but joining an Ancestor Ultimate Martial Arts who had also reached the Ruins Realm at this time was not good.

    Xing Bai, Cai Tian, and the others were leading people to deal with the Ultimate Martial Arts Sect members and the divine dragons who had rushed in. Wei Ming brought people to block the middle-level gate to prevent the divine dragons from rushing in and massacring them. There were not enough people on the scene, and it was difficult for them to support Su Yun''s battle situation.

    Patriarch Ultimate Martial Arts''s moves were fierce and cruel. Almost every move shattered his body and destroyed his soul. Once it hit a vital point, there was no possibility of revival. His soul was directly burned and destroyed, and the Soul Gathering Pearl could not be saved. Compared to Patriarch Ultimate Martial Arts, Azure Dragon appeared rather cautious. Probably because he had suffered from Su Yun''s losses, he was afraid.

    In the end, the two of them were Guixu experts. If Su Yun fell into a fight between the two of them, he would only face enemies on his back and stomach. He immediately activated the sword scripture and controlled the sword of hundreds of millions of divine power, continuously consuming it.

    "Is that all you have? Trash!"

    Ancestor Ultimate Martial Arts saw that Su Yun did not dare to step forward and only used his sword to attack, and the disdain and contempt in his eyes became even stronger. He immediately bowed and shot towards Su Yun.

    "You''re courting death!"

    Su Yun''s eyes were cold. Suddenly, he waved his hand, and his fingers moved quickly. Limitless Sword Technique used it one after another, and saw arge amount of Qi swords spraying out from the surrounding space. However, these Qi swords did not stab at Patriarch Ultimate Martial Arts, but turned into a long chain of swords and tied it to Patriarch Ultimate Martial Arts.

    Su Yun''s control of Qi and the sword had already reached an extremely exquisite level. The Patriarch had never seen such a method before. Looking at the Sword Qi tied to him, his expression turned ugly. He struggled with his driving force to break the chain. However, just as the chain broke, a new Qi Sword condensed from the side. A new Sword Chain was tied to it again!

    As long as Su Yun was around, this restriction would never stop.

    Whoosh!

    At this time, Su Yun rushed over.

    Not good!

    The Patriarch hurriedly shouted at the Azure Dragon behind him, "Elder, save me!"

    However, Azure Dragon First Elder remained indifferent. He just stood there and quietly watched all of this.

    The Patriarch''s pupils dted. He looked at the expressionless Azure Dragon Elder in disbelief. He couldn''t understand why the Azure Dragon didn''t save him. Could it be that the Azure Dragon believed that he could fight Su Yun by himself?

    Chi!

    Double Moon Sword, mixed with a terrifying destructive force, shed towards the Patriarch and instantly tore his flesh apart.

    Blood sshed everywhere, and the ck-robed man became even more domineering and devilish.

    "A piece of trash, if he dies, he dies." Azure Dragon Ancestor said indifferently.

    "You want to fight me alone?"

    Su Yun held the sword in his hand and stared at the Azure Dragon.

    "No, I just want to make the people of Ultimate Martial Arts Sect even crazier!" A strange smile appeared on Azure Dragon''s face.

    Su Yun frowned and looked to the left and right, only to see the hundreds of thousands of Ultimate Martial Arts Sect disciples rushing towards him as if they were crazy.

    "He killed the Sect Leader!!!"

    "Vengeance for Sect Master!!!!"

    A mournful and angry roar rang out continuously. It turned out that the Patriarch was nning to use the people of Ultimate Martial Arts Sect to restrain Su Yun, After all, he was powerless to save the Patriarch, He was well aware of the current situation. If he forcefully rescued the Patriarch, he believed that he would also be injured by Su Yun. Such gains were not worth the losses. Since that was the case, it was better not to save the Sect Master. If the Sect Master was killed, the people of Ultimate Martial Arts Sect would definitely go crazy and seek revenge for Su Yun. With so much cannon fodder to hold Su Yun back and create opportunities for him, he would be even more advantageous to Su Yun.

    The Azure Dragon Abacus sounded, but he didn''t know that Su Yun had locked his target on him.

    A sword chain reformed and swept towards the Azure Dragon Elder. The air chain emitted a rumbling sound, magnificent and magnificent.

    Azure Dragon looked at the chain of swords and a trace of disdain shed in his eyes. "Do you think I''m that trash of Patriarch Ultimate Martial Arts? Do you want to trap me with this little tricks? How ridiculous!"

    As his voice fell, he retreated, intending to let Su Yun fight against the people from Ultimate Martial Arts Sect first.

    But just as he was about to move, he suddenly realized that the pitch ck figure in his line of sight had disappeared.

    "What?"

    Azure Dragon was shocked and hurriedly looked behind him.

    No!

    Left? Neither! Right? Up there? None!

    He did not approach him, nor did he have any aura around him!

    Azure Dragon''s face turned cold. He calmed down and finally caught a glimpse of the rippling aura in the air. Looking at the aura, he also saw that person. It turned out that he released the chain of swords and suddenly disappeared. It was not that he really wanted to y the Azure Dragon, but that he was restrained, attracting his attention, and then he retreated. At this moment, Su Yun was actually standing ten thousand kilometers away.

    Seeing this scene, the Azure Dragonughed loudly, "Hahahaha, how powerful do I think you are! So you''re just bluffing, hahahaha¡­"

    "People from the Ultimate Martial Arts Sect, this person killed your Sect Leader and even ughtered our Divine Dragon nsmen. His sin is unforgivable! Now, erase this person and I will make the decision for you!" The Azure Dragon roared.

    "Hmph! He will definitely die miserably." The people from the Ultimate Martial Arts Sect roared in anger.

    "Then let''s see who is more miserable."

    Su Yun said indifferently, but he no longer used his sword. He did not know when, but his palm already held a huge fan.

    "What''s that?" Elder Azure Dragon frowned. He felt as if he had seen this fan before, but he couldn''t remember it clearly for a while.

    However, the next second, Su Yun raised his fan high and pped at the countless Ultimate Martial Arts Sect disciples who rushed over.

    Whoosh¡­

    The gale filled with endless destructive power formed the moment the fannded. It blew towards the distance with a terrifying force that tore apart the heavens and the earth. The gale did not stop, and it roared like a god ghost.

    The countless Ultimate Martial Arts Sect disciples were torn apart by the strong wind and blown away by the wind. The originally noisy sky immediately became quiet as this fan fell.

 Chapter 1403 Snow White Robe

    <h4>Chapter 1403 Snow White Robe</h4>

    The strong wind gradually weakened, and the sky became clean. This fan didn''t even leave behind the smell of blood, let alone flesh and blood.

    Azure Dragon''s expression was stunned. He waspletely dumbfounded when he saw this scene.

    "Is that ¡­ the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan?" He recognized this precious treasure. The only one who could create such power was the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan.

    No wonder Su Yun was fearless. With this item in hand, even if you had thousands of troops and horses, it would be useless. In front of it, it was just withered leaves and left with one fan.

    What terrifying methods? More than half of the elites of the Ultimate Martial Arts Sect died like this! Was such arge sect rubble in his eyes? ?

    The Azure Dragon''s heart skipped a beat. Seeing that the man had turned his gaze over, his heart was filled with fear. Feeling that something was wrong, he immediately turned around and prepared to flee. But at this moment, the void rippled and a hand suddenly stretched out from the void, grabbing onto his leg and pulling him into the void.

    The scene in Azure Dragon''s eyes shed. Before he could react, he had already appeared in front of Su Yun. Arge number of Qi Swords were attacking him, and the dense and domineering offensive seemed to be endless.

    "No!!!!"

    The Azure Dragon roared loudly, and bursts of azure light emerged from its skin. With such a tremendous momentum, it continuously attacked the Qi Sword that was attacking him, shattering it into pieces.

    "You forced me!" The Azure Dragon broke free from Su Yun''s restraints. The palm turned into a terrifying dragon w and stabbed towards his heart. The Azure Dragon used all of its strength, and its sharp ws waved with rolling destructive power, as if nothing could contend against it! However, before his ws could touch it, a hand suddenly rushed over from the side and casually sliced open the Azure Dragon''s ws.

    The palm of his hand was filled with sharp and terrifying sword qi!

    "Ah!!!!!" The Azure Dragon let out a miserable cry. This person no longer needed to borrow the sharp sword anymore. His entire body, even his hair, could be used as a sword! !

    Looking at the baleful man in front of him, Elder Azure Dragon''s arrogant heart finally shook. He discovered that the Divine Dragon n was not invincible, nor was it fearless. He had experienced a lot to be able to get to where he was today, but here, it was about to end.

    Elder Azure Dragon roared, "Su Yun, you ¡­ you can''t kill me, otherwise, you won''t be able to withstand the wrath of the Divine Dragon Race ¡­"

    However, Su Yun''s eyes were exceptionally calm, like two bottomless ancient wells, making people''s hair stand on end.

    "I can''t bear it? What? If I don''t kill you, will the Divine Dragon Race let me go? I''ve already killed several of your Divine Dragons, and the Divine Dragon Race will definitely not give up. Therefore, killing you might make it easier for me to deal with the Divine Dragon Race in the future!"

    "You" The Azure Dragon Elder''s pupils dted in shock. Su Yun was right. Even if he didn''t kill him, the Divine Dragon Race wouldn''t let Su Yun off.

    Thinking of this, he did not dare to threaten Su Yun again. He hurriedly shouted, "Su Yun! I was wrong, don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, let this matter rest. I guarantee that the Divine Dragon Race will not make things difficult for you, nor will the Eternal Heavenly Gods make things difficult for you. What do you think?"

    "Not much!"

    Su Yun said coldly, "I have long lost patience with you!"

    "You forced me!"

    Azure Dragon knew that Su Yun would not let him go again. Suddenly, his head turned into a dragon head and bit towards Su Yun. Su Yun let go of his hand and retreated. Seeing this, Azure Dragon hurriedly turned around and ran away.

    However, not long after he ran away, that strange hand appeared behind him and instantly pulled him back.

    But this time, there was also a mournful and fierce sword apanying him.

    A sword light that caused the heavens and earth to turn pale rushed into his eyes. This sword light seemed to cover up the light of all magic moves. Nothing in the world couldpare to its stunning beauty.

    This was an unparalleled blow. Even the Azure Dragon was dazzled by this attack, but very quickly, his line of sight gradually dimmed, because this attack had already pierced through his throat¡­

    The terrifying power on the sword permeated his entire body like electric current. His body instantly shattered, his soul overflowing, and he was devoured by Su Yun.

    Azure Dragon First Elder fell.

    Seeing this, everyone in the surroundings paled in shock. Even Azure Dragon First Elder was not Su Yun''s opponent. Were these people from the Divine Dragon Race able to deal with him?

    At this moment, Su Yun was like a peerless God of ughter. Anyone who dared to provoke him would be annihted, and no one would be able to stop him! !

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Amidst the vast green clouds, arge group of immortals were flying forward. These immortals were dressed in yellow robes and had Yin and Yang patterns on their chests. Their feet were treading on the clouds of Yin and Yang. They were extremely fast, and their auras were extremely dense. They were extremely powerful. When the immortals saw such a group of terrifying immortals walking around, they were afraid of touching their eyebrows.

    "Qingping! Are you telling the truth? Chi Yan and the others ¡­ really died at Su Yun''s hands?"

    A middle-aged man with red hair and eyebrows shouted coldly as he held a whisk in his hand.

    ''"Yes, Master. Su Yun is so arrogant. He knows that Senior Brother Chi Yan is a member of my Yang Worshipping Dao Temple, but he still dares to kill us next time! Senior Brother Chi Yan and the others ¡­ died so miserably, not even their souls are left. If I hadn''t escaped by chance, I''m afraid ¡­ I would have been extinguished by them." A skinny man beside him said with a bitter face.

    "Bastard!" Hearing this, the scarlet-haired and scarlet-browed Adept Tian Yang couldn''t help but roar, and anger faintly surfaced in his eyes, "Su Yun!! A nameless junior! Yet, he dares to be so arrogant! Does he really think that all the people in our Immortal Dimension are as stupid as the Immortal Court? Wait for me to go over and capture him, destroy his body, and see how arrogant he is!"

    "This person has never heard of him before. He probably hasn''t entered the Immortal Dimension for a long time. Perhaps he has some luck, but how can hepare to a major power like Master? I''m afraid the moment Master stands in front of him, his entire body will tremble and his ass will piss!"

    "Hahahaha¡­"

    The nearby disciples couldn''t help butugh loudly.

    ''"Who would have thought that the people of the Yang Worshipping Dao Temple are just boastful people? Although I really don''t care about that guy named Su Yun, but ¡­ your Yang Worshipping Dao Temple should be simr to theirs, right? They''re just a bunch of trash! Fifty steps makes a hundred steps!"

    Right at this moment, a voice floated into the ears of this group of people.

    Everyone stoppedughing and angrily looked towards the source of the voice. They saw a group of people riding white horses walking towards them. These people were all dressed in white robes and men and women were handsome and beautiful. The horses under their legs also had white wings and stepped on the auspicious clouds. It was very miraculous.

    "People from the White-clothed Hall!"

    Someone whispered.

    The White-clothed Divine Hall''s Sect Master, Xue Baiyi, had stood tall in the Immortal Dimension for countless years. His foundation was solid and his foundation was solid. He was a powerful sect in the Immortal Dimension. It was said that all the people in the White-clothed Divine Hall were exceptionally talented and talented.

    Legend has it that the ancestor of the White-clothed Divine Hall had already trained the White-clothed Divine Hall to the peak and became the Undying Master. However, his ancestor disappeared after thepletion of the Divine Hall and disappeared without a trace. Some said that he had gone to a higher ne, while others said that he had just fallen into a predicament and was in seclusion. There were many rumors that he had been in the White-clothed Divine Hall along.

    "Xue Baiyi!"

    Adept Tian Yang coldly shouted as he stared at the handsome man riding a tall horse with a snow-capped white robe at the front.

    "Eh? Isn''t this Old Taoist Tian Yang? Why are you taking such a bunch of trash disciples out for a stroll today? Are you embarrassing?" Xue Baiyi held the Heavenly Horse and smiled brightly.

    "What are you talking about?" The disciple beside him red at Xue Baiyi angrily. However, he was stopped by Adept Tian Yang. He stared at Xue Baiyi and said, "Xue Baiyi, I know that your White-clothed Divine Pce has surrendered to the Eternal Heavenly Gods. This time, I''m afraid it''s all for Su Yun, right? The enemy of the enemy is a friend, why are you provoking my Sunworship Daoist Temple here?"

    "An enemy''s enemy is a friend?" Xue Baiyi raised her eyebrows and looked down at these people condescendingly, saying disdainfully, "You bunch of trash?" Are you worthy to be a friend of my White-clothed Divine Hall? I heard that Daoist Crimson me from your Daoist temple died at Su Yun''s hands. An unknown person can kill an expert from your sect. Do you think you are crippled or not? Do you still want to get involved with my White-clothed Divine Pce? "Haha, that depends on whether we are willing to pity you or not!"

    ''"You" Adept Tian Yang clenched his fists tightly. Su Wen, the White-clothed Divine Hall''s Hall Master, Xue Baiyi''s temperament was arrogant and her talent was extraordinary. She relied on her strength to be arrogant and underestimated others. Today, she saw that this was indeed the case.

    "Slow down. I''m going to the Outer Realm now. Do you want to avenge Crimson me? I don''t think so. Su Yun will die. If you have the time, you cane and collect his corpse!"

    After saying that, Xue Baiyi turned around and the Heavenly Horse charged into the distance.

    Adept Tian Yang stared coldly in the direction where Xue Baiyi had left. He snorted and followed.

    Xue Baiyi and the others were very fast. The Baiyang Daoist Temple''s feet weren''t as strong as the Heavenly Horse''s. However, although they had been slightly distanced, they weren''t far behind. When they caught up with Xue Baiyi and the others, they had already stopped.

    This time, Xue Baiyi did not bring too many people. In total, he was only close to ten thousand experts of the White-clothed Divine Pce. He heard that Su Yun had joined several immortal sects, and the number of immortals in his hands exceeded one million. It was extremely shocking. However, in his opinion, this was just a mob of people. They could not cause any big waves. They only needed a batch of elites to bepletely subdued.

    Xue Baiyi was very confident in his own strength, not to mention that the White-clothed Divine Pce was now attached to the newly rising superpower, the Eternal Heavenly Gods, so he didn''t need to worry about anything.

    However, right in front of Xue Baiyi who had sworn to arrive at Su Yun''s Alliance Army base, the scene in front of him made him frown.

    The scene was a mess. The corpses of the dragons and humans were everywhere.

    The clouds were dyed red with fresh blood.

 Chapter 1404 Ignore

    <h4>Chapter 1404 Ignore</h4>

    The Azure Dragon Elder was beheaded. Sect Leader Ultimate Martial Arts was killed, The sect members suffered heavy casualties, Only a thousand or so divine dragons of the Divine Dragon Race were left who could fight against Su Yun and the others. However, they had lost their backbone and were no longer Su Yun''s opponents. Even if millions of immortals surrounded and annihted divine dragons, even if they were as strong as divine dragons, it was still difficult to contend against them. Although their individual strength was very strong, this huge difference in numbers was not something that they could make up for, unless they couldpletely crush these immortals. The defensive system in the camp also disyed its extraordinary power. Even if the barrier was broken, the power of those magical artifacts and immortal cannons was enough for these divine dragons to drink a pot.

    As more and more divine dragons fell, the defeat of the divine dragons gradually revealed itself.

    "If this continues, even if we really break through their camp, we will still suffer heavy losses! Su Yun, it''s hard to kill!"

    A divine dragon forcefully retreated from the fierce battle crowd. At this moment, his entire body was covered in wounds. More than half of the dragon scales had fallen off. Seeing the rain of spells continuously smashing towards him, his heart became extremely heavy.

    The dragons roared and the immortals died, but the divine dragons were gradually dragged into the graves by these crazy immortals.

    The divine dragon looked at these immortals in disbelief. He couldn''t believe his eyes at all. These immortals had varying strengths. Some were very strong, some were very weak. However, when they gathered together, they were like a whole. The power they exerted was terrifying. Whether it was the strong or the weak, they became an indispensable part at this moment.

    Moreover, these immortals had a terrifying aura!

    Yes! It was baleful energy!

    After experiencing countless lives and deaths, facing the apocalypse, he could see through the murderous aura produced by life and death!

    How could this be? Why were these immortals so terrifying? Some people clearly weren''t strong, but they possessed a temperament that wasn''t inferior to the might of a dragon. And ¡­ why did they follow Su Yun with all their heart? Why would he dare to risk everything to challenge the divine dragon? Who gave them courage?

    These divine dragons didn''t understand, but when a figure jumped into the forefront of the battle and into the group of divine dragons, they suddenly became enlightened!

    It was Su Yun!

    The man who killed the Immortal Court President!

    For so many years in the Immortal Dimension, these immortals had followed Su Yun to war in the south and even destroyed the number one authority in the Immortal Dimension. In their eyes, the Divine Dragon Race was nothing. No matter how strong they were, could they be stronger than the despair when they fought against the Immortal Dimension?

    No matter how difficult the battle was, they had managed to survive. How could they fear the current enemy?

    These immortals were simply an invincible army.

    They were fearless!

    "Retreat!"

    Finally, a divine dragon no longer insisted. He raised his head to the sky and let out a dragon roar, shouting loudly.

    Retreat? Give up?

    Many divine dragons were extremely unwilling, but seeing that the divine dragon was an elite member of the dragon race, the elder was already dead, so he was free to lead the team.

    The order had been given, and they had no choice but to obey it.

    "This enemy is extraordinary. We will leave first and report to the n Chief. The n Chief will personally lead us toe back, eradicate them all and kill them all! Take revenge for the Azure Dragon Elder!" The dragon elite shouted loudly.

    The voice traveled in all directions.

    "Alright!" The unwilling divine dragons nodded and agreed.

    However, at this moment, the killing intent in the surroundings suddenly increased by several points.

    "Coming back? No need, I will bring people to kill your Divine Dragon Race!"

    Su Yun''s eyes were bloodshot and filled with killing intent. He stared at the divine dragons and roared angrily, "Kill all of them, not a single one of them will be left behind. If they flee to the ends of the earth, kill them for me!"

    "Kill!"

    All the immortals in the camp rushed out and pounced on the divine dragons.

    The divine dragons were stunned, and fear and panic actually appeared in their hearts.

    Su Yun actually dared to kill him?

    Crazy! ! He was simply insane! ! Don''t tell me Su Yun doesn''t know what these fellows are? ? They were dragons! ! It was a divine dragon! It was an ancient power that even the Immortal Court did not dare to provoke! It was an existence that everyone in the Immortal Dimension respected like a heavenly deity! !

    But in front of this guy, he didn''t seem to care at all¡­

    Very quickly, a divine dragon was thrown down by the surging crowd. In an instant, it was split into corpses. The dragon soul was indiscriminately devoured by the crowd and died miserably.

    What a ferocious scene! ?

    Seeing this, those divine dragons were iparably frightened. How could they dare to stay any longer this time? One by one, they fled with all their might.

    "Good! Good!! Very good!!!! Su Yun!! You will pay the price for what you have done!! I promise!!"

    The dragon elite saw that Su Yun was so fierce that he didn''t leave a chance to survive, so he roared angrily.

    However, just as he finished speaking, a hand suddenly stretched out from the void beside him and grabbed the dragon horn above its head. Then, a huge force dragged its dragon body into the void. The dragon elite did not react. When he regained consciousness, his huge body was already beside Su Yun.

    Su Yun! Right in front of him.

    "The price? Are you referring to this?" Su Yun said coldly. Double Moon Sword rolled out thousands of sword shadows and attacked his body like a gale sweeping through fallen leaves.

    Chi¡­

    The elite body of the dragon race was sliced into several pieces and fell to the ground.

    The power of the divine dragons hadpletely copsed.

    In the distance, the people from the White-clothed Divine Hall had already arrived. Xue Baiyi was riding on a Heavenly Horse, staring nkly at this side. He had personally witnessed the scene of Su Yun grabbing the gigantic divine dragon to his side and forcefully killing it.

    It was aplete suppression of strength, a suppression of speed! ! Although the opponent was a divine dragon, under that person''s strange methods and brilliant swordsmanship, the divine dragon''s strength waspletely unable to be unleashed and was sliced off.

    What a terrifying method! Who is this person?

    Xue Baiyi thought to herself.

    "Your Excellency, it''s from the White-clothed Divine Pce."

    After wiping out this dragon elite, Su Yun originally wanted to continue chasing after him, but at this moment, Heaven flew over and whispered to Su Yun.

    "People from the White-clothed Divine Hall?" Su Yun frowned. He had heard of this sect before, but Su Yun and the others had no dealings with it at all. Why would theye? Passing by? Impossible. This ce is remote and few immortals havee here. They probably came here for the sword.

    "Sir, should we stop chasing the Divine Dragon Race first? Deal with the people of the White-clothed Divine Hall?"

    Cai Tian asked carefully.

    If someone else intervened at this time, the situation would only be even more chaotic!

    "No need. Continue chasing."

    Su Yundan said, "Let Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai and the others continue their pursuit. Xiang Yang''s vengeance must be avenged! As for the people of the White-clothed Divine Pce ¡­ don''t worry about it."

    With that, he turned around and ran towards the encampment. He had already obtained the Soul Gathering Pearl. He believed that the Realm Master should have restored his soul. At that time, he only needed to introduce his soul into his physical body to resurrect it.

    Su Yun returned to his encampment, and when Xue Baiyi saw this in the distance, he was immediately stunned. They were only ten thousand kilometers away from Su Yun''s encampment. Relying on the immortal''s eyesight, he believed that he had already been discovered by Su Yun and the others, but the other party ignored him and directly left, which made his face really dim.

    "Hmph! Looks like Su Yun''s reputation is indeed in vain. Seeing the Pce Master arrive, he actually retreated in fright!"

    "Nameless Rat, this is probably the kind of person you''re talking about!"

    "Hahahaha¡­"

    The disciples of the White-clothed Divine Hallughed heartily. In their eyes, Su Yun was just afraid of their arrival.

    "Hall Master, what should we do?" A nearby disciple asked in a low voice.

    "Hmph, a bunch of trash dares to be so arrogant and arrogant! They have fought against the Divine Dragon Race for a while, so they must be exhausted. Let''s go!"

    Xue Baiyi said coldly. Then, she drove her Heavenly Horse towards the encampment.

    Xue Baiyi was very unhappy with Su Yun''s disregard. He always felt that this was not because Su Yun was afraid, but because he looked down on him! How could he endure this?

    "Array!"

    Only then did Heaven see Xue Baiyi and the otherse over, beckoning a group of guards from the encampment toe over, staring solemnly at Xue Baiyi.

    "Why did Su Yun run away? Tell him to scram out!!" Xue Baiyi stared coldly at Cai Tian and shouted angrily.

    So arrogant.

    Cai Tian frowned. He knew that those who came were unkind. He said in a low voice, "Are you people from the White-clothed Divine Pce? My lord has something to attend to. If you have something to attend to, pleasee back another day. It''s really inconvenient today."

    "Come back another day?"

    Xue Baiyi rode on her heavenly horse and looked down at Cai Tian with arrogance in her eyes. "What is Su Yun? He actually wants me toe back another day? Scram in immediately and tell him toe out to see me, serve me as the Lord, and wee me in. Otherwise, don''t me me for being heartless!"

    When Cai Tian heard this, his expression changed slightly, "Hall Master Xue, what do you mean?"

    "What do you mean? Don''t you understand humannguage? I told you to scram!!! You''re not worthy to talk to me!!" Xue Baiyi shouted, her voice carrying some immortal energy.

    Cai Tian hated the Divine Dragon Race very much because of the matter of Xiang Yang. That was why he had rushed to the front in the previous battle with the Divine Dragon Race. Although he had killed a divine dragon, he had been surrounded by several divine dragons and suffered injuries. Now, Xue Baiyi''s shout caused him to retreat repeatedly, blood spilling out from the corner of his mouth.

    However, he did not retreat. He secretly swallowed the mouthful of blood essence in his throat. He raised his hand and shouted in a low voice, "Ready!"

    Hula.

    The guards pulled out their swords and swords in unison, as if they were about to start a war. When the disciples of the White-clothed Divine Hall saw this, smiles appeared on their faces.

    The immortals who stayed behind were all injured and were not suitable for pursuing. Although their cultivation was not weak, they did not have muchbat strength at the moment. They simply did not have the strength to fight against the White-clothed Divine Hall disciples who were waiting for them to work.

    "Just this group of limp shrimp, you want to block me?"

    Xue Baiyi''s eyes shed with a hint of malice as she raised her hand to give the order to attack.

    He has lost his patience.

    "Your Excellency, are you going to start a war with me, Su Yun?"

    At this moment, azy voice suddenly came from the camp.

    Xue Baiyi''s movements stiffened as she looked coldly at the source of the voice. However, the person who had entered the encampment before slowly walked out.

 Chapter 1405 Complete Crushing

    <h4>Chapter 1405 Complete Crushing</h4>

    Xue Baiyi looked at the ck-robed man and revealed a disdainful smile. She snorted and said, "You are Su Yun, right?"

    "Who are you?" Said Su Yundan.

    This was clearly an open question. Even Cai Tian knew about Xue Baiyi''s identity. How could he not know?

    Xue Baiyi frowned. Knowing that Su Yun was trying to humiliate himself, he didn''t care. He said coldly, "I''m someone you can''t afford to offend. Su Yun, I''ve heard some things about you. I got lucky enough to bring down the copsing Immortal Court. I have to say, you''re very lucky. However, I have to remind you that if you want to show off, you must have sufficient strength. Otherwise, Mu Xiu Yulin the forest, the wind will destroy you!"

    "Thank you for your reminder, but I''m not interested in you. Scram." Su Yun said casually, his attitude very loose. People respected him for a foot, and he respected people for a zhang. These people from the White-clothed Divine Hall were so impolite to him that he was toozy to waste any time with these fellows. There were a lot of things waiting for him to deal with, but he didn''t have the time to waste with these fellows.

    Unexpectedly, the people of the White-clothed Divine Pce were enraged when they heard this.

    "Bastard! Is this your attitude towards our Hall Master?"

    "You''re simply ignorant! Do you know who you''re talking to?"

    The two disciples stood up and cursed angrily.

    "There''s no room for you two to speak here. Scram!" Su Yun shouted in a low voice, his eyes sparkling with hostility.

    Seeing that the man''s calm eyes were filled with killing intent, the hearts of the two White-clothed Divine Hall disciples trembled. A strange feeling of horror crawled up from their bones. They secretly swallowed their saliva and did not dare to refute.

    "Trash!" Su Yun snorted coldly.

    The two people''s hearts burned with anger, but they didn''t dare to say anything else, because they could vaguely feel the killing intenting from Su Yun''s body.

    "How impressive!" Xue Baiyi frowned and shouted in a deep voice, "Su Yun, you are also the leader of a side. How can you bully the juniors of these sect members? Could it be? Is this your ability?"

    Su Yun nced at him and said indifferently, "I don''t have time to waste here with you. If you guys have something to do, say, it''s fine, scram! Stop talking nonsense!"

    He directly made his words clear and went straight to the point.

    Xue Baiyi''s expression turned cold, and she felt that her face was shameful. Behind her were the elite disciples of the White-clothed Divine Hall. Su Yun still dared to say this? You mean you don''t want him to step down?

    "You dare to talk to me like this?" His voice became ferocious.

    "Looks like you''re not leaving?" Su Yun looked at him quietly.

    "Let''s go?" Xue Baiyi snorted coldly and suddenly jumped up from the back of the Heavenly Horse. His hands swirled, and a strand of immortal energy rapidly rose in his palm, sting towards Su Yun like a Milky Way.

    The destructive power rippled.

    "How dare you humiliate me? If I don''t destroy you, how can I just leave like this!"

    His voice floated over.

    Su Yun''s heart snorted coldly, humiliated? It seemed that Xue Baiyi had been humiliating him the entire time, right?

    Since the other party had already made his move, Su Yun did not have to blindly tolerate it. His expression was calm, he held his hand behind his back, his footsteps did not move, and he raised his hand high. One of his index finger pointed towards the middle finger, and his second finger burst out with a terrifying sword qi, like a meteor that had pierced through the horizon, and instantly flew out.

    The gctic immortal energy was directly dispersed by the sword energy. The sword energy could not disperse and continued to fly forward. The terrifying destructive force surged with incredible speed. No one could feel it in the surroundings. Only Xue Baiyi could sense the terrifying destructive power.

    His face turned pale and he hastily dodged. But just as hended, a figure flew in front of him and punched him in the chest.

    Whoosh!

    Xue Baiyi''s body was like a broken kite, falling not far away. Seeing this, the disciples hurriedly rushed up to help Xue Baiyi up. However, when they saw him covering his chest, they spat out blood and their faces were terrifyingly pale.

    "Is that all you have?"

    Su Yun said indifferently as he walked slowly.

    When the disciples saw Su Yuning, they couldn''t help but retreat in fear.

    Xue Baiyi''s heart skipped a beat. He never imagined that Su Yun''s strength would be so strong. Furthermore ¡­ he could already condense his sword with Qi as he wished. What was even more unbelievable was that his sword Qi was divine power!

    Far more powerful than immortal energy, far moreplex than immortal energy! !

    He didn''t even use his own sword! In just one move, Xue Baiyi was defeated!

    Although Xue Baiyi had also entered the Ruins Realm, he had only just advanced. The difference in cultivation between him and Su Yun was enormous. Moreover, he had underestimated Su Yun and was defeated by one move. There was no injustice at all.

    The killing intent on Su Yun''s body became even more intense. Xue Baiyi''s expression became cold as he stood up hastily. He could feel that Su Yun had already set his killing intent on him. At this time, there was no way to retreat. Only by killing this person could he save everything.

    "If I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be human!"

    Xue Baiyi let out a low roar and waved her hand. A feather fan appeared in his hand. She saw that he was facing Su Yun. Countless flowing feathers sprayed out from the feather fan. The flowing feathers continuously moved and arranged a huge star catalogue in the sky, illuminating Su Yun.

    "Break!"

    Su Yun waved his hands, sword qi burst out, cutting through the star catalog.

    The stars exploded and scattered everywhere, causing Cai Tian and the disciples of the White-clothed Divine Hall to retreat one after another to avoid being affected.

    So strong! Divine power is indeed extraordinary, relying solely on immortal energy, I have no chance of winning! It looked like he could only rely on magic treasures.

    Xue Baiyi thought. He immediately touched the space bag at his waist. However, just as his hand touched the space bag, the space in front of him suddenly twisted. Then, a hand reached out and grabbed him by the neck.

    Not good! This is¡­

    Xue Baiyi''s heart skipped a beat. He still remembered that Su Yun used this move to forcefully pull back a divine dragon that had already fled a thousand miles away!

    He reacted quickly and sent a palm strike towards the hand that was stretched out. Immortal Qi pped like a vast ocean. However, in the blink of an eye, the palm suddenly shrank back and flew into the distorted void. Xue Baiyi was stunned for a moment. Without waiting to react, a sharp sword rushed out of the void and instantly shed onto his arm.

    His speed was unimaginably fast! !

    Puchi!

    With a shattering sound, one of his arms flew into the air.

    Xue Baiyi took three steps back and covered her arms as she stared at the ck-robed man with wide eyes.

    Impossible¡­ Impossible¡­ This guy, he''s actually so¡­

    "I, Su Yun, have always adhered to the principle that no one vites me and I am not a criminal. I have never known you before, but you havee here today with such tyranny. You want to kill us? This enmity is truly inexplicable!"

    Su Yun walked towards Xue Baiyi step by step and said indifferently.

    Xue Baiyi''s heart was filled with 10,000 regrets, but now that so many people were watching, he could not be soft-hearted. Otherwise, even if he returned alive, he would probably be aughingstock. Thinking back and forth, he gritted his teeth and said, "Su Yun, I admit that you are very powerful, but now¡­ what do you want to do?"

    "You swore that you wouldn''t kill me before, so what do you think I should do to you?" Said Su Yundan.

    Xue Baiyi''s heart skipped a beat.

    "Since you''re here, you should be prepared to stay!"

    Su Yun said coldly, his eyes shing sharply, and then directly rushed towards Xue Baiyi.

    "Kill!!!!" Cai Tian, who was behind him, also understood what was going on and roared in a low voice, "Kill!!!!"

    All the defenders rushed over and fought against the people of the White-clothed Divine Pce. Xue Baiyi had already expressed his attitude, so there was no need to be polite.

    Xue Baiyi retreated repeatedly, but Su Yun''s speed was too fast, he simply could not react, the immortal energy around his body was shattered by Su Yun''s divine power, he waspletely unable to contend against it.

    Puchi.

    A figure swayed in front of his eyes. Xue Baiyi''s entire body trembled, and she felt that her entire body had lost all strength, causing her body to soften. His forehead had already been pierced by a strand of sword qi. The sword qi that remained at the wound quickly spread throughout his entire body along his forehead, shattering his internal organs.

    Xue Baiyi fell.

    "Hall Master¡­ is he dead?"

    When the disciples of the White-clothed Divine Hall saw this scene, they were all shocked.

    "Let''s go!"

    One of them immediately made up his mind and shouted loudly.

    Hall Master had been killed, it was impossible for them to defeat Su Yun, only by evacuating would they be able to save their lives.

    "You can escape?"

    Su Yun did not intend to let go of this group of people at all. He had to show his might, otherwise, wouldn''t someonee to trouble him every day?

    He leapt forward andnded in front of the disciples. He gently moved his fingers, and countless Qi Swords shot out from the void around him, dashing towards the crowd. The bodies of the disciples of the White-clothed Divine Pce were pierced through, and countless blood holes appeared. They magically twitched a few times before copsing.

    In an instant, nearly ten thousand people were killed!

    How powerful?

    Cai Tian and the others looked at Su Yun with zing eyes, the blood in their bodies boiling endlessly, strong! It wasn''t just strong, it was simply too strong! Immortal Court President was killed, and the divine dragon was defeated! Su Yun''s image began to erge infinitely in the hearts of these allied soldiers.

    The people of the White-clothed Divine Hall were exterminated just like that. The death of the Hall Master was a great blow to the White-clothed Divine Hall. However, this did not mean that the White-clothed Divine Hall had declined. There were still a few people who were stronger than Xue Baiyi in the hall.

    "Clean the battlefield!"

    Su Yun read a sentence and turned around to enter the encampment.

    Cai Tian and the others immediately got busy.

    But they didn''t know that far away, a group of people had witnessed everything here¡­

    Adept Tian Yang and the people from the Yang Worshipping Daoist Temple¡­

    "Martial Ancestor ¡­ what ¡­ what should we do?"

    The disciple beside him asked in horror.

    Adept Tian Yang''s face was filled with a trace of sadness. His eyes flickered as he said, "Immediately issue a moral decree. Quickly!"

    When the disciple heard this, he was stunned for a moment and hurriedly ran down.

    The moment the moral decree was issued, it meant that the sect had suffered an unprecedented threat, and all the immortal sects allied with the Yang Worshipping Daoist Temple would do their utmost to help. Adept Tian Yang witnessed Xue Baiyi''s tragic death. His strength was inferior to Xue Baiyi''s. He knew that he was no match for Su Yun, so he did not have any impulse, but this did not mean that he gave up.

    "Everyone follow me to the Divine Dragon Race!"

    Adept Tian Yang let out a low shout and led his men to change directions before leaving.

 Chapter 1406 Crusade

    <h4>Chapter 1406 Crusade</h4>

    With a divine object like the Soul Gathering Pill, Wan Hua Realm Master had truly survived unscathed. Su Yun''s heart was extremely excited as he stepped into the room. At this moment, Hu Qianmei was taking care of her.

    "Big brother, you''re here." Hu Qianmei put down the medicine bottle in her hand and stood up with a smile.

    "Mei''er, it''s been hard."

    Su Yun nodded and looked at the weak figure on the bed.

    Wan Hua Realm Master''s face was pale, but her lips were already a little red. Her dim eyes also recovered a little luster. She stared nkly at Su Yun for a long time before lowering her head and whispering, "Thank you."

    "You don''t have to thank me. Without you, we would all die." Su Yun shook his head, "The one who should say thank you is us!"

    Jie Zhao opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but seeing Su Yun''s glittering gaze looking at her, her cheeks flushed, and she lowered her head and did not speak anymore.

    "During this period of time, you should stay here and rest properly. Don''t think about anything, understand?" Su Yun said with concern.

    "Yes."

    She nodded gently, exceptionally obedient.

    Hu Qianmei looked at her strangely, then looked at Su Yun, her little face showing a trace of helplessness and bitterness.

    "Sir!!"

    At this moment, a voice came from outside.

    Su Yun stood up and frowned as he looked outside, "It''s the heavens, what happened?"

    "The Divine Eagle Patriarch is here." Cai Tian said respectfully.

    "Are you here to collect the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl?" Su Yun frowned and thought, "Just give them the beads."

    Su Yun did not me the Divine Hawk Race for not interfering in the battle between Su Yun and the Divine Dragon Race. After all, the current Divine Hawk Race no longer had much strength after suffering from the pain of the Immortal Court, and fighting against the Divine Dragon Race was no less thanmitting suicide. No matter what, since they were like this, there was no need for them to be close.

    "Your Excellency, the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief wishes you to meet him. He has something to discuss with you."

    "Things?" Su Yun thought for a moment, what could he discuss?

    "Big brother, you can go. I''ll take care of this ce. Everything will be fine." Hu Qianmei said.

    Su Yun nodded, "Then Mei''er, I''ll trouble you."

    He stroked Hu Qianmei''s head and turned around to leave.

    Hu Qianmei sighed when she left the room. She turned her eyes to look at Wan Hua Realm Master.

    "You like big brother?"

    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." The Realm Master shook his head gently, his voice calm.

    "Don''t deny it. You''re smarter than me. You should know what you''re thinking."

    The Realm Master didn''t say anything. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Then do you think this is a good thing or a bad thing for me?"

    Hu Qianmei sighed and said, "It can only be said that there are good things and bad things."

    ¡­

    The Divine Eagle n Chief did not bring many people this time. There were a total of three people waiting in the meeting hall. Su Yun entered the meeting hall apanied by Cai Tian. The three people in the hall stood up.

    "Su Yun, long time no see. How have you been recently?" The patriarch smiled faintly.

    "It''s not bad to drag out the blessing of the n Chief." Su Yun said indifferently, "The Patriarch came here today to retrieve the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl? I have already told Cai Tian to get it ready. I will hand it over to your Eagle nsmen and bring it back to Eagle Mountainter. I have to thank the Patriarch for taking action this time."

    "You''re wee. Although I didn''t interfere in your conflict with the Divine Dragon Race this time, I hope you can understand my difficulties." Seeing Su Yun''s calm expression, the Divine Hawk n''s n Chief smiled bitterly. Although Su Yun did not show any dissatisfaction with their Divine Hawk n, he could invisibly sense that there was a great gap between him and this person.

    "I can understand that. The Divine Dragon Race is not weak. The Divine Hawk Race has experienced a great battle in the Immortal Court and has suffered heavy casualties. Not participating in this battle is something that your Divine Might Race''s n Chief should do." Su Yun nodded.

    From the bottom of his heart, he really didn''t have any intention of ming the Divine Hawk Race. Even though the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl was lent to him by Su Yun, Su Yun would still remember this feeling no matter what. After all, during this period, the Godhawk n Chief hade several times to use cultivation techniques to renew his life for the Realm Master.

    "That''s good." The Divine Hawk Race smiled, but very quickly, their smiles subsided and their expressions became serious. "I heard that you killed the Divine Dragon Race''s First Elder Azure Dragon?"

    "Is the news spreading quite fast?"

    Su Yundan said, "However, not only the Azure Dragon, but also the Divine Dragon Race''s Frost Divine Dragon and 500 elite dragons were ughtered by me!"

    Hiss! ! ! !

    The Divine Eagle n Chief sucked in a breath of cold air.

    This is insane. Su Yun had already formed a death grudge with the Divine Dragon Race, and it was impossible to resolve it.

    The hall was silent for a long time.

    "Su Yun ¡­ From now on, you must be careful!"

    The Divine Eagle n Chief sighed slightly.

    "Be careful? Are you on guard against the Divine Dragon Race?"

    "It''s not just the Divine Dragon Race. Actually, when you killed Immortal Court President, the aura of the fierce sword had already spread out. Someone already knows the secret of your fierce sword. I believe that you will not be peaceful in the future."

    The Divine Eagle n''s n Chief shook his head. "I''m not only here to retrieve the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl, I''m also here to give you a piece of advice. The strongest strength of the Divine Dragon n will not be the Azure Dragon Elder and the Frost Divine Dragon. I''m afraid that the Divine Dragon n will raise their n to deal with you after ughtering so many dragons. Be careful."

    After saying that, the Divine Eagle n Chief turned around and left.

    It wasn''t that Su Yun hadn''t considered these things. He had long heard of the strength of the Divine Dragon Race, and the Immortal Court didn''t dare to act recklessly against it. The reason why he had to fight with the Divine Dragon Race was because he had no choice but to do so. How could Xiang Yang bear to die at their hands? Moreover, blindly enduring it was definitely not the way to solve the problem. Now that the matter had reached this point, he did not intend to escape! No matter how many enemies there were, they could only face them and flee. They would not be able to solve any problems.

    Although the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief had reminded him this time, there was another meaning to it. He wanted to draw a clear line with Su Yun. Su Yun had a fierce sword in his body and was already being watched by countless powerful beings. If he walked too close to it, he would only suffer from it.

    Su Yun knew the scruples of the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief, but he did not care. At this time, he could only rely on himself.

    After instructing Cai Tian to prepare for the defensive work, Su Yun specially dispatched a few messengers to the True Devil Realm and the Underworld. In this situation, he needed to be fully prepared. After all was said and done, he returned to the cultivation ground and continued to cultivate.

    Although he didn''t expend much effort dealing with Xue Baiyi and the Azure Dragon this time, he knew that this was only the beginning. The secret of the vicious sword had already spread out, and the enemies he would deal with in the future would only be stronger and stronger.

    The battle with the Divine Dragon n gave Su Yun a lot of insights. The Divine Dragon nsmen were born with Dragon Might, which yed a great role in the battle. Most of Su Yun''s people died and were injured because of the Dragon Might. This was a power that was different from momentum. It could exist at the same time as momentum, and was iparably powerful. When used together with momentum, it could actually make people unable to move and lose the ability to resist, let alone fight.

    The might and might of the Divine Dragon n was precisely what they were talking about.

    "Dragon Might, logically speaking, everyone should have power. However, the immortals only experienced the power, but they did not have the power. Why can the Divine Dragon Race possess it? Was it really given to them by the heavens?"

    Su Yun closed his eyes and thought about the fight with the Divine Dragon Race.

    Yes! The intimidation of power!

    He seemed to have thought of something. The Immortals who followed Su Yun to the north and south, although their strength was not strong, their aura was exceptionally strong. This was tempered in blood and fire, and it was the aura cultivated through countless lives and deaths. The Dragon''s Might was simr to it, but it waspletely different from its aura. Their dragon might came from the Divine Dragon Race''s innate strength as well as their outstanding and noble race bloodline!

    In front of any existence, the Divine Dragon Race was lofty. This was their pride and glory. They stood at the top of the food chain and represented the peak of the Immortal Dimension. This created might and might, which was different from imposing aura! !

    ''"Powerfulness, if it''s just a representation of power, then everything can have power! Wind, wind, water, water, even a stone, when it gives some terrifying power, it should have its power!"

    Where''s the sword?

    He suddenly remembered!

    A sword should also have the might of a sword. He opened his eyes and pulled out Double Moon Sword. The snow-cooled sword body that was shrouded in flowing light was especially cold in this cultivation ground. Sword power was a required course for every sword cultivator. Not to mention Immortal level, even mortal sword cultivators in Tianwu Continent would cultivate their own sword power when cultivating the sword dao. However, if one were to talk about sword power, no one would be able to cultivate it.

    He stared at the longsword and thought with his sword. The path of the sword was endless and endless. The mysteries of the dragon''s might were hidden in the source of its power, and it belonged to the pride of the dragon. The mysteries of the sword''s might belonged to the source of the sword''s path, and should be drawn out by the pride of the sword.

    A sword pierced through the sky.

    A single sword strike would shatter the earth, reverse the universe, and destroy all methods! Terminator Samsara!

    He closed his eyes tightly and held Double Moon Sword in his hands. The cold immortal sword trembled slightly, as if it would leave his palm at any moment and soar into the sky. On the other hand, a mysterious momentum began to spread out from the sword''s body.

    Su Yun stayed in the cultivation ground for three whole months before opening his eyes and preparing to leave seclusion.

    He looked at the Double Moon Sword in his hand. It had already be dim and dull. It was like a rotten sword that had been shown off. Perhaps any sword in the Mortal Realm couldpare to its brilliance.

    However, Su Yun stretched out his hand and gently stroked the sword.

    "It''s you!"

    He smiled and stood up.

    But at this moment, there was a slight sound of footstepsing from outside the room. His ears moved, and the movements in the entire camp could be clearly detected.

    It was Su Liuluo!

    "Brother, we''re going to retreat!!"

    Su Liuluo rushed into the cultivation ground and shouted at Su Yun.

    Hearing this, Su Yun frowned, "Retreat? Retreat what?"

    Why was Su Liuluo so flustered? Could it be that something had happened?

    "Nearly a million immortals from outside the camp are here to attack us!!" Su Liuluo''s expression became serious as she bit her pink lips and said.

 Chapter 1407 Five Great Immortal Sects

    <h4>Chapter 1407 Five Great Immortal Sects</h4>

    Millions of immortals?

    Hearing this, Su Yun frowned.

    He had thought that it was just the arrival of the Divine Dragon Race. It seemed that things were not as simple as he had imagined.

    Cai Tian and Wei Ming were nervously gathering people to set up defenses, while Wu Mian and Xing Bai left the camp and went to meet the Empress of the Underworld and Ba Chi, who had already entered the Immortal Dimension and were rushing towards the camp.

    When Su Yun walked out of the cultivation ground, the entire Alliance Army base was already enveloped by a terrifying and shocking pressure. The buildings were cracked, and the people walking inside had heavy footsteps, their faces pale. The encampment''s barrier had been broken by the Divine Dragon Race. Only then did the Heavens temporarily erect ten, but it was useless.

    He walked towards the gate. Before he could arrive, he could hear the sounds of mountain howls and tsunamising from outside the encampment. When they arrived outside the encampment, the scene in front of them was extremely heavy.

    Countless immortals surged in from the horizon, densely packed everywhere. They surrounded the front of the encampment in an arc, forming a formation at a distance of nearly 10,000 kilometers.

    "Sunset Cloud Sect!"

    "Ancient Beast Sect!"

    "Zongyun Sword Pavilion!"

    "Consonance Peak!"

    "Sun Worshipping Dao Temple!"

    The five great immortal sects rushed out! They were all blocked in front of the Alliance Army base. How vast the scene was!

    Wei Ming ordered the Immortals above Ling Xuan God to line up outside the encampment. They were waiting in a tight formation. The barrier was lost, so they could only rely on the human wall.

    Su Yun''s side appeared extremely nervous. Although they had the advantage in numbers, they knew that the real enemies were not just these.

    At this time, a young woman dressed in phoenix robes flew out of the Sunset Cloud Sect. The woman held a longsword with one hand. She was full of heroic spirit and beautiful youth, but her expression was iparably cold. She nced at Cai Tian and the others and shouted loudly, "Where is Su Yun?"

    "I am!"

    Su Yun did not avoid it, directly flew out, stood in front of the army, and calmly looked at the woman.

    Looking at the ck-robed, pale-faced man in front of him, Chao Xifeng was somewhat surprised. She had originally thought that the people who had subdued Great Linglong Pce, Qianlong Hall, Xiaoyao Pce, and the Eight Trigrams Sect should be very domineering and possessed extraordinary temperament. However, the man in front of her gave him a sense of calmness. There was really nowhere in his entire body that he could be linked to an expert.

    However, judging a person''s strength by their eyes alone would be too stupid.

    However, Su Yun''s strength didn''t mean much to her. In front of so many experts, no matter how strong a person was, they would definitely perish.

    Chao Xi Feng nced at Su Yun and snorted, "Who did I think it was! A person who bullied the world and pirated fame! It''s just a clown like you who messed with my Immortal Dimension? You''re simply overestimating yourself!"

    Hearing this, Su Yun frowned. He had never seen this woman before, and he had never known her before. Why did she say such words the moment she opened her mouth?

    Su Yun did not know that these four immortal sects were actually brought over by the Yang Worshipping Dao Temple.

    Adept Tian Yang was not stupid, knowing that Su Yun''s strength was strong, so he allowed the four sects to fall out with heavy profits. He believed that with so many immortals and experts swarming around him, Su Yun could not be a match for him.

    "Who are you?" Said Su Yundan.

    "A frog at the bottom of a well, you don''t even know me?" The woman''s eyes were filled with arrogance as she looked at Su Yun with contempt, "Listen carefully, I am the Sect Leader of the Sunset Cloud Sect, Chao Xi Feng! Standing behind me are the Ancient Beast Sect''s Venerable Beast Zhen, the Zongyun Sword Pavilion''s Pavilion Master Lang Duantian, the Consonance Peak Master''s Spirit Reverend, and the Sunworship Dao Temple''s Adept Tian Yang!"

    Her expression was arrogant as she looked at Su Yun. These five great immortal sects were all extremely powerful. In any part of the Immortal Dimension, they were a force that could not be underestimated. In the Immortal Court Era, although the immortal court had unlimited scenery on the surface, there were still many people that could not be moved. For example, these five immortal sects that had already formed an alliance.

    "Sunset Cloud Sect, Ancient Beast Sect, Zongyun Sword Pavilion, Spirit Consonance Peak ¡­ Sun Worshipping Dao Temple?" Su Yun let out a puzzled voice, "Apart from the Yang Worshipping Daoist Temple, the others ¡­ I''m sorry, I''ve never heard of them before."

    ''"You" Chao Xi Feng was very anxious, but soon she was relieved. The corner of her mouth smiled coldly, "You are a frog at the bottom of a well, ignorant and ignorant. You have never heard of us. I don''t me you, but you must understand what this ce is! This is the Immortal Dimension, not a ce where you can do whatever you want!"

    "Do as one wants?" Su Yun did not understand what this fellow was saying. However, Adept Tian Yang had already walked out. He coldly looked at Su Yun and his voice was filled with killing intent, "Su Yun, you ughtered my disciple and harmed my disciple, your sin is unforgivable! Do you know your sin?"

    "Know your guilt? Am I at fault? Should I be judged by you?" Su Yun shook his head.

    "Hold your tongue! My beloved apprentice, Daoist Crimson me, died at your hands! You must pay for his life, otherwise! I will trample on your base!" Adept Tian Yang said coldly, his eyes filled with frost.

    "Hmph, your disciple is looking at my precious treasure and wants to help the Divine Dragon Race kill me. Since he attacked first, why should I keep him? Do you want me to obediently stand in front of him and let him kill me?"

    "Shut up! What nonsense!" Before Su Yun could say a few words, he was interrupted by Adept Tian Yang, "No matter what you say, my beloved disciple will die at your hands. You can''t deny this!"

    "Your mouths are on your bodies. You can say whatever you want. Besides, I don''t think that reasoning is still useful in this situation." Su Yun snorted.

    "Naturally, it would be best if you had such an awareness. Since that''s the case, then you can do it yourself." Adept Tian Yang said solemnly.

    "Attack?"

    "At least you caused the Immortal Court to copse and remove a single danger from our Immortal World. Although the small Immortal Court is not worth mentioning, you still made some contributions to the Immortal World. For this reason, we will allow you tomit suicide and you can die with honor." Adept Tian Yang said expressionlessly.

    Only Su Yun and the others knew of the hardship of the Immortal Court Battle, and the strength of the Immortal Court was undoubtedly in the Immortal World. Su Yun had paid an unknown price for being able to bring down the Immortal Court, but in the eyes of these people, it had be a trivial matter? This was not only an insult to Su Yun, but also an insult to thosepanions who had died in the Battle of the Immortal Court! !

    "Say it again!!"

    Su Yun''s expression suddenly became ferocious as he stared at Adept Tian Yang and shouted with killing intent.

    It wasn''t just him, the people from the alliance army behind him were also enraged.

    They had worked hard to defeat the Immortal Court, and the Immortal Dimension was peaceful. However, the person in front of them hadpletely denied it. How could they not be angry?

    Seeing the changes in Su Yun and the others, Adept Tian Yang was shocked, but very quickly, he calmed down. Behind him were four experts from the Great Immortal Sect. What was he afraid of? He didn''t believe that Su Yun would dare to fight him, once that happened, everything would be burned!

    "Looks like Su Yun, you don''t intend tomit suicide." Adept Tian Yang took a deep breath and said coldly.

    "Such an ignorant trash actually has the face to live. If I were him, I would forget about dying." Chao Xifeng sneered.

    "Trash?" Su Yun coldly swept his gaze across the people in front of him and said, "During the reign of the Immortal Court, the Ling Immortal Sect ruled everywhere and plundered resources. At that time, the people of the Immortal World were in danger, the weak and small Immortal Sects were annexed one by one, and the powerful Immortal Sects were also exploited and suppressed by the Immortal Court!" At that time, this bunch of trash had already begun to act, secretly resisting! And you? What are you doing? ttery, attachment to the Immortal Court, survival! Live in seclusion! ! Now, we have paid a great price. Countless of ourpanions have sacrificed their lives to finally overthrow the Immortal Court. Yet, you are suppressing us when our vitality is greatly damaged after our battle with the Immortal Court? Insult us trash? What if we''re trash? "Then what are you?"

    Su Yun retorted, but his words reached a point. These words were like steel needles, stimting the hearts of those people.

    The disciples of the five great immortal sects looked at each other, and many people lowered their heads in shame. Indeed, what Su Yun said was true. Although the five great immortal sectsbined were not weak, their leaders were still afraid of the immortal court. Not only did they not resist the violent politics of the immortal court, they instead pandered to the immortal court and jointly bullied the other immortal sects.

    Chao Xifeng''s expression was ugly, and he was so angry that his entire body trembled. Just as she was about to attack, Adept Tian Yang spoke first, "Su Yun! There''s no need to change the topic! This time, the old Taoist is here to avenge my beloved disciple! If you don''t want to die too unsightly, hurry up andmit suicide! We don''t have time to waste here with you!"

    After saying that, Chao Xifeng''s eyes were filled with a thick smile. Yes, no matter how sly Su Yun was, what was the use? In the face of absolute power, how could he resist?

    "Suicide!"

    "Don''t make it difficult for us!!"

    "If you still want to protect these immortals behind you, hurry up and do it yourself. We only want you dead!!"

    "If you don''t do this, you will only harm everyone!"

    Noisy sounds came out, all aimed at Su Yun.

    This move was not bad. If Cai Tian and the others had a dislike for Su Yun and feared the five great immortal sects, they would have already rebelled against Su Yun at this moment. Adept Tian Yang also intended to use this move to divide Su Yun and the immortals behind him. However, he did not understand that the rtionship between Su Yun and these immortals was already undivisible. A few simple words could not shake their determination at all.

    He looked at the people behind him and looked at their expressions. A trace of relief appeared in his heart. Then, he sneered at Adept Tian Yang, "Suicide? Do you want to force me to death? Unfortunately, you don''t have the ability! If you want to fight, then hurry up! Why bother talking nonsense? My time is also very precious!"

    "You simply don''t know what''s good for you!" Adept Tian Yang was enraged.

    "Why waste your breath? If you want to fight, I''ll fight!" Su Yun roared. The immortals behind them all stepped forward, looking at death as if they were returning home.

    Seeing this, the faces of the people from the five great immortal sects turned pale. Quite a few people couldn''t help but take a step back.

    In terms of momentum, he had already lost!

    "You want to fight? I will fight? Ant, do you have the qualifications?"

    Right at this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from the horizon, followed by ripples in the air. The dense aura of space surged towards them like a tide. The sky darkened, and everyone lost sight of it. When it lit up, they discovered that a huge carriage had appeared between the two immortal armies.

 Chapter 1408 White-clothed Sword God

    <h4>Chapter 1408 White-clothed Sword God</h4>

    The carriage was luxurious and dazzling with golden light. The Divine Phoenix Condor floated on the left and right. In front of it was a divine beast, Qilin. Below it was a huge white cloud. The moment it appeared, itpletely controlled the surrounding aura. Everyone felt that after this person appeared, he had invisibly taken control of the overall situation.

    "Colorful Phoenix Companion, Qilin Dragon Carriage! It''s the White-clothed Sword God!"

    "The ancestor of the White-clothed Divine Hall, the White-clothed Sword God?"

    "Heavens, why is he here?"

    The cries of rm rang out in all directions, and the crowd on both sides of the army started to stir.

    Adept Tian Yang, Chao Xifeng, and the others were stunned, but the Beast Ancient, Lang Duantian, and Venerable Spirit Returning Realm experts behind them came to their senses and hurriedly walked forward, cupping their fists and saying, "Greetings, Lord Sword God!"

    Seeing this, Chao Xifeng and Adept Tian Yang hurriedly cupped their fists in salute.

    "I didn''t expect the Sword God to be here as well! I wonder why you''re here!"

    Adept Tian Yang smiled and said respectfully as he stood beside the carriage.

    The White-clothed Sword God was a legendary figure, I heard that he has already practiced the White-clothed Divine Technique to the peak, With a flip of his hand, he turned the world upside down, Controlling the universe, Powerful, However, he had been hiding in the White-clothed Divine Hall, After giving up the position of Sect Leader, he never appeared again, causing rumors to spread in the Immortal Dimension. However, those who knew the White-clothed Divine Pce knew that the White-clothed Sword God had always been hidden in the Divine Pce, and his White-clothed Divine Art had not reached its peak. He still had one final move toprehend, and over the years, he had been painstakingly studying the final stance of the White-clothed Divine Art.

    However, a cold snort came from the carriage. It was the voice of the White-clothed Sword God, "My White-clothed Divine Hall''s Sect Leader has fallen. If I don''t leave the mountain, wouldn''t my White-clothed Divine Hall be overthrown?"

    Everyone was shocked when they heard this, and they looked at Su Yun over there in unison.

    Adept Tian Yang knew very well that he had personally seen Su Yun wipe off the snow white clothes. Although he knew that the White-clothed Divine Hall woulde, he did not expect that it would actually be White-clothed Sword God!

    Brat, let''s see how arrogant you are this time! Adept Tian Yang sneered in his heart.

    However, the aura suddenly turned solemn. The people inside the carriage shouted coldly, and a powerful pressure enveloped Su Yun.

    "Evil beast! Hurry up and kill yourself! Don''t you really want me to do it?"

    The White-clothed Sword God was actually nning to kill Su Yun himself!

    Adept Tian Yang and the others could not force Su Yun, could it be that White-clothed Sword God could not force him? It was said that this person was an existence that could contend against Immortal Court President.

    In the Immortal Dimension, experts were like clouds. The Immortal Court ruled over the Immortal Dimension. This didn''t mean that the Immortal Court''s President was an invincible existence. There were many old monsters that had lived for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years in the Immortal Dimension. They had always ignored the world and focused on cultivating, and this White-clothed Sword God was one of them.

    This aura was so strong that Cai Tian, Wu Mian, and the others behind Su Yun couldn''t hold on at all and retreated repeatedly. As for someone with a weak cultivation like Su Liuluo, it was impossible for him to appear on the front of the battlefield.

    However, although this aura field was astonishing, Su Yun, who hadprehended the might of the sword, remained motionless, as steady as Mount Tai.

    The people in the carriage released bursts of aura. Seeing that Su Yun did not react at all, they could not help but let out a''yi ''sound.

    "Looks like my disciple died at your hands. There is no injustice. This child has some abilities!" The White-clothed Sword God in the carriage thought to himself.

    However, he came here today not only to take revenge, but also for other purposes. He needed to force Su Yun topletely crush him.

    Just relying on his momentum, it seemed like he couldn''t suppress this fellow.

    The carriage suddenly shook slightly, and then the curtain of the carriage was lifted. A white-haired, white-clothed man with a slightly aged appearance walked out of the carriage.

    Everyone''s eyes widened as they stared at this person.

    Was this the White-clothed Sword God? It was filled with immortal temperament, especially his artistic conception, which was unfathomable. He didn''t know what kind of terrifying realm his cultivation had reached after so many years.

    His gazended on Su Yun''s body, his pupils were like two universes, giving people an exquisite illusion.

    "Although your aura is restrained, but you can''t hide my eyes, especially your body. The birth date doesn''t seem to be long. From this, it can be seen that you are just a newborn calf. Today, I will let youmit suicide. I just don''t want to bully the younger generation as an elder. Otherwise, my reputation will be ruined if word gets out." But don''t push your luck, you don''t know what''s good for you! Otherwise, your fate will be much more miserable! "Said White-clothed Sword God coolly, standing on the carriage, his condescending words filled with pride.

    "Is this your ability?"

    Su Yun was not afraid at all. On the contrary, the killing intent in his eyes became denser and denser. He stepped forward and said coldly, "I''m still the same as before. If you guys want to fight, thene. If you don''t want to fight, scram!"

    Fuck off? So arrogant!

    Doesn''t he know his current situation?

    Adept Tian Yang shook his head.

    "You simply don''t know what''s good for you!" Chao Xifeng sneered.

    "Su Yun, don''t be too arrogant. Do you really think that no one can cure you? Your persistence will only destroy those immortals who follow you. If you still care about their lives, quicklymit suicide. Otherwise, you will only get involved in more." Lang Duantian shouted loudly.

    "Shut up, you don''t have the qualifications to talk to me!" Su Yun snorted.

    Lang Duantian''s expression changed as a sinister light shed in his eyes. He leapt to the center of the two armies and pulled out a deep blue sword in his hand. The edge of the sword was aimed at Su Yun.

    "You dare to humiliate me? I won''t kill you today! Aren''t my wisdom destroyed?"

    "Kill me? You''re not qualified enough!"

    Su Yun rushed out, not even pulling out his sword, he formed a finger with one hand and pointed at Lang Duantian!

    Pfft!

    A terrifying sword qi burst out from his fingertips and shot towards Lang Duantian. His expression changed as he hurriedly brandished his sword and released the sword qi. Waves of Sword Qi that broke through the sky were like waves that could spread through the air. It was especially exquisite. In the blink of an eye, his surroundings were filled with waves of Sword Qi. It was like seawater, forming a domain.

    "Zongyun Hai Sword Technique! I''ve long heard that this sword technique is endless and has a long sword intent. It''s an excellent defensive sword technique. Today, I''ve seen it and its reputation is well deserved!"

    "Wave Sword Master personally took care of this arrogant brat. He''s dead for sure!"

    "Hmph, I heard that this person also uses a sword, but I wonder if he will be able to pull out his sword if he meets the Wave Sword Master."

    Adept Tian Yang, Ancient Beast, and the others whispered to each other.

    Even the White-clothed Sword God kept nodding as he looked at Lang Duantian''s wonderful sword technique. Zongyun Haijian was truly not weak.

    Su Yun did not attack, he just kept umting sword qi, dodging the sword qi that came like a tide. Lang Duantian saw Su Yun dodge left and right, but he did not pull out his sword, his face filled with anger.

    "Draw your sword!! Draw your sword! If you don''t draw your sword, you won''t have a chance!"

    In a swordsman contest, if his opponent did not draw his sword, it would be a great humiliation to him.

    But at this moment, a chill suddenly enveloped Wave Break Heaven.

    Lang Duantian was stunned. Although Su Yun was constantly retreating, blindly defending, and seemed to be at a disadvantage, his expression was exceptionally calm, and he did not seem to have the slightest bit of breathing.

    He didn''t use his full strength at all!

    Lang Duantian''s heart went cold.

    But at this moment, a cold light suddenly shed in Su Yun''s eyes. He raised his hand, and a terrifying sword qi burst out from the tip of his finger, tearing apart the wave of sword qi in front of him. The sword qi instantly pierced through Lang Duantian''s chest and urately smashed onto an immortal vein on his body.

    Puchi!

    Lang Duantian coughed out blood and fell down.

    Seeing this, Adept Tian Yang and the others were dumbfounded.

    "Draw your sword?" Su Yunnded in front of Lang Duantian and stared at him coldly, "Do you still need to draw your sword to deal with you?"

    "You ¡­ you ¡­" Lang Duantian still wanted to stand up, but his immortal veins were broken, his immortal energy was in chaos, and he no longer had the strength to fight.

    But at this moment, he suddenly saw the persistent killing intent in Su Yun''s eyes.

    "You want to kill me?"

    "Right."

    "You dare?" Lang Duantian found it hard to believe.

    "Why wouldn''t I dare? If you want me to die, I can still let you live?"

    After saying that, Su Yun raised his hand and sent a wisp of sword qi towards Lang Duantian.

    "Bastard!! Stop!!"

    White-clothed Sword God shouted angrily and was about to charge over.

    However, his speed was too slow. When he rushed over, the sword qi had already pierced through Lang Duantian''s forehead, tearing his body and soul into pieces. Lang Duantian broke the sky and died.

    Seeing this, the White-clothed Sword God was furious and threw a palm towards Su Yun''s forehead, but Su Yun quickly retreated and temporarily dodged the edge.

    The White-clothed Sword God did not pursue him again, but at this moment, his killing intent was already exceptionally strong, and the sinister poison in his eyes swept across Su Yun like a storm.

    To dare to kill in front of him, thispletely ignored him.

    At this moment, Adept Tian Yang and the others were even more shocked. Su Yun ¡­ killed Lang Duantian just like that?

    The disciples of Zongyun Sword Pavilion were stunned. After a long time, they came back to their senses and looked at the shattered corpse. They were all scared out of their wits and trembled endlessly.

    "Damn it!! Damn it!! Damn it!!" Adept Tian Yang roared repeatedly. Lang Duantian was an ally he invited, and now that he was killed by Su Yun, how could he exin to Zongyun Sword Pavilion?

    "Su Yun!! You will undoubtedly die today!!! Senior Sword God, let''s attack now!!! Such a violent opponent must be eliminated!!"

    "There is no need to hurry!"

    The White-clothed Sword God snorted. His cold eyes stared at Su Yun like sharp swords, and he shouted, "You bastard! You have some methods! However, don''t be toocent! In front of me, these are just small tricks! Now, I''ll give you another chance! If you can survive ten moves in my hands, I''ll let them retreat. How about it?"

    Su Yun did not say anything.

    However, the White-clothed Sword God spoke up again, "Of course, if you can''tst ten moves, I won''t kill you! Lest the word gets out that my White-clothed Sword God bullies the younger generation, just that, in order to prevent you from causing trouble and harming others, you have to submit to me!"

    As these words fell, Ancient Beast, Chao Xifeng, and the others frowned repeatedly.

    How could they not understand what the White-clothed Sword God meant? This fellow waspletely from the vicious sword in Su Yun''s hand!

 Chapter 1409 Take Ten Moves from Me

    <h4>Chapter 1409 Take Ten Moves from Me</h4>

    "What do you think?" The White-clothed Sword God said indifferently.

    "How is it? Not really! But who are you talking about? Are you talking about yourselves? A bunch of honorable people are shouting excuses for revenge, but they are full of evil intentions. Although they are all powerful, they are arrogant. You think you are a great power, but your tolerance and eyes are so narrow. It''s ridiculous." Su Yun shook his head repeatedly.

    These words were harsh and irritating, causing everyone to be furious.

    When had the White-clothed Sword God ever been humiliated like this since he had mastered his cultivation technique? Whoever saw him was not respectful and obedient. In front of him, even his voice and posture were lowered by three points, but this fellow in front of him actually spoke in such a disrespectful manner. The strong had the posture of an expert and the temper of an expert, while the White-clothed Sword God''s temper was not too good.

    "So you rejected my proposal?" He said coldly. His killing intent was already very obvious, and his sharp sword-like gaze seemed to pierce through Su Yun.

    "No, I ept!" Said Su Yundan.

    A simple sentence, however, was like a clear voice that shocked everyone in the surroundings.

    The surroundings were in an uproar. Adept Tian Yang looked at Su Yun in disbelief. The surrounding immortals were even more stunned, and even thought that they had heard wrong.

    epted? Does this guy understand what he''s saying? The one he challenged was the White-clothed Sword God! ! The strongest expert of the White-clothed Divine Hall, a true Immortal Court expert, a peak existence of the Sword Dao! !

    "Hmph, this time he will definitely lose!!"

    "This ignorant thing, do you think that he can be arrogant just because he surpasses Lang Duantian?" Chao Xifeng smiled disdainfully, "You are arrogant. Later, Senior White-clothed Sword God will let you know what true strength is!"

    "In front of Senior, do you also have a sword? How ridiculous!" Ancient Beast couldn''t help but speak.

    They thought that Su Yun was already a dead man. Since that was the case, it was better to take advantage of his words so that this person wouldn''t be able to hear himter and their anger towards Su Yun would have nowhere to vent.

    "Milord, don''t be impulsive!"

    Only then did Heaven step forward with the aura of the White-clothed Sword God and whispered.

    The cultivation of the White-clothed Sword God was simply unattainable to them, and their strength towards Su Yun was also uncertain. They did not dare to guarantee that Su Yun would win. Perhaps, Su Yun had his own confidence, but confidence did not mean that he would win steadily. If something unexpected happened, how would it end?

    "Don''t worry, Cai Tian."

    Su Yun whispered, "If something really happened to me, you can just surrender. Their goal is to use fierce swords, and they won''t do anything to you."

    "Sir" Cai Tian gritted his teeth, but he didn''t know what to say.

    "Have some confidence in me!"

    Su Yun exhaled.

    "Mm ¡­"

    "Alright, don''t waste time."

    The White-clothed Sword God seemed to be a little impatient. He frowned and looked at Su Yun, saying indifferently, "Since you took it, then you should be well aware. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but your cultivation still needs to be abolished. You''re not suitable for sword practice! I can teach you some other techniques, of course, you have to surrender to me."

    "Am I not suitable for swordsmanship?" Su Yun''s expression froze, and a hostile light shed in his eyes.

    The White-clothed Sword God sensed Su Yun''s change and snorted. "Are you unconvinced? I said that as long as you can take ten of my moves, then even if you win!"

    "Thene."

    Su Yun put his hands behind his back, but ¡­ he still did not draw his sword!

    "Arrogant!"

    The White-clothed Sword God was truly enraged. No one had ever been able to ignore his existence in such a manner.

    He leapt up and countless afterimages suddenly appeared in the void, like countless Empyrean Gods descending. These Empyrean Gods all raised their hands and bombarded them.

    Hundreds of millions of sword Qi flew around, like tens of thousands of swords returning to the sect, killing towards Su Yun.

    The White-clothed Sword God was naturally able to aplish this with immortal Qi and sword Qi.

    The sharp light seemed to tear the sky apart.

    However, Su Yun did not move at all. Facing this terrifying attack, he did not have any ns to retreat.

    Is he going to resist?

    Everyone''s eyes widened.

    Bang!

    A golden aura suddenly appeared around Su Yun''s body, wrapping him tightly like a gas shield. The dense sword qi smashed onto the gas shield, causing all of them to sink into the sea and disappear.

    "Divine power?"

    The White-clothed Sword God''s eyes narrowed.

    The power of the Saint Imperial Battle Robe could easily deal with any immortal energy, but this move allowed Su Yun to replenish quite a bit.

    "One move!"

    Said Su Yundan.

    White-clothed Sword God''s eyes shed, "Looks like I underestimated you, but do you think you''re the only one who can use divine power?" He put away the thousands of phantom shadows, and the thousands of phantom shadows returned to one. He threw a single hand at Su Yun, and a huge golden word''sword ''fell down.

    The word''sword ''hummed in the air, as if it shook the heavens. The surrounding immortals felt their bodies shake violently, and the immortal energy in their bodies boiled.

    So strong! Just the slightest bit of the power of the word''sword ''caused him to feel as if he had copsed! Was this the strength of the White-clothed Sword God?

    This attack waspletely condensed from divine power, and the Saint Imperial Battle Robe was no longer able to resist it. Su Yun stared at the word''sword ''and suddenly jumped, his body like a rainbow pierced through.

    "Break!"

    Bang!

    A person was like a sharp sword, chopping this big word into pieces.

    "The second move, there are still eight moves left!"

    The crowd in the surroundings shouted.

    "He can''t hold on to this move!!"

    White-clothed Sword God said coldly, and a white sword image suddenly exploded from behind him.

    "The first stance of the White-clothed Divine Art!! White Shadows!"

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh

    Countless snow-white sword shadows rushed out, continuously revolving around Su Yun.

    "Limitless Sword Technique!"

    Su Yun''s body rotated and his fingers moved quickly. Large amounts of Qi swords flew out from the void and bombarded the white sword shadow.

    Seeing this, White-clothed Sword God was slightly shocked, "You are actually the ancestor of the sword?"

    "You still have seven moves!" Said Su Yundan.

    The White-clothed Sword God was furious and shouted, "Don''t be so arrogant! Even if the Sword Ancestor is here, you have to give me three points. How dare a mere junior of yours be so arrogant? Today, I will cripple your cultivation!"

    Forget it, White-clothed Sword God leapt up again. The white sword image behind him turned into a wheel seal and disappeared from the clouds.

    "The second stance of the White-clothed Divine Art! Pale Heaven and Earth!!"

    Whoosh!

    A sword light descended from the sky. It shone in all directions, as if it was going to reflect the entire world. People could hardly open their eyes. This light was too intense, and it was extremely terrifying. If they did not close their eyes, they would be afraid that their eyes would go blind.

    "Sword Shield!"

    Su Yun raised his hand and swung it. The Qi swords gathered together and ovepped heavily, transforming into a huge sword shield. The sword light fell and hit the sword shield, but it did not break through.

    Although this white light had divine power, it was not pure divine power. It also contained a lot of immortal energy, but Su Yun''s moves were different. Each of the Qi swords he transformed was condensed with the purest divine power, and its power was extraordinary.

    How could the White-clothed Sword God not know? A cold smile appeared on his face as he said in a deep voice, "In the end, it is a newborn calf. It is not experienced enough. Although it has obtained divine power, it does not know how to control it. If you use it like this, sooner orter, your strength will be exhausted! However, I am full of energy!"

    After saying that, he rushed forward again.

    "The third stance of the White-clothed Divine Art! White Samsara!"

    The moment his voice fell, the sky returned to its original color. However, everyone was surprised to discover that everything around him had be iparably slow. The White-clothed Sword God, on the other hand, was leisurely walking without any influence. He took a step into the air. Although it was a step, there was a state of seeing through life and death, stepping through reincarnation. His eyes stared fixedly at Su Yun with an expression of unprecedented seriousness.

    He raised his hand and pointed at Su Yun. A white light appeared on his fingertip, as if it was a light of hope, a light of salvation! I can''t exin!

    How exquisite was this move?

    Millions of pairs of eyes on both sides stared nkly at this scene. Many people wanted to make a sound, but they found that they were unable to make a sound at all. It was even extremely difficult to make a single movement.

    It was the Sword Region! !

    This move of the White-clothed Sword God pulled everyone into his Sword Domain!

    He was the ruler of the Sword Region! !

    "It''s over!"

    A cold smile appeared in Adept Tian Yang''s heart.

    ''"This kid still lost. Is he a disciple of the Sword Ancestor? He must be young, and he''s proud enough to be able to pass three moves with the White-clothed Sword God. It''s a pity that his cultivation has been crippled now!" Beast Ancient thought.

    "This child''s talent is astonishing. Although the White-clothed Sword God has crippled his cultivation, if he is really taught again, it is inevitable that he will not be an expert again in the future. He needs to find an opportunity to get rid of him so that he will not be a major threat to our sect in the future!" Chao Xifeng thought to himself.

    "Today''s group is truly worthwhile! The White-clothed Sword God is truly worthy of his reputation!" Venerable Answering Spirit couldn''t help but sigh for this move.

    But.

    Just when everyone thought that Su Yun would lose to this move, Su Yun, who had been standing on the spot, suddenly moved.

    His body suddenly disappeared like a streak of light. White-clothed Sword God''s fingers shot over, but only hit the air.

    "What?"

    "It can''t be?"

    "He ¡­ he used his momentum to break through the restriction of the Sword Region!!!"

    "What''s going on?"

    It was hard to believe what they were seeing.

    The White-clothed Sword God was also stunned.

    He stared at his sword domain and discovered that there was actually a tear in it. All of the restrictions had disappeared!

    It was shen power! !

    Extremely dense divine power! He forcefully tore apart the Sword Region! !

    The White-clothed Sword God''s face was covered with ayer of frost. The reason why he used immortal energy and divine power was to maintain his power without consuming too much divine power. However, it was an indisputable fact that immortal energy was immortal energy, divine power was divine power, and divine power was stronger than immortal energy. If he only used this move against Su Yun, then he couldpletely use shen power alone, but the vanity in his heart made him increase the scope of this move. He wanted to prove his strength to the millions of immortals on both sides and prove the strength of the White-clothed Divine Pce, but unexpectedly, this became Su Yun''s breakthrough. He only needed to use the purest divine power to concentrate on one point and forcefully tear it apart!

    The restriction was unlocked, and the surroundings were boiling.

    The White-clothed Sword God stopped where he was and looked at Su Yun who was not far away, his eyes shing with cold light.

    "This child! It''s better not to surrender. sh his body, imprison his soul, and obtain the whereabouts of the fierce sword. If we don''t destroy his body, in time, he will probably grow to an extremely terrifying level!"

    He thought to himself.

    "It''s already four moves, there are six more!" Su Yun''s voice sounded again.

 Chapter 1410 Your Sword Is Disappointed in You

    <h4>Chapter 1410 Your Sword Is Disappointed in You</h4>

    "The fourth move? Do you think I''ll give you another chance?"

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, the White-clothed Sword God raised his eyebrows and said indifferently.

    "Opportunity?"

    Su Yun snorted softly, but did not say anything.

    However, the people with bright eyes could already see it at this moment. The White-clothed Sword God used four moves, but did not injure Su Yun at all. This fully showed that Su Yun''s strength was very strong, but ¡­ the truth was not just like that! An even more shocking phenomenon has only just been discovered by a few people.

    That was ¡­ Su Yun had never retaliated! Moreover, his aura was also very smooth! !

    There was no counterattack!

    Su Yun persisted in ten moves? But now, how could it look like Su Yun had asked the White-clothed Sword God to use ten moves! !

    The White-clothed Sword God naturally noticed that although Su Yun had been dodging, he did not make a move. The so-called letting Su Yun catch ten of his moves was like letting Su Yun catch ten of his moves. He understood that Su Yun''s strength was not as simple as he thought. This child was extraordinary.

    ng!

    A snow-white sword suddenly appeared in the hands of the White-clothed Sword God. The sword was like a rainbow that pierced through the sky, the de of the sword trembling slightly, and the de of the sword seemed to be drifting with snow. It was like a dream, extremely beautiful, without the slightest bit of sharpness, but it gave off a strange feeling of suffocation.

    "I have already sacrificed my sword! This fifth move is no small matter!"

    The White-clothed Sword God said indifferently, his voice cold.

    This caused an uproar in the surroundings.

    Since the White-clothed Sword God had already sacrificed his sword, it proved that he had officially begun to rise to Su Yun

    He did not activate the technique of the white-robed divine art again, but rushed towards Su Yun. The long sword seemed to grow on his body, and it unexpectedly swayed unceasingly. The sword body stirred up arge number of ripples of sword qi, swaying towards Su Yun like ripples.

    Another sword domain.

    This time, the White-clothed Sword God did not expand the scope of the Sword Domain in order to show off his strength like before. This time, he only targeted Su Yun.

    The Sword Domain continued to spread, and its speed was astonishingly fast. The White-clothed Sword God also took advantage of this opportunity to thrust his sword forward, and his speed was equally astonishing.

    There was no magnificent sword technique, no ferocious immortal energy, there was only a pure artistic conception!

    The White-clothed Sword God was only his title, not his real name. It was like the smile of a Sword God. However, how could a person who could be bestowed with the title of Sword God be weak in swordsmanship?

    At this moment, the move that the White-clothed Sword God used was hisprehension of the sword dao and his understanding of the Concept of the Sword!

    "I want you to understand why I told you that you are not suitable for swordsmanship!!"

    At this moment, his voice was filled with a powerful force.

    The White-clothed Sword God was indeed worthy of the title of Sword God. His sword had already reached the peak of perfection, and it was definitely not something an ordinary Sword Immortal couldpare to!

    With this sword thrust, Su Yun''s speed definitely couldn''t keep up.

    Su Yun also understood this principle. The White-clothed Sword God''s realm must be at the peak of the Ruins of Return. He was afraid that leaving this realm was only a step away. How terrifying was his attack?

    However, he still chose to retreat, and just as he retreated,yers of ripples appeared in the void, followed by Qi dots that appeared in front of Su Yun, continuously arranged like a gxy of stars. The terrifying Sword Domain swam to this point, but it was more than half neutralized by this Qi point.

    It''s another move that ispletely condensed with divine power. It can easily block my Sword Region. His divine power consumption has probably reached an extremely terrifying level.

    "I''d like to see how long you canst." White-clothed Sword God''s pupils opened, and a sudden white light shot out from the pupil bead. The sword in his hand also changed its moves in vain and swung.

    The Heaven and Earth Insight seemed to have gathered in the sword body, and the seemingly calm sword body actually became erratic, like a dream.

    "Die!"

    The terrifying sword intent had already corroded Su Yun''s entire body, and the Sword Domain had also attacked, followed by the sword that was filled with destructive power in calm! !

    He hurriedly summoned out and blocked off any dead ends of Su Yun in all directions. He had no way out at all.

    This time, even if he wanted to escape! I can''t do it anymore! !

    Everyone''s breathing tightened, and their eyelids didn''t even blink as they stared fixedly at the situation over there.

    The dreamlike sword strike gave everyone the illusion of being in a dream.

    Is it over?

    Su Yun would never be able to resist this attack. Perhaps no one present would think that they would be able to receive the White-clothed Sword God''s move!

    This was the White-clothed Sword God''s most confident attack. He believed that Su Yun would not stand in front of him after this attack!

    The sword was originally a proud existence. When it looked down at the world, it cut through the heavens and shocked the world.

    He believed in his sword, his sword skills, and even more so his sword dao!

    There''s no mistake, this move! Su Yun would lose.

    The White-clothed Sword God was full of confidence, so how could Su Yun not see it? However, even though the White-clothed Sword God was confident, how could he be disappointed in himself? How could he not believe his Bimonthly Sword?

    "Break!!"

    Su Yun''s pupils condensed, and a terrifying sword intent stared fixedly at the sword in the hand of the White-clothed Sword God. The snow-white sharp sword that looked like a dream could no longer escape his eyes. At the same time, the Bimonthly Sword released a supreme artistic conception, instantly disintegrating the Sword Domain that filled the air, and fiercely assaulting the sword in the White-clothed Sword God''s hand.

    "What?" The White-clothed Sword God''s heart trembled. How could he not detect this subtle change? This seemed to be a kind of power? Sword power? With his sword momentum, he also wanted to contend? How strong could his sword power be? ?

    Although the White-clothed Sword God practiced the White-clothed Divine Technique, his understanding of the Sword Dao was not something an ordinary immortal couldpare to. Even if Su Yun was a descendant of the Sword Ancestor, what did he fear in hister life?

    Although this sword was disrupted by Su Yun, he still clenched the edge of the sword tightly and stabbed forward without moving like a mountain.

    But at this moment, an even more powerful conception that surpassed Su Yun''s peculiar conception rushed out and rushed towards the White-clothed Sword God like flowing clouds and flowing water!

    ng! !

    A cold light shed.

    Su Yun¡­ drew his sword!

    Or sword force? ?

    The White-clothed Sword God''s heart trembled even more! The brain is almost unable to think.

    These were two types of sword moves! And¡­ are there two different sword moves? ?

    It can''t be? Can a swordsman condense two kinds of sword momentum? This was simply unheard of! ! Something''s wrong! This second strike ¡­ didn''t seem to be as simple as the sword momentum?

    He felt that his aura was beginning to be suppressed. Not only that, the confidence attached to the snow-white longsword had also been severely impacted.

    What kind of terrifying impact was this?

    The White-clothed Sword God suddenly understood!

    Although his cultivation was indeed stronger than Su Yun''s, in terms of the Concept of the Sword, there was still a gap between him and Su Yun.

    The snow-white sword was no longer calm. It was trembling crazily, as if it was about to flee from its hand. Meanwhile, Double Moon Sword in Su Yun''s hand also began to tremble, and the frequency was not simple. The sword cries of the two swords collided with each other, sharp and ear-piercing, as if they were about to tear the heavens and earth apart.

    Everyone around him covered their ears in pain, and the weak even fainted.

    This was the most direct collision between top swordsmen, the most merciless collision! !

    Su Yun''s eyes were filled with madness and persistence. The frequency of his sword trembling was no slower than that of the White-clothed Sword God''s sword. However, his expression was calm and his heart was as still as water. Although his pupils had turned blood red, he was as firm as a mountain.

    The White-clothed Sword God stared at the young man in front of him. Looking at his eyes, he still revealed an iparably powerful confidence. His heart couldn''t help but thump as he felt that something was wrong.

    Although this second sword force was exceptionally powerful, enough to resist his sword intent, why was this person still so confident? Does he really think he can beat me? Or did he have any other trump cards? ? The White-clothed Sword God''s heart was already in chaos, and his grip on the sword had rxed a little.

    He didn''t understand! He didn''t understand! Why was this person able to remain calm at this moment? Why are you still so calm? He didn''t have the upper hand at all. He should have fought harder, more anxious, and more anxious!

    Kacha!

    At this moment, a crisp sound rang out.

    The White-clothed Sword God''s entire body trembled, and he suddenly flew out, crashing into the clouds not far away, spitting out blood from his mouth.

    He opened his eyes wide and raised his hand, only to see that the snow-white sword had been broken into two¡­

    "What ¡­ is that possible?" He murmured, dumbfounded.

    The surroundings werepletely silent. Everyone''s breathing tightened at this moment.

    "Your sword is disappointed in you."

    Su Yun carried Double Moon Sword and slowly came over.

    "Lost¡­ Disappointed? How is that possible?? What nonsense are you talking about!!"

    "Your confidencees from the fact that you think that I am inferior to you, that you are stronger than me, and that you will definitely be able to defeat me. However, after I demonstrated that I can contend against your strength, your confidence wavered! The sword should be proud, it should despise everything, it should break through heaven and earth, and shatter mountains and rivers! However, you simply believe that you are strong and confident. When you encounter a stronger existence, your confidence will be shattered! So just now, your confidence was shaken! You didn''t believe your sword at first, and the thought of a possible failure had already surged into your mind. And this was destined for your failure, because you had already given up. Although your sword was unwilling to give up, it was powerless to return to the heavens, so it was broken. You''re¡­ Not suited for swordsmanship! "!"

    Su Yun said indifferently, but every word was like a pearl,nding in the hearts of everyone.

    The White-clothed Sword God was stunned.

    A sword has intelligence. If a sword master doesn''t believe in his own sword, then what else can he believe? He gave up his sword, his sword could only self-destruct!

    The White-clothed Sword God was defeated! He waspletely defeated! Although his cultivation was strong, hisprehension of the sword dao was actually inferior to that of a junior.

    Sword xiuzhe didn''t rely on constant meditation, swallowing pills, and meditation to increase their strength. Instead, they relied on constantbat andmunication with the sword to increase their strength. Su Yun and Double Moon Sword had risked their lives countless times. He trusted his sword, and his sword was willing to fight for him. Therefore, he was confident that even if his opponent was as strong as heaven.

    "So that''s how it is. I never thought that this person''s cultivation would be so low, yet hisprehension of the Sword Dao would be so terrifying!"

    "Yeah, in terms of momentum, he''s not inferior to the White-clothed Sword God at all!"

    "From what I can see, this White-clothed Sword God doesn''t seem to be much."

    "Keep your voice down. Don''t offend me. Even if you can''tpare to this Su Yun, that''s not something we can provoke."

    The surrounding people muttered softly, pointing at the White-clothed Sword God one by one.

    What kind of person was the White-clothed Sword God? How could the White-clothed Divine Pce Patriarch, a person with the title of Sword God, endure this?

    Especially Su Yun''sst sentence!

    You are not suitable for swordsmanship!

    You''re not suitable for swordsmanship! !

    A dignified Sword God! It was actually said by a junior that it was not suitable for sword practice!

    This was simply a great humiliation!

    However, he did not know that these words were only returned to him by Su Yun. Those who humiliated others would humiliate themselves.

    Countless resentments and rage umted in the heart of the White-clothed Sword God. Looking at the man who was standing peacefully, a cold killing intent turned into an impulse in his heart.

    "Su Yun! I will definitely kill you today!"

    Suddenly, the White-clothed Sword God let out a low roar and charged forward with a ferocious expression!

 Chapter 1411 Kill Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 1411 Kill Yourself</h4>

    "Despicable!!"

    Seeing the White-clothed Sword God''s actions, Cai Tian and the others cursed.

    "I clearly said that as long as my lord catches you ten moves, my lord will win. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless!!"

    "The dignified White-clothed Sword God is this kind of person who goes back on his word? The White-clothed Divine Pce is indeed only a third-rate sect!!"

    "Everyone, protect my lord!!!"

    "Kill the White-clothed Sword God!!"

    "Kill!!!!"

    Cai Tian and the others couldn''t hold back any longer. The White-clothed Sword God was actually so shameless. He vited the agreement and was still vicious towards Su Yun the next time after thepetition ended. How could he not be angry? The surging crowd rushed towards the White-clothed Sword God, and the immortals behind started to umte spells.

    "Heavens! I advise you to quickly stop! You don''t want blood to flow like a river!!"

    Just as Cai Tian and the others were preparing to support Su Yun and encircle the White-clothed Sword God, Adept Tian Yang and his disciples rushed over.

    Beast Truth, Venerable Spirit Returner, and Chao Xi Feng also stepped forward and led their disciples over. Even Lang Duantian''s people from Zongyun Sword Pavilion squeezed over.

    Lang Duantian died at Su Yun''s hands. They had lost their sect leader, but they were not in a hurry to leave. Naturally, they were waiting for an opportunity to move. Under the leadership of the elders, they decided to continue to avenge Lang Duantian with Adept Tian Yang.

    They came here today at the invitation of Adept Tian Yang to eliminate Su Yun and seize the vicious sword. Although White-clothed Sword God failed to defeat Su Yun with ten moves, that was probably just carelessness. If they could get rid of Su Yun, it wouldn''t be a bad thing for these people. White-clothed Sword God''s overall strength would definitely be stronger than Su Yun''s. As long as he could dy the Heavens, Su Yun would die.

    Once Su Yun died, not only would he be able to obtain the vicious sword, wouldn''t the resources in thisrge encampment also be their possessions?

    The Immortal Court no longer existed, and there were no more so-called rules and regtions. They no longer had to care about what they did! !

    Seeing this, Cai Tian''s expression froze.

    Although there weren''t fewer people on his side than the disciples of the four great immortal sects, many of them hadn''t recovered from their previous fierce battles with the Divine Dragon Race. If they really fought, it would definitely be a fierce battle. They didn''t have the upper hand.

    But now, Su Yun was being forced by the White-clothed Sword God, could they still remain indifferent?

    "You guys are bullying me too much! The White-clothed Sword God doesn''t stop! We don''t care about blood flowing into rivers!"

    Cai Tian roared angrily.

    His life was given by Xiang Yang, and since Su Yun had avenged Xiang Yang, he only believed in Su Yun!

    "Kill!"

    The immortal behind him shouted loudly, and a murderous aura filled the air.

    Adept Tian Yang and the others'' faces turned pale, but they didn''t expect these people to be so reckless. If they really wanted to fight, they wouldn''t be willing to do so. After all, these were all disciples of the sect. If they fought in a bloody battle, they would definitely consume a lot of money. Even if they won, they would only win miserably!

    ''"What are you afraid of? If you destroy these people, we will naturally divide up the property in this encampment. With these property, we will have more than enough to replenish the sect''s consumption. I''m afraid that we will be able to make the sect improve a lot!"

    At this time, Chao Xifeng, who was standing beside him, smiled lightly and said.

    "You''re right! This is just a mob. What are you afraid of? Since they''re courting death, then let''s fulfill their wish!!"

    "Good!!"

    Hearing Beast Truth, Venerable Answer Spirit, and Chao Xi Feng do this, he, Adept Tian Yang, no longer cared about anything. He heard a low roar and Adept Tian Yang raised his hand and shouted loudly, "Everyone, get ready!"

    Hu. The people of the five sects used magic to condense immortal energy.

    Looks like war ising.

    Cai Tian''s eyes condensed as he raised the battle g.

    "Heavens, I will give you onest chance. If you surrender to us now, then we can guarantee that we will not harm you in the slightest, nor will we treat you unfairly. Your treatment will definitely be thousands of times better than it is now!"

    Adept Tian Yang didn''t seem to give up and shouted again, trying to rope in Cai Tian.

    However, the only thing that responded to him was an ice-cold spell.

    "Cut the crap! Since you want to fight, why bother? Just fight. Kill him and turn the world upside down. Don''t stop until you die!!"

    Cai Tian roared angrily. The moment he said that, countless Alliance Army Immortals started to boil.

    Yeah, why waste your breath? Since they were going to fight, they could just wield their swords and kill them.

    Cai Tian was not afraid of these immortals at all. He was the first to charge forward, and his target was Adept Tian Yang.

    "Kill!!!!!"

    "Kill!!!!!!!"

    The Alliance Army Immortal also moved, like a raging waterfall, rushing towards the people of the five great immortal sects.

    Seeing that Cai Tian was so unafraid of death, Adept Tian Yang suddenly felt a little regretful.

    The killing intent of these fellows was very heavy, and it was impossible for them to be convinced with their deterrence. The only thing that could calm down this battle right now was probably ughter.

    "Forget it! Forget it! Since you guys are stubborn, don''t me us."

    Adept Tian Yang sighed and waved his hand, "Kill!!!"

    "Kill!! Leave no one behind! Kill them all!" Chao Xifeng shouted loudly.

    Several disciples of the Immortal Sect also moved. Millions of immortals from both sides gathered together. Chaotic immortal techniques and strange immortal weapons interweaved together, causing chaos in the scene.

    Meanwhile, Su Yun''s side was also in a fierce battle.

    The White-clothed Sword God unreservedly attacked Su Yun with dense killing intent. He formed a finger with one hand and used the tip of his finger as the hilt of the sword to condense a slender sword and shed towards Su Yun.

    Every sword strike of his had already abandoned its previous splendor. The dreams and mysteries of the past, at this moment, were all attacking Su Yun with hatred and anger.

    Ever since he stepped onto the path of cultivation for so many years, White-clothed Sword God has never suffered such humiliation and defeat, He was originally a descendant of an aristocratic family born in the mortal world, Excellent talent since childhood, as well as the object of the n''s efforts to nurture, In less than 200 years, He stepped into the Ultimate Martial World, and joined the famous Sword Cultivation Sect in the Ultimate Martial World at that time, His talent still earned him a lot of cultivation resources, Therefore, after a thousand years, he sessfully cultivated. He was also the youngest person in the Sword Sect to enter the Immortal Dimension. After entering the Immortal Dimension, he entered the White-clothed Divine Hall. He abandoned all distractions and continued to cultivate. Even if the Sword Sect in the Ultimate Martial World was destroyed by his enemies and his fellow disciples sought help, he remained indifferent. He continued to step into the Sword Cultivation Dao. He believed that he would be the number one person in the Myriad Realms, and he was constantly running in this direction. Who could dare to provoke this stunning genius that he had encountered on the long path of cultivation? Who could be more dazzling than him? Who could dare to provoke him?

    Today, however, all of this was overturned.

    This unknown junior not only challenged him, but also crushed his pride and dignity beneath his feet!

    He couldn''t tolerate it! He had to kill this person, otherwise, his perfect life would definitely be tainted! !

    How could white clothes tolerate ws? ?

    "I want you dead!! Purification Sword!!"

    The White-clothed Sword God roared angrily. The sword stream shed, sealing Su Yun''s front and back. The terrifying sword intent was like the ws of a devil, tearing apart Su Yun''s body.

    "Divine power!"

    Su Yundan shouted, using his divine power to weaken the damage caused by this move. At the same time, he turned around and Double Moon Sword shook, sending out thousands of sword qi.

    His eyes were bloodshot, but his expression was exceptionally calm. The ferocity in the depths of his pupils did not match his current expression, but his killing intent could not be restrained.

    "If you want me to die, then don''t me me for being impolite!"

    Su Yun formed an incantation gesture with one hand, and Limitless Sword Technique activated it again. Thousands of Qi Swords rushed out from the void, their momentum was like a rainbow, iparably shocking.

    The White-clothed Sword God''s cultivation was indeed stronger than Su Yun''s. He was at the peak of the Guixu Realm. Although Su Yun was also at the peak of the Guixu Realm, he was still a few steps away from the peak. Moreover, the cultivation method that the White-clothed Sword God grasped was a high-level cultivation method. The magic treasures he had used were also painstakingly collected by the White-clothed Divine Hall over the years. Su Yun admitted that they were inferior to him.

    However, the White-clothed Sword God had a fatal w, which was why he was inferior to Su Yun, and this was extremely crucial.

    That was actualbat.

    Over the years, Almost all the way from the brink of death, In actualbat, heprehended the Dao of the Sword, White-clothed Sword God, on the other hand, only relied on meditation, relying on cultivation techniques, pills, and immortal coins to forcefully increase one''s strength, He rarely interfered in the affairs of the sect, Regardless of whether it was my n from the mortal world, He was also a sect of the Ultimate Martial World''s Sword Sect, He always held an indifferent attitude. He was used to being arrogant. He was eager to maintain this arrogant posture. Therefore, he continued to cultivate, hoping that his strength would continue to rise. This time, Xue Baiyi''s death did not make him extremely angry. The main reason he came was because of the fierce sword in Su Yun''s hand.

    The vicious swordsman could easily dominate the Myriad Realms. This was the key to obtaining everything. He needed this key, so he stood here.

    However, even if his cultivation was strong, it could not represent his strength. Su Yun''s sword realm hadpletely suppressed him.

    The Qi Sword kept circling, attacking and killing the White-clothed Sword God like an elf. His state of mind was actually like loose sand, beginning to copse.

    "A real sword is not used like this!"

    Su Yun said coldly, his voice was like a steel needle piercing into his heart.

    The White-clothed Sword God''s forehead was covered in sweat as he let out a low roar, wanting to erupt with all his momentum, force away the surrounding Qi Swords, and retrieve the initiative.

    "Sword Might!"

    At this time, a loud shout erupted from Su Yun''s mouth. The sword aura around him actually started to move, and then automatically split apart, turning into a higher grade sword intent,pletely shattering the sword aura of the White-clothed Sword God.

    "This is impossible!! What exactly is this?"

    The White-clothed Sword God could not ept what had happened. His sword momentum was actually unable to suppress Su Yun! Cultivation¡­ Could it be fake?

    "I said before, you are not suitable for swordsmanship!!"

    Su Yun raised his sword and jumped, descending in front of the White-clothed Sword God like a heavenly deity.

    "Ah!!!!"

    White-clothed Sword God waspletely mad. He no longer fought with Su Yun''s sword momentum, but condensed his sword Qi and danced at high speed. The sword Qi was waved by him, causing the void to tremble and ripple. The destructive power in the sword Qi seemed to turn the world into an apocalypse. Su Yun dodged sharply, and Double Moon Sword continuously collided with the sword and released deafening explosions. However, he didn''t seem to have much difficulty, and his cold sharp de was extremely crafty.

    The person in front of him was already in a state of chaos. It was only a matter of time before he was defeated.

    Suddenly, a cold light shed in Su Yun''s eyes, an opportunity!

    He snorted and Double Moon Sword stabbed forward. The de of the sword formed a gxy and urately stabbed White-clothed Sword God''s chest. In that instant, the divine power covered by the sword rushed into White-clothed Sword God''s body like electric current.

    The White-clothed Sword God trembled a few times. His white robe shattered and his skin returned. The sword qi around him instantly disappeared without a trace like a copsed mountain. As for the human being, he was like a statue, standing motionless on the spot.

    Puchi!

    A momentter, blood sprayed out of his mouth again, his eyes wide open as he looked at Su Yun.

    He lost!

    He was thoroughly defeated!

    Su Yun withdrew his sword with one hand and quietly looked at the White-clothed Sword God.

    With the immortal veins broken, the White-clothed Sword God had no room to retaliate.

    "Although you don''t deserve to use a sword, looking at that self-destructing sword, I''ll give you a chance. You¡­ killed yourself!" Su Yun said indifferently.

 Chapter 1412 Is That All You Can Do

    <h4>Chapter 1412 Is That All You Can Do</h4>

    You¡­ Suicide? ?

    And¡­ for the sake of the broken sword? Su Yun did not look at his title of Sword God, his strength in the Ruins, nor did he look at his status as the ancestor of the White-clothed Divine Hall ¡­ but only looked at his sword!

    That sword that would rather break than bend! !

    Is this ¡­ a person inferior to a sword? ?

    The White-clothed Sword God''s eyes widened as he looked at the person in front of him. His gaze was still deep and calm, without the slightest ripple.

    Previously, he had relied on his powerful strength to suppress Su Yun, wanting him tomit suicide, but now, Su Yun had returned this sentence to him!

    What kind of irony was this? ?

    White-clothed Sword God''s eyes became deste. At this moment, he realized just how ridiculous he was. How empty his life had been. How much he had given up for this so-called power, and how much he had missed? In the end, was the power he obtained the real power? Furthermore, just how many precious items had he abandoned along the way?

    He sighed. At this point, there was no other way. Even if he didn''tmit suicide, he would only humiliate himself. Suddenly, many things urred to his mind, especially the self-destructing sword when he fought against Su Yun.

    That was the sword that his master, who taught him the Immortal Sword Technique, gave him after he entered the Immortal Dimension. It was also the longest sword that apanied him.

    If a swordsman was disappointed in him, then what value did he have?

    Puchi.

    A light sound came out of Su Yun''s ear. Immediately after, a body shattered like fireworks, and his soul disappeared.

    The Sword God''s white robe fell.

    "What??"

    Seeing Su Yun erase the White-clothed Sword God, everyone was shocked.

    They simply couldn''t imagine how strong Su Yun''s strength was!

    Seeing this, Cai Tian and the others were iparably excited as they roared out in excitement. The originally difficult battle situation had actually been gradually reversed by this weak momentum.

    "Damn it!!"

    "Don''t retreat, kill them! They''re just a mob, don''t be afraid! They can''t fight us!" Adept Tian Yang shouted angrily.

    "A bunch of trash, what are you afraid of? Do you want to retreat without fighting? Kill!!" Chao Xifeng angrily shouted a few times and charged into a group of Alliance Army immortals. A blood-red whip was thrown randomly in his hand. He saw hundreds of immortals around him being whipped to pieces, and they immediately died miserably. He couldn''t even shout out out a miserable scream.

    "Ah!!"

    Seeing this, Cai Tian''s eyes turned red as he rushed towards Chao Xi Feng like crazy. Most of the disciples killed by this whip were from the Eight Trigrams Sect. Quite a few people had followed him for many years, but they were killed by Chao Xi Feng like this. How could he not be angry?

    "Hmph, overestimating yourself!!"

    Chao Xi Feng did not put Cai Tian in his eyes at all. Previously, Cai Tian had been fighting against Adept Tian Yang and had consumed a lot of his strength. Now, he had only rushed over with one breath.

    The two of them fought for a few moves. Only then did Heaven truly lose. Chao Xi Feng struck them in the chest with a whip and flew out. He vomited blood incessantly. His skin and flesh were torn open, and his organs were exposed. If it weren''t for the fact that his physical body was much stronger than an ordinary disciple''s, this whip would probably have killed him as well.

    "Is that all you have? Trash!" Chao Xifeng sneered.

    "Is that so?"

    Right at this moment, a low shout filled with killing intent came from the side. Immediately after, the might of the sword assaulted them, causing their hearts to tremble.

    Chao Xifeng''s heart turned cold as he looked to the side, but at this moment, a sharp sword suddenly stabbed at him.

    She was caught off guard. Her opponent''s speed was too fast, and she hurriedly swung her whip to block it. However, the powerful might of the sword still sent her flying.

    Chao Xifeng fell to the ground in a sorry state. She hurriedly stood up, but before she could regain her senses, a sharp sword pierced through her body and cut off her immortal veins.

    Su Yun!

    It was Su Yun! !

    Even the White-clothed Sword God had died in his hands, so how could Chao Xi Feng be able to contend against him?

    "Is that all you have? Trash!"

    Su Yun said coldly and directly returned the words!

    There was no doubt that the killing intent was filled with. Chao Xifeng''s entire body trembled violently. She could feel it, and her lips trembled endlessly. It was impossible for him to block Su Yun. For the sake of today''s n, he could only retreat.

    However, that terrifying sword energy was like a ma, directly sticking to her body, leaving her with nowhere to hide¡­

    "Don''t kill me!! Su Yun!! Don''t kill me!!!"

    "Do you think it''s possible not to kill you?"

    Su Yun snorted coldly. He waved his arm, and Double Moon Sword pulled. Full of divine power was released from the sword, tearing apart Chao Xi Feng''s body and soul, turning into fragments and swinging in all directions.

    When the surrounding immortals saw such a ferocious scene, they were all scared to retreat. How could they dare to be enemies?

    If no one could deal with Su Yun, this battle would definitely be controlled by him.

    "Su Yun! Don''t be too arrogant! Taste the might of my Heavenly Yang Divine Cauldron!"

    Adept Tian Yang roared and took out a huge cauldron.

    This cauldron was the size of a small mountain. It was bronze-colored. There were several Qilin patterns on the cauldron. Just a single nce could tell that it was an extraordinary item.

    "What a cauldron! However, I''ll take it!"

    Su Yun shouted and suddenly stretched out his hand to grab the divine cauldron. Adept Tian Yang''s eyes narrowed. He thought that Su Yun was going to grab the divine cauldron without knowing whether to die or die, but he felt a pain in his neck. Only then did he realize that it was not the cauldron that he was grabbing, but himself.

    The two of them were hundreds of miles apart, but they were forcefully dragged over.

    Before Adept Tian Yang could react, the sharp sword broke the arm that controlled the cauldron.

    "Ah!!!!!"

    A miserable cry resounded through the sky. The big cauldron was forcefully broken and fell from the sky. But before it fell, there was another wave of spatial power. The cauldron disappeared and was put away by Su Yun.

    Too strong!

    Just relying on Adept Tian Yang''s cultivation, he couldn''t do anything to Su Yun!

    Adept Tian Yang wanted to retreat, but the full force of the sword forced him to his knees. The terrifying might of the sword was destroying hisst bit of mental defense and was about to copse. His blood-red eyes made one''s hair stand on end.

    "Su Yun!! I didn''t mean to go against you. If you let me go, I¡­ I can be a horse for you. I''m willing to bring everyone from the Yang Worshipping Taoist Temple to join your subordinates. You¡­ As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to do anything¡­"

    Adept Tian Yang finally understood the disparity in strength between them and finally felt the fear of death. But don''t you think it''s toote to say this now?

    "From the moment you intend to kill me, there will be no reconciliation between you and me. Whoever kills me, I will kill him!"

    Su Yun snorted and Double Moon Sword hacked down.

    "No¡­"

    Puchi!

    A crisp sound rang out.

    Adept Tian Yang''s body was directly split into two, immortal energy spilling out, his organs scattered, and the scene was iparably bloody.

    Such a person from the Ruins was actually like a pig or dog in front of him, wantonly ughtering!

    The distant Beast Truth and Venerable Spirit Return saw the two of them being ughtered, their faces pale with shock and trembling iparably.

    "Let''s go. It''s going to be a long time. Let''s go back first and find a way to invite a powerful person beforeing to settle ounts with Su Yun!" Beast Zhen said to Venerable Answering Spirit not far away.

    "Alright!" Venerable Answering Spirit nodded and shouted, "Retreat!"

    "Retreat!!!!"

    "Retreat!!!"

    Calls rang out everywhere, and the five Immortal Sects began to evacuate, causing the scene to be even more chaotic.

    "Kill!!! Not a single one!"

    Su Yun''s cold voice came out.

    He pulled out the enormous Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan and waved it towards the dense crowd of the five great immortal sects. The terrifying wind directly tore apart the bodies of those immortals. Everywhere it struck, it was clean. Nothing could be saved. It was extremely terrifying.

    In this situation, Venerable Flowing Feather Xuan was like the scythe of the god of death. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of people perished.

    The situation had already begun to fall to one side, but Su Yun did not show the slightest bit of mercy. He frantically pursued, and more and more immortals were killed by the Alliance Army.

    Woo! ! ! ! ! ! !

    Right at this moment, a roar sounded.

    He saw a huge ck cloud floating in the distance, covering the sky and rippling with endless demonic energy.

    Cai Tian, who had been helped to the rear by a few disciples, saw this scene. He let out a sigh and smiled bitterly, "These guys are really slow toe!"

    "What''s going on? Why is there such dense demonic energy?"

    Beast Truth and Venerable Returning Spirit, who were escaping with their men, felt their hearts skip a beat. Looking at the darkness in the distance, an ominous feeling surged into their hearts.

    Not long after, the two of them stopped.

    The immortals following behind them also stopped.

    They all widened their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them.

    ck figures emerged from the dark clouds in front of them. They were Devil Cultivator soldiers with blood-red eyes and ck armor. They were holding spears and sabers as they flew towards them. They covered the sky and covered the sun. They were endless. There were millions of them. On their right, there were countless Underworld Beasts. They were creatures from the Underworld. In the middle of the Underworld Beast was a beautiful woman wearing a gray robe. Her eyes were golden, and she possessed an attractive power. It was especially terrifying.

    After the people of these two realms appeared, theypletely sealed off the path of retreat for the Beast Truth and the Spirit Returning Reverend, and alsopletely sealed off the people of these five great immortal sects.

    They¡­ They have nowhere to go.

    "There are rumors that Su Yun is the True Devil Realm''s Devil Monarch and has subdued the Underworld. From the looks of it, these two powers ¡­ also belong to him ¡­" Venerable Answer Spirit muttered.

    "Did we ¡­ lose?" The beast really didn''t seem to be able to ept this reality.

    "I lost! I waspletely defeated!"

    Venerable Answering Spirit slowly closed his eyes.

    The White-clothed Sword God, along with the elite strength of the five Immortal Sects, was actually unable to eat a nobody that he had never heard of before! !

    This was something they hadn''t expected!

    The death of the Immortal Court President at his hands was not unjust! !

    Snoring! ! ! !

    At this moment, a terrifying gale suddenly blew in the sky. Immediately after, space trembled, and a golden light shot out from afar, illuminating the pitch-ck area! !

    Roar! ! ! ! ! !

    It was the roar of a dragon! !

    An ear-piercing roar of a dragon! !

    "Bastard! Hurry up and stop! Do you really want to taste the feeling of being beaten back to your original form?"

    Apanied by this sound was a bell-like sound.

 Chapter 1413 The Head of the Dragon Race

    <h4>Chapter 1413 The Head of the Dragon Race</h4>

    Su Yun looked over, only to see arge number of divine dragons flying over from afar.

    The enormous dragon bodies that were 10,000 feet long and 10,000 feet long covered the entire sky, and their momentum was grand and unforgettable.

    The dragon might was like a tide that swept through the entire battlefield. Even theher devil energy of theher devil alliance army there was unable to contend against it.

    "It''s the Divine Dragon Race!! It''s the Patriarch!! The powerful members of the Divine Dragon Race!!"

    Venerable Answering Spirit and the Beast True seemed to have seen the hope of survival as they cried out in excitement.

    As the divine dragons approached, thousands of divine dragons released their dragon might. That pressure was especially strong. The Alliance Army Immortals retreated crazily, urging their immortal energy to resist. However, their faces were still pale and their entire bodies trembled.

    Beast Truth, Venerable Spirit Returning, and the others also felt ufortable. They were already being chased by Su Yun to the point that their bodies were covered in scars and their states were terrible. This dragon might had no different effects. Their bodies also swayed, and under helplessness, they urged their breath to resist.

    However, as the divine dragon descended, the situation changed again. This powerful force of the dragon race was here, even though Su Yun''s talent was astonishing, he definitely did not dare to act recklessly!

    Su Yun looked towards the source of the roar, only to see a gigantic divine dragon with twelve dragon horns flying towards him.

    This divine dragon''s body was iparably huge, so terrifying! It was actually tens of thousands of feet long. Those thousands of feet long divine dragons were like toys beside him, and what was even more terrifying was his aura. He rushed over first, and his aura alonepletely suppressed the immortal aura of these millions of people!

    So strong!

    With just one person, he could contend against millions of people and easily pinch it! !

    What White-clothed Sword God, what Azure Dragon Elder, in front of this divine dragon, was simply not worth mentioning.

    This divine dragon was at least at the level of an Immortal Court President. Furthermore, it was absolutely close to the Immortal Court President. Even if the difference was not too great, it would not be far off. If it really fought against the Immortal Court President, it would be impossible to determine who would win and who would lose!

    This was a powerful feeling that shook one''s heart. There was no need to show too much. Just appearing in front of you was enough to give you this feeling! !

    The surrounding immortals avoided them and didn''t dare to approach the enormous dragon. The people present didn''t dare to make a sound! !

    This was the stance of an expert!

    However, he allowed himself to be strong! Su Yun still leapt out andnded at the front of the crowd.

    "Su Yun is you!!"

    The gigantic divine dragon stared down at Su Yun arrogantly!

    "Who are you?" Said Su Yundan.

    "Impudent! You have no eyes, a frog in a well. This is our Divine Dragon n''s n Chief!!"

    A divine dragon rushed over and roared at Su Yun.

    "Divine Dragon n Chief?" Su Yun secretly snorted, but there was not the slightest bit of fear on his face: "You seem to havee toote!"

    "You''re counting on me toe back?" The Divine Dragon n Chief frowned slightly.

    "Of course, you First Elder died at my hands. How could you note?"

    "Naturally, it would be great if you had such an awareness. Since you know that you have offended our Divine Dragon n, then you should also give us an exnation!" The Divine Dragon n Chief said indifferently, "Now, cripple your cultivation and surrender to me! In this way, I will spare your life and spare this million immortals!"

    "In that case, shouldn''t I be grateful to you?" Su Yunughed.

    The Divine Dragon n Chief frowned. He could feel the ridicule in Su Yun''s words.

    However, Su Yun suddenly snorted coldly, "Hmph, why are you so grand!" Offend your Divine Dragon Race? I didn''t provoke your Divine Dragon Race at all, but you guys came to provoke me first. Not only did you threaten me, you even killed my men. Lord Xiang Yang of my alliance army died at the hands of your Divine Dragon Race. I haven''t settled this grudge with you yet, yet you''vee to ask me for your sins? What a joke! "!"

    "Bastard! You dare to talk to me like that?" The Divine Dragon n Chief shouted, venting his anger.

    ''"Is this the way your Divine Dragon n behaves? If you don''t agree, then use force to resolve it? How domineering!!! However, you must not hide anything! How can I not know your thoughts? You want me to surrender? What a joke! In the end, you are still here for the sword, right?"

    Su Yun sneered.

    He had pierced through thestyer of window paper, causing everyone to feel a little embarrassed.

    The Divine Dragon n Chief''s dignified dragon eyes stared at Su Yun, and his dragon might became even greater, as if he was going topletely crush the immortals to death. Su Yun secretly snorted, but he did not take half a step back, his spine was raised, his body was straight, and he did not have the slightest sign of bending.

    "Humph! How ridiculous! How dare a mere ant act so presumptuously in front of me! I think you''re a good seedling. It''s not easy to cultivate until now. I''ll spare your life, but you don''t know what''s good for you! You don''t need to be polite anymore. I''ll erase you! Prison your soul as punishment!"

    After saying that, the Divine Dragon n Chief directly twisted his body and pounced towards Su Yun.

    An expert! They would never waste their breath. In their eyes, there was no need to talk nonsense with a dying person. Using the fastest and strongest method to erase it was the strongest words of an expert! !

    Roar! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !

    The sound of a roar echoed out.

    The furious roar that tore apart the heavens and the earth was definitely notparable to the dragon roar that Su Yun had heard before. All the immortals around Su Yun exploded and died, unable to withstand this terrifying roar at all. Even Beast Truth and Venerable Spirit Return, who were not far away, vomited blood from their mouths and fell to the ground.

    The immortals fled crazily. How could they endure Divine Dragon n Chief''s might?

    But Su Yun stood where he was, motionless like the wind. His entire body was already covered by divine power. The dragon roar was immortal energy. Although it was astonishingly powerful, it was still difficult to break through divine power.

    However, this roar consumed a lot of Su Yun''s divine power.

    He had consumed a lot of energy in sessive battles, but Divine Dragon n Chief was waiting for him to work. If he was in his peak condition, he would not be afraid of fighting Divine Dragon n Chief. Now, although he could fight, it was hard to predict whether he would win or lose.

    The Dragon Roar could not retreat from Su Yun, and the Divine Dragon n Chief became angry with embarrassment as he pped his dragon w fiercely.

    His body was enormous, and when the dragon wnded, it was as if half of the sky had copsed, iparably terrifying.

    The remaining thousands of divine dragons did not move. Since Divine Dragon n Chief had personally attacked, they only needed to watch from the side. If they attacked together, wouldn''t it be losing the face of the divine dragons?

    Dong!

    With the dragon w sped down, Su Yun released Qi with one hand, and a Qi shield appeared above his head, supporting the falling dragon w.

    The brute force and divine force pushed up together, the dragon w could note down, and Su Yun could not push it away, so the two of them were in a stalemate.

    "Huh?"

    The Divine Dragon n Chief was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect Su Yun to actually be able to withstand this attack. However, he had eight ws. How could Su Yun withstand it?

    Rumble¡­

    Another three ws attacked, and the terrifying w tip directly tore through the void.

    The situation was very bad! Divine Dragon n Chief''s strength was boundless, capable of splitting heaven and earth. He soared into the air and stirred up thousands of kilometers of wind and clouds, truly worthy of being called a divine dragon. Su Yun did not dare to be careless, he let out a low roar, his entire body suddenly sprayed out a circle of dense clouds.

    Divine Dragon n Chief frowned and suddenly sensed a different auraing from the clouds.

    This is? ?

    Woo! ! ! ! ! !

    A strange noise came from the clouds, followed by a wave of paining from his ws.

    Divine Dragon n Chief was shocked and immediately retracted the sharp w. However, after retracting it, he saw that the sharp w was no longer there. It was actually bitten off, and dragon blood continuously flowed out.

    "What?"

    The group of dragons were shocked!

    The clouds dissipated, and a huge figure appeared in their line of sight!

    The sheep''s body had a human face, eyes under its armpits, and a tiger-toothed human w, and its mouth was like a ck hole!

    "Taotie!!!!"

    The Divine Dragon n Chief was iparably shocked, "Could it be that your original form is Taotie?"

    But very quickly, he realized that something was wrong. It seemed that he was only using his soul to obtain his origin power, not his true body!

    "Hmph! So it''s someone who obtained some luck and obtained the soul of an ancient ferocious beast. However, do you think you can defeat me with this? If it''s really Taotie, I''m still afraid of three points. However, this thing is just a fake. Killing it is as easy as flipping a palm!! Die!!"

    The Divine Dragon n Chief twisted his body again, only to see his broken w suddenly emanate a golden light, and then a golden w condensed from the broken w. His imposing manner was generous, directly pouncing on Su Yun, his terrifying dragon body curled up, its huge tail ferociously smashing towards Taotie''s enormous body.

    Taotie opened his mouth, wanting to bite him, but at the same time, the Divine Dragon n Chief opened his mouth and spat out a rainbow ball, hitting Taotie''s body.

    The colored ball was actually filled with the power of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Taotie''s chest was directly sted open with arge hole that was hideous and terrifying.

    The strength of Taotie''s body was obvious to all, but it was so fragile against Divine Dragon n Chief.

    "Useless trash!! Die!"

    The Divine Dragon n Chief''s enormous dragon body rushed down with astonishing speed. The four dragon ws of his previous body were like the sharpest swords in the world, tearing towards Taotie''s body.

    The divine power emitted from Taotie''s body was like paper paste that scattered when touched.

    "It''s over!"

    "Facing the Patriarch, he will undoubtedly lose!"

    "What an unlucky brat!"

    "Since you have provoked our Divine Dragon n, you must be prepared to die!"

    Said the group of dragons.

    In their eyes, Su Yun''s defeat was a matter of course.

    Bang!

    At this moment, Taotie, who was lying on the ground, suddenly exploded with a cloud of mist. The Divine Dragon n Chief''s dragon w immediately pounced into the air.

    Have you returned to your original form?

    Everyone thought.

    But at this moment, an even more terrifying dragon roar came from the clouds!

    Roar! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !

    The dragon''s roar was not as loud as Divine Dragon n Chief''s. Instead, it was hoarse and deep. It was like thunder falling from a group of rocks. Although it wasn''t loud and clear, it had a soul-shaking tension!

    Many of the dragons'' faces changed when they heard the dragon''s roar.

    Divine Dragon n Chief stopped and stared nkly at the clouds.

    Whoosh!

    A swift and enormous dragon figure rushed out from the clouds and directly wrapped around the Divine Dragon n Chief''s enormous body.

    Everyone fixed their eyes and finally saw the dragon shadow clearly!

    His figure was tens of thousands of feet tall, his entire body covered in gray and ck scales. Many parts of his body had even disappeared, and he looked extremely miserable. However, what was even more shocking was his dragon horn¡­

    Broken! !

    "Traitor Dragon!!!!"

    A shocked roar rang out!

 Chapter 1414 Battle Of The Dragons

    <h4>Chapter 1414 Battle Of The Dragons</h4>

    "This is ¡­ a rebellious dragon soul?"

    Divine Dragon n Chief thought in shock. However, at this moment, he couldn''t allow himself to think too much. The enormous and mournful dragon soul seemed to have gone mad. It exerted its strength crazily and tightly wrapped around his body, while the dragon fangs also began to tear apart Divine Dragon n Chief''s body.

    Dragon blood and dragon flesh sshed in the ferocious mouth of the rebel dragon.

    "I need you dead!!"

    Divine Dragon n Chief was in extreme pain, and he felt even more embarrassed! Traitorous dragons were a disgrace to the Divine But now, he was actually humiliated by this humiliating person, how could he endure it?

    "Dragon Elephant Heaven and Earth!"

    A roar rang out. The Divine Dragon n Chief''s enormous body turned green and shuttled in front of him. A dragon aura was left in the air. The rebellious dragon also pounced into the air. When it reappeared, the Divine Dragon n Chief was already ten thousand kilometers away.

    He opened his mouth and spat out again. A strong wind blew over.

    The rebellious dragon dodged the gale and let out a furious roar. The divine power attached itself to the sound wave and collided with the Divine Dragon n Chief.

    "Dragon Splitting Cosmos!"

    Divine Dragon n Chief chanted the incantation incantation, and strange words came out of his mouth, piercing through all directions. Immediately after, fourrge golden characters appeared around the rebel dragon''s body. Gan! Kun! Ten thousand! Fa! When the big character appeared, it spun around crazily. If it touched the big character, it would be knocked back, and the rebellious dragon would be trapped.

    Opportunity!

    Divine Dragon n Chief snorted and used another move, ''Dragon Elephant Heaven and Earth'', which instantlynded beside the rebel dragon. His four ws tore towards the rebel dragon.

    The four words suddenly shrank, mping onto the rebel dragon''s body, and sharp ws followed.

    However, at this critical moment, the rebel dragon had somehow managed to break free from the word''ten thousand ''. It opened its mouth and pulled towards the sharp w at the front without the slightest fear.

    "You''re simply courting death!"

    The Divine Dragon n Chief''s dragon eyes shed with a cold light. Su Yun''s actions were simply burning both jade and stone!

    Puchi!

    The Divine Dragon n Chief''s dragon w was bitten off again.

    But at the same time, the rebel dragon''s body was also clenched by arge number of sharp ws. Then, with a pull, its skin and flesh were torn apart. It was so miserable that it was seriously injured! !

    "It''s over!"

    Divine Dragon n Chief wanted to inject dragon qi into the dragon w, directly shattering the traitor dragon''s body, imprisoning Su Yun''s soul and the traitor dragon''s soul!

    However, at this moment, his enormous body suddenly trembled a few times. Then, arge amount of dragon blood spat out from the dragon''s mouth. His entire body shook a few times, and he was unable to exert any strength.

    The rebellious dragon seized the opportunity and suddenly pounced over. He opened his mournful dragon fangs and bit towards the neck of the Divine Dragon n Chief.

    Roar! ! ! ! !

    The Divine Dragon n Chief let out a miserable cry.

    At this moment, not only was his neck bitten by the rebellious dragon, but a strange sword qi was also wantonly rushing into his body.

    It turned out that when the rebel dragon bit off his dragon w, it actually injected a strand of sword qi into the wound!

    How exquisite was one''s understanding of the sword dao and sword qi to be able to have such a method? Divine Dragon n Chief didn''t expect that.

    The roar of the dragon shook the heavens and earth. With the sword qi causing chaos in his body, the Divine Dragon n Chief was simply unable to retaliate, and his neck was grabbed. If this continued, his head would be torn off by the rebellious dragon.

    The rebellious dragon didn''t show the slightest sign of stopping. Dragon Fang was like a saber and sword. He had already pulled out many ferocious openings, and dragon blood sprayed out like a fountain.

    "Stop!!!"

    The group of dragons rushed over and rushed towards the rebellious dragons one by one without the slightest bit of courtesy.

    The rebellious dragon had no choice but to retreat. The Divine Dragon n Chief was temporarily safe. He hurriedlynded on the ground and transformed into a human form. He quickly sat cross-legged and recovered, dissipating the strange sword qi in his body.

    And Su Yun was also ufortable. After transforming into a human form, his body was filled with broken ces, especially terrifying. He took a few steps back, almost fell to the ground, and spat out a lot of blood from his mouth.

    Cai Tian rushed up and handed over the pill. Su Yun took it, then sat down cross-legged and recovered.

    The two sides fell into a brief silence, but very quickly, the Divine Dragon n Chief broke the silence.

    "Despicable!!"

    A cold snort came from the Divine Dragon n Chief''s mouth.

    "Despicable?" Hearing this, Su Yun was stunned for a moment, and thenughed loudly, "I really didn''t expect that the dignified Divine Dragon Race would not only be unreasonable and domineering, but also be so shameless and speak lies with their eyes open. It''s really funny! Hahahaha ¡­"

    Divine Dragon n Chief naturally knew what he was talking about, and his expression changed slightly. He snorted, "Aren''t you despicable to use a dark technique to break my body?"

    ''"Dark magic? Could it be that you identally let me see through the ws? I used Dark magic? Divine Dragon n Chief, you''re still a powerful figure that shook the Immortal Dimension. The chief of the Divine Dragon n, who would have thought that you would be a useless piece of trash!" "If it weren''t for your nsmen, you would have already died at my hands, do you know?"

    Said Su Yunchen.

    This was true. If not for the Divine Dragon nsmen, the head of the Divine Dragon n Chief would have been bitten off by Su Yun!

    His expression changed drastically as he looked around. He discovered that the surrounding immortals were no longer as excited as before. Some of them worshipped him like before, leaving only disappointment and doubt. It wasn''t just the gazes of these immortals, even the divine dragons within the n were suspicious.

    Could the Divine Dragon n Chief really defeat Su Yun?

    The Divine Dragon n''s Eldest Dragon Fang gritted his teeth and became furious with embarrassment. He ignored the Sword Qi in his body that had not yet beenpletely cleared, and suddenly jumped into the air and collided with Su Yun. Thunder roared and exploded, "Beast!! I won''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be a dragon!"

    "Do you really think I don''t dare to kill you?"

    Su Yun said coldly as he soared into the air, releasing his devil energy, his divine power sticking to the devil energy, releasing it in all directions.

    "Heavens!! Qin Qianlong!! Xing Bai!! The Empress of the Underworld!!! Since these divine dragons intervened without authorization in the final battle, there''s no need to be so courteous!!" A cold light shed in Su Yun''s eyes, and killing intent was revealed. A cold word burst out from his teeth: "Kill!!!!!"

    "Kill!!!"

    "Kill!!!!!!"

    "Since the Divine Dragon nsmen want to start a war, then kill them!!!"

    "Anyone who opposes us!!! Kill!!!!"

    "Anyone who wants us dead!! Kill!!!!!!"

    A furious roar rang out, and a violent baleful aura engulfed the heavens and the earth, faintly suppressing that terrifying dragon might! !

    "Are you sure you want to do this?"

    The Divine Dragon n Chief stopped his body and said coldly.

    "Between you and me, we will not stop until we die!!"

    "Hmph! Do you really think you can contend against my Divine Dragon n?"

    "You don''t think so?"

    "Good!! Then I''ll let you know how ridiculous your thoughts and actions are!"

    The Divine Dragon n Chief roared and directly pounced towards Su Yun.

    The group of dragons no longer watched from the side. They twisted their enormous dragon bodies and rushed over.

    At the same time, Cai Tian, Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai, the Empress of the Underworld, Wei Ming, and Wu Mian all rushed over.

    This was a decisive battle, and there was no longer any reason or pity to speak of.

    No matter what, it only belonged to the victors.

    A dragon roar resounded through the clouds, and the terrifying sounds of fighting and howling spells almost shattered one''s eardrums.

    Many people were drowned in spells before they could even see what was going on. They died tragically. Even the powerful dragon would be dismembered instantly once it entered the crowd of immortals, and there was no chance of escaping.

    This was a life and death battle.

    The cruel situation tested Su Yun''s alliance army and the group of dragons of the Divine Dragon Race.

    "Venerable, what ¡­ what should we do?"

    Beast Truth whispered to Venerable Answering Spirit beside him.

    Such a battle had already exceeded the scope of their involvement. If they were to get involved, they would not be allowed to suffer heavy casualties.

    However, a trace of hostility shed through Venerable Answering Spirit''s eyes. He said in a deep voice, "Lord Beast Truth, I''m afraid you''re not really here to help Adept Tian Yang avenge his dead disciple, are you?"

    "Hmph, Adept Tian Yang is just relying on the old to sell his old age. His disciple is a human, isn''t my disciple a human? Su Yun ughtered the Immortal Court President at least, and subverted the Immortal Court, how can he be easily provoked? Help him avenge, I wonder how many of my disciples will be killed or injured." The beast snorted coldly, but he also understood what Venerable Shi Hui meant. He then said in a deep voice, "All right, Venerable Shi Hui''s purpose ining here is also ¡­"

    "Naturally, it''s also for the sword!" Venerable Answering Spirit said without concealing anything.

    "I''m afraid that Chao Xi Feng and Lang Duantian also came here because of this!"

    "Let''s not talk about the two of them. Isn''t Adept Tian Yang right? However, most likely, we won''t get the Vicious Sword if Divine Dragon n Chiefes here!" Venerable Answering Spirit swept his gaze over the Divine Dragon Race and Su Yun Army. He suddenly lowered his voice and said coldly, "Lord Beast Truth, if we want to obtain the Vicious Sword now, we must work together. Otherwise, it is impossible for us topete against Su Yun or the Divine Dragon Race. Although there is only one Vicious Sword, we should take it first. Who should own the treasure and discuss it with us when it is safe?"

    "I also have this intention. If we continue to stay here, not only will we not get anything, we may even lose our lives! How about we control the disciples of the other three immortal sects and immediately rush back to Su Yun''s encampment to seize the vicious sword? What do you think?"

    "Good!!" Venerable Answering Spirit immediately nodded, "It''s not toote. Do it now!"

    Beast Truth immediately turned around and said to the other three immortal sects around him, "Disciples of the Sunworship Daoist Temple, the Sunset Cloud Sect, and the Zongyun Sword Pavilion!" Listen, your Sect Leader died miserably at Su Yun''s hands! Su Yun, you are your enemies. If you want to avenge your sect leader, you should listen to my orders. Venerable Spirit Returning and I will lead you. If you do not listen to my orders and avenge your sect leader, then you are bullying your master and annihting your ancestors. Your heart is ungrateful! He was a treacherous viin! Dang Zhu! ! "!"

    The moment Beast Zhen shouted, his voice became fierce.

    Those disciples were already scared out of their wits when faced with the current chaotic scene. They didn''t know whether to leave or stay. Now that they were shocked by the beast, they became even more panicked. All of them remained silent. However, the only thing everyone could do now was to follow the beast. They could only acquiesce.

    Seeing that there was no objection, the beast was truly satisfied. He and Venerable Spirit Returner still had prestige in the Immortal World. Although they could not bepared to the current experts, they could still be considered a major power.

    Now that Qin Qianlong and the others were busy fighting against the divine dragons, they had no time to care about these immortals.

    How could such an opportunity be wasted?

    "Everyone listen up! Immediately follow me to Su Yun''s encampment and destroy it!!!"

    Beast Zhen shouted loudly and immediately leapt forward, charging towards his encampment.

    "Let''s go!"

    Venerable Answering Spirit also shouted, leading the disciples of Consonance Peak to follow Beast Truth.

    The temporary leaders of Zongyun Sword Pavilion, Sunset Cloud Sect, and Sun Worshipping Dao Temple looked at each other and hesitated, but in the end, they still followed.

    If the sect leader was killed, how could they not be angry? They would also seize this opportunity. Although they were extremely afraid of Su Yun in their hearts, he did not believe that Su Yun could kill so many people from the five immortal sects.

    "Not good! These shameless people are actually heading to our camp!"

    Seeing this, Cai Tian was furious and wanted to bring someone to stop him.

    "Let them go! Focus on dealing with the Divine Dragon Race!"

    Qin Qianlong shouted and pounced on a divine dragon.

    Cai Tian was puzzled, but since Qin Qianlong had said so, he definitely had his reasons.

 Chapter 1415 Kill Them All

    <h4>Chapter 1415 Kill Them All</h4>

    Beast Truth led his disciples forward, while Venerable Spirit Return was a bit slower. He deliberately led a group of elites, intending to intercept those Su Yun soldiers who were following him. After all, there were so many of them moving, even if the situation was chaotic, the other party would definitely notice.

    However, after waiting for a while, Venerable Answering Spirit didn''t see anyone stopping them.

    "Could it be that Su Yun abandoned his base?"

    Venerable Answering Spirit was puzzled.

    "They must have given up! They are already exhausted in dealing with the Divine Dragon Race! How can they care about us?"

    Beast Zhen, who was originally at the front, flew over and said with a smile.

    Venerable Answering Spirit frowned and looked at Beast Truth, feeling that something was amiss.

    "Venerable, I heard that your magic treasure is a whisk of dust. With a flick of the whisk, yin and yang are twisted. Samsara of life and death can be controlled at will. I wonder if it''s true or false?"

    At this moment, Beast Zhen asked with a beaming smile.

    "So what?"

    Venerable Answering Spirit''s eyebrows trembled as he secretly warned Beast Truth.

    However, at this moment, an iron fist suddenly rushed over and smashed into Venerable Spirit Return''s chest.

    Bang!

    Venerable Answering Spirit was pushed back, blood flowing out from the corner of his mouth as he stared at Beast Truth in astonishment.

    "Sect Leader Beast! What are you doing?"

    Venerable Answering Spirit shouted.

    The disciples of Consonance Peak immediately rushed over and surrounded Beast Truth.

    However, as soon as the disciples of the Consonance Peak moved, the disciples of the Ancient Beast Sect also rushed out. With a wave of their hand, the void twisted and a wave of spatial energy bloomed. From the void, a terrifying beast appeared. Some were the size of a small mountain, while others were the size of a rabbit. However, regardless of how it was born, these beasts were filled with killing intent, ferocious and ferocious. It was obvious that their strength was not low.

    "Beast Truth, are you going to fight me?"

    Venerable Answering Spirit felt the killing intent emanating from the disciples of the Ancient Beast Sect and said coldly.

    "Begin a war? Venerable Answer Spirit, what you said is wrong! I''m not going to start a war with you, I''m going to eliminate the harm for the Immortal Dimension!"

    Beast Truth said in a deep voice.

    "Kill? What do you mean?"

    "Hmph, Venerable Spirit Returner, stop pretending! You are clearly with Su Yun!!"

    Beast Zhen shouted loudly.

    Hearing this, the people from Cloud Sword Pavilion, Sunset Cloud Sect, and Sun Worshipping Daoist Temple all looked towards Venerable Spirit Returner. None of them understood what the beast really meant.

    "Nonsense! Beast Truth, Su Yun''s encampment is empty now, no one can stop us, do you want to get rid of me and swallow the fierce sword by yourself?" Venerable Answering Spirit gritted his teeth. How could he not understand what the beast really meant?

    They had already reached such a critical juncture, but they hadn''t expected that the two of them were still fighting against each other, and their hearts had be so fragile in the face of benefits.

    "Vicious Sword Annihtion! No matter who gets it, they must seal it up. Otherwise, it will only harm the lives of all worlds! If I obtain the Vicious Sword, I will only seal it, but you are different! Reverend Spirit, you said that you did not collude with Su Yun, why did we attack his base, but he did not move?"

    Beast Zhen shouted.

    "The Divine Dragon Race is holding Su Yun back. Does he still have the strength to intercept us?"

    ''"I don''t think so! The base is his foundation, how can he give up? Besides, the Vicious Sword is in the base. Don''t tell me he doesn''t value the Vicious Sword? I think he has no fear at all! Because you colluded with him! You will plot against us secretly, so it''s enough for him to have you here. Why should he worry?" The beast really shouted.

    After saying that, some people believed it. After all, Su Yun did not send anyone to intercept him, it was too abnormal.

    Although many people believed that the beast really wanted to possess the Vicious Sword, who would dare to interfere in the battle between the two great sects'' sect leaders?

    ''"Beast! I didn''t expect you to be even more sinister and cunning than I imagined! You can also say such nonsense! Haha, very good! Very good! Anyway, you are certain that I have colluded with Su Yun, but if you can say that I have colluded with Su Yun, I also want to say that you may have colluded with Su Yun!" Venerable Answering Spirit said coldly. Then, he threw out a whisk and shouted at Beast Truth with killing intent, "Come on! Stop talking nonsense. In the end, aren''t you just trying to take my life? Fight! Let''s see who canugh until the end and obtain the vicious sword!"

    "You''re too impulsive!"

    Beast Zhen''s lips curled into a cruel smile.

    nder? Of course, if the beast really said it, it would be ndering Venerable Spirit Restorer. Otherwise, how would he have an excuse to do so? The Ancient Beast Sect''s people were powerful and had arge number of people. On the other hand, many disciples had died during the battle at Consonance Peak, and Venerable Spirit Returner had been sessfully ambushed by him. He had suffered injuries. If the Ancient Beast Sect really wanted to fight, they would have a firm chance of winning!

    Beast Zhen was afraid that Venerable Spirit Returning wouldn''t fight, but now that he chose to fight, he was right in front of Beast Zhen''s n.

    "Everyone listen up! Follow me and kill Venerable Spirit back! Kill the thieves of the Immortal Dimension!"

    Ancient Beast raised his fist and roared loudly.

    "Shameless bastard! You will die today!" Venerable Answering Spirit shouted angrily.

    The people from Zongyun Sword Pavilion, Sunset Cloud Sect, and Sunworship Dao Temple looked at each other in dismay. In the end, they chose to retreat and not help each other. Since the Ancient Beast Sect and Consonance Peak were going to fight, then let them fight. They couldn''t afford to offend these two Immortal Sects. If they helped them wrong, it would be troublesome.

    The disciples on both sides red at each other angrily. Following the Sect Leader''s order, a ferocious offensive erupted, and a destructive aura continued to fly.

    The scene was so intense.

    The Beast Truth directly pounced towards Venerable Spirit Returner and threw a punch. Its punch spat out a huge male tiger phantom that was extremely powerful.

    "White Crane Spreading Wings!"

    Venerable Answering Spirit took a few steps back. With a flick of the whisk in his hand, a white crane phantom appeared. The white crane spread out its wings to block the tiger phantom''s attack.

    "Tiger Roar!!"

    Beast Truth roared angrily as the sound waves spread out.

    Venerable Answering Spirit quickly retreated. A ferocious light shed in Beast Truth''s eyes as he charged forward and punched him to death.

    "Myriad Divine Force!!"

    "Yin Yang Turnover!"

    Venerable Answering Spirit flicked his whisk again, and a huge Yin-Yang pattern appeared in front of him. His fist struck the pattern, sending the beast flying.

    The two of them were unable to part ways. Although Venerable Spirit Returner had been ambushed, hisbat strength was still there. It would not be so easy for a beast to kill Venerable Spirit Returner.

    All sorts of terrifying and dazzling moves were unleashed from the two Sovereigns. This ce was covered by that terrifying Immortal Technique. The hearts of the disciples on both sides jumped. Their cultivation was low and they had no choice but to obey the orders of their sect to fight. In fact, none of them wanted to participate in this war, but their masters'' orders could not be vited. After hearing about this battle, they received generous rewards. Those timid people were unable to resist the temptation and finally came.

    The battle was still going on, and it was unknown who would win.

    But at this moment, a pitch-ck aura quietly overflowed from afar, directly drowning these immortals.

    This aura was so sudden that it frightened many people.

    "What''s going on??"

    "This ¡­ this seems to be devil energy?"

    "It''s people from Su Yun''s side!! Su Yun''s people areing!!"

    The immortals cried out in rm. They all gathered together, wanting to disperse this devil energy. However, they discovered that this devil energy was iparably dense, directly devouring the immortal energy. The cold devil energy was actually constantly corroding their bodies, preventing the generation of immortal energy, and dying the flow of blood. Very quickly, these immortals discovered thatyers of frost had formed around their bodies, as if they were treading on thin ice! !

    Seeing this terrifying scene, Beast Truth and Venerable Answering Spirit stopped fighting and looked towards the ce where the demonic energy was emitted.

    Dozens of silhouettes appeared not far away. These silhouettes were all Devil without exception, and their entire bodies were emitting demonic energy. At the very front of these silhouettes was a person dressed in a wide robe, who looked like a child.

    ''"Oh? You guys are fighting before you can see this fierce sword? How greedy! Aren''t you afraid that there won''t be any fierce swords you''re looking for in this encampment? Isn''t it too unworthy to tear your skin apart like this?"

    A mockingugh floated out.

    "Who are you?"

    Beast Zhen stared at the approaching child and said coldly.

    "Devil Cultivator!"

    "I can tell."

    "Ba Chi."

    "I haven''t heard of it."

    ''"¡­"

    Ba Chi was speechless for a moment, then he waved his hand and smiled bitterly, "I should have never heard of it. My strength is low, you high and mighty immortals don''t know. It''s understandable."

    "Are you from Su Yun?" Venerable Answering Spirit said coldly.

    "Yes."

    Ba Chi replied straightforwardly.

    Beast Truth and Venerable Answering Spirit exchanged a nce, and they both saw through each other''s doubts.

    If Ba Chi and the others were from Su Yun''s side, then why would they appear at this time? They should know that these immortals were Su Yun''s enemies. Since the enemies were fighting amongst themselves, why didn''t they sit by the side and watch the tiger fight? Instead, he chose to appear, as if he was trying to stop the two sides from fighting?

    "Where is the fierce sword?"

    The beast''s heart was filled with doubt, but what he was most concerned about now was where the fierce sword was, so he immediately shouted in a low voice.

    "I don''t know."

    "I don''t know? I don''t think you''re going to tell me!" Zhen Shu said coldly, "Venerable, it seems that we still have to continue to cooperate! Otherwise, no one will be able to obtain the Fierce Sword."

    Venerable Answering Spirit didn''t say anything, but he didn''t stand with Beast Truth.

    If he was bitten by a snake, would he still stretch out his hand to let him take a second bite?

    "Kid, I see that your strength is so low that you can''t even defeat an ordinary disciple of mine. It''s even easier for me to kill you. Why don''t you help us find the Fierce Sword? I''ll take you as my disciple, nurture you and help you step onto the Grand Dao. How about it?" At this moment, Beast Truth suddenly said.

    "Not much! However, I don''t think your cultivation is that high!" Ba Chi smiled.

    "Impudent!" Both Beast Truth and Venerable Spirit Return were furious.

    How could they bear to be humiliated by such a lowly person?

    "What? Isn''t that so?"

    Ba Chi was not afraid.

    However, at this moment, the twenty-odd Devil Cultivators behind him suddenly stepped forward and rushed towards these immortals.

    A thick devil qi swept over, directly suppressing the immortals to the point that they couldn''t breathe. Beast Truth and the others'' expressions changed. This aura ¡­ these Devil! ! They were definitely not ordinary Devil. Their strength had probably reached the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm!

    Great Devil! !

    More than twenty of them! ! They were all Great Demons!

    What''s going on? Suddenly! Why did so many powerful Devil Cultivators appear?

    "Kill them all!"

    A calm voice came from behind.

    Behind Ba Chi stood a figure. However, this figure seemed to be wrapped in mist, unable to see his original appearance. He stood there like a dream.

    The sect master of the True Devil Sect! !

 Chapter 1416 Come To The Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 1416 Come To The Rescue</h4>

    Great Demons were different from ordinary immortals. They were demons that had flown down from ancient times. They belonged to the same period as me Saint Devil. Their cultivation was strong and their strength was strong.

    These twenty Great Demons actually charged into the millions of Immortals and began to massacre them. They were like harvesters, invincible and unstoppable. In the blink of an eye, the demonic energy rippled and nearly a thousand Immortals died. Theirbat strength was extremely terrifying.

    Ba Chi and True Devil Sect Master stood there, watching the chaotic scene. Behind him, two figures quickly flew over.

    "Your Demon Lord is fighting against the Divine Dragon n Chief. Aren''t you nning to save him?"

    A familiar voice came out. This person was actually Yuming Sword, who had been injured when he fought against the Immortal Court, and the person standing next to him was me Saint Devil.

    Compared to before, the auras of the two of them had increased significantly. Breaking through and standing back, not only did the injuries not cause their cultivation to retreat, but theirprehension of the intense battle allowed them to take a step further.

    The blurry figure looked at the ce where the battle was taking ce, but there was a hint of helplessness in his eyes.

    "If you really want to help, Lord Yuming Sword, please go help!"

    "You''re not going to make a move?" Yuming Sword frowned.

    "Hey, can''t I also make a move?" The me Saint Devil looked at the True Devil Sect Master impatiently and shouted.

    "No!"

    The True Devil Sect Master turned around and stared at the me Saint Devil with a deep voice, "Lord Saint Devil, you were involved in the fight with the Immortal Court President earlier. In fact, you have vited the rules. Do you know?"

    "Vite the rules?" The me Saint Devil was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t understand, "What rule did you vite? Who made the rule? Can you speak more clearly?"

    True Devil Sect was silent for a moment. "Lord Saint Devil, Your experience is special, So a lot of things, You don''t understand, In fact, in ancient times, There are no myriad worlds in the heavens. When the primordial chaos began, there were only two worlds, representing the Yin and Yang Immortal Realms and the Demon Realm. Only then did these two realms begin to multiply into other realms, the Demon Realm, the Ghost Realm, the Underworld, the Wan Hua Realm, the Ice Realm, and so on. In the first two realms, there were already a group of peerless powerful experts. I believe that Lord Saint Demon was born at that time, right? Since the Ancient Era, as long as one''s talent wasn''t bad, one''s strength wouldn''t be inferior to any other. In fact, all the existences born during that period were geniuses with extraordinary talent. Those who survived until now were already extremely terrifying major powers! The Immortal Dimension possessed great powers, There were also demons in the Demon Realm, "However, the Demon Realm has been in a state of defeat for many years. The number of Great Demons that have died is not small. The number of Great Demons left behind in the Ancient Era is far inferior to that of Great Immortals. Whether it is Great Demons or Great Immortals, ordinary Immortals or Devil, they are iparable existences. If they want to ughter the current Immortal Demons, it will be like this."

    The True Devil Sect Master pointed at the scene over there.

    More than twenty Great Demons seemed to have entered and exited the Uninhabited Realm, He casually ughtered them, Random bombardment, Venerable Answering Spirit and the Beast Truth were instantly torn apart by the Great Demons. The remaining disciples were simply unable to withstand their attacks, and it was even very difficult to injure them. The Great Demons possessed extremely terrifying recovery abilities, and their devil energy was different from the devil energy of ordinary Devil. Not only did their devil energy harm their physical bodies, it even directly hit their souls. Being enveloped by the devil energy, it was already quite good for these immortals to disy half of their strength. What was even more frightening was that with the constant ughter of these Great Demons, their own strength was actually increasing madly. They, who were soaked in blood, became iparably frantic. If this ughter continued, the strength of many Great Demons had actually broken through to the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm and entered the Ruins Realm for a short period of time! How terrifying¡­

    Although the difference in numbers was a huge difference, the scene unexpectedly showed a one-sided situation¡­

    Seeing this, me Saint Devil was still in a fog, but Yuming Sword vaguely understood what was going on.

    ''"How many millions of Immortals can the Immortal Dimension have for the Great Demons to ughter? How many Devil can let the Great Immortals ughter them? Thus, there has been an unwritten rule between the Great Demons and the Great Immortals! You cannot participate in the war between the Immortals and Demons recklessly, unless ¡­ it is the Annihtion Dimension!"

    "Just like how the Immortal Court destroyed the True Devil Realm?"

    "Yes! However, that wasn''t an attack from the Immortal Dimension. Instead, it was an attack from the Immortal Court. Although the Immortal Court was formidable, it wasn''t enough for the Great Immortals to make a move. In addition, the True Devil Dimension''s strength was fragile, so they didn''t need to make a move. That''s why you didn''te into contact with the real Great Immortals! "Furthermore, the Great Demons of the True Devil Realm have already infiltrated the Immortal Realm. If the Great Immortal were to attack, the Great Devil Realm would definitely attack as well. At that time, both of them would be injured. It would not be good."

    "Immortal Court President Battle, Lord Saint Devil to help Su Yun, defeat the Immortal Court President, caused the dissatisfaction of those immortals, I originally wanted to bring the Great Devil to block the Immortal Court President, take advantage of the news has not leaked to erase it, but the Great Immortal has already moved, so had to change the route, block the Great Immortal, so did not participate in the Immortal Court Battle! And now, we can no longer casually expose ourselves, otherwise, there will only be more trouble! The Divine Dragon Race has some connection with the Great Immortals. If we appear, the Divine Dragon Race will notify the Great Immortals immediately. In this way, even if we exterminate the Divine Dragon Race, it will be useless. On the contrary, we will trigger a new war between the Immortals and Demons. Right now, we are not strong enough to fight against the Great Immortals head-on. It is akin to suicide! "

    "So, if you can''t make a move, you''re just worrying about the Grand Immortal. I''m not from the Ancient Era, so can I make a move?" Yuming Sword said indifferently.

    "Right." The True Devil Sect Master nodded.

    The me Saint Devil had also figured it out. Although he was very unhappy, he did not say anything.

    If the battle between Immortals and Devils really started, ordinary Immortals and Devils would only be cannon fodder. What was really important was the number of experts on both sides. Just like now, the people of these five Immortal Sects were just a bunch of weeds against these twenty-odd Great Devils.

    Yuming Sword took a deep breath. It wasn''t that True Devil Sect Master and the others didn''t want to help Su Yun, but that they were truly powerless. Being restrained by the Great Immortal, they could only watch.

    However, what Yuming Sword cared more about was the blurry figure in front of him, the true Sect Leader of Devil Sect, who had never seen his true face.

    "May I ask Sect Master if you are also a Great Devil from the Ancient Era?"

    The True Devil Sect Master was silent for a moment before finally nodding.

    Yuming Sword didn''t say anything else. He sped his fists and rushed over.

    He was very fast and soon disappeared. Ba Chi looked in the direction where Yuming Sword had left and sighed.

    "Hey, Sect Leader, we are still Great Demons, aren''t we so scared? How many Great Immortals are there in the Immortal Dimension? Are we really unable to contend against them?" At this moment, the me Saint Devil approached and shouted.

    ''"I don''t know how many heroes have been buried in the river of time, but the vast majority of those who can walk over are peerless experts. The Devil Cultivator has always been at a disadvantage. Not many Great Devil Cultivators have survived. I''m afraid not even one tenth of the Great Immortals have survived!"

    The Sect Master shook his head and flew towards the direction of the fierce battles between the Great Devils.

    ¡­

    The battle between Su Yun and Divine Dragon n Chief could be said to be the key to deciding this war. As long as the leader of any side died, the general trend would be towards any side.

    Although Divine Dragon n Chief suffered a great loss, hisbat strength was still ferocious. He did not show his true form again, but transformed into a human form to fight against Su Yun. The human form of Divine Dragon n Chief''s movements became more sensitive. He did not need to form any seals, and he rarely chanted any spells. Even if he chanted, it was done in a flint of lightning, as if each spell only had one character.

    Su Yun was almost beaten by Divine Dragon n Chief, and he kept retreating, using only sword qi to deal with Divine Dragon n Chief''s moves.

    "Dragon Roar Nine Heavens!"

    The Divine Dragon n Chief roared angrily. Nine golden dragon phantoms flew out of his body and flew towards the nine heavens. The nine dragon phantoms opened their mouths and spat out pirs of light towards Su Yun. The nine pirs bombarded his body crazily. Although the power was not very great, the pirs of light almost locked onto Su Yun and made him unable to avoid it.

    Su Yun activated his divine power and took out the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan. It was a fan facing the nine dragon shadows. The terrifying airflow instantly tore the nine dragon shadows apart and the golden light was broken. The Divine Dragon n Chief''s eyes turned cold, and his figure suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already standing in front of Su Yun, but at this moment, that seemingly not strong hand turned into a dragon w, pping towards his head.

    At the same time, the dragon might swept away, forcing Su Yun, he felt as if he was being squeezed by two mountains, extremely ufortable.

    In such a critical moment, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He stared at a divine dragon not far away. He suddenly stretched out his hand and carried it out empty-handed, grabbing that person and rushing over.

    The dragon ws flew into the air.

    "You can escape?"

    The Divine Dragon n Chief snorted. Suddenly, golden light appeared in his eyes. A thick divine power that was no weaker than Su Yun boiled around his body. This divine power collided with each other and turned into the power of space and time, directly colliding with the position where Su Yun disappeared from before.

    Knock knock knock knock knock knock¡­

    That space-time immediately reversed, as if it had returned to a few seconds ago, and Su Yun, who had disappeared, had once again appeared there.

    What kind of divine ability was this!

    "Die!!"

    The Divine Dragon n Chief''s ws shot out at Su Yun this time. Just the terrifying wind of destruction seemed to be about to tear Su Yun apart!

    Su Yun''s expression turned cold, and his palm immediately touched the space bag.

    The powerful dragon might made it difficult for him to escape.

    This palm strike was also very difficult for him to receive, but he wasn''t afraid because there was a powerful magic treasure in his space bag that he didn''t want to use.

    Immortal Court President, it was because of this magic treasure that he died! !

    Boom!

    Right at this moment, a gray beam of light suddenly rushed over from afar and directly smashed into the Divine Dragon n Chief''s body. He flew out, but the dragon w did notnd.

    Seeing this, Su Yun was stunned.

    Is this¡­ Yuming Sword anger? ?

    Yuming Sword flew over from afar, his aura fierce, and he was like a sharp sword.

    "Su Yun, how are you?" Yuming Sword asked.

    "It''s not a big deal. Senior, I didn''t expect you to be out of seclusion much earlier than I expected." Su Yunughed.

    "After that battle, I came out early with someprehension of my cultivation." Yuming Sword looked at Divine Dragon n Chief in the distance and said in a deep voice, "Now is not the time to catch up. Let''s deal with the person in front of us first!"

 Chapter 1417 Dragon Slaying Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1417 Dragon ying Battle</h4>

    With the arrival of Yuming Sword, Su Yun''s pressure decreased by multiple times. Divine Dragon n Chief''s condition was not good. It was already hard enough to deal with Su Yun alone now, and there was another Yuming Sword, which gave him a headache.

    "Looks like the people of the Underworld have already surrendered to the people of the Devil Realm. What a pity!" The Divine Dragon n Chief said coldly with a cold light in his eyes.

    ''"There''s no need for Divine Dragon n Chief to provoke the rtionship between Su Yun and me. The most dangerous thing in this world is the people''s hearts. However, there is one kind of person that can exchange hearts with each other, and that is a life-and-death friendship!" Su Yun and I have fought against the attacks of the Immortal Court and survived the dangers of the Underworld. How can I remain indifferent now that he is in trouble? " Yuming Sword''s gaze was like a sword as he said calmly.

    "So, are you nning to make an enemy of our Divine Dragon Race?" Divine Dragon n Chief''s voice was deep and filled with anger.

    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend, but the enemy of the friend is the enemy!" Yuming Sword replied directly.

    Hearing that, Divine Dragon n Chiefughed angrily, "Good! Good!! Very good!! Then today, you shall all die together!!"

    After saying that, he jumped into the sky again, His body became illusory. It turned into a terrifying dragon that was tens of thousands of feet long, The Dragon''s Might increased by a bit in vain. However, the Divine Dragon n Chief was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he closed his dragon eyes, as if he was activating some sort of spell. Countless thick scales all over his body blossomed with seven-colored light. The light illuminated the sky, rendering the sky seven-colored. All the thick clouds dissipated, and an iparablyrge statue of the Divine Dragon slowly descended from the sky! !

    "Dragon God Statue!!!!!"

    Yuming Sword''s expression turned cold.

    "What is that?" Su Yun felt that something was wrong and asked in a low voice.

    "When I traveled through all worlds, He had also been to the Immortal Dimension before, Although he didn''t know much about the Divine Dragon Race, But he also understood a little, It is said that the Divine Dragons, long lifespans, Almost at the same time as the sky, However, there were many cmities in a human''s life. No one dared to guarantee that they would survive tomorrow. History had also recorded the death of the Divine Dragon n Chief. However, one thing was certain: every Divine Dragon n Chief would inherit the position of n Chief before his death. The thing representing his status was this statue of the Dragon God! It was the symbol of the patriarch''s authority! "It''s also an extremely terrifying magic treasure!"

    "Magic treasure? What''s the use?" Asked Su Yunchen.

    ''"I heard that it can break the cycle of reincarnation and intervene in the fate of the Divine Dragon n. It can temporarily reincarnate the once-dead Divine Dragon n''s major powers and assist in the battle. Although it won''tst for long, the reincarnated major powers are all extremely shocking existences. In fact, the reincarnation of the Divine Dragon n''s previous Patriarch!"

    "What?"

    Su Yun''s heart skipped a beat. He had never heard of such a terrifying magic treasure!

    Countless rainbow lights gushed towards the Dragon God statue. The enormous statue was shining with brilliance and dignity. The statue began to tremble, and its enormous dragon eyes shone with dazzling light, as if it hade to life. Not long after, the statue actually wriggled its body. With a rumble, the statue soared into the sky and soared into the nine heavens. As it flew, its body constantly changed and grewrger. In the blink of an eye, the Dragon God''s body had soared to several hundred thousand feet long, as if it had pierced through the northern and southern horizons. It was extremely terrifying! !

    "This is not easy!"

    Yuming Sword stared at the living statue of the Dragon God. The aura emitted by the statue was especially terrifying. It had already surpassed the aura emitted by the nearby Divine Dragon n Chief. From this, it could be seen that the major power that had been reincarnated from the statue of the Dragon God was definitely a previous Patriarch!

    Judging from its enormous size and dense energy, it was as if it was the ruler of heaven and earth.

    As soon as he appeared, his dragon might directly overshadowed Divine Dragon n Chief, and all the power and might in the surroundings were under his control!

    Seeing the statue of the Dragon God appear, the faces of the Alliance Army members turned ugly. Such a powerful aura made it difficult for them to endure. The dragons of the Divine Dragon Race were extremely excited. They roared towards the sky, letting out deafening roars. In terms of momentum, Su Yun''s side was almost defeated!

    "We have to deal with Divine Dragon n Chief quickly. Once he dies, his reincarnation will copse, and the statue will return to its original state!!" Yuming Sword said solemnly.

    "Together, you and I will give priority to erasing it!"

    Su Yun shouted in a low voice, and he did not dare to waste any more time. He leapt forward and pounced straight at the Divine Dragon n Chief.

    "Fuck off!"

    Divine Dragon n Chief roared angrily. The waves of energy shook all directions, and the ripples fiercely lifted towards Su Yun, but he did not move at all. Double Moon Sword''s momentum was about to break through the heavens, and he fiercely shed away.

    "The divine dragon waved its tail!" The Patriarch twisted his body and the enormous dragon tail exploded.

    The destructive aura engulfed Su Yun.

    "Underworld Imperial Divine Sword!"

    A ray of gray light came from the side and struck the tail of the divine dragon, deflecting the trajectory of the bombardment. Su Yun''s eyes turned cold as he rushed forward. Double Moon Sword pressed towards the dragon tail, intending to follow the dragon tail and rush onto Divine Dragon n Chief''s body. However, as soon as he approached his body, a terrifying dragon might attacked him.

    "Get lost!!" Divine Dragon n Chief roared, his dragon might unprecedentedly powerful.

    "Fuck off!" Su Yun released his sword power. His sharp sword power was like a sharp sickle, tearing apart all the dragon power that was being forced over. His sharp sword also directly stabbed towards its body.

    Puchi! Dragon blood sshed everywhere, and the protection of the scales under the sword wrapped in divine power was practically nothing. Su Yun''s eyes turned cold. He wanted to increase his strength and cut down the Divine Dragon n Chief''s dragon tail, but at this moment, a golden light inexplicably appeared on his body. Immediately after, his entire body uncontrobly flew into the air.

    He was stunned and looked sideways, only to discover that the distant Dragon God statue had moved.

    "Divine power control!!" Yuming Sword was shocked.

    Using divine power to forcefully wrap around the target and control the target, if one''s own strength was not stronger than the opponent''s, one would not be able to break through this control.

    This divine power came from the Dragon God Statue. The previous Divine Dragon n''s n Leaders were even stronger than the current Divine Dragon n''s n Leaders. How could they resist it?

    "It''s over!"

    Divine Dragon n Chief seized the opportunity created by the Dragon God Statue and endured the intense pain in his tail. A dragon roar sounded, and then his huge body directly collided with Su Yun who was wrapped in divine power.

    But.

    Just as Divine Dragon n Chief rushed towards Su Yun aggressively, Su Yun''s entire body suddenly trembled. The divine power that suppressed him vanished without a trace. His person instantly rushed out, and the sharp de shed towards Divine Dragon n Chief again.

    "What?"

    Divine Dragon n Chief wanted Yuming Sword to be shocked! !

    Su Yun actually broke through the divine power suppression of the Dragon God Statue.

    "How is this possible!!"

    Divine Dragon n Chief was caught off guard and was struck by a sword. The terrifying Double Moon Sword directly cut off its six dragon horns. A sword mark several zhang long appeared on its head and dragon blood sshed out again.

    It let out a miserable roar as its enormous body flung about and fell backwards.

    Yuming Sword nced at Su Yun and saw a strange light flickering in his eyes. An illusory and ethereal state appeared in his eyes.

    Illusion?

    He was stunned.

    It turned out that this was precisely the function of Su Yun''s Yin Yang Wanxiang Art! The statue of the Dragon God was only a reincarnation technique. In the end, it was not a human. Even if it had soul power inside, it was still extremely weak. If the soul was strong, the Divine Dragon n Chief couldpletely resurrect it with the help of his soul. Therefore, Su Yun was convinced that this Dragon God statue actually contained a strand of the soul of many powerful divine dragons of the Divine Dragon Race. Moreover, it had no physical body, and its soul was so weak. Thus, no matter how powerful this technique was, no matter how terrifying the reincarnated existence was, its will would definitely be extremely fragile. Using this illusion technique to suppress it would definitely be extremely effective.

    Yuming Sword knew that this was not the time to be dumbfounded. He gathered his Yuming Sword Qi and rushed towards the Dragon God statue.

    The Dragon God Statue was still powerful. Su Yun only disrupted its divine power release, temporarily breaking through the restriction and identally injuring the Divine Dragon n Chief. However, he did not crush the Dragon God Statue to death. The Divine Dragon n''s n Chief had suffered such a huge loss and was no longer Su Yun''s opponent. As long as he restrained the Dragon God Statue, Su Yun would undoubtedly win.

    However, how powerful was it to contend against the Dragon God Statue? Even if he used illusions to restrain it, it would still be extremely strenuous. The terrifying strength of the Dragon God Statue was ced there. Su Yun used illusions to break through his spell, which consumed most of his divine power. It was not easy for Yuming Sword to withstand it, so the pressure was not small.

    The Dragon God statue opened its mouth and spat out thousands of bolts of lightning. Yuming Sword gritted his teeth and the sword turned into a ten thousand foot long grey-white sword. As he danced towards the lightning, the scene was exceptionally grand. However, every time the sword touched a bolt of lightning, it would be dispelled by arge amount of Yuming Sword Qi. When the lightningpletely blocked it, the Underworld Sword had beenpletely shattered.

    Roar!

    The Dragon God statue once again disyed its might, its scales emitting arge amount of golden light, with Su Yun, Yuming Sword, and Divine Dragon n Chief as the center, releasing countless beams of light that directly surrounded the three of them.

    Very quickly, a huge domain of light was formed, and Su Yun and Yuming Sword felt the pressure inside suddenly rise. It was as if they were carrying hundreds of millions of kilograms of weight on their bodies, making it difficult for them to move.

    "Su Yun! Quickly y the Divine Dragon n Chief!"

    Yuming Sword roared.

    Su Yun did not say a word, his gaze stared fixedly at Divine Dragon n Chief, the Double Moon Sword in his hand trembling non-stop.

    "You can''t kill me!"

    Divine Dragon n Chief shouted mournfully as he soared into the air and rushed towards Su Yun.

    There was a time limit for the reincarnation of the Dragon God Statue. He had to grasp this period of time. As long as he erased one of Su Yun or Yuming Sword, he would have a chance of victory.

    "Turn the river upside down!!"

    The Divine Dragon n Chief roared angrily, and surging energy flowed out from his body, sweeping towards Su Yun like a huge wave.

    Su Yun gritted his teeth and stared at the terrifying gravity in this field. He raised his hand as hard as he could and pointed at the Divine Dragon n Chief. A grain-sized gas appeared at the tip of his finger. The divine power in Su Yun''s entire body surged towards the grain of rice like electric current. The grain of rice trembled crazily. Arge amount of divine power was sealed inside, rippling crazily and colliding with each other, but it was unable to rush out.

    His face was pale and he clenched his teeth. At this moment, the wounds on his body were also spitting out arge amount of blood from the surging divine power, but he still did not rx.

    The grain of rice became even more terrifying, and Divine Dragon n Chief was keenly aware of the ferocity of this move.

    Dragon Battle! It was because of this move that he died.

    This required an iparably precise control of divine power before it could be aplished. And this move had umted all of Su Yun''s remaining divine power. The roaring divine power wantonly surged in that pitiful space. They were like a group of wild horses that had gone berserk, wanting to gallop wildly, but they were powerless.

    "Dragons devour the world!!!"

    The approaching Divine Dragon n Chief finally roared again. The eight sharp ws suddenly stretched out infinitely and gathered together, turning into a huge and terrifying dragon w that tore apart all space and shot towards Su Yun.

    This move was impossible to defend against.

    A move that could destroy the heavens and destroy the earth.

    The terrifying dragon w seemed to have destroyed his life. Although he hadn''t touched Su Yun yet, Su Yun had the illusion that he was already in the midst of death.

    This w not only destroyed his physical body and deprived him of his life, but even his will was unable to survive under its w!

    What a terrifying w!

 Chapter 1418 Youve Lost Faith

    <h4>Chapter 1418 You''ve Lost Faith</h4>

    At this moment, the world seemed to have stopped.

    Su Yun opened his eyes. The Divine Dragon n Chief''s attack directly shattered all of Su Yun''s momentum. His momentum had already overwhelmed Su Yun, and in terms of strength, Su Yun was even more impossible topare with the Divine Dragon n Chief. The difference in cultivation was also irreparable. There was still an irreparable gap in strength between the two. At this moment, Su Yun waspletely at a disadvantage.

    But.

    He wasn''t afraid!

    Because at this moment, he was stronger than Divine Dragon n Chief!

    That was the fearless heart!

    Dragons are proud, But not every dragon is proud and confident, After fighting with Su Yun for so long, Divine Dragon n Chief had already understood Su Yun''s terrifying strength. He no longer dared to underestimate Su Yun. Although the Immortal Dimension wasrge, there were very few people who could force it to this extent. It was not that Divine Dragon n Chief was a powerful existence, but many people, even if they were stronger than it, did not dare to be invincible. Dragons, very people dared to provoke it.

    But Su Yun was different! Not only did he provoke the dragon, he even ughtered it! Even though he faced such a powerful Divine Dragon Race, he still chose to fight. The killing and resoluteness in his blood-red eyes deeply shattered the confidence of the Dragon n Chief. He found that his confidence was being shattered, and his usual pride had also been broken by Su Yun. In fact, he discovered that his life was being threatened! !

    Ever since he sat in Divine Dragon n Chief''s seat, he had never experienced such a feeling again.

    Over the years, the Divine Dragon Race had always been in good shape. Apart from fighting against the Divine Hawk Race, there had never been such a life-and-death battle!

    He discovered that he had always been in afortable state of cultivation, and had gradually forgotten about the taste of life and death. However, this person in front of him was different. He seemed to have been walking between life and death. He had already be indifferent to life and death and seen through everything. Even if this attack was stronger than him, he was still not afraid! !

    "No way! This terrifying destructive power, even if I kill him ¡­ I''m afraid I''ll be seriously injured myself!!"

    Finally, the Divine Dragon n Chief''s confidence shook. His enormous dragon eyes stared at the grain of rice on Su Yun''s finger. He could deeply feel the terror contained within it. A dragon bone actually trembled, and a trace of tremor shed in his eyes! !

    Victory? The Divine Dragon n Chief knew that he would definitely win! It wasn''t difficult for him to defeat Su Yun, but Su Yun was so crazy that he couldn''t help but worry. Even if he won, he would have to pay a painful price!

    After being at ease for so many years, he didn''t want to lose, let alone suffer any losses! !

    However, no matter what, he would fight. This was the pride of a dragon. Even if he was afraid, his body had to act recklessly! ! This was the pride that was engraved in his bones.

    Whoosh!

    At this moment, the rice grains at Su Yun''s fingertips flew out!

    At the same time, the dragon ws attacked, and the powerful pressure tore Su Yun''s body apart.

    The two surging energies intertwined, as if the heavens and earth were about to copse, tear apart ¡­ The voidpletely copsed, and the world seemed to be weing doomsday! !

    However¡­ Su Yunughed.

    That ice-cold face smiled brightly! This was a smug smile, a relieved smile. Divine Dragon n Chief''s soul trembled. The pressure had already torn apart Su Yun''s skin and flesh, revealing his internal organs and bones, and was still tearing apart his body, but he didn''t seem to feel anything.

    What''s going on?

    The Divine Dragon n Chief was extremely frightened.

    And the next second, he understood¡­

    Bang!

    A fierce explosion came from within his body. A series of crackling sounds rang out from within the Divine Dragon n Chief''s enormous body. Then, the swollen dragon body suppressed itself. Large amounts of dragon blood surged out from the gap in his body like a flood. The w was only a few meters away from Su Yun, but it fell.

    Its dragon bodynded fiercely on the clouds, and its dragon bloodpletely dyed the clouds red.

    "Patriarch!!!!!!!"

    Seeing this, the group of dragons trembled in fear. They wanted to rush over, but they were sealed tightly by Qin Qianlong and the others! !

    Su Yun also fell from the sky like a broken kite, falling not far away from the Divine Dragon n Chief. He opened his blood-red eyes, his body at this moment was extremely frightening, not a single part of his body wasplete, all his organs were exposed, and he was in disarray, his bones were dislocated, and he seemed to be on the verge of death.

    This move of the two of them waspletely an exchange move.

    The Divine Dragon n Chief slightly lowered his dragon eyes and looked at Su Yun lying on the ground, his heavy breath spurting out from his ck hole-like nostrils¡­

    ''"No ¡­ possible ¡­ why ¡­ could your attack be so ¡­ so shocking ¡­ my body ¡­ can''t be so fragile ¡­" The Divine Dragon n Chief weakly shouted. He wanted to squirm his body, but found that his body waspletely destroyed, and the damage was no weaker than Su Yun''s.

    "ws" Su Yun looked at the gradually azure sky and said indifferently.

    "A w? Where did ite from?"

    "From the confidence that you have gradually shattered¡­"

    "Letter¡­ Heart¡­"

    The Divine Dragon n Chief''s eyes widened.

    He couldn''t believe it, could it be that Su Yun relied on courage? At that critical moment of life and death, he still did not panic, believing in his own strength, believing in the sword in his hand, while the Divine Dragon n Chief was worried about life and death, hesitating in his heart. Only then did Su Yun discover the w! !

    To be able to remain calm and confident at such a critical juncture was not just courage¡­

    "Confidence ¡­ right ¡­ what I really lost, I''m afraid ¡­ is still my state of mind ¡­"

    He said weakly, his voice getting weaker and weaker.

    The Divine Dragon Race has experienced good weather all year round, Cultivating is easy, They relied on the prestige left behind by their ancestors to gain a firm foothold in the Immortal Dimension. No one dared to offend them. Their powerful bloodline gave them an innate advantage and astonishing growth. Even the Immortal Court had to be wary of them. This way, they were arrogant and thought that they were invincible under the heavens, but when they truly fought against powerful enly enly enemies, their weaknesses would be exposed.

    Their strength was indeed very strong, but under thefort given to them by their ancestors, their moods were already as fragile as ss.

    Divine Dragon n Chief''s state of mind was weaker than Su Yun''s! !

    Su Yun did not say anything. Perhaps, he also did not have the strength.

    "The Heavens and the Myriad Realms ¡­ will no longer be peaceful ¡­ Perhaps, a new era ising ¡­"

    As it spoke, its voice grew weaker and weaker¡­

    Divine Dragon n Chief, die!

    After the fall of the Dragon n Chief, the Dragon God Statue returned to its original form. Yuming Sword, who had been beaten to the point of being covered in wounds by the Dragon God Statue, finally breathed a sigh of relief. He looked over and saw Su Yun''s appearance. He hurriedly rushed over, gathered his aura, and wrapped around his body.

    "Su Yun! Hold on!!"

    Yuming Sword shouted.

    However, he was surprised to discover that the injuries on Su Yun''s body actually contained a terrifying dragon intent. Just relying on his strength, it was impossible to expel, let alone heal!

    "This is not good. If this continues, I''m afraid Su Yun''s body willpletely copse and shatter, and then die."

    Yuming Sword''s expression changed abruptly. Once his physical body died, even though his soul was left, the copse of his physical body also meant that his strength copsed together. Even if he used his soul to revive, Su Yun''s cultivation would disappearpletely. To any Spirit Cultivator, this was something even more painful than death! !

    Yuming Sword looked left and right, nning to bring Su Yun back to the camp first. His ability could not save Su Yun, so he could only do so.

    "Lord Yuming Sword, quickly stuff Su Yun''s body into Divine Dragon n Chief''s stomach!"

    At this moment, a low shout sounded.

    Yuming Sword frowned. He looked to the side and saw a ck smoke quietly moving behind him. Within the ck smoke, a figure appeared. Looking at the silhouette of that figure, it was surprisingly the True Devil Sect Sect Master.

    He didn''t dare to hesitate in such a critical situation. He immediately activated his sword qi, cut open the body of the Divine Dragon n Chief, and stuffed Su Yun in. At the same time, the True Devil Sect Master also took out a pill and crushed it. The powder hit Su Yun''s chest with his palm, and his person was instantly wrapped in a thick devil qi.

    ''"This is" Yuming Sword didn''t understand at all.

    "Clean up the scene immediately and drive the Divine Dragon nsmen away to protect Su Yun!"

    The True Devil Sect Master whispered before turning around and leaving.

    Yuming Sword nodded and held his sword to the side.

    The death of the Divine Dragon n''s n Chief caused the dragons to feel ! Who would have thought that the Divine Dragon n Chief would actually die at Su Yun''s hands? This was simply impossible.

    However, the truth had already happened. What else could they not believe?

    The fall of the Dragon n Chiefpletely shattered the confidence of the Divine Dragon nsmen. They began to retreat. Su Yun''s side was crowded. If the Divine Dragon n Chief could crush Su Yun, then he would be able to lead everyone topletely tten the Alliance Army base. However, the battle situation was unexpected. Su Yun actually killed the Divine Dragon n Chief.

    The Divine Dragon Race retreated. Under Yuming Sword''s orders, no one dared to pursue them too deeply. Although the dragons had already been defeated, the losses of the alliance army were extremely heavy. The dragons were not bellicose after all. If not for the fact that the Divine Dragon Race members were at ease for a long time, and the immortals following Su Yun were in chaos for a long time, how could this battle be?

    Qin Qianlong counted. In this battle, Su Yun had lost at least 800,000 of his life force, not counting those who were injured. On the side of the Divine Dragon Race, one third of the divine dragons had also been left behind. Of course, the most important thing was the death of the n leader.

    After this battle, the Divine Dragon Race would probably descend from their position as the overlord of the Immortal Dimension.

    "Immediately set up a defensive formation here. Seal this ce. No one is allowed to approach!"

    Yuming Sword shouted.

    Qin Qianlong and Wei Ming immediately went down to prepare.

    The Empress of the Underworld rode over on a gigantic Nether Beast that looked like an elephant. Looking at the enormous body of the Dragon n''s n Chief, a trace of doubt appeared in her eyes.

    The Dragon n Chief''s body was currently wrapped in arge amount of demonic energy. Not only that, his body seemed to be slowly being devoured by the demonic energy. It was extremely terrifying.

    "What''s going on?" The Underworld Empress asked.

    "Her Lady Queen doesn''t need to ask too much. Just guard this ce."

    Yuming Sword said without exining.

    "Humph!"

    The Underworld Empress snorted coldly and walked away. She was coerced by Su Yun to join Su Yun''s camp. If Su Yun died, she would be considered free. However, Su Yun''s restriction on her would also threaten her life.

    The Underworld Empress was dissatisfied, but many people were worried that Su Liuluo had rushed over when she heard the news, but was stopped by Cai Tian.

    "Miss, Lord Yuming Sword seems to be healing your injuries. The aura there is too heavy. Don''t go over there, or you''ll get hurt." Cai Tian whispered.

    "How is Big Brother?" Su Liuluo''s eyes were a little red as she asked in a low voice.

    After a moment of silence, Cai Tian shook his head.

    He could feel that Su Yun''s aura was very weak ¡­ so weak that he almost couldn''t catch it, as if he was about to dissipate at any moment.

 Chapter 1419 Demon And Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1419 Demon And Sword</h4>

    Protector Yuming Sword, however, no one knew what method he was protecting. Only a few people saw Yuming Sword stuffing Su Yun''s body into Divine Dragon n Chief''s body, and then, the Heavenly Demonic Qi covered this area.

    Most of the elites were assigned here, and Su Yun''s strength had almost given up on the base, taking this as the center, doing his best to protect it.

    Su Liuluo stared at the area where the demonic energy soared into the sky, her face filled with worry. Su Yun was the backbone of the Alliance Army. If anything happened to him, the Alliance Army would copse and everything would end.

    However, what worried Su Liuluo even more was the changes here.

    "Heavens!" Su Liuluo called out.

    "Miss, do you have any instructions?"

    Cai Tian hurriedly said.

    "Prepare a sword sheath immediately, and then send another team to the Ultimate Martial World. It will be faster."

    "Miss, why are you going to the Ultimate Martial World? And ¡­ why are you preparing the sword sheath?"

    "The purpose of the Divine Dragon nsmening here is to use vicious swords. However, it is definitely not just the Divine Dragon nsmen who are watching the vicious swords. The intense battle here has probably attracted the attention of many powerful forces. My brother is injured, so it is not suitable for us to continue fighting. If any powerful enemies arrive, we will simply be unable to deal with them. Quickly bring people away and use cover your eyes to attract them to the Ultimate Martial World." Su Liuluo whispered.

    When Cai Tian heard this, he suddenly came to a realization and nodded repeatedly, "Miss, I''ll do it immediately."

    After the sky left, Su Liuluo still felt panicked and extremely uneasy. She had a premonition that this was not the end.

    "Miss Su!!!"

    Right at this moment, a voice came from afar.

    Su Liuluo raised her head and looked towards the source of the call, only to see Zi Jin hurriedly flying over.

    Su Liuluo remembered that Zi Jin seemed to be following Xiao Ruo. Assistance to Xiao Ruo, After the copse of the Immortal Court, Xiao Ruo led a group of Immortal Court people into hiding. She did not immediately join Su Yun''s camp, In fact, Xiao Ruo did not want to join Su Yun. The main purpose of her entering the Immortal Court was to increase her strength. She hoped to use the Immortal Court as a tform to obtain higher and stronger strength to help Su Yun deal with the Immortal Court. It was only because she felt guilty about Su Yun. Now that the Immortal Court had fallen, she naturally had her own ns.

    Zi Jin''s arrival shocked Su Liuluo slightly. Xiao Ruo''s intelligence system in the Immortal Dimension was not inferior to Su Yun''s. There must be something wrong with Zi Jin''s arrival.

    "Zi Jin, what is it?" Su Liuluo hurriedly asked.

    Zi Jin panted heavily, as if he had used immortal energy in order to hurry. His immortal energy was empty and his head was covered in sweat. However, she did not care about resting. She anxiously said, "Miss, hurry up! Lead everyone to evacuate immediately!"

    "Evacuate? Why?"

    "Sister Xiao Ruo asked me to send a message. Twenty-seven immortal sects have formed an alliance and are rushing here!!!"

    "An alliance of 27 immortal sects!!" Su Liuluo''s expression changed drastically.

    If it was an ordinary small immortal sect, it could only be said to be a mob. However, Xiao Ruo cared so much. It was enough to show that these 27 immortal sects were all great immortal sects with strong strength. Without a doubt, their goal was for the vicious sword! Since it was for the Vicious Sword, most of them would use their full strength. As long as they obtained the Vicious Sword, ording to their thinking, they would be able to be the Hegemons of the Myriad Realms! !

    But what Su Liuluo didn''t expect was that the speed of these Immortal Sect people was actually so fast. The Divine Dragon Race''s battle had just ended and they had already attacked. Was it a coincidence?

    "When did you get this news? When did the 27 Immortal Sect Alliances set off?" Su Liuluo lowered her head and thought for a moment before asking.

    "Three days ago!" Zi Jin said anxiously, "They should have known about the battle between the Divine Dragon Race and the Lord, so they quickly gathered immortals and nned to snatch the vicious sword. With so many immortals, even if the Divine Dragon Race seized the vicious sword, they would still attack!"

    Twenty-seven Immortal Sect experts gathered together, how strong should they be?

    Su Yun had just fought a great battle with the Divine Dragon nsmen, so it was impossible to resist this force. The current evacuation was indeed the only way! !

    But, if we evacuate, will we win? Moreover, wouldn''t the numerous resources in the camp be handed over to others? Resources were the basis for supporting the army. Without resources, who would be willing to follow Su Yun?

    "Miss Su, don''t be so anxious about anything. The boat will naturally reach the bridge. Perhaps there are other ways to solve the current crisis!"

    At this moment, a voice floated over from the side.

    Su Liuluo followed his gaze and saw a child walking towards him.

    "Ba Chi?" Su Liuluo naturally knew him.

    Ba Chi had spent all these years trying to contact the Great Demons of the Immortal Dimension, but the Great Demons of the Immortal Dimension weremitted to reviving the Demon Saint, and they were checked and bnced, so they didn''t dare to help Su Yun casually.

    "What method do you have?" Seeing that Ba Chi was so rxed, Su Liuluo immediately asked.

    "There is a way ¡­ I just don''t know if it will work!"

    "Lord Ba Chi is the Vice Sect Leader of Devil Sect. Wisdom Wushuang, your methods must be careful." Su Liuluo said.

    "Compared to Miss Su, you can''t. Back then, you led Taiyi Sect. If it weren''t for my Demon Lord, our real Devil Sect would have been annihted by you." Ba Chi smiled. Although Su Liuluo was a little ufortable, she could tell that this was just a joke from Ba Chi.

    "Alright, I''m not joking anymore. Actually, the purpose of the immortalsing this time is still for the sword. Twenty-seven immortal sects ¡­ There are quite a few of them, but with so many immortal sects gathered together, isn''t it a mess of fish and dragons?" If I let out a fierce sword, wouldn''t I be able to break their heads? Kill each other? When the timees, we''lle out and collect the fishermen. Wouldn''t all the dangers be resolved? Ba Chi smiled and said.

    However, Su Liuluo shook her head repeatedly, "Even so, this requires a fake vicious sword. These 27 Immortal Sect experts are like clouds, how can they hide it from their eyes?"

    "I believe no one has seen the fierce sword other than Su Yun, nor have the experts of the 27 immortal sects. In this case, why can''t they fake it? As long as the aura is astonishing, it can shock those experts, and they will definitely believe that this is the fierce sword!"

    "Where can I find an astonishing aura? This requires the aura of a peerless expert."

    "I wonder if the aura of the Demon Saint is considered strong?" Ba Chi smiled.

    Demon Saint? Su Liuluo frowned.

    The aura of the Demon Saint was surely extremely devilish, filled with violence, ughter, and cruelty. Although it could not bepared to the vicious sword, it could still shock the immortals and temporarily deceive their eyes.

    Su Liuluo thought for a moment and said to the person beside him, "Send someone to inform Cai Tian immediately and tell the people he arranged not to go to the Ultimate Martial World for the time being."

    "Yes, Miss." The man turned around and left.

    "I''ll leave the rest to you!" Su Liuluo turned her eyes to look at Ba Chi.

    "You must protect Lord Demon Lord!"

    "Don''t worry, no one canpare to Big Brother in my heart."

    Su Liuluo said softly.

    Although his voice was soft, his emotions were heavy.

    Ba Chi''s eyes flickered as he nodded and turned to leave.

    No one knew if this move would seed, but it was the only way. It wasn''t that Su Liuluo didn''t want to leave. As long as Su Yun wasn''t good, they wouldn''t be able to move.

    The devil energy that soared into the sky continued to collide. Yuming Sword used his own energy as a barrier to stop the aura from evaporating. However, the enormous dragon body gradually disappeared from the terrifying devil energy, as if it had been eaten up by something.

    The surrounding guardians looked inside, only to see something in the pitch-ck demonic energy.

    Gradually, the demonic energy stopped ramming.

    Gradually, the demonic energy began to dilute.

    At this moment, Su Yun had recovered some consciousness in the devil qi, but it was only a weak point. He opened his eyes, and his line of sight was pitch ck. He could not see anything, except for the intense pain that tore his soul from head to toe, attacking the weak consciousness that he had just recovered.

    Suddenly, a pair of demonic blood eyes appeared in the darkness.

    It appeared extremely abruptly, its blood eyes shining brightly, especially evil. It was filled with killing intent, staring at Su Yun, extremely cautious, Su Yun was unable to move his gaze, much lesspare to his eyes, looking straight at this pair of blood eyes.

    Cold ¡­ Gradually, Su Yun discovered that he actually had such a feeling in his heart. Not only that, despair and fear also assaulted his heart, as if these blood eyes could take his life at any time.

    He felt his entire body freeze, his heart froze, and his soul froze.

    This was demonic intent! !

    The will of the devil! !

    Su Yun suddenly felt rmed, and at this moment, he felt the blood in his body suddenly boil, and then bursts of intense pain came from his brain, his memories twitching, images shing in his mind¡­

    In the dim sky, The boundless earth, A gigantic longsword struck heaven and earth, But the moment the giant swordnded, A huge ck figure stood up from the ground. He raised his hands high, Holding on to the falling Heaven Concealing Sword, But the power of the sword was unparalleled, He shed fiercely, The gigantic ck figure''s body began to shatter, He was simply unable to contend against this terrifying power of the Absolute Demon Universe, His arms began to shatter, his bones split apart, and his strength gradually dissipated. However, he still did not retreat. His spine did not even bend at all. The sharp sword pressed down bit by bit, and his body shattered bit by bit. In the end, his entire body copsed. Blood gushed out like the ocean, rippling in all directions, drowning all of this. As the sharp sword fell, the heavens and earth instantly shattered, turning into chaos. Under the terrifying giant sword, the blood-red liquid continued to roll and boil. It was bit by bit crushed dry by the power of the sword, but it was still roaring like the unwilling will of the giant.

    The power of the giant swordpletely disappeared, while the bright red blood was only the size of the mouth of the pond. It was still boiling, but after countless years of wasting time, it gradually transformed into a human silhouette.

    "This is ¡­"

    Su Yun''s heart beat violently.

 Chapter 1420 A Plot to Gain Time in Order to Complete Defense

    <h4>Chapter 1420 A Plot to Gain Time in Order to Complete Defense</h4>

    The scarlet blood seemed to have gained life, as if it was the rebirth of the giant. It stood up, but it spawned its own magic power over and over again, brandishing inexplicably ferocious moves.

    That giant sword! Perhaps it was the Vicious Sword. Could it be that what he saw just now was the scene of the Vicious Sword annihting the world? Su Yun''s heart trembled.

    However, who was that giant? Its aura¡­ Like demonic energy? Could it be that it was the Progenitor of the True Devil Realm? ? Even if it wasn''t able to defeat the vicious sword, it still dared to fight against it. Even if its physical body shattered and shattered, it wasn''t afraid, and its will would never be extinguished! Was this kind of will the will of the Devil Dao? ?

    He held his breath and focused as he watched the figure in his mind perform all sorts of strange movements.

    These movements were like moves, not like moves. He seemed to be pulling the power of heaven and earth, as well as looking for endless reincarnation. Every punch of his seemed to shatter the Grand Dao, and every palm seemed to shatter reincarnation. His blood-red eyes were indifferent to life and death, and he saw through all worlds. At this moment, Su Yun suddenly had an illusion that this figure in front of him was not real. He seemed to be this world, this was this world.

    Was this the foundation of the will of the Devil Dao?

    Suddenly, the figure turned around and stared straight at him with a pair of blood-red eyes.

    Su Yun''s entire body twitched. He only felt his vision sh wildly in front of him. Scenes shed past his eyes. When he regained his senses, his vision had gradually be clear and his consciousness had gradually recovered. Especially the pain around him, it was already very weak.

    He wanted to explore the scene between the lightning and flint, but he found that his feelings were abnormally ethereal, and his memories were getting deeper and deeper. There was no need to grope, let alone pursue it. This power existed in his mind, and his true will was umted step by step.

    "What exactly happened to me?"

    Su Yun thought to himself. He had never felt such a strange feeling. It was as if something had always existed in his body, but he didn''t know it.

    Blood¡­ That monstrous blood?

    Hu.

    Suddenly, the illusory world suddenly disappeared, and a blurry figure appeared in his line of sight.

    "Yuming Sword?" Su Yun said weakly.

    "Su Yun, are you alright?" Yuming Sword crouched down and said while inspecting Su Yun''s body.

    "I''m fine."

    Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Although he did not have any strength in his body, he was very clear-headed, and his entire body was filled with a strange feeling offort, as if he was not in the state after a great battle.

    Yuming Sword hesitated for a moment, then nced at Su Yun and said, "From what I see, you don''t seem to be fine."

    "What?"

    Su Yun was surprised. He sat up and raised his hands, only to see that his hands were covered withyers of scales.

    This is¡­ Dragon Scale?

    He narrowed his eyes.

    He stood up and casually waved his hand. A cloud mirror appeared in front of him. Su Yun looked into the mirror and discovered this abnormal situation. It turned out that at this moment, his hands and feet were covered with scales, and his pupils also turned golden. His pupils were like dragon eyes, and his aura was a bit cold. Other ces were no different from others.

    "You seem to have absorbed Divine Dragon n Chief''s body." At this moment, Yuming Sword said.

    "I absorbed it?"

    "That''s right. After you fought Divine Dragon n Chief, you were seriously injured and your physical body was very difficult to protect. However, your True Devil Sect Sect Master told me that he didn''t know what method he used to let me put your physical body into Divine Dragon n Chief''s physical body. He then saw that you hadpletely absorbed Divine Dragon n Chief''s physical body. The changes on your body should be the result of absorbing the dragon''s physical body." Said Yuming Sword.

    It was most likely to use the flesh and blood of the divine dragon to repair the damaged body.

    "It''s useless to specte here now. Why don''t you ask the Sect Master?"

    Su Yun removed the Cloud Mirror and turned around to leave.

    "The current situation is not as simple as you think." Yuming Sword shook his head, helplessness in his eyes.

    Su Yun frowned slightly and was very puzzled. However, Su Liuluo flew over and told Su Yun everything. Hearing this, Su Yun''s expression became serious.

    Although Su Yun was confident, he also understood that his current strength was limited. It was impossible for him to deal with those powerful forces one after another. A Divine Dragon Race was already enough. Now that such a group of fellows came, if they fought again, even if Su Yun''s side could win, it would definitely be a miserable victory.

    After thinking for a while, he seemed to have made a decision. He said indifferently, "Bring people back to the camp and wait for news. Send someone else to repair the formation! Stall for as long as possible. I need time to recover."

    "Yes."

    Su Liuluo nodded and instructed everyone to immediately return to their encampment.

    The vast army of Nether Demons followed the Allied Immortals into their encampment. Although the encampment wasrge, it could amodate these people. Seeing the arrival of the Nether Demons, the fearful Immortals felt somewhat relieved. At the very least, they believed that they were not fighting alone.

    The importance of the encampment, Su Yun knew better than anyone that there were cultivation materials that Su Yun had umted over the years, and these materials were the basis for supplying the Su Yun Alliance Army. If they were lost, Su Yun would lose this batch of strength, just like in the Immortal Court back then, when resources were destroyed, conflicts immediately appeared inside and became increasingly intense, and it was already out of control in the future. If Su Yun withdrew just like that, it also meant that he had to give up this batch of strength. After all, there were too many cultivators in Su Yun''s hands at present. There were indeed some of them who followed Su Yun sincerely, but there were also some who only wanted to borrow Su Yun''s help to cultivate better.

    Entering the encampment, Su Yun immediately saw the True Devil Sect Master who had been waiting inside the encampment.

    It turned out that the Sect Master had been watching the battle, Although he did not show up, But Su Yun understood, If it was really to that point where it was irreparable, He would make a move, and the True Devil Sect Master also deliberately hoped that Su Yun would absorb the Divine Dragon n Chief''s body. The body of the dragon was full of treasures. After absorbing it, not only would Su Yun''s skin and flesh gain an unprecedented increase, even his muscles and bones would gain an unprecedented increase. Many immortals dreamed of a dragon body, but not. After all, they did not dare to offend the Divine Dragon n.

    However, Su Yun also learned from the sect master that the Great Demons had already entered his encampment. Thinking back to the Great Demon statues he saw in the True Devil Sect''s ancient tomb, he was quite excited. He wanted to see them with his own eyes, but after these Great Demons entered the encampment, they all went into seclusion. In addition to his weak body, the Great Devil''s demonic aura was extremely heavy, so he couldn''t go to see them now.

    About four dayster, Zi Jin returned from the front, naturally bringing news of the 27 immortal sects.

    Under Ba Chi''s arrangement, the 27 immortal sects mistakenly thought that Su Yun was worried that he would not be able to defend the fierce sword, so they sent people to send the fierce sword away, so that they all rushed towards the group of people. Their purpose was originally for the fierce sword, so when they found out the whereabouts of the fierce sword, who would care about Su Yun? Su Yun did not know how Ba Chi arranged it, After the immortal sects obtained the sword sheath that had hidden the vicious sword, Immediately, he started to fight, The alliance of 27 immortal sects instantly copsed. A life-and-death battle broke out between them. The scene was extremely chaotic. Several sect masters died tragically, and the sect disciples suffered countless casualties. After a fight, the sect''s vitality had been greatly damaged. However, when they discovered that the fierce sword was not a real fierce sword, but a fake one, everyone was dumbfounded and understood that it was Su Yun''s scheme.

    This episode gave Su Yun quite a bit of time. He seized the opportunity to hurriedly adjust his condition during this period of time. What surprised him was that after merging into the Divine Dragon n Chief''s physical body, his recovery ability had greatly increased.

    Su Yun originally thought that these people would leave directly after fighting for a while. After all, their losses were also very heavy, but the truth was not so. These people from the Immortal Sect were yed by Su Yun for a while, and their losses were huge, how could they leave just like that? Although they had suffered losses, they believed that Su Yun''s current state was definitely even worse. After all, they had just fought against the Divine Dragon Race. They were very clear about the strength of the Divine Dragon Race, and it was said that Su Yun''s power was only a temporarybination of several immortal sects. How strong could it be?

    Sure enough, six dayster, someone came to report that arge number of immortals had appeared outside the camp.

    Su Liuluo immediately gathered everyone to rush to the front of the camp.

    However, rows of immortals appeared in the horizon. Their speed was extremely fast, and they were filled with killing intent and surging immortal energy as they moved in this direction. It was as if the general momentum of the heavens had been swept up by them.

    Before anyone could arrive, the killing intent was alreadying.

    Su Liuluo swept her eyes. After experiencing the civil war, there were actually more than a million immortals in these twenty sects. The number was extremely terrifying, and there were also unusually many experts inside.

    Yuming Sword was recuperating, and immediately rushed over after the inquiry.

    Wei Ming, Zi Jin, Wu Mian, Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai, and the others also came. Only Devil Sect came from True Ba Chi. As for the Sect Master and the Great Demons, they did not appear. Their identities were too sensitive. Naturally, such a scene would not ur.

    "Looks like the situation isn''t as optimistic as we thought!"

    Ba Chi nced at the immortals in front of him and helplessly smiled bitterly, "It''s better to think of a way to retreat. If we really fight, I''m afraid we''ll be at a disadvantage."

    He spoke very tactfully, but Su Liuluo and the others understood what he meant. These immortals were almost all elite experts of the Immortal Dimension. Although his people were not inferior to the other party in terms of numbers, there was a big gap in their average strength. Especially now that they were not in a good state and were fighting head-on, the chances of Su Yun losing were extremely high.

    They did not dare to guarantee that after this batch, there would still be enemies attacking.

    "It depends!" Su Liuluo said softly.

    At this moment, an immortal flew out and swept his gaze across the encampment in front of him, as well as the people in the encampment. Then, he roared loudly.

    "Su Yun!! Get out!!"

    The sound shook the heavens, and the waves of Qi spread out. The expressions of some injured people in the camp changed slightly, and they were forced to retreat by the waves of Qi.

 Chapter 1421 Why Not

    <h4>Chapter 1421 Why Not</h4>

    "Su Yun! Get out!!"

    "Hurry up and get out!!!"

    Angry roars echoed out continuously. A few immortals, filled with anger, rushed to the front of the encampment and shouted impolitely.

    "Lin Chou, you are at least a major power in the Immortal Dimension. Why are you so noisy? What kind of manners do you have?"

    Qin Qianlong stood up and shouted loudly.

    "Qin Qianlong?"

    A middle-aged man with a goatee sneered coldly. "I didn''t expect that after all these years, not only did your strength not improve much, you even lost your backbone ¡­ you actually became someone else''sckey!"

    ''"You ¡­" Qin Qianlong was extremely angry and angrily said, "Lin Chou, when you allowed disciples to ughter my 3,000 Qianlong Hall disciples, I will settle this debt with you!"

    "If you want to settle this, we can settle it now!"

    Lin Chou waspletely unafraid, and his eyes were filled with a trace of a smile.

    Qin Qianlong secretly snorted, but did not dare to say anything. Lin Chou was the sect leader of the Hundred Forest Sect. He was strong and had many experts in the sect. Qianlong Hall was not their opponent, and Qin Qianlong himself had fought against Lin Chou, but he was defeated in less than twenty moves. Although Qin Qianlong''s strength had greatly increased after following Su Yun, how could he fight now that he was injured? In his prime, he wasn''t afraid to fight Lin Chou.

    "Hmph, you''re afraid to back down. You don''t dare to fight. Do you only dare to talk? Let your mastere out quickly. As for you¡­ obediently scram back, don''t be embarrassed here!" Lin Chou smiled contemptuously.

    As soon as he finished speaking, bursts ofughter rang out from the surroundings, filled with mockery that stimted Qin Qianlong. His breathing became rapid, and the anger in his eyes grew heavier and heavier.

    The immortals in the encampment also gnashed their teeth angrily, their veins popping out, wishing they could rush out and fight with these people right now.

    "Ah!!!!"

    Finally, Qin Qianlong jumped out andnded directly in front of the camp.

    "Qin Qianlong, don''t be impulsive!"

    Wei Ming, who was behind him, hurriedly shouted.

    But it was toote. Everyone knew Qin Qianlong''s temperament. How could he endure such an insult? Moreover, Lin Chou still had an old grudge against him, a new grudge that made him unable to suppress his anger.

    "How dare you stand up? Your master won''t be able to protect you this time!" Lin Chou sneered and rushed towards Qin Qianlong.

    "Die!" Lin Chou sent out a palm strike. Immortal Qi collided with his palm. This palm strike was no small matter. Within the dense immortal Qi, there seemed to be divine power lingering around!

    "Hidden Dragon Fist!"

    Qin Qianlong was not afraid at all. He circted all the immortal energy in his body and gathered it in his fists. The wind of his fists seemed to tear apart the heavens and the earth, causing the hidden dragon to soar into the sky. He fiercely attacked Lin Chou.

    The fist and palm immediately collided. The fist did not separate immediately after the collision, but stuck together. However, arge number of explosions urred where the fist and palm collided, and terrifying ripples of immortal energy spread around the two of them.

    Qin Qianlong''s expression changed. His chest rose and fell a few times, and blood immediately flowed out from the corner of his mouth.

    Lin Chou, on the other hand, looked at Qin Qianlong with a smile on his face. Obviously, he did not use his full strength.

    "Is that all you have? How ridiculous! You don''t know how to write the word''death ''? Then I''ll teach you today!"

    As his voice fell, Lin Chou suddenly shouted. A circle of golden light exploded. Qin Qianlong''s entire body was sent flying. A violent divine force tore through his body. When hended on the ground, his entire body was covered in wounds. He was like a bloody man. It was so miserable.

    Qin Qianlong was defeated, defeated to the point of being aplete mess! His own strength was no match for Lin Chou, and fighting against him after being injured could only be said to be too emotional.

    "You overestimated yourself. In the past, you were my loser. Today, I was in a bad mood. If you dare to disturb my mood, I will ept your life!"

    Lin Chou said with disdain. Then, he leapt forward and rushed towards Qin Qianlong. His palm formed into a w. There was actually a majestic aura between his ws that roared like a dragon and a tiger. The killing intent was undoubtedly evident, directly striking at Qin Qianlong''s heart.

    "Damn it!"

    Xing Bai and Wu Mian rushed out at the same time. Lin Chou actually wanted to kill Qin Qianlong, how could they remain indifferent?

    The two of them joined forces and forced their way over together. Although Lin Chou was not afraid of these people, he was still at a disadvantage with one versus two. He snorted and retreated.

    Xing Bai and Wu Miannded beside Qin Qianlong and helped him up.

    "Hidden Dragon, are you alright?" Xing Bai asked anxiously.

    ''"I ¡­ I''m fine ¡­" said Qin Qianlong, but before he could finish his sentence, he coughed and the blood at the corner of his mouth grew more and more.

    "Quickly help him down for treatment!"

    Xing Bai hurriedly shouted.

    A group of Qianlong Hall''s disciples hurriedly rushed over, supported Qin Qianlong, and ran behind him.

    After Qin Qianlong was caressed away, the immortals let out another loudugh. Sounds of mockery rose and fell one after another, and some of them even covered their stomachs in an exaggerated manner to show their humiliation.

    The people in the camp were so angry that their faces turned red, but they were all exhausted. If they wanted to fight against these existences again, there was not much chance of winning.

    "You bunch of trash! Your master is even more cowardly. He still hasn''te out yet. It looks like he wants me to personally ughter him!"

    Lin Chou smiled as he swept his gaze over the people in the encampment. The mockery and contempt in his eyes became even more intense.

    "I think you guys shouldn''t go too far. Keep a close eye on each other and we''ll see each other in the future!!"

    At this moment, a voice floated out of the encampment.

    Lin Chou and the others followed suit, only to see a figure slowly walking out of the crowd in the encampment.

    It was a man dressed in a grey-ck sword robe. The man''s aura was sharp and his eyes were sharp. He was like a sword. He was obviously a sword cultivator and had reached a certain level.

    This was Yuming Sword!

    Seeing this, Lin Chou narrowed his eyes. He could feel that Yuming Sword was very strong. If it was just his strength, he was not confident that he couldpletely defeat Yuming Sword. He was so unfathomable, but he was not afraid now.

    Because Yuming Sword, like Qin Qianlong, was injured. In the previous 27 sects'' civil wars, even several sect leaders had died in this dispute, but Lin Chou was unharmed. From the beginning, he had nned to watch the tiger fight from the other side of the mountain and collect the fishermen. However, he discovered that everyone had actually been tricked by Su Yun. That fierce sword was actually bait. Although this matter caused everyone to regret endlessly, and the people from the Immortal Sect no longer trusted each other, and they were deeply wary of each other, under themon interest, they still reunited together, and after this incident, the people ced their hatred on Su Yun more.

    If it wasn''t for Su Yun''s scheme, would they have killed and injured so many people? Even the fallen Immortal Sect Leaders didn''t leave. They were led by the elders and followed by these Immortal Sect members. Although they said that they wanted revenge, everyone understood that they just wanted toe over to take a piece of the pie.

    These few Immortals who stood out, They were all powerful beings who werepletely unharmed, Those who had suffered injuries in the battle and were not in a good condition could only hide in the crowd. They could only listen to Lin Chou and the others for the time being. After all, Lin Chou and the others were powerful and could not afford to offend them. However, this did not mean that they would surrender. In front of the benefits, any weak person would have a greedy heart, and greed ¡­ could make anyone do anything.

    "Who are you?"

    Lin Chou swept his eyes and asked.

    "Yuming Sword!"

    "Yuming Sword?" Lin Chou frowned and looked at the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Fault Pce, Tian Cang.

    "People from the Underworld!" Tian Cang put his hands behind his back and stared at Yuming Sword with a pair of sharp eyes. "I''ve heard of you. Underworld Imperial Swordsmanship dominates the Underworld and is extremely famous in all worlds. It is the Sword of Death. With a single strike, you will drag your opponent into the Nine Nether Pce. There is no hope of reincarnation, it is the Sword of Great Perfection!"

    "I didn''t expect anyone in the Immortal Dimension to recognize me." Yuming Sword said indifferently.

    Tian Cang stared at him and said indifferently, "Yuming Sword, I think you are also a heroic person, and you have no choice but to follow Su Yun. Today, I will show great mercy and let you go. You cripple your cultivation, hand over the Yuming Sword Art, and then leave on your own!"

    "You want me to cripple my cultivation? You want me to hand over the Yuming Sword Art?" Yuming Sword narrowed his eyes, killing intent flickering in his eyes.

    Tian Cang raised his eyebrows and snorted, "Yuming Sword, don''t be shameless! Although you can still be king in the Underworld, you must know that this is not your Underworld. You are nothing here, you are just a bunch of trash!"

    "So, should I do something to prove that I''m not trash?"

    Yuming Sword''s voice turned cold.

    "What do you want to do?" Tian Cang frowned and suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    ''"Since you think I''m just a piece of trash, do you dare to fight me? One on one! No one can interfere!" Said Yuming Sword with a strange smile.

    "Why not?" Tian Cang snorted. Since Yuming Sword was injured, why would he be afraid of him?

    "Life and death battle!" Yuming Sword added.

    Tian Cang''s expression changed slightly and he hesitated.

    "You and I will decide whether to live or die. We will not rest until we die in battle!" Yuming Sword put his hands behind his back and stood there. Although he was injured, the strong confidence he disyed at this moment did not seem like an injured person.

    Tian Cang''s expression changed drastically. It was already difficult for him to ride a tiger. There were so many people here, he couldn''t refuse at all.

    "Lord Heavenly Firmament, what are you afraid of? Isn''t it just a small Yuming Sword? Killing him is as simple as squeezing an ant to death, isn''t it? Don''t tell me you want to retreat? If that''s the case, your face won''t be saved!"

    Lin Chou said with a smile.

    "That''s right, not to mention that the vicious sword is in Su Yun''s hands. Sooner orter, we will fight Su Yun. If you can kill Yuming Sword for us and greatly dampen the spirit of Su Yun''s army, then it will be very beneficial for us to fight. This way, it can also reduce our consumption. You can be famous in one battle and gain a hundred benefits without any harm!" Ling Xiao, the Sect Leader of the ''High Firmament Pavilion'', also said.

    These old foxes! He clearly wanted to borrow Yuming Sword''s hand to consume me me!

    Tian Cang cursed inwardly. If he were to fight Yuming Sword to the death, it would definitely affect the matter of snatching the Fierce Sword from behind. In this way, they would also lose apetitor.

    However, there was no way to retreat now, so he had to fight, otherwise, he would lose all face! He was unable to establish his footing in the Immortal World!

    "Since you want to die, then I will grant you!"

    Tian Cang gritted his teeth and jumped out.

 Chapter 1422 Ignore The Rules

    <h4>Chapter 1422 Ignore The Rules</h4>

    Tian Cang had no choice but to stand up. Of course, he wasn''t worried about losing the battle against Yuming Sword. Although Yuming Sword''s injuries weren''t serious, they were definitely not light. Powerful figures could clearly feel the aura flowing in his body moving very slowly. This was obviously caused by his previous fight with the Divine Dragons. If he didn''t have the confidence to deal with an injured person, then he would be an arrogant person.

    However, a skinny camel was bigger than a horse. Yuming Sword was a very important figure in the Myriad Realms. In this life-and-death battle, he would definitely go all out. If he was injured in the battle and was unable to participate in the battle for the vicious sword behind him, then the gains would not be worth the losses.

    What Tian Cang was worried about was that he would not be able to gain any benefits from fighting against Yuming Sword, so he hesitated.

    "We have to deal with this fellow quickly!"

    Tian Cang thought to himself.

    "Your Excellency is reluctant to make a move. Could it be that you are afraid?" Yuming Sword put his hands behind his back as he looked at the sky and said indifferently.

    "Afraid?"

    Tian Cang snorted coldly, "I just want you to take two more breaths, so that you won''t be unable to take a breathter!"

    As soon as his voice fell, Cang Tiansheng turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Yuming Sword.

    As soon as he moved, the momentum of heaven and earth was pulled, and a boundless energy swept towards Yuming Sword with his body, wanting to drown it and bury it!

    "This aura is so strong!"

    Yuming Sword didn''t dare to ck off in the slightest. He let out a low roar and spat out a slender Yuming Sword Qi from his fingers, fiercely shing towards Heaven Blue.

    In an instant, Yuming Sword Qi tore apart the boundless energy and transformed into thousands of ghost ws that grabbed onto Tian Cang''s body.

    Such a fast speed. I didn''t expect Yuming Sword to still have such a terrifying speed after being injured. Looks like Lin Chou and the others underestimated him.

    Tian Cang''s heart skipped a beat. Knowing that he couldn''t sh head-on with Yuming Sword, he immediately shouted and his entire body erupted with imposing aura, squeezing his surroundings.

    "Fuck off!!!"

    Yuming Sword was shaken back repeatedly by his boundless aura, but he refused to give in at all. At the same time, he shouted, "Break!!"

    Bang!

    The strands of Yuming Sword Qi on Tian Cang''s body were directly detonated. His body exploded and he flew out. He hurriedly turned around and stabilized his body tond on the ground. He lowered his head and saw that his magic robe was tattered. Although he was not injured, he was in a sorry state.

    "Hahahahaha ¡­"

    Cai Tian and the others burst intoughter.

    "This fellow called Tian Cang isn''t much! My Lord Yuming Sword can''t even defeat you even if he''s injured. He''s just a person with a false reputation!"

    "Your mouth is shouting loudly, but you don''t have the ability. How embarrassing!"

    "Trash, get lost!"

    This was in return for Lin Chou, Tian Cang, and the others.

    "Sect Leader Tian Cang, if you can''t do it, you can admit defeat. Don''t be embarrassed!" Jian Lingxiao said coldly, his voice filled with disdain.

    "Today, no one can save you!! You must die!!!!!!" Tian Cang stared at Yuming Sword with a murderous aura.

    As his voice fell, Tian Cang suddenly rushed forward. In an instant, a strong wind blew, and a terrifying aura that seemed to be capable of crushing a human body surged out. Tian Cang raised his hands high and waved sixteen palms in session!

    "Break mountains and rivers with anger!!"

    "Boundless Heaven and Earth!"

    "Divine Power Form!"

    "Only me!!"

    Tian Cang spat out incantations, but the sound waves also had a terrifying impact, shaking towards Yuming Sword.

    This sound wave was directly rted to immortal energy, and Yuming Sword felt as if his internal organs were stirred. The immortal energy in his body was restless, and it was assaulting his internal organs. He secretly held his breath and stared at the 16 palms. The sword qi in his hand was thrown away. These 16 palms were terrifying. If he didn''t receive one palm, Yuming Sword would definitely have no bones left!

    "Nine Nether Manor!! Open!!!!!"

    The Underworld Imperial Sword tore through the void. A grey-ck void door appeared from the crack. Arge number of palm shadows attacked andnded inside the void door. They immediately disappeared.

    "Heaven and Earth Divine Fist!!"

    Tian Cang attacked again with a fierce aura. Without giving Yuming Sword any chance to catch his breath, his fist swept across the world and rushed towards Yuming Sword.

    The void was shaking!

    But.

    At this critical moment, Yuming Sword, who was panting heavily and seemed to be exhausted, suddenly had a cold look in his eyes, revealing a murderous light. He suddenly raised his arm, waved it forward, and quickly chanted a few incantations.

    Arge number of ripples appeared in the void in front of Yuming Sword. Layers of sword intent rippled within the ripples like swimming fish.

    "Huh?"

    Tian Cang suddenly felt that something was wrong. He wanted to retract his fist, but it was toote. His fist had already touched the ripple.

    Zi!

    In an instant, the ripples spread through his body like electric currents. His entire body was enveloped by the ripples and the sword qi inside. The other end of the ripples was still connected to the void, like chains thatpletely imprisoned him.

    It''s under control!

    Tian Cang''s pupils trembled violently as he struggled crazily, but no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to break free of this strange metal chain-like thing!

    What kind of terrifying move was this!

    Tian Cang''s soul trembled. From beginning to end, he had underestimated Yuming Sword! He had underestimated this powerful existence that ran through the Underworld!

    "Nether Shackles! You''re¡­ dead!"

    Yuming Sword coldly snorted and directly gathered a strand of Yuming Sword Qi, hacking towards the sky.

    There was nothing to sh in the sky! Defeat! ! ? ?

    Everyone''s breathing tightened as they stared fixedly at the falling sword. Yuming Sword''s strength had exceeded the expectations of countless people. That miraculous Underworld Imperial Sword Technique had simply given people a new understanding of the sword technique.

    Tian Cang stared at the sword Qi that was hacking towards him. His face was extremely pale. A chill spread from head to toe, invading his heart in horror. This was the first time he had discovered that death was so close to him. This was also the first time he had seen the legendary Yuming Sword ¡­ so powerful! !

    When Yuming Sword was standing at the Immortal Court, he was already able to fight against the Immortal Court President. Since the time he was injured in seclusion, his cultivation had improved even more. So what if he was injured when dealing with a Heavenly Blue? How could it be so strenuous?

    "The oue has been decided!" Cai Tianughed.

    But at this moment¡­

    Whoosh!

    A dark blue gas flew over and hit Yuming Sword''s abdomen.

    It was so sudden!

    Puchi!

    Yuming Sword was struck, and his aura was in chaos. He fell backwards, and the chains that had sealed Heaven''s Heavens immediately dissipated.

    It was Jian Lingxiao!

    He did it!

    "Despicable!!!!!!!!!"

    Cai Tian and the others roared repeatedly, their eyes bloodshot as they frantically rushed towards Yuming Sword.

    Jian Lingxiao actually ambushed! ! He ignored the previous agreement and sneak attacked Yuming Sword! !

    "Opportunity!"

    How dare Tian Cang ck off? Immediately, he jumped up and pped Yuming Sword''s head with a mournful palm!

    This killing intent waspletely unexpected!

    Shameless!

    Tian Cang''s actions and Jian Lingxiao''s actions caused everyone present to feel contempt. After all, Yuming Sword had clearly heard what Tian Cang had said when he met him. However, Jian Lingxiao dared to break the agreement at will, and Tian Cang had the audacity to shamelessly kill him.

    However, even so, Yuming Sword was helpless. This was because this was a strength that respected experts. Powerful people would not reason with you. What they cared about was the result. Even if they were despicable, what could they do? The true winner was always a holy image. Even if Jian Lingxiao did this, would anyone dare to punish him?

    No one dared to punish him, because no one had the ability to do so. Even if the people on Cai Tian''s side were furious, what could they do?

    Jian Lingxiao indifferently looked at the people in the encampment. In his eyes, these people were just a bunch of clowns. He could do whatever he wanted. The rules here could also beid down in his hands. Who would dare not ept it?

    This was a world where strength was paramount.

    Everyone looked at Jian Lingxiao, and many people''s eyes were already filled with fear.

    Tian Cang''s movements were too fast, Cai Tian and Wu Mian simply didn''t have time to rush over.

    Was this move really going to take Yuming Sword''s life?

    Everyone''s hearts skipped a beat. Yuming Sword raised his eyes and stared fixedly at the sky. He wanted to counterattack, but it was toote! !

    Is it over?

    Yuming Sword took a deep breath.

    However¡­

    At this critical moment, Heaven Blue, who was charging towards Yuming Sword like a rainbow, suddenly disappeared!

    Everyone''s eyes widened as they looked at the ce where the sky had disappeared, their faces filled with disbelief.

    In an instant, a living person disappeared into thin air? Could it be Heavenly Blue''s move?

    What''s going on? Where''s Tian Cang? ?

    "Over there!!"

    At this moment, a voice cried out in rm.

    Just looking at the sky at this moment, It had already appeared in the camp of the Alliance Forces, None of them reacted, Including Tian Cang himself, he did not react. His vision suddenly changed. Then, he lost his target Yuming Sword. He hurriedly stood up and looked left and right. He saw a skinny young man wearing a ck robe standing beside him. The man lowered his head and the hood covered most of his face. He could only see half of his pale face.

    "What''s going on?"

    Tian Cang''s heart skipped a beat, but in the next second, an aura suddenly assaulted him.

    Tian Cang was shocked and immediately resisted.

    However, when this aura descended, it was invincible, unable to resist. His defensive moves were immediately disintegrated, and that terrifying aura instantly descended like cutting open a window paper.

    Puchi!

    One of Tian Cang''s arms was directly sliced off, and fresh blood sprayed out madly.

    "Ah!!!!"

    Tian Cang let out a miserable scream.

    "Huh?"

    In the distance, Lin Chou and Jian Lingxiao both frowned as they looked at the scene in their encampment.

    Who was that person? How could he injure Heaven so easily?

    However, without waiting for them to take a look, they saw the ck-robed figure shake for a moment. Immediately after, Tian Cang''s other arm also flew up, and then fiercely fell to the ground.

    Both of Tiancang''s arms were cut off. Blood was like a fountain, stimting everyone''s heart.

    Tian Cang was actually deprived of hisbat strength by this lifetime! !

    "Su Yun?"

    At this time, Lin Chou suddenly let out a low roar!

    He had already recognized this person! ! It was Su Yun! !

 Chapter 1423 I Refuse

    <h4>Chapter 1423 I Refuse</h4>

    "Su Yun?"

    Hearing Lin Chou''s low roar, the people of the Immortal Sect on this side immediately boiled over!

    Was this person wearing a ck robe Su Yun? It seemed to be extremely powerful. Although his sudden attack had some elements of a sneak attack, it had to be known that Heavenly Blue''s strength was still there. Although he was suppressed by Yuming Sword, there were more elements of carelessness there. If he hadn''t been trapped by that strange ripple, Yuming Sword wouldn''t have had the chance to injure him.

    In the end, the reason why Tian Cang was defeated was because of the bizarre Underworld Imperial Sword Technique! People thought.

    However, at this moment, everyone''s attention was attracted by the ck-robed man over there. In less than a few breaths'' time, Su Yun cut off both of his arms¡­

    This was simply unimaginable!

    Were all of Heaven''s defenses fake? Is his body¡­ so fragile?

    No one knew, but one thing everyone knew was that Heaven was no longer able to return.

    Su Yunnded alone in the encampment like a rabbit that had fallen into a pack of wolves. It was impossible to jump out. Indeed, there was no ident. Su Yun shouted''kill ''lightly, and the immortal beside him immediately rushed over, disintegrating Sky Cang''s body and capturing him as soon as his soul overflowed.

    Lin Chou, Jian Lingxiao, and the others'' eyes narrowed. However, he did not say anything. The people from the Heavenly Fault Pce widened their eyes. Each and every one of them stuffed eggs into their mouths in shock, They watched helplessly as their Sect Leader was killed, There was no room to resist, Previously, they had been immersed in the battle between Heaven and Yuming Sword. When they saw that Heaven was about to eliminate Yuming Sword, everyone was extremely excited. However, in less than twenty seconds, there had been such a shocking change. All of Heaven''s good living people had their bodies copsed and their souls were imprisoned. Such a sharp contrast was simply uneptable.

    Su Yun''s expression was cold as he walked out of the encampment step by step.

    When the Alliance soldiers outside saw this, their eyes were filled with excitement and reverence. The pair of fanatical eyes that they looked at Su Yun, had gradually added something very unique.

    Faith! !

    That''s right, in the eyes of many people, the current Su Yun was already a kind of faith! !

    Receiving the Nether Realm, the Battle Immortal Court, killing the President, and even ughtering Divine Dragon n Chief, what wasn''t an earth-shattering event? To these immortals, these things were almost unimaginable. However, the person in front of him did it one by one.

    He looked ahead with a calm gaze. Even though there were millions of enemies over there, he did not have the slightest bit of fear. He stepped forward bravely and a natural aura quietly overflowed from his body.

    The people of the Alliance Army seemed to be affected by this imposing aura. Their originally somewhat fearful hearts suddenly disappeared without a trace. They turned their heads and looked at the people over there with no trace of fear in their eyes.

    "What''s going on?"

    Lin Chou keenly sensed this change. The moment Su Yun appeared, the immortal temperament of the entire Alliance Army became different.

    Confident!

    They! ! Very confident! ! This was an absolute confidence that they could win, a confidence that even if anything happened, they wouldugh until the end!

    Why? Did Su Yun give these people confidence? ? Why was he able to do this? Why?

    Lin Chou secretly snorted, "With your confidence, let''s see how I can shatter your confidence!"

    "You must be Su Yun!"

    Lin Chou said indifferently to the person who walked out of the encampment.

    "Get your men out of here now!"

    What he weed was Su Yun''s cold words.

    "You''re courting death!!"

    Lin Chou''s expression turned cold.

    "Don''t worry, you will definitely die before me!" Su Yun did not back down in the slightest.

    Lin Chou gritted his teeth. He wished he could give an order to kill Su Yun now, But he knew, It''s toote now, Su Yun appeared, The coalition forces were more confident, Their morale was greatly boosted. In addition, Tian Cang did not kill Yuming Sword smoothly, destroying their morale. Instead, he lost his life. They had already missed the best time to attack. Even if theyunched all the immortals to attack the encampment, they would only be burned with jade and stone. Even if they sessfully annihted these allied forces, they would probably suffer heavy losses on their side.

    Lin Chou didn''t dare to guarantee that he would be safe against millions of immortals.

    Instead of doing this, it was better to kill Su Yun first! If Su Yun died, then these allied forces would be a pile of scattered sand. When the time came, they would be able to climb high and recruit them. Not only would they be able to seize the vicious sword without bloodshed, they would even be able to obtain a batch of more powerful forces to strengthen themselves.

    Thinking of this, Lin Chou''s eyes shed with coldness.

    "Su Yun! Yuming Sword and Heavenly Blue were originally in a fairpetition. Why did you suddenly interfere and break the rules? Furthermore, you even ughtered Heavenly Blue Sect Master! Prison his soul! Do you know what you did? Do you know your sin?" Lin Chou shouted righteously.

    "Break the rules? If you really want to obey the rules, how would I, Su Yun, break it? When Jian Lingxiao interfered to break the rules, were you blind? Why didn''t you say anything about him, but instead said about me?" Su Yun asked coldly.

    "When did I make a move? Su Yun, don''t tell lies with your eyes open. This sovereign has been watching the battle from the side without making any movements. If you don''t believe me, can you ask the Immortals behind me? They can all see it for themselves!" Jian Lingxiao said indifferently.

    "Shameless! We''ve all seen it!" Cai Tian, Wu Mian, and the others were furious.

    "You are Su Yun''s people, of course you will help Su Yun." Jian Lingxiao sneered.

    "You ¡­"

    Cai Tian was speechless, but there was nothing he could do.

    Su Yun stared at Jian Lingxiao for a while and said indifferently, "In this world, the weak eat the strong. The so-called truth also depends on whose fist is big and who is right. But even so, it shouldn''t lose the bottom line. This world is really because there are too many people like you who rely on your own strength and ignore the rules, causing the world to be disorderly!" "I disdain to argue with you. That would only humiliate me. The immortals on both sides know the truth!"

    After saying this, both sides became quiet. Jian Lingxiao frowned and looked at the immortal behind him. He snorted and said, "You don''t have to act so arrogant. How can I not know who you are? Sect Leader Lin, these despicable people are worms of the Immortal Dimension and must be eliminated!"

    Hearing this, Lin Chou nodded his head and said, "Su Yun! You have no regard for human life! You are cruel and unkind, ughtering our Immortal Sect disciples. Not long ago, you also ughtered the Immortal World''s Divine Dragons. Don''t you know your sin?"

    "If you want to add sin, why bother? Furthermore, even if I am guilty, how can you take care of it?" Su Yun lightly snorted and casually said, "Who are you?"

    "I am Lin Chou! The head of the Hundred Forest Sect of the Immortal Dimension!! You don''t even know my name, you are truly ignorant!" Lin Chou said contemptuously.

    "Ignorant? Sort of, but¡­ about me and the Divine Dragon Race¡­ what are you doing here? Why are you standing up for them like this? Could it be that the Divine Dragon Race is your father or your mother?" Su Yunughed.

    Immediately, loudughter sounded from within the encampment, rising and falling one after another.

    Lin Chou''s expression was ugly, and the anger in his eyes was exceptionally obvious.

    "Bastard, do you think that killing the Immortal Court President is amazing? In my eyes, you''re just a piece of trash! If you have the guts, do you dare to fight me?"

    Lin Chou said coldly.

    Although Su Yun wiped away the sky, He stood up without any fear, But Lin Chou believed, At this moment, Su Yun''s condition was definitely worse than Yuming Sword''s, He''s holding on, He had been paying attention to the conflict between the Divine Dragon Race and Su Yun for a long time, He also sent spies to keep an eye on him at the first possible moment, After the war between the Divine Dragon Race and Su Yun broke out, the spies were constantly transmitting the news of the war to him. Therefore, he temporarily organized the Immortals to seize the fierce sword together. In that battle, Su Yun was seriously injured. Although someone could treat him, such a serious injury, in such a short period of time, Golden Immortal Daluo would not be able to recover.

    Therefore, Lin Chou believed that he would definitely be able to easily defeat Su Yun. If Su Yun did not agree to his proposal, If Su Yun did not dare to fight him, the confidence Su Yun had brought to the Alliance Army base would instantly copse. The morale of the Alliance Army would greatly decline, and he would have a chance to attack. If Su Yun agreed to it ¡­ that would be even better. Lin Chou believed that he would be able to easily annihte Su Yun, and then be the Lord of the Immortals, obtaining the Fierce Sword and ruling over all worlds!

    This was a meeting, an opportunity bestowed upon him by the heavens, and he had to grasp it properly.

    "Sect Leader Lin Chou, you are powerful and have a high status. Why bother with such a trash? Let me do this battle!"

    At this moment, Jian Lingxiao, who was standing beside him, suddenly stood up and said.

    "Sect Leader Jian Lingxiao, how can you use an ox knife to kill chickens? You and Sect Leader Lin Chou are both powerful figures of the Immortal Dimension. Their strengths are extraordinary. Let me take care of these bastards!"

    "This person, I''ll fight! You don''t have to be so polite!"

    "Let me do it!"

    At this moment, the leaders of these immortal sects all stood out, expressing that they could get rid of Su Yun.

    Lin Chou''s expression changed when he saw this.

    These fellows also knew the benefits of each other, so they all stood up one by one.

    After Lin Chou secretly cursed these people for being shameless, he was about to speak.

    But at this moment, a voice floated over.

    "I refuse!"

    The one who spoke was Su Yun.

    Three simple words expressed his meaning.

    Lin Chou was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Su Yun to refuse so straightforwardly. He was a little disappointed in his heart, but he still didn''t forget to mock Su Yun.

    ''"Haha, trash is indeed trash. I don''t really have much ability, so I can only talk! I really feel heartache for those experts who follow you. If they were under mymand, they wouldn''t be in such a situation!"

    Hearing Lin Chou''s words, Jian Lingxiao and the others cursed Lin Chou in their hearts. Although these words were hurting Su Yun, they were also trying to alienate Su Yun. They even revealed to the immortals behind Su Yun that he had the intention to recruit him. It could really be said to be three birds with one stone.

    Jian Lingxiao naturally wouldn''t show weakness. He snorted and said, "Su Yun, since you don''t dare to fight, then cripple your cultivation. Surrender obediently. I will treat the immortals behind you well. If they are willing to follow me, my Lingxiao Pavilion will definitely not treat them wrongly!"

    "Me too!!"

    The other Immortal Sect Leaders hurriedly shouted out. They all scrambled to be the first to fight. Seeing this, the people on Su Yun''s side were really speechless. Before they even fought, did the other party start to want to carve up the people here?

    But looking at Su Yun shaking his head repeatedly, he said indifferently, "Don''t misunderstand. The reason why I refuse is not because I don''t dare to fight with you, but because fighting is meaningless!" This was because a single battle had already been staged just now! Originally, the people you sent over were already dead. However, there were people who were shameless and secretly used vicious methods, causing people on my side to almost lose their lives. Since they said that they would fight alone, how could others interfere in a life-and-death battle? From this, it can be seen that you are just a bunch of people who don''t keep their promises. Why should I fight you? If I were to win, wouldn''t you still intervene? Or refuse to acknowledge my victory, then what is the point of a duel? "Rather than do this, it''s better to refuse!"

    Su Yun''s words spread very widely. When Jian Lingxiao heard this, he was extremely angry. Even a fool could tell that Su Yun was talking about him!

 Chapter 1424 Terrible Su Yun

    <h4>Chapter 1424 Terrible Su Yun</h4>

    Hearing Lin Chou''s words, Lin Chou''s eyes shed and he said in a deep voice, "Su Yun, don''t worry, no one will act recklessly this time! You and I can fight fairly!"

    "You said it was fair? If you want to fight, then you want to fight?" Su Yun said coldly, "Who are you?"

    "You" Lin Chou''s eyes were filled with killing intent, "Su Yun, do you want to fight me head-on?"

    "Then do you think a one-on-one duel with you can prevent us from engaging in a head-on battle?" Su Yun raised his eyebrows.

    "In a head-on battle, there will be countless casualties. No one is willing to do this. The only reason we''re here is because of you. If you die, I said before that we won''t touch those people behind you."

    "But if you die, it doesn''t mean much to me!"

    "Then are you going to fight or not?" Lin Chou seemed to have lost his patience. For some reason, he hated Su Yun''s gaze. Although he had always had a cold face, his gaze towards these people was iparably indifferent. It was always filled with an indifference.

    It''s like¡­ He doesn''t care about these people.

    "Battle!"

    Su Yun said softly.

    Did hepromise in the end? Lin Chou smiled softly, and Jian Lingxiao snorted secretly. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Su Yun''s answer.

    But at this moment, Su Yun added.

    "However, fighting Lin Chou alone is meaningless. You guys, let''s go together!" He raised his hand and pointed at the person standing with Lin Chou and Jian Lingxiao.

    As soon as he said that, the entire audience erupted into an uproar.

    These were all the sect masters of the Great Immortal Sect. Most of their strength had already reached the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm, and there were faint signs that they had stepped past this realm. And here, Lin Chou''s cultivation was the highest. Su Yun could feel that his aura was different from those of the Immortal Sect Leaders. He was superior to them, but he deliberately disguised his aura, causing his aura to be consistent with them, confusing those people.

    Lin Chou was iparably shocked. Although he didn''t know much about Su Yun, a person who could kill Immortal Court President, fight even harder against the group of dragons, and kill the Divine Dragon n Chief wouldn''t be an impulsive fool no matter what. Without a doubt, this young man in front of him definitely had the strength to fight, or even the confidence to do so.

    Just how strong was he? Was his injury¡­ not as serious as he thought?

    Lin Chou hesitated and his expression flickered. For some reason, he suddenly felt a trace of regret. Perhaps he shouldn''t talk nonsense with Su Yun. He should attack on arge scale. If he won, he would win. If he couldn''t win, he would think of a way to protect himself. It was also better than the current situation.

    Su Yun, don''t think that you can be so arrogant if you kill the Dragon n Chief! You want to challenge us? You aren''t qualified enough to kill you. Just one person is enough!! Today is the day of your death!!

    An Immortal Sect Leader sneered and directly rushed towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun was already famous in the Immortal Dimension. If he could kill him, his entire body would be filled with glory. Moreover, he could be neutral in this million immortals. How could he miss it?

    And when Jian Lingxiao and the others saw that someone had already gone up, how could they let him eat alone? Immediately rushed towards Su Yun. The people here were actually scrambling for the first ce, afraid that Su Yun would be beheaded by someone else.

    But at this moment!

    A streak of blood light passed in front of everyone, only to see that before the person who rushed towards Su Yun could make a move, his body suddenly shattered, and blood sprayed out like a blooming rose.

    The hearts of the people rushing towards Su Yun twitched violently, staring at the ce where the blood was, they surprisingly discovered that the space there waspletely distorted, and within that distorted space, there was a restless sword qi!

    Using terrifying sword qi! He forcefully sliced through space! Kill a peak Ling Xuan God Realm expert! !

    This was only one move! !

    The swing of the sword intent was as simple as breathing for him!

    "Is that all you have?"

    Su Yun said indifferently. He waved his hand and the sword energy surged. The sword energy shot out from the void was like dancing fireflies. It was only the size of a grain of rice, but it carried terrifying destructive power as it rushed towards the immortals.

    Such exquisite control! How terrifying was it toprehend the Dao of the Sword to achieve this? ?

    Lin Chou''s eyes trembled as he stared at the Sword Qi. It was a Sword Qi condensed from the purest divine power. It waspletely different from ordinary Sword Qi. It waspletely different from ordinary Sword Qi.

    He didn''t dare to go up, nor was he in a hurry to go up, because he already knew that the current Su Yun still had the power to fight!

    "A long snow day!"

    A white-robed immortal pped his hand, and endless ice and snow rushed out from his palm. It was like a gxy streaking through the sky, and the surrounding temperature plummeted. The entire body of the disciples of the Immortal Sect trembled, and they felt extremely ufortable.

    "Jian Ling Nine Heavens, everything is broken!"

    Su Yun shouted loudly, and his sword qi was released. The terrifying sword intent seemed to force everyone around him away! !

    Pu!

    Sword Qi burst forth, seemingly about to break through the heavens.

    In the next second, countless transparent holes suddenly appeared on the white-robed immortal''s body. He was like a broken kite, falling straight down, apanied by bright red blood.

    Dead! His internal organs and immortal veins were all pierced through by the rice-sized sword qi, and he died tragically!

    Another sect master had fallen! Moreover, it was another move!

    The rest of the sect masters were frightened and frightened when they saw this.

    Su Yun was too strong!

    No wonder he was able to kill Immortal Court President and Divine Dragon n Chief! This was definitely not something he could do with luck!

    People were already beginning to feel fear in their hearts.

    "Don''t be too arrogant!!! Die!!"

    An immortal with a muscr body and golden light leapt up. Behind him, a huge war god phantom appeared. He held arge axe and shed towards Su Yun.

    A domineering aura swept out, forcing the millions of people on both sides to retreat, not daring to step forward!

    "Sword ¡­ Might!!!!!"

    Su Yun shouted in a low voice. The formless and fierce pressure spread out like a storm with it as the center. The footsteps of the immortals rushing over were stunned, their breathing was unbearable, and there was a strange pressure on their bodies! It was as if a sharp sword was resting on their necks, preventing them from taking half a step forward.

    The Battle God phantom was enveloped by the might of the sword. Its originally resplendent body immediately dimmed by a few points, and the tyrannical sharpness of the axe''s descent also weakened by a few points.

    Su Yun extended his finger with one hand, and a faint wisp of sword qi burst out from his fingertips, turning into a qi sword. With a flick of his arm, the qi sword that was only three feet long instantly turned into ten thousand feet long, like a sword that sliced through the heavens. When the big mannded, he didn''t leave at all, directly falling to the ground, motionless. A momentter, his enormous body turned into countless pieces the size of tofu¡­ dead! !

    Another move!

    He was simply ughtering pigs and dogs! !

    The remaining immortals didn''t dare to step forward! ! One of them looked at Su Yun in horror and fear!

    Strong! Too strong! ! The peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm was ughtered just like that, then what about Guixu? An expert of the Ruins Realm! I''m afraid I can''t drink Su Yun''s milk!

    Lin Choupletely trembled! This time, he finally understood why Su Yun''s gaze had been like that ever since he appeared!

    That indifferent gaze! It wasn''t Su Yun pretending. From the beginning, he didn''t care about these so-called experts, so-called sect masters¡­

    It was ridiculous that he still wished to fight him one on one. Even ten Lin Chou wouldn''t necessarily be able to defeat Su Yun in this strength, right?

    Suddenly, Lin Chou felt a sense of sadness in his heart. Now that the Immortal Court President was dead, the Dragon n Chief was also dead. Furthermore, all of them were buried in the hands of this unknown person. The Immortal World that he had once lived in was likely to cease to exist soon. Perhaps, the fate he had received would really be given to these rising stars.

    "Let''s go!"

    At this moment, Jian Lingxiao suddenly shouted and turned around to flee.

    But just as he was about to attack, Su Yun had already reacted. His body swayed and he suddenly descended in front of Jian Lingxiao. A faint sword qi swept through the void and shed towards him.

    "The long sword howls in the air!"

    Jian Lingxiao''s nerves tightened as he roared angrily. A streak of Heaven Breaking Sword Light rushed out of his body, blocking the iing sword qi.

    The sword light and sword qi clung tightly together, producing a terrifying sound. The sword qi shot in all directions like steel needles.

    Seeing that Jian Lingxiao was actually able to receive Su Yun''s move, the immortals who wanted to escape stopped and their killing intent froze.

    "Those two guys must have been careless just now, so I let this guy get rid of them! With so many of us, there''s no reason to be afraid of him! Kill him!!"

    A person roared. Everyone felt that it was reasonable to hear this and rushed forward in unison.

    "Is that so?"

    Su Yun secretly snorted and suddenly raised his other hand. With a movement of his finger, he also spat out a three-foot sword qi.

    Seeing this, Jian Lingxiao''s pupils trembled, and he secretly cried out that something was wrong.

    Su Yun waved his arm, and the sword qi directly cut towards the person who pounced on him. The sword image shed, and then instantly disappeared. Only a faint aura was still surging in the air.

    As for those people who rushed towards Su Yun, their bodies froze in ce one by one.

    Everyone on both sides widened their eyes. Seeing this scene, everyone held their breath and focused. Their hearts beat violently, but they didn''t dare to make any sound.

    What''s going on? Those people¡­ Why aren''t they moving?

    Everyone stared at the figure standing in front of Su Yun, puzzled and confused.

    But the next second, they understood! But looking at those stiff figures, they suddenly shattered. Everyone''s body turned into the size of tofu and fell down one by one! All dead! ! !

    Of all the experts, only Jian Lingxiao was left! !

    Terrifying!

    This was simply too terrifying! Just how strong was Su Yun?

    Not to mention Lin Chou who was shocked, even Cai Tian, Wei Ming and the others were shocked. They discovered that Su Yun''s strength seemed to be much stronger than when he fought against the Divine Dragon n Chief, and his injuries ¡­ were there really no problems?

    They did not know that after Su Yun devoured the Divine Dragon n Chief, his realm had already reached its peak. These people were not on the same level as him at all.

    Lin Chou''s eyes lit up. He knew that it would be difficult for these Immortal Sect Alliance Army to devour Su Yun.

 Chapter 1425 Exterminate

    <h4>Chapter 1425 Exterminate</h4>

    How could Jian Lingxiao dare to provoke such a ferocious person? He immediately withdrew his sword and retreated, but the sword energy shed down, and a messy aura crazily sliced through his body, leaving behind thousands of sword marks. In a strong battle, one had to fight with imposing aura. Whoever stopped fighting would not be able to escape unscathed.

    Jian Lingxiao was frightened to the point his spine went cold. If it weren''t for his quick reaction and powerful body, the sword qi would have pierced through his body long ago, and he would have been cut into tofu like those immortals.

    This fellow was so powerful!

    Jian Lingxiao immediately fled, ignoring Lin Chou and the others and running in the opposite direction!

    The most important thing now was to be able to survive. Who would care about that vicious sword? He didn''t even have a life, what was the use of wanting that thing outside of him?

    "Can you run away?"

    Su Yun suddenly raised his hand and grabbed it in the air. Seeing his arm flickering, thick scales suddenly appeared on his t arm.

    Dragon Scale!

    The powerful hand turned into sharp ws and pierced into the void. At the same time, a void appeared behind Jian Lingxiao. Jian Lingxiao was stunned. Before he could react, he was grabbed by the sharp ws and dragged into the void. He was dragged back to Su Yun''s side.

    Jian Lingxiao''s pupils were filled with endless fear. He began to regret it. Why did he listen to Lin Chou''s nder ande here? Not only did he not obtain the vicious sword, he also lost his own life.

    "Don''t kill me!! Don''t kill me!"

    Jian Lingxiao roared. He could feel the dense divine power on Su Yun''s body had already wrapped around him.

    "Now you know how to regret it? It''s toote!" Su Yun said coldly.

    "You¡­ If you don''t kill me, I¡­ I''m willing to do anything for you!!"

    Jian Lingxiao shouted in despair.

    But his words had no temptation to Su Yun¡­

    "I only want your life now!"

    Su Yun snorted, his divine power suddenly tightened, and Jian Lingxiao''s body immediately exploded! !

    Jian Lingxiao, die!

    Lin Chou and the other immortals watched this ferocious scene, all of them widened their eyes, held their breath, and focused their attention. No one dared to make a single sound, and they were still immersed in Su Yun''s powerful terror¡­

    Of the 27 sect masters, apart from the few who had died in the internal battle, the rest were all beheaded, leaving Lin Chou alone!

    Lin Chou took a light breath and looked at the extremely arrogant person. The fear in his eyes had gradually revealed itself.

    "I didn''t expect ¡­ I didn''t expect ¡­ I actually misjudged you this time. You''re actually so powerful." If he knew that Su Yun''s strength was so strong, he, Lin Chou, would not havee even if he had been beaten to death.

    Moreover, Lin Chou still had something to worry about. That was the Fierce Sword!

    Since the fierce sword was with Su Yun, Lin Chou had always been curious why Su Yun did not use it. Many people believed that Su Yun was weak and could not control the fierce sword, but Lin Chou believed that there must be other reasons that prevented him from using the fierce sword, or that he did not dare to use the fierce sword. However, Lin Chou knew that if he really fought against Su Yun, he must guard against the fierce sword. Only by forcefully crushing him would he be able to defeat it.

    From the looks of it, it was no longer possible.

    "Why aren''t you going?"

    Su Yun stared at Lin Chou and said indifferently.

    The killing intent in his eyes was already very obvious. As the founder and initiator of the alliance army, Su Yun would not let him go. Lin Chou also knew this. However, if he fought alone, Lin Chou knew that he had no chance of winning. Thinking about it, he took a deep breath and took out his magic treasure and a long, slender spear.

    He hadn''t even used his life weapon against Qin Qianlong just now.

    "Su Yun! Don''t be too arrogant! The reason you were able to kill these supreme beings is because you secretly used the power of the fierce sword. As far as I know, the power of the fierce sword can''tst for too long. In other words, your power will soon be iparably weak!! You''re just bluffing now, don''t think I don''t know!"

    After saying this, the immortals behind Lin Chou immediately revealed expressions of realization.

    No wonder Su Yun was so ferocious, it turned out that he relied on the power of the fierce sword. It was also true that so many Sect Leaders had died at Su Yun''s hands, and they simply could not ept it. At this moment, this was the only reasonable exnation.

    Lin Chou''s exnation wasn''t far-fetched. Many people epted his words and believed that Su Yun''s strength would increase a lot in a while. For a moment, the frightened people also became confident.

    Is this the power of lies?

    Su Yun smiled faintly, that was a contemptuous smile.

    "Since that''s the case, Lin Chou, then you can do it!"

    He raised his hand and in an instant, Cai Tian and the rest of the troops behind him immediately raised their weapons and swords high, as if they were ready to charge.

    Lin Chou''s expression was ugly. Although he held the spear, he did not rush forward. Instead, he took a few steps back and shouted loudly.

    "Dear heroes of the Immortal Dimension! Young geniuses from all sects! ! Have you seen it clearly? ? This person in front of him! It was this person who used the power of the vicious sword to despicably kill your sect leader! ! ! Not only that, he also killed the noble Divine Dragon n Chief! ! How could such a sinful person be forgiven? ? Now, my life is waiting! Charge, at all costs! Kill this person! ! Kill! ! Kill! ! Charge! ! ! ! ! "!"

    Lin Chou shouted loudly, his voice filled with passion. The immortals finally couldn''t help but roar as millions of people poured down.

    "Kill!"

    Cai Tian shouted and prepared to charge forward, but at this moment, Su Yun suddenly shouted and said indifferently, "Wait a moment!"

    The sky stiffened.

    But seeing Su Yun suddenly take out a huge fan and stand at the front of the crowd, he stared at the rushing immortals seriously, raised the big fan high and pped down fiercely.

    The gale stopped and the sky darkened. The Wind of Destruction was like a ruthless sickle of death. It flew forward under the incitement of the Sovereign Flowing Feather Mysterious Fan.

    The thousands of immortals rushing at the front were dispersed in an instant by the gale. Their entire bodies were transformed into grains, and the ones behind them were also dismembered by the gale. They were shredded into eight pieces, which was especially miserable.

    Seeing this, Lin Chou was stunned.

    What kind of terrifying method was this? Especially in such arge-scale battle between immortals, the destructive power brought by this fan was simply incalcble! !

    Su Yun waved his feather fan in another direction.

    The enormous feather fan descended extremely slowly, but this slow descent gave birth to endless and terrifying power.

    Under this strong wind, the body of an immortal didn''t have any strength at all. Even the current Su Yun probably couldn''t withstand this wind.

    Until now, the only person who could resist this terrifying wind was the Immortal Court President. Actually, Su Yun did not know that the reason Immortal Court President was able to withstand this gust of wind was entirely because of a supreme treasure in his hand, the Wind Setting Pearl. And now, no one knew where this pearl was.

    Millions of troops were blown into disarray by these two fans. Su Yun''s current strength was terrifying. The power that Venerable Flowing Feather Xuan Fan disyed in his hand was countless times stronger than usual. The current Venerable Flowing Feather Xuan Fan''s power waspletely released, and it was simply about to destroy the heavens and the earth.

    Cai Tian was not an idiot. Seeing such a scene, he immediately understood Su Yun''s meaning and immediately rushed forward with his men.

    These two winds were extremely important! Not only did itpletely destroy the formation of the immortals on the other side, it also destroyed their morale! If Cai Tian and the others rushed forward, it would only be a one-sided ughter and harvest! !

    The army was in chaos, defeated, defeated, everyone was fleeing, no one could stop Su Yun, that meant no one could destroy them!

    There''s no chance of winning.

    Su Yun stared at the panicked crowd, his eyes quickly sweeping.

    Finally, in the belly of the crowd, Lin Chou''s fleeing figure appeared in his eyes.

    What a quick escape! However, this fellow seemed to have nned to escape from the very beginning! Tounch an army attack on Su Yun to buy time for him to escape?

    Su Yun snorted, his body moved, and he rushed towards Lin Chou like an illusion.

    "Quick! Block him!! Block him!"

    Feeling the surging sword intent behind him, Lin Chou''s expression changed drastically as he hurriedly shouted.

    The disciples of the Hundred Forest Sect on both sides immediately rushed out, trying to resist Su Yun, stalling for time, but Su Yun was like a sharp sword, simply unstoppable. Before Su Yun could get close to those people, those people were torn apart by the arrogant sword qi.

    "You want to leave now?"

    Su Yun snorted and stretched out his hand again, grabbing at the void.

    Whoosh!

    Lin Chou, who was running desperately, was immediately grabbed by the neck, and before he could react, he was caught beside Su Yun.

    However, he seemed to have expected Su Yun to do this long ago. He pped his palm on Su Yun''s chest with his backhand. The palm seemed to contain floods, volcanoes, lightning, blizzard, and other natural energies. It was infinitely mysterious and vaguely wanted to epass the entire universe. It was no small matter.

    Su Yun frowned and raised his hand to collide.

    Bang!

    His body trembled slightly, but Lin Chou flew into the distance like a broken kite, spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    Lin Chou had already stepped into the Ruins Returning Realm. Although he was just a neer, he was not something that Jian Lingxiao, Tian Cang, or the others couldpare to.

    Although it was only a single palm strike, Lin Chou also knew the difference between him and Su Yun from this palm strike. He choked on his blood, turned around, and rushed back, intending to continue running.

    However, how could Su Yun let Lin Chou off so easily? He shouted loudly, transforming into a strong wind and chasing after him.

    "Move aside!"

    The immortals on the road saw the aggressive Su Yun, their hearts filled with fear, no one dared to stop him.

    With a whoosh, Su Yun instantly jumped in front of Lin Chou. Sword Qi followed, and Limitless Sword Technique activated it. Countless sharp swords formed around Lin Chou,pletely sealing his path of retreat.

    Lin Chou''s expression was extremely ugly. He looked left and right and knew that there was no way to escape. He immediately said, "Su Yun¡­ Why kill them all? The fierce sword is yours, and I will never cause trouble for you again. Please let me go, okay?"

    "Now beg me to let you go? Don''t you think it''s toote?" Su Yun said indifferently.

    "What exactly do you want?"

    "I want your life!"

    His killing intent was awe-inspiring.

    "You" Lin Chou gritted his teeth and said, "If you kill me, you won''t have a good ending. The Eternal Heavenly Gods won''t let you go!"

    "You are also connected to the Eternal Heavenly Gods?" Su Yun was slightly surprised.

    Hearing Su Yun''s tone, Lin Chou''s eyes lit up and he sneered, "Yes, although I''m new, the Eternal Heavenly Gods are far more powerful than you. Su Yun, you''ve already killed the Divine Dragon n Chief, and the Eternal Heavenly Gods are already eyeing you. If you let me go, I can plead for mercy in the Eternal Heavenly Gods n for you. Isn''t this better?"

    "Beg for mercy? No need!" Su Yun shook his head and said indifferently, "I think you should pray for yourself!"

    As his voice fell, he moved his finger, and the sword qi beside him instantly sliced off his arms.

    "Ah!!!!"

    Lin Chou let out a heart-wrenching scream.

    "You ¡­"

    "That Eternal Heavenly Gods crowd, I was just about to experience it. Since you want to kill me, don''t think that I will let you off!"

    Su Yun snorted, his fingers moving again, the surrounding sword qi attacked together, instantly hanging Lin Chou!

 Chapter 1426 Identity Of Sect Master

    <h4>Chapter 1426 Identity Of Sect Master</h4>

    Once Lin Chou died, the remaining sect disciples lost their backbone. Su Yun did not show any mercy and ordered Cai Tian to continue chasing after him. Although these were only disciples of the sect, Su Yun would not be soft-hearted. Since they hade, they should bear the consequences for what they had done. Moreover, if they did not kill them and let them go back, the ones taken in by others would pose a threat to Su Yun in the future. Moreover, Su Yun also had to show his might and let those blind immortal sects know that if anyone came, he would definitely kill them.

    After dealing with these Immortal Sect Alliances, Su Yun immediately rushed to the ground and cultivated in seclusion.

    After absorbing the Divine Dragon n Chief''s physical body, his physical recovery and the operation of his divine power were greatly enhanced. His previous injuries had also healedpletely in a short period of time. This kind of pleasant surprise was simply unimaginable to him.

    After experiencing this battle, he also had some insights. Vaguely, he had an impetuous desire to cross the Ruins Returning Realm.

    However, after six or seven days of seclusion, he still couldn''t enter, causing him to smile bitterly.

    The matter of cultivating the Dao must not be done too hastily. However, this feeling of not being able to go up or down was truly unbearable. However, this also showed that the strength of the Ruins Returning Realm was something that very people could understand.

    Aftering out of the cultivation ground, Su Yun immediately rushed towards Hu Qianmei.

    Pushing open the door, Hu Qianmei was sitting by the bed and talking to the Realm Master. The Realm Master''splexion today was very good, and his paleplexion had faded away. His face was a little redder, and his eyes were also glowing. It was obvious that he was in good spirits.

    The two women smiled when they saw Su Yun walk in.

    "I was just talking about you, but I didn''t expect you toe!"

    Hu Qianmei smiled and said. Seeing that Su Yun was safe and sound, her heart, which had been hanging on for a long time, was relieved.

    "Mei''er, it''s been a long time!" Su Yun touched her head and smiled.

    "It''s not hard. Compared to big brother, what''s this about me?" Hu Qianmei smiled.

    Su Yun nodded, Hu Qianmei was still very relieved. Hu Qianmei seemed to have sensed that Su Yun had something to say to the Realm Master. She rolled her eyes, smiled, and ran out, "I''m going to see if the medicine in the pill furnace is ready."

    As his voice fell, he disappeared.

    Only Su Yun and the Realm Master were left in the room.

    "Are you feeling better?" Su Yun walked over and smiled.

    The Realm Master nodded, "The recuperation these days has been much better. Thank you, Su Yun."

    "This sentence should be left to me. If you hadn''t discovered the weakness of the Immortal Court President, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have been able to defeat him. The final result might have been even worse." Su Yun smiled bitterly and said, "In the future, don''t rush to use your Fate Technique again."

    "What? Don''t you want me to help you with my Destiny Technique?" The Realm Master blinked his eyes and asked.

    "Although the Destiny Technique is good, its side effects are too great. You should not use it! As for the other problems, I will solve them." Su Yun said.

    "There are some things that can''t be prevented if I don''t know in advance. Unfortunately, my Destiny Technique is innate and I don''t know how to impart it to you. Otherwise, I can impart it to you!"

    "It''s not a good thing to spy on fate!"

    "Really ¡­ But ¡­ President Xian is dead, so the burden on my heart is gone. I n to return to the Wan Hua Realm in a while."

    "You want to go back? Since you''ve decided, I''ll arrange for you to rest."

    "Yes."

    The Realm Master nodded.

    Su Yun did not say anything else, turned around and left, but saw the Realm Master''s eyes flicker, and a wisp of disappointment shed through his pupils.

    If Su Yun asked to stay, she would definitely agree, but Su Yun did not say anything. Actually, Realm Master did not know that Su Yun wanted her to leave. After all, this ce was too dangerous, not to mention that Su Yun did not want Realm Master to use the Destiny Technique again, and here, she was very likely to use it.

    The Realm Master sighed and slowly closed his eyes.

    After leaving the Realm Master''s cultivation ground, Su Yun headed towards the meeting hall.

    The Sect Master and Ba Chi were talking in the meeting hall. Su Yun stepped in, and the two of them looked at him.

    "Lord Demon Lord, you came at the right time. The Sect Master was just about to ask me to find you!" Ba Chi said with a smile.

    "Looking for me?"

    Su Yun was puzzled, "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s about the Demon Saint." The Sect Master said indifferently.

    "Demon Saint?"

    Su Yun''s pupils slightly dted. Back in the True Devil Sect''s ancient tomb, obtaining the Demon Saint Inheritance was enough for him to sweep through most of the Immortal Dimension. It was unknown just what kind of existence this legendary Great Devil was.

    "The Great Demons of my True Devil Realm have already found the location of the Devil Saint, but reviving him is not simple. This time, these Great Demons are here to heal their injuries and seek your help."

    "Help? What do you want me to do?" Su Yun asked.

    "Great Demons, I hope that you can use the power of your fierce swords to awaken the Demon Saint''s sleeping soul, perfectly possess his body, andplete the resurrection!" The Sect Master said.

    Hearing this, a ray of light shed across Su Yun''s eyes and he shook his head, "No way! The power of the fierce sword is extremely difficult to control. If you are not careful, there will be unexpected consequences. I do not agree! Moreover, the Demon Saint is so powerful, once the fierce sword approaches, it will devour it! I do not agree to this!"

    "Apart from that, there is no other way." The Sect Master turned around and stared at Su Yun.

    Behind the hazy fog, the pair of dignified demonic eyes stared straight at him, but Su Yun looked at the Sect Master without fear.

    ''"At that time, Immortal Court President also intended to seize the vicious sword. However, just as he approached, he activated the vicious nature of the vicious sword. Even the seal in the sword sheath could not suppress it. If the sword spirit hadn''t remained awake, the vicious sword would have reappeared in the world. At that time, all worlds would have been destroyed. Therefore, I don''t want anyone to approach the vicious sword anymore. Even myself, I don''t intend to use the vicious sword anymore!" Su Yun said solemnly.

    He had personally sensed the terror of the vicious sword. He knew the power of the vicious sword better than anyone else.

    "Really¡­ there''s no room for negotiation?" The Sect Leader''s voice became unprecedentedly solemn.

    But Su Yun''s attitude was still firm.

    "Sect Master, if you use the power of the fierce sword to stimte Senior Demon Saint''s soul, then I can tell you seriously that it is not the revival of Lord Demon Saint, but the destruction of all of us!" He was not afraid at all. Even though the one standing in front of him was the True Devil Sect''s Sect Master, he still said this.

    The two of them looked at each other. Seeing that the atmosphere over there was a little tense, Ba Chi immediately smiled twice and hurriedly said, "Alright, alright!" Sect Master, Lord Demon Lord! Let''s put this topic aside for the time being. The matter with Lord Demon Saint is not that urgent. We have plenty of time to find another way to achieve the best of both worlds, isn''t it better? Lord Sect Master, you didn''t ask Lord Demon Lord toe here today just to revive Lord Demon Saint, did you? There must be something else! "

    Ba Chi said with a smile, as if he was reminding the Sect Master.

    The Sect Master took a light breath and nodded, "That''s right, I have something to tell you when I invite the Demon Lord over today!"

    "What is it?" Su Yun asked.

    "It''s about the blood in your body!"

    "Blood in my body?" Su Yun frowned.

    "Lord Demon Lord, I once asked you where the blood in your body came from. You said that you obtained it from a nameless corpse, didn''t you?" The Sect Master said.

    Su Yun hesitated for a moment, He nodded. Actually, this sentence was notpletely correct. The reason for that was because when he obtained the blood of the nameless corpse, it was from before. He did not know if the blood woulde along with him when he crossed over. However, when he went to search for the nameless corpse in this life, he did not discover that the nameless corpse would definitely be in the wall he had found before. Why did it not exist? Moreover, there was no trace of anyone else entering the wall.

    "Do you know who that nameless corpse is?" The Sect Master asked again?

    "I don''t know!" Su Yun shook his head again.

    "Let me tell you." The Sect Master turned around, turned his back to Su Yun, and said indifferently, "If my guess is correct, then the nameless corpse should be the corpse of the True Devil Realm''s Progenitor, the Devil Ancestor!"

    "Progenitor of the True Devil Realm?"

    Su Yun''s pupils trembled, his heart jumping.

    "Are you sure?"

    "Your blood is not pure demonic blood, but it is full of demonic nature. The strength of the demonic intent is unbelievable. What''s even more amazing is that it has been lurking in your body. I have some understanding of the Demon Ancestor, so I dare to confirm it!"

    True Devil Realm Progenitor? ? Su Yun''s mind suddenly recalled the scene he saw when he absorbed Divine Dragon n Chief''s body and his blood boiled.

    The gigantic figure attempted to resist the vicious sword''s unyielding spirit¡­

    Su Yun''s heart was extremely shocked. It took him a long time to regain his senses. He looked at the Sect Master and asked in a low voice, "Since the Sect Master already knows about the Demon Ancestor, then what is your status as the Sect Master?"

    How far away was the Demon Ancestor? There weren''t many rumors about him anymore, and since the Sect Master could recognize the blood in Su Yun''s body, he was probably very human.

    The True Devil Sect Master was silent for a long time before he turned around. The fog around him gradually dimmed and gradually revealed his original appearance.

    It was a middle-aged man with no hair, no eyebrows, and bright eyes. However, there was a blood-red scar between his eyebrows. His temperament was ice-cold, giving off an aura of dignity.

    "Demon Saint and I are actually disciples of the Demon Ancestor!" The True Devil Sect Master spoke, staring at Su Yun and slowly saying.

    Looking at the appearance of the True Devil Sect Master, Su Yun''s heart started to ripple again. His appearance was somewhat simr to the figure of the Devil Ancestor that he had seen back then, probably because he had cultivated the same devil technique. However, I never thought that even Lord Demon Saint would be a disciple of the Demon Ancestor¡­

    "The True Devil Realm is gradually declining. It is not my wish. However, the enemies of the Devil Ancestor are too powerful. I do not dare to reveal my identity, so I hide my face in the mist to avoid others. If the Devil Ancestor is strong, the True Devil Realm and even the Devil Cultivator will no longer exist."

    The True Devil Sect Master said.

    Hearing this, Su Yun nodded.

    "So it''s like this."

    Thinking about it, a lot of things must have happened back then. Otherwise, the True Devil Sect Master wouldn''t have looked like this.

    "Su Yun, since you have Divine Dragon n Chief''s physical strength, "This kind of power will definitely activate the Demon Ancestor''s blood in your body. The Demon Ancestor''s blood can bring you great power, but after it is activated, it can no longer be concealed. I''m worried that the Demon Ancestor''s great enemy will detect your existence and attack you. Therefore, you need to be prepared early. Follow me to cultivate during this period of time. I will teach you how to use the Demon Ancestor''s blood!" True Devil Sect Master said softly.

    Hearing this, Su Yun nodded.

    "Yes, Sect Master!"

 Chapter 1427 Doomsday in Divine Hawk Race

    <h4>Chapter 1427 Doomsday in Divine Hawk Race</h4>

    "The Demon Ancestor''s blood contains the true essence of demons. Almost all of us Devil were born from his blood and have inherited the demonic nature. However, the true demonic nature is not the cruel, cruel, and vicious nature that the people say it is. The true demonic nature is the obsession of chasing after it, and this obsession is something that is absolutely understandable to most people. "It''s lucky that you managed to obtain this blood by chance. It''s better to say that the Demon Ancestor chose you. You epted the Demon Ancestor. This is not only good fortune, but also your own responsibility."

    "The Demon Ancestor''s blood is like a vast ocean. It is boundless, yet it is all-epassing. Demon Lord, I will draw out this demonic nature for you. You need to understand it well and not let down your lucky chance!"

    Inside the cultivation ground, the Sect Master stood behind Su Yun with a dignified expression, one hand against his back, arge amount of demonic intent flowed along his arm to Su Yun''s back, causing the blood in his body to heat up.

    Su Yun closed his eyes tightly and felt the changes in his body. There seemed to be a strange power surging in his mind, like a memory, but it was difficult to see clearly.

    The Demon Ancestor''s blood contained ancient power. How powerful was it? If he wanted to fully disy it, he would probably not be able to rely on the current Su Yun or even True Devil Sect Master. However, pulling it out and letting Su Yun slowly absorb it was not difficult. Yu Gong moved mountains, and water dripped through rocks. As long as he continued to work hard, everything would definitely be aplished.

    "The power of the Demon Ancestor''s demonic blood contains the power of heaven and earth, the power of heaven and earth, and even the will of heaven and earth. Every drop of its blood can epass the entire universe, cover the stars, and be diligently experienced andprehended. Only then can one explore the true meaning behind it. Remember, don''t be too hasty!"

    The True Devil Sect Master said slowly. This kind of bloodline was iparable to any treasure. If it could not be perfectly absorbed, not only would Su Yun be in danger, he would also waste these precious treasures.

    ''"Hu¡­"

    A burst of breathing sound came out, Su Yun seemed to haveprehended something, his chest and abdomen were constantly rising and falling, his melodious breathing was like an ancient song.

    The True Devil Sect Master was stunned for a moment, and his heart was shocked. Su Yun seemed to have just peeked at the door ¡­ What a powerful talent! !

    He stopped activating the demonic intent in his hand and stood behind Su Yun, quietly watching.

    This kind ofprehension of Devil Blood could not allow any slip-ups, otherwise, the consequences would be extremely serious, and he needed to protect Su Yun.

    Su Yun''s entire body once again appeared with a bloody red halo, suddenly appearing and disappearing like a red star. And between the bloody red skin, a bit of pitch ck aura gradually emitted. This was not demonic energy, but magical power from the bloodline. They were like flood dragons and snakes, gradually spreading along Su Yun''s skin, as if they were drawing some kind of pattern. Magicalnguage magic, all magic connected, When true power reaches a certain limit, They would all be promoted to a higher level of power, such as the extreme immortal energy of Ling Xuan''s aura, the extreme immortal energy, and divine power. However, divine power was definitely not the end. There must be a limit to it. And so far, there were few rumors in the Immortal Dimension about powers higher than divine power. Who should explore that unknown domain?

    Suddenly, Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes, and a streak of blood light sprayed out from his eyes, directly prating through the barrier of the cultivation ground and piercing into the distance.

    After an unknown period of time, the bloody light gradually weakened, Su Yun''s red skin slowly returned to normal, the demonic intent on his body gradually weakened, everything seemed to have returned to its original state.

    "Su Yun, do you feel better?"

    The True Devil Sect Master asked.

    "Much better!" Su Yun exhaled and smiled, "It''s just that the Demon Ancestor''s blood is too profound. In such a short period of time, I can''t understand it in depth. I can only grasp some rough skin and obtain the primary bloodline power."

    "Your perception is so strong, but you can only read the surface. From this, it can be seen that the Demon Ancestor''s blood is not something that we can easily grasp. However, we don''t need to be anxious. Take your time." The True Devil Sect Master said.

    Su Yun nodded and stood up, intending to stretch his muscles and bones.

    However, at this moment, a burst of hurried footsteps came from outside.

    It was Su Liuluo.

    "This girl Liuluo should know that you''re in seclusion, but she''s so anxious. I''m afraid something has happened." The Sect Master said indifferently.

    Su Yun''s eyebrows narrowed slightly and he quickly walked out.

    "Big brother."

    "Liuluo, what''s wrong? Why are you so flustered?" Su Yun saw Su Liuluo''s pale face and hurriedly asked.

    "Big brother, you ¡­ hurry up ande!"

    Su Liuluo did not exin and pulled Su Yun towards the hall.

    The True Devil Sect Master watched Su Yun leave quietly and sighed slightly.

    At this moment, the meeting room was already filled with people.

    However, these people weren''t from the camp, but from the Divine Hawk Race!

    Su Yun stepped in, and these Divine Hawk Race people looked at him in unison.

    Su Yun swept his gaze around and found that most of the Divine Hawk Race''s people were injured. Many of them even had their wings cut off and blood flowed all over the ground. They were on the verge of death. Their eyes were filled with fear, as if they were still in some kind of torture and pain that could not be remembered.

    "Su Yun!!!"

    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded.

    Su Yun followed his voice and saw Yang Zi walk out of the crowd.

    At this moment, herplexion was extremely pale, her eyes were dull, the corners of her mouth were still stained with blood, and many feathers had fallen off herrge and plump wings, making her look exceptionally miserable. Not far behind her, Xue Yu was squatting on the ground, trembling as she hugged her knees, looking pitiful.

    "What happened?" Su Yun asked with a frown.

    "The Divine Hawk Race is finished ¡­ Eagle Mountain has beenpletely destroyed, my father ¡­ my father ¡­ he ¡­"

    Yang Zi''s eyes were filled with tears, and his voice choked with sobs, but he could no longer speak.

    Su Yun''s expression darkened slightly, and he asked in a low voice, "Who did it?"

    "The other party is very mysterious. They suddenlyunched an attack on us. There are many of them, and their strength is very strong. The Divine Hawk Race immediately lost. Father became the target of their siege, and it is difficult for them to escape. In order to cover our retreat, Xue Yu''s parents have personally faced a few experts from the Ruins."

    Su Yun took a deep breath and swept his gaze over the Divine Hawk Race members, but he did not say anything, as if he was thinking about something.

    ''"Su Yun, after the ident, my father asked us toe to you and say that you can protect us. But he said that when we fought against the Divine Dragon Race, our Divine Hawk Race did not make a move. You might not take us in, but there is something that will allow you to temporarily provide us with protection!"

    After saying that, Yang Zi took out a sparkling ball from the space bag at his waist.

    Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl!

    Su Yun stared at the bead, However, his gaze was exceptionally calm. There weren''t many ripples, After a long time, he slowly said, Yang Zi, your father doesn''t know me. Perhaps even you don''t know me well. I''m sorry for the trouble with the Divine Hawk Race, but I''m not a refuge here. I can take you in. I can take Xue Yu in because you stepped forward to help me in times of crisis. I, Su Yun, am a memorable person, but this is not a breakthrough for you to turn to me! "If I take you in, then the person who destroyed you might also attack me. This ce will once again be a battlefield, and more people will die. This is not what I want to see. I will be responsible for the people in my encampment!"

    Su Yun said indifferently, his voice cold and heartless.

    Hearing this, Yang Zi''s delicate body trembled a few times and looked at Su Yun in disbelief.

    The current Su Yun was simply not suitable for fighting anymore. His people were already exhausted from fighting against the Divine Dragon Race and Immortals. He needed to rest, everyone needed to rest!

    "So you¡­ don''t want to take us in anymore?"

    Yang Zi''s lips trembled as he asked.

    "Yes!" Su Yun said coldly.

    "Could it be that the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl can''t exchange for our lives?" Yang Zi suddenly stepped forward and shouted at Su Yun with a rain of pear blossoms.

    The surrounding Divine Eagle nsmen all looked at him, as did Su Liuluo and the others who followed him.

    "Yang Zi! There''s no need to beg him! Our Divine Hawk Race hasn''t fallen to such an extent!"

    "That''s right! Since he doesn''t want to take us in, let''s go!"

    "Let''s go! Why are we begging such a person?"

    Upon hearing the conversation between Yang Zi and Su Yun, the Divine Hawk Race members stood up angrily, shouted angrily, and were about to leave.

    "Enough!"

    At this time, Su Yun suddenly shouted.

    His voice was like thunder, causing everyone to be dumbfounded.

    He stared coldly at Yang Zi. His deep eyes were especially terrifying at this moment. Yang Zi''s face became even paler, and he couldn''t help but take two steps back.

    "Back then, when the Divine Dragon Race attacked us, where were your people? Where were you when we faced the full power of the Divine Dragon Race? When we face the alliance army of more than twenty immortal sects, where are you, the Divine Hawk Race? ? Your Patriarch clearly knows that I am facing a great enemy, but he did not lend a helping hand to me. I do not me him because from his point of view, his actions are reasonable. But now, why are you here asking me for help? Why are you here to use me? ? Shouldn''t you be thinking from my point of view? My men have fought many battles and suffered heavy losses and exhaustion. Why are they still helping you? Why? ? Could it be that all of you Divine Hawks are such shameless people? "?"

    Su Yun shouted coldly. Every word he said made the Divine Hawk nsmen feel ashamed. They stared at Su Yun nkly, their faces filled with shame.

    Su Yun wasn''t wrong. When Su Yun faced a strong enemy, the Divine Hawk Race only watched silently from the side, and the Divine Hawk Race''s n Chief didn''t say a word.

    Su Yun did not me the Divine Hawk Race.

    This was because he knew that the Divine Hawk Race was also unable to protect themselves, but this was not the reason why the Divine Hawk Race could just stand by and watch. If the Divine Hawk Race really treated him as an ally, regardless of how much difficulty they faced, they would lend a helping hand, but the Divine Hawk Race did not.

    "You want to find shelter? Why? With this Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl? It may be a treasure in your Divine Hawk n, a treasure in the entire Immortal Dimension, but in my Su Yun''s eyes, it''s just a ball that can shine! I don''t care about this treasure, I only care about the lives of my people!"

    Su Yun roared.

    Hearing this, Yang Zi''s eyes went absent-minded and he sat on the ground, his lips trembling slightly, but he didn''t know what to say.

    "Could it be that the Heavens are going to wipe out the Divine Hawk Race?"

    He muttered.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and closed his eyes¡­

    "Even though I don''t want to keep you here, I, Su Yun, am not someone who will repay kindness with vengeance. I will repay you with a drop of water. If you really want to stay here and continue the bloodline of your Divine Eagle n, it is also possible. However, you must agree to one of my conditions!" Said Su Yunchen.

    "Conditions? What conditions? Su Yun, tell me!" Yang Zi wiped the tears off his face and hurriedly said.

    "You must stay in the encampment. No one is allowed to leave, much less leave the ce I have arranged for you! No one should know that you are here! Also, you must obey my orders and respect me!"

    "Are you going to put us under house arrest?" Someone asked.

    "If you don''t want to stay, then scram!" Su Yun shouted.

    The man opened his mouth and his expression changed slightly. He did not say anything else.

    "I will arrange someone to treat your injuries and let you recover. All you have to do is wait for me to investigate!"

    "Investigate? Investigate what?" One of the Divine Hawks asked.

    "The whole story of Eagle Mountain being attacked, and who was responsible for it!"

    Said Su Yunchen, turning around and leaving.

 Chapter 1428 The Secret of True Devil Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1428 The Secret of True Devil Realm</h4>

    The attack on Eagle Mountain exceeded Su Yun''s expectations. Even the Divine Eagle n''s n Chief was not spared. It could be seen that the other party had more than one Ruins Realm expert. Perhaps it was a stronger existence.

    Su Yun did not know what exactly was going on and whether it would involve him. Therefore, he decided to leave the Divine Hawk Race behind. If the other party finished dealing with the Divine Hawk Race and focused his attention here, then he could join hands with the Divine Hawk Race. If the other party only wanted to seek revenge for the Divine Hawk Race, Su Yun would send these Divine Hawk Race people away once their injuries were healed. Although the Divine Hawk Race had taken a wait-and-see attitude towards Su Yun when he was facing a great enemy, the Divine Hawk Race''s n Chief had saved the Realm Master and also reminded Su Yun that in these circumstances, Su Yun would not really ignore him. The reason why he said those words was to let the Divine Hawk Race members understand their current situation and make them realize it as soon as possible.

    At this moment, two footsteps sounded from outside, neither hurried nor slow.

    Hearing this, Su Yun knew who hade.

    "Big brother, I have already sent people to Eagle Mountain to investigate. I believe there will be news back in less than five days."

    Su Liuluo said slowly, a little tired on her face.

    "Liuluo, it''s been hard on you. Ever since Xiang Yang died, all of his tasks have been piled on you. You must be exhausted during this period of time." Su Yun turned around and said gently to Su Liuluo.

    "Big brother, this isn''t hard. Compared to you, I''m nothing." Su Liuluo smiled faintly and shook her head. She rarely smiled, but when facing Su Yun, she could often smile brilliantly. Perhaps only Su Yun could see this sweet smile in this world.

    "Su Yun, I''m afraid this matter of the Divine Eagle Mountain is not as simple as I imagined. You should take precautions as soon as possible. Perhaps a stronger enemy will appear soon."

    The True Devil Sect''s Sect Master who walked in with Su Liuluo said.

    ''"I''ve been thinking about who attacked Divine Eagle Mountain and what their goal was. If it was for the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl, then there''s no reason why they can''t take it away! But Yang Zi brought it to me, so it can be seen that the other party''s goal is not for this Divine Eagle n''s treasure, but for other purposes."

    Su Yun''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn. He rubbed his chin and said in a low voice, "I''m even wondering why Yang Zi and the others were able to escape from Eagle Mountain so easily. Those who could annihte the Divine Eagle n Chief should be very strong. Yang Zi and the others are just a batch of old and weak soldiers. There is no reason to escape here unless those people deliberately put them here."

    "So big brother found an excuse to put them under house arrest and sent Wu Mian to personally take care of them, right?" Su Liuluo smiled.

    "Yes, but I''m just suspicious. Don''t act rashly until the results of the investigation are out."

    Su Yun said.

    "Do something rash? I think it''s better for you to make preparations as soon as possible. This time, I vaguely feel that it might be an existence above the Ruins Returning Realm who took action!"

    At this moment, the Sect Master suddenly spoke in a serious tone.

    "Above the Ruins Returning Realm? Sect Master, what does this mean?"

    "In other words, there might be an Immortal from the Immortal Dimension attacking." He said indifferently.

    After saying that, Su Yun''s heart couldn''t help but beat.

    "Those Grand Immortals that existed in ancient times?"

    "The great immortals of the Immortal Dimension, By our definition, In fact, the cultivation resources of the Immortal Dimension are much richer than ours, so it won''t be too difficult for them to cultivate an expert. The number of Immortals in the Ancient Era is limited, but during this period, many geniuses with extraordinary talent and even monster level have grown to the strength of a Great Immortal. These people, we also collectively call them Great Immortals! "The unwritten rule between the Great Devil and the Great Immortal is actually just a check and bnce between their strengths. However, when one side is stronger than the other, this rule no longer exists."

    Hearing that, Su Yun fell silent, but he felt that the Sect Master''s words had not been finished.

    "Su Yun, we must find a way to obtain more people''s support and obtain the protection of stronger experts!! Now, if we go to revive the Demon Saint, all of this can definitely be reversed. There is no need for those great immortals in the Immortal Dimension to be afraid!"

    The Sect Master stared at Su Yun and said.

    Su Yun remained silent for a long time, as if he had expected the Sect Master to say this.

    "Must I rely on the vicious sword?"

    After an unknown amount of time, Su Yun opened his mouth, but his voice was extremely hoarse.

    "I''m afraid I have to use a vicious sword!"

    The Sect Master said.

    Hearing that, a trace of worry shed across Su Yun''s eyebrows. He did not speak anymore and directly walked out of the cultivation ground.

    He definitely wouldn''t touch the fierce sword. Before the sect master knew about the fierce sword and Ling Qing Yu in Tianwu Continent, Su Yun had already started to consider letting Long Xianli hide with the fierce sword for the time being.

    However, just as Su Yun was frowning, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Yun.

    "Martial Ancestor?"

    Seeing this, Su Yun was overjoyed.

    "Su Yun! You don''t have to worry like this. There''s a way. It depends on whether you are willing to do it or not!"

    The Sword Ancestor smiled. Obviously, when he walked in, he heard everyone''s conversation.

    "So it''s Lord Sword Ancestor!" The Sect Master stared at the Sword Ancestor, a trace of vignce shing through his eyes, but he quickly hid it and said, "Does the Sword Ancestor have any methods? But there''s no harm in saying so!"

    "If you want to save the Demon Saint, you need to activate his soul with the power of the fierce sword, right? Although I have never met the Demon Saint, I have heard many rumors about him. I have also heard a bit about what happened to the Demon Saint. However, if you want to rely on the fierce sword, I''m afraid that it''s not just to activate the Demon Saint''s soul with the power of the fierce sword. There are other uses, right?" The Sword Ancestor suddenly narrowed his eyes and smiled.

    Hearing this, Su Yun frowned and turned to look at the Sect Master.

    The Sect Master looked at Sword Ancestor with a beaming smile and then looked at Su Yun. Finally, he sighed and helplessly said, "Su Yun, I didn''t mean to lie to you, but ¡­ if I told you the truth, you definitely wouldn''t choose to use the Vicious Sword!"

    "What exactly is going on, Sect Master!" Su Yun asked in a low voice.

    "This matter ¡­ needs to start with the matter of the Demon Saint ¡­"

    The Sect Master shook his head helplessly and said, "After the demon ancestor died, The True Devil Realm is led by my senior apprentice-brother, Senior Brother haspletely inherited the mantle of Master Devil Ancestor. His magic power was incredibly powerful. He even gave off the feeling that he was better than blue. His strength, leadership, wisdom, and vision were all iparable. At that time, the True Devil Realm had only just begun, and the Devil Cultivator had not been born for long. He was still in a period of confusion, and his civilization had yet to form. How could he contend against the Immortal Realm that had already formed a system? However, Senior Brother''s vision was unique. He had a lot of experience, In the third year after his master''s death, he left the True Devil Realm, traveled all over the world, and even traveled to the Immortal Realm. After a thousand years, he returned to the True Devil Realm. However, once he returned to the True Devil Realm, the originally lifeless and dim Demon Realm immediately changed. The Demons began to have their own system, their own system, and their own civilization! ! They began to have their own beliefs and pursuits, and all of this was bestowed upon them by senior apprentice-brother. The group of immortals he recruited who were dissatisfied with the current situation of the Immortal Dimension joined the Devil Dimension, allowing the development of the Devil Dimension to be even faster and more powerful. Time passed, history evolved, and the True Devil Realm continued to develop. Powerful Great Devils emerged in endlessly. At that time, the True Devil Realm was an existence that couldpletely contend against the Immortal Realm. In all worlds, A formidable enemy finally appeared in the Immortal Dimension. That was the True Devil Realm. As a result, the immortals began to feel fear. They started a war against the True Devil Realm andunched arge-scale attack with the intention of annihting the True Devil Realm in order to eliminate this potential threat. The True Devil Realm naturally rose up to resist and established the Demon Capital as the mainmand center of the True Devil Realm. This Demon Capital was also the True Devil Sect! Senior Brother''s short period of existence was the strongest period in the True Devil Realm. Even if the Immortal Realm dispatched an army of elites, they would not be able to suppress the True Devil Realm. Instead, they were attacked into the Immortal Realm by the angry Devil Cultivator. The Devil Cultivator was like a tide that covered the sky and swallowed the Immortal Realm. At that time, the True Devil Realm was all-epassing. The power of the Devil Cultivator was not only the Devil Cultivator, there were also experts who were dissatisfied with the Immortal Realm, and there were even arge number of Immortals. What they were chasing was not what the Immortal Realm could do with just one hand, but the faith and belief in their hearts. Finally, the people of the Immortal Dimension were scared! They began topromise, fear, nostalgia for peace, regret their actions, and at that time, the Immortal Dimension proposed reconciliation. They hoped that the people of the True Devil Dimension would withdraw from the Immortal Dimension and sign an armistice agreement and a peace agreement with them! Immortal demons would never turn their backs on him! This news, For immortals, It was good news for the Devil Cultivator. No matter who it was, they were no longer willing to face that terrifying war. As the leader of the Devil Cultivator, Senior Brother had gone to the Immortal Dimension and signed an agreement with him. However, what was unexpected was that a peerless expert amongst the Immortals actually ambushed Senior Brothers, injured their souls, and captured them! Senior Brother has been captured, The Devil Cultivator didn''t dare to act rashly. Being coerced out of the Immortal Dimension, That great power sealed the entrance to the Immortal Dimension, and attempted to kill Senior Brother, But Senior Brother relied on the magic treasures left behind by Master, He let his soul sleep in his body forever, and his body was immortal. If he didn''t kill his soul, he wouldn''t die. Therefore, Senior Brother was left in the Immortal Dimension forever. He was afraid that Senior Brother would wake up again sooner orter and lead the Devil Cultivator to subvert the Immortal Dimension. Thus, he stayed by his Senior Brother''s corpse to prevent anyone from approaching him! "!"

    As the Sect Master spoke, no one dared to disturb him.

    Hearing this, Su Yun finally understood.

    "After Senior Brother was killed, he took over the leadership of the True Devil Realm, But in that situation, I have nothing to do, Moreover, his strength was inferior to Senior Brother''s, The True Devil Realm was in chaos after Senior Brother was captured, It took me a hundred years, Only then did he calm down the True Devil Realm, But at that time, in the True Devil Realm, It''s been torn apart, Moreover, many of his former enemies came to him. In order to preserve his life force and save Senior Brother, I took out a group of loyal people from Shanghai, Founding the True Devil Sect, During this period, I once led experts from the True Devil Sect into the Immortal World, Their attempt to save Senior Brother failed. At that time, the people of the Immortal Dimension did not look down on us. They colluded with a group of wolf-ambitious demons andunched another war to ughter our way into the True Devil Dimension. We had no choice but to fight back. Long Bones and Yin Devil were also shining brightly at that time. They were also the same group of people who followed Senior Brother! "!"

    The Sect Master spoke in great detail, and Su Yun had been listening carefully. He looked at Su Yun and sighed, "You should know everything that happened next. After the death of Long Bone and Yin Devil, the True Devil Sect began to copse. They were thest glory of the True Devil Realm." The True Devil Realm was beaten into pieces by the Immortal Realm, It was difficult to condense any more strength, After that, itpletely declined, There is no longer any threat to the Immortal Dimension. Right now, the only way to recover the True Devil Dimension is to save Senior Brother. However, the major power who ambushed Senior Brother has been guarding his corpse. We have no way to do anything. If we face him head-on, none of us are enemies. Right now, the only way is to use the vicious sword to kill him. Only then can we seed! "!"

    Su Yun turned around and stared at the True Devil Sect Master.

    With so much information, he had difficulty digesting it. He could understand the True Devil Sect Master''s thoughts, but understanding did not mean that he agreed.

    "Sect Master, I want to ask you a question!" Su Yun said seriously.

    "You can ask!"

    "Do you know how the Demon Ancestor died?" He asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1429 God Heaven Slaying Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1429 God Heaven ying Sword</h4>

    After saying this, the True Devil Sect''s Sect Master was obviously stunned for a moment.

    "Master Ancestor ¡­ I don''t know."

    The True Devil Sect Master shook his head, "Actually, after we transformed into human form, we did note into contact with our ancestor. We are just a strand of devil energy that came out from our ancestor''s body. We only remember that our ancestor''s body suddenly copsed and transformed into the True Devil Realm. That''s all!"

    "But I can see from the memories contained in my blood that the Demon Ancestor was killed by a sword!!" Su Yun was unprecedentedly serious.

    "Killed by the sword? You mean¡­"

    "That''s right! It''s a vicious sword!" Su Yun closed his eyes, Recalling the scene he had seen while absorbing the Divine Dragon n Chief''s flesh, he coldly said, "The Demon Ancestor is no less than the Demon Ancestor. The fierce sword has destroyed everything, but he is not afraid at all. He is willing to use his flesh as a barrier to resist the fierce sword and prevent it from continuing to annihte the world. Even though the fierce sword is too powerful, it has no intention of yielding at all. He would rather bend than bend, his body finally copse and die!" Sect Master, even the Demon Ancestor is unable to contend against the power of the fierce sword. Could it be that you are able to subdue it? Could it be that you still wish for the Heavens and All Realms to repeat their mistakes? You¡­ You don''t know anything about fierce swords! ! "!"

    Su Yun said bluntly, he had to get rid of the sect master''s idea! Fierce Sword definitely couldn''t solve the problem. On the contrary, it was a big problem. Once it was used, it wouldn''t bring hope. Instead, it would burn all jade and stones. I believe Ling Qing Yu wouldn''t agree.

    Upon hearing this, the Sect Master closed his eyes, as if he was thinking about something.

    Over the years, the True Devil Sect Master had indeed been too bitter and tired. Perhaps his abilities weren''t any stronger than those of the Devil Saint, but they weren''t any weaker. In the face of internal and external troubles and the suppression of powerful enemies, he was still able to preserve the interface of the True Devil Realm. This was enough to show that his methods were extraordinary.

    Even so, Su Yun could not use the vicious sword.

    Not only for the sake of everyone, but also for the sake of Ling Qing Yu! !

    "I say, why do you have to tangle with fierce swords? In this world, there is more powerful swords than fierce swords! If you really want to save the Demon Saint, it''s not like there''s no other way!"

    At this moment, the Sword Ancestor spoke again, breaking the deadlock.

    The Sect Master raised his head and looked at the Sword Ancestor.

    "What does Lord Sword Ancestor mean by this? Could it be that there are even divine weapons that can contend against the fierce sword?"

    "Oh, that''s not what I meant. There shouldn''t be any divine weapons that can contend against the fierce sword. However, there are a lot of divine weapons that can save the Demon Saint. At least that''s what I think."

    Sword Ancestor said with a faint smile.

    "Then what is the best n for Lord Sword Ancestor?" The Sect Master asked.

    "This good n ¡­ isn''t really a good n. It''s just a helpless move. Maybe we can give it a try."

    "Sword Ancestor, please make it clear."

    The Sect Master said solemnly. Actually, how could he not know the dangers of the fierce sword? He had no choice but to make this request to Su Yun. However, since the Sword Ancestor had other methods,

    "I heard that in ancient times, There was once a person in the Immortal Dimension, Using the name of the sword to move in all directions, The gods ughter the demons, "No one can defeat him. His Sword Dao attainments have surpassed the past and present, reaching an unprecedented pinnacle. Rumor has it that the sword in his hand was forged from a piece of divine iron that the Creator used to create the Heavens and Earth. With Ancestral power, that person has already fallen. If he can find the sword used by this person, it will be powerful enough to rece the fierce sword and rescue the Demon Saint." The Sword Ancestor said.

    "Is what Lord Sword Ancestor said the rumored Heaven ying Sword?" The Sect Master said solemnly.

    "That''s right, it''s the Heaven ying Sword used by the Heaven ying Sword God." Sword Ancestorughed.

    "Another Sword God?" Su Yun frowned. He hade to the Immortal Dimension to experience many Sword Gods. Although his strength was indeed very strong, it had not reached that heaven-defying level.

    The Sword Ancestor seemed to have sensed Su Yun''s thoughts. He smiled and said, "Su Yun, you must not underestimate the Heaven ying Sword God. This Sword God can truly be called a Sword God. Furthermore, his name is not called the Sword God by others, but because ¡­ he has truly reached the God Realm!"

    "Divine realm?" Su Yun took a light breath and his heart beat violently.

    "That''s right! After returning to the Ruins, everything will be transformed and reborn. From the beginning, one will transform into a God and step into the God Domain, bing a true God Realm, that is, the legendary God Sealing Realm!"

    Sword Ancestor whispered.

    "Divine Seal Realm" Su Yun repeated, his heart filled with shock.

    "Regardless of whether it''s the smile of the Sword God or the white robe of the Sword God, both of them are merely titles given by others. None of them are real Sword Gods. To be honest, my title as a Sword Ancestor is worthless. However, my name is just a code name, so it doesn''t matter what it is!" Sword Ancestorughed.

    "Then, Master Ancestor, where is the Heaven ying Sword now?" Su Yun thought for a moment and raised his head to ask.

    "I''m not sure about that either." The Sword Ancestor shook his head. "all my life, Not only was he obsessed with the Dao of the Sword, He was even more infatuated with the sword, I have traveled all worlds, I''ve seen a lot of swords, He was also very interested in the rumors of the real Sword God Heavenly Annihtion, I only heard that Sword God Heaven Devastator died somewhere in the Immortal Dimension, At the time of the fall, all the swords in the Immortal Dimension that possessed spirituality split apart. It was as if they were chasing after Heaven Extinguishing and leaving. That Heaven ying Sword should also be beside him. But I''m not sure if Heaven ying Sword is still intact. After all, the swords have all been channeled to that extent. If Heaven Extinguishing dies, the sword will probably not exist alone. "

    "Then we still have to ce our hopes on the Heaven ying Sword? Is it meaningful?"

    "Of course there is! The destruction of the Human Death Sword will indeed happen, but there is another possibility!" The Sword Ancestor smiled and said, "The Sword God is powerful and has a high cultivation realm. If he dies, as long as no one intentionally destroys him, his physical body will not transform. If this Spirit Channeling Sword wants to protect his physical body from other people, then it will self-destruct. Perhaps it will still be guarding the corpse of Heaven yer! So, we have to go and try our luck!"

    Hearing this, Su Yun nodded. This possibility did exist.

    "However, no one knows where the Heaven ying Sword God died. Where should we find him?"

    Su Yun asked.

    The Heaven ying Sword God was just a legend. It was illusory and difficult to find immortal traces.

    ''"The Immortal Dimension is so big, the scope of immortals'' exploration is too small. The southernmost ''Immortal Sea'' and the westernmost ''Dead Immortal Domain'' do not have immortals to explore. The news I received is that thest time the Heaven ying Sword God appeared was in the ''Dead Immortal Domain''. Su Yun, perhaps you can send someone to the Dead Immortal Domain to see if there are any clues!"

    Sword Ancestor said.

    Dead Immortal Domain? Su Yun frowned. That ce was extremely far from the base. ording to the footsteps of a Ling Xuan God, it would take at least three months to travel back and forth from the base. I''m afraid that with the addition of investigation, it would take at least a year to travel back and forth.

    However, there was nothing he could do right now. Su Yun nodded and said, "Then I''ll let Wu Mian arrange for him to lead a team to do the investigation."

    "Yes."

    The Sword Ancestor nodded, "In that period of time, I will wait here for news. Speaking of which, I am also very interested in the Heaven ying Sword God. If I can personally see him, even if it is only a corpse, I will have no regrets in this lifetime."

    "Martial Ancestor can stay here as long as you want. I''ll arrange a cultivation ground for you."

    "Alright."

    ¡­

    After deciding to search for Heaven ying Sword, the Sect Master no longer asked Su Yun to use the Fierce Sword to save the Demon Saint. However, looking at his anxious expression, it was obvious that he did not think highly of the World Exterminating Sword. Perhaps he thought that it would be very difficult for Su Yun and the Sword Ancestor to obtain the World Exterminating Sword.

    No matter what, I still have to give it a try.

    After Su Yun left the cultivation ground, he inspected the encampment. After a circle, he returned to the cultivation ground to continue cultivating. Not long after, the investigators from Eagle Mountain returned and brought news about Eagle Mountain.

    Eagle Mountain waspletely destroyed, Eagle Mountain was filled with the corpses of the Divine Eagle Race, However, to Su Yun''s surprise, The divine eagles'' magic treasures weren''t taken away, Not even the ingredients were missing, And among those who died, Almost all of them were from the Divine Hawk Race, The other party seemed to have moved the corpse, so the investigators could not find any clues about the other party. However, one thing was certain. The people who annihted Eagle Mountain were extremely powerful. They were unimaginably powerful. At least, judging from the traces on the scene, there was practically no room for the Divine Hawk Race to resist. The barrier around Eagle Mountain was almost shattered by a single blow.

    Strong enemies simply killed the people of the Divine Hawk Race without any intention of doing anything. This was simply illogical, unless these were the enemies of the Divine Hawk Race.

    For this reason, Su Yun once again came to the ce that Su Liuluo had arranged for the Divine Hawk nsmen such as Yang Zi.

    "No, this is the first time I''ve seen those people. I''ve never heard of our Divine Hawk Race provoking such a powerful enemy." Facing Su Yun''s question, Yang Zi shook his head repeatedly. Recalling the scene back then, her face was still very pale.

    If they weren''t enemies, then why would they be so ruthless against the Divine Hawk Race?

    Su Yun fell into confusion again.

    Just as he was frowning, a team slowly drove to the outer perimeter of the encampment.

    "Where is Lord Su Yun?"

    A very strong voice came from outside the encampment. This voice was extremely vast and contained divine power. It spread throughout the entire encampment, causing one''s soul to tremble. It was very ufortable. Everyone in the encampment raised their heads and looked towards the source of the voice.

    Su Yun and Su Liuluo exchanged a nce, and immediately ran towards the gate of the encampment.

    "Who?"

    Su Yunnded in front of the door and looked out.

    But looking outside, there was a row of immortals. These people were all wearing golden robes. The robes had ck lines on them, making them look very noble.

    There were a total of thirteen immortals, men, women, old and young. Each of them had arrogant expressions and arrogant eyes. The way they looked at the people in the camp was like looking down at ants.

    Su Yun frowned slightly and swept a circle. He only knew the person standing on the far left.

    Qian Tian.

    "Aiyaya, Lord Su Yun, you''ve calcted!"

    Qian Tian smiled.

    "Sir Qian Tian, why are you here?" Su Yun''s voice became heavy, and his gaze fell on the white-bearded old man beside Qian Tian.

 Chapter 1430 Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 1430 Shameless</h4>

    "Don''t tell me Lord Su Yun doesn''t know the reason why I''m here?"

    Qian Tian snorted and said, "I came herest time to exin my purpose, but you haven''t answered me yet, Lord Su Yun!"

    "You want us to join the Eternal Heavenly Gods?" Su Yun raised his eyebrows.

    "That''s right."

    "I remember that you saidst time that if I win the battle against the Divine Dragon Race, you won''t disturb me. I''ve already won against the Divine Dragon Race, so you should abide by the agreement!" Su Yunchen said.

    "However, in reality, we do not intend to abide by it!" Qian Tian smiled and said, "We broke our promise."

    "So dishonest, do you think I will join you?" Su Yun said calmly.

    He knew that Qian Tian would break the contract, but he didn''t expect Qian Tian to be so straightforward. Actually, it was indeed the case. Whoever had a big fist in this world was right. Whether or not those so-called agreements could be observed depended on the mood of the experts.

    "In that case, does Lord Su Yun not n to surrender to our Eternal Heavenly Gods?"

    Qian Tian''s smile gradually subsided, and a trace of coldness appeared in his eyes.

    "Humph! A toast without a penalty! I advise you to surrender quickly, lest we attackter and your lives will be in danger!"

    The white-bearded old man''s eyes shed with a cold light, and his dim yellow eyes suddenly opened, staring at Su Yun.

    Killing intent?

    Su Yun''s expression turned cold as he swept his deep eyes towards the old man.

    What a cold and gloomy look in his eyes. The old man raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but shift his gaze away. He didn''t dare to look at Su Yun. Su Yun''s eyes contained too many things. Despair, cruelty, fierceness, hostility ¡­ If he was a true cultivator, he shouldn''t have so many negative things.

    "Surrender? Since things havee to this point, why bother to beat around the bush? Didn''t youe here just to get my fierce sword? Why did you say it so grandiose? You didn''t even show the slightest bit of sincerity and still hope that I can surrender to you? Isn''t it too ridiculous?"

    Su Yun said coldly.

    "You''re courting death! Do you think you can contend against our Eternal Heavenly Gods?"

    The old man took a step forward and his killing intent grew stronger and stronger.

    "Whether you can resist or not is different from whether you want to surrender. Don''t misunderstand!"

    "Have you already stated your position?" Qian Tian smiled faintly, as if he understood what Su Yun meant. He looked at him and continued, "You must think clearly, any power that refuses to join the Eternal Heavenly Gods will end up in a very miserable situation."

    "Fate?" Su Yun''s eyebrows slightly moved as he stared at Qian Tian Chen and said, "Did you destroy the Divine Hawk Race?"

    "Looks like you''ve already received the news." The corners of Qian Tian''s mouth twitched, not denying it.

    "As expected."

    Everyone on this side revealed expressions of shock and anger.

    "The Divine Hawk Race is an ancient race. They are normally indifferent to the world and have never harmed anyone''s interests. But now, they have been ughtered by you all. Why on earth did you do this?"

    "Why? The reason is very simple. They are resisting the Eternal Heavenly Gods!" Qian Tian said softly, his voice filled with iparable coldness.

    Hearing this, Su Yun''s heart beat a few times.

    Just because they didn''t join the Eternal Heavenly God Race, the Divine Hawk Race was annihted ¡­ Just what kind of existence was this Eternal Heavenly God Race? To think that the Immortal Court would be able to spy on the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Jewels of the Divine Hawk Race, but they didn''t dare to use them against them. From this, it could be seen that this Eternal Heavenly God Race was definitely an existence that surpassed the Immortal Court.

    "Lord Su Yun, Your understanding of the strength of the Divine Hawk Race is definitely no less than ours, Think carefully, don ''t let a moment of mood dy your great future, It''s not worth letting those who follow you die for nothing. If you agree to join our Eternal Heavenly Gods Faction, the past will not be rectified. Not only that, you will definitely be important to our Lord Tian. Lord Tian is powerful and far surpasses Immortal President. Follow him and your future will be limitless! ! What do you think? "

    Qian Tian smiled. It was a confident smile. It was as if everything was under his control. He believed that the extinction of the Divine Hawk Race would serve as a good warning. That was why he had personally given the order to destroy the Divine Hawk Race. He wanted to shake the mountains and tigers to warn those who refused to submit to the Eternal Heavenly Gods. He wanted the people of the entire Immortal Dimension to understand that they were stronger than the Immortal Court.

    But the next second, a word emerged from Su Yun''s mouth.

    "Fuck off!!!!!!"

    His voice was as loud as thunder.

    Qian Tian''s expression changed drastically as he looked at Su Yun in surprise.

    "What did you say?" He withdrew his astonishment and said coldly.

    "Do you want me to repeat it?" Su Yun shouted, "Get lost!!! Get lost!!"

    There was no room for negotiation!

    "Berserker! You don''t know whether to die or not!!!!"

    The old man beside Qian Tian finally couldn''t stand it anymore. In his eyes, Su Yun was only a junior, how could he be so arrogant? Immediately, he angrily rushed towards Su Yun.

    His entire body''s aura was like a storm, sweeping away, mming towards Su Yun like a huge wave. If a Ling Xuan god-level existence touched this power, they would immediately shatter their bones, and even a Ruins Returning expert would find it difficult to contend against it.

    "Good job!"

    A cold light shed in Su Yun''s eyes. He leapt forward and formed a w with one hand, striking at the wave of Qi. He turned his hand into a dragon w, and the sword Qi wantonly rolled and jumped between his ws, touching the aura, directly tearing it apart, and then swept the general trend of heaven and earth towards the old man like a long dragon.

    The old man''s eyes were shocked. He never thought that Su Yun''s attack would be so fierce. Ordinary Guixu existences would not be able to achieve such a terrifying effect.

    However, with so many eyes on him from both sides, how could he retreat? This move, go all out!

    He quickly formed a seal with both of his hands, and a golden light bloomed between his hands. Then, a gigantic Heavenly God phantom descended from the sky and enveloped his body.

    "Demon Suppressing Divine Palm!! Kill!!!!!"

    As he waved his palm, ghosts cried out, demons trembled, and divine power seemed to purify all worlds.

    "Break it!!"

    Su Yun''s sharp ws were fearless, like a bamboo, fiercely smashing towards the palm. The dragon scales on his arm shed, and terrifying power waspletely dissipated along with this strike, like a surging flood, instantly tearing apart the powerful divine palm.

    Crack!

    The old man''s arm was directly shattered. He flew backwards and fell not far from Qian Tian. He spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. Arge number of cracks appeared on his skin. His aura was weak and he was seriously injured.

    Discarded!

    One w! He would cripple the Guixu expert!

    Qian Tian''s eyes trembled as he looked at Su Yun in shock.

    The rest of the Eternal Heavenly God experts who apanied Qian Tian were also slightly surprised.

    "I''ve underestimated this person!" Everyone thought to themselves.

    "That w actually contained the power of a divine dragon? Could it be that Su Yun had obtained some benefits from the members of the Divine Dragon n?" Someone with sharp eyes sensed the clue.

    The expressions of Qian Tian and the others changed. From the looks of it, the Divine Dragon Race had not only lost to Su Yun, but had also been severely absorbed by Su Yun.

    Su Yun withdrew his palm and stared coldly at Qian Tian and the others. He shouted in a low voice, "How dare a cat or a dog like this act wildly here? Are there no more of you Eternal Heavenly Gods? Send someone who can fight here!"

    Qian Tian''s expression was ugly. Although he had joined the Eternal Heavenly God Faction, his strength was not high. The adults above him had taken a fancy to his mind, but they did not care about his methods. Otherwise, how could he stand behind others?

    "Su Yun, don''t be too arrogant! Elder Yang is old and can''t keep up with his strength, so I gave you a round. I just want tofort you and give you some thin noodles. Don''t push your nose on your face, let alone push an inch forward!"

    Right at this moment, a man apanied by a dark green longsword walked out and said to Su Yun with a calm gaze.

    "Jean?"

    Su Yun sneered. This was probably the most shameless thing he had ever heard. With such a cultivation, how could he be so young and old? People only depended on their cultivation realm and strength. Whether their physical bodies were strong or not also depended on their own strength.

    "I advise you to submit to us as soon as possible. Perhaps, I can forgive you. Otherwise, if I attack youter, I''m afraid you won''t be able to withstand it."

    The man slowly closed his eyes, and a sharp sword intent gushed out from his body, like a vast cloud, covering Su Yun.

    He seemed to want to use his sword power to force Su Yun to retreat.

    The sword intent blew wildly, and the sword momentum pressed wildly. The people in the camp behind Su Yun kept retreating, they could not resist this terrifying sword momentum at all.

    However, Su Yun himself remained motionless.

    "Huh?"

    The man opened his eyes and frowned slightly.

    "Is that all you have?" Said Su Yundan.

    "Are you looking down on me?"

    The man was enraged by Su Yun''s voice. The sword intent all over his body was released without reservation. The terrifying sword intent smashed towards Su Yun with a destructive aura. He roared in a low voice, "I want you to understand what the real sword intent is!! Pressure!!!"

    Hu! ! ! ! !

    At the beginning of the storm, the thick clouds dispersed, and the people in the camp retreated continuously. Even Qian Tian could not resist this sword force and retreated rapidly. Su Liuluo was forced to retreat to the hintend of the encampment. Immortals fought and mortals suffered. She was the weakest, so it was impossible for her to watch on the spot. Only Qin Qianlong and the others were still watching.

    However, this terrifying sword force that was like a storm attacked Su Yun, but he was still motionless, only to see the robes on his body being blown away.

    "What do you mean by true sword power?"

    Su Yun shook his head and said indifferently, "Let me tell you!"

    As his voice fell, his pupils tightened and he stared at the man.

    In an instant! The man''s entire body trembled. He felt as if he had been dragged into the Sword Tomb beneath the Nine Nether Realm. His entire body instantly became iparably cold. A trembling sensation surged in his heart. He was horrified to discover that the confidence in his heart was being slowly exploited and devoured by the opponent''s sword aura.

    Not good!

    The man was shocked.

    If this continued, he would definitely lose in a few breaths!

    His eyes turned cold as he stared at Su Yun, who was standing there, and finally lost hisposure. He directly leapt forward and pulled out the dark green sword at his waist.

    The de of the sword was unsheathed, and a poisonous light

    This was a poisonous sword.

 Chapter 1431 Use You to Practice Swordsmanship

    <h4>Chapter 1431 Use You to Practice Swordsmanship</h4>

    The moment the poisonous sword was unleashed, the sword radiance was boundless. That terrifying poison seemed to be able to directly corrode a person''s soul.

    "Despicable! The sword momentum can''t do anything to my lord, so I''ll directly use the sword!! Is this called the sword momentum?"

    Seeing this, Qin Qianlong scolded loudly.

    "Hmph! Who says I can''t use my sword!"

    The man''s eyes turned cold and he had no scruples at all. He represented the Eternal Heavenly Gods and was stronger than Su Yun. What was he afraid of? Even if Su Yun was really strong, so what? From the fact that he hadn''t killed that old man, it could be seen that Su Yun still didn''t dare to provoke the Eternal Heavenly Gods, so he was unscrupulous!

    The poisonous sword''s body flickered, and the poisonous gas apanied by the sword qi erupted. It was like a cloud that enveloped the surroundings, crazily devouring the surrounding immortal qi. He was very confident in his sword. The poisonous power could control everything and destroy everything. Any powerful defense could be devoured by the poison. He did not believe that under the pressure of his powerful sword power, Su Yun could still receive this move!

    The terrifying poison aura seemed to fill the heavens and the earth.

    However, the person in the poisonous gas was still like a statue, motionless until the poisonous sword approached¡­

    "Sword? Do you also deserve a sword?"

    At this time, Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the poisonous sword that stabbed at him. His palm moved slightly, and a sword qi formed on his fingertips.

    The moment the sword qi formed, the man who rushed towards Su Yun''s body suddenly felt as if he had been blown down from midair by a giant fist. His entire body fell straight down, smashing into the thick clouds below. The clouds and earth copsed, and he was still constantly falling. The strange scene was extremely shocking.

    "Sword power? This ¡­ this terrifying power, could it be a sword power?"

    The people on Qian Tian''s side were iparably shocked, all of them looking at Su Yun''s side in shock.

    Such a terrifying sword force even forced them back, and no one dared to approach them.

    What kind of powerful sword power was this?

    But at this moment, another ferocious sword force gushed out from Su Yun''s body. At that moment, the power in the world seemed to be pulled by this force, carrying an unstoppable power, rushing towards the falling man.

    This is different.

    Twopletely different forces! ! Moreover, the second force was even stronger! The destructive power was even more shocking! !

    Everyone was stunned, their hearts racing, staring at Su Yun.

    "You ¡­ you can''t kill me!"

    Feeling the endless pressure, the man was iparably terrified and shouted with a pale face.

    "Why can''t I kill you?" Su Yun snorted coldly and his aura increased.

    However, with a cracking sound, the falling man''s body suddenly copsed, and he could no longer withstand this imposing aura.

    The poisonous sword man only used one move, but before he could touch Su Yun, he was erased¡­

    Qian Tian and the others fell silent.

    Su Yun''s fierce and savage methods were simply unexpected. The old man on the other side secretly rejoiced. No matter what, he was only injured and his physical body was damaged. Although his cultivation had retreated a lot, he had at least saved his life. Unlike the man, not only his physical body was destroyed, but even his soul was torn apart by the terrifying sword momentum.

    "Very good!! Very good!!"

    Qian Tian came back to his senses and coldly looked at Su Yun, "Since you have decided to fight against the Eternal Heavenly Gods, then you should be prepared to die!"

    After saying that, Qian Tian turned his head to the dozen experts beside him and said, "My lords, what do you think?"

    "Hmph, what else do you need to look at? I see that this fellow called Su Yun is the only one who has some skill. The others are just trash. Later on, we will restrain Su Yun, and the others will use divine abilities to raze this ce! I want to see what will happen in the end to those who dare to make enemies with our Eternal Heavenly Gods!"

    A handsome man said coldly.

    "That''s right! As an ancient race, the Divine Hawk Race is so bragged about that it won''t be able tost for even half a day." An enchanting woman beside him also spoke.

    Although Su Yun killed two people in a row, this did not cause them to be afraid. They had more than ten experts. Even if Su Yun was able to contend against five or six of them, who would be able to fight against the remaining people? An expert''s divine ability that angered ten thousand corpses caused ordinary immortals to simply not be able to stop them!

    "Oh? A mob? Looks like you Eternal Heavenly Gods are also very confident in yourself. Is this vast Immortal Dimension going to be unable to hold you?"

    At this moment, a cold snort sounded from within the encampment, and then a sharp sword light shot out from within.

    "Sword Ancestor?"

    Seeing the person, Qian Tian frowned slightly.

    "Is he the Wu Ji Sword Ancestor?"

    The handsome man said.

    "That''s right! This Su Yun is his descendant!" Said Qian Tian.

    "Heh, it doesn''t look like much!" The handsome man said with disdain.

    "Then do you want to try this sword of mine?" The Sword Ancestor stared at the man with a sharp gaze. A trace of coldness shed in the man''s eyes. He only snorted, but did not respond.

    "The Eternal Heavenly Gods are so confident. I believe that there is no peace between us! Master Ancestor, since you are here today, why don''t you hand me a few moves of sword-arts?"

    Su Yun said to the Sword Ancestor beside him.

    "Your attainments in swordsmanship are no weaker than mine. I have nothing to teach you, especially the sword momentum just now. It is enough to show that your sword is about to reachpletion!" The Sword Ancestor stared at the experts of the Ruins Realm in front of him and said, "All of these Eternal Heavenly Gods are not weak. Su Yun, you can treat them as stepping stones to help you advance your sword dao!"

    "Alright!"

    Su Yun nodded and extended his hand into the space bag.

    He slowly pulled out a slender de.

    Double Moon Sword''s ice-cold sword body seemed to have a heaven-splitting and earth-shattering sharpness. Especially after being caught by Su Yun, its sword body trembled even more intensely.

    Su Yun could clearly feel Double Moon Sword''s trembling intent. This was a Spirit Channeling Sword. With Master''s strength, its spirituality would be more captured by Master, and it would also convey more spirituality and Master. The power of the sword would also be greater.

    Hearing the conversation between the Sword Ancestor and Su Yun, the expressions of these Eternal Heavenly Gods were extremely ugly.

    "Bastards! Who do you think we are? Do you want to use us to practice swordsmanship? Then let''s see if you have the ability to do so!"

    The handsome man was a little angry and immediately activated his immortal energy.

    "Everyone, there''s no need to waste words with this person. Kill him directly and bring his soul back to resume life!!"

    "Good!!!!"

    As soon as their voices fell, these people were about to charge forward.

    "Wait a moment!"

    At this moment, the Sword Ancestor suddenly shouted.

    Everyone stopped and looked at Sword Ancestor strangely.

    But looking at the sword ancestor, he smiled and said, "Aren''t you afraid of rushing up like this?"

    "Afraid? What''s so scary about dying people?" The handsome man said coldly.

    "A dying person? Well said, but do you think we are going to die? Or do you think you are going to die?" The Sword Ancestor smiled and pointed at Su Yun, "Don''t forget, he is a person who possesses a fierce sword. Are you able to contend against a fierce sword?"

    The handsome man and the others'' expressions changed drastically when they heard this.

    Qian Tian was also stunned.

    How could Su Yun not know the purpose of the Sword Ancestor doing this? He was worried that these experts would attack him, and Su Yun was unable to resist, so he released this sentence to intimidate the other party, causing the other party to have some misgivings. The Sword Ancestor knew that it was impossible for Su Yun to use a vicious sword.

    This sentence was enough to make all the experts worry, and they couldn''t do anything ruthless!

    "Hmph, stop talking nonsense! Su Yun does possess a fierce sword, but how can he disy the might of a fierce sword? Otherwise, why not directly kill us?" Qian Tian shouted coldly. He was worried about the hearts of these people. He was afraid that these people would not be able to kill Su Yun, and that they would really be trained in swordsmanship by him.

    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you. If you''re bold enough, then go ahead. There''s no need to grind your teeth!"

    Sword Ancestorughed.

    The handsome man and the others were still hesitant, but at this time, Su Yun and the Sword Ancestor had already rushed forward.

    "Since you are already afraid, then stay. Dead people shouldn''t be afraid of anything!"

    Su Yun snorted coldly and unleashed his sword momentum. Double Moon Sword shed towards the handsome man like a storm.

    Such a terrifying aura caused the handsome man''s expression to change drastically. Su Yun used his full strength!

    It wasn''t that he was worried that he wouldn''t be able to defeat these people, but that he really wanted to make a breakthrough with these people! He was forcing these people. Since these people from the Eternal Heavenly Gods were able to destroy Divine Eagle Mountain, it was definitely not simple. Therefore, he wanted these people to disy their full strength and give him pressure to sessfully advance.

    "My lord! We''ll help you!"

    Seeing that Su Yun and the Sword Ancestor had made a move, Qin Qianlong immediately wanted to rush forward with his men, but was stopped by a low shout.

    "Don''t go!"

    Qin Qianlong turned around and saw True Devil Sect Master standing not far away, his hands behind his back, watching the battle ahead.

    "Why?"

    "Because your lord wants to practice swordsmanship!"

    The True Devil Sect Master said indifferently.

    The boundless sky was filled with sword Qi. Tens of thousands of sword Qi gathered together to form a sword tide that surged towards those people.

    "Don''t go too far!"

    The handsome man was enraged and shouted, "You guys go deal with the Sword Ancestor. Leave this arrogant man to me!"

    As his voice fell, his hands quickly formed seals, and a ball of zing mes flew out from his palm, sting towards Su Yun.

    The mes turned into fierce tigers and stepped into the air, seemingly about to ignite the heavens and pounce towards Su Yun.

    "sh!"

    Su Yun shouted loudly, the sword qi condensed, affecting the void, tearing apart the fierce tiger.

    "Tiger Roar Dragon Roar!"

    The man shouted loudly, and circles of sound waves rushed out of his mouth. However, just as the sound waves flew out, they were ignited, turned into scarlet red, and collided with Su Yun.

    The temperature in the air is higher.

    "Sword Curtain!"

    The moment Su Yun''s longitudinal sword arrived, the sword screen appeared in front of him.

    "Burning Heaven''s Lotus!"

    The man shouted again. The mes in his hand condensed into a fist-sized lotus flower that was iparably sacred. The terrifying temperature was already indescribable. The void was twisted by the temperature. The man''s eyes bloomed with golden light as he stared at Su Yun, his face filled with killing intent.

    "You should be purified!!"

    As his voice fell, his arm trembled and the Fire Lotus flew out, circling around and colliding with Su Yun''s sword screen.

 Chapter 1432 Suffering A Crushing Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 1432 Suffering A Crushing Defeat</h4>

    Dong! ! ! ! !

    The lotus flower collided with the sword screen and immediately erupted with waves of mes. The waves erupted in all directions. The Sword Ancestor and the people who surrounded him hurriedly separated, retreating while urging them to resist. Seeing this terrifying scene, Qin Qianlong hurriedly shouted, "Quick!! Open the barrier immediately!! Open the barrier!"

    Bang! !

    The barrier was activated oneyer at a time. Time was running out. The barrier in the encampment hadn''t beenpletely repaired, and only tenyers were avable. However, not long after these barriers were opened, they were melted by this terrifying temperature. When the people in the encampment saw those who had broken through the barrier, they all retreated madly.

    They were utterly powerless to resist this terrifying wave of mes.

    Qin Qianlong''s expression was extremely ugly, but he did not retreat. Instead, he circted his immortal energy and transformed it into a barrier, wanting to resist.

    However, this wave was too powerful. After only five breaths, he felt like he was about to overdraw. His arms were trembling fiercely, as if they would break at any moment.

    Hiss¡­

    Right at this moment, arge amount of demonic energy suddenly surged out from behind him. This demonic energy was like ice-cold water, pouncing on this wave of mes. In the blink of an eye, most of the mes were extinguished.

    Qin Qianlong sat paralyzed on the ground, panting heavily. He turned his head and saw True Devil Sect Master standing quietly behind him.

    Qin Qianlong''s eyes shed with reverence. The people in the camp had hardly seen True Devil Sect Master attack. They only thought that he was a Devil and had something to do with Su Yun. However, today''s scene had made a difference to them ¡­ What kind of powerful demon was this?

    "There seems to be confusion in your eyes?"

    At this moment, True Devil Sect Master suddenly spoke, as if he was speaking to Qin Qianlong.

    Qin Qianlong was silent for a moment and nodded, "Yes! I have something to ask you."

    "Tell me."

    "Is there still a lot of demons as powerful as you in your True Devil Realm?"

    "Are you worried?"

    "A little."

    Qin Qianlong''s intentions were clear. He was pursuing freedom and following Su Yun for a higher cultivation level and a wider world. He did not wish for the Immortal World to be upied by demons. A powerful force would always cause people to worry.

    True Devil Sect Master understood Qin Qianlong''s words and said indifferently, "To tell you the truth, there are no more Grand Immortals in the Immortal Dimension than there are in the Immortal Dimension."

    Hearing that, Qin Qianlong stopped talking.

    The True Devil Sect Master nced at him and then focused his attention on Su Yun, who was fighting intensely over there.

    Although this me was extremely terrifying, it could not even withstand the barrier of the encampment, but Su Yun was different. No matter how strong this me was, it was still emitted with immortal energy, and facing Su Yun, who was nowpletely capable of controlling divine power, it was still not enough.

    The mes gradually dissipated, and the handsome man gasped for breath. Looking at the ce devoured by the mes, his eyes flickered with malice.

    No one was able to withstand this attack, and even the experts of the Divine Hawk Race were reduced to ashes after this attack.

    The man stared coldly at the other side, looking forward to it. The mes on the other side gradually dissipated, and there was still a terrifying destructive force left in the air. However, not long after, the man''s pupils trembled, and his face revealed a look of astonishment.

    "What??"

    A blurry figure gradually appeared in the mes. It was Su Yun.

    The mes dissipated. The man looked at Su Yun, but he saw that his entire body waspletely unharmed. He couldn''t see any wounds at all. It was as if his seemingly ferocious attack just now had beenpletely ignored by him.

    "Is that all you have?"

    Su Yun said indifferently, and the mockery in his words was undoubtedly obvious.

    "Bastard!"

    The man was furious and wanted to charge forward again to attack Su Yun, but Su Yun had already lost his patience. To be exact, the Sword Ancestor was under siege, so he needed to share the burden as soon as possible. Immediately, the man carried Double Moon Sword and rushed towards the man.

    The man''s expression changed and he felt that something was wrong. When Su Yun rushed over, it was like a sharp sword stabbing towards him. The sharp light that cut through the sky and illuminated the night was simply frightening and frightening, as if he had a strong feeling of breaking through everything in the world.

    His people were like a sword, and his sword was like a person! ! Was this Su Yun''s sword dao? How far had hisprehension of the Dao of the Sword reached?

    The man didn''t dare to think. Facing the figure that was as swift as a dragon, he shouted loudly. Finally, he didn''t dare to hold back any longer. Immortal Qi emitted from his entire body, and magic treasures were activated. An iparablyrge me Shield appeared in front of him.

    "Come on! My Fire Shield can burn anyone who attacks it. I don''t believe you can break it!"

    The man roared angrily, his face extremely ferocious.

    This shield was still mixed with his divine power, even the Divine Eagle n Chief couldn''t break it, he didn''t believe that Su Yun could ignore it!

    However, the next second, a sharp sword suddenly pierced through the me Shield and pierced directly into his chest. The man''s entire body trembled, his immortal energy and divine power became chaotic, the shield dissipated. He stared at Su Yun standing outside the shield with his eyes wide open, his heart beating wildly, his face extremely pale.

    "The difference in strength can''t be made up by just a few roars from you. You still can''t see your strength clearly. Death is only a matter of time!"

    Su Yun said indifferently, then his fingers moved slightly, the divine power covering Double Moon Sword immediately sshed out, and the man''s body immediately shattered into pieces.

    When the others saw this, they were iparably shocked.

    "You guys are next!"

    Su Yun raised his sword and rushed towards the remaining people.

    "Don''t be too arrogant!! Seal!"

    A middle-aged man shouted angrily. He spat out a pitch-ck door and collided with Su Yun. The door suddenly stopped a hundred meters away from Su Yun. The door opened and chains flew out from inside, wrapping around Su Yun''s hands and feet.

    "Seal!!" The middle-aged man shouted again. The chains shone and turned into shackles that were ced on his shoulders and neck.

    Vaguely, Su Yun felt that his soul seemed to be restrained a little.

    "The Sword Ancestor''s movement technique is powerful, so it''s not easy to kill him easily. Don''t worry about him anymore. Kill him first, and then we''ll encircle and annihte the Sword Ancestor together! Quickly!"

    The middle-aged man shouted at the people surrounding the Sword Ancestor.

    "Right! Kill Su Yun first!! Quick!" Qian Tian shouted from afar.

    "Kill me? Is it that easy?"

    Su Yun said indifferently. Then, he released Double Moon Sword from his hand, and the sword instantly flew out with a''whoosh ''sound. It carried divine power and stabbed towards the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man''s expression was extremely ugly and his eyes moved. If he did not dodge, he would definitely be pierced through by the sharp sword. If he dodged, then he would not be able to trap Su Yun.

    At this moment of confusion, a huge body rushed over. It held a seven-colored shield and directly blocked the man''s path. Double Moon Sword struck the shield, causing the shield to tremble endlessly. The burly man retreated repeatedly and almost collided with the man. Seeing the burly man in such a sorry state, the shock in the man''s eyes could not be concealed.

    He knew just how strong this big fellow was, but facing Su Yun''s attack, he was unable to resist.

    How was this possible? ?

    Everyone was shocked and thought, the shock Su Yun had brought them made them unable to believe that this person''s true strength was actually so terrifying¡­

    Although Su Yun was controlled, the pair of Moon Swords seemed to havee to life. Before it hit, it once again rushed forward and stabbed fiercely at the man.

    "Royal Ancestor! Protect me!!" The man shouted.

    "Don''t worry, I will protect you. The others will go kill Su Yun!!" The big man with the shield gritted his teeth and said. Then, he pounced towards Double Moon Sword.

    "Protect? How?"

    Su Yun secretly snorted, his eyes suddenly shed with a malicious light, followed by ripples around his body, arge number of sword intent surging around his body.

    When they sensed this strange change, everyone''s hearts trembled. The enchanting woman brought five or six experts and charged towards Su Yun.

    "Die!!!!"

    The enchanting woman shouted loudly. A sinister short saber shed towards Su Yun''s forehead. The short saber''s edge emitted mes, tearing space and time apart. It was especially terrifying. When the de edge approached Su Yun''s side, the space here actually started to tear apart and began to distort.

    But at the same time, arge number of ripples appeared in the air around Su Yun. Before those people could react to what was going on, they saw countless Qi swords spraying out from the ripples and fiercely stabbing towards the enchanting woman.

    "Ah?"

    The woman was shocked and hurriedly dodged, but it was toote. The Qi Sword instantly pierced through her body, causing her entire body to fall from the sky and her vitality to disappear.

    Another attack! How terrifying was the power of these Qi Swords? The enchanting woman was at least a neer to the Ruins Realm. Her physical body was definitely not weak, but when faced with this person''s Qi Sword attack, her body was like paper.

    "There''s only you left!"

    Su Yundan said. The Qi Sword flew out from the ripples in the void once again. It was like a locust, rushing towards those people. The Qi Sword that covered the sky and covered the sun was incalcble. It was like a sword tide that instantly drowned those people. When the sword tide disappeared, not a single person was left. There was only a bloody mist left in the air.

    The big man who was still fighting with Double Moon Sword saw this scene and was iparably shocked. His mind was distracted, and he was directly drilled into a hole by Double Moon Sword. His arm was sliced off, and arge piece of meat fell down.

    "What ¡­ what the hell are you doing!! A bunch of trash!!"

    The man who had restrained Su Yun was extremely angry and cursed inwardly. He suddenly turned around and directly ran away.

    Run away?

    The burly man was stunned.

    However, in the next second, the people over there had already rushed over, grabbing Double Moon Sword and hacking at him.

    The burly man hurriedly raised his sword again. But this time, However, it was far from as simple as before. This movebined with Su Yun''s enormous divine power and brute force, its power was exceptionally terrifying. The giant shield was originally shattered when itnded. The big man lost the giant shield and was instantly unable to defend himself. He was no match for Su Yun in terms of speed, unable to keep up with the rhythm, he was in a suppressed state. In the blink of an eye, his body was broken, and he also died under Su Yun''s sword.

    "They''re all trash!! Trash!!"

    Seeing this, Qian Tian understood that it was impossible to do anything to Su Yun anymore, so he directly turned around to flee.

    But how could Su Yun let them leave?

 Chapter 1433 Nine Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 1433 Nine Heavens</h4>

    Qian Tian is weak, There''s no way to get far, Su Yun stared at the man who had the means to suppress the seal, He leapt forward, His figure, which was as fast as light, could no longer catch the slightest bit of his figure. Feeling the pressureing from behind, the man''s entire body trembled fiercely. He felt regret in his heart. If he knew that Su Yun was so strong, he should have gone back and invited someone stronger to suppress him. He only thought that Su Yun''s strength was not as strong as the Divine Hawk Race''s. In their eyes, it could not be considered powerful. But they never thought that Su Yun alone was so terrifying.

    Was it the power of that vicious sword?

    The man didn''t know, but now he didn''t have time to think about it.

    Su Yun stretched out his hand behind him and grabbed at the void. The man who was still running with all his strength was pulled back. Before he could react, his arms were cut off and a divine force poured into his body, shattering all the immortal veins in his body.

    Puchi!

    The man spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.

    "Qin Qianlong!"

    Su Yun shouted.

    Qin Qianlong hurriedly rushed over from afar.

    "Sir!"

    "Bring him back and give him to Wei Ming. I want to know everything about him!" Su Yun threw the man over.

    Qin Qianlong grabbed it and nodded, "Yes!" Afterwards, he brought the man back to the camp like a chicken.

    The Sword Ancestor beside him had been looking at Su Yun. Ever since thest battle in the Immortal Court, Su Yun''s strength had increased by a lot. Such talent was simply so strong that it made people jealous.

    "Looks like I''m really old." The Sword Ancestor couldn''t help but feel so mncholy in his heart. Back then, when he used his sword to sweep across all worlds, it was rare for him to meet enemies. The sword broke through all enemies and stood at the peak. Although he was unfortunately separated by the hands of the traitors, he was fortunate to have the help of his descendants to reunite his soul. However, the vicissitudes of life had left him unable to keep up. No matter how glorious the sun was, there would be a moment when the curtain woulde to an end.

    The Sword Ancestor sighed and stood there quietly.

    He knew that Su Yun could handle the rest of the matter very well.

    Although Qian Tian was cunning, he was powerless against absolute strength. Not long after, he was captured by Su Yun.

    He had tried to resist, but it had no effect at all. On the contrary, the celestial veins in his body were shattered, his cultivation was crippled, and he was directly pulled back by Su Yun.

    Su Yun did not intend to interrogate these two people at all. In front of the Great Exquisite Technique, interrogating them was too troublesome. It was better to directly urge the Great Exquisite Technique to be simple, rough, but effective.

    Qian Tian obviously knew that Su Yun had the Great Exquisite Technique. After all, Great Linglong Pce had already surrendered to him, so he immediately nned tomit suicide and self-destruct his soul. But how could Su Yun give him a chance?

    After returning to their encampment, Su Yun and Wei Ming met once and walked towards the meeting hall. The two of them were also brought over by Qin Qianlong.

    Seeing Su Yun sitting on top, the two of them hurriedly knelt down.

    "Lord Su Yun ¡­ don''t kill us!! Don''t kill us!"

    The two of them shouted with tears in their hearts. They were all spied on by the Great Exquisite Technique. All the information was obtained by Su Yun, and it was no longer of any use. Su Yun could kill them without any scruples.

    "Don''t worry, if I wanted to kill you, I would have already made a move. I wouldn''t have brought you here. After all, I have nothing to ask!"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Then¡­ Lord Su Yun, what¡­ what do you want us to do?" Qian Tian asked carefully.

    Logically speaking, they were worthless. Their memories had been spied on and their cultivation had been crippled. Right now, they were no different from trash. Qian Tian knew very well that he could only pray for his life to be saved. As long as his life was still alive, nothing was important. If he lost his life, then it would really be over.

    "Very simple!"

    Su Yun said indifferently, "You guys go and bring me a letter. Go back and tell you the leader of the Eternal Heavenly Gods, Tian!"

    "What letter do you have?" Qian Tian asked in horror.

    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If people offend me, I will. If the Eternal Heavenly Gods continue to harass me, I guarantee that the Eternal Heavenly Gods will be the second immortal court!"

    Su Yun stared at Qian Tian and said indifferently, "Don''t forget, I have a fierce sword in my hand!"

    After saying that, Qian Tian''s heart trembled.

    Su Yun was right. He had a fierce sword in his hand. If he was forced to use the fierce sword, who in the entire Immortal Dimension could resist?

    "Scram!"

    Said Su Yundan.

    "Yes ¡­ Yes ¡­" Qian Tian hurriedly got up and ran out.

    Seeing this, the man beside him also wanted to run, but he was stopped by Su Yun.

    "Reporting, just one person is enough!"

    "You ¡­ you want to kill me ¡­" The man said in horror.

    "No, I won''t kill you. I''m not interested in your life." The corner of Su Yun''s mouth raised slightly, and he smiled, "However, someone is very interested in your life!"

    "Who?" The man trembled.

    "Me!!"

    An angry shout came from outside the room.

    The man was stunned for a moment, then turned around to look, only to see a group of Divine Eagle nsmen walking in.

    Su Yun stood up and walked out. As he passed by the door, he said to Yang Zi and the others, "You guys can handle it."

    ''"Thank you" Yang Zi whispered.

    Su Yun nodded and directly left. The fate of that man was already self-evident. How many people of the Divine Hawk Race had died at his hands? Yang Zi and the others already hated him to the bone. They wished they could eat his flesh alive, so they would definitely treat him well.

    However,pared to this, Su Yun was more concerned about the organization of the Eternal Heavenly Gods.

    From the memories of the man and Qian Tian, The Eternal Heavenly Gods Faction was an organization established in the ninth level of the Immortal Dimension, Its leader, Tian, is an extremely mysterious existence, It is said that long ago in Tian, they would be active in the Immortal World, Before the Immortal Court ruled the Immortal World, The Eternal Heavenly Gods had already existed, However, at that time, the Eternal Heavenly Gods were not strong, And Tian didn''t show up, Rarely in the organization, It wasn''t until Su Yun and the Immortal Court shed recently that he returned, After the reunification, Tian began to conquer forces and sects, recruit experts, He vaguely had the intention ofmanding the Immortal Realm, Originally, Tian was nning to recruit Su Yun, Then, he attacked the Immortal Court, However, seeing how powerful Su Yun was, Tian fell silent. He nned to let Su Yun and the people of the Immortal Court fight to the death first, After that, he summoned Su Yun. He didn''t intend to let go of any of the Divine Dragon Race, Divine Eagle Race, and other Ancient Strength Races. Rumor had it that Tian was extremely powerful. The Dark God Devil Technique he cultivated was said to be able to dominate the world and create space and time. It was especially terrifying. When the Eternal Heavenly Gods conquered the Divine Dragon Race, the four Heavenly Kings defeated Divine Dragon n Chief, causing the Divine Dragon Race to surrender. However, facing those forces that would rather die than surrender, the Eternal Heavenly Gods would take the most direct approach, and that was to ughter all of them.

    The Eternal Heavenly Gods acted in a very low-key manner. Tian had never attacked before, so it was impossible to guess his strength. The strength of the four Heavenly Kings was also unfathomable. Even Qian Tian did not have a concept. After all, Qian Tian had not met the four Heavenly Kings a few times, and it was impossible to tell their cultivation.

    Most likely, Qian Tian would lose his life this time, but this time, it also announced that Su Yun and the Eternal Heavenly Gods had officially begun a war. ording to the past urination of the Eternal Heavenly Gods, if they were unable to recruit Su Yun twice, then the third time, they would not be so gentle. Most likely, they would directly send experts to brutally suppress him. If they resisted, the Divine Hawk Race would end up like this.

    Su Yun did not expect another Eternal Heavenly God Group to emerge after the Immortal Court. No matter what, it was extremely peaceful. He had to let Wei Ming and Qin Qianlong prepare in advance. Without a doubt, the Eternal Heavenly God Group''s strength was stronger than the Immortal Court. Previously, they had only killed cats and dogs, and the real experts did not show up.

    "Nine Heavens?"

    Su Yun muttered, Sinking into thought, This ce wasn''t very resounding in the Immortal Dimension, Because it''s on a cloud mountain near the far east, Above Cloud Mountain, There was a spatial rift, Entering the crack, He also went to the Immortal Dimension, The Immortal Dimension has nine floors above it, There were not many immortal sects on each floor, However, there weren''t any spiritual resources that the immortals cared about in these areas. The more immortals moved up, the fewer immortals would be. By the ninth level, it could already be said to be a barrennd. Many immortal sects even moved their sect addresses to the ninth level. No one had expected that the Eternal Heavenly Gods would choose their address there.

    Now that the Eternal Heavenly Gods had repeatedly provoked Su Yun, the two forces were like fire and water. Su Yun also asked Su Liuluo to send some people over to investigate, only waiting for the results.

    However, the people who sent them were attacked by the Eternal Heavenly Gods. Few people returned, and the information they received was even more scarce.

    Su Yun knew that he was currently in a passive position. The current him and the Eternal Heavenly Gods were like the Immortal Court and his faction, one bright and one dark.

    "Big brother!"

    At this moment, Su Liuluo suddenly barged into Su Yun''s cultivation ground, his expression slightly panicked.

    Su Yun immediately stood up and asked, "What happened?"

    "Big brother, Wushuang Sect asks for help!!"

    Su Liuluo shouted.

    "Wushuang Sect?"

    Su Yun''s expression changed drastically.

    Shangguan Mei Yang?

    "The Eternal Heavenly Gods sent people to Wushuang Sect to ask Ao Wushuang to hand over Shangguan Mei Yang. Obviously, the Eternal Heavenly Gods knew about her rtionship with you, so they sent people here to take it. They must be trying to intimidate you!"

    "When the Immortal Court was here, they didn''t do such a thing. I didn''t expect them to be so despicable!"

    Su Yun was enraged, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Liuluo, tell Qin Qianlong and the others to get ready immediately. Send someone to support Wushuang Sect, I will go first!"

    "Then what about the base?"

    Su Liuluo hurriedly asked.

    "The Sword Ancestor and the Sect Leader are here. How dare they be so presumptuous? If we really cause a battle between the Great Devil and the Great Immortal, I''m afraid the entire Immortal Dimension will copse! I believe the Eternal Heavenly Gods will properly assess this."

    Su Yun said, then directly jumped out of the door and rushed out of the encampment.

    Before he left, he didn''t forget to bring a teleportation token. If an emergency urred, he could directly crush the token and return to his base.

 Chapter 1434 In Hot Haste

    <h4>Chapter 1434 In Hot Haste</h4>

    Su Yun had not contacted Wushuang Sect for a long time, The aim is to dilute rtions with Wushuang Sect, Previously, he had fought with the Immortal Court. The huge Immortal Court was a giant in front of Wushuang Sect. He couldn''t look up to it. Wushuang Sect had taken good care of Su Qing''er, and Shangguan Mei Yang was Su Qing''er''s master. No matter what, Su Yun didn''t want to implicate them. But he didn''t expect that the Immortal Court didn''t touch Wushuang Sect. Instead, the Eternal Heavenly Gods stretched out their hands.

    From this, it could be seen that the Eternal Heavenly Gods were even more shameless than the Immortal Court and did not hesitate to do so.

    What Su Yun disliked the most was that others threatened him with his rtives and friends. In his opinion, this was an act that broke through the bottom line, and Su Yun was never soft-hearted towards this kind of behavior.

    Relying on Su Yun''s current cultivation, it did not take long to reach Wushuang Sect, but at this moment, Wushuang Sect was in a state of scorched earth and mes of war.

    The gate of Wushuang Sect had copsed. The disciples of Wushuang Sect had gathered together. Ao Wushuang pulled Shangguan Guan Qingcheng and Shangguan Mei Yang and led a group of elites to temporarily retreat from the forbidden area of Wushuang Sect.

    There were a total of 700 spirit formations in Wushuang Sect, each of which he had personally blessed. However, facing these experts from the Eternal Heavenly Gods, these 700 spirit formations were like paper paste. With a single palm strike, they were all shattered.

    Ao Wushuang wasn''t an idiot, As can be seen from this strike, Someone extraordinary, He was only a peak Ling Xuan God, or had he just reached this realm, The majority of the people in the sect were at the Ling Xuan Immortal Stage, and very few had stepped into the Ling Xuan God Stage. Only Shangguan Mei Yang had stepped into the Immortal Lake not long ago. This was the result of her obtaining the benefits of the Immortal Lake. There must be experts at the Ruins Realm amongst the opponent''s experts. This kind of expert could be said to be a powerful barrier. They could not move, let alone cross it.

    The disciples rushed forward and fell down one after another. The disparity in strength was too great. They were simply unable to fight. Helplessly, Ao Wushuang had no choice but to order the disciples to flee on their own. As for himself, he brought his men back to guard the forbidden area. He believed that the other party wasing for him. Ordinary disciples would definitely not make things difficult for him.

    A few Eternal Heavenly Gods discovered Ao Wushuang and the others who had retreated to guard the forbidden area. They immediately rushed over. However, the most ordinary disciples on the other side disyed the strength of the Ling Xuan God, which was especially terrifying.

    "Close the Forbidden Gate!"

    Ao Wushuang threw back these people with a wave of his unparalleled fist and shouted loudly at the elders inside.

    "Yes."

    The elder responded and activated the mechanism. The huge and heavy door slowly descended. With a rumble, the forbidden area door closed.

    This was a cemetery set up by the Ao n''s ancestor. Other than the Ao n, no one else was allowed to enter, so it was called a forbidden area. However, although this was a cemetery, it was also a refuge. In order to prevent future generations from being suppressed by powerful enemies, the Ao n''s ancestor had specially set up this ce to protect them.

    "Sect Leader, what exactly is going on? Why is this Eternal Heavenly God Tribe attacking us?"

    The entrance to the forbidden area was closed, and everyone was temporarily safe. First Elder, who had survived the cmity, asked solemnly.

    ''"The Eternal Heavenly Gods have only recently moved to the Immortal Dimension. I don''t know much about them, but I have learned from the disciples outside that this force is very powerful. It is no weaker than the Immortal Court. They have conquered the East and the West to make countless immortal sects submit. Now, it is extremely powerful. I''m afraid that they attacked us today to make us submit!"

    Ao Wushuang asked with a calm face, "Has a request for help been issued?"

    "It has already been sent out. Sect Leader Xuan Huang of the Divine Profound Sect and the Abbot of the Angry Buddha Temple should be on their way by now. We only need to hold on for a while longer before we can get reinforcements." Said First Elder.

    When Ao Wushuang heard this, he was not as happy as he had imagined. His expression was still very ugly.

    Even if the powers of these two immortal sects arrived, would they be able to resolve Wushuang Sect''s crisis?

    Ao Wushuang took a deep breath and said to the crowd, "Wait here. I will enter the cemetery. No one else is allowed to enter the cemetery. Do you understand?"

    "Father, what are you going to do?" The pale-faced Shangguan Mei Yang asked anxiously.

    Today''s danger made her exceptionally painful. Many people she knew in the past fell one by one, but she could only watch helplessly, unable to do anything. This feeling was unforgettable in her entire life.

    Perhaps today was the end of Wushuang Sect.

    Explosions rang out from outside, and the buildings in the sect copsed one by one, with a particrly terrifying rumble.

    "Miss, there''s no need to be afraid. This servant has already sent someone to inform Young Master Su Yun. Young Master Su Yun will definitelye to save us!" Shangguan Mei Yangforted in a low voice.

    Unexpectedly, Shangguan Mei Yang''s expression changed drastically when she heard this. She turned around and red at the girl angrily, "Qing Shui!! How can you make your own decision?! Who told you to do this?"

    "Young miss ¡­" Seeing that his own young miss was so ugly, Qing Shui was so scared that he retreated repeatedly. "Young miss, Young master Su Yun ¡­ Young master Su Yun killed President Xian. His strength ¡­ must be very strong, he must have a way ¡­"

    "But do you know who we are facing? What if Su Yun is defeated? Are you here to drag him to his death?" Shangguan Mei Yang was extremely angry. Her pink hair was flung around randomly, and her pair of eyes were especially terrifying. Qing Shui''s entire body trembled when she saw it.

    "Miss¡­ I was wrong¡­" Qing Shui cried.

    It was useless to me her now. Shangguan Mei Yang was extremely distressed, but since she was trapped here, it was impossible for her to contact Su Yun.

    What should we do?

    Shangguan Mei Yang was extremely anxious. She looked at the others, only to see that at this moment, everyone''s faces were filled with despair. Everyone''s eyes were confused and helpless.

    "How could this be?" Shangguan Mei Yang''s lips turned pale and her delicate body lightly swayed as she leaned weakly against the wall.

    "Mei Yang, don''t worry. Everything will be fine. Very soon, we will be safe." Upper Guan Qingcheng quickly walked over and gently hugged his daughter as he spoke.

    "Mother" Shangguan Mei Yang hugged Shangguan Guan Qingcheng tightly.

    Bang!

    At this time, an intense explosion suddenly sounded from outside the forbidden area. Immediately after, the entire forbidden area shook. The people inside were shaken to the point that they could not even stand firmly.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Are they¡­ goe to attack?" "

    "Everyone be careful!"

    Shouted First Elder.

    Everyone was terrified as they stared at the entrance of the forbidden area.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    The explosions became more and more intense. Clearly, the people from the Eternal Heavenly Gods outside had already begun to attack the gate.

    Although the forbidden area gate was forged by Ao Wushuang''s ancestors and was far from beingparable to the strength of a sect''s barrier, it was still impossible for it to protect experts of the Ruins Realm for the rest of their lives. Facing such an attack, it wouldn''t be long before it would shatter.

    Crack.

    Suddenly, a crack appeared on the door.

    Everyone looked at the crack and fear filled their hearts. Some of them even screamed in fear.

    The door¡­ Is about to break¡­

    "What are you panicking about? At most, you''ll die!! A person''s life will always experience death. It''s just a matter of time!"

    At this moment, an old and hoarse voice came from within the forbidden area.

    Everyone looked over, only to see Ao Wushuang, who had entered the forbidden area earlier, walking towards the outside. However, beside him was an old man wearing a gray robe.

    The old man looked like a candle in the wind and was about to be buried in the earth. His entire body was iparably thin, but his eyes were shining brightly.

    "This is¡­ the old sect leader?"

    Upper Guan Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, but First Elder, who was beside him, recognized this person.

    "I didn''t expect that the old man would want to guard the tombs for my ancestors before he died, but I still can''t live peacefully. It seems like I can''t wait to die in the cemetery when something like this happens in Wushuang Sect!"

    The old man said indifferently and headed straight for the entrance of the forbidden area.

    "Mother, who is this old man?"

    "He''s your grandfather!"

    Ao Wushuang said.

    "Grandfather?"

    Shangguan Mei Yang was stunned.

    The old man turned his head and looked at the girl in Guan Qingcheng''s arms. His pair of bright eyes burst out with a bright light.

    "Ling Xuan Divine Realm? Good!! Good!! I didn''t expect my Ao n''s juniors to be so capable. They are so young and have such a cultivation. If we can survive this cmity, our Ao n will definitely rise!"

    "Grandfather" Shangguan Mei Yang called out.

    The old man took off a ring from his hand and said, She handed it to Shangguan Mei Yang. "Grandpa has heard of you a long time ago, I originally wanted this brat to pick you up earlier, but he''s like me. He''s stubborn for many years and can''t change. However, I''m already old. ording to the instructions left behind by my ancestors, I have to enter the cemetery to guard the tomb until I go to bed. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Grandpa saw you for the first time. Take this ring and make good use of it! "

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s eyes were slightly wet. She took the ring and nodded, "Thank you, grandfather."

    "Father, this ring¡­"

    "Shut up! Let''s deal with the matter before us first."

    The old man, Ao Tianxing, said indifferently.

    Seeing Ao Wushuang''s expression, Shangguan Mei Yang knew that this ring was no small matter. She put it on and instantly discovered that the immortal energy in her body had changed. She had an impulse to change its quality. The purity of the immortal energy had reached an unprecedented level.

    Over time, Shangguan Mei Yang''s achievements would definitely surpass Ao Wushuang''s. Everyone thought this in their hearts.

    Boom!

    Right at this moment, the entrance to the forbidden area suddenly shattered. A wave of Qi sprayed out from the crack in the entrance, engulfing in a terrifying destructive force, fiercely tearing apart everything around it.

    Ao Wushuang immediately urged his breath to resist.

    However, in the next second, an even more terrifying divine force came in and smashed into his body without hesitation. Ao Wushuang was shaken back repeatedly, and blood oozed out from the corner of his mouth.

    However, very quickly, this aura was forced back by a more pure and powerful divine force.

    Old Master Ao took action.

    "Almighty, why did you descend on my Wushuang Sect? I wonder what you have to do!"

    Ao Tianxing spoke faintly, his voice ringing out like a bell, forcing the other party back three points in terms of momentum.

 Chapter 1435 Feng Yun Of Wushuang

    <h4>Chapter 1435 Feng Yun Of Wushuang</h4>

    "The Eternal Heavenly Gods have descended here. It''s better for you to obedientlye out and ept your surrender, so that you won''t lose your lives in a fightter!"

    A voice came from outside the forbidden area. Afterwards, terrifying divine power rushed towards this ce, tearing apart the entire forbidden area''s entrance.

    Ao Tianxing stepped on his left foot and released his divine power. A golden shield appeared in front of him, blocking the iing power.

    "The Eternal Heavenly Gods have never had anything to do with me, Wushuang Sect. Why did you send me here to cause trouble today?"

    Ao Tianxing slowly walked out of the forbidden area with his hands behind his back. Although his body was bent and he was old, he had an aura different from that of a strong young man. Just going to that battle gave off a surging feeling.

    From the looks of it, Ao Wushuang Sect wasn''t the only one in Wushuang.

    "Ao Tianxing?"

    Among the Eternal Heavenly Gods, someone recognized this old man.

    "King Li?"

    Ao Tianxing frowned. He looked at one of the Eternal Heavenly Gods outside. That person wasn''t tall, and his figure was slightly bloated. However, his entire body was filled with a tyrannical force field that no stranger could enter. He was especially powerful. Many people cried out in rm when they heard Ao Tianxing''s address.

    King Force! The existence of the Immortal Dimension stretched back tens of thousands of years. It was said that he had entered the Immortal Dimension with strength, and his brute force was iparably powerful. Being able to tear apart dragons with his bare hands, he was known as the number one power in the King Li originally had a sect, but it was destroyed by his enemies, and his whereabouts were unknown. He never thought that he would actually join the Eternal Heavenly Gods.

    "King Li, you are at least a hero, but I didn''t expect you to be theckeys of the Eternal Heavenly Gods and bite people everywhere. You''ve really damaged your reputation back then!" Ao Tianxing said coldly.

    "The wise are the wise, my master Tian can provide me with a better cultivation environment, help me to step into a higher realm, why should I still tangle with that useless reputation? "We have onlye here today for one purpose. We want you Wushuang Sect to surrender to us and hand over one of your Wushuang Sect. In this way, Wushuang Sect will survive and will not be destroyed by us!"

    "You want someone?" "Who do you want?" Ao Tianxing frowned.

    King Li raised his hand and pointed at Guan Qingcheng. To be exact, he was pointing at the girl in Guan Qingcheng''s arms.

    Seeing this, Ao Wushuang''s expression changed drastically. He stood in front of Shangguan Mei Yang and said angrily, "You want my daughter?"

    "Then do you want to hand it over or not?"

    The Force King said indifferently. His words were filled with arrogance, and the domineering force field seemed to be spreading, wanting to cover that end.

    "Why do you want my granddaughter?" Ao Tianxing said coldly. He did not think that the King of Strength had taken a fancy to Shangguan Mei Yang. Although Shangguan Mei Yang''s beauty was not bad, how could there be fewer women in the immortal world with such a beautiful appearance? There was no need for King Li to go all out for Shangguan Mei Yang.

    "You don''t need to know this. As long as you understand that if you surrender and give her up, then your lives in Wushuang Sect will be saved. Otherwise, you will die!"

    King Li said tyrannically. He didn''t intend to negotiate with the people from Wushuang Sect at all. Instead, he used an order tone. Because under the absolute power of their Eternal Heavenly Gods, Wushuang Sect had no room to resist.

    How could Ao Tianxing and Ao Wushuang not know this? The two of them fell silent.

    The King of Strength was not the strongest amongst the Eternal Heavenly Gods. Beside him was a blue-haired middle-aged man. The man had his hands behind his back and was silent. He watched all of this quietly. His aura was restrained and his strength was unfathomable. From the position he stood and the fact that the King of Strength''s force field did not cover him, it could be seen that his status was not inferior to the King of Strength.

    Ao Tianxing was able to deal with the King of Strength on his own, but what about the middle-aged man? What about the rest of the Eternal Heavenly Gods? If there was really a fight, Wushuang Sect would definitely be a one-sided situation.

    "Sect Leader!!"

    At this moment, a figure quietly rushed over from afar.

    Seeing this person, Ao Wushuang''s expression was slightly happy as he asked anxiously, "Did the people from the Divine Mysterious Sect and the Angry Buddha Temple arrive?"

    "We''re here, they''re here!!"

    That person said excitedly.

    Hearing this, Ao Wushuang''s tense face finally rxed a little. Although the two sects could not solve the problem, one more power meant one more chance of winning.

    "They''re finally here!! They''re finally here!!"

    "The Divine Mysterious Sect and I, Wushuang Sect, have known each other for many years. The rtionship between the two sects is the same. How can they note now that I, Wushuang Sect, am in a great cmity? The Abbot of Angry Buddha Temple takes Buddha Dharma as his ownw and haspassion in his heart. He will not stand idly by and watch this ce suffer!"

    "Great! We''re saved!"

    The elders of Wushuang Sect were excited.

    Soon, a powerful aura surged out from the surroundings. Arge number of immortal shadows rushed towards them. Ao Wushuang and Ao Tianxing looked at those shadows.

    No mistake! It was precisely the people from the Angry Buddha Temple and the Divine The leaders of the two sects were none other than Xuan Huang and Angry Buddha Abbot!

    The two of them didn''t turn their eyes and stared straight at the forbidden area. They also flew straight towards the forbidden area, their speed extremely fast.

    Ao Wushuangughed loudly and cupped his fists, "Brother Xuan Huang, how are you? Abbot Angry Buddha, Wushuang has seen a master here!"

    "Brother Wushuang, you don''t look too good."

    Xuan Huang said indifferently. He flew over, but he didn''t stand on Wushuang Sect''s side. Instead, he turned around andnded on the other side of the Eternal Heavenly Gods.

    The same was true of the Angry Buddha Abbot. With a thought of the Buddhistnguage, Xuan Huangnded beside the King of Force. The disciples of the Divine Mysterious Sect and the Angry Buddha Temple immediately crashed towards him. In the blink of an eye, countless figures filled the forbidden area of Wushuang Sect.

    Seeing this, Ao Wushuang''s smile stiffened and his face turned extremely pale.

    "Brother Xuan Huang, Master Abbot, you¡­"

    "Looks like these two sects are not here to help you Wushuang Sect!" King Li said indifferently, a thick smile appearing in his eyes. He liked Ao Wushuang''s current expression, giving him the feeling that he was in control of the entire situation.

    "Brother Wushuang, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. I''m not here today to help you. On the contrary, I''m here to persuade Brother Wushuang to get lost and restrain his horse. Quickly join the Eternal Heavenly Gods. Don''t go further and further down the wrong path!"

    Xuan Huang said in a low voice, his voice filled with a trace of coldness.

    "You ¡­"

    "I didn''t expect that the Divine Mysterious Sect and the Angry Buddha Temple would join the Eternal Heavenly Gods Faction. This force is indeed very capable. If the Immortal Court is here, I''m afraid it won''t be able to withstand your attacks, right?" Ao Tianxing slowly closed his eyes and said indifferently.

    "Amitabha, good is good. What the Eternal Heavenly Gods have done is the righteousness of heaven and earth. It is enough to save all living beings. As a member of the Buddhist sect, we naturally have to do our utmost for this. In the future, when we cultivate the Grand Dao, we will see the Buddha and the Buddha will definitely praise our actions." Abbot Angry Buddha said slowly.

    "Bah!"

    Ao Wushuang spat and angrily said, "Righteousness? Saving all living beings? How many sects have been destroyed by the Eternal Heavenly Gods? How many creatures have been ughtered? Don''t you know? If this is also saving all living beings, then wouldn''t all the so-called evils of the Heavens and Worlds be saving all living beings? Then the Immortal Court wasn''t saving all living beings? Why didn''t you follow the people of the Angry Buddha Temple?"

    "Benefactor Wushuang has a demonic barrier in his heart. If you need Pudu, I will help you correct your misguided heart!" The Angry Buddha Abbot shouted in a low voice.

    As his voice fell, the Angry Buddha Abbot leapt forward and rushed towards Ao Wushuang. With a palm strike, his palm was full of firepower, and his violent aura was like a tornado of wind and clouds.

    "Shuang''er! Don''t force it!" Ao Tianxing said solemnly.

    "Father, please rest assured!!"

    Ao Wushuang shouted and jumped out, punching towards the Angry Buddha Abbot.

    "Wushuang Art!!"

    The fist tip surged with endless mysteries as it swept through the surroundings with unparalleled power of Wushuang towards the Angry Buddha Abbot.

    Bang!

    The two of them shed head-on, but they were evenly matched. They were both pushed back and met their opponents in chess.

    "Great Compassion Curse!"

    The Angry Buddha Abbot was infuriated by Ao Wushuang''s actions. He no longer had any scruples and attacked with anger, summoning a terrifying amount of anger.

    He roared out a Buddhist curse, and huge words with mes flew out of his mouth, bombarding Ao Wushuang.

    "Wushuang Divine Fist!"

    Ao Wushuang did not dodge, directly resisting the anger of the Buddha. The fist tip contained the general momentum of heaven and earth, unparalleled in the world, smashing towards the Buddha character. In an instant, the Buddha character was sted away without a trace.

    The Angry Buddha Abbot was furious, his moves became even more vicious and swift. He roared, "You will die without a doubt!"

    That palm directly shed towards Ao Wushuang, as if it was going to tear Ao Wushuang apart with a terrifying rage!

    The power of the Buddhist energy in his anger had increased by an unknown amount, and as the anger of the Buddha Angry Abbot continued to increase, his ability was still increasing. It seemed that his current strength had already surpassed that of an existence of the same level, and he was already a transcendent person.

    "Not good, if this continues, Wushuang will lose!"

    Ao Tianxing''s voice gradually sank.

    The Anger Buddha Sutra cultivated by the Anger Buddha Abbot is an unfathomable Buddhist technique in Buddhism, Focusing on anger transforming into Buddhist power, Anger arose in his heart, With a heart full of business aspirations, willpower, "strength make all things in heaven and earth, Buddhism is all-epassing, Originally, the monks cherishedpassion. However, the Angry Buddha Scripture cherished killing and violence. It focused on eliminating evil and saving lives. Although the Angry Buddha Scripture was a sectarian Buddhist technique, it was powerful. Especially in this situation, the more angry the Angry Buddha Abbot was, the stronger he became. If this continued, Ao Wushuang would have no advantage.

    Sure enough, the Angry Buddha Abbot rushed over and struck several palms in session. His palms were astonishing, causing Ao Wushuang to retreat repeatedly, unable to retaliate and blindly defending.

    The battle seemed to have be clear.

    "Benefactor, it''s over!!"

    The Angry Buddha abbot suddenly shouted in a low voice. Then, a burst of mes appeared from his entire body. Within the mes, there seemed to be the image of the Angry Buddha. His palm strike was extremely powerful and terrifying.

    Ao Wushuang''s eyes turned cold, but at this moment, he didn''t have the slightest bit of fear. He simrly punched out, but at the instant the fist tip was punched out, a strange energy lingered on his fist! !

    "Divine power!!"

    Someone cried out in rm.

    "He used a magic treasure?"

    "Damn it! The abbot will definitely not be able to defeat shen power with immortal energy alone!"

    Seeing this, the Angry Buddha Abbot''s heart skipped a beat.

    Emotional Ao Wushuang had always been showing weakness, deliberately looking for an opportunity to kill him in one blow?

    If he continued with this move, he would definitely be defeated. The strength of his divine power was absolutely iparable to immortal energy.

    The Angry Buddha Abbot''s eyes shed with killing intent, but there was nothing he could do about it, so he could only forcefully ept it.

    But in that instant, a cold snort suddenly appeared from the crowd of Eternal Heavenly Gods.

    This snort was exceptionally cold, and it also contained terrifying divine power. It struck Ao Wushuang''s body iparably swiftly, causing his body to retreat several steps and his movements to be interrupted.

    The Angry Buddha Abbot''s eyes shone with golden light, and he didn''t show any mercy at all. He pped Ao Wushuang''s chest with his palm.

    Puchi!

    Ao Wushuang coughed out blood essence as he flew out and crashed into the forbidden wall, seriously injured.

 Chapter 1436 An Arrogant Person

    <h4>Chapter 1436 An Arrogant Person</h4>

    "So despicable!!"

    Everyone was furious when they saw this scene.

    Ao Tianxing even rushed out and shook back the Angry Buddha Abbot. He shouted, "Shameless!!! Unable to fight, you actually secretly attacked!! Are all of you Eternal Heavenly Gods like this?"

    Everyone in Wushuang Sect was enraged and ambushed! Or was it the unfathomable gray-robed middle-aged man? How despicable was this? The Angry Buddha Abbot knew that Ao Wushuang had been ambushed, but he still didn''t stop. Instead, he directly threw himself over. He was truly shameless.

    ''"Ao Wushuang used his magic treasure without permission. We haven''t said that he''s despicable yet. How can you say that we''re shameless? Besides, this was originally an unfair battle. The Abbot of Angry Buddha held back his hands everywhere, harboringpassion and couldn''t bear to hurt him. However, Ao Wushuang didn''t know what was good for him. Every move was a killing move. Did he treat the Buddha''s patience towards him as weak? Why should he be so polite?"

    The grey-robed middle-aged man beside the King of Strength said indifferently. He did not seem to be ashamed of the sneak attack he had just carried out. Instead, he forcefully described the ck one as white.

    "Your Excellency is also considered a senior, yet you are so shameless towards this junior. If all the Eternal Heavenly Gods are like this, then why would I, Wushuang Sect, join?" Ao Tianxing was furious and shouted in a low voice.

    "That''s right ¡­ Even if I die, I won''t join the Eternal Heavenly God Faction. Don''t even think about letting me hand over my daughter!" Ao Wushuang said angrily as he was supported up by someone with a bloody smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "Looks like you guys are not going to take a toast!"

    The grey-robed middle-aged man closed his eyes and gently shook his head.

    King Li understood and said indifferently, "Then there''s no need to waste time. Wushuang Sect is unwilling to submit, let alone hand over people. We can only follow the rules of the Eternal Heavenly Gods." Listen up, from now on, everyone in Wushuang Sect will be listed as enemies. Kill anyone you see that has anything to do with Wushuang Sect! There was no need to be soft-hearted! "Let them know what will happen if they go against the will of the Eternal Heavenly Gods!"

    "Yes!"

    As soon as his voice fell, the Eternal Heavenly Gods charged towards these people from Wushuang Sect.

    There was no need to waste any more time. Since the people of Wushuang Sect chose to resist, they could only use force to make the other party submit.

    "Stop!!!"

    Right at this moment, a delicate shout sounded.

    King Li and the others frowned and looked in the direction of the voice, only to see that the person who spoke was actually Shangguan Mei Yang.

    "I don''t know why you want to capture me, but if you don''t stop, I will immediatelymit suicide!"

    At this time, Shangguan Mei Yang pulled out a dagger that was exposed by the cold edge from somewhere and directly pressed it against her chest. The dagger was attached with immortal energy. If she stabbed it, even her soul would be destroyed.

    "Stop!"

    The grey-robed middle-aged man spoke faintly.

    Everyone stopped and looked at Shangguan Mei Yang.

    Sure enough, these people were here for Shangguan Mei Yang, and they still had to live!

    "Girl, what are you doing?" King Li asked.

    "Didn''t you want me, Wushuang Sect, to submit? We promised to submit ¡­ I ¡­ will obediently follow you back!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang bit her pink lips and whispered.

    "Yang''er! Don''t say anything. Follow your mother and leave first. Father will deal with this ce."

    Ao Wushuang said in a deep voice.

    "Father, grandfather, Yang''er knew that if she did this, Wushuang Sect would be humiliated and Wushuang Sect''s reputation would be ruined. But no matter what, it was better than being buried here. Although Yang''er was a girl, she also understood the principle that a man can yield. We Wushuang Sect have lost so many disciples in the hands of their Eternal Heavenly Gods. Don''t you want to take revenge? "Submission is only temporary humiliation. It does not mean eternal humiliation. When we be stronger in the future, we will still have a chance, right?"

    Shangguan Mei Yang felt bitter in her heart, but she understood that if she still refused to yield, there would only be one ending. Everyone here would die, and she would not be able to escape capture or even be killed. Instead, she would rather endure humiliation for the time being, and wait for another opportunity to plot something else in the future.

    Ao Tianxing and Ao Wushuang were both stubborn and unwilling to submit, but Shangguan Mei Yang could see through them ording to their motherhood.

    The grey-robed middle-aged man nodded repeatedly and said indifferently, "This girl has a long-term vision, and her wisdom root is not bad. If it weren''t for your special use, I would have wanted to take you in as a disciple!"

    "Senior, may I ask why you want to take me?" Shangguan Mei Yang hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice.

    "I heard you have a disciple, The name is Su Qing''er, and this Su Qing''er is precisely Su Yun''s weakness. However, since Su Qing''er left Wushuang Sect, she has disappeared and is difficult to find. If we can use your name to recall Su Qing''er and take her down, we will definitely be able to exchange for a vicious sword. It is said that in Su Yun''s heart, nothing canpare to this Su Qing''er.

    The gray-robed man did not conceal his intentions and directly told the people in Wushuang Sect that he did not intend to harm Shangguan Mei Yang''s life.

    "Qing''er?"

    Shangguan Mei Yang was stunned for a moment, and her eyes moved slightly. She then said, "I don''t know where Qing''er is right now, but it''s useless for you to capture me!"

    "You don''t have to worry about this. We will bring you back and someone will use the Heart Reading Technique on you. If you really don''t know, then tell me about it." The gray-robed man said, but he didn''t mention letting Shangguan Mei Yang go.

    Shangguan Mei Yang''s eyes trembled slightly, and her face turned especially pale.

    No¡­ I can''t betray Qing''er, let alone Su Yun.

    She lowered her eyes and suddenly regretted it. If she did this, wouldn''t she be using Su Yun and Su Qing''er''s lives to exchange for her own? ?

    "How is it? Are the people of Wushuang Sect submitting or resisting? Make your decision. There''s no need to waste any more time." King Li said, his voice filled with impatience.

    Shangguan Mei Yang lowered her head and turned to look at her parents. Suddenly, a brilliant smile appeared on her lips.

    "Father, mother, grandfather, Yang''er will not forget you."

    Shangguan Mei Yang chuckled softly, then turned around and walked over.

    Hearing this, Ao Wushuang was stunned.

    What did this mean?

    However, the next second, Ao Wushuang''s expression changed drastically.

    He could feel the aura in Shangguan Mei Yang''s body quietly surging towards his brain.

    Was she going to destroy her memories and prevent the people of the Eternal Heavenly Gods from reading them? ?

    "No!! Yang''er!!"

    Ao Wushuang shouted loudly and hurriedly rushed forward.

    However, the gray-robed middle-aged man seemed to have noticed Shangguan Mei Yang''s strange behavior. He snorted coldly and said angrily, "You don''t even know how to live or die, yet you still dare to y tricks at such a critical juncture? King Li! Kill for me, there''s no need to talk to these people anymore!! Kill!!"

    King Li was stunned. He did not know that Shangguan Mei Yang intended to destroy his memories. However, the middle-aged man in grey had already spoken. He did not hesitate to rush towards Ao Wushuang. Xuan Huang and the Angry Buddha Abbot did not hesitate to kill the people in Wushuang Sect.

    ''"Amazing! Amazing! You truly are worthy of being from the Eternal Heavenly Gods. These people are truly amazing. Do you bully others like this because of their numbers and profound cultivation? I believe that all the sects in the Immortal Dimension will not submit to you when news of todayes out. Once the Immortal Sect forms an alliance and forms a resistance army, I think your Eternal Heavenly Gods will have to follow the same path as the Immortal Court!"

    Right at this moment, a voice floated over, followed by a slender sword flying from afar, directly piercing in front of the Wushuang Sect''s people.

    As the swordnded on the ground, sword qi surged out from the sword like a tide, sweeping towards the people of the Eternal Heavenly Gods.

    "Who is it!"

    King Li shouted.

    However, a pitch-ck figurended in front of him like a bolt of ck lightning.

    "Where did this brate from? He actually dares to meddle in the affairs of the Eternal Heavenly Gods?! Die!!"

    Xuan Huang shouted and punched Su Yun.

    Su Yun was wearing a cloak, he did not see the person clearly, but the powerful king and the gray-robed middle-aged man were backing him up, Xuan Huang had no scruples at all.

    However, Xuan Huang regretted this punch, because a more vast and terrifying sword qi wrapped itself around him, like a meat grinder that fiercely swept towards his arm.

    Xuan Huang''s expression changed drastically. This fellow in front of him clearly had a sharp sword on the ground, how could he release such terrifying sword qi? He wanted to pull out his hand, but it was toote. The sword energy directly shattered his arm. His immortal energy was like paper paste, unable to defend at all. He was also thrown out. One of his arms was crippled, and everything was within lightning flint.

    Xuan Huang was defeated in one move?

    "Huh?"

    The grey-robed middle-aged man frowned.

    "Shameless people, don''t be embarrassed here. Scram!"

    Su Yun withdrew his hand, sword qi wrapped around his body, and said indifferently to Xuan Huang.

    The King of Force and the Abbot of Angry Buddha both frowned.

    "What astonishing strength. This young man doesn''t look as weak as he seems."

    Everyone''s thoughts, even though they only had one move, were extremely shocking.

    "Who are you?"

    King Li asked in a deep voice.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that today, if you don''t bring Shangguan Mei Yang with you, you won''t be able to annihte Wushuang Sect!" Su Yun said.

    When King Li heard this, he secretly snorted, "Brat, what a big tone. Do you know who we are?"

    "The Eternal Heavenly Gods!"

    "You know who we are, yet you dare to be so arrogant? Don''t tell me you don''t know how to write the word''death ''? Get lost! Otherwise, I''ll kill you as well!"

    The King of Force roared angrily, his voice sounding like a flood bell, and the sound waves directly dispersed, colliding with Su Yun.

    However, Su Yun did not move at all and was not affected at all.

    "A bunch of mobs, why wouldn''t you dare to be arrogant?"

    Su Yun stared at King Li and the others and said in a deep voice, "I advise you to get lost earlier, so that you won''t be unable to leaveter!"

    "Berserker! Do you really think you''re invincible under the heavens? I didn''t know that we were going to kill you, but crush the ants and see how I kill you!!!"

    King Li was furious, so he wanted to rush up andpete with Su Yun.

    "To deal with such an ignorant person, Lord Heli Wang will personally take action? Wait for this old man to capture him!"

    The Angry Buddha Abbot snorted and jumped up. The Buddhistnguage was spoken. Su Yun''s arrogant words infuriated him.

 Chapter 1437 Youre Still a Little Short

    <h4>Chapter 1437 You''re Still a Little Short</h4>

    "Abbot Angry Buddha? You don''t deserve to fight with me. If you really want to fight, King Li, you cane with me!"

    Su Yun nced at the Angry Buddha Abbot who rushed over and said straightforwardly.

    What kind of arrogance was this? A person was actually not worthy to fight with him, yet he still wanted to fight with King Li? If this person wasn''t an idiot, then that person''s strength was indeed very strong.

    King Li clenched his fists tightly, but he didn''t make a move. Since Abbot Angry Buddha had gone up, he could also help him probe the young man''s real situation. The reason why Xuan Huang''s move was defeated just now was because he was too careless. Abbot Angry Buddha was already prepared, and he didn''t know what kind of situation it would be.

    Su Yun''s words fiercely provoked the Angry Buddha Abbot. He was angry. Looking at the man''s indifferent gaze, he became more and more angry, more and more angry.

    Is this guy an idiot? He knew that the person in front of him was the Angry Buddha Abbot and could not be angered, but he actually said such words. The angrier the Angry Buddha Abbot was, the stronger his strength would be. Interesting. Looks like he''s just an ignorant arrogant fellow.

    King Li''s heart suddenly burst intoughter.

    The Angry Buddha Abbot''s figure was like fire, carrying a zing battle intent. With a palm strike, there was a 10,000-character seal in his palm, seemingly capable of epassing everything.

    However, the moment the palm print arrived, Su Yun formed a finger and poked into his palm.

    Puchi.

    The Angry Buddha Abbot''s palm was instantly pierced through, and he quickly retreated.

    Seeing this, King Li was stunned.

    The gray-robed man also frowned.

    What a sharp attack! Not only was this person''s moves exceptionally exquisite, but his destructive power was also astonishing. He was a pure sword cultivator, and his sword dao attainments were extremely high.

    The people in Wushuang Sect didn''t think so. Su Yun always had his back to them, and he was wearing a cloak, so he couldn''t see clearly. However, Shangguan Mei Yang covered her lips with her small hand. She was surprised and excited. She knew who this person was in front of her. She never thought that this person would actuallye, and she came alone.

    Was he really not afraid? Didn''t he know that these people wereing for him?

    Su Yun stood there straight, motionless, his sword eyes sharp, giving people a kind of stubbornness that would rather fold than bend.

    Abbot Angry Buddha knew that this person was not as easy to deal with as he had imagined. He snorted silently. Then, he stood up and held the Buddha Seal with one hand. He waved his other hand, and a ming robe appeared in his hand. He draped the robe over his body, causing his anger to rise madly. His eyes also turned red, anger burning, anger erupting, and hisbat strength to increase madly.

    "I will punish you!!"

    The Angry Buddha Abbot shouted loudly. Buddhistnguage was spoken, and Buddhist light shed behind him. In conjunction with his terrifying anger, it was like the palm of a giant, fiercely crushing towards Su Yun.

    "Purdue? Humph!"

    Killing light shed in Su Yun''s eyes, sword qi overflowed, wrapped around the body of the Angry Buddha Abbot, and began to frantically corrode the anger and strength on his body, but the Angry Buddha Abbot continued to charge forward as if he didn''t know the pain at all, as if he was crazy and fearless.

    "Fuck off!!!!!"

    Su Yun roared angrily, his palm sted out, and a terrifying palm wind blew out, and that palm wind waspletely covered by divine power, turning into sword qi. The terrifying sword qi crisscrossed together, forming a dense sword wind that blew towards the Angry Buddha Abbot.

    "Boundless Buddha Dharma!"

    The Angry Buddha Abbot''s palm pressed down fiercely, and Buddhist energy surged forth, seemingly trying to resist the sword wind. The fury in his entire body seemed to be about to burn him, blooming with the strongest power.

    The sword wind was slowly being consumed, and the Buddhist energy was gradually disappearing. This attack seemed to have been received by the Angry Buddha Abbot.

    But the next second, a figure appeared in front of him.

    The Angry Buddha Abbot was shocked and immediately raised his hand to punch him. However, that person also punched him in the chest.

    So fast!

    So ruthless!

    So poisonous! !

    The Angry Buddha Abbot had countless thoughts in his heart, but at this moment, could he think of anything else?

    Puchi!

    His fist directly shattered his arm and pierced through his chest. The defense of the Angry Buddha Abbot''s entire body was like a piece of paper, unable to withstand a single blow.

    He widened his eyes and looked at the icy-cold man in front of him. Until now, he still couldn''t believe it.

    "You ¡­ you actually hurt me?" The Angry Buddha Abbot shouted.

    "Hurt you? Is it difficult?"

    Su Yun pulled his hand out of his chest, pinched his neck, and unexpectedly lifted him up with one hand.

    The Angry Buddha Abbot continuously struggled and sent out his aura, but at this moment, he was shocked to discover that after being approached by Su Yun, the strength in his entire body had been suppressed to the point of being unable to give birth at all.

    Strength! It was the suppression of power! Absolute strengthpletely forced his own strength, and he was unable to release a single bit of it! This person''s strength was too terrifying! It was simply iparable!

    Only then did the Angry Buddha Abbot realize just how powerful the person he was challenging was.

    "I told you to go with King Li, but you didn''t listen. Since that''s the case, then you can go die!"

    Su Yun snorted and suddenly retracted his pinch. A sword force overflowed from his palm and instantly filled the body of the Angry Buddha Abbot. The body of the Abbot instantly exploded, and he died like a blooming flower.

    Everyone present was shocked.

    The Angry Buddha Abbot¡­ died just like that? How long did thisst?

    The monks of the Angry Buddha Temple looked at each other with shock and fear in their eyes. If the Abbot of Angry Buddha died, wouldn''t they suffer as well?

    "Bastard!!"

    King Li was furious. He looked at the gray-robed man beside him and was somewhat disappointed. Just now, when Su Yun killed the Angry Buddha Abbot, the gray-robed man could have stopped him, but he did not do so. Could it be that he was intentionally sacrificing the Angry Buddha Abbot?

    "You must be Su Yun, right?"

    At this moment, the gray-robed man suddenly spoke.

    "Oh? You recognize me?"

    Su Yun fell down the bright red liquid stained on his palm and said faintly, "But it''s toote to recognize it now, isn''t it?"

    As soon as these words were spoken, the people of Wushuang Sect began to boil with excitement.

    "Su¡­ Su Yun? It''s actually you?" Ao Wushuang did not expect that Su Yun would actuallye to save them. Xuan Huang and the Angry Buddha Abbot betrayed them and joined the Eternal Heavenly Gods, but Su Yun, whom he did not ce his hopes on, came to help at this critical moment.

    And¡­ Alone.

    Why? Was it really just because of that old affair? Was it worth it?

    How difficult was it for an immortal to cultivate to such an extent? People in this realm would cherish their lives very much and would never take risks easily. Although Ao Wushuang hated Xuan Huang and Angry Buddha Abbot, he could actually understand the two of them. After all, the Eternal Heavenly Gods were powerful, and they might be forced to do so more or less. But betraying is betraying, there''s no need to be so polite.

    "Are you Immortal Friend Su Yun? I''ve heard Wushuang asionally mention you. Today''s matter has nothing to do with Immortal Friend. It''s dangerous here. Let''s quickly leave. Our Wushuang Sect will deal with it." Ao Tianxing looked at Su Yun and said. Although he knew that Su Yun''s strength was not simple, these Eternal Heavenly Gods in front of him were all experts. He was only one person, so how could he save the situation?

    "Will your Wushuang Sect take care of it?" Su Yun turned his head and revealed a pale face under his cloak, "Can you really deal with these people? Can you really protect Yang''er? If you can''t, it''s better not to talk."

    "Mm" Ao Tianxing was speechless, not knowing how to refute.

    What an arrogant young man ¡­ However, with such strength, it was not too much for him to be a bit arrogant.

    The gray-robed middle-aged man nced at Su Yun, He then said, "Su Yun, I see that your talent is peerless, Strong, If nurtured, In the future, The Sovereign of All Lives, But despite your talent, However, there is no opportunity. Without a powerful tform as a springboard, even though your talent is peerless, you can only remain unknown. You may even encounter powerful enemies and die. I will give you a chance. As long as you join my Lord Dark Heavenly Gate and submit to the Eternal Heavenly Gods, then I guarantee that you will be able to soar up and rise to glory in your life! "!"

    "Oh? Are the Eternal Heavenly Gods really that powerful?"

    Su Yunughed, "Then do I have to say thank you?"

    "You agree?" The grey-robed middle-aged man''s eyes shed with a hint of luster.

    "No." Su Yun directly refused.

    ''"You" King Li was enraged.

    ''"You only surrendered to me because you wanted my vicious sword. You didn''t dare to use force against me. Sending people to surrender time and time again was also because you were afraid of my strength. After all, I subverted the Immortal Court. You were afraid that even if you defeated me and seized the vicious sword, you would lose a lot of your strength. That''s why you wanted to take me down without a de!"

    "Don''t use our tolerance as a shield for you to be unscrupulous!! Lord Tian has instructed that if you refuse to surrender, we can only destroy you!"

    The grey-robed middle-aged man released his killing intent. However, it was clear that Su Yun had mentioned their weaknesses.

    "Since Your Excellency wants to make a move, then hurry up and make a move. Why do you have to sharpen your chatter? Could it be that you still have hope of persuading me to surrender?"

    Su Yun smiled faintly. At this moment, he was like a monkey yer, leisurely and rxed, not feeling the slightest bit nervous.

    "Bastard!"

    The King of Force waspletely enraged, and directly rushed over. His muscles swelled, and a terrifying force surged out. The force field came crashing down like the sky, directly smashing towards Su Yun.

    "I want you dead!!!"

    A terrifying pressure swept over, and the Angry Buddha Abbot was countless times weaker than him.

    "Let me die? Forgive me for speaking frankly! You''re still a little short!"

    Su Yun snorted without the slightest bit of fear. He also raised his hand, raised his fist, and smashed fiercely towards the fist that wasing.

    The terrifying fist tip directly pounced on the Overwhelming Force King, and the two fists collided.

    However, an inconceivable scene appeared.

    The King of Force was shaken by the force, and he immediately retreated more than ten steps back, while Su Yun himself remained motionless, like a mountain.

    Was this Su Yun''s power? ? How terrifying¡­

 Chapter 1438 A Dazzling Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1438 A Dazzling Sword</h4>

    The King of Strength was a cultivator of strength. How terrifying was his brute force? However, he had actually lost in terms of strength against this young man.

    King Li stabilized his body and looked at Su Yun with surprise written all over his face.

    How was this possible? I will lose in strength? ? It''s not possible! What kind of method did that brat use? He definitely didn''t just use his strength, he must have used some other method! Otherwise, it wouldn''t have such power! ! King Liforted himself in his heart, not wanting him to lose confidence just like that.

    The surrounding people also revealed astonishment. They could not believe that Su Yun had defeated the King of Strength with strength, so there must be other methods.

    "Oh? Grand Strength King, is that all you have? I''m really sorry for your title!" Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Bah! Despicable, you obviously secretly used divine power. Otherwise, do you think you can defeat me in terms of brute force?" King Li cursed angrily.

    "Despicable? How dare you call me despicable? How ridiculous! Why didn''t you call yourselves despicable when you bullied those weak immortal sects with your brutal strength? Why didn''t you call yourself despicable when you came to capture Shangguan Mei Yang and threatened me with her? And now you''re calling me despicable? Isn''t this the funniest thing in the world? Besides, who told you that my punch just now used divine power? "

    Su Yun sneered and suddenly rushed over. His speed was so fast that he instantly appeared in front of the King of Force.

    King Li''s heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly waved his hands towards Su Yun.

    The terrifying power that shook the heavens and earth was crazily squeezing Su Yun.

    It had to be said that King Li''s strength cultivation was indeed very strong. Clearly, he did not have more than two hands left in his hasty punches. Instead, he did his best to throw them out, regardless of whether it was a terrifying pressure, it almost cut off Su Yun''s attack.

    Su Yunchen breathed a sigh of relief, his gaze ferocious, carrying a hint of hysteria as he fiercely bombarded him.

    Dong!

    The fistnded on the King of Force''s shoulder. There was nothing unexpected about it. His body directly fell down and fiercely fell onto the floor. The ground in the Wushuang Sect Forbidden Area was instantly shattered. The terrifying power turned the surroundings into an earthquake zone, making it impossible for a person to stand on his feet.

    This was pure power!

    If Su Yun''s hasty counterattack was too fast and everyone didn''t look carefully, then most people knew this strike because there wasn''t any divine power fluctuation or immortal energy fluctuation in that ce. Su Yunpletely relied on body techniques and strength to punch out this punch.

    This was aplete suppression of strength! King Force, how about it!

    "This fellow''s cultivation is not only strong, but his physical body is also not weak!" The gray-robed middle-aged man secretly focused.

    Seeing this, everyone in Wushuang Sect became excited, and the disciples revealed expressions of admiration.

    Who wouldn''t admire such a powerful expert?

    Shangguan Mei Yang was even more shocked. Today, she saw that Su Yun''s strength ¡­ seemed to have increased to an immeasurable height. She knew that she and Su Yun were already people from two different worlds,pletely iparable. For some reason, there was a trace of helplessness in Shangguan Mei Yang''s heart, but this feeling was quickly concealed by her.

    Of course, the most shocked thing was not Shangguan Mei Yang, but Shang. From afar, the first time he saw Su Yun was when he was in Guan Qingcheng. At that time, although his talent was not bad and he could be considered an expert in Tianwu Continent, who would have thought that Su Yun had grown to such a terrifying level today?

    Things are really unpredictable.

    "Do you still think I''m using shen power?" Su Yun stared at the King of Force, who was struggling to get up, and said indifferently.

    "Damn it!"

    King Li''s lungs were about to explode with anger. Under everyone''s gaze, he was actually beaten so miserably by Su Yun. If this matter were to spread out, how would he have the face to establish himself in the Immortal Dimension? The King of Strength took out a golden pill and threw it into his mouth.

    Gudong.

    As the pill entered his stomach, golden lines immediately appeared on the skin of the King of Strength''s entire body. It was like a golden snake, ferocious and terrifying. The force field around him was also increasing at an astonishing speed by hundreds of times. The walls of the forbidden area were crushed by the force field, and the people around him were directly sent flying.

    "Be careful!!"

    Ao Tianxing''s expression changed and he immediately pulled Shangguan Mei Yang and Shangguan Guan Qingcheng back.

    "He actually used pills!!"

    "Let''s go!"

    Ao Wushuang roared and retreated. The Eternal Heavenly Gods didn''t dare to stay here for too long. They all crazily retreated. Only the gray-robed middle-aged man remained motionless.

    Some of the people who hadn''t had time to evacuate were directly crushed by this powerful and terrifying force field. They couldn''t even fly out of their souls and were directly shattered.

    With a rumble, the forbidden area of Wushuang Sect turned into powder,pletely shattered. The ground was also pierced through, and the clouds and earth beneath instantly shattered.

    This terrifying scene caused everyone to tremble.

    The force field over there was already powerful enough to easily tear apart an early Ling Xuan God.

    Su Yun frowned slightly. He felt that his body was exceptionally heavy. Even he could not ignore such a powerful force field. What kind of pill did the Strength King consume to actually increase his strength to this extent?

    "How is it? Brat!! Do you feel my unparalleled power?" The King of Strength''s eyes were golden, and his voice was like thunder. It was extremely dull. Looking at Su Yun again, it was like a heavenly deity looking at ants. That was a strong confidence, just like his current strength, unbreakable.

    That contemptuous gaze made Su Yun extremely unhappy. He secretly snorted and said, "Using medicine to forcefully increase his strength? How ridiculous. Previously, he even ndered me for using divine power and calling me despicable. Now, what are you guys doing?"

    "Be a king and defeat a bandit! There''s no need to speak too much. As long as a true expert can win, it doesn''t matter even if he uses any means!" The grey-robed middle-aged man said indifferently.

    "Is that so?"

    Su Yun snorted, then suddenly took two steps forward and walked to the side of Double Moon Sword.

    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll be more serious! Come on, King Force!"

    He shouted loudly. His strong self-confidence was definitely not inferior to that of the King of Strength. This was a pride that came from a swordsman. With the sword in hand, everything in the world was fearless.

    "Are you still standing in front of me? Very good! Since that''s the case, I''ll send you to see the Angry Buddha!!!"

    The King of Force roared and rushed over. His speed was so fast that he disappeared, at least fifty times faster than after swallowing the pill. However, this speed was not fast in Su Yun''s eyes. It had to be known that Su Yun was also a person who was skilled in speed.

    As he approached Su Yun, The King of Force raised his fist. When the fist was released, the void between the fist tips directly tore apart, and the void twisted, and along with the extension of the fist, it continuously twisted. When it approached Su Yun, the void on this side hadpletely disappeared, and the destructive aura was rippling wildly. Immortal Qi was nothing at this moment. This iparably tyrannical oath was vowing to crush everything in the world.

    However, just as the fist tip was about to approach its target, a sharp sword suddenly appeared.

    Arge number of sword shadows appeared. Countless sword lights shot out like a zing sun, stimting the eyes of the surrounding people. Even the gray-robed middle-aged man couldn''t help but blink his eyes.

    Sword Qi!

    The gray-robed middle-aged man''s heart skipped a beat as he stared at the person over there.

    This was not the sword qi that Su Yun had used before! This sword qi was even more fierce, stronger, and sharper! The sword qi from before was condensed from Su Yun''s understanding,prehension, and cognition of the sword dao through divine power. Although it was also very powerful, it was fundamentally different from the current sword qi.

    The reason for that was because the current sword qi was released from the sword in his hand! !

    The force field was destroyed, and the destructive energy was ttened. Even the distorted void was smoothed by this wondrous sword energy. The peerless and overbearing force field was instantly suppressed by this wondrous sword energy without the slightest bit of mercy.

    His strongest strength wasn''t power, but sword qi! Moreover, his sword was even more powerful and terrifying than his!

    The grey-robed middle-aged man''s expression changed slightly. He stared fixedly at the side, only to seeyers of sword shadows appearing. Soon after, the sword shadows enveloped the King of Strength. His rainbow-like attack also stopped instantly. He maintained his attacking posture and remained motionless. The vitality on his body was also rapidly disappearing.

    Everything seemed to calm down, like a world that should have entered the apocalypse, instantly turning into a sunny day after rain.

    The grey-robed middle-aged man''s eyes immediately burst with rage, and his expression was extremely ugly.

    King Li''s eyes widened as he looked at the man holding the sword in front of him. He wanted to catch his breath and use all his strength, but he found that he could no longer do the simplest thing.

    "For¡­ What¡­"

    The King of Force groaned, his breathing gradually fading away, and he fell down. The moment he fell, his body instantly split into dozens of pieces, and his fate was exceptionally miserable.

    King Force, die!

    Everyone on both sides fell silent.

    Even the King of Strength had been defeated. Furthermore, after consuming the pill and increasing his strength, he had actually lost! !

    He was still killed by this young man in front of him with a single sword strike!

    There was no way to retaliate at all, it was almost suppressed everywhere!

    Just to what extent would a person whoprehended the Dao of the Sword be able to swing such a gorgeous and gorgeous sword?

    Ao Tianxing sucked in a breath of cold air. He was the strongest person in Wushuang Sect, but in front of all the Eternal Heavenly Gods, he was nothing. In front of this young man, he was even more like an ant. He believed that he could neither receive nor escape this sword strike! !

    This person was even more terrifying.

    "Fortunately, Su Yun is a friend but not an enemy. If there is such an enemy, Wushuang Sect will die!" Ao Wushuang thought to himself.

    "Very good! Su Yun, it looks like our Eternal Heavenly Gods will no longer have to persuade you to surrender!!" The grey-robed middle-aged man''s voice was filled with dense anger, his eyes staring at Su Yun: "If you are not willing to submit, then you should ept death!"

    As his voice fell, the gray-robed man raised his hand and waved it away, shouting, "Kill! Not a single one of them will remain!"

    With that, the Eternal Heavenly Gods, the Divine Mysterious Sect, and the Angry Buddha Temple all rushed over.

    They weren''t worried about Su Yun, because the grey-robed middle-aged man had already attacked¡­

 Chapter 1439 You Dont Have a Chance

    <h4>Chapter 1439 You Don''t Have a Chance</h4>

    The gray-robed middle-aged man''s strength far surpassed that of the Strength King. He actually possessed the strength of a peak Ruins Realm cultivator, not inferior to Su Yun in the slightest. An existence of his level had the strength to fight against both the Divine Dragon n Chief and the Immortal Court Chief, and was even stronger than the Divine Eagle n Chief.

    Seeing this, Su Yun''s expression slightly condensed.

    Just what kind of existence was this Eternal Heavenly Gods crowd? A casual person with such terrifying strength? What about their leader, Tian? What kind of person should he be?

    Su Yun could not imagine, perhaps his current self was still unable to contend against him, right?

    However, he believed that Tian would not casually attack him. After all, Su Yun still held a World Exterminating Sword in his hand. Although this sword could not be casually used, it was a deterrent to Tian. He didn''t know if Su Yun would be forced to take out the World ying Sword.

    The gray-robed middle-aged man also had this kind of concern. Although he rushed over aggressively, he secretly left a hand behind. As long as the situation wasn''t right, he would immediately retreat.

    But no matter what, he still wanted to probe Su Yun. Rumor has it that the fierce sword was ruthless. Once it was used, it would annihte all sides, regardless of whether they were enemies or friends. No one could control the fierce sword, let alone Su Yun!

    "Die!"

    As soon as the gray-robed middle-aged man approached, he used a killing move. His loose robe lifted towards Su Yun, and a destructive wind blew from inside. The destructive wind turned into a Qi Dragon and roared as it collided with Su Yun.

    "Sword Curtain!"

    Su Yun held the sword in his hand and released the sword qi, forming a strange Qi curtain in front of him. The Qi Dragon rushed forward, causing the Qi curtain to tremble continuously, but it did not break through in the end.

    "Sword Force!"

    Su Yun made another move.

    The sharp sword intent instantly covered his surroundings, flooding his surroundings like a flood. The terrifying sword force struck the middle-aged man''s body like frost, causing his movement ability to instantly drop a lot.

    "Momentum!!"

    The gray-robed middle-aged man was not willing to be outdone. He roared loudly, and his aura burst forth. He vaguely felt as if he was about to shake the sword''s momentum.

    A trace of hostility shed through Su Yun''s eyes. He twisted the sword in his hand, causing the bloodline in his body to tremble a few times. Then, an evenrger and heavier sharp intent erupted.

    "Sword Might!"

    He roared loudly, and the might of his sword blossomed. It was like the copsed heavens, fiercely smashing onto the middle-aged man in grey robes.

    The gray-robed middle-aged man''s body immediately sank a few points. It was somewhat difficult for him to maintain his stability in the air. He gritted his teeth and tried his best to use the divine power in his body to resist this terrifying pressure.

    If this continued, he would definitely be suppressed by Su Yun!

    "Don''t be too arrogant!! Eat my move!! Gray-clothed Divine Art!!"

    The grey-robed middle-aged man stared at the might of the sword, and finally made another move. He raised his hands, and the grey-robed man trembled. Two streaks of light of annihtion actually shot out from within, as if it was going to tear everything apart and sweep towards Su Yun!

    The terrifying light of annihtion seemed to travel through space and time, ignoring thews and elements. Any immortal energy divine power in front of it was like nothing. In an instant, it arrived in front of Su Yun. Su Yun hurriedly turned around and dodged, but it was toote. After forcefully taking this attack, he was shot down, his entire body trembled violently, and cracks appeared. Clearly, he was injured. However, he did not lose his footing and hurriedly challenged.

    "Limitless Sword Technique!"

    Su Yun waved his sword, and sword qi sprayed out from the sword body, turning into countless swords of qi, baptizing the gray-robed middle-aged man like a shower.

    The gray-robed middle-aged man struggled to move, his entire body was cut by the Qi Sword.

    "Grey clothes cover the sky!!"

    The gray-robed middle-aged man was not discouraged. He used another move. The gray-brown robe infinitely extended like the ws of a devil, covering Su Yun as if he wanted to swallow him up. A Wushuang Sect man who had not even had time to escape was covered by the gray robe. His body instantly turned into blood and merged into the gray robe.

    What a terrifying robe. If you touch it, I''m afraid God Ling Xuan won''t be able tost for a few seconds.

    Su Yun''s eyes turned cold as he raised his finger and gathered his divine power at the tip of his finger. Thepression of divine power the size of a grain of rice appeared again.

    Whoosh!

    Bang! ! ! !

    The rice-like divine power shot out and instantly pierced through the grey robe. The sword qi sshed out cut the grey robe to pieces.

    The gray-robed middle-aged man retreated back and forth, his chest rising and falling, blood oozing out of the corner of his mouth.

    No!

    This brat, what a good method! ! Moreover, under the terrifying might of the sword, it was impossible to get close to this brat.

    The gray-robed middle-aged man knew that Su Yun was also at the peak of the Ruins Returning Realm. Furthermore, he was at the peak of the Ruins Returning Realm. He was only a step away from entering the next realm. He had no chance of victory. Moreover, the other party held a vicious sword in his hand. Without absolute power suppression, it would be impossible to subdue him.

    The grey-robed middle-aged man''s eyes flickered. He suddenly focused all of his energy on his body and stopped attacking. He only continued to defend himself. The pressure brought about by the power of the sword and the might of the sword instantly lessened.

    "Su Yun! Your life will sooner orter die in my hands!"

    The grey-robed middle-aged man''s face became ferocious. Suddenly, the grey-robed man''s hand trembled and the void swayed. In an instant, a figure appeared under his grey-robed man.

    Shangguan Mei Yang!

    Su Yun''s expression changed drastically, and he immediately stopped his sword momentum and sword might.

    This gray-robed middle-aged man actually had the ability to cross the void. The same terrifying immortal technique as the Sky Gloves had directly grabbed Shangguan Mei Yang from afar.

    What he was skilled in was indeed the Void Immortal Technique. This kind of technique was extremely rare in the Immortal Dimension, but today, he encountered a Void Immortal Technique.

    "What? Why did you stop attacking? Why didn''t you continue to kill me?"

    The grey-robed middle-aged man''s face revealed a trace of excitement and happiness that he hadn''t seen for a long time. With the hostage in hand, what was he afraid of? Didn''t Su Yune here just to save Shangguan Mei Yang? From this, it could be seen that this was his weakness.

    "Let her go!"

    Said Su Yundan, killing intent growing in his eyes.

    "Hand over the vicious sword!"

    "Impossible!"

    Hand over the fierce sword, and everyone will die.

    "Then her life is gone."

    "I hate being threatened the most in my life!" Su Yun raised the Double Moon Sword in his hand and said coldly, "You threatened me with her today. It is destined that you will not leave alive today, and your soul will also be refined by me. I guarantee that you will die in endless torture and pain!"

    "Hahahaha, that''s ridiculous!! What right do you have to say this to me?! If you don''t care about her life and death, you can go ahead!!"

    The grey-robed middle-aged manughed heartily. Then, he raised his hand and a strong wind blew over.

    "If you dodge, I will kill her!"

    As the fierce wind blew, an ice-cold voice came out.

    Hearing this, Su Yun did not move.

    Bang!

    He was knocked back a few steps, his chest slightly heaving.

    The excitement in the grey-robed middle-aged man''s eyes grew stronger and stronger.

    "Su Yun! Leave me alone!! Kill him!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang cried out.

    But Su Yun did not say anything, his eyes were still as stubborn as before.

    "Really respectable!" The gray-robed middle-aged man said mockingly. Then, another gust of wind blew over. However, this gust of wind was filled with killing intent and contained destructive power.

    "Avoid!!"

    Shangguan Mei Yang shouted, but Su Yun remained motionless. Her eyes were filled with despair and guilt. Finally, she closed her eyes and Immortal Qi flowed all over her body, wanting to self-destruct!

    Whoosh!

    At this moment, the motionless figure suddenly disappeared.

    Su Yun dodged! !

    "Don''t regret it!!"

    The gray-robed middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and pped Shangguan Mei Yang''s forehead without hesitation.

    The wind blew through Shangguan Mei Yang''s pink hair.

    However, at this critical moment, the person imprisoned under his grey robe suddenly disappeared, leaving behind a surge of void power.

    "What?"

    The grey-robed middle-aged man''s expression changed drastically.

    "You''re not the only one who has such a method!"

    A voice floated over. It was Su Yun. At this moment, he was holding Shangguan Mei Yang in his hand.

    "Take off your empty gloves?"

    The gray-robed middle-aged man actually recognized this magic treasure.

    "Now, you should pay the price for what you did just now!"

    Su Yun put down Shangguan Mei Yang and said in an icy cold voice. A terrifying killing intent erupted from his body. Then, his body moved and he instantly disappeared.

    Everyone had a bottom line, and Su Yun''s bottom line was a threat. Coincidentally, this person touched his bottom line. Today, Su Yun would definitely kill this person regardless of all costs.

    So fast!

    The gray-robed middle-aged man immediately turned around and fled.

    However, a murderous aura was still stirring behind him, like the mouth of a terrifying beast, about to devour him.

    Damn it! ! I underestimated this kid!

    The gray-robed middle-aged man clenched his teeth, and his speed was the fastest. He flew out of Wushuang Sect like a beam of light and fled into the distance.

    "You can''t escape!"

    Su Yun''s voice was stilling from behind.

    "Really? Do you really think you can catch up to me?"

    The middle-aged man snorted and suddenly took out a crystal stone and crushed it. Then, an azure wind wrapped around his body, and his speed instantly increased several times, instantly throwing Su Yun away.

    Seeing this, Su Yun slowed down.

    "Su Yun!! Not long from now, I will personally cut you down! Wash your neck and wait for me!"

    From afar came the threatening voice of the grey-robed middle-aged man.

    However, Su Yun''s expression did not change much. He only spat out coldly, "You don''t have a chance!"

    The grey-robed middle-aged man, who was still running away, was stunned for a moment. He did not understand what this meant. Su Yun''s speed was simply unable to catch up to him, yet he still confidently said such words, did he need to take off his empty gloves? He didn''t take precautions before, but this time, he wouldn''t.

    However, just as he was about to fly forward, arge amount of dense spells flew out from the thick clouds in the distance and ferociously smashed towards him.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang¡­

    The gray-robed middle-aged man was caught off guard and was directly smashed down,nding on a patch of clouds.

    What''s going on?

    He widened his eyes and looked into the distance. However, the scene before him left him speechless.

    Countless figures quickly flew out from the thick clouds in the distance. They were densely packed and numbered in the hundreds of thousands. They were like locusts, stuffed into the sky and surrounded him in an instant with the middle-aged man in grey robes as the center. Countless spells were activated to lock him up as a target, and a terrifying destructive aura engulfed his entire body.

    "These people ¡­ are all here for me?" The grey-robed middle-aged man''s heart was filled with despair.

    Countless immortal energy filled the air, enveloping him tightly like an iron wall. Countless pairs of eyes, countless killing intent.

    The middle-aged man''s entire body trembled slightly. He felt that something was wrong.

    "Didn''t I say that? You don''t have a chance!"

    The crowd gradually split apart, and a figure flew over unhurriedly and unhurriedly.

    Su Yun! !

 Chapter 1440 Have A Dangerous Future

    <h4>Chapter 1440 Have A Dangerous Future</h4>

    Seeing Su Yun walk over, the gray-robed middle-aged man finally understood that Su Yun did note alone. Behind him, he followed more than half of the power in his hand! Facing so many immortals, even if the grey-robed middle-aged man had the ability to reach the heavens, it was still difficult to escape. Moreover, Su Yun was still here, so he had no chance at all.

    "What do you want?"

    The gray-robed middle-aged man calmed his panic and said in a deep voice.

    "Look into my eyes."

    Su Yunchen said. Suddenly, golden light shed in his eyes. The middle-aged man in grey robe heard the sound and subconsciously looked towards Su Yun''s eyes. However, with just a single nce, his heart fiercely trembled.

    "Mind reading?"

    Buzz!

    A sharp sword rested on his neck, preventing him from moving the slightest bit of his neck.

    A momentter, the grey-robed middle-aged man was sweating profusely, his face was pale, his mind reading was too terrifying. Su Yun checked everything in his heart, and he could see it all. Now, Su Yun even knew a few magic treasures on him, let alone everything about the Eternal Heavenly Gods.

    Mind Reading and Fate Reading were the two great wonders of the Immortal Dimension, These two immortal techniques were the most feared, Quite a few people even hoped that it could be listed as a forbidden book, Whoever cultivated would be killed. Back then, Great Linglong Pce''s Great Exquisite Technique was dominated by this technique. However, because of this technique, there were many enemies. As ast resort, Kui Yang had no choice but to keep a low profile. All these years, he did not dare to deal with other Immortal Sects, allowing Great Linglong Pce to continue. However, the strength of the Immortal Sect had also declined significantly. Back when the Immortal Court ruled over the Immortal World, these two strange techniques were controlled by the Immortal Court. The immortals dared to be angry but not speak, so they naturally wouldn''t act tantly.

    Su Yun withdrew the Great Exquisite Art and closed his eyes, as if he was digesting the memories he had obtained from the middle-aged man in the grey robe.

    ''"You ¡­ you''ve already obtained all my memories. I¡­ I can''t beat you, so there''s no threat to you. Furthermore, you already know everything you want to know. Can you ¡­ can you let me go now?" The gray-robed middle-aged man trembled. He knew that he was no longer of any use to Su Yun!

    "Let you go?"

    Su Yun''s eyes suddenly turned cold and Double Moon Sword waved.

    Puchi.

    The gray-robed middle-aged man''s head was directly cut off. Blood soared into the sky and his soul overflowed.

    "Take his soul back and refine it!!" Su Yun said coldly, "I said before, I will let you die in pain. Do you think it is possible to let you off just like that?"

    The soul that leaked out of the middle-aged man''s body was extremely frightened. It fled crazily, but before it could run very far, it was caught back and sealed in a magic treasure.

    Su Yun instructed, everyone rushed towards Wushuang Sect.

    At this moment, Wushuang Sect was still being ughtered by the Eternal Heavenly Gods, the Divine Mysterious Sect, and the Angry Buddha Temple. Wushuang Sect resisted with great difficulty. Many elders had died, and even Ao Tianxing was injured. In order to protect Shangguan Mei Yang and Shang, Ao Wushuang was forced into a corner by two experts from the Eternal Heavenly Gods.

    Su Yun led the Alliance Army experts to rush over and stare at the people here. Those people from the Eternal Heavenly Gods were drowned by countless immortals without knowing what happened. In an instant, they were torn into pieces. Su Yun did not show any mercy. All the people from the Eternal Heavenly Gods were ughtered. All the people from the Angry Buddha Temple and the Divine Mysterious Sect were killed.

    Su Yun waved his hand, signaling everyone to clean up the battlefield, and then walked towards the still unsettled Wushuang Sect people.

    At this moment, the Wushuang Sect was still shocked by the countless immortals around them.

    The number of these immortals was enormous, almostpletely engulfing Wushuang Sect. Moreover, the experts inside were like raindrops. Many experts were evenparable to Ao Wushuang. How terrifying was that?

    Could it be that these people were all under Su Yun''s orders?

    He didn''t expect that the little ant-like kid who had entered the Immortal Dimension had grown to such a terrifying level. He was already an important giant in the Immortal Dimension.

    Ao Wushuang sighed with emotion, and his gaze towards Su Yun was filled with reverence and restraint.

    This was the case in this world. Strong people would always enjoy the respect and admiration of others.

    "Yang''er, are you alright?"

    Su Yun walked over and asked.

    "I''m fine¡­ Su Yun, thank you so much this time." Shangguan Mei Yang said softly with a bright smile on her pale face.

    "It''s good that you''re fine. If anything happens to you, Qing''er will also me me."

    Su Yun scanned the Wushuang Sect and said indifferently, "But I think that even if I save you today, the people of the Eternal Heavenly Gods will definitelye again. The Wushuang Sect is not safe, and the Eternal Heavenly Gods are watching here. There will be no peace here. Follow me back to your encampment, at least I can protect your safety!"

    "This ¡­"

    Shangguan Mei Yang hesitated a little and secretly looked at Shangwho was beside her.

    "Yang''er, you can agree to Su Yun. At least it''s safer with him than with us. Right now, Wushuang Sect is also unable to protect itself! This is a troublesome ce." Upper Guan Qingcheng said.

    ''"That''s right! It''s impossible for Wushuang Sect to contend against the Eternal Heavenly Gods. Today''s matter is not over yet. It has provoked the Eternal Heavenly Gods. Wushuang Sect will have a hard time in the future. I''m thinking about temporarily disbanding Wushuang Sect and going with your grandfather to find a friend in the Immortal Dimension to take refuge." Ao Wushuang sighed and said.

    He already had this n. Rather than being annihted by the Eternal Heavenly Gods, it would be better to disband as soon as possible and find another way out.

    "You can choose to join my base, but only if you obey my orders and fight against the enemy together!" Su Yun said indifferently.

    Ao Wushuang was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "Su Yun, I appreciate your kindness, but everyone has their own aspirations."

    "I don''t insist. Take care of yourselves after today!"

    Su Yun said, and then directly left with Shangguan Mei Yang.

    Upper Guan Qingcheng and the others watched the Immortal leave with great emotion.

    "Wushuang, what are your ns next?" Upper Guan Qingcheng asked.

    "This time, I was mistaken. Xuan Huang and Fury Buddha Abbot were both unjust people and almost killed me. However, I still have a few intimate friends. Qingcheng, follow me, but before you leave, I want to notify the major sects to be on guard against the Eternal Heavenly Gods! ! "The rise of this force is too sudden, and it devours the Immortal Sect with the power of a whale swallowing. Its style is no less than the Immortal Court of the past. We must warn the people of the Immortal Dimension!"

    Ao Wushuang looked at the old man beside him and said, "Father,e with me."

    "I won''t go!"

    Ao Tianxing shook his head and said indifferently, "Wushuang, take these people with you. I don''t have much time left. Let''s guard the ancestors'' tomb tokens in this forbidden area. It should also be an exnation to the ancestors."

    After the old man finished speaking, he slowly walked into the broken forbidden area''s entrance, and his figure quickly disappeared.

    Ao Wushuang sighed, knelt on the ground and kowtowed a few times before leaving with the rest of the Wushuang Sect.

    ¡­

    After bringing the people back to the camp, Su Yun''s expression had always been especially serious.

    In the gray-robed middle-aged man, Su Yun had obtained a lot of information about the Eternal Heavenly Gods. This power was far more powerful than he had imagined. Qian Waitian, who was fighting him, was only a sect at the bottom of the ranks, As for Qian Tian, he was only a low-level messenger. The Divine Dragon Race was a bit better. They were almost middle-level members of the organization. However, they were only thugs. Among the Eternal Heavenly Gods, they weren''t considered to have any status. The ones with real status were the Four Heavenly Kings of the Eternal Heavenly Gods, Eternal Elephant King, Eternal Lion King, Eternal Venergies, and Eternal Witch God. Both King Force and the middle-aged man were under themand of the Eternal Elephant King, while the four Heavenly Kings were under Tian''s directmand, The four heavenly kings received orders from Tian, He began to devour and seize the resources of the Immortal Sect in the Immortal Dimension, These four great heavenly kings were all powerful existences in the Ancient Era. Only Great Demons and Grand Immortals were able to contend against them. The one who conquered the Divine Dragon Race was the Eternal Lion King. The Lion King was the ancestor of the Lion Race. He was still alive, and his cultivation was terrifying. Although Divine Dragon n Chief''s bloodline was noble, his cultivation was inferior to the Lion King, so he had no choice but to submit.

    The gray-robed middle-aged man already possessed the strength of a peak Guixu, but he was only a general under the four great heavenly kings. Then, what kind of strength should the four great heavenly kings possess? What kind of strength would Tian have?

    Su Yun found it hard to imagine, he was afraid that the strength in his hands was not enough to contend against the Eternal Heavenly Gods.

    Through the memories of the gray-robed middle-aged man, Su Yun also knew that the Eternal Heavenly Gods had been ying tricks on him all these years. The riot that happened when the Immortal Sect was attacked by the people of all worlds was also caused by the Eternal Heavenly Gods. They originally wanted to attack the Immortal Court, but did not want Su Yun to do it first.

    Actually, with the current strength of the Eternal Heavenly Gods, it was easy to destroy Su Yun. However, although the four Heavenly Kings were powerful, they were all plotting against each other. Like Tian, they all spied on Su Yun''s fierce sword, but they were also afraid of the fierce sword, afraid of making a marriage robe for others. Therefore, no one came forward. They only secretly probed Su Yun, searching for an opportunity.

    Everyone''s heart was greedy, especially this kind of precious treasure that obtained everything after obtaining it. Although the Four Great Heavenly Kings obeyed Tian''s orders, they all had their own schemes.

    Su Yun knew that once he used the fierce sword, it would burn both jade and stone. In other people''s eyes, the fierce sword was his amulet, but in reality, it was not like that. He had to have other things to protect himself.

    Su Yun''s mind immediately remembered the Heaven ying Sword and the Demon Saint.

    If he could revive the Demon Saint, it would also be a deterrent to the Eternal Heavenly Gods. However, the people who had been sent to the Dead Immortal Domain hadn''t disappeared yet. They had already lost contact with each other. Perhaps, they had died in the Dead Immortal Domain. Since the Dead Immortal Domain was known as the Dead Immortal Domain, it was naturally extremely dangerous. Immortals would also perish. Although there were very few people who knew about the Dead Immortal Domain, Su Yun thought about it and decided to go personally.

    The threat posed by the Eternal Heavenly Gods was far greater than he had imagined. Without the protection of a supreme treasure, he would probably be suppressed by the Eternal Heavenly Gods in the future like Wushuang Sect, unable to resist. Rather than doing so, it would be better for him to fight with all his might.

    But before he does, he needs to make some preparations¡­

 Chapter 1441 Dead Immortal Domain

    <h4>Chapter 1441 Dead Immortal Domain</h4>

    Ever since the extermination of the Divine Hawk Race, Yang Zi and the others had been living in Su Yun''s encampment. Although they were living, they were actually under house arrest. Fortunately, after the storm ended, Su Yun ordered them to be released. All of this was said by the Eternal Heavenly Gods. There was no need to make things difficult for Yang Zi.

    However, when Yang Zi felt aggrieved, he immediately ran to find Su Yun as soon as he left the house. However, Su Yun went to Wushuang Sect and did not return for a period of time. After returning to the base, Yang Zi rushed to Su Yun''s cultivation location almost immediately.

    "Su Yun!!"

    She shouted.

    Very quickly, the door to the cultivation ground opened, and the young man wearing a ck robe walked out.

    During this period of time, Su Liuluo did not make things difficult for the Divine Hawk nsmen. All of them were treated with good medicine. The heavily injured Divine Hawk nsmen had recovered by now, and Yang Zi''s wings had returned to their full form. They were exceptionally beautiful.

    "Is something the matter?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "Su Yun! You''ve locked us up for so long, shouldn''t you give us an exnation?" Yang Zi said angrily.

    "Tell me? It''s good that you brought the trouble to me. I didn''t settle the score with you. Why are you asking me for an exnation? If I had handed you over ording to the requirements of the Eternal Heavenly Gods, do you think you would still be able to stand here and shout at me?" Su Yun said indifferently, his voice indifferent.

    Yang Zi was stunned for a moment, then his eyes turned slightly red.

    Su Yun was right, In her view, Back then, Su Yun locked them up, I just want to hide them, The Eternal Heavenly Gods must havee here for them, and Su Yun did not hand over these Divine Hawk nsmen, and even ughtered those Eternal Heavenly Gods nsmen. Yang Zi thought that Su Yun was doing this for her. Although she felt wronged in her heart after being locked up for so long, when she thought of what Su Yun had undertaken, she realized that the wrongs she suffered were nothing.

    "Su Yun¡­ I¡­ I know, you''ve done a lot for us. Today, I¡­ I''m not here to be held ountable¡­" Yang Zi seemed a little weak.

    "If you are here to bid farewell, then leave. The door is in that direction!" Said Su Yundan.

    "Do you really want me to leave just like that?" Yang Zi felt more and more disappointed and aggrieved.

    Su Yun did not say anything.

    Yang Zi took a deep breath. He whispered, "there aren ''t many of us in that divine eagle race, If you leave the encampment, I''m afraid they''ll be attacked by former enemies, "They want my eagle bone and eagle wings to refine magic treasures. If we leave the encampment, we will definitely be annihted, and then our n will be annihted. Therefore, I hope that our Divine Eagle n can temporarily stay with you. Of course, in return, I will temporarily hand over our n''s supreme treasure, the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Jewels, to you for use. When our Divine Eagle n rebuilds our n in the future, how about it?"

    "Leave it to me for now?" Su Yun raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, "If you give it, then give it. If you don''t give it, then don''t give it. What''s the point of giving it temporarily? If I want to forcefully take your Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, do you think the Divine Hawk Race will be able to block it?"

    Hearing this, Yang Zi opened his mouth, but he had nothing to say.

    "Your Divine Hawk Race is temporarily staying here. I will instruct Liuluo to help you build your own cultivation grounds. However, it is not in vain for you to live here under my protection. If there is a war, we need to attack together!"

    "This is inevitable."

    "Give me the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl. I have indeed been useful recently!" Su Yun said.

    Yang Zi hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still handed the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl to Su Yun. She no longer had the ability to defend the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl. However, she believed that Su Yun was only using it, so he definitely wouldn''t want to. Otherwise, when the Divine Hawk Race arrived at the base, Su Yun could go and snatch it. However, he didn''t make a move. It was enough to show that he wasn''t someone who liked to plunder other people''s magic treasures.

    Of course, all of this was just Yang Zi''s one-sided idea. Actually, Su Yun did not consider so much. He did not have such a strong demand for the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl. Of course, if he wanted to use it, he would not be polite. At this critical juncture, he would not consider the feelings of the Divine Hawk Race. If the base was destroyed, the Divine Hawk Race''s fate would not be too good.

    Taking the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, Su Yun ran to find the Sword Ancestor.

    "When do you n to leave?" Hearing that Su Yun was about to go to the Dead Immortal Domain, the Sword Ancestor was not surprised.

    "We''ll set off immediately." "Time waits for no man," said Su Yunchen.

    "I''ll go with you!"

    "No need, during this period of time, I hope that Martial Ancestor will be able to take charge here, I have already invited Lord Yuming Sword to enter the encampment and guard it for me. Although the Sect Master and the Great Demons are in the encampment, because of their sensitive identities, me Saint Devil is unable to make a move. Therefore, we can only rely on the two of them. If there are no experts from the Ruins, the Eternal Heavenly Gods will probably be unable to defend against them if theye again. "Su Yun said.

    Hearing this, the Sword Ancestor suddenly stretched out his hand and waved it in the air. Then, he saw his finger rapidly drawing patterns in the air with sword qi. Su Yun stared at the patterns and his eyes blinked.

    "This is my preliminary understanding of the terrain of the Dead Immortal Domain, "I have never dabbled in this location or this ce. This is also the hintend of the Death Immortal Domain. It is said to be the most dangerous ce. If conditions permit, you can find an immortal familiar with the Death Immortal Domain to take you there. Try your luck and do your best. If you can''t find the burial ground of the Heaven ying Sword God, then give up. No matter what, living is more than anything else, there is hope for you to live!" Sword Ancestor said seriously.

    Su Yun nodded and bowed to the Sword Ancestor.

    "With your cultivation, I have nothing to give you! Go!" Sword Ancestor said.

    "I''ll leave this ce to Master Ancestor."

    After Su Yun finished speaking, he turned around and left.

    This trip, he did not bring a single person and did not even inform Hu Qianmei. He only told Su Liuluo that if Hu Qianmei knew, she would definitely be extremely worried. However, Su Liuluo could rationally understand that Su Yun told Liuluo to tell Hu Qianmei that he was in seclusion during this period of time and could not meet, which would also make Hu Qianmei feel much more at ease.

    With a teleportation token on his body and some pills, Su Yun directly headed towards the Dead Immortal Domain.

    With the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl, he rushed forward. His speed was nearly a hundred times faster. Originally, it would take him a hundred days to reach the Death Immortal Domain, but with the help of the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl, the power of the wind waspletely grasped. In just a day''s time, he had reached the edge.

    As expected of the Divine Hawk Race''s most precious treasure.

    After the copse of the Immortal Court, more and more people were active in the Immortal Dimension. The Immortal Gates were also opened, and arge number of outsiders flooded in. Among them, there were some powerful people who came to the Immortal Dimension to search for treasures. In the past, the Immortal Death Domain had been sealed off by the Immortal Court, and many experts from the Immortal Court came here to look for opportunities. However, they had spent more than a thousand years, but they hadn''t gained much. However, it paved the way forter generations. The periphery of the Dead Immortal Domain was once filled with Dead Spirit Immortal Qi. The experts of the Immortal Court spent most of their time fighting against this Death Spirit Immortal Qi. They intended to convert it into a harmless gas for immortals. At that time, if they discovered a supreme treasure in the Death Immortal Domain, the Immortal Court would be able to charge in and seize it. However, before they could fully develop the Death Immortal Domain, a huge organization would copse.

    This had benefited manyter generations. There was no threat to the periphery of the Dead Immortal Region at all. The Dead Spirit Immortal Qi and natural traps here were all eliminated. As a result, many immortals were currently active here.

    Su Yun pulled on his hood and looked around.

    The entire Domain of the Dead Immortal was actually on an iparablyrge pumice stone. The size of the pumice stone almost surpassed that of the Ultimate Martial Arts Continent, and its thickness was even more terrifying. It was difficult to see the bottom. There were quite a few huge rocks around the Domain of the Dead Immortal. However, judging from the appearance of the rocks, it seemed that there was once a pce here.

    Su Yun did not blindly head towards the Dead Immortal Domain. Instead, he looked around and discovered that there were actually quite a few cultivation grounds here, and there were quite a few immortals standing outside the cultivation grounds.

    Cultivating here? This isn''t a safe ce. Who would build a cultivation ground here?

    He was puzzled, but he saw an immortal walking to a cultivation ground, handing a space bag to the person at the door, and then walking in.

    "What is this?" Su Yun was puzzled.

    "This is collecting money to cultivate!" "Are you new here? Don''t you understand the rules here?"

    "Your Excellency, please give me your advice."

    "I don''t dare to teach you, Let me tell you something, Ever since the Immortal Court was disintegrated by Su Yun, The people of the Immortal Dimension werepletely free, But freedom is good, but there are advantages and disadvantages, Good people are free, The bad guys are free, The order of the Immortal Dimension had be out of order, This chapter is guarded in public, But there were too many greedy people, The Dead Immortal Domain could be said to be a great treasure trove in the Immortal Dimension, Countless Immortals came here every day to search for treasures, Someone died in there, There were also those who were lucky or came out, There were countless fortuitous encounters in the Domain of the Some people get insights or things left behind by their ancestors, they would leave in a hurry, Spending money to enter these cultivation grounds to cultivate andprehend, Human insights, In a blink of an eye, if you don ''t understand it in time, That would be a waste, However, there was no spiritual energy in the Dead Immortal Domain, It was simply impossible to cultivate, Outside, there were immortals everywhere, There''s a lot of killing intent, If others find out that you''ve got something to gain, I''m afraid he''ll use a vicious hand, Therefore, most of them would choose to cultivate in this cultivation ground and obtain the benefits from the Dead Immortal Domain. These cultivating grounds were guarded by experts of the Ling Xuan God level. No one dared to be presumptuous. Of course, the fees for these cultivation grounds were also very high. One hour was 100 million Immortal Coins. These fellows could earn 1 billion Immortal Coins a day, enough for them to cultivate. "

    "100 million immortal coins per hour?" Su Yun was shocked.

    So expensive? Although 100 million was nothing to him, it was an astronomical figure for an ordinary immortal.

    "Although a hundred million immortal coins is a lot, it is nothingpared to the supreme benefits of his own life."

    The man smiled and left.

    Su Yun thought for a while, but he still wasn''t in a hurry to enter.

    Since this was arge treasure vault, there were naturally many benefits and countless experts. It was not surprising that God Ling Xuan was here.

    He looked left and right. He saw arge man standing not far away in front of a cultivation ground with swollen muscles. The big man was drinking liquor. The liquor was especially hot and red, like magma. The temperature was frighteningly high. However, the big man was not afraid. He drank like a cow, but his face was only red. If other immortals drank liquor like this, their organs would have been burned to death long ago.

    Seeing Su Yuning this way, the big man''s eyes shone and he put down the wine jar.

    "Do you want to use the cultivation ground? 100 million immortal coins."

    The burly man shouted loudly.

 Chapter 1442 Emperor Ming Immortal Villa

    <h4>Chapter 1442 Emperor Ming Immortal Vi</h4>

    "No." Su Yun shook his head and said, "I just want to ask you something, please give me some advice!"

    These people who had made their fortune by relying on the Dead Immortal Domain squatted here every day. They definitely knew more about the Dead Immortal Domain than the Sword Ancestor. It was worth spending some money to buy some information when necessary.

    However, the burly man didn''t seem to be able tomunicate as easily as he had imagined. He coldly snorted and said, "There''s no need to cultivate in this ce. Then what''s the point of wasting my time? Scram!"

    "Can''t you talk properly?" Su Yun frowned. Was this business?

    "This daddy looks at you very well. An outsider? If this daddy asks you to scram, you scram. Why are you talking so much nonsense? If you don''t scram, this daddy will cripple you!"

    After saying that, the burly man directly raised his foot. There wasn''t any weakness in his feet, and this strike directly used immortal energy.

    If it was an ordinary immortal, he would probably be kicked flying and injured. The burly man didn''t show any mercy at all. However, how could Su Yun let him kick in vain like this? He immediately twisted his steps and dodged.

    "Oh? You still dare to hide?"

    The burly man was enraged. He took a few steps forward and directly grabbed Su Yun''s robe, his face ferocious.

    When the passing immortals saw this, they all stopped.

    "Doesn''t this brat know that the Wine King can''t be disturbed while drinking?"

    "It looks like a new kid. I heard that there are treasures in the Dead Immortal Domain, so I came here to search for them, but I didn''t know that this ce is filled with killing intent!"

    "Haha, looking at him like this, I''m afraid he''s doomed before he enters the Death Immortal Domain. Even the Wine King dares to provoke him. He really doesn''t know whether to die or not!"

    The passers-by pointed and whispered, their eyes looking at Su Yun were also filled with sympathy and pity. Obviously, they knew that this big man''s temper wasn''t good.

    Su Yun''s head was not lower than that of the big man. He stared at the big man''s hand, then looked at the big man''s face, and said indifferently, "Let go."

    "Brat! I don''t know what''s good for you!! Now, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and buy me all the immortal coins you have. I can not cripple your cultivation. Otherwise, you won''t be able to leave the Death Immortal Domain today!"

    The burly man''s eyes widened and he said angrily in a low voice.

    "Is this how you usually treat other immortals?" Su Yun''s expression was still calm.

    "Who doesn''t know this uncle''s name? Since you''ve provoked this uncle, don''t think of leaving like this!!" A trace of pride and arrogance shed in the big man''s eyes. He could be said to be a tyrant here. Even those stronger than him still did not dare to provoke him, because this cultivation ground was not opened by him, but by the people standing behind him. Even if someone provoked him, they had to look at the people behind him.

    But Su Yun obviously wouldn''t care so much, his voice gradually became cold: "You said you wanted to cripple my cultivation just now, right?"

    "Brat, how dare you speak so hard?" Seeing that Su Yun did not show any signs of fear, the burly man was unhappy and angrily said, "I hate your eyes, so I''ll dig them out first!"

    After saying that, he directly raised his hand and stabbed towards Su Yun''s eyes.

    But before that hand could get close to Su Yun, it was grabbed by the other hand.

    The burly man was stunned for a moment. He wanted to push his hand away, but he found that his hand was like being grabbed by an iron mp. It was difficult for him to move even half an inch.

    The burly man opened his eyes wide and discovered that the young man in front of him did not seem as simple as he had imagined.

    Suddenly, his body slowly flew up. At a nce, Su Yun actually grabbed his robe and pulled him up with one hand. In an instant, the surrounding crowd let out an uproar.

    "Bastard!!" The burly man was shocked and panicked. He knew that he had kicked the iron te this time. He immediately increased his strength and wanted tond, but he activated all the immortal energy in his body. However, his body still showed no signs of sinking.

    "Put me down!" The burly man struggled.

    "That depends on how I feel!" Su Yundan said, "Just now you said you wanted to cripple my cultivation, but now I''m crippling your cultivation, shouldn''t it be too much?"

    "You ¡­ you dare?? I''m from the Emperor Ming Immortal Vi. You ¡­ If you kill me, the people from the Emperor Ming Immortal Vi will definitely not let you off!!"

    The big man said trembling. He had already seen the killing intent in Su Yun''s eyes.

    "Then I''m really sorry. What I hate the most is being threatened by others. Since you say that, I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as crippling your cultivation!"

    Su Yun said indifferently, wanting to urge his strength to directly erase this big fellow.

    "Stop!"

    At this moment, a clear voice came from the crowd.

    Seeing the crowd split apart, a group of people dressed in luxurious clothes walked out. The one leading them was a beautiful and hot-looking girl. Her facial features were exquisite and her temperament was unique, especially the pair of peaks on her chest. Her robes were tightly propped up, making her look very attractive. Quite a few people wanted to see it, but they didn''t dare to. The reason for that was because the auras of the guards beside the young girl were astonishing.

    "Fellow Immortal, let this matter rest!"

    The young girl said calmly.

    "Who are you?"

    Su Yun frowned and asked.

    "A frog in a well, you don''t even know Miss Di Qing? We are from Emperor Ming Immortal Vi. This is the vi master''s beloved daughter, Miss Di Qing. Open your dog eyes and take a good look!" A young young master beside him said.

    "Emperor Ming Immortal Vi?" Su Yun thought for a moment.

    "Miss, save me!" The burly man shouted, then hurriedly said to Su Yun, "Quickly let me go. If you dare touch half of my hair, you will definitely not be able to leave the Dead Immortal Domain!"

    "How about this? Why don''t I give it a try?"

    Su Yun said. Suddenly, his palm urged, and a sword qi sprayed out from his palm, instantly shredding the big man.

    The big man died miserably, even his soul was cut into pieces!

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air!

    The girl''s face was even more pale, her eyes shouting with anger, she stared at Su Yun and said ferociously, "Are you courting death?"

    ''"You were already nearby when I argued with this fellow earlier, but when he attacked me, you all turned a blind eye and didn''t attack. Now that I''m going to kill him, you all stand out and ask me to stop. What? Do you think I''m easy to bully?"

    Su Yun said coldly.

    "In front of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi! You''re easy to bully!"

    Young Master, who had spoken earlier, shouted in a low voice and directly jumped over. He pulled out an immortal sword from his waist and was about to stab Su Yun.

    The surging immortal energy erupted.

    "Die!!!!"

    "Die? It''s not your turn to tell me that, is it?"

    Su Yun said indifferently. Suddenly, his arm trembled and a sword wind blew past. Before the young man could get close to Su Yun, he was blown to the ground by arge number of sword winds. The luxurious robes on his body were tattered, full of sword marks, and he was in a sorry state.

    Before he could stand up, a foot suddenly stepped on his chest and knocked him to the ground.

    "What a fast speed! I barely saw him attack!!!"

    "This person is so strong!! Who is he?"

    The surrounding people shouted endlessly, all shocked by Su Yun''s strength.

    Di Qing was also stunned. He never thought that this young man would actually have such a method.

    "So your Excellency is actually so capable. Di Qing was wrong!" Di Qing secretly gritted his teeth, but his voice was still impolite as he said, "Who exactly are you? Who are you? Please state your name!"

    She had to see Su Yun''s background. She did not want to provoke any extraordinary figures for the n.

    However, Su Yun snorted and said coldly, "What? Are you afraid that my background is shocking? That''s why you don''t dare to make a move anymore? From what I see, that Emperor Ming Immortal Vi of yours is just a mob that bullies the weak and fears the strong. With such a powerful sect, it''s difficult to achieve a climate!"

    ''"You" Di Qing was furious. There were so many people around, yet he was insulting them like this. How could he endure it?

    "Miss, what happened?"

    Right at this moment, a powerful aura rushed towards them. Everyone felt their hearts tighten and their breathing quicken.

    What a powerful aura!

    He saw an old and hunchbacked figurending in front of Di Qing at an unknown time.

    Peak Ling Xuan God?

    Everyone cried out in shock.

    "Peak expert has arrived!"

    "This brat is going to be unlucky!"

    Everyone looked at Su Yun gloatingly. A newborn calf is truly not afraid of a tiger, even Emperor Ming Immortal Vi dares to provoke him.

    The old man''s arrival caused Di Qing''s expression to ease a lot. She stared coldly at Su Yun and said, "I don''t care who you are. You insulted Emperor Ming Immortal Vi today, you must apologize for what happened just now. Otherwise, you will have to pay the price for your rudeness!"

    "Apologize?"

    Su Yun frowned and said indifferently, "I was just looking for that person to ask me something. Who knew that he would attack me if he didn''t agree with me? Since he wants to apologize, then you should apologize to me first! Really reversing the ck and white, forcefully speaking, I found that reasoning with the people of your Emperor Ming Immortal Vi is really ying the zither against the cow!"

    "You¡­ bastard! Bastard!!" Di Qing angrily stomped his feet, pointing at Su Yun and shouting at the old man, "Uncle Wang, kill him for me!"

    "Miss, calm down!" The old man did not seem to be angry. His dim yellow eyes swept Su Yun a circle, and then he whispered, "Young man, I see that your aura is sharp and sharp. You should be a Sword Cultivator. May I ask what your rtionship with the Heavenly Sword Sect is?"

    "Heavenly Sword Sect? I have nothing to do with Heavenly Sword Sect!" Said Su Yundan.

    "Then where do youe from?"

    "Where did youe from?" True Devil Sect? Immortal Sect? It shouldn''t be the same now, right? As for the Alliance Army? And no names.

    Su Yun thought for a moment and said indifferently, "The sect hasn''t been named yet, but I will lead it!"

    "You''re actually the leader of a sect?"

    The old man suddenlyughed.

    The surrounding immortals also understood.

    This young man was the leader of a sect? However, in this way, wouldn''t it mean that he didn''t have the backing of an expert at all? He didn''t have any background anymore? ?

    If this young man was from the Heavenly Sword Sect, the old man would still be afraid, but now, it seemed that he was just a reckless brat.

    However, the old man still did not make a move. Instead, he said indifferently, "If my guess is correct, you should have the Ruins Returning Realm, right?"

    As soon as these words were said, the entire arena erupted into an uproar, as if a pot had exploded, and shocked cries were heard incessantly.

    Returning to the Ruins?

    Return to the Ruins? This person actually had the cultivation of a Guixu expert?

    However, Su Yun also lightly smiled and said, "Not bad, but ¡­ if my guess is correct, are you stalling for time?"

    If the old man couldn''t see through his cultivation, he would definitely step on him to the Ruins Realm. However, the old man didn''t make a move after a long time, but instead, he pulled everything and adjusted his background. It was enough to show that the old man still didn''t intend to let Su Yun off, or to say, the people of the Emperor Ming Immortal Vi didn''t intend to let it go just like that.

    However, Su Yun was not in a hurry, but stood there with great interest.

    Since the people of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi are here to dominate, then ¡­ they should know something about the God of Heaven ying Sword, right?

 Chapter 1443 Unable To Surrender

    <h4>Chapter 1443 Unable To Surrender</h4>

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, the old manughed loudly, "That''s right, you''re very smart. I''m indeed stalling for time. I can''t deal with a Ruins Returning expert!"

    Returning to the Ruins?

    Hearing that, Di Qing''s face turned pale with fear. She was only at the fifth stage of the Ling Xuan God Realm. If she really fought against Su Yun, she would probably be killed by him in one move. Fortunately, the experts of the n had arrived. Although this kid was very strong, he was destined to pay the price for his arrogance today!

    "Then what kind of experts do you want to send to deal with me?" Su Yun asked.

    "I wonder if the two Guixu experts can surrender to you?"

    Right at this moment, a cold snort came from afar. When the voice floated over, two figures had already floated above everyone. Their entire bodies were shining like heavenly deities, overlooking the crowd below.

    There were two more Ruins Returning Realm experts, and they were also from the Emperor Ming Immortal Vi!

    The immortals below felt a dazzling sensation. In the past, the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm was a powerful existence that was high above them and hard to see. But today, the experts of the Ruins of Return were one after another, making them feel that this was not true.

    Emperor Ming Immortal Vi was indeed worthy of his reputation. There were so many experts in the Immortal Vi. No wonder they dared to upy this Dead Immortal Domain after the Immortal Court. With such experts in charge, how could they not be strong?

    Su Yun was also greatly surprised. ording to this trend, there were at least seven or eight Ruins Returning experts in Emperor Ming Immortal Vi, right? With so many experts, it could be considered an extraordinary force that couldpletely contend against the Immortal Court. But why didn''t Emperor Ming Immortal Vi appear when the Immortal Court ruled over the Immortal World?

    I''m afraid there''s only one exnation! That was interest! In the face of profit, enemies and friends¡­ are practically no different.

    "Humph! Bastard, are you afraid this time?!" Di Qing said coldly, "If you kneel down now and kowtow to this young miss to apologize, perhaps this young miss will show great mercy and let you go!"

    "Self-cripple your cultivation? What qualifications do you have to say such things to me?" Su Yun snorted.

    "Qualifications? I am the eldest young miss of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi. All these experts of the Ruins must obey my orders. This is my qualifications!"

    "Relying on this? If you are not Miss Emperor Ming Immortal Vi, then do you mean that you are useless trash?" Su Yunughed.

    "Are you insulting me?" Di Qing was enraged. He directly raised his hand and shouted, "Stop talking nonsense to him. Cut off his limbs. Don''t kill him. I want to torture him properly!"

    "Yes, Miss!"

    The two Returning Ruins experts nodded, and then directly rushed towards Su Yun.

    The terrifying pressure shook the surroundings, causing the surroundings to rumble. The momentum was terrifying, as if the end of the world had arrived.

    After all, the experts of the Ruins were extraordinary. The moment they attacked, there was a terrifying aura that shattered the heavens. The two of them attacked at the same time, without the slightest means. The destructive power shook the void violently, as if they wanted to use the power of the void to tear Su Yun apart.

    The methods of the people of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi were indeed extraordinary.

    Su Yun pinched his finger with one hand and lightly tapped towards the two of them. The sharp sword qi flew out and turned into a beam of light, rushing over.

    The two of them were slightly shocked, and they hurriedly stopped their attacks and dodged.

    "What a fierce offensive! Looks like your Sword Dao cultivation is not as weak as we imagined!! Unfortunately, you offended my young miss. No matter what, you will die here today!"

    One of the middle-aged men with a goatee shouted. Then, his arms trembled and a divine force spread out. However, when the divine force flew out of his arm, it suddenly turned into a cloud-like magical force and pounced towards Su Yun.

    In an instant, the scene around Su Yun distorted, everything became like a dream, extremely unreal, and in his line of sight, he could no longer see anyone, Di Qing, the two Ruins Returning experts, or even the surrounding immortals.

    Illusory power?

    Su Yun was suddenly shocked. He realized that this Ruins Returning expert had already been able to use his own immortal energy and divine power to transform into illusionary power to kill enemies. It was extremely terrifying to be able to activate it invisibly and drag the enemies into the illusion to kill enemies.

    However, both reality and emptiness depended on the feeling in one''s heart, as well as divine power. No matter how powerful the illusion technique was, it was just a spectacle of mirrors, flowers, water, and moon.

    Su Yun activated his divine power, wrapped his body and scrupulously observed his mind. He was not affected by the power of illusion. Although that Guixu expert was powerful, his power of illusion was not pure. Although he was also advancing his immortal energy towards the direction of divine power, it was not as pure as Su Yun''s. His divine power was mixed with a lot of immortal energy.

    Hu.

    At this time, the void twisted again, and he looked at the hazy surroundings, suddenly killing thousands of knives, fiercely hacking towards Su Yun''s head.

    Was this an illusion? No, it''s real! That terrifying killing intent was not something that illusions could create, but only one of the thousands of sabers was real. Su Yun''s eyes turned cold, and he suddenly caught a wisp of killing intent in the myriad of illusions. He pointed his finger and shot out a sharp sword Qi towards the killing intent.

    Bang!

    Sword Qi smashed onto the back of the saber, and a terrifying aura spread along the back of the saber towards the person who held it. Very quickly, Su Yun heard a muffled snort, and then thousands of saber des disappeared.

    At this moment, countless gigantic and terrifying images of gods and buddhas appeared around him. They were like Empyrean Gods, looking down on Su Yun. That powerful spiritual pressure instantly generated, crushing his spirit and soul crazily!

    But at this moment, a peerlessly sharp sword qi suddenly gushed out from Su Yun''s body. The sword qi condensed with absolute pure divine power had no resplendent brilliance, nor gorgeous colors, but it could shake his mind. The expression of the expert who controlled Su Yun with illusion power immediately changed. He faintly felt that Su Yun was about to break through his restraints.

    He knew that Su Yun had sensed that this was an illusory power, but once this power entered, it was impossible for it toe out. At the very least, it was impossible for him to discover a w. However, this sharp energy was beyond his expectations. He felt that the person he had trapped was like a sword. Even though he had wrapped it around him, he was going to soar into the sky and pierce through everything!

    The Ruins Returning expert gritted his teeth and increased his injection of illusion power. The illusion that trapped Su Yun became even stronger¡­

    "Quick! Kill him!"

    "Hold on a bit longer, and I''ll cut off his head!"

    The Saber-wielding Guixu expert shouted, Suddenly, he transformed into a golden light and rushed forward with his saber. The space around Su Yun was distorted. Everyone could only see him standing motionlessly. However, when the Gui Xu expert approached, he seemed to wake up from his sleep. Although he could not see the Gui Xu expert, he could capture his position through his Qi Intent, and that terrifying sword Qi also killed him.

    The Saber Shadow of the Saber-wielding Returning Ruins expert shed, each saber swirling with a terrifying destructive force, as if it could shatter the continent and cut the ocean. However, when facing Su Yun, this terrifying saber force waspletely neutralized by the other party, and the clouds were light and the wind was gentle.

    "This person ¡­ is really amazing!"

    "He must also be a Guixu expert, and his strength is not inferior to theirs. Why hasn''t he heard of this person before? I wonder where he came from."

    The surrounding immortals whispered to each other, Su Yun had brought them too much shock, falling into such a passive position, yet still not losing out, it was truly shocking. Di Qing''s expression was even more tense. His expression was ugly. She did not know who Su Yun was, But looking at it like this, Su Yun probably still had some energy. He had to kill this person today. Otherwise, although his strength could not deal with experts from Emperor Ming Immortal Vi, he could easily kill those who weren''t strong. For example, Di Qing, she couldn''t travel every day with experts from the Ruins. In order to avoid future troubles, Su Yun had to die here today.

    The saber''s momentum was turbulent, and the saber''s shadow was like a wave, bringing along the power of heaven and earth. Layers afteryer, it struck towards Su Yun, but the opponent''s pervasive sword energy was like the most crafty poisonous snake. No matter where it attacked from, it would be blocked. After a fierce round of saber and sword battles, the saber wielder was still unable to injure Su Yun in the slightest.

    "You trash!"

    The Guixu expert who possessed illusion power angrily cursed. He suddenly raised his hand and formed a seal with one hand. He did not know what spell he had cast, but when he heard a loud shout, four gigantic figures of gods and buddhas appeared around Su Yun.

    "Void Transformation Reality Technique!!"

    This time, the images of the four deities and buddhas were no longer illusions, but real and terrifying existences. They rushed towards Su Yun, and their terrifying fists seemed to be able to shatter the and attack it.

    "Sword Force!"

    Su Yun suddenly shouted.

    The imposing aura suppressed the surroundings.

    The expressions of the two changed slightly. What an imposing aura.

    The people in the surroundings retreated again. There was no one within a thousand kilometers of the three of them. Di Qing didn''t dare to approach them. This ce was like a huge aura storm. Once they entered, they would definitely be shocked to death.

    As the sword power spread out, the speed of the four phantoms immediately slowed down by a few minutes. Su Yun seemed to have fallen into an illusion and did not take the initiative to attack. Only when the four phantoms approached did he move. However, this time, he did not use his fingers to condense his Qi. Instead, he directly pulled out a mournful cold sword and shed in all directions.

    "Sword Might!!!"

    The sword de was unsheathed and roared again.

    A heaven-shattering might erupted from the cold sword. Like a flood, it swept through all directions. The sword shed in all directions. Before the fist of the phantomnded on the ground, it was pierced through by the sharp sword and crushed by the might of the sword!

    Kill with one strike!

    The expression of the Ruins Returning Expert changed drastically. Before he could retract his move, the might of the sword came crushing him.

    The power of the sword this time was countless times stronger than the power of the sword. The power of the sword that waspletely condensed with divine power covered almost all of the power of the sword''s will and aura. The two of them were pushed back dozens of steps, blood flowing out from the corner of their mouths, and the illusionary power that trapped Su Yun instantly disappeared without a trace.

    Seeing this scene, the surroundings were shocked again. These two Guixu experts worked together to deal with Su Yun, but they didn''t want to not only not injure the other party, but also be broken by the other party ¡­ How unexpected was this? Who was this person? Why was his strength so terrifying? Can''t even suppress a Guixu expert? ?

    Di Qing''s face turned pale, and his entire body began to tremble.

    Not even a Guixu expert could subdue him? ?

 Chapter 1444 Clues

    <h4>Chapter 1444 Clues</h4>

    Su Yun came out of the illusion, carrying the sword power and sword might, he stared at the two Guixu experts and walked towards them step by step. The Guixu expert who had grasped the power of illusion still wanted to recondense the illusion to trap Su Yun, but just as he was about to make a move, the sword force and sword might shook again, causing him to almost fall to the ground. The energy in his body was even more unstable, difficult to maintain and unable to retaliate.

    The man with the saber had an unsightly expression, but now that things hade to this point, they would not sit idly by and wait for death. He stared at Su Yun, his saber trembling, and his cries echoed in all directions, turning into flowing light and rushing towards Su Yun.

    Just as the saber wielder moved, another Ruins Returning expert also moved. He raised both of his hands high and pped the sky. A brilliant light shed in the sky, and a vast energy that covered the sky descended from the sky, pressing down on Su Yun.

    The pressure was astonishingly strong, and the ground seemed to be about to tear apart.

    Su Yun''s eyes were cold, no longer holding back. Suddenly, his body exploded, spinning rapidly, and the sword qi surrounding his body also shot in all directions like a storm.

    "Limitless Sword Technique!"

    The sword Qi was as dense as rain and collided with each other in a terrifying manner. The saber wielder immediately released a golden aura to block the terrifying sword Qi.

    "Saber dominates the world!!"

    Bang, bang, bang, bang¡­

    Sword Qi shot out, causing the golden aura to be restless and difficult to calm down, and the saber wielder was also struggling. Under this kind of suppression, Su Yun was still able to use such a ferocious move, it was enough to show that he did not use his full strength at all.

    Is this the difference between pure divine power and divine power that hasn''tpletely transformed?

    A look of horror appeared in the eyes of the expert who controlled the illusion power. He knew that Su Yun was not as easy to deal with as he imagined. On the contrary, he could deal with these two easily. Although both of them were at the Ruins Returning Realm, the Ruins Returning Realm was also divided into strength and weakness. As for Su Yun, he was the type of existence that was extremely strong.

    "Retreat!!"

    Finally, the Guixu expert shouted.

    The old man next to Di Qing didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately grabbed Ling Xuan and flew out.

    "You can retreat?"

    Su Yun secretly snorted and increased the suppression of his might. The two Guixu experts fell directly from the sky. Su Yun stared at the man holding the sword and threw it in vain. A cold light shed. The man holding the sword was not as fast as him. Before he could resist, the cold sword pierced through his throat, his vitality dissipated, and his soul overflowed.

    However, Su Yun ignored his soul and lost his physical body. Even if he was resurrected, he was still just an ordinary person. Moreover, there were so many immortals beside him, so this soul would definitely not survive.

    With a twist of his sword, He directly pounced on the Guixu expert who controlled the power of illusion. He didn''t want the soul of the saber wielder, but this person''s soul was extremely useful to him. Those who were proficient in illusions were usually very strong in spirit power. If Su Yun devoured this person''s soul, the Yin Yang Myriad Symbols Art would definitely improve qualitatively, and his own spirit power would be even stronger and his will would be even more firm.

    Seeing the saber-wielding man being ughtered, the Guixu expert''s face was iparably pale. Without the slightest hesitation, he turned around and ran at an astonishing speed.

    However,pared to his speed, Su Yun was no weaker than this person! Especially in the face of such a miraculous technique as the Picking Sky Hand, escaping would only result in an even more miserable death.

    Very quickly, that person was caught back and his body was directly shredded by the sword qi. If the two of them were confident that they would not lose so quickly in a battle with Su Yun, but Su Yun, who had not been injured after a series of fierce battles, was truly disappointed. Their confidence was slowly eroded, and they lost their confidence and fighting spirit. No matter how strong they were, they would definitely lose.

    The soul of the Ruins Returning expert was devoured, and Su Yun directly rushed towards the direction where Di Qing and the others had escaped.

    Di Qing and the others'' cultivation were not higher than Su Yun''s. If they advanced at full speed, Su Yun could easily catch up to the two of them. In addition to the Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl, in just a hundred breaths, Su Yun followed the aura left behind by Di Qing and the others and stopped these people from Emperor Ming Immortal Vi.

    "Ah?"

    Di Qing''s expression changed drastically. He did not expect Su Yun to catch up so quickly.

    The old man''s expression was also ugly. He swept his gaze over Su Yun and said, "Immortal friend, stay behind as a person. In the future, we will meet again. You have already ughtered two experts from Emperor Ming Immortal Vi. Don''t tell me you won''t even let us off?"

    "Let you go?" Su Yun sneered, "If my strength wasn''t as strong as those two people, would you let me go?"

    Everyone was speechless when they heard this. From the bottom of her heart, Di Qing would definitely not let Su Yun off, but she did not dare to say it out loud. Her face quickly shed and she lowered her head.

    "Immortal friend, you don''t have to be so extreme. We just want those two to teach you a lesson. There''s no other meaning, but if you hurt my young miss, you will have a death grudge with Diming Immortal Vi. In this way, Diming Immortal Vi will definitely retaliate and attack you endlessly. Do you want to see such an oue? If you let us go, I guarantee that the Emperor Ming Immortal Vi will not find any trouble with you! "What do you think?" The old man said calmly.

    Although the old man said it sincerely, Su Yun did not believe it. He sneered and said, "Trouble? If I kill you, shouldn''t the trouble be less?"

    Seeing the cold light in Su Yun''s eyes, the old man broke out in cold sweat and hurriedly said, "No!" ! "Even if you unwittingly kill Miss, your troubles will not be small. Miss''s soul is connected to a supreme treasure of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi, the Soul Connecting Jade. If she suffers a fatal injury, the Soul Connecting Jade will immediately react and lock onto Miss''s soul coordinates, instantly sending over Emperor Ming Immortal Vi''s experts. In this case, you will definitely not escape!"

    "Oh?" Su Yun sneered, "Do you think I will believe you?"

    "You ¡­ you can try ¡­" The old man gritted his teeth.

    "Alright!"

    Su Yun nodded and suddenly pulled out his sword. The edge of the sword instantly appeared, like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, and then he withdrew it.

    "Ah!!"

    Di Qing screamed. Her entire body trembled violently. She felt a murderous aura wrap around her in an instant. She was so frightened that she copsed to the ground. Her entire body was powerless and her consciousness was blurred.

    This was killing intent! It instantly crushed a person''s mind and consciousness.

    However, a momentter, Di Qing realized that she did not seem to be dead. She raised her head trembling, only to see that Su Yun had already put away the sword and stared coldly at her, as if she did not intend to make a move.

    Di Qing was stunned for a moment, but soon, a strange phenomenon came from beside her. Her entire body trembled, and then her head looked to the side with difficulty. Very quickly, her pupils dted, and her eyes were reced by despair and fear.

    The old man beside her and the guards behind her all copsed. It was as if their bodies had been cut countless times by sharp swords. They turned into fingernail-sized fragments thatpletely copsed and their souls scattered.

    The scene was exceptionally horrifying. Di Qing waspletely scared silly. His pupils trembled, his lips trembled, and he almost fainted at any moment.

    "Since you Emperor Ming Immortal Vi are doing business outside the Dead Immortal Domain, then you must have some understanding of the Dead Immortal Domain. Moreover, as the eldest young miss of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi, you can''te here for no reason, right?"

    Su Yun walked over, stared at Di Qing and said indifferently.

    "You ¡­ you want to kill me ¡­" Di Qing''s mind was in a mess at this moment. Looking at Su Yun''s face, it was as if he saw the face of a devil.

    "If I want to kill you, then you should be like them now!" Su Yun stretched out his hand and directly pressed down on Di Qing''s head. He said, "Look into my eyes!"

    Di Qing was stunned, but he did not dare to resist. He could only look at Su Yun''s pupils.

    The moment her eyes met Su Yun''s eyes, she discovered that everything and memories in her heart had been peeked at by the other party, almost unable to conceal any thoughts. This feeling of fear and despair was not any weaker than before. If she was just mentally scared just now, then now, it was a tremor in her soul.

    Su Yun stared at Di Qing''s eyes for a full 100 breaths of time, then closed his eyes and began to digest Di Qing''s memories.

    It turned out that Di Qing and the others hade here to support Di Long, who had long since entered the Dead Immortal Domain. Di Long, the genius of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi, Since ancient times, There had never been a genius in Emperor Ming Immortal Vi that was stronger than this person, He came into contact with cultivation at the age of three, Strange from small bones, Moreover, he had been transformed into a Berserk Dragon, and his talent was at the level of a monster. Under Emperor Ming Immortal Vi''s meticulous training, he had entered the Spirit Profound Sage level in less than three hundred years. In the history of the entire Immortal Dimension, no one had ever stepped into Spirit Profound Sage so quickly. Even Su Yun, if he put all the time in the realms together, it would probably take more than three hundred years. Di Long is Di Qing''s cousin, Di Qing was nine thousand years older than Di Long. Today, Di Qing had already entered the Ruins Realm. As for how far away it was from the next stage, even Di Long did not know. However, Emperor Ming Immortal Vi had long been recognized by the people of Di Long as someone who would sooner orter cross the Ruins and enter the God Conferred Realm. This realm represented the rise of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi and the beginning of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi''s domination of the Immortal World!

    Di Long had led a group of experts from Emperor Ming Immortal Vi into the Death Immortal Domain a day ago. After the defeat of the Immortal Court, Emperor Ming Immortal Vi immediately began to mine the Death Immortal Domain and dig out the treasures inside. As a genius from Di Long, Emperor Ming Immortal Vi naturally had to go in to experience it. If he could obtain some fortuitous encounters and his cultivation level would rise to a higher level, then it would be great.

    But ten days ago, Emperor Ming Immortal Vi received a call for help from Di Long, He seemed to have discovered something extraordinary, However, there weren''t enough manpower, so she needed to send more people to help. Originally, Emperor Ming Immortal Vi had nned to send Di Qing''s Father Emperor Stone to help, but Di Qing had seized this opportunity coquettishly. She had always admired Di Long, but Di Long had always cultivated in seclusion in Emperor Ming Immortal Vi. It was rare for her to see him for a few years. How could she miss such an opportunity now? Considering that Di Qing''s cultivation wasn''t weak, Di Shi took this opportunity to experience it and agreed to Di Qing''s request. He also arranged for two Ruins Returning experts to follow him. However, he didn''t expect that these people would encounter Su Yun when they were about to enter the Death Immortal Domain, which was why there was ater scene.

    And in Di Qing''s memory, There was no news about the Immortal ying Sword, But Di Qing had heard of it, This surprised Su Yun, In her mind, she seemed to think that Di Long was most likely going for the inheritance of Immortal Destroyer Sword God. It was because it was said that Di Long had obtained an opportunity to obtain an expert inheritance back then, so much so that his strength was stronger than his peers and he stood in a respected position. Moreover, Di Long''s main purpose ining to the Immortal Destroyer Domain was also inheritance!

    Su Yun was a little regretful. Di Qing had yet to enter the world, so he definitely did not know much about the Immortal Extermination Sword. Perhaps that old man just now knew ¡­ but if he killed someone, he would also be killed.

    "Get up, now take me to Di Long!"

    Said Su Yunchen.

    The Domain of the Dead Immortal is so vast. If even the people of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi don''t know the location of the Immortal ying Sword, then most of the immortals outside probably don''t know either. However, Di Long might have gathered quite a bit of information since he dared toe here to explore treasures. Perhaps he was also interested in the Immortal ying Sword.

    Di Qing''s face was slightly pale. She did not know why Su Yun did this. She also guessed that Su Yun might be bad for Di Long, but when it came to life and death, how could she dare to think too much about it? He could only tremble and lead Su Yun forward.

 Chapter 1445 Camouflage Follower

    <h4>Chapter 1445 Camouge Follower</h4>

    Su Yun got the information from Di Qing. Di Qing knew that Su Yun knew that the Domain of the Dead Immortal was sorge. It was not easy to find a person. Even if it was a team, it would not be easy to track down their whereabouts. However, Di Long sent their spatial coordinates to Emperor Ming Immortal Vi in advance using magic treasures. Di Qing could meet with Di Long through this coordinate.

    Di Qing took out a silver disk from his space bag, trembling. The disk was filled with star patterns, resplendent, moist, and exceptionally beautiful. These stars were movable, and it was precisely the Nine Pces Star Diagram that was ced on top. The stars at the center represented Su Yun and Di Qing''s position, while the rest represented eight directions. With this magic treasure, Su Yun could easily find Di Long''s position.

    Seeing that Su Yun was really going to look for Di Qing, Di Long couldn''t help but think fiercely in his heart. Although Su Yun had killed two Guixu experts, Di Long was strong and there were Guixu experts beside him. Su Yun was only courting death when he went there!

    "I''ll let you be a little arrogant now. I''ll see how you die when I see Brother Di Longter! This young miss will definitely pull out your soul and refine your life!" Di Qing thought maliciously.

    Previously, with the protection of many experts from Emperor Ming Immortal Vi, Di Qing did not have that kind of fear towards the Dead Immortal Domain. But now, there was only Su Yun. Although Su Yun''s strength was very strong, she still had no confidence in her heart. She did not dare to guarantee that Su Yun would sacrifice her in a critical moment.

    The two of them walked very slowly. Di Long was waiting for Di Qing at the coordinates, so the two of them had enough time to rush there.

    No one at the edge of the Dead Immortal Domain was very unique. It was like an abandoned pce. However, as the two of them continued to deepen, dense mist filled the abandoned pce. Even if Su Yun had such a realm and astonishing vision, he could not see through the mist.

    Su Yun slowly walked forward, his gaze fixated on the front, and in the mist surrounding the two of them, he vaguely sensed a little bit of death energy, as well as some decay energy.

    At this time, a pure white skeleton appeared in Su Yun''s line of sight.

    Su Yun frowned and walked towards the skeleton.

    The skeleton''s entire body was clean, and it had been dead for an unknown amount of time. Judging from the hardness of the skeleton, it could be seen that it was an extremely powerful existence before its death. He scanned the surroundings, The Dead Immortal Domain became more and more mysterious. There are rumors that the pce master of the Dead Immortal Domain used to be the ruler of the Immortal Dimension, of the same nature as the Immortal Court, However, its scale was countless times that of the Immortal Court, It was the Giant Mac of the Immortal Dimension, And this enormous domain of the Dead Immortals, They were all under the control of the Hegemon, But I don''t know what happened, The Domain of the Dead Immortals had suddenly suffered a blow and gradually died. It was unknown how many years ago. The river of time had buried many secrets. What Su Yun knew was only obtained from Di Qing''s memories. Even the memories he had obtained from the Eternal Heavenly Gods back then, he knew very little about the Domain of the Dead Immortals.

    However, there was one thing that was certain. There were many powerful treasures left behind by that master in the Dead Immortal Domain. Su Yun was even wondering if the Heaven ying Sword God was also a treasure left behind by the Domain Master of the Painting Death Immortal Domain?

    Kacha.

    At this moment, a soft sound came from the dense fog in the distance.

    Su Yun''s footsteps stiffened and he immediately rushed to the side. Di Qing also hurriedly snatched it over.

    He nced at the astrbe in his hand. At this moment, the two of them had already entered the hintend of the Dead Immortal Domain. There were very few immortals here. Who could it be?

    Su Yun pondered, but he was not curious. Sometimes curiosity could kill people. After pondering for a moment, he directly took a detour.

    However, just as he was making a detour, there was a slight sound in front of him. It was like a snapping sound, extremely crisp.

    The two of them followed suit. This time, the source of the sound was rtively close. He looked at it and was stunned. Arge number of pure white skeletons appeared in front of him. However, these skeletons all stood up and all came back to life. What was even more terrifying was that their entire bodies were wrapped in immortal energy, and some of the skeletons were even wrapped in divine power! !

    Divine power? At the very least, he was at the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm!

    It was hard to guarantee that there wouldn''t be a Skull in the Ruins Realm Su Yun''s heart sank, he immediately got up and rushed towards the other end.

    Di Qing followed closely. To the relief of the two, although the aura of these skeletons was very strong and there were many of them, their speed did not seem to be fast. The two of them directly circled around and headed towards Di Long''s location.

    This was the first time Su Yun and Di Qing knew that there was such a monster in the Dead Immortal Domain. The skeleton seemed to be a creature of the Ghost Realm, so why did it appear here? Moreover, there was such terrifying immortal energy and divine power?

    Su Yun did not know, but looking at the pieces of equipment hanging on the skeletons, he should be able to tell that these people seemed to be powerful figures in the Dead Immortal Domain before they died, but after they died, their Spiritual Energy dissipated, but their resentment did not dissipate, which was why they did so.

    Moreover, the spiritual energy here was so abundant that, let alone skeletons, any grass would be essence after growing here for a period of time.

    Apart from skeletons, There were many even more terrifying creatures along the way. Giant spirit beast skeletons and terrifying mechanism immortal beasts. Fortunately, this journey was still quite dangerous. However, the further forward, the stronger the resentment and death energy in the thick fog became. Su Yun''s strength was a bit unbearable. If it was an existence below the Ling Xuan God Realm, he would probably immediately be corroded by this thick fog.

    Very quickly, the two of them approached where Di Long was.

    "Who is it!"

    A low shout rang out in front of him.

    "Big Brother Di Qing!!"

    Di Qing shouted anxiously.

    "Di Qing?"

    A puzzled voice rang out from the thick fog.

    Di Qing wanted to rush forward, but Su Yun pressed down on his shoulder with one hand. He signaled to Di Qing, and Di Qing''s expression changed slightly. Then, he nodded and walked towards Di Long and the others, followed by Su Yun.

    As the two of them approached, Su Yun also saw this ce clearly.

    This seemed to be in front of a gate. Su Yun seemed to be wandering around the ruined outer hall of the Death Immortal Domain, and the inner hall seemed to be the inner area of the Death Immortal Domain. Di Long and the others stood in front of the gate, looking at therge number of vigorous and powerful runes on the gate, they knew that these people could not open the gate.

    Di Long was a handsome man with cold hair. His eyebrows were sharp and his face was like a knife and axe. However, his pupils were very ck, like an eagle falcon, giving off a chilling feeling. The five people beside him were also experts. They were three peak Ling Xuan God Realm experts and two Ruins Returning Experts.

    Seeing that Di Qing only brought one person over, Di Long was obviously surprised.

    "Di Qing, what''s going on? Didn''t I ask you to bring a few more experts? Why is there only this person? Is he ¡­ one of us from Emperor Ming Immortal Vi?"

    "That''s right! He used to follow my father. This time, my father was worried about my safety, so he asked him toe with me. There was an ident on the way. We encountered some creatures from the Dead Immortal Domain. The experts from those ns died in battle. Only the two of us are left. If not for him, I''m afraid I would have died at the hands of those creatures as well!" Di Qing said with a frightened expression.

    "Killed by those creatures?"

    Di Long frowned and said, "Those creatures are moving slowly. How can they kill people? As long as they don''t fight them head-on, don''t get caught up in them. It''s easy to escape!"

    "The creature we encountered seems to be a new species. Its cultivation is very strong, and it can even use magic treasures. Our people simply have no time to escape!"

    Without waiting for Di Qing to speak, Su Yun said first.

    He could not allow Di Qing to continue. Su Yun had asked Di Qing to say that her people had died in the trap here, but Di Qing did not follow the lines he had made up earlier. Instead, he changed them slightly. Although they looked simr, Di Long''s IQ was not bad. He would definitely be suspicious, and he would definitely suspect himself.

    It seemed that Di Qing was deliberately reminding Di Long.

    A cold light shed across Su Yun''s eyes, but he did not say anything else.

    "Forget it, the matter before us is important. Di Qing, where is the magic treasure I asked you to bring from the n?" Di Long said solemnly.

    Di Qing hurriedly took out a slender banner from his space bag and handed it to Di Long. Di Long immediately grabbed the banner and quickly walked towards the door.

    "Young Master Di Long, this Silken g and even a treasure can easily destroy an interface. What do you want to do with this Silken g?"

    Su Yun walked forward and saw Di Long insert the banner in the crack of the door. He immediately asked.

    But Di Long ignored his words and continued to work on his own. On the other hand, a Guixu expert beside him snorted and said coldly, "Young Master, of course you have his reasons for doing things. Why are you asking so many questions? Scram to the side and keep an eye on Miss. If Miss is missing a hair, I''m afraid your life will be in danger!"

    Su Yun swept a nce at that person and did not say anything else. Instead, he continued to watch quietly.

    Regardless of what Di Long''s purpose was, he was clearly prepared. If it was really rted to the World Extermination Sword God, then he would directly seize it.

    Su Yun came here because he was determined to obtain it, no one could stop him.

    "The banner has been sessfully ced. All of you, retreat!"

    Di Long said as the experts retreated.

    Su Yun immediately pulled Di Qing back. Everyone retreated more than a thousand miles, and if they retreated again, they would encounter those creatures from the Dead Immortal Domain.

    "After detonating the g of Destruction, there will definitely be a terrifying shock. Most of the surrounding creatures will be attracted over. We need to hurry up and rush in!" Di Long whispered.

    Everyone nodded.

    "Protect Miss, don''t let anything go wrong. Otherwise, I will skin you to pieces!" Di Long stared at Su Yun and said coldly.

    Su Yun nodded, but his gaze inadvertently looked into the distance. He frowned slightly, but remained silent.

    "Pay attention!"

    Di Long shouted and used the magic treasure. The magic treasure split open and turned into a thick red wall that blocked everyone''s path.

    And then¡­

    Bang! ! ! ! ! !

    A heaven-shaking explosion rang out, and a destructive aura shot out like a meteor!

 Chapter 1446 Within The Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1446 Within The Pce</h4>

    The terrifying explosion seemed to tear open the eardrums, and the red wall in front of everyone gradually cracked. Although it no longer had much destructive power, the terrifying destructive aura still left people with lingering fears.

    Di Long stared at the exploded door in the distance and shouted, "Let''s go!"

    When everyone heard this, they immediately ran over there.

    Everything at the gate was destroyed. Only the gate and thick walls were left. This ce waspletely destroyed. Di Long was a Guixu expert, along with two Guixu experts beside him. There were three of them, but they were unable to open the gate. This banner could destroy more than half of the gate, which was enough to show its power. No wonder Di Long asked Di Qing to bring this treasure.

    However, just as everyone was rushing towards the gate, several figures suddenly rushed over and headed straight for the gate.

    Seeing this, Di Long''s eyes became angry and he shouted in a low voice, "Wen Renjue?"

    "Eh? Isn''t this Brother Di Long? Why are you here too?"

    Those people stopped and looked at Di Long and the others, their eyes filled with ridicule.

    Obviously, these fellows had been waiting by the side. They had also discovered the door and knew that they couldn''t open it. They waited here waiting for the rabbit. Di Long had tried his best to open the door, but he didn''t want to make a wedding dress for these fellows.

    "Bastards! Have you been hiding by the side?" A Ruins Returning expert from Di Long said angrily.

    "Hide by the side? What do you mean? We heard an explosion here, so we came here to take a look! Oh, Di Long, are you people from Emperor Ming Immortal Vi so uneducated? Your temper is so irritable, be careful of provoking experts. You don''t even know how you died!" Wen Renjue said with a smile. He wore a sword robe and his sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes were very gentle.

    These people were from the Heavenly Sword Sect. There were a total of ten people. There were also two experts from the Ruins. The rest were at the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm. It was unknown how powerful Wen Renjue was. Beside him stood a woman dressed in purple. The woman was very beautiful. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. However, at this moment, she was looking arrogantly at the people from Emperor Ming Immortal Vi.

    "Senior Brother Wenren, there''s no need to waste words with these trash. Let''s hurry inside!"

    "En!"

    Wen Renjue smiled gently. Then he walked inside, However, before he left, he didn''t forget to speak again, "Brother Di Long, I know that there was a small misunderstanding between the Heavenly Sword Sect and the people of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi in the past. However, I don''t rmend that you fight us here. This ce is not safe. If we lose both of us, even if we get any benefits, we will not be able to defend it. You can measure it yourself."

    With that, Wen Renjue and the others left.

    This was a threat, a tant threat.

    Di Long and the others gritted their teeth angrily, but they did not dare to act rashly. After all, Di Long''s strength was notparable to Wen Renjue''s. Once the battle started, it would be very disadvantageous. Di Qing only brought one person over. It was not considered support at all. Even if Su Yun had the Ruins Returning Realm, he could not do anything to Wen Renjue.

    "Bastard!"

    Di Long was furious. He wished he could crush Wen Renjue to ashes. He had never been humiliated like this since he was born. He had always been the one to look down on others. How could he let others step on his head?

    "Follow me! Follow me!"

    Di Long shouted and rushed into the door. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately followed suit.

    Wen Renjue''s speed wasn''t fast. After all, he wasn''t familiar with this ce. No one knew what was inside. Dangers were everywhere in this kind of ce. The number of immortals who died in the Dead Immortal Domain every year couldn''t be estimated. No one wanted to join this number.

    However, the people on both sides were still more wary of each other. After entering the gate, the people on both sides were extremely far away and maintained a vignt expression.

    Su Yun looked around. The surroundings were a huge pce. The pce was already in ruins. However, from the decoration inside the pce, it could be seen that the owner of the pce was very powerful when he was alive.

    "Look, what is this?"

    At this moment, the sound of exmation rang out.

    Everyone''s nerves tensed up. They ran a few steps forward and saw arge number of corpses appearing in front of them. These corpses were still intact, unlike the corpses outside, which had already turned into skeletons. The corpses here did not rot much. Furthermore, they were wearing armor, magic treasures, and weapons.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was excited.

    ''"The gate hasn''t been broken, which means that we might be the first to enter. These people should be from this hall. These corpses of powerful beings have not decayed after so many years. It''s really amazing. Their corpses are definitely the best materials for refining medicinal pills and magic treasures!"

    Wen Renjue said excitedly.

    Everyone looked at the weapons and magic treasures. However, to their great disappointment, all of these magic treasures were damaged. Even if they were repaired, their power would not be as formerly. Moreover, repairing these magic treasures would require arge amount of manpower and financial resources. It was truly regrettable.

    However, this was not important. As long as there were these corpses, it would be enough.

    Wen Renjue immediately waved his hand, signaling for everyone to start moving the corpses. However, how could Di Long and the others on the other side watch helplessly as Wen Renjue took advantage of them? He immediately rushed over and snatched the corpse.

    Su Yun frowned, But he didn''t move, Although these corpses may all be powerful corpses, However, as time passed, the energy in their bodies had almost evaporated. Although their bodies had not rotted yet, it did not mean that they would not rot. When the energy in their bodies waspletely evaporated, it would begin to rot. What these people were snatching right now was not the forging materials of medicinal pills and magic tools, but the useless corpses.

    "Hey, what are you still waiting for? Hurry up and snatch it!"

    Seeing that Su Yun did not move, a person from Emperor Ming Immortal Vi shouted at him.

    Su Yun hesitated for a moment, for the sake of Heaven ying Sword, he could only go over and pretend. The people on both sides quickly divided up the corpses. The people from the Heavenly Sword Sect knew that it was impossible for them to eat all of the corpses, so they allowed the people from Emperor Ming Immortal Vi to seize a portion of the corpses. If the two sides were to fight here, no one would be able to get the treasures here.

    Di Qing had been standing by the side and looked at Di Long from time to time. She really wanted to tell Di Long that Su Yun was not her bodyguard, but an enemy. However, she had seen Su Yun''s horror. Even if Su Yun acted, he would not be more than a hundred meters away from her. And this distance, Su Yun could erase her in an instant, so she could only wait for an opportunity.

    Wen Renjue nced at Di Long and the others and suddenly smiled, "Brother Di Long, we have never been to this ce before. We don''t know what kind of magic treasure there will be, and we don''t know what kind of danger it will be. Why don''t we temporarily get back together and cooperate to jointly develop this ce. What do you think of sharing any treasures?"

    Although Di Long hated Wen Renjue, he was not opposed to such cooperation. After all, no one knew the unknown dangers. With a bit more strength, he had a bit more hope of obtaining the treasure, and he wasn''t in a hurry to deal with Wen Renjue right now.

    "Alright."

    Everyone continued to move forward.

    Although it was cooperation, there was still a lot of precaution.

    After leaping over the group of corpses, arge number of skeletons appeared in everyone''s line of sight. These skeletons seemed to be the skeletons of ancient immortal beasts. Their entire bodies emitted a jade light. They were full of spirit energy and were magnificent. What was even more shocking was that these jade bones were filled with dense divine power. There was also a power that seemed to be higher than divine power.

    "Ancient Strength?"

    A word suddenly popped out of Su Yun''s mind. In his memories of embezzlement, there seemed to be records of this kind of power. It was higher and more mysterious than divine power, but it was difficult to cultivate.

    Without a doubt, these were all treasures, and they were real treasures.

    These people went crazy again. One by one, they directly rushed towards the jade bones. They grabbed the huge jade bones like crazy and stuffed them into the space bag.

    These were all the inheritances left behind by the dead. Even Su Yun couldn''t help but rush up and take two pieces.

    However, to his surprise, why did so many ancient spirit beasts die together?

    He didn''t take too much, this kind of thing didn''t mean that the more, the better. After collecting two pieces, he looked around.

    Suddenly, he discovered that these spirit beast bones seemed to be heading in the same direction¡­

    Could it be that they were attacking something? Only sudden death would cause such a phenomenon? Su Yun couldn''t help but mend his brain, but his movements didn''t stop at all, quietly rushing towards the faces of these spirit beasts.

    Very quickly, a crystal-like skeleton appeared in front of these skeletons. The skeleton was as dazzling and dazzling as the starry sky, but it was covered by most of the jade bones, so that the people over there did not discover this skeleton.

    Su Yun immediately grabbed it, stuffed it directly into his space bag, and then returned on the same path.

    The corpses and skeletons of these people naturally made them extremely happy. However, the things here were not so easy to take. Right at this moment, a strange Yin Fiend Qi suddenly blew towards them.

    Everyone couldn''t help but tremble, as if something was blowing their souls.

    "What a strong aura of death!" Di Long stopped and frowned. He raised his hand and shouted, "Wait!"

    Everyone stopped moving and looked at him strangely.

    "Young Master, what''s wrong?"

    Someone asked.

    "Something''s wrong!"

    Di Long said solemnly.

    The Heavenly Sword Sect members over there seemed to have noticed something strange as well, and they all stopped.

    Su Yun closed his eyes and felt the surroundings. Suddenly, his face was deathly pale and he immediately jumped backwards.

    The instant he retreated, a destructive and gloomy wind blew towards him.

    "Quickly retreat!!!!!!"

    A furious roar erupted.

    The Heavenly Sword Sect and the people of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi ran madly outside.

    The dark wind blew over, and before anyone could retreat, they were directly struck by the dark wind, and their bodies instantly turned into sand and died.

    The peak existence of the Ling Xuan God Realm was unable tost for a single breath.

    Everyone''s scalps exploded when they saw this, their hearts trembling in fear as they fled like crazy.

 Chapter 1447 Under Heaven Slaying Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1447 Under Heaven ying Sword</h4>

    Everyone retreated until they reached the gate before stopping. This destructive Yin Fiend Wind seemed to only rotate around the jade bone. After everyone retreated, the Yin Fiend Wind dissipated by itself after about thirty breaths of time.

    "What''s going on?"

    Di Long''s expression was somewhat unsightly. The people who died were the people from his side. Emperor Ming Immortal Vi was already a small number of people, but in the end, another person died. Right now, apart from Su Yun, there were only two peak Ling Xuan God Realm and three Ruins Returning Realm people. The difference in strength between them and the Heavenly Sword Sect would growrger andrger.

    "Friends of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi, are you alright?"

    Wen Renjue let out a chuckle and said.

    Su Yun looked towards the Heavenly Sword Sect, At this moment, the Heavenly Sword Sect''s people''s eyes were already cold. They looked at this side with extreme hostility. If they really started to attack, it wouldn''t be difficult for them to devour these people from Emperor Ming Immortal Vi. Of course, the price had to be paid. However, in the face of such a huge amount of wealth, if they were to deal with the people from Emperor Ming Immortal Vi, there was no doubt that they would be able to devour everything here by themselves.

    "Alright! The gloomy wind seems to have dissipated. Everyone, let''s continue inside!"

    At this moment, Wen Renjue suddenly spoke again.

    The people from the Heavenly Sword Sect put away their killing intent and followed him inside.

    Su Yun nced at the people from the Heavenly Sword Sect and thought to himself. Then, he raised his head and said to Di Long, "Young Master Di Long, it''s best not to go with the people from the Heavenly Sword Sect for now. We should find another way by ourselves!"

    "Huh?" Di Long frowned and turned around to stare at Su Yun. His gaze was extremely arrogant and filled with contempt. He coldly snorted, "What are you? Are you worthy to teach me?"

    "If you don''t listen, I''m afraid you''ll fall into a predicamentter." Su Yun said expressionlessly.

    "Bastard, you actually dare to talk to Young Master like this!"

    The expert next to him angrily said and pped Su Yun in the face.

    However, before his palm could hit Su Yun''s face, a gust of wind blew up, and that person''s face was directly pped, his entire body spinning in circles, he didn''t even know what was going on.

    Di Long narrowed his eyes and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.

    "Looks like you have some strength."

    That person stopped and covered his fiery face. His eyes were filled with killing intent. He looked at Su Yun ferociously, "I want you to die!" After saying that, he wanted to rush forward.

    "Di Kun! Stop! This is not the time to fight amongst ourselves." Di Long shouted.

    That person stiffened. Looking at Di Long''s dignified eyes, he could only suppress his anger, but his killing intent towards Su Yun had already arisen. He definitely would not let Su Yun off.

    Although Di Long stopped Di Kun, he did not ept Su Yun''s suggestion and continued to move forward.

    "I''ve nned this route long ago. I heard that there was a Sword God''s treasure trove inside. We have to go this way. Apart from that, we don''t have to consider anything else!"

    Di Long said solemnly before continuing forward.

    If it was Su Yun, He would definitely choose to wait here, Let the people of the Heavenly Sword Sect explore the path first. The dangers here are not as simple as everyone thought. The Heavenly Sword Sect has arge number of people and is powerful. If they borrow the mechanism to consume part of their strength, it will be much more convenient to snatch them away. But now, even if they seize any treasures, they will probably not be able to defend them. It ispletely superfluous.

    However, since Di Long wanted to continue forward, Su Yun would naturally follow. He did not know the route. The pce inside the gate was also dense with fog, and it was extremely easy to get lost. He still needed Di Long to lead the way.

    The people returned to the location of the jade bones, but they didn''t dare to get too close, fearing that they would trigger the terrifying wind of destruction.

    "That''s most likely the original mechanism of this pce!"

    Someone said.

    In front of him was a long passageway with thick walls on both sides. If the dark wind rose again, there was nowhere to escape.

    Wen Renjue winked at the person beside him. That person understood and ran away with anotherpanion. Judging from their appearances, they should be searching for the mechanism and destroying it.

    Not long after, a soft sound rang out.

    "Young Master, that''s enough!"

    "Very good!"

    Wen Renjue smiled and walked inside.

    It had to be said that these people from the Heavenly Sword Sect were all experts. Of course, the definition of experts was not just their cultivation level, but their performance in dealing with difficulties. Some of them weren''t strong, but they were able to easily eliminate experts when facing experts. No matter what method he relied on, as long as he could achieve his goal, he was an amazing person. Such a person was qualified to be called an expert.

    The jade bones were cleaned up and everyone continued to move forward. The people from Di Long did not dare to get too close to the Heavenly Sword Sect. After all, the people from the Heavenly Sword Sect had already shown hostility towards them. Su Yun deduced that the Heavenly Sword Sect would attack the people from Emperor Ming Immortal Vi sooner orter. Di Long and the others should also know that, but in front of benefits, they had already ignored this danger.

    As we move forward, The fog in front of him gradually dissipated. The crowd''s line of sight was also broadened, This was still the interior of the pce, But the damage here is getting worse, The roof of the pce had been sted through, The surrounding pirs and the ground were all shattered, It was as if he had been attacked by some terrifying immortal technique, In the line of sight of the crowd, Arge number of corpses also appeared, However, these corpses weren''t like what they had encountered before. The corpses here were extremely damaged, and the magic treasures on their bodies were also in tatters. They werepletely damaged and had no value in waving their hands. However, what was even more shocking was that when everyone approached this ce, they felt a chill all over their bodies, as if their souls were constantly wrapped in a mysterious killing intent.

    Is there still the killing intent left in this wastnd?

    Everyone looked around, vignt, and slowly walked forward. Apart from the faint killing intent in the air, death aura and deste intent also gradually increased. This feeling made people feel very ufortable. Those with weaker cultivations would probably tremble at this moment. It was like a battlefield, filled with despair.

    Su Yun''s gaze carefully looked at these corpses. Not long after, his heart gradually calmed down.

    ''"These broken corpses have been dead for a long time, but their corpses have not been preserved very well. Most of the reason is because the aura here is denser than outside, consuming the energy in their bodies ahead of time. However, the injuries on these people''s bodies ¡­ Why do they all seem to be sword injuries?"

    Su Yun walked to the side of a burly corpse, his gaze focused on it. This corpse was cut off by his waist, and the armor on his body waspletely cut apart. However, on both sides of the cut surface of the armor, there were thousands of traces as thick as hair that were cut by the wind of a sword. The cut parts were perfectly symmetrical, as if there was no obstruction at all. From this, it could be seen that the sword that killed him was iparably powerful, so much so that the strength of his body and the strength of his magic treasure werepletely ignored.

    He must be a peerless expert!

    After leaping over this battlefield-like corpse ground, another door appeared in everyone''s line of sight. However, this door was more special than the previous one.

    The door was open, but there was a sword nted in front of it!

    An ink sword!

    "That''s?"

    Seeing this, the Heavenly Sword Sect members were immediately excited and rushed over.

    The Heavenly Sword Sect cultivated with swords. One could imagine their infatuation for swords. People of the Sword Dao all preferred swords, and the importance of swords to people who cultivated swords was self-evident.

    How could it not be exciting for such a sword to suddenly appear in such a mysterious ce? I don''t know why, but the sword left behind by a major power is definitely not simple. Wen Renjue was also excited as he stared at the sword.

    But at this moment, a slight sword tremor suddenly came from the other side. Immediately after, the person who was running towards Mo Jian suddenly stopped less than five meters away from the sword.

    The surroundings seemed to be extremely quiet, and the heartbeat of a person seemed to have been elerated by that wonderful sword tremor.

    More than a dozen pairs of eyes stared fixedly at that person. Finally, that person moved.

    However, the way he moved was extremely strange. He tilted his head. Then, he suddenly fell down and fell to the ground. Then, his hands, legs, flesh on his body, and so on. In an instant, this person turned into a mountain of flesh. However, what made one''s heart jump was that the blood in his body did not spill out, but floated in the air, as if someone was using immortal energy as a mold to draw out blood.

    Then, a shocking scene appeared. The bloody man suddenly moved, turned around, and rushed over.

    Everyone was stunned by this strange phenomenon.

    "What exactly is going on?"

    "It must be that sword. He killed Fu Yi!! Then he refined his blood and controlled his blood to attack us" A person beside him trembled.

    "How disgusting!" The woman standing next to Wen Renjue''s eyes were filled with disgust. She said coldly, "My body and bones are gone. It''s just a pool of blood. How powerful can it be? Hurry up and get rid of it! That sword is what we should pay attention to!"

    "That''s right. Fu Yi acted too hastily and lost his life. Don''t be like him. This sword is very evil. Let''s be careful." Wen Renjue smiled. He wasn''t too sad about his subordinate''s death. On the contrary, he was in a good mood. Although this sword was evil and charming, there was no doubt that it was a treasured sword. He already regarded this sword as his own.

    The person who died was only at the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm. The Heavenly Sword Sect''s Gui Xu expert took action and used his divine power to forcefully suppress the bloody man. The bloody man''s movements immediately slowed down.

    But right at this moment, the Blood Man suddenly exploded with a''bang ''. The blood turned into a blood red sword that stabbed towards this direction. Each sword carried the power to destroy the heavens and the earth.

    Everyone''s expressions changed drastically. Wen Renjue and the woman could no longer remain calm. They hurriedly retreated and activated their magic treasures to resist.

    Wen Renjue''s heart skipped a beat. The blood sword exploded too suddenly, and the destructive aura approached him. At that moment, he felt as if he hadmunicated with death. His body was about to be torn apart, and his soul was about to be shattered.

    What exactly was going on?

 Chapter 1448 Tear Ones Face Apart

    <h4>Chapter 1448 Tear One''s Face Apart</h4>

    The Blood Sword was barely able to resist, and everyone urged their magic treasures to resist. However, they were still shocked to the point that their entire bodies were numb, and their immortal energy was in turmoil. The people on Di Long''s side were far away, so there was no impact.

    "We must take down this sword!"

    Di Long''s eyes were also filled with intense fervor.

    "Young Master, what should we do?" The person behind him walked over and asked in a low voice.

    "There''s no need to be anxious. This Sword is extraordinary. It doesn''t look that easy to deal with. Let the Heavenly Sword Sect send their people to their deaths first. Let''s enjoy it here!" Di Long whispered.

    But how could Di Long not know what Wen Renjue could think of? Wen Renjue turned around and looked at Emperor Ming Immortal Vi and the others. He smiled and said, "Friends of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi, can you help me?"

    Hearing this, Di Long''s expression turned ugly.

    "Wen Renjue, what do you mean?"

    ''"Haha, Brother Di Long, I heard that you have extraordinary talent and powerful cultivation. The experts of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi are skillful and admirable. The sword in front of you looks really terrifying. One of us has died tragically under that sword. We have already lost all our courage and dared not approach you. Therefore, I hope that everyone from Emperor Ming Immortal Vi will take our ce and subdue that sword!"

    Subdued? It was simply suicidal, There were only six people in Emperor Ming Immortal Vi, The peak Ling Xuan God Realm expert hadn''t even approached the sword yet, His body was cut into pieces, These people wanted to subdue this divine sword, There can never be no loss, There was even the possibility of beingpletely annihted by this divine sword, The people of the Heavenly Sword Sect waited by the side to see if they seeded or failed. If Di Long and the others subdued the divine sword, they would probably suffer heavy losses as well. It would be easy for them to snatch it again. If Di Long did not subdue the divine sword and all of them died by the sword, then it would be even better. They did not have to expend any effort to get rid of these people. If Di Long refused, then Wen Renjue had a reason to attack. This divine sword was definitely a treasure. The Heavenly Sword Sect wanted to obtain it, and Emperor Ming Immortal Vi was obviously a threat.

    At this moment, Emperor Ming Immortal Vi was already in a dilemma.

    "Damn it!"

    People gnashed their teeth.

    "Despicable! Too despicable! You ¡­ you are simply using us as knives!" Di Qing''s entire body trembled with anger.

    "What are you talking about? We are all Immortal Friends of the Immortal Dimension. We should have helped each other in our quest for the Grand Dao. Now that we have encountered difficulties, do you still want to stand by and watch? If that''s the case, it would be too heartbreaking!" Wen Renjue said with a smile. Killing light flickered in his narrowed eyes.

    Di Long was in a dilemma.

    Su Yun did not pay attention to all of this, His gaze stayed on the sword, He was also a sword cultivator, and his reaction to the sword was especially intense. For some reason, he felt that the sword in front of the door was not like a sword, but more like a human, a heaven-defying giant, a god who could destroy everything. It was there like a barrier thatpletely isted the door from the outside, and it was unable to be defeated.

    The two groups of people were in a deadlock. Di Long knew Wen Renjue''s intentions, and Wen Renjue''s people had already silently sealed off their path of retreat. Di Long had only two choices. He could either start a war, destroy the Heavenly Sword Sect, or obey them and retrieve the sword.

    Di Qing whispered, "Big Brother, why don''t we send someone to retrieve the sword? That sword is so terrifying. If we control it, perhaps ¡­" However, at this point, Di Long already knew what she meant.

    Di Long''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t say anything.

    "Friends of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi, are you still wasting your time? Our patience is not as good as you think!" Wen Renjue''s voice grew colder.

    "Damn it!"

    Di Long snorted coldly and tilted his head slightly. "We will get the sword. You don''t have to hurry!" He said.

    "Then make your move as soon as possible!" Wen Renjue smiled.

    Di Long gritted his teeth and turned around to look at the person behind him. The Ruins Returning expert took a deep breath and stared at Su Yun. He said, "You, quickly get the sword!"

    These people knew each other, but Su Yun was a new face, who didn''t they look for Su Yun for? Moreover, Su Yun had just pped him, how could he not avail himself of this opportunity to retaliate?

    "I was sent here to protect the young miss. As for taking the sword, that''s your business." Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Bastard! Do you dare not listen to my orders?" The Ruins Realm expert was annoyed.

    "Who are you? Why should I listen to your orders?" Su Yun snorted.

    "What about my orders?" At this time, Di Long also spoke.

    "You? Who are you?" Su Yun still chose to ignore it and said coldly.

    Di Long''s expression changed. He was filled with killing intent. He said in a low voice, "What? At this point, you are alreadywless? Do you think that no one can cure you? Even we will die! I will let you die first! Now, either you obediently fetch the sword for me, or!! I''ll throw you over! Choose for yourself!!"

    "Throw me over? If you can do it, you cane over and give it a try!" Su Yun said coldly.

    "Bastard! Let''s see how I kill you!" Di Long was furious. Just as he was about to make a move, the Su Yun pped the Sinkhole Realm expert beside him. He was already unable to hold back any longer and rushed out first.

    "Young Master, how can your ten thousand gold body be contaminated with the blood of this beast? Leave it to me!"

    That person said coldly, then jumped and pounced towards Su Yun. He pulled out a dagger. The dagger''s body suddenly became cold. Immortal Qi actually rotated around the dagger like threads. The instant the dagger pierced through, it turned into tens of thousands of beams of Qi and bombarded Su Yun.

    Su Yun stood where he was, motionless, allowing the beam of Qi to strike him.

    Hula.

    The moment the gas beam approached, it disappeared without a trace.

    "What?"

    That person''s expression was slightly cold.

    Di Long was also slightly surprised, and his eyes that stared at Su Yun gradually became serious.

    "Should we take action?"

    The woman standing beside Wen Renjue whispered coldly.

    "No need. Let them fight amongst themselves. No matter what, Di Long and the others will die without a doubt. We only need to guarantee the smallest casualties. After all, we still need to retrieve the sword." Wen Renjue said with a smile, looking at the interested expression on his face.

    The ignorance of these energy beams caused the Ruins Returning expert to feel greatly embarrassed. He gritted his teeth and pounced over. A huge wolf figure appeared within his body. That dagger was Wolf Fang!

    "Heavenly Wolf Strike!"

    A terrifying wave of energy suppressed this ce, just like the bite of a Heaven Swallowing Divine Wolf. How powerful was it?

    Su Yun secretly snorted and moved. His body twisted, and his body instantly disappeared. His speed increased to the limit. At the same time, terrifying sword qi and sword intent also rose in the instant he moved.

    The Heavenly Wolf Strike struck empty-handed, but the Returning Ruins expert was also shocked and broke out in cold sweat. Suddenly, why did Su Yun''s aura be so terrifying? Could it be that he had been suppressing his aura just now?

    Buzz buzz!

    The sound of swords!

    The Guixu expert hurriedly turned around, the dagger transforming into a cold moon, sting towards the rear. The moon shadows wereyers uponyers, like stormy waves.

    Dong!

    A sword light smashed onto the dagger, causing the dagger to tremble violently. The Ruins Returning expert even took several dozen steps back, almost losing his footing.

    What a terrifying sword strike, that Ruins Returning expert didn''t even see Su Yun''s sword strike clearly.

    In reality, this was not a sword attack, but sword qi.

    "That''s all you have? You''re not worthy of fighting me, but you''ve humiliated me time and time again. Today, no matter what, you''re going to die at my hands." Su Yun said indifferently.

    "You ¡­ don''t be too arrogant!! I''ll kill you easily!" That person was enraged. He no longer used immortal energy, but used divine power. His body blossomed with golden light, causing the earth to tremble. A terrifying pressure smashed towards Su Yun. However, seeing his dagger explode in the void, with a''bang '', thousands of lightning bolts exploded from the dagger de, smashing towards Su Yun.

    The destructive power of thunder and lightning condensed with divine power had already reached an inestimable level. It was enough to instantly kill any realm below the Ruins of Return. Even if an existence of the same level touched it, they would still be seriously injured.

    Su Yun dodged left and right. The lightning danced wildly like a golden snake, wantonly scurrying about, sting the hard hall floor into bottomless ravines. The earth also trembled non-stop, and the destructive aura continuously leaked out towards the surroundings.

    Su Yun''s speed was extremely fast, even though the Ruins Returning expert was extremely fierce, he still couldn''t hurt him at all.

    "Do you only know how to steal? It''s useless!" At this moment, Di Long suddenly spoke and snorted softly.

    "Then, do you want me to stop taking it?" Su Yun nced at Di Long and said indifferently.

    "If you have the ability, defeat him! If you don''t have the ability, obediently submit! Listen to our orders! Otherwise, your life will be in danger!" Di Long said solemnly.

    Hearing this, Su Yun said, He shook his head repeatedly. "Originally, Emperor Ming Immortal Vi''s strength was inferior to the Heavenly Threatened, I didn''t expect that at this juncture, You guys are still fighting amongst yourselves, Put on an air of superiority towards me, Not to mention that I''m not going to retrieve that sword, even you guys shouldn''t. Because whoever goes will die. Anyone who dies on the Immortal Emperor''s Brightness Vi will cause a devastating blow. We can still temporarily threaten the Heavenly Sword Sect, but if we lose a bit of strength, there will be no threat to the Heavenly Sword Sect. They are enough to crush us! "But you actually surrendered to the Heavenly Sword Sect. How sad!"

    If Emperor Ming Immortal Vi clung together and fought against the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Heavenly Sword Sect would definitely hesitate, because if they really fought against Emperor Ming Immortal Vi and suffered heavy losses, how would they take this sword?

    Wen Renjue wasn''t an idiot, but Di Long''s IQ seemed to be a little lower than Wen Renjue''s.

    However, Di Long obviously did not listen to Su Yun''s words. He snorted and proudly said, "What did Ben Young Master do? How can you allow anyone to talk nonsense? You are not going to live long! You should obediently die!"

    Su Yun was fine. Di Long''s words were very obvious. This person was already hopeless. At this time, he still had to put on the appearance of a young master. It was truly sad.

    However, beside Di Long, the woman''s eyes flickered as she stared at what Su Yun was thinking. Finally, as Su Yun was fighting with that person, she quietly moved her steps and slowly leaned towards Di Long.

    "Big brother ¡­"

    "What?" Di Long asked in a low voice.

    "Quick! All of you, attack together and kill this person. He is not our Emperor Ming Immortal Vi''s at all!!" Di Qing said coldly in a low voice, his eyes filled with hatred and killing intent.

 Chapter 1449 Have No Other Choice

    <h4>Chapter 1449 Have No Other Choice</h4>

    "What? This person is actually the one who kidnapped you? No wonder he has been standing beside you since the beginning!" Di Long revealed a look of surprise, but it was soon reced by anger.

    "Big brother, his goal must be the treasure of the Dead Immortal Domain. He is very strong and I am very close to him. If I reveal his identity to you, he will definitely kill me directly! I have been enduring it and waiting for an opportunity to exin this matter to you." Di Qing stared at Su Yun and said through gritted teeth. Looking at her appearance, it seemed that he wished he could break Su Yun into ten thousand pieces.

    "This damn bastard!!"

    Di Long was furious.

    But at this moment, Su Yun also moved.

    His body suddenly disappeared, and the void moved slightly, as if someone had moved him. Immediately after, the body of the Guixu expert holding the dagger suddenly trembled, and a snow-white sword light pierced through his heart.

    What a fast speed!

    What a terrifying sword intent!

    The Ruins Returning expert''s eyes widened in disbelief. Why did Su Yun lose the moment he attacked? Moreover, he had been defeated so thoroughly!

    Di Long was also stunned.

    Although he knew from Di Qing that this person''s strength was not simple, he thought that at least he should be able to block Su Yun for a while. Unexpectedly, the moment Su Yun attacked, this person had already suffered a miserable defeat.

    Was he at the Divine Seal Realm? Otherwise, why would he be able to instantly kill a Guixu expert?

    "So powerful! This person is also a sword cultivator!!"

    The woman said coldly.

    "Yes, and also very smart, hisbat experience seems to be very rich! He didn''t make a move first, using his terrifying speed to deal with the opponent. Once he understood the opponent''s tricks, he instantly suppressed the opponent''s aura with a ruthless aura, and thenunched an attack at the highest speed! This way, he could instantly deal with his opponent, and he didn''t consume much energy. This person probably knew that there was still a battle toe, so he was deliberately maintaining his strength! "

    Wen Renjueughed softly.

    "Is it scary?" The woman asked.

    "Heh, what''s so scary about it? In Ben Young Master''s eyes, he is still just a top seller!" Said Wen Renjue.

    When the woman heard this, she nodded her head. Her slightly cold eyes revealed a trace of warmth as she leaned against Wen Renjue''s body like a bird leaning on a human.

    The man slowly lowered his head to look at his wounds. His eyes were filled with shock. He tried his best to turn around, as if he wanted to attack. However, the next second, an even sharper sword light rushed over, directly destroying his body and killing the Ruins Returning expert.

    From Su Yun''s attack to the end of the battle, it onlysted less than ten breaths of time!

    Was the Ruins Returning Cultivator too weak? No, it''s this guy¡­ Too strong!

    Su Yun took care of that expert from the Ruins, but he was not in a hurry to kill Di Qing. In his eyes, whether Di Qing died or not was actually not important. What was important was the traces of the Heaven ying Sword God. He looked at the sword, but he could already feel the destructive auraing from the sword. This destructive aura was different from normal. It became very ethereal, and it had a state of returning to nature. Even a strand of aura had such a state. It was simply impossible to imagine how powerful the sword was.

    Even if this sword wasn''t Heaven ying Sword, it definitely had something to do with Heaven ying Sword.

    Su Yun secretly harrumphed, then he suddenly pointed his feet and retreated.

    "Where can I escape!"

    When Di Long and the others saw that Su Yun had killed someone and wanted to run, they shouted loudly and wanted to chase after him, but just as Di Long and the others were moving, Wen Renjue finally moved.

    They stopped Di Long and the others, but they weren''t fast enough to stop Su Yun.

    "Young Master Di Long, don''t leave just like that! Although something has happened here, you still have to finish what you need to do!" Wen Renjue stared coldly at Di Long and said in an unfriendly tone.

    "Wen Renjue, don''t bully me too much. There are only four people left on my side! It''s impossible to take down that sword!"

    Di Long was unsightly. If it was said before, it would be better. But now, Emperor Ming Immortal Vi was truly weak. Putting aside Di Qing and the other peak Ling Xuan God Realm cultivator, it was impossible for him and the remaining Ruins Returner to subdue that terrifying sword.

    "Cut the crap. You can either fetch my sword or die here!" The woman next to Wen Renjue said coldly, not giving them a chance to discuss.

    "You ¡­ are bullying me too much?"

    Di Long was in a hurry.

    "Looks like Brother Di Long doesn''t want to help me anymore? We''re friends anyway, but it''s hard for me to stand by and watch!" Wen Renjue''s killing intent gradually rose, and it was already very obvious.

    Di Long gritted his teeth and was forced into a corner. He secretly scolded Wen Renjue for being shameless, but he was helpless. He nodded to the people beside him and then said, "Wen Renjue, if you want us to die just like that, let me tell you, this is impossible. We don''t mind fighting with you. In any case, we''re both dead, so why don''t we just take two backs?"

    "Who told you that they''re all dead anyway?"

    Wen Renjue smiled and said, "You don''t need to pick up the sword from the people beside you. If you get it, then we will naturally be happy. If you don''t get it, then let''s do it! I didn''t say that I would let Emperor Ming Immortal Vi''s friends take risks alone!"

    "Is that what you''re nning?" Hearing that, Di Long''s eyes lit up.

    "Of course."

    "Young Master, if we die, you and Young Miss alone will be at Wen Renjue''s mercy!" The two subordinates hurriedly shouted.

    "What maniption? Are you asking me to choose not to trust Young Master Wenren?" Di Long said solemnly.

    Actually, he didn''t want to die. At least he didn''t want to die here. Before Wen Renjue said this, he was in despair. However, after this sentence appeared, he felt that he should still have a chance to live. As long as he could live, it didn''t matter.

    "You guys, hurry up and get the sword!!" Di Long pointed at the Ruins Returning expert and said coldly.

    "Young Master¡­"

    "Do you want to disobey my orders?" Di Long''s killing intent rose again.

    The Guixu expert was stunned. Although he suddenlyughed loudly, hisughter was not just sad. A momentter, he walked towards the sword with despair and helplessness.

    At the critical moment of life and death, the past love had long since beenpletely forgotten. This was human nature. Even if one cultivated to the Immortal level, would they still be unable to get rid of it?

    At this point in time, he could only fight to the death. If he could remove this sword, it might be possible for him to survive.

    However, how could this sword be taken off so easily? The Ruins Returning expert used all of his Immortal Qi and divine power to push towards the sword, intending to use his aura to oppress the sword and pull it out. However, the moment he approached the sword, the sword suddenly trembled.

    Buzz¡­

    The sword stopped, but the man stopped two steps away from the sword.

    Everyone''s eyes widened as they looked over there. However, seeing that person''s body slowly fall, it was cut into pieces and condensed into a bloody person! But at this moment, the strange sword did not control the Blood Man to attack Di Long and Wen Renjue. Instead, it sucked all of it into the sword body. The ck sword body became miserable and bloody.

    Everyone was so shocked that they felt cold from head to toe. Not only could this sword control blood, it could also absorb blood? This sword must have intelligence! A Spirit Cultivator at the Ruins level was like a toy in front of him.

    Di Long''s expression was extremely ugly. He turned his head and looked at the remaining Spirit Cultivator. However, that person screamed and suddenly turned around to flee.

    The experts of the Ruins of Return were all dead. Wasn''t he going to die the same way in the past? Rather than do this, it would be better to escape first!

    "Want to leave? It''s not that easy!"

    The woman on Wen Renjue''s side suddenly leapt up. The purple light from her body instantlynded in front of the person. She raised her palm and ruthlessly pped the head of the person. With a''cha ''sound, the head of the person was shattered and the person died. However, the woman was not satisfied. She took out a pair of gloves from somewhere and grabbed at the person''s body. The gloves actually sucked the body and soul away. The scene was extremely terrifying.

    "What a ferocious person!" Di Long''s heart skipped a beat, and Di Qing''s entire body trembled from fear.

    Right now, Emperor Ming Immortal Vi and Di Long were the only ones left on Di Qing''s side. Di Qing''sbat strength could bepletely ignored, and Di Long alone could not cause any big waves. Emperor Ming Immortal Vi''s threat to the Heavenly Sword Sect was practically zero.

    Di Long gritted his teeth. He hated Wen Renjue more than that, but he had no choice but to live.

    "Alright, Young Master Di Long, it''s your turn now!"

    At this time, Wen Renjue suddenly crossed his chest and smiled at Di Long.

    Hearing that, Di Long''s expression changed drastically, "You want me to get the sword?"

    "Could it be that Young Master Cheng Dilong wants me to go?" Wen Renjue and the others all had mocking expressions on their faces.

    "You¡­ You''re kidding me?" Di Long gritted his teeth angrily, his anger soaring into the sky.

    "So what? Who let your IQ be so low!" Wen Renjue said with a smile.

    "What exactly do you want?"

    "Take the sword! Or, die!"

    "Then only death?"

    Di Long said angrily.

    ''"I believe that Young Master Di Long also knows about those trash from before. Their strength cannot bepared to yours. They can''t take the sword, but that doesn''t mean that you can''t take it. Perhaps, if you are lucky enough to take this sword, you might be able to!" Wen Renjue said with a smile.

    But how could Di Long believe such a thing? However, there was nothing he could do to break out of the encirclement? This was simply impossible. Ever since the Heavenly Sword Sect entered the sect, only one person had been sacrificed, while Di Long''s side was almostpletely annihted. It was impossible for Di Long to escape. Let alone Wen Renjue, the woman beside him was probably not some ordinary person.

    "Big brother¡­ what should we do¡­ what should we do?" Di Qing was iparably frightened. Looking at the people from the Heavenly Sword Sect, his face was iparably pale.

    "Shut up!"

    He roared.

    "Hurry up and make your decision. If you still don''t make your choice, then I''ll have to use your flesh and soul to refine my magic treasure." At this time, the woman beside Wen Renjue suddenly spoke. Her gaze was fixed on Di Qing. Obviously, she also wanted to kill Di Qing.

    "I''ll go!" Di Long, who had no other choice, suddenly shouted.

 Chapter 1450 Take Advantage of the Void to Enter

    <h4>Chapter 1450 Take Advantage of the Void to Enter</h4>

    "Interesting! Interesting!! Since that''s the case, you can go!"

    Wen Renjue smiled faintly.

    Di Long had no other way to retreat. Right now, he could only use all his means to take down this sword. This sword was so terrifying that it killed experts from the Ruins like ughtering pigs and dogs. If he could obtain it, then what was a mere Wen Renjue worth?

    A sharp light shed through Di Long''s eyes. Actually, he was prepared toe here. After all, he had already found out about this pce long ago. He had roughly estimated what kind of danger he would encounter even if he encountered a mechanism. Although he hadn''t expected this sword, it wasn''t that he couldn''t deal with it.

    "The people of the Heavenly Sword Sect are too stupid. Don''t you know that Ben Young Master still has the most precious treasure in his hands? Hmph, once I take down this sword, I will kill you all one by one!"

    Di Long thought coldly in his heart, and then he walked towards the sword step by step.

    The Guixu expert who died just now wasn''t any weaker than him. Even the aura of that expert couldn''t contend against this sword. Di Long probably couldn''t either. Instead, it was better to put away his aura and not show any hostility. If this sword had any spirit, he should be able to sense it.

    Di Long took a deep breath and his footsteps were heavy. However, one of his hands quietly reached into his space bag.

    Soon, two seemingly ordinary seals appeared in his palm. He held a seal in one hand and approached the sword step by step.

    The sword remained motionless, and the surrounding sword intent and sword energy did not change at all. It was terrifyingly silent, but the more silent it was, the more inexplicable fear it gave people.

    At this moment, Di Long stopped.

    His current position was in front of the first person to die under this strange sword. As long as he took another step forward, he would be in the same position as that person when he died. He knew that this was the limit.

    "Di Long, hurry up and retrieve the sword. We are all waiting!" Wen Renjue said indifferently.

    "Cut the crap. Just watch!"

    Di Long gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.

    As a genius of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi, Di Long had quite a few magic treasures on him. He shouldn''t have been instantly killed by the sharp swords like the two of them just now.

    Hu.

    At this moment, a resplendent light suddenly bloomed from Di Long''s palm! He crushed the seal on his palm and released the light. He woven a huge immortal into the air to cover the sharp sword.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­

    The strange sword trembled once again, and arge amount of sword energy sliced towards the Immortal Weave. Before it couldnd, the Immortal Weave had already shattered.

    "Look at this again!"

    Di Long roared and crushed another seal. The surroundings around him were immediately sealed by an intense frost. This frost was actually condensed with divine power. Its power was terrifying. Even the Heavenly Sword Sect did not dare to touch it and retreated crazily.

    The moment the strange sword shattered the Immortal Web, it was covered in frost!

    He actually managed to control this strange sword?

    Everyone was shocked.

    Seeing this, Di Long''s eyes shed with sharpness as he took three steps forward and charged towards the strange sword.

    Bata!

    His hand sped onto the sword of the strange sword that had been frozen.

    "Good!! Great!" Di Qing shouted happily.

    Wen Renjue frowned.

    He didn''t expect that Di Long would actually grasp the hilt of the strange sword, but ¡­ did that mean it was over?

    Whoosh! ! !

    At this moment, a strong wind suddenly blew over from afar, followed by a swift and shadowless existence that suddenly rushed towards Di Long.

    Di Long''s expression changed drastically. At this moment, he had not subdued this strange sword. Who was it that attacked at this moment? Wen Renjue? Is he an idiot? At this moment, no one could subdue this sword, let alone obtain it! ! Could it be that someone was trying to destroy it?

    Something''s wrong!

    It wasn''t Wen Renjue, nor was it a member of the Heavenly Sword Sect! Di Long''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at the person rushing over!

    Su Yun!

    He had actually been hiding by the side!

    "Bastard!" Di Long was furious. Could it be that Su Yun wanted to take advantage of the fire to rob and take advantage of the fisherman? ?

    However, he was wrong!

    Su Yun directly jumped over him, rushed into the door behind the sword, and then disappeared. His goal was the door behind the sword!

    "Ah?"

    Di Long was stunned.

    Kacha. At this time, the strange sword sealed in ice trembled again, and arge number of cracks appeared on its surface.

    Sh*t! Ice Seal was unable to trap this sword! Di Long''s expression was extremely unsightly as he hurriedly retreated. When he had just retreated, the void around the sword twisted a hundred meters away. Di Long''s heart skipped a beat. If he was still there, even his soul would have been torn apart by the twisted space.

    "Interesting! That guy actually took advantage of Di Long''s sword to enter the gate! Interesting!"

    Wen Renjue sneered and his eyes were filled with killing intent. He directly walked towards the sword.

    "Looks like I have to personally take down this sword! That fellow has entered the gate. Don''t let him take all the benefits by himself!"

    After saying that, Wen Renjue raised his hand, seemingly ready to cast a spell to deal with the sharp sword.

    Hu! ! !

    At this moment, arge number of void-piercing sounds rang out, followed by countless figures rushing towards him.

    Wen Renjue frowned and stopped moving. He looked behind him and saw many figures behind him.

    Divine Stage genius, Yuwen Hong, and Wen Renjue are known as peerless prodigies. He wore a green robe and a feather crown as he walked over. Behind him, there was an old man in grey. The old man''s aura was restrained, and he could not even see through the experts of the Ruins. His hair was covered in chicken skin, and his eyes were dim yellow. He looked like a dying person. He did not look conspicuous, but it was impossible for such a person to appear here without being conspicuous.

    "Brother Wenren, if you want to obtain treasures, why don''t you contact my divine tform? The divine tform specializes in mechanical techniques, and there are many mechanical mechanisms here. If Brother Wenren is injured and damaged, my divine tform''s people will surely feel heartache, and the Immortal Dimension will lose another genius!" Yuwen Hong flew over and said in a calm voice.

    "Hmph, the people on the divine tform are really fake. If you want a treasure, just say it. Why should you hide it?"

    Another group of people rushed over, but all of them were wieldingrge sabers. They were full of saber qi and were extremely domineering. They rushed over like a mountain. The pressure was exceptionally intense, as if a special domain had formed around them! The domain that belonged to the saber!

    "The people from the Saber Domain are also here?"

    Wen Renjue''s expression turned ugly.

    If these two fellows appeared, the situation would be much worse.

    "Oh? It''s so lively! What are you guys doing here?"

    Another voice sounded from behind. However, at this moment, there were only a few people, Most of these people were unknown to Wen Renjue, However, there were two people that he had met once. That was Loose Immortal Xiao Leng and his follower Yao Hong. These two people had killed three people from the Ruins before, and their fame was high. Afterwards, they fought against the people from the Great Immortal Sect''s Profound Sect. The two of them killed 73 Immortals from the Profound Sect, so their fame shook the Immortal Dimension. They were rare geniuses in the Immortal Dimension.

    Most likely, the violent explosion caused by Di Long opening the door attracted the heroes from all directions, causing them to rush here.

    Wen Renjue was extremely regretful in his heart. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have followed Di Long and directly went to retrieve the sword. He didn''t expect to attract so many troublesome fellows. The situation had beplicated.

    All of a sudden, there were so many experts that even Di Long hadn''t expected them toe. However, he was overjoyed. Now that so many experts hade, he was safe instead. It was impossible for Wen Renjue to kill him in front of so many people. Otherwise, when the news spread, Emperor Ming Immortal Vi would definitely start a war with the Heavenly Sword Sect! Wen Renjue cannot afford this responsibility, much less the wrath of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi.

    ''"I think it''s better for everyone to stop fighting! This sword seems to be guarding something. Just now, someone took the opportunity to rush into the door behind this sword. We should think of a way to put this sword away and quickly enter the door to see what is inside! Perhaps, there will be treasures more important than this sword!"

    Wen Renjue thought for a moment and said.

    Di Long knew of Wen Renjue''s hypocrisy, but that was the only way. If they really fought, there would be no result. On the contrary, no one could get any benefits. Now, they could only take the sword first and then snatch it.

    "Everyone is smart, then let''s exin the vernacr! I want this sword from the Saber Domain!"

    Hu Qing stepped forward and said solemnly.

    "Didn''t your Saber Domain use a saber? What kind of sword do you want?"

    "Isn''t it good to fuse with a saber?"

    Hu Qing snorted coldly. Then, he directly raised his saber and rushed towards the sword.

    His aura was especially tyrannical. His strength was even stronger than Di Long''s. He was already at the peak of the Sinkhole Realm. He could step past this realm at any time and step into a stronger existence.

    The tyrannical saber stance waspletely based on divine power. It collided with the sword, and the sword began to tremble violently.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­

    Thousands of sword qi evaporated and collided with the saber momentum, forcing Hu Qing back.

    However, he was not discouraged, and his strength gave Wen Renjue and Di Long a glimmer of hope.

    This sword was not invincible.

    Outside, Su Yun was still feeling a headache for the sword, and inside the door behind the sword, Su Yun was carefully moving forward.

    The door looked like a secret room. It wasn''t very big, but the ground was filled with rotting corpses.

    Su Yun felt that it was difficult for him to walk, because although there was no immortal energy in this secret room, it was filled with extremely dense divine power. Apart from divine power, there was also a unique type of energy.

    "Power of formation?"

    Su Yun''s heart skipped a beat. Power of formation was the Holy King of Strength. Immortal Qi and divine power in front of Power of formation were simply ridiculous like adults and babies.

    Looking at the rotting corpses in the surroundings, these dead people were all experts amongst the experts. The Ruins Returning Realm was probably not within their scope, right?

    He took two steps and panted. He felt that his bloodline was being oppressed. He felt so ufortable that it became difficult to breathe. It was as if someone had used an iron fist to forcefully press against his chest.

    This was just the aura of this ce, and it was unbearable.

    Su Yun did not insist, but directly sat down cross-legged.

    Although this ce wasn''t big, it was like a treasure trove. If you cultivated here andprehended Power of formation, you would definitely be able toprehend it.

 Chapter 1451 Heaven Extinguishing Will

    <h4>Chapter 1451 Heaven Extinguishing Will</h4>

    These Power of formation were very wonderful. They seemed to be able to fuse with the divine power in Su Yun''s body and resonated with it. The divine power constantly wriggled and did not seem turbulent. When Su Yun felt this pressure, he rxed slightly.

    He closed his eyes, and his entire body was covered in flesh and blood. At this moment, Kong Ling seemed to have jumped over the divine power and smashed into his flesh and blood, as if he was gently pping it. Su Yun listened carefully andprehended. The moment Power of formation came into contact with his body, something seemed to sh in his mind¡­ like a memory.

    Vague memories, Fragments of memory¡­ These, These were the memories of the experts who had died in this secret room, After they died, their resentment did not dissipate. As the energy they had evaporated fused into the air, they formed this Power of formation. The door of the secret chamber was sealed by the sword intent, causing Power of formation here to be thicker and stronger. When Su Yunprehended this Power of formation, he also felt the memory fragment in Power of formation. How precious were the memories of the major powers? Even if it was a fragment, the slightest bit of understanding would be better than his bitter training. This opportunity could not be wasted.

    Su Yun closed his eyes, his body was like a statue,prehending in the secret room, that restless Power of formation was like a whirlpool, rushing into his body, and the memory fragments in Power of formation were also constantly appearing in his mind.

    Some wondrous moves and swordsmanship appeared frequently. The moves were iplete and could not be easily cultivated. However, these moves contained the understanding of the major powers towards the moves. This understanding and insights were also passed down to Su Yun''s mind. This kind of insights was far stronger than the moves.

    This sittingsted for a full five days, and in these five days, the impact on the strange sword outside had be more and more frequent. Even if he sat in the secret room, Su Yun could still feel the earth trembling.

    Five dayster, he felt that his body was already extremely restless. There were faint signs of a breakthrough, but there was still something missing. He could not enter after a long time, which made him feel depressed.

    He opened his eyes again, took out the teleportation token, and took a deep breath. This was his trump card, The sword outside looked like it was guarding something, Therefore, he seized the opportunity to rush in while Di Long was retrieving the sword. He felt that since he could let the sword protect him, there should be something better there. With Wen Renjue and Di Long around, it would not be easy for him to retrieve the sword. Instead, he might as well take a look inside. In any case, with the teleportation token, he could leave at any time.

    Afterprehending for a while, Su Yun felt that his cultivation had improved again. He believed that he was only one step away from entering the Divine Seal Realm. Hecked an opportunity right now.

    He continued to walk forward. However, apart from the rotting corpses and those damaged magic treasures, nothing else existed in the secret room.

    Wait?

    Su Yun''s gaze narrowed, and there seemed to be a figure in the deepest part of the secret room.

    He quickened his pace and walked towards the figure.

    It was a standing man. He wore a sword robe, his long hair hanging down, his sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, his skin showing the color of wheat. His hands were empty, and he stood there motionlessly like a statue. On his waist, there was a fiery red token. On the token, there were two big words carved: Heaven Extermination!

    "Heaven ying Sword God?"

    Su Yun''s heart tightened. He walked towards that person, but it was difficult to advance another half an inch five meters away. It turned out that there was a strange sword intent around the body of the Sword God. This sword intent blocked Su Yun''s advance. They were like natural barriers, preventing Su Yun from approaching at all. Even the wind and qi were isted.

    This sword intent seemed to be Heaven ying Sword''s self-protection consciousness and self-defense system. It was so powerful that all of the sword intent seemed to contain Power of formation. It was extremely terrifying. If one attacked with just divine power, not only would they not be able to break through, they would also suffer their counterattack.

    Su Yun was shocked. What was the reason why the Heaven ying Sword God had fallen here? If this person was the Heaven ying Sword God, then there was no surprise. The one outside must be the Heaven ying Sword.

    The Heaven ying Sword had turned into a Sword Guard to guard the secret room''s entrance. It had been guarding for countless years. Perhaps the Heaven ying Sword God''s body would not be destroyed, and the Heaven ying Sword would not let go of this persistence.

    The fight outside was intense, Even in the secret room, he could still feel that there was not much time left. Su Yun stared at the defense condensed by the thick and shocking Power of formation. When he thought about it, there was no chance of winning. Although his divine power was strong, there was an essential gap between him and Power of formation. It was like immortal energy and divine power. No matter how dense the immortal energy was, it would still be suppressed in the face of divine power.

    If he could not fight head-on, he could only think of another method. The body of the Sword God was preserved so intact that it was almost equivalent to a treasure vault. If he could find anything on his body, it would be enough for Su Yun to use. However, Su Yun''s goal this time was naturally the Heaven ying Sword. Without this sword, the Demon Saint would not be able to save him. This trip would be meaningless.

    Whoosh!

    Right at this moment, a small pinch of gas suddenly shot out from Power of formation and attacked Su Yun.

    Su Yun was shocked and immediately activated his divine power to resist. However, just as the divine power turned into a divine shield in front of him, it was pierced by this gas.

    He panicked and ran to the side in a sorry state. He rolled around on the ground. Although his appearance was ugly, he managed to avoid it without any dangers.

    So the attack was Power of formation? The shen power was like paper when facing it. But, for good reason, why would these Power of formation attack me?

    Su Yun did not understand, but at this moment, the Sword God around Power of formation started to fluctuate again, and arge amount of energy rippled, like a huge wave that rolled up in a violent storm, filling this secret room and sweeping towards Su Yun.

    Not good!

    Su Yun''s expression changed, and he immediately activated all of his divine power, turning into a thick wall in front of him to resist Power of formation.

    Bang! ! ! !

    The thick wall appeared, but it was corroded by Power of formation crazily. He couldn''t resist it at all. He continuously vented and resisted, but he was still in a state of defeat.

    "Let''s go! Don''t disturb my rest!"

    At this moment, the Sword God on the other side suddenly let out a low voice.

    Su Yun''s heart was secretly shocked, and he congealed, "Could it be that Senior Heaven Devastator is not dead?"

    "No, I''m already dead. This is just a wisp of my consciousness, and it will soon dissipate. However, I don''t want anyone to disturb me, so let''s go!" This voice was extremely unkind and domineering, and it also revealed a hint of killing intent.

    Hearing this, Su Yun secretly snorted, "Senior, are you trying to kill me?"

    "If I kill you, how can you stand here and talk to me?" The Heaven ying Sword God said coldly.

    "If you want me to leave, you can. Since you are a dead man, why don''t you give me your Heaven ying Sword? You don''t need it anymore. If you let this sword stay here forever, wouldn''t it be a waste of heaven''s treasures?" Said Su Yunchen.

    After saying that, the manic Power of formation became even heavier.

    "You bastard! You actually dare to attempt my Heaven ying Sword? Today, I want you to die here!"

    The Heaven ying Sword God was furious. That terrifying sword pressure suddenly descended on the inside and outside of the secret room. Su Yun felt his entire body sink. Hey on the ground, the earth shattered, the rotten corpses on the ground instantly turned into powder, and he had a feeling that his body was about to separate.

    "For so many years, you dared to attempt my Heaven ying Sword! You are the first person. Today, I want you dead, and no one can save you!!"

    Along the way, Heaven ying Sword changed. In the blink of an eye, a desperate force enveloped Su Yun, wildly bombarding his body, intending to destroy his soul! This feeling of despair made him feel powerless, as if no matter how hard he tried, he would not be able to break free from this power.

    "Suppress!!"

    Once the Sword God moved again, the terrifying sword pressure increased by a bit.

    This sword pressure surpassed Su Yun''s sword momentum and sword might! This was no longer a sword aura that relied solely on manpower, but the power of the sword itself. Heaven ying Sword! ! Being suppressed, Su Yun''s heart was shocked. This pressure actually came from the Heaven Exterminating Sword outside the door! The Heaven ying Sword was still fighting against those experts, but it could still support this ce! How powerful? Moreover, the Heaven ying Sword God and the Heaven ying Sword were probably one. Otherwise, how could he possibly be able to hook the Heaven ying Sword''s power with just a strand of his soul?

    However, Su Yun was not afraid. He clenched his teeth and tried his best to resist!

    He only resisted, never retaliated! This was because he believed that such a terrifying offensive had an end.

    As expected! When Su Yun''s divine power was exhausted, this terrifying pressure and the power of despair of fortune retreated like a tide, and the Heaven ying Sword God on the other side also regained its calm.

    Su Yun smiled and sat up with difficulty. He looked at the Heaven ying Sword God and smiled, "You only have one soul left. You don''t have enough energy. If you consume too much of your strength to kill me, you won''t be able to protect your soul! Therefore, you don''t dare to kill me. Before the energy is exhausted, you will definitely stop, right?"

    "Smart brat, you''re right. Although you''ve seen through everything, I won''t let you seed. If I use up all my energy, I won''t be able to control the Heaven ying Sword. You can seize the sword by yourself. I''m afraid that you provoked me just now to deceive my energy! However, you''re thinking too much! After I rest for two days and recover, you''ll die!" The Heaven ying Sword God said coldly.

    As long as he still had a little bit of strength, Su Yun would not be able to exterminate this strand of will.

    Hearing that, Su Yun immediately sat down cross-legged, took out two pills from his space bag, swallowed them, and closed his eyes to regte his breathing.

    How powerful was Heaven ying Sword God? A strand of his soul could give him such a terrifying pressure. And this strand of soul consumed half of its energy. It actually only needed to rest for two days before it could recover. Su Yun naturally had to seize every second. Otherwise, how could he withstand this terrifying Power of formation?

    "Hmph, it''s useless. Sooner orter, I will crush you! No one can disturb my rest! Anyone who dares to covet my things will die!" The Heaven ying Sword God said coldly.

    Inside the secret room, the two of them were facing each other. One of them was standing, the other was sitting.

 Chapter 1452 Entangled Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1452 Entangled Battle</h4>

    Even though God Heaven ying Sword''s soul was resting, However, his pressure on Su Yun did not weaken in the slightest. This was the ce where Heaven ying Sword died. He knew that his consciousness would notst long. Sooner orter, he would die. He treated this ce as his tomb and no one could disturb him. Now, he wanted to clear Su Yun out or kill him directly! Therefore, this terrifying Power of formation began to exert pressure on Su Yun.

    Power of formation was different from shen power, It was almost equivalent to the power of chaos, filled with the endless power of nature, Golden Wood, Water, Fire and Earth, All of them included, It can be transformed into wood power filled with life aura, It could also transform into a terrifying and sharp golden power of good fortune that could sh down at anything and every single one of them, There was also the terrifying Good Fortune Earth, This power was not only used to kill and defend against enemies, it was even more subtle. Fortune fire could be refined. Fortune water power and wood power could be used to kill human flesh and bones. Power of formation was mysterious and epassed countless Grand Dao principles. It was like a gigantic disk that covered tens of millions of small discs. To understand this power, one would need to be able to aplish it overnight.

    The vibrations outside were a little less intense, However, the Heaven ying Sword''s aura did not weaken in the slightest. They had fought against this sword for nearly a month, but the experts were helpless and furious. Some people suggested letting others dy the Heaven ying Sword and let one or two people in first. However, the candidates for the one or two spots became the cause of their quarrels. Everyone hoped that it would be their own people who entered, so they were stuck in a stalemate for a long time.

    Su Yun was ready to leave at any time with the teleportation order, but right now, he still hoped that he could stay in this secret room for a while longer.

    Two days quickly ended. Su Yun''s aura, which had been suppressed by Power of formation, did not recover to its best condition. However, Heaven ying Sword was already impatient. Another terrifying aura was pressing down on him. At this moment, lightning shed in the secret room, and the destructive aura drowned it like water. However, it did not escape from the door. The door was like two worlds.

    Su Yun used all his divine power to clench his teeth and persevere, but these Power of formation were exceptionally ferocious. If he rxed the slightest bit, he would directly destroy his physical body, without any courtesy.

    "Give up! Ants! Get out of here! Otherwise, you will be buried here with me!!" The Heaven ying Sword God roared.

    However, Su Yun did not move at all and continued to resist.

    "Act recklessly!!"

    God Heaven ying Sword grew more and more furious. When Power of formation had used up almost all of his energy, he stopped and continued to recover. He clearly knew that there was a group of people eyeing him outside, Therefore, he did not dare topletely exhaust Power of formation. However, when recovering his strength, he continued to harass Su Yun, causing Su Yun to recover his divine power very slowly. If this continued, he would naturally have the advantage. He believed that Su Yun would be unable to resist his Power of formation due to insufficient strength in a few more rounds. At that time, if Su Yun did not leave, he could only be devoured! Die here!

    God Heaven ying Sword opened his eyes and looked at Su Yun who was sitting cross-legged. This person''s hair was already disheveled and he was in an iparably sorry state. The magic treasures on his body could not withstand the impact of Power of formation and became tattered. Ordinary immortal artifacts and magic treasures were no longer useful in this kind of long-term direct confrontation. The only ones that could truly contend against him were personal strength and will.

    "This time, you won''t be able to persevere any longer!"

    Heaven ying Sword thought coldly. He could feel that Su Yun''s aura was disturbed by him, and he could barely force it. His Power of formation had already recovered by 77.88%. Although the Power of formation storage of a wisp of consciousness was less than 1% of the total physical storage, it was enough to deal with such a fellow!

    Dong! !

    Right at this moment, an extremely terrifying explosion suddenly came from outside, followed by the entire ground trembling.

    Su Yun opened his eyes and slowly stood up.

    Outside, there seemed to be a terrifying existence.

    "Looks like I can''t be at peace here today!" The Heaven ying Sword God looked coldly at Su Yun and said, "However, no matter whoes, they will die here. I, the Heaven ying Sword God, even if there is only a strand of consciousness left, I will still treat it as Heaven ying, God ying, Buddha ying, any existence that disobeys me! Destroy!!!"

    The tyrannical voice struck straight into his soul. God Heaven ying Sword deserved to be called Sword God. This tyrannical power, this confidence, this powerful power was definitely not something that Sword God couldpare to with with a smile on his face.

    However, Su Yun''s aura was not weak at all. Facing that terrifying Power of formation, he did not retreat but instead advanced. He took a step forward and dared to move forward! !

    "Senior Heaven yer, your era is over!" He said in a deep voice.

    "Even if my era ends, it won''t be your turn!!"

    God Heaven ying Sword shouted angrily, and Power of formation turned into thousands of sword qi, as if he wanted to cut apart space, open up the world, and kill towards Su Yun.

    The terrifying power shook one''s soul!

    "Divine power!"

    Su Yun shouted loudly, shen power erupted, all the energy in his body rushed out, actually forming a faint golden gas shield in front of him, Power of formation collided, the gas shield trembled, showing a concave arc shape, it was obviously difficult to support.

    "Your divine power is very pure, Amongst the experts I''ve seen in the Ruins, No one''s divine power is purer than yours, And your method of using divine power is not bad, "Based on your divine meridians, using thepression of your internal organs and the flow of your blood as the basis, you can instantly release your divine power from your body, allowing your divine power to reach its limit. However, in this way, your physical strength consumption will also increase, and your divine power consumption will also increase by a lot. In this way, you won''t be able to continue. Your recovery ability can''tpete with mine, so what else can you fight me for?"

    The Heaven ying Sword God said with a smile. In his opinion, the oue was already decided.

    "You''re right. However, if my divine power is not strong enough, how can I control Power of formation? The two powers are fundamentally different. If I rely on the usual docile sacrificial power technique, I''m afraid that my divine power will be instantly broken through by Power of formation, and I will also be smashed to pieces by your Power of formation, right?"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "You''re right. Power of formation''s mysteries and strength are far from beingparable to divine power." God Heaven ying Sword couldn''t help but exim, "I didn''t expect your cultivation to be weak, yet your perception and insight to be so terrifying. This is your first time meeting Power of formation, but you have already understood. If someone like you were to take me as their master, you would definitely shine brightly. It''s just that you offended me just now, so you must die."

    "I''m not interested in taking you as my master either. I have many masters, but you don''t have any character like you. You''re not qualified enough!"

    Su Yun snorted coldly. Facing the shen power that was about to copse, he actually took a step forward again.

    "Are you courting death?" The Heaven ying Sword God''s eyes were filled with rage. Su Yun''s words and actions made him wish he could immediately tear this arrogant brat to pieces.

    Su Yun could no longer hold on. Not only did he not retreat, he also advanced. Wasn''t he courting death?

    However, at this moment, his body suddenly trembled slightly. Immediately after, the divine power that appeared in front of him suddenly wriggled and copsed. However, the moment the divine power copsed, Heaven ying Sword did not attack Su Yun. Instead, he was stuck in mid-air, neither entering nor retreating.

    "Could this be?" The Heaven ying Sword God was shocked and sensed something.

    Hu!

    A streak of chaotic light erupted from Su Yun''s body and shot through the secret room towards the outside of the Nine Heavens. The terrifying Power of formation inside the secret room was instantly pushed back, and a vacuum immediately appeared around Su Yun! !

    He was promoted!

    Conferred God! God Conferred Realm! ! ! He stepped past the Ruins Realm andpletely stepped into the Divine Seal Realm.

    From today onwards, he was a god! !

    "Damn it!!" God Heaven ying Sword finally understood Su Yun''s intentions. The reason why he refused to retreat was because he had used him as an opportunity to make a breakthrough in his cultivation! Although his Power of formation was not weak, However, he was definitely not strong. Facing Su Yun, who was at the peak of the Ruins Returning Realm, he could create a feeling of pressure that could reach the limit. It was precisely because of this that Su Yun took a fancy to it. He borrowed Power of formation''s pressure to break through his cultivation limit, feel Power of formation,prehend Power of formation, and finally break through to allow his divine power to undergo a transformation and enter this terrifying realm!

    If it was normal, God Heaven ying Sword had already annihted Su Yun, how could he let hime into contact with Power of formation like this? However, there were still arge number of enemies outside. He had to save some strength for himself to deal with people who would jump over Heaven ying Sword and enter the secret room at any time. Who would have thought that this fellow would actually use him?

    After advancing, Su Yun''s body took on apletely new look. His qi veins had already transformed from divine veins into the meridians of good fortune, and his divine eye had also transformed into the eyes of good fortune. A steady stream of Power of formation reced divine power and filled his body.

    He raised his hand, and a ball of chaotic gas floated in his palm. The powerful force that contained the natural world was controlled by his hand.

    "Is this Power of formation?" Su Yun raised his embarrassed face and looked at God Heaven ying Sword. He smiled and said, "Thank you, Senior. Without Senior, this junior really doesn''t know how much time it will take to get past this step!"

    There were not many experts at the peak of the Sinkhole Immortal Dimension, but those who had crossed this realm and reached the Divine Sealing Realm were extremely rare. It was too difficult to find an opportunity. Although Su Yun was only a step away from the Divine Sealing Realm, without the Heaven ying Sword God, it would be possible for him to step into the Divine Sealing Realm even if he spent hundreds of thousands of years.

    "Bastard! Bastard!! Bastard!!"

    God Heaven ying Sword was furious. Facing Su Yun''s breakthrough, he decided not to hold back any longer. The ferocious Power of formation directly pounced towards Su Yun! !

    However, Su Yun did not choose to fight with it, instead, he pointed his feet and jumped towards the door behind him.

    "Brat!! Are you going to escape?" The Heaven ying Sword God''s eyes narrowed.

    "Of course not! I''m just going to get one thing! You''ve expended so much energy, you can''t control it anymorepared to something, can you?"

    Su Yun said indifferently as he rushed out of the secret room.

    The Heaven ying Sword God''s expression changed drastically when he heard this.

    Heaven ying Sword!

 Chapter 1453 Take The Lead

    <h4>Chapter 1453 Take The Lead</h4>

    Su Yun ced God Heaven ying Sword in front of him. The current Su Yun was no longer the same as before. The advancement of his cultivation realm made his entire body change. The power of Power of formation was far from beingparable to divine power. After Su Yun''s advancement, the new Good Fortune Eye would produce a lot of Power of formation for Su Yun to use in a short period of time. Based on the current strengthparison, this wisp of Heaven ying Sword God''s soul consciousness was inferior to Su Yun''s.

    However, Su Yun was not in a hurry to deal with the Heaven ying Sword God, but directly rushed out of the door.

    As soon as he exited the door of the secret room, the ferocious sword qi immediately swung towards him.

    Su Yun''s heart was shocked, he immediately took out Power of formation, the sword qi pped over, and all of them were blocked by thettice.

    "Who?"

    Seeing someone rushing out of the secret room, everyone''s gaze swept over.

    However, the person who came out shocked everyone.

    "You''re actually not dead!"

    Di Long''s eyes widened in surprise.

    "You actually came out. Looks like you''ve benefited from it?"

    Wen Renjue also coldly looked at Su Yun with a gloomy gaze.

    The matter outside hadn''t been resolved yet, but Su Yun took the lead and came out. This meant that everyone knew what was going on in their hearts.

    Su Yun swept his gaze around. The Heaven ying Sword was standing not far from the front of the gate. The restless sword energy in the air was still drifting with a bit of blood energy. It seemed that someone had fallen just now. His gazended on the experts who had rushed overter.

    Wen Renjue, Xiao Leng, and Yao Hong, one of the peerless prodigies that were as famous as Yuwen Hong, and Hu Qing, a genius from the Saber Domain, were all looking at him unkindly. They had learned from Wen Renjue that someone had already entered the gate. However, the crowd was constantly arguing over who was allowed to enter the gate. Everyone didn''t believe who they were. They all wanted to be the first to enter. In front of benefits, people would often lose themselves, and even their intelligence would drop a lot.

    However, Su Yun did not pay attention to these people. His gaze stopped on the gray-clothed old man beside Yuwen Hong for a while. The skinny, hunchbacked old man raised his head slightly and looked at Su Yun with a dim yellow gaze. A trace of luster shed past.

    "Who are you?"

    Su Yun pointed at Yuwen Hong and asked the old man.

    "As an outstanding genius in the history of the Divine Stage, Yuwen Hong will surely be a Divine Seal existence in the future. In fact, he will even be able to ascend to supreme status. As his guardian, I will apany him." The old man spoke slowly. Although his voice wasn''t loud, it was clear.

    "Then his life should be very important, right?" Su Yun asked.

    "Your Excellency, you should be able to see through it." The old man said indifferently.

    Everyone listened to the conversation between the two of them, all of them confused,pletely unable to understand what Su Yun was trying to express.

    And Yuwen Hong was even stranger, why would Su Yun directly talk to Yuwen He beside him? Although Yuwen He was an older generation of the Divine Stage and did not interfere in the affairs of the Divine Stage, his existence could affect the development of the Divine Stage. His status was self-evident. The reason why he had taken the initiative to protect himself was because of him. Otherwise, no one on the Divine Stage would be able to invite him.

    However, this also showed that Yuwen He valued him. Such a powerful existence valued him, which made Yuwen Hong extremely proud. He was the most outstanding genius on the divine tform, the youngest Guixu expert, and even his guardian was a Guixu level expert. In this way, the entire Immortal Dimension was at his mercy! ! Who dared to be disrespectful to him? Those so-called geniuses, he could already be considered useless. He had long since ignored Wen Renjue, who was famous for his peerless prodigies.

    But now, Su Yun spoke to this old man Yuwen He and ignored him, which made him extremely unhappy.

    ''"Who are you? Do you know who I am? I am Yuwen Hong. If you have heard of my name, you should understand your current situation. If you want to live, hand over the treasure you obtained from there. In this way, I can leave you alive. I will only destroy your body and not kill your soul!"

    Yuwen Hong said coldly.

    "Hmph, Yuwen Hong, you are so prestigious! Do you really think your divine arena is invincible? Since you''re so powerful, why don''t you follow the Eternal Heavenly Gods? I heard that some time ago, the envoys of the Eternal Heavenly Gods came to the divine tform. The people on your divine tform poured tea and made others feelfortable. Why was it that they weren''t so impressive when they faced a weak person today? Could it be that the people on the divine arena are all bullies who fear hardship? "

    Hu Qing suddenly snorted in the Saber Domain beside him.

    ''"Hu Qing, do you think you can be arrogant because there are so many people in your Saber Domain? You don''t have the capital to be arrogant in front of me!" "You''d better not provoke me, otherwise I''ll make you regret it!"

    Yuwen Hong said coldly.

    "What? Do you think that I, Hu Qing, am afraid of you because of the Divine Seal expert following you? If you don''t ept it, fight me!! If you have the ability, let''s fight one on one! Whoever fears you will be a coward!!" Hu Qing shouted loudly.

    Yuwen Hong''s eyes were filled with rage and he wanted to make a move, but when he saw the smile on Wen Renjue''s face, he gritted his teeth and finally endured it.

    "We will settle this debt in the future. Today, my goal is this sword. Let''s talk about other things in the future!" Yuwen Hong said solemnly. He didn''t want to lose his temper with Hu Qing, otherwise he would only benefit Wen Renjue.

    "Hmph, coward!" Hu Qing said carelessly.

    Killing intent shed in Yuwen Hong''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything else.

    Su Yun nced at Yuwen Hong, then looked at the old man and said, "Take them away. Otherwise, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to protect himter! In this way, your divine arena''s losses will not be small."

    These words caused Yuwen Hong and the others to bepletely stunned.

    Such arrogant words! What did Su Yun mean? Does he think he can turn the world around?

    Unexpectedly, the gray-clothed old man beside Yuwen Hong whispered, "Are you threatening my divine tform?"

    "This sword has no fate with you. If you leave, you don''t have to bear any losses. If you insist on seizing this sword, then your divine tform will definitely regret it!" Su Yun said indifferently. Ever since Yuwen Hong threatened him again and again, he had no good impression of the divine tform. Of course, there was no need to be polite.

    "If you want to think about the consequences of doing this, the divine tform is an existence that even the Eternal Heavenly Gods do not dare to force. If you choose to be our enemy, I''m afraid that you will not be able to live peacefully in the future!" The old man whispered.

    "Are you threatening me?" Su Yun raised his head and stared at the old man with hostile eyes.

    The old man''s eyebrows twitched slightly, his expression extremely ugly. He hesitated for a moment, but chose to remain silent.

    Yuwen Hong, who was standing beside him, was stunned. He asked in a low voice, "Elder He, what exactly is going on? Who is that person?"

    "I don''t know who that person is, but his realm should have reached the Divine Seal Realm. You guys won''t be his opponents. If he wants to forcibly kill you, I''m worried that he won''t be able to protect you safely. Furthermore, it''s very difficult for me to keep him."

    Yuwen He was the most aware of Power of formation''s strength. Ordinary shen power could not contend against this kind of miraculous power. If the two Conferred God Realm experts really fought, most of the experts here would probably be buried with them.

    Hearing Yuwen He''s words, Yuwen Hong''s expression became extremely ugly.

    Divine Seal Realm? He did not expect Su Yun to have such a method! No wonder this person dared to ignore his existence and directly chose to talk to Yuwen He, because in his eyes, these Guixu level fellows didn''t pose any threat at all.

    He gritted his teeth, but he did not retreat. Instead, he said in a low voice, "Elder He! Are you looking down on me? I am a genius of the Yuwen n, and it will not be easy for him to kill me. Besides, I still have the divine curse given by my father! Even if he is a Divine Seal expert, you must consider killing me!"

    Hearing this, Yuwen He pondered for a moment before nodding, "If it was a divine curse, I wouldn''t be afraid of this person. However, it would be too wasteful to use it here."

    "The power of this sword is extraordinary. It is definitely worth it to exchange for this sword with a divine curse, not to mention that there are a lot of treasures in that sect, isn''t there?"

    Yuwen Hong said.

    If Yuwen He hadn''t been concerned about the forces behind these people, he would have already killed Hu Qing, Wen Renjue, and the others. However, if the Divine Seal experts had harmed these people, once the news leaked, the divine tform would have be the target of public criticism. If he had died fighting with Yuwen Hong, it could only be said that his skills were inferior.

    But now that Su Yun had appeared, Yuwen He knew that he could no longer remain silent.

    "Young Master, since you have already decided, then be careful!"

    Yuwen He whispered, then took a step forward, a Power of formation approaching Su Yun.

    Yuwen He had stepped into the Divine Seal Realm for many years, and his Power of formation was extremely shocking. Su Yun had just advanced, and Power of formation was not yet stable. However, at this realm, it was not only Power of formation that waspeting for power, there were also various other divine abilities.

    Su Yun secretly snorted, and the sword force spread out.

    Rumble¡­

    The earth trembled, and Wen Renjue, Di Long, and the others kept retreating, staring at Su Yun in horror.

    What''s going on? Why was he able to unleash such terrifying might?

    "His aura seems to be different from ours! Too terrifying! Did he obtain any powerful magic treasures inside?"

    Di Long said in astonishment.

    "No matter what, we must leave this person here today!"

    Wen Renjue said gloomily.

    The old man had already decided to take action, so this battle was unavoidable. Su Yun took time to retrieve the sword, and these people would definitely interfere with his retrieval of the sword. Only by forcing these people to retreat would he be able to hold the sword in peace.

    He leapt over Power of formation and pressed down on the old man.

    Although he had just advanced to the Divine Seal Realm, his understanding of power far surpassed the old man''s. Su Yun, who had been wandering between life and death for a long time, had a powerful aura that was different from that of ordinary people. It was precisely because of this aura that he dared to challenge those stronger existences.

    Moreover, the old man would not let Su Yun off. Yuwen Hong made a decision and could only fight. If Su Yun did not make a move and let the old man in grey make a move, once he forced Su Yun into the secret room, it would be terrible.

    Therefore, Su Yun had to strike first!

 Chapter 1454 Front

    <h4>Chapter 1454 Front</h4>

    The two Power of formation collided in the air, causing space to vibrate wildly. There was a faint sense of distortion and fragmentation. The entire space was sometimes cold and hot, sometimes heavy and oppressive, and sometimes rippling endlessly.

    The howling sword intent seemed to ignore space. It pierced through the old man''s Power of formation and smashed towards the old man. The grey-clothed old man''s expression changed slightly. He immediately jumped back. The Power of formation in his hand rapidly rotated and condensed divine abilities. Hundreds of millions of stars appeared in the sky, forming an extremelyplex ughter star formation. The terrifying star formation was instantly activated, killing Su Yun with hundreds of millions of stars.

    Immortals fought, mortals suffered. There was a fundamental difference between a Divine Sealing Realm expert and a Guixu Realm expert. The difference between divine power and Power of formation was also the difference between heaven and earth. They could only watch from afar and could not even get close. Otherwise, they would suffer. As for Heaven ying Sword, who was nted at the gate, he seemed to have sensed the battle between the two. The sword was intelligent, and he surprisingly didn''t attack.

    The starlight descended, but it did not hurt Su Yun. That terrifying Power of formation formed a terrifying rain shield in front of him, and it did not break through. However, after this round, Su Yun''s Power of formation consumption was probably not small.

    Previously, when he had a breakthrough in cultivation with the Heaven ying Sword God, the Power of formation in his body was born temporarily. His condition was not good. When facing the old man, he could not win just by relying on his momentum. As the saying goes, he could muster his momentum, decline again, and exhaust three times. Although Su Yun''s momentum was sufficient, one could not be three times. If this continued, he would undoubtedly lose.

    "Kill!"

    The gray-clothed old man stepped forward, crossed the void, and instantlynded in front of Su Yun. A fist carrying a destructive heaven and earth pressure shot towards Su Yun. For a moment, the heavens and the earth rang out in unison, and the general trend of the heavens and the earth was triggered.

    If this ce wasn''t the Land of Experts, it would have been shattered into powder by this terrifying Power of formation long ago.

    "Limitless Sword Technique!"

    Su Yun pointed his finger and the sword art blossomed. The qi sword was like a lotus, twisting towards the old man. Before the old man''s terrifying fist could hit him, he was twisted into pieces, and he kept retreating. Although his fist had been shredded, it wasn''t a big problem. As long as his physical body wasn''t damaged, he could rely on Power of formation to reconstruct it.

    "Limitless Sword Technique? Are you the descendant of the Sword Ancestor?" The old man stared at Su Yun, a trace of surprise shing through his eyes.

    "You know my Martial Ancestor?" Su Yun frowned.

    "How can I not recognize him? The Sword Ancestor has extraordinary talent. He is a genius of the Sword Dao. Unfortunately, he was plotted against back then. Otherwise, it would not be impossible for him to prove that he is a Dao Sealing God today!" The gray-clothed old man looked at Su Yun, A strange light shed in his eyes. "It''s a pity that you are the descendant of the Sword Ancestor. Your talent is no better than the Sword Ancestor Ruo. You are now at the Divine Seal Realm. Your existence has already broken the bnce of the Immortal Dimension and your future achievements are limitless. However, no matter what price you pay for being enemies with the Yuwen n today, I will kill you here. Otherwise, you will definitely be a stumbling block to Yuwen Hong''s Dao Ascension in the future!"

    "A person''s life is full of countless difficulties. How can he let others fill them up? Only by cutting through the thorns and thorns can he lead a glorious life! If you pave the way for Yuwen Hong like this, his future aplishments will not be much higher!" Su Yun said coldly.

    "Berserker! Do you really think that you can surpass me just because you are at the Divine Seal Realm? I will definitely kill you in the future!" Yuwen Hong was furious.

    The gray-clothed old man snorted. The light in his hand moved, and a slender, sparkling, yet curved weapon appeared. He held the terrifying weapon and shed towards Su Yun. In the dark, Su Yun actually had the illusion that his soul had been forbidden from being broken.

    The gray-clothed old man no longer held back! He wanted to kill Su Yun! Otherwise, there would be endless future troubles.

    "Interesting! Fortunately, Yuwen Hong has such an expert with him, otherwise we will all die by Su Yun''s hands today!" Wen Renjue said with a smile.

    Di Long''s expression was ugly. He hadn''t expected that the person apanying Di Qing would actually be so terrifying that even Yuwen n experts could contend against him.

    Saber Domain Hu Qing''s gaze was even more burning, but what he was looking at was not Su Yun, but the weapon in the old man''s hand.

    "Void Divine de!! It''s a Void Divine de! A divine de capable of cutting through space and suppressing souls! I didn''t expect that this treasure would actually be in the Yuwen n!" Hu Qing used a saber, and this saber was the best among the sabers, so he was naturally excited.

    Bang bang bang bang bang.

    A series of explosions rang out in the void. With a''buzz '', Su Yun brandished his sword. Double Moon Sword''s cold sword tip carried Power of formation and collided with the Void God de. The power of the sword was like fire and water. The sword collided in the air, creating a chaotic region. The surrounding walls and floors were riddled with holes and showed signs of copse.

    The owner of this ce must also be a Divine Seal existence. How could his bedroom be made of ordinary materials? However, this powerful pce was unable to withstand the battle of the Conferred God Realm experts.

    Wen Renjue, Di Long, Hu Qing, Xiao Leng, Yao Hong, and Yuwen Hong all stared at Su Yun and the old man. None of them dared to act rashly. Before the oue was announced, they still needed to wait and see.

    The gray-clothed old man saw through Su Yun''s new Divine Seal Realm. Power of formation''s usage was not yet skilled, and the Power of formation in his body was not much nor stable. Therefore, he recruited ferocious and aggressive people. Even if he could not kill Su Yun, he could at least exhaust his Power of formation. In this way, Su Yun''s death would not be far off.

    However, to the slight surprise of the gray-clothed old man, Su Yun did not reveal any fear or panic from beginning to end. His expression was calm, and his eyes revealed confidence and arrogance. This was not madness, but a strange belief.

    Confident? Was he¡­ Believing in the sword in his hand?

    The gray-clothed old man waspletely shocked. Su Yun actually thought that he still had the chance to win. He believed in the sword in his hand, and believed in his sword dao.

    "I will make you regret your arrogance and ignorance!"

    The gray-clothed old man said in a deep voice. He could not allow Su Yun to condense this faith. Otherwise, his sword dao would move forward once again. If that was the case, Yuwen Hong''s path in the future would be filled with a formidable opponent.

    The gray-clothed old man stepped forward and waved the Void God de in his hand. Power of formation rushed out of the de and arranged a huge Five Elements Divine Diagram in the air. Splitting and reorganizing Power of formation, condensing an even more terrifying force.

    The old man''s understanding of Power of formation was already terrifying. Any trace of Power of formation he used could turn the world upside down.

    The Five Elements Divine Diagram flew over and pounced towards Su Yun. The energy between the five elements was very symmetrical and did not gather together, giving off an extremely stunning feeling. However, Su Yun''s footsteps moved, and he instantly disappeared.

    What a fast speed!

    The Five Elements Divine Diagram flew into the air, and in the next second, the old man in grey felt a terrifying killing force.

    "sh!" Su Yun spat out a word, and the Double Moon Sword instantly descended. A resplendent sword light exploded out, carrying terrifying Good Fortune Sword Power. The old man in grey was astonished and hastily dodged, but he was slow by a beat, and one of his arms was directly cut off.

    Amazing! ! It was simply stunning! Whether it was speed, might, or momentum, Su Yun was extremely good at it. When a Spirit Cultivator fought against an enemy, it didn''t mean that he could defeat everything with a high cultivation realm. He could fully disy his strength with a good state of mind. Most importantly, it was his state of mind and his grasp of the battle situation. Under the pressure of the old man in grey, Su Yun was actually able to unleash such a stunning blow. It was simply amazing! His speed and attack had reached an impable level. If it weren''t for the gap in strength between him and the grey-clothed old man, the grey-clothed old man would have lost his life instead of his arm.

    The gray-clothed old man snorted and retreated, his pair of dim yellow eyes viciously looking at Su Yun.

    "You are indeed extraordinary! It seems like I will kill you at all costs today!"

    "Can you really do it?" Su Yun shook his head, "Please really do it. Otherwise, it will only make meugh."

    "Very good!"

    The gray-clothed old man was thoroughly enraged. At this moment, he no longer had any scruples. This was risking everything to erase Su Yun. Seeing him pinch the hand seal with one hand, Power of formation rushed towards Su Yun like the sky, his aura boundless, there was nowhere to escape.

    At this time, the old man had already taken out all the Power of formation in his body, almost filling up the space in front of him. Su Yun did not have any ce to hide!

    With this move, there was nowhere to escape!

    "Has the oue been decided?"

    Xiao Leng''s eyes trembled violently.

    "In the end, I still lost. Although this person is terrifying, the Yuwen n''s person is not a simple person. How can he be so easy to deal with?" Yao Hong said.

    "Haha, is this ignorant fellow finally going to die?" Di Long smiled coldly. He hated Su Yun more than these people. If it weren''t for Su Yun, their Emperor Ming Immortal Vi wouldn''t be so miserable.

    Wen Renjue smiled endlessly, while Hu Qing stared at the Void God de floating beside the old man. The swordsman loved the sword, so the swordsman naturally liked the saber.

    "Kill him!"

    Yuwen Hong stared at Su Yun and shouted coldly.

    "Kill me?"

    Su Yun raised his eyebrows, but did not retreat. Instead, he stared at the old man and said indifferently, "You''d better hurry up and put away your Power of formation, otherwise, I''m worried that you will regret it."

    The old man was stunned for a moment and asked in astonishment, "What do you mean?"

    But the next second, Su Yun took action.

    A void appeared in front of him, and his hand directly extended into the void. The old man''s heart was shocked. He hurriedly grabbed the Void God de and shed backwards, but he was a beat slower. Yuwen Hong, who was behind him, directly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had alreadynded beside Su Yun.

    "Loose!!!!!!"

    The old man hurriedly roared, and the terrifying Power of formation that pounced towards Su Yun instantly disappeared.

    Su Yun actually used his power to seize Yuwen Hong as a hostage! !

    The old man suddenly understood. Could it be that this person had frantically fought with him just now, but it was just a cover? From the very beginning, he had been staring at Yuwen Hong, who he had always been protecting? He should know that there was no hope of defeating him, that was why he did this.

    How could the Conferred God Realm be able to distinguish between superior and inferior so quickly? Su Yun couldn''t even pull it off! !

    What a terrifying young man. To be able to remain so calm in such a situation, this exquisite thought was simply terrifying!

    The old man''s eyes narrowed as his killing intent grew heavier and heavier.

 Chapter 1455 Take A Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1455 Take A Sword</h4>

    The situation when Yuwen Hong was captured was beyond everyone''s expectations. Before Yuwen Hong could resist, the surging Power of formation wrapped around him and directly sealed the divine veins and eyes in his body.

    "Do you know what you''re doing? Hurry up and let go of me, otherwise the divine tform will kill you without a burial ground!" Yuwen Hong roared.

    But in the next second, one of his arms was removed.

    "Ah!!" Yuwen Hong screamed miserably, his face pale.

    "If you continue to talk nonsense, I will directly take your life, leaving only your soul." Su Yun said calmly without any emotion in his words.

    If Yuwen Hong was still arrogant and arrogant in the past, then now he understood that he should believe that Su Yun must be doing what he said. He acted so ruthlessly and decisively that he definitely could not challenge his patience.

    The gray-clothed old man asked nervously, "What do you want?"

    "Bring them out of here. I guarantee that Yuwen Hong will be unharmed. If you take another step forward, Yuwen Hong''s soul will dissipate!" Said Su Yundan.

    Upon hearing this, the old man hesitated for a moment before finally turning around and shouting at these people, "Retreat!"

    "Yuwen He, you are an elder of the Divine Stage. You are powerful. We admire you, but we are here to retrieve treasures. If you want us to retreat, then we will retreat. If this matter gets out, wouldn''t our Heavenly Sword Sect lose all face? How can we establish ourselves in the Immortal Dimension in the future?"

    Wen Renjue''s brows darkened as he whispered.

    "If you don''t retreat, then die! Yuwen Hong is in his hands. I must ensure that Yuwen Hong is unharmed. For this reason, I don''t mind killing you!" The old man said coldly. There was no room for negotiation.

    Wen Renjue''s expression changed as he gritted his teeth, "Divine Altar! Very good!"

    After saying that, he brought Mu Ziyan and the Heavenly Sword Sect back.

    Saber Domain would not provoke this eyebrow, and they would also retreat. Loose Immortal Xiao Leng and Yao Hong would not disobey. They did not have any background, so how could they dare to offend Yuwen He?

    Yuwen He wasn''t in a hurry to leave. Instead, he looked at Su Yun from afar and said, "I have already done what you said. What exactly do you want to do to let Yuwen Hong go?"

    "Don''t worry!"

    Su Yun said indifferently, then pulled out Double Moon Sword and stabbed him fiercely in front of Yuwen Hong. The terrifying sword released streaks of light blue sword intent that seeped into Yuwen Hong''s body.

    "Soul Suppressing Divine Sword?"

    Yuwen He''s expression changed slightly.

    In front of Double Moon Sword, Yuwen Hong was like a statue, motionless. He could only move his eyes. He looked at the sword in front of him in horror. He felt as if his entire body was bound by invisible shackles.

    "Young Master, there''s no need for you to panic. He only used Power of formation as a guide and used that sword to shock your soul. It didn''t do much damage to you!!"

    Yuwen He shouted.

    "Save me!!" Yuwen Hong roared, his heart trembling with fear.

    "Wait, I''ll save you immediately!" Yuwen He shouted.

    "You should stay there honestly. If that''s the case, perhaps Yuwen Hong will still be able to save his life!"

    Said Su Yundan. Then, he turned around and walked towards the sword standing in front of the door.

    Seeing this, Yuwen He suddenly realized that Su Yun''s goal was still the sword ¡­ He used his own sword to shock Yuwen Hong. As a hostage, he threatened everyone. With Yuwen Hong in his hands, Yuwen He did not dare to act rashly, and was even restrained by Su Yun. As long as he could use Yuwen He, no one else would be able to attack Su Yun.

    He could now rest assured that he would take the sword.

    Su Yun did not have the slightest bit of worry, he walked towards Heaven ying Sword with big hands and big feet, as if he could feel the pressure on this person, and Heaven ying Sword''s sword started to tremble.

    Previously, Su Yun had nned to take the sword, even if he calcted that the remaining energy of the Heaven ying Sword God''s soul was not strong, nor was his sensitivity to the Heaven ying Sword, so he nned to subdue the sword. Although he had fought against Yuwen He and consumed quite a bit of energy, he believed that it should not be weaker than the current energy of the Heaven ying Sword God.

    The Heaven ying Sword released its sword momentum, blocking Su Yun''s approach.

    A simrly terrifying sword might also rushed towards Heaven ying Sword. Heaven ying Sword''s sword power was powerful, but it could notpletely stop Su Yun.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­

    At this moment, arge amount of sword qi sprayed out from the Heaven ying Sword. This terrifying sword qi was so fast that it disappeared. This was the sword qi used to kill the experts of the Ruins of Return. The Heaven ying Sword''s sword qi was different from ordinary sword qi. Its power and speed surpassed the limits of the sword dao. It was already unstoppable.

    But the moment the sword qi approached, Su Yun disappeared.

    "What?"

    Yuwen He was shocked.

    What a fast speed! It can''t be! This speed even surpassed his! How could an existence that had just stepped into the Divine Seal Realm possess such speed? This was already beyond light, equivalent to teleportation.

    If he relied solely on Power of formation to support such a speed, relying on Su Yun''s current state, it was impossible for him tost for long.

    Something''s wrong!

    Yuwen He seemed to have caught something and his expression changed slightly.

    Wind!

    That was the aura of the wind! Moreover, it was not an ordinary wind, it was a divine wind! !

    The purest divine wind! ! The limit of the power of the wind! This power should note from Su Yun himself, but the five elements in Su Yun''s Power of formation resonated with this divine wind power, attracting the divine wind for his own use.

    This requires a high opinion of Power of formation! This person had just stepped into the Divine Seal Realm, yet he was able to understand Power of formation so thoroughly. He could simply be called a monster.

    Yuwen He''s killing intent paused in his heart. Since he was facing this fellow, he had to erase it. If he were to grow up, he would probably be a great enemy of the divine arena.

    Pa!

    At this moment, a crisp sound came out.

    The void around the Heaven ying Sword twisted. Then, a figure flew out of the void and grabbed onto the Heaven ying Sword''s de. He suddenly pulled it out.

    The other hand of this person was still tightly sping onto a shiny pearl.

    The Heaven ying Sword was raised high in the air. The sword trembled crazily, and the sound of the sword howling resounded throughout the entire pce.

    The sword power erupted and crashed into the surroundings. When the retreating Wen Renjue and the others felt this terrifying sword power attack, their hearts trembled and they retreated crazily. They didn''t dare to fight it head-on.

    "They''re taking the sword!"

    Said the woman beside Wen Renjue.

    "We are no match for Yuwen He. Let''s inform the sect first!" Wen Renjue''s anger soared into the sky as he said in a low voice.

    Su Yun gritted his teeth tightly, Power of formation all over his body ferociously rushed towards Heaven ying Sword along his arm.

    "Stop!!"

    He shouted loudly. The Heaven ying Sword trembled crazily, as if it was going to shatter his arm. The might of the sword was wildly released, and the messy sword energy tore apart the earth and space.

    "Ah?"

    Double Moon Sword''s expression changed drastically. He was frightened and frightened. Looking at the sword qi pouncing towards him, he was so frightened that his entire body was powerless. If not for the shock to his soul, he would have copsed to the ground long ago.

    But at this moment, a shadow rushed over and directly picked up Yuwen Hong.

    It was Yuwen He!

    "We can''t let this child seize this sword!"

    A cold light shed in Yuwen He''s eyes. The moment he saved Yuwen Hong, His palm trembled. The Void God de appeared. He waved at Su Yun, In an instant, the de erupted with void power. Su Yun, who was still fighting with the Heaven ying Sword, was caught off guard. He was directly hit by this sword and retreated repeatedly. If it wasn''t for the fact that the power of the Heaven ying Sword had cancelled out most of its power when it was transmitted, his body would have been split into tendons and bones by the power of the Heaven ying Sword.

    The Heaven ying Sword seized the opportunity and let out a shrill sword howl. It suddenly twisted and shed down on Su Yun''s head.

    The sword wanted to kill?

    "Submit to me!!!!!"

    Su Yun roared again and again, his hands sped the sword, regardless of the injuries on his body, his eyes were bloodshot, he held the sword and frantically waved it towards Yuwen He on the other side.

    The Heaven ying Sword was slowly swung over by him.

    Just as the sword was being swung out, a destructive storm rushed out from the Heaven ying Sword''s de and swept towards Yuwen He like a huge wave.

    "Not good!"

    Yuwen He''s expression was extremely ugly. He immediately activated the two magic treasures and dodged awkwardly. This wave of destruction actually ignored everything and instantly destroyed most of the pce. It directly pierced through this ce. The color of heaven and earth changed, and the aura of destruction rendered this ce like an apocalypse. The void was filled with despair, fear, and hesitation. With this sword strike, all eternity would be annihted. Even the thick earth in the heavens would be annihted.

    Puchi.

    Su Yun spat out a mouthful of blood, and the little aura of good fortune in his body started to tremble.

    Heaven ying Sword was still struggling, but he firmly held onto the hilt of the sword, preventing the sword from attacking again. The terrifying Power of formation lingered on Heaven ying Sword''s body, searching for the mark left behind by God Heaven ying Sword.

    "I found it!"

    Suddenly, Su Yun discovered that there was a golden sword mark on the hilt of the Heaven ying Sword, glittering and translucent.

    "Die!"

    At this time, a voice sounded in Su Yun''s mind, the Heaven ying Sword God attacked! That wisp of consciousness had been paying attention to the battle outside the door. He knew that his imprint was detected by Su Yun and immediatelymunicated with the Heaven Exterminating Sword. The struggling sword body suddenly erupted with power and directly broke free from Su Yun''s hand and flew into the air.

    Su Yun''s eyes narrowed as he directly flew forward and grabbed the sword with both hands.

    "Stupid!!"

    The Heaven ying Sword God in the secret room suddenly sneered and immediately issued an order to the Heaven ying Sword. The terrifying sword body immediately released a destructive aura. If Su Yun still held onto it, this destructive aura could not only destroy his hands, but also crush his body.

    "Are you really stupid?"

    Su Yun''s eyes turned cold as he suddenly raised his hand and grabbed at the void.

    Whoosh!

    In an instant, the void distorted, and then a body was grabbed out by Su Yun.

    It was the body of the Heaven ying Sword God in the secret room!

    Without the slightest hesitation, he pushed the Heaven ying Sword God''s body in front of the Heaven ying Sword.

    "What?"

    The Heaven ying Sword God''s heart skipped a beat as he hastily ordered the Heaven ying Sword to stop attacking. The Heaven Extinguishing Sword immediately quieted down, and in the midst of the lightning flint, Su Yun suddenly grabbed the hilt of the Heaven Extinguishing Sword and ferociously rushed towards the Heaven Extinguishing Sword God''s body.

    Puchi!

    The sharp sword pierced through his body.

    God Heaven ying Sword continuously sent orders to Heaven ying Sword, intending to kill Su Yun, but he ignored his own defenses. Su Yun calcted that he didn''t have many Power of formation, so he burned his boat like this and fought to the death.

 Chapter 1456 Gravekeeper

    <h4>Chapter 1456 Gravekeeper</h4>

    The Heaven ying Sword pierced into the Heaven ying Sword God''s body, causing his consciousness to tremble. Su Yun''s brain seemed to be able to hear that wisp of consciousness howling.

    God Heaven ying Sword had a lot of consciousness, and each consciousness represented something. This strand of consciousness seemed to be the rejection consciousness in God Heaven ying Sword''s heart, the rejection of everything, the rejection of the outside world, and the sealed self-consciousness. Su Yun did not know why thest remaining consciousness of the Heaven ying Sword God was such a consciousness, but he understood that this was not the strongest consciousness of the Heaven ying Sword God. Moreover, Heaven ying Sword did not seem to admit this consciousness, otherwise, this consciousness would not have used Power of formation to control Heaven ying Sword. As for Heaven ying Sword, it was only this body that was guarding him.

    As the sword de pierced into the Heaven ying Sword God''s body, the remaining trace of consciousness finally shattered, and the sword imprint on the Heaven ying Swordpletely disappeared.

    However, Su Yun''s move had both advantages and disadvantages. Although he had sessfully exterminated the Heaven ying Sword God''s final consciousness, he had also angered the Heaven ying Sword.

    The sword protected the tomb for tens of thousands of years, but Su Yun used his master''s body to resist. He had alreadypletely angered the sword. Heaven ying Sword''s viciousness was stimted by Su Yun, and the entire sword trembled crazily. The sword might and sword momentum bloomed together, and the entire pce instantly copsed.

    Su Yun tightly clenched the hilt of the sword and gritted his teeth. Even though his soul trembled, he did not let go. The few Power of formation frantically rushed towards the sword.

    "Although the sword is psychic, it needs someone to control it! Since you are a sword, you should be controlled by me! Otherwise, do you want to remain silent here forever?"

    Su Yun''s eyes were bloodshot as he roared angrily.

    He wasn''t worried that the Heaven ying Sword would kill him, but rather that the Heaven ying Sword would perish on its own. If a person died, the sword would be destroyed. The Heaven ying Sword God was no longer in this world. As his sword, once the owner of the Heaven ying Sword died, it would most likely die on its own. And the Heaven ying Sword had yet to copse on its own because it was eager to kill Su Yun.

    If he wanted to control this sword, he had to make it admit to himself and subdue it in the shortest time possible, otherwise, Su Yun would be busy in vain!

    Power of formation couldn''tpletely refine Heaven ying Sword. He needed even more powerful energy to help him! !

    Time was running out!

    Su Yun''s eyes turned cold. He suddenly thought of something and no longer had any scruples. He directly took out a translucent small sword from his space bag and ferociously shed towards Heaven ying Sword.

    The grey energy in the small sword rippled, especially fierce and evil. This sword was the sword that was used to help Su Yun kill the Immortal Court President, and the sword inside was sealed with the aura of the fierce sword.

    Buzz! ! ! ! !

    The aura of the fierce sword seemed to have angered Heaven ying Sword, and it trembled even more violently. Su Yun could only hear the sound of his arm cracking, as if it had been broken.

    "Stop!"

    Su Yun''s eyes were crimson and his long hair was dancing wildly. His skin and flesh were almost torn apart by Heaven ying Sword''s sword energy, but he still did not show any signs of letting go. At this moment, he waspletely relying on his will to contend against Heaven ying Sword, and the fierce sword aura inside the small sword was also released by him. Half of the grey and ck fierce sword qi flowed to Heaven ying Sword, and the other half actually surged towards Su Yun''s body like a poisonous snake.

    No Heaven ying Sword, the Demon Saint could not be saved, he was simply unable to contend against the Eternal Heavenly Gods. The Heavenly Gods had seized the vicious sword, and everything was destroyed. This time, he definitely could not give up!

    Su Yun roared angrily and drove all the fierce sword qi to cover Heaven ying Sword. The entire sword turned pitch ck, as if it was dyed ck by ink.

    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong¡­

    A terrifying explosion sounded in Su Yun''s surroundings. The surging sword qi wanted to break through the suppression of the fierce sword, but it was powerless. The fierce sword was the strongest sword in the world, and it only needed one sword to destroy the world. No divine sword could contend against it. Even a little aura was extraordinary.

    Although the Heaven ying Sword was only facing the sword qi of the fierce sword, it still did not show the slightest intention of yielding. This aura was iparably powerful, and the Heaven ying Sword was resisting with all its might.

    Su Yun stared at the sword, his eyes shing with a trace of viciousness.

    It was still very difficult to control Heaven ying Sword with just this little aura of the fierce sword. However, it sessfully restrained the might of Heaven ying Sword''s sword, giving him a chance to catch his breath. He swept his gaze and suddenly sped Heaven ying Sword''s sword hilt with both hands. All of his strength surged towards the hilt, using his mind and soul to carve a sword mark on Heaven ying Sword''s sword hilt!

    The Heaven ying Sword seemed to have sensed Su Yun''s intentions. The sword body burst out with millions of sword qi, wanting to kill Su Yun, but the fierce sword qi that surged into Su Yun''s body immediately surged out, covering the surface of his body. The sword qi burst forth, but it was unable to pierce through the fierce sword qi.

    The entire Domain of the Dead Immortal shook. The aura within the Domain was unstable, like a huge wave that kept rolling. The Immortals inside and outside the Domain were all extremely shocked. They didn''t know when it had happened, but they thought that it was caused by a great power fighting in the Domain of the Dead Immortal.

    Of course, such a strange phenomenon attracted many experts, especially those from the Divine Stage, Heavenly Sword Sect, Saber Domain, and Emperor Ming Immortal Vi, Yuwen He saved Yuwen Hong. Originally, he wanted to sneak attack Su Yun, but unexpectedly, Su Yun''s backhand strike almost killed him. Now that Su Yun was about to pull out Heaven ying Sword, the sword qi was in turmoil. Even if he was a Divine Seal existence, he did not dare to approach him. However, this did not mean that he had to give up.

    More and more people gathered in the Dead Immortal Domain, and the storm that was about to arrive had already descended on this ce.

    The sword imprint slowly formed on the hilt of the Heaven ying Sword. The fierce sword aura around Su Yun was also like broken ss. The Heaven ying Sword waspletely mad. It did not care what kind of existence this aura was. Su Yun believed that even in the face of a real fierce sword, it did not fear it and dared to fight.

    "Good! Hahaha¡­"

    Su Yunughed wildly,pletely ignoring the scars all over his body. What he wanted was such a sword. It would rather be bent than bent. If he yielded to the sword qi of the fierce sword, he would still appear disappointed.

    A true sword must dare to defy the heavens! Even the heavens would be destroyed.

    Finally, the Heaven ying Sword''s sword qi gradually weakened. The sword imprint had already beenpletely formed, and the terrifying sword qi was gradually disappearing.

    Whoosh! ! ! ! ! !

    The sword intent in the surroundings suddenly erupted, turning into ripples that swept towards the surroundings. It was like a blooming lotus flower. Afterwards, everything returned to calm, as if after a shower.

    The imprint had finally formed!

    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief fiercely, as if he was about to copse. Holding the Heaven ying Sword that had quieted down, he took two steps back and almost fell to the ground.

    His consciousness was going to faint. If he hadn''t relied on his will, he would have fallen long ago.

    He sat on the ground, panting heavily. The Good Fortune Pulse and the Good Fortune Eye in his body had all dried up, and his Qi Pulse hadpletely withered. He had already been bombarded by the Heaven ying Sword''s sword power to an unsightly degree. He hurriedly got up cross-legged, took out the pills, and stuffed them into his mouth, using his cultivation to recuperate.

    Most of the aura of the fierce sword was destroyed by Heaven ying Sword, and the remaining energy could be used by Su Yun.

    However, not long after, Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes, his expression slightly congealed.

    "There seems to be a lot of people around?"

    His perception, which had already entered the Divine Seal Realm, was much stronger than before. Everything within a hundred thousand kilometers was as clear as the palm of his finger, and he could vaguely catch wind and grass within a hundred thousand kilometers.

    He thought for a moment, stood up, put away the Heaven ying Sword, and quickly rushed out.

    At this moment, terrifying auras pressed down on him.

    They were all experts of the Ruins Realm.

    ''"Why didn''t so many experts appear when the Immortal Court suppressed the Immortal Dimension, but now that the divine sword has appeared, it has attracted so many experts? Could it be that cultivators have forgotten their primordial heart because their interests are paramount?"

    Su Yun thought coldly in his heart. He looked down on these Ruins Returning experts. In the Immortal Court back then, there weren''t many Guixu level existences, but there weren''t many Guixu experts who resisted the Immortal Court. If there were a few people who were willing to step forward, how could they allow the Immortal Court President to cover the sky with one hand?

    Could it be that there were other secrets that he didn''t know?

    He was injured and his aura was weak. Walking in this vast Dead Immortal Domain was not eye-catching.

    The Domain of the Dead Immortal was iparably huge. Naturally, it couldn''t be just that pce. Su Yun was lucky to have obtained Heaven ying Sword so quickly. However, he didn''t have much strength on him right now, so he couldn''t activate the teleportation token to return to the sect. Otherwise, he would have naturally left early.

    "Huh?"

    Suddenly, Su Yun''s pace slowed down.

    The clouds in front of him gradually diminished. In his line of sight, there was a lush green scenery. The grass was everywhere, and the fragrance of flowers overflowed. In this forest, there was actually a small house.

    It can''t be? In the previous battle with the Heaven ying Sword, terrifying sword intent had probably spread to this ce. If it was an ordinary object, it would definitely be destroyed. However, this ce seemed to be safe and sound. This was impossible!

    Su Yun''s heart was filled with astonishment, he thought for a moment, raised his step and walked over.

    Whose secluded ce was this? However, who would be living in secluded areas of the Dead Immortal Realm?

    "Looks like you''ve got that sword!"

    Right at this moment, a voice came out. Immediately after, a handsome young man wearing a leather coat walked out of the hut over there.

    The young man''s eyes were tightly closed, leaving behind an inch of hair. His aura was practicallypletely gone, but his face was facing Su Yun.

    "Sword? What do you mean?" Su Yun frowned slightly and asked in a low voice.

    "Naturally, it''s the Heaven ying Sword!

    "Who are you?"

    "It''s just a gravekeeper!"

    "Guard the tomb? Whose tomb?"

    "It''s not the Heaven ying Sword God''s tomb anyway!" The young man smiled and said, "But then again, the Heaven ying Sword God is only a grave robber. He thinks that he has a Heaven ying Sword and is arrogant. If it weren''t for him being arrogant and unscrupulous, he wouldn''t have been hanged by those who are eyeing the Heaven ying Sword. It''s a pity that he has waited for a thousand years for a mediocre lord! Unfortunately, it''s a pity¡­"

    Hearing this, Su Yun''s heart was already iparably shocked. Wasn''t this young man an existence from ancient times?

 Chapter 1457 Divine Altar Invasion

    <h4>Chapter 1457 Divine Altar Invasion</h4>

    "Since the Heaven ying Sword God is here for the tomb, and you are also the guardian of the tomb, then why is the tomb?" Su Yun stared at the youth and asked.

    "Why the tomb is no longer important. What is important is that those who have passed away need to be quiet."

    The young man said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded, "Since that''s the case, I won''t disturb people''s peace anymore. Goodbye!" Then, he turned around and left.

    "Wait!"

    At this moment, the young man suddenly spoke.

    "Is there anything else, sir?" Su Yun asked.

    However, the young man smiled and said, "It is also an opportunity for you to obtain Heaven ying Sword. However, your injuries are not good, and there is a small amount of fierce sword aura suppressing your Power of formation. If you cannot remove this fierce sword aura, your recovery will be very slow!"

    Hearing this, Su Yun''s heart turned cold.

    "Your Excellency can tell at a nce that the aura on my body is the aura of a fierce sword? It seems that your Excellency is also very human!!"

    "Haha, to be honest, the owner of the tomb I guarded died under the vicious sword!" The young man smiled. His eyes were filled with sorrow. He said, "The vicious sword that annihted the world is actually too dirty. However, how decisive is the vicious sword''s sword? It purified the evil in the world, but it also buried the beauty of the world!" "This is the case in this world. Everything has two sides. There are advantages and disadvantages. In terms of whether something is right or wrong, you only need to judge whether the advantages outweigh the disadvantages."

    "Is the world too dirty?" Su Yun muttered, and then asked, "From what you said, could it be that you were a person before the fierce sword annihted the world?"

    "There are no absolute methods in this world. The fierce sword annihtes the world, but can it really destroy everything? There are always some people who have used some strange methods to survive, albeit not many."

    Su Yun felt that he was extremely shocked. The information that this person had revealed to him made him incredulous. Almost all of this was an ancient secret. Perhaps even the Sword Ancestor did not know about it. Perhaps she should ask Ling Qing Yu about more things, but would she really say it?

    "Follow me!"

    The young man smiled and turned around to walk into the room.

    Su Yun hesitated for a moment, but still followed. This young man''s cultivation was unfathomable and definitely stronger than his own. If he really had hostility, why would he y tricks? The current Su Yun couldn''t even disy one percent of the power of the Heaven ying Sword.

    When he entered the room, his vision suddenly became clear. It turned out that the room was just an illusion, but there was actually a small world inside.

    The mountains were endless, blue sky and green grass. Countless immortal beasts were joyful and yful in this world without the slightest pollution. It was especially harmonious. What surprised Su Yun even more was that there were actually no carnivorous immortal beasts here. All of the existences coexisted peacefully, causing people to marvel endlessly.

    The youth led Su Yun to a hot spring in the center and stopped.

    "This is the water of the Divine Lake refined before the grave''s life. Go in. The water of theke is miraculous and can nourish the dried meridians of your body." The young man smiled.

    Su Yun nodded and entered the pond.

    In an instant, an amazing feeling of warmth immediately surged up. Thefort of his heart was so shocking that it made Su Yun unforgettable. His entire body was soaked in the pool water. He could clearly feel that the withered meridians in his body were recovering at an astonishing speed.

    However, in about ten breaths of time, Su Yun felt that his condition had actually recovered to the peak.

    "What exactly is this? The effect is so terrifying? I''m afraid that the so-called jade liquid is nothing more than a mundane object in front of me." Su Yun thought.

    One dayter, the youth walked over and saw Su Yun still closing his eyes in the pool.

    "Although the pond water is good, it doesn''t need to be soaked for too long. The effects will be much weaker in the future. If you want to have a strong strength, you need to constantly cultivate yourself." The young man smiled.

    Su Yun nodded, opened his eyes and jumped out of the pond water. He cupped his fists towards the youth and said, "Thank you, senior."

    "Senior, you don''t dare to do this. All of this is just fate between you and me."

    "Fate?" Su Yun murmured for a moment and suddenly said, "Senior, I have a question. I wonder if Senior can help me resolve it."

    "You can ask."

    "Senior, you said that you escaped the cmity of the Vicious Sword World Extermination. Then why didn''t the owner of the tomb you guarded escape the cmity of the Vicious Sword? Could it be that his strength is inferior to Senior''s?"

    "Not as good as me? Haha, how is that possible? My strength is only at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm, butpared to him, it is 108,000 li! The reason why he died under the vicious sword is not because he did not want to dodge, but because he did not!"

    "Why?"

    "Because, responsibility!" The young man said solemnly.

    "Responsibility?"

    "He has his responsibilities, as well as the things he needs to shoulder. Do you know what the Dao is?"

    ''"The Dao is all-epassing. It''s hard to exin. The Dao of the Sword is the Dao, and the Dao of Martial Arts is also the Dao. But benevolence and righteousness also have the Dao, and cruelty and bloodlust also have the Dao. Everyone has their own Dao. If they have to exin what the Dao is, then the only answer should be that person, what kind of Dao he chose!"

    Su Yun replied seriously.

    The young man nodded and smiled, "Indeed, this question contains too many questions, and there is no standard answer. Your understanding is very good, and the answer to your question just now is also in your answer. The reason that the person in the tomb died under the fierce sword was because he did not hide. He chose his own Dao! That''s all!"

    Hearing this, Su Yun lowered his head and thought.

    "Alright, hurry up and leave this ce. Although this ce is beautiful, it is actually a ce where people cultivate before their lives. Even I can''t stay here for too long! I''m going to close this ce down. If another grave robberes over, it''ll be troublesome!"

    The youth smiled. Su Yun nodded and walked out of the room. Then, he crushed the teleportation order and directly left.

    The young man was still standing in front of the hut. Although he had not said anything, Su Yun could vaguely guess something.

    The young man''s strength must be iparably powerful, and the tomb he was guarding must also be an extremely terrifying existence, peak Divine Seal Realm? Perhaps, it was apletely new domain, but such a terrifying existence actually died under the fierce sword ¡­ It was truly a pity.

    Su Yun''s heart was filled with astonishment. He really didn''t expect that experts would emerge endlessly in the vast world. There was actually such a strange person in the Death Immortal Domain. Even the Heaven ying Sword God cared about the graveyard. It was enough to show that the strength of the people in the graveyard should be stronger than the Heaven ying Sword God.

    After returning to his encampment, Su Yun immediately began to cultivate in seclusion. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they saw him return safely, especially Ba Chi, the Sword Ancestor, and the Sect Master. After learning that Su Yun had returned, they hurriedly went to find him, but Su Yun was in seclusion. They were eager to know whether Su Yun had obtained Heaven ying Sword or not. They were all waiting at the entrance of the cultivation ground.

    Seeing Su Yun in such a hurry to enter seclusion, one could guess that he must have had some unique fortuitous encounter in the Dead Immortal Domain. In fact, Su Yun''s understanding of Power of formation had reached a new level.

    However, what made him even more concerned was the youth.

    Then who was it?

    Seven dayster, Su Yun smoothly came out of seclusion. The Eye of Good Fortune was even more powerful. In his mind, it actually gave birth to a strand of divine power, which was especially wondrous. This divine power was like a mirror, hanging in his mind. Su Yun could use this power at will, but it could not attack any substance or even his body, but it could easily tear apart his soul.

    It directly affected the soul and was extremely powerful. This was definitely not a mental attack, but it was countless times stronger than a mental attack.

    After exiting seclusion, the people outside were already waiting. Seeing Su Yune out, they immediately surrounded him.

    "Su Yun!! Is everything alright?"

    The Sword Ancestor quickly stepped forward and asked.

    "Su Yun, did you have any fortuitous encounters in the Dead Immortal Domain?"

    The Sect Master couldn''t help but speak.

    As soon as Su Yun returned, he went into seclusion. He must havee into contact with something.

    Hearing this, Su Yun smiled bitterly, "There was a fortuitous encounter, right? However, it was good that I brought back the Heaven ying Sword!"

    "What? Did you really get Heaven ying Sword?"

    The Sword Ancestor was stunned.

    The Sect Master was rather excited and said anxiously, "Su Yun, where is it? Hurry up and take it out for me to see."

    "Heaven ying Sword? A very powerful weapon!" Hu Qianmei looked at Su Yun expectantly.

    "Seizing this sword must be extremely difficult. I heard that after Big Brother left for the Death Immortal Domain, arge number of Immortal Sect members and Loose Immortal experts rushed to the Death Immortal Domain. It seems that there is something extraordinary there!"

    Su Liuluo said.

    Su Yun smiled and took out the Heaven ying Sword from his space bag. As soon as the slender sword appeared, everyone felt an inexplicable throbbing sensation.

    "Heaven ying Sword! It is indeed Heaven ying Sword!"

    The Sword Ancestor''s eyes lit up. As a sword cultivator, he naturally loved divine swords. However, a divine sword like Heaven ying Sword was full of intelligence. He could no longer allow his master to identally touch it. Otherwise, there would be a bacsh. Everyone would only dare to watch from afar and would not dare to y with it.

    "With this sword, I will definitely be able to save the Demon Saint!" The Sect Master smiled.

    "The Demon Saint needs to be saved, but we can''t be in a hurry. Su Yun has just obtained Heaven ying Sword, and he still needs to consolidate his tacit understanding with the sword. We will prepare for it." Sword Ancestor said.

    The Sect Master nodded, then took out a pitch ck pill and handed it to Su Yun.

    "Su Yun, this is the Demon Soul Pill that I refined for you after you left. It can strengthen the connection between you and Heaven ying Sword and greatly increase thepatibility between you and it. Take it."

    "Thank you, Sect Master."

    "There''s no need to thank me. All you''ve done is for the sake of all living beings. If you really want to thank me, it''s also us who thank you!"

    The Sect Master smiled.

    "Alright, everyone, don''t disturb big brother anymore. Let him cultivate properly." Su Liuluo said.

    Everyone nodded and prepared to leave.

    Su Yun originally wanted to ask about the strange youth and the tomb in the Dead Immortal Domain, but after thinking for a while, he gave up. Since that person was guarding the ce, he did not want to be interrupted, so it was better to let this matter go.

    But at this moment, Qin Qianlong suddenly rushed over.

    "Sir!" Qin Qianlong cried out anxiously.

    "What''s the matter?" Su Yun asked.

    However, seeing that Qin Qianlong''s expression was extremely ugly, he stepped forward and bowed to the crowd. Then, he said, "Sir, someone from the sect came to report that the rumors outside have spread like wildfire, saying that you have seized Heaven ying Sword and obtained the inheritance of the Heaven ying Sword God!"

    "What?"

    Su Yun''s eyebrows tightened, and his face suddenly sank.

    "It must have been the people from the Divine Altar who spread the news. They brought people to the burial ce of God Heaven ying Sword, but they didn''t see Heaven ying Sword, so they suspected that it was mine!" Su Yunchen said. Although he didn''t reveal his identity, he used Limitless Sword Technique when fighting against the people from the Divine Stage. Everyone in the Immortal World knew that Su Yun was the descendant of the Sword Ancestor and was proficient in Limitless Sword Technique. It was too easy to find him.

    "The Heaven ying Sword is a rare divine weapon. I''m afraid that the appearance of the Heaven ying Sword will attract many experts!"

    "Su Yun, you must hide for a while, don''t show your sharpness!"

    Sword Ancestor said.

    "Seize? Seize for a while, seize for a lifetime? I have to face what I have to face!"

    Su Yun shook his head and smiled bitterly.

    At this moment, a dull roar sounded from outside the camp.

    "Divine Altar disciple,e here to worship the sect. May I ask if your sect''s Venerable Lord Su Yun is here?"

 Chapter 1458 Aggressive

    <h4>Chapter 1458 Aggressive</h4>

    "You came so quickly!"

    Everyone, look at me. I look at you. Your expression is ugly.

    "There''s no need to worry. The people from the divine tform are only here to explore the path. Since they spread the news, they must be afraid of the Heaven ying Sword. That''s why they hope that more people can participate and share the pressure. And now, they came here to see what was happening to their elder brother. If their elder brother''s strength was peerless, they would definitely not dare to act rashly! "If for some reason my brother is not strong enough to defend the Heaven ying Sword, I''m afraid that they will not hesitate to attack now!" Su Liuluo said.

    "Looks like I''m going to knock a tiger out of a mountain!"

    Su Yundan said, "Let''s go take a look first."

    Everyone immediately walked out of the camp. At this moment, there were more than ten powerful immortals gathered outside the camp. These people were all people from the divine tform. Su Yun swept his gaze and found that Yuwen He and Yuwen Hong, whom he had seen earlier, were also among them.

    "It''s him!!"

    When Yuwen Hong saw Su Yun walk out, he immediately pointed at him and shouted.

    "The Heaven ying Sword must have been snatched away by this person!" Yuwen He also said.

    Hearing this, the experts on the divine tform looked at Su Yun with unfriendly expressions.

    An old woman with her hands behind her back flew out and looked at Su Yunchen. "Young man, are you Su Yun? I''ve heard of your deeds. President of the Immortal ying Court, the Divine Dragon Execution n, even killed dozens of immortal sects'' alliance army. You are truly a formidable rising star! Not bad, not bad!"

    Although his words were filled with admiration, his tone was especially calm, giving off a feeling of arrogance and contempt. It seemed that Su Yun''s actions were not something that shocked the heavens and earth.

    Of course, these people had heard of Su Yun, but Su Yun never knew about them.

    "Are you all here for the Heaven ying Sword?"

    Said Su Yundan.

    "That''s right, Su Yun, hand over the Heaven ying Sword to us. We won''t cause you any trouble. We will definitely turn around and leave."

    "An extraordinary person can possess a divine object like the Heaven ying Sword. If one''s strength is insufficient, obtaining such a divine object will only cause endless troubles. It should be handed over to us for safekeeping."

    How grand and grand his words were.

    "What if I don''t?" Asked Su Yunchen.

    "Not paying?"

    The old woman shook her head. "You can''t bear the wrath of the divine tform."

    "The rage of the divine tform?" Su Yun sneered, "That''s what the Divine Dragon Race said to me back then! However, not only did I endure the wrath of the Divine Dragon Race, the people of the Divine Dragon Race could not even endure my wrath!"

    "Do you think our divine tform is something that the Divine Dragon Race canpare to?" "Su Yun, we kindly advised you to hand over Heaven ying Sword, but we just don''t want the Immortal Dimension to lose such a talented junior. If you are stubborn and refuse to hand it over, then you will definitely regret the decision you made." The old woman''s dim yellow eyes shed with a trace of coldness as she said coldly, "Su Yun, we kindly advise you to hand over Heaven ying Sword."

    "Regret? Hmph, I never regret anything!"

    Said Su Yunchen.

    As these words fell, a terrifying killing intent suddenly rose up in the air.

    "You don''t know whether to die or not!! Elder Shu, why bother talking nonsense with this person? Let''s kill him and seize the Heaven ying Sword!"

    Yuwen Hong said angrily. His gaze swept towards Su Yun. Seeing Su Liuluo and Hu Qianmei in the crowd, he instantly shocked the heavens. The greed in his eyes was especially obvious. He said ferociously, "After killing Su Yun, we can enve these immortals. At that time, the power of my divine tform will grow again."

    "Shameless! The Immortal Dimension is so chaotic because of a bunch of worms like you!"

    The Sword Ancestor snorted.

    "Sword Ancestor, long time no see, but your cultivation hasn''t improved much for so many years!" Yuwen He said indifferently.

    "Realm doesn''t mean everything. What I experience is my cultivation. You can''t see my changes." The Sword Ancestor said coldly.

    "Haha, we can exchange movester. After so many years, I want to see just how powerful Limitless Sword Technique, who was famous in the Immortal Dimension, is." Yuwen He said.

    "Then what''s the point of talking nonsense? Come on if you want to fight."

    Su Yun waved his hand, and arge number of immortals immediately rushed out of the camp, their auras heavy, especially terrifying.

    Uponpletion of the encampment, Under Su Liuluo''s care, The development of the encampment has been rapid, Such arge immortal force could easily obtain resources, After destroying the Immortal Court, Su Liuluo had integrated more than half of the resources of the Immortal Court. Right now, the immortals in the camp did notck any cultivation resources, so their cultivation speed was average. Compared to other immortal sects, it was countless times faster. A group of immortals had sessfully entered the Ling Xuan God Realm.

    Seeing such a horrifying group of immortals appear, the eyes of the people on the divine tform tightened. There were only a dozen of them. If they really fought head-on, they would definitely suffer a huge loss. If the divine tform fell out, they would not be afraid of Su Yun, but if they did that, it would be too risky. For this sword to loosen the foundation of the divine arena, this was definitely not worth it.

    "Su Yun, you are too impulsive. Although our divine tform will not forcibly attack your encampment, you must understand! Unless your people do not leave the encampment, the lives of you people are still in the hands of the divine tform!" The old woman spoke again.

    However, this sentence was almost threatening. If Su Yun''s people left the encampment, then it would be easy for the divine tform to kill them. There were many people on Su Yun''s side, but only when they were in a group would they be able to fight. If they were scattered, they were just ordinary immortals. Against the experts of the divine tform, it was simply using eggs to strike stones.

    "Are you threatening me?"

    Su Yun''s face was as cold as frost.

    "I''m just giving you a good suggestion!"

    The old woman said indifferently.

    "Then it looks like I should start a war with the divine tform!"

    Su Yun said coldly.

    "Beginning a war? Are you qualified?" The old woman was also a little angry.

    "A toast without a penalty! A mob of mobs, do they really think of us as scumbags from the Divine Dragon Race? We''re going to destroy you in a flick of our fingers!" Yuwen He also spoke.

    "Then what nonsense is there?"

    Su Yun directly leapt forward and rushed out of the encampment. He coldly said, "Since that''s the case, I, Su Yun, will announce here today that we will officially start a war with the divine tform. Not long from now, I will bring all the immortals to your divine tform. Since your divine tform does not intend to let our people off, then let''s fight to the death. Let''s see whoughs until the end!"

    When the old woman heard this, her expression immediately turned ugly, "Su Yun, you dare!"

    If all the immortals in these camps really rushed to the divine tform, even if they could not defeat the divine tform, they could at least consume arge portion of the divine tform''s strength. If the divine tform''s strength was damaged and enemies took advantage of the void to enter, then the divine tform would be finished.

    "Back then, when I exterminated the Immortal Court, my situation was even worse than it is now. Did I ever hesitate?" Su Yun said coldly, "Rather than being slowly killed by your people, why don''t I take the initiative to attack! Let''s wait and see! I also want to see if this Heaven ying Sword in my hand can destroy the heavens!!"

    The old woman, Yuwen He, and the others all felt a little regretful. They had long heard that Su Yun was an extremely extreme person. Originally, they thought that by exerting pressure on him, they would be able to obtain Heaven ying Sword, but they did not want topletely enrage him. If the two sides really fought, regardless of the oue, the divine arena would not want to see him.

    "The divine tform is arrogant and arrogant. I don''t know what it means, but Su Yun, you are even more overconfident! An ant can shake a tree. This Heaven ying Sword is neither from the divine tform nor from Su Yun. It should be handed over to me!"

    Right at this moment, a long howl rang out. Immediately after, arge number of immortals rushed over. These immortals'' auras were all extremely terrifying. Most of them were at the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm. Among these immortals, there were the figures of Di Long and Di Qing.

    The people from Emperor Ming Immortal Vi had also arrived! !

    There were more than a hundred experts, and the number of them was far more than the Divine Altar''s people couldpare to.

    "Di Ba!!"

    Yuwen He looked at a sturdy middle-aged man in the crowd and said in a deep voice.

    "Yuwen He, long time no see. In the Dead Immortal Domain, my two children are under the care of your Divine Altar!"

    Di Ba snorted.

    The people of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi lined up, their auras released, and they were extremely domineering. Although the number of people on Su Yun''s side was still very different, each of them had a feeling of arrogance that looked down on the world, as if Su Yun''s side was just a bunch of ants.

    Yuwen He secretly snorted, but did not say anything.

    Di Ba''s interest was not in the people from the Divine Altar. The people from the Divine Altar had onlye so far. They were no match for Emperor Ming Immortal Vi. Immediately, Di Ba turned his gaze towards Su Yun and said indifferently, "You are Su Yun, aren''t you?" "I heard that you recently acquired Heaven ying Sword. In addition to the rumors that you still have a fierce sword in your hand, you are only an ant, yet you actually obtained two rare divine weapons. I don''t know how lucky you are. How about you obediently hand them over yourself, or should I do it myself?"

    "What a big tone. I think you guys should make your move!"

    Su Yun snorted coldly, without the slightest intention of discussing. Even if the divine tform wanted Heaven ying Sword, it would be fine. The people of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi actually spied on the fierce sword. How could Su Yun give in?

    "You fool! Who do you think we are in Emperor Ming Immortal Vi? Do you still want to challenge us in Emperor Ming Immortal Vi? You''d better hand it over now, lest you don''t even know how you''re going to die!" Shouted Di Long.

    "You also have the qualifications to speak to me? A defeated general!"

    Su Yun said coldly.

    "Bastard! How dare you insult me! If you have the ability,e out and fight me!!"

    Di Long flew out and roared angrily.

    "Afraid of you?"

    Su Yun sneered and flew out.

    "Di Long, back off! I''ll fight him!" Di Ba said.

    "Uncle, are you afraid that I won''t be able to defeat you?"

    "He has the Heaven ying Sword, and he also has the Conferred God Realm. You are no match for him! Your courage ismendable, but you can''t be impulsive. Although he is very strong, in my eyes, he is nothing."

    Di Ba said indifferently.

    Strong self-confidence filled the air.

    He could tell Su Yun''s realm with a single nce. He was afraid that his cultivation also possessed the Divine Seal realm. These existences were clearly stronger than the Immortal Court President back then. Why did he allow the Immortal Court President to be so presumptuous in the Immortal World?

    Su Yun did not understand. For some reason, he always felt that he was bing more and more unfamiliar with this Immortal World. The thing he came into contact with seemed to be the real Immortal Dimension¡­

 Chapter 1459 The Power of the Soul

    <h4>Chapter 1459 The Power of the Soul</h4>

    Although the people of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi looked iparably tyrannical, act impulsively, But as a terrifying and powerful immortal sect in the Immortal Dimension, It was impossible for them to be a bunch of brainless people. Although Di Long was a talented rising star of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi''s younger generation, the difference in realm was too greatpared to Su Yun. In addition to Su Yun holding Heaven ying Sword and the fierce sword, Di Long had no chance of winning. Only Diba, a Divine Sealing Realm expert, could suppress him with his powerful realm strength.

    "Haha, shameless! ! Di Long himself jumped out to challenge Su Yun, but now you said that Di Long was weak and wanted to fight Su Yun for him, then what was Di Long''s madness before? Punch yourself in the face? Di Ba, you are also a figure of the older generation in the Immortal Dimension, yet you are bullying the younger generation here. Could it be that Emperor Ming Immortal Vi has already reached the point where he has to rely on this method to support his sect''s face? How sad! "

    The Sword Ancestor said coldly, without any courtesy.

    "Di Long''s strength is so low, yet he dares to challenge our lord. He really doesn''t know whether to die or not!"

    "That''s right. Looking at his cowardly appearance, I don''t know where he got the courage to jump in front of our lord just now. He really knows how to y tricks!"

    "If our lord had really attacked, he would have been dead long ago."

    "The people of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi are really capable!"

    Qin Qianlong, Cai Tian, and Nameless whispered in each other''s ears. Although they were talking, their voices were intentionally loud, as if they were intentionally speaking to Di Long.

    Hearing this, Di Long was furious and his veins grew explosively. He wished he could rush out and fight Su Yun to the death immediately, but Di Ba did not allow it, so he could do nothing about it.

    Su Yun stared coldly at the people in Emperor Ming Immortal Vi, He wasn''t worried about Emperor Ming Immortal Vi and the people on the divine tform. Although these two sects were extremely famous and powerful in the Immortal Dimension, they didn''t dare to act recklessly against Su Yun easily. After all, they were all influential people and their every move was stared at by countless pairs of eyes. If they really fought against Su Yun, it was inevitable that their enemies wouldn''t notice them.

    However, this did not mean that Su Yun was safe and sound, because the news that the Heaven ying Sword had been seized by him had already spread. It was likely that more people would arrive at the base soon, and it was likely that the people from the Eternal Heavenly Gods would also arrive together!

    In such a situation, there would be chaos if there were many people, and once there was chaos, these divine altars or people from Emperor Ming Immortal Vi would no longer have any scruples about doing things.

    He had to knock on the mountains and shake the tigers, intimidating those who peeped at the Heaven ying Sword.

    "Di Long! Since you want to challenge him, then I''ll give you a chance. You can fight for me!"

    Right at this moment, Di Ba suddenly spoke up and said to Di Long.

    When these words fell, the people on the divine tform and Su Yun''s side were stunned.

    Although Di Long was strong, he was only at the peak of the Ruins of Return. Su Yun possessed the Conferred God Realm, and he even held Heaven ying Sword in his hands. The reason why the old woman on the divine tform hadn''t attacked yet was because she was afraid of Heaven ying Sword''s might. However, Emperor Ming Immortal Vi had allowed Di Long to really oppose Su Yun. Wasn''t he sending Di Long to his death?

    Many people began to wonder if Di Ba already had some means to keep Di Long invincible.

    "Di Long,e here!"

    At this moment, Di Ba cried out. Di Long walked over and saw that Di Long had taken a golden statue from somewhere. He crushed the statue and pressed it directly on Di Long''s forehead.

    The imprint of the statue immediately appeared on Di Long''s forehead. At the same time, his aura was also rising crazily, reaching the limit of the Ruins! Conferred God! Divine Seal Limit! ! ! !

    In the blink of an eye, Di Long''s aura had already reached the peak of the Divine Seal Realm! !

    What is that? To think that such a terrifying change could be brought to Di Long?

    The people on the divine tform were dumbfounded, and the expressions of everyone on Su Yun''s side also changed greatly, watching this scene with extreme astonishment.

    "This is ¡­ what terrifying soul power!! That statue contains an extremely terrifying soul power!! Di Ba, you actually used this magic treasure!!"

    The Sword Ancestor couldn''t help but cry out. No one expected Di Ba to have such a method¡­

    ''"This is the soul of our Emperor Ming Immortal Vi ancestor, but temporarily increase someone''s strength. Since Su Yun wants to fight, how can I, Emperor Ming Immortal Vi, be timid? However, since it is a battle, I naturally need some chips. If we win, Su Yun, the Heaven ying Sword in your hands will belong to us. If we lose, we, Emperor Ming Immortal Vi, will naturally retreat and won''t disturb you again. What do you think, Su Yun?" Di Ba said.

    Hearing that, Su Yun shook his head and said indifferently, "Retreat? You won''t retreat. Your goal here is Heaven ying Sword and Fierce Sword, so how could you leave so easily? Therefore, if I win, it''s meaningless!"

    "Then what do you n to do?" Di Ba said indifferently, "Could it be that you want to avoid fighting instead? Hmph, if that''s the case, then you can''t me us, Emperor Ming Immortal Vi, for forcing us to fight!"

    If Su Yun refused, Emperor Ming Immortal Vi could use Su Yun''s humiliation as an excuse to attack him.

    "Avoid without fighting? Although I, Su Yun, have not entered the Immortal Dimension for a long time, I have never avoided without fighting. It''s just that this bargaining chip should be changed!" Su Yun pulled out the Heaven ying Sword, and the shrill howl of the sword instantly echoed throughout the world. The might of the sword swept across the surroundings, and the power of the sword was extremely terrifying.

    Everyone''s line of sight was deeply attracted by the sword.

    Su Yun pointed his sword at the people in Emperor Ming Immortal Vi and said indifferently, "Since your goal is my sword, then let''s fight to the death. If I win, Di Long must die. If I lose, then I will die, and this Heaven ying Sword can also belong to you!"

    "Do you really mean it??"

    Di Ba was immediately overjoyed and hurriedly said.

    From the looks of it, he was certain that Su Yun must die.

    "With so many people here, how can I break my promise?" Said Su Yundan.

    "Wait!!"

    "Little friend Su, if that''s the case, my divine arena is willing to fight you. If you win, my divine arena is willing to agree to any request. If you lose, you have to hand over the Heaven ying Sword!"

    Although Su Yun was strong, in the eyes of these Great Immortal Sect people, he was not the kind of person who was too strong. It was not difficult to defeat him. Great Immortal Sect people had many methods, killing a Divine Seal Realm cultivator, although it was a bit tricky, it was definitely not something that could not be aplished.

    "Don''t worry about the divine arena. We''ll talk about it after I deal with Emperor Ming Immortal Vi!

    Said Su Yundan.

    The old woman''s eyes shed with a trace of seriousness. Di Long''s current cultivation was at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm. Even she was not confident that she could win this kind of strength. If Su Yun were to face it, could he really win?

    "Elder Shu, what should we do?" Yuwen Hong whispered.

    "Later on, Su Yun will lose. Let''s rush forward and take his space bag and Heaven ying Sword first. After we seize the items, we will leave! We must not let Heaven ying Sword fall into Emperor Ming Immortal Vi''s hands. Otherwise, Emperor Ming Immortal Vi will definitely grow bigger. In the future, our divine tform will face an even greater threat from Emperor Ming Immortal Vi." The old woman said.

    "What if we don''t get it?" Yuwen He asked in a low voice.

    "Then think of a way to restrain the people from Emperor Ming Immortal Vi. I''ve already sent a message. Soon, the experts from our divine tform will arrive. At that time, everything will be under our control!"

    "Alright!"

    Everyone on the divine tform''s eyes lit up as they looked at Su Yun and Di Long, all of them ready.

    In their eyes, Su Yun''s battle had no chance of winning. After all, the current Di Long was practically going against the heavens, and forcefully increasing his cultivation had already reached a level that they could only look up to.

    Di Long''s entire body emitted a faint white light. The imprint on his forehead was iparably sacred. He was like a heavenly deity, looking down at Su Yun. Every action seemed to shake reincarnation, turning the world around. He seemed to have be the ruler of this world.

    ''"Su Yun, you are not my opponent. The current me is simply not something you can contend against. If you hand over the Fierce Sword and the Heaven ying Sword now, perhaps you will still be able to survive. But if you continue to be stubborn, I believe that the power bestowed upon me by the ancestors will tell you how stupid your decision was!"

    Di Long stared at Su Yun, his voiceing out, his tone arrogant, like a supreme god.

    "Using magic treasures to temporarily increase my cultivation is not considered powerful. I believe that although I have only just obtained this sword in my hand, as a swordsman, I will not be afraid, nor will I retreat! If you want to fight, then we will fight happily. Why waste our breath?"

    "Good!!"

    Di Long''s voice turned cold. Seeing Su Yun''s insistence, his heart was furious and killing intent erupted in his eyes.

    His body pressed down and directly rushed towards Su Yun, and Su Yun was not afraid either. He leapt up and rushed towards Heaven ying Sword with Di Long in his hand.

    "Su Yun! Be careful!"

    The Sword Ancestor and the others were all worried.

    Peak Divine Seal Realm! In the past, this was not an existence they coulde into contact with, but now, such a terrifying existence appeared in front of them.

    "Hmph! Looks like the heavens are going to give me the Heaven ying Sword today, Emperor Ming Immortal Vi!"

    Di Ba said indifferently.

    Su Yun and Di Long directly exchanged moves, and the terrifying Heaven ying Sword fiercely shed down on the Di Long that Power of formation had sacrificed.

    Actually, there was no change in his body, but his realm had increased by so much. It came from the imprint on his forehead. All the Good Fortune Eyes, Good Fortune Veins, and Power of formation were stored in that imprint. Therefore, Su Yun was not only dealing with a peak God Conferred Realm cultivator, he was also dealing with a peak Ruins Returning Realm cultivator.

    The thick Power of formation was countless times stronger than Yuwen He. After this first blow, Su Yun was actually pushed back a few steps. Heaven ying Sword also trembled endlessly, and his strength trembled crazily. He was like a lone leaf in a storm, unable to contend against it at all.

    "Is that all you have?"

    Di Long''s eyes were filled with excitement and passion, and this unparalleled power made him ecstatic.

    Thinking back to the scene when he was humiliated by Su Yun in the Dead Immortal Domain, as well as the matter of Di Qing being kidnapped, he was furious in his heart, and his attacks were especially vicious, and his attacks were fatal.

    When Su Yun and Di Long met, they were directly at a disadvantage, and the situation was not optimistic.

 Chapter 1460 Cant Afford To Lose

    <h4>Chapter 1460 Can''t Afford To Lose</h4>

    Di Long had the power of the ancestral soul and was powerful. This attack was like a storm, and the void seemed to be burning. It was especially terrifying. Although Su Yun held Heaven ying Sword, he did not take the initiative to attack. Instead, he blindly defended.

    "Even though you have stepped into the Divine Sealing Realm, you don''t understand how powerful and profound the Divine Sealing Realm is. My ancestor''s soul told me everything. Now, I will let you understand how terrifying our Emperor Ming Immortal Vi is!"

    Di Long struck out with his palm. A red, white, and blue light flickered in his palm. Apart from Power of formation, there were also two other strange powers.

    It was the power of the void and the power of heaven and earth.

    The Divine Seal Realm experts were no longer able to use only a single amount of energy. Instead, they could borrow the power of heaven and earth to obtain even more terrifying power. Their methods were alreadypletely connected to heaven and earth. Everything in this world was under their control.

    The three terrifying divine powers fused together, and their power was astonishing, like a spinning golden crow, sting towards Su Yun.

    "Sword Curtain!"

    Su Yun formed a seal with one hand, and a light gray gas shield formed, smashing over, but after touching it, it froze for a while, but directly shattered.

    "You can''t resist my power!"

    Di Longughed wildly.

    The eyes of the people beside him flickered. Di Long was powerful. There was no doubt that the Ancestral Soul was something that Emperor Ming Immortal Vi had prepared long ago. The Ancestral Soul had fused into many of the Ancestral Memories. If it was used, even if the effects disappeared, Di Long would still get a lot of benefits. With the increase in cultivation, it would probably not take long for him to break through.

    "Is that so?"

    Su Yun shouted coldly. He raised his finger and shot out a Qi Sword, smashing into the divine power, which instantly copsed.

    Di Long''s expression stiffened.

    "The borrowed power is not your own. It''s not so much fighting you as fighting your ancestors. What do you have to becent about?" Su Yun snorted.

    "What do you know? This is my power! Watch me personally kill you! Kill!!" Di Long was enraged by Su Yun''s words, his entire body blossomed with a terrifying light, like a zing sun. The terrifying Power of formation almost condensed into substance around him, shocking the surrounding immortals.

    How terrifying! Was this the peak of the Divine Seal Realm? The void was going to rot.

    The world was dim, and Di Long was once again attacking. Power of formation merged into the gale and attacked this ce. Everywhere he passed, he waspletely devoid of life. The immortal touched it and died.

    "Power of formation, you''re not the only one who knows how to use it!"

    Su Yun rotated his body, the energy of the Good Fortune Vein in his body frantically gathered towards his palm, and finally stored it on the Heaven ying Sword in his hand, the sword body buzzing and trembling. The Heaven ying Sword released a cold light that was enough to pierce through the heavens and earth. The sword light flickered, and the sword intent was awe-inspiring. The might of the divine sword waspletely released. At this moment, everyone seemed to look at the Heaven ying Sword with a feeling that their eyes were about to be pierced through.

    Terrifying! As expected of a divine sword! ! Just this sword might alone was not something an ordinary Immortal Armament could contend against.

    Was this the Heaven ying Sword?

    Although Di Long''s strength was strong, Su Yun was nimble and changeable, dodging extremely high. If he could not touch Su Yun, no matter how vicious Di Long''s methods were, it would be useless.

    "Do you only know how to dodge?"

    Di Long roared angrily. Obviously, he was enraged by Su Yun''s blindly dodging. At this moment, he seemed to have empty strength, but he hit the cotton and had nowhere to vent it.

    However, Su Yun was not affected at all by his words and continued to dodge.

    ''"Although you are at the peak of the Divine Sealing Realm, I said that this is not your strength. Even if you are at the peak of the Divine Sealing Realm, so what? Your state of mind, your thoughts, and yourbat skills have not reached this level. Your peak Divine Sealing Realm strength is just an empty shell. It is as easy as ughtering you from the outside as from the back of your palm!"

    Su Yun said coldly.

    "Let''s see who kills who!!"

    Di Long''s eyes suddenly blossomed with Yin Yang light, and then he instantly disappeared. Very quickly, he appeared in front of Su Yun.

    "Die!"

    He stretched out his palm, and the terrifying palm seemed to have shattered space.

    "Fuck off!"

    Su Yun roared angrily. The sword power and sword power were released at the same time. The terrifying aura was like the hand of a giant god, fiercely smashing into Di Long. Di Long''s body was directly sent flying, in a sorry state.

    "What?"

    Seeing this, Di Ba in the distance was iparably shocked.

    "This might ¡­ is it a sword power? It''s so powerful, yet it actually possesses a dual sword power! Was it given to him by the Heaven ying Sword?"

    The old woman could not help but condense her voice.

    The Heaven ying Sword was originally full of sword intent. Adding on the effects of sword power and sword might, the impact it produced surpassed that of ordinary early Divine Conferred Realm existences. It was not surprising that it had such an effect.

    Chi! ! Chi! ! ! !

    The terrifying sword force actually formed a storm, constantly tearing apart space. The surrounding area with Su Yun as the center was actually all twisted and terrifying.

    "Bastard!!"

    Di Long was furious and rushed over again.

    Su Yun calmly looked at Di Long, still choosing to back down, not taking the initiative to attack.

    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to take the initiative to attack, but the current battle was his first battle with Heaven ying Sword. Heaven ying Sword was different from Double Moon Sword and the previous Death Sword, Lian Xingjian. Its spirituality was absolutely abundant, or rather, it was no longer a sword, but a living life. If he wanted to fully disy Heaven ying Sword''s power, he had tomunicate with Heaven ying Sword sessfully. Currently, he was still unable to fully grasp Heaven ying Sword''s power through the Sword Seal. However, as Di Long continued to oppress him, he could already feel Heaven ying Sword''s desire to fight.

    But this wasn''t strong enough! !

    Boom!

    The void suddenly exploded. Di Long actually used Power of formation to detonate the profound energy. In the void, a huge divine dragon appeared. This divine dragon was iparably illusory, but its entire body was filled with terrifying explosive power. Wherever it passed, the destructive aura exploded fiercely.

    Su Yun spread Power of formation all over his body, but very quickly, he discovered that Heaven ying Sword''s fighting spirit had weakened a little.

    Something''s wrong! It shouldn''t be defended!

    Su Yun suddenly remembered that when he had taken control of the Heaven ying Sword, after using the aura of the Heaven ying Sword, the might of the Heaven ying Sword had actually reached its peak. He did not fear the terrifying sword aura of the Heaven ying Sword at all and instead retaliated with a shocking Heaven ying momentum!

    The Heaven ying Sword was a sword that would rather fold than bend. It moved upstream. The more dangerous the enemy was, the more terrifying the battle intent it revealed. On the contrary, if it was at ease, it would not have any sword power. The Heaven ying Sword''s sword might would alsopletely disappear.

    Thinking of this, Su Yun removed Power of formation, abandoned his defenses, and approached the terrifying Dragon of Destruction.

    Today, I will use this to test my sword!

    Su Yun thought coldly and directly drew his sword.

    Sure enough, when he approached the terrifying dragon, the sword aura on Heaven ying Sword was like a zing fire. The entire sword trembled crazily, and the snow-white sword turned red like a me.

    The zing heat suddenly rose. It was not the temperature brought about by the mes, but the temperature brought about by the destructive aura.

    "Huh?"

    The astonishing changes caused Di Ba, the old woman, and the others in the distance to widen their eyes.

    Su Yun leapt up and casually swung the divine sword in his hand.

    Roar! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !

    Sword Roar! ! ! !

    A terrifying howl of the sword actually came from Heaven ying Sword!

    It was intimidating, intimidating any existence that challenged it. It wanted to use its strongest means to annihte the other party!

    The destructive power emitted from the sword''s body ferociously tore towards the divine dragon with the aura of annihting all worlds. In the blink of an eye, the divine dragon was shattered andpletely extinguished.

    "How terrifying!"

    Everyone''s hearts skipped a beat, their hearts lingering in fear. The sword descended, but it seemed tond in everyone''s hearts.

    The Sword Ancestor''s eyes widened as he looked at this stunning sword strike. This sword strike seemed to be about to destroy the heavens.

    "Is this the power of the Heaven ying Sword?"

    People murmured.

    ''"No! No matter how strong Heaven ying Sword is, the user is ipetent and cannot disy its power. Only if the user has a deep understanding of the sword dao can its power be fully unleashed. Su Yun is trying to control Heaven ying Sword!" The Sword Ancestor said.

    Seeing such a stunning scene, even Di Long was a little afraid.

    However, he wasn''t afraid. If the peak of the Divine Sealing Realm were to lose to the early Divine Sealing Realm, what face would he, Emperor Ming Immortal Vi, have if this matter were to spread out?

    "Today, you must die. I want you to know how far the gap between us is!"

    Di Long roared and rushed over.

    The moment he moved, the general trend of heaven and earth was all concentrated on him. An unparalleled profound energy swept over, mixed between his Power of formation, and smashed into Su Yun with a destructive aura.

    This strike was enough to raze Su Yun''s entire base.

    This strike was enough to annihte any early Divine Sealing Realm existence.

    This strike was filled with all the strength of Di Long''s forehead imprint.

    He wanted Su Yun dead! In front of these countless pairs of eyes, hepletely and utterly died! ! ! !

    "Ah!!"

    Di Long roared, his eyes bloodshot, his face ferocious, like a mad man.

    However, Su Yun was still very calm.

    "The gap? Indeed, the gap between us is indeed very big!"

    Su Yun said indifferently. Suddenly, his arm moved, and Heaven ying Sword let out a trembling sound. A terrifying sword qi cut through the space, destroying countless Good Fortune Qi, and ferociously swept towards Di Long.

    There was nothing left in that sharp sword qi that could not be cut off!

    Di Long was stunned.

    He could feel that his aura was constantly being destroyed by the sword qi.

    "Sh*t!"

    The old woman couldn''t help but say, "Di Long is going to lose!"

    "Heaven ying Sword is indeed powerful. Even so, Di Long is no match for Su Yun."

    Yuwen Hong couldn''t help but say.

    "Although the Heaven ying Sword is strong, it is useless even if the swordsman is not strong. Su Yun is also extremely talented and can be called a monster. If he does not die, he will definitely be a Grand Dao in the future!" Yuwen He looked deeply at Su Yun.

    However, at this critical moment, a wondrous screen of light suddenly appeared in front of the sword qi.

    Dong!

    The sword qi destroyed the light screen, but the power of the sword qi itself was much weaker.

    This screen of light was not created by Di Long.

    Everyone looked to the side, only to see Di Ba in the distance raising his hand, his fingertips shrouded in an aura.

    He actually took action!

 Chapter 1461 Tear Ones Face Apart

    <h4>Chapter 1461 Tear One''s Face Apart</h4>

    "Shameless!! It was said that you would interfere in a duel!"

    Qin Qianlong and the others rushed out and shouted angrily.

    However, Di Ba ignored Qin Qianlong and the others and continued to look at Su Yun with his hands behind his back.

    Seeing such a phenomenon, the people in the camp were filled with rage.

    The people of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi ignored the rules! They had long since ignored the rules of this duel, let alone Su Yun and the others. If Di Ba did this, even if Qin Qianlong and the others were angry, what could they do? There weren''t many experts on this side, and there weren''t any that could contend against Di Ba. Even if the Sword Ancestor came forward, he probably wouldn''t be Di Ba''s opponent. What did he fear?

    Di Long did not stop, he broke away from the weak sword force and rushed towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun frowned and dodged. Then, he stared at Di Ba and said coldly, "Did you do it on purpose?"

    "The duel is not over yet. Little friend Su Yun, continue." Di Ba said indifferently, without any fluctuations on his face. It was as if the attack just now hadn''t happened at all.

    The people from Emperor Ming Immortal Vi also looked at Su Yun and the others with ridicule. Even if they did this, no one dared to do anything.

    As for the divine tform, they had been watching coldly. It was impossible for them to get involved at this time. As for standing up for Su Yun, it was even more impossible.

    "Very good!"

    Su Yun suddenlyughed, his smile bing somewhat gloomy and cold.

    "Since Your Excellency has ignored the rules, then I won''t waste any time! Do you really think that if you protect him, he won''t die?"

    When Di Ba heard this, his expression changed slightly and he suddenly felt that something was wrong, "What do you mean?"

    But at this time, Su Yun suddenly threw Heaven ying Sword out and stabbed at Di Long.

    That terrifying might instantly swept out like a lotus flower. It was so terrifying that the surrounding space around Di Long twisted once again.

    "This is??"

    The Sword Ancestor frowned.

    The Heaven ying Sword''s sword light swallowed and spat out. The sword shadows were heavy, and arge number of sword shadows flew out, continuously spinning around Di Ba as the center.

    These sword shadows were actually Heaven ying Sword''s sword Qi. A terrifying destructive aura mixed with the sword shadows condensed from the profound meaning of the sword dao. How terrifying was it? Each of them roared around Di Long like a furious dragon.

    Di Long gritted his teeth and drove all the Power of formation, wanting to rush out, but just as his body touched the sword shadow, he was knocked back.

    It waspletely sealed off, like a cage made of swords¡­

    ''"You are only strong at the realm your ancestors gave you. Other than that, you are useless. Your state of mind,bat skills, and will to fight are inferior to mine. How can you be confident that you want to ughter me?" "Now, I''ll tell you what the difference is!"

    Su Yun leapt up, golden light blooming all over his body. Power of formation was like an electric current, stored on Heaven ying Sword. The sword was raised high, the sword de pointed straight at the sky, heaven and earth actually dimmed, the sun and moon did not dare topete with it.

    A terrifying power was released from the sword. No one could block this sword strike.

    Seeing this, Di Ba''s expression changed greatly, and he roared angrily, "Su Yun! Stop! We, Emperor Ming Immortal Vi, have lost! Quickly stop!!!!"

    "It''s toote to admit defeat now, isn''t it? Besides, is there anything else to surrender and admit defeat? You''ve broken the rules. This is no longer a contest between me and Di Long, but between you and Emperor Ming Immortal Vi. Di Long will die today!"

    Su Yun snorted coldly and rushed towards Di Long. Mad killing intent swirled towards Di Long.

    Hearing this, Di Ba felt extremely regretful in his heart. He broke the rules and blocked thest path of retreat.

    "Kill me? Do you really think it''s that easy?"

    Di Long was thoroughly enraged by Su Yun''s words. He roared and rushed towards Su Yun. The terrifying Power of formation poured out along with the imprint on his forehead. It turned into a huge fist in front of him and smashed towards him.

    However, this move of his did not disy the strength of a peak Divine Seal Realm cultivator, or Di Long could not disy the strength of a peak Divine Seal Realm cultivator.

    Everything was over!

    Su Yun looked coldly. Heaven ying Sword shed over. The other party''s terrifying powerpletely enraged Heaven ying Sword. The sword tip that could not be calmed down shed over with the momentum of annihting everything.

    Di Long''s Power of formation waspletely split open without any hindrance. Di Long''s eyes widened as he looked at the iing sword de, his heart beating wildly.

    Gap! !

    This was the difference. Looking at this terrifying sword strike, Di Long finally understood Su Yun''s true strength!

    "No!!!!"

    He howled, but it was toote. The sword dended, tearing his body apart. Before his soul could escape, it was engulfed by the terrifying destructive power of the Heaven ying Sword.

    Di Ba and many other experts from Emperor Ming Immortal Vi were still preparing to rush forward to save them, but they were stopped by the Sword Ancestor and the others. Although they were stronger than the Sword Ancestor and the others, it was obviously impossible for them to repel them for a while, so they could only watch as Di Long fell.

    Di Ba''s eyes were red, and his anger soared into the sky. As a rare genius in Di Long, Emperor Ming Immortal Vi should have been the hope of the Immortal Vi, but today, he died here. If he returned to the Immortal Vi, how would his Imperial Tyrant exin this to the people of the Immortal Vi? How could he exin this to Di Long''s father?

    "Kill!! Kill!! Kill Su Yun!!"

    Di Bapletely lost his rationality and roared angrily. Nearly a hundred people from Emperor Ming Immortal Vi rushed over.

    "Kill? Do you really think you can bewless here?"

    Wei Ming''s voice rang out from within the encampment. Countless immortals rushed out from the encampment, and the magical artifacts on the ground also emitted a terrifying light. Arge number of beams of light shot over, fiercely hitting Emperor Ming Immortal Vi''s people.

    Ordinary immortals might not be of much use to these powerful cultivators, However, the power of hundreds of immortals attacking together was extremely terrifying. Especially the Ling Xuan Divine Expert Su Liuluo had spent a lot of money to cultivate. The destructive power was extremely terrifying. As soon as the people of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi rushed forward, they were killed by a terrifying and dense spell. The expressions of the others changed drastically, and their speed had slowed down a little.

    The people of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi thought highly of themselves,pletely ignoring Su Yun, a rising star. They didn''t care about these immortal sects that seemed to be pieced together temporarily, but today, they understood that these immortals weren''t as simple as they thought.

    Di Ba carried his arrogant momentum, ignoring the others, and took the lead in pouncing towards Su Yun.

    But at this moment, another figure rushed over from the side and attacked Su Yun together with Di Ba.

    It was an old woman from the divine arena! ! !

    The divine arena finally lost its patience! !

    Since Su Yun had Heaven ying Sword, she did not think that she couldpletely defeat Su Yun. Since that was the case, it would be better to kill Su Yun and seize Emperor Ming Immortal Vi together with the people from Heaven ying Sword. This way, it would be more effective.

    "Despicable!"

    Sword Ancestor secretly snorted and rushed towards Su Yun, intending to support Su Yun, but at this moment, Su Yun suddenly opened his mouth, "Master Ancestor, you don''t need toe over, these two people still can''t kill me!" All you need to do is wipe out Emperor Ming Immortal Vi and the people on the divine tform! Since the divine tform chose to be my enemy, then there''s no need to be polite. Everyone, listen to my orders and kill Yuwen Hong with all your might. I don''t want him to leave this ce alive! "!"

    "Yes!!!"

    The immortals in the encampment shouted loudly. Cai Tian and Wu Mian rushed towards Yuwen. Countless immortals restrained Yuwen He, preventing him from rescuing Yuwen Hong.

    "Su Yun!! If you dare to touch Yuwen Hong, I guarantee that all of you will be buried with him!"

    The old woman shouted.

    She was also anxious, she didn''t expect Su Yun to be so decisive.

    "Tomb with me? You want to kill me? Do I have to be polite to you? Since I''ve already torn my face apart, why should I care so much? If you want to fight, thene. If you''re not afraid, just leave your lives behind. I, Su Yun, will apany you to the end!"

    Su Yun raised his sword and shed, the sword energy surging, invincible, even Di Ba''s Power of formation could not resist Heaven ying Sword''s sword edge.

    "It''s just that someone who has just stepped into the Divine Seal Realm dares to be so arrogant. Do you think I''m Di Long? Watch me destroy you!"

    The old woman howled and her eyes suddenly shone with a strange light.

    That was divine light!

    The sky around Su Yun immediately turned golden. Immediately after, the golden sky contracted rapidly. A sense of pressure attacked Su Yun''s heart, and in a very short period of time, it rose up and surrounded him like making dumplings.

    "Break!"

    Su Yun shed out with his sword, and the Heaven ying Sword was like a bamboo that shattered the light.

    "Divine Emperor Ming Palm!"

    The exposed Di Ba rushed over and used his palm. It was actually Emperor Ming Immortal Vi''s ultimate technique. He saw that palm spit out a huge palm print. The mark seemed to be alive, bypassing Su Yun''s heavy attacks and smashing towards his body.

    The power of the Divine Emperor''s Bright Palm was not because of its power, but because it had no illusions. As long as it used it, it would not be blocked by its target. Even if the opponent''s defense was absolute, it would still be able to attack it.

    This palm print wasrge and small, avoiding the heavy sword energy, and finally hit Su Yun''s chest. Su Yun took a few steps back, and the old woman and Di Ba''s eyes revealed a cold light as they rushed over crazily.

    "Die!"

    The old woman let out a loud roar, and a white withered vine staff appeared in her hand at some unknown time. When the staffnded, the space around it split apart and distorted crazily. Terrifying profound energy was also rippling.

    If he was struck, the Divine Sealing Realm existence would probably die in one blow.

    But at this moment, Su Yun suddenly reached out and grabbed someone from somewhere and threw him at the old woman''s staff.

    The old woman was stunned for a moment and looked at the figure. Her heart skipped a beat as she hurriedly withdrew her move.

    It turned out that at this critical moment, Su Yun actually used his hand to grab Yuwen Hong from the crowd.

    What a terrifying method. It was almost instantly dragged over. It was an extremely exquisite spatial method.

    Yuwen Hong also did not react. When he felt the terrifying aura around him, he was almost scared silly. He was simply not able to interfere in the battle between God Conferred Realm existences.

    But at this moment, he suddenly felt a burst of pain in his body. Immediately after, his entire body was torn apart. A sharp sword filled with a destructive aura pierced through his body and stabbed towards the old woman.

    Yuwen Hong, die! !

 Chapter 1462 Leave No Room for Survival

    <h4>Chapter 1462 Leave No Room for Survival</h4>

    "No!!!!!!!!"

    The old woman let out a heart-wrenching roar, and her dry bark-like face twisted. She red at Su Yun angrily and fiercely attacked him with one hand.

    "I want you to die without a burial ground!!!!!!"

    "Sword!"

    Su Yun''s arm trembled, and Heaven ying Sword''s body rumbled away. The old woman gritted her teeth and activated the Power of formation all over her body. It turned into a huge pair of pliers and tightly mped onto Heaven ying Sword''s body.

    "Good opportunity!! Elder Shu, hold on! Wait for me to destroy him!"

    A cold light shed in Di Ba''s eyes. Power of formation fused with his own profound technique, causing space to tremble. Su Yun only felt his bloodline surge endlessly, blood energy surging up, as if blood was about to spit out from his throat, and his soul was shaken by Di Ba''s terrifying attack.

    He raised his head and looked at Di Ba, feeling the chorus of heaven and earthing from his body. Everyone in the surroundings sensed this horror and couldn''t help but retreat. This will of heaven and earth was enough to destroy their will to fight, let alone face it.

    Although Su Yun had the Divine Seal Realm, there were also differences in strength. He had just stepped into the Divine Seal Realm. No matter how astonishing Power of formation''s understanding was, it was impossible for him topare to this old woman and Di Ba. Moreover, Heaven ying Sword''s advantage was that it was impossible to close the gap between Su Yun and the two of them. Whether he could receive this attack was still unknown. At the very least, everyone did not think highly of Su Yun.

    "You''re finished!"

    The old woman said coldly. The Power of formation all over her body activated once again, and the gravity around her increased by 10,000 times. The gravity acted on Su Yun in vain, making him unable to move! !

    Di Ba''s bombardment rumbled, and the distorted void seemed to indicate Su Yun''s fate.

    However, Di Ba and the old woman did not know that under such circumstances, the Heaven ying Sword''s sword might would reach its peak.

    The more stimting it was, the more powerful Heaven ying Sword became. To this extent, Heaven ying Sword seemed to have gone crazy. The crazily trembling sword directly shattered the old woman''s pliers. The old woman felt her arms go numb, and Power of formation''s entire body was in turmoil, rampaging, and her aura was in chaos. She clenched her teeth, wanting to persevere, but her strength loosened. Her arm was directly bounced off, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from her mouth.

    Buzz! ! ! ! ! ! !

    The Heaven ying Sword broke free.

    Sh*t!

    Di Ba''s expression changed drastically. He wanted to stop, but it was toote. The terrifying Heaven ying Sword carried an icy killing aura as it shed towards him.

    "Emperor Imperial Heaven and Earth!!"

    Emperor Tyrant''s move spun around and roared angrily. A huge Heaven and Earth Shield appeared in front of him. The terrifying Heaven ying Sword smashed into the shield. After pausing for a few breaths, it directly shattered the shield. Emperor Tyrant flew backwards, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood.

    Su Yun looked at the two breathlessly. At this moment, he felt that the Good Fortune Veins all over his body were about to melt. His aura was too excited, too urgent, so much so that he was somewhat exhausted. However, at this moment, he must not rx in the slightest. He must not let go of even the slightest chance, otherwise, he would be the one to die.

    His eyes were orange-red, and his blood boiled like a Heaven ying Sword, falling into madness.

    Even if his cultivation was inferior to his opponent''s, he could only rely on his momentum and courage to fight bravely. He believed in the Heaven ying Sword in his hand!

    "You''re courting death!!"

    Seeing Su Yun rushing over, the old woman and Di Ba werepletely enraged by his arrogance. An early Divine Sealing Realm existence dared to challenge two Divine Sealing Realm experts? This was simply ignorant of the heavens and earth.

    But that terrifying sword also made them afraid.

    "You''re courting death? Are you talking about you?"

    Su Yun snorted coldly, "Furthermore, you must understand that I am not fighting alone!"

    After saying that, both of them were stunned. However, in the next second, countless Qi Swords suddenly surrounded the two of them, trapping them in the center like a storm.

    Limitless Sword Technique!

    The two of them were shocked.

    The Sword Ancestor is here!

    Su Yun seized the opportunity, holding Heaven ying Sword, he actually held on to that terrifying Qi Sword and shed towards Di Ba!

    Di Ba hurriedly dodged, his Qi swords spinning non-stop, iparably dense, extremely terrifying, but these Qi swords weren''t enough to be fatal. If he was hit by Heaven ying Sword, he would undoubtedly die! He gritted his teeth and didn''t dare to hesitate, directly rushing out of the Qi Sword with a few Power of formation.

    As an expert of the Ruins Returning Realm, the Sword Ancestor used his sword to cultivate and kill terrifying beings. Even a Divine Sealing Realm existence could not ignore his destruction. Di Ba smashed out of the Qi Sword Layer, and his entire body was immediately covered in sword marks. Blood dripped from his body, and he was ferocious and terrifying. Especially at his chest, arge piece of flesh was cut off, revealing the Good Fortune Veins and a dry organs.

    Di Ba gritted his teeth and said, "The thief is holding a divine weapon. It''s not easy to erase it! Retreat first! Notify the sect and send experts to kill the thief! Retreat!"

    As his voice fell, Di Ba wanted to flee.

    "You escaped?"

    Su Yun shouted loudly and chased after Di Ba. The other immortals also surrounded him and used magic techniques to prevent Di Ba from escaping.

    Seeing this, Di Ba had no choice but to retreat. His expression was extremely ugly. He turned around and saw Su Yun shing towards him with his sword. He was invincible, and his unparalleled sword intent instantly wrapped around his body, making it impossible for Power of formation, who didn''t have much of him, to hurry up and defend in time.

    Puchi!

    Su Yun''s sword pierced through Di Ba''s chest, and one of his Good Fortune Veins was directly cut off. The Power of formation in his body rushed forward, and he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, and was already on the verge of copse.

    Su Yun took advantage of this opportunity to kill again.

    "ck Tortoise Armor!"

    Di Ba urged out his magic treasure, and a ck Tortoise Shell Armor appeared in front of him, wanting to resist Su Yun''s attack, but this ck Tortoise Shell Armor''s grade was obviously not as strong as the Heaven ying Sword, and it was actually shattered by a single sword strike.

    "Chains of Heaven!!"

    Di Ba hurriedly urged again, and a golden chain flew out from under his sleeve and tied towards Su Yun.

    "Limitless Sword Technique!"

    Su Yun pointed with one hand, and the sword qi flew everywhere,pletely tearing apart the chains.

    Seeing this, Di Ba''s face turned ashen. He knew that he could no longer stop Su Yun!

    "Stop ¡­ Stop! Su Yun! Don''t ¡­ don''t kill me. As long as you let me go, the grudge between the Emperor Ming Immortal Vi and you can ¡­ can be written off!!"

    Di Ba panted and hurriedly shouted.

    At this time, he no longer had any other means. To kill Su Yun was simply an arcane dream. The current Emperor Tyrant even had difficulty escaping.

    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old child?"

    Su Yun said coldly.

    Di Ba was stunned. Actually, he didn''t believe this either. However, there was nothing he could do now. He gritted his teeth and continued, "If you don''t kill me ¡­ I ¡­ I''m willing to give all the treasures I have to you!"

    "That pile of scrap metal is not of high grade. What do I care? Besides, if I kill you, will the treasure in your space bag escape?" Su Yun said coldly, then shed towards Di Ba.

    "No!!!!!! If you kill me, Emperor Ming Immortal Vi will definitely destroy you! Definitely!"

    Di Ba roared.

    "Unfortunately, you can''t see!" Su Yun''s expression was ferocious, and the Heaven ying Sword directly shed down, instantly splitting Di Ba''s body into two, andpletely tearing apart his soul!

    Di Ba died. The people of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi were frightened. They wanted to evacuate, but there were too many immortals around. There were hundreds of thousands of them. Even if their cultivation was stronger than these immortals, they would not be able to kill them all for a while. If they could not escape, they would fall into a tight encirclement and die miserably in the end.

    Sword Ancestor was still dragging the old woman. Su Yun killed Di Ba, but he did not give up. He turned around and rushed towards the old woman.

    Seeing Di Ba being beheaded, the old woman was shocked. She found it hard to believe that a Divine Seal Realm expert had died just like that.

    She had already lost her fighting spirit. Even if she joined forces with Di Ba, she would not be able to kill this person. How could she possibly win against him alone?

    "Su Yun! This matter will not end, Emperor Ming Immortal Vi will not let you off, and the divine tform will not let you off! Sooner orter, you will regret what you did today! Sooner orter, you will!"

    The old woman said angrily. She took out a token from nowhere and was about to crush it.

    This was an escape magic treasure simr to a teleportation token!

    "Regret? I never regret what I''ve done!"

    Su Yun shouted angrily and grabbed the old woman with his palm. The old woman was caught off guard and was tightly grabbed by Su Yun. The Heaven ying Sword directly shed towards the old woman.

    The old woman''s heart skipped a beat. She hurriedly crushed the token. She was immediately wrapped in a terrifying spatial aura and was about to flee. However, when she escaped, a miserable scream sounded. The old woman''s arm was directly cut off. Power of formation entered her body along the sword de, mixed with the power of Heaven ying Sword Intent. It was enough for the old woman to be unable to recover her arm in a short period of time.

    Light shed. The old woman had already escaped, and the remaining divine tform and Emperor Ming Immortal Vi people were simply unable to resist Su Yun and the others'' encirclement and suppression. Only Yuwen He was still struggling to hold on.

    Su Yun panted heavily and slowly flew towards the surrounded Yuwen He.

    At this moment, Yuwen He''s body was already covered in wounds. He didn''t expect that Su Yun''s side''sbat strength was so strong, and there were also arge number of magical artifacts attacking, making him unable to defend against them.

    "Take him down."

    Su Yun said.

    "Su Yun! Do you think that you can bewless after obtaining the Heaven ying Sword? The news has already spread throughout the entire Immortal Dimension, and you will face countless troubles in the future!"

    Yuwen He shook back a wave of immortals, stared at Su Yun and said ferociously.

    "Then why did you seize Heaven ying Sword? Aren''t you afraid of trouble on your divine tform?" Said Su Yundan.

    "Our Divine Stage is stronger than yours. Even if we have the Heaven ying Sword, no one would dare to think of our Divine Stage. However, you are different. You are not worthy of this sword! This sword will bury all of you!"

    Yuwen He roared.

    Su Yun coldly stared at Yuwen He and said, "There is nothing in this world that is not worthy of it. You think that your divine tform is powerful, so you underestimate us. Who knows that your life is already in my hands? Wasn''t the Immortal Court as arrogant as your divine tform back then, but what about the end?" Yuwen He, don''t worry, this sword will always be with me. Anyone who wants to seize it will have to rely on their ability! "

    After saying that, Su Yun waved his hand and everyone rushed forward.

    Yuwen He''s limbs were immediately cut off, and his Good Fortune Vein was destroyed. He had lost hisbat strength and was immediately taken down.

 Chapter 1463 Young Master Consonance

    <h4>Chapter 1463 Young Master Consonance</h4>

    After Yuwen He was locked up, Wei Ming immediately used the Great Exquisite Technique to seize Yuwen He''s memories.

    Yuwen He was also an important figure in the divine tform, so his memory was naturally very precious. Through this memory, Su Yun also had a deep understanding of the divine tform.

    There were quite a few experts on the divine tform. ording to Yuwen He''s memories, there were five Divine Seal Realm existences alone! There were dozens of experts in the Ruins of Return. When he learned this information, it took Su Yun a long time to regain his senses. The power of the divine tform was far stronger than any other power he knew. Not to mention the Divine Dragon Race and the Divine Eagle Race, even the Immortal Court in front of the divine tform was just a child with yellow mouths. However, through this memory, Su Yun also understood that the strongest person in the Immortal Dimension was actually not the Immortal Court. On the contrary, the Immortal Court was just a clown in front of many true experts.

    The Immortal Court President went to great lengths, To upy the resources of the Immortal Dimension, for his own cultivation, Actually, all of this was based on the premise that he did not touch the interests of those truly powerful forces, What the Immortal Court had conquered were only some small and immature sects, and the Immortal Dimension Laws he preached were only aimed at these small and medium-sized sects. Those terrifying super immortal sects would never interfere in such a matter, because to them, this was very boring.

    Yeah, it''s just boring. Such as the divine altar, The resources upied by the Immortal Court, To them it was almost dispensable, They didn''t care, On the contrary, if they were happy, He only needed to dispatch a few Divine Seal Realm existences, they could destroy the Immortal Court, But they didn''t, President Celestial is a smart man, Likewise, he was a very difficult person to deal with, He knew that the Immortal Court was not a match for these Super Immortal Sects. Therefore, every year, he would take the initiative to pay tribute to these Super Immortal Sects in order to seek their indulgence. Although these Immortal Sects did not receive much benefits, they did not care about how the Immortal Dimension developed. What they cared about was the richer cultivation resources. Those cultivation resources that even the Immortal Court was unable to reach.

    The Immortal Dimension was vast and unimaginablyrge. In fact, the areas that Su Yun had previously thought were not touched by immortals were all being explored by these powerful immortals. For example, the Domain of the Dead Immortals, the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm, and the experts of the Ruins of Return also asionally appeared. This would not appear in other parts of the Immortal Dimension.

    However, what made Su Yun extremely curious was exactly what role the Eternal Heavenly Gods had yed in this operation. Compared to the Divine Stage and Emperor Ming Immortal Vi, which one of them was stronger or weaker?

    However, Yuwen He was right. As long as the Heaven ying Sword was in his hands, then the trouble would not stop. Experts would constantlye looking for him unless he was willing to hand over the Heaven ying Sword.

    But if he handed over the Heaven ying Sword, how would he save the Demon Saint?

    Su Yun took a deep breath and stayed in the cultivation ground for two days. Before his injuries could fully recover, he immediately called the Sect Master and nned to save the Demon Saint.

    However, as he went forward to save the Demon Saint, Su Yun also made a request, Only Su Yun and the Sect Master could go, All the other Great Demons must stay in the camp, and this time, Great Demons must appear. Su Yun did not know when he would be able to return. If the people from the Divine Stage and Emperor Ming Immortal Vi came to him at this time, it would be impossible for them to defend against Qin Qianlong alone. Only me Saint Devil and the other Great Demons would be able to defend against the enemy. Although doing so would attract the Immortal World''s Great Immortals, Su Yun couldn''t care less. If these people couldn''t resist, everyone in the camp would be ughtered by the Divine Altar, Emperor Ming Immortal Vi, and other Immortal Sects. If that was the case, then it would be meaningless for Su Yun to save the Demon Saint.

    After much consideration, the Sect Master finally agreed to Su Yun''s request.

    Actually, Su Yun himself had considered it for a long time, but he still chose this decision. If the Demon Saint could sessfully rescue them, then the Great Demons of the True Demon Realm would not have to hide. The Demon Saint''s strength was so strong, and he was even the spiritual leader of the True Demon Realm. If he reappeared, the Immortal Realm would be shocked. If those Great Immortals wanted to touch the people of the True Demon Realm, they would naturally have to consider it.

    Su Yun did not hesitate. On the third day, he left the camp with the Sect Master. Before leaving, Wei Ming handed the two of them two teleportation orders. They could return to the camp directly. With this token, Su Yun felt much more at ease.

    "Senior Brother Devil Saint should be located in a cluster of clouds at the western end of the Immortal Dimension. Perhaps you don''t know about that area, but many old people in the Immortal Dimension should be very clear. Because of the outbreak of that battle, many Great Immortals and Great Devils perished. That ce is called the Immortal Demon Graveyard. It is extremely hostile and difficult for ordinary immortals to enter. We should be careful when we enter!"

    True Devil Sect Master said. He then looked at Su Yun and said, "Demon Lord, since you have Heaven ying Sword, conceal your aura and the aura of the divine sword. If someone notices it, we will only attract trouble."

    Su Yun nodded. He took the Demon Lord''s bone surface from his space bag and put it on his face. Then, he shielded his aura and disguised his clothes. At this moment, he was just an immortal wearing a grey robe and a strange mask. His strength was only at the early Ruins Returning Realm. The weaker his strength, the less noticeable he would be. Even the True Devil Sect Master disguised himself as a green-robed middle-aged man.

    The two of them galloped along and took three days to arrive at the entrance of the Immortal Demon Cemetery. The Immortal Demon Cemetery was not a cloud ground, but an extremely wide floating ind. It was extremely peculiar. However, after the great battle here, the Immortal Ind had already be a deste ind, extremely deste. However, what surprised the two of them was that there were many immortals at the entrance. Most of them were at the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm, and there were also quite a few existences at the Ruins Returning Realm. There were definitely no rare items at the mid Ruins Returning Realm and the peak Ruins Returning Realm. Since the peak Ruins Returning Realm had appeared, then the existence of the God Sealing Realm would not be a legend.

    The two of them looked at each other and saw the doubt in each other''s eyes.

    ''"This is an Immortal Demon Graveyard. The hostility is terrifying. Without the Ruins Returning Realm, I can''t endure it at all. Although this is the battlefield where the Great Immortals and the Great Demons fought, with countless treasures and opportunities, I still need to have a life to go. Why are there so many immortals here?"

    Said the True Devil Sect Master.

    "Just ask."

    Su Yun said, then walked towards the nearest immortal.

    "May I ask Immortal Friend, what happened here? Why are there so many immortals gathered here?" Su Yun asked politely.

    That person was leaning against a stone and taking a nap. Hearing the sound, he opened his eyes and looked at Su Yun. Then, he snorted and said, "Does a fellow at the early stage of the Sinkhole still understand the rules?" After saying that, he raised his hand and rubbed it.

    Su Yun frowned, how could he not understand what this immortal meant? However, time was of the essence, so he didn''t want to chat with this person anymore. He took out a bag of 100,000 immortal coins from his space bag and handed it over.

    The immortal pondered for a moment, and a look of disdain appeared on his face. He directly smashed the bag into Su Yun''s face and scolded, "Doggy thing! You want to send me away with such a small amount of money? Bring me ten million immortal coins!"

    "I''m just asking you such a simple question, and you want ten million immortal coins from me? I think it''s better not to ask." Su Yun snorted and turned around, intending to ask someone else.

    However, that person instantlynded in front of Su Yun and directly ced his palm on his shoulder.

    "Did I let you go? Stop!! If you don''t pay today, don''t even think about leaving this ce!"

    That person''s expression was ferocious as he red at Su Yun and shouted loudly.

    Su Yun frowned and looked around, only to see that the surrounding immortals did not stand out to stop him. Instead, they looked over as if they were watching the fun. Many people even had expressions of schadenfreude.

    "Looks like we''re new faces, so we''re being ughtered likembs!"

    The True Devil Sect Master sent mentally to Su Yun.

    "Yes, I originally wanted to settle things peacefully, but my patience has be the basis for others to be arrogant!"

    Su Yun said indifferently, then stretched out his hand and grabbed the man''s neck.

    The man was stunned for a moment. Before he could speak, he felt that the hand around his neck was getting tighter and tighter, and his strength was getting stronger and tighter. Then, he was actually lifted up.

    "Get lost!" Su Yun casually threw it away, and that person flew out.

    Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded.

    That person was at least an early Ruins Returning Realm person, how could he be casually thrown away by Su Yun?

    That person was also dumbfounded. He covered his neck, coughed twice, and stood up. He looked at Su Yun who was slowly leaving, and then looked at the surrounding immortals who were looking at him. He immediately felt embarrassed and furious. He directly rushed over and threw a punch at Su Yun.

    "Bastard! Stay here!"

    "You''re courting death!"

    Su Yun''s eyes shed with killing intent as he turned around and punched at the immortal.

    Bang!

    The immortal''s arm was directly shattered. He flew out and fell to the ground, half dead. His cultivation was also crippled.

    Hiss!

    The sounds of breathing in cold air continued to ring out from the surroundings.

    How terrifying! He actually crippled the cultivation of a person of the same cultivation realm with a single punch! Just how terrifying was this fellow''s strength? Was he really someone from the early Guixu stage?

    "Help! Help!!! Help!!"

    The person who fell to the ground spat out blood, groaned and roared. He knew that he had touched an iron te today, but his cultivation had been crippled, and his heart was filled with rage. No matter what, he had to destroy this fellow! Let him understand who was in charge here.

    Following this roar, many immortals rushed out of the crowd and surrounded Su Yun.

    The scene became a little chaotic.

    The Sect Master had always been like an outsider, standing at the side and watching. He knew that Su Yun could deal with all of this.

    "What happened?"

    Right at this moment, a clear voice floated in from outside the crowd. Immediately after, the crowd automatically separated and a group of people walked over.

    "Ah? Young Master Consonance!"

    "Young Master Consonance is actually here!! Look, that woman is so beautiful!"

    "That''s Fairy Seven Emotions! She''s the Holy Maiden of the Seven Emotions Pce, the next Pce Master of the Seven Emotions Pce!"

    "Why did she go with Young Master Consonance?"

    ''"Young Master Consonance''s cultivation is high and his talent is peerless. It is said that he killed an early Returning Ruins existence at the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm. How terrifying is it? I wonder what his current cultivation is and what his strength is. He and the Seven Emotions Fairy are extremelypatible!"

    "Yeah, yeah¡­"

    The crowd immediately became lively, and people began to discuss. Countless pairs of eyes filled with envy, admiration, and appreciation looked towards the person who walked over.

 Chapter 1464 Wait

    <h4>Chapter 1464 Wait</h4>

    "On the Spirit Consonance Mountain, the Spirit Consonance Tree, the Spirit Consonance Man under the Spirit Consonance Tree, the Spirit Consonance Manprehends the Spirit Consonance Insight, obtains the Heaven and Earth Dao and lives

    An immortal beside Su Yun looked at the person walking over and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.

    Young Master Consonance? Su Yun frowned, He had heard of this name before, It was an immortal who walked down from Consonance Mountain. He hadn''t cultivated for a long time, but his strength had already reached an extremely terrifying level. He was a rare genius in the Immortal World, especially in his battle for fame. Under the circumstances of being injured, he forcefully killed an existence at the Ruins Returning Realm with the peak strength of the Ling Xuan God. Not everyone could aplish such a challenge. Consonance Mountain was extremely mysterious, The entire Consonance Mountain was like a maze, Without the permission of the owner of Consonance Mountain, Trespassing on Consonance Mountain, It was said that the owner of the Spirit Consonance Mountain had already reached the realm of opening up heaven and earth and mastering reincarnation. Young Master Consonance was one of his direct disciples and his favorite disciple. Not only was Young Master Consonance powerful, his status was also exceptionally eye-catching.

    "Young Master!!"

    To Su Yun''s surprise, many of the people who surrounded him were Young Master Consonance''s subordinates.

    "Li Jia, what exactly happened? What are you doing?"

    Young Master Consonance said. With Yi Ren by his side, his actions and actions were extremely serious. His tone was also somewhat serious, giving people the feeling that he was meticulous in everything.

    The person called Li Jia immediately cupped his fists and said, "Young Master, we have been ordered to wait here for Young Master and Young Master Protector to head to the Immortal Demon Cemetery. Unexpectedly, we were provoked by this person. Zhang Shun had a dispute with him. Who would have thought that this person would injure Zhang Shun and cripple his cultivation? Young Master, please uphold justice for us!"

    "Young Master, please uphold justice for us!" The surrounding people shouted.

    These people were originally just immortals waiting for orders. They obeyed Young Master Consonance''s orders, so they should also be people from Mount Consonance. However, there were still quite a few immortals around who hadn''t greeted Young Master Consonance. From this, it could be seen that there were many other powers besides Mount Consonance.

    Su Yun snorted coldly. He nced at the surrounding immortals. No one tried to defend him. He knew that these immortals did not dare to offend the people of Consonance Mountain. He immediately said, "You guys are good at making trouble!" I''m just a neer. I don''t understand this ce. I want to ask for some basic information. But when you see that I''m a stranger, you want to extort 10 million immortal coins from me. If I don''t agree, you will kill me. You don''t mention such tyrannical and arrogant behavior. Instead, you nder me for provoking you. How could I, an early Ruins Returner,e here and provoke you? "?"

    Su Yun said, Everyone whispered, Anyone with good eyesight could tell that it was Li Jia, Zhang Shun, and the others were bullying the rookies again. This was not the first time they had done such a thing. However, these people were all following Young Master Consonance. This time, they had received orders. They were waiting for orders and the surrounding immortals knew about it. Therefore, even if they knew what was right and wrong, they did not dare to say anything. After all, they were Young Master Consonance''s people.

    The Sect Master had been watching from the side the entire time. Probably no one had thought that things would turn out like this.

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Young Master, please uphold justice for us!"

    Li Jia angrily shouted at Su Yun, then shouted, looking wronged.

    Su Yun frowned, but did not say anything.

    Young Master Consonance nced at Li Jia and the others, then looked at Su Yun and the others. After thinking for a moment, he looked at the Iranian beside him and smiled, "Fairy, please wait a moment. Once I handle this matter, we will go to the Immortal Devil Cemetery!"

    "I hope it can be solved quickly!" Fairy Qi Qing said expressionlessly.

    "Don''t worry, it won''t take too long."

    Young Master Consonance smiled.

    There were so many people watching. Although Young Master Consonance didn''t care about Zhang Shun''s life and didn''t care about Su Yun, it was rted to his reputation. No matter what, he had to stand out and handle it perfectly.

    "How should I address you, Immortal Friend?" Young Master Consonance asked with augh.

    "Su Yun!"

    "Su Yun? He''s the same name as the arrogant person who killed Immortal Court President Su Yun, a newly promoted major power. However, your strength is so weak, so it''s not him." Young Master Consonance shook his head. Although his words were very polite, the arrogance in his words was very obvious.

    Su Yun felt unhappy, but in the eyes of the surrounding immortals, this was a very normal thing. The reason was iparable. Young Master Consonance''s status, strength, and being able to deal with this fellow was already very respectful. What was there to be polite about?

    "Are you very strong?" Asked Su Yunchen.

    "How dare you! How dare you speak to my Young Master like this? Are you courting death? My Young Master will definitely enter the Divine Seal Realm in the future! I''m going to kill you, but it''s just a matter of one finger!" A guard next to him red at Su Yun angrily, shouted loudly, and his aura pounced towards Su Yun.

    However, this guard was only at the middle stage of the Ruins, and no matter how terrifying his aura was, it could not shake him.

    Su Yun raised his head and looked at the guard, but a sharp sword force shot out from his eyes. The guard''s entire body trembled, his face was deathly pale, he retreated repeatedly, his body was shaken to the point of unrest.

    "What an imposing aura! Unfortunately, this is useless!"

    Young Master Consonance sensed Su Yun''s momentum, but he did not take it to heart. He said indifferently, "I don''t know who is right and who is wrong about this matter. However, neither side should be able to produce evidence, right? Can you prove that Zhang Shun and the others bullied you first and forced you to take out immortal coins?"

    "Everyone has seen it. What evidence do you need?" Said Su Yundan.

    "Everyone around? Did anyone see it?" Young Master Consonance raised his head and scanned the surroundings.

    However, no one around spoke.

    Seeing this, Su Yun immediately understood that these people were all afraid of Young Master Consonance. Zhang Shun was Young Master Consonance''s person, and he could not bear to do such a thing. If he wanted to save face, he still needed to cover it up.

    Actually, Young Master Consonance knew exactly what kind of people Zhang Shun and Li Jia were, but his reputation was more important than a fellow at the early stage of the Sinkhole Stage.

    Young Master Consonance nced at Su Yun, the corner of his mouth curled into a faint sneer, and then he loudly said, "Everyone, is what Li Jia said just now true? This person provoked Zhang Shan and the others, and even injured Zhang Shan! I want to know if this is true or not!"

    "Yes!! Young Master, what Li Jia said is true. This bastard is so arrogant. He immediately provoked Zhang Shan and said that he wanted Zhang Shan to bring him into the Immortal Demon Cemetery. He also wanted Zhang Shan to hand over all the treasures in his possession to honor him. If Zhang Shan did not agree, he would be crippled!"

    "Yes, Young Master, this person is so hateful. He is simply despicable and shameless. He deserves to be punished!"

    "Young Master, this person is also a borer in the Immortal Dimension. It would be better to y him. He can also be considered as eliminating harm for the Immortal Dimension!"

    "Yes, Young Master, kill this person!"

    The sound of mistakes echoed in the surroundings, and then the sound became more and more intense.

    Hearing this, Su Yun''s expression became even colder.

    ''"I''m just a person. I''m not familiar with this ce, but you guys nder me for killing people and seizing treasures. There are so many people here, how could I be so foolish? You guys have the nerve to say such a naive excuse. If this matter gets out, why don''t youugh at him?" Su Yun snorted.

    "I don''t care about that. I only know that you''ve hurt my people, humiliated my face, and even damaged the image of my Immortal Dimension. No matter what, this young master will punish you today!" Young Master Consonance said indifferently.

    "Are you sure you want to do this? Are you sure you don''t want to investigate properly and give everyone justice?" Su Yun asked.

    Young Master Consonance looked at Su Yun and saw his eyes immediately frowning. He snorted and said, "This Young Master needs a despicable ant like you to teach me how to do things? Kneel down!"

    "Kneel down!"

    The surrounding guards shouted loudly.

    But Su Yun did not move at all.

    "Young Master, it''s gettingte. We still have business to attend to. Have you finished dealing with the matters here?"

    At this moment, Fairy Qi Qing also spoke. Obviously, she did not want Young Master Consonance to waste too much time on Su Yun. This could be considered urging.

    "Fairy, are you in a hurry? A mere ant naturally won''t take up our precious time. Let''s enter the Immortal Demon Cemetery now!"

    Young Master Consonance said with a smile. His voice was extremely gentle towards the Iraqis. As for Su Yun, he naturally didn''t have to worry about it anymore. Since it was confirmed that it was Su Yun''s fault, then the rest would naturally be left to these people to deal with.

    "The two of you, deal with him. Follow me to the Immortal Demon Cemetery."

    Young Master Consonance said indifferently, not caring about this person at all.

    "Yes."

    The two guards nodded and walked towards Su Yun.

    "Fairy, this way, please!"

    Young Master Consonance smiled and made an invitation gesture towards Fairy Qi Qing. Fairy Qi Qing remained expressionless as she walked inside.

    The group of people left just like that, but they left behind two middle stage Guixu guards to deal with Su Yun. These two were Young Master Consonance''s personal guards, and they could be considered experts. It would naturally be safe to leave them behind to deal with Su Yun. The surrounding immortals all revealed silent expressions of mourning towards Su Yun. Wasn''t it courting death to offend someone who wasn''t good and offend the people of Consonance Mountain? However, they didn''t care about Su Yun''s death. Some people stayed to watch the fun, while others didn''t care about themselves and directly left.

    No one knew how many such things would happen in the Immortal Dimension every day. No matter who it was, even if they thought that their strength was strong, they should still be careful when they went out, because no one knew if the other party''s strength was stronger than their own!

    "Wait!!"

    At this moment, Su Yun suddenly shouted loudly.

    The voice was actually mixed with the terrifying Power of formation and traveled in all directions.

    The surrounding immortals were all shaken to the point their entire bodies trembled, and the two guards who were close to Su Yun were also shaken to the point their entire bodies trembled, so terrifying.

    The departing Young Master Consonance and Fairy Seven Emotions were also shocked by Su Yun''s roar. Behind the two of them, they saw Su Yun staring coldly at them.

 Chapter 1465 Never Tolerate

    <h4>Chapter 1465 Never Tolerate</h4>

    "Huh?"

    Young Master Consonance''s eyebrows twitched. He felt that Su Yun did not seem to be convinced. He nced at the two guards and said, "Hurry up and deal with him! We still have business to attend to!"

    He didn''t want to be disturbed by this guy.

    "Yes ¡­"

    The two guards came back to their senses and hurriedly replied. Then, they rushed towards Su Yun angrily, and terrifying divine power swept towards his body.

    "Hurry up and submit!!" He shouted loudly.

    However, it couldn''t shake his body at all. Su Yun stood there motionless, instead staring at the two guards coldly.

    "You''re courting death!"

    A cold shout came out of Su Yun''s mouth and he suddenly raised his hand. A wisp of sword qi light instantly shed in front of everyone''s eyes. Before the crowd could react to what had happened, they saw the two guards rushing towards Su Yun suddenly stop. Very quickly, the two of them copsed one after another with two sshes.

    Young Master Consonance frowned when he heard themotion behind him. Why did he make such a bigmotion? He turned his head and nced at Su Yun''s side, instantly shocked, and his footsteps abruptly stopped.

    The two mid-stage Ruins Returning experts were already dead! !

    "What?"

    The people from Spirit Consonance Mountain were stunned, especially Li Jia and the others. Seeing Su Yun''s terrifying strength, they trembled and secretly scolded Zhang Qian for being blind and provoking such an iron b. They were afraid that if this matter was resolved, they would also be punished by Young Master Consonance. After all, they had lost two mid-stage Sinkhole Realm existences.

    "Bastard!"

    Young Master Consonance waspletely enraged. He stared at Su Yun and shouted, "Do you know what you''re doing?"

    "Of course!" Su Yun was not afraid.

    "You are openly opposing Consonance Mountain! You will die miserably." A cold threatening voice came out.

    "What a joke. You''re all going to kill me. Am I still indifferent? Besides, since you want me to die, what else can I be afraid of?" Su Yun sneered repeatedly. Since the other party wanted him dead, there was no other choice but to counterattack.

    "I will let you know just how ridiculous this little trick of yours is!"

    Young Master Consonance sneered, "Zhang Miao, deal with him!"

    "Yes! Young Master!"

    A middle-aged man beside him nodded and walked towards Su Yun.

    This person was not simple. He possessed the strength of the peak of the Sinkhole Realm, and his aura was terrifying. It was as easy as killing two mid-Sinkhole Realm experts like him. Young Master Consonance sent him out alone to deal with Su Yun, because he valued his ability.

    But at this moment, Fairy Qi Qing suddenly spoke up and said in a cold voice, "Why waste time? This person can kill two people in the middle stage of the Ruins. His strength is not simple either. Everyone, send him over. Let''s settle this earlier. The dy is long enough. My patience is limited. If I can''t go, then forget it. I still have a lot of things to do." Fairy Qi Qing''s charming little face was filled with disgust, and she was very disgusted with this matter.

    "Since the fairy has spoken, then I won''t y with this fellow anymore!"

    Young Master Consonance said coldly, "Everyone, attack! Kill this person! Find out his soul! I want to refine it into an artifact and give it to the fairy!"

    "Yes, Young Master!"

    Everyone cried out and rushed forward.

    It was so vicious that he actually wanted to steal people''s souls to forge weapons. Seeing that the fairy did not object, it was obvious that she had tacitly approved of Young Master Consonance''s actions!

    "Since that''s the case, I won''t be polite anymore!"

    Su Yun coldly snorted, then raised his hand, directly umting a sharp sword qi, and rushed towards the middle-aged man who rushed over first.

    The terrifying sword qi rubbed against the void, causing the void to tremble iparably. Arge number of explosions sounded, and the destructive aura smashed towards these people like a roaring wave.

    "How is this possible?"

    The middle-aged man''s eyes trembled. He couldn''t believe the terrifying Sword Qi he felt. He hurriedly resisted. However, the Sword Qi was devastating. Before his defense could be formed, it was like a copsed earth wall. It instantly copsed. The Sword Qi pierced through his chest and the middle-aged man fell to the ground and died.

    One move!

    At the peak of the Ruins Returning Realm¡­ He died a horrible death! !

    Everyone was stunned, their hearts jumping, and the Spiritual Consonance Mountain people who rushed towards Su Yun''s soul trembled, how could they know that this early Ruin Returning Realm person was actually so terrifying?

    "He disguised his cultivation!! He disguised his cultivation!!"

    A roar rang out.

    "This fellow is simply not an existence in the Ruins of Returns. He can instantly kill a person at the peak of the Ruins of Returns in a single move. Could it be that ¡­ the Divine Seal Realm!!"

    When these words fell, everyone present was shocked.

    Young Master Consonance and Fairy Seven Emotions were so shocked that their scalps went numb.

    Divine Seal Realm! ! There was actually a Divine Seal Realm expert here! Who was he? What are you doing here? ?

    Young Master Consonance felt a chill run down his spine. Suddenly, the ant in front of him took off its disguise and turned into a Divine Seal Realm person. This kind of impact was unimaginable.

    However, Su Yun was not courteous. He leapt forward and flicked his fingers randomly. Sword Qi stabbed at the people of Consonance Mountain like an arrow. The terrifying sword Qi shuttled through the air like a meteor. In the blink of an eye, the sword Qi pierced through the bodies of these people and wiped away their vitality. One corpse after another fell to the ground, not even their souls escaptured. They were shattered by the sword Qi.

    All dead! !

    "It''s your turn!"

    Su Yun turned his eyes and stared coldly at the crowd around him. He remembered those people who instigated Consonance Mountain to kill him.

    Especially Li Jia, who was so frightened that he immediately ran away, offending a Divine Seal Realm expert. Judging from the current situation, even Young Master Consonance would not be able to protect him.

    "Can you escape?"

    Su Yun grabbed the void, and the Li Jia who had escaped a thousand miles was immediately captured back. He casually pinched him, and he actually pinched Li Jia to death.

    This terrifying force caused one''s scalp to explode.

    "Don''t kill me! Sir, please don''t kill me!"

    Seeing that there was no hope of escaping, the others immediately knelt down and pleaded with Su Yun.

    "Why didn''t you stand up and plead for my life when I was threatened by the people from Consonance Mountain? If you had just stood by and watched, you wouldn''t have lost your lives!"

    Said Su Yundan without the slightest bit of softness. The sword energy rippled, and the heads of these people immediately separated from their bodies, directly dying miserably.

    In the blink of an eye, Young Master Consonance immediately turned into amander of light. All the people associated with him died miserably, and the remaining immortals who had been watching hurriedly retreated, fearing that Su Yun''s killing would rise and kill them as well.

    However, Su Yun''s grudge was clear. Consonance Mountain offended him. He only targeted Consonance Mountain, and he was toozy to make a move. After killing Li Jia and the others, Su Yun directly walked towards Young Master Consonance.

    "What are you doing?"

    Young Master Consonance frowned and said in a deep voice, "Could it be that you still want to kill me?"

    "What? I can''t kill you?" Su Yun snorted coldly, "You want to kill me? Why can''t I kill you?"

    "Fellow Immortal, I didn''t know your identity before, so I have offended you. Now that you''ve killed so many of my people, why don''t you just let this matter be exposed? How about it?" Young Master Consonance said, seemingly wanting to shake hands with Su Yun and make peace.

    "You know who I am?"

    Young Master Consonance hesitated for a moment before whispering, "I don''t know ¡­"

    ''"You just think that I have the Divine Seal Realm? Do you really know my identity? How ridiculous! If my cultivation was low, would you choose to let me go? Would you choose to let go of what happened just now? You won''t. If that''s the case, then why should I?"

    Su Yun walked towards Young Master Consonance step by step, his killing intent gradually revealed.

    Young Master Consonance''s expression was ugly. There were so many immortals surrounding him, yet he was actually threatened by this person. Furthermore, he did not have the ability to retort. The Divine Seal Realm was indeed formidable, but he was a person from the Consonance Mountain. His status was prominent. Normally, even if he saw a Divine Seal Realm existence, he would give him three points of face. However, this person did not care about his identity at all. He was afraid that this person''s background was not small.

    "Enough!! Young Master Consonance has already made concessions. Why are you so aggressive? Do you really think we''re afraid of you?"

    At this moment, Fairy Qi Qing suddenly scolded him angrily, but her tone was extremely cold.

    Su Yun stared at Fairy Qi Qing and said, "I will also settle your debts."

    "Do you ¡­ know who we are? You provoked us, I guarantee that you won''t be able to stay in the Immortal Dimension!!" Fairy Seven Emotions shouted coldly. Her expression was especially arrogant. Although her cultivation might not beparable to Su Yun, she did not put Su Yun in her eyes. The Holy Daughter of the Seven Emotions Pce was almost the next Pce Master of the Seven Emotions Pce. In time, Fairy Seven Emotions would also be a powerful figure in the Immortal World. Sooner orter, she would enter the Divine Seal Realm.

    "I''m tired of your unchanging threats!"

    Su Yun shook his head and directly rushed over. A wave of sword qi was thrown towards Young Master Consonance''s head.

    Kill as you please, without any hesitation. Everyone was shocked, and Young Master Consonance was so frightened that cold sweat ran down his spine. He gritted his teeth and used his divine power to resist.

    But how could shen power be Power of formation''s opponent? With a''bang '', Young Master Consonance''s divine power was directly pierced through, and the aftermath of the sword qi smashed into his body, directly smashing his chest into a mess of flesh and blood.

    "Damn it!!"

    Young Master Consonance knew that he was no match for Fairy Qi Qing. He was afraid that even if he worked together with Fairy Qi Qing, he would not be able to defeat this Divine Sealing Realm existence. He immediately took out a stone with lines and crushed it. His body was instantly wrapped in a terrifying spatial aura and escaped.

    Su Yun shed away with his sword, but the grade of this stone was not low, and the speed of teleportation was very fast. It was much stronger than the teleportation mark of the old woman on the divine tform back then. Before the sword qi could cut through, Young Master Consonance disappeared.

    "You will die without a burial ground, I promise!"

    Young Master Consonance''s ferocious words still lingered in the air.

    Su Yun did not pay attention, but turned around and stared at Fairy Qi Qing, his eyes filled with killing intent.

    "Next, it''s your turn!"

    "Is that so?"

    Fairy Qi Qing was not afraid at all. She flipped out a bronze mirror from nowhere and injected her divine power directly into the bronze mirror.

    It was also the aura of space! Are you nning on escaping as well?

    Something''s wrong!

    The spatial aura emanating from the bronze mirror did not wrap around Fairy Qi Qing! Instead, he continued to vent his emotions outwards.

    A major power walked out through the bronze mirror!

 Chapter 1466 Make A Sudden Move

    <h4>Chapter 1466 Make A Sudden Move</h4>

    Hu.

    The bronze mirror flickered. A middle-aged woman wearing a slender jade robe walked out. The woman''s charm was still there, and her face was beautiful. Especially her figure, it was extremely hot. Her unique temperament made every man who looked at her unable to move his eyes away.

    The strongest technique in the Seven Emotions Pce was the Art of Seductive Desire. It was said that one could cultivate to the limit, but one time, one could control the minds of others, and even their souls could be controlled. It was extremely terrifying. Every single smile and frown made people feel distracted and sink into their seductive desires.

    "Su Yun, be careful, this person is so powerful!"

    The True Devil Sect Master walked over and said indifferently.

    Hearing this, Su Yun nodded.

    Then, she looked around and said to Fairy Qi Qing, "Mistress Holy Maiden, may I know why you called this old servant?"

    "There''s no need to say anything. Kill this person first and I''ll exin it to you!!"

    Fairy Qi Qing said coldly.

    Originally, she had nned to use Young Master Consonance''s supreme treasure, Consonance Heart, to explore the Immortal Demon Cemetery for treasures. Rumors had it that an Immortal Demon Subhuti had grown in the Immortal Demon Cemetery. If she ate one, she would gain enlightenment from the Divine Person, causing her soul to sublimate and her cultivation to greatly increase. If she was in a bottleneck, she would be able to break through her bottleneck and step into a higher cultivation. She already had the peak strength of the Ruins Returning Realm, but if she wanted to step into the God Sealing Realm, she would have to have a fortuitous encounter. Some immortals would spend their entire lives wandering around the peak of the Ruins Returning Realm, unable to take a step further. Fairy Seven Emotions could not wait. If she only cultivated like this, even if she entered the God Sealing Realm, it would be ten thousand years or even longer. As the Holy Daughter of the Seven Emotions Pce, she could not wait.

    The Immortal Demon Cemetery was the ce where the most immortal demons died during the Immortal Demon Battle. The immortal demon aura here was especially intense, and there were immortal demon Subhuti in certain specific ces. However, if there were no magic treasures to lock onto Subhuti''s location, it would be extremely difficult to find it in this huge immortal demon cemetery. Fairy Qi Qing was already impatient, but she didn''t want to be ruined by Su Yun and beat away Young Master Consonance. How could she bear it?

    The noble woman seemed to be following Fairy Qi Qing''s orders. Hearing her voice, she nodded and walked towards Su Yun. Her body was like an illusion, and her spirit started to tremble.

    He didn''t ask whether it was right or wrong and only listened to orders.

    Su Yun knew that this fellow was not simple. He was probably also a Divine Seal Realm existence.

    "Although I don''t know who you are, if you offend my Seven Emotions Pce, you will die!" Thedy shouted softly, and with a wave of her palm, a seven-petaled illusion flower immediately appeared beneath Su Yun''s body.

    "Illusory Flower Tribtion Sea, allow my will, seal!"

    Power of formation gushed out from the petals like spider silk, tied to Su Yun, but did not bind his hands and feet, but directly sealed his soul.

    What a terrifying method. Forcibly sealing one''s soul would greatly weaken one''s willpower. In a battle, any method would have to be slower. Attacking one''s body before attacking one''s body was truly not simple.

    Su Yun thought coldly and did not dare to be careless. He stored up his sword qi and shed towards thedy, but thedy was like a spirit bird, extremely agile. She bombarded Su Yun several times in the air, and the terrifying Power of formation fiercely attacked Su Yun.

    Su Yun hurriedly dodged, and at this time, Fairy Qi Qing also rushed forward.

    "I''ll help you! Kill!!"

    Fairy Qi Qing shouted angrily as she pped her palm, causing her divine power to twist. But before he could get close to Su Yun, he was dispersed by a terrifying sword intent. The difference between shen power and Power of formation was simply too great! That terrifying sword intent instantly permeated Fairy Qi Qing''s entire body, causing her entire body to sweat profusely from shock.

    "Kill me? You die first!" Su Yun angrily shouted and gave up on counterattacking thedy. He turned around and pulled out Double Moon Sword and shed towards Fairy Seven Emotions. The terrifying sword body shook the void. The Power of formation on the sword seemed to have fused with the most ancient power, shaking the heavens, tearing the earth apart, and shing towards Fairy Seven Emotions with an irresistible momentum.

    "Holy Maiden, be careful!!"

    The noble woman roared and instantly rushed in front of Fairy Qi Qing. She raised her hands and activated her Good Fortune Force to condense her aura to block the sharp sword. However, her movements were too hasty. Her aura was not enough. The sword fell down like the heavens had copsed. The terrifying force caused the entire deste ind to tremble. Thedy''s aura was even more unstable, and she spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Seeing this, Fairy Qi Qing was both shocked and angry. She wanted to help thedy, but she didn''t want to. Looking at Su Yun''s cold face, the more she thought about it, the angrier she became, and the more intense the killing intent in her heart became.

    "I won''t let you stay!!" Fairy Qi Qing waspletely enraged. She directly took out a fiery red paper crane from her space bag and threw it at Su Yun.

    "Mistress Holy Maiden, why waste this thing?" Seeing this, the noble woman''s eyes were filled with astonishment. This was a defensive item bestowed by the Pce Master of the Seven Emotions Pce to the Seven Emotions Fairy. It could only be used in times of danger, but she did not want the Seven Emotions Holy Maiden to even use this item to kill Su Yun.

    "If I don''t kill this person, I swear I won''t let it go!!" Fairy Qi Qing said angrily.

    "What a vow!! Then I will ughter you today!" Su Yun shouted coldly.

    The fiery red paper crane suddenly exploded in the air. Then, they transformed into tens of thousands of enormous cranes covered in mes. These cranes danced wildly in the sky. The terrifying mes seemed to be about to burn down Immortal Ind. All the immortals on Immortal Ind were engulfed by the mes of the cranes. They cried out miserably one by one. Even if they were in the Ruins Realm, they would notst for a few seconds. Even their souls would be reduced to ashes.

    The destructive power of these immortal cranes was terrifying. In the blink of an eye, countless immortals had died. How could the remaining immortals dare to wander around this immortal demon cemetery? One by one, they hurriedly fled, panicking. And Su Yun also felt ufortable, terrifying mes had already wrapped around him.

    "Divine Artifact!"

    The distant True Devil Sect Master walked over and whispered.

    "Such a treasure must have been given to Fairy Qi Qing by the people of the Seven Emotions Pce to protect herself. I didn''t expect her to use such a method to kill me. In this case, I don''t need to be so polite!"

    The battle had already escted to a life-and-death battle, so the people on both sides naturally had no scruples.

    Su Yun put Double Moon Sword away, drove Power of formation, and rushed towards Fairy Qi Qing.

    "Cremation!"

    Fairy Qi Qing roared and countless cranes attacked, sealing him tightly like dumplings.

    "Die!"

    Su Yun''s expression was ferocious. He suddenly pulled out his sharp sword, and a cold light shed past. A destructive aura arose in vain, and it actually extinguished the terrifying mes in the surroundings. All the immortal cranes surrounding Su Yun disappeared.

    "Stop!"

    The noble woman rushed in front of Su Yun and the terrifying Power of formation hit his shoulder. But the next second, a terrifying sword with a''buzzing ''sound appeared in front of her. The sword light was dazzling, and the destructive aura was like a surging wave that instantly drowned her.

    What kind of sword was this? There was actually such a terrifying aura of destruction?

    Thedy was frightened out of her wits. She hurriedly retreated, but she was a step toote. Her chest was directly sliced open by a sharp de, her robe was cut, fresh blood flowed out, and the spring scenery also appeared at the same time.

    However, Su Yun did not have the mood to appreciate this spring light. In his eyes, both of them had to die because Heaven ying Sword had already been sacrificed. Everyone in the Immortal Dimension knew that Su Yun had obtained Heaven ying Sword. If they did not die, then Su Yun''s enemies would have to add Seven Emotions Pce and Consonance Mountain.

    "Is this sword Heaven ying Sword? Are you Su Yun?" Sure enough, thedy recognized Su Yun and immediately shouted, "Lady Holy Maiden, leave!! Those who can annihte the Divine Seal in Heaven ying Sword, cannot be enemies, retreat!"

    "Let''s go? Are we leaving?"

    At this moment, the True Devil Sect Master suddenly rushed over. With a palm strike, a huge ck curtain instantly enveloped the two of them. Then, he saw his palm spin and the ck curtain constantly rotate. Finally, it turned into a ck bag the size of a palm andnded on his palm.

    Seeing this, Su Yun was stunned. This fellow had been watching the y just now, and it was shameless to sneak attack at the critical moment.

    However, the moment he attacked, he subdued the two of them. I''m afraid this method was not something Su Yun could imagine. It was a Great Devil, definitely not someone ordinary Immortal Devil couldpare to. I believe that none of the characters who survived in the ancient times were simple characters.

    However, when the Immortal Dimension attacked the True Devil Dimension, why didn''t he make a move? Could it be that he truly feared the Immortal Dimension''s Grand Immortals? How powerful was the Great Immortal of the Immortal Dimension? How many?

    "This ce was cleared by Fairy Seven Emotions'' ming Crane. No one is here, so I took action. I believe that those Grand Immortals will not notice me even if I ept these two people." The True Devil Sect Master said.

    "Why don''t you just kill him?" Su Yun asked.

    "The Immortal Demon Cemetery is not as safe as you think. Although I know a little about it, I haven''t been inside for so many years. I don''t know what''s going on inside. Since Fairy Qi Qing intends to enter the Immortal Demon Cemetery, she must know everything about it. You can take her with you and ask her to guide you to the Demon Saint!"

    After saying that, the True Devil Sect Master threw the ck bag to Su Yun.

    Su Yun nodded and linked the bag with his spiritual energy. He discovered that thedy and the Seven Emotions Fairy were trapped inside. At this moment, the two of them were at a loss and panicked. They only paid attention to Su Yun, but they ignored this terrifying existence.

    Su Yun was not polite, he directly used the Great Exquisite Technique on Fairy Qi Qing through the bag.

    In an instant, all the memories of Fairy Qi Qing were obtained by Su Yun, but at the same time, his expression became extremely ugly.

    "What''s the matter?" The True Devil Sect Master noticed Su Yun''s strange appearance and asked.

    "Bastard! This woman secretly sent a signal to the Seven Emotions Pce after I took out the Heaven ying Sword just now. I''m afraid my identity has already been exposed."

    "This is going to be troublesome." The True Devil Sect Master frowned.

    "But don''t worry, she doesn''t know you''re a Great Devil." Su Yun put the bag into his space bag and said, "These two people can''t die yet. Their lives are in my hands, so the Seven Emotions Pce doesn''t dare to act recklessly! Let''s go save the Demon Saint first, we''ll talk about everything after we return."

    "Alright!"

    The two of them nodded and walked inside.

    However, not long after the two of them entered the Immortal Demon Cemetery, arge group of immortals rushed over. The one leading them was Young Master Consonance, who had fled not long ago.

 Chapter 1467 Utilization

    <h4>Chapter 1467 Utilization</h4>

    The deste ind had already been corroded by the mes. Fairy Qi Qing''s terrifying mes hadn''t dissipated yet. Without Power of formation, she wouldn''t have been able to resist it at all. Even her divine power was weak in front of her, and she would have been burned if she touched it.

    "Why is he missing?"

    Young Master Consonance scanned his surroundings. There was no one here anymore. He could not see Su Yun''s figure, nor could he see Fairy Qi Qing''s figure.

    "Fairy Seven Emotions is the Holy Maiden of the Seven Emotions Pce. She is one of the candidates for the next Pce Master of the Seven Emotions Pce. It is not that simple to kill her. Perhaps that person has already been beheaded by Her Lady Saint. She might even enter the Immortal Demon Cemetery." A middle-aged man behind Young Master Consonance said.

    "Even so, but¡­"

    "We''ve already arrived here. Young Master, if you want to enter the Immortal Demon Cemetery to search for treasures, why don''t we apany you?" The person behind him spoke again.

    Young Master Consonance heard this, He nodded. "Well, I can rest assured that you''re here, "Earlier, Fairy Qi Qing invited me to the Immortal Devil Cemetery and said that there were quite a few Immortal Devil Subhuti inside. I happen to have a treasure in my hand that is extremely sensitive to the power of chaos. With it, I can easily find the Immortal Devil Subhuti. Everyone is the pir of my Consonance Mountain. This Immortal Devil Subhuti is also a rare item. Let''s go together and take this opportunity."

    "Immortal Devil Subhuti?"

    Everyone in the surroundings cried out in rm.

    "This Immortal Devil Subhuti, Only Divine Seal Realm Grand Immortals and Grand Devils died in battle, Something that could only be born after at least a hundred thousand years of evolution, It was said that only two Immortal Devil Subhuti had appeared in the Myriad Realms of the Heavens. One was the former capital of the True Devil Realm, The second was the battlefield of the Immortal Devil Battle. However, the Immortal Devil Subhuti in these two ces had been upied by the Great Immortal Devil after they were born. Ordinary Immortal Devil Cultivators would not be able to touch it. The conservative estimate of an Immortal Devil Subhuti was at least a low grade divine artifact. If the Immortal Devil Subhuti really existed, it would probably be of a higher grade than those two ces! Young Master, are you sure there''s something inside? "The middle-aged man asked excitedly.

    "Fairy Qi Qing said that it might appear. I''ll only know if it''s there!"

    "Then what are we waiting for? Fairy Qi Qing is not allowed to enter. We will leave now!"

    The people from Consonance Mountain said impatiently.

    Young Master Consonance nodded and walked inside.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Immortal Devil Subhuti was indeed a good thing, but Su Yun''s interest in it was obviously not as great as the Devil Saint''s. After all, he had gone all out to obtain Heaven ying Sword in order to save the Devil Saint. Otherwise, relying solely on his base, he would probably not be able to deal with the Eternal Heavenly Gods and protect the Vicious Sword.

    The two of them entered the cemetery. However, to their surprise, there was no immortal energy or demonic energy in the cemetery. There was only an ice-cold and desperate resentment left. The entire deste ind was empty. The earth was ice-cold and no remains could be seen. It was unknown if the corpses of those who died were still alive.

    Su Yun and True Devil Sect Master walked forward quietly. Their resentment was extremely terrifying. The immortal''s immortal energy was already unable to withstand it. At the very least, it required divine power to barely hold on. Fortunately, Su Yun and the Sect Master were protected by Power of formation, so they were able to persevere. However, as the two of them continued to walk towards the cemetery, they felt that their Power of formation was gradually bing tighter.

    ''"I began to look around from the periphery. The area of this Immortal Devil Cemetery is not small. If we want to find Lord Devil Saint''s body here, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy. Sect Leader, is there any way to lock onto the location?" Su Yun scanned his surroundings and found that the horizon around him was only less than a thousand meters, and the scene from a thousand meters away was very illusory.

    "This was originally a spiritualnd, For the sake of negotiating between the Immortals and my Devil Cultivators, But immortals are despicable, Set up a formation, Ambush Senior Brother, As a result, a great battle broke out here, Space distorted, Attribute twist, Has transformed into and of five extinctions, No metal, no wood, no water, no fire, no earth, There was only resentment left. In the Land of the Five Extremes, Extremely dangerous, Space can copse here, "Be careful. As for Senior Apprentice Brother''s location, we should use the formation eye as the source. The location of the negotiations was the formation eye. However, the changes over the years have also caused the formation to dislocate and the formation eye to move. Beforeing in, I specially observed the formation and determined that the formation eye should be in the north. We should be careful to get closer to it," said the True Devil Sect Master.

    Su Yun nodded and headed north.

    The resentment grew stronger and stronger, but the two of them also moved faster and faster.

    But not long after, the True Devil Sect Master suddenly stopped.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "The demonic energy on my body is too heavy. Once I get close, I will definitely arouse the vignce of the major powers guarding Senior Brother''s corpse. This way, it will be detrimental to my movements!" The True Devil Sect Master whispered.

    This was true. Although True Devil Sect Master was a Great Devil, it was obviously notparable to the terrifying existence guarding the Devil Saint''s corpse. Once he approached, Su Yun and he would instantly reveal their identities. This was not good. The two of them were unable to contend head-on against that powerful existence. Right now, they could only take advantage of it. They could not fight it out. That existence did not know that the two of them had arrived, so the two of them still had the initiative. However, if they were exposed, then they would be exceptionally passive.

    "Su Yun, you can walk the rest of the way yourself. I''ll wait for you here. If a war breaks out between you and that major power, I will use my fastest speed to support you!" The True Devil Sect Master said.

    "Alright!" Su Yun nodded.

    The sect master took out a pitch-ck mirror and handed it to Su Yun.

    "This is a wasted habitat. It is one of the top ten demonic artifacts in the True Devil Realm. I also identally obtained it. You can use this realm to deal with that major power. Once you activate this realm, once you illuminate the souls of any existences, you can imprison them. They are extremely powerful and cannot be activated unless you are a Divine Seal existence."

    After saying that, the Sect Master''s imprint on the mirror was erased.

    Su Yun took the mirror and nodded.

    "Keep heading north. Senior Brother''s corpse is still here. The devil energy will not dissipate. Once you sense the devil energy, follow the devil energy and you will definitely find Senior Brother! Su Yun, be careful!"

    "Mm, take care of yourself!"

    After Su Yun finished speaking, he turned around and left.

    As he walked forward, Su Yun''s heart was also uneasy.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­

    Suddenly, a sound of breaking through the air rang out.

    Su Yun frowned, jumped back and dodged, then saw several bone spurs shot out from the blurry scene in the distance.

    The bone spur was wrapped in a terrifying resentment, extremely terrifying. He looked over and saw a pale skeleton walking towards him. The skeleton was covered in resplendent armor and held a long sword in its hand. The grade of the armor and sword was very high. It looked at Su Yun with its empty eyes, and suddenly let out a''chi ''sharp sound, and then rushed over.

    Hu.

    At this time, the skeleton suddenly disappeared and directly appeared in front of Su Yun. That terrifying sword shed fiercely at Su Yun, what made Su Yun''s scalp numb was that the power attached to the sword actually had resentment, and there was also Power of formation! !

    This skeleton knew how to use the power of space!

    It must be the corpse of a powerful being after his death, yet it was actually so terrifying.

    Su Yun hurriedly pulled out the Heaven ying Sword and shed towards the big sword.

    With a''ng '', the skeleton was pushed back. Su Yun took the opportunity to form a seal, Power of formation activated Limitless Sword Technique, and a terrifying sword qi instantly appeared around the skeleton, wrapping it and hanging it.

    Crack.

    The skeleton instantly fell to the ground. Its body was sliced into powder, and resentment overflowed as it flew into the air.

    Su Yun walked over and picked up the armor and sword of the skeleton. They were all good treasures. The treasures used by an immortal of this level were not evenparable to the Imperial Battle Robe. That hint of resentment was extremely pure. It was already equivalent to a soul, but his mind was reced by resentment. All he could do was to frantically attack all existences that could attack.

    Su Yun packed up the two treasures and continued walking forward.

    The scene in front of him had be even more distorted. It was as if an extremely terrifying battle had erupted here. Even today, the distorted space could not be restored. The road in front of Su Yun was only half a meter wide. If he identally touched the distorted space, his entire body would be sucked in and crushed to death.

    He cautiously walked forward. This path was a full ten li long. When they walked past without any danger, the sounds of fighting immediately came to their ears.

    Someone?

    Su Yun''s eyebrows tightened and he immediately approached carefully.

    There were many immortals in front of them. These immortals were all in the Ruins, but there was no initial stage. The lowest was at the middle stage. The Divine Seal Realm had also appeared, but there were only three of them, and their auras weren''t strong. They should all be like Su Yun, and they had just stepped into the Realm.

    "Hmm? This is?"

    Su Yun frowned, She was slightly stunned. He didn''t know one wave of people. There were five people in this wave, one old man, four young men and women. They were surrounded by another group of people. Not only were there two Divine Seal Realm cultivators in this wave, there were even nine of them. Their strength was overwhelmingly suppressed. However, Su Yun was extremely familiar with the token hanging on the waist of these nine people.

    People from the Eternal Heavenly Gods!

    Su Yun sized up this side, and the people fighting here also found him. Of course, it was best not to get involved in this kind of thing, but before Su Yun could leave, a voice sounded from the other side.

    "Senior Brother! You came just in time! Quickly! Quickly follow us and kill these people from the Eternal Heavenly Gods!!"

    An anxious voice came out.

    Su Yun was stunned for a moment. He looked over and saw a man who was facing the Dark Vulture shouting at Su Yun.

    Bastard! Su Yun was furious, this was clearly trying to drag him into the water.

    As expected, the Eternal Heavenly Gods immediately split up and rushed over.

    "Kill this person and leave no one behind!"

    A loud shout rang out.

    "Stop! I don''t even know them!"

    Su Yun quickly retreated and shouted.

    He wasn''t afraid of these people, just that he didn''t want to be used.

    "Senior Brother, what happened just now is my fault. Don''t be angry. Now that these Eternal Heavenly Gods are going to annihte us, you can put down those grudges and join hands to resist the enemy! I will pour tea and apologize to youter!!!"

    The Dark Vulture Man spoke again.

    Su Yun''s heart was filled with rage. However, the people from the Eternal Heavenly Gods had already forced their way over and didn''t even give him a chance to exin.

 Chapter 1468 Why Give You Face

    <h4>Chapter 1468 Why Give You Face</h4>

    Bang!

    Su Yun punched towards the person who rushed over first. A terrifying punch force carried Power of formation and directly hit the person''s chest. His body immediately flew backwards, his chest split into eight parts, and his divine power leaked out. It was extremely miserable.

    "Power of formation?" The other person''s expression changed drastically as he turned around and fled.

    "You guessed right!"

    Su Yun said coldly, then he probed the void, grabbed the fleeing person back, and punched him in the head.

    "I said I don''t know these people, but don''t me me for being so aggressive!"

    He suppressed his strength and punched away. That person didn''t have the strength to retaliate, and his forehead was directly shattered and he died miserably.

    An existence in the Ruins had perished just like that.

    Power of formation was simply not something that they could contend against. The qualitative change in strength brought about was something that could not be measured by humans, much lesspared to it.

    "This person must be a Divine Seal Realm existence!"

    Among the Eternal Heavenly Gods, a gray-haired old man rushed over, and a terrifying Power of formation swept towards Su Yun.

    "You deal with those people from Yaotian Sea. Leave this person to me!"

    "Good!!"

    The voice rang out, and the old man had already arrived. His Power of formation was extremely fierce, and before it could strike, the pressure had already shattered the ground on this side. Su Yun frowned and dodged. This old man was also a Divine Seal expert, so it was not rational to fight against him head-on. If he suffered any injuries on his hands, then dealing with the situation behind him would be difficult.

    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly retreated and walked towards the distorted path of the void.

    "Where to go!"

    The old man shouted loudly as he chased after him. The terrifying Power of formation crazily attacked him.

    Su Yun still did not fight and continued to retreat. The two of them entered the distorted spatial path and slowed down. Neither of them dared to act recklessly. They identallynded in the distorted void. Even at the Divine Seal Realm, they would not be able to bear it.

    "Do you only know how to run?"

    Seeing that Su Yun was still not fighting, the old man frowned. However, he did not give up. If he did not deal with this enemy, when they attacked Yao Tianhai''s people, this person would suddenly sneak attack. That would not be good. There could not be any changes. Therefore, he had to kill this person and not let him tell the truth about this ce.

    "Run? Do you really think I''m running?"

    Su Yun suddenly stopped and stood in front of the void road.

    The old man frowned and felt that something was wrong, but how could he retreat at this moment? He pped forward with one hand, and Power of formation, who was spewing out from his palm, carried the supreme power and rushed towards Su Yun like lightning. The not-wide road was directly submerged by Power of formation, and there was nowhere to hide.

    However, when this terrifying power was about to approach Su Yun, it suddenly tore apart on its own, and thenpletely vanished, disappearing without a trace.

    A sword appeared in Su Yun''s hand. The destructive aura of the sword was exceptionally strong, and the cold sword trembled wildly. It was filled with killing intent, and Xiaoxiao''s sword intent struck straight into the heart.

    "This is?"

    The old man''s expression changed drastically.

    "Die!"

    Su Yun snorted coldly, leaped forward, and the Heaven ying Sword shed straight at its head.

    "Great Sealing Technique!!"

    The old man knew that the sword in Su Yun''s hand was not simple. In addition to his terrifying cultivation, if he wanted to kill this person, he had to use all his strength.

    A gray light sprayed out from the old man''s body, binding Su Yun''s body like spider silk, causing his attack to instantly copse, and a rolling Power of formation surged out from the old man''s body like a flood, maintaining this terrifying sealing technique.

    "My Great Sealing Technique is a divine ability. Not only can it seal your body, it can also seal your soul!! You are already a dead man!"

    The old man gasped for breath as he roared. This technique had consumed a lot of energy, but it was worth it to be able to erase this person.

    Hu.

    Suddenly, something ck like a ghost rushed out from behind the old man and directly rushed towards Su Yun''s neck. That terrifying steel tooth was about to bite his neck off.

    It was a mechanical puppet! Moreover, it was a terrifying puppet made from Power of formation, and it had even more soul power inside. He was afraid that many immortals'' souls would be sealed within it to serve as motivation.

    Seeing the mechanical puppet sessfully bite Su Yun''s neck, the old manughed loudly, "Die!!!!"

    "Too much thought!"

    Su Yun snorted coldly, and the sword in his hand suddenly flew out, fiercely shing towards the puppet.

    Crack.

    The puppet shattered, and vengeful souls overflowed from it, wailing as they floated around.

    "What?"

    The old man was stunned.

    As the sword spun in vain, the sword aura burst forth. The old man was defeated, and his aura was suppressed. He directly threw it down, and the Great Seal Technique that bound Su Yun was also lifted. Su Yun descended and shed with his sword. Before the old man could stand up, his head was cut off by the Heaven ying Sword.

    His aura was suppressed by the might of the sword, and he could not retaliate. In addition, he did not expect that the Heaven ying Sword would be able to move on its own after Su Yun was suppressed. Although he did not look down on Su Yun, he underestimated the power of the sword. It was only natural for him to die under the sword.

    The old man''s soul overflowed, Su Yun immediately captured it, took out a porcin bottle from his space bag, and sealed it inside. How precious was the soul of a Divine Sealing Realm existence? Regardless of whether it was refining pills or forging artifacts, they were priceless treasures, and if they were used for cultivation, it would be extremely useful for cultivators toprehend.

    Su Yun took off the space bag on the old man''s waist, hung it on his body, and then walked forward.

    Without a Divine Sealing Realm expert and a Ruins Returning Realm person, Yao Tianhai''s side should be much more rxed.

    When Su Yun walked over, the two sides were still engaged in a fierce battle. At this moment, Yao Tianhai had sacrificed one person on his side, while the Eternal Heavenly Gods had suffered some injuries, so it was not a big problem.

    However, when they saw Su Yuning, the expressions of the Eternal Heavenly Gods changed drastically. Since Su Yun hade, it proved that the Divine Sealing Realm existence they had sent had already died.

    Even the Divine Seal Realm couldn''t subdue this person? Just what kind of method was this person using? ?

    "Let''s go!"

    How could the people of the Eternal Heavenly Gods dare to stay here for long? He immediately turned around and retreated. If Su Yun was from Yao Tian Hai''s side, then Yao Tian Hai had two Divine Seal Realm experts, and they had no chance of destroying each other.

    "Let''s go? Are we leaving?"

    A person from Yaotian Sea looked angrily at the Eternal Heavenly Gods and wanted to chase after them.

    However, the old man shouted, "There''s no need to chase them. Let them go!"

    People stopped.

    The Eternal Heavenly God crowd ran very fast, and Su Yun did not chase after them. However, at this moment, his gaze was fixed on one of the people in the Yaotian Sea crowd.

    It was precisely the sinister man who had dragged him into the water earlier.

    All of Yao Tianhai''s people were injured, and the Divine Seal Realm existence was also ufortable. His body was hit by the opponent''s Power of formation, and he was unable to disperse for a while. Although this battle did notst long, it was extremely intense. Both sides wanted to end the battle quickly, so they used all sorts of magic treasures.

    Seeing Su Yun walk over, his eyes revealed unkindness. The old man''s eyebrows slightly moved, but he still stood up and cupped his fists towards Su Yun, "Thank you for your help, Yao Tianhai is extremely grateful!"

    These people all felt the killing intent on Su Yun''s body and looked at him vigntly.

    However, Su Yun did not seem to hear the old man''s words. Instead, he turned his head and stared at the person who had spoken just now, and said in a deep voice, "Get out!"

    "What ¡­ what are you going to do?"

    That person felt a little weak. Actually, when he saw Su Yuning, he did not expect Su Yun''s strength. He only thought that he was a Ruins Returning expert and used it to relieve their pressure. It didn''t matter if he offended him, but he didn''t expect that this was actually a Divine Seal Realm expert, so the situation wasn''t ordinary.

    "Since you''ve framed me, you should be prepared to bear the consequences!" Su Yun said coldly.

    Seeing this, the old man''s eyebrows twitched. He walked in front of Su Yun and cupped his fists, saying, "Fellow Immortal, He Mao just said something urgent and offended me. Please forgive me. Can you give this old man a thin face and let this matter go?"

    "Who are you?" Su Yun stared at the old man and asked.

    "I''m Yao Tianhai''s Chief Elder, Hai Huang!" The old man said.

    "I haven''t heard of it! Why should I give you face?"

    Su Yun pulled out the Heaven ying Sword and walked directly towards He Mao!

    "What ¡­ what are you doing? We are from Yaotian Sea. If you touch me, Yaotian Sea''s people will not let you off!"

    He Mao was shocked and panicked as he retreated repeatedly.

    The old man''s expression was also ugly. As a sect elder, he naturally wouldn''t allow Su Yun to kill the sect disciples just like that. He immediately rushed over and forced Su Yun to retreat with his momentum.

    "Fellow Immortal, you saw the situation just now. We were also forced to do something helpless. Although He Mao''s actions were inappropriate, it seems that you have already taken his life. If you think that you have suffered any losses, then I willpensate you. Why are you so aggressive?"

    "Aggressive? Compensation?"

    Su Yun snorted coldly, "If I only had the Ruins Returning Realm, his words just now would have killed my life long ago!" At that time, what will youpensate me for? If you really think that you are an elder, you should do what an elder should do. When he sets me up, you should stop him. However, you did not. Instead, you acquiesced. With this alone, I do not need to give you face! Since he wants to kill me, why should I keep him? You''d better get out of the way quickly, otherwise, whoever stops me will die! ! "!"

    "Your Excellency insists on going against our Yaotian Sea?"

    The old man was also a little angry.

    "You guys owe me that. Are you saying it as if I''ve wronged you?"

    Su Yun said coldly. Then, he moved and rushed towards He Mao in an instant. The old man''s expression changed greatly and he immediately urged Power of formation to stop him. However, just as his Power of formation was born, he was forced back by a terrifying sword.

    Hmm ¡­ The old man''s chest rose and fell, he was already injured, how could he be Su Yun''s opponent?

    He Mao shouted loudly, wanting to run, but there was nowhere to run.

    "Elder, save me!! Senior apprentice-brother and senior apprentice-sister, save me!!!"

    He Mao shouted in panic, but it didn''t have any effect. Even Hai Huang couldn''t stop Su Yun, how could they dare to make a move?

    However, as the cold light shed and the Heaven ying Sword shot out, He Mao''s body instantly exploded, his soul dissipated, and he directly died.

    Everyone''s faces were iparably pale.

 Chapter 1469 Primordial Ancestor and the Demon Saint

    <h4>Chapter 1469 Primordial Ancestor and the Demon Saint</h4>

    In front of the Chief Elder, Su Yun still insisted on killing He Mao. The reason was that He Mao inexplicably dragged him into the water. If Su Yun did not have the strength of the Divine Seal Realm, he would probably have been killed by He Mao long ago. How could Su Yun swallow this breath?

    Hai Huang and the remaining two Yao Tian Hai disciples all looked at Su Yun. Hai Huang''s expression was ugly, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. Su Yun killed He Mao in front of him. This was clearly not putting him in his eyes, let alone Yao Tian Hai!

    "Since Your Excellency has chosen to do so, Hai Huang is helpless. I dare to ask your name. In the future, Hai Huang will lead the disciples of Yao Tianhai to seek advice!"

    Hai Huang said coldly.

    "Are you looking for revenge on me?"

    Su Yun suddenly turned around and stared at Hai Huang, the killing intent in his eyes was exceptionally obvious.

    Hai Huang and the two Yao Tianhai disciples trembled as their expressions became nervous.

    "I¡­ I didn''t mean that." Hai Huang''s current situation was impossible to be enemies with Su Yun. Even if he had iparably resentment towards Su Yun, he did not dare to express it. If he angered Su Yun, he would probably not be able to leave.

    "I am a person with clear grudges. I will not let go of anyone who provokes me! You better remember this!!"

    Su Yun said coldly, then turned around and walked inside, quickly disappearing.

    "Elder, did you just let him go?" A disciple asked softly.

    "We can''t beat him!"

    "But ¡­ He Mao ¡­"

    "Don''t worry, He Mao won''t die just like that. This person is arrogant and arrogant. If we don''t punish him, what is the might of our Yaotian Sea? Immediately send a message to the sect. Pleasee over, Vice Sect Leader!" Hai Huang said coldly.

    "Yes!"

    ¡­

    After jumping over the group of people, Su Yun continued to walk inside, his line of sight bing shorter and shorter. The object a hundred meters away was already extremely blurry and hazy. If he could not lock onto the direction, he would probably have lost his way here long ago.

    Su Yun carefully walked forward. His senses were all open, but he did not take a few steps. His expression became serious and he quickly ran to the right.

    Devil Qi! Moreover, it was extremely pure devil energy. Su Yun himself could not imagine that there was such a pure devil energy in this world, even the True Devil Sect Master could notpare to it!

    Without a doubt, this devil energy was definitely emitted by the Devil Saint.

    However, after running for nearly ten kilometers, Su Yun stopped.

    The source of this devil energy was not the so-called terrifying Great Immortal, nor was it the so-called body of a devil saint. There was only a dried-up gray skeleton.

    Am I wrong? Wasn''t this the devil energy emitted by the Devil Saint? It was the other Great Demons''?

    Su Yun looked at the skeleton, his head full of mist, and probed. This skeleton was not attached by resentment, so he did not attack people, so he moved closer and sized up the skeleton.

    To Su Yun''s extreme surprise, the skeleton actually contained an exceptionally dense and pure demonic energy. It was like a piece of natural crystal stone, storing supreme demonic intent.

    Heavens, what kind of great devil was this skeleton before it died?

    He carefully stretched out his hand and caressed the skeleton. Even if he only touched the skeleton, he could still feel pure magic seeping into his fingertips from the smooth bone.

    Such a good thing must be brought back for cultivation.

    Su Yun thought and reached out to put away the skeleton. However, just as he exerted his strength, he discovered that the skeleton seemed to stick to the ground and did not move at all.

    Jia Dali said, but it was still useless. Su Yun thought, thinking about it, if he could take it away, this skeleton would probably have been taken away long ago, right? How could it be his turn to be discovered? But since he couldn''t take it with him, then what was the use of this item?

    There were practically no immortals in the Immortal Dimension who cultivated demons. No matter how pure its magic power was, it was useless to immortals. However, Su Yun was different. After thinking for a while, Su Yun sat down cross-legged, sat down beside the bones, and closed his eyes to meditate.

    It would be a pity if such pure magic power could not be absorbed.

    The pores were all open, absorbing the magic power from the skeleton. This magic power seeped into his body and could actually cause a soul resonance. Su Ji felt his brain rumble, and he felt a sudden enlightenment, as if it had ignited something in his body.

    How miraculous was this?

    Su Yun couldn''t help but praise.

    Magic power flowed all over his body, and even Power of formation could prate and fuse with him, as if he wanted to transform that terrifying Power of formation.

    Sofortable!

    Su Yun couldn''t help but groan. He found that his state of mind had fallen into a wondrous state of Kong Ling. His state of mind was gradually sublimating, and hismunication with Power of formation and everything in the world had be even stronger. And faintly, there was an unyielding will being born.

    This will was like a giant in primordial chaos. It stood up in Su Yun''s heart in vain, standing above the heavens and earth, opening up the heavens and earth. For a moment, Su Yun''s state of mind directly sublimated, as if there was a small world, and this small world was connected to the big world.

    This was an increase in will, an increase in the will of the Devil Dao. When he broke through to the Divine Seal Realm, there was still a small strand of divine will in his mind. At this moment, it seemed to have been stimted as well. Suddenly, it released waves of wondrous power. This power was different from Power of formation, and it did not belong to magic power. It was iparably miraculous, even more sacred than divine power. Su Yun had never felt such power.

    He didn''t know that at this moment, his body was constantly emitting golden light, and his body and soul were undergoing a terrifying transformation.

    After an unknown number of days, he slowly opened his eyes, raised his hand and casually pinched it. A gray aura erupted in his palm.

    It was still at the early Divine Conferred Realm, but its strength had increased by a terrifying amount. The pure magic power it had absorbed hadpletely fused into Power of formation, causing Power of formation''s strength and purity to increase by a terrifying amount.

    He stood up and looked at the skeleton, only to see that it had turned into powder and disappeared.

    I never thought that there would be such an opportunity for me to encounter this Great Devil in this Immortal Devil Graveyard. Who exactly is this Great Devil?

    Su Yun bowed to the ce where the skeleton disappeared, then turned around and continued forward.

    However, within a few steps, another wave of demonic energy came. This demonic energy was different from the pure demonic energy emitted from the skeleton, but it was stronger and more terrifying than that demonic energy.

    "Could there be another Great Devil''s corpse nearby?"

    Su Yun thought and quickly followed the devil energy, but just as he approached, an invisible barrier suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way.

    "Huh?"

    Su Yun was stunned for a moment and reached out to touch the barrier.

    Hiss!

    If the electric current struck, Su Yun''s fingers went numb and he pulled his hand back.

    "What a rich immortal energy!" Su Yun frowned and his expression became serious. None of the Immortal Realm experts he faced could possess such dense immortal energy. The degree of strength was simply indescribable.

    Su Yun thought for a moment, then suddenly pulled out Double Moon Sword and shed towards the barrier.

    ng!

    Power of formation, to whom Double Moon Sword was attached, was unable to break through this terrifying barrier, leaving only a mark on it.

    How terrifying! !

    Su Yun secretly sighed in his heart.

    But at this moment, a deep voice came from the barrier.

    "Who is it? Attacking my barrier? Are you courting death?"

    His voice was like thunder, shaking his soul.

    "Junior Su Yun, I will asionally enter this ce. Please forgive me if I offend Senior!" Su Yun shouted.

    "Oh? Just a passing immortal?"

    The voice was silent for a moment, and then a mocking voice sounded, "Since you''re here, thene over. I''m also bored here by myself. It''s good to y with me!"

    After saying that, the barrier disappeared on its own.

    "Senior, what do you mean?" Su Yun said with some vignce.

    "If I ask you toe over, thene over. Where did you get so much nonsense? Hurry up ande, or I''ll make you die without a burial ground!"

    That voice became furious, extremely unkind, as if a single word of disagreement would take Su Yun''s life.

    "Since Senior is like this, then Junior¡­ might as well obey my orders respectfully."

    After Su Yun finished speaking, he carefully walked inside.

    After about ten miles, his vision gradually became clear. There was no longer that blurry scene. The source of the house was iparably clear ten thousand meters away, but what Su Yun cared about was that this ce was not special.

    In this mysterious destend, a person dressed in tattered hair and long gray beard was sitting on the ground, seemingly meditating. Not far from him, there was also a figure meditating. That person was covered in ck armor, with blood-red demonic marks on his forehead, but his vitality waspletely gone, leaving behind only demonic energy.

    These two figures appeared here, and the entire world seemed to have quieted down.

    Demon Saint!

    Su Yun nced at the ck-armored man sitting cross-legged, and his heart instantly became certain.

    The person sitting cross-legged was definitely the Demon Saint. The demonic energy emitted by that figure waspletely different from Su Yun''s. It had an initial feeling, as if the source of all demons.

    Was this the strongest demon in the Myriad Realms of the Heavens?

    "Get over here!"

    At this time, the middle-aged man with a gray beard, Primordial Ancestor, shouted at Su Yun.

    Su Yun nodded and walked forward.

    "You brat, how dare you!" Yuan Zu sized Su Yun up, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Do you know where this ce is? How dare you barge in here? Do you believe that I can crush you to death with just a finger?"

    "Yes!" Su Yun said.

    "You know me?" Yuan Zu suddenly asked when he saw that Su Yun did not seem too panicked.

    "I know. Back then, I defeated the Grand Immortal and Senior Primordial Ancestor of the True Devil Realm, the Devil Saint Su Yun said.

    "Haha, that''s right! That''s right! The one who defeated the Demon Saint is me! I saved the Immortal Dimension! I''m a hero of the Immortal Dimension! Hahahaha, if it weren''t for me, the Immortal Dimension would have been invaded by Devil! Hahahaha, the people of the Immortal Dimension should be grateful to me!"

    Primordial Ancestorughed heartily, but there was an indescribable arrogance and sorrow in hisughter.

    "Back then, the True Devil Realm and the Immortal Realm were only negotiating a truce. They did not intend to invade the Immortal Realm. Furthermore, the True Devil Realm did not have the ability to invade the Immortal Realm. How could they save it?"

    At this time, Su Yun suddenly spoke again.

    Hearing this, Yuan Zu suddenly turned around and stared at Su Yun coldly.

    "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1470 Interesting

    <h4>Chapter 1470 Interesting</h4>

    "This junior has heard a little about the negotiations back then. Since the Immortal Demons are ready to stop the negotiations, why would Senior secretly do anything to persecute the Demon Saint, causing the Immortal Demons to turn hostile?" Su Yun was not afraid of Yuan Zu''s terrifying gaze, and he still said indifferently.

    "What do you know? An ignorant yellow-mouthed child!" Primordial Ancestor was furious and shouted, "Demons are evil and filthy creatures. If they rise, they will definitely devour all worlds, causing life to be destroyed and everything to be reduced to ashes. I am doing this for the benefit of all worlds, for the benefit of all living beings in the world! What do you know?"

    Hearing this, Su Yun did not say anything. He felt that arguing with this person did not seem meaningful.

    "Senior, do you have anything to ask this junior toe here for?" Su Yun asked.

    "It''s nothing. I just want you to apany me because I''m so bored!" Primordial Ancestor suddenly smiled and threw his palm towards Su Yun without warning.

    There was no room for him to hold back, as if he wanted to break Su Yun''s arm.

    Su Yun''s expression changed slightly and he immediately dodged.

    "Eh? Although it''s early Divine Seal Realm, its skill seems pretty good!" Primordial Ancestor smiled sinisterly, "Over the years, there have been quite a few people who have intruded into my ce. However, they are all under your feet now. They have transformed into this cemetery. I have made such a great contribution to the peace of the Immortal Dimension. Shouldn''t you find me some fun and let me rx?"

    After saying that, Yuan Zu suddenly attacked again and suddenly grabbed Su Yun. His seemingly withered hand suddenly erged, as terrifying as a mountain.

    "Break!"

    Su Yun lifted Double Moon Sword and shed fiercely, but his hand was especially tough. The sword qi collided, but it was unable to break through.

    Helplessly, he could only dodge in a hurry, and was sent flying by the strong wind from the big hand, falling to the ground in a sorry state.

    "Hahahaha¡­"

    Seeing Su Yun''s appearance, Primordial Ancestorughed loudly, as if it was fun.

    If he was struck by that big hand, he would probably be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. This fellow, is he joking with someone''s life?

    "Compared to the people of the True Devil Realm, you are more like a devil!"

    Su Yun said coldly.

    "I''m more like a demon? What do you know? What are you? You weak people are only worthy of being yed by the strong! You''re useless. You''re just worms that are stored under my protection. If I want you to live, then you''ll live. If I want you to die, then you''ll die!"

    Primordial Ancestor seemed to be enraged. With a palm strike, the void shattered, and the sky darkened. That terrifying power was simply unstoppable!

    Su Yun hurriedly raised his sword again to block, but Double Moon Sword was especially small in front of him.

    Not good, this attack was simply unstoppable.

    Su Yun''s expression changed drastically.

    But at this moment, Double Moon Sword in his hand suddenly released his hand. A full moon pattern blossomed in the sky, and then he fiercely collided with that imposing aura.

    In an instant, the sword light was boundless and sword intent erupted, engulfing the entire Immortal Ind like a torrent.

    Su Yun''s face was deathly pale.

    ng! !

    Double Moon Sword''s single body collided with that terrifying power,pletely blocking it, but the price was that it itself was directly cut in half.

    "What a spirit sword. I would rather sacrifice myself in a crisis than protect my master. It''s too wasteful for you to obtain this sword!"

    Seeing that the sword in Su Yun''s hand had actually saved his life, the primordial ancestorughed and was extremely interested in this scene.

    "I will definitely kill you!!"

    Su Yun''s expression was ferocious, and his killing intent erupted.

    However, at this moment, Primordial Ancestor seemed to have sensed something, and the smile on his face became even more intense.

    "Looks like there''s something funing!"

    As his voice fell, his figure instantly disappeared. When he reappeared, three figures had already been captured in front of him. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was Yao Tianhai''s people, Hai Huang, and the two disciples from before.

    "Tsk tsk tsk, I''m so lively today!" Primordial Ancestor''s gaze fell on the female disciple amongst the three, and a wave of obscene light shed in his eyes.

    Although Hai Huang did not know what was going on, he had already guessed that the person in front of him was not an existence that they could defeat. He was probably no longer a Divine Seal Realm expert, and was even an even more supreme supreme existence.

    "Senior, we are from Yaotian Sea. Please forgive me for offending Senior by identally entering this ce. May I know why Senior brought us here?"

    Hai Huang said, but in the next second, a p came straight at him.

    Crack.

    Hai Huang''s body directly copsed, his flesh and blood flying everywhere, his soul shattered, and he died miserably!

    "Ah?"

    Seeing this, the two disciples were so frightened that they copsed to the ground, their entire bodies trembling violently.

    What kind of method would it take to kill a Divine Seal Realm existence with a single palm strike? ?

    "Gong Yao is dead! This daddy wants to enjoy himself!"

    Primordial Ancestor snorted. Then, his gaze fell on the female disciple. He smiled evilly and said, "Take off your clothes. Come and dual cultivate with me. Being able to dual cultivate with me is a blessing that you have obtained in your eight lifetimes. If you are in a good mood and don''t kill you, your cultivation will definitely soar if you leave this ce!"

    "No¡­ No¡­"

    The female disciple''s entire body trembled and she suddenly shook her head.

    "You want to die, don''t you?"

    Primordial Ancestor was enraged.

    "Who ¡­ who are you? Why are you doing this? Can''t ¡­ can''t you let us go?"

    The male disciple stood in front of the female disciple and said in a trembling voice. Although his strength was humble, at this moment, he gave up his life and stood in front of the female disciple with courage.

    Seeing this, Su Yun couldn''t help but admire this male disciple.

    He took a deep breath and suddenly stood up. He walked towards the Primordial Ancestor. As he walked, one of his hands was ced in his spatial bag, and killing intent erupted in his eyes.

    "You dare to stop me? You simply don''t know whether to die or not!!"

    Primordial Ancestor was enraged. Such an ant actually dared to disobey his will. Immediately, he pped again. Before the p fell, the terrifying pressure caused the two of them to continuously vomit blood.

    Finished.

    They closed their eyes.

    However, at this critical moment, a terrifying destructive force suddenly surged over from afar. Yuan Zu was shocked and looked sideways, only to see a terrifying sword hacking towards him.

    "Heaven ying Sword?"

    Primordial Ancestor clearly recognized this sword, and his expression immediately changed drastically. He hurriedly dodged, but he was too careless. He did not expect Su Yun to have another sword, and it was also the terrifying Heaven ying Sword.

    Puchi.

    The Heaven ying Sword directly sliced open Primordial Ancestor''s chest. Golden-red blood flowed out, especially dazzling.

    Primordial Ancestor was stunned. He lowered his head and stared nkly at the wound on his chest. He probably hadn''t reacted yet.

    "If you don''t want to die, hurry up and leave!"

    Su Yun shouted at the two Yaotian Sea disciples.

    The two of them were astonished to discover that the person who had saved them was the one who had killed He Mao not long ago. However, this was not the time to be dumbfounded. The two of them hurriedly retreated and hurriedly left. As for Su Yun, he raised his sword and continued to sh towards Yuan Zu.

    At this moment, he didn''t hold back at all, and all of the Power of formation were shipped out.

    ''"You think you can fight me with Heaven ying Sword? You think too much. The gap between us is incalcble. Although Heaven ying Sword is a good sword, it can''t help you defeat me. You know nothing about my strength!! I want to kill you, it''s as easy as turning my palm. It just so happens that I''m bored here. You can have fun with me!"

    Primordial Ancestorughed in anger and began to take it seriously. Seeing him roar, the void around him began to tremble. An invisible pressure pressed Su Yun towards him. Su Yun''s expression changed drastically, and Power of formation rippled. He turned into a trillion qi sword and stabbed at Yuan Zu.

    "How dare you make a fool of yourself with such a small skill? Break!"

    Primordial Ancestor shouted again, and that mysterious power exploded from his palm, transforming into a hundred million-meter-sized Qi particle, smashing into the Qi Sword,pletely detonating it, leaving not a single one behind.

    "Sword Might!!"

    Su Yun clenched his Heaven ying Sword tightly and roared.

    The power of the sword erupted.

    However, it had no effect on Primordial Ancestor at all. His body was as steady as Mount Tai, motionless. Su Yun gritted his teeth, leapt forward, and shed at him with a sword.

    "Hmph, the Heaven ying Sword is indeed a treasure, but its user''s ability is too weak, so it is unable to disy the true power of this sword. You are not worthy of possessing this sword!"

    Primordial Ancestor sneered and raised his hand to grab the de of the Heaven ying Sword.

    "What?"

    Su Yun was stunned.

    The destructive power of the sword was so terrifying that the person who used it naturally knew it iparably well! Just this move alone could tell how powerful Primordial Ancestor''s physical body was!

    "Die!"

    Primordial Ancestor''s other hand directly grabbed towards Su Yun''s heart.

    The sharp w was unstoppable.

    At this critical moment, Su Yun''s eyes suddenly turned red and he shouted loudly.

    "Seal!"

    Hu.

    A mysterious force emerged from his left palm, and there was a mirror. The soul of the primordial ancestor was directly tied up by more than half, unable topletely seal it. However, this gap also caused his offensive to be blocked. Su Yun took advantage of this opportunity, shed down fiercely with his sword, and with a pu sound, the palm of the primordial ancestor was cut off.

    "This is ¡­ a wasted habitat? You actually have a wasted habitat? Are you from the True Devil Realm?" Primordial Ancestor roared repeatedly, as if he had been stimted by something.

    "Primordial Ancestor, the True Devil Realm has risen. Devil Saint Danggui, you have been guarding this ce all these years because you are worried about the revival of the Devil Saint. However, your worries have finally turned into reality. You are unable to stop them!"

    Su Yun shouted softly. Holding the Vain Habitat, he once again charged towards Primordial Ancestor. Most of his soul was sealed, and Primordial Ancestor''s strength was hindered. He was unable to escape for a while. This wasted habitat was worthy of being one of the top ten magical artifacts in the True Devil Realm, and its grade was actually so terrifying.

    "Don''t be toocent. Do you think you''re the only one with a magic treasure?"

    Primordial Ancestor suddenly opened his mouth and let out a deep roar. Within the sound wave, a palm-sized Wind Tiger actually flew out. The Wind Tiger flew into the sky and circled continuously. A tiger''s roar came from his mouth. Su Yun was immediately shaken by the tiger''s roar to the point that he almost fainted.

    "Opportunity!"

    Primordial Ancestorughed loudly, directly pouncing over, his palm shook towards Su Yun''s head.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­

    Right at this moment, waves of Qi came from afar and directly attacked the Primordial Ancestor on this side. Primordial Ancestor was caught off guard. He was sent flying by the waves of air andnded on the ground, but it didn''t seem to be a problem.

    "Another fun one?" Primordial Ancestor narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance, only to see arge group of people rushing towards him.

    Yao Tianhai''s people! !

 Chapter 1471 Beast Is Inferior

    <h4>Chapter 1471 Beast Is Inferior</h4>

    These people from Yaotian Sea were all elites, After receiving the news from Hai Huang, they quickly rushed towards the Immortal Demon Cemetery. Originally, the crowd of Yao Tianhai had heard of the appearance of the Immortal Demon Subhuti here, and had specifically asked Hai Huang to lead a group of people to investigate. However, they did not want to suffer such a thing. When they arrived at the Immortal Demon Cemetery, they were even more shocked to meet these two disciples.

    Hai Huang was actually dead! Furthermore, he was pped to death by someone with a single palm!

    They quickly remembered who had killed Hai Huang, the corpse keeper who had been guarding the Demon Saint''s corpse in the Immortal Demon Cemetery, the Primordial Ancestor! !

    During the battle between Immortals and Devils, is already famous in the Immortal Dimension, an undesirable superpower, He had been guarding the Demon Saint''s corpse all these years, No one knew how far he had grown, However, His strength, Yao Tianhai could not contend against it, However, at this moment, the people of Yaotian Sea had no choice but to fight because they had been ordered by the sect leader to restrain the Primordial Ancestor. The sect leader deduced that there must be an Immortal Devil Subhuti around the Primordial Ancestor. As long as they were forced to retreat, not only would everyone be able to obtain the corpse of a peerless Great Devil, they would also be able to obtain an extremely terrifying number of Immortal Devil Subhuti. As ast resort, these people could only fight against the Primordial Ancestor.

    "Huh?"

    When they saw that there was another person beside Primordial Ancestor, the people from Yaotian Sea were stunned.

    "Who is this person?"

    A middle-aged man with red hair and eyebrows stared at Su Yun and asked in a deep voice.

    "This person?"

    The expressions of the two disciples who were saved by Su Yun flickered. The man was about to speak, but the woman over there took the lead and said, "This person is the one who killed Senior Brother He Mao!"

    "What?"

    These people all had angry expressions on their faces.

    The man hesitated for a moment before finally not saying a word.

    Hearing that, Su Yun snorted coldly, "What a good revenge. I saved you, but you treated me like this. It looks like the people of Yaotian Sea are all animals inferior to pigs and dogs! Count me as saving two animals!"

    "You saved me? It''s clearly Senior Brother Qi who saved me! No matter what you say, Senior Brother He Mao died at your hands. You can''t get away with it." The female disciple shouted.

    The middle-aged man with red hair and eyebrows stared at Su Yun and said coldly, "Boy, who are you?"

    "That one in his hand is Heaven ying Sword. This person should be Su Yun!"

    Someone shouted.

    "Su Yun?" Everyone was stunned.

    "This person is Immortal ying Court President, Su Yun of the Divine Dragon Extermination n?"

    "It is said that he has been very prestigious recently. He has destroyed many immortal sects in session. Rumor has it that he has a fierce sword in his hand. Now that he has obtained the Heaven ying Sword, this person''s methods are probably not simple."

    "Even though we are at the Divine Seal Realm, we are not invincible. What are we afraid of? First deal with the Primordial Ancestor, and then kill him together. Seize the Heaven ying Sword and the Vicious Sword. With these two swords, our Yaotian Sea will rise to prominence, and we will be able to do so in the near future!" The red-haired, red-browed middle-aged man shouted in a deep voice.

    Hearing this, everyone echoed loudly. Everyone rushed towards the primordial ancestor, while the scarlet-haired and scarlet-browed man pounced towards Su Yun.

    "Hand over the Heaven ying Sword and the Fierce Sword, and I''ll spare your life!"

    Su Yun''s expression turned cold as he pulled out his sword and leapt forward. The sword''s edge violently erupted with sword intent, tearing apart his aura and mercilessly shing towards him.

    "You want the Heaven ying Sword? Use your life in exchange!!"

    Boom!

    The two of them collided with each other''s Power of formation, causing the entire deste ind to tremble.

    With just such a move, Su Yun knew what cultivation level this red-haired and red-browed middle-aged man had.

    The middle Divine Sealing Realm was one stage stronger than him.

    "Su Yun, perhaps you don''t know me. My name is Chi Xiao, and I am the Vice Sect Leader of Yao Tianhai. You are unable to contend against my strength. Although you killed the Immortal Court President and destroyed the Divine Dragon n, in my eyes, these things are nothing. These people are just nobody. If they don''t pay tribute to us often, how can we allow them to be presumptuous in the Immortal Dimension? I can feel that you haven''t cultivated for a long time. If you can enter the Divine Seal Realm, you definitely have terrifying talent and are a good seedling. If you are willing to hand over the Heaven ying Sword and the Fierce Sword to me, I can take you as my disciple and help you break through to a higher realm. How about it? "?"

    "You want to take me as your disciple?" Su Yun was stunned for a moment, then sneered again and again, "You think too highly of yourself. A disciple from a sect is so heartless and vengeful, their sect leader is not much better, you are not worthy to teach me!"

    "Bastard!"

    Chi Xiao was enraged, his red hair flung randomly, and he rushed straight at Su Yun.

    "Let me teach you how to behave!!"

    Boom!

    Chi Xiao pped his palm, and terrifying mes sprayed out from his palm, like poisonous snakes rushing over, Su Yun hurriedly used the sword screen to block it.

    That me waspletely formed from Power of formation. It triggered the fire attributes in Power of formation. It was mainly fire. Its offensive power was extremely terrifying. It could easily fuse a piece of steel into drowning. Even an immortal that waspletely protected by divine power would not be able tost for a second in front of this terrifying me.

    However, the power of the Heaven ying Sword was not something that could earn a false reputation. As the power of the mes grew stronger, the Heaven ying Sword became even more terrifying. The Heaven ying Sword''s characteristic was that the enemy was stronger and we were stronger. The de of the sword violently trembled, and the sword roared. An unyielding power erupted, and the terrifying sword qi instantly tore apart the mes.

    The Heaven ying Sword was indeed terrifying, but it was only used by a fellow at the early Divine Sealing Realm. Its owner was weak and could not disy its sword might! Chi Xiao thought coldly, his palms suddenly rumbled into the air, lightning shed and thunder rang, a bolt of lightning with mes descended from the sky, smashing towards Su Yun. Su Yun''s surroundings were filled with terrifying high temperatures, as if everything around him was about to burn. The aura in his body was turbulent, and his flesh and bones seemed to be destroyed by an unparalleled power.

    "Sword!"

    The might of the Heaven ying Sword bloomed.

    "Die!!" Chi Xiao''s gaze was cold and indifferent, killing intent sweeping through his eyes. His eyes seemed to be burning with purgatory mes, but his entire body was like a de, constantly stimting the heavens. Lightning tribtion mes continuously fell from the heavens.

    "You want me to die? Can you do it?"

    At this time, Su Yun suddenly raised his head, his eyes revealing a sharp edge, and a crazy intent swept over.

    Chi Xiao''s heart trembled, and he suddenly felt that something was wrong, but at this moment, Su Yun suddenly threw out the Heaven ying Sword in his hand, allowing the terrifying lightning tribtion mes to hit him.

    "What¡­?"

    Dong! ! !

    The moment Heaven ying Sword flew out, the lightning tribtion mes fiercely fell down. The terrifying power of the lightning and mespletely submerged him, but Heaven ying Sword, who had escaped from his hand, also ferociously charged towards Chi Xiao like a bolt of lightning.

    "Ah¡­"

    Crimson Firmament''s howl rang out. The Heaven ying Sword pierced through his chest, cutting off one of his Good Fortune Veins. He couldn''t believe that Su Yun actually used this move of burning both jade and stone!

    It was too ruthless. If a person could treat him so mercilessly, then he would treat his enemies¡­ One could imagine.

    However, it was all over!

    "Are you willing to sacrifice your life to hurt me? Even so, you''re still dead."

    Chi Xiao gritted his teeth and hurriedly took out a medicinal pill from his space bag and stuffed it into his mouth. The Good Fortune Vein had been severed, and his cultivation was bound to drop a lot. He was afraid that he would return to the early Divine Conferred Realm. However, the current result was still very good because once Su Yun died, the Heaven ying Sword would be his. As long as he possessed the Heaven ying Sword, he would be able to make up for this loss.

    "Very good, the Heaven ying Sword is mine!"

    He reached out to grab the floating sword. But at this moment, the sharp sword suddenly flew out and sliced towards him again.

    Chi Xiao identally cut off another arm by the Heaven ying Sword.

    "Ah!!!!"

    The terrifying destructive power of the Heaven ying Sword was biting and devouring his wounds, causing his face to pale with pain and cold sweat.

    "What''s going on? This sword no longer has a master. Why is it so aggressive?" He stared fiercely at the Heaven ying Sword, furious and resentful.

    "Who told you that this sword has no owner?"

    At this moment, Su Yun''s voice sounded from the side again.

    Chi Xiao''s entire body trembled. He looked over and saw the lightning tribtion mes dissipate. Su Yun''s figure reappeared in his line of sight. His entire body was ck, charred, and looked rather sorry, but it was actually fine. Ayer of faint golden light wrapped around his body.

    "The power of spiritual will??"

    Chi Xiao''s pupils blossomed as he stared at the golden light in disbelief. At this moment, he could feel the power of divine will. This was a special power that could only be condensed from a peak Divine Sealing Realm existence. Why could a person at the early Divine Sealing Realm possess such power?

    "It can''t be?"

    "I originally had no grievances or enmity with the people of your Yaotian Sea. However, I identally met your Yaotian Sea disciple He Mao in this Immortal Demon Cemetery. In order to protect himself, he actually dragged me into the water, causing me to fight with the Eternal Heavenly Gods. If my strength is weak, I will definitely be killed by him! ! I am a person with a temperament. People respect me for a foot, I respect people for a zhang! There''s nothing wrong with me killing them. As for the two Yaotian Sea disciples, they were supposed to have died with Hai Huang at the hands of Yuanzu. I didn''t hate your people. Instead, I took action to stop Yuanzu and save them. In my opinion, they were just ordinary disciples. There''s nothing wrong with them. But now, I think it''s my fault. "They repaid their kindness with vengeance and actually led you to kill me. Is this what happened to your Yao Tianhai?"

    After saying that, the two of them felt a little ashamed, but the matter was already at this point and could not be reversed.

    "Things have already reached this point. There''s nothing else to say. I have no mercy on your Yaotian Sea!! Chixiao, die."

    Su Yun said coldly. Suddenly, he rushed over and pointed with his finger.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­

    Billions of Qi Swords appeared around Chi Xiao, sealing him to death like a cocoon.

    Right now, he was wounded, his one-armedbat strength had decreased, and his Good Fortune Vein had been cut off. Power of formation was extremely unstable, and he no longer had any advantage in strength. Facing such a strange attack like Su Yun, Crimson Firmament was helpless.

    "You ¡­ Don''t kill me, Su Yun, all of this is a misunderstanding!! It''s a misunderstanding!!"

    Chi Xiao trembled, his lips trembling, he shouted in panic, but Su Yun ignored it, the Qi Sword stabbed, and he jumped up, grabbed the Heaven ying Sword in midair, and shed towards Chi Xiao.

    The terrifying might of the sword fell, and the sword energy was seamless, sealing it to death. Crimson Firmament was unable to avoid it, and was instantly sliced apart, his body shattering into countless pieces.

    Crimson Firmament''s body fell.

 Chapter 1472 Save The Devil Saint

    <h4>Chapter 1472 Save The Devil Saint</h4>

    After putting away Chi Xiao''s soul and space bag, Su Yun retreated rapidly.

    The people there had no time to care about the battle between Su Yun and Chi Xiao, because at this moment, they were being madly ughtered by the Primordial Ancestor.

    The people of Yaotian Sea knew that the Primordial Ancestor was very powerful, so the people they brought this time were all elites. However, their estimation of the strength of the Primordial Ancestor was still wrong, the strength of the Primordial Ancestor. It was beyond their imagination. In the blink of an eye, half of Yao Tianhai''s people had already died, and the remaining half were panicking, not knowing whether to attack or flee. Su Yun saw that most of these people were existences at the peak of the Guixu and Ling Xuan Divinities. There were only two at the early Divine Conferred Realm, but they were in a particrly sorry state at this moment. The Primordial Ancestor waspletely ying with them and did not seriously fight them.

    "Hahahaha,e again! Come and y with Grandpa again, hahahaha¡­"

    Primordial Ancestorughed heartily. His palm grewrger in vain, and he directly grasped a Guixu existence. With a pinch of his hand, the Guixu existence was like a meatball that was directly crushed to death.

    The people around him were shocked, as if this wasn''t a battle at all.

    Su Yun''s eyebrows slightly moved, he secretly retreated and did not participate.

    At this moment, a voice sounded in his ears.

    "Do you know what realm this Primordial Ancestor is at?"

    The voice was very familiar. Su Yun was slightly stunned. He looked sideways and saw that the True Devil Sect Master had appeared beside him at an unknown time.

    "Sect Master, when did youe?"

    "You came here when you were fighting Chi Xiao. There''s such a bigmotion here, how could I still be idle?" The Sect Master stared at the Primordial Ancestor and said expressionlessly.

    "Then you''ve been watching the show in secret, and you haven''te out to help me?" Su Yun said helplessly.

    "If you, who possess the Heaven ying Sword, can''t even defeat Crimson Firmament, then this sword will really follow the wrong owner." The Sect Master looked at the figure sitting not far away. His demonic eyes flickered, and his expressionless face finally revealed a trace of excitement.

    What he said was also correct. Naturally, there wouldn''t be any big problems with Su Yun fighting Chi Xiao. If he helped, the trouble he would cause would probably not be small.

    "This Primordial Ancestor possesses the Progenitor Realm, Progenitor of the world, There is no contention, He hasn''t put all his strength into it yet, if you really go all out, These people from Yaotian Sea weren''t enough for him to plug his teeth. Although you have Heaven ying Sword, Heaven ying Sword is not a fierce sword. If you want to defeat the Primordial Ancestor, I''m afraid it won''t be that simple. Su Yun, why don''t we work together? You think of a way to stall the Primordial Ancestor. I''ll remove the seal on Senior Brother''s body, activate his soul, revive his soul, andpletely recover. As long as Senior Brother is revived and Demon Saint reappears, I will definitely be able to annihte the Primordial Ancestor! "

    The True Devil Sect Master said.

    The situation was getting more and moreplicated. Yaotian Hai''s people had arrived. He didn''t dare to guarantee that any other Immortal Sect experts would return. He had to quickly end this matter and ensure that the Immortals wouldn''t discover him or catch the attention of the Great Immortals.

    "Alright!"

    Su Yun also understood that even if he had the Heaven ying Sword, it would be difficult to kill the Primordial Ancestor. At present, the only thing he could do was dy.

    "Let''s go!"

    True Devil Sect Master shouted and threw himself out. Su Yun immediately followed, carrying Heaven ying Sword and rushing towards Yuanzu.

    The Heaven ying Sword''s momentum was so terrifying that Primordial Ancestor was immediately stimted. He turned his gaze and saw that Su Yun was like a cheetah attacking, instantly ughtering him.

    "You really don''t cherish your life."

    Primordial Ancestor was enraged by Su Yun''s actions. He thought that Su Yun would escape, but he did not expect that the other party would not escape and instead rushed forward. Wasn''t this pping him in the face? As a powerful existence in the Progenitor Realm, he was practically the true god of the Immortal Dimension. In the entire Immortal Dimension, there were basically no people who could disobey his will. If it wasn''t for the Demon Saint''s soul, he wouldn''t have stayed here as a corpse keeper.

    "Shock!"

    As soon as Primordial Ancestor shouted, Ancestral power shook in all directions. The crowd retreated, and the weak were even injured. They vomited blood from their mouths.

    The Heaven ying Sword was deflected and its power dispersed, but Su Yun clenched his teeth and still did not retreat.

    The Divine Seal Realm was already the pir of those super great sects in the Immortal Dimension. Even the leaders of those super sects, The strongest person was only at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm, As for the Ancestral Realm, Only experts existed in the Ancient Era, but after so many years of changes, not many Progenitor Realm experts had disappeared in the torrent of time. Not many were able to stay behind, and only a handful of people had advanced to the Progenitor Realm. The Progenitor Realm represented the strongest realm in the Myriad Realms of the Heavens, and was almost the strongest under the Creation Realm. A powerful Progenitor was enough to sweep through most of the Immortal Dimension, and no one could stop him. Many immortals had never seen such an existence before. Perhaps their knowledge of the progenitor experts only existed in the records of sects or the history books of the Immortal Dimension.

    And what Su Yun wanted to challenge today was surprisingly the highest battle power of the Heavens Myriad Realms.

    This was something many immortals did not dare to imagine.

    "I will let you know just how great the gap between you and me is. A single nce from me is enough to kill you!"

    As his voice fell, the Primordial Ancestor''s pupils suddenly turned into a frightening profound luster, suddenly shining on Su Yun. In that instant, all the surrounding Power of formation were frozen, as if they were sealed by something.

    "Die!" Primordial Ancestor sent a palm strike towards Su Yun, rubbing against the void. This palm strike was unstoppable, and before the palm strike could reach, it gave people the illusion of falling into the embrace of the god of death.

    Su Yun''s swordnded on his chest and his palmnded on Heaven ying Sword''s body. His entire body flew out and he spat out blood. He felt as if this palm was going to shatter all of his internal organs.

    It was too terrifying. After all, there was a huge gap between them. The Divine Sealing Realm could easily torture and kill Guixu beings, while the Progenitor Realm could freely control the lives and deaths of everyone in the Realm! Indeed, the difference in strength could not be filled by the Heaven ying Sword alone. The Sword Ancestor had miscalcted. This sword could not defeat the Primordial Ancestor.

    "However, ants dare to provoke Empyrean Gods. They simply don''t know whether to die or not!"

    Primordial Ancestor sneered and walked towards Su Yun.

    But at this moment, his brows suddenly wrinkled, and his gaze shifted to the other side.

    Hu.

    A surge of demonic energy erupted and a pitch-ck lotus flower suddenly blossomed beneath the Demon Saint sitting cross-legged on the ground. Behind him stood a simrly pitch-ck figure.

    "Chi Qiong?"

    Primordial Ancestor roared angrily.

    "Primordial Ancestor, long time no see!" The True Devil Sect Master said indifferently, but the devil energy in his entire body was frantically pouring into the Devil Saint''s body.

    "You want to save your senior brother?"

    Although Primordial Ancestor''s face was filled with anger, he quickly calmed down. Instead, he sneered and a wisp of wisdom that he had mastered shed through the depths of his eyes.

    "My senior apprentice-brother is strong, his methods are heavenly. Although he is a devil, he is more upright than all of you immortals. If he is willing, do you think that people from the Immortal Dimension can be called immortals in the Myriad Dimensions? I''m afraid it''s already reversed. Immortals will be called demons, and we so-called demons are immortals! Unfortunately, Senior Brother does not have such intentions. He only wants to use each interface to calm down and pursue the path. However, under the pretext of negotiation, you have used Senior Brother toe forward and secretly harm him, turning this entire Immortal Ind into a battlefield for the final battle between Immortals and Devils! However, you didn''t expect that my senior apprentice-brother''s fleshly body would be incorruptible, and his soul would be protected by his fleshly body. He wouldn''t be harmed, right? Sooner orter, his resurrection would be a matter of time! "!"

    "Are you that confident?"

    Primordial Ancestor said solemnly.

    "You''ve been guarding my senior brother''s corpse all these years because you were worried that he would kill you after he revived. Unfortunately, you can''t stop all of this. You will definitely die at my senior brother''s hands. And today is the day of the rise of my True Devil Realm!"

    True Devil Sect Master Chi Qiong roared.

    "Rise?? Just because you want to go against the heavens? You think too much!!"

    Primordial Ancestor coldly snorted as his entire body pounced towards Sect Master Chi Qiong.

    A cold light shed in Su Yun''s eyes. Even if his body was injured, he was ignored. He leapt forward and Heaven ying Sword shed towards Primordial Ancestor.

    "Fuck off!"

    The Primordial Ancestor roared like a giant. The sound waves erupted, almost tearing apart Su Yun''s body. The Power of formation attached to his body was instantly dispersed.

    "No matter how mysterious Power of formation is, it''s impossible for him to be stronger than Ancestral power. All of this is futile!!!"

    "Is that so?"

    Su Yun''s eyes were bloody red, and his entire body was filled with a ck aura. In the dispersed Power of formation, there seemed to be a unique power trembling.

    "Huh?"

    Primordial Ancestor was slightly stunned.

    However, the next second, he was fiercely sent flying.

    Dong! !

    Primordial Ancestor''s body fell to the ground, especially in a sorry state. When he stood up again, he saw a bloody sword mark on his chest.

    "What?"

    Primordial Ancestor found it hard to believe.

    A person at the early Divine Seal Realm could actually injure him! !

    "This is?" Primordial Ancestor suddenly noticed that something was wrong. There was still a bit of gray-ck aura rippling around his wound.

    "The aura of a fierce sword! This is the aura of a fierce sword!!" Primordial Ancestor suddenly cried out in excitement. He raised his eyes and looked at Su Yun with a ferocious expression, his expression bing iparably ferocious.

    No matter how strong the Heaven ying Sword was, it couldn''t destroy the world, while the Vicious Sword could.

    The fierce sword was the strongest sword in the world! !

    The power of the fierce sword was an existence that surpassed everything. With this sword, one would have everything. This was the understanding of many people, but it was actually not the case. Only Su Yun knew about the true fierce sword.

    Su Yun''s eyes narrowed. Although he had the strength of the Divine Seal Realm, the gap between his strength and that of the Origin Ancestor was too great. It was difficult for him to unleash Heaven ying Sword''s true strength. If he could injure the Origin Ancestor, he could only store a small amount of fierce sword aura.

    The Heaven ying Sword was enveloped by the fierce sword aura, and the fierce intent was even more intense. Su Yun stood up with difficulty and continued to charge towards the Primordial Ancestor.

    He wanted to buy even a second for Sect Master Chi Qiong. As long as the Demon Saint could recover, everything would end.

    Hu.

    At this moment, the devil energy that soared into the sky suddenly unleashed itself. It was like a blooming flower that gathered towards the figure sitting cross-legged. Not long after, the sound of ss shattering rang out from the figure''s body.

    "The seal is broken!! The seal is broken!"

    Sect Master Chi Qiong shouted excitedly.

    However, the next second, the Sect Master''s face suddenly turned iparably pale.

 Chapter 1473 Hope Shattered

    <h4>Chapter 1473 Hope Shattered</h4>

    "How could this be? No ¡­ no soul fluctuations?"

    Sect Master Chiyou hurriedly crouched down and stretched out his hand to press down on the body. He closed his eyes as if he was looking at the corpse. However, the next second, he suddenly pulled his hand back and looked at the Primordial Ancestor in horror.

    ''"What ¡­ what did you do to my senior brother? Why can''t I feel his soul? Could this corpse be just an empty shell? Also ¡­ why does your strength appear so dense in this corpse? What exactly did you do?"

    "Hahahaha, idiots, do you really think that I have been guarding the Demon Saint''s corpse for so many years just to prevent his rebirth? You''re all wrong. I''ve been refining the Demon Saint Body all these years. As long as Ipletely strip him of his power, I can be the Creation God of all worlds in the heavens! ! Nothing can destroy me, even the vicious sword will submit to my feet, hahaha ¡­ "

    Primordial Ancestorughed loudly, but his voice was like a sharp knife, piercing into Sect Master Chi Qiong''s heart.

    It turned out that everything was wrong. It was impossible for the Demon Saint to be revived. His physical body had been changed by the Primordial Ancestor. Even if his soul awoke, it would not be able to be attached to his flesh and revived. Unless a new physical body was created, the cultivation of the Demon Saint would bepletely lost.

    Chi Qiong''s expression was extremely unsightly. He could no longer control the current situation, and all hope had been shattered. Things would no longer go as he thought.

    All these years of hard work was in vain¡­

    "Sect Master, since we cannot revive the Demon Saint, we still need to leave immediately!"

    Su Yun shouted in a low voice. The result was naturally very disappointing. However, he was unable to revive the Demon Saint now. The Origin Ancestor was powerful, so he could not resist. If he did not leave, he would probably stay here.

    "Let''s go? No, we can''t leave yet!"

    Sect Master Chi Qiong seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly turned around and looked towards Su Yun, "Demon Lord, quickly enter the Demon Saint''s body and find the Demon Saint''s soul. See if Senior Brother has any ideas!"

    The Sect Master didn''t seem to have any intention of giving up!

    "Entering the Demon Saint''s body?"

    "Senior Brother''s body is actually a small world. His soul is asleep in it. You have the aura of a vicious sword and the Sword of Heaven Extermination. You can definitely wake him up. Senior Brother is resourceful. He must have a way. Quickly do it. I''ll help you block this person!"

    Sect Master Chi Qiong shouted loudly, then rushed straight towards Yuan Zu.

    The Sect Master refused to give up, and Su Yun would not leave just like that. Since he had made a decision, he would try his best!

    Su Yun nodded and did not dare to hesitate. He immediately approached the Demon Saint''s body.

    "Delusion!!"

    The primordial ancestor on the other side also seemed to be in a hurry. He roared and pounced over, but before his body could approach, he was forced back by Chi Qiong''s palm. Chi Qiong was surprisingly at the peak of the Divine Sealing Realm, and his dense Good Fortune shocked Yao Tianhai''s people to the point that their entire bodies trembled.

    "Although your strength isn''t as good as your senior brother''s, you can still use a few moves in front of me. I just don''t know how long you canst! I''ll kill youter and refine your soul. It will also allow my cultivation to improve a little."

    Primordial Ancestor stared at Sect Master Chi Qiong and said coldly.

    "sh me? I''m afraid you can''t!"

    Chi Qiong''s expression suddenly turned ferocious. His eyes turned red, and dazzling blood oozed out of his eyes. Arge amount of blood-red veins also rose up from his entire body.

    Snoring, snoring, snoring¡­

    A strange voice rang out. At this moment, Chi Qiong''s entire body seemed to be breathing. A surge of demonic energy erupted, instantly enveloping the entire deste ind. It was as if this ce had been dragged into the apocalypse.

    Primordial Ancestor''s pupils dted in disbelief.

    "You actually burned your own demonic blood?" Demon blood was burned. It could release all of its power, including its potential. Without any reservations, it was a very crazy existence. Primal Ancestor knew this better than anyone else, but he never expected Chi Qiong to do this. As the demon blood was incinerated, the aura around Chi Qiong began to rise crazily, and there were faint signs of a breakthrough.

    Primordial Ancestor gritted his teeth and rushed forward, punching Chi Qiong''s head.

    But just as his fist approached Chi Qiong, a demon roar erupted.

    "Fuck off!"

    The sound wave was like a palm, directly shaking him away.

    Then, a terrifying bell rang out from Sect Master Chi Qiong''s body. It was like a sobering sound that shook the soul. At this moment, the entire Immortal Dimension heard this sound.

    This was the sound of a breakthrough. Even if it was only a temporary breakthrough, it still announced that another person in the world had grasped the power of the Progenitor.

    After burning all the demonic blood, Sect Master Chi Qiong actually possessed the strength of the Always Realm! This was simply inconceivable.

    Primordial Ancestor''s expression was ugly as he stared gloomily at Chi Qiong. The killing intent in his eyes was extremely intense.

    "Even so, so what? You are burning your demonic blood, using potential as a guide. The Ancestral power you currently possess is not long-term. Once your demonic blood energy is exhausted, you will return to your original equipment. Without the support of your demonic blood, your potential will be exhausted and your talent will be reduced to the lowest point. From now on, you are only at the peak of the Divine Conferred Realm. It is impossible for you to increase your strength again! ! "!"

    "So what?"

    Sect Leader Chi Qiong''s expression was ferocious as he roared, "If you harm my senior brother, I will take your life today!! As long as I can kill you, it doesn''t matter what the price is! Die!"

    Chi Qiong rushed forward, and thousands of devil qi were like thousands of troops and horses, attacking Yuan Zu.

    Primordial Ancestor snorted coldly, "Even if you have the strength of a Progenitor now, what can you do? I have been in the Progenitor Realm for a long time, and you are only a neer to this realm. The Progenitor also distinguishes between the strong and the weak, and you are the weakest. Do you really think that you and I are fellow cultivators? You are wrong! You are still iparably weak in front of me, and this cannot be changed! You are not qualified to kill me!"

    Chi Qiong shouted loudly. The sound waves swept across the entire area. All the immortals inside and outside the deste ind were affected. The peak of the Ling Xuan Divine Realm was directly shocked to death. The Guixu Existence also vomited blood and sustained serious injuries. Even the Divine Sealing Realm existences were not spared.

    "Heavenly Demon Divine Palm!!"

    Chi Qiong''s palm pped away the devil energy and transformed into the shadow of a heavenly devil. With a palm strike, the entire ind was immediately filled with cracks.

    Primordial Ancestor''s body moved and he instantly moved. He pointed with his finger, sending out tens of thousands of profound powers. The powers were ovepping like waves, terrifying. Chi Qiong waved his hands, and demonic energy rose up, forming a huge fist in front of him that smashed the power into pieces.

    The deste ind had already begun to shatter. Everyone on the ind was frantically retreating. In the Battle of the Heavenly Gods, extraordinary people could interfere. Even if they could not see it, they would not be able to. If they were not careful, their divine abilities would kill them.

    But at this moment, Su Yun hadpletely entered the Demon Saint''s body. Sect Master Chi Qiong had already opened up the small world within the Demon Saint''s body.

    The small world was filled with the supreme magic power within the Demon Saint''s body. This was a dim world, with heaven and earth, but no sun and moon. Gale blew, Su Yun stepped on the dark ground, aimlessly walking.

    Progenitor experts, It was already an existence that was close to creation, And they want to create a new world, The new interface, It won''t be too hard, After the Demon Saint stepped into the Ancestral Realm, he transformed his physical body into a small world, When the small world was born, one ''s own power does not need the Veins of Fortune and the Eye of Fortune, The energy of the small world would be endless and endless. As long as one''s own life characteristics existed, the small world would forever exist. As time passed, more and more powerful creatures appeared in the small world, making one''s own strength even more powerful until they became the true ancestors of creation.

    However, after the Demon Saint was conferred the title, his small world had basically been abandoned. Everything that was born here had also turned into ashes with the dust of time.

    The strong wind blew endlessly. Su Yun took a deep breath and slowly walked forward. However, before he could take a few steps, he could smell a slightly dense soul power in his nose.

    His entire body trembled as he ran along this force. Within ten miles, a huge Spiritual Mountain appeared in his line of sight.

    Spirit Mountain emitted a faint light, adding a wisp of color to this dim world. Su Yun stared, and the entire Spirit Mountain was wrapped in powerful soul power. The soul light was resplendent, and the powerful soul power seemed to be able to resonate with his own soul.

    This must be the Demon Saint''s soul!

    Su Yun''s heart was delighted, he immediately rushed over, pulled out Heaven ying Sword, and attached a trace of fierce sword aura to the edge of the sword.

    After entering the Divine Seal Realm, Su Yun was able to easily control the fierce sword aura and not be devoured by it. However, if the fierce sword aura invaded his body, even if he had a great realm, he would not be able to resist it.

    However, the enormous Spiritual Mountain was still the same when the sword was unleashed, and there was no change at all.

    Su Yun was stunned for a moment, as if he had sensed something, he immediatelynded on the Spirit Mountain, stretched out his hand to press on the Spirit Mountain, closed his eyes to feel the situation inside, and in the next second, his expression became ugly.

    Dead souls?

    This enormous Spiritual Mountain was just an illusion. It was a fake scene created by someone deliberately. It was simply impossible for it to be the Demon Saint''s soul.

    What exactly was going on?

    Su Yun looked around, his eyes sparkling, as if he had thought of something, and jumped into the air.

    Very quickly, his heart waspletely shocked.

    Only after ascending into the sky did one discover that countless spirit mountains had appeared around this spirit mountain. The soul power between each spirit mountain did not fuse. They were arranged in a regr manner and scattered in this small world.

    What exactly was going on?

    Su Yun leapt up andnded on the other spirit mountains. He discovered that the soul power on these spirit mountains was also all an illusion. Everything seemed to be real and illusory, making it difficult to distinguish whether it was real or not.

    His eyes flickered as he sped up and circled around the small world. Very quickly, his mood turned cold.

    There were a total of four hundred spirit mountains!

    Furthermore, judging from the location and order of their arrangement, they didn''t seem to be any sort of formation barrier at all.

    Was all this done by the Demon Saint? Where exactly was the Demon Saint''s soul sleeping?

 Chapter 1474 Demon Saints Soul

    <h4>Chapter 1474 Demon Saint''s Soul</h4>

    What was the purpose of the Demon Saint setting up so many fake Spirit Mountains? Arrange a grand formation to guard against the primordial ancestors? However, this did not look like it. Moreover, the Spirit Mountain was extremely fragile, so it would definitely not be difficult to destroy it.

    "Huh?"

    Right at this moment, Su Yun''s gaze seemed to have swept over something. He rushed towards the nearest Spirit Mountain, only to see that the periphery of the Spirit Mountain was filled with crystal stones. This crystal stones werepletely condensed from the Demon Saint''s own strength, and it was filled with terrifying devil energy. He crushed the crystal stones and felt the energy inside.

    "A terrifying soul force! If I didn''t have Devil''s blood in my body, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to sense the authenticity of this soul force." Su Yun thought to himself. Although he could easily determine that these Spiritual Mountains were fake, those who weren''t devils probably couldn''t, not even the Primordial Ancestor.

    Wait, could this be confusion?

    Su Yun''s heart suddenly surged with such a bold idea.

    He looked around and saw that there weren''t many of the four hundred spirit mountains. However, if these spirit mountains weren''t as strong as they looked on the surface, it would be different.

    He took a deep breath. Holding the Heaven ying Sword, he shed fiercely at a Spiritual Mountain. However, an unexpected scene happened. He saw that the ce where the Spirit Mountain was shed was healing rapidly. It was like the regenerative power of a living creature. Su Yun descended several swords, the sword was fierce, and the sword energy erupted. However, just as he tore the Spirit Mountain apart, the entire Spirit Mountain was intact in just a few breaths.

    With such a terrifying healing ability, it was impossible to destroy it.

    Su Yun looked around and could not find any trace of the Demon Saint''s soul, so how could he awaken it? Primordial Ancestor was still fighting against the Sect Master, and there was not much time left. If this continued, the situation would only get worse.

    Su Yun was a little anxious.

    He tried his best to breathe, calming down his slightly upset heart. The more he was at this juncture, the more he couldn''t be in chaos. It was easy for Su Yun, who was in the Divine Seal Realm, to control his mind.

    If the Demon Saint had only set up a fake Spirit Mountain to confuse the Primordial Ancestor, then one of these fake Spirit Mountains should be real. The real Demon Saint''s soul was sealed inside the Spirit Mountain. It was impossible for the Demon Saint to seal his soul forever. He knew that the descendants of the True Devil Realm woulde to save him, so he would definitely leave a notification.

    Su Yun thought, suddenly he thought of something, jumped into the air, then opened his eyes wide, magic gathered in his eyes, his eyes immediately turned blood red.

    Opening the Demon Eye, the Demon Qi spilled out from the Spiritual Mountain below was instantly visible. The entire Spiritual Mountain was filled with demon Qi, and it was constantly circling around. It didn''t seem to have changed at all. However, the Demon Qi from one of the Spiritual Mountains caught his attention.

    The demonic energy there seemed to be a square character, and it was unknown whether it was intentional or unintentional. Su Yun secretly noted it down and looked towards the other Spirit Mountains.

    Very quickly, the demonic energy of another Spirit Mountain slowly floated and gathered into the word''position ''.

    Su Yun stared again, and not long after, another word came out.

    "Indeed!"

    He was overjoyed. These four hundred Spiritual Mountains were indeed puzzling Primordial Ancestors. Through the Demon Eye, they could see the direction of this demonic energy. The demonic energy would intentionally or unintentionally produce some words. Arranging these words ording to the location of the Spiritual Mountain was the message that the Demon Saint had left behind for Devil.

    Half an incense stickter, the words formed by the devil energy on these spirit mountains were all disyed. Although there were 400 spirit mountains, not every one of them could gather the words with devil energy. This was probably to cover it up.

    Through the information given by the Demon Saint, Su Yun immediately determined a location, and he hurriedly ran towards it.

    It was a Spiritual Mountain located at the westernmost side, no different from the other Spiritual Mountains. Su Yun thought for a moment, then he raised his sword and shed towards the Spiritual Mountain.

    Boom!

    The terrifying sword Qi smashed into the Spirit Mountain, causing the Spirit Mountain to buzz. The entire small world was trembling, but nothing unexpected happened. In the blink of an eye, the broken part of the Spirit Mountain hadpletely healed.

    I''m afraid it''s impossible to break through this Spirit Mountain with brute force. Su Yunnded and revolved around the Spirit Mountain.

    The Demon Saint should have left behind some sort of message. He pondered in his heart as he looked around Spirit Mountain in search of something. Very quickly, his gazended on a different kind of crystal stone. This crystal stone was quite eye-catching. If one looked at it with ordinary eyes, one would not be able to see anything. However, if one opened the Demon Eye, one would be able to discover that the demonic energy it emitted would identally transform into the shape of a lowly person.

    Was this a coincidence? No, judging from the previous Qi characters, this was definitely not a coincidence. It was deliberately done by the Demon Saint.

    Su Yun''s heart was rather excited, he hurriedly walked over, picked up the stone, and closed his eyes to feel it.

    What a shocking soul force!

    Su Yun suddenly woke up, cold sweat dripping from his body. Just as his soul power seeped into the stone, it was immediately sted out, unable to rush into it at all. At the same time, a deep shout appeared in Su Yun''s mind.

    "Who?"

    Hearing this, Su Yun was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "Is it Lord Demon Saint?"

    "Who are you?"

    The voice was cold.

    "Junior Su Yun! It''s the Demon Lord of the True Devil Realm. I came here to save Lord Devil Saint. Previously, Sect Leader Chi Qiong broke the seal on your body, but your fleshly body has already been refined by Yuanzu. It''s difficult for your soul to awaken through your fleshly body. Sect Leader has no choice but to let me personally enter your small world to awaken you!"

    Su Yun said with a smile.

    If Demon Saint awoke, then everything would be much easier. Thepromise in the Immortal Dimension that Demon Saint had been able to fight with the power of the Demon Dimension back then could be seen how shocking his methods were. At least, they were not something Su Yun couldpare to.

    "Is that so?"

    The Demon Saint was silent for a moment before his voice rang out again, "You have traces of my strength on your body. It looks like you have obtained what I left in the Demon Realm. You should be from the True Demon Realm."

    "Lord Demon Saint, the situation is critical. The Sect Master is still fighting with the Primordial Ancestor outside. What should we do now?" Su Yun asked anxiously in a low voice.

    However, the Demon Saint fell into silence again and did not speak for a long time. Su Yun opened his mouth and was about to say something before the voice in his mind rang out.

    ''"I''ve been asleep for an unknown amount of time, but I can feel a lot of powerful devil energy surround me while I''m asleep. I guess it must be experts from the True Devil Realm who came to rescue me. However, I really want to tell them that there''s no need to do so, because all of this is futile." The Demon Saint''s voice was a little hoarse.

    Su Yun was stunned, "In vain?"

    "I was assassinated, Being harmed by the Great Ancient Immortal of the Immortal Dimension''s Devil ughter Array, I almost lost my body, If the soul is unprotected, He still relied on the Ancient Emperor Stone left behind by his master to seal his body. And then with the soul out of the attachment of the flesh, Directly deposited within, "I was still alive, but when I checked afterwards, I discovered that my soul had long since been separated from my fleshly body. In other words, after being attached to the Ancient Emperor Stone, this fleshly body was no longer a fleshly body, but a stone in its true sense. My soul could no longer return to my fleshly body. It waspletely dead."

    Hearing these words, Su Yun''s heart was like a lightning strike, extremely shocked. He stared nkly at the stone in his hand and opened his mouth, "How ¡­ how could this be?"

    "I could have gone out at any time, But I realized that the main human primogenitor who framed me hadn''t left, My soul observed him secretly, I realized he couldn''t destroy my body, Worried I''de back to life, He waited here, I had already discovered that he was refining my fleshly body, I hope topletely refine my body into a magic treasure, Seal my soul forever, With his strength, Not yet, The Ancient Emperor Stone was a gem left behind by Master, Even in the Ancestral Realm, There''s nothing I can do, But I didn''t break it, Instead, he just wasted it like this, Primordial Ancestor''s strength, It''s no small matter, If he entered the True Devil Realm, True demons no longer existed, So, I hope I can use his fear of me to restrain him, However, all of this cannot be eternal. There is no true invincibility in this world. My physical body cannot protect my soul forever. Sooner orter, Primordial Ancestor will know that all of this is a lie. If he knows, he will personallye to the True Devil Realm and raze it. Therefore, he must think of a way to eradicate the existence of this Progenitor Realm in order to avoid the cmity of the True Devil Realm. But it''s not easy. "

    Hearing this, Su Yun fell silent.

    "There are no Progenitor Realm people in the True Devil Realm. The strongest Great Devil is probably the Sect Master, but he is clearly no match for the Primordial Ancestor." Su Yun whispered.

    The aura of the primordial ancestor, Su Yun was simply unable to pry into it¡­

    "All Heavens and All Realms, There were only a handful of progenitor existences, Any ancestor, Almost all of them should be Realm Masters, If an immortal is a mortal god, The ancestor was the god of the immortals, A race can have an ancestor, That means the race has risen, However, the Progenitor was the strongest reliance of a race, Unless it''s a war of extermination, Otherwise, the progenitor wouldn''t have intervened in the battle, Just like the battle between Immortals and Devils back then, Actually, I agreed to negotiate with them, It was also because there was more than one ancestor in the Immortal Dimension, If we really want to escte the war to the war of extermination, The one who lost was definitely our True Devil Realm. However, if you annoy me, we can burn both jades and stones with the Immortal Realm. The people of the Immortal Realm are always afraid. The major powers led by the Origin Ancestor drew up this series of framing ns with the intention of getting rid of me. The people of the Immortal Realm have been at ease for too long, and no existence that can threaten them can appear in this world. "What makes people helpless is that those ancestors actually have such thoughts."

    "But now, we no longer have people from Progenitor, and Primordial Ancestor is unable to contend against them!"

    Said Su Yunchen.

    "Patriarch, you weren''t born with it. You came here step by step. Demon Lord, since you let Chi Qiong in, I believe there must be a reason for that. I am now crippled and can''t return to my former glory. I will help you quickly advance to the Progenitor realm. I hope that you will be the Patriarch of the True Devil Realm and protect the True Devil Realm from today onwards!"

    At this moment, the Demon Saint said very seriously.

 Chapter 1475 Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 1475 Inheritance</h4>

    Hearing this, Su Yun waspletely stunned.

    "Lord Demon Saint, what did you say?"

    "I want you to ept my inheritance! Get my memories!" Devil Saint whispered.

    "This" Su Yun recovered from his shock, looking at the stone in his hand, his heart was in a state of chaos.

    "In this world, It was this kind ofw of the jungle, "You weren''t originally a Devil Cultivator, but you were blessed by the Devil Cultivator. Your grudges are clear and you know how to repay your kindness. That''s why you helped the True Devil Realm, I know. However, there is an unexpected opportunity for you. I believe that you will appear here to meet me. It''s not just a coincidence. Devil Lord, no matter what, you have to ept my inheritance!"

    Su Yun took a deep breath and asked in a low voice, "An opportunity? What opportunity ¡­"

    "The blood in your body!"

    "Demonic blood?" Su Yun was stunned for a moment, then he realized.

    ''"You are destined to step into the Progenitor Realm, but without guidance, your growth will be very slow. Demon Lord, you will definitely know more about the responsibilities you shoulder than I do. Otherwise, you won''t have to be so happy to see me again, because you have always ced your hopes on me. In fact, you don''t have to. People should rely on yourself, not on others!"

    As he spoke, the stone in Su Yun''s hand gradually split apart, and strands of strange ck light shot out from inside. This ck light was extremely unique, tearing apart the sky and gathering a unique ck shadow.

    Although it was only a soul, the demonic nature imprinted in the depths of his soul was still very clear.

    Su Yun looked at the Demon Saint, and the Demon Saint also looked at Su Yun. This was a very ordinary person,pletely different from the statue back then. There was no handsome appearance, nor was there any outstanding temperament, but he had an iparable unique charm, just a single nce made people feel that he was extraordinary. Was this the real Demon Saint?

    "Although my cultivation is sealed in my body, the most powerful thing about the Progenitor''s existence is not his cultivation, but his thoughts and insights. The heart and gods he cultivates are the key points that the Progenitor has spent many years cultivating. Now, Demon Lord, I want to pass all of my cultivation to you. You should live up to my will of the Devil Dao!"

    As the Demon Saint''s voice fell, strands of strange magic power began to flow out of his body, continuously rushing towards Su Yun''s body.

    Su Yun did not make a sound, closed his eyes and absorbed this power wholeheartedly.

    Yes, he longed for power, more than anyone else. He knew what kind of situation he was in, and if he didn''t have power, the only thing waiting for him was death.

    "Carefully feel what I have given you. Only I am qualified to tell you what the true power of the devil is!!"

    The Demon Saint said. Suddenly, the power of his soul surged. Immediately after, the wondrous little world copsed. All the materials began to shrink, and the four hundred spirit mountains began to wither like withered flowers.

    Su Yun''s bloodlines and tendons expanded explosively, and his eyes opened wide.

    He could feel that strange thoughts and insights were frantically pouring into his mind and soul. There was no real power, but it gave him everything except power in the Progenitor Realm! ! This was an existence even more precious than strength.

    ¡­

    Whoosh!

    Terrifying winds of destruction blew up on the deste ind. The entire Immortal Demon Cemetery was torn apart by this terrifying wind. Two figures intertwined in the center of the deste ind. Terrifying spells erupted. Within a radius of a million kilometers, all the immortals were affected. The space here waspletely shattered. Everyone in the entire Immortal World could hear their voices when they shed.

    More and more immortals rushed over, but they didn''t dare to approach. The outbreak of a war at the Progenitor level was almost exciting, and they might not be able to see it once every ten million years. Every battle between the progenitors could change the fate of all worlds and herald the arrival of a catastrophe. Everyone was worried. They wanted to know which two ancestors were fighting, but within a radius of a million kilometers, they had transformed into an area that was covered by their spells. A Ruins Realm existence could not evenst for a hundred breaths of time. Only a Divine Seal Realm expert was able to enter.

    The Immortal Dimension waspletely shaken. More than a hundred Immortal Sect disciples were heading this way, and countless experts were gathered. It was so lively.

    Even in Su Yun''s encampment, Qin Qianlong led a group of elites over. He was ordered by the Sword Ancestor to investigate the truth. After all, Su Yun and the Sect Master had already gone to the Immortal Demon Cemetery to save the Demon Saint. They guessed that the war between Progenitor was most likely caused by Su Yun and the Sect Master.

    However, they did not expect that the Sect Master had already reached the level of a terrifying Progenitor.

    When the terrifying Devil Cultivator Technique erupted in the Immortal Devil Cemetery and the Heaven Concealing Devil Qi was released, all the immortals werepletely shocked.

    Devil Qi! Devil Cultivator!

    Of the two people fighting, one was actually Devil!

    "Could it be that the True Devil Realm is really going to rise?"

    "In the True Devil Realm, apart from the Devil Saint back then, no one else possessed such a realm! How could it be like this?"

    The faces of these immortals were all shocked, as if they remembered the scene of being trampled on by the army of the True Devil Realm.

    That period of time was a time that immortals who had once been deeply immersed in glory simply did not dare to recall. Immortals had always been the rulers of all worlds, the supreme existence of all worlds. Until the birth of the demon realm and the rise of Devil, they understood that the Myriad Worlds were not the only ones in the Immortal World, and the creatures of the Myriad Worlds of Heaven were not something that could be controlled by them alone.

    If this continues, I''m afraid that the scene from back then will reappear once again¡­

    Devil must be stopped!

    The immortals began to stir, If they hadn''t paid enough attention to Devil before, it was because the True Devil Realm had almost been destroyed in the Battle of the Immortal Court, and there weren''t any decent characters in the True Devil Realm. The Great Devil didn''t dare to move, but now that Progenitor-level existences had appeared, wouldn''t it be too foolish for them to not act?

    "Looks like the situation is much more serious than I thought!"

    A loud voice came from afar.

    Everyone looked over and saw arge number of people from Yaotian Sea flying towards them. The person in the lead was an old man who was three meters tall, wearing a white robe and white beard and hair. The old man wore a pair of white gloves on his hands and was extremely strange. He flew over with an extremely solemn expression.

    When they saw this person appear, everyone in the surroundings revealed astonishment.

    "Jade Profound Mirror?? The Profound Realm True Divinity has alsoe??"

    "What? The Yao Xuan Mirror is here?"

    "Heavens, that''s a peak Divine Seal Realm expert, a figure that covers the entire Immortal Dimension with one hand!!"

    "What exactly happened to the Immortal Demon Cemetery? Why are there so many experts gathered here?"

    The cries of rm rose and fell, and people could not believe what they saw.

    "Almost all the elites of Yaotian Sea have appeared. Yaotian Sea is already the power of the entire sect, but what exactly are they doing?"

    An immortal whispered to hispanion beside him, "Quickly inform the Sect Master of this matter. It would be best for the Sect Master to personallye over and take a look."

    "Alright!"

    The crowd began to stir.

    The Yao Xuan Mirror had also appeared. The situation was obviously not simple. These immortal sects had mobilized the strongest power of their sect to prepare for what was about to happen. But at this moment, a wave of destructive energy suddenly blew over from afar, like a tsunami, pouncing towards them.

    "Be careful!!!!!"

    A roar rang out as countless multicolored spells rose to block the destructive energy wave. However, this energy wave was simply iparably powerful. The defensive spells used by existences below the Ruins Returning Realm were almost instantly destroyed by the destructive energy wave. People were engulfed by the energy wave and drowned to death. Moreover, the existence of the Ruins Returning Realm was unable topletely block it and could notst for a few breaths.

    "Let''s go!"

    Someone shouted. The crowd began to retreat. Even Yao Xuanjing was retreating.

    This energy wave must have been caused by the battle techniques of the Progenitor Realm experts, but these immortals were unable to do anything about it. This was the difference in strength. The progenitor was standing in front of these immortals like a god standing in front of an ant.

    The crowd exploded hundreds of thousands of kilometers before the energy waves subsided. The Yao Xuan Mirror cast a Power of formation to disperse the not-so-dense energy waves, and then brought people closer to the Immortal Devil Cemetery.

    Although the people didn''t know what was going on inside, they would rather risk their lives to wait here. Because once an opportunity appeared, as long as they grasped it, soaring into the sky was inevitable. Even Yao Xuanjing cared very much about it. If they could obtain some treasures from the Progenitor, it might be of great help to him in breaking through to the Progenitor realm.

    At this moment, in the Immortal Demon Cemetery, the Primordial Ancestor and the Sect Master were still fighting inextricably. Apart from the small piece ofnd around the Demon Saint that had not been damaged, the entire Immortal Demon Cemetery had already turned into dust. The two of them stood in the void, facing each other. He continuously drove the small world within his body and used the terrifying power of Progenitor to frantically bombard him.

    However, Sect Leader Chi Qiong was clearly suppressed. His Progenitor power came from the burning of his own demonic blood. The small world within his body was formed in a hurry, and there was almost no development. It was different from the small world within his body. After many years of evolution, it was already iparably powerful. He was no longer a match for the Primordial Ancestor in a head-on confrontation.

    Yuan Zu smiled coldly and said in a deep voice, "It''s over!! You are no match for me!"

    As his voice fell, his eyes blinked, and the void around Chi Qiong exploded. Large amounts of lightning rushed out from the void, binding his body like chains.

    In just the blink of an eye, he was able to cast such a terrifying spell.

    Chi Qiong didn''t say a word as he gritted his teeth and continued to activate the small world to bombard Primordial Ancestor. Actually, Primordial Ancestor knew from the beginning that Chi Qiong didn''t care about his life or death at all. The reason why he was doing this was to buy time for the person who entered the Demon Saint Little World.

    We need to get rid of this person quickly!

    Primordial Ancestor suddenly roared. Half of the small world in his body copsed. The small world copsed and released countless terrifying powers that gathered in his palm. Following his body, they rushed towards Chi Qiong.

    A terrifying punch that could not be expressed in words instantly approached Chi Qiong''s eyes¡­

 Chapter 1476 Fallen Quasi-Progenitor

    <h4>Chapter 1476 Fallen Quasi-Progenitor</h4>

    Dong! ! ! ! ! !

    A terrifying explosion resounded throughout the Immortal Dimension once again. Everyone in the Immortal Dimension felt their eardrums tremble, and their souls were shaken, causing them to feel ufortable.

    An earth-shattering explosion urred at the center of the Immortal Demon Cemetery. A huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky, followed by a terrifying wave of destruction that swept out in all directions. Everywhere the huge wave passed, it waspletely clean.

    Seeing this, Yao Tianhai''s people retreated again. Even the Yao Xuan Mirror was pushed back by this terrifying force.

    Many immortals with low cultivation directly fell to the ground. The soul was pulled into deep fear by this terrifying Ancestral power, They were afraid of the devil and could no longer walk out of the shadows. Many people were extremely shocked. They couldn''t regain their senses for a long time. Even if they couldn''t see the scene of the battle with their own eyes, just the terrifying auraing from it wasn''t something they could withstand. They didn''t even dare to think about how terrifying the destructive power of every move that Progenitor had.

    The Immortal Dimension trembled slightly. The entire interface seemed to have turned into a battlefield that only belonged to the two of them. Everyone became a foil. They were the true masters of the Immortal Dimension.

    Yaotianhai''s men retreated to a certain safe area before stopping.

    "Sect Leader, what should we do now?" Yao Tianhai''s expert asked.

    "Wait!" Yao Xuanjing spat out a word.

    However, at this moment, there were quite a few figures with dense auras heading in this direction. These people were actually peak Divine Seal Realm experts, and there were four or five of them.

    The Immortal Dimension was enormous, Although not many people stepped into the Divine Seal Realm, But there are certain quantities, But those who stopped at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm, Almost everywhere, Many people are unable to cross this realm until the end of their lives, Therefore, any opportunity rted to the Progenitor Realm would attract countless Divine Seal Realm existences. As long as they could step into the Progenitor Realm, they would truly live the same life as the heavens and the earth and shine with the sun and moon. At that time, not to mention the Hegemons of the Immortal Realm, even the Hegemons of the Myriad Realms would not be overdone.

    Now that two Progenitor had appeared, how could they stand by and watch?

    "The ancestor of the Divine Stage, Yuwen Tian! Loose Immortal Zui Xiaoyao! Emperor Dao Shi of the Saber Domain, Myriad Emperor Huanyu of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi, and Wenren Yijian of the Divine Stage!! These are all peak Divine Conferred Realm people. I didn''t expect that today''s events would actually lure all these old antiques out!"

    Yao Xuanjing''s expression froze. This way, things wouldn''t be that simple.

    These were the pirs of the Immortal Dimension, the source of the fear of the immortals who wereparable to the Great Devil!

    The ancestor of the divine tform, Yuwen Tian, ignored everyone and flew to the front alone. He took out a huge mirror and threw it into the air, activating Power of formation to activate the magic treasure.

    "Divine object, Water Moon Mirror Flower?"

    Someone cried out in rm.

    Everyone looked at the mirror, only to see that the mirror was illusory. Sometimes, the sun and moon impressions appeared, sometimes chaotic. Not long after, hazy scenes appeared in the mirror. This was the scene of the battle in the Immortal Demon Graveyard.

    "Lord Primordial Ancestor? There''s another Devil Cultivator?"

    Everyone was stunned when they saw the person on the screen.

    The Devil Cultivator clearly didn''t have enough strength. Being constantly suppressed by the Primordial Ancestor was already at the end of his rope. However, the Primordial Ancestor also felt ufortable. One of his arms had already been crippled, and the energy in the small world had been consumed too much to help him revive his broken arm. However, the oue was clearly going to be decided.

    Primordial Ancestor seemed to have sensed that someone was using magic treasures to discern the battle here. With a cold snort, a wave of sound actually came from the Immortal Devil Cemetery, directly shaking the ''Water Moon Mirror Flower''. He looked at the mirror and instantly shattered,pletely damaged.

    Patriarch Divine Stage''s chest rose and fell, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he felt both heartache and pain. The people on the divine tform were even more dumbstruck, incredulous.

    Seeing this, the expertsughed coldly. Patriarch Divine Stage was truly arrogant. Using a spy in front of Progenitor would not only offend Progenitor, it would also be useless. The Water Moon Mirror Flower was a divine object. Now that it had been destroyed, Patriarch Divine Stage was responsible for it.

    "Everyone, calm down, After Lord Primordial Ancestor killed Devil, we will go over together to protect Lord Primordial Ancestor. If Lord Primordial Ancestor is happy and is willing to reward us with some of Devil''s items, it will naturally be our fortune. However, if some stupid people continue to provoke Lord Primordial Ancestor in front of Progenitor, let alone that Lord Primordial Ancestor will not forgive him, we will not agree! "

    At this moment, Yao Xuanjing suddenly spoke indifferently, her voice harsh to the ears. The meaning behind his words was self-evident.

    Patriarch Divine Stage stared coldly at Yao Xuan Mirror, killing intent shing in his eyes. Those Divine Stage people rushed forward in unison, but he stopped them.

    Everyone knew who Yao Xuanjing was talking about.

    "Sect Leader Yao is right. Let''s wait a bit longer. Everyone should have seen the scene of the ancestor''s magic treasure. Devil won''t be able to hold on for long. I believe that the oue will be decided before sunset."

    "Yes!"

    Laughter burst out.

    Everyone waited quietly.

    At this stage, the battle was no longer as intense as before. Even if a few waves of destruction came, they would still be neutralized by these peak Divine Sealing Realm experts.

    Everyone was nervous and their thoughts were different. They anxiously waited for the result. As long as the battle was over, they would rush over immediately. However, they didn''t dare to act rashly now. Even though the Progenitor was only one step away from the peak of the Divine Seal Realm, the gap was as big as heaven and earth. Any small spell that existed in the Progenitor could kill them.

    At this moment, Chi Qiong had already retreated to the Demon Saint''s flesh in the Immortal Demon Graveyard. He held the ground with one hand, panting heavily. His entire body''s skin was cracked and his hair was disheveled. He was in a very sorry state, and the small world within his body had also copsed. Although Primordial Ancestor was injured, it was clearly not as serious as Chi Qiong.

    "The oue has been decided."

    Primordial Ancestor had a ferocious expression on his face as he walked towards Chi Qiong. He needed to devour the small world in Chi Qiong''s body before itpletely copsed. Only then would he be able to sessfully increase the strength of his small world, allowing it to develop even better until the small world underwent a transformation, and then enter that final realm.

    That was a realm that no one had ever reached. Although no one knew what realm it was, Primordial Ancestor had always hoped that he would step into that realm, just like the first person to step into the Progenitor realm back then.

    Realms were boundless, and true experts were those who were always at the forefront of all life, giants capable of exploring the unknown.

    "I¡­ I''m not dead yet, how can I say that the oue has been decided?"

    Chi Qiong stood up with great difficulty. His eyes were red, and his demonic energy was still flowing out of his body. His demonic nature was terrifying.

    "You still want to struggle?"

    Primordial Ancestor frowned and suddenly sent out a palm strike. The palm wind swept out, causing Chi Qiong to be unable to resist. The void around him shattered, and even his arms were crushed into powder.

    "Devil shadows!!"

    Chi Qiong shouted loudly, and his entire body''s devil energy rose into the air, transforming into millions of devil shadows and pouncing towards Primordial Ancestor.

    "Profound Tiger Roar!"

    Primordial Ancestor opened his mouth again, and the mysterious white tiger flew out of his mouth again, flying into the sky, engulfing all of the thousands of devils.

    "You have no idea how great the gap between you and me is. Give up and be a part of my body and live forever in my will!"

    Primordial Ancestor sneered. His figure suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had alreadynded in front of Chi Qiong. He raised his hand and fiercely dug towards Chi Qiong''s chest, intending to dig out the small world within his body.

    Puchi.

    His palm was submerged in it.

    Chi Qiong''s entire body trembled, and he hadpletely lost his ability to resist.

    After all, they were not at the Progenitor Realm. Even if they burned all their demonic blood, they were unable to contend against the Primordial Ancestor.

    But did it really end like this?

    Right at this moment, Primordial Ancestor suddenly felt an unprecedented terrifying demonic aura. Immediately after, his soul trembled as if it was being shaken by something. Primordial Ancestor was shocked. He raised his head, only to see Chi Qiong suddenly open his mouth and pounce on him with a ferocious expression.

    "Bastard!"

    Primordial Ancestor was furious. He struck out with his palm, wanting to smash Chi Qiong into pieces. However, the moment the palm struck out, Chi Qiong''s body burst into ck light.

    Self-detonation? ?

    Primordial Ancestor was stunned.

    Boom! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !

    A terrifying explosion rang out. The 100,000 mile radius around the Immortal Demon Cemetery instantly distorted. The destructive energy waves transformed into tens of thousands of strands. They spread out from the Immortal Demon Cemetery and bombarded the entire Immortal Dimension. The Immortal Dimension shook crazily. The Immortals were bearing the impact from the fall of an expert from Progenitor.

    This moment would be the end of the entire Immortal Dimension.

    Countless people and objects were buried under this wave of destructive energy. Demonic energy and demonic nature spread throughout the Immortal Dimension, turning the entire Immortal Dimension into a chaotic world.

    Doomsday! The real apocalypse! A thought had quietly formed before the explosion. Such a terrifying impact would shake all worlds!

    "This is??"

    Seeing this, Yao Tianhai, Patriarch Divine Altar, and the others on the outer perimeter panicked and hurriedly activated their magic treasures to block it.

    All of the Divine Seal Realm cultivators joined in, frantically resisting the impact. There were a total of ten thousand destructive energy waves, extremely terrifying. They had never faced such a powerful energy wave in their entire lives. Everyone used their full strength, without the slightest bit of reservation. Facing such a terrifying impact, if they still hid their selfishness, they would only die.

    This was a truly critical moment of life and death!

    At this moment, the Great Demons in Su Yun''s encampment rushed out one after another, surrounding the encampment with the encampment as the center, using magic power to wrap around the encampment. The terrifying magic power enveloped the encampment, and the immortals in the encampment did not know the reason, but they thought that there was an enemy attacking, so they were extremely nervous until the air waves bombarded them.

    "This mournful cry! An expert has fallen!"

    The Sword Ancestor ran to the edge of the encampment and looked at the destructive energy waves that were charging towards the encampment, his face pale. He could sense the dense demonic nature in these waves of Qi.

    This expert was rted to demons?

    Ninth Heaven.

    "A quasi-Progenitor has fallen, and the Myriad Realms has been destroyed. Everything is going to be reshuffled. This Myriad Realms needs a true master to control it!!"

    A deep voice resounded throughout the Nine Heavens, and countless terrifying Immortals woke up from their slumber.

    At this moment, the Immortal Dimension was in turmoil.

 Chapter 1477 Flatter

    <h4>Chapter 1477 tter</h4>

    Rumble!

    In the small world, Su Yun, who was stillprehending the Concept of Demon Saint, was suddenly shaken violently, followed by a deafening explosion.

    He was slightly shocked, but at this juncture, he naturally couldn''t stop and continued toprehend.

    The Demon Saint''s Heart God carried almost everything he had experienced since his birth. Everything he had seen, heard,prehended, thought, and doubts were suddenly enlightened in this enlightenment. The Demon Saint preached to clear up his doubts, and opened up a spiritual tform for Su Yun to sublimate his soul.

    The Demon Saint''s powerful soul force seeped into his body, and this huge small world also slowly contracted. In the end, it turned into a pitch ck bead, appearing in Su Yun''s chest, and then slowly squeezed into it.

    Dong!

    When the pearl broke into Su Yun''s chest, it directly exploded,pletely condensing Su Yun''s internal organs. Immediately after, a strange space appeared beside Su Yun''s heart. Then, a small tree slowly grew out of this space, which was especially eye-catching in this pitch-ck world.

    "This is ¡­ my world?" Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and looked at the Demon Saint''s soul that was already very thin in front of him.

    "Yes!"

    Demon Saint nodded. "Although you do not have the Progenitor Realm, But your mind has Progenitor''s mind, A state of mind is also a state of mind for Progenitor, You''ve mastered countless divine abilities of Progenitor, It''s just that you can''t use itpletely, In fact, you can now not only use Power of formation, "You can use Ancestral power even more, but your Ancestral power is not perfect. This small world is a gift from me. With the stimtion of this small world, you can enter Progenitor in a very short period of time. Of course, you still need to work hard on your own. Don''t stop, give up your heart of advancement, and don''t forget your original intentions!"

    The Demon Saint said, and then his thin figure began to leap into Su Yun''s body.

    In an instant, the little tree in Su Yun''s heart seemed to go crazy, growing, But in a while, it turned into a big tree that supported the heavens, Several of them condensed soil, Flowers and nts grew on the soil and continuously spread in all directions. Su Yun discovered that his internal organs had also transformed into mountains and rivers, and his blood vessels into rivers. Everything was changing. In a single thought, his inner world had already taken shape. At the same time, a wondrous power was constantly emerging from this small world. Although it was extremely thin, Su Yun could clearly feel it.

    Ancestral power.

    "Su Yun, the situation outside is veryplicated. You can rest in my body for as long as you can, stabilize the strength in your body, and then wait for the opportunity to leave. Do you understand?"

    The Demon Saint''s voice sounded again, but at this moment, it was exceptionally weak.

    "Lord Demon Saint¡­ The Sect Master is still outside. I must go out to support him." Su Yun said.

    "No need. My junior brother is¡­ dead."

    Demon Saint said slowly, his voice hoarse.

    "What?"

    Su Yun was shocked.

    The Sect Master actually died? Su Yun''s heart trembled slightly, and it was somewhat difficult to ept this news.

    It can''t be? All of a sudden, such a piece of news came out. No matter who it was, they would not be able to ept it!

    "Su Yun, you don''t have to be sad, his death, is valuable, there is always a death, even if he really reached the supreme realm, who can guarantee that he really is eternal? "If you have the heart, immediately calm your mind. Don''t be sad, so that you can consolidate the strength I gave you. After youe out, you can ughter all those who have betrayed you, kill all those you want to kill, and avenge those who have died."

    The Demon Saint''s voice gradually weakened, until thest strand of soul seeped into Su Yun''s body. Su Yun slowly closed his eyes, he could no longer feel the existence of the Demon Saint.

    The two strongest Great Devils in the True Devil Realm, apart from the Devil Ancestor, died today. This so-called Immortal Devil Graveyard had already be the Devil''s Graveyard.

    But very quickly! ! It would also be an immortal''s cemetery! !

    Su Yun''s entire body burst out with killing intent, and he fell silent.

    ¡­

    "Cough cough ¡­ cough cough cough ¡­"

    A violent cough rang out, like thunder. The hearts of the immortals who were rushing towards the Immortal Demon Cemetery were shocked.

    The surroundings were filled with a terrifying destructive aura. If the aura didn''t stop protecting his body, it would definitely corrode him.

    The entire Immortal Devil Cemetery waspletely cleared of all clouds, and space distorted. The terrifying scene of the battlefield stimted everyone''s nerves.

    Yao Xuanjing''s speed was very fast. He had prepared a magic treasure beforehand and led his disciples to charge this way. Meanwhile, Patriarch Divine Altar, Zui Xiaoyao, Wenren Yijian, and the others were not willing to be outdone and rushed over. They want a rtionship, an opportunity to get closer to Progenitor.

    "Senior, are you alright?!"

    Yao Xuanjing was the first to rush over, leading his disciples tond here and saluting Yuan Zu eagerly.

    "Senior seems to be injured? I have already prepared some excellent pills. Although these are nothing to Senior, they are a token of our gratitude. Senior, please don''t be outdone."

    Patriarch Divine Stage also rushed over, holding a box in his hands as he walked towards Patriarch Yuan.

    "Senior Primordial Ancestor, my father once had a one-on-one rtionship with you. We camete for today''s matter. Please forgive me. Although my father passed away, he has always mentioned you to this junior. This item was given to you by my father and is a healing divine object. Senior, please use it quickly."

    "Senior, I have a Ten Thousand Year Jade Pearl here. Even if a Divine Seal Realm existence uses it, it can easily recover their physical body and heal their injuries. I believe it will have some effect on a Progenitor Realm existence. Senior, please ept it."

    Everyone rushed to offer their magic treasures, afraid that they would be pped slower by others. As the saying goes, adding flowers to the brocade is better than sending charcoal in the snow. In the past, Primordial Ancestor was guarding the corpse in the Immortal Demon Cemetery alone and no one rushed to disturb him. Now that Primordial Ancestor was injured, how could they not seize this opportunity to tter him?

    If they were able to obtain the protection of a Progenitor, the Myriad Heavens Realms would be left to their will, and everyone would dare to act recklessly. The people of Progenitor were already nominally the masters of the Myriad Heavens Realms! !

    Primordial Ancestorughed heartily when he saw this. He didn''t hold back and waved his palm, putting away all the treasures.

    "Good!! Good!! Hahaha, I''m very happy that you have this kind of heart! However, my injuries cannot be healed by relying on this alone. I need plenty of elemental energy to replenish my body and nourish the small world in my body so that I can recover faster! It''s like fertilizing thend, do you understand?"

    Primordial Ancestor smiled and narrowed his eyes as he swept his gaze towards the immortals present.

    Everyone frowned when they heard this. Some disciples were even more frightened. Yuan Zu''s words were not obscure. On the contrary, they were very straightforward. Medicine was not enough for him to heal his injuries. He still needed people.

    He needed to directly absorb immortals to replenish what he had consumed. This method was extremely terrifying, and the Immortal n shouldn''t possess it. However, Progenitor was all-epassing, and it was unimaginable for him to know how to use it. This was the time to test these people.

    "Make it clear beforehand that you don''t want anything below the ninth grade of the Ling Xuan Divine Realm. A low cultivation is worthless in my eyes!" Primordial Ancestor put his hands behind his back and stared at these people with a cold smile.

    Don''t you want anything below the ninth grade of the Ling Xuan God Realm? In other words, he would need at least the existence of the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm. The people of these sects were usually elite disciples at the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm, and the experts of the Sinkhole Realm who went up were practically the pirs of the sect.

    "Qing Shi, Qing Yang, the two of you go up."

    Right at this moment, Patriarch Divine Stage suddenly spoke up and said indifferently to the two juniors beside him.

    These two people were just at the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm. They had cultivated for a while, but their talent was astonishing. Now that they had grown to the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm, they were very proud of themselves. They were even more excited to see Progenitor exist today. However, the words of Patriarch Divine Stage instantly made their hearts iparably cold.

    "Martial Ancestor, I¡­ We¡­"

    "Cut the crap, you two get over there!"

    The ancestor didn''t even give them a chance to think. He directly grabbed the two disciples with both hands and threw them over. At the same time, he shouted, "Since Senior Primordial Ancestor said this, how can this junior not obey?" These two disciples had made mistakes a while ago, and they still didn''t know how to repent. Now that they were able to heal senior''s injuries, it could be considered that they had made up for their mistakes. Their entire lives were worth it! "!"

    "Good! Good! You''re from the divine arena, right? I remember! Hahaha¡­"

    Primordial Ancestorughed loudly. He opened his mouth and a suction force rushed out of it. The two disciples roared and struggled, but there was nothing they could do. It was as if their bodies were being pulled and constantly flew towards Primordial Ancestor''s mouth. As they approached his mouth, their corpses simultaneously shattered, turning into blood and pouring into Primordial Ancestor''s mouth. The scene was iparably bloody and frightening.

    When the surrounding sects saw this scene, they were all silent.

    Patriarch Divine Stage, how vicious! The disciples who sold themselves didn''t even blink an eyelid. If these two disciples made a mistake, how could he bring them here? However, Primordial Ancestor''s words inspired the Divine Altar people. If they could obtain the support of an expert from Progenitor and sacrifice two peak Divine Ling Xuan disciples, it would be worth it! It was worth it!

    Seeing that Primordial Ancestor had already given face to the divine tform, the hearts of the other sects were naturally itching. Those Patriarchs turned around and their gazes began to sweep, while the people from the sects began to stir upmotion, especially the disciples who had already started to scream.

    "Sect Leader!! Sect Leader, no!!"

    "For the sake of the sect''s future, why sacrifice this life? If you are willing to be the representative of our sect to heal our primordial ancestor, our Heavenly Sword Sect will definitely not forget you!!"

    "Sect Leader!! I don''t want to die!! It''s not easy for me to cultivate to this level, I don''t want to die!!"

    "Don''t tell me you want to watch the sect fall? You disobedient disciple!! You refuse to even do this, what do you expect you to do? I''m afraid that you''ll be a wolf in the future, so why don''t I sacrifice you today! Contribute to my sect!!"

    "Sect Leader!!"

    A furious roar rang out, and a figure was thrown towards the Origin Ancestor''s side.

    Primordial Ancestor opened his mouth again and directly strangled and absorbed that person¡­

    This ce quickly turned into a purgatory.

 Chapter 1478 Submit To

    <h4>Chapter 1478 Submit To</h4>

    "Why is this happening? What happened to these people?"

    The people of the Saber Domain retreated repeatedly. Emperor Dao Shi''s eyes were even more open as he stared at these crazy sect leaders in astonishment. In order to please Progenitor, they really didn''t hesitate to sacrifice the disciples who had followed the sect for countless years! And without blinking an eyelid.

    He turned around and looked at the disciples behind him. He took a deep breath and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not as shameless as them! I won''t sacrifice you!"

    "What the Old Ancestor said is correct. My Saber Domain does not associate with those people!" Hu Qing, who was in the crowd, also shouted.

    Hearing this, the crowd of Saber Domain heaved a sigh of relief.

    But at this moment, a soft snort sounded.

    "What? Saber Domain wants to stand by and watch? Lord Yuanzu has suffered injuries for the sake of the Immortal Dimension''s power to y the Great Devil. He is in urgent need of healing now. Your Saber Domain neither pays tribute nor offers people. What do you mean? Do you look down on Lord Yuanzu?"

    The one who spoke was Yao Xuanjing. His expression was cold as he looked at Emperor Dao Shi and said.

    "The people of the Saber Domain are so bold!! If it weren''t for Lord Yuanzu, our Immortal Dimension would have been finished long ago. Now that you are enjoying Lord Yuanzu''s protection and bathing in his shade, you don''t know how to repay him. You are so disrespectful to him! It can be seen that your Saber Domain is a bunch of ungrateful people!!!! In my opinion, the Saber Domain should immediately scram!"

    Patriarch Divine Stage flew over as well, his expression heavy with anger.

    "Hmph! Together with you, you humiliated my saber might!"

    Emperor Dao Shi didn''t want to stay any longer. He snorted coldly and turned around to leave.

    "Wait!"

    At this moment, another voice called out to the people from the Saber Domain.

    Emperor Dao Shi followed his gaze and saw a slender sword flying towards him. With a wave of his hand, the Heavenly Sword Sect immediately surrounded everyone from the Saber Domain.

    Emperor Dao Shi frowned as he stared at Wenren Yijian and said, "Do the Heavenly Sword Sect want to separate their swords from our Saber Domain today?"

    The conflict between the Saber Domain and the Heavenly Sword Sect was a matter recognized by the Immortal World The two sects have been fighting for countless years, Wenren Yijian and Emperor Dao Shi were both at the level of their respective sects'' ancestors. They had already dealt with each other a long time ago. After giving up the position of sect leader, the two of them focused on cultivating and chasing after a higher realm. However, this grudge did not stop. Today, Wenren Yijian had stopped Emperor Dao Shi, so it was likely that they would end it.

    Patriarch Divine Stage, Zui Xiaoyao, Yao Xuanjing, and the others were all watching this scene with liveliness in their hearts, and none of them interrupted.

    Emperor Dao Shi''s eyes also emitted a strong desire to fight. He had long wanted to decide the oue with Wenren''s sword strike.

    However, at this moment, Wenren Yijian suddenly turned around and cupped his fists towards Yuan Zu. He then said, "Senior Yuan Zu, the people of the Saber Domain are so rude and dare to be disrespectful to you. In my opinion, why don''t you use all these people of the Saber Domain as your nourishment to help you recover from your injuries? What do you think?"

    "What?"

    Everyone was shocked.

    Patriarch Divine Stage, Yao Xuanjing, and Zui Xiaoyao were all stunned. All of them secretly cursed Wenren for her cunning sword attack and actually offered up the entire Saber Domain. If Wenren''s sword attack helped Yuanzu absorb this group of people from the Saber Domain, his injuries would definitely recover by more than half, and he would also remember this feeling from the Heavenly Sword Sect.

    The people from the Saber Domain were also stunned. Emperor Dao Shi was even angrier. He stared at Wenren''s sword and roared, "Despicable! You dare not fight with me, yet you used such a despicable method?"

    "I''m not interested in fighting you. Since you are so disrespectful to Lord Yuanzu, you will naturally be punished." Wenren Yijian said indifferently.

    "You''re afraid of my saber!" Emperor Dao Shi gritted his teeth and said.

    Wenren did not say a word.

    "Hahaha, good! Good!! Since these people look down on me, I will reluctantly ept them!!"

    Primordial Ancestor was naturally very interested. His eyes were filled with a hint of yfulness as he leapt forward andnded in front of the people from Saber Domain.

    Although Primordial Ancestor was injured, it was still Progenitor. The moment he released his aura, the people from the Saber Domain would find it hard to endure. They were almost unconscious. Only Emperor Dao Shi was able to endure.

    "Bastard!"

    Emperor Dao Shi gritted his teeth angrily. However, because of a few words from Wenren Yijian, the Saber Domain had fallen into such a crisis and had be the target of public criticism.

    "All of you, obedientlye over and let me devour and heal my wounds. I have protected the Immortal Dimension, not allowing it to perish. I am your Guardian God, shouldn''t you all make some contribution to the Immortal Dimension?" Primordial Ancestor said with a smile, but there was an irresistible and miraculous power in his voice.

    The disciples of the Saber Domain trembled, their eyes absent-minded as they flew towards the Primordial Ancestor one by one.

    Primordial Ancestorughed loudly, opened his mouth again, and began to take it.

    How could these Ling Xuan God-level disciples withstand Progenitor''s power? A single word would kill them. Emperor Dao Shi''s eyes turned red as he roared angrily and rushed towards Primordial Ancestor.

    "Stop hurting my Saber Domain disciples!! Kill!!!!!!"

    "How dare you!!!!!"

    Primordial Ancestor was enraged and roared. The sound waves rushed over, causing Emperor Dao Shi''s entire body to tremble. The Power of formation within his body immediately became chaotic.

    "Is Saber Domain going to rebel?"

    Wenren Yijian coldly snorted and said, "Everyone from the Heavenly Sword Sect, listen up. The people from the Saber Domain are actually disrespectful to the Primordial Ancestor. This is a great sin!! Kill!!!!"

    "Kill!!!!"

    The Heavenly Sword Sect''s people were about to attack.

    "Saber Domain Wolf''s Ambition, kill!" Patriarch Divine Stage also shouted.

    Seeing this, the other Immortal Sect members also joined in one after another. At this time, if they were able to perform more in front of Yuan Zu, their rtionship with Yuan Zu would probably improve a bit more.

    "Stop!"

    Primordial Ancestor sneered and shouted, "Leave these people to me! I will swallow them alive! All you need to do is surround them and not let them run away! I have stayed in the Immortal Devil Cemetery for so long and am very boring. Today is the day for me to have fun!"

    With that, he leapt forward and charged towards Emperor Dao Shi. At this moment, Emperor Dao Shi was already furious and his bloodline had exploded. Although he was no match for Primordial Ancestor, he did not have the slightest bit of fear. He pulled out a golden Overlord Saber and charged towards Primordial Ancestor.

    However, the difference between the Progenitor Realm and the peak Divine Seal Realm was still too great. The Primordial Ancestor actually used his hand to receive the saber, and with a move of his finger, he directly bounced the saber away.

    Emperor Dao Shi only felt his arm tremble, feeling very ufortable.

    "Ying Zhu Fire, how dare youpete with Hao Yue for glory? How ridiculous!"

    Primordial Ancestor sneered. Suddenly, he struck out with another palm. This palm was mysterious and refined. There were countless pairs of eyes in the surroundings, but no one was able to see this palm clearly. It was as if he had never struck out at all, or his palm was no longer in this world.

    Emperor Dao Shi''s eyes widened. He suddenly felt a murderous intent. He immediately raised his saber and waved it. However, he was a bit slower. That palm directly hit his chest. The terrifying Ancestral power covered his entire body, tearing apart all of his flesh and blood. It just happened to break off all of his muscles and veins, but did not hurt Power of formation at all. This kind of injury was neither serious nor light. If he spent some time and medicinal pills, he could easily recover. However, at this moment, he had truly lost any ability to resist.

    ''"Your cultivation can''t be wasted! Peak Divine Seal Realm will be of great help to my recovery! You should be d that you will soon be one with me. At that time, you will be me and I will be you. Don''t you want to enter the Progenitor Realm? Soon, you will be able to do so!"

    Primordial Ancestor smiled sinisterly as he walked in front of Emperor Dao Shi and opened his mouth to swallow it.

    "Fuck off!!!!!!!!"

    At this moment, Emperor Dao Shi suddenly let out a furious roar. Then, a golden light burst out from his body, and a terrifying saber qi flew out from his mouth, directly shaking Yuan Zu''s body.

    Bang!

    Primordial Ancestor was knocked back dozens of steps, and a bright red saber mark appeared on his body, causing him to be in a particrly sorry state.

    "It''s the will of the saber!"

    "This fellow actually forcefully used his will to drive the Good Fortune Vein!"

    The crowd shouted.

    "Bastard!"

    Primordial Ancestor was furious. He looked at himself in a sorry state and angrily walked towards Emperor Dao Shi. His eyes were filled with malice. He wasn''t in a hurry to eat Emperor Dao Shi anymore. Then, he pped Emperor Dao Shi with his palm. However, this palm still didn''t take his life. Instead, it sealed Power of formation and his will power in his body, causing him topletely turn into a cripple.

    "Aren''t you going to save the people from your Saber Domain? I''ll devour them one by one in front of you and then eat you! You will die today!"

    Primordial Ancestor roared coldly at Emperor Dao Shi. Then, he opened his mouth and began to devour the people from the Saber Domain.

    The people of the Saber Domain couldn''t resist at all. Many of them didn''t even have the Ruins Returning Realm, so how could they be the opponents of the existence of the Progenitor?

    "Ah!!!!!!!!"

    Emperor Dao Shi''s eyes were red, his expression twisted, and he shouted, but it was useless. At this moment, he waspletely suppressed by the primordial ancestor, unable to resist at all! ! He could only watch helplessly as the descendants of his sect died miserably in front of him¡­

    "Stop! Stop!"

    Emperor Dao Shi shouted in despair.

    At this moment, he discovered that even though he was a peak Divine Seal Realm existence, there were times when he was so desperate and helpless.

    People could never stop their pursuit of power.

    "Then, do you want to enter the Devil Realm?"

    At this moment, a voice suddenly floated into Emperor Dao Shi''s mind.

    Emperor Dao Shi was stunned. He stared at his blood-red eyes, but he didn''t know who was transmitting the message to his mind.

    "If I can save Saber Domain, I''m willing to shatter my bones!"

    Emperor Dao Shi shouted in his heart.

    If he died here, the Saber Domain would not be eradicated by the Heavenly Sword Sect in the future. Everything would end, so he could not die.

    "You must submit to me!"

    "I am willing!"

    Emperor Dao Shi didn''t hesitate at all. At this moment, he had no choice but to take this path! !

    "Good!!"

    The strange voice fell, and in an instant, a terrifying devil energy swept through the surroundings, instantly enveloping the heavens and the earth.

    The immortals all raised their heads and looked around. Primordial Ancestor also frowned. Looking left and right, their gazes finallynded on the Demon Saint meat that had not yet been destroyed.

 Chapter 1479 Select

    <h4>Chapter 1479 Select</h4>

    Demonic Qi frantically leaked out. The Demon Saint''s body began to copse like a copsed statue. Inside, there was already an empty shell. Instead, a streak of ck light shot out from within andnded beside him. Within the ck light, a young man slowly walked out.

    "Su Yun!!"

    Someone among these people recognized this person.

    "Oh? That guy who''s been in the limelighttely? Why is he here?"

    "He''s here for the Demon Saint! But ¡­ why did the Demon Saint''s body copse on its own? Could it be that he obtained the benefits of the Demon Saint?"

    Someone said in astonishment.

    "It must be!!! His demonic energy¡­ is so terrifying!!"

    "It is said that this person has already stepped into the Divine Seal Realm. His talent is peerless and his growth speed is extremely fast. He is both a devil and has obtained the Devil Saint Inheritance. He should be eliminated as soon as possible!" Zui Xiaoyao said.

    "Leave that person alone for now. Let''s kill these rebels from the Saber Domain first!" Wenren Yijian whispered. Right now, he was most concerned about the life and death of the Saber Domain. If the Saber Domain did not die, then his Heavenly Sword Sect would be in trouble in the future.

    "No hurry!"

    Primordial Ancestor turned around and looked at Su Yun indifferently. He smiled and said, "The demonic energy on this person has already undergone a qualitative change. I believe that the Demon Saint must have passed everything on to him. It is worth my painstaking efforts to wait here for so many years. Now that the Demon Saint is dead, no one in the heavens and all worlds can do anything to me. I am already an invincible existence."

    "Invincible? Could it be that only you and the Demon Saint Progenitors are in the Myriad Realms of the Heavens?" Su Yun said coldly.

    "There is also a gap between Progenitor, but this is still a matter between Progenitor. You still don''t deserve to ask!"

    Primordial Ancestor walked towards Su Yun step by step with a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth. Today was his happiest day. After so many years of hard work, there was finally a result. Furthermore, he was finally thest person tough.

    "I''ll absorb you first. Once you obtain the Demon Saint Inheritance, you will definitely have the Demon Saint Soul in your body. How powerful is the Progenitor''s Soul? Perhaps it can help me step into that supreme realm. Hahahaha!"

    Primordial Ancestorughed excitedly as he raised his hand and grabbed towards Su Yun.

    However, just as he reached out, a terrifying Progenitor''s Qi turned into a sharp sword and ferociously shed towards him.

    Primordial Ancestor''s smile stiffened and his expression changed drastically. He hurriedly pulled his hand back, but he was still careless. He pped his hand slower. When he pulled his hand back, his palm had already disappeared and waspletely swallowed by Ancestral power. Blood sshed wildly.

    "What?" Primordial Ancestor was iparably shocked.

    "Progenitor? This is the aura of the Progenitor?"

    "This person ¡­ entered the Progenitor Realm?"

    The crowd in the surroundings was in amotion, screaming nonstop in panic.

    Previously, the information he had obtained had also shown that Su Yun was only an early Divine Seal Realm existence. However, now that he had stepped into the Progenitor Realm, he had instantly crossed a great realm. Moreover, it was a great realm that many people would never be able to cross in their entire lives. The shock brought about by this kind of thing could be imagined.

    "Don''t panic!"

    Primordial Ancestor roared, his voice intimidating the

    "He''s not Progenitor!! He''s definitely not Progenitor! Although he can use Ancestral power, his strength is too weak! I guarantee that he hasn''t stepped into Progenitor yet!!" Primordial Ancestor gritted his teeth and said.

    He guessed that it must be the Devil Saint! However, even if Su Yun really did not enter the Progenitor Realm, his ability to use Ancestral power was already extremely terrifying.

    "Whether or not I have stepped into the Progenitor Realm, none of this matters. What matters is that I can kill you!"

    Su Yun''s pupils suddenly turned red, and he directly pulled out the Heaven Exterminating Sword and rushed towards Yuan Zu.

    The Sect Master had died at the hands of this person. Su Yun''s hatred towards him could not be described in words. Even if the Demon Saint raised his state of mind and obtained the will toprehend the True Dao, he could not eliminate this hatred.

    Heaven ying Sword raised his sword, illuminating the heavens and the earth. The sky darkened as his swordnded. Killing Qi poured into everyone''s body. Primordial Ancestor''s expression changed as he hurriedly activated Ancestral power. A ck-and-white wheel appeared above his head, blocking off Heaven ying Sword Qi.

    He was still injured. Although he had devoured many immortals, he still hadn''t digested them, so dealing with Su Yun, who possessed the power of the Progenitor, was quite difficult.

    "Arrogant! He''s just an ant with some luck, yet he dares to go against me!! I will definitely kill you!"

    Seeing that Su Yun''s sword qi was threatening, Yuan Zu was enraged. He was originally an existence above all living beings, and could not allow others to attack him. Ancestral power exploded,pletely shattering Su Yun''s sword qi.

    With a flip of his palm, Ancestral power transformed into a universe of stars, enveloping Su Yun. Killing intent was revealed between the stars. He was forcefully dragged into the starry sky, and every star in this starry sky seemed to be an enemy. At the same time, itunched a terrifying attack on him. Arge amount of starlight was reflected, and Su Yun was drowned in the starlight.

    Emperor Saber Release and the others from the Saber Domain stared at Su Yun, especially Emperor Saber Release. His heart was beating wildly. When he found out that the person speaking to him was Su Yun, he hesitated for a moment. Demon, are you here to save me? Even though many immortals were rejecting demons now, did they still care about this? The one who wanted to kill him was an immortal. If he could survive and preserve the bloodline of the Saber Domain, he would not hesitate to enter the Devil Realm.

    But now, could Su Yun hold on? Apart from Primordial Ancestor, there were also many peak Divine Sealing Realm existences here. If what Primordial Ancestor said was true, Su Yun had not reached the Progenitor Realm, he would probably not be able to cope with such a situation.

    Emperor Dao Shi focused and his heart suddenly became ruthless. Now, there was no way out. Regardless of whether Su Yun could repel these people, he had to give it a shot. Otherwise, he would be a mercenary.

    "Give the order. Everyone, prepare to fight. Today, we will not rest until we die!"

    Emperor Dao Shi sent a message to Hu Qing.

    Hearing this, Hu Qing, who was still in shock, clenched his teeth and nodded, then walked towards the disciples.

    Primordial Ancestor and Su Yun were excited. Ancestral power sshed everywhere. Everyone retreated one after another, not daring to approach. Regardless of whether Su Yun had Ancestral power or not, now that he was able to fight against Primordial Ancestor, it proved his strength. How could these people dare to provoke him?

    As the stars disappeared, Su Yun''s figure reappeared, only to see his entire body being condensed into armor by ayer of demonic energy, blocking the starlight from killing him. Primordial Ancestor''s eyebrows narrowed. He recognized this move. It was the Demon Saint''s move. The Demon Saint indeed passed everything on to Su Yun.

    This person would definitely die today, otherwise, he would be another Demon Saint.

    Primordial Ancestor''s heart erupted with crazy thoughts. His expression was ferocious. Ancestral power''s entire body suddenly condensed into mes. The temperature around him rose crazily. In the blink of an eye, it had risen to over a million degrees. Furthermore, the temperature was still rising. All of this happened in an instant. Immortals with weaker cultivations turned into gas and died. Those with higher cultivations also lit up mes. The crowd shouted and retreated crazily, causing the scene to immediately be chaotic.

    "Retreat!"

    Emperor Saber Release shouted in a low voice as he led the Saber Realm cultivators back.

    But at this moment, a group of people rushed over.

    They were from the Heavenly Sword Sect!

    "Emperor Dao Shi, didn''t you say that you want to separate the sword from me? Then, let''s do it now!"

    Wenren Yijian shouted in a low voice as he raised his sword to kill.

    "Despicable! Do you want to kill me while my strength is sealed?"

    Emperor Dao Shi was about to explode with anger. Wenren''s sword was so vicious, how could he not be enraged? However, Yuan Zu''s power was still in effect. At least half an incense stick was needed before it could be removed. Right now, he could not resist Wenren''s sword at all, and no one could resist Wenren''s sword. Within half an incense stick, the people of the Saber Domain would be ughtered! ! Although he had already notified the people from Saber Domain to rush over to support him, it seemed that it was toote.

    Hu! ! ! ! ! !

    Right at this moment, arge amount of demonic energy permeated from afar, followed by endless baleful energy sweeping through this ce. The turbulent Immortals were all stunned. They stared at it, only to see countless Devil rushing towards them from afar.

    These Devil Cultivators were actually different from ordinary Devil Cultivators. Their Devil Qi was extremely terrifying, directly shaking their souls. Apart from the existence of the Divine Seal Realm, no one couldpete with them.

    "Great Devil!!"

    Someone cried out in rm.

    "They are here to save Su Yun, stop them!!"

    Patriarch Divine Stage shouted.

    "Kill!!!!"

    The immortals immediately pounced over. There were so many sects here, and their numbers far exceeded those of these great devils. How could they be afraid?

    "Old Ancestor, what should we do now?" Hu Qing looked at the chaotic crowd and asked anxiously.

    "Let''s go, retreat!"

    Emperor Dao Shi stared at the Wenren Sword that was rushing towards him and shouted loudly. He brought the people from the Saber Domain and flew towards the Devil Cultivator army.

    "Protect me!! I have already taken refuge in Su Yun!! In this life, I am willing to respect Su Yun and protect me!!"

    Emperor Dao Shi shouted.

    Hearing this, the Great Demons only nced at Emperor Dao Shi indifferently and did not care. At the same time, a person flew out of the army andnded in front of Emperor Dao Shi.

    "Look at me, don''t resist!"

    The man shouted.

    Emperor Dao Shi was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t resist. He was already a cripple and even relied on the help of his sect members to fly. However, as soon as he looked at that person''s eyes, a feeling of being peeped into appeared all over his body. In an instant, he understood that this was a mind reading technique. However, he did not dare to resist. This was the most effective way to prove the truth of what he said.

    Very quickly, the Mind Reading Technique ended.

    "Retreat, the people of the Saber Domain, follow us to help the Demon Lord!!"

    The man shouted.

    "Give me half an incense stick of time to recover. The people of the Saber Domain are going to kill him today!"

    Emperor Dao Shi gritted his teeth and said.

    Wenren Yijian rushed over with the Heavenly Sword Sect, but when he saw that the people of the Saber Domain had actually surrendered to the Devil Cultivator, he instantly felt extremely annoyed. However, he wasn''t discouraged. In terms of strength, the Immortal Sect still had the advantage.

    "Kill!"

    Wenren Yijian shouted loudly, and everyone rushed over.

    "Even if you hide behind Devil, so what? The Saber Domain will cease to exist after today! You are destined to be the dust of history, and no one can save you!"

    Wenren''s sword rushed towards Emperor Dao Shi, who was behind Devil''s troops. However, just as he was about to move, two great devils attacked him. The terrifying Power of formation instantly enveloped him, causing him to sweat profusely and retreat crazily.

 Chapter 1480 Immortal Trapping Sword Formation

    <h4>Chapter 1480 Immortal Trapping Sword Formation</h4>

    Although the True Devil Realm had declined, the terrifying devils that had been left behind during the Great War of the Immortals and Devils had not beenpletely annihted. The abnormal changes in the Immortal Devil Cemetery had spread throughout the Immortal Realm and throughout all worlds. With so many Great Immortals rushing over, how could the Great Devils remain indifferent? Su Liuluo was still arranging the defenses in the camp, but she was shocked by the Great Demons who had rushed over. The Devil Saint represented thest hope of the True Devil Realm. If something happened to the Immortal Devil Cemetery, it must be rted to the Devil Saint. These great devils had worked hard for so many years to revive the Devil Saint. How could they allow the immortals to interfere? He immediatelybined the power of the Great Demon and Su Yun in the camp and rushed over.

    There were also strong and weak Great Demons. The weaker ones were at the peak of the Ruins Returning Realm, while the stronger ones had terrifying existences at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm. Looking at them, there were actually ten of them, and there were two at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm!

    However, this was probably thest group of Great Demons among the Devil Cultivators.

    "Looks like the Devil Realm is going to disappear with the disappearance of the Devil Saint today. You are already at the end of your road!! Kill!!"

    Zui Xiaoyaoughed loudly. Holding the wine gourd, he retrieved it towards a Devil. Devil was immediately sucked into the gourd, turned into water of true essence, and was drunk by Zui Xiaoyao.

    "Although these Devil are strong, they are not our opponents. Everyone, let''spete with each other to see who can y more devils! How about it?" Di Huanyu of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi said.

    "Good!! These great devils are just in time to help us make a breakthrough! They came at the right time!"

    The Divine Stage Patriarch took the lead, staring at an early Divine Sealing Realm Great Devil, and then began to kill him.

    The Great Devil was killing a person who had returned to the Ruins, and was forced to retreat by the Divine Altar Patriarch, making it difficult to resist. Although there were quite a few Great Demons, they were still much weaker than the experts of so many Immortal Sects. The current Great Immortals were not the only ones in the Immortal Dimension. If all the Great Immortals came, they would be unable to contend against them.

    "Take away the Demon Saint''s body and take the Demon Lord away! Don''t be so reluctant to fight!"

    A peak Divine Sealing Realm Great Devil shouted in a low voice.

    Hearing this, the other Devil Cultivators nodded and attacked.

    But how many immortals were there? It was impossible to break through. Although the Devil Cultivator was ferocious, the difference in strength was not something that could be filled with momentum. After three consecutive strikes, they were unable to break through the defensive lines of these immortals, let alone see Su Yun who was still fighting against the primordial ancestor.

    "If this continues, not to mention saving Su Yun, I''m afraid these Devil will even be involved in it!!"

    Emperor Dao Shi opened his eyes and murmured as he looked at the chaotic scene.

    "Retreat!"

    Right at this moment, a Great Devil suddenly shouted.

    Retreat? Emperor Dao Shi was stunned.

    Devil had already begun to retreat. Some of them were behind the pce hall, while the rest began to run towards the rear.

    Previously, he had been so radical, but now he had retreated so quickly. Was Devil not brainless?

    Emperor Dao Shi gritted his teeth. At this moment, the restriction left behind by his primordial ancestor had been shattered, and his cultivation had recovered. He immediately retreated with Devil.

    "Don''t let them go! Chase them!"

    The Immortals roared. The Great Immortals chased after them relentlessly. Now that the Demon Saint hadpletely disappeared, the unwritten rules between Immortals and Demons no longer existed. There weren''t many Great Demons, and all of them had appeared. How could they not kill them all to eliminate future troubles?

    However, as he ran, Emperor Dao Shi suddenly discovered that Devil''s speed in front of him had actually slowed down. The demons did not seem to intend to flee. Instead, they gathered together, turned around, and once again assumed the appearance of responding to their enemies.

    In an instant, Emperor Dao Shi suddenly became enlightened.

    Trap? A trick to seduce the enemy?

    These immortals came from various sects. They came here today for the sake of their own interests. Now that their interests were at hand, many cunning people who were normally skilled in calctions were also dazed. Of course, not everyone was fooled. Some people had already sensed that something was amiss and signaled for everyone to stop. However, many people still buried their heads and rushed forward, not listening to any advice at all.

    Very quickly, the Immortals caught up to the Devil Cultivator.

    The demons gathered together and raised their weapons towards them, as if they did not intend to continue fleeing. This scene caused the hearts of the immortals to jump, and they felt that it was not good.

    At this time, people finally discovered something strange.

    Four pitch-ck figures appeared around these immortals.

    These figures were emitting demonic energy. It was obvious that they were Devil. They were all wearing pitch-ck cloaks and couldn''t see their faces clearly. They could only see pairs of blood-red eyes under the dim cloaks. Judging from their auras, the four of them were all great demons. However, at this moment, they were holding a pitch-ck demonic sword in their hands. The demonic energy soared into the sky, causing the heavens and the earth to dim.

    "This ¡­ this is ¡­"

    Patriarch Divine Stage scanned the surroundings and his expression instantly changed.

    "Not good! It''s the Trapping Immortal Sword!!! We''ve been ambushed!! Quickly rush out!"

    Zui Xiaoyao shouted, ignoring the others and rushing out first.

    The terrifying sword intent wreaked havoc in the surroundings, and the suppressive power of the hearts of the people had already been unleashed. The people became inexplicably terrified. This came from the state of mind given by the terrifying sword formation, and even the Divine Seal experts were unable to scrupulously abide by it.

    However, the four Great Demons had already activated the swords in their hands. These devil swords sprayed outrge amounts of devil energy, forming chains and forming a square that enveloped all the immortals. Zui Xiaoyao directly mounted the devil energy barrier and was bounced back. Even his Conferred God Realm was unable to break through this wall!

    "The Immortal Trapping Sword is an ancient devil sword!! It was forged by the devil ancestor! It is the strongest devil artifact in the devil realm! However, during the great battle between immortals and devils, the Immortal Trapping Sword was already damaged when it trapped the peak expert of the Progenitor, Wuyue. Why does it exist now? This is impossible!"

    Wenren Yijian''s lips trembled. How powerful was the Immortal Trapping Sword? It was rumored that even the people of Progenitor could be trapped. If it weren''t for someone helping Wuyue, Wuyue wouldn''t have been able to break through the restriction of the Immortal Trapping Sword. Although there were many people here, no one was Progenitor. If these Immortal Trapping Swords were real, they would have been trapped here by Devil in their lives.

    "Everyone, don''t panic! Everyone, listen up and follow me to attack the restriction!"

    At this moment, Di Huanyu shouted loudly.

    "This should be the Immortal Trapping Sword, However, my guess is that they have reforged this sword, and its power will definitely be much weaker than before. When those few Great Demons activated the Immortal Trapping Sword, I felt that the magic power on their bodies was very fierce. I''m afraid that supporting the Immortal Trapping Sword requires a lot of magic power. Attack together and consume the restrictions of the Immortal Trapping Sword. As long as the Immortal Trapping Sword is used up, we will be able to leave! "!"

    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard Di Huanyu''s words. They roared angrily as they attacked the demonic energy barrier around them. The entire Trapping Immortal Sword was filled with colorful sounds. Fierce explosions could be heard continuously. Many people were identally injured and killed. However, in order to survive, no one stopped. Terrifying spells were constantly blooming within this small restriction.

    "Supporting the Immortal Trapping Sword, don''t let them break through the restriction. Wait for me to activate the Immortal Extermination Array and kill them all!"

    A Great Devil shouted and then rushed out of the crowd. At the same time, three Great Devil experts rushed out. Each of them held a pitch-ck banner in their hands andnded around the Kun Shu Immortal Sword Formation. They activated the banner and began to chant arge number of awkward curses in their mouths.

    Arge number of devils also began to use their own power to inject into the four Great Devils who activated the Immortal Trapping Sword Formation, preventing the Immortals from breaking through to the sword formation.

    The ck and white energies collided inside and outside the sword formation, and the scene alternated between reality and reality. It was iparably miraculous.

    The people from the Saber Domain also dared toe over. However, Emperor Dao Shi did not join in. This array required magic power. They only needed to watch the battle from the side.

    However, the turmoil here attracted more than just a few Immortal Sects. More and more Immortal Realm experts were already rushing over.

    The Sword Ancestor led a group of elites to this ce. When he saw the formation, he knew that these Great Devils had seeded. Now, everything could only depend on Su Yun himself.

    Dong!

    At this moment, a wave of destructive energy erupted from the Immortal Devil Cemetery.

    Seeing this, Emperor Dao Shi immediately rushed forward with his men.

    Since he chose to join Su Yun, there was no other choice. If the Devil Cultivator was defeated, the Saber Domain would be doomed. Rather than that, it was better to help the Devil Cultivator now so that he could prepare a way out for himself.

    The people of the Saber Domain immediately rushed to the front of the formation and set up a defensive formation to defend the Devil Cultivator against the iing energy waves.

    At the Immortal Demon Cemetery, Primordial Ancestor was still fighting with Su Yun. Both sides were doing their best, not dying. The terrifying Ancestral power shook the entire Immortal Dimension. The Immortal Dimension seemed to be in an earthquake, shaking non-stop, and a destructive force filled the entire interface.

    Dong!

    The void was shattered. A figure twisted in the void and returned to its original state. That was Su Yun. The power of the primordial ancestor tried to tear his body apart, but the power of the small world within his body restored his body that was about to be torn apart.

    Su Yun felt that all the strength in his body was being consumed rapidly. His Ancestral power was too thin. Even if Yuan Zu was injured, defeating him was not simple.

    Now that things hade to this point, there was no other way out.

    He took a deep breath. Raising the Heaven ying Sword, He stabbed it into his body, The Heaven ying Sword''s sword intent could be directed towards the small world, Amplify the growth rate of the small world, Of course, this had to be guided by his own blood, This was a technique simr to burning demonic blood, It existed in the memories of the Demon Saint, But once this technique was used, is harmful to the small world, and after use, man will always be in extreme soul twisting pain, If the will is not firm, will directly cause aa, But at this moment, Su Yun''s demonic nature erupted, Killing intent was firm, The Heaven ying Sword stabbed into it. He didn''t feel much pain, The small world seemed to have been injected with stimnts, Crazily developing, Soon, civilization was formed. The power of civilization began to surge into Su Yun''s limbs and spirit, causing his strength to explode. The Heaven Exterminating Sword seemed to be stimted as well. At this moment, it almost couldn''t see the sword shadow clearly, as if it would shatter at any time and anywhere. The destructive aura of its limbs danced along with its sword body, as if it had resonated with it! !

    Primordial Ancestor''s expression was ugly. He knew that this was another madman, but he had no other choice but to rush over.

 Chapter 1481 Battle Of Progenitor

    <h4>Chapter 1481 Battle Of Progenitor</h4>

    "Primordial divine power!"

    Primordial Ancestor let out a low shout as he climbed up the lightning-like talisman mark. Power of formation directly transformed into lightning power and struck Su Yun with his palm. In an instant, lightning shed, lightning rumbled, and Su Yun was directly wrapped in endless crazy lightning.

    "Break!"

    Su Yun shouted angrily, and the Heaven ying Sword flew out. The sword body trembled, and the sword qi was released, causing thousands of divine lightning bolts to dissipate into oblivion.

    [Lightning Divine Sword]

    Primordial Ancestor shouted again. He grabbed the void with one hand and a terrifying divine sword made entirely of lightning appeared in his hand.

    Lightning tore through the void, and thunder roared like the roars of an ancient god, extremely terrifying.

    Dong!

    The Heaven ying Sword collided with the Thunder and Lightning Sword. The rumbling sound seemed to shatter a person''s body. Su Yun waspletely corroded by the lightning, but he did not feel any pain. He gritted his teeth and stared at the Heaven ying Sword as it crazily pressed down. After the small world was stimted, his cultivation was forcefully raised to the early Progenitor realm, and he was already able to contend head-on with the Progenitor.

    "Shackles!" Primordial Ancestor changed his divine ability again, and the lightning sword suddenly disintegrated into a lightning snake, crawling over Heaven ying Sword, enveloping Su Yun''s entire body.

    "You''re finished!"

    Primordial Ancestor sneered and pinched his palm.

    "Yuan Force st!"

    Whoosh!

    The lightning shackles wrapped around Su Yun suddenly turned golden, and then returned to Power of formation. They adhered to Su Yun''s flesh and blood, and began to wildly twist and spin, as if they wanted to tear him into pieces. The surrounding space exploded continuously, injecting destructive power into Power of formation.

    Su Yun gritted his teeth and his eyes were bloodshot. He actually forcibly rushed towards Yuan Zu against this terrifying destructive force.

    At this critical moment of life and death, he could no longer care how much he had lost.

    "Destroy!"

    The divine sword fell, and the enormous pressure of the sword caused the primordial ancestor to fall down. The spell was blocked, and the primordial ancestor coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    Madman! Completely insane! Can''t he feel the pain? Doesn''t he know what death is? ?

    Fear surged in Primordial Ancestor''s heart. Seeing Su Yun, he immediately recalled a person in his mind, and that person was the Demon Saint that had disappeared. In the Battle of Immortals and Devils, The Demon Saint took the lead, One person possessed a hundred Great Immortals without losing out, Relying on his terrifying demonic nature, his unyielding will to fight to the death. In that battle, only one of the hundred Great Immortals had escaped. That was the primordial ancestor. Since then, he had always been extremely afraid of the Demon Saint. Therefore, after the Demon Saint was framed and fell into a deep slumber, he stayed by his corpse for fear that the Demon Saint would be revived and retaliated against him.

    The revenge of the Devil Cultivator was extremely terrifying. This was because they would not consider any price. Even if they were to copse, they would still have to achieve their goal. This was the reason why the demons were still unable to perish after experiencing so many tribtions. They would rise after a single breath!

    "Limitless Sword Technique!!"

    Su Yun, who was covered in bruises, killed him again, Ancestral power stirred up Limitless Sword Technique, The entire Immortal Dimension seemed to have frozen. Immediately after, all the sword qi in the Immortal Dimension began to boil. Countless real swords broke through the clouds. It was as if they were being pulled by something. They crazily rushed towards the Immortal Demon Graveyard. Terrifying swords condensed in the air, along with the flying real swords. The number of swords was already immeasurable. The sword intent had already covered the entire interface. The ferocious might of the sword caused everyone in the entire Immortal World to tremble.

    "This is??"

    The distant Sword Ancestor raised his head and looked at the sky. Arge number of flying swords rushed towards the Immortal Devil Cemetery. It seemed that someone had summoned these swords!

    "Su Yun? He has alreadyprehended a new sword style?" The Sword Ancestor murmured.

    Primordial Ancestor''s face was already ashen. This attack had consumed countless Ancestral power from Su Yun, but he understood that Su Yun was going to fight him. If he received this attack, he would also be seriously injured. If he could not receive it, he would undoubtedly die!

    "Don''t look down on people!"

    Primordial Ancestor had nowhere to go. He clenched his teeth and pped his palm towards his chest, shaking the small world in his body and extracting all the energy in the small world.

    In an instant, the small world within Primordial Ancestor''s body dried up. However, the Ancestral power extracted was extremely terrifying, and could even contend against Su Yun''s sword power.

    The Qi Sword and the real sword had already arrived. The sky was filled with sword shadows. Su Yun stood within the myriad of divine swords, like the Sovereign King of the sword, his divine might surpassing the rest of the world.

    "Kill!"

    Su Yun stared at Primordial Ancestor and condensed his voice. In an instant, the sword that filled the sky turned into a sword dragon and collided with Primordial Ancestor.

    Rumble¡­

    The terrifying sword intent directly tore apart the heavens, causing space to distortpletely. The destructive power of the sword was wildly circting, and it was extremely powerful.

    Primordial Ancestor struggled to hold on. At this moment, he, Ancestral power, was frantically consuming. However, he believed that Su Yun was no better. Now, it depended on who could hold on until the end! !

    At the Immortal Trapping Sword Formation, terrifying sword power came from the Immortal Devil Cemetery, and the people here were also affected.

    The Sword Ancestor rushed over to help the people of the Saber Domain resist the energy waves. However, the terrifying sword energy that followed instantly tore apart their shields and sent all the people here flying.

    "No way!! The battle between Progenitor is too terrifying. We simply cannot bear it. This ce is too close to where they are fighting. We must evacuate immediately!!"

    The Sword Ancestor shouted loudly. They couldn''t hold on. Once the waves of Qi approached the Immortal Trapping Sword Formation and affected the Great Demons, the sword formation would be difficult to maintain.

    In a critical situation, the four Great Demons who executed the Immortal Extermination Array all put away their banners and rushed towards the Sword Ancestor and the others, releasing Power of formation one by one to block the waves of Qi.

    "These people are temporarily trapped. The Immortal Trapping Sword Formation is not as easy to break as theirs. Let''s first block the energy waves here and find a way to support the Demon Lord. If we can help the Demon Lord kill the Primordial Ancestor, none of these immortals will be able to escape!"

    A Great Devil at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm shouted loudly.

    Hearing this, everyone nodded their heads repeatedly.

    If they didn''t resist such a terrifying wave of energy, they would probably be injured before they could deal with the people in the Immortal Trapping Sword Formation.

    However, the battle over there was so intense that even peak Divine Seal Realm existences would not be able to pass. How could they support him?

    A battle of this level had nothing to do with the existence of the Divine Seal Realm! !

    The swords in the sky continued to fly over from afar. He rushed towards the Immortal Devil Cemetery, Very quickly, the people here also found that their swords were restless and uncontroble. They flew out in unison and shot towards the Immortal Demon Cemetery. There were rumbling sounds of artifacts and explosions of gas. They never stopped. People looked in the direction of the Immortal Demon Cemetery and found that the scenery there was illusory.

    This was a battle between an injured Progenitor and a pseudo-Progenitor. If two Progenitors were to sh in perfect condition, the scope of the battle would probably not be limited to this! !

    Hundreds of millions of swords bombarded the heavens and the earth like a sea of swords. Primordial Ancestor endured the baptism of a stick of incense from the divine sword. Only then did it end. At this moment, his entire body was naked, all the magic treasures on his body were cut into pieces, and his skin was covered with countless sword marks. It was extremely terrifying.

    Su Yun''s face was also very pale and he was panting heavily. He held Heaven ying Sword tightly and his eyes were still blood red.

    "Kid ¡­ we ¡­ it''s not easy for us to cultivate to such a level. There''s no need to fight to the death. How about ¡­ let''s just forget it. Let''s go our separate ways. With our strength, aren''t these Heavens and the Myriad Realms free?"

    Primordial Ancestor''s expression twisted as he shouted at Su Yun in pain.

    "If I don''t kill you, how can I be at ease?" Su Yun said coldly.

    "Brat, you''ve already obtained the Demon Saint Inheritance, and your future is limitless. If you fight me today, who will win and who will lose? Isn''t it a pity if you lose your life here? Forget it, all of you take a step back! Let''s stop here, what do you think?"

    ''"You are injured now. I still have the strength to fight you. If I let you go, once you recover ande to the door again, I will not be your opponent. Therefore, you must die today!"

    Su Yun shouted and rushed over with his sword.

    "Bastard, toast without punishment!!"

    Primordial Ancestor was thoroughly annoyed. Today, Progenitor''s dignity waspletely trampled upon by this person. If he didn''t kill this person, he would definitely have a demon in his heart. He was afraid that his cultivation wouldn''t be able to improve in the slightest in the future.

    "Reverse the sky and twist!!"

    Primordial Ancestor roared angrily. Ancestral power transformed into the power of space and time, and the void in front of Su Yun immediately changed. Su Yun stepped forward, but inexplicably appeared behind Primordial Ancestor.

    Primordial Ancestor took advantage of this opportunity to attack.

    However, Su Yun did not dodge and shed at Yuan Zu.

    Dong!

    Puchi!

    Primordial Ancestor took a sword strike on his shoulder, and Su Yun was punched in the chest, each winning or losing.

    Su Yun took another step, but at this moment, he found that his pace was obviously very fast, but he had a feeling of standing still.

    "The power of space and time? Did he change the spatial distance around me?"

    Su Yun suddenly understood.

    Primordial Ancestor sneered, and his body was also enveloped in the power of space and time. Then, he stepped forward and instantly appeared in front of Su Yun. Su Yun''s eyes were quick and his sword shed away, but Primordial Ancestor''s footsteps slightly shifted, and he immediately disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already 10,000 kilometers away.

    The power of space and time allowed him to do whatever he wished. Progenitor''s methods were endless. The power of the five elements, light, darkness, and space and time were all grasped by them. Even the art of destiny could be grasped in their hands.

    The battle had only just begun.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and activated the Ancestral power in his body, sending out a sword strike.

    "Dark Demon Divine Sky!"

    Hu.

    The de of the sword threw out a ball of ck gas and immediately dyed the sky ck. The entire Immortal Dimension immediately lost all its luster. Even the artifacts that glowed with light themselves no longer lit up at this moment. Everyone fell into endless darkness.

    With such a powerful Immortal Dou Technique, the entire Immortal Dimension had already be their battlefield. Immortals were like apocalyptic creatures, wondering if they would be able to survive in the next second.

    Primordial Ancestor was slightly stunned, but he saw a huge and terrifying demonic eye appear in the sky. At this moment, that demonic eye was staring at him.

    "Eternal Tribtion Purgatory!!"

    In the darkness, a magnificent sound rang out. The demonic eyes widened in vain, as if they were about to absorb the soul of the primordial ancestor into their eyes¡­

 Chapter 1482 Carve Up Devil

    <h4>Chapter 1482 Carve Up Devil</h4>

    The appearance of the Demonic Eye frightened Primordial Ancestor! Su Yun was fighting with his soul! This was the power of the soul!

    The Demon Eye shone on his body and pulled out his soul. Primordial Ancestor immediately scrupulously abided by his mind and sealed his soul. Both sides were like tugs of war. Primordial Ancestor let out a painful roar as his soul was torn apart. This feeling frantically bombarded his will, but if he loosened up a bit, his soul would definitely be sucked away by Su Yun and sealed into that demonic eye. Although Su Yun''s cultivation was still far from the Progenitor Realm, his soul power was stronger than that of the Primordial Ancestor. His soul had merged with the Demon Saint''s soul power, and it was exceptionally majestic. Even the Primordial Ancestor could notpete with him. This was Su Yun''s only advantage.

    Primordial Ancestor''s expression was ferocious, his entire body trembled violently, his soul was pulled out bit by bit, and he was powerless. He wanted to attack Su Yun, but in this pitch-ck world, he was simply unable to lock onto Su Yun''s position.

    "No!!!!!"

    Primordial Ancestor roared, His soul was pulled out bit by bit, He could not contend against Su Yun''s soul power, When the Demon Saint was alive, His soul power was countless times stronger than Primordial Ancestor''s, Within the same level, Demon Saint Progenitor was the strongest, This was also why Primordial Ancestor was afraid of the Demon Saint. Especially his soul, Strong beyond belief, The will of the demon is usually extremely firm, Their spirits and souls are known as the strongest in all worlds, Because ever since the demons were born, all of them spent their time in distress, The demonic nature of the demonic arts they practiced, All of them grew up in misery and hardship. Ever since their birth, demons had been suppressed by the Immortal Dimension. In these past few years, none of the demons had ever been at ease. The most vulnerable ones in Devil had already died, and the ones that could survive had entered the Demon Dimension. The strongest existences in the True Demon Dimension had already stepped into the Immortal Dimension.

    Primordial Ancestor was unable to contend against it. He could only watch helplessly as his soul was slowly pulled out. He was extremely frightened. Who among those who could cultivate in the Progenitor Realm wasn''t someone who had suffered bitterly and experienced bitterness? If he died like this, it would be a pity. No matter who it was, they would put down their dignity at this moment and try their best to survive.

    "Demon Lord!! Su Yun!! Let me go!! Let me go!! As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to do anything for you!! Please let me go!!"

    Primordial Ancestor roared, his voice trembling incessantly.

    "Let you go? Is that possible? When you were about to die, did you ever think of letting him go?"

    In the darkness, Su Yun''s cold voice came.

    "What on earth¡­ you¡­ you''re willing to let me go?" Primordial Ancestor shouted, trembling.

    "Impossible! Despair!"

    As he shouted, the Demon Eye shone with red light. It was like arge hand stretching out. With a sudden lift, the Soul of the Primordial Ancestor was directly pulled out and flew towards the Demon Eye.

    "No!!!!"

    The Soul of the Primordial Ancestor let out a heart-wrenching roar. Progenitor''s soul was also aggressive. He continued to bombard the Demon Eye, and its enormous soul force was like a huge wave. It smashed into the Demon Eye one after another, but the Demon Eye did not react at all. It did not close until the Soul of the Primordial Ancestornded inside.

    Whoosh!

    In an instant, the heavens and earth returned to sunshine, and the Immortal Dimension was liberated from darkness. Su Yun tightly closed his eyes and stood in the sky. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes.

    At this moment, his eyes were red, and there seemed to be a shadow in his pupils. That was the soul of the Primordial Ancestor. His pupils served as his stomach and began to digest the power of the soul of the Primordial Ancestor, sealing him like a purgatory. Progenitor-level existences had long since lost all facial features, hands and feet. Their eyes could be used as noses, their noses could be used as eyes, a hair could be changed into hands and feet, hands and feet could also be turned into hair. The existence of Progenitor had truly cultivated itself into a whole, a whole that could not die withoutpletely destroying it.

    The Battle of the Progenitors had finally ended. The turbulent Immortal World had also calmed down, leaving behind a destructive force that could not be dispersed from the air. It was as if people had experienced a storm, and only after calming down would they know how good it was to be alive.

    Su Yun looked at Yuan Zu''s body and lost his soul. This physical body was just an empty shell. He grabbed his physical body and threw it into the space bag. How precious was the Progenitor''s physical body? Not to mention the enemy''s physical body, he didn''t intend to destroy it just like that. He should properly refine it and make good use of it¡­

    The battle on this side was over, but the Devil Cultivator side was not over yet. Because they wanted to resist the energy waves, the Great Devil Cultivators were unable to activate the Immortal Extermination Array to annihte these trapped immortals. The number of Devil Cultivators was too small, and there were signs that they were unable to hold on any longer.

    "No, there''s simply not enough devil energy. If this continues, the Immortal Trapping Sword Formation will be broken!" The Sword Ancestor scanned the surroundings and said in a deep voice, "If we can''t get rid of these people, we can only choose to retreat."

    "Retreat? Yes, we can. We must take Lord Demon Saint and Demon Lord away! We cannot leave them here!"

    The Great Demon at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm shouted in a low voice.

    "The destructive aura has lessened considerably, and there is no movement over there. Perhaps the war over there has ended."

    At this moment, Emperor Dao Shi shouted.

    When these words fell, everyone''s hearts were instantly shocked.

    Has the Battle of the Progenitors ended?

    So, who won?

    People''s hearts started to beat wildly. Their fate was actually linked to the Battle of Progenitor. If Su Yun won, these Devil should be able to survive. After all, Yuan Zu was already dead, but if Su Yun died and Yuan Zu was alive, then the situation would be terrible. Without Devil to contend against the Primordial Ancestor, Progenitor would surely be annihted by the Primordial Ancestor, and none of the people here would be able to escape.

    Everyone''s hearts jumped as they looked into the distance, but they ignored the immortals within the Immortal Trapping Sword Formation. They continued to bombard the immortal trapping sword crazily, causing the Great Demons who supported it to feel even more powerless.

    "Quick, they can''t hold on any longer! Everyone, work harder and break this Immortal Trapping Sword Formation!"

    "Haha, we''reing out!"

    The immortalsughed loudly.

    The bombardment became fiercer and fiercer. Seeing this, the Great Demons had no choice but to rush over and support the Immortal Trapping Sword Formation again.

    "You guys stay here for now. I''ll go to the Immortal Devil Cemetery to see what''s going on!!"

    The Sword Ancestor said in a deep voice to these people.

    "You can''t pass, so you should wait here." The Great Devil shouted.

    "We don''t have much time left. There are many immortals rushing over. If we stay here for a long time, I''m afraid no one will be able to leave! You guys think of a way to use the Immortal ying Sword Formation and get rid of these people. Otherwise, they will definitely find trouble with us in the future. I''ll think of a way to bring Su Yun back."

    After the Sword Ancestor finished speaking, he was about to turn around, but at this moment, a surging shout came from the horizon.

    "You don''t have much time, but none of you can leave!"

    The moment he finished speaking, countless figures rushed towards him. Everyone looked over and saw arge number of immortalsing towards them, many of them Grand Immortals.

    The Great Devil had already left the Great Immortal Realm, so he couldn''t hold back any longer. Furthermore, the people from the Immortal Sect had already sent out a signal for help. It wasn''t surprising that these immortals would rush over.

    "Damn it!"

    "What should we do?"

    Those people said in panic.

    "Retreat immediately!! Quick!!"

    The Sword Ancestor shouted.

    It was impossible for these Devil to control the Immortal Trapping Sword Formation while fighting against thisrge number of immortals!

    "No way! The Demon Lord and Demon Saint have not been rescued yet, we cannot just leave like this!"

    The great devils shouted unwillingly.

    "But if you don''t leave, no one can leave! If Su Yun wins, they can''t keep Su Yun. If Su Yun loses, even if you go, it will be useless. There is no need to worry about burning firewood!! Let''s go! Let''s go!!"

    The Sword Ancestor shouted loudly. In this situation, it would be toote if he didn''t leave.

    The Great Demons hesitated. In the end, they made their decision and cried out repeatedly.

    But how could these immortals let them leave like this? Several Grand Immortals rushed over crazily and directly charged towards the four Great Demons who activated the Immortal Trapping Sword Formation. They destroyed the Immortal Trapping Sword Formation and the sword formation was broken. The people inside flew out with a loud crash.

    Immortals were like tides, rushing towards this ce. Adding in the Great Immortals who arrivedter, the number of Great Immortals actually reached more than twenty. Moreover, there were countless experts at the Ruins Returning Realm and the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm! !

    "Kill the demons and eliminate the demons! Kill every single one of them!!"

    A furious roar sounded.

    Wenren Yijian, Zui Xiaoyao, Patriarch Divine Stage, Di Huanyu, and many other great immortals pounced on these Devil. They were trapped by the Trapping Immortal Sword Formation, and their hearts were filled with grievances. Now that therge army had rushed over, if they didn''t take revenge, what face would they have?

    "These great devils are mine. No one is allowed to rob them. I will personally kill them and devour their bodies and souls!!"

    Patriarch Divine Stage shouted ferociously.

    Wenren Yijian continued to charge towards Emperor Dao Shi. At this moment, his hatred towards Emperor Dao Shi was not small.

    The troops of Devil, their encampments, and the de Region were all retreating, but very quickly, a tide of immortals surrounded them. A powerful immortal used the means of time and space to send a group of powerful immortal troops to the rear of the Devil Army, blocking their path.

    The demons had no way out.

    The difference in strength between the two sides was at least one to five. The number of immortals was at least five times that of Devil, and they weren''t considered experts. The Great Demons gathered together. The people from the encampment were surrounded by people from the Saber Domain. Looking at the dense crowd of immortals, many people''s eyes were filled with fear.

    "Looks like I have to exin myself here today."

    Sword Ancestor took a deep breath and said indifferently.

    "There is always a death. Death is not frightening. It depends on how you die, how you die! Even if you die today, I will definitely drag a few people to die with me!"

    The Great Demon at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm said in a low voice. His voice was cold, causing the surrounding immortals to involuntarily retreat.

    "Hard-mouthed!"

    The Divine Stage Patriarch snorted coldly and directlyunched a bombardment.

    The Great Devil immediately retaliated, but at the same time, seven peak Divine Seal Realm Great Immortals attacked him at the same time.

    Two fists were unable to defeat four hands, and the Great Devil was immediately pierced through his chest and seriously injured.

    "Everyone, I want this person! Sharing the rest!"

    Patriarch Divine Stage pointed at the injured Great Devil and said loudly.

 Chapter 1483 Contradiction

    <h4>Chapter 1483 Contradiction</h4>

    Since Patriarch Divine Altar had chosen one person, the others naturally wouldn''t stand there.

    "Then this person belongs to me!!"

    Di Huanyu pointed at another Divine Seal Realm existence and said.

    "These four Devil Cultivators who possess the Immortal Trapping Sword are also peak Divine Seal Realm existences. Let us split them up!" Zui Xiaoyao smiled and said to the Sect Leader of the Divine Sea Sect, Shocking Divine Sea, who rushed over to support Wenren.

    "Sure." The middle-aged man nodded.

    A peak Divine Seal Realm cultivator, One step away from Progenitor, Such a person''s entire body was covered with a hair full of treasures, If they could use it to absorb or refine pills, it would be extremely helpful for them to break through to Progenitor. This was also why Shocking Divine Sea and the others rushed over to help Wenren Yijian and the others. Although these sects did not have any connections in the past, only Great Demons appeared. They could ughter powerful Devil at will. The Devil here were not only enemies, but also resources for them.

    The Sect Leaders of the various Immortal Sects had already determined the''resources'' they wanted. The crowd surrounded these people, and everything was ready. Shocking Divine Sea waved his hand and coldly spat out a single word.

    "Kill!"

    In the blink of an eye, the immortals rushed towards the Devil like hungry wolves seeing sheep.

    However, were these really sheep? Obviously not!

    A Great Devil was fearless of death. He used the space divine art to lift up ten thousand immortals and instantly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already ten thousand kilometers above the sky. With a''bang '', an explosion sounded, and a terrifying spatial vibration descended from the sky. The Great Devil directly self-destructed ten thousand experts. Amongst the ten thousand immortals, there were also two Divine Seal experts.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.

    These were all demons. They were forced into a desperate situation, and they would do anything.

    "Don''t be afraid, I promise they won''t seed again!"

    At this moment, Shen Shen Hai suddenly shouted in a low voice, stabilizing his heart.

    A Great Devil nned to follow the example of the Great Devil and use the Space Art to take away a group of Immortals to self-destruct so as not to injure his own people. However, just as he was about to activate it, a spell struck his body and he exploded in ce.

    Countless Devil Cultivators and Immortals were affected and died tragically.

    At first nce, it was actually caused by that sea of shock.

    "Is this the method you used to prevent them from seeding?"

    Wenren Yijian rushed over and shouted angrily.

    His men were chasing after Emperor Dao Shi. He had booked Emperor Dao Shi, but he didn''t expect that this move from the Divine Sea would kill most of the elites of his Heavenly Sword Sect!

    "Although we''ve lost a few people, aren''t we going to lose more from the Devil Cultivator side? Furthermore, the Devil Cultivator will have some misgivings and won''t dare to use this move again. Isn''t this more beneficial to us?" Jing Shen Hai said indifferently, not caring about Wenren Yijian''s anger at all.

    Although Wenren Yijian was angry, he couldn''t do anything to the Sea of Shocks. The strength of the Sea of Shocks Sect was far above the Heavenly Sword Sect, and there was more than one Divine Seal expert. This was also the capital of the Sea of Shocks'' arrogance.

    "Humph!"

    Wenren swung his sword and summoned his men back. He did not intend to charge into the formation again. The immortals had surrounded Devil, and the people from the Saber Domain could not escape. He was not in a hurry to kill Emperor Dao Shi.

    The immortals attacked crazily, but Devil was helpless. The Sword Ancestor took out Limitless Sword Technique and forced the immortals to retreat with his sword force.

    "We must think of a way to break out of this encirclement, otherwise, we will all die here."

    The Sword Ancestor shouted at the peak Divine Sealing Realm Great Devil.

    The Great Devil''s eyes were red and his entire body erupted with devil energy. He looked at these immortals angrily and said with a ferocious expression, "I will open up a path for you to break out of the encirclement. Everyone follow me!"

    After saying that, the Great Devil picked up Power of formation and crashed into him.

    The wound on his chest hasn''t healed yet, but his movements represent his intentions.

    He was nning to use his own life to help these people break out of the encirclement! !

    Even though everyone couldn''t bear it, none of them had a choice in this critical situation!

    "Everyone follow!" The Sword Ancestor shouted. At the base, the Devil Cultivator and the people from the Saber Domain immediately followed behind the Great Devil and rushed out.

    The Great Devil condensed a terrifying Devil Saber out of Devil Qi. Blood boiled all over his body as he frantically shed. Although his chest was seriously injured, his aura increased frantically at this moment. There were faint signs that he had broken through to the peak of the Divine Sealing Realm and stepped into the Progenitor Realm.

    "Burning devil blood?"

    Jing Shen Hai snorted coldly. However, this Great Devil''s Devil Blood was not as powerful as Sect Master Chi Qiong''s. Even if it was burned, it would not be able to enter the Progenitor Realm. Otherwise, these True Devil Realm Great Devils would have burned their Devil Blood together, and several Progenitor would be enough to destroy all worlds.

    This Great Devil didn''t care about his own safety. The burning power of his devil blood was astonishing. Even a Divine Sealing Realm existence was unable to resist it. Soon, a hole was sted open by him. All of the demons began to break out of the encirclement.

    "You can leave?"

    The Sea of Shocked Gods leapt forward and charged towards the Great Devil, causing Power of formation to surge.

    Wenren''s sword strike caused the Divine Stage Patriarch and many other experts to not dare to hesitate. They flew over and stopped the evacuated Devil Cultivator.

    The Great Devil hurriedly turned around and threw a palm at the Sea of Shocking Gods. However, although the Sea of Awakened Gods rushed over, it did not have any intention of confronting him head-on. He opened his mouth and spat out a monstrous amount of sea water. The sea water did not have any lethal power, but it could not be dispersed. When itnded among the demons, it immediately condensed into ice. Arge number of the demons were frozen. Even the Great Demons were affected, their bodies covered in frost.

    "Devil me!"

    The Great Devil gritted his teeth and let out a low roar. The devil qi in his body was blown towards the Great Devil, and the frost melted immediately.

    However, just as he was saving these people, the sea of shock moved. His palm struck the Great Devil with astonishing speed. A path of ice appeared in the void, and when hended on the path of ice, he appeared in front of the Great Devil like a teleportation.

    Bang!

    The Great Devil was sted away and blood sprayed out of his mouth.

    A peak Divine Sealing Realm existence that burned with demonic blood, With his strength, Without a doubt, He could already be said to be an invincible existence in the Progenitor Realm, However, Shen Shen Hai was even more adept at scheming. Although this Great Devil was powerful, he had a fatal weakness. It was that the Devil Cultivators behind him never cared about the lives of others. Even if they were from the Shen Shen Hai Sect, he could not let go of this Great Devil. Therefore, as long as he made good use of these Devil Cultivators, it would be easy for him to deal with this Great Devil.

    "Bastard!"

    Seeing this, the other Great Devil immediately rushed out and pounced towards the Sea of Shocking Gods. But as soon as he moved, a person rushed out from the side. It was Zui Xiaoyao.

    "You''re mine!" Zui Xiaoyao smiled sinisterly at the man.

    The Great Demons were all stared at to death, and they didn''t have any advantage in numbers. Almost all of them fought against the crowd.

    "It''s over!"

    The sea of shockughed coldly and instantlynded beside the Great Devil.

    The Great Devil activated all of Power of formation to wrap around the Sea of Shocking Gods, intending to crush him with brutal strength. However, the Sea of Shocking Gods did not fear him at all. His body suddenly turned into liquid and disappeared. Soon, it condensed and appeared behind the Great Devil.

    Puchi!

    The Great Devil''s entire body trembled. He lowered his head and saw that his heart had been pulled out by a hand.

    "The organs that are about to condense into a small world are so beautiful. Look, the outline of mountains and rivers has already appeared in your heart! Unfortunately, you can''t see your small world anymore."

    Shocked Shen Hai held onto his heart with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. Then, he actually swallowed the Great Devil''s heart in front of everyone.

    When Di Huanyu and the others heard this, their hearts jumped and they cursed this lunatic Shen Hai. The energy in the Great Devil''s heart was terrifying. Did he manage to control it after eating it?

    But at this moment, the Great Devil suddenly turned around and hugged the Sea of Shocking Gods.

    "Huh?"

    The Sea of Shocked Gods was stunned for a moment, but before he could react, his figure suddenly disappeared and was directly sent to the sky by the Great Devil.

    "Even if I die, I still need you to apany me!!"

    The Great Devil roared. His body exploded, A terrifying destructive wind blew out, causing the Immortal Dimension to tremble endlessly. The God-shocking Sea didn''t expect that the Great Devil''s heart would be destroyed, and the Good Fortune Vein destroyed. It was still able to self-destruct in such a short period of time. Even he didn''t react. Even though the God-shocking Sea was powerful, it couldn''t withstand such a boom. His entire body was in a sorry state as he fell from the sky.

    Countless devils looked at the falling sea of shock, tears streaming down their eyes.

    "If we can''t rush out, let''s die here together!"

    At this moment, a Devil suddenly shouted.

    He turned around and rushed to the ce where the immortals were most concentrated, detonating his body and turning his soul into a mushroom cloud.

    The immortals werepletely dumbfounded.

    The other Devil Cultivators also began to follow suit. They had no way out and were even more fearless of death. Since they were all dead, they were willing to use the most heroic method to end themselves.

    The people from the various sects panicked. They retreated one after another and didn''t dare to step forward. The Devil Cultivator was simply too crazy. If he was dying, he would surely self-destruct. Even if he killed a Devil Cultivator, the damage to the Immortal Cultivator''s side would not be small.

    The people of the various Immortal Sects all wanted to preserve their strength to obtain more benefits. In the current situation, the stronger the person, the more they would eat. If they were used up by the Devil Cultivator, they would not have the right to divide the benefits.

    The immortals began to loosen up, while Devil became more courageous the more he fought.

    "What are you still hesitating about?"

    Seeing this, Shen Hai said coldly, "Fear? It''s just a bunch of ants! Kill them all!! I will use a magic treasure topletely seal their souls and prevent their souls from self-detonating! Just kill them!"

    "Why didn''t you use this magic treasure earlier?" Wenren Yijian asked angrily.

    "Then I dare to ask Wenren, did you ever take out the treasure that you held at the bottom of the chest?" Jing Shen Hai said coldly.

    Wenren Yijian frowned and did not say a word.

    Jing Shen Hai took out a jade bowl filled with clear water. He watched as he chanted and threw the bowl into the air.

    The bowl became huge and turned around. The water in the bowl flowed down and poured onto the demons.

    In an instant, everyone who was drenched in water discovered that their souls werepletely sealed, and their senses to the flesh had dropped to the minimum. They felt that the operation of their spells and auras had be extremely slow, and even their movements had slowed down.

    "What a treasure!"

    Di Huanyuughed loudly and rushed in with his men.

    Seeing this, a Devil immediately self-destructed, but his movements were too slow. Before he could self-destruct sessfully, he was directly wiped out.

 Chapter 1484 Anti-slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 1484 Anti-ughter</h4>

    After experiencing such a precious treasure as the Shocking Divine Sea, the demons were like eggnts withered from the frost. The strength of this treasure was simply unimaginable, but the bowl of water poured out and shattered itself. Obviously, this treasure could only be used once.

    Although the Devil Cultivator also had treasures, it was clear that there weren''t as many as the Immortals. The situation became even more unfavorable. After suffering from the treasure of the Sea of Shocking Gods, the scene was almost a one-sided massacre.

    The Sword Ancestor was also under siege. Limitless Sword Technique was the coveted object of many immortals. Since the Sword Ancestor appeared here, how could he be ignored? Very quickly, he was attacked by more than ten experts, constantly retreating, and his body was also injured very quickly.

    The Sword Ancestor was only at the Ruins Realm, so it was impossible for him to contend against so many experts. Among them, there were also early Divine Sealing Realm experts participating in the encirclement and suppression. If it weren''t for the chaos, the Divine Sealing Realm expert wouldn''t have been able to disy his skills freely. He was afraid that the Sword Ancestor was already dead.

    "Is it really going to end here?"

    The Sword Ancestor sighed deeply. He did this, Just to preserve the vicious sword, Although Su Yun was only a junior, But he could uphold his own Dao, Even though the vicious sword was powerful, He was even iparably familiar with the Sword Spirit, However, he still did not rely on the power of the fierce sword, nor did he want to use the fierce sword to do whatever he wished. He understood the harm of the fierce sword. The Sword Ancestor believed that the fierce sword was the best choice in his hands, but now, if he let these people destroy the power of Devil and the base, Su Yun was weak, he was afraid that he would not be able to defend the fierce sword. At that time, all worlds would perish.

    Watching the demons fall one by one, the eyes of the Sword Ancestor were filled with exhaustion. Could it be that it was really going to end here?

    Rumble! ! !

    At this moment, the void suddenly trembled, and a terrifying destructive aura swept towards the Immortal Devil Graveyard once again.

    The immortals were shocked. They all looked into the distance and saw a streak of ck light rushing towards them. Wherever the ck light passed, it was pitch ck, like a brush that dyed the heavens and earth ck.

    The turbulent aura of good fortune and divine power here were directly shattered, leaving behind only a single force that pervaded the surroundings.

    Ancestral power!

    When Shen Hai and the others sensed this aura, their entire bodies trembled with shock.

    "Progenitor!! It''s the progenitor!!"

    Patriarch Divine Stage shouted with a trembling voice.

    "How could there be such dense demonic energy? Could it be that the war over there is ¡­"

    "Impossible! It''s impossible for Lord Yuanzu to lose. It must have been Lord Yuanzu who swallowed Su Yun to make his demonic energy so dense! It must be like this!"

    Everyone said in horror.

    The existence of the Progenitor, even if it was just his aura, was enough to cause one to tremble, let alone contend against him.

    "Die!!!"

    Right at this moment, the pitch-ck figure that rushed over suddenly leapt forward and shed into the crowd of immortals. The terrifying sword split into billions of sword shadows that were gorgeous and unparalleled in the world. The sword tip descended, destroying the heavens and the earth. No powder was left in the direction of the sword. A total of tens of thousands of immortals died tragically under the sword.

    "What??"

    Wenren''s sword strike frightened Di Huanyu, Zui Xiaoyao, and the others to the point their faces turned pale. With this strike, these immortals didn''t even leave any hair behind. They werepletely wiped out. This was a terrifying sword strike. They were afraid that the void would be shattered by him.

    "Progenitor! This is the power of the Progenitor!! That is indeed Su Yun!! He defeated the Primordial Ancestor!! He''sing!!"

    Patriarch Divine Stage shouted in panic.

    The expression on Jing Shen Hai''s face was extremely ugly. He stared at Su Yun coldly and without saying a word, directly turned around and retreated.

    Ancestral power, he can''t fight it.

    The sea of shock had escaped, so how could anyone else dare to continue their stalemate with the Devil Cultivator? All of them immediately turned around and fled.

    "You can escape? Kill!!!!!!"

    Su Yun, who was surrounded by demonic energy, roared angrily and chased after him. He did not have any magnificent moves or terrifying techniques. He only raised his sword and swung it. However, every time he swung his sword down, he could draw the stars, draw down the general momentum of heaven and earth, and cut through the void. Countless immortals were killed by the sword, and no one could stop him.

    The demons were excited. The people in the camp were also excited. Especially Emperor Dao Shi, his entire body was trembling. Progenitor! It was really a Progenitor! Wenren Yijian, Di Huanyu, and the others were still ttering Primordial Ancestor. His goal was to obtain Progenitor''s benefits and receive guidance so that he could sessfully step into the peak of the Divine Seal Realm and step into the supreme realm. But now, Su Yun had be Progenitor. The Saber Domain had surrendered to Su Yun. He would follow Su Yun in the future and be able to follow a Progenitor. How lucky and gracious was this?

    This was the first time Emperor Dao Shi had discovered that he had made such a wise choice.

    "The Demon Lord has returned. Everyone, follow him and follow him!"

    A Devil Cultivator raised his Devil Saber and roared angrily. Previously, they had been surrounded and suppressed by these immortals, how miserable was it, killing and wounding many people. Now that Su Yun had forcefully killed them, how could they not seize this opportunity to vent their anger?

    The demons were like the tide, following Su Yun to chase after the immortals. Along the way, the immortals were all engulfed by the sword shadows and corroded by the demonic energy. They were like ants on a hot pot, running everywhere, panicking, screaming in despair and fear.

    "Devil Monarch! This person has killed Lord Berserk Blood Devil Sovereign of our True Devil Realm. We cannot let him go!"

    A Devil Cultivator pointed at the fleeing Sea of Awakened Gods and shouted angrily.

    Su Yun''s blood eyes turned cold, and his killing intent was full. He stared at the Sea of Shocking Gods and jumped up. His body was like an illusion, almost instantlynding in front of the Sea of Shocking Gods.

    It was extremely difficult to escape from the eyes of the Progenitor. "Lord Demon Lord, the Berserk Blood Demon Sovereign is only at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm. Although he is very strong, he is still a bit inferior to me. If I surrender to you, can you not kill me?" Jing Shen Hai gritted his teeth and retreated tens of meters. Emperor Dao Shi sessfully surrendered to the Devil Cultivator. He was sure that the God Conferred Realm peak wasn''t an existence of the Progenitor, but it was only a step away from the Progenitor. The strength of the God Conferred Realm was astonishing. It was rare for the Progenitor to meet an opponent below him. It was absolutely delightful to be able to subdue such an expert as his subordinate.

    However, Su Yun raised the Heaven ying Sword and shouted coldly, "You are not worthy of being my person!! You are not even worthy of being myckey!"

    His voice fell and the Heaven ying Sword descended.

    Jing Shen Hai''s face turned slightly pale, and he immediately crushed the talisman that he had been holding in his hand.

    Hu.

    His body suddenly disappeared and he used a teleportation magic treasure to escape. The disciples in the void left behind a teleportation mark.

    "You can run? Get over here!"

    Su Yun shouted angrily and raised his hand to grab the void. His hand entered the void, and then he suddenly pulled it out. He saw that the Sea of Shocking Gods that had just disappeared was directly grabbed back by him.

    "What?"

    The sea of shock was iparably shocked.

    Progenitor, even the methods of space and time are so exquisite! !

    "sh!!!!!"

    Su Yun shed forward with his sword, and the body of the Sea of Shocking Gods sshed in all directions like explosive grains of sand.

    However, his soul was not killed by Su Yun, but was tightly dragged by him.

    ''"ughter me, Devil Cultivator! Killing you like this is too easy for you, isn''t it? It can help me cultivate another peak Divine Sealing Realm expert!"

    Su Yun threw the soul of the Sea of Shocking Gods to a middle stage God Conferred Realm Great Devil and shouted, "Make good use of it!"

    The Great Devil caught it and his eyes were filled with joy. He hurriedly sped his fists and said, "Thank you, Demon Lord!"

    Everyone else looked at him with envy. The souls of peak Divine Sealing Realm experts were priceless treasures. Perhaps even priceless treasures were indescribable. In the entire Immortal Dimension, only the Progenitor could kill peak Divine Sealing Realm experts. Only the Progenitor could take out such a treasure. This kind of thing was extremely useful. The memories and insights in his body were inestimable. It was a huge fortune. However, the crowd was only envious. Great Demons at the peak of the Divine Sealing Realm could not be used. The early Divine Sealing Realm could not be used. They could only be given to mid-stage existences. It was most suitable.

    "Continue to kill!"

    Su Yun shouted loudly, without the slightest intention of letting go, he rushed forward again.

    The way these immortals treated the Devil Cultivator before, now the Devil Cultivator had to treat these immortals. Since the Immortal Cultivator wanted to die, then there was no need for him to show mercy. Su Yun would never be soft on his enemies, even if he offended the gods and buddhas of the heavens, he would not hesitate. If he could even pity his enemies, then he would not be far from death.

    The crowd instantly became excited. At this time, the hunter and the prey had already fallen.

    "Whoever booked your souls just now, go kill them now! Don''t let any of them go!"

    After fighting with the primordial ancestor, Devouring the soul of the primordial ancestor with his demonic eyes, Su Yun did not immediately go to support the battle at the Immortal Trapping Sword Formation, It wasn''t that he didn''t want to help, but that his current situation wasn''t very good. The battle with the primordial ancestor had consumed almost all of his aura of Progenitor. The small world waspletely exhausted, and even the Power of formation in his body didn''t have much left. He had to recover for a period of time. Otherwise, even if he passed, he wouldn''t be able to turn the situation around.

    In such a short period of time, Even the existence of Progenitor cannot recover immediately, But Su Yun knew about the battle there, Seeing Devil being ughtered one by one, even the Sword Ancestor was in danger, he was thoroughly enraged. The devil blood in his body actually burned on its own, surging out with surging power, nourishing the small world, making him extremely surprised. Although the burning power of this devil blood was not as terrifying as burning the devil blood on its own, it was like a life-saving straw to Su Yun at this moment. The small world is nourished, Progenitor''s strength gave birth to a little. Although there was only a little, it was enough to shock the immortals back. In fact, he had used all of Ancestral power to kill the Sea of Shocking Gods. What he wanted was to use tyrannical methods to intimidate the immortals and even the potential enemies. He wanted to let the world know of his methods, so that the immortals would lose their fighting spirit to fight against him. As long as the immortals lost the confidence to fight, even if Su Yun did not take action, this battle would be a one-sided massacre.

    The huntsted for three days and three nights before it ended. Not all the immortals were killed. Some had already used magic treasures to evacuate this ce and fled back to the sect. However, Su Yun did not n to let go of any of these sects. However, at this moment, he still needed to recover his base first. Otherwise, he would not be able to deal with the matters thaty ahead.

    The ount should be settled slowly.

 Chapter 1485 Liquidation

    <h4>Chapter 1485 Liquidation</h4>

    Returning to his encampment, Su Yun went straight into seclusion for a few days, The Great Demons and the people in the camp nervously began to set up defenses. Emperor Dao Shi temporarily returned to the Saber Domain. However, he knew that since he had followed Su Yun, the Saber Domain would not be peaceful. For the sake of safety, he decided to move the Saber Domain to the camp and take care of Su Yun. Otherwise, if other sects devoured the Saber Domain, Su Yun would not be able to provide timely support.

    A few dayster, Su Yun sessfully came out of seclusion, However, his aura was very unique, It didn''t seem like the aura of a Divine Seal Realm existence, nor did it seem like the aura of a Progenitor. Right now, his realm was already the Pseudo Progenitor Realm, stronger than the Divine Seal Realm, but he wasn''t a true Progenitor. The Demon Saint had only given him an inheritance, not a transfer of strength. The Soul of the Origin Ancestor had also increased his spiritual power, allowing him to better absorb the wealth given by the Demon Saint.

    The Great Demons and the person in charge of the camp had gathered in the meeting room long ago. After the matter of the Immortal Demon Cemetery happened, Su Yun would definitely be the target of public criticism. The war between the Immortal World and the Demon World would also be going on to the final stage of the final battle. This had already risen to the stage of the battle between the Great Immortal and the Great Demon.

    They rushed to the meeting hall. The hall was already filled with people. Apart from Qin Qianlong, Su Liuluo, and the others, there were also quite a few Devil with terrifying auras.

    Su Yun looked at these Devil Cultivators, but he did not feel unfamiliar. Instead, he walked forward and bowed to these Devil Cultivators.

    "Junior Su Yun, greetings, seniors."

    Seeing this, these great devils were all ttered and hurriedly helped Su Yun up.

    "Why is Lord Demon Lord doing this?"

    Asked Devil, who was stepping on a spirit sculpture on his shoulder.

    "Seniors, this shouldn''t be the first time we''ve seen each other. This junior has entered an ancient tomb and obtained the help of all of you seniors. In Su Yun''s heart, everyone is my teacher. This ceremony was naturally done." Su Yunughed.

    Hearing this, these great devils were relieved. The spirit eagle Devil smiled and said, "Lord Demon Lord, you''re too polite. Now that you''re so strong, we can''t afford to be so polite." "However, although you have seen our statues in the ancient tomb, you definitely don''t know much about us. Let me introduce them to you. My name is Eagle Demon, and I am only at the middle stage of the Divine Seal Realm. And this one is the leader of our Great Demons, Pr Demon. He and Wild Blood Demon Sovereign are both peak Divine Seal Realm cultivators."

    "Lord Extreme Devil and I have seen each other before." Su Yun smiled.

    Extreme Devil stood up and nodded. Back then, when Su Yun and the Immortal Court shed, Extreme Demon had appeared to help, and then quickly left, so Su Yun had a chance.

    "These four are the Sword-wielding Devils of the Immortal Trapping Sword. They are Qin, Yu, Sha, and Sheng. They all possess peak Divine Sealing Realm strength!"

    Eagle Demon said again.

    When Su Yun heard this, the shock in his heart could not be said to be not strong. He did not carefully feel the cultivation of these four people, but when he heard this, he was violently assaulted. Including the Berserk Blood Demon Sovereign who had died before, there were actually six peak Divine Seal Realm experts in the Great Demon of Devil. This was simply heaven defying existence.

    "Although there are many Great Devil experts, there are too few. Compared to the Great Immortals in the Immortal Dimension, we are still at a disadvantage." Eagle Demon seemed to see Su Yun''s surprise and sighed.

    Su Yun nodded.

    "Then, Lord Demon Lord, can you see the Demon Saint?" At this moment, a Great Devil suddenly asked anxiously.

    Everyone looked at him with concern in their eyes.

    This was a question that everyone had always wanted to ask. All the Devil Cultivators became nervous.

    However, Su Yun remained silent for a moment, but he shook his head and said, "Everyone should be very strange. Why can I, a person at the early Divine Seal Realm, possess a small world and be able to use Progenitor''s methods?"

    "Could it be ¡­"

    The Great Devil was stunned.

    Su Yun sighed and said indifferently, "The Demon Saint''s fleshly body has been refined by the primordial ancestor, and his soul is unable to fuse with his fleshly body. For the sake of the future of the True Devil Realm, he chose to pass all of his inheritances to me!"

    Su Yun told them all about the Demon Saint. These Devil had the right to know this.

    When the demons heard this, they were all silent.

    "Sect Master, aren''t you here anymore?"

    Just as the hall was silent, a voice suddenly sounded from the door.

    Hearing this familiar voice, Su Yun clenched his fists tightly, but did not say a word.

    Ba Chi walked in step by step. At this moment, his face no longer had the warm smile he used to have. His face was calm. He looked at Su Yun, his young and tender face looked a little pale.

    "How did he die?"

    He walked in front of Su Yun and asked.

    "In order to buy me time, he fought Yuan Zu bloody battles." Su Yun whispered.

    "Is Primordial Ancestor dead?"

    Ba Chi raised his head and stared at Su Yun with a bright gaze.

    Su Yun did not answer. He only closed his eyes and opened them again. His deep eyes suddenly became iparably bright red. And within the right eye bead, a soul was still struggling and wailing crazily.

    Seeing this, Ba Chi heaved a sigh of relief. A bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He sat aside and didn''t say anything.

    "This won''t end like this."

    Su Yun said to Ba Chi.

    "Then what do you n to do next?"

    Su Yun raised his head, stared into the distance, and said in a deep voice, "Clean!"

    ¡­

    Since the immortals and devils were already at odds, The final battle between Immortals and Devils was about to start. Then Su Yun would not wait for the Immortals to gather together to attack him before taking action. The matter of the Immortal Devil Graveyard would soon spread throughout the Heavens and the Myriad Realms. Immortals were extremely fearful of the Demons and would not allow any of the Heavens and the Myriad Realms to threaten them. How could they ignore Su Yun''s spark?

    Therefore, before these people could take shape, he had to strike first.

    The Heavenly Sword Sect, the Divine Stage, Emperor Ming Immortal Vi, and the Divine Sea Sect all had to be eliminated. In addition, the Loose Immortal Zui Xiaoyao also had to send people to hunt down and kill. Countless Devil had died at his hands. Su Yun was a person with clear grudges. Since he had a grudge, he should take revenge.

    "Extreme Devil, take the Great Devil and split into two groups. One group will go to the Divine Sea Sect and clean up the resources there. The other group will go to the Divine Stage and wipe them out. Bring back the resources. Qin Qianlong, send everyone out and keep track of the movements of the Immortal Dimension. Also, send someone to inform Emperor Dao Shi to directly go to the Heavenly Sword Sect to enly Sect and attack him. Once we deal with Emperor Ming Immortal Vi, we will immediately assist him!"

    Su Yun said to everyone.

    This was going to be a strike.

    The crowd nodded and immediately began to move.

    The base was guarded by the Sword Ancestor. Su Yun still had a teleportation talisman in his hand. If there was a situation, he could immediately return. The defense project could not be pulled down yet. This still depended on Su Liuluo and Wei Ming. The Battle of Immortals and Demons had already begun. Su Yun also began to worry about those people from all walks of life who had connections with him, Huairou Muyu from the Ultimate Martial World and Long Xian Li from Tianwu Continent. He was worried, so he sent the Underworld Empress to guard them. If necessary, when they were brought back to their encampment, Su Yun did not want Wushuang Sect''s incident to happen again. Especially Realm Master. As one of the few Prime Ministers in the Immortal Dimension, she would definitely be targeted by others. Su Yun immediately sent people to the Wan Hua Dimension to retrieve her.

    The Great Demons had mastered quite a few ancient formations, especially a type of formation called the Imperial Light Formation. Using this formation, within ten thousand kilometers, Su Yun had arrived at the Emperor Ming Immortal Vi in less than half a day''s time using this formation.

    This time, Su Yun did not bring many experts. Only the Conferred God Realm experts were Condor Demons. Only then did Heaven and Wu Mian lead a group of elites to follow him.

    Emperor Ming Immortal Vi was a huge city in the sky. It was extremely prosperous. The floating city seemed to be made of gold. It was golden and resplendent, like a heavenly deity''s pce. Several enormous spirit beasts revolved around the pce. Some of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi''s disciples entered and exited through the gate of the city. The scene was especially peaceful.

    Su Yun narrowed his eyes and flew over. Those disciples watched as this group of people approached and became vignt. One of the disciples flew out and shouted at Su Yun, "Stop! Who are you? Don''t you know where this ce is? Quickly unload your weapons and report your names!"

    "Kill!"

    Su Yun directly pulled out Heaven ying Sword and ferociously shed over. Before the disciple could even react, he was sliced into powder and instantly died. The person behind Su Yun also rushed over like a jackal.

    "Kill!!!"

    A roar rang out as the crowd poured forward.

    Seeing this, the disciples panicked and hurriedly ran towards Emperor Ming Immortal Vi. Very quickly, the Immortal Vi Spirit Formation rose and the rm message was transmitted.

    "Who dares to cause trouble in my Emperor Ming Immortal Vi?"

    A furious shout rang out, and a few figures flew out from within.

    The leader was Di Huanyu, There were also a few elders from the Di n, Surprisingly, Di Qing was also among the crowd. However, at this moment, her face was pale and extremely frightened. Di Ba and Di Long had both died at Su Yun''s hands. When she heard this news, she was extremely regretful. If she had been willing to lower herself and listen to Su Yun''s exnation instead of being arrogant, perhaps she would not have provoked Su Yun, and could even make friends with him, but it was all toote. The Emperor Ming Immortal Vi wanted to kill Su Yun several times, and even Di Ba brought people to the camp to provoke him. The grudge between Su Yun and the Emperor Ming Immortal Vi could no longer be resolved.

    When Di Huanyu saw the person wearing the pitch ck robe and holding the Heaven ying Sword in his hand, his eyes were instantly reced by fear.

    "Su Yun ¡­" His voice was extremely frightened.

    He had personally experienced Su Yun''s terror in the battle of the Immortal Demon Graveyard, and even the Sea of Awakening could only flee in front of Su Yun. It could be seen how powerful his strength was.

    Di Huanyu knew that Su Yun would not let Emperor Ming Immortal Vi off, so he sent people to seek protection from the Eternal Heavenly Gods early in the morning. However, he did not expect Su Yun to arrive so quickly. After the great battle with Yuan Zu, did he not suffer any injuries? Otherwise, why did he recover so quickly?

    "Are you trying to¡­ destroy me, Emperor Ming Immortal Vi?" Di Huanyu said hoarsely.

    "If I didn''t have Ancestral power, wouldn''t you have killed my people?" Su Yunchen replied, "If anyone offends me, I will definitely punish them!"

    When Di Huanyu heard this, he knew that he had buried Emperor Ming Immortal Vi. If he didn''t interfere in this matter, how could there be such a disaster?

 Chapter 1486 Not a Single One of Them

    <h4>Chapter 1486 Not a Single One of Them</h4>

    "Great Sect Leader, this is the end of the matter. We have no way out. This person killed Di Ba and Di Long! We will take action now to avenge them!"

    An elder from Emperor Ming Immortal Vi shouted.

    "That''s right, I think those immortals'' cultivation levels aren''t that high. Why don''t we charge up and kill him a few times!!!"

    "Great Sect Leader, let''s go!"

    Scattered cries and roars echoed non-stop.

    The people in Emperor Ming Immortal Vi were excited, as if they wished they could rush up and fight with Su Yun. They hadn''t experienced the battle in the Immortal Demon Cemetery because none of the people who had followed Di Huanyu had returned. Many people didn''t even know how terrifying Progenitor was, which was why they were so excited.

    However, Di Huanyu understood that there was no way out.

    However, Su Yun did not give him time to think and rushed over with a low shout.

    "Kill!!!!!! Not a single one!!"

    If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. Since the people of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi choose to be enemies with him, he won''t show the slightest bit of mercy. To kill him was naturally to kill him, and anyone who resisted would be annihted by the cruelest means.

    Heaven ying Sword swept over with a terrifying aura of destruction. The powerful pressure was simply irresistible, especially the aura of Progenitor on the sword. Even Power of formation was unable to contend against it. The people of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi instantly felt despair and trembled in their hearts.

    The hearts of those who had been moring to kill a few people back and forth were also cold at this moment.

    Powerful! Too powerful! ! Is this person the existence of Progenitor?

    Progenitor? What did Emperor Ming Immortal Vi use to contend? Who would fight against the Progenitor for them? This was simply an undefeatable existence. Facing such a powerful existence, anything would probably be subservient. This was because the Progenitor was a god to the people of the Heavens and All Realms! !

    Di Huanyu was helpless as he gritted his teeth and rushed forward. He pulled out a slender wooden sword and blocked Heaven ying Sword.

    The wooden sword was refined from the roots of the ancient divine tree. It was called the Taiyi wooden sword. It was the most precious treasure of Emperor Ming Immortal Vi''s sect. The wooden sword was filled with vitality. Those who were suppressed by Heaven ying Sword''s destructive aura were immediately nourished and their pressure greatly reduced.

    However, when the Taiyi wooden sword collided with the Heaven ying Sword, cracks immediately appeared on the wooden sword''s body.

    "What?"

    Di Huanyu was shocked. But at this moment, Progenitor''s power surged forth.

    Bang!

    Di Huanyu was sent flying.

    "Die!"

    Su Yun rushed forward.

    "Emperor Ming''s Divine Palm, radiance for all eternity!"

    Di Huanyu roared angrily. He struck out with his palm, causing the light to shine, causing everyone to be unable to open their eyes.

    "Heavenly Demon Sealing Absolute Palm! Seal it for me!"

    Su Yun shed down with his palm, Ancestral power erupted, like a devil''s mouth, swallowing the endless light into it.

    Di Huanyu''s heart was frightened and he hurriedly used another move, but the terrifying Ancestral power spread over andpletely sealed his Power of formation. He was unable to use even the slightest bit of his move.

    Whoosh!

    Heaven ying Sword shed down, and the terrifying de of the sword transformed into a shadow that covered the sky. With a single sh, the mountains and rivers were shattered, and the enormous Emperor Ming Immortal Vi was directly split into two. Di Huanyu died.

    When they learned that Su Yun was Progenitor, the majority of the people in Emperor Ming Immortal Vi had already lost most of their fighting spirit. Facing such a terrifying existence, no one could have much fighting spirit, because in their eyes, defeating ¡­ was almost impossible! !

    Although Su Yun was only a fake Progenitor, the small world inside his body was real. Although this small world had just taken shape and was developing with difficulty, even if it only had a little Progenitor power, it was still enough to contend against a peak God Conferred Realm person. One had to know that the real Progenitor was only able to crush a peak God Conferred Realm person in one thought.

    With Di Huanyu dead and everyone fleeing everywhere, how could they dare to resist? Even Di Qing was unable to escape cmity and died in a terrifying spell. Emperor Ming Immortal Vi hadpletely fallen, and no one could stop Su Yun''s footsteps.

    "Caitian, leave a portion of your men here to carry the supplies. Wu Mian, bring your men with me to the Heavenly Sword Sect!" Su Yun saw that the general situation was settled and shouted.

    "Yes, Your Excellency!"

    Everyone began to move.

    ¡­

    Nine Heavens.

    Four gigantic figures stood on a white jade immortal tform, and in front of this figure, there was a person kneeling.

    This person was none other than Zui Xiaoyao, who had escaped from the Immortal Devil Cemetery back then.

    Zui Xiaoyao is willful, draw water to one''s mill, His reputation in the Immortal Dimension wasn''t very good, However, his cultivation was strong, Even though there are many enemies, Nobody can do anything to him, He was alone, so he wasn''t afraid. But this time, he offended Progenitor. No matter how big the Heavens were, he probably wouldn''t be able to amodate his hiding ce. Furthermore, he received the news immediately that Su Yun had already started to clean up those immortal sects that provoked him. He knew that he would inevitably be doomed, so he came to the Eternal Heavenly Gods and met the Four Great Heavenly Kings.

    One of the four figures looked like an elephant, the other like a lion, while the other two, one wearing a mask and the other wearing a ck robe, were all mysterious and unfathomable.

    Although Zui Xiaoyao was a peak Divine Seal Realm expert, in front of the four of them, he felt as if he was standing in front of a giant. He was very small.

    "So you''re here to seek asylum?"

    The Eternal Elephant King''s dull voice rang out.

    "Su Yun has already started to massacre. The targets he ughtered are almost all people who have surrendered to the Eternal Heavenly Gods. Ladies and gentlemen, Su Yun has already begun to dere war on the Eternal Heavenly Gods!!"

    Zui Xiaoyao knelt on the ground and said respectfully.

    "We''ve been watching Su Yun''s movements. This person is stubborn and uncivilized. We sent a few people to persuade him to surrender to us, but not only did he refuse, he even raised his butcher''s knife towards our people. If it weren''t for the fierce sword in his hand, our Eternal Heavenly Gods would have killed him long ago!"

    The Eternal Lion King said, his words filled with anger.

    ''"Su Yun is very powerful. Now that he has obtained the Demon Saint Inheritance, he has already entered the Progenitor Realm. I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with him. However, I don''t think all of you need to worry about the fierce sword. If the fierce sword can really be used, why don''t Su Yun use it? I''m sure that Su Yun hasn''tpletely controlled the fierce sword, or there''s some reason why he can''t used the fierce sword." Zui Xiaoyao smiled.

    ''"That''s true. This person is bing more and more arrogant now. If he doesn''t let it go, he will probably threaten our Eternal Heavenly Gods in the future. Everyone, it''s time for us to loosen our muscles and bones!"

    Venerable Evesting said indifferently.

    "Su Yun has the Progenitor Realm. Are you sure you can eliminate him?" Zui Xiaoyao asked carefully.

    However, he received a cold shout, "Hmph! A mere Progenitor realm, what is the Progenitor realm if the four of us work together? The Eternal Heavenly Gods are not the forces gathered by those dogs and cats outside. In the Immortal Realm, we are Heavenly Gods!"

    The one who spoke was the Lion King, so furious that Zui Xiaoyao could hardly breathe.

    "Your Excellency is right." Zui Xiaoyao hurriedly lowered his head and said.

    "Alright, scram. I will arrange a position for you. Now that you are a member of the Eternal Heavenly Gods Faction, you have to obey our arrangements. A dog under me died a while ago. He left behind a group of forces called Qian Waitian, which will be under your control!"

    Venerable Evesting said indifferently.

    The corner of Zui Xiaoyao''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t dare to show the slightest bit of dissatisfaction. He lowered his head and said yes, then cupped his fists and left.

    The Celestial Stage returned to silence.

    But not long after, a figure appeared on the Immortal Stage.

    This was a woman wearing a ck robe. Her expression was cold and she could not see her face, but her aura was especially cold.

    "As Lord Tian''s disciple, your talent is unquestionable. Now that the time is ripe, it''s time for you to unseal your cultivation. After unsealing, your strength should not be inferior to Su Yun''s. Why don''t you be the vanguard this time and explore Su Yun''s real situation first?"

    The Eternal Voodoo God who had been silent all this while suddenly spoke. He raised his head and saw a pair of Dark Vulture eyes beneath his ck robe. Out of the four great heavenly kings, only the Eternal Voodoo God was qualified to speak to this woman. Even if the other three spoke, the woman would not pay attention to them. She did not know the rtionship between the Eternal Voodoo God and this person. However, although these four were the four great heavenly kings of the Eternal Heavenly Gods, their status was the same as this woman. There were no other reasons, only because this woman was Tian''s only disciple.

    "I know!"

    The woman coldly muttered, then turned around and left.

    ¡­

    Su Yun was making a ruckus here, he also believed that the people of the Eternal Heavenly Gods would definitely take action, because the people he moved were almost all people who had surrendered to the Eternal Heavenly Gods.

    After receiving Su Yun''s order, Emperor Saber Release immediately led most of the elites of the Saber Region towards the Heavenly Sword Sect. Wenren Yijian had harmed him in the Immortal Devil Cemetery, how could he endure this? If the Devil Cultivator hadn''t arrived in time, all the people in his Saber Region would have died at the mouth of the Origin Ancestor. Once Emperor Saber Release died, Wenren Yijian Yijian would have easily annihted the Saber Region!

    Thinking about what happened back then, Emperor Dao Shi''s anger soared into the sky. Hu Qing and the others from the Saber Domain who had experienced that incident were unable to suppress their resentment and followed Emperor Dao Shi straight towards the Heavenly Sword Sect.

    The two sides engaged in a fierce battle outside the Heavenly Sword Sect. Wenren Yijian was injured by a Great Devil when he was being pursued. He has yet to recover. He suffered a great loss in fighting against Emperor Dao Shi. He could only choose to avoid the battle and use the sect''s barrier to defend against the people from the Saber Domain. However, the spirit formation was unable to withstand the enraged Saber Realm cultivators. Half an hourter, all the spirit formations were shattered. Wenren''s sword was helpless and he led the elites to rush out.

    "Stop, Emperor Dao Shi! Are you going to start a war of annihtion?"

    Looking at Emperor Dao Shi who was madly ughtering Heavenly Sword Sect disciples in the crowd, Wenren Yijian shouted angrily.

    "A war of annihtion? It has already begun in the Immortal Devil Cemetery!"

    Emperor Dao Shi roared and charged at Wenren with his sword.

    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Wenren drew out her sharp sword and killed him. She shouted loudly, "All the people of the Saber Domain, kill them all. Not a single one of them will be left behind. Even if the mountains and rivers are shattered today, we will not hesitate to kill them!"

    "Kill!!!"

    The Heavenly Sword Sect members charged frantically, and the sword qi and saber qi collided fiercely, causing the scene to be extremely fiery.

 Chapter 1487 Difficult To Calm Down

    <h4>Chapter 1487 Difficult To Calm Down</h4>

    The people of the Saber Domain had a very upright temperament. This was rted to the "Saber God Technique" they cultivated. Cultivating the saber first cultivated the heart, so the people of the Saber Domain did not have as many flowers and intestines as the other immortal sects. Facing the Heavenly Sword Sect''s frenzied assault, the people of the Saber Domain didn''t have the slightest intention of retreating and began to fight against the Heavenly Sword Sect.

    Saber Qi and sword Qi filled the sky. The final battle between Emperor Saber Shidi and Wenren Yijian was also exceptionally terrifying. The entire Heavenly Sword Sect''s building was covered in saber and sword marks. The ce where the two of them fought each other formed a vacuum. Anyone who approached it would be torn to pieces by the terrifying saber Qi.

    Wenren''s sword was forced into a corner and he had no choice but to use his strongest move. His sword contained an endless sense of exhaustion. The deathly silent sword energy flickered in the void. Although Emperor Dao Shi was impulsive, he also understood the meaning of a dog jumping off a wall. He did not dare to attack too fiercely and only relied on the sword energy to consume Wenren''s sword.

    "Emperor Dao Shi, step down, I''ll kill him!!"

    Right at this moment, a deep shout sounded from the periphery of the Heavenly Sword Sect.

    A deste and desperate aura instantly enveloped this ce. The hearts of the Heavenly Sword Sect members suddenly turned cold. When they looked up, they saw arge number of immortals rushing over from afar. The leader of the group took the lead, treating the Heavenly Sword Sect members as if nothing had happened and directly rushed towards Wenren.

    "So arrogant!! Just because you want to touch the Venerable One?"

    The elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect snorted and leapt forward, shing towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun turned his head, his eyes sharp and cold, he also shed out with his sword.

    "Die!!!!"

    The terrifying Heaven ying Sword instantly shattered the elder''s sword, destroying his flesh and leaving behind nothing but debris.

    Kill with one sword!

    The Heavenly Sword Sect members werepletely desperate.

    Not long after the elder stepped into the early Divine Seal Realm, how powerful was Power of formation, who was respected by the sects. Even in the Immortal Dimension, he was still a figure, but in front of this ck-robed man, he could not even withstand a single sword strike.

    "Su Yun!!!!"

    Wenren Yijian stared at the charging man and gritted his teeth as he shouted.

    In the crowd below, Wen Renjue was shocked to see the person who had killed the elder. He had never expected that the person who was going to subvert the Heavenly Sword Sect today was actually the inconspicuous person he had encountered in the Dead Immortal Domain! !

    "I have no grievances or enmity with you. Why do you treat me like this!"

    Emperor Dao Shi followed Su Yun. Wenren Yijian knew that Emperor Dao Shi was also instructed by Su Yun to attack the Heavenly Sword Sect.

    "Since you have participated in the matter of the Immortal Demon Cemetery, you should be prepared. There are many Devil who have died at your hands. Shouldn''t you pay the price for this?"

    Su Yun said coldly. Ancestral power permeated Wenren Yijian''s body.

    In this world, it was rare to tell right from wrong when doing anything. People only cared if it would benefit them. That was all. Who else would think about anything else? Right or wrong, it was just the weakining about injustice, Su Yun understood this truth.

    Even the Pseudo-Progenitor was far stronger than the peak Divine Seal Realm, not to mention that Wenren Yijian was still injured, fighting Emperor Dao Shi for a while, consuming a lot of energy, facing Su Yun, he had no chance of winning.

    "Is there really no room?"

    Wenren Yijian said with a pale face.

    "No!"

    Su Yun raised his sword and shed over.

    The Heavenly Sword Sect had already surrendered to the Eternal Heavenly Gods. Even if Su Yun wanted to subdue them, it was impossible. After all, the Saber Domain was already his people. The Heavenly Sword Sect and the Saber Domain were ipatible. Su Yun would not be stupid. If the people from both sects were under his tents, they would not explode? Moreover, sooner orter, he would have a battle with the Eternal Heavenly Gods. Instead of doing so, it was better to cut off their ws as soon as possible.

    Wenren Sword opened his eyes wide, wanting to raise his sword to resist, but the terrifying Ancestral power and Heaven ying Sword intentpletely destroyed his fighting spirit, and he couldn''t even think of resisting. When the Sea of Shocking Gods died tragically, he was not far away and had witnessed the death of the Sea of Shocking Gods with his own eyes.

    With this sword strike, Wenren Yijian directly died without the slightest suspense. Facing Su Yun, he had already lost any fighting spirit. If he lost his fighting spirit, he would already be dead.

    "This person''s soul is rewarded to you! Serve me well!"

    Said Su Yunchen.

    Hearing this, Emperor Dao Shi was extremely excited. He hurriedly sped his fists and said, "Thank you, Your Excellency."

    "Everyone from the Heavenly Sword Sect except the neers and the younger ones will be exterminated! All other supplies will be taken away!"

    "Yes!"

    ¡­

    After dealing with Emperor Ming Immortal Vi and the Heavenly Sword Sect, news came from all directions. There was almost no hindrance, and everything went smoothly.

    The Immortal Dimension started to tremble. The Great Devil appeared and so many immortal sects were annihted. This caused the Immortal Dimension to tremble. All sorts ofints arose. However, everyone who knew what had happened knew that Su Yun was only attacking his enemies.

    After swallowing so many immortal sect materials, Su Yun was also very rich. Su Liuluo would sort it out ording to the secret manuals collected from the various immortal sects and choose a suitable array formation to set up around the camp.

    The matters in the camp could be left to Su Liuluo, while Su Yun himself went into the cultivation ground and cultivated in seclusion.

    A few dayster, Wan Hua, who was returning to the Realm Master Realm, re-entered the camp. Apart from that, Huairou Muyu also came over. Xiao Ruo''s whereabouts were uncertain. Her rtionship with Su Yun had not been made public, so she believed that the Eternal Heavenly Gods would not harm her. Moreover, Xiao Ruo''s vignce was stronger than these people''s.

    At this moment, in the Tianwu Continent, a group of terrifying Immortals had quietly entered this interface.

    On the Divine Sword Mountain, Long Xian Li stood outside the straw hut. Looking at the gradually dimming sky, her eyebrows knitted tightly.

    "This ce is getting more and more unpeaceful! What exactly happened?"

    "Something big must have happened in the Immortal Dimension when the Immortal arrived. Perhaps it has something to do with Young Master!"

    A soft voice sounded from the thatched cottage. However, when he heard it, he could not be seen. However, even if it was just a voice, it was iparably pleasing to the ear and rxed. Perhaps, he was also a peerless person. The surroundings of the thatched cottage were also very spiritual, as if it had something to do with the person inside. An indescribable and mysterious aura pervaded this ce. Even Long Xianli was filled with immortal intent from this wonderful aura.

    Long Xianli looked at the straw cottage, her gazending on the ck sword sheath beside the door, not making a sound.

    Ling Qing Yu had already returned to the sword sheath for a while, and during this period of time, the sword sheath seemed particrly calm. However, without the suppression of the spirit sword, the fierce sword qi intent was growing stronger and stronger. Even as a sword spirit, Ling Qing Yu still had a somewhat uncontroble appearance. She had no choice but to temporarily live in the sword sheath.

    However, the Tianwu Continent was bing more and more unpeaceful, as if a mountain rain was approaching.

    Hu.

    Several streaks of flowing light descended from the sky andnded around the Spirit Mountain. The flowing light stopped and Immortal Shadows appeared. They saw more than ten immortals with terrifying auras standing in the air, staring at Long Xianli who was standing on the peak with arrogant and arrogant expressions.

    Although Long Xianli''s state of mind was strong, her cultivation was not high. Just by suppressing the imposing aura of these immortals, her bloodline began to churn and herplexion turned pale.

    "These immortals rely on their own strength to act recklessly. They don''t know the rules of the Myriad Realms. They are truly abominable!"

    At this moment, another voice sounded from the thatched cottage. A frail girl dressed in green walked out of the thatched cottage. The girl had beautiful eyebrows and beautiful eyes. Her skin was like snow, causing the entire country to fall. She raised her head slightly and looked at the surrounding immortals. Her voice was like ice as she whispered, "Come down!"

    His voice seemed to have an unparalleled power, causing the souls of these Ruins Returning Immortals to tremble, and it actually felt like they were going to kneel down and worship.

    "There''s a Great Saint here!"

    An immortal said in a low voice.

    "What should we do?" The others secretly sent messages.

    "Your Excellency has instructed us to investigate the truth, there is no need to fight head-on! If anything unexpected happens, be a prophet and discuss your ns. If you alert us and destroy something big, we will not be able to shoulder it!"

    "Then let''s retreat!"

    "Alright!"

    "Wait, everyone, look what that is."

    At this moment, an immortal saw the sword sheath in front of the straw house and immediately shouted.

    Everyone''s gaze turned to look, and their eyes were immediately filled with intense zing heat.

    "I can''t see through this sword sheath. I''m afraid it''s the Wu Ji sword sheath!! The Wu Ji sword sheath that sealed the fierce sword!!"

    "Take it away!!"

    An immortal shouted as he transformed into a streak of light and rushed towards the sword sheath.

    "Is this something you can take if you want to?"

    The green-clothed girl snorted coldly, raised her slender finger, and pointed at the flowing light.

    "Ding!"

    Hu.

    The Flowing Light Man was immediately frozen in mid-air, motionless.

    The green-clothed girl leapt up and lightly patted the immortal''s body with her seemingly weak and boneless palm. In an instant, the immortal''s body was like scattered grains of sand, drifting away with the breeze and directly dying.

    Such frightening methods shocked the immortals to the point that their hearts were frightened and frightened.

    That was a Guixu expert, he actually erased it with a single move!

    This woman''s strength was not simple!

    "Let''s go!"

    The immortals didn''t dare to stand still and shouted loudly as they flew towards the horizon one by one.

    "Since you''re here, why are you leaving?"

    The girl snorted and leapt into the air. Her beautiful figure flew into the air. Under the guidance of the jade finger, one of her figures froze. In the blink of an eye, all the immortals were stopped, and they were not identally erased by the girl.

    Wind and lightning were harsh and neat, and their methods were simply unimaginable.

    Long Xianli stood on the peak and looked at the girl flying over, smiling bitterly.

    Who was she? She was not the maidservant who followed behind that person. She definitely wasn''t. Was her existence an ident or was it deliberately done?

    "Is this your peak strength?"

    "Before reincarnation, my strength might be weaker than this. After reincarnation, my cultivation will naturally improve." The girl shook her head.

    Long Xian Li took a deep breath and gently opened her cherry lips, "Looks like this ce isn''t safe anymore. This sword sheath is very important. We have to bring it to a safe ce."

    "Xian Li, let''s go find Young Master first. He might need us there." The girl said.

    Long Xian Li hesitated for a moment before nodding.

 Chapter 1488 Million Sword Formation

    <h4>Chapter 1488 Million Sword Formation</h4>

    Su Yun did note out of seclusion for a full month. Aftering out of seclusion, his artistic conception seemed to have improved again. His four limbs and five facial features all had a strange feeling of being able to contain hundreds of rivers. When people looked at Su Yun again, they no longer felt that he was a person. They already had an illusion of seeing the world at a nce.

    Ba Chi found Su Yun. During this period of time, he had been in charge of the scheduling and distribution of Devil, and there were many immortals who wanted to join Su Yun''s strength. However, Ba Chi didn''t know if these people were spies of the Eternal Heavenly Gods, so he didn''t dare to recruit them. If he used the Great Exquisite Technique, others wouldn''t be willing either. This made Su Yun somewhat difficult to deal with. The Eternal Heavenly God hadmitted many injustices, so he naturally provoked many enemies. Su Yun believed that his enemies were more than his own. However, there was no need to rush to recruit them right now. After all, both the Saber Domain and the Great Demons that would join would need to be arranged.

    "Hey, Demon Lord, I found a good item when I was counting the resources of the Heavenly Sword Sect!"

    Ba Chi said mysteriously.

    "What is it?" Su Yun nced at him.

    Ba Chi hurriedly pulled out a piece of golden leather paper from his space bag and stretched it out.

    "Terminator Divine Sword Formation!! Ancient Sword Formation!! A terrifying formation created by an Elder of the Ancient Sword!! Have you heard of it?"

    "Elder of the Ancient Sword?" Su Yun was stunned for a moment and asked in astonishment, "Could it be that he is the first elder in ancient times toprehend the Dao with a sword?"

    ''"That''s right! There shouldn''t be a need for me to describe the power of the sword formation he left behind, right? I never thought that the Heavenly Sword Sect would actually have such a treasure. However, their abilities are limited and they can''t set up such a terrifying formation. Su Yun, if you can set up this formation and set it up around the camp, I believe that unless Progenitor arrives, this formation will be unbreakable!" Even Progenitor might not be able to break through this formation! " Ba Chi said with a smile.

    "So powerful?" Su Yun stared at the parchment. He could still understand the characters on it. After all, he had used the Great Exquisite Technique to peek at the memories of many people. Some strange words and magic treasures were understood.

    "What? You need a million swords to set up the formation?"

    When Su Yun saw one of the messages, he almost cried out in shock.

    "That''s right! Furthermore, these one million swords must possess initial spirituality. Spirituality can be weak, but it must be there. Otherwise, there will be no resonance between the swords. Although the number of swords is enormous, if the formation ispleted, the one million swords will be a whole. Immortal gods will be hard to break! They can even easily erase Immortal Sovereigns!"

    Ba Chi said seriously.

    Hearing this, Su Yun frowned and thought. He suddenly asked, "Does the Heavenly Sword Sect have any intention of setting up a formation? If they n to set up this formation, they should have prepared quite a few spirit swords."

    "That''s right! The Heavenly Sword Sect has refined quite a few spirit swords, and they are full of intelligence. I''ve counted them. There are about 400,000 of them!"

    "Four hundred thousand?" Su Yun was secretly speechless. This was truly an astonishing number. Back then, when he had sealed the formation for the Vicious Sword, he had even entrusted Huairou Muyu and Hu Qianmei to collect spirit swords. However, in the Ultimate Martial World, spirit swords were extremely rare, but the Immortal Dimension was different.

    "It''s not difficult to gather the remaining 600,000. Our base can take out 70,000 to 80,000 yuan. We can use money to buy the rest!" Ba Chi smiled.

    "There should be quite a few spirit swords for sale in the various immortal cities, and I heard that thergest material exchange in the Immortal World is called the Giant Beast Immortal Trading Company. You can get some from there."

    In the past, Su Yun did not dare to imagine such arge number, but now, it was different. Su Yun, who had grasped so much power in the Immortal Dimension, was also a wealthy person. At the very least, he could solve this problem with money.

    "Spiritual swords only have spirituality when they are cultivated by swords. Although there are Behemoths Immortal Trades, I don''t think they can provide as much as 600,000 yuan. If you really want to buy them, you should think of a way to obtain them from those sword cultivation sects."

    "Then do as you say."

    "So you''re nning to set up this formation?" Ba Chi asked.

    "Of course, this formation is so powerful, how can it not be used?" This was an ancient formation, and it was a miraculous formation that the Elder of the Sword hadprehended. Its power was definitely pleasantly surprising.

    "Then I''ll send someone to buy it!"

    Ba Chi chuckled and was about to leave.

    "Wait!"

    "What else?"

    "Give me a thousand spirit swords first. If you want the strongest spirit swords, I''ll use them!"

    Su Yun said.

    Since there was no shortage of spirit swords now, it would be easier for Qing Yu to replenish the sword imprints of the fierce swords in the sword sheath.

    "What do you want a spirit sword for? Do you want to set up formations?" Ba Chi shouted, nodded and ran away.

    Not long after, Ba Chi sent the swords over. They were all the most intelligent, and any one of them could be called a treasured sword. Su Yun put all of his mind into his space bag and ran to seclusion. After a while, he went to Tianwu Continent to see the situation there. Logically speaking, he had already sent people to Tianwu Continent to secretly protect Long Xianli and Ling Qing Yu. Why didn''t there be any news?

    Forget it, don''t think too much, With so many memories, At this moment, Su Yun''s brain was like a huge treasury, He did notck cultivation methods now. Actually, the Demon Saint gave him memories of nearly a thousand sets of demonic arts. Moreover, he was very familiar with these demonic arts. It was not difficult to use them with the power of the small world. Although the power was not as powerful as the Demon Saint, if Su Yun stepped into the Progenitor Realm, it would definitely not be inferior.

    At this moment, a group of immortals dressed in ck robes and filled with killing intent were flying through the skies. Their speed was extremely fast, and there were no traces of them. They could only see the void trembling. Apart from those immortals with powerful cultivation realms, ordinary people did not even know that they were passing through.

    The direction of these people was extremely obvious, it was Su Yun''s base.

    Not long after, these people arrived at the front of the encampment. At this moment, Wei Ming was arranging for everyone to build a defensive system around the encampment. Seeing these people arrive, Wei Ming frowned.

    Those who came were unkind!

    "Go inform your Excellency!"

    Wei Ming whispered to the people beside him and flew out.

    "Who are you? Why are you here?"

    Wei Ming faced these people.

    The woman in the lead walked up. She was wearing a ck robe and could not be seen clearly. She held a dark sword in her hand. She looked mysterious and charming. Wei Ming frowned slightly and felt that something was wrong. However, in the next second, a terrifying sword qi smashed into his chest. His entire body flew backwards and collided with the barrier. He was already half dead, and he spat out a mouthful of sword qi.

    "Sir!!!!!"

    The surrounding immortals hurriedly rushed towards Wei Ming and helped him up.

    "Someone, there''s a thief!!"

    Calls rang out, and many immortals rushed out of the encampment.

    "Stop! Don''t go, you¡­ you''re not her match!!"

    Wei Ming clutched the bloody hole in his chest as he struggled to get up and shouted.

    Even he couldn''t withstand the other party''s attack, so it was even more impossible for the ordinary immortals in these garrisons to resist the other party''s attack. If the other party was willing, the names of these people would disappear instantly. He didn''t want the lives of these immortals to be sacrificed in vain.

    "Hurry up and let Su Yune out to see me!!"

    The woman spat out an ice-cold voice.

    "Who on earth are you?"

    "You don''t need to know who I am. As long as you know, you will all be people of the Eternal Heavenly Gods in the future!! All of you will obey my orders!" The woman said in a deep voice, her voice extremely domineering.

    Upon hearing this, everyone became furious.

    At this moment, there was amotion in the encampment, and a few excited voices came out.

    "Your Excellency is here!"

    "Move aside! Move aside, my lord!"

    The crowd split apart, and Su Yun, Sword Ancestor, and the others quickly walked over.

    Seeing that Wei Ming''s chest was blown out and he was seriously injured, Su Yun''s expression was extremely ugly. He nced at the people outside and said in a deep voice, "Who did it?"

    "Me!"

    The woman said bluntly.

    Su Yun looked at the woman, a hint of suspicion shing in his eyes, but he was quickly relieved. This was not the first time he had seen this woman. Back then, when the Divine Hawk Race had killed over a thousand Outer Heavens in order to seize the Nine Divine Wind Heavenly Pearl, this woman had once appeared to have saved Qian Tian''s life. However, at that time, this woman''s strength was not strong. Why did she give him an unfathomable indication now? Moreover, this woman''s aura was even broader now. There was a strange tension, as if she had been suppressing it all along.

    "I know what you''re thinking, Su Yun! I used to seal my cultivation ording to Master''s orders and train in the Immortal Dimension. Now that Master''s test on me is over, there''s naturally no need to seal my cultivation! I''m here today to kill you on Master''s orders, and I''m here to avenge you for thest time! Are you ready to die?"

    The woman said coldly, her voice extremely impolite.

    "Die?"

    "Today, I will face you one on one. I will use my sword to prove how strong we were before!"

    The woman said.

    "Alright!"

    Su Yun leapt forward, and without the slightest courtesy, he directly charged over.

    Actually, Su Yun couldn''t wait to make a move. At the very least, he didn''t like anyone to act recklessly in front of his own encampment, because this represented a threat in itself.

    When the woman saw this, her eyes emitted a dull light. The dark sword in her hand shed upwards, causing the void to turn into a vortex that could absorb and tear everything apart.

    Hu!

    An even more terrifying destructive aura poured down after Su Yun drew his sword, crazily suppressing the woman''s deathly aura. Both of their auras were dominated by killing, death, fierceness and cruelty. The collision of sword intent and sword qi turned the entire ce into purgatory. Everyone watched nervously, the sword shadows were so fast that no traces could be seen.

    "Samsara Sword!"

    The woman shed horizontally with her sword, and the sword itself twisted, like a scythe cutting towards Su Yun. Everywhere he passed, it waspletely silent, as if he had been dragged into reincarnation.

    Su Yun couldn''t help but retreat because of this reincarnation force. The woman''s attack was exceptionally ferocious, without the slightest pause, she frantically rushed forward.

    However, even so, Su Yun still appeared to be in an orderly manner, not being disrupted by the opponent''s offensive in the slightest.

    The woman snorted coldly as if she felt that Su Yun hadn''t used his full strength.

    "Didn''t you possess the Progenitor Realm? Why is this all you have?"

    "Are you sure I want to fight you with all my might?" Su Yun raised his head and questioned her.

 Chapter 1489 Is That All

    <h4>Chapter 1489 Is That All</h4>

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, The ck-robed woman frowned and felt that something was wrong. At this time, Su Yun''s body suddenly emitted a terrifying aura. This aura seemed to lock onto her, instantly wrapping her body tightly andpletely suppressing her sword intent. No matter how hard the ck-robed woman tried to urge her, she could not move. It was as if Power of formation in her body was trapped by shackles.

    "Is this the power of the Progenitor?"

    The woman suddenly sneered. Her eyes suddenly became extremely white and bright. It was unusual for Kong Ling. Then, the ck robe on her body turned into a white robe. At the same time, a terrifying aura broke through Ancestral power and scattered in all directions.

    "Pseudo Progenitor Realm?"

    Su Yun''s expression changed slightly.

    At this moment, he felt the changes in the woman''s body. Her internal organs and bloodlines had all transformed into a small world. However, before this, she did not show any signs of change. Su Yun seemed to be thinking that she had deliberatelye here to use her Progenitor aura to push her realm into the realm of pseudo-Progenitor.

    The robe she wore seemed to have such an effect.

    "Now that we are both at the Progenitor Realm, do you still have the capital to be arrogant?"

    The woman sneered.

    "Do you think I won''t be able to defeat you after you advance to the Progenitor realm?" Su Yun raised his eyebrows and said indifferently.

    "What? Do you think you still have a chance of defeating me?" The woman asked.

    Su Yun did not make a sound, he raised his sword and killed.

    Although the woman had used some unknown method to enter the Pseudo Progenitor Realm, However, like Su Yun, she had only given birth to a small world. In fact, her realm was still at the peak of the Divine Sealing Realm. It was not easy to enter the Progenitor Realm. It was just that after stepping into the Pseudo Progenitor Realm, she had an advantage in stepping into the Progenitor Realm. Moreover, the small world in her body had already formed and would surpass the peak of the Divine Sealing Realm.

    However, even if it was a fake Progenitor, there were differences in strength and weakness. Moreover, the newly born small world had yet to develop, and it was simply unable to produce much strength. What did Su Yun have to fear?

    However, what made Su Yun curious was, how did the little world of womene into being so quickly? She was afraid that there was already a small world in her body from the very beginning, but it was not activated. Otherwise, it would not have been created so quickly. Then, what was going on with her small world? Was it also constructed for her?

    When Heaven ying Sword shed away, the woman did not hold back the slightest bit, forcefully activating the small world and releasing the aura of Progenitor. When the aura overflowed, Su Yun did not intentionally block it, but allowed his aura to surround him and exert pressure on him.

    "Huh?"

    The woman felt that something was wrong, but she saw Su Yun swing his sword.

    As the ink-colored sword waved, it suddenly began to tremble crazily. The terrifying howl of the sword resounded throughout the heavens and earth, and its might instantly soared.

    "What?"

    The woman panicked and immediately raised her sword to block. However, the Withered Sword in her hand was far from Heaven ying Sword''s opponent. The de of the sword began to tremble crazily with Heaven ying Sword''s sword. The woman found it difficult to hold the sword.

    Su Yun''s strength, Not only his cultivation, but also hisbat experience and sword dao skills. The constant fighting gave him a sense of sharpness that came from ordinary people. He was able to quickly capture the weaknesses and ws of his opponent and analyze the strategies to deal with them. Although this woman was mysterious and her strength was not weak, she was arrogant and did not know how to restrain herself. Su Yun naturally saw her shorings.

    "No, if this continues, we will definitely lose!"

    The woman gritted her teeth and suddenly abandoned her sword, while she retreated.

    Su Yun seized the sword and looked at the Withered Sword in his hand. This sword seemed to be unwilling to be used by Su Yun. It continuously trembled. Su Yun took out the Ancestral power, quickly erased the imprint from its sword body, and then threw it into the space bag.

    The woman''s expression changed, extremely ugly.

    "This sword is not bad. It can be used to set up formations! Thank you very much." Said Su Yundan.

    "Hmph, it''s just a useless sword. I''ll give it to you! I have so many of these swords, so why should I care?"

    The woman said coldly. She took out another sword from her space bag. However, this sword was much stronger than the previous Withered Sword. There seemed to be some kind of mysterious and powerful force attached to the sword. When it appeared, there was a faint feeling that it wanted to dominate the general situation.

    This was definitely not the power of this woman, nor was it the power of the sword. Rather, it was the power of an even more powerful Progenitor attached to the sword.

    "This is a divine sword that my master personally refined for me. It''s called sh Samsara! I wouldn''t have used it easily, but your strength surprised me. Today, I have no choice but to use this sword to sh you!"

    The woman shouted and rushed forward.

    "This sword is only given power by the powerful Progenitor. It is not powerful in itself!"

    Su Yun shook his head and did not retreat any further. He raised his sword and shed away.

    Ancestral power, who had sliced through the Samsara Sword, was like a raging flood, attacking Heaven ying Sword. Heaven ying Sword''s might erupted, and the two forces surged wildly in the air, unyielding to each other. How terrifying is Ancestral power, Judging from the power released from the sword, it was unimaginable that Ancestral power was much stronger than Ancestor Yuan. However, Heaven ying Sword had no intention of retreating. Instead, its sword power grew stronger and hotter. It was as if the sword hadpletely ignited the ball of fire in the sword and released it all.

    The woman felt her arms tremble. Even with this sword as a support, she felt that she was still not as strong as Su Yun in terms of sword power.

    Su Yun was right, the small world in her body was indeed just formed, and could not be used freely. Today, he had onlye here to probe Su Yun.

    Bang!

    The two swords separated, but the terrifying power pushed the woman away. The might of the sword mmed into her body like a huge wave, causing her face to turn pale. On the other hand, Su Yun remained motionless.

    What a terrifying sword might, what a powerful force! Especially that sword, how terrifying was it? It was worthy of being called the Heaven ying Sword!

    The woman''s eyes glittered with fervor as she stared at the sword. The desire in her pupils was very obvious. Who wouldn''t love such a divine sword? But at this moment, she also recognized that Su Yun was not as ipetent as she imagined.

    "Why did you stop?"

    Su Yun snorted coldly and took the initiative to rush over.

    "You''re too arrogant! Terminate Samsara!" The woman reversed the sword in her hand. Ancestral power''s sword was arranged in the air into a huge reincarnation diagram. It was as if heaven and earth had instantly turned into deathly silence. Everything was dragged into reincarnation.

    "Sink into reincarnation!! Seal!!!!!!"

    "This won''t seal me!!!!!"

    Su Yun shed his sword towards the Samsara As, rolling magic power surging in the small world, like a trapped dragon rising into the sky, rushing out of his body, smashing into Heaven ying Sword.

    Boom! !

    The terrifying power shattered the Samsara As.

    "This is not your method. You only gave birth to this magic treasure and used your sword to produce it!"

    Su Yun stared at the woman and said coldly, "Is that all you have?"

    "You''re courting death!!" The woman gritted her teeth. A sword light shot out from between his eyebrows. Mapping into the sword in her hand, the sword light seemed to have been sealed in advance. The sword light entered the sword. The sword body emitted a resplendent light, as if it was reborn. It was especially terrifying. Three breathster, the woman was about to kill him. But at this moment, it was as if it was no longer a sword. It was a book of life and death. Whoever she wanted to live, would live. Whoever she wanted to die, would die.

    That sword light was shockingly the profound meaning of the sword dao! The Life and Death Profound Meaning of the Sword!

    The expression of the distant Sword Ancestor changed drastically as he shouted, "Danger!"

    Whoosh!

    The divine sword shed down, the world turned ck and white, and the wind of death blew towards Su Yun.

    "Is this the power of Progenitor?"

    The people in the camp stared at this terrifying state of mind with their eyes wide open. Everyone''s hearts were beating wildly. Hesitation and despair surged into their hearts. If anyone touched this terrifying wind, they would probably die.

    How powerful and mysterious was Progenitor''s power? These immortals could only imagine the power of Progenitor from the legends, and now, they were personally experiencing it. At the same time that they had almost touched that weak yet mysterious power, they felt as if they had transformed into tiny gravel in an instant.

    Can Su Yun take it?

    I''m afraid not! ! This was the power of a true progenitor! The energy contained in that sword light was definitely not something that a person who had just stepped into the Progenitor could release!

    How could a real Ancestral power be easily blocked?

    But at this moment, an even more terrifying wind of destruction suddenly blew up, adding a grey color to the ck and white world.

    The woman''s expression changed slightly. Her sword dao''s life and death mysteries had actually been resisted!

    The Wind of Destruction collided with the Wind of Death, and the two terrifying sword energies clouded together. However, not long after, the Wind of Death waspletely engulfed and swam towards the woman.

    "Miss! Be careful!"

    The ck-robed men behind the woman shouted and rushed over. They all set up defenses in front of the woman. However, the destructive wind was so terrifying that it shattered the defenses and engulfed these people. In the blink of an eye, these people didn''t even have skeletons left. All of them died.

    The woman''s expression was horrified and she quickly retreated. These dead people had bought her some time and were not swallowed up by the Wind of Annihtion.

    Looking at the miserable woman, Su Yun shook his head and said indifferently, "Between you and me, the oue should have been decided, right?"

    "Su Yun, I admit that I underestimated my enemy today. Your growth rate surprised me very much, but next time, it won''t be like this!!"

    The woman said coldly. She turned around and wanted to escape, but Su Yun jumped and chased after her.

    "You can''t catch up to me!"

    The woman shouted. She didn''t know what magic treasure she had used, but her entire body turned into a bolt of lightning and flew towards the horizon.

    "Is that so?"

    Su Yun said coldly. A strong wind wrapped around his body, and the distance between him and the woman shortened in a single thought.

    Nine Gods Wind Heavenly Pearl! !

    The woman turned her head and saw that Su Yun was getting closer and closer, and her face was extremely pale with shock.

    She wasn''t the only one with a magic treasure!

    "Since you''ve injured my people, you should be prepared to leave your life behind!"

    Su Yun said coldly, and the Heaven ying Sword directly shed over.

 Chapter 1490 Primordial Stone Stele

    <h4>Chapter 1490 Primordial Stone Stele</h4>

    Bang!

    The woman hurriedly raised her sword to resist, but her reaction was a beat slower. The wind of destruction struck her body, causing her to fall from midair, and most of her life force disappeared.

    Su Yunnded on the clouds and walked towards the woman step by step with the Heaven ying Sword.

    "Are you from the Eternal Heavenly Gods? This isn''t the first time you''ve provoked me. My patience is limited! So, stop challenging my bottom line. I''ll end this with you!"

    "You don''t understand what kind of monster you are facing, and you don''t understand how ridiculous you are. You will pay the price for your stupidity! Su Yun, although I can''t kill you, my master and the Four Great Heavenly Kings are not something you can deal with. You will die miserably!"

    The womanughed wildly and looked like aplete lunatic.

    "You don''t have to worry about this. At least you will die before me!"

    Su Yun said coldly. The Heaven ying Sword shed down. The terrifying sword de contained a pure sword concept. This sword woman was simply unable to resist it.

    "No!!!!!"

    The woman roared. At this moment, she understood what it was like to be in despair. Only then did she understand that death was so close to her. But it was toote, she suddenly regretted listening to the four heavenly kings and challenging Su Yun, why didn''t she know more about this person before taking action. This way, he wouldn''t lose so miserably.

    But now, it was toote, and the terrifying Sword of Destruction seemed to have stuck to her face¡­

    "Stop!"

    A deep shout suddenly sounded from the void.

    Su Yun''s entire body trembled, the hand holding Heaven ying Sword was also trembling endlessly by this voice, the edge of the sword fell, the woman escaped a cmity.

    Suddenly, the void split open, and arge hand grabbed the woman into the void, immediately disappearing!

    The terrifying pressure made it almost impossible for him to destroy the woman''s life force. It was too powerful! !

    "Progenitor!!!"

    Su Yun stared at the void and said, "Tian?"

    "Su Yun! You are a good seedling, why aren''t you willing to submit to me!"

    In the void, a dull chaotic sound sounded.

    "Why bow to you?" Su Yun asked.

    "Because I am stronger than you. I am the master of all worlds in the heavens. If you disobey me, you can only erase me!"

    Tian''s dull voice sounded again.

    "All Heavens and All Realms, it''s up to the creatures of all Heavens and All Realms to decide. You can''t bind all of this, nor can you control all of them."

    Su Yun said coldly.

    However, there was a burst of silence in the void. After a long time, the cracked void gradually healed.

    "You will see everything I have said." A voice floated over.

    Su Yun tightly gripped the sword in his hand and stared at the gradually calmed space. For some reason, he felt his blood boil.

    Without a doubt, Tian was powerful, powerful and terrifying. Even in Progenitor, he was an outstanding person. Su Yun understood that the reason why Tian did not appear was because he did not dare to force Su Yun. Because Su Yun had not only Heaven ying Sword, but also a fierce sword. If he really attacked, Su Yun would not hesitate to use the fierce sword.

    However, just because Tian did not make a move did not mean that he had nothing to do with Su Yun. No one could doubt Progenitor''s methods, because he was the true Hegemon, ruling over countless creatures.

    In the future, I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful anymore.

    Sooner orter, there would be a decisive battle between Su Yun and the Eternal Heavenly Gods.

    This battle would also determine the fate of the Heavens and the Myriad Realms in the future.

    ¡­

    After returning to the encampment, Wei Ming was brought to heal by Qin Qianlong. Cai Tian was in charge of the matters outside, The relocation of Saber Domain continued, However, Emperor Dao Shi also had a headache. The news of the Immortal Devil Cemetery spread, The immortals in the Immortal Dimension were all boiling, The Great Devil reappeared in the Immortal Dimension, The sound of a crusade was heard, The Eternal Heavenly Gods took the opportunity to absorb the Great Immortals and enrich their strength. The Saber Domain had also been rejected. Some of the sect immortals who had worked together in the past had now drawn a clear line with them. During this period of time, many immortals had even gone to the Saber Domain to fight. Fortunately, Qin Qianlong had brought people to rescue them, so there wasn''t any major trouble. In fact, Emperor Dao Shi was also helpless. If he did not join Su Yun, perhaps Saber Domain would have been killed by Wenren''s sword strike. Moreover, in Emperor Dao Shi''s eyes, Su Yun was an expert from Progenitor. Being able to follow a Progenitor was definitely promising.

    The crowd of Eternal Heavenly Gods continued to grow, Su Yun could not be idle, Since the Immortal Dimension rejects Devil, Then look for experts from other interfaces to expand their strength. Su Yun sent the Underworld Empress to the Ghost Realm to discuss the alliance with the Ghost King, and asked me Saint Devil to go to the me Fire Sacred Realm. Other than that, all the interfaces sent people to search, especially those Immortals who were persecuted by the Eternal Heavenly Gods. Those who could be absorbed would be recruited.

    However, although most of the immortals in the Immortal Dimension rejected Devil, there were still rational immortals who viewed the entanglement between immortals and devils. In fact, the persecution of immortals towards all worlds over the past few years was far greater than that of devils. The war between immortals and devils was only caused by devils threatening the interests of some of the immortals.

    During this period of time, Su Yun had been cultivating in seclusion, There was practically no pause. He was only at the pseudo-Progenitor realm. He was not a real Progenitor at all. If Yuan Zu hadn''t been injured, he wouldn''t have been able to defeat Yuan Zu. Moreover, Tian was even more impossible. From what the woman said, the four great heavenly kings of the Eternal Heavenly Gods were enough to deal with him. It was unknown who those four heavenly kings were.

    Half a monthter, Su Yun smoothly came out of seclusion. The energy in his body had been consolidated. The small world also had a primitive civilization. It had slightly entered the normal realm. However, the development from the primitive civilization to the orthodox civilization required a long process. And this process was the process from the pseudo-Progenitor to the Progenitor realm. Perhaps it was not just a matter of time, but also an opportunity and enlightenment.

    Su Yun exhaled and walked around the courtyard. At this time, a beautiful figure walked over. He looked at it and was stunned for a moment.

    "Mu Yu?"

    The person who came was Huairou Muyu.

    Ever since she entered the Immortal Dimension, she had been extremely curious about everything here. The things that were priceless in the Ultimate Martial World were left unnoticed. Although the Beiyang Chamber of Commerce controlled by Huairou Muyu had always been providing resources for Su Yun''s forces, it was only the lowest level of resources. Almost all of them were used by people who had just stepped into the Immortal Dao. She did not know much about the Immortal Dimension. Perhaps, she did not need to understand it.

    Hearing that Su Yun returned to the camp and went into seclusion, Huairou Muyu''s heart was somewhat disappointed. It had been countless years since we met. During this period of time, she had been lost in her soul and often wandered around Su Yun''s cultivation grounds, hoping to meet him out of seclusion, meet him, and talk about each other''s recent situation. She was also satisfied.

    "Su Yun" Huairou Muyu opened her mouth, somewhat surprised, but her heart was filled with joy and sadness.

    "I''m sorry to bring you to the Immortal Dimension. I''m sure you''re not used to it." Su Yun smiled and said softly.

    "It''s not that I''m unustomed to it. It''ll be fine in a while. You''re a person who does great things. You don''t have to worry about me here." Huairou Muyu shook her head.

    "Do big things?" Su Yun bitterly smiled and said, "What big deal? In the end, it''s just for self-protection!"

    From the beginning to the end, he had never thought of doing anything earth-shattering, and at this point, he was forced by the situation.

    "Protect yourself ¡­ Then why did you bring me here?" Huairou Muyu murmured softly.

    "You are a very important person to me. I''m worried that my enemies will use you to threaten me, so I have to ensure your safety." Su Yun said seriously.

    Huairou Muyu''s delicate body trembled slightly when she heard this. Her pair of bright eyes looked at Su Yun. A momentter, she smiled gently and said, "Will your battle with the gods and immortals vent your anger on a mere mortal like me? You''re making a fuss!"

    "Is there?" Su Yun rubbed his nose.

    "Alright, I won''t bother you anymore. You''re a busy person. You''ve umted a lot of things during your seclusion. Hurry up and deal with it! I''ll walk around!"

    Huairou Muyu smiled and then turned around to leave.

    "En!"

    Su Yun nodded, but he couldn''t see the brilliant smile hanging on Huairou Muyu''s lips.

    During this period of seclusion, there were indeed many things piling up. Su Yun had also expected such a thing, but he had also told Su Liuluo in advance that during seclusion, everything was up to her.

    However, this time, it was not as simple as Su Yun thought.

    "Primordial Stone Tombstone? What is that?"

    Su Yun looked at Su Liuluo strangely and asked in confusion.

    "It was a divine stone that shattered when the Ancient Creation God broke through the heavens and earth. Junior great ancient divine abilities created a stone stele to give birth to Ji Wanjie!"

    Su Liuluo said, "Xiao Ruo sent someone to tell me about it before, Later on, the Immortal Dimension also spread like wildfire, It was a fierce fight, Ancient stone tablets appeared every 100,000 years, Originally, there was still a hundred years before the next stone tablet opened, But I don''t know who it is, he forcefully elerated the space-time in the area where the stone stele appeared, causing the stone tablet to appear ahead of schedule, The stone tablet will be reopened next month, The words on the stone stele were carved by ancient great powers, Every word contained a powerful divine ability, and the stone stele had the aura of a Creation God. If one couldprehend it for a moment, one''s own artistic conception would definitely advance by leaps and bounds. However, the stone stele would only exist for one day, and after one day, it would return to nothingness. Therefore, this day was something countless people yearned for, but it was not easy to obtain an opportunity toprehend the stone stele! You need to go through screening and testing. Big brother, I think this is an opportunity. Because the worst participant is also an early Divine Conferred Realm person. Although you have the aura of Progenitor right now, you are still unstable. If you can obtain this opportunity, I''m afraid you won''t be able to step into the Progenitor Realm too far. "

    Stepping into the Progenitor Realm? If he could really enter, then he would have the capital to contend against the Eternal Heavenly Gods.

    Hearing this, Su Yun was quite interested.

    "Of course, I have to go take a look at such a good thing. I believe that the Eternal Heavenly Gods will not let it go. You go and arrange it. I''m ready to set off."

    "Mm! Your current identity is too sensitive. I will prepare a set of disguised magic treasures for you."

    "Alright."

 Chapter 1491 Ancient Ruins

    <h4>Chapter 1491 Ancient Ruins</h4>

    No one knew who created the Myriad Worlds of the Heavens. The only thing they knew was that after the Heavens and Earth were opened, the vicious sword had annihted the Myriad Worlds, but the breath of life had not been extinguished. After a long period of destion and evolution, new mes of life had appeared in the Myriad Worlds, and new civilizations had gradually been born. The dusty past had also been gradually unearthed by the crowd.

    The Ancient Era was the first civilization to be born after the extinction of all worlds. Although it was short, it was the beginning of all civilizations. The power that the people of the Ancient Era grasped was also the power closest to the Creation God, because the lives that survived the fierce swords were terrifying existences that were powerful in themselves.

    The ancient stone tablet was an ancient divine object that contained such terrifying power. Whether it was the stone tablet itself or the symbols on it, they all contained terrifying ancient power. If one couldprehend it for a moment, the benefits would naturally be endless. Many Divine Seal experts were unable to take this final step into the Progenitor Realm because they did not have the opportunity to find a path. However, there was a high possibility that this stone tablet contained some kind of mystery. This was extremely far away.

    Although Su Yun had obtained the Demon Saint Inheritance and devoured the soul of the Origin Ancestor to enter the Pseudo Progenitor Realm, it was clear that he was currently in an awkward realm, neither at the Divine Conferred Realm nor at the Progenitor Realm. If he could break through to the Ancestral Realm, it would be great. Perhaps he didn''t know that if he really entered the Ancestral Realm, he would be the youngest Ancestral Realm in the history of the Myriad Realms. Perhaps no one would be able to surpass him in the future.

    The ancient stone tablet had been opened before, It is said that once the ancient stone tablet was opened, It must be a bloody storm, The mysteries contained within these stone steles were rted to whether the Divine Sealing Realm could evolve towards the Progenitor Realm. As a result, countless powerful Immortal Sects would descend upon them. If they were unable to control them, they would easily evolve into countless battles between Immortal Sects. The Divine Sealing Realm intervened, and it was not umon. Normally, the Divine Sealing Realm experts who obtained theprehension of the ancient stone steles. Of course, the price they paid was also painful.

    However, every time this happened, the Immortal Dimension would be in chaos and turmoil. Countless people would die for this ancient stone tablet. This was a huge loss to the Immortal Dimension. Finally, people realized that this was not the fundamental solution to the problem. As a result, after countless peak Divine Seal Realm experts discussed it together, they formted a rule.

    Since thest rule-making session, Made by thest stone steleprehender, Choose the next stone stele reader ording to the rules of the tournament, There were two people in total. Twelve hours were divided into two groups of six hours each. After all, there were too many sectspeting for the ancient stone tablet''sprehension right, so they could only choose a few more spots. After the two of them were selected for enlightenment, they would be the organizers of the next selection tournament. They would n the next stone tabletprehension tournament to ensure fairness and impartiality in the tournament.

    Afterprehending the ancient stone tablet and cultivating for another hundred thousand years, those with good talent could basically step into the Progenitor realm. Even if they couldn''t, they were invincible existences in the Progenitor realm. Their strength was terrifyingly strong.

    With Progenitor in charge, who would dare to be presumptuous? Therefore, in the days after the rules were made, the people of the Immortal Dimension did not disturb because of the ancient stone steles anymore.

    The strength of the ancient stone tablets, In addition to the fact that it had been activated for a very long time, Therefore, every time an ancient stone tablet was selected forprehension, it would appear extremely solemn. Everyone in the Immortal Dimension paid attention to this matter, and experts surged over. Although those who obtained the qualifications toprehend were almost certain to be at the peak of the Divine Conferred Realm, many people wished to obtain a ce in thispetition in order to be glorious and stand out.

    The location of thepetition was naturally the ce where the ancient stone tablet was about to appear. However, this time was much more special than before. Originally, ording to the time, the appearance of the ancient stone tablet should have been dyed by a hundred years. However, it was unknown who did it. Using a great divine ability, it elerated the passage of time in the area of the ancient stone tablet, so that the stone tablet was opened in advance.

    After a full hundred years, they were born. This immediately aroused the vignce of the various immortals. Without a doubt, some people secretly nned to use the method of elerating the passage of time to open the ancient stone tablet in advance, and then take the opportunity toprehend it. If they hadn''t discovered it in time, they would probably have already seeded.

    However, since the stone tablet had to be opened earlier, thepetition could only be held earlier.

    After Su Yun packed up, he left alone and headed towards the ancient ruins where the ancient stone tablet was located.

    Ancient ruins are located in the northernmost region of the Immortal World, This region was deste. There were practically nothing in it. There were no spirit beasts, no immortal beasts, and no resources to search for. Immortals had nevere here. However, rumors had it that this was the birthce of the Immortal Dimension. The earliest immortal power was born here. Only after the discovery of the ancient stone tablet did the immortals respect this ce as a sacrednd.

    The ancient ruins had been personally descended by many immortals for a period of time to search for ancient traces. However, people discovered that there were no other miraculous traces to search for other than the ancient stone tablets. They couldn''t help but feel cold in their hearts, and this ce gradually became deste.

    But today, since it was different, when Su Yun rushed here, this ce was already a sea of people. Immortals came in and out, extremely lively, the dense immortal energy that permeated seemed to suffocate people.

    What a bustling scene. If there was no ughter, wouldn''t it be better if the prosperous world was peaceful?

    However, the hearts of the people would never be satisfied. Who wasn''t gathered here for the ancient stone tablet? Even he, Su Yun, was the same, and fightingter was inevitable.

    With so many immortals gathered, many immortals were attracted. There was no shortage of people in the Immortal Dimension who relied on earning immortal coins to cultivate. These people obtained good items from loose immortals at low prices and sold them to auction houses or Great Immortals at high prices in exchange for cultivation resources. Most of these people were rogue cultivators, and many of them were from sects. However, these people could be said to be the most well-informed people in the Immortal Dimension. Many people from the Immortal Dimension had to rely on them to get information, and even Su Yun''s forces had cooperated with them quite a bit.

    When Su Yun entered the ancient ruins, he could see a lot of rogue cultivators with spatial bags hanging on their bodies. Some of the rogue cultivators might not be strong, but they still had to be careful. They usually had several life-saving magic treasures on them, which were difficult to kill, and even could be erased by them using magic treasures.

    When Su Yun arrived at the ancient ruins, In thepetition forprehension of the Ancient Stone Tombstone, There was still nearly a month left, One month is not a long time, It''s not short, However, there were quite a few people who wanted to benefit from thispetition, Many of the rising stars of the Immortal Dimension hoped to increase their strength and experience through thispetition, What was even more exciting was that, The reward for thispetition was not just the six hours ofprehension. It was also said that there were also benefits bestowed by the horrifying Venerable who presided over thepetition. After all, they had onceprehended a stone tablet. If they could obtain a little guidance from them, their harvest would not be inferior to the stone tablet. However, whether they could obtain the attention of these horrifying existences depended on their own performance.

    Thepetition was about to begin. The best spectating spot around thepetition arena had already been upied by the various major powers. Other than the people from their own sects, no one else was allowed to approach. Although they were domineering, their strength was there. People could only dare to be angry and not dare to say anything.

    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"

    Right at this moment, a group of immortals riding divine horses made of ss sprinted towards them. The divine horse was iparably gorgeous, and its entire body was filled with divine power. Its aura was terrifying as it stepped into the air. These are called Veluriyam Divine Horses, It was a mechanical divine beast forged from zed stone. If it was forged ording to the normal blueprints of the zed Divine Horse, the strength of the zed Divine Horse should be at the early stage of the Ruins Realm. The cost of forging a zed Divine Horse was almost unimaginable for ordinary people. However, there were ten of these people here. It was unknown which faction or Immortal Sect they belonged to. It was truly terrifying.

    "It''s from the Wine King Pavilion!!"

    "What? Is that the Wine King Pavilion that is rich in Immortal Wine Divine Wine?"

    "I heard that there is a divine wine called Heavenly God Wine in Wine King Pavilion, With the Qilin King''s Heart, the Azure Dragon King''s Gall, and the Vermillion Bird''s rear wing as materials, Brewed in 100,000 years, During this period, the Divine Seal Realm experts continuously urged Power of formation to ferment, "It''s extremely precious. It''s said that even Progenitor experts can benefit from drinking this kind of divine wine. It''s simply frightening and precious. However, it takes too long to brew it, and the amount of manpower and financial resources required is extremelyrge. Even Wine King Pavilion is unable to brew it. If anything goes wrong in this 100,000 year period, this Heavenly Divine Wine will also fail!"

    "So miraculous? Is there really such a thing as heavenly deity wine? Are you lying to me?"

    ''"Why would I lie to you? How precious is this Heavenly God Wine? Even if the Wine King Pavilion really refined it, they wouldn''t tell outsiders. However, the only time people in the Immortal Dimension were able to see the Heavenly God Wine was probably on the opening day of this ancient stone tablet!"

    "Are you saying that the people of the Wine King Pavilion intend to offer the heavenly deity wine that they have worked so hard to brew to the major powers that are hosting thepetition?"

    "Not bad! The brewing time of the Heavenly God Wine was equal to the opening time of the stone stele. In order to establish a good rtionship with those terrifying existences, Wine King Pavilion would present a small bottle of Heavenly God Wine as a token of his gratitude every time the stone stelepeted! I heard that the existence of the Ling Xuan God drinks a mouthful and will advance by leaps and bounds. After stepping into the Ruins Returning Realm, the existence of the Ruins Returns drinks a mouthful and immediately undergoes a transformation. The difficulty of entering the Divine Sealing Realm will be greatly reduced and the benefits will be countless! "These people are most likely Wine King Pavilion''s wine party!"

    "Sigh, if only I could drink a drop of Heavenly God Wine!"

    "You? Dream on! The strength of these people from the Wine Delivery Team is extraordinary, not to mention, this wine is for those major powers. Who would dare to make an idea?"

    "I¡­ I was just saying, just saying¡­"

    Hearing the sound of air breakinging from the sky, Su Yun couldn''t help but look back, and saw an immortal who had just entered the ancient ruins area was directly knocked flying by the Veluriyam Divine Horse, and fell into the clouds not far away and fainted.

    "How dare you stop this fairy! Get away from me! Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!"

    The leading woman in luxurious cloud clothes shouted loudly. She was holding a terrifying long whip in her hand, continuously throwing it around. The whipnded on the passing immortals, directly beating them to pieces.

    "So domineering!"

    Su Yun couldn''t help but call out.

    However, his unintentional voice seemed to have been heard by a woman. She turned her head to look at Su Yun and immediately sneered, throwing a whip over.

 Chapter 1492 Didnt I Say Id Let You Go

    <h4>Chapter 1492 Didn''t I Say I''d Let You Go</h4>

    Su Yun was stunned, but he didn''t expect this woman to be so domineering. If she didn''t agree, she would attack. How could Su Yun not be angry? This whip actually used divine power. If it was an ordinary immortal, they would probably be seriously injured if they took this whip. Ling Xuan Divine Person was even more likely to die directly. This woman was so vicious.

    Su Yun secretly snorted and raised his hand to grab the whip. The ferocious whip was firmly grabbed by the big hand, and his aura waspletely gone. The woman frowned and used her strength to whip the whip. However, she discovered that the strength of that hand was iparably great. No matter how hard she tried, she could not pull the whip back.

    "Let go!!"

    The woman said angrily.

    "Alright!"

    Su Yun responded indifferently. His hand suddenly loosened, and the woman was unable to defend against it. She suddenly pulled the whip back, but due to inertia, she almost fell off the ss horse, causing her to be in a sorry state.

    "How dare you!!"

    When the people from the Wine King Pavilion saw this, they shouted angrily and immediately rushed up to surround Su Yun.

    "Kneel down!"

    A long-haired man shouted at Su Yun.

    "Kneel down? Why?" Su Yun said coldly.

    "Just because you intend to do something wrong to Miss! Offend Miss!! You don''t know how to live or die! Kneel down and kowtow to Miss and admit your mistake! Otherwise, be careful that your life is in danger!!" The long-haired man shouted.

    "Offend?" Su Yun sneered again and again, "Your young miss is tyrannical and bullying others. She was clearly the one who whipped me first. I was just defending. How can I offend her? Moreover, many immortals along the way were persecuted by her! I''m afraid this isn''t just an offense, right? Why didn''t you say anything when she attacked others? Why are you using me now?"

    When the long-haired man heard this, he was speechless. He wanted to retaliate, but he opened his mouth, unable to think of a word.

    But at this moment, the woman spoke up. She cut her slightly messy hair and stared coldly at Su Yun. "So what if I am tyrannical? I don''t need to reason with you!! You guys, stop talking nonsense and directly cripple his cultivation!"

    "Yes!"

    Those people from the Wine King Pavilion immediately rushed forward, gathered their divine power and threw it towards Su Yun''s limbs, intending to cripple his limbs first.

    Divine power! Ruins Returning Realm!

    These people were actually experts of the Ruins Returning Realm!

    The surrounding people eximed in surprise, and they also secretly sighed at Su Yun''s bad luck He actually provoked the people of the Wine King Pavilion. I''m afraid no one can save him this time.

    But at this moment, Su Yun suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the person at the front and threw him at the other two. He was extremely strong, and the person was uncontrobly thrown out like a sandbag. The two people were directly knocked over and fell to the ground in a sorry state, groaning in pain. This strike was extremely powerful, causing the Qi channels in their bodies to tremble endlessly and directly numb.

    "What a terrifying power. Could this person be a power cultivator?"

    Someone cried out in rm.

    The long-haired man and woman were also quite surprised. These people were all Guixu experts. Even if the other party was a strength cultivator, it shouldn''t be like this. Unless this person was a peak Guixu strength cultivator, he would be able to aplish this. If she was only a peak Guixu cultivator, she wouldn''t be afraid. The power of the Wine King Pavilion wasn''t something an ordinary immortal sect couldpare to.

    The long-haired man did not let anyone rush forward brainlessly. Instead, he asked in a deep voice, "Your Excellency is so powerful. May I know who you are and from what sect?"

    "What? Are you worried about my background?" Su Yun said coldly, "What if my background is not good? Continue to hurt killers? Indeed, they are people who bully the weak and fear the strong!"

    The people of the Ruins were not ordinary people. Even if they were in any sect, they were at least elders. Moreover, many of the Immortals gathered at the ancient ruins were from the Great Immortal Sect. The Wine King Pavilion was powerful, but they could not act recklessly and ignore other sects.

    ''"Your Excellency, please be polite. I just want to know if your sect is familiar with our Wine King Pavilion. If you are familiar with it, let this matter be settled so as to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings!" The long-haired man snorted coldly.

    "What if it has nothing to do with your Wine King Pavilion?" Su Yun asked.

    "Hmph, if that''s the case, then you can''t me us! You must be responsible for what you''ve done, otherwise, what face will our Wine King Pavilion have?"

    "Then do it!" "I''m just a rogue cultivator," said Su Yundan. "I don''t have any background at all!"

    "Rogue cultivator?"

    There were quite a few cries of rm from the surroundings.

    A rogue cultivator was actually so arrogant to provoke the people of the Wine King Pavilion. Didn''t he know how powerful the Wine King Pavilion was?

    "Rogue cultivator?"

    The woman was also stunned for a moment, then raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "It''s just a rogue cultivator who dares to be so arrogant. Haven''t you heard of our Wine King Pavilion?"

    "I''ve heard of it, so what?" Su Yun still maintained his calm posture.

    Seeing Su Yun like this, The long-haired man hesitated. He pondered for a moment. She leaned over to the woman''s ear and said, "Miss," he whispered, "the ancient stone tablet has opened. There are quite a few powerful cultivators gathered here. There is nock of powerful cultivators amongst the wandering cultivators. This person is a wandering cultivator, but he dares to provoke our Wine King Pavilion. I''m afraid he must have something to rely on himself, either to protect his life, or his master is powerful. No matter what, we''d better not provoke him, lest he cause unnecessary trouble."

    "Don''t tell me that the grievances I''ve suffered are going to end like this?"

    The woman said in a low voice.

    "Of course not, "However, there are so many people here. If we act tantly, the news will definitely leak out. We can temporarily forget about it. After a while, send someone to secretly attack and cripple this person. At that time, even if he has some extraordinary background, no one can say that we did it. Wine King Pavilion will not cause any trouble, will it not be better?" The long-haired man smiled.

    When the woman heard this, she was still very unhappy. After all, she could not make Su Yun yield in front of everyone. She had a mighty aura, but things had already reached this point, so she could only listen to the long-haired man. This ce is no better than anywhere else, It''s gathered here, Almost all of them were the strongest elites in the Immortal Dimension, Many people came for the stone stele. The people who came for the stone stele were almost all Divine Conferred Realm existences. The Divine Conferred Realm, be it elementary or peak, was the most supreme power in the current Immortal Dimension. No matter who it was, they couldn''t afford to offend them. Even though she didn''t really care about the existence of the Divine Conferred Realm, she had to pay more or less attention here.

    "Alright then, let''s do as you say!"

    The long-haired man nodded. He raised his eyes. Looking at Su Yun, ''"Since you''ve heard of our Wine King Pavilion, you should know our people''s temperament. However, my young miss is different from our Wine King Pavilion''s people. She is very open-minded. She said just now that she is willing to let her lord forget about her mistakes and not to argue with you as a rogue cultivator. Now, you just have to kneel down and admit your mistake. What do you think?"

    "If you want me to apologize, I can. Please let your young miss apologize to those immortals first!"

    Su Yun pointed at those Immortal Daoists who were still groaning after being knocked over by the Veluriyam Horse.

    "You ¡­ don''t even know what''s good for you!" The long-haired man scolded angrily.

    "Hmph, since you dare to do it, you should bear the consequences. You don''t even have the courage to apologize. What face do you have to say that you''re open-minded? Besides, I''m not wrong. Why apologize to your young miss? Is the Wine King Pavilion so shameless?"

    Su Yun said coldly, not giving the Wine King Pavilion any face.

    "Bastard! Bastard! Bastard!!!!"

    "Kill him! Kill him! I want his soul! Kill him!" The youngdy said angrily, clutching the saddle tightly.

    A few people immediately rushed over. They could not bear to see Su Yun''s arrogant attitude. Only the people from their Wine King Pavilion were arrogant. No one had ever dared to be so arrogant in front of their Wine King Pavilion.

    "Kill!"

    The few immortals didn''t show the slightest bit of softness. They activated their divine power, and their killing intent erupted. They directly took out their weapons and bombarded towards Su Yun.

    This did not intend to just cripple Su Yun, but to directly take his life.

    "Hmph, since you don''t intend to let me go, then I don''t need to be soft-hearted!"

    Su Yun said coldly and suddenly raised his palm.

    Whoosh!

    An exquisite yet domineering sword qi directly exploded out from his palm and flew towards the immortals. This sword qi was extremely terrifying. It actually tore apart all of the immortals'' divine power and instantly entered their bodies,pletely destroying their vitality. These people actually copsed to the ground in less than a turn, not even touching Su Yun, directly dying.

    "What?"

    Everyone was shocked!

    Several Returning Ruins experts were wiped out in one move!

    How terrifying was this method? ? This was definitely not something that a Ling Xuan God or Ruin Returning expert could aplish. At the very least, it should be a Divine Seal Realm existence!

    "A Divine Seal Almighty!! This person ¡­ this person must be a Divine Seal Almighty!"

    The others shouted with trembling voices.

    A Divine Seal expert was at least at the level of a vice sect master in the sect, Moreover, this sect had to be arge sect with great influence. Such a person was actually a rogue cultivator. This was simply unimaginable. Rogue cultivators relied on their own efforts to cultivate. Cultivation was basically not high. Although there were individual geniuses, there were very few of them. There was probably only one person that people at the Conferred God level had heard of, and that was Zui Xiaoyao.

    The long-haired man and the woman were also stunned. They knew that they had kicked the iron te today.

    Seeing Su Yun quietly looking at him, the woman''s expression became ugly.

    "Looks like you have some ability. The existence of the Divine Seal is indeed extraordinary. We still have matters to attend to today, so we won''t bother with you too much. Goodbye!"

    The long-haired man snorted and was about to leave with the young miss.

    They couldn''t deal with the Divine Seal experts, but it didn''t mean that they were afraid of Su Yun. After all, there weren''t many Divine Seal experts in the Wine King Pavilion. The medicinal wine bath in the Wine King Pavilion was used for cultivation, and its effects were astonishing. It wasn''t difficult to cultivate immortals.

    If he angered this person, it was hard to guarantee that he wouldn''t suffer any losses. He temporarily retreated and waited for the Wine King Pavilion''s experts to arrive before looking for him to settle the score! The long-haired man thought to himself.

    But at this moment, Su Yun suddenly spoke.

    "Let''s go? Didn''t I tell you to leave?"

    After saying that, the long-haired man''s footsteps stiffened, and the woman''s entire body trembled. She turned around and looked at Su Yun in disbelief.

 Chapter 1493 Why Wouldnt I Dare

    <h4>Chapter 1493 Why Wouldn''t I Dare</h4>

    "Your Excellency, what other advice do you have?"

    The long-haired man said vigntly.

    "I don''t dare to instruct you. However, I can''t let this matter go just like that!!"

    Su Yun said coldly.

    "What else do you want? We no longer intend to tangle with you!" The long-haired man said coldly, "Besides, many of our people have already died at your hands. Could it be that Sir Cheng still wants to touch us?"

    "You want to kill me? Can''t I touch you?" Su Yun snorted.

    "Bastard! You''re too presumptuous! Do you know who I am? If you touch me, the Wine King Pavilion will definitely smash your bones into ashes!" The woman angrily scolded.

    The long-haired man''s expression changed slightly. If Su Yun really had the strength of the Divine Seal Realm, then it would be bad. The two of them only had the strength of the Ruins of Return. They probably wouldn''t be able to withstand a single move in front of Su Yun. Even if the people from the Wine King Pavilion could deal with Su Yun, if anything happened to them, it would be useless.

    "Miss, stop talking!" The long-haired man said.

    ''"What are you afraid of him doing? He''s just a rogue cultivator. He thinks he has some strength and dares to be so arrogant! Who dares to be disrespectful to me, the daughter of my dignified Wine King Pavilion''s Pavilion Master? If he really does make a move, I will definitely make him die an ugly death!"

    The woman still shouted fiercely,pletely ignoring Su Yun''s words.

    When everyone heard this, they immediately understood. No wonder this woman was sowless. She was actually the daughter of the Wine King Pavilion''s Pavilion Master. Her status was truly extraordinary. If she really offended her, how could the people of the Wine King Pavilion give up?

    The Wine King Pavilion''s status in the Immortal World, Anyone who stayed in the Immortal Dimension for a longer time would understand, Whoever it is, would not provoke this sect that made wine, Not only was it a sect that made wine, In practice, however, but a big social group, Although the Wine King Pavilion made wine, it did not sell wine for a living. They would asionally send some wine to get along with those powerful immortal sects or immortals. Therefore, the Wine King Pavilion had countless connections with many terrifying sects. If the Wine King Pavilion attacked with all its might, it would not only bring about the Wine King Pavilion''s strength.

    Seeing that Su Yun was silent, the woman smiledcently and said coldly, "What? Do you know that you''re afraid? But it''s already toote! If you provoke me, I won''t let you off just like that!"

    "Is that so?"

    Su Yun''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he walked towards the woman step by step, his killing intent bing more and more obvious.

    The woman was stunned.

    The long-haired man was even more stunned. He called himself stupid and hurriedly stood in front of the woman. He shouted, "Your Excellency, please stop. Let''s forget about this matter. Our Wine King Pavilion and Your Excellency do not offend each other. How about it?"

    "No!" Su Yun shook his head, "I''m just a rogue cultivator. Now that you''re in my hands, if I don''t seize this opportunity, then if you leave and summon experts from the Wine King Pavilion, then I''ll be in trouble. So, no matter what, I have to do something."

    "Then what exactly do you want to do!" The long-haired man said.

    "Very simple!" Su Yun stared at the two of them and said coldly, "Leave your lives behind!"

    As his voice fell, Su Yun stretched out his palm and grabbed the woman in a sh of lightning, directly pinching her neck.

    The woman did not have time to guard against it. When she reacted, she was already having difficulty breathing. She struggled all over and shouted in pain, "Let go of me! Let go of me!"

    "Don''t hurt Miss!"

    The long-haired man shouted anxiously, and his breathing also tightened.

    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult."

    ''"She wants to take my life. Why can''t I take hers? Don''t tell me I don''t even have the power?" Said Su Yunchen.

    The long-haired man waspletely panicked. He had never expected that things would turn out like this. He was at a loss for words. He didn''t know what to do. This guy in front of him simply didn''t want to eat it.

    "You did not!"

    Right at this moment, a cold snort appeared, followed by a terrifying aura enveloping this ce.

    The surrounding people were forced to retreat by this powerful aura, and some people with weak minds even screamed loudly.

    "Powerful! A Divine Sealing Realm powerhouse is here!!"

    A voice rang out, and a figure instantlynded beside the long-haired man.

    It was an old man with a white robe and a goatee. His eyes were sharp as if there was light. When he fought that battle, he gave off a kind of strength and steadiness that the mountainsnded in front of him.

    The strength of a middle stage God Conferred Realm cultivator was extraordinary. If they were here, they would definitely be considered powerful and respected by others.

    However, a middle stage God Conferred Realm person shouting in front of Su Yun was truly unpleasant.

    "I didn''t?"

    Su Yun suddenly raised the corner of his mouth with a sinister smile, his killing intent awe-inspiring.

    Seeing this, the old man suddenly sensed something was wrong. His expression changed and he shouted anxiously, "Do you dare?"

    "Why wouldn''t I dare?"

    As his voice fell, his palm tightened. A terrifying sword qi seeped out from his palm and filled the woman''s entire body like an electric current. In an instant, the woman was cut into grains by the sword qi and died with the wind. Even her soul was left.

    The long-haired man stood there petrified.

    The old man was even crazier. With a roar, he rushed forward and pped Su Yun with his palm. He let out a thunderous roar, "I want you to die!!!"

    "I''m afraid you can''t!!"

    Su Yun snorted coldly and struck the old man with a backhand palm.

    The two of them shed with each other''s palms, but Su Yun did not move at all, while the old man flew out like a broken kite and fell to the ground. His palms directly split open, his arms shattered, and he spat out arge mouthful of blood.

    One palm¡­ Crippled! !

    This was an expert at the middle stage of the Divine Seal Realm, yet he was actually so weak in front of this person!

    When did the Divine Seal Realm be so fragile? This was simply unbelievable! ! !

    Crazy!

    Everyone in the surroundings went crazy!

    This person was not an existence at the peak of the Sinkhole Realm, nor was he an existence at the early or middle stage of the Divine Sealing Realm. It was highly likely that he was an existence at the peak of the Divine Sealing Realm! !

    The long-haired man waspletely stunned. At this moment, he was extremely regretful. He hated himself for letting his young miss be so delicate and brutal, causing such a cmity. Peak Divine Conferred Realm people were people that could not be provoked in the entire Immortal World. Unless the Wine King Pavilion''s Pavilion Master personally came, no one could subdue this person! !

    Su Yun stared coldly at the old man and walked towards the old man step by step, the killing intent in his eyes bing more and more obvious.

    The old man opened his mouth and looked at the calm and frightening existence in front of him. Endless fear surged out of his deep eyes.

    "Don''t¡­ don''t kill me¡­" he shouted, trembling.

    "If I wasn''t strong enough, would you choose not to kill me?"

    Su Yundan said, "Didn''t you say that I don''t have the right to kill? I should prove it to you. I have it. Anyone can have it!"

    As the voice fell, the old man''s head was smashed into pieces, and his soul was put away by Su Yun.

    The long-haired man''s entire body trembled. He didn''t dare to waste any more words. He immediately turned around and fled.

    But just as he was about to flee, he was stopped by two immortals.

    The long-haired man was stunned for a moment. He fixed his eyes and discovered that the immortals in front of him were actually immortals who had been injured by them when riding horses. These immortals dared to be angry before, but now that they had peak Divine Seal Realm experts to stand up for them, how could they continue to shrink like this?

    "Are you¡­ courting death?"

    The long-haired man gritted his teeth.

    However, the crowd remained silent and blocked his path.

    Terrifying killing intent came from behind. The long-haired man waspletely desperate. He turned around and looked at Su Yun with trembling eyes. Not long after, his body softened. The space between his eyebrows was pierced by the sword qi, and his vitality waspletely erased. He directly died.

    After wiping off the long-haired man, Su Yun looked at the surrounding immortals, only to see that the surrounding immortals were all looking at him, their eyes filled with intense fervor and reverence.

    This was the existence that experts looked up to. They dared to do things that these people did not dare to do, and they were not afraid of the rage of those powerful forces.

    "We won''t tell anyone about you!"

    A young immortal shouted.

    Su Yun was slightly shocked, smiled, turned around and left.

    Not long after Su Yun left, a terrifying aura swept over and wildly surged towards him. The clothes of these people were identical, but the person leading them was a luxurious golden-rimmed jade robe. That was a middle-aged man, and his aura was especially strong. Suppressing him, the immortals on this side actually had the urge to worship him.

    He was a Divine Seal Realm expert again, and he was only one step away from breaking through to this realm.

    If Su Yun gave these immortals the impression that there was no leakage, then this middle-aged man gave everyone the impression that he was arrogant and arrogant.

    The Wine King Pavilion was naturally the king of wine, and the person who came was Yi Tianxing, who was known as the Wine King!

    The immortals on this side immediately retreated, and the people from the Wine King Pavilionnded on the ground. They immediately saw the corpses of the dead old man and the long-haired man.

    However, Yi Tianxing turned a blind eye. He walked forward and arrived at an empty ce. Suddenly, tears streamed down his cheeks and he was extremely sad.

    "Young miss'' vitality ¡­ was severed here ¡­"

    A brown-robed old man said to Yi Tianxing.

    "Who did it?"

    Yi Tianxing shouted angrily.

    "They are all dead and their souls have dissipated, but the people around them should know!"

    The old man looked at the surrounding immortals and suddenly raised his hand to suck in an immortal. This immortal was the person who spoke to Su Yun earlier.

    "Who killed my Wine King Pavilion?" The old man asked.

    "I don''t know." The young immortal shook his head.

    "Your eyes tell me you''re lying!" The old man said coldly.

    "I said I don''t know! Even if I do, I won''t say it! Your Wine King Pavilion''s people are so unrighteous! I''m not surprised that they will end up like this!" The young immortal snorted.

    But in the next second, his head was smashed into pieces by the old man, and his soul was directly sted to death.

    When the surrounding immortals saw this, their hearts skipped a beat.

    "The people here are not allowed to leave. Ask them one by one. Whoever doesn''t say it will be killed directly. Whoever says it can live!"

    Wine King Yi Tianxing said coldly.

    "Yes!"

    The people from the Wine King Pavilion answered loudly and rushed towards the immortals. The immortals were in chaos and immediately fled everywhere. However, just as some of the immortals were about to escape, they were directly killed by the people from the Wine King Pavilion without mercy.

 Chapter 1494 Draw A Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1494 Draw A Sword</h4>

    Su Yun did not know that the people of Wine King Pavilion hadpletely lost their rationality. Young miss had just arrived at this ancient ruin when she was killed, how could they not be angry? Yi Tianxing also hoped to use thispetition to get her daughter ranked in thepetition, and then give her some ''Heavenly God Wine'' to get some guidance from the people of Progenitor, so that her daughter''s future was limitless. But who would have thought that thispetition would end her life?

    Not all immortals were as firm-minded and confident as the young immortal. Under the cruel interrogation of the Wine King Pavilion, someone finally couldn''t help but reveal Su Yun''s appearance. Very quickly, a piece of news spread across the ancient ruins.

    The people from the Wine King Pavilion were looking for a rogue cultivator wearing a ck robe.

    How could Su Yun know that the people from the Wine King Pavilion were already looking for him with all their might? At this moment, he was still wandering around in the ancient ruins.

    "This ce is so lively! There are quite a few people selling magic treasures and pills!"

    Su Yun looked left and right, all sorts of rare treasures rushed into his eyes. There were magic treasures that concealed his aura, magic treasures that temporarily amplified part of his strength, and magic treasures that could change gender. In fact, regardless of whether it was changing his aura or even changing his gender, powerful immortals could do it, but if they wanted to not be seen through by other immortals, they had to rely on these magic treasures.

    "Hmm? What is this?"

    At this time, some strange things appeared in Su Yun''s eyes. An immortal was holding a long bar-shaped thing and puffing up the clouds. These things were like mud, wrapped in paper, one end was ignited by fire, as if they were sucking on something?

    There was a cloth in front of the immortal, and there were quite a few of these things on the cloth.

    "Immortal friend, do you want one? Strengthening your spirit, refreshing your mind, it''s a good thing!"

    The immortal smiled and directly picked up one and handed it to Su Yun.

    Su Yun was puzzled and sniffed. A faint fragrance came from inside.

    The immortal snapped his fingers, and a ball of me emerged from his fingertips, lighting one end of the long strip. Su Yun took a breath like him, and immediately felt that his spirit was rxed. Su Yun could only give him such a strange feeling, but it made people feel veryfortable.

    "How many immortal coins?"

    "It''s just a small gadget. If this immortal friend likes it, just pay me some immortal coins to protect the ingredients!" The immortal said with open-mindedness.

    From the looks of it, he wasn''t someone who wanted to profit from this.

    Su Yun threw an immortal coin bag on the stall, casually took a few, then turned around and left.

    As he puffed on the long strip of fog, he looked left and right, looking very natural and unrestrained.

    However, at this moment, Ji Ji cried out in rm. Not far away, a group of immortals surrounded a stall. It was as if they were looking at something. What shocked everyone was that there were actually quite a few peak Ruins Returning Realm people among these immortals, and even ¡­ there were even early Divine Seal Realm existences.

    What could even attract a Divine Seal Realm cultivator?

    Su Yun immediately walked over, only to see an immortal sitting cross-legged in front of the stall. This immortal closed his eyes, as if he was recuperating, and in front of him was a huge stone. There was a long sword stabbed into the stone, and the de of the sword had sunk into more than half of the stone.

    "What''s going on?"

    An immortal who arrivedter asked.

    "This guy is showing off. He put on such a strange stone and said that whoever can pull out the sword from the stone will have the sword. But if he can''t pull it out, he will have to pay him ten million immortal coins!"

    "Ten million immortal coins? So expensive?"

    ''"What''s so expensive? This sword must be a divine sword. It''s a treasure. If he can pull it out, he doesn''t want a penny. Even ten million immortal coins is worth it. However, many people tried, but they couldn''t pull it out. This fellow has earned quite a bit. Right now, he is devouring immortal coins to cultivate!"

    "Really? You actually earn immortal coins like this? Amazing!"

    "However, this fellow is unlucky now. A Divine Seal expert has arrived. This time, he will suffer a loss!" Said the man.

    Everyone looked towards the Divine Seal Realm expert, looking forward to it.

    However, the sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked person didn''t care at all and continued to meditate.

    "Hmph, so crazy! Aren''t you afraid that I''ll pull out my sword and leave?"

    The Divine Seal Realm expert snorted.

    "If you can pull it away, then take it away. If you cannot, I hope that you will act ording to the rules and pay 10 million immortal coins!" The man said, but his eyes were still closed.

    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to earn my Immortal Coins!"

    The Divine Seal Realm expert stepped forward and grabbed the hilt of the sword with both hands. He was about to exert his strength, and the arrogant Power of formation activated crazily, forcing the surrounding people away.

    "So strong! Just the aura alone is so terrifying!"

    The surrounding people cried out in rm.

    Whoosh!

    A terrifying gust of wind blew up. The surrounding immortals were blown unsteadily by this gust of wind, and they retreated repeatedly. The Divine Sealing Realm expert''s hands tightly sped onto the sword in the stone, and he frantically urged it. A terrifying power that was as powerful as destroying the dead rose up, causing one''s soul to tremble. However, that sword was still motionless, as if it had been bitten by that boulder!

    "Ah!!!"

    The Divine Sealing Realm expert let out a low roar as his Good Fortune power increased in vain. It collided fiercely in the air like steel, making this ce even hotter! Many immortals saw the phenomenon and rushed over, stopping to look. Seeing a Divine Sealing Realm expert draw his sword, many people''s hearts surged with anticipation.

    "Pull it out! Pull it out!!"

    Everyone stared fixedly at the Divine Sealing Realm cultivator. Some of them even shouted out in excitement in solidarity. However, no matter how the immortal activated the Qi-urging force, the sword remained motionless.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The suffocating Power of formation shattered the surrounding space. More and more immortals were attracted over. Countless pairs of eyes looked at the person who drew the sword. Because of the excessive activation of the aura, the clothes on that person''s body were blown into a rumbling sound. He didn''t know how many Power of formation he had activated, but he still couldn''t shake this sword. Just what kind of peerless sword was this sword?

    The surging power made the hearts of those who could feel it beat wildly and their souls tremble. At this moment, they felt as if they were in a storm, swaying non-stop, as if they would be blown away at any time and anywhere.

    Finally!

    "Damn it!"

    The Divine Sealing Realm expert gave up. He let go of his hand out of breath and walked a few steps to the sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked immortal. He grabbed his cor and angrily said, "Bastard!" You must have secretly tampered with something. My Power of formation is running out. This sword is still incapable of being touched. This is impossible. You must have tampered with something! "!"

    "Huh?"

    The sharp-mouthed and monkey-cheeked Immortal slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the man and said indifferently, "This sword is my master''s relic. I wore it for him. Master has been instructed. The person who pulled out this sword is the owner of this sword. If you can''t pull it out, then pay and scram. Don''t be embarrassed!"

    "You dare to insult me?"

    The Divine Seal Realm expert was enraged and punched the head of the sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked man.

    "Humph!"

    The man snorted coldly and raised his hand to grab the fist.

    The terrifying Power of formation leaked out from the sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked man''s body. He was actually slightly stronger than the man who drew the sword.

    Mid God Conferred Realm existences!

    Everyone was shocked.

    No wonder this person dared to speak like this. With such strength, who would dare to cheat in front of him?

    The person who drew the sword was caught off guard and his fist was wrapped up. The next second, he let out a heart-wrenching roar and saw his fist directly crushed by the other party. Blood and minced meat fell down.

    "Pay!"

    The sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked man said.

    "I''ll pay! I''ll pay! I''ll pay, let me go!"

    The man howled in pain.

    "Pay first!"

    The sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked man was merciless.

    That person didn''t dare to say anything else. He hurriedly took out an immortal coin bag from his space bag and threw it on the ground.

    The man picked up the bag and opened it. There was a small space inside. Immortal coins were piled up like mountains. When counted carefully, it was ten million.

    "Fuck off!"

    The sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked man shouted and kicked him. The man flew out and fell to the ground. His entire body was shattered and his appearance was exceptionally miserable.

    Seeing this, the surrounding people trembled in fear. The onlookers didn''t dare to look anymore and hurriedly dispersed.

    The sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeks of this life were actually so vicious and ruthless. Moreover, their strength was extremely terrifying, and they could not be provoked. However, if that sword could not even be pulled out by a Divine Seal Realm expert, why would the other immortals overestimate themselves and send money? The sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked man probably knew, but he didn''t care, because he had already earned enough immortal coins, enough for him to slowly absorb. He sat cross-legged in front of the boulder, absorbing the immortal coins, and closed his eyes to regte his breathing.

    But at this moment, a person stood in front of the boulder and looked at the sword.

    The sharp-mouthed monkey''s cheeks did not open its eyes and said indifferently, "I can pull it out. The sword belongs to you. I can''t pull it out. Ten million immortal coins!"

    "Alright!"

    A voice came out.

    "Huh?"

    The sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked person was slightly stunned. He opened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him. He just casually said it. He didn''t expect that this person would really agree. Didn''t he know that even a Divine Seal Realm person just now couldn''t pull it out?

    The person in front of him was dressed in a ck robe. He did not look like an unfathomable person. He was probably someone who was greedy for small profits.

    He sneered and closed his eyes again, ignoring this person. In his opinion, such a person was just an idiot who overestimated himself. Even a Divine Seal Realm person had failed. Could it be that he could still be a peak Divine Seal Realm existence?

    Bata.

    The man sped his hand tightly on the hilt of the sword. It looked like he was about to pull out his sword.

    But the next second!

    ng!

    A strange sword sound suddenly sounded, followed by a''rumble ''. It was the sound of rocks shattering.

    The sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked man''s heart suddenly stopped, and he hurriedly opened his eyes. However, the stone before they met hadpletely shattered, and the sword inserted into the stone had been pulled out! !

    "What?"

    He was so dumbfounded that he didn''t even have time to react¡­

 Chapter 1495 Act Tyrannically

    <h4>Chapter 1495 Act Tyrannically</h4>

    Seeing that someone was still pulling out his sword, the immortals in the distance looked at him with gloating eyes. Even a Divine Seal Realm cultivator could not pull out his sword. This person actually overestimated himself. Did he really have a lot of money? Ten million immortal coins was not a small amount. Even if he could take it out, it would still hurt his muscles and bones!

    However, that person''s next second action shocked everyone.

    He grabbed the hilt of the sword and lifted it slightly, as if he didn''t use any strength. He directly pulled the sword out of the stone. It was so light that no one dared to believe it.

    "This ¡­ this is impossible!!"

    Shocked cries echoed one after another.

    "Why is this happening?"

    The sharp-mouthed and monkey-cheeked person stared at the person in front of him with wide eyes. At this moment, this person was holding a sword and looking at him. He did not pay any attention to the sharp-mouthed and monkey-cheeked person. He seemed to be very absorbed.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, a burst of light shone on the ck-robed man''s body. The ck-robed man''s eyebrows twitched, and his gaze shifted to the sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked man. He said in a low voice, "Are you spying on my cultivation?"

    "So what?"

    The sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked man snorted, "I thought your cultivation was very strong. I didn''t expect that you were only at the early Divine Sealing Realm! How could you pull out this sword? What kind of method did you use?"

    The ck-robed man was Su Yun, However, the early Divine Conferred Realm was not true. Upon leaving the encampment, To avoid trouble, Su Yun''s appearance and cultivation were all dealt with, Therefore, when others peered at his cultivation, they were unable to discern his true cultivation. However, all the worlds in the heavens had such an unwritten rule. No matter who it was, they could not discern the cultivation of others. This was extremely impolite. If the other party''s cultivation was lower than his own, it would be fine. If it was stronger than his own, he would definitely anger the other party and be wiped out. The ancient ruins were so huge, and there were countless immortals. Many people concealed their cultivation, but no one dared to use magic to peek at the strength of others. This person with sharp mouths and monkey cheeks dared to do so, clearly thinking that his strength was sufficient and he was confident. That''s true, He possessed the strength of a mid-Divine Seal Realm Unless someone at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm came, Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to do anything to him. However, those at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm were mostly the leaders of the Giant Immortal Sect. These people were all candidates for the right toprehend the ancient stone tablet. They would only appear in the ancient ruins at thest moment. They would prepare for the right toprehend. No one had the time to deal with such a fellow.

    However, Su Yun was unhappy. The other party''s tone and attitude made him feel that things shouldn''t end so quickly.

    "To pull out this sword, relying on brute force is impossible. Even at the peak of the Conferred God Realm, it is impossible to shake this sword. The simplest way to pull out this sword is tomunicate with the sword and use the sword intent to pull it out. If you can understand this sword through the sword intent, it will naturally not be difficult to remove this sword!" Su Yun said indifferently, then turned around, intending to leave.

    Quite a few people looked around. Hearing Su Yun''s words, Everyone fell into deep thought. When they saw the sword insert into the stone, they thought that the sword was focused on strength, but they ignored the sword intent. This sword was not extraordinary. It was actually a divine sword. If it was forcefully taken without the permission of the sword, it would not have suffered from the restriction of the stone, but also the resistance of the sword. Su Yun had already seen through this point and used the sword intent to subdue the sword and easily pulled it out.

    So powerful! To be able to see through this, not only was this person''s strength extraordinary, but his sword dao was also exceptionally far-reaching.

    But at this moment, the sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked man suddenly shed andnded in front of him.

    "Your Excellency is proficient in sword intent. I''m afraid that the profundity of the sword dao is also extraordinary. I''m also a sword user. Since your sword dao is profound, may I take the liberty of asking for your advice?" The man with the sharp mouth and monkey cheeks said in a deep voice.

    "Ask for advice?"

    Su Yun shook his head, "I''m not interested."

    He naturally had reason to refuse.

    However, the sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked person snorted coldly and directly pulled out his sword and stabbed towards Su Yun.

    He drew his sword when his words were inconsistent. Fortunately, he was unreasonable. A sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked person was also used to being domineering. His strength was among the surrounding immortals, and he was originally a peak existence. Naturally, no one could provoke him.

    Su Yun''s footsteps changed, he jumped backwards and avoided.

    "Since Your Excellency is unwilling to make a move, don''t me my sword for being blind!" The sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked man charged over again. He used a short dark green short sword. The de of the sword was sharp, and it was surrounded by green energy, as if it was poisonous.

    These were all killing moves.

    Su Yun snorted coldly and said, "Seeking advice? I don''t think so! You clearly want this sword! You think no one can pull out this sword and use this sword to profit from it. But now that you see me take off this sword, you are unhappy. Feeling that you have suffered a loss, you n to kill me and seize the sword back, right?"

    The sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked man''s eyes shed with killing intent as he coldly said, "Sir, don''t read too much. I''m just itching for a moment. If you want to have a fight with you, please don''t be stingy and teach me!"

    As the voice fell, the sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked man''s arm trembled. The short sword erupted with tens of millions of sword lights. Each sword light was filled with poison and was extremely terrifying. The surrounding immortals hurriedly retreated. Seeing the sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked man attack like this, they were all shocked. They immediately understood that this fellow was nning to poison Su Yun and retrieve the sword.

    "Hmph! Since you want to teach me, that''s good! I''ll teach you!"

    Su Yun snorted coldly, "But you also said just now that the sword has no eyes. If I attack, I can''t guarantee what will happen. Don''t regret it!"

    A strange light shed in the eyes of the sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked person. Su Yun''s ability to pull out this sword was enough to prove that this person was outstanding. However, this sword was his master''s sword, a divine sword. He knew very well how powerful it was. No matter what, he could not lose this sword. Actually, the reason why the sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked man ced his sword here was also because he had nothing to do. He hoped that he could borrow someone else''s hand to take it out. There were countless people in the Heavens and the Myriad Realms, and perhaps others would have a way. He came here to fight for theprehension right of the stone tablet. If he had the help of this sword, he believed that there would be a chance to obtain theprehension right. However, his master did not seem to want to inherit this sword from him, so he deliberately sealed the sword in the stone and waited for the fated person. If he could pull it out, he would definitely be fated with this sword. He did not want Su Yun to take it out so easily.

    However, even if Su Yun said this, he did not care. The gap between the early stage and the middle stage of the Divine Seal Realm was enormous. What did he fear?

    "Since that''s the case, you can go all out, because I''m not sure if I can stop!" The sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked person shouted as the poison gas erupted and devoured Su Yun.

    Seeing Su Yun''s aura circte around him, that aura was extremely mysterious, endless, like a whirlpool constantly flowing. The poisonous gas that approached him was actuallypletely torn apart by this mysterious aura, and it could not be stored in the slightest.

    "What?"

    The expression of the sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked person changed. He knew how terrifying his aura was. Unless he was a peak Divine Seal Realm existence, he would not be able to dissolve it so easily. Could it be that this person was at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm? Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!

    The heart of the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeksforted him. He secretly gritted his teeth, held his dagger, and charged over. The terrifying poisonous gas turned into a poisonous dragon, and with a roar, it smashed into him.

    But just as this terrifying poisonous dragon was about to arrive, Su Yun also moved.

    The sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked man felt his soul tremble. It was as if a sharp sword had already pierced into him. Before he could react, a wisp of cold light struck him. He was so shocked that he hurriedly raised his dagger to block it. However, the next second, the dagger was cut through, and he was sent flying and fell to the ground. An inexplicable force spread through his entire body like an electric current.

    This power exceeded his imagination. It was countless times stronger than the Power of formation in his body. The surging Power of formation in his body was firmly suppressed by this power, and then all of it copsed in an instant.

    He wanted to stand up and discover that the power in his body was frantically flowing away. A strange pain gradually rose in his body and became even more intense.

    This sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked person was not an idiot. He knew that Su Yun had injected some strange power into his body in that attack just now, destroying the Qi channels in his body.

    He wanted to cripple his cultivation! !

    "Damn it! Damn it!! You¡­ What did you do to me?"

    The sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked man roared angrily.

    "The sword has no eyes. Isn''t that what you said? No one can predict what kind of consequences it will cause!"

    Su Yun held the sword and said indifferently.

    "Ah!!!!"

    The sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked person endured the intense pain and stood up, pouncing towards Su Yun like crazy.

    He could feel that the power in his body was frantically decreasing. At this moment, he was only at the early Ruins Returning Realm! Su Yun was crippling his cultivation. If an Immortal Schr lost his cultivation, what difference was there between him and death?

    Su Yun stared coldly at that person, the sword in his hand did not have any means, directly shing towards him. Ever since this person intended to kill him, Su Yun did not intend to hold back.

    Puchi.

    The sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked man''s head was directly cut off and fell to the ground, his vitality disappearing.

    The middle stage of the Divine Seal Realm was indeed very powerful, but against the existence of the Pseudo Progenitor, the difference in realms was simply too great.

    The surrounding people were dumbfounded. No one dared to believe what they had seen. A Mid Conferred God Realm existence was actually ¡­ erased just like that.

    Just how strong is this guy¡­

    Who was this person? ?

    Everyone looked at Su Yun and felt that this person was extremely mysterious.

    However, at this moment, the sound of air-piercing rang out, followed by terrifying pressure that crushed down like a mountain.

    A major power ising!

    Su Yun raised his head to look, only to see hundreds of figures rushing towards him. Those who came were not kind. After they approached, they immediately surrounded Su Yun, unable to get through.

    Su Yun roughly swept his gaze around and found that these people were dressed the same. There was a token hanging on his waist, which did not differ much from the disguise of the group of long-haired men he had wiped off before. He immediately understood the identities of these people.

    "People from the Wine King Pavilion?"

 Chapter 1496 Heavenly God Wine

    <h4>Chapter 1496 Heavenly God Wine</h4>

    Seeing the people from the Wine King Pavilion arrive, the surrounding people immediately dodged. They didn''t dare to provoke them. Many people had heard of the cruel actions of the Wine King Pavilion before. The Wine King Pavilion''s Pavilion Master Yi Tianxing had lost his beloved daughter. It was already difficult to control his rationality. Anyone who dared to provoke the Wine King Pavilion at this time would be asking for trouble.

    However, seeing the people from the Wine King Pavilion surrounding the ck-robed man, Yi Tianxing''s expression was filled with killing intent. Many people guessed who this person was, as if he had a grudge with the Wine King Pavilion.

    The Stele Tournament was about to begin, There were countless Immortal Sect figures gathered here, The grudges between the immortal sects would erupt one after another, This kind of thing was no wonder here. Usually, the weak hid from the strong, while the strong looked for the weak. Of course, there were people on both sides who were equally matched. No one dared to act recklessly. After all, they came here to participate in the stone stelepetition and obtain the benefits ofprehension rights and the rewards of the experts who presided over thepetition. No one dared to act recklessly. If he expended too much energy in advance, what strength would he have when he participated in thepetition?

    Yi Tianxing walked into the crowd and looked at the ck-robed man. He asked the person beside him, "But this person?"

    "There''s no mistake, it''s him!"

    The immortal beside him said with a trembling voice. Su Yun frowned and looked at the immortal. He discovered that he was not from the Wine King Pavilion, but an ordinary Loose Immortal, like the person who had been watching from before.

    However, just as this person finished speaking, Yi Tianxing''s palm pierced through his heart.

    That person''s vitality dissipated, and he stared at Yi Tianxing with his terrified eyes wide open. His final voice came out from his unwillingness, "Why ¡­ why? I¡­ I clearly brought you all to find this person ¡­ Why did you still kill me?"

    "Ever since you''ve been watching from the sidelines and refused to save me, you''ve been doomed to die!! My daughter will die, and there''s also a rtionship between you. No one can escape!!"

    Yi Tianxing said coldly.

    When that person heard this, he seemed to be shouting wrongly at the top of his lungs, but there was nothing he could do. His consciousness had already begun to blur. The Wine King Pavilion had already killed most of the spectators. Apart from a few people who were not easy to provoke, Loose Immortals like him who had no backers and no backing were simply trying to kill them.

    Su Yun naturally saw all of this in his eyes. He nced at Yi Tianxing and said indifferently, "Who are you?"

    "Wine King Pavilion Master Yi Tianxing! Why did you kill my daughter?" Yi Tianxing stared fixedly at Su Yun, the hatred in his pupils seemingly wanting topletely dissolve him. At the same time, he released all of his aura, pressing down on Su Yun, intending to crush it with his aura.

    "Your daughter wants to kill me, why can''t I kill her?" Su Yun was not afraid at all. At the same time, he released an aura that was no weaker than Yi Tianxing''s. He pushed his aura back. There were so many experts from the Wine King Pavilion here, there was no need for him to hide his cultivation and allow others to bully him.

    Hu.

    A terrifying aura erupted. Yi Tianxing was at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm, and his cultivation was exceptionally terrifying. However, this aura could not suppress Su Yun in the slightest. Instead, he was forced back by it.

    What a terrifying aura.

    Yi Tianxing frowned and his expression changed slightly. Although it was only a small battle, he understood that the person in front of him should also possess the strength of a peak Divine Seal Realm expert.

    No wonder he dared to kill his daughter. However, Yi Tianxing was also rather angry in his heart. He knew what his daughter was like, In the past, she had always been unruly and willful. Relying on her status as the Wine King Pavilion''s eldest young miss, she had caused quite a lot of trouble. If it was an ordinary immortal, it would be fine. As long as the matter wasn''t serious, no one would bother with a female fairy. Not to mention, she was from the Wine King Pavilion. She had never expected that she would actually provoke a peak Divine Seal Realm expert this time. Even Yi Tianxing felt a headache.

    "Shameless! Since you are at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm, why aren''t you willing to let go of even a Ruins Returning Existence?"

    Yi Tianxing gritted his teeth and roared softly.

    "Then why didn''t you let go of the immortal you killed just now? He''s only at the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm." Su Yun asked indifferently.

    "He didn''t save my daughter! Damn it!"

    "Then if your daughter wants to kill me, she deserves to die!" Su Yun said coldly.

    "You¡­ I''ve heard that you deliberately concealed your cultivation. My daughter doesn''t know your strength, and those who don''t know are innocent. If she knew your strength, how could she provoke you? Why would you hurt her?" Yi Tianxing gritted his teeth and said.

    "Don''t you know my strength? Do you think I can bully me just because I''m weak? If I don''t have this kind of strength, will I die in your daughter''s hands?" Su Yun snorted coldly, "Are the people from the Wine King Pavilion so shameless?"

    Hearing this, Yi Tianxing did not know how to refute. He gritted his teeth and whispered, "Looks like I have nothing to say to you. Since there is a grudge between me and you, I naturally need to understand. I will use your life to calm down my daughter''s grievances!!!"

    As his voice fell, Yi Tianxing raised his hand. The experts of the Wine King Pavilion in the surroundings activated their strength and prepared to fight.

    However, Su Yun was not afraid at all. He said indifferently, "No matter howrge a sect''s power is, no matter how terrifying its own strength is, remember one thing. Never use force to bully others, because what you rely on is not your own, and you will never know how strong the person you are facing is!"

    Just as these words fell to the ground, a terrifying force was activated from Su Yun''s body. This force was like ancient divine power, vast and eternal. Once it appeared, it instantly tore Yi Tianxing of Power of formation to pieces andpletely crushed it without the slightest suspense.

    Yi Tianxing''s expression changed drastically as he retreated repeatedly and stared at Su Yun in disbelief.

    "A power that surpasses the peak of the Divine Seal Realm. Could it be ¡­ could it be that you are the ¡­ Progenitor?"

    He was unable to exin what exactly this terrifying power that Su Yun released was. What else could it have other than Ancestral power that could easily suppress the peak Divine Sealing Realm aura? Could it be that this person was in the Progenitor Realm?

    Yi Tianxing''s head went nk with a''boom ''. His soul was trembling. Could it be that his daughter was provoking an ancestral expert? If it was someone from the Progenitor, then the Wine King Pavilion was simply no match for it. Furthermore, no one would offend the Progenitor for the sake of the Wine King Pavilion. Even the expert who was in charge of thepetition would definitely give up the Wine King Pavilion.

    At this moment, endless regret surged in his heart. If he had known this, how would he have dared to provoke him? Not to mention that this vengeance could not be avenged, it was likely that things would get even more intense, and the entire Wine King Pavilion would be built inside.

    "What''s wrong? Don''t move? Since that''s the case, I''ll make my move first!"

    Su Yun said coldly, Suddenly, his body moved, The terrifying power of Progenitor spread out, It instantly slowed down the time and space around these immortals, In an instant, Everything had be incredibly slow, Time seemed to have slowed down a hundred times, As for Su Yun Sha, but unaffected by it in the slightest, He carried the strange sword that he had pulled out from the boulder and killed it. Ancestral power poured it into the sword. The sword intent became stronger and heavier, and the sword body became heavier and heavier. With a sh, the person he shed instantly shattered. His aura was crushed by the sword, and it was simply crushed by the sword intent.

    What a terrifying sword intent.

    Su Yun looked at the sword in his hand and was secretly shocked. This sword seemed to be able to magnify the sword intent he possessed infinitely and increase its power by multiple folds. The stronger the will of the sword, the stronger the sword power, the more earth-shattering the might of the sword, and its power was iparable.

    This sword was indeed a divine sword!

    Su Yun thought to himself. He raised his sword and shed it again, using these people to test his sword. In a moment, the sword power of this divine sword became stronger and stronger, and not long after, itpletely crushed these immortals, leaving not a single one behind.

    "Good sword!! Good sword!"

    Su Yun was quite happy, and his gaze towards the sword became even more zing.

    This sword is still nameless, but its sword intent is so enormous, so I''ll call you the ''Heavenly Sword of Will''. The will of the sword can prate the heavens! Su Yun thought.

    On the other hand, Yi Tianxing''s heart skipped a beat. Seeing that Su Yun had easily wiped out all the experts of the Wine King Pavilion, he knew that it was already an extravagant hope for him to get rid of Su Yun and avenge his daughter. After pondering for a moment, he could only turn around and leave.

    "You want to leave?"

    Su Yun coldly snorted, holding the Heavenly Sword of Will in his hand, he instantlynded in front of Yi Tianxing and shed away.

    Yi Tianxing immediately activated a gourd magic treasure. Strange wine sprayed out from the gourd, dispersing the sword intent of the Heavenly Will Sword. He also retreated repeatedly with a somewhat anxious expression.

    "You''ve already killed so many people in my Wine King Pavilion. Are you still nning to kill me?" Yi Tianxing gritted his teeth.

    "Since you''vee to find me, how can we let this matter go like this? Do you think I''ll let you go and let you think of a way to kill me to avenge your daughter in the future?" Su Yun said coldly.

    ''"You" Yi Tianxing was furious. "Don''t think I''m afraid of you. I don''t know if you have the power of Progenitor or not, but even if you''re really Progenitor, I''m not afraid. At worst, I''ll be burned with you!"

    "Can you really burn both jade and stone?"

    "Then give it a try!"

    "Alright!"

    Without any hesitation, Su Yun raised his sword and shed over.

    Since Yi Tianxing had already arrived, there was no need for Su Yun to be courteous. The other party retreated now, only to discover that his strength was not as inferior as imagined, and it was difficult to solve. Actually, it was not easy for Su Yun to solve Yi Tianxing, but since the other party had decided to take revenge on him, he did not have to be polite. If he did not remove it, it would be a future trouble.

    Dong!

    The Heavenly Intent Swordnded on the wine gourd, causing Yi Tianxing''s body to crazily retreat. The terrifying energy directly shattered all of the Qi in his body.

    It was just a single move to let Yi Tianxing know the difference between him and himself.

    "You forced me!"

    Yi Tianxing''s expression turned cold as he suddenly took out a strange magic treasure. The magic treasure looked like a bamboo tube with a golden wine carved on it. Waves of wine fragrance emerged from it.

    "What wine is this? Good¡­ So fragrant, so drunk!!"

    Shocked cries could be heard everywhere.

    "This is Heavenly God Wine!"

    Yi Tianxing said a terrifying name.

 Chapter 1497 Terrifying Aura

    <h4>Chapter 1497 Terrifying Aura</h4>

    "Heavenly God Wine?"

    Su Yun frowned. Wasn''t this wine the wine of the Wine King Pavilion''s Sovereign? Why did he take it out?

    "The world only knows that the Heavenly God Wine is an unparalleled divine wine that increases one''s cultivation, but they do not know that it is also a magic treasure! Moreover, it is a magic treasure. As long as I use the Heavenly God''s wine as a guide and casually attach the wine power to a magic treasure, the power of this magic treasure will be multiplied! Su Yun, I originally intended to give this item to the senior who hosted thepetition, but today you forced me into a corner, so I can only kill you! "!"

    As his voice fell, Yi Tianxing poured the wine from the bamboo tube onto his body. The embroidered robe on his body immediately emitted a resplendent and colorful light, which was especially gorgeous.

    Seeing this, the distant immortals threw out envious and jealous expressions. They discovered that they were actually jealous of the robe on Yi Tianxing''s body¡­

    If he could drink a drop of Heavenly God Wine, the benefits would be unimaginable. However, he didn''t expect Yi Tianxing to feed all of that Heavenly God Wine to his robe.

    What was this about?

    "People are drunk, things are also drunk!"

    Yi Tianxing snorted as he approached. At this moment, his aura had changed. He had be arrogant and persistent, as if he no longer feared Su Yun.

    Su Yun raised his eyebrows and shed towards Yi Tianxing with his sword. The terrifying will of the sword dao turned into mysteries and lit up the sky, falling like a gxy, shing towards Yi Tianxing.

    "Break!"

    Yi Tianxing roared angrily as his robe burst out with a terrifying divine light, piercing through the Milky Way.

    Completely shattered.

    The power of the Pseudo Progenitor had been shattered.

    "What''s going on?"

    Su Yun frowned and fixed his eyes, only to find that the power of the robe on Yi Tianxing''s body was extremely unstable, sometimes terrifying, sometimes ordinary, it was simply like¡­ drunk.

    "Zui Yin Feng Yue!"

    Yi Tianxing shouted again and punched out, his fist rustling, shook towards Su Yun, and the void seemed to stir up waves.

    This power was faintly showing signs of surpassing the peak of the Divine Seal Realm.

    "Destroy!"

    Su Yun was not afraid, he secretly snorted, Progenitor''s power was crazily arranged in front of him, in the blink of an eye, it turned into a shield wall, that power attacked, shook in front of the shield, but it could not be broken.

    "Try this again!"

    Yi Tianxing once again disyed his might. The gourd in his hand was tossed high into the air. A strong wind spat out from the gourd''s mouth, pulling Su Yun as if it wanted to suck him in. Yi Tianxing himself rushed over without fear.

    In order not to reveal his identity, he didn''t dare to use Limitless Sword Technique or the Devil Dao Technique casually. The only methods he could rely on were some ordinary swordsmanship.

    "Sword Might!"

    Su Yun shouted softly. The sword power was released. With the support of the Heavenly Care Sword, the will of the sword dao was unprecedentedly high. The terrifying sword power swept through the heavens and the earth, fiercely suppressing Yi Tianxing. Yi Tianxing''s speed immediately slowed down. He felt that he could not breathe smoothly and felt extremely ufortable.

    This person''s might was simply too terrifying.

    Yi Tianxing was already a little scared, but he thought that he had already used the Heavenly God Wine. If he retreated, how would his Wine King Pavilion establish itself in the Immortal Dimension in the future?

    "Pavilion Master, let''s help you!"

    "Pavilion Master Yi was actually persecuted by some thieves. I really can''t bear it anymore. Thief Mo Kuang, wait for me to kill you!"

    Calls rang out again. The experts of the Wine King Pavilion rushed over to support them, and some of the other Immortal Sect experts who heard the news also took part in the battle. They wanted to seize this opportunity to establish a rtionship with the Wine King Pavilion. After all, how many people dreamed of brewing immortal wine in the Wine King Pavilion, especially the Heavenly God Wine? If they could seize this opportunity to obtain some, they would naturally be extremely happy.

    For a time, countless people joined the battle and began to encircle around Su Yun.

    Su Yun frowned and stared at the people around him. Terrifying spells attacked him wave after wave. In this moment, he became the target of public criticism.

    "Everyone, help me! I, Yi Tianxing, will definitely remember this!! I will definitely repay you with good wine in the future!!" Yi Tianxing said anxiously. His words weren''t meant for those who attacked, but for those who didn''t.

    As expected, the experts in the crowd became restless. However, they hesitated. Although the Heavenly God Wine was divine wine, Su Yun''s strength could not be underestimated. At this moment, several early Divine Sealing Realm experts had already died under Su Yun''s sword. As soon as they approached Su Yun, their abilities were suddenly suppressed,pletely enveloped in the might of the sword.

    To erase the existence of the early Divine Seal Realm was so simple, something that even peak Divine Seal Realm cultivators could not do.

    However, there were still a few people who couldn''t help but take action.

    Nearly a hundred people were attacking Su Yun, However, no one was willing to help him, because his reputation was inferior to Yi Tianxing, and the benefits he obtained from his hands were definitely inferior to Yi Tianxing. Most importantly, these people simply believed that Su Yun was only at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm. After all, the existence of the Progenitor was too illusory, and Yi Tianxing still refused to recognize Su Yun as the Progenitor.

    Being surrounded by so many people, Su Yun was thoroughly enraged, his eyes shing red, killing intent rising in all directions.

    "Originally, this matter had nothing to do with you, but since you all chose to take action, then don''t me me for being heartless!! Kill!!!!!"

    He roared angrily and stretched out his hand to stretch out his hand. A celestial was directly caught by him and captured in his palm. The terrifying Heavenly Will Sword carried a ferocious sword might as it rushed over. The celestial had almost no room to resist and was torn into pieces. Even his soul could not survive.

    "Don''t be arrogant!!" Beside him, an immortal with a big axe shed towards Su Yun''s forehead. The axe''s body was zing hot and seemed to erupt with mes.

    "Arrogant? If I''m really arrogant, what can you do to me?"

    Su Yun said coldly. The Heavenly Intent Sword turned around and cut off the de. The fierce axe was actually like paper, directly split into two halves, and even the big man''s body was extinguished.

    "Sword Might!! Ascending!!"

    Su Yun borrowed the boiling hot blood in his body and the terrifying killing intent in his surroundings to urge Ancestral power to frantically surge towards the Heavenly Intent Sword Tube in his hand. The will of the Heavenly Intent Sword''s sword dao rose crazily and crazily, and the sword might in his surroundings became stronger and more terrifying.

    The surrounding people were having difficulty breathing and their hearts were beating. They discovered that their Qi channels were beingpressed to an abnormally narrow extent. It was extremely difficult for their Qi to circte within their Qi channels. Their souls seemed to have been squeezed by something. Everything had be so heavy and oppressive.

    However, the might of the sword was still rising.

    Ascending!

    Ascending!

    Ascending¡­

    Puchi!

    Puchi!

    Puchi¡­

    The surrounding immortals were finally unable to endure any longer. Blood sprayed out of their mouths one by one, and some people with low cultivation levels fainted.

    "Good ¡­ so terrifying!!"

    "I''ve never seen such a sword power before. This is no longer a sword power, but a sword domain!! Sword domain!!!!"

    The surrounding immortals were forced back by the terrifying sword force. They looked at the immortals in the sword force in horror. At this moment, they were unable to protect themselves. There was no need to talk about killing Su Yun. On the other hand, Su Yun was standing in the sword domain like a sword monarch. His sharp eyes were cold as he looked at these immortals. He then raised his hand and mercilessly shed towards them with the Heavenly Sword.

    The immortals fell one by one, and Su Yun did not show the slightest bit of mercy. Once he was killed, even his soul would be annihted.

    Too scary.

    Those immortals had no room to resist. They shouted heartbroken, wanting to escape, but the might of the Sword Domain was unimaginably powerful. Their speed became extremely slow, and before they could escape, their bodies were dismembered by the Heavenly Sword of Will.

    "Don''t kill me!! Don''t kill me!!"

    They roared.

    "From the moment you decided to help the Wine King Pavilion, you and I were enemies. I have never been soft on enemies!"

    Su Yun said coldly, his sharp sword mercilessly shing down.

    Yi Tianxing stared nkly at the figures lying on the ground. His face was already filled with astonishment. He had never imagined that things would turn out like this. Just what kind of strength was this person? He was utterly invincible. So many experts were actually easily hanged by him.

    Yi Tianxing''s entire body trembled. He discovered that what he was facing was not a human, but an undefeatable god. Su Yun''s terrifying and powerful methods had alreadypletely cast a shadow over his state of mind. Even if Yi Tianxing could survive this time, he would probably be affected by Su Yun in this lifetime, and his cultivation would be difficult to advance again.

    Very quickly, there were only two or three people left to help Yi Tianxing. They hadpletely lost theirbat strength, The ground waspletely dyed red with blood and broken limbs scattered all over the ground. The scene was like purgatory. Immortals were not surprised to see such a scene. After all, people who could cultivate to this level had seen all sorts of storms. However, if they knew that the corpses on the ground were the corpses of peak Guixu Conferred God Realm cultivators, the situation would be different.

    Su Yun turned around, holding his sword and coldly looking at Yi Tianxing over there, he raised his step and walked over¡­

    The killing intent was pervading, and the might of the Sword Domain seemed to be pulled towards Yi Tianxing like crazy.

    "Uh¡­"

    Yi Tianxing''s throat sweetened as he spat out a mouthful of blood essence. Before Su Yun could make a move, he had already lost.

    His momentum, his will¡­ He was utterly defeated¡­

    "It''s over!"

    Su Yun said indifferently, he raised his sword and shed.

    But at this moment, a wisp of golden light suddenly flew out from the crowd and directly collided with the sword of the Heavenly Intent Sword. A terrifying force shook the Heavenly Intent Sword away.

    Su Yun frowned and looked towards the crowd.

    He saw a man wearing a golden robe walk out of the crowd. The man was holding a feather fan, and that golden light was a golden feather on the feather fan.

    "Pavilion Master Yi cannot be killed!!"

    The man walked to Yi Tianxing''s side and said indifferently. His voice was filled with a trace ofmand.

    "You seem to have been watching from the side?" Su Yun stared at that person and asked.

    The man frowned and nodded.

    "Then why didn''t you stand up and stop these immortals when they attacked me? Now that I''ve ughtered them all, you''re saying such things to me. Are you helping Yi Tianxing?"

    Terrifying killing intent swept over again.

 Chapter 1498 Help

    <h4>Chapter 1498 Help</h4>

    Hearing Su Yun''s questioning, that person appeared somewhat surprised. However, he did not feel embarrassed because of this. Instead, he lightly snorted and said, "I have never known Your Excellency, why should I help you? And I have known Pavilion Master Yi for a long time, and I have a good rtionship with him. Naturally, I will not watch him suffer persecution!"

    "Since that''s the case, why are you talking nonsense? I don''t even know you. Why should I listen to you and not kill him? If you want to save him, hurry up and do it. If you only rely on your mouth, I''m afraid it won''t work!"

    When the man heard this, He snorted again, "The reason I didn''t do anything, Not because I''m afraid of you, but felt that it was not worth it, "I don''t know who you are, but I still have to advise you. If anything happens to Pavilion Master Yi here, you probably won''t have a good ending. He has too many people or things to do with him. Perhaps his strength is inferior to yours, but his energy is not something you can imagine. Once you make a move, I dare guarantee that you won''t be able to leave this ancient ruin. Do you believe me?"

    When the people around heard this, He also secretly nodded in agreement. As the head of the Wine King Pavilion, His status was naturally extraordinary, His own cultivation didn''t mean everything to him, The Immortal Realm experts valued his wine-making skills even more, Divine wine like the Heavenly God Wine, Perhaps only Yi Tianxing knew how to brew in the Heavens and the Myriad Realms. If he died, many divine wines, including the Heavenly God Wine, would probably be lost. People would probably not be able to drink such divine wine. Ordinary immortals would not feel that it was a big deal. After all, they might not be able to smell the fragrance of the Heavenly God Wine in their lifetime, but what about those peak experts with powerful cultivation? How could they tolerate Su Yun like this?

    Su Yun stared at Yi Tianxing, thinking about something, not saying a word.

    Yi Tianxing stood up with a trace of pride in his eyes and sneered, "Although I don''t know who you are, what he said is not wrong. You can''t kill me because many people still don''t want me to die!"

    "In that case, the current situation is that you are only allowed to kill me, not me, right?" Su Yun''s expression suddenly became much colder.

    Yi Tianxing''s expression stiffened. He really wanted to say yes, but when he thought of the strength that Su Yun had just disyed, he did not dare to say it out loud.

    He was scared!

    From Su Yun''s previous actions, it could be seen that this was aplete lunatic. He seemed to bepletely reckless about the consequences of what he did. If he was angered, he was afraid that he would do something extraordinary.

    "If you want to understand this, you can!"

    Right at this moment, the person on the other side spoke again and continued.

    Su Yun''s gaze fell on that person. He swept his gaze over him and said indifferently, "You don''t know who I am. It''s not your fault, but I can tell you one thing. The thing I hate the most in my life is being threatened by others. Can I understand what you said just now as a threat?"

    Seeing that Su Yun''s tone was still so tough, that person coldly snorted and said, "You''d better not toast without taking a punishment. There are many great immortals rushing over now. They are all on the side of Pavilion Master Yi. You''d better consider your current situation so that you won''t be unable to step downter!"

    "I want to see who dares to make me unable to step down!!"

    Su Yun said coldly and directly walked towards Yi Tian.

    But at this moment, three terrifying Power of formation spread out.

    These three powers werepletely different from Power of formation''s Yi Tianxing. Almost all of them were powers that were on the verge of transforming. They were all true pinnacle powers. They were already terrifying existences standing at the entrance of the Power of formation Realm. Although Progenitor was also at the pinnacle of strength, he had only just reached the pinnacle of strength, and his strength was not considered strong.

    These three powers rushed over, causing the ce to buzz with noise. The heavens and earth rumbled, the void trembled, and the might waspletely dispersed. It was as if this ce had been dominated by someone in an instant.

    "Hmph! Who do you think you are? How dare you speak so loudly here? Get lost!"

    A voice rang out from the void, followed by a middle-aged man dressed in a brocade robe who leapt up andnded in front of Yi Tianxing.

    "Star Pavilion''s Venerable Star!"

    Yi Tianxing was stunned when he saw this person, and then he said happily.

    "Is Pavilion Master Yi alright?" Venerable Star said indifferently.

    "Thanks to Pavilion Master Hong Fu, I will be fine for the time being." Yi Tianxing smiled.

    "That''s good. Pavilion Master Yi, take a rest. Leave this to us!" Venerable Star said solemnly.

    "Thank you for your trouble!"

    Yi Tianxing cupped his fists and said.

    "Hehe, Pavilion Master Yi, we will help you solve the problem. When the matter is over, don''t be stingy. Send us some wine to taste!"

    Right at this moment, a charming voice rang out, and everyone''s minds swayed as they watched a beautiful young woman fly over. The young woman was dressed in pink clothes. Her clothes were exposed, and a pair of gigantic objects were on the verge of appearing on her chest. Especially her pair of charming eyes. Just a single nce was enough to draw out all three souls and six souls of a person.

    "Seven emotions Pce Master, Seven emotions Goddess?"

    Yi Tianxing looked at the alluring figure and revealed a surprised expression.

    The surrounding immortals all turned their gazes towards her, their eyes seemingly sticking to the young woman''s body, unable to move away at all.

    "How is it?" The goddess smiled back, and the world turned pale.

    Yi Tianxing was absent-minded for a moment. He was secretly shocked by the terrifying charm of the Seven Emotions Pce. He secretly abided by his mind and hurriedly said, "Naturally, everyone help. My Wine King Pavilion is not a stingy person. When the matter is over, I will immediately order people to bring some good wine from the pavilion. I wish everyone a sessful banquet before thepetition."

    "Hahaha, that''s good, that''s good! There''s good wine to drink again!"

    A straightforward voice came out. Then, arge golden-armored man with golden hair and a golden beard flew over. The big mannded, and tyrannical power swept across the surroundings. It was as if even a grain of sand was about to be shattered. No one dared to look up at his face. He was like a heavenly deity, arrogant and undefeated.

    "What a domineering Power of formation. He is arrogant but not arrogant. He is carefree but not foolish. His brute force oveps the surface. Within his divine power, a single force can open the heavens and earth! Could it be that you are the Divine Lion Sect''s Sect Master, the Divine Lion King?" Yi Tianxing said.

    "Haha, it''s me!" The Divine Lion Kingughed out loud, appearing extremely proud. He was very happy that Yi Tianxing could recognize him.

    "I already knew that the Divine Lion King has a forthright temperament and loves good wine. I''ve been thinking of preparing some good wine to visit the sect master. However, the distance between our Wine King Pavilion and the Divine Lion Sect is too far. It''s really inconvenient to visit. It''s too rude. Since we know each other today, we are friends. After this matter, I will definitely send you ten carts of fine wine personally brewed by me as a token of gratitude!"

    Yi Tianxing said with a smile.

    "Really?" The Divine Lion King''s eyes widened in excitement.

    "Naturally." Yi Tianxing smiled. Of course, he would be even and immediately made a promise to the others.

    In short, today was a day of vomiting blood. Of course, it was not just to kill Su Yun, but also to make friends with these powerful sects. None of these sects were simple. They were all extremelyrge and terrifying existences in the Immortal Dimension, and the leaders of these sects were all worthy of being called Grand Immortals.

    With these three present, Yi Tianxing naturally felt much more at ease.

    The Pavilion Master of the Star Pavilion, Venerable Star, cast his gaze towards Su Yun, and his expression became ice-cold.

    "Brat, you just said that you wanted to see who can keep you from stepping down. Now, do you have anything else to say?"

    Su Yun raised his head and stared coldly at Venerable Star. He said in a deep voice, "You have already decided to stand on Yi Tianxing''s side and help him be my enemy, right?"

    "You still dare to speak in such a tone? Don''t tell me you really don''t know your own situation?"

    Venerable Star was annoyed.

    "What kind of tone does it have to do with the situation? Even if the God of Creation is standing in front of me, as long as it''s an enemy, I''m not afraid!" Su Yun said coldly.

    "Hahahaha, you''re so crazy! Brat, you''re pretty appetizing to me. Unfortunately, you don''t have any good wine, and I don''t know you either. Otherwise, I might help you!" The Divine Lion Kingughed heartily.

    Su Yun did not say anything, but held the Heavenly Sword of Will in his hand. He looked at the peak Divine Sealing Realm experts in front of him, and he actually took a step forward and walked towards Yi Tianxing and the others.

    Even with so many peak Divine Seal Realm Grand Immortals here, he was still fearless! !

    Is this guy crazy?

    What was he thinking? ?

    Could it be that he didn''t know what kind of terrifying existence he was facing? Doesn''t he know how to write death?

    Everyone was extremely shocked, they could not understand Su Yun''s intentions.

    The beautiful eyes of the Seven Emotions Goddess flickered. She took a slight breath and stepped forward. She smiled and said, "Don''t be angry, Your Excellency. Why do you really want to amplify this matter?" "Everyone is here to participate in the stone tabletpetition. If you really hand over your hands, I''m afraid that everyone will be consumed or even injured. This is not conducive to our participation in thepetition. Why don''t we put this matter aside for now? What do you think?"

    The Seven Emotions Goddess said with a smile.

    "Mistress Goddess, why are you doing this? If we attack together and hang him, this person will definitely be unable to fly!"

    Venerable Star said with killing intent in his eyes.

    The Divine Lion King did not say anything. He just looked at Su Yun with interest. If he opened up, he would definitely be the first to go.

    Yi Tianxing and the young man also looked at the Seven Emotions Goddess. They did not think that the Goddess was helping Su Yun. The Seven Emotions Goddess was not a simple person. She probably had her own ns for doing this.

    Su Yun stared at the Seven Emotions Goddess and expressionlessly said, "Put it aside for a moment? What do you mean, tell me your purpose, otherwise, I will refuse!"

    It was simply stupid!

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, everyone secretly said.

    This was the step that the Seven Emotions Goddess had given him, but he did not know how to cherish it.

    "Do you really think we''re afraid of you?"

    Venerable Star was so furious that he almost rushed forward.

    "Everyone, please calm down. Wait for the little girl to exin the stakes here, okay?"

    The Seven Emotions Goddess said calmly.

 Chapter 1499 No Sect, No Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1499 No Sect, No Sect</h4>

    This woman smiled and frowned, attracting people''s attention. She was so powerful that even Su Yun couldn''t stand it, so powerful. However, she still had quite the right to speak. After saying this, everyone around her quieted down. Su Yun was not in a hurry to fight with these people, he stood on the spot and listened quietly.

    The Seven Emotions Goddess smiled and said, "Everyone is at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm. This is already the highest realm in the Immortal Dimension. Further up, it is the existence of Progenitor that has opened up the heavens and the earth. That realm is no longer the domain of cultivators, but the domain of fate." Progenitor didn''t say anything, just peak God Conferred Realm! Everyone, what do you think of this ancient ruin if we start a war here? I thought it would be chaos. Countless immortals were ughtered for no reason, blood flowed into rivers, and their lives were ruined, right? If we do this, the most serious consequence will probably be to provoke the major powers who presided over the stone tabletpetition! Why? "Because the original purpose of the Stele Competition was to prevent people frompeting with each other in order to cause unnecessary losses to the Immortal Dimension. However, if we start the battle, it will definitely go against our original intentions. At that time, not only will we be disqualified from participating in thepetition, we will even be punished by that major power. Think carefully about the severity of the consequences."

    As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd fell into deep thought.

    The Seven Emotions Goddess was right. Although the major powers had yet to arrive, once this peak Divine Seal Realm expert fought, the sky would definitely darken. Sooner orter, the major powers would know. Once they knew, who could guess what the major powers were thinking. If they med them, wouldn''t the gains be more than the losses?

    "Furthermore, thepetition is imminent, we are here for no reason to consume strength, isn''t it to give others a chance? Everyone''s purpose ining here should be the same, and that is to use the stone tablet toprehend the Grand Dao and step into the Progenitor realm once every 100,000 years! One could imagine how long these years had been! If you miss this opportunity, won''t you regret it for tens of thousands of years? "ording to my humble opinion, why don''t we temporarily let go of this grudge and let go of this battle when thepetition is over and the major powers leave?"

    Goddess Qi Qing''s words had won the approval of many people. As expected of the owner of the Seven Emotions Pce, her thoughtfulness was truly admirable.

    Su Yun also fell into deep thought. What this woman said was indeed reasonable. Thispetition, Su Yun also came for the stone stele. Of course, it was not convenient to createplications, but he was also specting on the intentions of the Seven Emotions Goddess. The other party did not know her at all, so how could he help him? Perhaps she had other motives?

    However, if they were to fight, Su Yun''s side would not have any advantage. For a while, it would definitely not be possible to determine the oue. Furthermore, Yi Tianxing was protected by so many experts, so it would not be easy to kill him.

    "Since that''s the case, make an appointment!"

    Su Yun said coldly.

    "After thepetition ends, both sides have three days to recover. Three dayster, we will be here to decide the oue. Of course, we will not bully too many people. You can choose one of us as your opponent. If you can defeat any of us, you can leave!"

    The Seven Emotions Goddess smiled.

    However, Su Yun was not interested in this. He said indifferently, "Since all of you havee, why choose one person from among them? Thepetition is over. In three days, I will be here. There is no need to say whether I will win or lose. Life or death is determined!! Anyone who wants to be my enemy can participate in the battle!"

    As his voice fell, Su Yun nced at Yi Tianxing and turned around to walk away.

    "Bastard!! You''re too arrogant!!"

    When Venerable Star saw Su Yun being so arrogant and arrogant, he actually threatened to challenge them all, how could he bear it? He immediately flew over and struck Su Yun with his palm.

    But before he could get close to Su Yun, Su Yun suddenly turned around and sliced open his palm.

    "Fuck off!"

    He released a sound wave from his mouth that swept out with his palm power. The dense power was like the beginning of chaos, mysterious and difficult toprehend. Venerable Star''s expression changed. His heart was beating badly. At this moment, an indescribable powerful force spread out from his arm with a''bang ''. His entire body flew out andnded not far away. One of his arms trembled iparably, and his footsteps retreated repeatedly, almost unsteadily.

    In one move, he repelled a peak Divine Sealing Realm existence.

    This person''s strength was not simple.

    "Is that all you have?" Su Yun looked coldly at the Venerable Star and said coldly, "If it was you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to get off the stage!"

    "You" Venerable Star was furious. There were so many people here, yet Su Yun humiliated him so much, how could he not be angry? However, that palm strike just now had already made him not dare to underestimate Su Yun.

    "I was just careless!! Don''t becent. If we rush forward, you will die without a doubt!!" Venerable Star said through gritted teeth.

    "That''s ridiculous. Let''s see when the timees!"

    Su Yun sneered and turned to leave.

    This time, no one dared to keep him.

    "Too arrogant!"

    The young man stared at the departing Su Yun and said coldly.

    "His strength is really not simple. It seems that it is necessary to find out who this person is. Don''t offend any big shots."

    The Seven Emotions Goddess smiled.

    "I presume that the reason why Her Lady Goddess agreed to fight with that person after thepetition is because she hopes to have enough time to investigate her identity, right?" Yi Tianxing looked at the goddess and said.

    "That''s right. The two reasons I mentioned earlier are not excuses. We cannot offend the stone tabletpetition''s maintainer. Thepetition has yet to begin, and we still need to conserve our strength to deal with it. And this person''s sudden arrival is unknown. We cannot just bury our heads in it. If there is any background behind him, it will be very passive to us. Therefore, I request that the battle be postponed until thepetition is over before we slowly settle this matter with him! "

    The Seven Emotions Goddess said.

    "Her Lady Goddess is indeed very thoughtful. I admire her." Yi Tianxing cupped his fists.

    "Send someone to keep an eye on that fellow immediately. If he has any ns to leave the ruins, let us know immediately." Venerable Star said in a deep voice to the people from the Star Pavilion beside him.

    "Yes." The man immediately turned around and left.

    "That person is so arrogant, we can''t keep him this time! After thepetition, everyone go all out to eliminate this person, so as not to leave behind future troubles!"

    Venerable Star said coldly.

    "Venerable, don''t worry. If you want this person to die, you don''t need to expend any energy. We should focus on thispetition right now. This person is not worrying. After thepetition, we can settle it by the way." The Seven Emotions Goddess smiled.

    "Why should we be worried about what Her Lady Goddess said? Come,e, everyone, I still have a lot of good wine here. Let''s find a ce first and have a drink. These are all rare and precious wine from our Wine King Pavilion. We must give them all a taste!"

    Yi Tianxingughed heartily and pulled everyone away.

    ¡­

    Su Yun did not pay too much attention to Yi Tianxing''s matter. Although he knew that the Seven Emotions Goddess was not helping him, what she said was reasonable. Right now, she should focus on the stone tabletpetition.

    Su Yun thought about it again and again, The final decision was to bemunicated to the encampment, Emperor Dao Shi hurriedly rushed to this ce. Following him to participate in the stone tabletpetition, Emperor Dao Shi also had peak Divine Seal Realm strength. If he obtained some luck and gained the right toprehend, perhaps he could also step into the Progenitor Realm. Su Yun was very relieved about Emperor Dao Shi. If Emperor Dao Shi''s thoughts were not right, he would not be the target of public criticism, and he would have no choice but to submit to Su Yun.

    To such a rectal person, Su Yun never yed any tricks.

    Very quickly, Emperor Dao Shi responded to Su Yun''s orders and rushed over from the base. He naturally wanted to participate in thispetition. However, the news of the Immortal Dimension joining the True Devil Dimension had already spread. As the leader of the Dao Dimension, he was no longer able to show himself publicly.

    Originally, he also intended to give up this opportunity topete, but he didn''t expect Su Yun to ask him to participate. Of course, he also wanted to disguise himself. In any case, there were countless rogue cultivators in the Immortal Dimension, and no one could recognize all the countless immortals in this Great Immortal Dimension.

    After Emperor Dao Shi arrived, Su Yun and he found a deserted ce and began to cultivate cross-legged.

    This sittingsted for several days. During this time, the various great immortal powers rushed over one after another. The ancient ruins that were already bustling with activity became even more lively. In the center of the ancient ruins, thepetition area had already begun to ban existences below the middle stage of the Ruins Returning Realm. Except for certain people or sects, Loose Immortals were no longer allowed to enter. In the Immortal Dimension, Loose Immortals had a very low status.

    Seeing that the time was almost up, Su Yun and Emperor Dao Shi headed towards the central region together.

    There were severalrge sects sealing off the central region, and no one dared to offend them. Moreover, their actions were supported by many immortal sects.

    "Which sect? Take out the token and take a look."

    Walking to the door, an immortalzily looked at Su Yun and said.

    "Loose Immortal, no sect, no sect." Said Su Yundan.

    "Loose Immortal?"

    Hearing that, the person''s eyes lit up and a strange smile appeared on his face, "Loose Immortals are not allowed to enter ¡­ Our sect leader has a rule that Loose Immortals are not allowed to enter." After all, there were countless benefits for experts topete in the Stele Tournament. Even if it was just watching, it would benefit a lot. However, the venue was so big that it couldn''t amodate so many people. Naturally, the winner and the loser couldn''t enter. However, if one wanted to enter, it was still possible. However¡­ "

    At this point, the man rubbed his fingers with a strange smile.

    "Bastard! Are you asking us for money?"

    Emperor Dao Shi was enraged and his aura was unleashed. That person was so frightened that he directly sat on the ground.

    However, when he made such a fuss, many immortals immediately rushed over. They seemed to be from the same sect. Everyone stared at the two unkindly. One of them said angrily, "Where did this rate from? How dare he act wildly here? Scram! Scram!"

    "Scram the two peak Divine Seal Realm cultivators! You guys are really powerful. I wonder which sect you belong to. I would like to see your sect leader and see if your sect has the strength to scram!"

    Su Yun stared at that person and said coldly.

    Those people were stunned when they heard this.

    Loose Immortal? Peak Divine Seal Realm?

    How was this possible?

    Apart from the Loose Immortal Zui Xiaoyao, who entered at the beginning, were there any other Loose Immortals that possessed the strength of a peak Divine Seal Realm expert?

 Chapter 1500 Large Ratio Region

    <h4>Chapter 1500 Large Ratio Region</h4>

    Before these people dared to believe Su Yun''s words, one of them''s voice trembled and shouted, "Who are you¡­ bluffing, peak God Conferred Realm? That''s impossible! Do you think I''m an idiot?"

    However, the next second, Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes wide, staring at that person. His eyes shed, as if there was a golden light, that person was caught off guard, and his soul trembled when he was stared at by that golden eye.

    This was a mind reading technique!

    Moreover, he had also absorbed powerful mental spells, making it impossible for the caster to resist, resist, and defend himself.

    Very quickly, Su Yun closed his eyes and shouted in a low voice, "Where is Jin Zhenzi of Qianyun Pce?"

    The sound was especially terrifying, intimidating in all directions. Those disciples felt deafening, and every hair and flesh on their bodies trembled.

    The surrounding immortals looked at Su Yun in unison, puzzled, and some of them even whispered to each other.

    "Who is this person? How arrogant! He actually dares to call Pce Master Jin by his name! He simply doesn''t know whether to die or not!"

    "I think it might be someone from a sect."

    "What sect dares to be so rude? Qianyun Pce is a great sect in the Immortal Dimension. As the leader of the Golden Pce, how noble is his status? How can his junior be so presumptuous?"

    "Don''t worry. Let''s see how Pce Master Jin will deal with him when he arrives!"

    Everyone looked at Su Yun and guessed the identity of this person.

    Very quickly, a wild cloud swept over. In the blink of an eye, Su Yun''s gazended on the mad cloud, and he saw the mad cloud spread out. A figure slowly walked out from the mad cloud. It was a middle-aged man wearing a golden robe with a long beard. The man wore a green crown, his expression was serious, he did not anger, and he was very imposing. As soon as he appeared, the people around him hurriedly cupped their fists and saluted him.

    "Greetings, Pce Master Jin!"

    "Greetings, Pce Master Jin!"

    Whether it was the disciples of Qianyun Pce, other sects, or Loose Immortals, they all bowed towards him. It could be seen how important his fame and status were.

    "Everyone, you''re wee. All of you, stand up and talk."

    Jin Zhenzi said indifferently. His gaze fell on Su Yun and Emperor Dao Shi. He frowned and said, "Why did these two Immortal Friends call me here?"

    He could not see through the cultivation of Su Yun and Emperor Dao Shi, so he knew that these two people were extraordinary in strength, so it was best not to offend them.

    "I should ask you this!"

    Su Yundan said, "The stone tabletpetition, everyone has their share. Why can''t we two Loose Immortals participate in the stone tabletpetition because we don''t have any sects or sects? We were stopped by your Ganyun Pce? Why? Do you Ganyun Pce want to monopolize the stone tabletpetition and not allow other immortals to participate in the battle?"

    Jin Zhenzi was slightly stunned as he looked at the disciples.

    "Luoyun, what''s going on?"

    "Ah?"

    The disciple who blocked Su Yun''s path, Luoyun, was stunned for a moment. His face was covered in sweat and he trembled, "This ¡­ this ¡­ Pce Master, you said that Loose Immortals with too low a cultivation level ¡­ are not allowed ¡­ to enter ¡­"

    "But if you pay, you can go in, right?" Su Yun snorted, "It''s a stone tabletpetition. The rules are set by the maintainer. When will your Ganyun Pce make the rules?" You are not allowed to enter with low cultivation, but if you bribe these disciples with immortal coins, you can enter. This is a good rule. Your Ganyun Pce has actually used this ce as a ce to umte wealth, using the sacred stone tablet as a tool for you to earn money. If the seniors who presided over the stone tabletpetition knew, I wonder what they would think! "!"

    "This" Jin Zhenzi opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. Actually, this kind of thing was extremely ordinary to him, However, it wasn''t his intention to use this item to earn money. It was just that the disciples below made their own decisions. After all, relying solely on this, they wouldn''t be able to earn much immortal coins. They sealed this ce just to upy an advantageous position. There were countless people in this ce. If all of them ran in, it wouldn''t be a mess. However, he did not know that the disciples below were so unreliable that they actually offended these two Abyss Devils.

    "These golden vibrators don''t know." Jin Zhenzi sped his fists. He said kindly, "Jin Zhenzi taught him wrongly, Many of these ignorant disciples had offended him, Please forgive me. I will investigate this matter carefully. As for why we have to lock this ce down, it is also to give the limited resources to those with strong talent. The stone tabletpetition is so big that it is impossible for everyone to enter. This is also a n that has been discussed intensely by several of our sect leaders. I am unable to make a decision by myself. "

    Hearing that, Su Yun nodded. He was not an unreasonable person. After hearing Jin Zhenzi''s exnation, he did not say anything.

    "May I ask who the two of you are?" Jin Zhenzi smiled and asked again.

    "It''s just two Loose Immortals. No sect, no faction, no power." Said Su Yundan.

    Loose Immortal? No sect, no faction, no power? Really? However, these two people''s cultivation seemed to be unfathomable. At the very least, they were above the Divine Seal Realm, right? Jin Zhenzi''s heart skipped a beat. I don''t know if I should believe Su Yun''s words.

    "This is all a misunderstanding. I apologize to the two of you. Come on,e on. Pleasee in. If you don''t mind, I am willing to arrange an excellent ce for you to observe the battle. It will also be very close to the ce where the stone stele reappears. It will definitely be beneficial for you to feel the ancient energy emitted from the stone stele."

    "There''s no need. We''ll find a ce ourselves. We won''t be salvaging the Golden Pce Master anymore!"

    Su Yun said indifferently and walked inside with Emperor Dao Shi.

    Seeing Su Yun and Emperor Dao Shi leave safely, not only did Jin Zhenzi not get angry with the two of them, but his face was filled with enthusiasm. This caused the surrounding people to feel strange. Just who were these two people? How could Jin Zhenzi''s attitude be so good?

    "Pce Master¡­"

    Luo Yun and the others felt Jin Zhenzi''s unkind gaze and their expressions trembled.

    ''"You trash, do you usually only look down on people? Those two are unfathomable! They are considered powerful! Fortunately, they did not offend me this time. If they offend, they will set up a great enemy for our Ganyun Pce. I will skin and cramp you trash!"

    "Pce Master, this disciple knows his mistake!!" Luo Yun and the others were so frightened that they hurriedly knelt on the

    "I told you to lock down this ce and use your power to seek personal gain. Everyone, bring them back to the sect and trigger them ording to the rules of the sect. You can''t tolerate them!"

    "Yes!"

    "Pce Master! Pce Master, spare me! Pce Master, spare me!"

    A miserable cry sounded, but Su Yun could no longer hear it.

    ¡­

    Entering the center of the ancient ruins, Su Yun and Emperor Dao Shi looked left and right like horses watching the flowers, One could see that many immortals were already seated here, Some are high, With a nce, To be able to see all the ancient ruins, Some had a small amount of ancient energy, To be able to cultivate, Every time a stone tablet was about to appear, There were some ces in the ruins that would overflow with ancient energy. Feeling this energy would also be of great help in breaking through to the Progenitor Realm. The various sects had already chosen their positions and basically wouldn''t change. Naturally, there were already people in the good ces. Su Yun and Emperor Dao Shi circled around and only found an open space to sit in. Almost all the immortals sat in a circle. The center was empty, and there was a huge barrier that could not be stepped into. It was said that the major powers who had previously presided over the stone tabletpetition had personallye here to set up the barrier.

    "We''re notte at all. At least there''s a ce to stay. If we''re anyter, I''m afraid we''ll have to sit at the back." Emperor Dao Shi smiled bitterly. Actually, if his Saber Realm hadn''t joined the True Devil Realm, he would have been able to obtain a wonderful ce by relying on the strength of his Saber Realm.

    ''"Be content. Now, rest quietly and wait for thepetition. Even if you can''t obtain the right toprehend, you have to try your best to obtain the guidance of those Progenitor existences. This will greatly help you break through to the current realm." Su Yun said.

    Although Su Yun had obtained Progenitor''s inheritance, he couldn''tpletely digest many things. He couldn''t give much guidance to Emperor Dao Shi. In the end, he couldn''t bepared to the real Progenitor. In fact, if he could obtain some answers from Progenitor, his progress would be iparably great.

    "Yes, Your Excellency!" Emperor Dao Shi nodded.

    Ancient Strength, Su Yun also wanted to feel it, but the treasurend with ancient power was upied by those colossals. Countless experts of the Immortal Sect blocked the surroundings of the treasurend for his sect master to cultivate. Although this was the scene of the stone tabletpetition, it was still in chaos. Many Immortal Sects started to fight over the treasurend, and the scene was quite intense. If a real fight broke out, it would only lead to endless troubles. Moreover, this was already a ce ofpetition. Small fights were allowed. However, if the matter became big and affected thepetition, then the consequences would be extremely serious. Every ce had its own rules, and this ce was no exception.

    "There are quite a few people here whose auras are stronger than mine. They are all formidable enemies!"

    Emperor Dao Shi opened his eyes and looked around. Seeing that powerful and terrifying existence, endless battle intent surged out of his eyes.

    At this moment, a few heavy footsteps sounded out.

    Emperor Dao Shi shifted his gaze over, only to see a few disciples of the Immortal Sect walking towards him. All of them had unfriendly expressions on their faces, and they seemed to be ring at him in anger.

    "Hey, where did you twoe from? Why did youe to our territory? Get lost!"

    A voice came out.

    Su Yun did not open his eyes and continued to cultivate cross-legged.

    Emperor Dao Shi, on the other hand, stood up and let out a deep snort, emitting an imposing aura.

    Hu.

    Those disciples were immediately sent flying and their horses were thrown upside down.

    What a terrifying aura.

    These people were all shocked.

    "Fuck off!"

    Emperor Dao Shi shouted.

    "Scram? What a big tone! I really don''t know who dares to be arrogant in front of my Star Pavilion!!"

    At this moment, a furious shout sounded from behind the crowd, followed by a figure flying over andnding in front of Emperor Dao Shi.

    "Star Pavilion? Venerable Star?"

    Emperor Dao Shi frowned.

    "Who are you?"

    Venerable Star said indifferently, but his gaze inadvertentlynded on the people behind Emperor Dao Shi, and killing intent shed in his eyes.

    "So it''s you!!"

 Chapter 1501 Hao Zu

    <h4>Chapter 1501 Hao Zu</h4>

    Not long after they separated, Venerable Star would naturally not forget Su Yun so quickly. Thinking about Su Yun''s arrogance before, he felt that what he said just now was like pping himself in the face.

    However, what made Venerable Star even angrier was that Su Yun was still sitting there with his eyes closed, not even opening his eyes, let alone looking at him.

    "Bastard!! How dare you ignore me!! Kill!"

    Without the advice of the Goddess of Seven Emotions and the others, Venerable Star couldn''t suppress his anger towards Su Yun at all. He jumped up and rushed directly.

    But just as he leapt up, a de shadow covered the sky, blocking his path. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was Emperor Dao Shi.

    "Power of formation?"

    Venerable Star clenched his teeth and stared at Emperor Dao Shi, shouting, "Who are you?"

    "Who I am has nothing to do with you, but if you want to harm my lord, you are my enemy! I advise you not to act rashly, otherwise, don''t me me for being heartless!" Emperor Dao Shi said coldly as he clenched his Tyrannical Saber tightly.

    "Your lord?"

    Venerable Star''s heart tightened¡­

    This saber wielder was at least at the middle stage of the Divine Seal Realm, but he respected this person as an adult. Wasn''t this person a Loose Immortal? Why would there be such a terrifying subordinate?

    To have a peak Divine Seal Realm existence worship him as an adult, what kind of methods would be needed to aplish this?

    Venerable Star was in a dilemma. He pondered for a moment, snorted and stared at Su Yun coldly, "I''ll let you be arrogant for a while now. When thepetition is over, it will be your end!"

    After saying that, he left.

    When the disciples of the Star Pavilion saw this, they were stunned. How could they just let it go like this?

    Venerable Star didn''t dare to provoke these people, so they naturally wouldn''t act recklessly and could only give up.

    Without the interruption of the people from the Star Pavilion, Su Yun naturally continued to cultivate. Emperor Dao Shi did not dare to rx his vignce. He had already noticed that there were many people staring at Su Yun. There were a few people from the Star Pavilion, as well as other Immortal Sects.

    Looks like Sir has a lot of trouble here, so you need to be careful. Emperor Dao Shi thought to himself.

    "Don''t worry about those people. Close your eyes and recuperate. Keep your best condition." At this moment, Su Yun''s voice came out.

    Emperor Dao Shi was a little surprised, "Your Excellency¡­"

    "Those people don''t dare to act recklessly here. Don''t be too nervous!"

    Su Yun muttered, then continued to sit cross-legged and rest.

    When Emperor Dao Shi heard this, he didn''t say anything else, nodded and sat down cross-legged.

    At this time, in the area of the stone tabletpetition, Anothermotion sounded. A group of people dressed in grayish-brown robes walked inside. These people had expressionless expressions, cold expressions, and extremely cold and domineering auras. There were more than forty of them. Each of them had terrifying auras. The weakest of them was at the peak of the Ruins Realm, while there were actually ten God Conferred Realm existences.

    Ten Divine Seal Cultivators, this was a power that no sect in the Immortal Dimension could bring out! And all of these people came from one power, a newly rising power in the Immortal Dimension!

    The Eternal Heavenly Gods!

    These powerful existences all came from the Eternal Heavenly Gods! !

    At the forefront of these people was a woman dressed in a ck robe. The woman''s face was pale, her eyes were ice-cold, and filled with dense arrogance, as if no one could enter her eyes.

    "Who is this woman?"

    "Are they from the Eternal Heavenly Gods? They look so powerful!"

    "Are they also here to participate in the stone tabletpetition?"

    "This is not good! With so many experts, I''m afraid the Eternal Heavenly Gods want to monopolize the quota!!"

    "How can he monopolize this spot if he wants to? Are we all vegetarians?"

    "Shh! Lower your voice, immortal friend. Many of the immortal sects here are rted to the Eternal Heavenly Gods! If they hear me, be careful that theye to cause trouble for you."

    "Rtionship? What rtionship?"

    "It''s hard to say. There are superior-subordinate rtionships and cooperative rtionships. It''s veryplicated. Although the Eternal Heavenly Gods are a newly rising force, its owner is extremely terrifying. No one dares to offend it. The Eternal Heavenly Gods have used some unknown means to cause many immortal sects to be loyal to it. Although on the surface, this matter has not yet been made public, many people already know about it."

    "There''s actually such a thing ¡­"

    Looking at the many Immortal Sect disciples who were entrenched in the treasurend, One or two representatives walked out and walked towards the ck-robed woman with a cold heart. These people walked in front of Leng Xinru, She bowed respectfully and didn''t dare to act rudely. She was especially reserved. Leng Xinru only looked at these people indifferently and didn''t say anything. Instead, she directly walked towards the nearest treasure ground in thepetition area. The sect that upied the treasure ground had connections with the Eternal Heavenly Gods. Seeing the Eternal Heavenly Gods arrive, she immediately stood up and moved aside without anyints.

    Leng Xinru was not polite. She sat down in the middle and closed her eyes to recuperate. The surrounding immortals werepletely ignored by her.

    "He''s simply like an emperor!"

    Emperor Dao Shi opened his eyes and looked at Leng Xinru. He couldn''t help but say.

    "This is only the disciple of the masters of the Eternal Heavenly Gods. If the masteres, what will happen?" Su Yun said indifferently, "I''m afraid the situation will not be just like this!"

    "Master of the Eternal Heavenly Gods¡­"

    Emperor Dao Shi''s eyes fell into contemtion. What kind of powerful person could make so many immortals obey his orders and serve him¡­

    Leng Xinru''s arrival did not bring much ripple to Su Yun. The two of them only nced at each other and then fell back into closed eyes to rest. However, not long after, a voice woke him up again.

    "I''m sorry, Fellow Immortal. There are no other ces. Your ce is quite spacious. If you don''t mind, can you let me stay here and upy a small space?"

    His voice was very polite. Su Yun opened his eyes and saw an immortal looking at him with a smile. This person was actually the Immortal who sold that strange thing.

    "Oh? It''s you?" Su Yun was slightly stunned.

    "Ha, we are more fated." The immortal was almost trapped.

    However, Su Yun knew that he must have seen hime here on purpose. However, this ce was indeed spacious, and it was not a treasurend. This Star Pavilion wanted to upy, but he and Emperor Dao Shi had forcefully upied it, so the other immortals did not dare toe over. There weren''t many more people, but there weren''t many less people. Su Yun nodded and said, "You can sit as you please."

    "Haha, thank you very much!"

    The immortal smiled happily and hurriedly took out a long strip from his space bag and handed it to Su Yun and Emperor Dao Shi.

    "Little courtesy, no respect!"

    Su Yun did not stand on ceremony and epted all of them.

    Emperor Dao Shi held the strange strip and looked left and right. He didn''t know what it was, but after sensing it, he didn''t look like a magic treasure. He was embarrassed to throw it away, so he put it away.

    "I''m Hao Zu. May I know the names of the two Immortal Friends? How about making friends?"

    The manughed.

    "My name is Su Yun, and his name is Dao Shi. Since we are destined to be friends, we can also be friends. However, the opening of the stone tablet is approaching. It''s better to quickly cultivate cross-legged and adjust your state." Su Yun nodded.

    "Nothing can be forced. If there is an opportunity, this stone tablet will naturally enter my mind. If there is no opportunity, even if I have prepared for thousands of years, I may not be able to see the essence of the stone tablet. It will not becking for a few days." Said Hao Zu with a smile.

    Hearing this, Su Yun was stunned for a moment, and nodded. This person was open-minded, this was indeed reasonable.

    However, he still closed his eyes and recuperated. Everyone''s views were different, and everyone would have their own path to walk. Even if they were wrong, it was not against their original intentions.

    Hao Zu looked at Su Yun and smiled. He did not say anything else. Instead, he snapped his fingers and activated some mes. He lit a long stick and sat there breathing mist. He looked very natural.

    However, not long after, the ancient ruins suddenly trembled.

    Most of the calm people woke up from this tremor, except Su Yun. Everyone looked around, not knowing what had happened until someone shouted.

    "Everyone, don''t worry. It''s a sign before the stone stele is opened. The stone stele is being unsealed. It''s normal for the ruins to shake!"

    Hearing this, the crowd finally calmed down. However, not long after, cries of rm sounded again.

    "What''s going on? Why can''t you feel the ancient energy in our Immortal Sect''s treasure ground?"

    "Mine too!"

    "Eh? I can actually capture a wisp of ancient energy here? There was nothing here before!"

    "What exactly is going on?"

    The cries of rm echoed endlessly. Very quickly, everyone knew that the unsealing of the stone tablet had caused the internal structure of the ruins to shake, causing the ancient energy in various ces to change as well. The ce that was originally considered a treasure trove did not have any energy at this moment, but the ce that was originally disdained was surrounded by the terrifying ancient energy at this moment.

    As for Su Yun, this ce was even more terrifying. After the ruins trembled, Emperor Dao Shi suddenly woke up from his meditation. He panted heavily. He opened his eyes wide and looked around. He wanted to say something but couldn''t find a word. In the end, he hurriedly closed his eyes and meditated again.

    Ancient Strength¡­ Full of Ancient Strength! It was iparably clear and dense! ! When the stone stele was unsealed, an especially terrifying ancient power suddenly appeared. At this moment, he and Su Yun seemed to be drowned by this ancient power! Completely wrapped in it¡­

    Although this feeling was very oppressive, it was also ¡­ too wonderful!

    This kind of mysterious power was simply unimaginable. Even the slightest bit of power that was inadvertently revealed from the stone stele could greatly benefit the immortals.

    Especially Su Yun. In such a short period of time, he had alreadypletely calmed down. Everything around him could no longer be felt. His entire heart and soul fell into the mysterious ocean of ancient divine power, unable to extricate himself.

    However, he didn''t know that after this ce had be a treasure trove, many experts had already stared at him.

    "Should I say you''re lucky, or should I say you''re unlucky?" Hao Zu smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 1502 Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 1502 Opportunity</h4>

    Sure enough, not long after Su Yun entered meditation, a few immortals walked towards him.

    Venerable Star had long noticed the changes in Su Yun''snd, but he did not provoke Su Yun''s brows. After all, they had two Conferred God Realm experts, so he could not afford to provoke them, so why should he humiliate himself? Since the treasure trove had appeared, Moreover, the ancient power was dense, so there was no need for him to make a move. Su Yun would naturally be in trouble. He just needed to sit and watch the show. From such a distance, he could also sense a strand of divine power. One could imagine how terrifying the ancient power of Su Yun was. Even if Venerable Star wanted to upy that ce, he probably wouldn''t be able to do so now.

    As expected, Two Divine Seal Realm experts had already walked over. This person came from the Eternal Heavenly Gods. Leng Xinru was a direct disciple of Tian. Her status in the Eternal Heavenly Gods was extremely noble. Naturally, her cultivation resources were the best. Now that the stone stele was being unsealed, the location of the treasure ground had also changed. Su Yun''s head had also be a big head. How could they remain indifferent?

    "Which sect are you from?"

    The leader of the Divine Seal Realm cultivators asked. Both of them were at the early Divine Sealing Realm. Although they were only at the early Divine Sealing Realm, once they reached the Divine Sealing Realm, they were both characters that could not be underestimated.

    "We''re just Loose Immortals."

    Emperor Dao Shi said indifferently. The nearby Hao Zu sat there, his fingers clutching a long strip, breathing mist and clouds. He was very natural and carefree, but he didn''t care. He didn''t cultivate either, it was the same everywhere he sat.

    "Loose Immortal?"

    The two of them exchanged nces and could see the suspicion in each other''s eyes.

    "Since you are Loose Immortals, then things will be easy. This ce does not belong to you. Quickly leave." That person said indifferently, his tone filled with an irresistiblemand.

    Emperor Dao Shi frowned, his expression cold.

    "This ce doesn''t belong to us? Could it still belong to you?"

    ''"That''s right. We, the Eternal Heavenly Gods, have expropriated this ce. This ce is rich in ancient power. Our young miss needs to use this ce to cultivate. If you''re smart, quickly scram, so that you won''t suffer any physical pain! This won''t be good!"

    The man''s voice also became impolite.

    Emperor Dao Shi was a great emperor at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm. Now that he was humiliated by two early Divine Seal Realm cultivators, how could he bear it? He stood up and stared fiercely at the two of them. He said angrily, "Scram!"

    The terrifying aura at the peak of the Divine Sealing Realm immediately spread out. The two people''s faces turned deathly pale as they took a few steps back and looked at Emperor Dao Shi in astonishment.

    Although they knew that the two of them were at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm, they never thought that this person''s strength would actually be at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm.

    Amongst Loose Immortals, other than Zui Xiaoyao, there was actually a peak Divine Seal Realm expert. How could this be possible? Everyone had never heard of it before.

    "You ¡­ you ¡­"

    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Do you still need me to repeat it? Scram!! Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude!!"

    Emperor Dao Shi roared angrily. The sound waves spread and many immortals looked over.

    The expressions of the two Eternal Heavenly Gods were extremely ugly, but they didn''t dare to make a move. It was simply too simple for a peak Divine Sealing Realm cultivator to erase an early Divine Sealing Realm cultivator.

    He who humiliates others humiliates them. They hadn''t expected Emperor Dao Shi''s strength to be so terrifying. To say something like that, However, despite being humiliated by Emperor Dao Shi, But they weren''t discouraged, Instead, he turned around and looked towards Leng Xinru. Soon, a few more figures flew over. However, this time, they were no longer only at the early Divine Sealing Realm. Instead, they were at the middle and peak Divine Sealing Realm. Two were at the peak Divine Sealing Realm and three were at the middle Divine Sealing Realm. This power could be used anywhere in the Immortal Dimension to stir up trouble and reverse the heavens and earth.

    "Scram? Your Excellency doesn''t seem to know what''s good for you. So what if you''re at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm? In front of us Eternal Heavenly Gods, you''re just an ant!"

    One of the elders at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm stared at Emperor Dao Shi and snorted, then said in a deep voice.

    "Right now, you still have a chance to leave. If you persist, we don''t mind taking action!" Another peak Divine Seal Realm cultivator also spoke. His voice was emotionless and didn''t give any room for discussion.

    "Bastard!"

    Emperor Dao Shi gritted his teeth.

    If it was only him, he would definitely not yield like this, but Su Yun was still in meditation, he could not make a decision, if it was Su Yun, would he give up, or would he continue to defend this ce?

    Although Emperor Dao Shi hadn''t followed Su Yun for a long time, he understood this Lord quite well. If he did things ording to his temper, it would be smooth sailing. If he was forced to do things that he wasn''t willing to do, it would be even more difficult.

    But just as Emperor Dao Shi was pondering, a pale yellow aura suddenly soared into the sky and soared into the clouds. Everyone fixed their eyes and saw Su Yun''s body suddenly floating with arge amount of mist. His entire body was hazy, and the figure within the mist also overflowed with a terrifying brilliant light, so mysterious.

    "I found an opportunity!"

    Someone couldn''t help but exim.

    Su Yun must have understood something from the Ancient Strength, He had found an opportunity and was trying to break through. Of course, this was not a breakthrough in cultivation. After all, breaking through was not that simple. But even if it wasn''t a breakthrough in cultivation, it was still incredible. Perhaps it was a breakthrough in strength, or a breakthrough in Qi channels and small worlds in his body. No matter what, it would definitely allow Su Yun''s strength to advance by leaps and bounds.

    Many people cast envious gazes. especially those who hadprehended the aura of Ancient Strength, They also tried toprehend the mysteries within it, but the ancient power was truly vast and profound. They were simply unable to analyze it, so that there was not much progress until now. On the other hand, not long after Su Yun and the stone stele were unsealed, the treasure ground changed. He did not sink into the ancient power for long, but there were such signs. It could be seen how astonishing his talent was.

    Actually, it''s not just about talent, The small world in Su Yun''s body, It also yed a significant role inprehending the power of the Ancient Era, When Su Yun was trying to find the answer to the mystery in his heart in that strange and mysterious sea of power, the small world inside his body suddenly started to circte. Everything in the small world seemed to be fine, spring rain, winter snow, summer sun, autumn wind, not much, not much, all creatures were not affected by disasters, and their vitality erupted.

    Ancient power seemed to be guiding the development and operation of the small world, iparably miraculous.

    Su Yun was quite happy in his heart and immediately continued to explore the ancient power.

    But at this moment, a deep shout suddenly sounded.

    "Get up!!"

    The voice was extremely terrifying, covering a dense spiritual spell, and without warning, it rushed towards Su Yun who was meditating there.

    Emperor Dao Shi didn''t even have time to stop it, and his strength hit Su Yun''s body, disturbing his calm mind.

    "Puchi!"

    Su Yun immediately spat out blood, his chest rose and fell, almost falling to the ground, his spirit was forcefully shaken, as if someone had pulled him out of that mysterious sea of power. The small world within his body was also shaking endlessly, and it was affected.

    "Despicable!"

    Emperor Dao Shi was furious.

    Quite a few immortals in the surroundings also secretly cursed. It is strictly forbidden to disturb cultivators during their breakthroughs. This is an unwritten rule in the Immortal Dimension. Not to mention the Immortal Dimension, all worlds in the Heavens are like this. Being able to break through is an opportunity. For any cultivator, an opportunity is extremely important. If someone disturbs them and fails to break through, then what a pity. Perhaps they will never wait for a second chance in their lifetime.

    No one expected that the Eternal Heavenly Gods would actually do such a shameless thing in front of everyone''s eyes. Even Hao Zu''s hand trembled and a long strip fell from his fingertips. He stared nkly at those people.

    "Damned fellows, are you going to fight me?"

    Emperor Dao Shi waspletely enraged. Even if Su Yun and he weren''t superior and subordinate, he still couldn''t stand the shameless behavior of these people. He immediately pulled out his broadsword, urged Power of formation, and red at those people angrily, "You can''t let us leave this ce. If you have the ability, just snatch it from us. Why use such a despicable method?" The more you are like this, the more I will not leave! "!"

    The furious roar was especially frantic. The man frowned and his face turned cold.

    "Just a few ants, also dare to be so arrogant, I have given you a chance to scram, but you do not know how to cherish, in that case, there is nothing to say! ! "Attack, get rid of these two people. Coincidentally, Miss also needs souls to cultivate. Since these two people are at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm, their souls must be iparably powerful. It would be most suitable for them to cultivate."

    "Yes!"

    The voice rang out and fell. These Divine Sealing Realm experts immediately rushed forward. In addition to the two Divine Sealing Realm experts from before, there were a total of seven people here.

    Emperor Dao Shi''s expression turned cold. He was not afraid and was about to make a move. However, at this moment, another ray of brilliant light rushed over from the side.

    Emperor Dao Shi was stunned for a moment. He followed the light and saw that Su Yun, who had been injured earlier, did not wake up because of this. Instead, he continued to cultivate and forcefully broke through.

    "Is this all right?"

    Emperor Dao Shi was stunned.

    "Go!"

    The Eternal Heavenly Gods couldn''t bear to watch any longer. With a low shout, the five of them rushed towards Emperor Dao Shi, while the other two rushed towards Su Yun.

    Emperor Dao Shi hurriedly raised his saber and rushed towards Su Yun to protect him. However, just as he raised his foot, he was stopped by the five people. Although he had peak Divine Seal Realm, two of the seven people at peak Divine Seal Realm were doing their utmost to stop Emperor Dao Shi from saving Su Yun in the slightest.

    "I want you to know what will happen if you offend all of our Eternal Heavenly Gods." The old man snorted coldly.

    "Bastard!!!!"

    Emperor Dao Shi danced wildly with his saber, and his saber qi erupted, causing the souls of the five people to tremble violently, as if their bodies were about to be torn apart.

    The two of them had already approached Su Yun.

    "My lord, wake up quickly!!"

    Emperor Dao Shi shouted.

    However, Su Yun didn''t seem to hear it at all, his entire body seemed to be isted from the world¡­

    The two of them didn''t hesitate and directly urged Power of formation to attack! !

    Finished!

    It''s all over!

    The surrounding immortals all cast pity gazes.

    With this palm strike, even if he wasn''t crippled, he would still be seriously injured!

    But at this critical moment, a figure suddenly ran in front of Su Yun¡­

 Chapter 1503 Gong Nuo

    <h4>Chapter 1503 Gong Nuo</h4>

    Emperor Dao Shi was stunned for a moment, then he fixed his gaze and was stunned.

    This figure was actually Hao Zu.

    He hadn''t expected that he would actually appear at such a critical moment. This was truly beyond everyone''s expectations.

    "What are you doing? The ancient ruins are so big, there are good ces everywhere. Why bother making things difficult for my friend?" Hao Zu frowned.

    "Are you with them?"

    "It wasn''t a few hours ago, but it is now." Hao Zu said with a rxed expression.

    "Since that''s the case, kill!"

    The two of them shouted, and after a palm strike, they faced Hao Zu.

    "Kill? Just the two of you at the middle stage of the Divine Seal Realm? I''m afraid that''s impossible, right?" Hao Zu shook his head. He didn''t care about the two of them at all. He waved his hand at any time, and a strong wind suddenly blew up, directly hitting the bodies of the two of them.

    Bang!

    The two of them were caught off guard and fell to the ground. They vomited blood from their mouths, and their skin and flesh were torn apart. Their Qi channels were split open, and their fate was exceptionally miserable. The strength around them also began to wildly vent and drop.

    Feeling this power, the surrounding immortals were all shocked.

    "Peak Divine Seal Realm!! Another peak Divine Seal Realm person!!!"

    To be able to defeat two mid Conferred God Realm existences so easily, how could one not be at the peak of the Conferred God Realm?

    "The three peak Divine Seal Realm cultivators actually gathered together!! Are all three Loose Immortals?"

    "How is this possible?"

    The cries of astonishment were endless, and the shock it brought to the crowd was simply too intense.

    Emperor Dao Shi was even more shocked. He originally thought that this person seemed to be casual, but in the early Divine Sealing Realm, he never expected that this person would actually be at the peak of the Divine Sealing Realm. Most of the major powers in the Immortal Dimension were acquainted with him. Even if he wasn''t familiar with him, he had at least heard of him before. However, he had never heard of this person before.

    The five people surrounding Emperor Dao Shi also stopped and retreated, not daring to act recklessly.

    With a casual strike, he repelled the cultivation of these two mid-Divine Sealing Realm existences. It could be seen that this person''s strength was far above Emperor Dao Shi''s, and he was an even more terrifying peak Divine Sealing Realm cultivator. In this way, things would not be as simple as they had imagined.

    "Your Excellency is a good method. I''m afraid this aura is invincible! I''ve never heard of a major power capable of cultivating such terrifying aura. May I know where Your Excellency is?"

    The old man put his hands behind his back and asked in a deep voice.

    "Who am I? It''s none of your business. On the contrary, it''s all of you. If you don''t agree, you can start fighting. Furthermore, you''re going to attack someone who is about to break through in cultivation. How shameless. If I were you, why don''t I leave now so that I don''t continue to lose face?"

    Hao Zu shook his head, not caring about the old man''s face at all.

    The old man''s expression changed slightly, and his expression was rather ugly. However, it was not easy for him to explode at this moment. If he had thought that he had an advantage before, but now, including the calm person, the other party had three peak Divine Seal Realm experts. This was incredible. Even the Eternal Heavenly Gods had to consider it.

    Many people from the surrounding Immortal Sects secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Previously, when this treasure ground had a strong ancient power, they had also thought of chasing Su Yun away and letting them upy it. Fortunately, they did not go. Otherwise, they would be in big trouble. Especially Venerable Star, His expression became even uglier. When he first saw Su Yun, There was only one person on the other side, A mere person, He thought that he could deal with it, but after fighting against it, he understood how powerful Su Yun was. However, he thought that with Seven Emotions Goddess, Divine Lion King, Yi Tianxing Pavilion Master, and the others surrounding him, no matter how powerful Su Yun was, he would still have to surrender to death. However, what he never expected was that in just a few days, there were two more peak Divine Conferred Realm experts beside Su Yun.

    This time, he had three people, would he still be afraid of these people?

    The two sides seemed to be in a stalemate. With so many people watching, how could the Eternal Heavenly Gods retreat like this? Otherwise, they would have no face, and Su Yun would not back down, as if he was knocking them to the end.

    People were watching the situation nervously.

    However, at this moment, the light on Su Yun''s side gradually weakened, as if it was absorbed by it. In the end, all of the halos returned to his body and disappeared.

    He looked at the pale Su Yun and slowly opened his eyes. When his pupils reappeared, the aura of heaven and earth seemed to gather in his eyes. The heavens and earth paled, and the universe condensed into his eyebrows.

    He had broken through to the Concept! !

    Everyone''s hearts skipped a beat. This time, the profound power he grasped was even more terrifying.

    The crowd of Eternal Heavenly Gods looked at Su Yun, their hearts pounding, especially the old man. His expression was extremely ugly, and there was even some nervousness in his eyes.

    "Cough cough."

    At this time, Su Yun coughed twice, stood up, touched the corner of his mouth, blood spilled out, his brows furrowed, and his eyes shed with cold light.

    "Sir."

    Emperor Dao Shi shouted excitedly.

    "It''s been hard."

    Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief, his gaze turned, staring at the people of the Eternal Heavenly Gods, and asked indifferently, "Who touched me just now?"

    His voice was filled with dense malice. When his cultivation broke through, he interfered to prevent the other party from breaking through. This was equivalent to crippling the other party''s cultivation in disguise. Hatred was not small.

    Although they didn''t know how strong Su Yun was, these people guessed that he was at least at the Divine Sealing Realm, and he should be at the peak of the Divine Sealing Realm. They couldn''t be underestimated. The three peak Divine Sealing Realm people, even these Eternal Heavenly Gods, didn''t dare to act nonsense.

    However, Su Yun had already spoken like this, how could that old man remain silent before? His Eternal Heavenly Gods were not weak either, and he immediately said in a low voice, "It''s me!"

    Hearing that, Su Yun turned around and looked at him.

    His sharp eyes were as deep as a deep well. He stared at the old man as if he wanted to see through him. The old man''s entire body trembled and he felt ufortable. He frowned, but he did not say anything.

    "Do I know you?" Su Yun suddenly asked.

    The old man shook his head.

    "Do I have a grudge against you?"

    The old man shook his head.

    However, Su Yun also shook his head and said indifferently, "Perhaps we didn''t have any enmity before, but now we do."

    "What do you mean?" The old man''s expression was unfriendly.

    "What do you mean?"

    Su Yun snorted coldly and suddenly made a move, grabbing towards the old man.

    The old man''s expression changed and he immediately activated Power of formation to resist. However, when his Power of formation was stored up, it was as if it had been frozen by a strange force. Even though his strength surged out of his body, it could not be formed into a solid wall in front of him ording to his will to resist.

    What''s going on? Why is my strength out of control? The old man''s heart skipped a beat, he raised his head to look at Su Yun, his heart trembling as he thought, Could it be Su Yun did it?

    But at this moment, he did not have much time to think, because that hand had already pinched him on the old man''s neck, the old man''s protection had no effect at all, he was directly grabbed by Su Yun''s neck and raised.

    "Since you want to touch me, there''s no need for me to be polite."

    His palm was filled with killing intent, wrapping around the old man, wanting to erase the old man in front of everyone!

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­

    At the same time, the people from the Eternal Heavenly Gods also rushed over. How could they tolerate Su Yun killing the old man like this? Naturally, he had to step forward and stop it! The old man did not dare to hesitate any longer. He hurriedly urged all the Power of formation to force Su Yun to retreat. Suddenly, countless killing moves appeared. Su Yun frowned and threw the old man in his hand towards those killing moves.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang¡­

    The old man blocked the killing moves of the Eternal Heavenly Gods for Su Yun, so he was naturally injured, his face was ashen, and he was in a sorry state. However, just from the battle just now, everyone knew that Su Yun''s strength was definitely not weaker than the old man''s. If he was at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm, he would probably be one of the most powerful people at this peak realm.

    Everyone from the Eternal Heavenly Gods rushed over and looked at Su Yun vigntly. Originally, they thought that Su Yun would be somewhat afraid of having so many Divine Seal Realm experts in charge, but Su Yun directly pulled out a strange longsword and walked towards the old man.

    That sword was the Heavenly Will Sword.

    "The Ancient Strength has guided me in the connection between man, the heavens, the earth, the universe, And opened up a lot ofbyrinths for me, It gave me new insights, Actually, I still have to thank you for obtaining a stronger profound strength. If it weren''t for you destroying it, I wouldn''t have broken through so quickly. Originally, I was just peeping at the entrance and hadn''t noticed the true essence of the profound meaning yet. However, your actions brought my mind and will to the brink of copse, allowing me to find the true essence of the profound meaning in my hardships and help me break through! "Now, I will use you to practice swordsmanship and show you just how powerful the profound truths I haveprehended are!"

    As his voice fell, Su Yun''s sword mmed down.

    The de of the sword burst out with a terrifying profound light, carrying all the essence and true essence of the sword as it shot out with the sword light.

    This sword was unstoppable and invincible! The Eternal Heavenly Gods surrounding the old man saw this and their hearts skipped a beat. They hurriedly dodged. Who else dared to help the old man? This strike had already surpassed the might of a peak Divine Seal Realm cultivator.

    The old man found it difficult to dodge, The sword light exploded too quickly, In an emergency, he could only quickly activate the protective magic treasure on his body. The clothes on his body flickered a few times, and it was colorful. Arge hand stretched out from his clothes and opened in front of him, intending to grab the sword light. However, the sword light was destroyed, and even time seemed to be condensed. It was extremely terrifying. Therge hand wrapped around the sword light for a moment before it was torn apart.

    "What?"

    The old man''s heart skipped a beat. How could he believe that what he saw was directly knocked to the ground by the sword light? His chest was cracked, and his fate was miserable.

    "Bastard!"

    Seeing this, the people of the Eternal Heavenly Gods were furious. Ever since the founding of the Eternal Heavenly Gods, they had never suffered such a loss. And with so many immortals watching, many people were still attached to the Eternal Heavenly Gods. If they lost face here, how would they be able to gain a foothold in the future?

    But just as they were about to attack Su Yun, Emperor Dao Shi and Hao Zu stood over.

    How could three peak Divine Conferred Realm experts provoke them? After all, although there were many people on the Eternal Heavenly Gods'' side, including the old man, there were only two peak Divine Conferred Realm experts.

    "Who is it that is so noisy? I can''t cultivate! What courage!"

    At this moment, an ice-cold voice suddenly broke the deadlock.

 Chapter 1504 Measure For Measure

    <h4>Chapter 1504 Measure For Measure</h4>

    As this voice fell, everyone followed suit, only to see the ck-robed woman who had been cultivating in the Treasure Land walk over. Her face was like frost, and her eyes were cold. She looked at Su Yun coldly, her expression extremely unkind.

    How domineering. This ce is filled with peak Divine Seal Realm existences. To think that no one would dare to speak like this.

    "Who are you?"

    Leng Xinru snorted.

    "None of your business!"

    Su Yun replied indifferently. He had disguised himself, so Leng Xinru naturally did not recognize him.

    "It has nothing to do with me? How can this matter have nothing to do with me if you cultivate in my Eternal Heavenly Gods?" Leng Xinru said coldly.

    "Where are your Eternal Heavenly Gods?" Su Yun frowned, "When did this ancient ruin be the ce of your Eternal Heavenly Gods?"

    "From this moment onwards, it is! Now I''ll give you a choice. Scram immediately, otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!"

    Leng Xinru said without any discussion at all. These words caused Emperor Dao Shi and Hao Zu to frown repeatedly, so domineering! Did the people of the Eternal Heavenly Gods regard this ce as their private property?

    "If we don''t leave, what do you think?" Emperor Dao Shi snorted and said coldly. What he disliked the most was this arrogant, arrogant, and arrogant fellow.

    "Do you really think that the three of you at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm will cause me to be afraid of you?"

    Leng Xinru snorted. Then, she waved her hand. Very quickly, the major powers in the surrounding Immortal Sect who were still sitting cross-legged all stood up and walked over.

    Su Yun swept his gaze around, After discovering that these sects were all immortal sects that had surrendered to the Eternal Heavenly Gods, They had already obeyed Leng Xinru''s orders. At the beginning, the old man was arrogant. They did not act rashly. They only took a look at the old man''s situation. Now that Leng Xinru stood out, her status as the disciple of the supreme leaders of the Eternal Heavenly Gods was naturally not ordinary. Now that she had spoken, these people naturally would not remain indifferent. This was a good opportunity to express their goodwill to the Eternal Heavenly Gods. If they could win Leng Xinru''s favor, then it would be much easier for them toe into contact with Tian in the future. How could they not cherish such a good opportunity?

    In the blink of an eye, several Divine Sealing Realm experts had been added. Among them, there were two peak Divine Sealing Realm experts. In addition to Leng Xinru, the number of peak Divine Sealing Realm experts had already surpassed Su Yun''s. If war really started, Su Yun would naturally suffer a great loss.

    "How is it? Do you want to make a move?"

    Leng Xinru said indifferently.

    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Leng Xinru was very satisfied.

    With so many people facing the Eternal Heavenly Gods, her strength had already beenpletely crushed. She believed that the other party should obediently submit.

    Emperor Dao Shi hadn''t expected that these Immortal Sect members who had surrendered to the Eternal Heavenly Gods hadpletely lost their stance and were wholeheartedly helping Leng Xinru. Now that the situation had turned around, his expression naturally wasn''t good either.

    "How powerful do I think the Eternal Heavenly Gods are? In the end, I like to bully others more than others!"

    The voice was somewhat loose, and everyone followed suit and discovered that the person who spoke was Hao Zu.

    Leng Xinru turned her head to stare at Hao Zu and said coldly, "What did you say?"

    ''"Your people can''t beat us, so they began to suppress us with numbers? The Eternal Heavenly Gods are indeed formidable. They''re just a bunch of useless trash. They can only rely on numbers to regain their face. It''s nothing." Haotian said without fear. These words were even sharper than swords.

    "You¡­ bastard, you actually dare to speak to Miss in such a tone. I''ll chop you alive!"

    A short-tempered Divine Sealing Realm expert shouted angrily.

    "Hmph, if you were alone, I''m sorry, you still can''t do it!" Hao Zu snorted coldly. How could he be afraid of this person?

    "You ¡­ I want to challenge you!!"

    The man pointed at the tip of Hao Zu''s nose and shouted.

    "I''m happy to apany you!!" Hao Zu shrugged, his face rxed.

    But at this moment, Leng Xinru suddenly raised her hand and said coldly, "There''s no need to challenge me for the time being. It''s not like I don''t have a chance!"

    Hao Zu looked at Leng Xinru and said indifferently, "What''s wrong?"

    "Since all of you are here to participate in the stone stelepetition, then sooner orter, we will meet in thepetition. There are plenty of opportunities to solve our problems. Do you think we, the Eternal Heavenly Gods, will bully others more? "Hmph, you''re wrong. Since you want this piece ofnd, I''ll show you kindness and give it to you. I hope you can leave the ancient ruins alive!"

    Leng Xinru said in a deep voice. Then, she turned around and headed towards her own treasure ground.

    Those Divine Seal Realm experts also left one by one.

    Leng Xinru''s meaning was obvious. To deal with Su Yun and the others in thepetition, If she really did make a move now, not to mention that it would make a big fuss, the influence of spreading the news to the major powers in charge of thepetition would not be good. Just saying it would be a big blow to the reputation of the Eternal Heavenly Gods. Although many sects had surrendered to the Eternal Heavenly Gods, there were still many sects that had not. She still needed to pay attention.

    Su Yun did not say anything. He just quietly looked at Leng Xinru and the others. Sooner orter, the matter between him and the Eternal Heavenly Gods would be resolved. He was not in a hurry. However, since Leng Xinru intended to attack him in thepetition, he naturally would not sit idly by and wait for death.

    "Thank you."

    Su Yun turned around and said to Hao Zu.

    "What are you thanking me for? I''m also cultivating here. They want to chase me away, so how can I not say a word?"

    Hao Zu smiled.

    Su Yun nodded and re-examined Hao Zu. This person seemed to be very casual and carefree. Even in the face of a giant like the Eternal Heavenly Gods, he was not afraid at all. His heart was also Scarlet City, and he was a character that could be deeply friends with.

    Without the harassment of the Eternal Heavenly Gods, Su Yun''s side was much quieter. The three of them sat down cross-legged and continued to recuperate. After this incident, no one dared to harass Su Yun and the others. After all, these three people were at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm and were too powerful. How could an ordinary immortal sect dare to provoke their brows?

    Finally, they approached the stone tabletpetition.

    At this moment, some of the secluded major powers of the Immortal Dimension also arrived.

    Gu Xin of the Ancient Secluded World Sect, the disciple with the highest talent since the founding of the Sacred Dao Sect, the disciple with the strongest cultivation, as well as the secluded great power, the Self-less Sword and Self-less Swordsman who possessed the title of Sword God, all of these experts had already arrived, and the scene was especially lively. The young immortals were all excited to see them.

    When the Goddess of Seven Emotions stepped into this ce, she attracted the attention of countless immortals. Even the gaze of the female immortals was attracted to her, making it difficult for her to leave. She might not be the most beautiful one, but she was the most seductive one. Every smile and every movement seemed to move one''s heart and soul. However, not long after the Seven Emotions Goddess arrived, a few more people followed suit.

    This was a group of five people. The auras of these five people couldn''t be seen at all. Four of them wore pitch ck cloaks and walked directly towards Leng Xinru. The remaining one enthusiastically greeted the people from the surrounding Immortal Sect. This person was Zui Xiaoyao.

    Ever since thest battle in the Immortal Demon Cemetery, Zui Xiaoyao had gone nowhere. Now that he had appeared, there were even four unfathomable people beside him. How could one not daydream? Moreover, these four people seemed to be acquainted with Leng Xinru. This meant that these four people were all Eternal Heavenly Gods. Could it be that they had be famous Loose Immortals, drunk and carefree, joining the Eternal Heavenly Gods?

    Everyone was discussing.

    Apart from Zui Xiaoyao and the others, there were many other experts who came next. All of them were Divine Seal experts. It was rare for so many experts to gather here. Naturally, they had onlye here for one purpose. That was to obtain theprehension right of the stone stele, so as to obtain an opportunity to prove Progenitor! !

    Very quickly, the people in the central region of the ruins gradually calmed down. The people had already found their seats and sat quietly. At this moment, most of the people no longer closed their eyes to cultivate. Instead, they looked at the sky with their eyes open, as if they were looking forward to something.

    Within the sky, a wisp of Heart''s Will seemed to be changing. This Heart''s Will was like a mirror. It was clear, bright, and iparably mysterious. It was like the stars were like the ocean, like mountains were like the vast ins. It seemed to be able to contain everything, but it also seemed to be able to give birth to everything.

    Everyone was engrossed in it, as if their entire minds had been attracted by this wisp of consciousness. It was as if they were looking at the entire world. However, this was only a bit of Qi that the terrifying existence had inadvertently emitted.

    Gradually, the sky changed color, and golden light shone down. Then, the entire world suddenly quieted down, and it was terrifyingly quiet.

    Su Yun raised his head and stared there, his gaze slightly condensed.

    Here we go.

    The existence of the host of thepetition was finally about to arrive.

    The golden light rained down like rain, apanied by a blurry figure that walked out from the golden light. Not long after, the golden light gradually weakened, the figure gradually became clear, and people''s line of sight became clear.

    It was a man dressed in ck and brown clothes. The man looked like he was thirty years old. He had an inch of hair on his face. There was a golden mark on his clean face. His pupils were white and iparably empty. However, his entire body gave off a strange aura that merged with the heavens and the earth. It was like the heavens and the earth.

    Progenitor!

    Su Yun''s heart secretly trembled.

    This person gave him the same feeling as Yuan Zu had given him back then. As expected, the person who hosted thepetition was indeed the Progenitor! !

    However, after this person appeared, the other person had not appeared for a long time. Many people were looking forward to it, because there were two people who had obtained the right toprehend the stone tablet. Where was the other person now?

    However, after some questioning, everyone understood.

    Afterprehending the stone tablet, the other person failed to break through to the Progenitor Realm. His body had already copsed and his soul had dissipated.

    Hearing this news, everyone was shocked.

    The realm of Progenitor was not something that ordinary people could easily step into. Even if they obtained the inheritance of the stone stele, the dangers contained within it were not something that ordinary people could imagine.

    "Greetings, Yongye Progenitor!!"

    Calls rang out like waves in the ruins.

    Yongye Progenitor! Forefather! !

    Su Yun stared at that person, and the blood on his body couldn''t help but boil.

 Chapter 1505 Yong Ye

    <h4>Chapter 1505 Yong Ye</h4>

    Yongye Progenitor, A hundred thousand years ago, he was a peak Divine Seal Realm expert from the Yong Ye Sect. His real name was Long River. He was the 37th Sect Leader of the Yong Ye Sect. After advancing to Progenitor, he became Yong Ye. Since Yong Ye Sect left Yongye Progenitor, its status in the Immortal Dimension had risen. Even though Yong Ye no longer had any contact with the people of the Yong Ye Sect, the Yong Ye Sect still regarded Yong Ye as its True God. Seeing Yongye Progenitor appear, all the Yong Ye Sect members present knelt on the ground excitedly and bowed loudly.

    "All of you, get up."

    Yongye Progenitor said indifferently, but he did not deliberately look at the Yong Ye Gate. In Progenitor''s eyes, everything seemed to have be indifferent. He did not care about anything and did not want anything.

    "Thank you, Progenitor!"

    Everyone cried out and stood up.

    Progenitor slowlynded on the ground andnded in the middle of the huge empty area, where the stone tablet was about to be unsealed.

    Since Progenitor had already arrived, the stone tablet would definitely appear as well.

    Indeed, not long after Progenitor arrived, a splendid light suddenly appeared in the center of the ruins. The ground was torn apart, and arge amount of light shot out from the cracks, apanied by an iparably dense ancient energy.

    "He''s out!!"

    Someone cried out in rm.

    The surrounding Immortals fixed their eyes and deeply felt that the ancient energy was blowing on everyone''s faces like a breeze. It was so dense and mysterious. Immortals greedily absorbed this ancient energy, but this energy came too suddenly and too violently. They could only feel the strength and astonishment of this energy, but they were unable toprehend it in such a short period of time.

    Rumble¡­

    At this moment, the ground suddenly trembled and the cracks suddenly healed. At the center, a huge crack appeared in everyone''s sight. Apanying it was a rainbow light that pierced through the sky like a heavenly pir. Very quickly, a huge stone stele appeared within the heavenly pir.

    "It has appeared!! The ancient stone tablet has appeared!!"

    Everyone stood up excitedly and stared fixedly at the pir, their gazes almost unable to move away.

    ''"Only one person is allowed to enter the pir of light. Not only can one peek at the artistic conception on the stone tablet, one can also feel the countless ancient mysterious energies contained within the pir of light. The benefits are simply indescribable. If one can enter, there will be no regrets in this life!"

    "However, it''s useless to enter such a strange ce for too short a time. If you enter for too long, it''s difficult. The stone tablet only appears once every 100,000 years. It''s too short."

    ''"Actually, even though the stone tablet has appeared, it is still unable to enter. There are still 30 days until it is truly opened! What we see now is still an iplete stone tablet. Only after 30 days will the stone tablet be truly opened. Only then will immortals be allowed to enter!"

    "What? It hasn''t really opened yet? Then now¡­"

    "Right now, we are only taking advantage of the fact that we are about to open it to select the people who will enter the Heavenly Pir of Light toprehend the stone tablet."

    "That''s why¡­"

    Yongye Progenitor stared at the pir of light. After a while, Then he turned around and said, Looking at the sea of immortals, Then he said, "The opportunity has appeared. Everyone, please be prepared. I will proceed with the selection ceremony for those who haveprehended the stone tablet ording to the rules set by the ancestors. This selection should be conducted fairly. Any despicable methods that vite the rules of the tournament will be punished by wiping away your souls. I hope that you will not tolerate it."

    When Yong Ye''s emotionless voice fell, everyone''s hearts tightened and their souls erased? Even if they were to bepletely killed, it would be extremely harsh.

    The Progenitor didn''t need to look at anyone''s expression. If they were sincere in hosting thispetition, it would naturally be absolutely fair and just.

    Yong Ye began to announce the rules of thepetition. The rules he had mentioned were also the general rules of thepetition in the past. The immortals had unanimously approved of them, and there were no ws.

    "There are three matches, The time limit is 30 days, Participants in thepetition are not restricted, As long as it was an immortal, All cultivations are allowed to participate, but first of all, you have to state one thing. Thepetition is based on your own strength. There are no limits to the means in thepetition, so it ismon for you to lose your lives and lose your cultivation. In previouspetitions, there are countless Immortals who have lost their lives and lost their cultivation. Therefore, you must be mentally prepared to participate in thepetition! "After all, there are only two spots. Of course, apart from the right toprehend, I will choose another ten people to be my nominal disciple. I will teach them for ten days. In these ten days, I will impart all of my general knowledge after reaching the Progenitor Realm. Although the results may not be better than the stone steles, they should not be much worse!"

    Yongye Progenitor said indifferently, and the crowd was iparably excited when he said that.

    Progenitor''s teaching was naturally something that could be encountered but could not be sought. Including the right toprehend, there were twelve spots. It seemed that there were quite a few spots, but with the millions of people present, this number was pitifully small.

    "You already know the general rules of the game, right? Let''s begin the first match now."

    Yongye Progenitor said indifferently, Then, he leapt forward, Flying high up in the sky, He turned his palm with one hand, He patted down gently and said, The mysterious Ancestral power overflowed from his palm, He gently hit the ground below. The ground began to change, producing iparablyrge pces. In the blink of an eye, the central region was transformed into a huge city by him using Ancestral power. This city seemed to be made entirely of gold. It was noble and luxurious, and golden light shone brightly. One could only nce at it and be deeply attracted to it.

    Su Yun fixed his eyes and found that there was a statue standing outside the pce in the city. The statue just happened to be blocking the gate of the pce, as if it was guarding the pce. Each statue was different. There were horse-headed people, wild lions with wings,plete human forms, andplete beast forms. It was strange and strangely tight.

    "This is the Holy City of Gold, If any of you participated in thest tournament, It should be familiar, I didn ''t create it, but the creation of a peerless expert amongst sessive enlightenment practitioners, It was unknown where the expert was now, But his ability is unquestionable, He transformed out of the city, and hid some of his cultivation methods in the pce of this city, "Apart from him, there are also two other people who have put their cultivation methods and insights into it. There are a total of 50 pces here, each guarded by a powerful mechanism immortal beast. If you can sessfully defeat the mechanism immortal beast and obtain the inheritance inside, you will be able to enter the second battle!"

    Yongye Progenitor said slowly.

    His words were like a bomb, causing the hearts of the immortals present to tremble violently, and they could hardly believe their ears.

    This golden city was a treasure left behind by Progenitor? ? Too crazy! ! This was simply too crazy! ! If he could obtain the treasures of a pce, what kind of convenience would it bring to his path of cultivation? ?

    Su Yun could clearly feel that the immortals around him were breathing quickly, and everyone''s eyes were filled with intense heat.

    "I want to make a statement in advance. It''s best for people below the Divine Seal Realm not to enter. Of course, if you are very confident in your own strength, you can enter. However, you will have to bear all the consequences yourself!"

    Yongye Progenitor muttered, then shouted, "Then, I dere that the firstpetition of the Stele Tournament, the Golden Sacred City! Now open, the tournament begins!!!!"

    The sound echoed in all directions, shaking everyone''s eardrums, shaking their hearts and souls! !

    Thepetition began! !

    Bang!

    The light around the Golden Sacred City suddenly flickered for a moment. Then, the restrictions around the Golden Sacred City suddenly disappeared and werepletely opened.

    Seeing this, the surrounding immortals all rushed inside.

    There are restrictions on the opening of restrictions. If you do not enter at the first possible moment, you will lose your qualifications. However, after crossing the restriction and entering the Holy City of Gold, People would directly collide with a spatial barrier after the restriction. The spatial barrier would automatically activate with the impact of the immortals, sending the people who collided to any ce in the Golden Sacred City at random. Therefore, the people apanying them could not travel together in the Golden Sacred City unless they were very lucky to meet each other in this iparablyrge Golden Sacred City.

    "Let''s go!"

    Venerable Star stared fervently at the Golden Sacred City and shouted in a low voice. The experts of the Star Pavilion all stood up.

    "It''s time to show off!! Haha ¡­" God Lion Kingughed loudly as he led the experts of God Lion Sect into the hall.

    "You guys stay here. I can go in alone." The Goddess of Seven Emotions smiled at the people from the Seven Emotions Pce and then leapt towards the Golden Sacred City.

    "Pce Master Qi Qing, can we be together?"

    Wine King Pavilion Yi Tianxing smiled, but he only said that this time, Wine King Pavilion did not dare to rx. He drank a few mouthfuls of divine wine to increase his strength and also rushed towards Sacred City.

    "In the first match, no matter what, we have to find a way to obtain the inheritance of a major power." Gu Xin of the Ancient Era''s Sect shouted in a low voice, then rushed towards the Golden Sacred City.

    "You''d better not provoke me!"

    Wuwu Jianwu coldly swept his gaze over the immortals present. One man and one sword leapt forward, and his aura pierced through the heavens as he crashed into the Golden Sacred City.

    A Sacred Dao led to the Sacred City. Above the Sacred Dao, a figure lightly stepped on it. It was precisely a genius of the Sacred Dao, a Taoist disciple.

    Experts rushed to the Holy City one after another. The crowd was scrambling for the first ce, but they were extremely excited.

    Leng Xinru led a few experts from the Eternal Heavenly Gods, apanied by Loose Immortal Zui Xiaoyao, and unhurriedly headed towards the Golden Sacred City.

    "All the pces are mine, a bunch of ants! How dare you think of this!" Leng Xinru said coldly.

    The Eternal Heavenly Gods had always acted tyrannically, and this time, Leng Xinru did not intend to be polite.

    Strong and heroic, experts were like clouds, but in Su Yun''s eyes, all of this was like endless challenges, making his blood boil and he was extremely excited.

    "Let''s go!!"

    Su Yun whispered. Emperor Dao Shi and Hao Zu nodded and flew towards the Holy City with Su Yun.

    The first battle of thepetition had finally begun.

 Chapter 1506 Golden Holy City

    <h4>Chapter 1506 Golden Holy City</h4>

    The power of space pervaded, and Su Yun''s line of sight flickered. When his consciousness recovered, he was already standing somewhere in the Golden Sacred City.

    He raised his head and looked around, only to find that there was no one around. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. The interior of the Golden Sacred City was muchrger. So many immortals rushed in, but there was no one else around where hended. This was enough to show how terrifying the Golden Sacred City was.

    The holy city was filled with ancient energy, and it was even better than the ce where he cultivated before. Su Yun was not in a hurry to defeat the pce statues and enter the pce to obtain the inheritance, but sat down cross-legged and cultivated.

    Although there were many people, it was not easy to defeat the statues. After all, the statues'' strength was already terrifying. How could they be defeated so easily? Moreover, everyone was staring at the fifty statues. There was little porridge for monks. Even if they had the ability to defeat the statues, the immortals would not just let it go.

    Cultivating in situ and umting strength was the best choice at the moment.

    The ancient energy here was so dense, The benefits to Su Yun of the current pseudo-Ancestral power were self-evident, There was an inexplicable connection between the small world in his body and this ancient power, The small world could easily sense the mysterious Qi intent contained in the ancient power, and could use this Qi intent to catalyze the development of the small world by itself, allowing the civilization of the small world to rapidly progress, and then raise his cultivation base, allowing him to step into the Pseudo-Progenitor realm faster, and step into the real Progenitor realm.

    The fake Progenitor, There was only one small world in his body, As for everything else, it was only the Divine Seal Realm. There wasn''t much Progenitor Qi that could be used. Most of them were based on Power of formation. To upgrade a person to the Pseudo-Progenitor Realm, one naturally needed great opportunities and Progenitor''s people to create a small world. Otherwise, people could only step into the Progenitor Realm from the Divine Seal Realm gradually. And would never be able to enter the Pseudo Progenitor Realm.

    Su Yun knew that he was lucky, of course, he should also grasp all of this.

    After sitting cross-legged for two days, he could feel that the smell of blood in the air had gradually be denser. During this period, many immortals passed by, but they only nced at Su Yun and did not care. It was just that he didn''t know where Emperor Dao Shi and Hao Zu were right now. This Holy City was so huge, it wouldn''t be easy for the two of them to find Su Yun.

    However, at this moment, a strong killing intent was suddenly captured by Su Yun. He frowned, stood up and fixed his eyes, only to see arge group of experts from the Star Pavilion walking towards him. The person leading them was Venerable Star.

    Seeing Su Yun sitting alone in the middle of the Grand Dao, Venerable Star was slightly stunned, and then a ferocious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "Looks like God wants you to die at my hands."

    Venerable Star said coldly, killing intent shing in his eyes.

    Su Yun humiliated him several times, so he naturally hoped that Su Yun would die. Moreover, if he killed Su Yun, his rtionship with Wine King Pavilion would surely improve. At that time, he was afraid that Yi Tianxing would not be able to enjoy the fine wine of Wine King Pavilion, so the benefits would naturally be countless.

    Now that Su Yun appeared here alone, and the Golden Sacred City could do whatever he wished, this was a good opportunity bestowed upon him by the heavens!

    "Oh?" Su Yun opened his eyes and looked at the people from the Star Pavilion, then said indifferently, "I didn''t expect that the first batch of people I killed here would actually be people from your Star Pavilion!"

    "Kill? You are so confident. I just don''t know where you got that confidence. You dare to say" Kill "to me!"

    Venerable Star said coldly. Then, he waved his hand and saw another group of figures rushing out from behind him. Within these figures, there was a terrifying existence at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm.

    Su Yun did not know that person, but at this moment, they were staring at him with hostility.

    "The helper you found?" Su Yun frowned and asked.

    ''"I know I''m no match for you, but you''re too arrogant. You won''t be able to restrain yourself from obtaining a treasure like the Heavenly Intent Sword, nor do you know that you''ve been targeted! This is the sect master of the Houyang Sword Sect. He cooperated with me. I will take your life, and he will take your Heavenly Intent Sword!"

    It turned out that these people were eyeing the Heavenly Will Sword that Su Yun pulled out from the stone, Back then, they were also watching from the side. Originally, they wanted to draw their swords, but Su Yun took the sword first. At that time, there were too many people, so they didn''t want to make a move, so they nned to fight in thispetition. Thepetition arena was in chaos. As long as they had the means, no one would care about anything here.

    "I didn''t expect someone to spy on this Heavenly Intent Sword. I don''t know if I should be happy or helpless, but since you''ve chosen to be my enemies, then be prepared to die."

    Su Yun stood up and pulled out the Heavenly Will Sword.

    There was no need for him to hold back here.

    "Arrogant! We have two peak Divine Sealing Realm experts here. There are countless Divine Sealing Realm existences and Ruins Returning Realm existences. Why do you think you are enemies with us?"

    Venerable Star said coldly, a trace of disdain shing across his eyes.

    Su Yun was alone, how could he defeat everyone? He simply didn''t know what to say. It was already this time, yet he actually wanted to die for face. This caused Venerable Star to be extremely unhappy.

    "If you are willing to hand over the Heavenly Will Sword and cripple your cultivation to leave the Golden Sacred City, I can beg Venerable Star for mercy and spare your life!"

    The Houyang Sword Master said.

    ''"What the Houyang Sword Master said is also my intention. Kid, if you''re smart, you''d better do as we say. This way, you''ll be able to protect your life. Don''t be too arrogant. Otherwise, you''ll be the only one regretting it!"

    Venerable Star sneered. In his opinion, Su Yun was already the meat on his chopping board, and now no one could save Su Yun. Although Su Yun originally had two peak Divine Sealing Realm experts on his side, but he was so unlucky that hepletely dispersed from those two people. On his side, his luck was astonishing. Not only did he summon the sect members in a very short period of time, he also encountered the powerful foreign aid of the Houyang Sword Master. Originally, Venerable Star nned to defeat Su Yun after thepetition, To repay humiliation, He fiercely stomped on this person''s feet, But now, It might not be as easy to find trouble with Su Yun after thepetition as he imagined, After all, there were still two experts beside Su Yun. Even if they were to unite with the Seven Emotions Goddess and the Yi Tianxing Pavilion Master, they probably could not do anything to Su Yun. Unless they fought alone, and since they had already formed enmity with Su Yun, there was no need to be polite. This person had to be eradicated, otherwise, his Star Pavilion would not be at peace in the future.

    Su Yun did not want to talk nonsense with these people, but there were a lot of enemies right now and their strength was not weak. Although he had the Pseudo Progenitor Realm, he had to deal with so many experts. Even if he won, the consumption was not small. This was extremely disadvantageous for him to obtain the inheritance in the pce, he had to retain his strength to deal with the aftermath!

    How could Su Yun not understand Venerable Star''s thoughts? He knew that Venerable Star was in a hurry to kill him. After thinking for a moment, he immediately turned around and jumped towards the nearest pce.

    "Want to escape? Too naive!"

    The Houyang Sword Master and Venerable Star attacked together and chased after them. The two of them were extremely fast, like lightning. The terrifying Power of formation swept through the surroundings like a storm, preventing the surrounding immortals from approaching. Once the peak of the Divine Seal Realm attacked, who would dare topete with the immortals below the peak of the Divine Seal Realm? There were many people gathered around the pce, with the intention of teaming up to shatter the statue, Entering the pce to seize the inheritance, But as soon as Venerable Star and the Houyang Sword Master rushed over, Immediately stopping these people, The crowd dispersed, He didn''t dare to approach, Afraid of being affected, Peak experts were much stronger than them, If a supreme expert had taken a fancy to a pce, Actually, no one dares to fight for it, Once there was a contest, it would be a heaven-shaking battle. To be honest, in the firstpetition, all peak God Conferred Realm existences would be able to advance smoothly. As for those below the middle God Conferred Realm, they would have to fight over the remaining peak God Conferred Realm existences. Although they ate the remaining, there weren''t many peak God Conferred Realm existences, so they still had a chance. However, thepetition that followed was often very cruel. After all, there were too many people entering the Golden Sacred City, especially the sects. There were countless forces. On the contrary, Loose Immortals did not have that many opportunities.

    Su Yun was not in a hurry to shake off the two of them. When he approached the pce, his speed immediately slowed down.

    The Houyang Sword Master thrust his sword forward. The sword body was like a zing sun, blooming with a sword light that was extremely dazzling, as if it had devoured the entire pce. Su Yun was not in a hurry to retaliate, but he turned his head and stared at the silent statue. He suddenly raised his Heavenly Sword and shed at the statue fiercely.

    Boom!

    A terrifying sword force swept out. After devouring the statue, the restriction on the statue was broken. The statue waspletely revived. An endless amount of energy surged out, and its aura was extremely terrifying. The statue was made by a powerful person, and it was extremely terrifying. With a roar, it let out an angry roar, shattering the iing sword light and sword power. It red at the uninvited guests who dared to approach the pce.

    This might scared away many immortals.

    "Huh?"

    The Houyang Sword Master and Venerable Star looked at Su Yun and the statue in puzzlement.

    "What is this guy doing?"

    "Could it be that you want to use us to defeat the statue guards of the pce for him? Hmph, this is simply a fantasy. Are we such fools?"

    The Houyang Sword Master snorted coldly.

    "Lord Sword Master, it''s better not to underestimate this person''s strength. To tell you the truth, his strength is above mine. If we don''t join forces, I''m afraid we won''t be able to do anything to this person."

    Venerable Star whispered.

    Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was the truth. If he continued to deceive himself and others at this critical juncture, he would suffer a loss.

    "Venerable, don''t underestimate yourself. I don''t think this person is just a traitor. In this way, Venerable, go restrain that statue. I will go meet that arrogant person and wait for me to seize his Heavenly Will Sword and personally capture him in front of you, allowing you to deal with him!"

    The Houyang Sword Master shouted and rushed over.

    "Lord Sword Master, be careful."

    Venerable Star cried out, but he did not stop him. Since someone wanted to help him deal with Su Yun, why not?

 Chapter 1507 Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 1507 Provocation</h4>

    The Golden Sacred City was already burning with excitement. Countless powerful beings descended from the Sacred City to seize the benefits of the pce and gain the opportunity to participate in the nextpetition. Outside, countless pairs of eyes were also staring at everything in the Sacred City. At this point, there were Su Qing''er and Long Xian Li.

    Such a big event, attracted countless heroes, Su Qing''er and Long Xian Li, who had entered the Immortal Dimension, naturally did not miss out. Originally, after the two of them entered the Immortal World, He intended to return directly to Su Yun''s camp, Go find Su Yun, However, before the two of them could leave the Tianwu Continent, He met an expert from the Eternal Heavenly Gods. This time, the experts sent by the Eternal Heavenly Gods were not simple people, Instead, they were confidants of the four heavenly kings. He was iparably powerful, Fortunately, Su Qing''er''s current strength was no longer the same as before, He could barely hold on to the vicious sword, But this also made the two women understand, This vicious sword, The Immortal Dimension''s major powers had alreadypletely focused their attention on him. Continue, I can''t keep it, If you want this sword to be safe, There is only one way, That was to hand the vicious sword over to a powerful existence. Moreover, this existence would not casually use the vicious sword to ensure the safety of the Heavens and the Myriad Realms. In fact, only Su Yun met this condition. Therefore, the two of them did not even go to the base, but directly went to search for Su Yun. However, they came a step toote, Su Yun had already entered the Holy City.

    "Where is this guy?"

    Long Xian Li stared at the holy city in the central region. Although the holy city wasrge, from the outside, it could be seen clearly, as if it had been shrunk tens of times. However, Su Yun had disguised himself, and they were unable to find out who exactly was Su Yun.

    Long Xian Li frowned. Actually, she''s standing here, His mind was rather uneasy. Although she had been cultivating her mind for all these years, her cultivation was not high. To her, existences from all directions were almost like True Gods. She had never faced such a scene before. Even if she cultivated for a long time, there would still be some ripples in her mental state. However, to her at this moment, wasn''t this a challenge to her mental state?

    After a while, Long Xianli''s nervousness eased a lot. Although she was still unustomed to it, it was already a miracle in terms of her cultivation. On the other hand, Su Qing''er, who was beside her, had always been like a mirrorke without any ripples. Her bright eyes gently stared at the Golden Sacred City. The afterglow of the Sacred City scattered on her fair face, rendering her like a goddess.

    The nearby immortals inadvertently nced at this ce, their gazespletely unable to move. Looking at that beautiful woman, even an immortal would be absent-minded.

    Where exactly was this fairy? She was actually so outstanding. An immortal couldn''t hold back any longer and walked forward to chat with him.

    However, Su Qing''er was like frost, strangers were not allowed to enter, causing many people to feel a sniff of ashes.

    "Hey, I say, all of you, stay away. Don''t disturb the beauty''s mood!!"

    At this moment, a clearugh came from the side. Long Xian Li tilted her head slightly and saw a few immortals dressed in clean and luxurious clothes walking towards her. These immortals were both male and female, their cultivation wasn''t strong, but the magic treasures they wore were extremely extraordinary. One could tell that they were the descendants of powerful beings.

    Of course, not all of the experts had entered the Golden Sacred City to participate in thepetition. Among the spectators, there were many powerful existences.

    However, Su Qing''er did not seem to have heard this person''s words. She continued to stare at the Golden Sacred City, as if she was isted from the world.

    Those few people frowned slightly and were somewhat displeased.

    Was the other party ignoring him?

    On the other hand, the man at the front smiled and walked to Su Qing''er''s side. He said softly, "The two fairies are so beautiful. If I look at a peerless beauty like the two fairies, I will definitely remember where the two fairies came from. I wonder if I have the luck to be friends with the two fairies."

    His words were very polite and gentle, coupled with his handsome and extraordinary face and extremely outstanding temperament.

    Su Qing''er still seemed as if she hadn''t heard it. On the contrary, Long Xian Li frowned. She felt that if this continued, something would definitely happen. However, she didn''t understand this ce and didn''t know how to retaliate. She simply didn''t say anything.

    Finally, the men couldn''t stand it anymore, and one of the beautiful but hot-tempered women angrily said.

    "Hey, are you two deaf? Didn''t you hear us talking to you?"

    "Is there anything you need from us?"

    Finally, Su Qing''er opened her mouth, but her voice was especially calm. There was no ripple in the ancient well. Her aura made people unable to see the depth of her aura, while Long Xian Li''s could make people see with a single nce that her strength was not high.

    When the man saw that the beauty had finally spoken, he said, Very happy, "it ''s not much, Only to see the two fairies alone in this uninhabited corner, "As curious, the two fairies have outstanding temperament and intoxicating looks. However, I don''t know where in the blessednd they have cultivated two such outstanding beauties. I am very curious. If the two fairies don''t mind, can they be friends with me? Oh ¡­ I am Gu Mo, my father Gu Xin, the sect leader of the Ancient Era. If the two fairies think that I am rude, please forgive me and disturb me."

    Gu Mo? Son of the Ancient Heart?

    This was truly a person of great background, If we''re talking about thepetition, Who is most likely to obtain the right toprehend the stone tablet, I''m afraid anyone can tell, It was these peak Divine Seal Realm people, There weren''t many peak Divine Seal Realm cultivators, The Divine Lion Sect''s Divine Lion King, Seven-Emotioned Goddess, Venerable Star, Jin Zhenzi, Taoist, Wuwu, Houyang Sword Master, and the others, including the six experts from the Eternal Heavenly Gods Faction and the three from Su Yun''s side, roughly counted the number of peak Divine Conferred Realm experts participating in the stone tabletpetition in the Great Immortal Realm to only about twenty, while Gu Xin upied one spot.

    Perhaps the number of more than twenty of them was still veryrgepared to the two spots for the right toprehend, There was not even a tenth chance of obtaining enlightenment, However, if one counted ten people who could receive Progenitor''s guidance, it would be different. In other words, about half of them would receive Yongye Progenitor''s guidance and be their nominal disciples. Being rewarded by Progenitor was not only an immeasurable benefit, it was also an honor to be revered. Immortals in the Immortal Dimension did not even dare to imagine this.

    Gu Mo knew that after thispetition, the Ancient Era''s Sect would rise rapidly. Even if his father could not gain enlightenment, he could at least try to break through to the Yongye Progenitor Realm through Progenitor''s guidance. Once Gu Xin sessfully stepped into the Progenitor Realm, Gu Mo would be able to freely run through all the worlds of the heavens.

    For this reason, many Immortal Sect members who had good rtions with the Ancient Era''s Sect sent their descendants to establish good rtions with Gu Mo. If the Ancient Era''s Sect rose, they would at least be able to obtain protection. Gu Mo was not an idiot. He knew that all of this was given by his father, but he also enjoyed the glory. Although all of this was not brought by him, he was the son of the Ancient Heart. Just this alone was enough.

    "Oh, I want to give it to a friend with the fairy." Gu Moughed.

    "Sorry, I''m not interested. Please leave. Don''t disturb the peace." Su Qing''er said indifferently.

    "How dare you! Who do you think you are? What kind of status does Young Master Gu have? Being on good terms with you is giving you a lot of face, but you don''t know what''s good for you. How dare you say such words? Shameless!"

    The hot-tempered woman said nothing, She rushed forward and pped Su Qing''er in the face. Starting from Gu Mo paying attention to Su Qing''er, She was unhappy with Su Qing''er, She received instructions from her family, Running closer to Gu Mo, with the intention of bing a dual cultivation partner, But Gu Mo wasn''t very enthusiastic towards her, Although the two of them asionally flirted, But she could tell that, Gu Mo only loved her for her flesh, For her, He didn''t pay much attention to it, This made her very disappointed, Because ever since I was a kid, She had always been the object of the crowd''s support, She was Yin Yue, the eldest young miss of the immortal aristocratic Yin n. He was born with a special physique, The pursuers around me are numerous, She didn''t have to look at other people''s faces at all, But now, everything was different. With the rise of the Ancient Era''s Sect, Gu Xin became the seeded contestant in thispetition. If a small sect like the Yin n wanted to grow, they had to be attached to the Great Immortal Sect. She was assigned to approach Gu Mo. Originally, she was not interested in this matter, but Gu Mo''s attitude towards her made her very angry. Who could ignore her?

    In fact, Gu Mo only liked Yin Yue''s body. As for bing a dual cultivation partner with her, he had never considered it. He knew what these men and women who were circling around him were thinking. Men called themselves brothers and women secretly nced at him. They only wanted to gain benefits from him. However, he didn''t point it out. In his opinion, these people were all under his control. He only needed to enjoy the fun these people had brought him.

    As for the so-called dual cultivation partners, they naturally had to find better ones. As the future sessor of the Ancient Era''s Sect, how could these lowly people rece them?

    However, Su Qing''er''s appearance hadpletely reversed Gu Mo''s ideas. He secretly shouted in his heart, regardless of the person''s identity, he must obtain her.

    However, what Su Qing''er said next was especially cold.

    "Scram! Ten breaths! If you still don''t leave after ten breaths, I will kill you!"

    Su Qing''er said without the slightest room for discussion.

    Kill?

    When everyone heard this, they were all very curious. What kind of ce was this? This was the stone tabletpetition area, and Yongye Progenitor was in charge of it. Who would dare to be presumptuous here? Before Yongye Progenitor arrived, friction between immortals was nothing. Now that Progenitor had arrived, who would dare to be presumptuous in front of Progenitor?

    Gu Mo was a little dazed, but the people behind him were alreadyughing loudly.

    "What an arrogant tone! Has this woman gone crazy?"

    "Heh, her abilities aren''t that great, and her tone isn''t small. I''d like to see what she can do!"

    No one thought that Su Qing''er was serious.

 Chapter 1508 Chaotic Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1508 Chaotic Battle</h4>

    Ever since Su Qing''er sessfullypleted her transformation and emerged from the fierce sword, Long Xian Li felt especially unfamiliar to her. It was as if she no longer knew the strong, brave and somewhat innocent Su Qing''er from before. Now, she had be mysterious and unfathomable. Not only was her strength, but even her thoughts were unable to be guessed.

    The surrounding peopleughed wildly, and Yin Yueughed even more contemptuously. "It looks like you''re not only crazy, but your brain is also not very good. How did such a stupid woman get here? Can anyone participate in the sacred stone stelepetition?"

    "Young Master, let''s go. What''s there to talk about with such a stupid woman!" Othersughed.

    "Let''s go? This stupid woman insulted us. How can she just leave like this? If we don''t let her suffer, she thinks we''re afraid of her!"

    Yin Yue did not intend to let Su Qing''er off. She hated this woman very much. Regardless of her temperament or her appearance, it made her very ufortable. Such a perfect looking woman made other women jealous. She wanted to destroy this woman.

    Gu Mo obviously didn''t intend to give up. If Su Qing''er was really a stupid woman, he would be very happy instead. Such a woman was the best to deal with.

    But in the next second, Su Qing''er turned around. She looked at these people indifferently and said indifferently, "I have already given you a chance. You don''t cherish it. You can''t me me for that."

    "What do you mean?" Gu Mo felt that something was wrong.

    But in the next second, the space around them suddenly distorted, and arge amount of terrifying spatial energy squeezed towards them like a wall.

    "Ah!!!!!"

    The outermost immortal was caught off guard and was directly touched by the power of space. A huge hole was cut in the body that he touched, as if it would melt at the touch of his body. It was extremely terrifying.

    What exactly was going on with this unparalleled power of space?

    Everyone wanted to break through, but as soon as they released their power, they were devoured by the power of space. At the same time, they discovered that the power in their Qi channels was being absorbed by something. It gushed out of their bodies and frantically rushed towards the periphery,pletely out of their control.

    At this moment, they understood that they had offended a true major power. This woman was not some immature person. On the contrary, she was very strong, so strong that it was unimaginable. What she said was not boastful.

    Gu Mo was endlessly regretful, especially Yin Yue, who was so scared that her entire body trembled. Su Qing''er actually had such terrifying strength. She was not joking, much less stupid¡­

    But the situation isn''t serious yet.

    Gu Mo took a deep breath and shouted at Su Qing''er, "Senior!! Please show mercy. We are ignorant and have offended Senior. Please forgive us!! Please spare our lives!"

    "Toote!" Su Qing''er said expressionlessly as she continued to use her spatial energy to move towards the people in the middle.

    "Senior, I beg of you, spare our lives! Your Excellency will not remember my mistakes!! Spare our lives!!"

    "It''s our fault. We have eyes that don''t recognize Mount Tai!! Senior, please forgive us! Please forgive us!!"

    These people shouted for mercy. This terrifying spatial energy was enough to tear apart their souls. Once they were exposed to spatial energy, everything would dissipate. Even if they were proficient in the resurrection technique, it would be impossible to revive them.

    "Toote!"

    Su Qing''er still had those two words, her eyes were cold, without the slightest bit of softness.

    Long Xian Li stood at the side and watched this scene quietly. She sighed slightly. She wanted to persuade Su Qing''er, but she understood that it was useless to persuade her.

    Themotion here attracted the attention of many immortals in the surroundings. Seeing that Su Qing''er was skillfully activating the power of space and was so rxed, they all thought in their hearts that she was a powerful person and could not be provoked.

    "Stop!!"

    Right at this moment, a roar sounded, followed by a man dressed in a brown robe rushing over. Everyone fixed their eyes on the Ancient Era''s Sect''s First Elder Ancient Crane! He held Power of formation in one hand, She bombarded Su Qing''er, with the intention of forcing it back, But at this moment, Qing''er suddenly raised her hand. He grabbed the Ancient Crane,pletely ignoring its movements. A wave of spatial energy jumped in her palm, causing the energy it had exerted to instantly disappear. The Ancient Crane''s body also twisted. With a bang, the Ancient Cranended on the ground, its bones dislocated, its Qi vessels and bloodlines shattered, and its cultivation waspletely crippled. It fell to the ground, gasping for breath.

    Since he had used Power of formation, then this was a Divine Seal Realm expert.

    A Divine Seal Realm person wouldn''t even be able to withstand a single move in front of this woman? ?

    The surrounding immortals gasped. Some of the people who were still nning to curry favor with Gu Shi to save Gu Mo immediately stopped. How could they dare to move? Obviously, this woman was at least at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm. Otherwise, how could she be so terrifying?

    Gu Mo, Yin Yue, and the others were shocked to the point that their scalps exploded and their souls werepletely devoid of possession. How terrifying was this method? Especially Gu Mo, his heart was iparably cold! When Gu He appeared, he thought that this matter should end here. However, when he saw that Gu He''s cultivation was instantly crippled by this woman, he understood that no one in the Heavens and All Realms could save him. Because Gu He was at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm, Although Gu He was the First Elder of the Ancient Era Sect, he rarely made public appearances. Many people didn''t know about his cultivation. They only knew that he was at the Divine Sealing Realm, but they didn''t know that he was at the peak of his strength. He was only below Gu Xin. However, this woman was able to destroy Gu He in one move. From this, it could be seen that she was no longer at the peak of the Divine Sealing Realm.

    Progenitor¡­? ? She''s the progenitor? ? An extremely terrifying thought surged through Gu Mo''s heart.

    Impossible. If it was Progenitor, why didn''t the expert in charge of the stone tabletpetition react?

    Furthermore, why was this woman causing trouble here, yet that great power turned a blind eye to it? ?

    Gu Mo''s entire body trembled, and he felt that his mind was in chaos.

    Could it be that this woman knows that Progenitor?

    He looked up at the Golden Sacred City. There was a resplendent figure standing there. However, at this moment, that figure did not pay attention to this ce. Instead, he stared fixedly at the Golden Sacred City.

    Perhaps, he had no idea what was happening here. Right! This woman was proficient in spatial power. She had sealed off the space here so that the ancestor''s existence would not be able to detect it! ! To dare to act recklessly in front of the Progenitor was a taboo matter. This woman should also know about it, but she was able to conceal the Progenitor''s attention. I''m afraid that her strength¡­

    Gu Mo''s head was in a mess, but there wasn''t much time left for him to continue thinking, because the surrounding spatial energy had already suppressed him.

    The Immortals seemed to have forgotten the intense fighting in the Golden Sacred City. Most of them turned their gazes towards Gu Mo and the others and watched as the power of spacepressed them into sand before regaining consciousness. Gu Mo, Yin Yue, and the others died as if they had done something insignificant. They turned their gazes and continued to pay attention to the war in the Sacred City. As for the ancient crane that was lying on the ground, she didn''t even look at it.

    Everyone''s hearts were weak. Who exactly was this woman? So terrifying?

    "Go investigate!"

    Someone had secretly started investigating Su Qing''er, but Su Qing''er didn''t care at all.

    At this moment, Gu Xin and the others in the Golden Sacred City were watching a group of statues guarding the battle outside the pce. Suddenly, his expression changed and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "Sect Leader, what''s wrong?"

    Others asked anxiously.

    However, Gu Xin remained silent for a moment before tears streamed down his cheeks and his face was filled with sorrow.

    "Sect Leader, what''s wrong?" Everyone was confused.

    "Mo''er¡­ is dead."

    Gu Xin cried out in pain.

    "What??"

    Everyone was shocked.

    "Why is this happening so well?"

    Everyone seemed extremely abrupt. Gu Mo was not here, how could Gu Xin know?

    "He has a wisp of soul power stored in my heart. This wisp of soul power has just fluctuated violently, shaking my mind and causing me some injuries. After that, this wisp of soul powerpletely lost contact with Mo''er. From this, it can be seen that Mo''er''s soul has disappeared." Gu Xin''s voice weakened.

    "How could this be? Who dares to touch our Ancient Era''s Sect?"

    "Sect Leader, what should we do now?"

    "Continue participating in thepetition ¡­ After thepetition, we will investigate carefully. No matter who it is, I will definitely find him and avenge my son!!" Gu Xin gritted his teeth and stared at the pce. He said, "Help me obtain the pce inheritance at all costs!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, endless resentment, and high fighting spirit.

    At this moment, Su Yun''s side was still fighting with Venerable Star and the Houyang Sword Master. However, at this moment, the three of them were not so rxed, because the guard statue of the pce had alreadye back to life, and they began to attack as challengers. The guardian statue was probably created by Progenitor, Because of the power of the guards, is the power of the small world, It''s just a shabby little world, It could copse at any moment, Unable to evolve civilization, But even in the deste little world, The resulting Ancestral power is also terrifying, And the strongest part of the guardian statue is not its Ancestral power, It was the 13,000 fine formations that covered its entire body, These formations were especially terrifying, They''re even smaller than rice, They''re like hair, It''s all over the statue, and activates simultaneously after the statue wakes up, Not many of these formations were attack formations. On the contrary, most of them were defensive formations that increased one''s hardness, rebounded Immortal Immortal Techniques, quickly healed damaged bodies, and so on. There were more than 10,000 of these formations that were added to the body of the guard, causing its body strength to reach an indescribably terrifying level.

    The Houyang Sword Master and Venerable Star wanted to restrain this guard first, and then destroy Su Yun, but unexpectedly, the two of them attacked several times without any damage to the statue.

    The attacks of peak Divine Seal Realm existences seemed to have beenpletely ignored by them¡­

 Chapter 1509 Crush

    <h4>Chapter 1509 Crush</h4>

    "If you want to destroy this guard, you must first shatter the spell formation on its body!"

    The Houyang Sword Master''s eyes shed with a fierce light as he shouted at Venerable Star.

    "It''s not difficult. My Star Community Art is terrifying. It''s like a ten thousand star attack. It can deal with these formations. However, I need time to activate it!" Venerable Star shouted.

    "I will protect you!"

    The Houyang Sword Master shouted.

    "Hold this fellow back for me. Don''t let him escape. As for this statue, my Star Pavilion''s experts will hold him back. Lord Sword Master, give me a moment. I will destroy this person and this statue together!"

    Venerable Star shouted. He then began to perform incantations. The Power of formation within his body began to surge like copsing water. Stars were arranged around him. They were mysterious, exquisite, and magnificent. The stars in the sky flickered as if they had already formed a link with him. As his arm continued to shake, the stars also flickered, as if they werepletely under his control.

    At this moment, the spectacle appeared again. Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise appeared in the sky one after another. Afterwards, Venerable Star, which surrounded Power of formation, gradually changed. It gradually became terrifying, and a destructive aura like that of the apocalypse gradually emerged.

    "Very good!"

    Feeling the changes in Venerable Star, the eyes of the Houyang Sword Master flickered with a strange sharpness. He held a dazzling longsword like the zing sun and frantically shed at Su Yun. The attack was extremely ferocious, not giving him any chance to catch his breath.

    Continuing, the spell formation on the guard was destroyed and the guard was eliminated. Su Yun alone would definitely not be able to resist the attacks of the two of them. In the end, he had no choice but to die.

    "This time, I''m going to have a big harvest!"

    The Houyang Sword Master stared fixedly at the Heavenly Intent Sword in Su Yun''s hand, and the greed in his eyes could no longer be hidden.

    Su Yun blindly raised his sword to counterattack, but he did not have the intention to take the initiative to attack. He kept retreating, the sword in his hand dancing quickly, but only parried the sword of the Houyang Sword Master, and did not do any unnecessary movements, even using very little strength.

    The Houyang Sword Master bombarded crazily, but soon, he realized that something was wrong. He raised his head and looked at Su Yun, only to see that this person''s expression was calm, not as if he was being forced. On the contrary, the calm in his eyes and the calm in his body made the Houyang Sword Master feel uneasy.

    "You ¡­ haven''t used your full strength yet?"

    The Houyang Sword Master said coldly.

    "Of course!!"

    Su Yun did not conceal it.

    "Bastard!"

    The Houyang Sword Master felt humiliated! The attacks became even more crazy. Sword shadows were like fast dancing suns, making one unable to open their eyes. A terrifying heat wave also began to rise, seemingly wanting to melt everything around them. The strength of the Houyang Sword did not lie in the sharpness of the sword, nor did it lie in the speed of the sword. Instead, ity in the state of the sword, the vast power of the sword illuminating the heavens and the earth. The Houyang Sword Master pushed this momentum to its limits. At this moment, everything in the world became extremely slow. No matter who made any movements, it would be difficult for anyone to say anything or even take a breath. He had already taken control of this ce, and even the gods here would be suppressed by him.

    "Yang Devouring Sword Technique!"

    The Houyang Sword Master raised his sword high and shed down, swallowing the sun and moon with a ten thousand zhang radiance, hacking towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun''s eyes turned cold as he held the Heavenly Sword of Will towards the sword.

    The terrifying swords collided with each other, releasing endless destructive power. Both of their bodies trembled. After all, the Houyang Sword Master was at the peak of the Divine Sealing Realm. His destructive power was inestimable. Although Su Yun was at the Pseudo Progenitor Realm, it was obvious that he could not ignore his destructive power.

    However, this move could only slightly shake Su Yun. It was obviously impossible to defeat him. After all, Su Yun''s aura waspletely different from theirs. Even Power of formation''s aura was mixed with a little Ancestral power. His aura had changed qualitatively, and extraordinary strength could contend against it.

    "Take another move from me!"

    The Houyang Sword Master''s palm condensed, and the general momentum moved along with his Power of formation, giving him a strange feeling of wanting to open up a new world.

    Su Yun''s eyebrows twitched. The Houyang Sword Master had used his full strength.

    However, he did not resist any further. Instead, he stood there and watched as the Houyang Sword Master made his move.

    "Huh?"

    The expression of the Houyang Sword Master changed slightly. He did not understand what Su Yun was doing. However, the next second, behind him, a terrifying power of stars suddenly erupted.

    The Houyang Sword Master''s heart trembled.

    Has Venerable Star already cast his spell? But why was it so terrifying? Moreover, he could still feel it so clearly, as if it was right behind him? ?

    Behind him?

    The Houyang Sword Master''s soul suddenly trembled and he suddenly turned around. However, the moment he turned around, the terrifying power of the stars suddenly struck his body fiercely. It was like a huge covering the sky. There was no ce for him to hide. This terrifying methodpletely shocked the people around him. What kind of existence could use such a terrifying move?

    Bang!

    The Houyang Sword Master''s body exploded violently. A terrifying destructive force wrapped around him like a cocoon, crazily destroying his body.

    When the terrifying power of the stars gradually dissipated, the Houyang Sword Master''s entire body was in tatters. All the magic treasures on his body were destroyed, and his physical body was also in tatters. His aura was extremely messy and miserable.

    It was enough to show how terrifying this move was for a Divine Sealing Realm expert to be in such a sorry state with just one move.

    However, this power wasn''t only directed at the Houyang Sword Master, Another force was aimed at Su Yun. However, Su Yun seemed to be prepared. The Heavenly Intent Sword in his hand slowly rotated. A state of mind was released, and the profound energy was twisted in the air, absorbing it into it, converting it into intent energy, and being sucked back into the sword.

    "The power of induction?"

    When Venerable Star saw this, his expression became extremely ugly. This was a profound power. It was extremely terrifying to be able to forcefully absorb and summarize the opponent''s power through one''s own conception and aura. An existence of this level already covered arge part of one''s own strength, including the opponent''s strength.

    Su Yun swept his gaze over Venerable Star and the others.

    That attack just now was naturally executed by Venerable Star. He wanted to eliminate Su Yun and the guardian statue, but he also wanted to eliminate the Houyang Sword Master. Because this was the only pce inheritance. If he defeated Su Yun and the guardian, who would this pce inheritance belong to? Even though there were more than 50 pces, if he took the opportunity to kill the Houyang Sword Master, wouldn''t his Venerable Star also lose a powerful opponent when dealing with the bigpetitions that followed?

    The purpose of thispetition in the Golden Sacred City was still to eliminate the opponents that were threatening. It would be more beneficial for him to eliminate the opponents that were threatening him at the end of thepetition.

    "Venerable ¡­ you ¡­ what are you doing?"

    The Houyang Sword Mastery weakly on the ground, ring at Venerable Star.

    "What are you doing? Can''t you tell?"

    Venerable Star said indifferently. With his move, more than half of the formation on the statue had been destroyed. It was no longer indestructible. The people from the Star Pavilion were enough to deal with it.

    Although he did not kill the Houyang Sword Master, he was seriously injured and no longer a match for Venerable Star. Venerable Star was quite satisfied, but when his gazended on Su Yun, Venerable Star''s expression became rather ugly.

    This person still had a calm expression. Could it be that he wasn''t injured?

    "Damn it!"

    The people of the Houyang Sword Master rushed forward in unison, wanting to attack the Star Pavilion and avenge the Houyang Sword Master, but they were stopped by the Houyang Sword Master.

    "Let''s go!"

    The Houyang Sword Master struggled to stand up and prepared to leave.

    However, just as he moved, his head was cut off by a terrifying sword, and his soul was pulled out.

    Everyone was stunned. They fixed their eyes and saw Su Yun holding the sword and standing in front of the Houyang Sword Master. He put away his soul and stuffed the Houyang Sword into his space bag. Everything was so natural and flowing. In his eyes, everything seemed to be taken for granted.

    The Houyang Sword Master died just like that¡­

    People couldn''t believe it.

    "Bastard!"

    Those people rushed forward one after another, fighting Su Yun to the death, but the next second, the terrifying sword shadow devoured them.

    "Since you chose to be my enemy, you should be prepared to lose your life!"

    Su Yun casually waved his hand, and the sword shadow attacked and killed, wherever it passed, there was no vitality at all.

    What a ferocious method!

    Venerable Star''s scalp went numb. He carefully sized up Su Yun and found that his move just now had no effect on this fellow at all. Hepletely received this attack! !

    How was this possible!

    "You''re next!"

    Su Yun held the Heavenly Sword of Will and walked towards the people of the Star Pavilion step by step.

    ''"Originally, you and the Houyang Sword Master could have worked together to deal with me. However, you coveted the inheritance in the pce and believed too much in your own strength. You can''t wait to attack the Houyang Sword Master first. This has caused you to lose your only ally. Now that you are the only one left, how can you contend against me?"

    Su Yun''s voice became colder and colder, and the killing intent in his eyes became heavier and heavier.

    Venerable Star had been speaking ill of him since he saw him, and he had shown killing intent several times. Su Yun would not show any mercy towards this person.

    "Do you think I can''t defeat you? You''re wrong!!"

    Venerable Star roared angrily and gathered his strength again, urging Power of formation to attack Su Yun.

    The people from the Star Pavilion all rushed over.

    Su Yun was not polite either. Ancestral power directly activated it, and a terrifying aura directly enveloped the pce.

    In an instant, Venerable Star felt that the Power of formation in his body waspletely sealed.

    "Do you know why I dare to challenge you and ignore you?"

    Su Yun leapt into the air, looking down at Venerable Star, a deep voice came out.

    "That''s because you and I are not on the same level. You are only peak Divine Seal Realm people, and I have already surpassed this stage! Now, let me show you my strength!"

    He raised his sword, and the power on it seemed to epass the entire world!

    "Progenitor''s power?" Venerable Star waspletely stunned¡­

 Chapter 1510 Second Round of the Competition

    <h4>Chapter 1510 Second Round of the Competition</h4>

    The terrifying power of Progenitor was not something that Power of formation could contend with. Even though the civilization of the small world in Su Yun''s body was not high, it still firmly suppressed Venerable Star in Power of formation, making it difficult for him to resist.

    At this moment, Venerable Star finally understood what kind of terrifying existence he was facing.

    "Progenitor?? You''re the progenitor??" He shouted with a trembling voice.

    "Not yet."

    Su Yun said an answer that Venerable Star did not understand at all, and then a terrifying force crushed towards the people of Star Pavilion. Everyone was crushed, unable to resist at all. When they felt such a powerful and irresistible force, their fighting spirit had already been lost. Those who lost fighting spirit would be defeated iparably easily.

    After the people of the Star Pavilion died, Su Yun directly headed towards the pce. The guards of the pce were also cleaned up by the Star Pavilion. He had picked up a ready-made inheritance. There were many immortals peeping around the pce, but when they saw Su Yun easily crush Venerable Star, no one dared toe to his aid. Even if there was a Great Immortal peeping, they did not dare to step forward.

    The pce was glittering with golden light, But it was empty, The entire pce in the Golden Sacred City was just a ce for major powers to store their inheritances, Of course, the decoration was very crude. There was a huge statue in the middle of the empty hall. However, it was very likely that the person who ced the statue was the Progenitor. Of course, there were also some people who were about to step into the Progenitor realm. As for whether they could obtain the inheritance of a Progenitor, it depended on luck.

    Su Yun stared at the statue and was rather disappointed. All he obtained was the inheritance of an ordinary peak Divine Seal Realm person, and it was nothing. However, it didn''t matter anymore. His ultimate goal was the stone tablet. These inheritances weren''t the main ones. Although they would be of great benefit to other immortals, their effects weren''t obvious to him.

    He broke open the statue, and the power in the statue slowly flowed out. He sat down cross-legged, feeling the power, gradually absorbing it, graduallyprehending it.

    The fierce battles in the Golden Sacred City were gradually bing more intense. Almost all existences below the Divine Seal Realm were eliminated. asionally, a few lucky ones barely managed to obtain an inheritance.

    Emperor Dao Shi had obtained the inheritance of a peak Divine Seal Realm expert with his terrifying cultivation and saber technique.

    And Hao Zu had also obtained the inheritance of a peak Divine Seal Realm expert. So far, it was unknown if there was an inheritance of Progenitor in the Golden Sacred City. If so, how many was there?

    The number of people in the Golden Sacred City had drastically decreased, When all fifty pces were upied, Not even a fifth of the survivors of the Holy City entered. Many people died in battles, especially the elders and elite disciples of the sect. These people often fought against people or fought against the statues guarding the sect for the sake of the sect. They entered and left dangerous ces, while the sect leaders sat back and took advantage of the situation to conserve their stamina for future battles.

    This was thew of the jungle, the weak trying to feed the strong.

    "Alright, the first round of the Stele Tournament is over. Now, I will restore your strength and physical body, adjust your condition to the best, and conduct the second round of the Tournament!"

    Yongye Progenitor, who was above the Golden Sacred City, opened his mouth. His voice was like a heavenly deity, causing one''s heart to bow in admiration.

    He raised his hands high up and said, He released a burst of mysterious intent. This Qi energy rained down like rain, sprinkling down on the Holy City below. The people in the Holy City received grace, and their damaged bodies healed at a visible rate. The lost strength also recovered quickly, like miracles. These were gifts from Progenitor, and not only were they recovered, there were even countless benefits that people could derive from this power.

    The surrounding spectators all revealed envious expressions. If they had known this was the case, they would have entered the Holy City to experience it. At worst, they would have gone into hiding until the end. Unfortunately, there was no chance for them to do so.

    Yongye Progenitor waited for a long time before putting away the Golden Holy City. The Holy City disappeared, and the fifty people who entered the second round appeared in the central region.

    Almost all of the remaining 50 people were Great Immortals. Many of them were leaders of a sect. Their methods were either powerful or famous. Their methods were extraordinary. There were only a few unknown people, and they gave off an unfathomable feeling.

    As the Holy City disappeared, the crowd looked at each other, intense battle intent rising. However, Su Yun was still sitting cross-legged, as if he wasprehending something. Everyone''s attention was on thepetition and Progenitor, who would care about him?

    "The scale of the second round will not be as big as the first round, but there will also be a partial elimination. Only ten people will enter the third round, and those who enter the third round will all be my nominal disciples. You can get some guidance from me!"

    Yongye Progenitor said indifferently, but this sentencepletely detonated the entire arena. The fifty advanced Immortals trembled with excitement. To be able to take Progenitor as his master was simply a rare opportunity in this lifetime.

    Progenitor''s exnation was too helpful for them to break through to the Progenitor Realm! !

    No matter what, he had to enter the third round!

    Everyone thought to themselves.

    However, Su Yun was not interested in this. If the Progenitor Realm could really rely on a few words from a person from Progenitor to enter, then the people from Progenitor in the Heavens Myriad Realms would not be so few. There were so many Great Devils in the True Devil Realm, why didn''t the Devil Saint guide them one by one and help them enter? In the end, they still needed their ownprehension and experience. The power on the ancient stone tablet could guide them well, but the people of Progenitor could only give them the right direction to cultivate, but it could not affect their advancement.

    The second round of thepetition did not allow these immortals to sh head-on. They saw Yongye Progenitor once again soar into the air. With a wave of their hand, they saw a huge floating ind appear above the ancient ruins. The mountains on the ind stretched out and the rocks were craggy. From a distance, it looked very deste, but if they got closer, they could smell a different aura.

    "This is ¡­"

    "Is it an illusion created by Yongye Progenitor?"

    "No, this ind ¡­ seems to have existed for a long time. There is a faint sealing force around it. I am proficient in sealing techniques, and you can''t detect it, but I can smell it. This floating ind has always been sealed."

    "Seal?"

    People don''t understand.

    Could it be that this ind has always been in Yong Ye''s hands? Is this just a magic treasure from Yong Ye?

    Yongye Progenitor scanned the surroundings and said faintly, "You don''t need to be surprised. This ind is not my magic treasure, nor is it formed by my strength. It is a real ind. It was originally part of this ancient ruin!"

    "A part of the ancient ruins?"

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    "This ind was intentionally separate from that ancient ruins 50,000 year ago, used as a field forpetitions, As far as I know, There were many corpses of ancient people buried on this floating ind, Over the years, The bodies of these ancient people had probably changed, "If you are strong, you should have already condensed the Ancient Era''s Divine Fruit. After swallowing it, you can increase your lifespan by ten times and have more time for you to pursue the Progenitor Realm. Now, I will observe here. If ten people obtain the Ancient Era''s Divine Fruit earlier, thepetition will end ahead of schedule, and the rest will be eliminated. Do you understand?"

    Yongye Progenitor''s words aroused the envy and excitement of countless people. What kind of heaven-defying divine object was this fruit that could increase one''s lifespan tenfold? Countless great immortals were unable to reach the Progenitor Realm and perished. One of the reasons was because of their lifespan. If they obtained this item, their chances of stepping into the Progenitor Realm in the future would be extremely high. Was it impossible for them to aplish something that they would never be able to aplish in a lifetime if they used ten lives to do it?

    "I will definitely find the Divine Fruit."

    An immortal swore an oath and shouted.

    Wine King Pavilion of Yi Tianxing took a deep breath and cupped his fists at Yongye Progenitor, smiling, "Senior Yong Ye, I wonder if I can find another fruit after this, so that I can brew fruit wine and give it to you, Senior Progenitor."

    Yi Tianxing took the opportunity to be courteous. He didn''t know what kind of divine wine the Wine King Pavilion could brew with its top wine-making technique coupled with this precious divine fruit.

    Yongye Progenitor was not polite. He lightly nodded his head and did not make a sound. However, even such a simple action was enough to make Yi Tianxing ecstatic.

    It was a great honor to be recognized by the Progenitor.

    The others looked at Yi Tianxing with envy and jealousy, but they didn''t dare to be presumptuous when Yongye Progenitor was here.

    ''"Alright, these are the rules. It''s very simple. You can use any method. As long as you can obtain the Divine Fruit and persevere until the recipient of the Divine Fruit has ten, you will be able to enter the third and final round. Next, it will depend on your own methods! Enter the ind!"

    Yongye Progenitor shouted. He waved his hand and a ray of light bloomed from the surroundings of the ind. It was a screen of light that sealed the ind to death. Outsiders were unable to enter, leaving only a gap for the participants to enter.

    People rushed inside.

    Su Yun did not hurry or slow down. When he heard the movement, he opened his eyes. He scanned the floating ind, took a slight breath, and headed inside. The other Eternal Heavenly Gods were staring at him, especially Leng Xinru and Zui Xiaoyao.

    "Is this the person, miss?" Zui Xiaoyao looked at Leng Xinru respectfully and smiled.

    "Kill this person. I don''t want to see this person in the third round." Leng Xinru said coldly.

    "Don''t worry, only the people from the Eternal Heavenly Gods will appear in the third round. At that time, we will take the initiative to give up the spots and give Miss the rights to bothprehensions. We will help Miss ascend to the Progenitor realm smoothly. Everything is under our control."

    Zui Xiaoyao smiled and led the others in first.

    Leng Xinru stared at Zui Xiaoyao for a moment and followed.

    The floating ind wasn''t big, so it wasn''t difficult to hide fifty people. However, not all of these fifty people wanted to obtain fruit and advance smoothly. Yong Ye had already said that any means could be used here, including killing! !

 Chapter 1511 Slaughter Is Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 1511 ughter Is Everywhere</h4>

    After entering the floating ind, Su Yun quietly walked forward. He could feel a few aurasnding nearby. The other party seemed to have noticed his existence. However, they did not approach him. Instead, they walked around, exploring the terrain here and searching for a ce where the ancient divine fruit might appear.

    Since this was the burial ground of an ancient great power, there must be more than one corpse here.

    Su Yun walked around, activating his aura to carefully feel his surroundings. Very quickly, he caught a bit of rotten smell. He followed this smell and walked forward. Not longter, he saw a dry hole.

    Could it be that there''s something inside?

    Su Yun looked at the cave for a moment and found that it was dark inside, straight into the abdomen of the floating ind. Su Yun thought for a moment and walked inside, but the moment he stepped into the cave entrance, the cave entrance suddenly closed with a''ao ''sound and swallowed him whole.

    It turned out that this cave entrance was an illusion. In fact, it was the entrance of a ferocious beast.

    Mist Evil Angry Tiger! A famous beast in the Immortal Dimension has terrifyingbat strength. It is the king of all beasts. To obtain this beast, a strong cultivation base is the prerequisite. It also requires great opportunities.

    ''"Hahahaha, what a fool! You were actually fooled so easily. Do you really think you''re so lucky? You can find the divine fruit just after entering the ind? Idiot, I deliberately emitted that rotten aura. The purpose is for you to discover the hole created by my Angry Tiger so that you can easily devour it!"

    An immortal walked over from the side andughed loudly at Nu Hu''s mouth.

    It turned out that all of this was a trap. Actually, many immortals had already nned their ns before entering the floating ind. They had even targeted some people as prey and entered the floating ind. For many people, finding the divine fruit was not their only goal.

    "Do I know you?"

    Su Yun''s voice came out of Angry Tiger''s mouth.

    "Huh?"

    The immortal was slightly stunned as he stared at Angry Tiger and shouted, "Why haven''t you swallowed him yet?"

    However, the Angry Tiger remained motionless. A momentter, it opened its mouth and spat out the people inside.

    "I can''t swallow him!"

    Angry Tiger gasped and said, "His flesh and skin are too hard to chew, and his strength is too strong. I¡­ I am no match for him! This person''s cultivation is so terrifying!"

    "Could it be a Grand Immortal?"

    The immortal said with a frozen face. He originally nned to kill and seize treasures here and eliminate some of hispetitors first, but he didn''t expect that the first person he met would be Su Yun.

    Su Yun stood up from the ground and activated his aura to get rid of the filth and viscosity on his body. Then, he stared at the immortal and continued, "I''ll ask you again. Do you know me?"

    "I don''t know, but so what?" That person snorted.

    "You don''t know me, but you still want to harm me?"

    Su Yun suddenly raised his hand and grabbed towards that person. The small world instantly activated, and Ancestral power instantly covered that person''s body. That person hurriedly activated Power of formation to resist, but in this flint of lightning, Power of formation within his body was almost instantly suppressed, unable to be activated at all. Immediately, he was sucked over and tightly choked by Su Yun.

    "Why is this happening?"

    He struggled crazily and looked at Su Yun in horror. He could feel that the opponent''s strength waspletely different from his own, moreover, it was iparably powerful.

    "Could this be Ancestral power?"

    The nearby Evil Mist Tiger was so frightened that it directlyy on the ground, trembling like a frightened kitten.

    "Die!"

    Su Yun''s expression was ferocious, without the slightest bit of mercy, he used his palm to pinch this person to pieces.

    After taking away his spatial bag and soul, Su Yun pped his hands, turned his head and stared at the Misty Evil Fury Tiger, and said, "Mid Conferred God Realm strength, you follow me, I won''t kill you!"

    "Misty Evil Angry Tiger, you are willing to follow Your Excellency forever and be loyal to Your Excellency!!" Mist Evil Angry Tiger hurriedly shouted.

    Spiritual beasts of its level had long since be like humans. The methods Su Yun disyed were so terrifying, how could it be ignorant of the times? ?

    Su Yun nodded and dripped a drop of blood between his eyebrows, forming a contract with him and bing its master. In this way, he could easily suppress the Evil Mist Tiger.

    "Continue searching for the Divine Fruit!"

    Said Su Yundan.

    "Yes."

    Mist Evil Angry Tiger lowered its huge head and carefully walked forward.

    Su Yun also slowly walked forward, In fact, with his strength, To get rid of the people on this ind, It''s not difficult, Even if we can''t kill them all, It wouldn''t take much effort to kill at least half of it, This would allow him to easily enter the third round, and the third round would be much easier. However, he did not n to do so. Everyone had the right to cultivate and the right to survive. Since they were standing here, they should strive for it. Since they were strong, why didn''t they obtain the final right to enlightenment step by step? People with real strength should be confident in themselves and believe that they can get what they want.

    Chip! ! ! ! ! !

    Right at this moment, a bright red dot appeared above the ind and below Yongye Progenitor.

    Everyone on and off the ind stared with astonishment.

    When the red dot appeared, it meant that someone had already devoured the divine fruit!

    What a fast speed! ! He actually managed to obtain the Divine Fruit so quickly. However, devouring the Divine Fruit did not mean that it was safe. If another person killed it, obtained his soul, and devoured it, it would also be counted as a quota, allowing him to enter the third round. Moreover, the appearance of the red dot exposed the target of that person.

    Sure enough, the auras around Su Yun immediately went towards the red dot without the slightest hesitation.

    Su Yun thought for a while and also ran towards the red dot.

    If they were all attracted by this red dot, they should be able to find Emperor Dao Shi and Hao Zu.

    Very quickly, Su Yun approached the red dot. However, at this moment, this ce had already be a battlefield. Immortals began to fight crazily. All sorts of strange spells bombarded the floating ind, destroying the surrounding rocks like a sickle.

    Su Yun fixed his eyes and frowned.

    The situation at the scene was extremelyplicated. The immortals that rushed over did not take the initiative to join the battle. Instead, they chose to watch from the side. At this moment, another group of people were attacking, fighting against the people who had devoured the divine fruit.

    This group of people was none other than the Eternal Heavenly Gods.

    Zui Xiaoyao and Leng Xinru did not join the battle. Instead, they let the remaining experts of the Eternal Heavenly Gods fight against that person. That person was alone, carrying a tyrannical saber. The power of the saber was extremely powerful and imposing. Every saber strike seemed to carry the power of heaven and earth. If it was struck by the saber, its body would definitely copse and fall under the saber.

    "This saber technique is so exquisite!! I think I''ve seen it somewhere before!"

    Someone in the surroundings couldn''t help but exim.

    However, no one recognized that this saber technique originated from the Saber Domain. Because Emperor Dao Shi deliberately left behind a hand, he did not dare to reveal his identity as a person from the Saber Domain. Therefore, he was also cowering when using the saber technique. Otherwise, how could these people from the middle Conferred God Realm of the Eternal Heavenly Gods be his opponents?

    "There seems to be a lot of peopleing." Zui Xiaoyao looked around and smiled.

    "You go ahead and finish the battle quickly!! Then, we will proceed to the next step!" Leng Xinru said coldly.

    Zui Xiaoyao nodded and immediately rushed forward to join the battle.

    Zui Xiaoyao''s strength was not simple. His Carefree Divine Travel was extremely terrifying. Even if Emperor Dao Shi fought, he would not be able to gain any advantage. If Zui Xiaoyao joined in, Emperor Dao Shi would definitely lose.

    Hao Zu did not seem to havee over yet, nor did he know where he was now. Su Yun let out a sigh of relief, it seemed that he was going to end up here with the Eternal Heavenly Gods.

    He stepped forward and directly pulled out his Heavenly Will Sword. He directly shed towards a person from the Eternal Heavenly God n. Without any warning, the terrifying energy instantly destroyed that person''s Good Fortune Vein, killing him and dissipating his vitality.

    Seeing this person appear, the hearts of the surrounding immortals jumped.

    Who was this person? He actually dared to touch the people of the Eternal Heavenly Gods? They even thought that this person also wanted to seize the divine fruit.

    "It''s this kid!"

    Among the Eternal Heavenly Gods, someone recognized Su Yun. It was the existence that provoked them before thepetition.

    "Since he''s here, then let''s stay together, so that we don''t have to look for him!"

    Leng Xinru said coldly, "Everyone, go up together and erase it!"

    As her voice fell, she took the lead and rushed towards Su Yun.

    This person must die because he offended the Eternal Heavenly Gods.

    Leng Xinru pulled out a gray sword and stabbed at Su Yun. That sword was covered with terrifying talismans. It looked densely packed and extremely terrifying, especially the profound energy sealed on it. It was so dense that it made people suffocate.

    ''"Oh? Another sword like this. The power on your sword is strong enough, but this is the power bestowed upon you by others. A true sword power should be the power of the swordsman and the sword. Why don''t you understand that?"

    Su Yun stared at the rushing Leng Xinru and suddenly said.

    Leng Xinru was stunned for a moment and instantly understood who this person was. She roared angrily, "Are you Su Yun?"

    "Emperor Dao Shi, there''s no need to suppress your own strength. Kill!! These people will be exterminated, not a single one of them will remain!"

    Su Yun shouted.

    Now, there was nothing to hide.

    When the surrounding immortals heard Leng Xinru''s words, their scalps went numb.

    Su Yun? ? Could this person be Su Yun?

    "Su Yun actually came to participate in the stone tabletpetition!!"

    "Isn''t he Devil? Why did hee here?"

    "Lord Yong Ye must be notified!!"

    The surrounding immortals panicked. There were immortals who wanted to evacuate to inform Yongye Progenitor. After all, the stone tablets were meant for people from the Immortal Dimension. They were only open to immortals. People from other interfaces would not allow them to participate, especially those from the Immortal Dimension''s arch-enemy, the True Devil Dimension.

    However, just as these immortals left, they were bitten to death by a charging Evil Mist Tiger, devouring their life force.

    Su Yunchen snorted. He held the Heavenly Sword in one hand and pulled out Heaven ying Sword with the other. His two swords shed towards Leng Xinru.

    The terrifying might of the sword bombarded Leng Xinru''s will. Her face turned pale. Previously, her defeat of Su Yun had already left a shadow in her heart. Now that she was facing Su Yun again, she realized that her fighting spirit was almost gone.

 Chapter 1512 Fight Again

    <h4>Chapter 1512 Fight Again</h4>

    The previous battle caused her to have an irresistible shadow over Su Yun. Facing this person, she simply could not raise much fighting spirit. It was not because Su Yun''s methods were terrifying, but because his words struck directly at the weak ribs. She possessed the power of a pseudo-Progenitor, and her body was also constructed by the people of Progenitor. She possessed a small world and was able to produce the power of civilization. However, this was not something that she had progressed step by step. Even the Divine Sealing Realm, Ruins Returning Realm, and Ling Xuan Realm were the same! Leng Xinru''s cultivation time was very short, and it could even be said to be astonishing. The main reason was that she had a master at the Progenitor Realm as her backer.

    With the help of the ancestors, Even those with extremely poor talent could be forcefully pulled to a height that ordinary people did not dare to imagine. Talent was indeed very important in cultivating, but talent could not determine everything. A good guide could also y a decisive role. At least, on the way to cultivating, they would not take the wrong path, and could even continuously take shortcuts to reach a higher and stronger realm. The current Leng Xinru was like this. Like Su Yun, he forcefully went from the Conferred God Realm to the Pseudo Progenitor Realm through the methods of the Progenitor Realm experts. However, the Progenitor''s existence could only reconstruct the small world, that is, sowing a seed for them. As for how the seed grew, they had to rely on their own efforts.

    After all, the strength of the small world depended on one''s own development.

    Leng Xinru was already afraid to fight. Su Yun''s sword mmed down, she raised her sword to resist, but she lost her previous sharpness, her strength was weak, and she was directly sent flying.

    "Miss!"

    The people of the Eternal Heavenly Gods cried out anxiously.

    "Do you still have the time to care about others?"

    Su Yun coldly snorted and raised his two swords to y the people of the Eternal Heavenly Gods. The sword intent apanied by the wind of destruction devoured those people of the Eternal Heavenly Gods. He did not hold back at all. The small world directly activated and ferociously in the people of the Eternal Heavenly Gods. He would not let go of any of them.

    "Kill him!!"

    Su Yun forced them over, these people of the Eternal Heavenly Gods were all furious, their pride in the past was trampled on fiercely, how could they endure it? These people all turned around and surrounded Su Yun.

    "Everyone, join forces and seal the aura. I''ll kill him!"

    The brutal Eternal Heavenly Deity roared and forced Su Yun first. The others urged Power of formation to force him to lock his aura to death, but how could Power of formation look down on Ancestral power? Su Yun secretly snorted, and Ancestral power let out a vent, like a sharp knife, tearing apart the Power of formation that surrounded him.

    "Not good!"

    The surrounding Eternal Heavenly Gods all cried out in shock.

    However, in the next second, terrifying sword power rushed out and shed towards these people. They almost didn''t have time to guard against the sword power and their bodies were destroyed. In an instant, the four Divine Sealing Realm cultivators died miserably.

    "Ah?"

    Seeing this, the violent Eternal Heavenly God and the others were frightened out of their wits. They immediately turned around and prepared to flee. However, before he could move, a sword light pierced through his heart.

    "Do you still want to escape?"

    Su Yun unceremoniously shattered all of these people''s physical bodies and wantonly restrained his soul. That method was extremely vicious and vicious. His cold heart was as if he saw it, and his soul waspletely out of his possession!

    In a panic, She hurriedly used her finger to break a ring on her finger. This ring was given to her by her master. If she encountered an extremely dangerous moment, she could break this ring and forcefully calm her mind. At the same time, she recovered to her best condition. The ring shattered, and Leng Xin felt as if his entire body was wrapped in a blue light. Seeing this, Emperor Dao Shi and Su Yun immediately rushed over.

    However, after using this magic treasure, Leng Xinru was no longer as frightened as before. Her state of mind was calm and abnormally empty, and the small world within her body had stabilized. Only at this moment did she possess the strength of the False Progenitor. I believe her master also understood that her strength had increased too quickly, making it difficult for her to keep up with her mental state. That was why she had made such a magic treasure.

    Hu.

    Progenitor''s aura forced Emperor Dao Shi''s expression to change slightly. Seeing that something was amiss, he immediately retreated.

    "Sir."

    "You don''t have to go forward. I''ll deal with this person. You go deal with the people around you." Said Su Yunchen.

    "Alright!"

    Emperor Dao Shi nodded and charged towards the surrounding immortals together with the Misty Evil Rage Tiger. They knew Su Yun''s identity and nned to report to Yongye Progenitor. Thus, Su Yun naturally could not let these people go. Yongye Progenitor was also extremely disgusted with Devil. If he knew that Su Yun hade here, he would definitely kill Su Yun.

    As a Grand Immortal, Emperor Dao Shi''s strength was unquestionable. With the help of the Evil Fog and the Fury Tiger, none of these immortals escaped. They were all killed. Emperor Dao Shi was not soft-hearted. Since these fellows hade here, they naturally wanted to snatch away his divine fruit. So, why did he let them go?

    After being exterminated, only Leng Xinru was left. However, Leng Xinru did not intend to escape. She coldly looked at Su Yun, and her aura waspletely different from before.

    "It''s time for you to know how big the gap between us is."

    Leng Xinru said coldly and took out a palm-sized talisman paper and threw it at Su Yun.

    Su Yun frowned slightly and did not dare to rashly attack, only to see the talisman paper suddenly explode, turning into millions of fragments, arranged in the air into nine sky sealing chains, directly railing the sky, and the entire floating ind seemed to be sealed by the chains.

    When the immortals below saw this, they all cried out in rm.

    "What a powerful force! This doesn''t seem to be Power of formation. Who exactly is using this magic treasure?"

    "This kind of treasure, if only it could be used in the third round of thepetition, how could it be used now? Could it be that its owner encountered some unmanageable danger?"

    The spectators outside guan guessed that such a scene caused one''s heart to palpitate.

    Yongye Progenitor furrowed his brows.

    "Progenitor''s power?"

    This Heaven Sealing Chain was actually mixed with Ancestral power. From this, it could be seen that this was a treasure made by Progenitor.

    Su Yun''s Progenitor aura wasn''t very strong, and this magic treasure was sealed with a pure Ancestral power,pletely suppressing it. Even if it wasn''t Leng Xinru''s strength, it was still used by Leng Xinru.

    Su Yun''s speed of advancement became slower, and his breathing became very rapid. At this time, the Heaven Sealing Chains flew over and directly wrapped around him.

    Su Yun raised his sword and shed it, but the chains were iparably hard. The Heaven ying Sword struck his head, leaving behind only a deep sword mark that could not be broken. The other chains took advantage of the situation to tie Su Yun''s two swords to his body tightly.

    "Sir!"

    Emperor Dao Shi cried out anxiously.

    "Don''t worry, don''t interfere. It''s hard for you to resist a fight like this." Su Yun shouted.

    Hearing this, Emperor Dao Shi''s heart trembled slightly. At this juncture, Su Yun was actually thinking about this. This meant that he cared about his own life very much. A person from the Progenitor was able to do this. What reason was there for people not to be moved?

    Emperor Dao Shi secretly gritted his teeth and decided to help Su Yun. However, at this moment, a powerful force suddenly pressed towards Leng Xinru. Leng Xinru was caught off guard and fell from the sky. The ground cracked and the entire ind sank.

    The might of the sword! ! ! ! ! !

    Moreover, it was a terrifying sword might that was unleashed on the basis of Ancestral power.

    The entire ind was engulfed in a terrifying sword aura. Everyone inside and outside the ind trembled. At this moment, it was as if they were standing in front of a peerless divine sword. And this sword seemed to be about to pierce through the heavens and create a huge hole in the heavens and all worlds.

    "Whose power is this?"

    Yongye Progenitor opened his eyes and focused on the ind. Previously, after the contestant entered the ind, he had been closing his eyes slowly, as if he was resting, but now, he was unable to remain calm.

    However, this sword aura did notst for too long, because Leng Xinru fell to the ground after being suppressed by the sword aura, and the Heaven Sealing Chain was broken. Su Yun took advantage of her not using the second magic treasure, and forced her over. Leng Xinru pulled out the grey sword as if she had no choice but to block it, and the two of them started an umted sword battle in the center of the floating ind.

    In terms of swordsmanship, Su Yun was not afraid. Regardless of whether it was Limitless Sword Technique or the Devil Dao Swordsmanship, he was already familiar with it. Especially the terrifying swordsmanship he inherited from the Devil Saint. Every move was mainly aimed at seizing one''s life force. However, this ce was not suitable for the Devil Realm cultivation techniques, so Su Yun could not activate it. He didn''t even activate Limitless Sword Technique, only using the Wind God Sword Technique that he hadn''t used for a long time against the enemy. To Su Yun in this realm, the Wind God Sword Technique was no longer considered a high-level sword technique, but under the support of his powerful cultivation, the speed of the Wind God Sword Technique had been disyed to a height that he had never reached.

    Leng Xinru had some achievements in swordsmanship, but it was limited to the power of swordsmanship. In terms of swordsmanship skills, it was 108,000 li away from Su Yun. After fighting for only a few dozen moves, Leng Xinru was at a disadvantage and was difficult to contend with.

    Retreat?

    This thought surged into Leng Xinru''s heart, and without any hesitation, she rushed towards the rear, wanting to escape.

    How could Su Yun let her evacuate like this? He immediately chased after her, However, Leng Xinru was clearly prepared this time. She took out another magic treasure and threw it on the ground. It was a round ck bead. Afternding on the ground, the bead exploded, releasing strange gases. These gases merged into the void, freezing the entire void. Su Yun found that his movements became exceptionally slow, and his speed simply couldn''t keep up with Leng Xinru.

    It was another magic treasure that Progenitor had bestowed on him. Tian truly valued Leng Xin as much as he could. He had actually bestowed so many magic treasures on him!

    Su Yun thought to himself. Back then, Tian had even personally saved Leng Xinru, who was about to be killed by him. This time, he was fully prepared. Regardless of whether it was defense or escape, he had given her so many magic treasures. He was afraid that Leng Xinru would be as simple as in Tian''s eyes, not just his disciple.

    Leng Xinru was determined to escape. It was obviously very difficult for Su Yun to catch up. He had no choice but to give up. However, Su Yun was not worried that he would not find Leng Xinru again. As long as she continued to participate in thepetition, he would definitely meet Leng Xinru again in the third round.

 Chapter 1513 Third Round Qualification

    <h4>Chapter 1513 Third Round Qualification</h4>

    As a pseudo-Progenitor, Leng Xinru had to be eliminated. Otherwise, she would face another threat from the Eternal Heavenly Gods in the near future.

    Leng Xinru fled and the battle ended. However, none of the immortals on the floating ind dared to approach this ce. After all, the aura emitted here was too terrifying. Even those at the Divine Seal Realm did not dare to act recklessly!

    "Master, what should we do? That woman knows who we are. If she tells Yongye Progenitor, we''ll probably be in trouble." Emperor Dao Shi walked over and whispered.

    Su Yun came here alone, without the protection of the forces in the camp, if he was besieged, the situation would be very bad.

    "Don''t worry, Yongye Progenitor doesn''t know yet. Furthermore, we are not the real Devil. We only need to disguise ourselves once more before we can continue to participate in thepetition. The main purpose ofing here is the stone stele. We won''t consider anything else for the time being."

    Su Yun said in a low voice, "You have obtained the Divine Fruit. Find a ce to cultivate properly and strive for the qualification for the third round of thepetition. As long as you enter the third round, you will be able to obtain benefits. Even if you are not destined for the stone stele, at least Yong Ye will give you guidance. This will be of great help to you in breaking through to the Progenitor Realm."

    Hearing this, Emperor Dao Shi nodded.

    "Master, since that''s the case, then this subordinate will temporarily go cultivate." Emperor Dao Shi originally wanted to help Su Yun obtain the Divine Fruit, but with Su Yun''s strength, he did not need to worry. Obtaining the Divine Fruit was naturally easy.

    At the end of the battle, several red dots had already appeared above the ind. Apart from Emperor Dao Shi, many people had also obtained divine fruits. This caused those who wanted to attack Emperor Dao Shi to hesitate. They could choose their opponents well. At least, no one wanted to be enemies with peak Divine Sealing Realm experts.

    Su Yun continued to move forward with the Evil Fog Tiger, wandering around the ind, searching for the whereabouts of the Divine Fruit.

    The Fog Evil Angry Tiger lowered its head and sniffed all the way. When the divine fruit appeared, it knew the aura of the divine fruit. If there was a divine fruit, it would naturally be unable to escape with its sense of smell.

    At this moment, the floating inds were all centered on those red dots. Many battles broke out, and there were also some ces where divine fruits appeared where immortals were fighting.

    Knowing the smell, the Fog Evil Angry Tiger quickly discovered the location of the next divine fruit, leading Su Yun to run wildly all the way.

    Not long after, a man and a tiger arrived in front of an abandoned mound. The furious tigery on the ground and sniffed for a few times before digging wildly. The mound was immediately ttened and arge number of bones fell out. However, it did not stop digging and continued to dig. Very quickly, a blood-red fruit growing in the middle of the corpse filled with death aura fell out.

    That was the Divine Fruit.

    A miraculous fruit that grows from the death energy of an expert and the tyrannical power of his life.

    Su Yun picked up the fruit, closed his eyes and felt it for a while, and revealed a pleasant surprise on his face.

    What pure power. Although this ce is Power of formation, the Power of formation inside is purer than any Divine Conferred Realm person''s Power of formation. It is simply like a natural container for storing and purifying Power of formation. Moreover, there seems to be another power besides Power of formation inside.

    Could it be that it was the power of the Progenitor?

    No, it doesn''t seem to be the power of the Progenitor, but rather, it seems to be a new type of magical power that has evolved from the power of countless powerful beings.

    Su Yun could not guess the power contained in the fruit for a while, but this was not important. He opened his mouth and stuffed the fruit over.

    "Stop!"

    At this moment, a roar sounded.

    Su Yun''s palm slightly stiffened, he turned his head and looked behind him, only to see a group of immortals slowly approaching him.

    People from Ganyun Pce?

    Su Yun sized up these immortals, his eyes slightly congealed.

    "This Divine Fruit was discovered by our Ganyun Pce. How about this immortal friend give us face and give this Divine Fruit to us?"

    Jin Zhenzi walked over slowly, his voice deep and his expression serious.

    However, Su Yun did not say a word and directly stuffed the fruit into his mouth, swallowing it almost in one mouthful.

    The Divine Fruit was not easy to discover, and it was even harder to seize. How could it be easily handed over to others? Who would be afraid of death if they coulde here?

    Seeing this, the people of Qianyun Pce were all extremely furious.

    This action of Su Yunpletely ignored them, especially Jin Zhenzi, who was furious. He took a few steps forward, coldly stared at Su Yun, and said, "Do you know what you did?"

    "I know." Said Su Yundan.

    "Then you should know who I am, right?" Jin Zhenzi asked again.

    "This" Su Yun nced at him and shook his head, "I really don''t know about this."

    "You" Jin Zhenzi''s angry eyes burned with rage.

    "How ignorant!! We are from Qianyun Pce, and this is our Sect Leader, Jin Zhenzi! Where did youe from? Don''t you even know that?" The person beside him snorted.

    "He''s just a bumpkin who hasn''t seen the world before!"

    "Don''t me him. After all, he has no eyes!"

    The surrounding Qianyun Pce disciples teased. Soon, bursts of ridicule sounded out from all around.

    Su Yun did not have the time to pay attention to these people, so he turned around and directly left.

    But how could Jin Zhenzi and the others let Su Yun go like this? Even though Su Yun had eaten the divine fruit, it didn''t matter. As long as they devoured Su Yun''s soul, they could still have the qualifications for the third round.

    Jin Zhenzi looked up into the sky. Six divine fruits had already appeared. Adding Su Yun''s fruit, it was seven. Once ten of them were gathered, the second round of thepetition would end automatically. There was not much time left. He had to take measures. Even at all costs, he had to snatch the qualification to enter the third round! !

    "Didn''t I say I wanted you to leave?"

    Jin Zhenzi snorted coldly and waved his hand, causing the people of Qianyun Pce to immediately charge forward.

    "It''s not up to you to decide whether I can leave or not. However, since that''s the case, I won''t leave anymore. I''ll just use your souls to absorb this divine fruit!" Su Yun''s voice was cold, and he did not intend to leave at this moment. He knew that these fellows did not intend to let him off. Since that was the case, he did not need to be polite.

    Roar! ! ! !

    The Evil Fog Tiger roared and rushed forward. Its bloody mouth directly bit towards the nearest Ganyun Pce disciple. Its huge mouth suddenly widened and swallowed the entire person. Not even its soul was left. It truly shocked the people around it.

    "What?"

    Everyone on the left and right revealed expressions of shock.

    "This is the Evil Fog Angry Tiger? Furthermore, this Angry Tiger''s cultivation is so strong! It has actually reached the middle stage of the Divine Seal Realm!"

    Jin Zhenzi was stunned.

    If even a furious tiger had such strength, then there was no doubt that this person should be at the peak of the Divine Sealing Realm. To defeat a person at the peak of the Divine Sealing Realm was not simple. Jin Zhenzi''s expression turned ugly. He was thinking, Should he seize the divine fruit from this person? However, if they didn''t seize this person, the rest of them wouldn''t be simple either. All ten of them would probably have the means to reach the peak of the Divine Seal Realm. After all, the reason theyprehended the stone tablet was to enter the Progenitor Realm. Peak Divine Seal Realm people would participate in thispetition. As the strongest existences, they would naturally advance to the final stage.

    "Jin Zhenzi, I originally didn''t want to cause trouble, but it''s not my fault that you came to provoke me!"

    Su Yun suddenly took a step forward, pulled out the Heavenly Will Sword, and shed towards Jin Zhenzi.

    The terrifying might of the sword seemed to epass all the shocking destructive power. It swept over, and with a single sword strike, everything was annihted.

    Jin Zhenzi''s heart skipped a beat and his soul trembled. He never thought that this person''s methods would be so terrifying. In a hurry, he took out his magic treasure and a golden bell. The bell grewrger and emitted soul-shaking sounds. The bell struck the sword intent. However, the sword intent was fierce and terrifying. It could not be broken easily.

    "Fuck off!!"

    Su Yun suddenly roared, a sound wave sprayed out from the air, colliding with Jin Zhenzi, he was caught off guard and fell to the ground, his chest was blown open, and he spat out arge amount of blood.

    This sound wave was definitely not Power of formation!

    He stared at Su Yun with wide eyes and shouted, "Who are you?"

    "Su Yun!"

    Su Yun snorted coldly. He suddenly pulled out Heaven ying Sword and shed at Jin Zhenzi with his two swords.

    "Su¡­ Su Yun¡­"

    Jin Zhenzi''s tongue was knotted, and his courage was about to be shattered. He had heard that Su Yun was an existence at the Progenitor level. To the Divine Seal Realm, the Progenitor''s people were gods.

    These two words almost instantly shook Jin Zhenzi''s fighting spirit. His confidence waspletely lost and he didn''t know how to resist.

    The two swords shed down and the small world activated. Jin Zhenzi shook the magic treasure bell in his hand with all his might. The bell rang, but it could not resist Su Yun''s sword power. The bell was sliced apart, and the terrifying and sharp Qi instantly tore apart Jin Zhenzi''s body. Facing Ancestral power, his Power of formation was like a joke,pletely crushed.

    Jin Zhenzi died, and all of the people from Qianyun Pce were devoured by the Evil Fog Fury Tiger.

    Su Yun put away Jin Zhenzi''s soul. Many experts'' souls had already been sealed in his spatial bag. He raised his head and looked at the sky. The eighth divine fruit had also appeared, and the second round of thepetition was about to end.

    Then, the final round of thepetition was about to begin.

    He sat down cross-legged and recuperated. The Evil Fog Tiger sat by his side and waited. Jin Zhenzi''s broken corpse was still not far from him. Some immortals followed the traces in the sky. When they saw Jin Zhenzi''s corpse, they tactfully left. Even Jin Zhenzi was dead. They were only courting death when they went up.

    About two hourster, the Ninth and Tenth Divine Fruits also appeared. Although it was unknown what kind of tragic price had happened, everyone knew that after thispetition, countless geniuses that were respected by others had perished.

    When the ind slowly dissipated, only a dozen figures appeared in the void. Fifty top geniuses of the Immortal Dimension were left, and only a dozen of them remained. The rest of them were buried there forever with the ind.

    Of the dozen or so people, only ten had obtained the qualifications to enter the third round of thepetition andpete for the right toprehend the stone tablet.

    Everyone''s eyes looked at the ten people.

 Chapter 1514 Elite Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 1514 Elite Gathering</h4>

    The Divine Lion Sect Master, Divine Lion King, Pce Master Seven-emotion Goddess Seven-emotion, Loose Immortal Zui Xiaoyao, Gu Xin, the master of the Ancient Era''s Sect, the Taoist of the Sacred Dao, the Swordsman without me, and the Loose Immortal desman also concealed their identities. Apart from that, Leng Xinru also concealed their identities. It was naturally not too difficult to seize a Divine Fruit with the power of a false Progenitor. However, thisst person was beyond Su Yun''s expectations, it was actually Hao Zu!

    He didn''t expect that this fellow would actually obtain a Divine Fruit as well.

    Su Yun and Emperor Dao Shi left the ind and returned to the empty space. Hao Zu came over with a smile on his face.

    "I knew the two of you would be able to sessfully obtain the qualifications for the third round of thepetition." Hao Zu smiled.

    "Your Excellency is naturally expected to obtain the Divine Fruit. I was lucky enough to obtain your help. However, I didn''t expect Lord Hao Zu to be so formidable. I admire him." Emperor Dao Shi cupped his fists. Although he didn''t know much about Hao Zu, he could feel from his actions that he was an incredible person.

    "Ah, I''m not that powerful. It''s just that some immortals encountered a divine fruit and started fighting. I hid by the side and sat to collect the fishermen. Only then did I obtain the divine fruit. It''s really lucky!" Hao Zu rubbed his head and smiled.

    "No matter what, it''s good to be able to enter the third round." Su Yun smiled and said, "You guys should quickly sit down and absorb the benefits of the Divine Fruit. Strive to make preparations earlier and face the third round of thepetition!"

    "En!"

    The two of them nodded and immediately sat down cross-legged.

    Of the ten spots, Su Yun''s side upied three, In that case, within the stone tablet''sprehension right, Su Yun had a high chance of obtaining one, Originally, the Eternal Heavenly Gods intended to upy these ten spots. From the experts Leng Xinru brought, they knew that if they swept through the floating ind, ordinary sects would not be able to resist this power. However, they encountered Su Yun, a fake Progenitor that even Leng Xinru could not deal with, causing the consequences of almost annihtion.

    Yongye Progenitor floated in the sky, facing the millions of pairs of eyes around him, shouting out the contestants who had advanced to the third round. Su Yun and Emperor Dao Shi considered themselves nameless swordsmen and nameless swordsmen. But Leng Xinru knew, These two were Emperor Dao Shi and Su Yun, But she didn''t expose it, Nor did he point out Su Yun''s identity as Devil, She didn''t know what kind of abacus she had in mind. However, the two of them had made it out, causing amotion. After all, they had never heard of them before. Although they knew that there might be dark horses appearing in thispetition, it would naturally be surprising if there were two of them. Furthermore, how could the optimistic Jin Zhenzi disappear? The people from the Qianyun Pce all opened their eyes wide to look for Jin Zhenzi and the others. However, after searching for a while, not a single person appeared. This made them panic. Could it be that Jin Zhenzi and the others had beenpletely annihted on the ind?

    Apart from the people from Qianyun Pce, the people from the other sects were also inexplicably terrified. However, not many of them were ordinary people who could stand out and enter the third round. At least, they were all Great Immortals. Apart from the two ck horses, they were still unknown.

    The candidate for the third round of thepetition had already been confirmed. However, Yongye Progenitor was not in a hurry to hold the third round. Instead, he stood high in the air and sat cross-legged, as if he was waiting for something.

    All ten of them sat quietly in their cultivation grounds and began toprehend. They were absorbing the benefits of the Divine Fruit and the floating ind training. After about five hours, Yongye Progenitor opened his eyes and slowly spoke.

    "Alright, everyone from the third round of thepetition,e over."

    His voice was loud and clear, but it did not have much of an impact. Even those who had reached the critical moment of enlightenment would not be interrupted by this voice.

    Everyone opened their eyes and walked towards Yongye Progenitor one after another.

    The silent crowd began to boil again, their eyes staring fixedly at the figure flying towards Yongye Progenitor.

    Of the ten people, Two of them will gain direct enlightenment of the stone stele, The remaining eight people, will be guided by Yongye Progenitor, In other words, These ten people would all have the possibility of breaking through to the Progenitor Realm. After today''spetition, these ten people, including the forces behind them, would soar into the sky and be a heroic figure in the Immortal Dimension. No one would dare to provoke them again. Their friends would rejoice because they were friends with them, and their enemies would tremble and despair because of today''s events.

    After today, these ten people willpletely transform!

    Ten people slowly flew over, lined up, and stood below Yongye Progenitor. Most of the people''s faces were filled with respect and excitement.

    Yongye Progenitor nced at these people roughly. His gaze lingered on everyone for no more than two breaths, He then said, "You have sessfully obtained the Divine Fruit, "I am very pleased to have entered the third round of thepetition. You are all pirs of my Immortal Dimension and supreme existences who will enter the Progenitor Realm in the future. From today onwards, I will guide you for three days. After three days, you will conduct the third round ording to my guidance. As for the oue of thepetition, it will depend on you!"

    Yongye Progenitor''s words caused these people to be extremely excited.

    He hadn''t expected that the third round of thepetition would be bestowed with the blessings of Progenitor before it even started. How could this calm them down? The surrounding immortals revealed even more envious expressions as they looked at Yongye Progenitor with eager eyes, wishing they could rush to Yongye Progenitor and listen to his teachings.

    "Thank you, Progenitor!!!"

    A joyful cry came out.

    "Alright, everyone, sit down."

    Yongye Progenitor said indifferently, and everyonended at the center of the stone stele.

    In order to amodate the birth of the stone tablet, Yongye Progenitor''s guidance for the past three days was conducted in the space he had opened up. Within the space, there were three days, but outside, there was only one breath. Moreover, the space was isted from the outside world, and the people outside were unable to observe the movements of the people inside. Su Yun did not know why Yong Ye wanted to keep this secret. If Progenitor was willing to reveal his experience to the public, perhaps Progenitor would not be so rare in the world.

    Space formed. Ten people sat upright in this space. Yongye Progenitor floated in the air and looked at the ten people quietly. Then, he slowly spoke.

    ''"Progenitor''s poweres from the small world in his body, not from his Qi. Progenitor is the Creation God of a civilization, the Master God of a new and tender civilization. And this civilization provides power for God, God, and life for the world. This is a mutually reinforcing and endless cycle. Neither of them can stop."

    "Although you are at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm, you already have the conditions to create a small world in your bodies. However, you don''t know how to give birth to life, give birth to civilization, and let the seeds of civilization germinate. The power of civilization is the foundation of all powers, and it is also the only way for you to transform from a single person, an immortal, or a god into a sovereign."

    Yongye Progenitor''s words were very vague. At least, everyone was listening to the clouds and the fog. He did not say how civilization would sprout, as if he wanted everyone to specte on their own.

    Yongye Progenitor spoke intermittently for a day, but many of his words seemed to be deliberately avoiding the important points and taking the light. Often, when he reached a crucial ce, he would suddenly break apart, causing these Progenitor realm seeds to feel very depressed.

    Yongye Progenitor seemed to have seen the gloomy expressions on these people''s faces as well. "Although you all possess the peak of the Divine Seal Realm, you must understand that there are quite a few existences at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm in the Immortal Dimension, but the people of Progenitor have to rely on their own efforts to enter. If I can allow you to step into the Progenitor Realm in just a few words, then wouldn''t the existence of Progenitor be flying everywhere?"

    "Sir Yong Ye, can this junior ask a question?"

    At this moment, the Sacred Dao''s Taoist suddenly spoke.

    But just as he finished speaking, Yong Ye suddenly turned around and stared at him, as if his eyes were going to see through him.

    The Taoist''s entire body trembled. Just as his stomach filled with questions reached his throat, he was forcefully swallowed back.

    "If you have any questions, I can only tell you so much. Not everyone can enter the Progenitor Realm. If you want to rely on shortcuts to enter, then you are wrong! Everything depends on yourself!"

    Yongye Progenitor''s voice was still indifferent, but there was a kind of arrogant smell. However, as a person from Progenitor, there was a fundamental difference between them and the Divine Seal. Everyone was not surprised by this kind of smell.

    However, Su Yun frowned repeatedly and did not agree with Yong Ye''s words.

    Shortcut? Indeed, there are times when shortcuts can be achieved, However, the results were not as good as walking over step by step. Cultivation was also the same. However, sometimes, the shortcuts given by the ancestors were more like the right pathpared to walking over step by step. Isn''t it a waste of time and energy to spend a hundred years meditating on the answer to a question than to tell him the answer to this question by the ancestors? Although a Divine Seal Realm existence could live for millions of years, there was still a time limit.

    Moreover, most of what Yong Ye said was a great principle, dispensable. However, he was puzzled by the confusion of the crowd regarding cultivation breakthroughs. Su Yun did not think that he did not know the answer. On the contrary, he seemed to deliberately not talk about it, was it really to let these people gain enlightenment on their own?

    Su Yun felt that Yong Ye didn''t want these people to step into Progenitor, but if he didn''t want to talk, why did he still call these ten people to listen to his teachings?

    Su Yun patiently listened, and the rest of them did not speak anymore. They listened carefully to Yongye Progenitor''s words. Three dayster, everyone came out of that special space.

    However, the ten of them were all filled with worries and puzzlement in their hearts.

    But soon, someone sat down cross-legged and began to meditate.

    Seeing this, everyone revealed astonishment.

    Could it be that he had gained an epiphany from Yongye Progenitor''s words and his cultivation had improved? ?

    At this stage, any restlessness in one''s cultivation was a matter of great concern. If one broke through and advanced, it would be a major event that would affect all the worlds of the heavens! !

    Su Yun looked at that person and found that the person who had an epiphany was the Saint Dao disciple who spoke earlier!

 Chapter 1515 Kneel Down

    <h4>Chapter 1515 Kneel Down</h4>

    As soon as the Daoist Saint sat down cross-legged, Yongye Progenitor took out a bowl-shaped magic treasure and covered the Daoist.

    ''"Ten years inside, but an incense stick outside. If any of you obtain any harvest from my previous exnation and need to cultivate in seclusion, I will use my magic treasures to help you break through quickly, so as not to dy thepetition."

    Yongye Progenitor said slowly.

    At this time, another person sat down and realized that it was Gu Xin!

    The Divine Lion King and the Seven Emotions Goddess of the Seven Emotions Pce sat down cross-legged, and Yong Ye covered them one by one.

    The Ancient Era''s Ancient Heart and Self-less Sword also descended cross-legged, followed by Loose Immortal Zui Xiaoyao.

    Could it be that these people have some insights?

    Su Yun frowned. Most of the words Yong Ye had said in the past three days were not important words. Instead, they gave people a lot of guesses. Some of them seemed to have the intention of throwing bricks to attract jade.

    "Sir."

    At this moment, Emperor Dao Shi suddenly turned his head and whispered to Su Yun.

    "What?" Su Yun frowned and asked.

    "I¡­ I also feel that I have some insights. I n to go into seclusion and see if I can improve my cultivation. This might be helpful to thepetition." Emperor Dao Shi said.

    Hearing this, Su Yun pondered for a moment and nodded. "Then you should go into seclusion. However, you must remember that not allprehensions are correct. The path of cultivation is rugged and dangerous. Perhaps what you haveprehended is a dangerous path. If you go forward, not only will you not be able to ascend to the supreme realm, you may fall into an abyss that will never be recovered."

    "This subordinate remembers!"

    Emperor Dao Shi cupped his fists, then walked over and sat down cross-legged.

    Yongye Progenitor descended once more.

    At the scene, there were already seven people in seclusion, leaving Su Yun, Leng Xinru, and Hao Zu standing there.

    "What? Don''t you have any epiphany?" Yongye Progenitor looked at the three and asked indifferently.

    Su Yun shook his head, Yongye Progenitor told him too little, Compared to the memories inherited from the Demon Saint, It was simply mountains and grains of sand. Even if Yongye Progenitor avoided the important things at the critical moment, it had no effect on Su Yun. Because he knew not much less than Yongye Progenitor, and the reason why he had been stuck in the Pseudo-Progenitor Realm was only because he had lost an opportunity. The stone stele was probably the opportunity for him toprehend Progenitor''s secrets and step into this realm.

    Leng Xinru should be the same. She herself had a Progenitor-level master to teach her, Yong Ye''s words did not have much effect on her, but what made Su Yun curious was Hao Zu. This fellow gave him a feeling that was too mysterious. He did not know where he came from, nor did he know his identity. Especially his cultivation. Although he was at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm, he gave Su Yun a different feeling than someone like the Divine Lion King and the Seven-Emotioned Godddess.

    After being denied by Su Yun and the others, Yongye Progenitor did not say anything else. He waited quietly. As Progenitor, he already grasped countless powers of Laws, whether it was the power of the five elements or the power of space and time in the void. For him, such a method of opening up space was naturally not a problem. Simrly, the time in this space was also controlled by him.

    An incense stick of time quickly passed. The moment the cover was lifted, the people around looked at the seven people and felt that they had changedpletely.

    Everyone''s aura was iparably Kong Ling, and everyone''s artistic conception had be exceptionally mature and stablepared to before.

    After all, the time inside and outside the cover was different. A stick of incense was burning outside, but ten years had already passed inside. To the immortals present, these ten years were nothing at all. However, ten years was enough for many people to think about a lot of things.

    "Pce Master!!"

    Everyone from the Seven Emotions Pce rushed towards the Seven Emotions Goddess, their faces filled with anticipation.

    "Although I haven''t stepped into the Progenitor realm yet, I''ve already seen some paths. I believe that I will be able to jump over in less than a hundred years." The Seven Emotions Goddess said with a smile on her face.

    Although these words weren''t big, they caused an uproar in the surroundings.

    The Seven Emotions Goddess actually peeped at the path of the Progenitor? And you can enter the Ancestral Realm within a hundred years? This was simply explosive news. In an instant, the immortals present looked at the people from the Seven Emotions Pce with some respect.

    "Mistress Goddess, don''t say it too early. If you were to step into the Progenitor Realm so easily, wouldn''t there be Progenitor everywhere?" The nearby Divine Lion King shook his head. He was obviously dissatisfied with the goddess'' words.

    "Don''t try to get a few paths. Just brag about it here. Lord Yong Ye is still up there!"

    Gu Xin snorted.

    The goddess secretly frowned, but very quickly, her charming little face was reced with a smile that melted all living beings. "If it waspared to all the adults, this little girl''sprehension was naturally nothing! May I know what the sect masters have gained?"

    "Naturally, there are some gains, but I still don''t understand!" The Divine Lion King shouted loudly, his movements looking a little foolish.

    Everyone tried to probe each other, trying to get some information that was beneficial to them from each other''s mouth. However, everyone seemed to be very careless on the surface, but in reality, they were very cautious. Although they had said a lot, not a single key piece of information was revealed.

    As for Emperor Dao Shi, aftering out of seclusion, he walked towards Su Yun.

    "How is it? How do you feel?"

    Su Yun asked with a smile.

    "I feel like I''m in a confused area." Emperor Dao Shi''s eyes were filled with confusion. He didn''t seem very happy, He sighed. "Your Excellency, My saber technique, "It''s already very difficult to advance. It''s too difficult to find a swordsman who can oppose me in the Heavens'' Myriad Realms. Most of the time, my understanding of swordsmanship is to explore by myself. It''s like a blind person lighting amp and advancing in the darkness in an unknown direction. The same is true of the Progenitor Realm. I''m afraid that entering the Progenitor Realm with a saber is even more difficult than others."

    "Then do you want to give up?" Su Yun asked.

    "Of course not." Emperor Dao Shi immediately said.

    "Then why are you so confused?" Su Yun smiled faintly, "Perhaps you will pay more than others, will be harder and more painful than others! But you must know, you will definitely get more than others, your saber technique will be unparalleled in the world!"

    When Emperor Dao Shi heard this, he fell into a short period of thought.

    "Not to mention the Dao of the Saber, either way, It''s endless, What we''ve learned, It was the path passed by the predecessors, "When we can''t learn, we have to walk on our own. We have always stood on the shoulders of giants to look down on the world, but giants are limited. If we have always depended on giants, we can only see so much forever. If we want to stand higher and see further, we have to rely on our own means to turn into stronger giants."

    "Progenitor realm, It doesn''t matter which path you cultivate, The reason for that is because its ultimate mood is to hope that you can return to your ancestors. The power of humans originates from the nature of heaven and earth, and will eventually return to this ce. When we step into the Ancestral Realm, all worlds of heaven and earth will be mine, and I will be all worlds of heaven and earth. Countless creatures and I will be one. This is not the traditional unity of heaven and man, but the unity of heaven and man! "

    When Emperor Dao Shi heard this, he immediately thought about it seriously. He knew that Su Yun was revealing to him theprehension of the Progenitor.

    Hearing this, Hao Zu looked at Su Yun thoughtfully, but at this moment, a cold snort suddenly floated over.

    "I''ve taught you for three days. What you''veprehended is this so-called thought? If you continue to follow your thoughts, I''m afraid that you''ll never recover from your cmity!!"

    Hearing this, Su Yun was slightly stunned. He looked towards the source of the voice and was surprised to discover that the person speaking was actually Yongye Progenitor.

    "Senior Yong Ye, what do you mean?" Su Yun asked indifferently.

    "I should correct you for what you said just now! Humans and countless creatures were not a whole, but the rtionship between the maniptor and the manipted. What was Progenitor? That is the beginning of everything, and all existences after this beginning are born from this beginning. In other words, everything you see and touch after entering the Progenitor Realm is used by you and controlled by you! You are the center of this world, the ruler of this world! "!"

    "This kind of thinking is too extreme! The people of the Progenitor should return to nature!" Su Yun shook his head and said casually. His thoughts were not only because of the inheritance of the Demon Saint''s memories, but also because of part of his own subjective thoughts. He did not dare to say that he waspletely correct, but he would not easily change his thoughts because of other people''s words.

    Unexpectedly, what he casually exchanged for was the furious shouts of the surrounding immortals.

    "How dare you! What are you? You actually dare to talk nonsense about Yongye Progenitor''s teachings?"

    "What an ignorant man!! To say such a thing, do you think your mind can surpass Progenitor''s? What a joke!"

    "Who do you think you are? You dare to say that Lord Yong Ye''s thoughts are extreme? Quickly kneel down and beg Lord Progenitor''s forgiveness. Otherwise, we will definitely not forgive you!"

    "Yes, we will definitely not spare you! Quickly kneel down!"

    Those contestants and the surrounding spectators roared in anger, the crowd was excited, Su Yun questioned, directly turning him into the target of public criticism! !

    Yongye Progenitor was a high and mighty ruler, no one could say a single word of sphemy to him!

    Yongye Progenitor was also quite dissatisfied. He coldly snorted and a powerful force directly pressed down on Su Yun. In an instant, Su Yun felt as if the bones on his entire body were about to shatter.

    Emperor Dao Shi was directly pushed away, and Hao Zu also retreated repeatedly. Yongye Progenitor''s might could be said to be unparalleled in the world, and no one could resist. In his eyes, all living beings were like ants. If he was broad-minded, he could naturally ignore Su Yun''s words. However, he was not a broad-minded person. This sentence made him lose face.

    "Kneel down!"

    Yongye Progenitor said solemnly.

 Chapter 1516 Unexpectedly

    <h4>Chapter 1516 Unexpectedly</h4>

    Yongye Progenitor''s words were practically a death order. If he didn''t obey, he would only die! Hearing Yongye Progenitor''s words, Su Yun raised his head and stared at him.

    Kneel? It''s not possible! Even if the other party was Progenitor, Su Yun would not kneel.

    Because, he wasn''t worthy!

    "Didn''t you hear what I said?"

    Yongye Progenitor''s expression turned cold, and his aura became even bigger. The ground beneath Su Yun''s feet directly split apart.

    "You want me to kneel? Impossible!"

    Said Su Yunchen. At worst, he could just run. Although the other party was Progenitor, he also possessed the power of a fake Progenitor. There should still be a chance to escape.

    "Interesting!"

    Hao Zu had a smile on his face as he watched all of this. However, because of Su Yun''s words, this ce had already exploded. Countless people stood up and stared at Su Yun in astonishment.

    "Could this person be crazy?"

    "He actually dares to disobey Progenitor''s wishes. What is he thinking?"

    "Haha, offended Yongye Progenitor. No one in the Heavens and Worlds can save him."

    People whispered and gloated. In their eyes, Su Yun''s actions were simply courting death. It was toote for others to be respectful to Yongye Progenitor. Not only was this fellow not respectful, he even spoke out against him. What was this not courting death?

    Unexpectedly, Su Yun spoke again, and his voice was unusually loud and clear, without any sense of humility. "Yongye Progenitor? What a Progenitor. As a Progenitor, you are suppressing me with your might. I have seen through the mysteries of Progenitor. Are you afraid that I will be promoted to Progenitor in the future to fight against you, and then deliberately suppress me?"

    "Reverse! Reverse! Even if Yongye Progenitor will forgive you! I will not forgive you!!" Gu Xin of the Ancient Era''s Sect directly attacked Su Yun. This was the best time to please Yongye Progenitor. He was not like Yi Tianxing, who could only use this method if he was able to gift Heavenly God Wine. When the other immortals saw this, they cursed inwardly. They also wanted to rush up to deal with Su Yun, but Gu Xin was one step ahead of them.

    "Stop!"

    At this moment, Yongye Progenitor suddenly shouted.

    Gu Xin''s movements stiffened. He looked at Yongye Progenitor inexplicably, but did not dare to resist. He retreated.

    Everyone looked at Yongye Progenitor in unison.

    However, seeing a cold light sh through Yongye Progenitor''s pitch-ck eyes, the aura that oppressed Su Yun immediately dissipated and disappeared without a trace. He said in a deep voice, "You said that I suppressed you with my might, fearing that you would be promoted to Progenitor on par with me? Humph, that''s ridiculous! Since that''s the case, I won''t punish you for being rude to you just now! However, you said that you have alreadyprehended the Progenitor Realm, which means that your current strength should be above these people and be able to seize theprehension right of the stone tablet?"

    Su Yun frowned.

    "In that case, I will allow you to participate in the thirdpetition, A mere ant like you, It''s not worth my rage for you, If you can gain enlightenment of the stone tablet, "If you seed in obtaining one of the two spots in thispetition, then I will forgive your rude actions just now. If you fail, it will be arrogance, arrogance, and disorder. I believe that everyone here hates people like you very much. If that''s the case, you should understand your fate, right?" Yongye Progenitor said indifferently. In just a few words, he not only raised himself to a noble level, but also demoted Su Yun to nothing. At the same time, he became the target of public criticism. Everyone present believed that as long as they killed Su Yun, they would definitely win Progenitor''s favor! !

    This way, it was more interesting than him directly erasing Su Yun! !

    Everyone present, Gu Xin, Taoist, Wuyou, Zui Xiaoyao, the Goddess of Seven Emotions, and the Divine Lion King all looked at Su Yun with changed expressions, either hatred or indifference, but also with the way they looked at the dead.

    "This guy can really cause trouble." Long Xian Li smiled bitterly in the distance.

    "It''s not him who caused trouble, it''s him." Su Qing''er said.

    However, it was far-fetched to say that it was troublesome to find him. This time, it was true that Su Yun''s words and deeds were too rash. Who wouldn''t be respectful in front of Progenitor? Only Su Yun dared to speak, but there was nothing he could do. He did not expect Yong Ye to be as small as Progenitor.

    Hu!

    At this moment, a mysterious ancient energy sprayed out from the center of the ancient ruins. In an instant, it filled the entire ancient ruins, Everyone in the ruins was wrapped in this dense and pure ancient aura. They felt that their Qi channels, flesh and blood were being washed away. All the impurities and desires in their bodies were removed, and they werepletely emptied. They were immersed in a spacious grand dao. As long as they ran, their cultivation would improve!

    How miraculous.

    Seeing this, everyone eximed endlessly.

    "The stone tablet is about toe out. Time is running out. Let''s start the third round of thepetition as soon as possible!"

    Yongye Progenitor shouted and leapt to the center of the ruins. With a wave of his hand, five enormous golden lotuses appeared in the sky.

    "The ten of you will be divided into five groups topete. The contestants will be drawn by lot!"

    Yongye Progenitor casually grabbed it, and ten balls appeared in his hand at some unknown time.

    The ten of them flew over and took the ball from Yongye Progenitor. They opened it and saw that the name of their opponent was recorded inside. If they had chosen their opponent, the opponent did not need to draw any more. Soon, the ten of them divided into groups and stepped into the golden lotus to fight.

    The third round of thepetition was about to begin. Countless people became excited, and no one paid attention to Su Yun anymore. After all, this was a person who was about to die, and perhaps even the first round could notst.

    What surprised Su Yun was that his first opponent was the most ferocious Loose Immortal Zui Xiaoyao.

    Zui Xiaoyao had been famous for a long time. He had stepped into the peak of the Divine Seal Realm for countless years. Compared to the people present, his strength was naturally slightly stronger. Of course, Su Yun did not think this was a coincidence, because the name in the ball was decided by Yong Ye.

    Seeing Su Yun and Zui Xiaoyao stepping into the same golden lotus, the immortals participating in thepetition all revealed expressions of regret. They originally hoped that they could fight against Su Yun.

    "I didn''t expect Zui Xiaoyao to get first."

    "It was probably arranged by Lord Yong Ye. After all, he controls the rules of the game."

    "Sigh, Su Yun is begging for luck, Zui Xiaoyao is not to be trifled with."

    "Lord Yong Ye hopes that this fellow will die sooner."

    The crowd murmured.

    The contestants alsonded on the golden lotus stage one after another. Yongye Progenitor jumped onto the stage and looked down at the golden lotus. The surrounding millions of immortals also stared at the golden lotus without moving their eyeballs, afraid that they would miss out on something wonderful in thispetition.

    "Now, the third round of the Stele Competition will begin!"

    Yongye Progenitor said in a deep voice.

    Hearing this, Su Yun''s eyes were slightly tight as he stared at Zui Xiaoyao. However, Zui Xiaoyao was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he walked over step by step with a smile on his face.

    ''"I didn''t expect that I would be relied on by Lord Yong Ye. What good luck! If I kill you, Lord Yong Ye will definitely treat me differently. If you can give me a few pointers, perhaps I, Zui Xiaoyao, will be the new Progenitor of the Immortal Dimension!"

    Zui Xiaoyaoughed heartily, his eyes filled with pride.

    "Can you really defeat me?" Su Yun suddenly asked.

    "I admit that you must have some strength to stand here. However, when Lord Yong Ye taught us, I had already made a breakthrough. My Carefree Divine Travel has undergone a qualitative transformation. The budding of my inner world has already sprouted. Right now, I, under the Progenitor Realm, am invincible!"

    "In other words, you can''t defeat the Progenitor, right?" The corner of Su Yun''s mouth shed.

    "What do you mean?" Zui Xiaoyao''s face suddenly stiffened with wildughter.

    "I say, Zui Xiaoyao, you forgot about me so quickly? Last time, I let you escape from the Immortal Demon Graveyard. This time, I want to see where else you can escape to!"

    Su Yun smiled and directly pulled out the Heavenly Will Sword, rushing towards Zui Xiaoyao.

    "What¡­ What?? You¡­ You''re Su Yun?? You''re Su Yun!!"

    Zui Xiaoyao''s eyes trembled, his tongue trembling, and he shouted in shock.

    "It''s toote to know now."

    Su Yun rushed over.

    Zui Xiaoyao didn''t have the slightest thought of resisting, The confidence that had just emerged was almost instantly destroyed. He turned around and ran, intending to rush out of the golden lotus. However, after the two of them entered the golden lotus, a barrier would rise around the golden lotus, blocking all contact inside and outside. Not to mention a human, not even a voice could be heard. This was also why Su Yun dared to let Zui Xiaoyao know his identity.

    Su Yun could even kill Progenitor. He could kill peak Divine Seal Realm people like ughtering pigs and selling dogs. What was invincible under Progenitor? Su Yun had already mastered Ancestral power. From Zui Xiaoyao''s perspective, he was Progenitor.

    Facing such a person, Zui Xiaoyao had no intention of resisting at all.

    Most of the people outside the arena were paying attention to the battle between Su Yun and Zui Xiaoyao. However, before the two of them could fight, such a terrifying scene had appeared, causing everyone to be shocked.

    Seeing Zui Xiaoyao''s frightened expression as if he wanted to escape from the Golden Lotus Stadium, cries of rm rose and fell one after another.

    "What exactly is going on?"

    "Zui Xiaoyao ¡­ why does Zui Xiaoyao seem to be afraid of that person?"

    "How could that be? Zui Xiaoyao was already so scared before he even made a move. What exactly happened?"

    Everyone was confused as they stared at the Golden Lotus Stage. Zui Xiaoyao had no choice but to retreat. They had no choice but to turn around and respond to the enemy. However, he seemed to be terrified. He had no fighting spirit and was unable to respond at all. The nameless swordsman holding the sword had already raised the sword in his hand and rushed towards Zui Xiaoyao.

    Zui Xiaoyao activated Power of formation, wandering freely with the intention of dodging. However, the sword power was devastating and invading, sealing off the entire Golden Lotus Stage. Zui Xiaoyao had no choice but to retreat. He was torn apart by the sword power and died tragically.

    Everyone present was shocked!

    A peak Divine Seal Realm expert¡­ was killed just like that? Moreover, it was a shattered ughter, and not even his soul seemed to have survived. How terrifying! !

    Even Yongye Progenitor opened his eyes and looked at Su Yun indifferently.

 Chapter 1517 Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 1517 Invincible</h4>

    Su Yun was the first to end the battle, shocking everyone present. However, people were still full of curiosity about Su Yun''s methods. Why did Zui Xiaoyao be like that? Why was he so frightened that hepletely lost the ability to resist? What happened to him? Or was it rted to this nameless swordsman?

    Originally, everyone had expected Zui Xiaoyao to wipe Su Yun away with astonishing methods, but they never expected that Zui Xiaoyao would run in the opposite direction and be ughtered tragically, not even having the chance to fight back¡­

    "This nameless swordsman doesn''t need to look at his sword. I guess he must have mastered some kind of miraculous illusion technique, or possessed some kind of powerful magic treasure that could attack his spirit. When he was enemies with Zui Xiaoyao, he must have used this method of attacking his spirit, causing Zui Xiaoyao''s spirit to copse and lose his fighting spirit. Only then did he win the match." An immortal said loudly.

    Everyone nodded their heads when they heard this. Although this immortal''s statement was somewhat far-fetched, Zui Xiaoyao was at least a peak Divine Seal Realm expert. How could he be so easily struck? However, judging from the current situation, this statement was the most reasonable.

    Everyone guessed, analyzed, and soon came to the conclusion that Su Yun had only used a sneak attack to attack Zui Xiaoyao''s spirit, destroying his will to win so easily, so many people scolded Su Yun for being despicable.

    However, Su Yun did not care about this. As long as he could win and obtain the qualification toprehend the ancient stone tablet, it did not matter to him.

    After the battle ended, Su Yun sat cross-legged in the golden lotus and rested, waiting for the nextpetition. The buzzing noise in the surroundings was endless, but he turned a deaf ear to it.

    Very quickly, the second match ended, but what was shocking was that the winner of the second match was actually Hao Zu!

    The Divine Lion King who was facing him was covered in wounds, and his appearance looked especially miserable. However, he waspletely unharmed, his back leaning against the golden lotus petals, and he was breathing mist and clouds with a long stick in his mouth.

    "I''ve never seen this guy before!"

    Everyone was inexplicably excited. There were really many dark horses in thispetition. In the vast Immortal Dimension, there were crouching tigers and hidden dragons.

    Hao Zu defeated the Divine Lion King. Not long after, the other golden lotuses also decided the oue. Although they were all peak Divine Sealing Realm existences, peak Divine Sealing Realm experts were also divided into strong and weak ones. The realm was just a general division of strength, but the magic treasures and tricks in each person''s hands were different.

    The Seven Emotions Goddess defeated the Saint Daoist and Leng Xinru defeated the Self-less Sword and Self-less Daoist, while Emperor Dao Shi was still fighting against the Ancient Era''s Ancient Era''s Ancient Era''s Gu Xin.

    The two of them released all their firepower without any reservations. Emperor Dao Shi''s mad saber shattered the void. The saber was terrifying and seemed to be able to stir up the universe and subvert the cycle of reincarnation. The entire golden lotus swayed in response to his saber momentum.

    Gu Xin, on the other hand, used the Ancient Heart Technique in conjunction with the spear in his hand to advance and retreat freely. Once he attacked and killed, his aura would not be any weaker than Emperor Dao Shi''s.

    The two of them were both injured, and neither of them was able to gain any advantage from the other. However, Gu Xin clearly recognized them from Emperor Dao Shi''s saber techniques.

    "You must be Emperor Dao Shi! I recognize your saber technique!"

    Gu Xin said.

    "So what if I recognize you? Today, I will y you to prove your dao!"

    Emperor Dao Shi waspletely mad. How important was the stone tablet? If he could obtain a ce, he would definitely be able to break through to the Progenitor. This was something that many Divine Seal Realm cultivators dreamed of. Opportunities were rare. Now, when would they fight if they didn''t fight?

    "sh me to testify? Hmph, are you worthy?" Gu Xin roared angrily, His hands pped wildly in the void. A burst of blood-red light burst out from his chest. That''s the power of his heart, It is said that every sect leader of the Ancient Era Sect will pass on the power of his heart to the next sessor before leaving office, It was passed down from generation to generation. It was unknown how strong the power of his heart had reached this generation of Gu Xin. He could only feel the power of his heart blossoming. The surrounding void was filled with a monstrous and terrifying momentum. It revolved around Gu Xin, as if it had been controlled by him.

    Emperor Dao Shi''s saber qi surged away, but he was unable to tear apart this general trend.

    "Break it!!!"

    Emperor Dao Shi roared angrily as he shed horizontally with his berserk saber and attacked with the divine power of heaven and earth with a saber intent that was as powerful as a bamboo. Even Yong Ye was moved by this attack.

    Boom! ! ! !

    The Tyrannical Saber struck the general trend, shaking the general trend endlessly. If this saber was added to the human body, I''m afraid that other than the Progenitor, anyone else would be killed on the spot.

    "Is that all you have?"

    Gu Xin let out a cold snort and suddenly dispersed. He rushed forward. The void emitted a dull explosive sound. The spear in Gu Xin''s hand stabbed at him like a wild dragon. The spear covered all of his heart''s power.

    Emperor Dao Shi immediately raised his saber to resist, but in the next second, he felt that something was wrong.

    There''s something wrong with this spear!

    It didn''t have an unstoppable state of mind. Instead, it had a terrifying power that could destroy the heavens and the earth!

    Not good! This is not a spear!

    Emperor Dao Shi''s expression changed. He immediately retracted his saber and retreated. However, he was still a step behind. He saw the spear suddenly explode and a terrifying wave of energy continuously bombarded Emperor Dao Shi''s body. He spat out three mouthfuls of blood in the air and fell to the ground. Looking at Gu Xin, the spear in his hand had turned into a sledgehammer!

    "Thousand Transformations Divine Martial Arts!!!"

    Someone cried out in rm.

    "What? A divine weapon that is rumored to be able to undergo countless changes?"

    "It is said that this divine weapon is the weapon of an unearthly divine general in the ancient battlefield. Originally, this item existed in history books. I didn''t expect that it would actually appear today. It is still in the hands of the Ancient Era''s Sect! It really opened my eyes!"

    There was amotion outside the arena. The magic treasure Gu Xin had sacrificed made many people envious and excited. It was an ancient divine weapon. Even Yongye Progenitor couldn''t help but nce at the soldier in Gu Xin''s hand a few more times. This kind of treasure, perhaps even Progenitor cared about it.

    Emperor Dao Shi was defeated, and Gu Xin was victorious.

    In the ten-manpetition, One died in battle, The five of them won one match, The four of them lost one match, The Divine Lion King was too heavily injured, Obviously, he couldn''t participate in the tournament, Although Emperor Dao Shi was able to fight, he had no hope against any of the currentpetitors. On the contrary, he might lose his life in the nextpetition. Su Yun alsoforted him to rest temporarily. There was no need to fight. Gu Xin did not kill him, but it was just to preserve his strength for the nextpetition. However, this did not mean that others would not take his life and kill to establish their might.

    As a result, three of them would be eliminated and would not be able to participate in the battle, while the remaining seven wouldpete again. The third round of thepetition did not lose the chance to advance just by losing one round. As long as there was strength left, he could continue to challenge until his ranking was fixed.

    After canceling two Golden Lotus seats, Yongye Progenitor threw out a few more balls for people to draw lots. In thispetition, there would be one person waiting outside the arena, and the loser would win the promotion.

    Very quickly, the quota for the second round of the battle was set.

    Su Yun versus Gu Xin, Self-less Sword versus Saint Daoist, Seven Emotions Goddess versus Leng Xinru, while Hao Zu waited outside the arena.

    Seeing Su Yun leap over, Gu Xin''s expression became extremely ugly. He knew Emperor Dao Shi''s identity, so the person in front of him was most likely the legendary Su Yun. He never expected that Su Yun would actually participate in thepetition of the ancient stone tablet. However, in his opinion, Su Yun definitely did not have the Progenitor realm, otherwise, why would hee here? And why should he be restrained by Yongye Progenitor? Therefore, everything was just an illusion.

    "Su Yun?" Gu Xin asked tentatively.

    "Huh?"

    "Looks like it''s true. I think Zui Xiaoyao must have been scared to death by you, right?" Gu Xin said coldly.

    "What? Are you going to give up?" Su Yun smiled.

    "Give up? How is that possible? I''m not a trash like Zui Xiaoyao! Besides, do you think you can win? I''ll let you know how ridiculous your arrogance and arrogance are!"

    Gu Xin said coldly. He once again unleashed the power of his heart. The general situation was instantly controlled by him, and the entire Golden Lotus seemed to have fallen into his domain.

    ''"I don''t quite understand what you''re saying, but there''s one thing I have to tell you in advance. When Yongye Progenitor suppressed me, it seemed like you were the one who shouted the most. Since that''s the case, I won''t show mercy to you. You''d better use all your strength, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t have a chance!"

    Su Yun had already been tempted to kill Gu Xin.

    "Berserker!! Submit to the power of my Ancient Heart!!"

    Gu Xin roared angrily as he held onto the Thousand Transformations Divine Martial Arts and charged towards him once again.

    This time, the Thousand Transformations Divine Martial Technique transformed into a sword, sparkling, slender, and full of sword intent. He carried boundless momentum, as if he wanted to crush Su Yun on the path of the sword.

    Su Yun stared at the Thousand Transformations Divine Martial Arts, the Heavenly Intent Sword in his hand shot out, rolling killing force swept away, causing his soul to tremble with endless sword power, instantly exploding, shattering Gu Xin''s general momentum.

    "What?"

    Gu Xin was shocked.

    The sword shed again, and the sharp sword energy was like an axe that pierced through the heavens. It was unstoppable, as if everything was about to be cut in half by it.

    Gu Xin didn''t dare to resist head-on and fled in a sorry state.

    He had never expected that Su Yun''s true strength would actually be so terrifying. Could it be that the rumors were true? ?

    Just as Gu Xin was fleeing, his ws were wide open. Su Yun''s eyes narrowed and his killing intent was awe-inspiring.

    "You and I are not at the same stage!"

    Su Yunchen said as the Heavenly Intent Sword descended. The de of the sword tore apart Gu Xin''s body.

    Puchi.

    Ancient Heart''s body copsed, the Thousand Transformations Divine Martial Arts fell, and he died miserably, eliminated¡­

    Whoosh!

    There was an uproar outside the arena. Countless people stood up from their seats and stared nkly at this scene. The people of the Ancient Era''s Sect were even more dumbfounded. They looked at this scene in disbelief. The young master was dead, and now even the sect leader was dead. From now on, the Ancient Era''s Sect would probably be expelled from the Immortal Dimension.

    Actually, it wasn''t just the Ancient Era''s Sect. The previous Ganyun Pce and Star Pavilion were all like this. Even though the stone tabletpetition had set down rules to avoid excessive ughter, as long as there were people, there would be ughter and death. This was something that no one could avoid.

    Su Yun once again defeated Gu Xin with an extremely powerful method, and he also killed the other party. This time, no one dared to underestimate him anymore. Those who thought that Su Yun was merely using illusions to sneak attack, now they also shut their mouths, how dare they speak rudely again? At this moment, even a fool could tell that it was not Gu Xin and Zui Xiaoyao who were too careless, but Su Yun who was too strong and they had no room to fight back.

    This was the power of the Pseudo-Progenitor. In front of him, a Divine Seal Realm expert was nothing more than a leader.

 Chapter 1518 Mysterious And Unfathomable

    <h4>Chapter 1518 Mysterious And Unfathomable</h4>

    Su Yun once again resolves the battle forcefully, His methods were extremely cruel, It was intimidating, Not long after, Leng Xinru''s side also ended the battle. She, who was also a pseudo-Progenitor, did not need to spend much time defeating her opponent. The Goddess of Seven Emotions suffered a tragic defeat, while the Taoist and the Self-less Sword were quite fierce. The two of them were on par. They had both lost before. If anyone lost again, it would be the Fortune Stone Tablet.

    Just as everyone''s attention was focused on the battle between the Taoist and the Self-less Sword, a rather noisy voice sounded, "Ah, so boring!"

    "Oh?"

    Yongye Progenitor looked at Hao Zu and said indifferently, "Are you going to y?"

    "These people have all fought once. I can wait for them to recover." Hao Zu smiled.

    "Hmph, there''s no need. I can deal with you in any state."

    Leng Xinru stood up and said coldly.

    "Since you want to be my opponent, pretend that Yongye Progenitor admits it!"

    Hao Zu smiled.

    Yongye Progenitor nodded and said indifferently, "If you two have no objections, you can have a regrpetition. The wins and losses between you can be counted in the rankings."

    "Alright!"

    Leng Xin''s eyes lit up and she immediately jumped into the golden lotus.

    She had already won two battles. If she lost to Hao Zu, she would win three battles. No surprise, she would obtain one of the two spots forprehending the stone tablet.

    Seeing this, Hao Zu''s lips curved upwards as he leapt into the golden lotus.

    Leng Xinru''s eyes were filled with confidence and pride. Although she did not know the identity of the person in front of her or even her strength, she believed that this person was at most at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm. How could she not be defeated? Even if something unexpected happened, she had misjudged the strength of the other party. He possessed the strength of the Pseudo Progenitor, so she was not afraid. He still possessed the ability to fight. However, the Pseudo Progenitor? Is that possible? In the entire Immortal Dimension, and even in the Heavens and Myriad Realms, there were probably only Su Yun and her two pseudo-progenitors. This probability was truly too low.

    Su Yun looked towards the golden lotus. Actually, he did not know what Hao Zu''s true strength was. Leng Xinru''s strength was not simple. He believed that he could force Hao Zu to use his full strength.

    Leng Xin was like fighting against Hao Zu. This battle hadn''t even begun yet, but it had attracted more than half of the gazes of the audience. On the contrary, the duel between the Taoists and the Self-less was no longer so well-watched, which made the two of them rather depressed.

    "Ten moves!"

    Leng Xinru, who was standing inside the golden lotus, suddenly spoke.

    "Ten moves? What''s wrong?"

    Hao Zu smiled.

    "Within ten moves, I will deal with you!" Leng Xinru said.

    "So confident?" Hao Zu was quite surprised, then smiled and said, "If you can''t defeat me within ten moves, then what should I do? Aren''t you losing all face?"

    "I can''t defeat you within ten moves. I can only say that I''m not good at cultivating, but that shouldn''t be possible!"

    "Then what would you say if I lose within ten moves?" Hao Zu suddenly said.

    After saying that, Leng Xinru was stunned for a moment, and then she sneered again and again, "Are you joking?"

    "I mean it."

    "Ridiculous!"

    Leng Xinru didn''t seem to want to talk nonsense with Hao Zu anymore. With a leap, Pouncing towards him, A gray longsword appeared in her hand. It was like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. It stabbed towards the terrifying Ancestral power, causing the void to ripple. It was extremely terrifying. Yongye Progenitor looked towards Leng Xinru. He saw that Leng Xinru''s magic treasure contained a lot of Ancestral power. He also guessed that Leng Xinru had been taught by an expert from Progenitor.

    "Who would have thought that a small world, the power of a pseudo-Progenitor, would actually be born?" A strange light shed in Yongye Progenitor''s eyes, but no one saw it.

    Outsiders also revealed astonished expressions. This terrifying power was simply frightening.

    But at this moment, Hao Zu suddenly raised his hand and threw it into the air. A mysterious force directly broke through the sword''s sword qi and smashed it onto the sword, causing Leng Xin to feel as if his sword had been pushed back.

    "What?"

    An uproar resounded, and countless pairs of eyes widened in shock as they watched this terrifying scene.

    That was the strength of the Progenitor! ! He actually disappeared with just one punch? ?

    What kind of power was the other party using just now? Power of formation? Power of formation was like a child''s fist in front of Ancestral power. There was noparison at all, let alone shattering Progenitor''s strength.

    "Who on earth are you?"

    Leng Xinru was iparably shocked.

    Even Yongye Progenitor stared fixedly at Hao Zu, his gaze exceptionally serious.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The most important thing is that I''m here to participate in the stone stelepetition. I want to obtain the right toprehend the stone stele!"

    Said Hao Zu with a smile. He then raised his head and swept a nce at Yongye Progenitor. Although it was just a nce, it gave off a very deep feeling.

    Leng Xinru secretly snorted and clenched her teeth. At this moment, she felt especially depressed. She was already facing Su Yun, which made her feel quite frightened. Originally, she almost believed that she was the first in thispetition, but she never thought that after leaving Su Yun, there would be such a Hao Zu!

    "You still have seven moves."

    Hao Zu smiled.

    Leng Xin felt as if she had no choice but to bite the bullet.

    The gray sword moved endlessly, like the mouth of an ancient primordial destend, swallowing towards Hao Zu.

    Hao Zu''s figure moved, and he took a step forward. However, he took a step ten thousand kilometers away, avoiding the devouring of the sword shadow. He used his perfect spatial power, causing the surrounding people to exim endlessly in admiration.

    "Five moves!"

    "Devour the world!"

    Leng Xinru was in a hurry. She urged another move, and the sky darkened. A huge vortex appeared in the sky, sucking towards Hao Zu.

    However, Hao Zu remained motionless. No matter how terrifying the power within the vortex was, it could not shake him in the slightest.

    Leng Xin shed his sword again, wanting to bombard him head-on, but Hao Zu''s figure was unfathomable. It was as if he had always been a non-existent person, but he had always been there.

    Such an opponent was simply terrifying.

    Su Yun couldn''t help but condense his eyes. Although Hao Zu didn''t exert all of his strength, those few moves just now were enough to let him confirm that Hao Zu''s strength was far above the peak of the Divine Sealing Realm. He was afraid that he had already surpassed the Divine Sealing Realm.

    "Alright, you''ve already made nine moves!"

    At this time, Hao Zu suddenly settled down. Looking at Leng Xinru who was panting, he smiled and said.

    Leng Xin gritted her teeth angrily, wishing that she could immediately shred the corpse of this person in front of her.

    The scene waspletely silent. However, everyone could tell that Leng Xinru could not kill Hao Zu with ten moves. Not to mention ten moves, even a hundred moves and a thousand moves could not be defeated. The current Leng Xinru was no longer a question of defeating Hao Zu with a few moves, but whether she could defeat Hao Zu.

    Thinking about what she said before, Leng Xinru felt her face burning. This fellow in front of her was hiding so deeply that she actually made such a big embarrassment in front of everyone.

    "I''ll do the rest!"

    At this moment, Hao Zu suddenly shouted and punched out. At this moment, the fist he punched out seemed to contain the power of the primordial universe. It was so powerful that it was simply unbelievable! !

    Leng Xinru hurriedly raised her sword, but just as her sword was thrown out, the momentum on the sword waspletely wiped out by her opponent, and the might of the swordpletely dissipated.

    "What?"

    Leng Xinru''s eyes trembled. That force seemed to have drilled into the void and disappeared without a trace. In the blink of an eye, it rushed out from the void in front of her and directly acted on Leng Xinru.

    Bang!

    Leng Xinru''s body flew out andnded fiercely on the ground. Her aura was directly dispersed, and her entire body seemed to be hollowed out. There was not the slightest bit of strength or room to resist.

    Even Su Yun was stunned by this attack.

    Su Yun understood Leng Xinru''s strength. The reason why he was able to easily defeat Leng Xinru twice was actuallyrgely due to psychological tactics. However, Hao Zu seemed to have only relied on his powerful strength to suppress it. Especially that attack just now, he simply could not react to how it was created and had such a terrifying phenomenon.

    Hao Zu, what kind of strength is it? Pseudo-Progenitor Realm?

    Su Yun''s eyes widened, his heart filled with panic and spection.

    However, Yongye Progenitor had already spoken.

    "There''s no need topete. You''ve won!"

    His voice became somewhat deep, and the expression he looked at Hao Zu was different from before. Very few people noticed these changes.

    Leng Xinru stood up unwillingly. She was injured and was not seriously injured. However, she did not insist. Hao Zu''s strength was simply too strong. Could it be that the people who snatched the right toprehend the stone tablet were all monsters?

    Hao Zu smiled lightly and directly jumped out of the golden lotus. He looked very rxed. He didn''t use much strength to deal with Leng Xinru.

    After Leng Xinru''s defeat, the Daoist and the Self-less Sword also decided the oue. The Self-less Sword defeated the Daoist by a small margin and won. The next battle was between Su Yun and the Goddess of Seven Emotions. The Taoist and Hao Zu fought. If he could defeat Hao Zu, there was still a sliver of hope. However, at this moment, Hao Zu gave off an iparably powerful feeling. Even Leng Xinru could not even move in front of him, so there was no need to talk about disciples. Without any suspense, the Taoist was defeated. Hepletely lost the chance to obtain the right toprehend the stone tablet and was directly eliminated, while Hao Zu became the person most likely to obtain the right toprehend.

    And Su Yun did not have much suspense against the Seven Emotions Goddess. The two of themnded in the golden lotus, and the corner of the Seven Emotions Goddess''s lips curled into a charming smile as she looked at Su Yun.

    "Sir, have we met somewhere?" Although the Goddess of Seven Emotions did not recognize Su Yun who was disguised again, she was so sensitive that she indistinctly sensed something.

    "Of course we''ve met. Didn''t you, Yi Tianxing, Venerable Star, and Jin Zhenzi still chat andugh with me outside the ruins?" Said Su Yundan.

    The goddess''s smile stiffened when she heard this. She immediately understood who this fellow was. However, she quicklyughed out loud, "So it''s you, sir. Haha, I didn''t expect that you would be so strong and reach the third round of thepetition. You even achieved such outstanding results. The goddess truly admired you!"

    "That''s right. My strength is pretty good, and my luck is pretty good. However, I''m not that lucky for someone like Venerable Star and Jin Zhenzi. These two are too impulsive. They are in a hurry to find me before thepetition is over. I have no choice but to send them away in advance!"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    After saying that, the heart of the goddess of seven emotions beat wildly a few times¡­

 Chapter 1519 Expose

    <h4>Chapter 1519 Expose</h4>

    Su Yun''s words were very obvious. He wanted to tell the Goddess of Seven Emotions that he had killed Venerable Star and Jin Zhenzi in order to intimidate the Goddess of Seven Emotions.

    "Of course, I''m not telling you this to scare you, but to tell you that the agreement between us is still valid. After this battle ends, I will wait for you outside the ruins. I hope you won''t break your promise!"

    Su Yun pulled out the Heavenly Will Sword, pointed at the Seven Emotions Goddess, and said indifferently, "Let''s begin!"

    The expression of the Seven Emotions Goddess changed for a while, then she smiled embarrassedly and said, "Your Excellency is right. No matter what, we should first finish this match. If that''s the case, then you should be careful. The little girl will make a move!"

    As her voice fell, the Goddess of Seven Emotions waved a rainbow silk, floating in the air, releasing arge amount of spiritual techniques.

    The entire golden lotus was wrapped in dense mental spells. In an instant, Su Yun discovered that the world around him was changing rapidly, and countless figures appeared. However, they did not pounce on Su Yun like ordinary charm illusions. Instead, they directly took out their swords and shed towards Su Yun. Su Yun frowned and raised his sword, but just as the long sword was about to pierce through them, their eyes suddenly shed. Those pitiful and resentful eyes seemed to be able to melt anyone''s heart.

    How terrifying was this mental attack at the instant of the attack? Furthermore, it was an illusion technique. One had to know that these so-called beauties did not exist in fiction. However, the Seven Emotions Goddess was able to cast illusions in illusions. This required a terrifying understanding of illusions.

    Su Yun snorted and forcefully used his spiritual energy to collide with it. However, after thisyer of illusion was broken and the world shattered, another new world and endless illusions were waiting for Su Yun to attack. Su Yun continued to forcefully use his unbridled spiritual energy to break through, so without interruption, he actually broke through 9,999 illusion worlds.

    It seemed that the Seven Emotions Goddess was nning to use her mental strength to forcefully trap Su Yun. If Su Yun did not think of a way to break through, he would probably fall into the mental restraints of the Seven Emotions Goddess in this lifetime, unable to extricate himself. Moreover, his own spirit would gradually be devoured by the Seven Emotions Goddess. When his spiritpletely copsed, his soul would be devoured without any precautions. In this way, Su Yun would turn from a walking corpse into an ice-cold corpse, and it would be an irrevivable corpse.

    What a terrifying method. In the end, they were Grand Immortals, not ordinary people.

    The outsiders eximed.

    However, at this moment, a terrifying mental storm suddenly surged out of Su Yun''s body. This mental storm was like a sharp sword, directly piercing towards the spiritual restraint of the Seven Emotions Goddess.

    The seemingly unbreakable spiritual world was instantly shattered like paper. This spiritual storm was too terrifying.

    The expression of the Seven Emotions Goddess changed slightly. She hurriedly activated Power of formation to strengthen her mental spell. However, this terrifying mental storm was extremely sharp. It slowly cut open the mental restraints and slowly devoured them. Although the Seven Emotions Goddess used her full strength, she was unable to stop this trend.

    Very quickly, the mental restraints werepletely broken.

    Su Yun stood in front of her, pulled out the Heavenly Will Sword, and slowly walked over.

    The expression of the Seven Emotions Goddess changed slightly. Her chest rose and fell violently, and her aura was restless. The people who had been Su Yun''s opponents were all dead now. In thispetition, there were no eyes or fists. Even if a person died, it was still very normal. In other words, if Su Yun killed her here, no one would stand up and speak out to uphold justice for her.

    "I admit defeat!!" She shouted hurriedly.

    Even her mental energy technique could be broken so easily. This person in front of her was extremely terrifying. The Goddess of Seven Emotions was a person who was extremely observant. She had already experienced how powerful Su Yun was in the battle just now.

    "Admit defeat? Although you can admit defeat now, what about after thepetition?" Su Yun asked indifferently.

    With these words, the expression of the Seven Emotions Goddess became extremely wonderful. Now that Venerable Star had died, Jin Zhenzi had also been beheaded. Relying solely on Yi Tianxing, the Divine Lion King, and her, she was afraid that there was nothing she could do about this fellow.

    What should we do?

    Goddess Qi Qing''s heart was in a state of chaos. If she knew that Su Yun was so strong, how could she dare to provoke him? I really didn''t expect that because of Yi Tianxing, she would provoke a lot of fuss.

    "Your Excellency¡­ We were blind before. I hope that your Excellency has a lot. Don''t worry about this matter with us. Then let''s call it a day. How about it?"

    The Seven Emotions Goddess said carefully.

    "Whatever you say is done. Whatever you say is done is done. What do you think I am?" Su Yun said coldly, "If I don''t have strong strength, will you let me go?"

    ''"Then ¡­ what should I do, my lord ¡­" The Seven-Emotioned Goddess was helpless.

    "You are the ones who want to give me an exnation. Why are you asking me?" Said Su Yunchen.

    The eyes of the Goddess of Seven Emotions swayed as she whispered, "We are willing topensate Your Excellency with magic treasures and immortal coins. What do you think?"

    "Sure, but as for how much you want and what you want, I''ll tell you after thepetition!" Su Yun whispered.

    "Alright!"

    "You can have the Divine Lion King and Yi Tianxing prepare as well!"

    After Su Yun finished speaking, he turned around and took out the golden lotus.

    The Seven Emotions Goddess sighed and left the Golden Lotus.

    If he could deduct a sum of resources from these people, it would be beneficial and harmless to Su Yun. This was obviously much better than directly killing them.

    The Seven Emotions Goddess automatically admitted defeat. Su Yun won again. Right now, the ones who had the best chance of obtaining the right toprehend were him and Hao Zu. The others had lost. Now, as long as Su Yun and Leng Xinru fought again, Hao Zu and Wu Weijian would be able to determine the first two people who had the right toprehend the stone tablet.

    As for who was first and who was second, it was no longer important. There was practically no suspense that Hao Zu was superior to Wuego. It depended on whether Su Yun could defeat Leng Xinru.

    Hao Zu and Self-less stepped into the golden lotus, Su Yun did not ask for a rest, directly stepped into the golden lotus, waiting for Leng Xinru.

    This was already the third time Leng Xinru had fought against Su Yun. The first two times she had suffered a miserable defeat, but this time, could she wash away the previous humiliation?

    Su Yun quietly stood inside the golden lotus and waited. Leng Xinru stayed outside for a moment, then jumped into the golden lotus.

    Su Yun looked at Leng Xinru quietly. He did not appear arrogant because the other party had lost to him twice.

    However, although Leng Xinru entered the Golden Lotus, there was no fighting spirit on her face. She took a slight breath and said indifferently, "I admit defeat!"

    "What?"

    The immortals outside the arena who were still waiting to watch the spectacr battle revealed expressions of astonishment.

    Who would have thought that Leng Xinru would admit defeat, and ¡­ admit defeat without even fighting, so happy?

    Su Yun was also a little surprised. He looked towards Leng Xinru, only to discover that there was not the slightest bit of reluctance in the other party''s eyes. Instead, it was filled with a trace of ¡­ yfulness?

    What was the meaning of this?

    Su Yun was puzzled, he did not know what Leng Xinru meant. If she gave up so easily, Su Yun would not believe it! After all, this was rted to whether one could obtain the right toprehend the stone tablet.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Leng Xinru admitted defeat and jumped out of the golden lotus.

    This time, the stone tabletpetition ended with Leng Xinru admitting defeat. Countless people felt greatly disappointed and insipid. Originally, they thought that there would be an earth-shattering battle, but what they did not expect was to admit defeat and surrender.

    However, no one dared toin about Leng Xinru. Even if she admitted defeat, no one dared to say anything about her strength.

    ''"If Leng Xin admits defeat, then the two Immortals who have won are the nameless swordsman and Hao Zu. I dere that the two of you will have the right toprehend the stone stele. When the stone stele appears, you will enjoy the stone stele, look up to the stone stele, and have the chance to advance to Progenitor!"

    Yongye Progenitor stood in the sky and announced in a loud voice.

    As soon as his voice fell, the entire arena fell silent, and after a short moment, it boiled with excitement.

    Some people who wanted to curry favor with Su Yun and Hao Zu immediately sent congrattory words, but they were not familiar with the two of them, so it was quite embarrassing to put them together.

    Yongye Progenitor waved at Su Yun and Hao Zu.

    The two flew over.

    "The two of you have already obtained the right toprehend the stone tablet. Right now, all you need to do is wait here and wait for the stone tablet to appear before you can enter. You can enter one person at a time. You can negotiate who will enter first!"

    Said Yongye Progenitor.

    "There''s no need to negotiate. Whoever goes in will be the same!" Hao Zu said freely.

    Yongye Progenitor nodded and didn''t say anything else.

    But at this moment, someone shouted.

    "Lord Yong Ye, this lowly one has a grievance! Lord Yong Ye, please help this lowly one!"

    This voice was not unfamiliar. In the middle of the boiling ruins, this voice was especially loud, causing many people to stop talking and turn their gazes away.

    Everyone saw that the person speaking was actually Yi Tianxing.

    Su Yun turned his head and looked at Yi Tianxing. Yongye Progenitor also looked towards Yi Tianxing.

    After all, Yi Tianxing was a person who wanted to offer Heavenly God''s Wine, so Yongye Progenitor would not ignore the head of Wine King Pavilion.

    "What''s wrong with you? Tell me!" Yongye Progenitor said indifferently.

    "It''s about my beloved daughter!"

    Yi Tianxing pretended to shed tears and pointed at Su Yun. He said angrily, "Just now, this lowly person received news that the Heavenly God Wine Brewing convoy escorted by my beloved daughter was robbed, and the person who killed my beloved daughter and seized the Heavenly God Wine was this fellow!"

    From the looks of it, not only did the Seven Emotions Goddess not make Yi Tianxing yield, she even made him bite back.

    Su Yun frowned.

    However, there was an uproar at the scene.

    Yongye Progenitor also frowned and stared at Su Yun. He asked in a deep voice, "Nameless Swordsman, is this true? Who is your identity? Shouldn''t it be lit up?"

    "This is only one side of Pavilion Master Yi''s words. You shouldn''t take it for granted. As for my identity ¡­ The stone tabletpetition doesn''t require me to reveal my identity before I can participate, does it?" Su Yun said indifferently.

    "But the stone tabletpetition has a rule that Devil is not allowed to participate!"

    At this moment, the voice rang out again.

    At first nce, the person who spoke was Leng Xinru.

 Chapter 1520 Target Of Public Criticism

    <h4>Chapter 1520 Target Of Public Criticism</h4>

    Hearing this, everyone''s hearts skipped a beat, and cries of surprise and doubt could be heard endlessly.

    "Devil Cultivator? What Devil Cultivator? What is Miss Leng talking about?"

    Someone asked loudly.

    However, seeing Leng Xinru sneer and stare at Su Yun, a strange light shed in his eyes, and his voice increased by several points, "This nameless swordsman is actually the devil lord Su Yun who is so famous in the current Immortal Dimension!" Right now, he had already condensed the small world and entered the realm of the Pseudo Progenitor. He hade here to participate in thepetition to obtain the right toprehend the stone tablet. His goal was to use the ancient stone tablet to step into the Progenitor realm! ! Do you think I''m right? "Lord Demon Lord!"

    Leng Xinru stared at Su Yun with a smile.

    Su Yun looked at Leng Xinru indifferently, but he did not panic in the slightest, and Leng Xinru''s words directly caused the surroundings to explode.

    Devil Cultivator? Thispetition was controlled by experts from the Immortal Dimension, The goal was to cultivate experts from the Immortal Dimension so as to stabilize the status of the Immortal Dimension within the Myriad Dimensions. After all, ancient ruins existed in the Immortal Dimension. It wasn''t that people from other Dimensions couldn''t participate. As long as they infiltrated the Immortal Dimension and pretended to be people from the Immortal Dimension, it would be fine. However, it would be different if it was the enemy of the Immortal Dimenemies, the Devil Dimenemies.

    "This person not only seized Wine King Pavilion originally intended to offer to Lord Yong Ye wine heavenly wine, persecuted Wine King Pavilion people and pavilion master Yi''s beloved daughter, oneself is a heinous great devil, such a person, how can let himprehend the stone stele? If he were to gain enlightenment of the Grand Dao, wouldn''t it be a great threat to the Heavens and the Myriad Realms? It was unknown how many people would be harmed by this devil! "Sir Yong Ye, ording to my n, why don''t we deprive this person of the qualifications toprehend the stone tablet, give her the qualifications to Miss Leng, and then eliminate this person in front of everyone to deter the demon realm? What do you think?"

    A person stood out and cupped his fists at Yongye Progenitor respectfully. Su Yun looked up and found that the person who spoke was the man who had stopped him from killing Yi Tianxing.

    This man''s name was Ye Zhizi. He was Yi Tianxing''s best friend and a Loose Immortal. However, he was powerful and had a high status. Many people thought that he was from the Wine King Pavilion, but in reality, he was not. It was said that his realm was even better than Zui Xiaoyao''s.

    "Lord Ye is absolutely right! Lord Yong Ye, the devil cannot be left unremoved. Furthermore, he is a devil that has grown to the Pseudo Progenitor Realm. If we don''t get rid of him here, it will be a great disaster for our Immortal Dimension in the future!"

    "That''s right, Lord Yong Ye. How can we let this devil off just like that? Kill him!"

    "Yes, kill him!"

    "Kill him!!"

    The cries were endless, and the crowd seemed to be extremely excited. These people were surprisingly united in their hearts towards the Devil Cultivator.

    However, it would be righteous to say that they only looked at Su Yun from the perspective of an immortal. However, many of them were actually looking at the treasures on Su Yun''s body. After all, they were fake Progenitor. How could they be scrap metal on him? After killing, this treasure would definitely be shared. I believe that no one would dare to take it exclusively here, even if Yong Ye was here.

    Yongye Progenitor narrowed his eyes, and a hint of killing intent gradually appeared in the depths.

    "Do you have anything else to say?"

    Yongye Progenitor stared at Su Yun and spoke slowly.

    Su Yun nced at him, but did not say anything. In fact, he already had a strategy to deal with this situation. Otherwise, he would not have let Leng Xinru know his identity before. However, what surprised him was that Yongye Progenitor''s gaze seemed to be a little strange. His killing intent did not seem to have arisen because of him for Devil.

    ''"You two seem to be together. Since you are Yongye Progenitor, then he will definitely not stay out of this. You two are considered to be in the same party, both of you are Hao Zu, right?" Devil raised his hand again, pointing at Devil over there, and said solemnly, "You two seem to be together. Since you are Devil, then he will definitely not stay out of this. You two are both in the same party, right?"

    "Oh? I''m also Devil?" ''"Interesting, Hao Zu, what the hell are you up to?" Yong Ye was surprised.

    "For Devil, Naturally, it should be eradicated immediately. In thispetition, the stone steles are allprehended by Devil, so you can''tprehend them, and the rankings ¡­ should not be left to the weak either. It just so happens that I have some interest in this stone stele. As for the few of you, you ¡­ you ¡­ and you, I suspect that you are all Devil, so I will personally deal with you! Seal your souls! As punishment! "!"

    Yong Ye pointed at the Taoist, Wu-self, Leng Xinru, and the others, and said again.

    When these words fell, they immediately caused a huge uproar. Everyone was shocked. The Taoist disciple looked at Yong Ye in disbelief without a single expression of shock.

    In an instant, they understood what Yong Ye meant.

    Actually, in thispetition, It doesn''t make any sense, From the outset, he did not intend to choose any so-called stone steleprehension practitioners, He had already nned to take it all for himself, With his strength, Naturally, he could forcefully seize the right toprehend the stone tablet, However, he didn''t. After all, doing so would have a great impact on his reputation. Furthermore, he seemed to be nning to use thispetition to select some powerful and talented Immortal Realm experts. He should be nning to use the souls of these experts to do something. Now, he used this opportunity to use Leng Xinru''s excuse to get rid of these people and seize their souls.

    This was Yongye Progenitor''s real purpose ining here!

    "I''m also Devil? Yong Ye, what do you mean? Why do you think I''m also Devil?" Leng Xinru found it hard to believe. She had clearly exposed Su Yun''s identity.

    "I said you are Devil, you are Devil, what else do you need?" Yong Ye snorted.

    This voice seemed to allow no one to question it.

    Leng Xinru''s expression quickly changed. Even Yi Tianxing on the other end felt bad, They originally nned to use Yong Ye''s hand to get rid of Su Yun, so as to eliminate Su Yun''s spots and allow him to obtain theprehension right of the stone stele, but unexpectedly, from the beginning, Yong Ye did not intend to hand over theprehension right of the stone stele, at the same time ¡­ he also included these selected powerful immortals in his n.

    The immortal panicked and the scene became chaotic. No one knew what Yong Ye wanted to do.

    "Aren''t you afraid of the wrath of heaven and earth if you do this?"

    At this time, Hao Zu spoke again. He smiled faintly, his expression not showing much surprise, let alone any expression of fear, as if everything was within his expectations.

    "The gods are angry and the people resentful? All the worlds of the heavens, The progenitor may not be one, However, there is not a single unknown realm above the Progenitor. If I can borrow the power of these progenitors and stone steles toprehend it further, perhaps the unknown realm that I can peek at will be the true ruler of the Heavens and All Realms as long as I reach that realm. No one can control my will anymore. As long as I can reach this point, heaven and earth will be enly furious and resentful? What can you do to me? "

    Yong Ye said in a deep voice. As his voice fell, he raised his hand and grabbed towards Su Yun and the others. The palm suddenly became huge, as if it wanted to grab the entire ancient ruins in his palm.

    Yong Ye finally revealed his ferocious fangs.

    Everyone panicked and ran around like crazy.

    However, the moment the handnded, a ray of blue light suddenly exploded in the palm of the hand. An unknown profound energy spread out in all directions, and the hand was forcefully pushed back.

    A terrifying force that could contend against Yong Ye spread out.

    Everyone stood in line and looked dumbfounded. They looked at Hao Zu. He was like a leisurely footsteps in the sky and walked towards Yongye Progenitor. Every time he took a step, a star halo appeared in the void and Yongye Progenitor''s palm was pushed back.

    "What ¡­ is going on?"

    Everyone was stunned.

    "It''s not possible!" Yi Tianxing shouted.

    "This person is actually able to withstand Yongye Progenitor''s power. Could it be that this person is also¡­"

    "Progenitor?" The Seven Emotions Goddess said with a trembling voice.

    Boom!

    Yong Ye''s attack was pushed back. His body retreated a hundred meters. He stared at Hao Zu and said in a deep voice, "I''ve already noticed your mistake. I just don''t dare to be sure. I didn''t expect it to be you, Haotian!"

    "Haotian? The Lord Haotian from thest stone tabletpetition?"

    Night Photon shouted.

    "Right now, you should call it Haotian Progenitor, right?" "Didn''t you die?" Yong Ye said.

    "That little trick of yours is like killing me? Isn''t it too naive!" Haotian''s expression turned cold as he said, "Yong Ye!" In order to pursue a higher realm, As soon as I condense into a small world, and kills me, Trying to devour me, Unfortunately, the plot did not seed, Not only did you not devour me, but let me escape, After escaping from your poisonous palm, I concentrated on my cultivation, Afterprehending the ruins of the ancestors on the stone tablet, I finally found the threshold to step into the Progenitor Realm. I didn''t expect that after you stepped into the Progenitor Realm, not only did you not want to be grateful to the ancestors and benefit the juniors, but instead, you used the stone tablet to construct such a shocking conspiracy to destroy the future of the Immortal Realm. Such a person and Empyrean God will be executed together. Today, I will destroy your conspiracy and destroy everything! "!"

    Hao Zu said coldly. His aura was unrestrained, and he vaguely had the intention of overwhelming Yong Ye.

    Hearing Hao Zu''s words, Everyone finally understood. It turned out that Yong Ye and Hao Zu were acquainted, and after obtaining the right toprehend the stone tablet, Yong Ye took the lead in stepping into the Progenitor Realm with his talent, but he was not satisfied. He wanted to explore a stronger realm, so he put his mind on Hao Zu. He nned to absorb it and use his strength to step into a new realm. However, all of this failed. Hao Zu guessed that Yong Ye''s plot this time was a bigpetition, so he specially rushed here to stop it.

    Yong Ye didn''t know that Hao Zu wasn''t dead, otherwise he would have taken precautions.

    "Hmph, Haotian, even if you''re not dead, so what? You entered the Progenitor Realm earlier than me. You must have spent a lot of time healing over the years. Your strength is weaker than mine. You want to kill me? You still can''t do it!"

    Yong Ye said coldly and was about to make a move.

    This action of his frightened all the immortals present.

    When Progenitor fought, it could be said that the heavens and earth copsed. It was the end of the Immortal Dimension. No matter where they fought, it would affect all worlds! !

    Su Yun congealed, and he also felt that the situation had be extraordinary.

    However, the two of them were already as powerful as fire and water, and the battle was about to break out, so no one could stop them.

    Immortals were like ants, fleeing everywhere.

 Chapter 1521 An Tian Descended

    <h4>Chapter 1521 An Tian Descended</h4>

    The battle between Progenitor naturally needed to be quickly evacuated. Su Yun did not dare to be careless, so he brought Emperor Dao Shi and ran out.

    However, just as he was retreating, several figures suddenly stopped him.

    Su Yun frowned as he looked over. Yi Tianxing, Ye Zheng, Daoist, Wuyou, Seven Emotions Goddess, and Leng Xinru blocked his path. The Divine Lion King''s injuries were too severe, so he left early.

    Everyone looked at Su Yun with hostile expressions, killing intent in their eyes.

    "What are you guys doing?"

    Emperor Dao Shi raised his saber and said in a deep voice. Although he had been treating his injuries after thepetition, his injuries would not recover much in these days.

    "Su Yun, as the True Devil Realm''s Devil Monarch, since you''vee here today, don''t even think about leaving!!"

    Leng Xinru said in a deep voice, "Hand over the Vicious Sword and the Heaven ying Sword. We guarantee that we will only destroy your physical body and not your soul! Although you are not a devil, there is still a possibility of your transformation. We are not as bloodthirsty as you. Surrender!"

    In the end, was it still for the Vicious Sword and the Heaven ying Sword?

    The corner of Su Yun''s mouth curled into a cruel smile, staring at Leng Xinru and saying, "Loser general, why do you still dare to say such arrogant words in front of me? What basis do you have to say such words? Don''t you think you can defeat me with them?"

    "Them?"

    Leng Xinru nced at the Immortal Realm experts behind her and sneered, "Perhaps in the eyes of others, they are very powerful, but in the eyes of the Pseudo-Progenitor, these are just ants."

    ''"Miss Leng¡­" Wuwu Jianwu was a little unhappy.

    Although everyone was dissatisfied in their hearts, they still did not refute it, because Leng Xinru was right. Although they were at the peak of the Divine Sealing Realm, they had no chance of winning against the Pseudo Progenitor. The difference in strength between the two sides was too great.

    However, they still followed Leng Xinru to get rid of Su Yun, because they had offended Su Yun today. If they didn''t get rid of him now, with Su Yun''s personality, they would undoubtedly die. Therefore, instead of doing this, it was better to deal with Su Yun here!

    "Since that''s the case, then where do you have the confidence to keep me?" Su Yun whispered.

    However, at this moment, a terrifying aura shook towards Leng Xinru. The void trembled chaotically, and Su Yun''s eyebrows moved, and he saw four figures descend from the sky,nding in front of Leng Xinru.

    Once these four figures appeared, all the auras around them seemed to be concealed by them.

    These were four strangely dressed people. One of them had a huge body and an elephant head. His skin was slightly blue, ivory was exposed, his nose was gigantic, and his entire body was covered in battle armor. He was extraordinarily mighty. The other person was a lion-headed man. He also had golden armor, and his fangs were exposed. He was extremely terrifying. His eyes were exceptionally domineering. Just a single nce could shatter the hearts of others. The other two were rather mysterious. One was wearing a cloak and could not see his face clearly, while the other was wearing a mask and holding a staff. They were simrly iparably mysterious. When the four of themnded, they were like an insurmountable wall that blocked Su Yun.

    The four great heavenly kings of the Eternal Heavenly Gods, the Eternal Elephant King, the Eternal Lion King, the Eternal Venerable, and the Eternal Magus God! !

    "Four fake Progenitor?" Su Yun raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "Are you all people from the Eternal Heavenly Gods?"

    "Su Yun, surrender!"

    The cloaked man said indifferently.

    ''"These four people should be as cold-hearted as Leng Xin. They epted Tian''s transformation and nurtured a small world. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to create a small world on their own. Who exactly is this Tian and how could he have such a method? So far, the Demon Saint has only created a small world for themselves."

    Su Yun thought to himself, but on the surface, he definitely wouldn''t yield like this. He said indifferently, "Don''t think about the fierce sword. If Heaven ying Sword is speaking, you can still rely on your own abilities to get it."

    As his voice fell, he pulled out his Heaven ying Sword and Heavenly Will Sword and stared coldly at these people.

    "Su Yun, I admit that you are very strong, but you will never be able to contend against the four great heavenly kings of our Eternal Heavenly Gods. Surrendering obediently is the only way you can continue to live!" Leng Xinru sneered. At this moment, she finally felt the feeling of holding everything in her hands. She absolutely did not believe that Su Yun could have any means to resist against such a lineup. The Eternal Four Heavenly Kings were practically the strongest four of the Eternal Heavenly Gods except Tian, and no one could contend against them.

    "I may not be able to deal with you alone!" Su Yun nced at the Four Eternal Heavenly Kings and Leng Xinru and said indifferently, "However, I believe that the Eternal Heavenly Gods sent the Four Eternal Heavenly Kings here for my sake ¡­ Tian should be arriving soon, right?"

    "Huh?" Leng Xinru frowned.

    "He''s a smart person!" Venerable Evesting nodded.

    "The reason why the stone tablet appeared earlier this time, by my Lord Tian, This time, "We are not here to snatch the stone stele''sprehension right, but to directly seize the ancient stone stele. As long as we have the ancient stone stele, all the Divine Seal Realm cultivators in the Heavens and the Myriad Realms will surrender to us. We can also use the ancient stone stele to create more Progenitor and pseudo-Progenitor and be the strongest existence in the Heavens and the Myriad Realms. No one can be enemies with us!"

    Elephant King Eternal Ancientughed loudly.

    "The reason why Tian hasn''t appeared is probably because he knows that Yong Ye and Hao Zu are engaged in a fierce battle, so when both of them are injured, he wille out to collect the fishermen, right?"

    Su Yun whispered.

    "So what? Do you want to notify these two Progenitor? I''m afraid you can''t!" The Eternal Lion King roared and roared, "Kill!! Get rid of this person and seize the vicious sword!!"

    Roar!

    The Eternal Lion King''s body transformed into a thousand feet tall, and the lion''s ws shed towards him, seemingly about to split the heavens and the earth apart.

    Five fake Progenitor! There were five peak Divine Seal Realm existences, as well as countless Divine Seal Realm existences, experts from various sects, and the elite forces of the Eternal Heavenly Gods. The current Su Yun could be said to be in a tight encirclement, with almost no chance of winning.

    However, this was not the first time he had faced such a situation.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and shed with his sword. The Heaven ying Sword Qi blew away the terrifying lion ws of the Eternal Lion King.

    "I have to tell you first, to destroy me, you need the people of the Progenitor to do it!! You guys? Not yet!!"

    As soon as his voice fell, he didn''t dodge the bacsh and rushed over.

    Emperor Dao Shi''s temper was originally straightforward, seeing that Su Yun did not have the slightest bit of fear in this situation, he was also infected and rushed forward with his saber.

    Su Yun''s two swords were ferocious, like the scythe of death, swinging wildly, Progenitor''s aura overflowing, the Divine Sealing Realm people did not dare to approach, and the moment he attacked, his target was Leng Xinru.

    The great battle between the Progenitors broke out, and the great battle on this side also broke out.

    The immortals fled everywhere, and amongst the fleeing immortals, there were two figures approaching.

    "I can''t even protect myself in a battle of this level. Aren''t you going to help?" Long Xian Li stared into the distance and slowly spoke.

    ''"Young Master can handle it. What I need to do is deal with the people behind me. Xian Li, this ce is very dangerous. The war between Progenitor will soon spread throughout the Immortal Dimension. I have a magic treasure here. You should first enter the magic treasure to hide."

    "Alright!"

    Long Xianli nodded and saw the girl next to her take out an exquisite pagoda and open it. Long Xianli leapt into the air, transforming into a ray of light and disappearing into the pagoda.

    The young girl put away the Exquisite Treasure Pagoda, her bright eyes looking over there, and she slowly flew over.

    Boom!

    At this moment, a heaven-shaking explosion erupted from the center of the ancient ruins. A terrifying wave of destructive energy erupted from the center of the ruins like a blooming flower.

    Seeing this, the Pseudo-Progenitor and the Divine Seal Realm cultivators who were fighting over there hurriedly stopped to defend themselves.

    "Be careful!"

    The Eternal Elephant King let out a long howl, and its body infinitely erged, transforming into a gigantic elephant that supported the heavens, resisting this terrifying wave of destructive energy.

    However, Su Yun did not have the slightest intention to resist. The small world within his body waspletely activated. The aura of the Progenitor wrapped around his body, and he rushed towards Leng Xinru without hesitation.

    Seeing Su Yuning, Leng Xinru''s expression was rather ugly, but she was not afraid. There were so many experts here, and Su Yun could still kill her? Moreover, at this moment, the experts of the Divine Sealing Realm and the Progenitor Realm were already attacking Su Yun. He would definitely die if he attacked and killed him recklessly. Could it be that he didn''t consider his own safety?

    This was the truth. Just as Su Yun''s Heaven ying Sword was about to arrive, the Eternal Venerable and the Eternal Voodoo God had already activated their magic power to attack Su Yun. The Seven Emotions Goddess and Yi Tianxing did notg behind. They attacked together, attacking from both sides. Su Yun was surrounded, and there was practically no chance of escaping.

    Regardless of whether Leng Xinru could ept this move or not, Su Yun''s death was doomed!

    "It''s over!" Leng Xinru took a deep breath and took out a protective magic treasure to activate it.

    "I will inherit your sword! Take down the Heavens and All Realms!" Leng Xin murmured.

    But.

    At this critical moment, a deep shout suddenly exploded in her ears.

    "Xin Ru! Hurry up and dodge!!!"

    "Huh?"

    Leng Xin''s heart trembled, and before he could react, he saw a huge hand suddenly stretch out from the void, grabbing her directly into the void.

    It''s Tian!

    "Master!"

    Leng Xin, who was pulled into the void, was stunned, but in the next second, she saw an extremely terrifying scene through the void.

    A terrifying gray aura erupted from Heaven ying Sword in Su Yun''s hand. At the same time, terrifying demonic patterns appeared on Su Yun''s body. In almost a breath''s time, this terrifying gray aura spread in all directions.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang¡­

    Those Eternal Four Heavenly Kings who were killing Su Yun were directly sent flying, His entire body was covered in skin and flesh, On the other hand, peak Divine Seal Realm experts were extremely miserable. The nearer Wuwu and the Taoist were instantly engulfed by the gray aura, and their souls disappeared without a trace. Yi Tianxing and the Seven Emotions Goddess were farther away from each other. After being sted away, their Qi channels werepletely shattered and their cultivation was crippled. However, Night Photon and the others were unable to escape the misfortune. Their bodies were shattered, and their souls were torn apart by the terrifying energy ripouring out of the air.

    "Is that the aura of a fierce sword?"

    Leng Xinru murmured with a pale face.

 Chapter 1522 Progenitor Convergence

    <h4>Chapter 1522 Progenitor Convergence</h4>

    If Leng Xinru hadn''t been rescued by Tian just now, her fate would have been the most tragic. Because Su Yun''s main target was her, she had to die.

    "Su Yun is alreadypletely capable of controlling the aura of the fierce sword! Although he did not use the fierce sword, the terrifying aura is still extremely terrifying! This person is hidden very deeply, no one knows that he can control the aura of the fierce sword, the Four Heavens King suffered a great loss!"

    Said Tian in a deep voice.

    "Master, what should we do?" Leng Xinru hurriedly asked.

    "The stone tablet is about to appear. There is no time to wait! We must refine it within this period of time. Otherwise, we will not be able to take it out. If it falls into the seal, we will have to wait another hundred thousand years!"

    As Tian finished speaking, he brought Leng Xinru across the void and descended on the ancient ruins.

    In an instant, dark clouds gathered at the ancient ruins. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled. A terrifying lightning dragon wrapped around the ruins, and a shockingly powerful pressure swept towards them.

    Haotian and Yong Ye, who were still fighting, sensed this sudden powerful force. They tacitly stopped and separated, looking towards the void.

    "Another Progenitor?"

    Yong Ye frowned.

    "Interesting! Looks like we''re going to poke a big hole in the Heavens and the Myriad Realms today!" Haotian alsoughed.

    If the three great Progenitor were to gather together, they would probably be the only three Progenitor in the Myriad Realms of the Heavens.

    The void shattered, the stars twisted, and the gale blew,pletely dissipating the chaotic aura here. The terrifying aura of being single was extremely tyrannical.

    Haotian and Yong Ye furrowed their brows. They could feel that the person who had broken through the sky was faintly stronger than them. Just the aura that had appeared was not something they couldpare to.

    Finally, a huge crack appeared between heaven and earth, Then, a shadow that seemed to be connected to the heavens and earth walked out of the crack. The shadow was blurry, but as soon as it walked out of the crack, it immediately disappeared. Looking again, a middle-aged man wearing a ck robe with a paleplexion flew into the air. The crack disappeared, and the sky gradually became clear. However, the hearts of the people became nervous with the middle-aged man''s arrival.

    Leng Xinru followed behind the man. She was still looking down at Su Yun arrogantly. Although Su Yun''s attack just now had given her a great shock, now that Tian had appeared, she was full of confidence. What was there to be afraid of? If Tian took action, Su Yun would definitely be a dead person.

    Haotian and Yong Ye flew over and stared at Tian. Both of them knew that the other party hade with bad intentions.

    The battle between the two did not remain. Although the battle did notst long, both of them had consumed some energy and suffered some injuries. Although it was not serious, their condition was obviously not as good as before. The arrival of Tian seemed to be extremely powerful. If he wanted to attack one of the two, he would definitely not be able to fight with one person alone. Therefore, the two of them stood together in tacit understanding.

    The four Heavenly Kings all leaned towards Tian, and none of the peak Divine Seal Realm experts paid any attention to them.

    Su Yun clenched his two swords tightly, staring at Tian, and he had already started to think of a way to deal with it in his heart.

    "Sir, what should we do?"

    Emperor Dao Shi flew over and said weakly. He was injured quite a bit during the conflict just now. Now, he had used up more than half of his aura, and his hand had been crippled. It took a lot of time to heal, and hisbat strength had dropped by more than half. In such an asion, it would be very difficult for him to protect himself, let alone fight.

    "You leave first!"

    Su Yunchen said, "I will cover you. The target of these major powers should be that stone tablet. No one will provoke you!"

    "Then, my lord, what ¡­ what are you going to do?" Emperor Dao Shi hurriedly asked.

    "Don''t worry, I have a teleportation talisman. I can leave after crushing it." Su Yun said.

    Even though he said that, Su Yun knew that the Progenitor had long been able to pull people out of the void. Even if he used the teleportation talisman to escape, they could still pull him back along the spatial trajectory.

    It was very difficult to escape, especially in the face of the presence of Progenitor. It was almost impossible to escape.

    Since he couldn''t escape, he could only think of a way to survive. Fortunately, with the three Progenitor here, he would no longer be the target of the fire.

    "Young Master!!"

    At this moment, a soft cry came from the side.

    Hearing this familiar voice, Su Yun''s entire body trembled, and his heart seemed to stop at this moment.

    He turned around stiffly, only to see a woman dressed in green flying towards him. She had beautiful eyebrows, bright eyes, and bright teeth. She was so beautiful that even a fairy could notpare to her. Especially her unique temperament, which could be said to be rare in all worlds, was unparalleled in the world.

    "You ¡­ you''re Qing''er?"

    Su Yun''s lips were almost trembling, and his mind was in a mess.

    Why was Qing''er here?

    Is this an illusion?

    I must be hallucinating! Who is using illusions on me?

    Su Yun felt that his head was in a mess, but he did not feel the slightest illusion fluctuation.

    Could it be that the Eternal Four Heavenly Kings secretly attacked? The Eternal Heavenly Gods'' methods are unique. Perhaps they used some strange spell to deceive me!

    Su Yun thought.

    But at this moment, Su Qing''er had already walked in front of Su Yun. She raised her delicate and soft catkin, grabbed Su Yun''s big hand, and gently held it. Her pink and tender little mouth slightly spat out words that contained fragrance.

    "Young Master, stop thinking nonsense. I am not formed by illusions. I am the real Qing''er. If you don''t believe me, you can touch me."

    She smiled faintly, her smilepletely defeated the charm of the Myriad Realms, causing the heavens and earth to lose color.

    Su Yun was absent-minded. He raised his hand and caressed Qing''er trembling. The warm and gentle touch lingered on his fingertips.

    Finally, he stretched out his hand and forcefully hugged the girl in his arms.

    He didn''t say a word, but the girl could feel the thousands of words in his heart.

    The two of them were so gentle, ignoring the so-called Progenitor, ignoring all dangers. It was as if there were only the two of them left in the world.

    After an unknown amount of time, Su Yun slowly released his hand.

    Su Qing''er blushed slightly and said with a smile, "Young Master, the situation here is not optimistic. If there is anything else, let''s go back and talk about it."

    "Let''s go now!"

    Su Yun took a deep breath and whispered.

    Qing''er had alreadypleted her transformation, but the situation here was already very difficult for him to control. He couldn''t even protect himself. If Qing''er was here, it would not be good.

    "Young Master, there''s no need to leave in a hurry. The stone tablet is about to appear. Why don''t you think of a way to obtain the benefits of the stone tablet? It won''t be toote to leave at that time!" Su Qing''er said.

    Hearing this, Su Yun looked at Su Qing''er strangely.

    Suddenly, he realized that he couldn''t see through Qing''er''s cultivation at all. She was like a deep pond, bottomless.

    "Qing''er, what level of cultivation has your cultivation reached?" Su Yun asked.

    "Progenitor." Su Qing''er spat out these two words, but these two words made Su Yun feel as if he had been struck by lightning.

    "Progenitor? How is this possible?" Su Yun found it hard to believe.

    "The reason I reincarnated was to break through to the Progenitor Realm. I didn''t use the stone stele to break through. Reincarnation is extremely difficult. After experiencing many dangers, it''s not strange for me to be able to reach the Progenitor Realm, is it?" Qing''er said softly, "However, regardless of Qing''er''s cultivation, she is still Young Master''s maidservant. This point will not change."

    Hearing that, Su Yun couldn''t help butugh. He touched Su Qing''er''s head, but didn''t say anything else.

    Right now, Qing''er hadpletely awakened. The power of her divine body hadpletely recovered, and she had alreadypleted her reincarnation. Moreover, her strength had surpassed that of before her reincarnation.

    However, even if Su Qing''er had Ancestral power, she was currently facing three Progenitor and five pseudo-Progenitor. The strength of Su Yun''s side could only be said to have the ability to protect herself.

    Tian looked at Yong Ye and Haotian indifferently. His expression did not change at all. In other words, there was no expression at all. A magnificent voice came from his mouth.

    "You two leave, the stone tablet belongs to me!"

    This voice was very simple, but it was filled with iparably tyrannical¡­

    "Dou,e, don''t fight. Please leave. Do you want me to give up the stone stele? Don''t even think about it!" Naturally, Yong Ye would not agree. He had waited for 100,000 years for this stone tablet, how could he give up just like that?

    Unexpectedly, in the next second, An Tian actually nodded.

    "Alright!"

    As he said this, he rushed towards Yong Ye. Terrifying ck smoke spread out from his body, instantly covering the sky, and the heavens and the earth dimmed.

    Yong Ye''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t think that Tian would make a move when he said so. He looked at Haotian beside him and saw Haotian rushing to the side. He jumped a million kilometers and directly left,pletely ignoring Yong Ye''s life and death.

    Looks like Haotian is going to let Yong Ye fight Tian first. If they had consumed it, it would naturally be Haotian who would benefit. However, the three of them did not notice that there was a Progenitor beside Su Yun that they did not notice.

    "You seize the Vicious Sword!"

    Yong Ye, who was fighting with Tian, suddenly said something.

    With that voice, the five fake Progenitor all rushed towards Su Yun, and the four heavenly kings cooperated with Leng Xinru to kill them.

    "Good job!"

    Su Yun was not afraid, the Heaven ying Sword was also sealed by him with some fierce sword aura, which could be used by him.

    But at this moment, a small hand suddenly stretched out beside Su Yun. That small hand grabbed a sword sheath and handed it to him.

    "Young Master, take this sword sheath first."

    Su Qing''er said.

    Su Yun was slightly stunned and nodded, "Qing''er, don''t reveal your strength yet. If Tian and Yong Ye find out that you also have Ancestral power, they will probably immediately stop and let them fight first. I can handle these five people!"

    If another Progenitor appeared here, then the situation would probably change drastically. Su Yun had already found it difficult to control the current situation and could not change any further. Fortunately, Su Qing''er was able to perfectly conceal her aura. This was beyond Su Yun''s expectations.

    Su Yun said and straddled the sword sheath at his waist.

    "Is the sword inside usable?" Su Yun asked again.

    "There seems to be something wrong with Qing Yu recently. I''m afraid that something is wrong with the body of the vicious sword. It''s better not to move the sealed sword inside."

    "I see!"

    Su Yun nodded, his gaze sweeping across, staring at the weakest Leng Xinru, killing the general.

    She was Su Yun''s only breakthrough.

 Chapter 1523 Heaven Slaying King

    <h4>Chapter 1523 Heaven ying King</h4>

    Seeing Su Yun rushing towards him again, Leng Xinru was really furious. Does he really think he''s a soft persimmon? The others ignored him, but instead, they always attacked him.

    Actually, Leng Xinru did not know Su Yun''s n, Su Yun found that every time his cold heart was in danger, Tian will save him, It could be seen that Leng Xinru''s position in Tian''s heart was not simple. Now that Yong Ye was injured, dealing with Tian alone would be very difficult. If he used Leng Xinru to restrain Tian, he could buy some time for Yong Ye to consume more of Yong Ye''s strength. At the same time, he could also make the Eternal Four Heavenly Kings give up their attacks and protect Leng Xinru with all their might.

    Sure enough, when they saw Su Yun kill towards Leng Xinru, the four of them all leaned towards Leng Xinru and activated their thick protective magic treasures one by one. Su Yun''s previous attack made them still have lingering fear in their hearts. If it was still a terrorist attack that surpassed the power of the Pseudo-Progenitor, it would be very difficult to defend against it alone.

    Right at this moment, Su Yun''s sword suddenly turned and rushed towards the most severely injured Eternal Lion King.

    "Huh?"

    The Eternal Lion King was caught off guard, but everyone''s reaction was still in ce. Protective spells and magic treasures immediately activated, and arge amount of resplendent light shed, wrapping the Eternal Lion King tightly.

    However, a ray of gray light passed by. The defensive spell was like a piece of paper that was pierced through. The gray light pierced through the Eternal Lion King''s chest and directly struck the small world within his body.

    The Eternal Lion King''s body began to tremble rapidly. He spat outrge mouthfuls of blood, and his skin and flesh swelled up. asionally,rge bubbles would bulge up. The small world would be injured, and the aura of the Progenitor would flutter in his body. If it did not stabilize in time, his body would be torn apart by the aura of the Progenitor. Actually, the Pseudo-Progenitor Realm was a very dangerous realm, because people in this realm grasped the weak power of the Progenitor, but their physical bodies were only at the Divine Sealing Realm. Once they injured their own small worlds, the terrifying aura of the Progenitor would run around their bodies, causing serious damage to their own bodies. This was also the drawback of the Pseudo-Progenitor.

    The current six Pseudo-Progenitors all had such a fatal weakness.

    Although the Eternal Lion King was injured, this was already all the fierce sword aura sealed in Heaven ying Sword. The Eternal Lion King lost its fighting strength, Su Yun immediately took advantage of the victory and chased after it, killing it, intending topletely kill it. But how could the other pseudo-Progenitor allow Su Yun to do whatever he wanted? The few of them revealed ferocious gazes, their anger soaring into the sky, the terrifying aura of Progenitor crazily squeezed Su Yun, and numerous profound spells almost devoured him.

    "Kill!!"

    The Eternal Elephant King''s ughter fist continued to shoot out, The terrifying power of the divine image pierced through the void, Incorporating an unparalleled amount of heaven and earth divine power, It transformed into a terrifying divine fist like a mountain, shattering everything and tearing apart Su Yun''s Ancestral power. At the same time, the Eternal Paragon not far away also took out a golden talisman and threw it at Su Yun. The talismannded on the ground, and 9981 light spots appeared around Su Yun''s body. Rays sprayed out from the light spots, binding his body tightly like ropes.

    Su Yun was unhurried and unhurried, He let go of his two swords. The Heavenly Sword of Will and Heaven ying Sword transformed into two streaks of light that flew into the void and stabbed towards the Venerable Evesting. The Venerable Evesting was forced to retreat by the two swords. The restriction of the light dot weakened, and Su Yun immediately broke free from the light dot rope. His gaze was ferocious as he stared at the Venerable Elephant King''s divine fist. He clenched his fists with both hands, causing the small world to tremble wildly. Progenitor''s aura thick aura wrapped around his fist.

    "Get lost!"

    He punched out, and all of his strength erupted, colliding with the Eternal Elephant King''s mountain-like fist.

    The people around him were all shocked by the direct collision of strength and strength. They were actually fighting against the Eternal Elephant King. This was not arrogance, but overestimation of their own strength.

    However, everyone knew that Elephant King Eternal Ancient was powerful, but they didn''t know that Su Yun''s strength was especially terrifying.

    Dong!

    The void shattered, and its power surged out like a ughter storm. Its might wasn''t inferior to the destruction caused by the Battle of Progenitor.

    The Elephant King''s arms went numb, and he took dozens of steps back.

    In terms of strength, the Eternal Elephant King was actually at a disadvantage? This was simply inconceivable. Everyone revealed astonishment.

    In fact, it wasn''t the Eternal Elephant King''s fault. Su Yun''s fleshly body had undergone countless opportunities and modifications, and had already be extremely powerful. In addition, his small world was stronger than the Eternal Elephant King''s, so it wasn''t strange for him to be able to create such an effect.

    "Bastard! You''ve already reached this point, are you still nning to resist?"

    Leng Xinru rushed over and stabbed towards Su Yun with the gray sword. Immediately, a huge ghost w appeared in the void and smashed towards Su Yun. Each w de of this terrifying ghost w was like a sword shadow, as if it wanted topletely swallow him up.

    "Perfectly activate Ancestral power and merge with the attack of the Utmost Sword Dao!"

    Su Yun''s expression trembled as he raised his sword to wee him.

    No matter how talented Leng Xinru was, she still cultivated for a short period of time. Even with the help of Progenitor, she was unable toprehend the profundity of the Dao of the Sword. This waspletely dependent on herprehension of the sword. No one could help her.

    The Heavenly Sword of Will carried his strongest sword will and shed out angrily. The terrifying sword body emitted a strange cracking sound, as if the strength of the sword body had reached its limit.

    The two swords collided!

    Bang!

    With a loud explosion, the Elephant King and Venerable ones who were still about to charge forward to attack Su Yun were repelled. The terrifying power of the sword pounced in all directions, as if it was destroying everything.

    Blood oozed out from the corner of Su Yun''s mouth, his chest trembled, and his body retreated explosively.

    "Die!"

    An ice-cold shout came from behind. That was the voice of the Eternal Voodoo God. He had been waiting for the opportunity to give Su Yun the most fatal blow. He was like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark. Either he did not attack, it would be fatal if he did.

    A beam of deathly silence flew out from the hands of the Eternal Voodoo God. This light seemed to have a spirit, moving like a dragon and a tiger. In an instant, almost no one could react within ten million kilometers. Itnded in front of Su Yun and ruthlessly smashed onto his body.

    Su Yun could clearly feel the destructive power blooming at the impact of the Deathly Silence Light and spreading towards his body at an astonishing speed, intending to smash into the small world and destroy it.

    What a terrifying method. After all, it was an immortal personally taught by Tian. His strength was indeed not simple.

    "Young Master, be careful!"

    Su Qing''er was impatient and wanted to help.

    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing I can do about it!"

    Su Yun clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice. Then, his eyes turned scarlet red, and his entire body started to boil with demonic blood.

    The destructive aura in his body suddenly disappeared after the blood boiled, and the power of the Deathly Silence Light immediately disappeared. Not only that, Su Yun''s aura also rose a bit.

    "What? You absorbed my power?" The Eternal Voodoo God frowned.

    He did not know that the Devil Blood in Su Yun''s body was the blood of the Progenitor of the Devil. It was a symbol of destruction and destruction. When his Devil Blood boiled, this deathly silence light was like a nourishment, aggravating the boiling of the Devil Blood and waspletely absorbed. This pure destructive power that entered his body, Su Yun did not refuse.

    Seeing that Su Yun was not only fine, but also a little more spirited, the expressions of these people were not good. The Eternal Voodoo God retreated again and waited for the next opportunity. People who had cultivated to his level would no longer be affected by one or two victories or defeats.

    The Eternal Voodoo God had once again concealed himself, allowing the Eternal Elephant King, the Eternal Venerable, and Leng Xinru to fight. Obviously, he would not make the same mistake a second time. With such a threat, Su Yun still did not have any advantage.

    As he thought about it, he suddenly looked towards the center of the ruins. Yong Ye and Tian were still fighting over there, and the pure Ancestral power had turned that ce into an apocalyptd.

    Su Yun''s eyes moved, he suddenly turned around and leaned over.

    When the others saw this, their faces revealed astonishment.

    "What should we do?"

    "Let''s go over as well!"

    "Lord Tian and Yong Ye''s power, even if it''s only the aftermath, will be very difficult for us to resist."

    "Don''t tell me you''re just letting him go? If he escapes, we won''t be able to escape the me!"

    Venerable Evesting shouted and rushed over.

    "Miss, you don''t have to go over. You wait here. If Su Yun escapes again, please kill him!" The Eternal Voodoo God said to Leng Xinru and rushed inside.

    Hearing this, Leng Xin nodded. The turmoil here was too intense. Fighting beside Progenitor was more likemitting suicide beside Progenitor. Although Leng Xinru was in her best condition, she still didn''t dare to enter. Obviously, her status in the Eternal Heavenly Gods crowd was far higher than that of the Four Great Heavenly Kings.

    But at this moment, a figure suddenly approached Leng Xinru.

    Leng Xinru was shocked. This figure had suddenly arrived. If she hadn''t purposely revealed a trace of aura, Leng Xinru probably wouldn''t have known that the other party had already appeared.

    "Who are you?" Leng Xinru asked.

    But the next second, a strange mental spell poured into her pupils. Her cold heart trembled as if she were a walking corpse, standing in midair.

    On the other hand, Su Yun''s side was not feeling well.

    The reason why Su Yun was able to win thest battle with the Primordial Ancestor was because the Demon Saint had temporarily stimted his potential while forging a small world for him. At the same time, Sect Master Chi Qiong had exhausted and severely injured the Primordial Ancestor, which gave Su Yun the most advantageous advantage in defeating Progenitor, so that the Primordial Ancestor simply could not disy much Progenitor power.

    But this time was different. Tian and Yong Ye were both powerful Progenitor. Moreover, this time was not a battle between the heavily injured Progenitor and the pseudo-Progenitor, but a game between the two powerful Progenitor. Any collision they caused was enough to shake the entire Immortal Dimension. In fact, their residual might could even be transmitted through space, allowing the people of all worlds to feel the fear they brought and cage everything into the apocalypse.

    As soon as Su Yun approached, there was another intense collision between Progenitor. The destructive force swept over like mountains and seas. Su Yun resisted with all his might, but he was still sent flying. His entire body seemed to be filled with the pain of being torn apart, and the Eternal Heavenly Kings chasing after him were also ufortable. They were sent flying together, unable to stand steadily, so how could they kill Su Yun?

 Chapter 1524 Communications

    <h4>Chapter 1524 Communications</h4>

    It was absolutely impossible to defeat these fake Progenitor for a while, and Su Yun himself did not have much time to tangle with them. Since Su Qing''er intended to help her seize the stone tablet, she had to get rid of these people in the shortest time possible. And now, the battle between the two Progenitor had given him an excellent opportunity.

    Su Yun gritted his teeth and continued to approach the ce where the two Progenitor were fighting. Every step he took, the destructive power in the air would increase by oneyer. It was as if his body could copse at any time. The Eternal Voodoo God and the others also refused to give up chasing Su Yun just like that. Although they did not feel good, if they gave up chasing, Su Yun could escape from another ce.

    ''"Push him into Lord Tian''s ce, and then we''ll join forces to temporarily restrain Yong Ye and let Lord Tian kill him! Yong Ye has already been suppressed by Lord Tian to the point of being powerless to retaliate. His body is covered in injuries, and his strength is much weaker than before. We have a chance of winning!"

    Venerable Evesting said in a deep voice.

    The other two nodded repeatedly.

    ''"Lion King is currently hiding outside to heal his wounds. Without him, we cannot activate the Eternal God Formation. We can only restrain Progenitor, but we cannot y against Progenitor! This way, our strength will be greatly affected. We must allow Lion King to quickly recover and support us!"

    Eternal Voodoo God said slowly.

    "Don''t worry, Lion King has the Life Continuing Divine Pill rewarded by Lord Tian, but he will be able to forcefully return to his small world before he is injured. I believe that it won''t be long before he recovers!" Elephant King Evesting said.

    Upon hearing the Life Continuing Divine Pill, A trace of envy appeared on their faces. This pill was refined from the souls of ten peak Divine Seal Realm cultivators. The souls of these peak Divine Seal Realm cultivators, the souls of the unsurrendered when the Eternal Heavenly Gods conquered the surroundings, Because the Eternal Lion King had found the ancient supreme object ''Wheel of Space and Time'' and offered it to Tian, Tian rewarded it to the Eternal Lion King, while Tian elerated the appearance of the ancient stone stele through the ''Wheel of Space and Time'', and wanted to use it to refine the ancient stone stele as his magic treasure.

    If he had the Life Continuing Divine Pill, then the Eternal Lion King would naturally be fine.

    The terrifying aura around them was already very strong. Although they were fake Progenitor, they were only peak Divine Seal Realm fleshly bodies. They were not as strong as they were. If they continued forward, their fleshly bodies would definitely be torn apart.

    These Heavenly Kings had already stopped advancing, and Su Yun who was ahead had also stopped. This was already their limit.

    ''"We''ll just stay here and guard. The explosive aura of Progenitor is much stronger than here. The three of us will work together to seal off this ce. We''ll see how long that guy canst. If he wants to escape, we''ll go around as well. The aura there is so terrifying that his speed will only be slower than ours."

    Venerable Evesting said.

    "Alright!"

    Everyone agreed with Venerable Evesting''s n.

    It was not a wise choice to forcefully kill Su Yun now. After all, Su Yun was not easy to deal with. Moreover, the battle over there was even more intense, so it was not easy to act rashly.

    The three of them stood guard here, no longer taking half a step forward. They only used magic to resist the residual power generated by the battle between the two Progenitor.

    But at this moment, a dense spatial energy erupted from Su Yun''s palm, and his person instantly disappeared, leaving only a clear spatial orbit remaining in the ce where he was.

    "A spatial treasure?"

    The faces of the three of them all changed.

    Su Yun actually took advantage of this gap and used a spatial magic treasure to escape¡­

    "This person is so cunning. He actually used a space treasure to escape! How shameless!!"

    Elephant King Evesting said angrily.

    "Run? He can escape?"

    Venerable Evesting snorted coldly and whispered, "We are no ordinary immortals. How dare we show off such a small skill? How ridiculous ¡­ Follow me and protect me. The spatial orbit is still there! Watch as I bring him back!"

    "Alright!"

    Elephant King Eternal Ancient nodded and moved forward with the Shaman God. The two of them activated their spells, and a huge barrier enveloped the three of them as they continued to move forward.

    Venerable Evesting was skilled in the Dao Reverence Technique, and this spatial divine technique was quite proficient. How could they not be prepared for such a thing as using magic treasures to escape?

    At this moment, Su Yun had indeed returned to the camp with the help of the teleportation talisman, but he knew that the time he would return to the camp would notst long.

    After entering the encampment, Su Yun rushed towards the hall, and at the same time, his mouth emitted a sound that was enough for the entire encampment to hear.

    "Everyone gather in the meeting hall, hurry!!"

    With that, the camp immediately became restless. Because of the fight between Yong Ye and Tian, the camp was also bombarded by Progenitor''s aftermath. Su Liuluo was directing her men to build a defense. Hearing this news, everyone rushed towards the meeting hall.

    However, Su Yun did not wait for long before he spoke again, his voice like thunder, venting from all directions.

    "Gather all your strength and attack the Ninth Heaven!!"

    When this voice fell, a huge spatial crack suddenly appeared in the meeting hall. A huge hand extended out from the crack and even grabbed the entire meeting hall. Su Yun was not spared.

    By the time everyone rushed to the meeting hall, this ce had already turned into ruins. Everyone stared nkly at all of this.

    When Su Liuluo rushed over, Wei Ming and the others hurriedly asked, "Miss, what should we do now?"

    "My lord seems to be in trouble!!"

    Xing Bai said in a deep voice.

    "I''m not sure, but did you feel that spatial rift just now? Do you know what kind of strength the person behind the rift is?" Su Liuluo asked in a solemn voice.

    After saying that, everyone looked at me and I looked at you, but no one said anything.

    "It''s even stronger than the aura of a Grand Immortal. Perhaps it''s the strongest Grand Immortal. Perhaps it''s an existence that surpasses a Grand Immortal."

    At this moment, a voice came from afar and saw Ba Chi leading a group of Great Devils towards him.

    Everyone looked over.

    "An existence that surpasses the Grand Immortal Realm? What level is it?" Su Liuluo asked.

    "He should be on the same level as Lord Demon Lord. This person used space orbit to forcefully drag Lord Demon Lord back!!" A Great Devil beside Ba Chi said.

    Su Liuluo was silent for a moment, then asked, "Can we trace their location?"

    "I''m afraid not. Very few of us are skilled in space divine arts. In addition, the opponent is very powerful. He will quickly erase the space orbit. We don''t have time to pursue him!"

    The Great Devil said.

    "Since that''s the case, then immediately gather your strength and set off for the Ninth Heaven!" Su Liuluo shouted.

    "We don''t know anything about the current situation. Lord Demon Lord has gone to the ancient ruins. Why do you want us to go to the Ninth Heaven? Don''t you want to investigate?" The Underworld Empress walked over and said.

    "There is no time! Since brother has issued such an order in such a critical situation, we must act immediately!" Su Liuluo sternly said, "Immediately stop all defenses and send out all the strength you can use. Divide the troops into two, and head towards the Ninth Heaven. Quickly!"

    Hearing this, the crowd immediately moved.

    "Cooperate with Miss Su. Let''s act immediately." Ba Chi said to the Great Devil behind him.

    The Great Demons nodded and immediately prepared.

    At this moment, the two figures walked over. Everyone was busy and did not pay attention.

    "Liuluo!"

    At this moment, a soft cry came out.

    Hearing this, Su Liuluo looked over and saw Realm Master and Hu Qianmei walking towards him.

    The Realm Master looked extremely weak, his face extremely pale, and his forehead was filled with sweat.

    "What''s going on?" Su Liuluo noticed something was wrong and immediately trotted over.

    "She used the Fate Art again." Hu Qianmei sighed.

    "If Big Brother finds out, he will definitely me us." Su Liuluo said.

    ''"This is not the time to think about it. Liuluo, this is the perfect time to disintegrate the Eternal Heavenly Gods. I just used the Destiny Technique to peek at my destiny and discovered that the Ninth Heaven is filled with 33 mechanisms. Each mechanism is set up by the Four Great Heavenly Kings of the Eternal Heavenly Gods. Bring me along, I can help you break through the mechanisms!" The Realm Master said.

    "No, your body is so weak and your cultivation is not high. How can you endure this journey?" If he let Su Yun know what was wrong with the Realm Master for this matter, he would probably go crazy again.

    "There''s no time. Su Yun''s situation is very critical now. We only have this one chance. If we don''t seize this opportunity to deal with the Eternal Heavenly Gods, we will have to pay a painful price in the future!" The Realm Master said resolutely.

    Su Liuluo looked at her bright eyes, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded.

    The four Heavenly Kings, Tian, and Leng Xinru were all in the ancient ruins, so the Nine Heavens should be extremely empty. Even if a peak Divine Seal Realm expert was in charge, the Great Demon of the True Devil Realm would be able to easily conquer them.

    Relying on the experts in the base, it would not be difficult to take down their of the Eternal Heavenly Gods. Right now, all they needed to do was think of a way to restrain these people.

    Su Yun was caught back and was immediately attacked. However, what he did not expect was that there were actually four opponents he faced this time.

    The Eternal Lion King also took part in the battle and stood in front of him unharmed.

    "What''s going on?"

    Su Yun''s expression changed slightly and he hurriedly retreated. Fortunately, the battle location between Yong Ye and Tian had changed. The aura of Progenitor here was not as terrifying as before. However, the four Heavenly Kings had also changed. They no longer attacked Su Yun blindly, but turned into four directions, divided into north, south, east, and west, surrounding him.

    The four of them closed their eyes and chanted in a low voice, as if they were activating some sort of spell.

    Su Yun felt that something was wrong. With a wave of his hand, the Heaven ying Sword flew over and rushed towards the weakest Elephant King.

    "Good job!"

    Elephant King Eternal Ancient suddenly opened his eyes. A huge figure of a divine image suddenly appeared behind him. The figure of a divine image raised its feet high and fiercely stepped towards Su Yun. A terrifying force seemed to be about to crush the void.

    Su Yun was forced to retreat, and nearly ten thousand strands of sword qi shot out from the sky, but the sword qi flew over, hitting the Eternal Elephant King''s body, but it could not cause him any harm.

    What''s going on? When did the Eternal Elephant King''s defense be so terrifying?

 Chapter 1525 Heavenly King Formation

    <h4>Chapter 1525 Heavenly King Formation</h4>

    This was too abnormal!

    Su Yun''s expression was slightly cold. He raised his sword and once again killed the Eternal Lion King on the other side. However, the sharp sword still could not cause any injury to the Eternal Lion King. Instead, a huge lion figure shot out from behind the Eternal Lion King and bit him.

    Su Yun avoided them and took the opportunity to probe the Eternal Venerable and the Eternal Voodoo God. As expected, their defenses were extremely terrifying. Even the Heaven ying Sword could not leave behind sword marks. Behind them, there was also a shadow and an evil god, unable to get close.

    Only then did Su Yun realize that he seemed to have fallen into some sort of formation. There was no formation eye, no formation seal, but an ancient formation based on his physical body and the aura of Progenitor.

    Their defenses should bebined with the defenses of the four of them. They are extremely terrifying. Could it be that they have already been linked together through this formation?

    Su Yun tried to find a breakthrough from other ces, but the four phantom images of these four people almost connected. No matter where he broke through, he would be intercepted by the phantom image. It could be said to be wless, without the slightest w.

    However, only trapping Su Yun, Wasn''t it the ultimate method of the Eternal Four Heavenly Kings? At this moment, Within the region bordered by the Eternal Four Heavenly Kings, space suddenly distorted. The dense power of Progenitor began to inject into this ce like a tide. Su Yun only felt that his power was instantly suppressed by an even more terrifying power. Not only that, even the energy waves generated during Progenitor''s battle were unable to vent in this direction and werepletely isted.

    The power of this spell formation that the Four Heavenly Kings of Immemorial Era had joined hands to activate was actually faintlyparable to that of the Progenitor.

    Su Yun felt as if he was locked in a steel cage, unable to escape at all, and could only watch helplessly as the butcher knife reached over.

    He took a deep breath. Under such circumstances, he could not panic. It was still very easy for four powerful Pseudo Progenitors to trap him. Although he had obtained the Demon Saint Inheritance, the Pseudo Progenitor was stronger than any of the four Heavenly Kings. However, no matter how strong the Pseudo Progenitor was, it was impossible to easily kill four people. If he wanted to break through this cage, he could only use the methods of the Progenitor.

    Su Yun''s head swiftly spun, and the memories of the Demon Saint Inheritance also swiftly flew in his mind. Very quickly, he understood how he should act.

    Pseudo-Progenitor has a small world, Able to use Ancestral power, Although the Progenitor of Pseudo-Ancestral power was very weak and was like a newborn baby and a sturdy adult malepared to the real Progenitor, even so, the strength of a newborn baby was still strength. In essence, it was the same kind of strength as Progenitor. This also showed that the Pseudo-Progenitor was capable of activating Progenitor''s methods.

    Su Yun sat down cross-legged. The Heavenly Sword of Will and Heaven ying Sword circled around his body, as if they were protecting him. The small world within his body started to operate at high speed, and the endless flow of Ancestral power ran around his body, as if it was uncontroble.

    Rumble!

    A loud explosion erupted beside Su Yun.

    The Four Great Heavenly Kings slightly opened their eyes and looked at Su Yun.

    "What is he doing?"

    "I don''t think there''s anything I can do!"

    "Everyone, don''t waste any more time. Let''s work together to bury this person, imprison his soul, and find out the whereabouts of the fierce sword!"

    "Good!!"

    The four Heavenly Kings used their minds to transmit their words. Then, the four of them exerted their strength. The enormous phantom behind them immediately opened its arms and clenched its hands tightly. The phantom images twisted and gathered upwards in the middle, as if there was some strange suction pulling them.

    However, faced with this strange scene, Su Yun still sat cross-legged with his eyes closed,pletely ignoring it, as if he had already disconnected from this world. At this moment, the two swords beside him ovepped, continuously rotating above his head, flying coiling.

    Hu.

    Suddenly, a thick and terrifying magic power erupted from Su Yun''s body. This magic power seemed to be conscious, and immediately gathered at the ovepping Heavenly Will Sword and Heaven ying Sword. Using the two swords as a mold, it wrapped an iparablyrge pitch ck demonic sword.

    As the demonic sword appeared, the aura within the array was squeezed out. The power of the demonic sword was actually able to contend against the power of the array that the four Heavenly Kings had worked together to activate. This was simply inconceivable, but the Four Great Heavenly Kings did not know how much power Su Yun had used at this moment.

    The power of the Devil Dao was originally to squeeze out all of its potential and release all of its methods. The reason why the power of the Devil Dao made the Immortal Dimension fear it so much was because each of its methods possessed an unimaginable power. However, few people knew that the price of such power was extremely harsh conditions and unbearable pain.

    At this moment, Su Yun was trying to break through the grand formation of the Four Great Heavenly Kings ording to a cultivation technique inherited from the Demon Saint. This kind of cultivation technique was to extract all of the power hidden in the depths of his bloodline barrier and in every grain of sand and drop of water in the small world. The destruction caused was definitely not something the Four Great Heavenly Kings could imagine.

    Very quickly, the phantom images of the four heavenly kings had gathered above Su Yun into an iparably huge ball of chaos, The ball of chaos increased the gravity in this area to nearly ten million times, and the void waspletely shattered, but Su Yun''s body waspletely unaffected by the distorted void. However, the ball of chaos slowly descended at this moment, and an increasingly powerful gravity appeared, wanting to crush Su Yun into powder.

    This terrifying power even caused Yong Ye, who was still fighting with Tian, to frequently look sideways.

    "I didn''t expect that this person would actually force the Four Great Heavenly Kings to use such methods. It seems that I have underestimated him for all these years."

    Tian murmured as he continued to charge towards Yong Ye, who was at the end of his road.

    "It''s over!"

    The four Heavenly Kings shouted at the same time, releasing their energy. The ball of primordial chaos suddenly smashed downwards, and the unstoppable giant ball fell down at high speed, as if it was going to crush everything.

    "Break!"

    Right at this moment, Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes, raised his hands high, and the huge devil sword on his head flew upwards with the momentum of breaking through the sky.

    The devil sword howled like a bamboo. The energy of the ball of chaos mixed with the energy of the devil sword. The terrifying energy waves instantly shattered the formation of the four heavenly kings. The four of them were sent flying, and they spat out blood. Su Yun also felt ufortable. His seven orifices were bleeding, his face pale, his internal organs trembling crazily, and the small world was shaking unbearably, copsing.

    This strike had consumed almost all of his strength.

    However, whether he could win or not depended on this strike.

    The devil sword and the ball of chaos collided with each other and did not back down. However, the edge of the sword was too sharp. After the four heavenly kings were sent flying, they did not immediately continue to send energy to the ball of chaos. However, after Su Yun was injured, they still persisted. Gradually, the edge of the devil sword tore apart the ball of chaos, and arge number of cracks and lines slowly climbed up the surface of the huge ball.

    However, with a''dong ''sound, the eardrums seemed to explode. The demonic sword directly pierced through the ball of chaos andpletely shattered it. The fragments of the ball of chaos sprayed in all directions, shooting into the distance like meteors. Seeing this, the two Progenitor who were still fighting stopped and activated their magic power to block it.

    The moment the ball of chaos was shattered, Su Yun used hisst bit of will to drive the demonic sword towards the four heavenly kings.

    Seeing this, Tian''s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly rushed towards Su Yun with the intention of stopping it, but how could Yong Ye let Tian seed just like that? He hurriedly chased after them and forced them to fight.

    Being entangled by Yong Ye, Tian was unable to escape. He could only watch helplessly as the terrifying demonic sword shed towards the four heavenly kings who were injured.

    "No!!!!"

    The first to be struck was the Eternal Lion King, He used the Life Continuing Divine Pill to cooperate with the other three Heavenly Kings to activate the Eternal God Formation. Originally, he thought that Su Yun would be seamlessly erased this time, Unexpectedly, Su Yun''s methods were so terrifying that he actually broke through their Eternal God Formation. Facing that terrifying devil sword that was as fast as lightning, he, who was seriously injured and had little strength left, was unable to dodge at all, let alone defend himself. He shouted hoarsely, but no one could save him. The devil sword pierced through, tearing his body into pieces.

    Su Yun once again activated the devil sword and rushed towards the Eternal Elephant King at the other end.

    Elephant King Eternal Ancient hurriedly fled, but where could he escape to at this moment? He was immediately chased by the demonic sword and simrly went to the Eternal Lion King''s fate.

    Both the Venerable One and the Voodoo God had ugly expressions. They looked towards Tian and saw that Tian wanted toe here to save them, but he was entangled by Yong Ye. He was powerless and immediately shouted at the Voodoo God, "We can''t run away. Why don''t we join forces and fight to the death to attack the main body? He must haveunched such a powerful attack. Perhaps his situation is worse than ours!" ! Kill him, this strange sword will definitely copse! "

    "Alright!"

    The Eternal Voodoo God''s eyes sparkled as he agreed with the Venerable''s suggestion. The two of them abandoned all defenses and charged straight towards Su Yun with astonishing speed.

    The Voodoo God chanted something loudly. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spat out a ray of gray light. It was a curse power that carried the Laws of Death. This power flew over and was bound to die if touched.

    Su Yun tried his best to lift the sword sheath and block the power.

    The strength of the Wu Ji sword sheath that could seal the fierce sword was simply terrifying. and when the seal loosens, Su Yun felt that the power of the fierce sword was also starting to act on the sword sheath, The strength of the sword sheath had progressed to an extremely terrifying level. Perhaps the person who created the Wu Ji sword sheath was not very strong, but the person who sealed the fierce sword inside was probably extremely terrifying. Su Yun even guessed more than once that the fierce sword entered the sword sheath not intentionally, but voluntarily by Ling Qing Yu ¡­ Otherwise, with the power of the fierce sword, who in the world would be able to seal it?

    This attack caught the Eternal Voodoo God off guard, but at this moment, the Eternal Venerable alsounched an attack. A talisman silentlynded beside Su Yun and stuck to his body.

    "This time, you will undoubtedly die!"

    Venerable Evestingughed coldly and suddenly took out a statue of a lowly person. The moment the talisman was ced on Su Yun''s body, Su Yun discovered that he was unable to move.

 Chapter 1526 Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 1526 Cooperation</h4>

    "You''ve been struck by my puppet divine art, and now you arepletely dominated by me! Die!"

    Venerable Evestingughed loudly, controlling Su Yun to ride the devil sword and rushed towards Su Yun.

    However, the demonic sword did not pierce through Su Yun, instead, it abruptly changed directions and directly shed towards the Eternal Magus God not far away.

    The voodoo god was caught off guard and was instantly killed by the demonic sword.

    Venerable Evesting was stunned when he saw this.

    ''"Although you can use your divine abilities to control me, you have forgotten that there are twopletely spiritual swords hidden inside this demonic sword. Even if you control me, they can tell who should be killed!"

    Su Yun said weakly.

    The demonic sword mmed into the Eternal Venerable again.

    "Damn it!" Venerable Eternal didn''t expect that Su Yun''s sword had already reached the point where it waspletely enlightened like a human. Even if he controlled Su Yun, he couldn''t turn the situation around. Feeling the demonic sword being forced over, Venerable Eternal didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He sliced through the void with one hand, causing a crack to appear, and the person directly drilled into the crack, disappearing, leaving behind only a clear spatial trajectory.

    This was a escape method simr to teleportation talismans. Venerable Evesting grasped spatial divine arts and could use such a method at will. However, Su Yun''s knowledge of spatial arts was extremely shallow, so it was impossible to capture Venerable Evesting through spatial orbits.

    He dispersed the devil sword, put away the Heavenly Will Sword and Heaven ying Sword, and stood in the void panting.

    Although Venerable Evesting had escaped, this was a situation that he could handle.

    Right at this moment, a beautiful figure jumped over from behind andnded in front of the space orbit like a bolt of lightning. The beautiful figure grabbed onto the space orbit and then retracted her hand. A figure immediately flew out of the orbit. It was Eternal Venerable.

    "Qing''er?" Su Yun looked at the beautiful figure in astonishment.

    "It''s almost time!"

    Su Qing''er called out. Then, she turned around and grabbed the Eternal Venerable. A terrifying power sprayed out from her palm, wrapping around the frightened Eternal Venerable and tearing it into pieces.

    How terrifying was this method? The opponent didn''t even have the space to react. He was instantly cut off. His method was so fierce that it was simply frightening.

    "What a pure aura of Progenitor!"

    The moment Su Qing''er made her move, she immediately shocked Yong Ye and Tian. The two of them separated again and looked towards Su Qing''er.

    To them, Su Qing''er''s threat was no less than Su Yun''s¡­

    However, at the same time, a rainbow light suddenly shot out from the center of the ancient ruins. The rainbow light transformed into a heavenly pir that seemed to link the heavens and the earth. An extremely wonderful ancient power overflowed from the rainbow pir and quickly filled the entire ancient ruins.

    Seeing this, Yong Ye and Tian''s expressions changed drastically.

    "The stone tablet has appeared!"

    Su Qing''er also cried out. She turned her head and looked at Su Yun, shouting anxiously, "Young Master, hurry up and enter!"

    Su Yun did not dare to hesitate, nodded his head, and crashed into the seven-colored pir of light.

    He could vaguely see a huge stone stele floating in the middle of the pir of light.

    "Ants! How dare you contaminate a miracle?"

    Tian was furious, he covered the sky with his palm and grabbed Su Yun. At the same time, Su Qing''er also took action. With a wave of her hands, the void twisted and turned into a chain that bound Tian''s hand.

    ''"Yong Ye, you are already at the end of your road. You cannot defeat Tian, and sooner orter you will be killed by him. Even if you win by luck against Tian, Haotian will not let you off! You can only choose to join hands with me to kill Tian now, otherwise, you and I will die!" Su Qing''er shouted.

    Although she hadpleted her reincarnation and stepped into the Progenitor Realm, she knew that her strength was still inferior to Tian''s. She could feel it.

    Hearing that, Yong Ye gritted his teeth and nodded, "Alright! I''ll join hands with you for the time being!"

    He didn''t dare to make any conditions. Right now, he didn''t have the qualifications to negotiate any conditions. It was already a great blessing for him to be able to join hands with Su Qing''er.

    The two of them attacked Tian at the same time. Su Qing''er''s Ancestral power was extremely pure. Adding on her excellent condition, her imposing aura suppressed her. Cooperating with Yong Ye, Tian was somewhat exhausted.

    Tian retreated repeatedly, unable to enter the ancient stone stele at all. He stared at Su Qing''er and shouted coldly, "Who exactly are you?"

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that if you don''t leave today, you will die here." Su Qing''er said coldly.

    "Buried? Do you think the two of you can bury me?" Tian snorted coldly. Suddenly, his aura was released. He waved a ck robe and threw it into the sky. The sky was covered, and countless beams of deathly silence shot out from the darkness towards the two of them.

    "Light of Yong Ye!" Yong Ye urged again. His palms were like a zing sun, releasing bursts of gray light as he faced the deathly silence. However, Yong Ye was already at the end of his rope. He had been consumed a lot in the previous battle with Tian, and his body was covered in wounds. It was even more impossible for him to face Tian head-on now.

    Fortunately, Su Qing''er was not an ordinary person. She flipped her fingers and two rounded rays of light flew out from her palm. A ray of light gradually became hot and dazzling, and a ray of light slowly became cold and dim. In the end, the two rays of light turned into the sun and moon, revolving around each other and colliding with Tian.

    Yong Ye''s defense, Su Qing''er''s attack, Tian naturally suffered a great loss. In addition, Su Yun had also entered the pir of light at this moment, which made him very worried. The stone stele only appeared for one day. He had to refine the stone stele before the stone stele returned to the seal. Otherwise, all of his meticulous preparation would be wasted.

    Tian hastily dodged Su Qing''er''s attack, but his skin was burned by the sun and moon. He let out a deep and painful groan, but ignored the two of them. He actually intended to rush straight towards the stone tablet.

    It was impossible for Progenitor to deal with the two Tian within a day. Since that was the case, he could only choose to forcibly seize the stone stele.

    However, Su Qing''er had always been on guard against Tian, preventing him from approaching the stone stele. Before Tian could get close, her fierce offensive came again.

    Tian was forced to fight carelessly. He gritted his teeth and whispered, "You two, quickly stop!"

    "Are you nning to surrender?" Su Qing''er asked.

    "Surrender? This can only be considered a negotiation!" Tian said solemnly, "I don ''t think you can beat me, Even if you can beat me, The two of you will probably have to pay a painful price, But that''s not what you and I wanted, Now, let me tell you my calctions, I have a divine object in my hand, It''s a treasure left behind by ancient powers, The equipment that was forged was left behind when the heavens and earth were opened up, called the Wheel of Space and Time, "With it, I can perfectly refine this ancient stone tablet. The ancient stone tablet records the insights of those ancient experts. In just one day, those at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm will have the chance to step into the Progenitor Realm. If we grasp it perfectly, perhaps we in Progenitor will be able to step into a higher and stronger realm. Don''t you want to?"

    Tian''s words did not attract Su Qing''er at all. Su Qing''er had long since understood Tian''s intentions, but Yong Ye was different.

    "Are you telling the truth? Can you really refine an ancient stone tablet?" Yong Ye asked in a trembling voice.

    "Of course. We can work together. As long as you and I work together, we will be able to break through to a realm even stronger than Progenitor. How about it?" Tian said in a low voice.

    After saying that, Yong Ye was moved. He nned this stone tabletpetition for the sake of the stone tablet. Originally, he wanted to rely on absorbing the souls of peak Divine Seal Realm existences andbining them with the stone tablet''s day ofprehension to attempt to break through. Although the chances of doing so were slim, at least there was still hope. However,pared to what Tian had mentioned, it was nothing.

    "He''s just using you. Do you really think he''ll let youe into contact with the stone tablet? If he refines the stone tablet, he''ll definitely take it all for himself. If your strength is inferior to him, he''ll erase you sooner orter! If he wants to be the Lord of All Realms, how can he allow others to stand side by side with him?" Su Qing''er also spoke. If Yong Ye was rebelled at this time, then she would be in danger.

    Fortunately, Yong Ye wasn''t an idiot. He knew that even if he worked with Tian, it would be hard to see through the stone stele. He immediately shook his head and said, "Forget it. She''s right. I don''t have any advantages in front of you. I don''t have the qualifications to work with you."

    "You can''t trust me?"

    "Strictly speaking, yes."

    "If that''s the case, you can rest assured!"

    Tian suddenly took out a crescent-sized artifact. This artifact was made of pure jade and was magnificent. However, both Progenitor could see a world smaller than a grain of rice engraved on the crescent moon. This crescent moon was like a universe, filled with countless worlds and carrying countless civilizations.

    The moment it appeared, Yong Ye and Su Qing''er were immediately infatuated.

    Baby!

    This was definitely a treasure. The people of Progenitor had seen countless rare treasures, but this was the first time they had seen such an artifact.

    ''"The conditions for activating this treasure are extremely harsh. If I seed in refining the stone tablet, my own strength will also be exhausted. At that time, I was simply unable to kill you. What are you worried about?" I can hand over the stone tablet to you first, so that you canprehend it first. Wouldn''t that be even better? After yourprehension, this stone tablet is useless to me. Why don''t I give it to you? If we continue to fight with each other like this, the stone stele will sooner orter re-enter the seal. In that case, none of us will be able to obtain the stone stele, and we will have to wait another hundred thousand years! 100,000 years ¡­ No one knows what will happen. Are you really unwilling to cooperate with me? "

    Tian did not use any strength in his voice, showing his attitude.

    Yong Ye fell silent.

    He could also feel the power and horror of the Wheel of Space and Time, activating such a magic treasure would not be easy¡­

    Su Qing''er''s heart tightened slightly as she stared at Yong Ye who was hesitating. "Yong Ye, if you are tricked by him, you will die without a burial ground! Don''t cooperate with him!" She said tenderly.

    "No! I choose to cooperate with him!"

    However, Yong Ye did not seem to want to hear Su Qing''er''s words anymore. He suddenly turned around and stared coldly at Su Qing''er.

    At this moment, Yong Ye''s body was filled with killing intent as he faced Su Qing''er.

 Chapter 1527 Turn The Tables

    <h4>Chapter 1527 Turn The Tables</h4>

    The situation outside was extremely changeable, suddenly reversing, unexpected, and Su Yun within the pir of light could clearly see the changes outside. He really wanted to go out to help Su Qing''er, but he knew that he could not do it just by himself now. Right now, what he could do was to try his best toprehend the stone stele.

    Wait.

    Su Yun suddenly thought, just now, Tian said that he wanted to use the Wheel of Space and Time to refine the stone tablet, could this stone tablet still be refined?

    Thinking about it, If we can get the stone stele, Of course, there were countless benefits. The stone stele was not only carved with words, there were also arge number of small worlds. The lowest level of these small worlds were the small worlds of the pseudo-Progenitor. The civilization here was bizarre, and it was extremely helpful to the development of the small world in Su Yun''s body. Moreover, the inheritance given to him by the Demon Saint could obtain a lot of answers here.

    Only in one day would it be impossible topletelyprehend this stone tablet. Not to mention one day, ten days and a hundred days, only by taking it away would it be possible to achieve all of this.

    Su Yun''s gaze turned slightly andnded in the sword sheath behind him.

    It was impossible for Qing''er to defend under the siege of two Progenitor for one day. As matters stood, she could only take the stone stele away.

    He took a deep breath, took off his sword sheath, and flew towards the stone stele.

    Before the stone tablet was sealed, Su Yun directly opened the sword sheath and caged it towards the huge stone tablet.

    An endless amount of spatial energy immediately surged out of the sword sheath of Wu Ji. It was like a giant''s hand grabbing onto a stone tablet and then crazily pulling it inside.

    The stone stele shook slightly, but it only shook, but there was no sign of movement.

    Seeing this, Su Yun immediately grabbed the Wu Ji sword sheath and rammed it towards the stone tablet.

    However, the opening in the sword sheath seemed to have lost its ability to absorb. It was simply impossible to swallow the stone tablet. This was a stone tablet erected by a terrifying existence from the ancient times. It was rted to the Creator, so how could it be taken away so easily?

    Su Yun clenched his teeth, and all the energy in his body was poured into the sword sheath, wanting to forcefully swallow the stone tablet, but in the previous battle, he no longer had much energy, and being able to activate the sword sheath was already the limit.

    "If this goes on, we won''t be able to take the stone stele away."

    Su Yun gritted his teeth and let go of his hand. The sword sheath swallowed the stone tablet by itself, but without Su Yun''s support, the strength of the sword sheath swallowed was even smaller.

    He took a deep breath and sat cross-legged in front of the stone stele.

    As matters stood, he could only try toprehend the contents of the stone tablet, allowing his cultivation to have a breakthrough. If his cultivation increased a little, the small world within his body would also develop by a small margin. At that time, he would be able to give birth to Ancestral power and increase the devouring power of the sword sheath to the stone tablet.

    Su Yun raised his eyes and looked at the top line of the stone tablet. It was a few symbols and a small world. However, when his line of sight fell on that line of content, his entire soul seemed to be deeply immersed in it¡­

    Su Yun discovered that for some reason, he had entered a strange world. This world was filled with resplendent substances like diamonds, and on this substance, there were creatures that were as white as elves. They yed, danced,ughed, and were very happy in the diamond forest.

    Where is this?

    Su Yun looked at the sky and found that there was a sparkling white everywhere. Other than himself, he could not find any other color.

    "Have you ever felt despair?"

    Right at this moment, an elf walked towards Su Yun, but a deep voice came from his mouth, as if an ancient tree had slowly copsed.

    "Where is this ce?" Su Yun looked at the elf vigntly.

    "This is your world." The elf said slowly.

    "My world?" Su Yun was stunned. My little world? Impossible, my small world is not a snow-white world. Civilization has been born there.

    "My world is not like this."

    "Then, take a closer look!"

    The elf said, then leapt up and flew upwards.

    Seeing this, Su Yun followed closely and the two figures continued to rise. However, the surroundings were still snow white, and no other color could be found. Su Yun was puzzled, but not long after, a strange smell drilled into his nostrils.

    Su Yun''s heart congealed, as if he had sensed something and elerated his flight speed.

    Soon, other colors appeared in his line of sight, but there was still only one color.

    Ash!

    Endless gray!

    This was a deathly luster, in stark contrast to the white world beneath him.

    Su Yun thought for a moment and then went up again. However, there were more and more deathly silence scenes in the surroundings. Until there was only a small dot left in the Whitening World, it still remained unchanged.

    "This is your small world. That''s where your small world sprouted, and all around you are the civilizations of your small world." The elf said.

    At this moment, Su Yun suddenly understood.

    On the surface, his small world seemed to be developing civilization, but in reality, it was decaying. He was a fake Progenitor. This small world was created by the Demon Saint, not by Su Yun himself. In the subsequent development of the small world, Su Yun could not proceed in the right direction, so the small world was deathly silent.

    He needed to activate this dying world and revive it.

    This line of words allowed him to clearly recognize his own small world and understand his current source of power. The elf disappeared. It seemed to be Su Yun''s heart. Su Yun took a deep breath and roamed around, looking at his own world.

    After he truly saw it clearly, he suddenly trembled. His soul seemed to have returned to his body, and his entire body regained consciousness.

    In order to make his own small world continuously develop, the first thing was naturally to clearly recognize his own small world. Su Yun looked at the small world inside his body. The world that seemed to have just appeared civilization was actually extremely rotten. Su Yun did not know why it was like this and was full of doubts. He ced his gaze on the contents of the second row of the stone stele.

    However, it was still just a nce, and he was deeply entangled in it, unable to extricate himself.

    The second line contained very few words, but only one meaning: order in the heart. A small world appeared in the second line, but this small world was no longer Su Yun''s own, but the small world of an unknown expert. Through this small world, Su Yun could clearly understand what the small world inside the Progenitor Realm was like and how powerful it was. And the dominant factor behind this power is the meaning expressed in those words: order in the heart.

    It turned out that Su Yun''s small world had always been left to its own devices. The small world that allowed it to develop had lost its order. On the surface, the small world seemed to be developing, but in fact, it was already decaying. Countless factors that disrupted the order in the small world were trampling on his strength, hindering the progress of civilization, and even showing signs of destroying civilization and destroying the small world. And all of this, Su Yun did not notice at all.

    His entire body was shocked and he felt a lingering fear, but since he discovered that it was toote for fashion. He leapt into the world of that expert and carefullyprehended the power and mysteries of his world. However, this was not just to let him experience the world of Progenitor, but also to tell him a direction, a direction in which a world could develop.

    Su Yun threw himself into it wholeheartedly, He tried to make his own small world move in this direction, trying to establish order in his own small world. However, all of this required him to have a certain degree of control over the small world. This control ability did not mean that he could activate the small world to produce the aura of Progenitor, but rather, it was a subtle concept.

    Each line on the stone tablet was iparably mysterious, and each line was more profound than thest. The first few lines were just what the neers to Progenitor had to do, and after that, it was what the people of Progenitor had to do when they were heading towards the peak. As for the realm above Progenitor, they did not exin it, but the content was sufficient for anyone to fully grasp the realm of Progenitor.

    No wonder those powerful Progenitor wanted topete for this stone tablet. With this stone tablet, advancing to a stronger realm was definitely not a dream.

    However, Su Yun nced down. There were four sides of the stone stele, and each side had nearly ten thousand lines of content. Justprehending a few lines of content would take him a lot of time. It was impossible to read all of them. Moreover, there was no such thing as only remembering content. If he entered the small world on the stone stele, memory alone would not be enough toprehend it.

    Outside, Su Qing''er had already begun to fight against Yong Ye and Tian. In the end, they were two Progenitor. In addition to Tian, which was extremely powerful, Su Qing''er had fallen into a passive state when fighting. She could only blindly resist, but could not retaliate. The Progenitor in her body was also rapidly being consumed.

    "If you are still unwilling to give up resisting, I can only choose to kill you without any hesitation. Time is running out! Are you still stubborn?"

    Tian stared coldly at Su Qing''er and shouted loudly like thunder.

    "You are already my enemy. If I let you obtain the stone tablet, we will undoubtedly die. Rather than that, why not stop you?" Su Qing''er said heroically.

    "Be constrained to do what one at first declined!"

    Tian was enraged. He waved his hands and a strange seven-colored ball appeared in his palm. His hands carefully dragged the seven-colored ball as he stared coldly at Su Qing''er.

    What kind of killing weapon was that ball?

    "Stupid person! This is my master''s small world. You will be sealed by me! Be a part of this small world!"

    With that, Tian threw the seven-colored sphere towards Su Qing''er. The sphere continued to spin and growrger. At the same time, all the void in the surroundings sucked into the sphere, as if this world was going to be sucked into it.

    Su Qing''er''s expression was ugly as she stared at the ball, urging her to resist, but her Ancestral power was actually swallowed by the ball. After all, that was a small world. It was Progenitor''s world. How could Ancestral power destroy it?

    Was he really going to lose here? ?

    Su Qing''er''s face was pale. She turned her head to look at the stone tablet in the pir of light and the figure beside it. She took a deep breath, and a determined gaze gradually appeared in her eyes.

    "I advise you to quickly stop!!"

    Su Qing''er took a deep breath and said coldly. Then, with a wave of the void, a figure appeared in front of her.

    Seeing this, Tian''s expression changed drastically.

    "Xin Ru??"

    At this moment, Leng Xinru waspletely controlled by Su Qing''er, and she was already like a puppet.

    "If you don''t want her to die, quickly put away this small world. Otherwise, she will definitely be buried with me!" Su Qing''er said coldly.

    A powerful person like Tian would not hesitate for someone''s life, but Su Qing''er could tell that this disciple was an exception.

    Whoosh!

    Right at this moment, a gray light suddenly shot over from afar, directly piercing through Yong Ye. Yong Ye''s entire body trembled, and before he could react, a person charged towards him.

    Seeing this, Su Qing''er''s eyes narrowed as she put away Leng Xin Ru and rushed towards Tian again.

    "Who is it?" Tian roared.

    "You forgot about me so quickly?"

    A familiar voice floated over. It was actually Haotian! !

 Chapter 1528 Entanglement

    <h4>Chapter 1528 Entanglement</h4>

    "Are you also going to seize the stone tablet?"

    Tian was furious and shouted.

    "I''m not interested in the stone tablet. I''m only here for revenge!"

    Haotian sneered, his gaze ferocious, sending a fatal blow towards Yong Ye. Yong Ye was severely injured and exhausted a lot of energy. Facing the sudden sneak attack on Haotian, he had no strength to resist.

    "Help me!! Help me!"

    Yong Ye roared angrily, but Tian was helpless. At this moment, he was entangled by Su Qing''er. In addition, Su Qing''er still had Leng Xin Ru in her hand, causing him to be absent-minded. How could he save Yong Ye?

    Yong Ye knew that it was difficult for him to reach Haotian, so he gritted his teeth and turned around to flee.

    "You can escape?" Haotian snorted coldly and chased after him.

    With the appearance of Haotian, the situation gradually changed.

    At the stone stele, Su Yun had already made some improvements to his small world through the contents of the stone stele. The establishment of the order of his heart had caused the gradually decaying small world to undergo a transformation. However, this transformation still needed time to evolve. The effects would not be too great in a short period of time, but it could at least provide a part of the Ancestral power for him, whose current strength was close to exhaustion.

    Time was running out. He took a deep breath and looked at the sword sheath that was still locked in a stalemate with the stone stele. He jumped over.

    This stone stele was not very heavy. The main reason why it could not be swallowed by the sword sheath was because of the power that covered the surface of the stone stele. This power seemed to have sealed the position of the stone stele. If one''s own power could not shake this power, then one could not move the stone stele, not even the power of space.

    Su Yun frowned and calcted the time. There were less than three hours left.

    If he didn''t think of a way to seize the stone tablet, it would be toote, but could he really seize it? Could Tian''s Wheel of Space and Time really be refined?

    Refining?

    Su Yun''s heart suddenly beat slightly.

    It was said to be refining, but in fact, it only destroyed the power on the surface of the stone stele. If that was the case, why not directly break it apart with external force?

    If ordinary people knew about Su Yun''s idea, they would definitely scoff at him. If they set up the existence of this power, they would probably already be at the peak of the Progenitor. How could a fake Progenitor break this power?

    However, Su Yun did not agree.

    He took the sword sheath and jumped into it, entering the world of swords.

    At this moment, the world of the sword caused him to be somewhat shocked. During the time he had stored the sword sheath in Long Xian Li''s ce, Su Yun had asked Hu Qian Mei to transport arge number of spirit swords to repair the sword array of the fierce sword. But now, it seemed that the fierce sword inside the sword sheath could no longer be sealed by that sword array alone.

    Su Yun raised his head to look at the world of swords. He could no longer see the sword tform in the sky. The sky was extremely dark, as if night had fallen, and the air was filled with a clear and cold smell.

    Su Yun felt that something was wrong and immediately flew towards the location of the fierce sword. Qing''er had said before that the body of the Fierce Sword had been restless recently. Qing Yu returned to the sword sheath and stabilized it.

    What exactly was going on?

    Su Yun was puzzled. However, when he approached the fierce sword, a dense fierce sword aura began to ripple in the air. He intended to lean inside, but the deeper he went inside, the stronger the fierce sword''s power became. Nearly ten thousand meters away from the fierce sword, Su Yun finally stopped.

    The ferocious sword aura here was unimaginable. He could no longer take a step forward, and the terrifying ferocious sword aura in front of him was enough to tear apart the existence of the Progenitor.

    As for the disappearing sword tforms, Su Yun finally saw them. They revolved around the enormous body of the fierce sword like satellites, and in all directions of the fierce sword, there were millions of spirit swords spread out like stars, and between each spirit sword, there was a shallow mark connected.

    In the center of these countless Spirit Swords and Sword Arenas floated a pitch-ck longsword. On the longsword was carved arge blood-red character.

    Die.

    The Death Sword was indeed the array eye of the sword array!

    These were all spirit swords that Su Yun had ordered people to collect. Seeing so many spirit swords set up, but still unable to suppress the aura of the fierce swords, Su Yun''s eyes condensed.

    "Su Yun, you''re here."

    A weak voice suddenly sounded in his ears.

    Su Yun''s entire body trembled. He suddenly turned around and saw Ling Qing Yu dressed in white, but her face was iparably pale. She stood in front of him. Her face was very haggard, but her eyes, which should be filled with excitement, were dim and pitiful at this moment.

    "Qing Yu, what''s wrong with you?" Su Yun asked anxiously.

    "I''m fine. I''m just stabilizing the body of the vicious sword. It''s just consuming a little bit more energy. I''ll recover after resting for a while." Ling Qing Yu said.

    "What exactly is going on with the fierce sword? Why is it still so terrifying after using so many spirit swords to forge sword formations?" Su Yun did not think that things were as simple as Ling Qing Yu had said. If that was the case, how could he exin the aura that was terrifying enough to kill Progenitor''s existence?

    "This ¡­ Su Yun, you don''t need to worry about this, I will handle it." Ling Qing Yu hesitated for a moment and said.

    "So far, do you still n to shoulder all of this by yourself?" He stared into Ling Qing Yu''s eyes and said seriously.

    Ling Qing Yu gently bit his pink lips but didn''t say anything.

    Seeing that Ling Qing Yu was still unwilling to say anything, Su Yun took a deep breath and no longer asked.

    Ling Qing Yu, on the other hand, thought about changing the topic and said, "Su Yun, why are you here?"

    "Qing Yu, have you ever heard of an ancient stone tablet?" Su Yun asked.

    "An ancient stone tablet?" Ling Qing Yu thought for a moment and shook his head.

    "You told me before that you can''t let an extremely powerful existence get close to the vicious sword. For example, the original ancestor, but I''m nning to seize a stone tablet now. I don''t know if the energy contained in it will react to the vicious sword."

    Hearing this, Ling Qing Yu gently waved his hand, causing the surrounding space to crack open, and the scene outside was clear.

    "Is this the stone tablet?" She looked at the ancient stone stele outside and asked softly.

    "Yes."

    Su Yun nodded.

    Ling Qing Yu looked at it for a moment and said, "The energy contained on its surface is enormous. This power will make the vicious sword even more restless. However, it is also because of this power that you cannot take the stone tablet away because it suppresses the stone tablet!" "But if you can really take this stone tablet away, it means that you have broken this power. So theoretically, you can put it into the sword sheath."

    "Who did this? Can the existence of Progenitor be broken?"

    "Only those at the peak of the Progenitor Realm can do it."

    "Peak?"

    "That''s right. Furthermore, he''s not an ordinary peak. He''s an expert who has cultivated for millions of years after reaching the peak of the Progenitor Realm!"

    Ling Qing Yu said seriously.

    These wordspletely confused Su Yun.

    "What does this mean?"

    "There is actually no realm above the Progenitor, Of course, in my memory, There is no existence that surpasses the progenitor, Because when we reach the Progenitor realm, He already possessed the power to destroy all worlds, This was already a realm that vited one''s destiny, And above that, It should be a heaven-defying and destiny-changing realm, However, such an existence can already be called a creator. However, reaching this realm is almost impossible. Unless you can experience a tremendous upheaval that concerns all worlds and use this opportunity to advance, in the history of all worlds in the heavens, there should be around ten progenitor existences, but the peak progenitor upies more than half of them. Why? "Because they are unable to explore the unknown realm of power. They have stayed at the peak realm for millions or even tens of millions of years. It is not that they do not work hard, but that they do not have the opportunity!"

    Hearing this, Su Yun was dull and asked, "Will Progenitor die?"

    ''"Of course. And once Progenitor dies, he will die directly. His soul will not remain! But most Progenitor died on the path of exploring a higher realm. They could not find the right direction and lost their minds. They destroyed their bodies and died in a miserable state."

    Ling Qing Yu casually waved his hand and extracted a powerful gray aura from the air, sealing it in a spirit sword and handing it to Su Yun.

    "Use this item to break the seal on the stone stele. I saw that there were many small worlds carved on the stone stele. I can use the civilizations of these small worlds to cast the spirit swords in the Vicious Sword Formation. Perhaps it will be helpful to the seal on the Vicious Sword. You can also use the stone stele to sessfully step into the Progenitor Realm."

    Hearing this, Su Yun nodded.

    After leaving the sword sheath, Su Yun rushed straight towards the stone tablet.

    The battle between Progenitor outside was still very intense, but even if Su Yun could see it, he could not interfere. Now, he could only think of a way to take away the stone stele.

    There was still an hour left.

    It should be enough!

    Su Yun put away the Heaven ying Sword and Heavenly Sword and rushed towards the stone tablet with the spirit sword that Ling Qing Yu had given him.

    The Spirit Sword was filled with fierce sword energy. Although the Spirit Sword itself was extremely weak, the internal fierce energy was violent and terrifying.

    Su Yun activated all the Ancestral power in his body, poured them into the body of the spirit sword, and fiercely shed towards the stone stele.

    Boom! ! ! ! ! ! !

    A shocking explosion rang out in the pir of light. The remaining might was released in all directions. Su Yun was also shocked. The terrifying aura of the fierce sword was released in all directions like a roaring beast. Tian, who was fighting outside, sensed the abnormal situation inside the pir of light. His expression was horrified and he immediately rushed into the pir of light.

    "Stop!"

    Su Qing''er shouted loudly, killing the general.

    "Bastard!"

    Tian was forced to retreat again. He had already guessed that Su Yun inside was not trying to prate the stone tablet. Instead, he was just like him, seizing the stone tablet.

    If the stone stele was taken away, not to mention that Su Yun, the fake Progenitor, could enter the Progenitor realm very quickly, it was likely that Su Qing''er would soon reach the peak of Progenitor. At that time, Tian''s opponent would be extremely powerful.

    He must not be allowed to take away the stone stele.

    Tian gritted his teeth and suddenly took out the Wheel of Space and Time. He closed his eyes and quickly recited the incantation.

    The Wheel of Space and Time immediately erupted with a strange power of space and time. This power was like a 10,000 meter divine dragon that flew towards the pir of light and fiercely wrapped around it.

    In an instant, the time at the pir of light was rapidly passing.

    Originally, there was still an hour''s time before Su Yun regained his senses, but he discovered that the stone stele was slowly descending, and the light pirs around him also became dim.

    The stone tablet was about to be forcibly sealed!

 Chapter 1529 Press Forward to the Enemys Capital

    <h4>Chapter 1529 Press Forward to the Enemy''s Capital</h4>

    Bang! ! ! ! !

    An intense explosion sounded out from outside the ninthyer. Immortals were everywhere, and terrifying spells were like raindrops that smashed into the ninthyer.

    The defenses of the Ninth Heaven were extremely loose, and the defenses they had set up were shattered one by one by the Great Demons. Wei Ming and Qin Qianlong led the elites of their encampment into the Ninth Heaven under the Great Demon''s path.

    "How are the traps of the Ninth Heaven cleared?"

    Su Liuluo looked at the fallen Heavens and asked the people beside her.

    "The restriction of the 1st Heavenly Layer has been resolved. Right now, the army is heading towards the 2nd Heavenly Layer. The Eternal Heavenly Gods have no power to stop us for the time being." The person next to him reported.

    "Kill the Ninth Heaven in one breath. No one from the Eternal Heavenly Gods will be spared. This time, we will eliminate their roots!"

    Su Liuluo said coldly.

    "Yes!"

    The stone tabletpetition, Tian sent arge number of peak Divine Seal Realm existences and Leng Xinru to the ancient ruins. On the surface, he seemed to be nning to take over the quota for the stone tabletpetition, but in reality, it was only Tian''s intention to control the power sent by the stone tablet refiningpetition, including the four Heavenly Kings who rushed over afterwards. Of course, Tian was truly nning to experience Leng Xinru, but no one expected that Su Yun would temporarily order the camp to attack the Eternal Heavenly Gods. Tian also grasped the existence of the Destiny Divine Art, but he didn''t expect Su Yun to have the guts to dare to kill the Ninth Heaven.

    In the Nine Heavens, there weren''t many peak Divine Sealing Realm existences. Great Demons were enough to deal with them, but the pseudo-Progenitor people were no longer there. However, there were countless Progenitor Spirit Formations. Logically speaking, these Spirit Formations were enough to hold Su Yun''s army back. However, with Realm Master clearing the way, the method of breaking these Spirit Formations had already been exposed.

    However, when the army broke through to the ninth level, the ninth level of the barrier finally made it difficult for the troops to take even half a step forward.

    Su Liuluo led the elites towards the Ninth Heaven. Everyone, including the Great Devil, was helpless.

    The frail Realm Master was sitting on the ground. At this moment, she was sweating profusely. Beside her was Hu Qianmei, who was guarding her. At this moment, she could no longer activate the Destiny Technique.

    "The ninth level of the barrier was set up by Tian using his blood essence. It already has a trace of fate aura. I¡­ I can''t break this barrier even at my peak." She said, panting.

    "That''s enough." Su Liuluo said gently.

    "How can this be?"

    "Leave the rest to us."

    Su Liuluo whispered, then summoned her subordinates to bring the Realm Master down to recuperate.

    The Realm Master had already done his best. Next, it depended on her methods.

    As for Tian, who was at the ancient ruins, the moment the barrier he had set up was attacked, he noticed that he was powerless and had to defend against Su Qing''er''s attack while supporting the Wheel of Space and Time with all his might.

    Yong Ye couldn''t hold on any longer. After leaving, Haotian had been waiting for him to seed. No one knew if he hade here for the stone stele, but one thing was certain. He had indeede here to eliminate Yong Ye!

    Boom!

    A burst of void exploded. A sorry figure flew out and fell backwards. Countless clouds and earth were shattered, leaving behind a long trajectory in the void. Haotian transformed into thousands of waves that drowned Yong Ye like waves, preventing him from escaping. Then, he rushed over and punched Yong Ye.

    Progenitor''s punch was enough to destroy the world.

    Yong Ye''s skin and flesh cracked. He clenched his teeth and stretched out his palm, firmly pressing against Hao Zu''s punch.

    The terrifying Ancestral power bombarded Yong Ye crazily through that fist. Yong Ye''s body trembled continuously. The small world inside his body was like a lonely boat thrown into a storm, swaying non-stop, ready to shatter at any moment.

    "Let go of me" Yong Ye shouted weakly.

    At this time, there was no longer any arrogance or arrogance in his eyes, and only fear and despair remained. He was so arrogant, so noble, and so arrogant during the stone tabletpetition. Compared to now, he was simply apletely different person.

    "When you harmed me, did you ever think of letting me go?" Haotian said coldly.

    "Haotian, we''ve known each other for so many years. Don''t tell me¡­ don''t tell me you don''t care at all?" Yong Ye begged.

    "You''ve already reached this point. What are you talking about? Yong Ye, you must die today!"

    Haotian said with a ferocious expression. The tip of his fist pressed down again. Yong Ye''s body sank a bit. His skin and flesh were torn even more terrifyingly by Haotian''s terrifying aura of Progenitor. The cracks grewrger andrger, as if he could see the bones inside through the cracked flesh.

    "Ah!!!!!!!"

    Yong Ye let out a miserable cry. All the void around him began to wither, decay, This was a sign that the small world within Yong Ye was beginning to copse, And this withered and decaying force was still spreading at an astonishing speed. In the blink of an eye, it spread throughout the entire Immortal Dimension. Any immortal or spirit beast or immortal beast that touched this aura fell to the ground, and all of its power was instantly dispersed. The barrier or magic formation protecting the mountain gate also dissipated without a trace after touching it.

    Once the Progenitor died, it would cause an extremely terrifying impact on the fallen interface. This impact would destroy the lives of countless weak people, causing the strength of the strong topletely disappear in a short period of time, and the order would bepletely broken. The Progenitor''s fall symbolized destruction and catastrophe.

    It wasn''t that Haotian didn''t know the consequences, but he didn''t care. Yong Ye had already tangled with him. The two of them were already mortal enemies. If he didn''t kill them today, Yong Ye wouldn''t let him off in the future.

    The terrifying Ancestral power pressed down again, Without the slightest hesitation, Yong Ye let out a miserable cry. His voice seemed to be able to spread throughout the Immortal Dimension. His body was slowly being oppressed and deformed by Haotian. The small world within his body was already shattered, just like his body. He could no longer resist this terrifying attack. It was as if he had fallen into the mouth of a poisonous snake and was being eaten bit by bit.

    "It''s over!"

    Haotian''s eyes were filled with ferocity, and the tip of his fist fell.

    Boom! ! ! ! ! !

    A huge blood lotus blossomed in the vast sky.

    The heavens and earth cried out in grief. A storm of cmity blew through the entire Immortal Dimension, and a Progenitor finally fell¡­

    But at this moment, Su Qing''er and Tian werepletely ignorant. Not only them, even Su Yun, who was in the pir of light, had no time to care about Yong Ye''s life and death.

    Looking at the falling stone tablet, Su Yun clenched his teeth, endured the numbness of his arm, and rushed towards the stone tablet again.

    Bang! ! ! ! ! !

    The spirit sword mmed into the stone stele, and the fierce aura on the sword de crazily tore apart the powerful force on the surface of the stone stele.

    Kacha.

    Finally, a soft sound came from the stone stele. The power on the stone stele was torn apart by the fierce sword, and even the spirit sword was destroyed. Seeing this, Su Yun was overjoyed. Taking advantage of the fact that the stone stele had not sunk into the seal, he hurriedly grabbed the sword sheath and covered the stone stele.

    Hu.

    The stone tabletpletely disappeared, and the moment it disappeared, the seven-colored pir of light also dissipated, and everything returned to its original state.

    The stone tablet waspletely taken away, and all the experts could feel this strange change.

    "No!"

    Seeing this, Tian was furious and rushed towards Su Yun.

    "Hand over the ancient stone tablet!"

    He punched out, and the tip of his fist seemed to tear apart the entire ancient ruins.

    "Humph!"

    A beautiful figure appeared in front of Su Yun and casually swung it, sending out thousands of shadows and bombarding Tian, forcing it back.

    Even the Wheel of Space and Time could not stop Su Yun from taking away the stone tablet. Tian stared at the sword sheath in Su Yun''s hand and said ferociously, "Is that the sword sheath that seals the fierce sword?"

    "Qing''er, can you still persevere?"

    Su Yun asked.

    "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to defeat me for a while!"

    Su Qing''er whispered.

    "That''s good. Stall him first." Su Yun said. At this moment, Su Liuluo and the others should be attacking the Ninth Heaven. He must stop Tian from leaving, otherwise, Liuluo and the others would be in danger.

    But at this moment, a figure suddenly rushed over andnded between Tian and Su Qing''er.

    Haotian?

    Su Qing''er''s expression changed slightly.

    Su Yun''s eyes also condensed.

    He never thought that Haotian was also Progenitor. Now that he had killed Yong Ye, he had probably absorbed a lot of strength from Yong Ye. The current Haotian''s strength was not something that ordinary Progenitor couldpare to. If he joined in, the situation would not be simple. At the very least, Su Qing''er could no longer control it.

    The situation became subtle. If one wanted to see which side the situation fell to, one needed to see which side Haotian would stand on.

    Haotian looked at Su Yun, then looked at Tian, suddenly smiled, and said, "Su Yun, did you put away the stone tablet?"

    "Yes." Said Su Yundan.

    "That''s good! I won''t take your stone tablet. Anyway, everyone can watch that thing together. I''ll help you kill Tian. Lend me a look at the stone tablet then. How about it?" Haotian smiled again.

    Hearing this, Su Yun was stunned for a moment, and then thought about it. Haotian''s words were also correct. He and Su Yun did not have any grudges at all, so it was better to be friends with him instead of antagonizing him. In any case, the stone tablet was obtained by Su Yun, so he could show it to whoever Su Yun wanted to show it to, and it did not affect him. But Tian couldn''t. He and Su Yun were already mortal enemies!

    "Sure!" Su Yun nodded.

    Su Yun also had no other choice now. If he refused, then he would force Haotian to Tian''s side.

    "Alright!"

    Haotian turned around and stared at Tian. Then, he whispered, "This person is powerful, but he has evil intentions and great ambitions. If he doesn''t get rid of him today, he will be a threat to you and me. Kill him!"

    After saying that, Haotian attacked.

    Seeing this, Su Qing''er immediately rushed forward.

    How dare Tian hesitate? Facing the two Progenitor, he had no chance of winning. He immediately turned around, flew into the void, and fled into the distance.

    Very quickly, the three Progenitor disappeared into the horizon, and the ancient ruins that were shrouded in a dense destructive aura gradually regained their tranquility.

    There was no real champion in this stone tabletpetition. It should be said that thepetition was not over yet. It was just an upgrade. At this time, thepetition had already risen to the Progenitor level. It was unknown who would win.

    Progenitor ran with all his might, but Su Yun couldn''t catch up. He thought for a long time, then turned around and flew away, his target was the Ninth Heaven.

 Chapter 1530 Stationed in the Ninth Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 1530 Stationed in the Ninth Heaven</h4>

    Su Yun was unable to interfere in Progenitor''s battle. Moreover, he already had a stone tablet. It was only a matter of time before he stepped into Progenitor. If Haotian was on his side and joined forces with Su Qing''er, there shouldn''t be any major problems in dealing with Tian. In this way, the Eternal Heavenly Gods would no longer be a threat.

    What he needed to do now was toprehend the stone tablet.

    When Su Yun used up his little Ancestral power to reach the ninth level, At this moment, the army of the garrison was gathered outside the ninth level of the heavens. The Ninth Heaven''s barrier could no longer be broken by Realm Master''s Fate Technique. But at this critical moment, Xiao Ruo appeared, After leaving the Immortal Court, She brought a group of elites from the Immortal Court into the Eternal Heavenly Gods crowd. With her shrewd mind, she was able to work like a fish in water in the Eternal Heavenly Gods crowd. She had a job in the 5th Heavenly Layer, but if she wanted to break through the barrier of the Dark World, even she, who was familiar with the Eternal Heavenly Gods crowd, would not be able to do so immediately. This still took time.

    Seeing Su Yun return safely, everyone was excited.

    Everyone seemed to have forgotten about continuing to conquer the Ninth Heaven. All of them rushed over. Su Liuluo, Hu Qianmei, Realm Master, Sword Ancestor, me Saint Devil, Ba Chi, Wei Ming, Qin Qianlong, Cai Tian, Su Liuluo had almost everyone participate in this attack. After all, it was a direct attack on the headquarters of the Eternal Heavenly Gods. With Su Yun issuing this order so urgently, Su Liuluo even suspected that Su Yun was within the Eternal Heavenly Gods and was in danger, so she did not dare to hold back at all.

    "Brother, did you win thepetition?"

    Su Liuluo asked.

    "I''m afraid there should be a lot of variables in thepetition!" At this moment, Xiao Ruo, who was sweating profusely, walked over.

    Su Yun smiled and walked over.

    "Xiao Ruo, long time no see! Are you alright?"

    "Not bad." Xiao Ruo smiled and looked at Su Yun, "What''s the result of thepetition?"

    Back then, Xiao Ruo was the first to tell Su Liuluo that he wanted Su Yun to participate in the stone tabletpetition.

    "Thatpetition was inconclusive, Progenitor intervened, "Tian intended to use the power of the Eternal Heavenly Gods to suppress thepetition and refine the stone tablet. However, Yong Ye, who presided over thepetition, also wanted to obtain the right to use the stone tablet. In addition to Yong Ye''s enemy, Haotian, three Progenitor appeared at the ancient ruins. Qing''er alsopleted her reincarnation and helped me seize the stone tablet. The stone tabletpetition has evolved into the Battle of Progenitor!"

    Su Yun roughly said the matter of thepetition, and when these words fell, the entire audience was shocked.

    Battle of the Progenitor? This was something that hadn''t happened in many years. No wonder the entire Immortal Dimension had an inexplicable cmity.

    "This is simply unbelievable."

    "Where''s Qing''er?" Hu Qianmei walked over and asked anxiously. Among these people, the rtionship between her and Qing''er was the best. After all, she and Qing''er came from the Tianwu Continent.

    "Qing''er went after Tian, "I can''t interfere in the battle between Progenitor. In addition, the Vicious Sword and the stone tablet are on me, so I''ll return temporarily. Tian can''t do anything to Qing''er yet. While Qing''er is restraining Tian, we need to immediately capture the Eternal Heavenly Gods and then consolidate our defenses. I''ll take advantage of the stone tablet to step into the Progenitor Realm, so Tian won''t be able to do anything to us."

    Su Yun said seriously.

    "Don''t worry, it''s only a matter of time before the ninth defensive barrier is broken, Now that the four heavenly kings had been killed, The elites of the Eternal Heavenly Gods fled, "It''s already difficult to achieve this. Originally, most of the Eternal Heavenly Gods were forcefully subdued by Tian. After the fall of this power, the immortals had already fled. There was no intention of resisting. Even if Tian returned, it would be difficult to regroup. The Eternal Heavenly Gods were not as strong as the Immortal Court."

    The Sword Ancestor said.

    Su Yun nodded and looked at the Sword Ancestor. After thinking for a while, he walked over.

    "Martial Ancestor, there''s one more thing I need to ask for your opinion on."

    "What is it?" The Sword Ancestor was puzzled.

    Su Yun brought the Sword Ancestor away from this chaotic battlefield, temporarily retreated into the ce controlled by Su Yun''s army, took out the sword sheath, and entered the world of swords together with the Sword Ancestor.

    The moment he entered the world, the Sword Ancestor''s expression changed drastically.

    "Do you feel it? This terrifying aura of a fierce sword!"

    Su Yun asked.

    "How could this be? Could it be that the seal is no longer able to suppress the fierce sword qi?" The Sword Ancestor asked with a pale face.

    ''"I don''t know, but Qing Yu told me that she can control it. After all, I don''t know much about the Sealing Formation. However, at this moment, the world of the sword ispletely filled with the aura of the fierce sword. I''m worried that Qing Yu hasn''t told me the truth!"

    Su Yun said solemnly.

    Right now, what he was worried about was not Tian, but the fierce sword¡­

    The Sword Ancestor felt the fierce sword aura. Not long after, his breathing became rapid. His face was pale and his entire body was trembling slightly. Seeing this scene, Su Yun immediately brought the Sword Ancestor out of the sword sheath. After all, the cultivation of the Sword Ancestor was limited, and he had used up some of his strength when he conquered the Eternal Heavenly Gods. Facing this terrifying and vicious sword aura, he naturally felt ufortable.

    After leaving the sword sheath, he meditated for a while and then raised his head to Su Yun and said, "Su Yun, you should still ask the fierce sword spirit about this matter. The fierce sword is rted to the safety of all living beings in the world. If it breaks through the sword sheath, it will unleash a catastrophe. No matter what, it cannot let the fierce sword escape from the sword sheath! Everything depends on you!"

    The Sword Ancestor''s voice was hoarse and solemn. In fact, Su Yun had already understood when it came to this part of the story.

    At this time, the person who shouldered the responsibility of the fierce sword was no longer the Sword Ancestor, but him.

    Whether it was the people around him or the people guarding the Myriad Realms, it didn''t matter anymore.

    He gently closed his eyes and thought about Ling Qing Yu''s pale face. He exhaled and jumped into the sword sheath again.

    After entering the sword sheath, he flew towards the fierce sword. This time, the fierce sword aura in the sword sheath world was even more violent than before. The innermost region of the sword array formed an invisible wall, making it difficult for him to enter another half an inch. The ancient stone stele that had been sent here earlier had not been sent into the fierce sword''s ce by Ling Qing Yu, but was thrown outside.

    Su Yun flew to the stone tablet and searched around, but he did not see any trace of Ling Qing Yu.

    "Qing Yu!!"

    He shouted.

    But the surroundings were silent.

    He shouted dozens of times, but there was no one here, and Ling Qing Yu was nowhere to be found.

    Could it be that¡­ Qing Yu had returned to his original body and fallen asleep?

    He was a little nervous in his heart, but now he waspletely helpless against the fierce sword. He took a deep breath and sat down cross-legged, facing the stone stele,prehending the contents above.

    It was best to arrive in Progenitor as soon as possible.

    Su Yun was in seclusion here. Su Liuluo and Su Qing''er were enough to deal with the rest of the matters. Ten dayster, with the help of Xiao Ruo and the Great Demons, the seal on the Ninth Heaven was finally lifted. The group of people hadpletely upied the Ninth Heaven. In order to prevent Tian from returning, Su Liuluo ordered people to control the Ninth Heaven''s defenses again and gather their strength together. If Tian came, at least everyone was prepared.

    Even though they had little chance of winning against Progenitor.

    However, a monthter, Su Qing''er and Haotian returned. Judging from the fact that the Immortal Dimension had not experienced a catastrophe during this period of time, it could be concluded that they had not seeded in eliminating Tian.

    Knowing that the two Progenitor had arrived, not to mention the ordinary immortals in the camp, even the Great Demons were extremely excited. To them, Progenitor was almost someone they had only heard of in legends. Who would have thought that they would actually be able to see him today?

    Some people pleaded with Su Liuluo to ask Progenitor to exin. Naturally, Su Liuluo would not go against the wishes of most people. However, the current situation was still veryplicated. Tian was still alive, and the two Progenitor had consumed a lot of energy. Naturally, they would have to wait a little longer.

    "Where''s Young Master?"

    Su Qing''er chatted with the crowd for a while, met Shangguan Mei Yang alone, and then looked for Su Liuluo to ask.

    "I heard from Lord Sword Ancestor that my brother has entered the sword sheath. I''m afraid that he''s currentlyprehending the contents of the stone tablet. He won''t be able to leave for a while." Su Liuluo said.

    "This brat has the realm of the Pseudo Progenitor. With the contents of the stone stele, breaking through to the Progenitor realm won''t be difficult. Arrange a ce for me. I will also benefit a lot from fighting with the Progenitor. I need to go into seclusion. After Su Yunes out of seclusion, let me know. He promised to lend me the stone stele toprehend!"

    Haotianughed.

    Su Liuluo nodded. Naturally, she would not be stingy. She immediately freed up the first level of the Nine Heavens to give to Haotian, and arranged for ten immortals to serve. Haotian was satisfied with the treatment, so he went into seclusion.

    The encampment also needed to be integrated. Su Liuluo had Wei Ming lead a group of elites to guard the encampment. The defensive power of the Ninth Heaven was stronger than the encampment. Everyone was here for the time being. Of course, if they did not kill Tian, they would never be able to live peacefully.

    Realm Master was brought down by Hu Qianmei to recuperate. Su Qing''er continued to talk to Shangguan Mei Yang. The two women were originally disciples, and Su Qing''er longed for love. Even if shepleted her reincarnation, she would not forget Shangguan Mei Yang''s love for her back then.

    Long Xianli was released from Linglong by Su Qing''er. She had cultivated for so many years. Although she was very surprised by the powerful immortals around her, she was only surprised. Very quickly, she got used to all of this. However, she was not interested in wandering around. She found a quiet ce to continue cultivating.

    After resolving the seal of the ninth level, Xiao Ruo originally nned to leave to travel and cultivate, but Su Liuluo hoped that she could stay and help. Although Xiao Ruo''s strength was not the strongest here, her experience and knowledge were extremely outstanding. Thinking that Tian had not been expelled, Xiao Ruo agreed.

    Qin Qianlong, Caitian, Wu Mian, and the others were sent to the first level of the Heavenly Casting Defense. Ba Chi sent people to search for Tian. The Queen of the Underworld controlled the Nether Demon Realm, while Yuming Sword brought Mo Finger Flower back to the Nether Realm to rest. He didn''t want to interfere too much in the matters of the Immortal Realm.

    As for the other interfaces, they had to find out where Tian was. From the words of Su Qing''er and Haotian, they knew that Tian had used a powerful magic treasure that randomly crossed realms to flee. This magic treasure would not leave a spatial trajectory, and they had no idea where he had gone. Perhaps, he was no longer in the Immortal World.

 Chapter 1531 I Understand

    <h4>Chapter 1531 I Understand</h4>

    After the fall of the Condor Race, The survivors of the n were all led by Yang Zi. Everyone was thinking of returning to Eagle Mountain to revive the Divine Hawk Race. However, Tian was not dead. They were also worried and helped Su Yun search for Tian. The speed of the Divine Hawks was extremely fast. No one in the Wind Imperial Immortal Realm couldpare to them. Under Su Liuluo''s arrangement, thergest Immortal Realm investigation was conducted by them.

    However, when Yang Zi was about to pursue Tian''s whereabouts, Xiao Ruo requested to go along as well. She wanted to visit an old friend somewhere in the Immortal Dimension, but when Su Liuluo asked who it was, she said that she could not reveal it. Su Liuluo did not ask further and allowed him to do as he pleased.

    What happened next was rtively monotonous. Su Liuluo was in charge of the matters of the Ninth Heaven and the base, while Su Yun wasprehending the contents of the stone stele. However, for some reason, the news of Su Yun seizing the stone stele had spread throughout all worlds, but it would not have much impact on Su Liuluo and the others, even if the people of all worlds knew about it. Behind Su Yun stood two Progenitor. Even if hundreds or thousands of peak Divine Seal Realm experts existed, they could not be Su Yun''s opponents.

    There''s nothing to worry about, But the pursuit of Tian has not stopped, With the support of Progenitor, and obtained the stone stele, Su Yun''s power was already invincible in all worlds. No one in the entire Immortal Dimension dared to disobey him anymore. Su Liuluo was also a flexible person. After the ancient ruins incident fermented, Su Yun''s influencepletely spread out. He immediately asked the Great Immortal Sects toe pay tribute and ask them to cooperate to track down Tian''s whereabouts.

    After mobilizing so much energy to pursue him, Tian should have nowhere to hide. However, after waiting for a few months, there was still no news of him. Even the Divine Hawks sent out could not find any clues.

    No one would believe that Tian would give up just like that. Perhaps it was because Progenitor''s strength was too strong, and ordinary immortals were simply unable to find his tracks.

    Huairou Muyu had originally stayed in the camp, but because the Battle of the Nine Heavens was most likely to save Su Yun, she ignored Su Liuluo''s objection and also came over. However, after Su Yun returned safely, she went into seclusion to meditate on the stone tablet. In the end, she was unable to see it. She stood outside the cultivation ground where Wu Ji''s sword sheath was ced and did not leave. She sighed for a long time.

    Su Yun went into seclusion, For years, For immortals, Originally, it wasn''t long, but because of the ancient ruins, the structure of the entire Myriad Realms waspletely broken. The fall of the Eternal Heavenly Gods like meteors caused people to sigh endlessly, and Su Yun''s rise like a giant caught countless people off guard. Under the leadership of the two banners of Su Qing''er and Haotian, Su Yun''s forces had vaguely be the rulers of the Myriad Realms.

    However, Su Yun did not intend to be the Master of the Myriad Realms. Su Liuluo also understood what he meant. Although the power was the strongest in the Myriad Realms, Su Liuluo did not follow the example of the Eternal Heavenly Gods and make those immortal sects submit to him. He was not someone who liked power.

    Everything seemed to be so calm, but the more calm it was, the more dangerous the hidden danger became.

    Hu.

    A burst of brilliant light shed past, and then a figure appeared in front of the sword sheath.

    Su Yun put his hands behind his back and looked ahead. He pondered for a moment and walked out of the cultivation ground with the sword sheath.

    "Mu Yu." He looked at the seemingly bored woman at the door, but in fact, she was full of words. When the woman heard his shout, she tilted her head slightly and smiled back at him.

    "Have you left seclusion? Has your cultivation broken through?"

    "Whether I break through or not, it doesn''t matter anymore."

    Su Yun shook his head.

    Huairou Muyu naturally did not understand. She looked at Su Yun strangely, "What is the meaning of this?"

    Su Yun smiled bitterly, but did not say anything.

    Huairou Muyu did not ask any further. Perhaps she knew that even if Su Yun exined, she did not understand. After all, the two of them were not from the same world.

    "This side is too boring after all. I came here to say goodbye to you. Now that the Eternal Heavenly Gods have been conquered by you, Beiyang should be safe. I n to return to Beiyang." She said with a rxed smile.

    But in Su Yun''s eyes, this smile was very fake.

    He hesitated for a moment, then walked forward and looked at Huairou Muyu seriously.

    "Is this what you mean?"

    "Don''t you know how to read minds? You can see if that''s what I think in my heart." She said teasingly.

    However, Su Yun replied, "That''s good!" After saying that, he stared at Huairou Muyu''s pupils, as if he wanted to cast a spell.

    Seeing this, Huairou Muyu was so scared that she retreated repeatedly, but just as she was about to retreat, she was pulled by arge hand.

    "Why did you retreat? What are you afraid of?"

    "I¡­ I''m just joking. You''re not really nning on using mind reading on me, are you?" She said with some lingering fear.

    "What are you afraid of being seen by me?" Su Yun asked with a smile.

    Huairou Muyu was speechless.

    "Don''t tell me you have some secret in your heart?"

    "Everyone has something in their hearts!" She rolled her eyes at Su Yun, then put away her joking attitude and said, "Alright, Su Yun, it''s gettingte. You just came out of seclusion, you should have a lot of things to deal with, I won''t disturb you anymore!"

    After saying that, she was about to leave, but just as she raised her foot, her hand was pulled back.

    She was slightly stunned and turned her head to look at Su Yun strangely.

    "You ¡­"

    "Stay." Su Yun said slowly.

    Huairou Muyu was stunned for a long time. She stared nkly at him, then forced herself to be calm and asked with her head lowered, "Why?"

    "Because I won''t let you go!" Su Yun smiled faintly and said, "A Progenitor doesn''t allow you to leave, and he still forcefully keeps you by his side. You shouldn''t have any room to resist, right?"

    "When did you¡­ be fond of bullying others?" Huairou Muyu suddenly cried, but sheughed and cried. She wanted to retreat, but the man only grabbed her.

    "Muyu, do you really think I don''t know anything? Do you really think I''ve ignored your silent waiting? No, actually, I know better than anyone, But it''s also because I understand, How many years have passed since Beiyang first met me? However, I have always been in danger and in turmoil. If I were to get close to you at that time, I would only bring you into endless ughter and danger. Therefore, I have never said anything, but now that everything is over, why can''t I face this rtionship again? Mu Yu, I like you! Stay. "

    He said, no longer concealing anything, no longer looking for any excuses. This simple sentence was like a sharp sword, shattering thest line of defense in Huairou Muyu''s heart.

    Su Yun was not an idiot, and the sentimental appearance that he gave off was just a disguise.

    She cried even more, but her smile became even brighter.

    "Enough, enough, I understand." She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Su Yun again, but at this moment, she suddenly realized that the wait for so long was worth it. At the very least, this man was willing to reveal his feelings to her and ept her.

    "Tsk tsk tsk, how touched. Big brother, congrattions. Another woman has thrown herself into your arms."

    At this time, a strange voice sounded from the side. Just listening to the voice, Su Yun also knew who the person was.

    "Qianmei, it''s been a long time."

    Su Yun smiled bitterly.

    "It''s good to know that I''ve worked hard. That Realm Master''s body is as weak as cotton. I was afraid that I would crush her to death with more strength, but I''m tired to death. If it wasn''t for Liuluo using good medicine and treasures, she probably wouldn''t have survived until now. Why don''t you go and see her now?"

    Hu Qianmei rolled her eyes at him and said.

    "Realm Master has used the Destiny Technique again, right?" Su Yun asked.

    "Yeah, I can''t persuade him at all." Hu Qianmei sighed, then looked at Su Yun strangely, "Although she has the name of husband and wife with you on the surface, it seems to me that she is not limited to this, right?"

    If there was no Realm Master, Su Yun would have lost long ago. Although her cultivation was not high, her Fate Technique made up for the fatal w of not having a Fate Master in Su Yun''s team. Having a Fate Technique meant that he had the initiative. Anything could be done faster than others and not fall into a passive position.

    "I''ll go see her."

    After Su Yun finished speaking, he walked towards the Realm Master.

    The current Realm Master''s state was almost the same as when he was reborn, She was still lying on the bed. The spell formation set up on the bed continued to provide her with vitality. On the table beside the bed, there were many bottles and cans of rare medicinal pills. However, they were not top-notch medicinal pills, and their effects weren''t very strong. If the effects were too strong, the Realm Master wouldn''t be able to absorb them and would be even more harmful to her body.

    Seeing this scene, Su Yun felt as if his heart had been ruthlessly stabbed. He quickly walked in, and the Realm Master, who was still asleep, slowly opened his eyes and looked at Su Yun.

    She did not say anything. She looked at Su Yun for a moment, then raised her pink lips slightly, revealing a rather pale smile.

    Su Yun did not say anything. He walked to the side of the bed and looked at the delicate person on the bed. He extended his hand to press on her chest, and then closed his eyes, urging the magnificent and brand-new small world in his body.

    The dense vitality poured into the Realm Master''s body along Su Yun''s palm. This vitality was extremely dense, but it was exceptionally gentle. They carefully entered her body, nourishing everything in her body.

    Gradually, the Realm Master''s pale little face turned red, and his gaze that didn''t have much luster returned to its original color.

    "You don''t have to do so much for me¡­" Her weak voice sounded.

    "Then why did you do so much for me?" Reciprocal questions followed.

    She didn''t say anything else and quietly enjoyed the vitality.

    The room was filled with magical power.

    At this moment, Haotian, who knew that Su Yun hade out of seclusion at almost the same time, rushed over to Realm Master. He urgently needed the stone tablet to cultivate. He was naturally impatient when Su Yun came out, and Sword Ancestor, Ba Chi, and the others also rushed over. The current Su Yun was already the core of the entire Immortal Dimension.

 Chapter 1532 Youll Lose Everything

    <h4>Chapter 1532 You''ll Lose Everything</h4>

    Realm Master''s body was caused by the bacsh caused by the activation of the Destiny Technique. Fortunately, Su Yun had the power of the Progenitor and was still able to reverse it a little. If he were to recuperate for a long time, he would definitely be able to recover. If he were a Divine Seal Realm person, he would probably be helpless.

    Two hourster, the Realm Master fell asleep safely. Su Yun withdrew his hand and said to Hu Qianmei, "Qianmei, ask Liuluo to arrange a few maids to take care of herter. During this period of time, I wille to treat her every day. It should be effective in a month."

    "Alright." Hu Qianmei nodded. Su Yun walked out of the room.

    Outside, many people were waiting. When they saw Su Yun walk out, people crowded over.

    "The aura is undetectable. It seems ordinary, but it''s actually unfathomable. It''s profound and profound. Lord Demon Lord, have you broken through?"

    A Great Devil carefully sized up Su Yun and asked seriously.

    "Yes." Su Yun nodded casually, but this casual action made countless people even more excited.

    Progenitor! It was another Progenitor, which meant that three Progenitors had gathered in this small Nine Heavens! ! This was simply unbelievable.

    Su Qing''er also dared toe over, but the one who was more anxious than everyone else was naturally Haotian.

    "Su Yun! Have you broken through? Congrattions, where is the stone tablet now?"

    Haotian asked anxiously.

    Su Yun smiled faintly and did not hold back. He took the stone stele out of the sword sheath and the huge stone stelended in the middle of the crowd.

    "This stone tablet was originally a treasure left to us by our ancestors. I can take it out for everyone toprehend. It depends on the good fortune of everyone."

    Su Yun said.

    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire arena was instantly stirred up. No matter if it was Immortal or Devil, they were all extremely excited. The ancient stone tablet was something they didn''t dare to dream of. However, today, Su Yun generously took it out for others toprehend. What kind of wealth was this? What kind of mind was this?

    "Thank you, my lord!"

    The crowd eximed excitedly.

    "There are also many ambitious people in the Immortal Dimension who are extremely eager for this item. This item should be opened to the outside world, but it is strictly forbidden for anyone to look at this monument. Once they obtain power, they will only cause harm to all worlds."

    Su Yun announced again.

    People naturally agreed that no one wanted those evil people to gain terrifying power. However, although the stone tablet was here, how many people could enter the Progenitor Realm? After all, those whoprehended the stone stele were usually peak Divine Seal Realm geniuses, and not many ordinary immortals would be able toprehend it.

    Haotian was not polite either. He sat down cross-legged and stared at the contents of the stone stele. Then, he fell into deep thought. Su Yun turned around and left, Those Divine Seal Realm existences immediately crossed their legs, Greedily absorbing everything on the stone tablet, And this news, It quickly spread throughout the entire Immortal Dimension. Su Yun was not stingy with the stone stele. He could open it to the outside world. However, his goal was not to benefit the people of the Immortal Dimension, but to use the stone stele to increase the overall strength of the people of all worlds. If the fierce sword was truly out of control, he hoped that those powerful people would step forward to stop the fierce sword from annihting the world.

    Of course, not everyone could sneak into this ce toprehend the stone stele. Su Yun gave orders, and everyone who came toprehend the stone stele had to check their identities to prevent Tian and the others from sneaking into it.

    Su Yun Su Yun talked to everyone. Now that he had the Progenitor in charge, Su Yun''s strength was undoubtedly the strongest. However, the stone stele was also capable of guiding the Immortal to the Progenitor Realm to the maximum extent, and it was extremely difficult to go further.

    However, not long after, an unexpected news entered Su Yun''s ears.

    The stone tablet that was looked up to cracked.

    Su Yun immediately led Su Qing''er and the others to the ce where the stone stele was stationed. Seeing the hair-like cracks on the stone stele, he frowned.

    Haotian also woke up from his meditation. He stared at the crack for a while and slowly said, "The seal on the stone stele is not only topletely seal the stone stele, but also to preserve the stone stele. Now that the stone stele has left the seal, it probably won''t exist for long."

    When everyone heard this, they were iparably shocked. Many people were extremely disappointed and even pleaded with Su Yun Haotian to repair the stone tablet. However, Progenitor was unable to do anything about such a powerful stone tablet. Moreover, the materials of the stone tablet itself were not trivial.

    Su Yun was helpless, while Haotian took advantage of this time to speed up hisprehension of the contents of the stone tablet.

    "Immediately block the news, and at the same time tighten the defenses!"

    Right at this moment, a voice suddenly rang out and spread in all directions.

    "From now on, no one is allowed to enter the Ninth Heaven!"

    Hearing this voice, Su Yun looked over, and the one speaking was Su Liuluo.

    Su Liuluo walked over a few steps and said to Su Yun with a serious expression, "If the news of the stone tablet splitting itself were to spread, it would definitely attract Tian''s attack. Big brother, we need to make preparations as soon as possible!"

    Su Liuluo naturally understood what Su Yun meant. It was impossible for Tian to watch helplessly as the stone stele was destroyed. He also hoped that he could rely on the stone stele to enter a higher and stronger realm. How could he not seize this opportunity? However, there were many people here, and many people had witnessed the phenomenon of the stone tablet cracking. This news could not bepletely sealed, and it would fall into Tian''s ears sooner orter.

    "Miss Su, what are you afraid of? There are three Lord Demon Lord in Progenitor. Even if Tian has great ability, can he contend against three Progenitor? If hees, he can get rid of him! In order to avoid future troubles!" Ba Chi walked over and smiled.

    Su Qing''er''s sudden emergence as a Progenitor was already unexpected. With Haotian''s help, Tian was no match for her. In addition to Su Yun''s promotion to Progenitor, Su Yun''s current power was already the strongest in the Myriad Realms. No power had Progenitor in charge, let alone the three Progenitor.

    "Tian isn''t that easy to deal with. I don''t know much about him, but if he gives up like this, how could he want to rule over all worlds? This person is very ambitious. I''m afraid he will have other tricks." Su Yun whispered.

    He looked at the stone tablet. The crack did not expand very quickly, but even so, it would probably bepletely shattered within three months.

    Within three months, Tian would definitely take action. He would try again before the stone stele shattered. As for what kind of method he would use, Su Yun did not know.

    Su Qing''er also sat cross-legged in front of the stone stele toprehend. Three months was enough time for her to read through the contents of the stone stele, but to digest it, it was not something that could be done overnight.

    All Su Yun could do was to set up full-force defenses and be vignt against all Tian''s actions. Before finding him, he also had to ensure the safety of all the people around him. However, at this moment, he wasn''t just worried about Tian, he was also worried about the seemingly worsening situation in the sword sheath.

    The Ninth Heaven had beenpletely controlled by Su Liuluo, and it had been forged into a huge fortress. Previously, immortals hade to visit every day. Ever since the stone stele had problems, Su Liuluo had declined all immortal activities.

    The location was left to Wei Ming to handle, so Su Yun did not need to worry. Everything seemed to be on the right track, so Su Yun did not need to worry about this anymore. He returned to the sword sheath, If you want to use Progenitor''s power to get close to the sword, But even now, He could only watch the vicious sword from afar. The terrifying aura of the fierce swords there was already so dense that it was hard to think about. Ling Qing Yu did not use the stone tablet to refine the swords in the sealing sword array as he had said. Under the corrosion of the fierce swords, most of the swords had already started to decay. If it wasn''t for the power of the sealing sword array, they would probably have long since been left with nothing left.

    "Qing Yu!"

    He cried.

    After a long time, he didn''t see that beautiful figure appear. He simply sat cross-legged in front of the terrifying aura of the fierce sword, as if he was waiting.

    The fierce sword''s aura was cold and heartless. Even if it only had a strand of aura, it would not hesitate to tear apart everything that could be torn apart in the surroundings until it died.

    Su Yun looked at the huge body of the fierce sword, His eyes were suddenly filled with confusion. In fact, from the moment he knew Ling Qing Yu until now, he suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to know anything about Ling Qing Yu. Although she was the sword spirit of the fierce sword, how did shee into being, how much power she could control the fierce sword, whether she would die, and so on. He didn''t know anything. All he knew seemed to be limited to one name.

    She had been silently enduring all of this.

    The vicious sword annihting the world was not her original intention. She wanted to stop and salvage it, but everything did not seem so simple.

    Kacha.

    A faint crisp sound came out. In this silent world of swords, this faint sound was especially ear-piercing.

    Another sword fell.

    He turned his head, but he didn''t know when that beautiful figure had already stood beside him.

    Her delicate dimple was still so haggard and pale, like a withered leaf in the wind, as if it would fall with the wind at any time.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Tell me the truth. What happened to the Fierce Sword?"

    "It''s fine. Everything ¡­ will be fine."

    "The spirit swords in the sealed sword array have already begun to copse. The new spirit swords are unable to break through the aura of the fierce swords. They simply cannot be sent into the sword array to rece those damaged swords. Sooner orter, the sword array will die."

    She fell silent.

    "Tell me your solution."

    She fell silent again.

    Su Yun raised his head, his eyes as bright as torches, staring at those dim eyes, vaguely, he seemed to have noticed something.

    "Qing Yu, I won''t allow you to do anything to harm yourself!!"

    He suddenly stood up, hugged Ling Qing Yu''s swords, and roared.

    ''"I¡­" Ling Qing Yu opened her mouth. At this moment, she did not dare to face Su Yun again.

    As the sword spirit of the fierce sword, she represented the soul of the fierce sword. However, because the fierce sword destroyed the worldst time, she used arge amount of sword spirit to seal her body in order to cooperate with the person who sealed the fierce sword. The sword spirit was severely damaged, and her own strength was also greatly lost, unable to recover, so it was difficult to suppress the fierce sword body. But how could she not understand Su Yun''s words? He was worried that he would weaken or even destroy the fierce sword by wiping out the sword spirit.

    "If the vicious sword breaks through the seal, do you know what the consequences will be?"

    Ling Qing Yu suddenly smiled pale and looked at him without fear.

    "You will lose everything¡­"

 Chapter 1533 Fierce Sword Issue

    <h4>Chapter 1533 Fierce Sword Issue</h4>

    "Su Qing''er, Su Liuluo, Hu Qian Mei, Long Xian Li, Xiao Ruo, Huai Rou Mu Yu, Sword Ancestor, Ba Chi, and everyone else will all be buried under the fierce sword. Everything in this world is going to be destroyed. All worlds in the heavens will reopen, and even you will not be able to escape!"

    She spoke slowly, her voice extremely powerless.

    No one wanted to imagine the deathly silent world. Everything without color or sound could no longer be called a world. There was only chaos left.

    Then, will it be the end of everything? Will it be the beginning?

    "So you n to sacrifice yourself?" Su Yun questioned fiercely.

    "I shouldn''t have been born in this world." She said softly.

    "I will not allow you to make decisions without permission!!" He clenched his fists tightly and roared in pain. His memories buried deep inside seemed to have been sucked up by someone.

    "Then what do you think I should do? Let everything go? Let the world-destroying scene reappear?"

    She raised her head and stared at Su Yun, and her voice became somewhat resolute.

    Su Yun clenched his fists tightly. Suddenly, he took out the Heaven ying Sword and the Heavenly Will Sword and shot the two swords towards the sealing sword array around the fierce sword. The two powerful sword arrays had justnded, immediately suppressing the aura of the fierce sword.

    These two swords had already surpassed their spirituality. They were countless times stronger than the female swords on the sword tform. With the help of these two swords, the vicious swords would definitely be able to suppress them proudly. However, this was only temporary.

    Ling Qing Yu looked at Su Yun''s actions in astonishment.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Wait for me!"

    Su Yun said seriously, then jumped out of the sword sheath.

    Ling Qing Yu did not know what Su Yun was nning, but her eyes were still moved.

    After a long time, a long sigh sounded from the sword sheath.

    After leaving the sword sheath, Su Yun immediately headed towards the ancient stone stele. He stood at the ancient stone stele for a long while and then arrived at the ninth level of the sky, summoning the Great Devil and some of the Great Immortals that had been summoned over.

    Looking at therge number of experts gathered here, many people''s hearts were filled with dense doubts.

    "Su Yun, what happened? Why did you suddenly gather everyone here?"

    When Ba Chi came to inquire, he thought that something had happened.

    Su Yun sat on it and remained silent for a moment before slowly saying, "Do you know anything about the ancient times?"

    This inexplicable question stunned everyone.

    "Sir, what do you want to know?"

    "Tell me what you know. As long as it''s about the Vicious Sword destroying the world, you can tell me." Su Yun said.

    Hearing the fierce sword, some people seemed to have lingering fear in their hearts.

    Everyone was still puzzled, but they still talked about the news they knew about the destruction of the world by the fierce sword.

    "It is said that the Heavens Myriad Realms were originally in chaos during the creation period. After the fierce sword appeared, it split open the chaos and created the Heavens Myriad Realms."

    "I heard that the Vicious Sword was originally the sword of the God of Creation. The God of Creation perished, and the sword went out of control. It turned into a vicious sword that annihted all worlds, wanting to bury all worlds with the God of Creation!"

    "I also heard that it''s like this."

    "I heard that the Vicious Sword created the world. There are no Genesis Gods in the Heavens and the Myriad Realms. It was the Vicious Sword that opened up the world and created everything."

    "I really don''t know about this."

    People chirped and talked, but there was no exact answer.

    Only then did Su Yun realize that asking about these illusory things, it was very difficult to have a clear answer. Although these people were powerful, they were not ancient people. They were only rumors about the secrets of creation, many of them were just rumors.

    "Then do you know who survived when the Vicious Sword destroyed the world? How did they survive? Where are they now? Can anyone tell me?" Su Yun asked again.

    "This ¡­ I don''t know."

    "Although I heard that some people used special methods to survive when the Fierce Sword destroyed the world, I don''t know who those people were."

    "If they survive, they should be extremely terrifying existences now, right?"

    "Could it be the existence of the Progenitor?"

    "It takes a miracle to enter the Progenitor. However, people from the Ancient Era definitely have a lot of opportunities. They must havee into contact with a lot of treasures like the Ancient Stone Tombstone. Perhaps they are already Progenitors, or maybe not."

    Everyone said.

    Hearing this, Su Yun''s eyes were filled with deep helplessness. If he had asked the Sect Master or the Demon Saint back then, perhaps it wouldn''t have been so troublesome. They were extremely familiar with the ancient things, so they would have definitely been able to know. However, it was toote to say this now, because he hadn''t expected that the current situation of the Fierce Sword was already so unoptimistic.

    "My lord, if you want to know about the ancient times, perhaps you can go to a ce to find someone. That person may answer what you want to know."

    Right at this moment, a Great Devil suddenly spoke.

    Hearing this, everyone looked towards the Great Devil in unison. Su Yun also raised his head and looked at the Great Devil with shining eyes.

    "Who?"

    Asked Su Yunchen.

    "Every hundred years in the Immortal Dimension, a group of powerful immortals would gather at the summit of the Immortal Dimension, "It is said that it is to celebrate the birthday of an old and respected immortal. These immortals are all peak Divine Conferred Realm and Great Immortals. They are located at the edge of the Immortal Dimension. Your Excellency should not know, but I heard that the old man may be someone from the ancient times. As for whether he survived the vicious sword de or not, I don''t know."

    The Great Devil said.

    Someone from ancient times? If one were to say which period of time they knew the most about the vicious sword, there would probably only be a few ancient people left.

    Hearing this, Su Yun instantly became spirited. He looked at everyone and asked, "Who are those Great Immortals? Can you name them? Do any of you know those Great Immortals at the border?"

    Everyone looked at each other, but no one spoke.

    "Sir, I know one, but I don''t know if he will go to the top of the Immortal Dimension every hundred years. If you need him, I can bring him here to see you!"

    A Great Immortal suddenly spoke.

    Su Yun stood up and stared at the Great Immortal. "The peak of the Immortal Dimension is at the border of the Immortal Dimension. It will take a lot of time toe over. This time, it will be long enough. There is no need to inform him toe to see me. Take me to see him!"

    "Yes!"

    The Great Immortal nodded.

    Su Yun did not hesitate and said to Ba Chi, "I will leave now. Ba Chi, the matters here will be left to you and Liuluo! If there is anything, you can give your orders directly. I believe in your decision."

    Ba Chi still didn''t understand what Su Yun was going to do. At this moment, he was still in a fog. He pulled Su Yun''s sleeve and frowned, "Demon Lord, what exactly is going on? Why did you ask about the ancient things? What are you going to do?"

    Su Yun hesitated for a moment, touched Ba Chi''s head, and said indifferently, "I can''t exin it clearly now, so you will naturally know when the timees."

    There was no time to exin to the crowd now. Moreover, the fewer people knew about this kind of thing, the better.

    Seeing that Su Yun didn''t say anything, Ba Chi could only sigh and say, "What if Tian attacks after you leave?"

    "Qing''er and Haotian are enough to deal with the situation."

    "Is Haotian worth believing? After all, he is Progenitor!"

    "After experiencing too many tricks, we still cannot lose our trust in a single person, be he powerful or insignificant. Moreover, he has no reason to betray us. Moreover, if he really does have any wrongs, he will face the pursuit of the two Progenitors."

    Su Yun said, then walked out.

    Actually, in the ancient ruins, Su Yun had already seen Haotian''s character. If he really wanted to deal with Su Yun, he would not have stood up to help Su Qing''er when she was defeated. He couldpletely wait for Su Qing''er to exhaust Yong Ye and Tian''s strength and thene out to collect the fishermen. At that time, even if Su Yun obtained the stone stele, it was impossible for him to deal with Yong Ye.

    Su Yun did not prepare too much, so he immediately let the Great Immortal lead the way.

    The borders of the Immortal Dimension were extremely far from here. It would take at least a few months for the Divine Sealing Realm to advance at full speed. And the ce the Great Immortal had mentioned was actually the most remote ce. If the two of them continued on their journey like this, it would probably take them nearly half a year. However, Su Yun had already stepped into the Progenitor Realm, using the magic treasures of the Nine Heavens to forcefully open the spatial gate, he could jump tens of millions of kilometers, and it only took him a few days to reach the border.

    Of course, the so-called border of the Immortal Realm, Not the real border of the Immortal Dimension, but the borders covered by clouds, Keep going, It''s an endless open space, Along the way, Su Yun also witnessed the rise and fall of the Immortal Dimension. After the fall of Yong Ye, the people of the Immortal Dimension experienced another catastrophe. In addition to the fall of the Eternal Heavenly Gods, Su Yun had yet to formte rules for the new Immortal Dimension. The Immortal Dimension was currently in chaos. Of course, before it was full of ruins, it was bound to experience chaos and darkness. This was beyond Su Yun''s control.

    "Where are you from?"

    On the way, Su Yun asked the Great Immortal beside him.

    "Golden Lake Sect!"

    That person.

    So this person was the Golden Lake Immortal, Originally the sect master of the Golden Lake Sect, After the Golden Lake Gate was broken by the Eternal Heavenly Gods, All the resources in the sect were stolen, The mountain gate shattered, The disciples died, He had no strength to flee. He did not want to submit to the Eternal Heavenly Gods. After the Eternal Heavenly Gods sent people to hunt him down, he could only flee. He hid from his friends for a while. After Su Liuluo was ordered by Su Yun to conquer the Eternal Heavenly Gods, he immediately came to support him. After victory, he joined Su Yun''s subordinates, hoping to gain some guidance from Su Yun and step past the Divine Seal Realm.

    "Although the Eternal Heavenly Gods have swept through the Immortal Dimension, they have yet to explore the border. Many of the immortals at the border have only heard of this incident, but they have not intervened. Perhaps they do not understand Master yet. I will bring Master to my friend''s ce and introduce them to him." The Golden Lake Immortalughed.

    "No need. If you can, find your friend as soon as possible and take me to the summit of the Immortal Dimension." Su Yun said slowly.

    "Alright."

    The Golden Lake Immortal nodded.

    The two of them increased their speed.

 Chapter 1534 Humiliate

    <h4>Chapter 1534 Humiliate</h4>

    "What? Daoist Priest Tong Tian has already reached the peak of the Immortal Dimension?"

    Downstairs, the Golden Lake Immortal looked at the Dao Child in front of him in astonishment and cried out.

    "Yes, Immortal Sovereign. Master has already set off to participate in the once-in-a-century Divine Core Gathering at the peak of the Immortal Dimension. We have already walked for a day. I believe that we should reach the peak of the Immortal Dimension soon." Said the Dao Child at the door.

    Hearing this, the Golden Lake Immortal looked at Su Yun awkwardly, "My lord, I really don''t know the date of those great immortal gatherings. I didn''t expect it to be in these few days."

    "It doesn''t matter. We''re not attending a gathering, we''re looking for someone. Let''s set off for the summit of the Immortal Dimension now. Do you know where we are?" Said Su Yundan.

    Since he was not here, Su Yun would naturally chase after him. Currently, time was tight, so Su Yun could not wait here. Now that he could fight for a minute, it would be a minute.

    "I know the location, but the Immortal World''s summit is the cultivation ground of that old Immortal Elder. He personally set up a barrier. Without an invitation, it would be difficult for him to enter."

    Could it be that the Golden Lake Immortal.

    Su Yun understood his worries. To be able to get so many Divine Seal masters to go to celebrate their longevity, he was afraid that this old Immortal Elder also had a Ancestral power. If things were to stiffen up, he was afraid that the situation would get out of hand.

    "There''s no need to worry. The boat will naturally reach the bridge. Let''s go take a look first. If Old Immortal Elder can really make so many people celebrate their longevity, he should also be a broad-minded person. If we want to see him, we won''t refuse the mountain gate. Let''s go!"

    Seeing Su Yun insisting, the Golden Lake Immortal did not say anything else and immediately led the way.

    Fortunately, this ce was not far from the peak of the Immortal Dimension. It was only a day and a half''s journey. In addition, the two of them were powerful. In just a day''s time, they were close to the peak of the Immortal Dimension.

    There were several ces in the gigantic Immortal Dimension that were called the summit of the Immortal Dimension. This was naturally the first time Su Yun hade to the summit of the Immortal Dimension, but this ce could be called the summit of the Immortal Dimension, and it was truly worthy of its name. A strange spiral cloud rose up from the ground and reached the top of the sky. One immortal after anothernded on the ground of the spiral cloud, and instead of flying into the air, theynded on the ground and continued to walk upwards along the spiral cloud.

    There were nock of Divine Seal Cultivators among these immortals. It seemed that everyone respected the owner of the peak of the Immortal Dimension.

    "Sir, should we fly up or walk up?" Golden Lake Immortal said carefully. As Progenitor, Su Yungui''s strength was definitely not inferior to that of the Peak of the Immortal Dimension. Moreover, Su Yun''s dual cultivation partner was also Progenitor. He said that he was the Lord of All Dimensions. No one didn''t believe him. Moreover, Golden Lake Immortal wasn''t sure if the owner of the Peak of the Immortal Dimension had the strength of Progenitor. Most likely, he didn''t. Otherwise, his reputation would have been famous long ago.

    "Go up!" The words that surprised the Golden Lake Immortal came out of Su Yun''s mouth.

    "Since you need someone, be careful and be honest."

    Hended and walked up with the immortals.

    Although Su Yun had mastered the Great Exquisite Technique and was powerful, he did not want to make things tooplicated. If he treated each other sincerely, others would not hide anything from him.

    The Golden Lake Immortal had no choice but to follow.

    However,pared to Su Yun, the Golden Lake Immortal was obviously more famous amongst these immortals.

    On the way, they could meet a few acquaintances to salute the Golden Lake Immortal. However, seeing that the Golden Lake Immortal was actually following behind a ck-robed young man was beyond many people''s expectations.

    Anyone familiar with the Golden Lake Immortal should know that this was a Great Immortal at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm. Who was this person that actually allowed the Golden Lake Immortal to follow him?

    Quite a few people secretly guessed, but they didn''t dare to go up and greet him rashly. They were afraid that some bad-tempered major power would offend them.

    The Golden Lake Immortal casually dealt with it, then led Su Yun directly to copy the spiral clouds.

    The two of them were very fast. Not long after, they arrived at the top of the Spiral Cloud Ground. There was a big mountain, and the green hills were in a hurry, and a huge manor was situated on it.

    In front of the mountain gate, a few immortal children were entertaining the immortals. This was not the first time these immortals hade. They didn''t need to take out invitations to enter. asionally, some immortals would check the invitations.

    Seeing this, the Golden Lake Immortal hurriedly ran to the side of the few Grand Immortals and whispered a few words. The faces of the Grand Immortals revealed expressions of embarrassment, but they still took out the invitation card from their bosom and handed it to the Golden Lake Immortal.

    They were all regr guests, and the immortal boy would not investigate, but Su Yun and the Golden Lake Immortal were not certain.

    Fortunately, the Golden Lake Immortal knew some acquaintances. The two of them took the invitation card and smoothly entered the mountain gate.

    The mountain vi was bustling with activity. There were many immortals from all over the world gathered here. The worst was also at the peak of the Ruins Returning Realm. Most of them were Divine Seal Realm people. They gathered together in twos and threes, chatting andughing.

    "Oh? Isn''t this Daoist Priest Tian Yue? Long time no see. How have you been recently!!"

    "Normally, it''s just you, Immortal Lingtai. Your cultivation has improved fast enough. It''s only been a hundred years since you''ve reached the Divine Seal Realm?!"

    "Compared to you and me, Taoist Priest, we are still far behind!"

    "Look, Fairy Liu-Li is here!"

    Calls rang out. Many immortals looked towards the door and saw a woman wearing ss clothes walk in. Beside her, there were two unlucky Young Master who were talking to her excitedly.

    Many immortals walked over and greeted them one by one. Fairy Young Master''s strength was not very strong. She was all at the peak of the Ruins Returning Realm. However, even those at the Divine Seal Realm were respectful to these people without the slightest bit of disrespect.

    There were also quite a few big shots on the scene. The moment they arrived, they caused a sensation, especially the middle-aged man wearing the golden divine robe. The moment he stepped into this ce, the entire audience let out a lot of shocked cries, as if they were extremely surprised by this person''s arrival. This person''s name was Empyrean Fallen Stone. He was at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm, and he was an extremely famous Great Immortal. I heard that he has grasped the methods of the universe, and can reverse the yin and yang, turning the universe upside down.

    However, Su Yun was not interested in these people. The reason he came here was only because of that old Immortal Elder. Naturally, he had nothing to do with how the others were.

    He looked around. There were quite a few immortal children walking around the courtyard with melon and fruit immortal wine, providing some moistening items for those immortals who rushed here. Su Yun found an immortal child and said, "Where is the Cliff Immortal Elder? I have something important to ask for an audience with Su Yun."

    "Su Yun? Never heard of it." The immortal boy looked at Su Yun and chuckled, "Your Excellency should havee here for the first time, right? What kind of person is my Immortal Sovereign? How can you meet him as soon as you say? If you have something to do, you should still wait here and treat all the guests together. Naturally, you will see him."

    "Brat, you actually dare to speak to my lord like this? Do you know who he is?" The Golden Lake Immortal was extremely anxious. Su Yun was the person of the Progenitor. How terrifying was he? In his eyes, the Immortals present were no different from ants, and this Immortal Child actually dared to speak like this. If he angered Su Yun, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    The strong have the arrogance of the strong. No one can spheme them. Because the strong control everything about the weak, they only need to have a little dissatisfaction before they can start a massacre. No one can stop them.

    However, before Golden Lake Immortal could attack, Su Yun raised his hand and said indifferently, "Don''t be angry. He is right. He is asking for help and should be polite. When Immortal Elderes out, I will talk to him again."

    Su Yun did not want to cause trouble. Although he was also anxious, there were some things that were useless to be anxious about.

    The immortal child chuckled and turned to leave.

    The Golden Lake Immortal saw this, but his anger was not light. He discovered that this immortal boy actually didn''t even recognize him. Otherwise, even if he borrowed this immortal boy''s courage, this immortal boy probably wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant towards them.

    "Find a ce to sit." Su Yun said.

    The Golden Lake Immortal nodded and swept his gaze around. He saw a stone table and stool not far away. There were many Immortal Wine and Immortal Fruits ced on it. His eyes immediately lit up. He smiled and said, "Sir, over there, please."

    Su Yun nodded and walked that way.

    But before his butt could sit down, a loud shout rang out.

    "You two, go sit elsewhere. This is for Fairy Liu-Li and Seventh Young Master!"

    His voice was still filled with arrogance and a sense ofmand.

    It turned out to be a servant following behind Seventh Young Master.

    "Impudent!!"

    Golden Lake Immortal waspletely enraged and couldn''t hold back any longer, so he immediately filmed the case and shouted angrily. He admired Su Yun very much. As Progenitor, he actually had such self-restraint. If he had mastered Ancestral power, how could he be like this? Still not letting Immortal Elder personally go to the Ninth Heaven to see Su Yun?

    But not only did Su Yune, he also followed the Immortals and did not forcefully barge in. Instead, he obeyed the rules. The Golden Lake Immortal admired this courtesy, and this was the self-restraint that a true superior should have. However, the superior had the self-restraint of the superior. As an attendant, how could he watch as his master was humiliated like this? ?

    Moreover, this Golden Lake Immortal shouted not as Su Yun''s subordinate, but from the bottom of his heart for Su Yun''s injustice.

    "They don''t know my identity and strength. It''s only natural that I would do this." Su Yun seemed to have seen through the thoughts of the Golden Lake Immortal and slowly said.

    "But, my lord¡­"

    "There''s no need to cause trouble. Since they want it, then give it to them."

    Su Yun stood up and turned to leave.

    "Big ¡­ man ¡­"

    The Golden Lake Immortal opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.

    Seeing this, the Seventh Young Master and Fairy Liu-Li did not say anything else. They directly walked over and sat down to discuss in detail to taste the immortal wine.

    The Golden Lake Immortal was indignant. He led Su Yun to a table not far away. There were already two Immortals sitting in front of the table. Seeing the Golden Lake Immortal and Su Yuning this way, both of them frowned.

    "Get lost!" One person shouted.

    "What?" The Golden Lake Immortal''s expression turned cold.

    "There''s someone sitting here!" The man pointed at the empty stool and looked away, as if he was toozy to look at the two of them!

    "Everyone here has status. If you two want to find a ce to rest, I think that ce is more suitable." The other person smiled and pointed not far away, where the immortals were standing.

    This was practically a naked humiliation! !

 Chapter 1535 Misjudgement

    <h4>Chapter 1535 Misjudgement</h4>

    "Where do you want me to stand?" The Golden Lake Immortal almost tilted his face in anger, even though he was about to lose his temper.

    "What''s going on? Lord Jin Chi, what happened?"

    The immortal who had lent Su Yun and the Golden Lake invitation card saw that there was a quarrel and immediately walked over.

    He bowed to the Golden Lake Immortal seriously and asked curiously, "Lord Golden Lake, what happened?"

    "You know these two?" The Golden Lake Immortal''s eyes turned cold as he pointed at the two of them and asked. These two were only at the middle stage of the Divine Seal Realm, so they were nothing in the eyes of the Golden Lake Immortal.

    "These two are my senior brothers. We are going out together. They have already established a sect. May I know what conflict Lord Golke has with my two senior brothers? If so, please don''t get angry. This is all a misunderstanding."

    ''"Don''t be angry? Your two senior brothers are quite arrogant. They dare to be so arrogant even in the middle stage of the Divine Sealing Realm. Let my lord and I be friends with those immortal children. Immortal Cloth, I think you should stop calling me Immortal Cloth. In the future, you should call them Autarch Immortals. This will suit your sect''s aura!" Golden Lake Immortal said coldly.

    Hearing the conversation between their junior apprentice-brother and the Golden Lake Immortal, the hearts of the two seated people thumped. They cried out in secret that something was wrong and that they had provoked a big shot.

    The yellow-clothed immortal stood up and smiled, "Haha, it turns out to be Junior Brother''s friend. Haha, misunderstanding, misunderstanding. It was all a misunderstanding just now. Don''t me me, I''m here to apologize to you two! Come on, please sit down!"

    The blue-clothed immortal also stood up and chuckled, "Please forgive us for being so rude just now. Come,e, please sit down. We apologize to the two of you for apanying us!"

    If the existence of the middle stage of the Divine Sealing Realm was described as a mere existence, then this Golden Lake Immortal must be a peak Divine Sealing Realm person. This was a Great Immortal, so they naturally could not afford to offend him.

    The Golden Lake Immortal snorted and prepared to ept the apology, but at this moment, Su Yun suddenly opened his mouth and said indifferently, "Golden Lake, let''s go over. Since they want us to stand with the Immortal Child, then let''s go over."

    When the Golden Lake Immortal heard this, he was stunned, "Your Excellency¡­ This¡­"

    Su Yun did not say anything, his face was expressionless, and he walked towards that direction.

    Seeing this, Jin Chi did not know what Su Yun meant, but he still followed. The cloth-clothed immortal hurriedly grabbed the Golden Lake Immortal and whispered, "Lord Golden Lake, who is this person? Why do you call him Lord? Could it be that he is also a formidable Great Immortal?"

    "Great immortal?

    The Golden Lake Immortal snorted coldly, "In his eyes, what kind of thing is a Great Immortal? You guys, beg for your own blessings!"

    After saying that, the Golden Lake Immortal waved his hand and followed.

    Hearing this, the cloth-clothed immortal''s heart went cold.

    What was a Great Immortal to him? Then what realm was he at? It can''t be Progenitor, right?

    Impossible! The cloth-clothed immortal shook his head repeatedly. How distant and powerful was Progenitor? He was almost the god of the immortals in the Immortal Dimension. How could he casually encounter a Progenitor? Perhaps it was the terrifying strength behind that person that caused Golden Lake Immortal to condescend and descend so much.

    The cloth-clothed immortal looked at the two dumbfounded senior brothers beside him and sighed as he walked away.

    Su Yun walked over and sat down cross-legged under the surprised gazes of the immortals.

    The Golden Lake Immortal naturally didn''t have any meaning anymore. He also sat down. The Immortals who were sitting on the stone bench drinking immortal wine and eating immortal fruits saw Su Yun actually obediently sitting on the side of the immortal children. They immediatelyughed loudly. The courtyard was bustling with excitement. Everyone''s eyes swept towards that end, full ofughter.

    No one knew Su Yun, but a few of these immortals knew the Golden Lake Immortal. They also knew that this was a Great Immortal. Although the sect had been destroyed, their strength was there. They could not afford to offend him. They did notugh. They wanted to get close, but felt that it was inappropriate. Therefore, they chose to remain silent.

    A few more immortals came one after another, all of them looking at the Golden Lake Immortal and Su Yun strangely. The stone tables in this courtyard were already filled with people. There weren''t enough seats, so the immortal children would also bring out some stone tables. The purpose of these peopleing here was not only to celebrate the birthday of the Immortal Elders at the top of the Immortal World, but also to be invited to the Divine Pill Convention.

    It was almost two hours, and the immortals walked to the gate of the courtyard. They lined up in two rows and shouted loudly, "Immortal Elder, please!"

    With that, a huge cauldron flew in from outside the courtyard andnded on the empty space in the middle of the courtyard. The cauldronnded on the ground, and purple mes ignited from below. The cauldron boiled. The terrifying mes caused the people in the courtyard to exim in rm.

    Then, celestial music sounded, and a white-robed and white-haired old man walked into the courtyard with a vine staff in his hand.

    "What an extravagance!" This was also Golden Lake Immortal''s first time participating in this Divine Core Convention. He couldn''t help but ask as he watched Immortal Elder walk in.

    Su Yun swept his eyes over the Immortal Elder. He had seen through it thoroughly. This Immortal Elder was not ordinary. He actually possessed the strength of the Pseudo-Progenitor. It seemed that he might indeed be someone from the ancient times. However, he should have stayed with the Pseudo-Progenitor for a period of time. If he had the help of the stone stele, he would be able to seed. However, why didn''t he participate in the stone stelepetition?

    When the Immortal Elder arrived, the immortals in the courtyard immediately stood up and bowed.

    "Greetings, Immortal Elder!"

    The cries were like waves.

    Su Yun also stood up, and the Golden Lake Immortal could only follow after seeing this.

    "Everyone, please sit down."

    Immortal Elder said with a smile, his face full of kindness.

    He swept his gaze around and finally saw Golden Lake Immortal and Su Yun, two people who seemed to be in a very different group. These two people seemed to be very unfamiliar.

    Immortal Elder walked over and sized up the two of them. The aura of the Golden Lake Immortal did not conceal. He could sense that this was a great immortal. As for Su Yun, it surprised him iparably. This person was unfathomable and difficult to see through.

    "Why are you two standing here? Why aren''t you sitting?" Immortal Elder asked.

    "Immortal Elder, this isn''t our fault. We originally wanted to look up to Immortal Elder, but we didn''t want to be looked down upon by others. Not only are we not allowed to sit down, but we are also here with Immortal Child. It doesn''t matter to me, but my lord, what kind of status did you neglect him?"

    Golden Lake Immortal said indignantly.

    Immortal Elder''s eyebrows narrowed slightly as he bowed towards Su Yun and asked, "May I know who your Excellency is?"

    "I''m Su Yun, I''m here today because I have something important to ask Immortal Elder!" Su Yun cupped his fists and said.

    "Su Yun?"

    When these two words fell, the entire courtyard immediately exploded. Everyone was stunned as they stared nkly at the people over there.

    Su Yun, these two words can be said to be the hottest words in the Immortal World in recent years, Not only was he the Demon Lord of the Demon Realm, Moreover, he had destroyed the Immortal Court and the Divine Dragon Race. He heard that not long ago, he hadpletely defeated the arrogant Eternal Heavenly Gods and defeated Tian. There were rumors that Su Yun had already reached the Progenitor Realm. He did not know whether it was true or false, but whether it was true or false, he would definitely not be able to escape from the False Progenitor Realm. Otherwise, he would not be able to be enemies with Tian.

    Earlier, when the immortal boy saw how respectful the Immortal Elder was to the two of them, his entire body trembled in fear, and the cloth-clothed brothers found it even more difficult to sit down steadily, their entire bodies trembling. However, Fairy Veluriyam, Seventh Young Master, and the others weren''t too concerned. Young Master Zhang, who had been following Fairy Veluriyam, smiled and said, "It looks like Seventh Young Master, you''ve gotten into trouble. In the future, you should restrain the servants around you and stop barking like a dog."

    "Hmph, I wonder where this wild cultivator came from. What are you afraid of? If he has the guts,e and settle the score with me. I''ll lend him ten guts to see if he has this amount!" Seventh Young Master said nonchntly, his words so arrogant. His voice was not purposely suppressed, as if it was deliberately said to Su Yun.

    However, whether it was these Immortals or the Golden Lake Immortals, they had made a mistake.

    Su Yun was not a broad-minded person. No matter how high his cultivation realm was, it was still very difficult for him to change his nature.

    Hearing Su Yun reveal his name, how could Immortal Elder not be surprised? He hurriedly bowed again and hurriedly said, "So it was Lord Su who arrived. I was unable to wee him from afar. Please forgive me for not being able to wee him from afar!"

    After saying that, he summoned the immortal boy from before and angrily scolded, "Bastard, did you neglect the honored guest? Quickly, bring the Nine Jade Dragon Chair over. I want to treat Lord Su as my guest!"

    Hearing Immortal Elder''s words, the Immortal Court''s legs went limp from fear and it hurriedly ran away.

    But at this moment, Su Yun''s voice came out again.

    At this moment, his voice was extremely cold.

    "Immortal Elder, I, Su Yun, have already done my best to be courteous this time. I don''t think I have offended anyone, but I''m afraid that offending others won''t be as simple as that."

    Immortal Elder''s expression stiffened as he carefully asked, "Lord Su Yun, what do you mean by this?"

    However, Su Yun did not exin any further. Instead, he casually waved his hand and a sharp sword qi flew out from his palm, instantly cutting off the immortal child and destroying his soul.

    "Dogs look down on humans, they should be killed!!"

    In the blink of an eye, the terrifying sword power was still lingering in the void, causing the teeth of the surrounding immortals to tremble.

    This attack did not give any face to the Immortal Elder. In fact, Su Yun had already given him enough face. If Su Yun really turned against him, he was afraid that the peak of the Immortal World would no longer exist.

    Seeing Su Yun act like this, everyone was shocked.

    Immortal Elder did not dare to speak, he had already seen it from Su Yun''s move.

    Progenitor!

    This person! It''s the real Progenitor! !

    However, this is not the end.

    Su Yun turned around and walked towards the cloth-clothed senior brother, followed by the Golden Lake Immortal.

    The immortals'' gazes seemed to be stuck by him as they stared nkly at him.

    The brothers also sensed the danger and stood up from the stone stool.

    "Sir, please forgive me! Forgive me!"

    The cloth-clothed immortal was the first to notice that something was amiss, so he hurriedly ran up and sped his fists.

    However, the yellow-clothed and blue-clothed immortals behind him werepletely unafraid. The blue-clothed immortal snorted and said, "Junior Brother, there is no need to plead for mercy. This person''s eyes are filled with killing intent. He is going to kill us!" After saying that, he looked at Su Yun and said coldly, "However, before you touch us, shouldn''t you consider the situation? We are the closed disciples under Venerable Ten Thousand-clothed''s knees. If you touch us, you will provoke Venerable Ten Thousand-clothed!! Have you thought it through clearly?"

 Chapter 1536 Heart And Chest

    <h4>Chapter 1536 Heart And Chest</h4>

    "Venerable Ten Thousand Clothes? Who is it?"

    "Is that Su Yundan?" Said Progenitor.

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, the three of them were stunned.

    "He''s just a peak Divine Seal Realm cultivator who has been famous for a long time." Said Golden Lake Immortal.

    "Peak Divine Seal Realm?" Su Yun said indifferently, "Even if it is really Progenitor, what fear do I have?"

    He raised his hand and chopped down.

    The blue-clothed immortal roared in horror, but it was useless. The sword power was torn off again, and the blue-clothed immortal followed in the footsteps of the immortal child.

    "Are you Progenitor?? Are you really Progenitor?"

    The yellow-clothed immortal roared in despair. He didn''t even have the strength to stand. Seeing Su Yun being so terrifying and powerful, at this moment, he felt as if the entire world had copsed.

    No one could stop him, and no one pleaded for mercy. Even Immortal Elders could only stand by and watch.

    "Arrogant and arrogant! Kill!!"

    Su Yun waved his hand again, the yellow-clothed immortal, die!

    There was no obstruction, no sign. When the word''kill nded, it was as if the oue of his fate had already appeared.

    As for the cloth-clothed immortal, Su Yun did not look, because from beginning to end, the cloth-clothed immortal did not provoke Su Yun, only spoke to reconcile.

    "You can tell your master that if he wants revenge, let hime to the Ninth Heaven to find me!" Said Su Yundan.

    The cloth-clothed Immortal sighed and cupped his fists. "This matter was initiated by my two senior brothers. It was not your fault that they offended Progenitor and ended up like this. I believe Master can understand."

    How noble was the Progenitor? If it was a true Progenitor, it would probably not be as simple as erasing it like Su Yun. Perhaps, his soul would be either refined or tortured, and his fate would be very miserable.

    Su Yun did not say anything and turned around again. However, this time, he walked towards the table of Fairy Liu-Li and Seventh Young Master.

    Seventh Young Master''s face was stiff and extremely pale.

    He never expected that Su Yun was actually Progenitor¡­

    "Are you going to take care of it yourself or should I do it myself?" Su Yun said indifferently.

    The Seventh Young Master gritted his teeth and suddenly turned around. He pped the servant''s head with his palm. The servant''s body immediately split apart and died without even letting out a scream. His soul overflowed. He looked at the Seventh Young Master in horror and despair. However, the Seventh Young Master did not show any mercy and attacked again, destroying his soul. Then he turned around and looked at Su Yun and said, "You should be satisfied with this, right?"

    However, Su Yun shook his head.

    "You seem to be mistaken. I didn''t want him to die! I wanted you to die!"

    "You ¡­" Seventh Young Master was shocked. He stood up and said angrily, "You ¡­"

    "How could this mad doge out and bite without the indulgence of its master? This shouldn''t be the first time, right?"

    "As Progenitor, why are you so aggressive?" Seven Young Master gritted his teeth.

    "If I weren''t the Progenitor, what would you do?"

    "It''s just a few insults. Your Excellency is making too much of a fuss, isn''t it? My father is the Three Lives Heavenly King. Although your Excellency is Progenitor, you should have heard of my father before!" Seven Young Master snorted, his attitude extremely arrogant.

    The Three Lives Heavenly King was extremely famous in the Immortal Dimension. It was said that he cultivated three Daos in a row. They were the Sword Dao, the Immortal Dao, the Heavenly Dao, and the Dao. They all had great aplishments. Their strength was at the peak of the Divine Conferred Realm, and they were also at the peak. Although there were many Great Immortals here, they were all newly promoted Great Immortals. Compared to a powerful existence like the Three Lives Heavenly King, they were simply iparable.

    Hearing Seventh Young Master''s words, many people revealed expressions of realization. No wonder this young master''s attitude was so arrogant. He actually dared to say such words. However, he seemed to have made a mistake. Furthermore, he did not seem to have any idea about the existence of the Progenitor at all. He did not have any brains at all.

    No matter how strong the Three Lives Heavenly King was, he was still a Divine Seal Realm person, and no matter how weak Su Yun was, he was still Progenitor. The weakest Progenitor killed the strongest Divine Seal Realm person, just like ughtering pigs and ughtering dogs!

    At this critical juncture, the Seventh Young Master did not want to apologize and beg for mercy. Instead, he spoke in such an attitude. It was no different from courting death.

    Su Yun nced at Seventh Young Master, then looked at the Immortal Elder beside him, and said indifferently, "Who is the Three Lives Heavenly King?"

    ''"¡­"

    Everyone was speechless.

    "If he wants to avenge you, let him go to the Ninth Heaven, or I can go to him myself!"

    Su Yun said indifferently, "Alright, do you want to do it yourself or me? Choose for yourself. If you let me do it, you might not die so easily."

    Su Yun seemed to havepletely ignored Seventh Young Master''s previous words and continued.

    Seventh Young Master was stunned. He looked at Immortal Elder, but Immortal Elder shook his head and didn''t say anything else.

    He could not care about it, nor could he care about it. He saw it more thoroughly than Seventh Young Master, and he knew more about the existence of the Progenitor. If he really cared about it, he would probably bury the entire peak of the Immortal Dimension with him.

    Seventh Young Master gritted his teeth and stared fixedly at Su Yun. He knew that it was impossible for him to escape death today.

    But at this moment, he suddenly flipped out a seal and tore it apart. A powerful spatial energynded on the courtyard, transforming into a gigantic spatial array. A powerful aura of Conferred God flowed out from the spatial array.

    Su Yun raised his head and looked. This was not the first time he had seen a spell simr to this spatial array. He remembered that when he had a dispute with the Holy Daughter of the Seven Emotions Pce outside the Immortal Demon Cemetery, the Holy Daughter had also used this method.

    This was a method of forcefully opening up a spatial gate.

    It was obvious that Seven Young Master had activated the life-saving talisman bestowed upon him by the Three Lives Heavenly King, forcibly constructing a tunnel with his master, the Three Lives Heavenly King, and obtained a connection. The Three Lives Heavenly King could now pass through the spatial array.

    "What happened? Disciple, are you alright?"

    A deep and deep voice came from within the spatial array. The voice was filled with a trace of coldness.

    "Master! Save me!! This person wants to kill me!!"

    Seventh Young Master hurriedly shouted.

    However, in the ears of everyone, his shout was like a death sentence for the Three Lives Heavenly King. Seven Young Master was trying to kill his master. Su Yun restrained his aura. As long as he didn''t say it, no one would know that he was Progenitor.

    When the people in the spatial array heard Seventh Young Master''s words, they snorted and said solemnly, "This is the Immortal Elder''s ce. There are countless heroes at the top of the Immortal Dimension. Who would dare to be presumptuous here?"

    As the voice fell, a figure slowly passed through the spatial array, carrying an extremely terrifying aura of Conferred God, causing the surrounding immortals to retreat repeatedly.

    Just this aura alone was enough to cause people to feel fear.

    A middle-aged man wearing a yellow robe with long hair and a long beard descended from inside. There was a huge Taiji pattern on his chest and an exquisite Ruyi in his hand,nding in front of Seven Young Master.

    He cupped his fists towards the Immortal Elder and said, "Immortal Elder." Then, his gazended on Su Yun.

    He could tell from the positions of Immortal Elder and Su Yun that this person was actually standing on the same level as Immortal Elder¡­ Who was this person?

    "Are you the Three Lives Heavenly King?" Asked Su Yundan.

    "Who are you?" The Three Lives Heavenly King frowned.

    "Master, it''s him! He said his name is Su Yun, he wants to kill me!!" Seventh Young Master hurriedly shouted.

    However, the moment he said that, the Three Lives Heavenly King immediately turned around and pped Seventh Young Master in the face, causing him to spin around. He almost fell to the ground and was in a sorry state.

    Seeing this scene, many people were stunned.

    Seventh Young Master couldn''t find Bei, so he covered his face and stared at his master nkly.

    "Bastard, do you know who you''ve offended? Quickly kneel down!" He said angrily as he stared at Seventh Young Master.

    Seventh Young Master was at a loss. He had thought that his master would appear and uphold justice for him. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even ask. Instead, he pped him. This instantly stunned him.

    "Master¡­ Master?"

    "Hurry up and kneel down!! You bastard!" The Three Lives Heavenly King shouted sternly.

    Even though the Seventh Young Master had a face full of confusion and unwillingness, the Three Lives Heavenly King had already said this. He had no right to refuse at all and could only kneel down with clenched teeth.

    Seeing this, the Three Lives Heavenly King snorted at the Seventh Young Master. Then, he turned around and cupped his fists towards Su Yun and Immortal Elder. "This disciple is ignorant and has offended the two of you. Please forgive me for taking this evil disciple away and not disturbing you again."

    After saying that, he wanted to bring up Seventh Young Master and leave.

    "Let''s go? Didn''t I say that you guys could just leave like this?" Su Yun opened his mouth again, but this voice still seemed calm and gentle.

    The Three Lives Heavenly King frowned and looked at Su Yun, "May I know what advice you have?"

    "You ''re a man of words, But you were too arrogant in the past. Otherwise, this disciple of yours wouldn''t be so arrogant. When you didn''t cross that spatial array, I could already feel the killing intent emanating from your body. Perhaps if my strength was only at the Divine Seal Realm, you wouldn''t apologize like this. Instead, you would have fought directly with your swords, right? "

    Su Yun said.

    Hearing this, the Three Lives Heavenly King frowned. Su Yun was right. This spatial array was the life-saving talisman he gave Seventh Young Master. It could only be used when Seventh Young Master was in danger. However, every time he activated it, the Three Lives Heavenly King was extremely angry. Seventh Young Master also had some fame in the Immortal Dimension. No matter who it was, killing his disciple represented contempt for his existence. How could he endure this? He didn''t want to be reasonable, and no matter who was right or wrong, as long as he attacked his disciple and disregarded him, he would erase him.

    However, this time, Seven Young Master had obviously kicked the iron te. Even if it was his Three Lives Heavenly King, it was impossible for him to be his opponent.

    "Lord Su Yun has thought too much. You have shocked the Immortal Dimension. I will definitely not dare to have any thoughts towards you." The Three Lives Heavenly King suppressed the anger in his heart and forced a smile.

    With so many immortals here, he had lost all face.

    However, Su Yun did not care so much. He raised his hand and grabbed it in the air. The Seventh Young Master flew towards his palm like a sandbag.

 Chapter 1537 History of the Emergence of Fierce Swords

    <h4>Chapter 1537 History of the Emergence of Fierce Swords</h4>

    Seventh Young Master was unable to resist at all. He was directly caught by Su Yun, and then fell to the ground. Seventh Young Master was like a dead dog, lying on the ground trembling gently. He did not dare to resist at all.

    Su Yun casually didn''t know much about the Seventh Young Master and the Three Lives Heavenly King, However, such an arrogant and domineering person would not normally bully other immortals. Perhaps there were countless innocent people who died at his hands. As his master, not only did the Three Lives Heavenly King not teach him well, he also thought of how to protect the seventh young master. His protection and indulgence made Su Yun very disgusted. He was not a broad-minded person, coupled with the trace of killing intent that the Three Lives Heavenly King had revealed, Su Yun decided not to show any mercy.

    "Since that''s the case, then ¡­ I''ll give the life of this evil disciple to you, my lord."

    The Three Lives Heavenly King sensed that something was wrong with Su Yun''s gaze, and knew that if this continued, the situation would only get worse, so he hurriedly said.

    "Is it just his life? Since you''re here, then stay with me."

    Su Yun''s voice suddenly became iparably cold, and he attacked again, wanting to capture the Three Lives Heavenly King.

    The Three Lives Heavenly King shouted loudly. He hurriedly shed through the void, tearing open a rift and drilling into it. However, before he could get close to the rift, he was stopped by a figure. That was the Golden Lake Immortal.

    Even though the Golden Lake Immortal''s overall strength was inferior to the Three Lives Heavenly King, it was extremely easy to intercept him.

    "Want to go? Where?" The Golden Lake Immortal''s palm mmed, and a golden eagle flew out, forcing the Three Lives Heavenly King back.

    Su Yun grabbed him from the sky. His hand seemed to pierce through the void, appearing beside the Three Lives Heavenly King. He grabbed him by the neck and pulled him over. Along the way, the Three Lives Heavenly King almost lost all ability to resist.

    "Don''t kill me!!"

    The Three Lives Heavenly King roared repeatedly, but Su Yun did not show the slightest bit of mercy. At this critical moment, the Three Lives Heavenly King finally shouted out a shocking piece of news.

    "Su Yun! Lord Su Yun!! Don''t kill me!! As long as you don''t kill me!! I¡­ I''m willing to tell you where Tian is hiding now!!!"

    Everyone in the Immortal Dimension knew about the rtionship between Su Yun and Tian, Both sides were Progenitor, and they were old enemies. The Ninth Heaven had already been captured by Su Yun, so Tian would never let it go like this. However, he was no match for Su Yun now, so he naturally did not dare to show his face. With Su Yun threatened by such a powerful enemy, he would naturally have trouble sleeping and eating. Eliminating Tian would be Su Yun''s biggest matter at the moment.

    However, this was only an outsider''s idea. What Su Yun was most concerned about right now was not Tian, but¡­ Fierce Sword! !

    "Oh? Do you know where Tian is? Then tell me."

    "Are you willing not to kill me?"

    The Three Lives Heavenly King hurriedly said.

    "Even if you don''t tell me, I can still know. Don''t you know that Wei Ming, who is proficient in the Great Exquisite Art, has followed me for many years?" Su Yun''s eyes suddenly shed with light as he stared directly at the Three Lives Heavenly King.

    The Three Lives Heavenly King''s entire body trembled violently. Only at this moment did he realize that he waspletely stunned by Su Yun''s terrifying power and killing intent, so much so that he even ignored the fact that Su Yun was proficient in the Great Exquisite Technique. His words meant that he might have some sort of connection with Tian, so Su Yun would not let him go.

    In fact, Su Yun did sense that the Three Lives Heavenly King had some connection with Tian through the Great Exquisite Technique. Although there weren''t many, it also meant that the Three Lives Heavenly King was from Tian.

    Su Yun secretly snorted and directly split open the Three Lives Heavenly King''s Heavenly Spirit Cap, pulling out his three souls and seven souls and throwing them to the Golden Lake Immortal beside him.

    "This person''s soul is strong. Take it to cultivate."

    Hearing this, the Golden Lake Immortal was overjoyed. He caught the soul and immediately knelt down to thank Su Yun.

    "Thank you, my lord!!"

    The souls of the Three Lives Heavenly Kings could be said to be priceless treasures. For those at the peak of the Divine Seal Realm, having such powerful souls gave them a sliver of hope to break through to the Pseudo Progenitor Realm. Although there weren''t many of them, they were stronger than none.

    The Divine Seal Realm cultivators beside him, including Immortal Elder, were filled with envy when they saw this. The Three Lives Heavenly King''s soul was of great use to a fake Immortal Elder like Progenitor, but Su Yun generously bestowed it on Golden Lake Immortal¡­

    After the Three Lives Heavenly King had fallen, Su Yun looked at the gray-faced Seventh Young Master and did not say a word before attacking again.

    To be able to die under the hands of a person from Progenitor, Seven Young Master was considered quite good.

    The two of them were annihted, and the courtyard waspletely silent. At this moment, everyone who looked at Su Yun only had fear and respect in their eyes. This was an expert, absolutely the right expert. He stood here, even an Immortal Elder, was nothing.

    Those unsightly fellows were all eliminated. Su Yun looked towards the table over there. Fairy Liu-Li and Young Master Zhang''s bodies trembled, and they didn''t dare to breathe. If Su Yun wanted to kill them, no one in the entire Immortal Dimension could save them.

    However, Su Yun only nced at them, and then he turned his gaze away.

    At this moment, those who mocked Su Yun and underestimated Su Yun all felt their heartbeats quicken, their entire bodies trembling, afraid that Su Yun would settle with them.

    But Su Yun no longer wanted to waste time.

    He cupped his fists at the Immortal Elder and said indifferently, "Sorry, I was rude."

    "Your Excellency, you''re too polite. It was because I didn''t treat you well that this matter happened. Now that things have passed, please take a seat. Let''s convene the Divine Core Convention now." Immortal Elder was ttered and hurriedly said.

    "Su Yun is not here to participate in the Divine Pill Convention, but has something else to ask." Su Yun went straight to the point, there was no need to be polite at this time.

    "Your Excellency, if you have anything to say, please speak frankly. I will definitely know everything." Immortal Elder said.

    Su Yun swept his eyes across the courtyard. The immortals'' gaze fell on him. He frowned and did not say anything. Immortal Elder was a cautious person. He hurriedly said, "Mu Yuan, please entertain these guests for me. Please forgive me for temporarily postponing the Divine Core Convention."

    After saying that, he bowed to Su Yun, "Sir, this ce is quite noisy. Let me wait in the inner hall for a chat!"

    Su Yun nodded and walked into the hall with him.

    An exquisite cauldron was ced in the center of the hall. There seemed to be medicinal pills refined in the cauldron, and waves of fragrance floated out of it.

    The immortal boy retreated from the hall. There were only three people sitting here, Su Yun, the Golden Lake Immortal, and the Immortal Elder.

    Immortal Elder sped his fists again and said respectfully, "I wonder why Lord Su Yun came all the way here to find me?"

    "I heard that Immortal Elder is an ancestor of the ancient times and knows a lot about ancient things. Su Yun came here to ask about some things from back then." Said Su Yundan.

    "An ancient matter?" Immortal Elder frowned slightly, a trace of embarrassment appearing in his eyes.

    Su Yun understood the other party''s expression, but he didn''t say anything. Not long after, Xian Chang sighed and said, "Originally, I didn''t want to mention the ancient things to others, but since Lord Su Yun asked, then I will tell him straightforwardly. May I know what Lord Su Yun wants to ask?"

    "Fierce Sword Annihtes the World!"

    Su Yun spat out these four words.

    As the four words fell, Elder Xian''s face turned pale.

    "Fierce¡­ Fierce Sword Annihtion? Sir¡­ why¡­ why did you ask about this?" The Immortal Elder seemed to be extremely afraid of the fierce sword, and even his words became unpleasant.

    However, Su Yun took out the sword sheath and ced it beside him. He said indifferently, "Because, I have a fierce sword!"

    This simple sentence was almost an interpretation of the supreme power.

    He possessed a world-destroying sword! !

    Immortal Elder swallowed his saliva, and his heart beat faster.

    "What does Your Excellency want to know?"

    "Everything you know!" Su Yun said.

    The Immortal Elder nodded and pondered for a moment before slowly saying, "Then I''ll start from the moment the vicious sword annihtes the world."

    "Your Excellency, perhaps you have heard of it, "Actually, I am not exactly an ancient person. I should be said to be a person from the beginning of the ancient era. I have experienced all the events of the ancient era and the apocalyptic scene of the fierce sword annihting the world. However, I have survived and continue to this day. Of course, all of this is not only because of my strength, but also because of my cultivation."

    "You survived the vicious sword de?" Hearing Immortal Elder''s words, Su Yun revealed a rather surprised expression and asked, "What kind of strength were you at that time?"

    "You should just enter the Divine Seal Realm." Immortal Elder didn''t seem surprised.

    ''"How can a neer to the Divine Seal Realm escape from the mouth of the fierce sword? Immortal Elder, I hate people who talk nonsense the most in my life. If you say that you are an ancient person born after the destruction of the fierce sword, I believe you, but you say that you existed before the destruction of the fierce sword. This is simply ridiculous!" Su Yun said angrily.

    Seeing this, Immortal Elder said, He hurriedly stood up and said, "Your Excellency, you have wrongly med me for this, This one indeed existed before the Vicious Sword destroyed the world, It was the primordial times, It was an epoch before ancient times, The people of the Primordial Era possessed more power than the people of the ancient era. They were also proficient in many strange methods. And it was through these methods that we survived when the fierce sword annihted the world. Although not many people escaped from the fierce sword, there are still some. However, the methods we used are the same. "

    "The Vicious Sword World Extermination is divided into four periods: the Birth Stage, the Insurgency Stage, the World Extermination Stage, and the Silence Stage. As the name implies, before the birth of the Infernal Sword, no one knows how it was born, and no one even knows how long it existed in this world. The so-called Infernal Sword''s birth refers to the time when the Infernal Sword was discovered, not the time when the Infernal Sword was born in this world. The location of the fierce sword was the first realm of the Heavens Myriad Realms. This was also the interface, the Immortal Realm! "The Vicious Sword was originally silent in the Immortal Dimension. It was unknown how many years had passed until a sword cultivator sensed its existence and discovered it. From that moment onwards, the fate of the Heavens and the Myriad Dimensions had changed."

    ''"You should have all heard of the location where the Fierce Sword was discovered. It is the Immortal World''s mixed domain! That is a deathly quiet world. It is said that even Progenitor will be devoured there. Ever since the appearance of the Fierce Sword, no one has set foot in that ce!"

    "Immortal Realm''s mixed domain?"

    Hearing this, Su Yun''s heart skipped a beat.

    That ce could be said to be the most mysterious forbidden area in the Myriad Worlds of the Heavens. No one had ever entered that ce, and that ce was said to be the center of the Immortal Dimension. It upied an area that was rumored to cover one-third of the entire Immortal Dimension.

    Really, could it be there?

 Chapter 1538 Fierce Sword Annihilation

    <h4>Chapter 1538 Fierce Sword Annihtion</h4>

    "The fierce sword was unearthed, Held by the sword xiu, And that sword cultivator relied on his fierce sword, He immediately stepped into Sword God''s position, He used his fierce sword to challenge him everywhere, snatching arge number of swordsmanship and treasures, Crazily increasing his cultivation, Not long after, He then advanced to the Divine Seal Realm, He was originally only an early Ling Xuan God, In the Immortal World at that time, Like ants, The understanding of power in the primordial times was much more precise and clever than that of the present-day immortals, The Immortal''s overall strength was also very strong, At that time, there were countless people in the Ruins Returning Realm, The so-called Divine Conferred Realm Grand Immortals were everywhere, and there were dozens of Progenitor existences. However, those powerful people were unable to escape the fierce sword. With this fierce sword, the sword cultivator leapt into the peak of the Divine Conferred Realm in a hundred years, almost creating a small world of his own and stepping into the Progenitor Realm! However, he had been using the vicious sword for a long time, but he had notpletely controlled this terrifying sword. This sword had long since be spiritual and was smarter than ordinary people. The reason why he had used this sword to cultivate was entirely for a purpose! "

    "As expected! When this sword cultivator was about to break through to the Divine Sealing Realm and enter the Progenitor Realm, there were finally some progenitors who could no longer watch. The ten or so progenitors found the ce where the sword cultivator was hiding and cultivated. They all attacked together and plundered the vicious sword. The sword cultivator was invincible and died on the spot, and the vicious sword had also be an ownerless object. Who didn''t want such a terrifying treasure? As a result, when the Battle of the Progenitors broke out and more than a dozen progenitors participated in the battle, how could it destroy the heavens and destroy the earth? Half of the Immortal Dimension was shattered. Perhaps, my lord, you do not know, At that time, is actually the strongest existence, No one seeded in breaking through to the Ancestral Realm, into the higher realms, Therefore, these dozen or so progenitors, No one stopped him, They were practically the gods of this world, Fighting for the mysterious sword, Mad ughter, They shattered the sun, the moon, the stars, tearing apart the heavens and earth, With the power in his hands, Tens of thousands of immortals were summoned to assist, And that''s not enough. Immortals, humans, demons, ghosts, devils, beasts, spirits, and other interfaces exist, All of them were pulled in, and it was difficult for the rest of the Progenitors to stay out of this. In this battle, it could be said that it was the most tragic battle that had taken ce after the Creator. The scope of the battle had already covered all the worlds of the heavens, and everyone had only one goal: to gain control of the vicious sword! ! ! "And this period of time is the rebellion period of the Fierce Sword!"

    "The appearance of the uprising period was actually not only the greed of everyone, but also the factors of the fierce sword. It made full use of people''s thirst for power and treasures, which led to this shocking battle. The sword xiu''s strength was not high, but how did he discover the fierce sword? Actually, it wasn''t him who discovered the vicious sword, It was the fierce sword that discovered him. and deliberately exposed himself, Only then did the sword cultivator dig out the fierce sword. After that, the fierce sword used this sword cultivator to disy its strength, attracting the attention of countless people and even Progenitor. This tribtion triggered this cmity. More than 20 Progenitor died in this cmity, and those below the Divine Seal Realm died like pigs and dogs, while those below the Divine Seal Realm could not even find corpses when they died! Many people feared to withdraw from the battle, but Progenitor used their boundless magic power to forcefully control their souls and bodies, forcing them to participate in the battle. Hundreds of millions of people died in this battle! However, this battle had seeded in fulfilling the vicious sword! "!"

    "The vicious sword frantically absorbed the power of the immortals in this battle, It was like a Taotie that would never be able to eat enough, "Devouring the killing intent, malicious intent, murderous intent, murderous intent, murderous intent ¡­ It was plundering the power of those who had died,pletely converting their power into its own. Then, when the rebellion reached its climax, it unleashed the catastrophe of all worlds, the apocalypse of the creatures of the heavens recorded in the Myriad Worlds History Book ¡­ Exterminate the world!"

    "The World Extermination Stagested for a total of 33 days. Thirty-three dayster, the creatures were extinct. Civilization waspletely destroyed, the interface was destroyed, the universe was destroyed, and the Primordial Era waspletely over. After 70 million years of silence, the so-called Ancient Era finally arrived. And this period of time was the so-called period of silence! "This is also a huge void in the Myriad Realms of the Heavens. It is an insurmountable gap between the Primordial Era and the Ancient Era!"

    At this point, Xian Chang sighed, his eyes filled with sorrow and helplessness.

    Su Yun and the Golden Lake Immortal had long since fallen into silence because of what the Immortal Elder had said. This was probably the first time the Golden Lake Immortal had heard about the details of the fierce sword, causing him to be unable to regain consciousness for a long time. On the other hand, Su Yun was paying attention to another question in his heart. Seeing the Immortal Elder stop, he slowly spoke.

    "Then, how did you dodge the fierce sword and escape the fate of being annihted?"

    Hearing Su Yun''s question, the Golden Lake Immortal''s entire body trembled as he looked at the Immortal Elder. The fierce sword was so powerful. At that time, Immortal Elder''s cultivation shouldn''t have reached the realm of the Pseudo Progenitor. How did he dodge the fierce sword?

    After a moment of silence, the Immortal Elder slowly said, "Do you know why the Fierce Sword wants to destroy the world?"

    "I don''t know." Su Yun shook his head.

    "Actually, I don''t know either, but we suspect that the vicious sword might have annihted all of this just to increase its own strength!!"

    "Increase its strength?"

    ''"This is just our spection. Just like the vicious sword that triggered the tens of thousands of world wars, those who died can be directly transformed by it and be part of its power! After it extinguished the world, its power has reached a terrifying level that even the mind can''t imagine. I believe that if it wants to extinguish the world now, it won''t even need 33 days!" Immortal Elder paused. He fell back into his memories. "I remember that when the vicious sword was officially activated, The scene of the war included Progenitor, Everyone instantly vanished, Died under the de of the vicious sword, Its sword body, He turned into a Heaven Concealing Sword de, Across the Immortal Dimension, sh down, Shattering Heaven and Earth shattered their destiny. The interface waspletely destroyed. Then, they followed the void and headed towards another interface. There were many hidden major powers in the Heavens and the Myriad Realms. There were also a few Progenitor among these hidden major powers. They were hidden in the small realms and did not participate in the disputes of the Myriad Realms. They were not interested in the vicious sword at all, so they did not participate in that battle. They used their soul blood as a guide to unleash their strongest power to stop the fierce sword. However, all they could do was stall for time. However, it was precisely because of their existence that the fierce sword took 33 days to destroy the world. "

    Hearing this, the towering figure of the Demon Ancestor blocking the fierce sword immediately appeared in Su Yun''s mind. Even if his physical body copsed, his will could not be destroyed. How exciting but helpless was that?

    "And it was precisely because those ancestors were fearless and fearless that we managed to avoid a cmity. If it weren''t for those powerful beings, we wouldn''t have been able to find that crack and survive!"

    "A crack?" Su Yun frowned, "What crack?"

    "A spatial rift connecting the Immortal Dimension!" The Golden Lake Immortal whispered, "That rift is located in thest realm of the Myriad Realms of the Heavens, the Primordial Era. It is called the Death Realm, and now it is called the Demon Realm!"

    "Demon Realm?"

    Su Yun was stunned.

    "Yes! Demon Realm, this was an interface created by an unknown expert using his own small world as a guide. The expert kept a low profile, Never provoked other immortals, But if anyone provokes him, the mighty one will perish, If you don''t die, Extremely crazy, The interface he created, also known as the Death Realm, And that person, It was the devil ancestor of the devil realm, After the fierce sword began to destroy the world, I ran all the way, The Fierce Sword started from the First World Immortal Dimension, His speed was ridiculously fast, We have no purpose, you can only keep jumping to other interfaces, When you can hide in another interface, In less than two hours, The fierce sword was bound to descend, shatter the heavens and earth, Destroy everything, As a result, we kept hiding and running, All the way to the uninhabited interface, the Death Realm, And those who were present, Others, These people were only at the Ling Xuan God Realm, It''s no different from what I was at that time, We were supposed to die in that war, But to be ashamed, To save our lives, There was no corresponding call from the Progenitor, In that war, but deserters, When the vicious sword unleashed its annihtion, We were also the first to receive news, Those who began to flee, A lot of people are on the run, "We were swallowed up by the vicious sword, and we were lucky enough to escape to the Death Spirit Realm. However, very quickly, another powerful Progenitor descended upon the Death Realm. That Progenitor was also a great hermit, and the interface she guarded was previously called the Nature Realm. Now, after a period of silence, the realm has been restored and everything has been revived. It has been renamed the Wan Hua Realm!"

    "Wan Hua Realm" Su Yun muttered.

    "That Progenitor said that she had already foreseen the catastrophe of all worlds, but she did not urately peek at the destruction of the world by the fierce sword. She originally wanted to save all of this, but she was helpless and could not stop the fierce sword. But when she reaches thest realm, she''ll have a chance, As a result, before the fierce sword descended, she rushed towards the Death Realm. She waspletely prepared and handed over a small world sealed with magic treasures. She told us that she would use her supreme divine ability to open a crack through which we could return to the center of the Immortal Realm, the Immortal Realm''s Mixed Domain! After the Immortal Dimension was overthrown by the vicious sword, there was fierce energy everywhere. Even if we entered the Immortal Dimension through the rift, we would not be able to survive. However, that great power once again bestowed us something. It was through these things that we managed to survive smoothly. "

    "What are these?" Su Yun asked anxiously.

    "A wooden box, There were also many swords, The wooden box is very big, There was a strange array carved on it, It''s a sword formation, We don''t understand, However, he still set up a grand formation ording to the pattern on it. It only took us half an hour to set up the formation, but during this period, hundreds of immortals died. The aura from that time was still fatal even to me. If it weren''t for the endless stream of vitality that flowed out of the wooden box to resist the fierce sword aura, I''m afraid we wouldn''t even be able to hold out a single breath! The formation was formed, and the fierce aura was isted! "We have survived for ten thousand years. The ferocity of the Immortal Dimension is gradually bing much rarer. Especially the ferocity around the mixed domain of the Immortal Dimension. Because of the rtionship between the mixed domains, it is no longer so fatal. As a result, we are discussing whether to follow another important mission that the Great Power has given us!"

    "What mission?"

    Su Yun''s breathing became a little tight.

    The Immortal Elder looked at Su Yun and said seriously, "Seal the Vicious Sword!"

    "Sealing the Vicious Sword? Can you do it with your Ling Xuan Gods?"

    Su Yun questioned.

    "Yes! Not to mention Lord, we all thought that way at that time, but none of us are sure if the Vicious Sword willunch a second World Extermination! As a result, there was a strong disagreement between us, Some insist on maintaining the status quo, Do not provoke the vicious sword, while others insisted on sealing the vicious sword, The wooden box that Progenitor gave us, It was the lifeline of nature, the Primordial Divine Tree, Made from the essence of a tree trunk, She cut down the primordial divine tree, Nature has withered away, "However, what she did to continue the me of Life was worth it, and it was also praiseworthy. At that time, we had a fierce quarrel. We had been arguing for ten years about whether we should seal the Vicious Sword. There were also many people who doubted whether this wooden box could seal the Vicious Sword. Then, a terrifying phenomenon caused everyone to reach an agreement!"

    "What phenomenon?" The Golden Lake Immortal finally spoke, but his voice was very hoarse. He had already fallen into the Immortal Elder''s words.

    The Immortal Elder looked at the Golden Lake Immortal and said, "That is the ferocious aura of the fierce sword ¡­ it is still seeping into all worlds."

    How could this be? The Golden Lake Immortal was shocked.

    "After the destruction of the Fierce Sword, I was immersed in thest realm, the Devil Realm. This is also why the Devil Realm does not have the slightest bit of spiritual energy, only the devil energy that is called violent and ice-cold. In fact, arge portion of the Devil Cultivator''s devil energy is affected by the devil energy! At that time, the ferocious energy in the other interfaces could not be diluted. The excess ferocious energy had already run into the Immortal Dimension. If we didn''t move, the sword formation would copse and we didn''t have any extra materials to repair the sword formation. Sooner orter, we would die. As a result, someone finally took the lead in deciding to seal the sword formation. "

    At this point, Immortal Elder sighed fiercely again and said with a guilty expression, "I''m not afraid of Sirughing. A small number of people and I didn''t participate in the sealing of the fierce sword. Instead, we hid in the sword formation and quietly waited for death."

 Chapter 1539 Primordial Desolation

    <h4>Chapter 1539 Primordial Destion</h4>

    No one knew what kind of despair the people of the Fierce Sword Period had experienced. However, it was understandable that no matter how strong one''s will was, they would copse into a mess before facing such a heaven-destroying and earth-destroying situation.

    "We are waiting for news, we all think they will not seed, the wooden box can disperse the fierce aura, and how much can disperse? They can''t even reach thest realm, The terrifying fierce sword on the way, we can kill them, And the best way is to use magic treasures to put people inside, He then put the magic treasure into a wooden box, iste the fierce aura, "Bring people into the Death Realm, but along the way, there must be sacrifices, and the sacrifices will not be small. Those people, I know they are all dead. Even thest person who sealed the fierce sword in the wooden box should be dead by now. Even if they reach the Death Realm, they cannot seal the fierce sword. The fierce sword''s sword qi is even more terrifying than the fierce qi. This is not something the wooden box can resist."

    "Their chances of sess are slim, However, we have waited in the sword formation for nearly ten thousand years, Until the sword formation was destroyed, Only then did he realize that, The viciousness in the Immortal Dimension had been diluted a lot, It won''t affect us at all, We thought they''d seeded, But then we found out that they didn''t seed in sealing the Vicious Sword. Theirst person died at the entrance of the Death Realm and didn''t get close to the Vicious Sword at all. However, the Vicious Sword inexplicably disappeared, along with the wooden box. We suspect that there were other peerless powerful beings involved in this matter. However, we can only imagine all of this! "

    "We survived. We brought along the seeds of the great power of nature, Progenitor. After the fierce aura waspletely cleared, we scattered them into all worlds. The silence period ended, all worlds revived, and the ancient times arrived. We also carried down the memories of that period! These are all the things that the fierce sword annihted the world and gave birth to the ancient times!"

    After saying this, the Immortal Elder looked extremely tired, his entire body covered in sweat, as if these memories made him unable to breathe.

    Su Yun and the Golden Lake Immortal were unable to say a word for a long time.

    After an unknown amount of time, Su Yun spoke.

    "The Demon Realm is my territory, but I have never heard of that rift. Where is it?"

    Su Yun had been the devil lord of the True Devil Realm for some years. Ever since he took control of the True Devil Realm, although he didn''t dare to say anything about everything in the True Devil Realm, he knew a little about it. If there really was such a strange crack, Su Yun should be the first to know. Of course, he would also send people to investigate, but in fact, he had never heard of any crack.

    "How can the crack adults have not heard? Isn''t there a very famous river in your Demon Realm that is said to be connected to the Underworld? Actually, that river was not connected to the Underworld, but to the Heavens and Myriad Realms. Most importantly, it was the Immortal Realm. That river was created by the ancestors of nature at the cost of their own lives! Back then, the Demon Ancestor had used his flesh and blood to resist the fierce After fighting for half a day, the great powers of nature have also used their own lives to open up a crack for us. The two Progenitors did not think about their own lives at this critical juncture. Instead, they were thinking about the continuation of the future of their hearts. If we think about it now, I am also ashamed of myself. Perhaps this is why I am unable to step into the Progenitor realm! The newly opened crack was originally full of vitality, but because it was covered with fierce aura, it evolved into the Nether River! "Immortal Elder said.

    Hearing this, Su Yun suddenly realized¡­

    "So this is how you managed to escape this cmity?"

    "Yes¡­"

    Immortal Elder sighed again.

    All of this was so dramatic that one could not imagine what would happen to the group of people who had suffered a cmity after the cmity.

    However, one thing Su Yun could know was that the wooden box that Progenitor had given them back then should be the Wu Ji Sword Sheath. However, who exactly sealed the fierce sword into the sword sheath?

    "Do you really not know who sealed the fierce sword?" Su Yun asked the Immortal Elder.

    The Immortal Elder shook his head, "Indeed, we do not know that almost all those who went forward to seal them are dead. When we go over, we can only rely on magic to peek at a trace of what happened here, but it is only a trace. Our strength is weak, our ability is limited, and there is not much we can do." "As for the Fierce Sword, its aura is too strong. Even if we use magic, we can''t see it. How the Fierce Sword was sealed is still a mystery."

    If that was the case, then Su Yun was more willing to believe that it was sealed by the vicious sword itself.

    Perhaps, after the fierce sword absorbed too much power, it produced a sword spirit, that is, Ling Qing Yu. She used her own will to set up a seal ording to the sword array on the wooden box to seal the fierce sword body into it. In fact, Su Yun thought that the sword array could notpletely seal the fierce sword, at least as long as Ling Qing Yu was willing, the fierce sword would definitely break through the sword sheath.

    "Where are those who survived with you now?" At this time, Su Yun asked again.

    The Immortal Elder shook his head and said, "There is no news. However, most of them were corroded by the fierce sword aura. Some of them died not long after, and some of them were unable to improve because of the fierce sword aura. I wonder if they are still alive. I can be considered lucky."

    "Is that so?"

    Su Yun pondered.

    The Immortal Elder looked at Su Yun. After a moment, he carefully asked, "Sir, I heard that the Fierce Sword is in your hands now. I wonder what you mean by asking this?"

    Immortal Elder was also very scared. It wasn''t easy for him to live to this day, but Su Yun suddenly asked him about these things. He was worried that Su Yun couldn''t control the fierce sword in his hand. In fact, in his eyes, Su Yun''s Progenitor was like the sword cultivator who discovered the fierce sword. Perhaps not longter, Su Yun would die.

    "Nothing much. I''m just interested in ancient matters." Said Su Yundan.

    "Ancient? Sir, as I said, It''s not an ancient thing, but a matter of primordial destion, Ancient people, "Because of the ferocious sword aura, their hearts were filled with hostility. Because of the help of the ferocious sword aura, their strength increased extremely quickly. However, because of the ferocious sword aura, they became extremely violent. As a result, wars broke out frequently in the ancient times, and they could easily destroy the interface. As a result, those who survived in the ancient times were all powerful people."

    Immortal Elder said.

    Su Yun was not very interested in the rest.

    Su Yun nodded. He thought for a moment, stood up, and said indifferently, "It''s gettingte, so I won''t disturb your opening of the Divine Pill Convention. I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first. Goodbye!"

    "Your Excellency, why don''t you convene this Divine Pill Convention with me? The medicinal pills I concoct have some effects on the Progenitor." Immortal Elder invited.

    But at this moment, Su Yun''s mind was on the vicious sword, and he was not interested in this divine pill. Moreover, Immortal Elder had spent so much time and energy to refine the divine pill, if he directly seized it, it would be too shameful. Su Yun also believed that Immortal Elder was eager for him to leave now. After all, he was Progenitor, and Immortal Elder was very embarrassed here.

    "Immortal Elder, I appreciate your kindness. If you have the chance in the future,e back and participate in the Immortal Elder''s Divine Pill Convention."

    After Su Yun finished speaking, he directly turned around and left, and the Golden Lake Immortal immediately followed.

    "Master, go well!" Immortal Elder sped his fists again, but his eyes quietly looked at Su Yun''s departing back. His eyes were filled with worry. Su Yun''s question made him feel deeply uneasy.

    On the way back to the Nine Heavens.

    Su Yun was so worried that he almost didn''t say a word. The Golden Lake Immortal wanted to talk to Su Yun for a while, but seeing the seriousness on Su Yun''s face, he chose to give up in the end.

    After an unknown amount of time¡­

    "Golden Lake!" Su Yun shouted.

    Hearing this, the Golden Lake Immortal immediately flew over and cupped his fists.

    "You are not allowed to tell anyone about the destruction of the world by the vicious sword. Do you understand?"

    Su Yun said seriously.

    Jin Chi was stunned for a moment. He was rather puzzled. What was there to hide about such a thing? However, since Su Yun said this, he did not think too much, so he nodded and said, "Don''t worry, my lord, I will keep my mouth shut!"

    "When you return to the base, don''t mention a single word to the people in the base. If news leaks out, you should understand the consequences." This sentence was extremely cold.

    The Golden Lake Immortal''s entire body trembled, how dare he go against Su Yun''s wishes? He nodded repeatedly.

    The two of them returned to the Ninth Heaven just like that. At this moment, the Ninth Heaven was still vigorously constructing defensive measures to guard against Tian''s attack.

    The stone stele in the center had already split apart. It was estimated that there would be about ten days left before the stone stele wouldpletely shatter. Everyone was seizing the time to cultivate.

    Su Yun walked to the stone stele and stared at the huge stone stele. He hadpletely understood the contents of the stone stele. In fact, there was no need for the stone stele to exist anymore. His brain had everything on it.

    Su Yun summoned Wei Ming and whispered, "Order, stopprehending. Everyone, prepare for battle. Tian ising!"

    Hearing this, Wei Ming was extremely shocked.

    "Sir, is the information reliable?" Wei Ming said in astonishment. He hadn''t even heard anything about Tian, so why was it that Tian was about to rush over?

    ''"There''s nothing wrong with this matter. Tell everyone to prepare immediately. Besides, this matter must not be leaked. Let everyone secretly proceed. If Tian knew that we were prepared, he would definitely not act rashly. We would have missed a good opportunity, understand?"

    Su Yun whispered.

    Wei Ming nodded seriously, "Don''t worry, my lord. I know what to do."

    "Very good, go find Wu Mian!"

    "Yes."

    Wei Ming cupped his fists and left.

    Not long after, Wu Mian rushed over.

    "Sir."

    "Wu Mian, I order you to do something. This matter must be kept secret, and no one should know about it!" Su Yun whispered.

    Hearing that, Wu Mian''s eyes became serious.

    "Your Excellency, do as you please."

    Su Yun leaned over and whispered a few words to him.

    Wu Mian''s eyes were filled with doubt, but he didn''t ask any further. He sped his fists and turned around to leave.

 Chapter 1540 Extinction

    <h4>Chapter 1540 Extinction</h4>

    In the sword sheath world, Su Yun stood quietly in front of the fierce sword. His terrifying aura was like the mouth of a devil, relentlessly gnawing on his body, but he did not notice that even though his Progenitor aura was dropping crazily, he did not seem to feel anything.

    The sword array of the fierce sword was almost exhausted. The new spirit sword could not enter the sealing sword array through the fierce sword aura to replenish the deficiencies of the sword array, and Ling Qing Yu could no longer contain the strength of the fierce sword. In this way, it would be sooner orter for the fierce sword to break through the seal.

    Everything seemed to be so shabby and deste, and everything was so desperate and hesitant.

    "You''ve been standing here all day!"

    A weak voice appeared beside Su Yun.

    Su Yun did not say anything and remained silent for a moment. He turned around and looked at Ling Qing Yu seriously with his pair of sword eyes.

    "Back then, were you the one who sealed the body of the vicious sword?" He spoke slowly.

    She hesitated for a moment and nodded lightly.

    "Are you the sword spirit of the fierce sword?"

    "Could it be that you are suspecting something?"

    "Since you are a Sword Spirit, that should represent the will of the Fierce Sword. But now, you can no longer control the Fierce Sword. Qing Yu, tell me honestly what the current situation of the Fierce Sword is like." Su Yun asked in a low voice.

    "Everything ¡­ is fine." Her voice still sounded hesitant.

    However, it was no longer convincing.

    "Do you still want to lie to me?"

    Su Yun pointed at the body of the fierce sword and said in a deep voice, "The power in the central region is enough to easily devour Progenitor. Can you withdraw this power? Can you stop the aura of the fierce sword from spilling out?? You can''t, the fierce sword¡­ Something must have happened!"

    Su Yun ced both of his hands on Ling Qing Yu''s shoulder, preventing her from avoiding her gaze. He looked straight at her and said, "Qing Yu, I won''t let you face it alone again. Don''t you know that you can''t stop all of this now!"

    "You''re not me, you don''t know my ability! I will stop all of this!!" She bravely faced Su Yun''s line of sight and insisted, but these words gave people a feeling of powerlessness.

    "Are you still stubborn?"

    "This isn''t stubbornness!" Ling Qing Yu''s entire body trembled as she spoke, but in the next second, a thick lip pressed against her soft and fragrant lips.

    Ling Qing Yu''s delicate body stiffened, her eyes staring at Su Yun in surprise. Her mind was nk, and she did not resist at all. She wanted to push Su Yun away, but Su Yun did not let her seed. After a while, Ling Qing Yu could no longer breathe, so he let go.

    ''"You ¡­ this bastard ¡­" Ling Qing Yu''s pale face flushed red as he said in a somewhat annoyed tone.

    "Qing Yu, I want you to know how I feel about you, and I want you to understand your ce in my heart!"

    Su Yun raised his head and looked at the huge fierce sword. His voice was very dry and hoarse, "Tell me honestly, are you ¡­ nning to destroy the fierce sword?"

    Ling Qing Yu''s cheeks were still a little red. She suddenly raised her head and looked at him. Then, she lowered her head anxiously and said softly, "No."

    "Why are you lying to me?" Su Yun insisted.

    "I¡­ Why would I want to destroy the Vicious Sword? Isn''t that suicide for me?"

    "However, there is no way to stop the fierce sword now. Sooner orter, it will break through the seal, break through the sword sheath, and reappear in the mortal world. At that time, the world-destroying scene will reappear!! The Heavens and Myriad Realms will also undergo another cleansing!!"

    "No, Su Yun, don''t worry, I''ll take care of it!!" Ling Qing Yu murmured, but her words seemed to be getting harder and harder.

    Su Yun was not an idiot, if Ling Qing Yu could really solve it, how could the world of the sword sheath be like this? Su Yun liked Ling Qing Yu. Throughout this journey, his feelings for Ling Qing Yu were no less than Su Qing''er''s. He also understood that Ling Qing Yu also valued him very much. However, after so many years of contact, Su Yun understood that Ling Qing Yu did not want him to know about any difficulties. Instead, he liked to face them alone and shoulder them alone. If the fierce sword really escaped Ling Qing Yu''s control, then Su Yun would definitely not be able to escape cmity. ording to Ling Qing Yu''s personality, she would probably use extreme methods to end all of this. After all, this was the only way.

    At this moment, a dull sound suddenly erupted from the vicious sword.

    Su Yun looked over, only to see a huge crack appear on the body of the vicious sword. The terrifying vicious sword energy swept in all directions like a storm, and the death sword that guarded the vicious sword was immediately devoured by the storm. The entire sword was violently destroyed and was on the verge of copse.

    At the same time, Ling Qing Yu''s delicate body started to tremble violently. He spat out a mouthful of blood and his expression became even uglier.

    What exactly was going on?

    Su Yun widened his eyes and looked at this scene in disbelief. However, he saw Ling Qing Yu suddenly raise his hand and grab Su Yun and push him. A crack immediately appeared behind him and he was pushed out of the sword sheath. It was as if he could vaguely hear Ling Qing Yu''s weak voice.

    "Danger¡­ You go first!!"

    Su Yun''s expression was unsightly. He hurriedly opened the sword sheath again, intending to charge in. However, just as he opened the sword sheath, a terrifying fierce sword aura immediately sprayed out from it. No one was able to enter it at all. It was as if something extremely terrifying had happened inside.

    Su Yun sat down cross-legged. He knew that even if he entered, he was afraid that he would be swallowed by the aura of the fierce sword. He clearly remembered what he saw just now. The fierce sword had split open, and Ling Qing Yu was also injured.

    Nothing could harm the vicious sword, only the Sword Spirit itself.

    Su Yun was already able to confirm what Ling Qing Yu was nning to do. He took a deep breath and stood up, heading towards the Central Bank of the Ninth Heaven.

    The stone tablet had already been put away by him. Although many people felt very disappointed, at this time, Su Yun could no longer care about the feelings of too many people. On the other hand, Hao Zu''sprehension had increased by quite a bit. Looking at his smiling face, it seemed that the stone stele had given him a lot of surprises.

    And Su Qing''er''s increase was even more shocking. Afterprehending for this period of time, her aura was much denser than before. Vaguely surpassing Hao Zu.

    "How can I put it away? Is it really like what I heard, Tian ising to snatch the stone stele?"

    Seeing Su Yun walk over, Haotian greeted him and asked in a low voice.

    ''"Tian will note to snatch the stone tablet. However, a cmity even more terrifying than Tian is imminent. Haotian, I believe you. There aren''t many people who can help me at this time. Bring these people to the Devil Realm first."

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, Haotian''s head was filled with confusion, "Cmity? What cmity? Su Yun, tell me clearly!"

    But Su Yun did not exin, but turned around and left.

    Su Liuluo was still busy there. Looking at her hurried figure, Su Yun suddenly felt guilty. If it wasn''t for Su Liuluo helping him with these trivial matters, how could Su Yun have gathered so much strength? How could he stand firm in the Immortal Dimension?

    He walked over, but Su Liuluo did not hear him. Her attention was focused on a barrier in front of her, and a few Ruins-level immortals were busy setting up the barrier.

    This barrier was able to defend against the attacks of the Divine Sealing Realm Immortals. It was very powerful, but it would take a lot of time to set up. In order to ensure that the array diagrams in his hands were not exposed, Su Liuluo personally held the array diagrams and taught people how to set them up.

    "Liuluo!"

    Su Yun called out.

    Hearing this familiar voice, Su Liuluo was slightly stunned. She stopped and looked at the ck-robed young man standing behind her.

    "Big brother? What''s the matter?"

    Su Liuluo asked curiously.

    "Nothing much. Follow me and talk to me for a while."

    Su Yun said.

    Su Liuluo was suspicious, but did not say anything else. She called Xing Bai, who was not far away, and handed the matter over to him. Then, she followed Su Yun and slowly walked towards the Ninth Heaven.

    Outside the Nine Heavens, the immortals were sparse. They were all sent by Su Yun''s subordinates to carry out missions. Seeing Su Yun and Su Liuluoe out, everyone greeted them and left tactfully.

    "Brother, what happened?"

    Su Liuluo was silent for a moment and asked carefully.

    "No, but I told Golden Lake Immortal to notify you before. You should be ready, right?"

    Su Yun smiled faintly, appearing to be very rxed.

    However, Su Liuluo thought for a while and said, "We must be ready to leave at any time. However, I don''t understand. It''s just a Tian. He''s just a Progenitor. In the Nine Heavens, including brother, you have three Progenitor. Even if he harbors evil intentions towards the stone stele, it''s impossible for him to seize it from the hands of the three Progenitor, right?" "Furthermore, Qing''er still holds his precious disciple, Leng Xinru. Judging from all the signs, he should only choose to negotiate with us instead of forcefully attacking ¡­ Big brother, unless you tell me that we are not facing only Tian, there are other existences. Only then will I believe that you have a reason for us to withdraw."

    A wisp of wisdom shed in her bright eyes¡­

    Hearing this, Su Yun was stunned. Looking at this girl who imed to be his sister but actually did not have any blood rtionship, he suddenly felt suffocated.

    "Your guess is correct. Indeed, it is not just Tian that we have to face." Su Yun took a deep breath and did not conceal anything.

    He hesitated for a moment before continuing, "We still have to face ¡­"

    "Needless to say!"

    Just as Su Yun was about to confess, Su Liuluo smiled and interrupted him.

    Su Yun looked at her, but he saw that the young girl''s smile was like a flower, her eyes were like crescent moons, and she whispered, "Since big brother doesn''t want me to worry, then I won''t pursue it to the end. Big brother, don''t tell me everything! I will understand you!"

    A simple sentence, however, revealed her iparable trust in Su Yun.

    Su Yun stared nkly at her, and for a long time, he reached out and gently hugged her in his arms.

    "Liuluo, thank you."

    "It should be me who said thank you." Su Liuluo leaned against his chest and said softly¡­

 Chapter 1541 In the Depths of Ones Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1541 In the Depths of One''s Heart</h4>

    The two of them stood in the sky and looked at the boundless sky in front of them without saying a word for a long time. Ever since Su Liuluo took over Su Yun''s encampment and power, She hasn''t had a moment of rest, During the reign of the Immortal Court, Not only did she need to develop the base, she also had to avoid the spies of the Immortal Court to avoid the destruction of the immortal court. After the immortal court was subverted, she needed to deal with all kinds of rtionships in the base after the fall of the immortal court and deal with the so-called enemies of the immortal court and friends of the immortal court. If the rtionship was not properly handled, the base would definitely not be peaceful. Not long after, the Eternal Heavenly Gods gathered again. Facing this colossus that was even more powerful than the Immortal Court, the pressure Su Liuluo was under was unprecedentedly great. Su Yun was not able to reach this stage because of his own efforts, but also because there were countless people supporting him. If he really wanted to discuss merits, it shouldn''t be his Su Yun''s first merit.

    "Brother, when are we going to the Devil Realm?" Su Liuluo and Su Yun chatted for a while and asked.

    "Wait a moment longer. I will keep an eye on Tian''s movements and inform youter." Su Yun said.

    "Follow Tian''s movements? Brother, we don''t even know where Tian is right now. How can you get Tian''s movements?" Su Liuluo said.

    "With the stone tablet and Leng Xinru, Tian will appear."

    Su Yun said slowly.

    "Oh." Su Liuluo nodded thoughtfully.

    Su Yun looked sideways at her beautiful face, He slowly said, "Liuluo, this matter is over, You take Qing''er and the others to an uninhabited interface, Live a good life. Don''t interfere in the disputes of the Heavens and the Myriad Realms anymore. Let the people below disperse as well. There''s no need to keep the resources from the forces. Even treasures will be given away. As long as you don''t bring anything valuable with you, no one will be watching you and there won''t be any more trouble, understand? "

    "Brother, are you nning to retire to seclusion?" Su Liuluo asked.

    Su Yun nodded.

    "What about you? Why do you want me to take them? Not you?"

    "I have more important matters to attend to. Perhaps I won''t be able to see you for a long time." Su Yun said, his voice somewhat hoarse.

    Su Liuluo lowered her head slightly, and a trace of sadness appeared in her eyes.

    Su Liuluo was not an idiot. On the contrary, she was very smart. She was so smart that even Su Yun could not figure it out. He believed that Su Liuluo had already found some clues from his words. However, she would not dig into the root of the matter. She understood Su Yun and understood that he had her reasons for doing so. She would not reject any of Su Yun''s decisions and would only silently support him.

    There was no need to say anything else. Su Yun and Su Liuluo were just walking through the clouds. They wanted to express something to each other, but they could not say anything.

    "Did you miss them?" After an unknown amount of time, Su Yun opened his mouth and broke the silence.

    "Who?" Su Liuluo was a little confused.

    "You know."

    "They?" Su Liuluo''s expression darkened slightly, and then he said, "They are living very well now."

    "You should go and see them. It''s best to bring them to the Devil Realm as well. Bring all the people who are important to you. Don''t let them be outside."

    Su Yun said.

    However, Su Liuluo looked at him quietly and said, "You should understand that you are the most important to me."

    ¡­

    ¡­

    When the two of them parted, it was already three hourster. Although they chatted for three hours, both of them felt that their stomachs were full of words, or perhaps they had just opened the topic. However, Su Yun did not have much time left, and there was not much left until the stone tabletpletely copsed.

    Su Liuluo returned to the Ninth Heaven and began to worry about the affairs of the forces. Su Yun flew towards the Eighth Heaven and Hu Qianmei and the others were arranged to rest there.

    When Su Yun ascended to the eighth level, Hu Qianmei and the Realm Master were waiting for him in front of the gate.

    "The Realm Master said that you woulde, so I waited for you here." Hu Qianmei said with a smile.

    Su Yun smiled, but helplessness appeared in his eyes.

    "Are you here to say goodbye again?" Hu Qianmei asked.

    The word''again ''pierced Su Yun''s heart deeply.

    "There won''t be another time, I promise!" He smiled seriously.

    "Really?" Hu Qianmei''s face was filled with joy. Su Yun reached out and caressed her head. His gaze shifted andnded on the sickly beauty beside her.

    He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but the Realm Master had already shook his head.

    "Don''t worry too much. Do whatever you want. We will support you. No matter what happens in the future, you will still be my husband. This will not change." She smiled like a spring breeze.

    Su Yun opened his wide chest and embraced the two women, embracing them gently and warmly.

    Neither of the two women spoke, only sensing his heartbeat.

    After an unknown amount of time.

    "Did you meet my junior sister?" Hu Qianmei suddenly asked.

    "Not yet."

    "Hurry up and go. She hase to the Ninth Heaven, but I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much." Hu Qianmei smiled.

    Su Yun hesitated for a while and shook his head, "No hurry! We''ll wait a bit longer."

    "There''s plenty of time in the future. Hurry up and go!"

    Hu Qianmei pushed and said. Su Yun was a little unable to control it, so he had no choice but to leave.

    Hu Qianmei and the Realm Master watched his departing figure, but their gazes couldn''t be withdrawn for a long time.

    "You clearly knew, but you forced a smile. You should have noticed, right?" The Realm Master said softly.

    "No, I don''t know anything." Hu Qianmei turned her head, but her cute little face was filled with bothughter and tears.

    The Realm Master pursed his lips without saying a word.

    On the other side of the Eighth Heaven was where Su Qing''er cultivated, and also where Long Xian Li cultivated. The two of them had been together for a long time in the Tianwu Continent. In addition to their previous rtionships, their rtionship was extremely good. Therefore, in this vast Ninth Heaven, the two of them were practically inseparable.

    When Su Yun walked to the pavilion room where Su Qing''er cultivated, the door of the pavilion room was tightly closed, and Su Qing''er was still in seclusion. Outside the door, Long Xian Li was sitting on a stone stool, sipping immortal tea, looking at the pleasant scenery.

    However, her eyes were a little distracted, as if she was so worried that she did not even notice Su Yun approaching.

    "Xian Li." Su Yun shouted before pulling her back from her shock.

    "Su Yun? Why are you here?" Long Xianli looked very surprised.

    "I came to see you." Su Yunughed.

    "Why are you here to see me for no reason?" Long Xianli looked at Su Yun strangely, her eyes were filled with doubt, but under her doubtful eyes, there was still a trace of joy.

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much." Su Yun said casually.

    The corner of Long Xianli''s mouth twitched slightly, but she did not answer. Her gaze fell on the Immortal Flower Immortal Grass in the courtyard.

    Su Yun did not say anything else. The two of them looked at the flowers and nts like this. The surroundings were very quiet. At this moment, there was no sound.

    "Do you still remember the first time we met?" Suddenly, Long Xian Li broke the silence.

    "I remember, how could I not remember? At that time, you were going to kill me." Su Yun smiled bitterly.

    It was unknown how many years ago. It was buried deep in his memories. Although that period of time did not seem very good, there were still heart-stirring memories that affected the emotions deep within his heart.

    ''"But I didn''t kill you in the end. At that time, you were already cunning enough. On the surface, you looked honest, but in reality, you were very cunning. However, I clearly saw through your tricks, but I still couldn''t kill you. Do you know why?"

    "You like me?"

    "Stinky beauty!" Long Xian Li rolled her eyes at him fiercely. "I have seen many shameless people, But I''ve never seen someone like you, The reason I didn''t kill you back then was because I felt that although you were treacherous and cunning, you still had your own principles and bottom line. You weren''t a bad person in your bones. Bad¡­ However, in this world, many people are forced to be evil. But I saw unyielding and resisting from you. This made me very moved. It would be a pity if I killed you like this. "

    "Alright." Su Yun was speechless, he just smiled.

    Long Xianli''s gaze still fell on the beautiful scenery. Her pink lips gently opened, "But now, thinking about this makes people sigh with emotion. The current you are already unrivaled. Even if I really want to kill you, I''m afraid I can''t do 10,000 of them. You and I are no longer people in the same world."

    At this point, her voice became low.

    But the next second, Long Xianli suddenly realized that her hand was being held by a warm hand.

    She was stunned for a moment, and seeing the owner of her hand, she hurriedly struggled.

    "What''s wrong with you?" She asked curiously, struggling more and more. However, Su Yun''s grip became tighter and tighter. He withdrew his gaze from the beautiful scenery and looked at her seriously, "You and I have never been separated from each other, so how could there be a world?" "Xian Li, you should have known my intentions a long time ago, but I also hope you can understand that I have not changed, nor will I change. No matter how much I grow up, I am still me, or that Su Yun!"

    Hearing these words, Long Xianli''s struggling hands quieted down. She looked at Su Yun quietly for a long time and smiled sweetly. She shook her head somewhat reproachfully, "Su Yun, what happened to you today? Why did you say such sentimental words?"

    "Nothing" Su Yun came back to his senses and touched his nose.

    He stood up, looked into the distance, and said indifferently, "Xian Li, let''s do this for now. I still have things to do, so I''ll leave first."

    "Qing''er is about to leave seclusion. Aren''t you going to wait for her toe out and talk to her for a while?" Long Xian Li asked.

    "No ¡­" Su Yun hesitated for a moment and slowly said, "When Qing''eres out, tell her that I wille to find her!"

    After saying that, Su Yun leapt up and left the Eighth Heaven.

    Long Xianli looked at Su Yun''s departing back strangely, her heart filled with mist.

    Su Yun, what exactly is going on?

 Chapter 1542 Transaction

    <h4>Chapter 1542 Transaction</h4>

    After leaving the Eighth Heaven, Su Yun met with a few more people, He left the Nine Heavens alone, Everything here was left to Su Liuluo. As for the defenses, they were no longer necessary, Su Liuluo followed Su Yun''s instructions, Send people to tidy up and prepare to leave the Ninth Heaven at any time. Bring the people from the encampment to the Demon Realm. As for the Demon Realm and the Underworld, they also received news from the Ninth Heaven. Ba Chi heard Su Yun''s n and immediately rushed to the Demon Realm. Of course, no one knew what Su Yun''s ultimate goal was, but out of trust in him, no one questioned him.

    Very quickly, the Ninth Heaven and the people in the camp were ready to leave at any time, but they still needed to wait, waiting for Su Yun''s orders.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and arrived at an uninhabited cloudynd. This ce was very far from the Ninth Heaven, but it was quite close to the Immortal Realm in the central region of the Immortal Realm. He took out a pagoda from his space bag and opened it. A figure flew out and fell onto the ground.

    That figure was Leng Xinru. During her seclusion, She handed Leng Xinru to him, Leng Xinru had a lot of information about Tian in her memories. Su Yun was naturally not courteous. He directly used the Great Exquisite Technique to find out where Tian might be hiding. Of course, just knowing where he was hiding was far from enough. If Tian wanted to use Progenitor''s methods to set up a hundred or even a thousand hiding ces, it would be more than enough.

    However, with Leng Xin Ru in hand, Tian''s whereabouts would be much easier to find.

    Su Yun brought Leng Xinru to sit quietly beside the mixed domain. The immortals in the mixed domain gradually became rare, as if an invisible force was driving them away. Su Yun turned a deaf ear and carried the sword sheath on his back, sitting on the ground, while Leng Xinru was tied up by her aura, standing there like a statue unable to move.

    After an unknown amount of time.

    Hu.

    A terrifying aura suddenly erupted in front of Su Yun. Su Yun opened his eyes, and at an unknown time, a figurended in front of him.

    "Master!!"

    Leng Xinru saw the person clearly and was overjoyed. She immediately shouted.

    "Are you all right?"

    Tian said to Leng Xinru in a deep voice.

    "Master, quickly save me!!"

    "Don''t worry, I will take you away." An Tianforted, but after he finished speaking, Su Yun also spoke.

    "Whether or not you can take her away is not up to you." Su Yun said indifferently as he stood up.

    Tian stared at him as if he was looking at him. After a moment, he whispered, "You deliberately released the ancient aura of the stone stele and brought her back. The purpose must be to lure me out, and there is no one ambushing you nearby. It can be seen that you want to negotiate with me. Tell me, what is your purpose?"

    "If you want the stone tablet, I can give it to you. If you want your disciple back, I can also give it to you. However, you have to help me do one thing. If you can sessfullyplete it, all of this will be yours!" Su Yun did not beat around the bush and directly said.

    "What can be more important than an ancient stone tablet?" Tian asked. He wasn''t an idiot. On the contrary, he was very greasy. This kind of thing definitely wasn''t as easy as Su Yun said.

    Su Yun took out the sword sheath beside him and put it on the ground. He said indifferently, "Do you know what this is?"

    "A sword sheath made from the essence of the Divine Nature Tree. Inside, the sword sheath is sealed with a vicious sword, right?" Tian''s eyes flickered with a terrifying greed, and his voice became hoarse.

    Who was he? How could he not know what this was?

    "So what? What? You want a vicious sword?"

    Su Yun appeared to be very calm, even if Tian was standing in front of him, he did not take any precautions.

    Dark Heaven''s gaze was sharp. He could tell that the current Su Yun was no longer an existence that he could easily kill. He seemed to havepletely understood the contents of the stone tablet. In these few short years, his strength had increased by leaps and bounds. An Tian was very shocked by Su Yun''s talent, Actually, the contents of the stone stele were for him toprehend, I''m afraid I won''t be able to digest itpletely in such a short period of time, However, Dark Heaven did not know, Su Yun actually possessed the inheritance of the Demon Saint''s memories and part of the primordial ancestor''s During the period of the Pseudo-Progenitor, he already had most of the insights of the Progenitor. However, he was unable toprehend these insights. The appearance of the stone tablet seemed to have given him an answer, allowing him to easily solve all the mysteries and turn his realm path into a grand dao! !

    "I was just wondering why I didn''t erase you until you grew to this point."

    "Regret?"

    "Yes."

    "It''s no use regretting it now, This stone stele is good for you, It''s useful, The stone stele had already been severely split apart, I expect it to bepletely shattered in five days, Completely copsed, But if you use your strength to seal the stone tablet, to buy it more time, During this period of time, You can find a way to repair or even permanently solidify the stone tablet. I believe that you, Tian, have a myriad of methods. In this way, you will be able to possess the stone tablet forever. As long as you possess the stone tablet, you can climb to a higher realm and use it to cultivate countless pseudo-Progenitor and even Progenitor. This will be very helpful to you in unifying all worlds, won''t it? "

    Su Yun said.

    An Tian nced at him and said indifferently, "In my intelligence, you are not a person who will be fooled. However, you obviously don''t understand me either. Tell me your purpose first."

    Su Yun did not say anything and pointed at the sword sheath.

    "Fierce Sword?"

    "Right."

    "What happened to the Fierce Sword?"

    "There''s something wrong with the sealing array inside. I can''t repair the sword array by myself. I need your help." Su Yun said.

    "Su Qing''er and Haotian are both Progenitor. Their strength is much stronger than mine. You didn''t look for them but came to me. How can you let me believe that your goal is just to repair the sword formation?" Tian was not fooled and snorted.

    Su Yun smiled faintly, "You''re right, I really don''t just want to repair the sword formation of the fierce sword. My real purpose is to change the sword formation of the fierce sword."

    "Change?"

    "Do you know anything about fierce swords?"

    "I don''t know anything about the vicious sword sealed in your sword sheath."

    "Then you should know that I can''t control the fierce sword, right?"

    "If you could control it, I''m afraid I would have been ughtered by you long ago." Tian whispered. With his fierce sword, Su Yun was able to conquer everything. Even he could not be his opponent.

    "That''s right, I really can''t control the fierce sword, The power of the fierce sword was too strong, Perhaps no one in the Heavens and Worlds could control it, And because it''s so powerful, "That''s why it was sealed. However, there''s something wrong with the seal on the vicious sword recently. It''s about to break away from the seal sword formation and rush out of the sword sheath. Once it rushes out of the sword sheath, the scene of the vicious sword annihting the world will be reappeared. At that time, we ¡­ will not be able to survive, and the fight between us will be meaningless!" Su Yun said indifferently, but his words were especially shocking. Even Leng Xinru, who was over there, was stunned.

    Fierce Sword Annihtion? I''ve only heard of this in rumors. Could it be that all of this is true?

    She had heard it from Tian, too. The fierce sword annihted the world. Even Progenitor was like grass. It was unavoidable. All worlds in the heavens had beenpletely cleaned. No one had survived. Everything in the world had vanished. It was a true Sword of Hegemon that controlled everything in this world. It was also a final sword, symbolizing destruction and rebirth.

    "Although I can''t control that sword, what I want to say is that I can control the ferocious aura of that sword. You should be able to sense that many of your subordinates actually died under the sword aura of the fierce sword!"

    "This is indeed correct." Tian nodded and said, "But even so, why are you looking for me?"

    ''"Su Qing''er and Haotian both think that the sword energy of the fierce sword is too violent. I can only control a little. If Ie into contact with too much fierce energy, my will will will be controlled by the fierce sword. Therefore, they object to me doing this. Since I can''tmunicate, I can only ask someone who can agree to let me do this to help me, so I find you!"

    "I refuse!"

    Without any hesitation, An Tian said this.

    Su Yun looked at him without much expression on his face.

    "Su Yun, after you became a fake Progenitor, I''ve been investigating you more or less, I know that you are a very emotional person, especially to the people around you. You won''t allow the people around you to be harmed at all. So, you said that Su Qing''er and Haotian don''t support you in doing this, and you chose to cooperate with me. I won''t believe it. And ¡­ if you control the fierce sword aura, even if I obtain the stone tablet, how can I be your opponent? You already have three Progenitor on your side! "I am no longer a match for you. If your strength were to improve, wouldn''t I have no way of surviving?"

    Tian said coldly.

    "When did you get your information? If you really knew me, how could you end up like this?" Su Yun rolled his eyes and said indifferently, "Besides, if I want to be fierce, I really have no choice. If I don''t think of a way to increase my strength, I''m afraid that my end will be death."

    "Oh?" An Tian frowned, "What do you mean?"

    "Very simple, because my opponent is unprecedentedly powerful. Even if three Progenitor face him at the same time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to defeat him!" Su Yun raised his head and quietly stared at Tian.

    Tian didn''t say a word.

    But Su Yun''s words, he already understood, and he also understood Su Yun''s meaning.

    It turned out that Tian was not just a Progenitor. His true strength was far from being something that Su Qing''er, Haotian, or even Su Yun could contend against.

    "Since that''s the case, you still dare to appear in front of me. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" Tian said slowly.

    "You can''t do it." "Because I still have a vicious sword in my hand, this is my bargaining chip!" Su Yun said unhurriedly.

 Chapter 1543 Coercion

    <h4>Chapter 1543 Coercion</h4>

    "You''re too confident!"

    Tian suddenly shouted coldly and wanted to fight Su Yun.

    But the next second, Su Yun grabbed Leng Xinru over, and the full aura of Progenitor wrapped around her instantly. Seeing this, Tian immediately stopped.

    "What? You and I, Progenitor, are fighting. Are you still nning to use the hostages?" Tian whispered.

    "Since you''ve investigated me, you should know that I''m not the so-called upright person. What''s the point of using a hostage?" Su Yun shook his head and said, "Besides, this is not an ordinary hostage. This person should be very important to you, right?"

    "She is my disciple. Naturally, she is very important." Tian said indifferently.

    "I''m afraid it''s not just a disciple so simple. I learned from her memories that your gift to her surpasses all the Eternal Heavenly Gods. Even the Four Heavenly Kings are far from her. It seems that you intentionally want to groom her as your sessor! Furthermore, he was willing to teach her at all costs! You think so highly of her. Is her identity really just your disciple? I don''t believe it! "

    Su Yun snorted.

    Tian stared at Su Yun for a while. He knew that this person was even more cunning than a fox, and that he was extremely deep in the city. If he wanted to hide it from him, it would probably not be so easy.

    "To be able to get to this point, is she really not an ordinary person? I admit that her heart is as simple as hers. She is indeed not just my disciple, she is also my only child." An Tian looked at Leng Xinru, his eyes filled with guilt and self-me.

    Hearing this, Leng Xin felt as if she was petrified, "Teacher ¡­ Master ¡­ What ¡­ what did you say?"

    "Xinru, my child, father has let you down." Tian shook his head.

    "You ¡­ you''re my father?" Leng Xinru found it extremely difficult to ept this news. She did not speak very well for a long time. It was only when she recalled Tian''s care and preferential treatment for her for so many years that she realized that something was wrong. In the past, she thought that she was talented, and the dark geniuses took good care of her. Until Su Yun''s appearance, she became suspicious of her talent.

    Actually, Leng Xinru''s talent wasn''t high, Otherwise, with a direct descendant of Tian like Progenitor, Her cultivation was not limited to this, But it was also because Tian doted too much on Leng Xinru, As a result, Leng Xinru''sbat strength mostly depended on the magic treasures given to her by Tian, and she ignored her own strength. Therefore, Leng Xinru often fought with Su Yun. As long as Su Yun broke her magic treasure, she would be in a hurry, not knowing how to face the enemy, and her mood was extremely bad. Because she lost to Su Yun, she even had a shadow in her heart. It had to be said that Tian was a failed master.

    Looking at the astonishment and shock on his daughter''s face, he said, Tian shook his head. "Your mother and I fought for our lives, Running all the way from the Immortal Dimension, Everyone who escaped with us is dead, Your mother is pregnant with you, But in order to keep you alive, She chose to sacrifice herself, Leave a centa to conceive yourself, When you were born, I was already Progenitor. In order to find a way to revive your mother, I went all over the ce and even tried to find a way by unifying all worlds. However, it seems that all of this is very difficult to achieve. I have made many enemies. If the enemy knew that I have a daughter, I would definitely treat you badly. Therefore, I have not dared to recognize you for all these years! Xin Ru, you need to understand Father''s difficulties. "

    "I don''t understand! I don''t understand! I don''t understand!" Leng Xinru''s emotions seemed to be out of control. She shouted at Tian, "You lied to me!! You actually lied to me!! You''re actually my father!!!"

    ''"Heart¡­" Tian''s eyes were filled with helplessness.

    But Leng Xinru was making trouble like a child.

    However, in Su Yun''s eyes, all of this was extremely calm.

    "Are you from the Primordial Era? Back then, you fled to avoid the cmity of the Vicious Sword destroying the world, right?" Su Yunchen said.

    "With the resources of the Ancient Era, If you want an immortal to step into Progenitor, Only the stone tablet in your hand recorded by the experts of the Primordial Era can do it, The man who carved the stone stele was a primordial colossus, He was at that peak of Progenitor, is the person most likely to enter a new realm, However, when the fierce sword destroyed the world, He couldn''t escape from the sword, He died tragically, However, in order to preserve this stone tablet, He sealed the stone tablet into the Immortal World''s mixed domain, Afterwards, the fierce sword shed through the Immortal World Outline, When they entered the next interface, the Immortal Realm''s mixed domain was affected. There was a spatial disorder inside. The stone stele identally entered the ancient ruins, and the supreme power within the stone stele formed its own seal, sealing it forever. Many people thought that this was a stone stele made by ancient people, but in reality, the ancient people were not that powerful. "

    Tian whispered.

    "Then, ording to what you said, are you the people who are carrying wooden boxes and intending to seal the Vicious Sword?" Su Yun asked again.

    ''"That''s right. However, we are no longer able to seal the Vicious Sword. At that time, the situation was too critical. Before we even got close to the Vicious Sword, we were already on the verge of annihting the team. How could we have the strength to seal the Vicious Sword?" Thus, we used the Nether River of the Devil Realm to flee into the Immortal Realm again. Xin Ru''s mother sacrificed herself in order to protect Xin Ru from being corroded by the Vicious Sword Qi. "

    "How was that vicious sword sealed?"

    "I''m afraid it was the vicious sword that chose to seal it!" Tian said indifferently.

    Everything was clear. In fact, Su Yun had long suspected that Tian was from the Primordial Era, and it was very likely that he was from the same group as Immortal Elder. Otherwise, his extremely strong cultivation would be very difficult to exin. After all, he had note into contact with the stone stele before, and the people from that period, as long as they were still alive, would be at the worst at the Pseudo-Progenitor Realm.

    "Su Yun, I''ve said so much, and I''ve already made it clear what I mean. Release Leng Xinru and hand over the stone tablet. From now on, you and I will draw a clear line, and the well water will not vite the river water. How about it?" Tian looked at Su Yun, but his subordinates were secretly umting Qi.

    "I''m not here to give you people and things, but to ask you to work for me. If you can''t do it, Leng Xinru will probably be staying in the Nine Heavens for a while. But don''t worry, I won''t hurt her. At least, her life or death doesn''t matter to me." Su Yun refused to back down at all.

    But at this moment, An Tian suddenly shook his head, "Su Yun, that''s not up to you. There are some things that aren''t as beautiful as you think. You have hostages in your hands, don''t tell me I don''t have hostages in my hands?"

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s expression changed, "What do you mean?"

    But looking at Tian raising his hand, he waved his hand, the void trembled and sparkled. Then, a mirror-like image appeared in Su Yun''s line of sight. In that image, two figures were fiercely fighting in the ninthyer of the sky. The terrifying destructive aura hadpletely destroyed the entire ninthyer of the sky. The immortals fled, and the scene was a mess.

    Su Yun stared fixedly at the two figures, his expression extremely cold. One of them was Su Qing''er, and the other was actually Haotian! !

    "Haotian??" He roared ferociously, carrying Leng Xinru as he turned around and rushed towards the Ninth Heaven.

    Tian immediately followed. With Leng Xinru around, he still didn''t dare to attack Su Yun. However, in the Ninth Heaven, the passive Tian and Su Yun would probably have to switch positions.

    Now that Haotian had suddenly rebelled, Su Qing''er was restrained. Judging from the scene presented by Tian, it seemed that Haotian had not dealt a devastating blow to the Ninth Heaven. Otherwise, relying on Haotian''s strength, Su Qing''er would definitely not be able to stop him. The entire Ninth Heaven could easily be wiped out in his hands, and Su Liuluo, Hu Qian Mei, Long Xian Li, and the others would also not be able to escape.

    Even if Su Yun rushed back to join forces with Su Qing''er now, it would be useless. Instead, it would attract Tian. If Haotian and Tian joined forces, the situation would be even more uncontroble.

    Su Yun galloped for a while and stopped.

    "What? You''re giving up on rescue?" Tian said indifferently.

    Su Yun turned his head and stared coldly at him, "So you and Haotian have always colluded?"

    "Su Yun, you should know that I''m also proficient in the Destiny Technique. Although I can''t peek at those important destinies, I can peek at them from my destinies. You, Su Yun, will be my lifelong enemy! I naturally have to be on guard against strong enemies. Do you really think my Eternal Heavenly God Congregation is that easy to deal with? Do you really think I would be so careless with you? No, I intentionally nted Haotian next to you. In order to let him gain your trust, I also worked with him on this scene! "However, there are some things that are true. There is indeed a grudge between him and Yong Ye, and I have no objection to him killing Yong Ye!"

    "Then why did he join hands with you to deal with me? He should haveprehended almost everything on the stone tablet!!" Su Yunchen said.

    ''"The contents of the stone stele are indeed almostprehensible. Actually, this stone stele is not very useful for me, because he has already secretly passed on to me what he saw from the stone stele. Right now, I already possess the peak strength of the Progenitor Realm. Ordinary progenitors are no match for me!"

    "Why would he help you?" Su Yun said ferociously.

    "It''s very simple! Interests!" Tian said indifferently.

    "Interests? Could it be ¡­" Su Yun''s eyes trembled as he thought of a terrifying thing and looked behind him.

    "Yes! It was the sword sheath! His ultimate goal, Actually, it''s not a stone tablet, It''s the sword sheath. The sword in the sword sheath is not just him. My goal is also that if either of us can control this sword, then we can truly dominate this world. Furthermore, we can use the fierce sword to pursue a higher and stronger Grand Dao. This will be a new beginning for us, and the door to the new world will also be opened by us! However, he and I both know that you, Su Yun, not only have the sword sheath in your hand, but also have the support of Su Qing''er and countless experts. If you want to seize the vicious sword from your hand, I''m afraid that a Progenitor is not enough. As a result, we will begin to work together to seize the sword sheath! "

    "Now, Su Yun, if you hand over the sword sheath to me, I can immediately order Tian to stop. He shouldn''t have hurt your people. You don''t have to worry, but if you still persist, I''m afraid that the people in the Ninth Heaven will be wiped out." Haotian paused and said indifferently, "Now, Su Yun, if you hand over the sword sheath to me, I will immediately order Haotian to stop."

    Although Su Yun had a cold heart like this hostage, invisibly, Tian had already grasped the lives of everyone in Su Yun''s hands.

    The situation instantly turned around, and Su Yun was alreadypletely passive.

    He looked at Tian, snorted, and suddenly set off again, flying towards the Ninth Heaven with a cold heart.

 Chapter 1544 Stratagem

    <h4>Chapter 1544 Stratagem</h4>

    Seeing Su Yun''s actions, Tian wasn''t in a hurry, Su Yun rushed to the Nine Heavens now, It''s useless, Haotian was stronger than Su Qing''er, It was enough to deal with Su Qing''er, The situation was well controlled, If he wanted to interfere in the battle between Haotian and Su Qing''er, Tian wasn''t watching from the side. He had already grasped the contents of the stone stele through Haotian. He was originally Old Progenitor, who had cultivated for a long time. It only took him seven days topletely digest the contents of the stone stele given by Haotian, and his cultivation had greatly increased. This was definitely not something Su Yun and Su Qing''er couldpare to.

    "Su Yun, you can''t control the fierce sword, why do you keep it? The fierce sword is in your hands, what a pity. Now, give me the fierce sword, let me dig out the endless power contained within the fierce sword! Let me open up a whole new world for this world!" An Tian said in a deep voice.

    However, Su Yun turned a deaf ear and just rushed forward, as if he no longer cared about Tian.

    An Tian frowned. He always felt that something was wrong. Although Su Yun was in a hurry, angry and anxious, there was no despair in his eyes. Could it be that he had a way? Dark Heaven wasn''t an idiot, He had always been very vignt towards Su Yun, He wanted to use the Fate Technique to see Su Yun''s future movements, but his Fate Technique could easily peek at anyone''s fate, but only the Progenitor''s fate could not. Especially Su Yun''s. Before he entered the Progenitor, he had already peeped very vaguely, and every time he used it, it would consume a lot of energy. After stepping into the Progenitor, it was even more impossible.

    What kind of medicine was Su Yun selling in his gourd?

    Just like that, Tian followed Su Yun all the way to the Ninth Heaven. At this moment, all the immortals of the Ninth Heaven had been evacuated under Su Liuluo''s arrangement. Everyone took a step forward and headed towards the Devil Realm.

    But how could Haotian let them leave just like that? His punch shattered the ninthyer of the sky, forcing Su Qing''er to retreat. Then, he used his divine ability again. A spatial arrayposed entirely of Progenitor''s aura instantly enveloped the entire ninthyer of the sky. Immortals were simply unable to leave. The Great Immortals and Great Devils frantically bombarded the spatial array, but they were unable to break it.

    Su Qing''er rushed forward, intending to shatter the spatial array, but Haotian immediately weed her and stopped her.

    "Haotian! You''re so despicable! You actually used Young Master!"

    Su Qing''er clenched her teeth and red at Haotian angrily.

    ''"It doesn''t matter if I use it or not. It''s just a matter of getting what I need. Actually, I admire Su Yun quite a bit. However,pared to the Fierce Sword, I obviously care more about thetter. If Su Yun is willing to hand over the Fierce Sword, I can guarantee that even an ant here will not die! And I will leave immediately, not offend Su Yun!"

    Haotian smiled faintly.

    ''"Don''t move the vicious sword. Otherwise, if the seal is broken, all worlds will be destroyed. If the vicious sword can really be controlled, do you think Young Master will not take it? He is more eager for power than you are, but he will not be dazed by the power!" Su Qing''er shouted loudly, trying to save Haotian. However, Haotian smiled coldly and didn''t appreciate it at all.

    "Su Yun is unable to control the fierce sword, that is because he is ipetent, although I admire Su Yun, but I do not think Su Yun can bepared to me! Su Qing''er, you have just entered the Progenitor realm. Even if youprehend the stone tablet and increase your cultivation, you are no match for me. I advise you not to resist and waste your strength. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite. There are many immortals here that Su Yun cares very much about. If you hurt one and a half of them, then Su Yun will not feel good. "

    The situation here was alreadypletely under Haotian''s control, and there were too many immortals here. Su Qing''er was afraid that her strength would not be controlled properly and hurt those people, so she was suppressed by Haotian everywhere, making it difficult to resist.

    "You deserve to be called the Progenitor? How shameless!! You actually used the lives of these immortals to threaten us? With someone like you, it''s already a great fortune to be able to reach the Progenitor. You still want to step into a higher and stronger realm? Dream on!!"

    Haotian heard this andughed contemptuously, "Whether or not I can reach a stronger realm is not what you said. As long as I obtain the Vicious Sword, I will definitely be able to open up a new realm and trample on that destiny to the soles of my feet. Everything is under my control!"

    Haotian''s voice fell, and his aura was unleashed. The Progenitor Qi of the Wild Wolf was like an invisible mountain, beginning to oppress Su Qing''er.

    Su Qing''er''s expression changed slightly. She took half a step back with her little feet, which made it difficult for her to support herself. However, she understood that at this critical juncture, she could not retreat. She could not give Haotian any chance!

    "It''s under your control? I don''t know!"

    Right at this moment, an ice-cold voice floated over and saw the void tremble. Immediately after, a figurended in front of Su Qing''er and Haotian. The terrifying aura was like a huge wave, pping Haotian away.

    Haotian was forced to retreat. He fixed his eyes and saw that the person who came was Su Yun.

    "Brother Su Yun! Why are you so aggressive?"

    Haotian smiled. Facing Su Yun''s arrival, he did not panic. On the contrary, he seemed to be taking it for granted. He had already expected Su Yun toe, and Su Yun''s arrival could not turn the situation around, because the moment Su Yunnded, Tian also flew over andnded beside him.

    The battle between the four Progenitors ¡­ In this battle, the current Immortal World would probably suffer a devastating blow.

    Su Yun nced at Haotian and said indifferently, "Are you doing this for the Vicious Sword? Tian is also doing this for the Vicious Sword. Now that you have joined forces to deal with me, there is only one Vicious Sword. Who do you want me to give it to?"

    "There''s no need for you to worry about this. Hand over the vicious sword first. We''ll split it equally." Before Tian could speak, Haotian replied with augh.

    ''"I can give you the sword, but you have to promise me that I don''t want my people to be hurt at all. If there is any damage, don''t think that I will be afraid of you just because you are Progenitor. If I really use the vicious sword, do you think I can still survive?"

    Su Yun''s voice was filled with killing intent, and his cold words made people''s hearts jump.

    This was not the first time Haotian and Tian had known Su Yun. They knew that this was a ruthless fellow. Now, he did not touch his reverse scale. If they really met, he would definitely not die.

    "Hand over the Fierce Sword and my daughter. You can take them away now!" Tian said solemnly.

    "Of course there''s no problem. However, I want them to leave first!!"

    Su Yun pointed at the immortals trapped by the spatial array and shouted in a low voice.

    Haotian looked at Tian and couldn''t be sure. However, Tian was straightforward. He nodded and said, "Although the Myriad Realms of the Heavens are very big, to us, this is only a small ce. Su Yun, if we are really willing, you can protect them for a while, but you can''t protect them for the rest of their lives. If you lie to us, they will die a very ugly death."

    "Are you threatening me?" Su Yun''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his killing intent became more and more intense.

    An Tian frowned and didn''t say anything.

    But looking at Su Yun turning his head, She said to Su Qing''er, "Qing''er, leave immediately, With Liuluo and the others, Retreat to the Devil Realm, Help me go down to Tianwu Continent, Wan Hua, Ultimate Martial Arts Sacred ins, Beiyang, Evil Realms, Take some people with you. These are all important people to me. You must bring them to the True Devil Realm in the shortest time possible. After entering the True Devil Realm, organize them and lead them to gather around the Nether River. You can take this opportunity to purify the Nether Qi in the Nether River and find a crack in the Nether River. I will send a message to you. If you have mymunication, jump into the crack immediately, understand? I will wait for you at the other end of the crack! "

    Su Yun''s voice was very deep, and it also appeared to be extremely serious. Su Qing''er was stunned for a moment. When she heard thest sentence, she nodded. This should be Su Yun''s n.

    "Young Master, you must be safe!"

    "Don''t worry, time is of the essence. Hurry up and go!"

    Su Yun said.

    Su Qing''er clenched her teeth, took Su Yun''smunication magic treasure, turned around, and ran away.

    The spatial array was broken and everyone started to evacuate.

    Su Yun looked at Leng Xinru beside him, smiled and pushed her into the sword sheath.

    Seeing this, Tian was extremely nervous.

    "Su Yun, give me the sword sheath!!" Tian shouted.

    "Leave it to me!"

    Haotian was unhappy and whispered.

    ''"My daughter is in the sword sheath. I want to ensure her safety first. The aura of the fierce sword in this sword sheath is already restless. Although her heart seems to have the realm of a false Progenitor, she can''t hold on for too long!" Haotian, don''t worry. I''ll leave the fierce sword to you to study first. When you''re useless, it won''t be toote for you to hand it over to me! " Said Tian.

    Haotian nodded in satisfaction.

    But Su Yun on the other side sneered repeatedly, "I say, Haotian, are you really stupid or pretending to be stunned?" Who''s Tian? An old fox who had be a spirit, Although we met at the Stone Tombstone Tournament, But between you and me, It could be said that he had some understanding of the situation, I thought you were a thoughtful man, Now, it seems that I, Su Yun, have misjudged. Tian''s cultivation is far above yours. The reason why he dares not attack me now is because there is a Progenitor standing behind me. He can''t deal with two Progenitor, but you are different. You are alone and definitely not his opponent. If you obtain the Fierce Sword, it won''t be long before he snatches you away! "!"

    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. He is provoking the rtionship between us. I, Tian, will keep my word. The Fierce Sword will be yours first!!" Tian shouted. How could Tian not know Su Yun''s trick? Not to mention Tian, Haotian was also very clear, but if Su Yun''s words did not make any sense, that did not count. After all, Tian knew a little about Haotian.

    But at this moment, Su Yun spoke again.

    "Brother Haotian, you just saw that Lord Tian''s beloved daughter has already been pushed into the sword sheath by me. If I were you, I would definitely get his daughter first. With his daughter in hand, I would have a piece of chips. In this way, even if you obtained the vicious sword, Tian would not dare to attack you so easily, right?"

    After saying that, Su Yun suddenly took off the sword sheath and used all of his strength to wildly wave towards the horizon.

    Whoosh! ! ! ! ! !

    The sword sheath instantly split open the void and flew into the distance. The friction of flying caused the sky to burn.

    Seeing this, Haotian''s eyes tightened, and he immediately chased after him regardless of everything.

 Chapter 1545 Fight

    <h4>Chapter 1545 Fight</h4>

    How tempting Su Yun''s words were! If he could hold Leng Xinru hostage, then he would have a bargaining chip. Leng Xinru was Tian''s daughter and his disciple that he had painstakingly nurtured. How could he watch Leng Xinru die? How could Haotian not chase after him? If he could obtain Leng Xinru, what else would Tian dare to use to snatch the vicious sword from him?

    Haotian crazily rushed over and chased after the sword sheath of the flying shuttle. How could Tian watch helplessly as Haotian seeded? Immediately, the two of them charged towards the sword sheath at their fastest speed. Their speed was practically nowhere to be seen, and the void trembled crazily, as if they had set off a storm.

    Su Yun also followed, but he did not follow closely, but followed behind the two of them.

    Everything was going as nned.

    The rest depended on how their fate progressed.

    Haotian and Tian refused to give way to each other. Tian was stronger than Haotian, and his speed was much faster. However, Haotian was not an ordinary person. He immediately attacked, using a spatial ripple to tear apart space, distorting the vast sky and obstructing Tian''s advance.

    "Ping!"

    An Tian shouted loudly as he spat out the word''t ''. The word was iparably huge, like arge hand, stroking towards the sky,pletely smoothing out the wrinkled sky.

    How could Haotian remain indifferent when Tian attacked? He narrowed his eyes and quickly flipped his palm. The surging power of space also surged out from his palm. He waved his hand and pped it towards Haotian. At the same time, he shouted, "It''s so close to the horizon!"

    Boom!

    The sky seemed to be shattered, and then quickly reorganized. The distant scene split into countless fragments and was arranged backwards. The scene behind also turned into countless fragments and was arranged in front of Haotian. After everything was arranged, Haotian was surprised to find that he had been inexplicably turned around by Tian. He was already behind Tian.

    "Is it that simple?"

    Haotian gritted his teeth and sliced through the air. A spatial crack appeared, and he directly jumped inside, disappearing without leaving even a spatial trajectory behind.

    What an astonishing spatial technique.

    Su Yun, who was following behind, frowned slightly.

    Without a doubt, these two Progenitor were both genuine Progenitor, and their methods far surpassed those of Yong Ye and Primordial Ancestor. Just these spatial methods alone were not something that those two Progenitor couldpare to.

    Although Haotian used the spatial rift to flee, a spatial rift like him that didn''t leave any tracks wouldn''t send him too far away. Su Yun''s demonic eyes opened, and the world turned into ashes. His line of sight quickly caught a tiny dot in a very far ce, and it was surprisingly Haotian.

    "Elegant!"

    Tian shouted again, and his body suddenly turned into particles, merging into the wind and fleeing into the distance.

    "Demonic Flow!"

    Su Yun also shouted, turned into a shadow, and chased after him.

    Although Haotian''s spatial methods were equally formidable and opened up a distance, he was facing Progenitor''s pursuit. The opponent''s methods could not be underestimated. In this strange escape of the wind, Tian had only used an incense stick of time to pull Haotian''s figure into his line of sight.

    At this moment, the three of them had already caught up to the sword sheath. Su Yun threw the sword sheath at the center of the Immortal Dimension, not far from the Immortal Dimension.

    After all, Haotian had the advantage. He approached the sword sheath and used Progenitor''s aura to forcefully open the sword sheath and rush in. Tian was not willing to be outdone. He followed closely behind and rushed in before Haotian could close the opening in the sword sheath.

    But.

    Su Yun wasn''t anxious, hended beside the sword sheath, stared at the sword sheath for a while, picked up the sword sheath, and walked towards the Immortal Realm.

    The spatial restriction of the sword sheath was not strong. Back then, the three heroes of the Immortal Court could easily break it and rush out. If they wanted to rely on the sword sheath to trap Progenitor, it was undoubtedly a fool''s dream. Su Yun did not intend to rely on this to trap Progenitor.

    He took out themunication magic treasure and contacted Su Qing''er.

    "Qing''er, have everyone entered the True Devil Realm?"

    Very quickly, Su Qing''er''s voice came from themunication treasure.

    "There are still a small number of people who haven''t left. I''ve opened up a fast path. The entrance to the True Devil Realm is straight. We''ll be able toplete the retreat in about half an hour." Su Qing''er''s voice came out.

    "Guaranteeing everyone''s safety, Qing''er, in the future ¡­ I''ll depend on you!"

    Su Yun whispered as he turned off themunication magic treasure.

    On the other side, Su Qing''er was stunned. She did not know what Su Yun meant. A few secondster, she hurriedly urged themunication magic treasure again, but she was unable to contact Su Yun.

    Su Yun took a deep breath, stared at the sword sheath for a few seconds, opened it up, and walked in.

    At this moment, the sword sheath was already dim. The sword tform waspletely shattered, and the divine sword gradually withered. Standing at the entrance, one could see the enormous sword shadow in the center.

    Silence, extinction, death, and shattering. This peerless vicious sword, even if it was just a sword shadow, could no longer be associated with the slightest bit of life force and hope. It seemed to represent the darkest side of this world, and the life, hope, and light of this world seemed toe from its shadow, apanied by its ferocity.

    Everything seemed to be reversed.

    As the sealing sword formation continued to be destroyed, the body of the vicious sword grewrger andrger. If this continued, it wouldn''t be long before it broke through the sword sheath and reappeared in the world.

    However, the two Progenitor who rushed into the sword sheath did not notice this terrifying situation at all. Their gazes fell on the enormous and terrifying vicious sword. The greed in their eyes was self-evident.

    The gentleness that Haotian had always maintained had disappeared, It was reced by horrifying greed and savagery, He grabbed Leng Xinru and said, She looked at Tian with a smile. The terrifying fierce aura had already wrapped around everyone. Although Leng Xinru had the strength of a fake Progenitor, she was already pale in the face of this extremely thick fierce aura. She waspletely powerless to resist. If Haotian brought her deeper into the room, she would probably bepletely devoured by the fierce aura.

    Su Yun looked into the distance. The Heavenly Sword of Will and Heaven ying Sword, who had left behind to suppress the vicious sword, were now riddled with cracks.

    These two peerless divine swords were almost at their limits.

    "Tian, go get the vicious sword."

    Haotian pinched Leng Xinru''s neck with one hand and said with a smile.

    "If you hurt her half a hair, I will kill you and let Su Yun pick it up!" Tian said solemnly.

    "If you continue with the ink, I guarantee that she will only have half a hair left!!" Haotianughed sinisterly.

    Tian was forced to snort helplessly. He activated Progenitor''s aura to wrap around his entire body and rush towards the vicious sword.

    However, Tian had underestimated his strength.

    He continued to advance against the terrifying aura of the fierce sword. The enormous fierce sword aura was like a vast ocean, and Tian seemed to be shuttling through the ocean. However, as he continued to advance, his speed became slower and slower.

    Su Yun and Haotian stared at Tian, who was heading towards the vicious sword. They could see that Tian''s expression was not very good. He began to breathe. The breath he exhaled from his nose squeezed away the vicious Qi, making it very clear. The magic treasures on his body also began to shatter, decay¡­ peel off one by one.

    Finally, when Tian arrived in front of the fierce sword, he was already gasping for breath, as if he could no longer stand.

    Seeing this scene, Haotian''s expression turned cold, and Leng Xinru was even more anxious. However, she was unable to protect herself now, so it was impossible for her to interfere.

    "I can''t subdue the fierce sword. The aura of the fierce sword is too strong ¡­ Haotian, if you want to obtain the fierce sword, you must help me!!"

    Tian suddenly shouted, looking at his miserable appearance.

    However, how could Haotian help Tian? That way, he would hand over his initiative.

    "Tian, do you think I''m an idiot? If I don''t know you, how can I cooperate with you? You''d better obediently retrieve the Vicious Sword yourself. Otherwise, your daughter''s life will be ruined here." Haotian was not in a hurry and ignored Tian''s plea for help.

    "If that''s the case, then there''s nothing I can do. Kill my daughter, I can''t subdue the vicious sword!" Tian spoke again.

    "Alright!"

    Without the slightest hesitation, Haotian directlypressed his aura. Leng Xinru''s body immediately began to deform, his entire body split apart, and he shouted in pain.

    "Wait!!"

    Tian roared.

    "Tian, you don''t have to probe me. I don''t have that much patience. If you still don''t want your daughter to suffer, then obediently bring me the vicious sword. If there is another time, your daughter will probably never see you again!" Haotian smiled.

    At this moment, Tian didn''t have any room to retaliate. He was firmly grasped by Haotian. He could only obediently subdue the fierce sword. Regardless of whether he had this ability or not, at least he didn''t have any choice right now.

    Tian took a deep breath. Raising his hand, he bit his finger and drops of blood essence fell out. He closed his eyes and began to chant unpleasant incantations. The blood essence flowed more and more from the wound on his finger, bing denser and denser. In the blink of an eye, it covered his entire body. He was like a golden man. The golden light was tens of thousands of feet long, and he vaguely smelled like a ferocious sword.

    He stretched out his hands and pressed down on the fierce sword. He began to exert his strength, intending to pull out the fierce sword.

    But at this moment, the fierce sword began to tremble. Arge number of cracks appeared on the surface of the fierce sword. The increasingly dense fierce aura was released like a huge wave, instantly drowning Tian.

    "Father!!!!"

    Leng Xinru shouted.

    However, Tian did not answer. At this moment, Haotian''s eyes turned cold. He suddenly pped Leng Xinru to death and flew straight towards the vicious sword.

    Leng Xinru had almost no room to resist. Her body was shattered, and her soul was scattered. She died tragically.

    She had probably never thought that she would end up like this. When facing this terrifying existence, the originally lofty people were still like withered grass in the wind, no difference at all.

    Haotianughed wildly as he flew towards the fierce sword. Looking at the constantly cracked fierce sword, he knew that Tian had consumed quite a bit of the fierce sword''s aura.

    However, he did not know that those cracks were not the true body of the vicious sword.

 Chapter 1546 Selfish? Selfless?

    <h4>Chapter 1546 Selfish? Selfless?</h4>

    The fierce sword aura in the entire sword sheath was like a sea that had been boiled. The seawater was constantly boiling and surging. The approach of the two Progenitor seemed to stimte the fierce swords. The fierce swords roared and surged, as if they were struggling to free themselves from something.

    However, Haotian was too anxious, He was worried that Tian would subdue the fierce sword, To deal with him, he dealt with Leng Xinru beforehand, and then rushed towards Tian. He wanted to deal with Tian because he knew that Su Yun had also entered the sword sheath. He wanted to reserve some of his strength to deal with Su Yun who might attack. Of course, he didn''t need to reserve too much strength. As long as he obtained the vicious sword, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to deal with Su Yun.

    However, Haotian did not know that Tian, who had been devoured by the fierce sword aura, had not subdued the fierce sword. He was still fighting against the fierce sword. When he sensed that his daughter had been erased by Haotian, he let out an earth-shattering roar.

    The fierce aura surrounding his body was immediately shattered. Tian''s hair stood upright, his entire body shining with golden light. He was like a war god, but his anger rushed into the sky.

    "I want you dead!!!!!!"

    He let out a mournful roar and gave up fighting with the fierce sword. Instead, he rushed straight towards Haotian.

    "You''ve already been exhausted by the vicious sword. What are you going to use to fight me for?"

    Haotian snorted. However, he also regretted being too anxious to deal with Leng Xinru. Actually, Leng Xinru had to be killed. Leng Xinru was a fake Progenitor, and she also had a lot of Tian''s magic treasures. If she didn''t die, Haotian would have to deal with the two of them. Haotian was already struggling to deal with Tian. If he added Leng Xinru, Haotian would naturally not be able to do well. Therefore, Haotian had to seize this opportunity to erase it.

    However, Tian and Haotian were not afraid of the current situation.

    The two Progenitor fought in front of the fierce sword.

    Su Yun stood in the distance, watching the tiger fight.

    No matter how dark the sky was, he didn''t move like a mountain, allowing the two of them to fight.

    At this moment, waves of spatial ripples rippled around him. Then, a figure appeared beside him.

    "Why did you lure them here?"

    This weak voice was precisely Ling Qing Yu. At this moment, she was on the verge of copse. Her little face was bloodless, and her breathing was extremely rapid. Su Yun seemed to have been waiting for her, and when she appeared, he grabbed her and didn''t let her escape.

    "Su Yun" She raised her head and looked at the man nkly.

    However, Su Yun''s hand tightened a little.

    "You don''t have to put in any more effort to seal the Vicious Sword. As I said, I won''t allow you to sacrifice yourself to do all of this. Since the Vicious Sword is no longer under the control of the Sword Spirit, then release it! Let it bloom in the midst of ughter!" Su Yun said solemnly.

    "Are you going to destroy all the worlds of the heavens?" Ling Qing Yu said with a trembling voice.

    She knew that Haotian and Tian were lured here by Su Yun. The duel between the two Progenitor in front of the fierce sword that was about to break through the seal would undoubtedly only aggravate the appearance of the fierce sword. In this way, the end of all worlds would descend.

    Why did Su Yun do this? Could it be that he wanted to protect Ling Qing Yu and destroy all worlds?

    However, Su Yun did not have any fluctuations. He stared at Ling Qing Yu tightly, as if there was nothing else in his eyes.

    "As long as I can keep you alive, even if I destroy all the worlds of the heavens, what do I care?" He said in a hoarse voice.

    This seemingly sweet sentence was like a sharp knife thatpletely cut open her heart.

    Ling Qing Yu trembled.

    She could not help but squeeze into Su Yun''s embrace, trembling even more violently, tears falling down her face like broken beads.

    "You are a sinner of all worlds, do you know? You are a sinner!!" She shouted.

    "The fierce sword is out of control. Everyone is powerless. Even if I don''t move, the fierce sword will still destroy the world. I just released it early!"

    "However, if this continues, the Vicious Sword will be unable to seal the world. It will upy all worlds. At that time, no one will be able to survive, and all worlds will end in eternity. No more creatures will appear!"

    "Then tell me, who was the person who sealed the vicious sword?" Su Yun stared at Ling Qing Yu seriously and questioned without taking his eyes off.

    Ling Qing Yu didn''t dare to look at her burning gaze. He hesitated for a moment and whispered, "I sealed it."

    "Then what I''m guessing, there can be no mistake, The body of the fierce sword is rted to you, not as a whole, You represent the will of the vicious sword, But your will is actually separate from the body of the vicious sword, The main body possesses power, but eternal, But your power, but from the power that flowed out of the vicious sword, During these years, In order to suppress the vicious sword, Consuming your own power, Even now, you can no longer control your body. I know your n. Although the Sword Spirit is unable topletely suppress the body of the Vicious Sword, in this world, only the Sword Spirit is capable of destroying the body of the Vicious Sword. Qing Yu, I understand you. In order to protect me, in the end, you will definitely be burned with the Vicious Sword itself. "

    Said Su Yunchen in a hoarse voice.

    "I shouldn''t have been born in this world." Ling Qing Yu sighed.

    "I don''t care about this. Since you are already standing in front of me, I will protect you. The vicious sword is no longer under control and you are powerless to return to the heavens. Since that is the case, why don''t you release it and cleanse this world? Even if the heavens and the earth are destroyed, I will spare no effort. I only want you to be fine." Su Yun''s voice was resolute.

    Looking at those determined eyes, Ling Qing Yu knew that it was useless for him to say anything else.

    However, it was not Ling Qing Yu''s wish to ughter all the creatures of the Myriad Realms. Otherwise, she would not have sealed the Vicious Sword and had been suppressing it for so many years.

    "Actually, there is a way to stop the fierce sword from annihting the world." She said.

    "What method?" Su Yun frowned slightly.

    Ling Qing Yu turned around and looked at the huge body of the vicious sword. The surface of the body was like a cover. The cover had been shattered, revealing the true body of the sword. The vicious sword was like ayer of gray ss filled with baleful energy. It was extremely terrifying. Even a single nce at it made one''s hair stand on end, and one''s scalp went numb.

    "I am the will of the fierce sword, But I''m not under its control, In the end, it was because its body contained too much energy, These energies were umted during thest extinction, And I can''t get rid of that energy, After a long time, Within the body of the vicious sword, Another will was born, This will is formed from countless creatures killed by the fierce sword. If I can destroy this will and absorb the power within the fierce sword, then I can defeat the fierce sword andpletely control the fierce sword in your hands. However, this is too difficult. That will ispletely formed from destruction. It is as powerful as a divine spirit, almost recing me! "Ling Qing Yu said worriedly.

    "Another will?"

    ''"This will is usually in deep sleep, but it won''t wake up easily. However, when it sleeps, it will give birth to more power. This is also the fundamental reason why I am increasingly unable to suppress the fierce sword. It will only awaken when it possesses great power nearby, and once it awakens, it will break the seal!"

    "How can I defeat this will?" Su Yun asked anxiously.

    "Just enter the interior of the vicious sword!"

    "Inside the vicious sword?"

    Su Yun was stunned.

    Ling Qing Yu pointed at a gem in the middle of the vicious sword and slowly said, "That is the sword eye. From the eye, you can enter the sword body and enter the world of the vicious sword. In that world, all the creatures before the destruction of the world are buried. However, inside the vicious sword, even the Progenitor Realm is extremely difficult."

    "Since you said that, then there is a possibility, right?" Su Yunughed.

    Ling Qing Yu looked at him, his eyes sparkling, and then said, "Su Yun, do you know how the fierce sword was born?"

    Hearing Ling Qing Yu''s solemn words, Su Yun was puzzled: "I don''t know."

    "Actually, even I don''t know."

    "You don''t know either?" Su Yun was stunned.

    Ling Qing Yu was a Fierce Sword Spirit, how could he not know?

    But at this moment, Ling Qing Yu''s words left Su Yun dumbfounded.

    "Because the true body of the Vicious Sword was formed after the death of the Creator God who created the Heavens and Worlds." She slowly said, "I am the Fierce Sword Spirit, carrying this memory. However, no one knows how the Creation God was born. Perhaps, he is the origin of fate."

    Su Yun was silent.

    "Su Yun, I don''t want the Heavens Myriad Realms to be destroyed by the fierce sword again, I don''t want anything to happen to you, I''ll help you get inside the sword, However, now that the sword eye was closed, Not yet, If you want to stop this from happening, he had to enter the interior of the vicious sword, erase that will, "If you truly control the Vicious Sword, then everything will be over. However, if you let the Vicious Sword continue to destroy the Myriad Realms like this, the Vicious Sword will once again absorb the power of the beings of the Myriad Realms. Even if you manage to escape by relying on the sword sheath, it will be very difficult to seal the Vicious Sword. The vicious energy of the Vicious Sword is simply not suitable for people to survive. The Myriad Realms of the Heavens will not have another ce for us to stay."

    "My n, "The sword sheath is the boundary. The sword qi of the fierce sword cannot corrode the sword sheath. However, I have no other choice. I will try my best. However, what I have done is to ensure your safety. Only when you are safe will I be safe. Even if I do not stop the fierce sword, you can at least use the sword sheath to create a world so that you can live without worry."

    Su Yunughed.

    "Idiot, do you only think of others?"

    "I only think about people I care about." He smiled.

    In the past and now, it was always like this. It was not appropriate to say that he was selfless, because he always thought about how to plot against others. However, for the sake of the people around him, he could even give his life without hesitation. What should such a person say?

    So selfish and unselfish.

    Ling Qing Yuughed with tears in his eyes.

 Chapter 1547 Work Together

    <h4>Chapter 1547 Work Together</h4>

    As Haotian and Tian continued to engage in fierce battles, the fierce sword''s reaction became more and more intense. The seal on its body waspletely removed, and Heaven ying Sword and the Heavenly Will Sword were no longer able to suppress the fierce sword. They directly shattered. All of the swords in the sealed sword array were destroyed, and only one sword was still tightly restraining the fierce sword that was about to break free from the seal. That was the Death Sword.

    This sword that had brought Su Yun limitless possibilities was still relying on his own strength to firmly suppress the fierce sword. But now, it was unable to support itself on its own. Its pitch ck sword body shook crazily, and the cracks on its head were like spider webs, and it could copse at any time.

    Tian and Haotian, who were still fighting fiercely, finally sensed something was amiss. They stopped and looked at the fierce sword. They discovered that the sword''s aura was several times stronger than before. It was already very strenuous for them to stay here.

    "What''s going on?"

    "This sword seems to be different from what we imagined." Haotian whispered, "Lord Tian, I think we should stop first and subdue this vicious sword first. What do you think?"

    "You want to join hands with me now?" Tian gritted his teeth. Leng Xin felt as if he had been killed by Haotian. How could he be willing? But now that he was in a bad state, not to mention subduing the fierce sword, even wiping out Haotian would be difficult. Now that things hade to this point, he could only take down the vicious sword first. If he could obtain the power of the vicious sword, he might be able to enter a higher realm. At that time, reviving Leng Xinru shouldn''t be too difficult.

    Thinking of this, An Tian Chen shouted, "I''ll trust you for the time being. Let''s work together and take it down."

    Tian was not an idiot. He understood the current situation and knew that all of this was just Su Yun''s scheme. If it wasn''t for Su Yun, how could they enter the sword sheath so easily? And along the way, Su Yun had been following them, and they also felt that something was wrong. At least, they thought that Su Yun would not give up just like that.

    "Alright!"

    The two of them said as they urged Ancestral power.

    With the two of them working together, no matter how strong Su Yun was, he would not defeat them so easily. If he wanted to leave, Su Yun would not be able to stay.

    But at this moment, Su Yun suddenly flew over.

    ''"Su Yun, I advise you not to interfere. Even if we are in a bad state now, if we work together, you still have no chance of surviving!" "So, you should just stay there obediently. This will be good for both of us!"

    Haotian and Tian had long since noticed Su Yun''s appearance, but at this moment, the vicious sword was already in front of them, how could they abandon it? Immediately, Haotian opened his mouth and threatened Su Yun.

    However, Su Yun did not seem to hear Haotian''s words. He looked at the two and lowered his head to think.

    "If I devour the strength of these two people, my strength will definitely increase greatly. If I enter the vicious sword, I will have a lot of chances of winning."

    "Indeed."

    Ling Qing Yu nodded.

    Hearing this, Su Yun no longer hesitated. His killing intent suddenly surged and he rushed over.

    He grabbed it in the air, The Death Sword, which was still fighting against the vicious sword, suddenly let out a''whoosh ''of its own. He flew towards Su Yun''s hand. Although the sword body covered in cracks looked extremely fragile, as if it would shatter when lightly touched, the feeling this sword gave Haotian and Tian waspletely different. The moment this sword touched Su Yun''s palm, it felt as if the entire sword hade to life. Su Yun had given it life, and it had also been reborn for Su Yun.

    After many years, the Death Sword returned to his palm.

    The sword cracked, but it trembled endlessly. The dense sword intent emitted from the death sword. Su Yun raised the sword, and his other hand held onto the sword. He exerted a slight force, allowing the sword to tear open his palm. Fresh blood flowed out, dyeing the entire sword red along the sword body. The word death waspletely melted by the blood.

    Seeing this scene, one couldn''t help but be shocked.

    Tian''s brows tightened. Su Yun''s actions clearly told the two of them his intentions. However, what Haotian said before was only a threat, and neither of them wanted to fight with Su Yun.

    After all, this ce was too unsafe. If it continued, the intensity of the fierce aura would probably increase to the point where even Progenitor could not withstand it. It would definitely engulf Haotian and Tian.

    "Su Yun, do you really dare to go against us?" Haotian''s expression was a little ugly. Actually, Su Yun had followed him all the way, and he had some hesitation in his heart. He was worried that Su Yun would cause trouble, but he even handed over his fierce sword. If he didn''t go get it and Tian took the advantage of it, then he wouldn''t have a chance. Therefore, even if he knew that Su Yun woulde and cause trouble, he could not miss this opportunity.

    Fortunately, the two of them had some misgivings when they fought before. They did not use all their strength. If the two of them worked together, it would not be too difficult to deal with Su Yun.

    "Fuck off!" Tian drank it, too.

    However, these two people''s words still couldn''t stop Su Yun. Instead, he directly flew towards them with the Death Sword in his hand. Without the slightest hesitation, only the killing intent and the killing intent in the surroundings reflected each other.

    "Bastard!"

    Tian was thoroughly enraged. He shouted and grabbed Su Yun with his palm. His palm turned as big as ten thousand feet and seemed to be able to cut through the air, fanning towards Su Yun.

    The howling fierceness swept over with his palm.

    Su Yun was calm and unhurried as he held the Death Sword and stabbed towards the huge palm. One person and one sword was like a heaven-shattering dragon, piercing through the palm.

    The power of that sword was terrifying. It contained a kind of power simr to fierce energy, but it was different from fierce energy. It was quite simr to death energy. Could it be that this was a death sword? An Tian''s heart trembled.

    Su Yun gripped the Death Sword tightly and rushed towards Tian.

    Ling Qing Yu also told him the origin of the Death Sword. The Death Sword was not a famous sword, Before entering the Wu Ji sword sheath, It''s just an inconspicuous sword, It''s unremarkable who made it, No one knew what it was used for, However, after the sword was thrown into the sword sheath, Acting as the Eye of the Sword Array, He crazily absorbed the aura of death and death from the fierce aura, After the Vicious Sword destroyed the world, it had absorbed countless resentments. The aura contained in these resentments was devoured by the Death Sword without exception, so much so that the Vicious Sword only had vicious energy left. The Death Sword had also grown into an incredible divine sword under the support of the Vicious Sword. Even Heaven ying Sword and the Heavenly Sword had been destroyed, but it was still resisting unyielding. Naturally, it wouldn''t be too difficult to deal with Tian with it.

    Su Yun''s sword qi was fierce, killing intent erupted, and the ck and red sword violently shed towards Tian.

    "Great Binding Technique!"

    An Tian clenched his fists and shouted loudly.

    A wave of air turned into a rope and tied to Su Yun, and his body immediately slowed down.

    "Haotian!!!"

    "Understood!!" Haotian let out a low shout. His body bent and turned into a streak of light. The void trembled, and he was like a mountain. He was extraordinarily mighty.

    Dong! ! ! !

    Su Yun was knocked away by Haotian and sunk into the thick fierce aura. However, at this moment, Su Yun seemed to bepletely immune to the fierce aura. Even if the fierce aura was wrapped around him, he was not afraid at all. On the contrary, this fierce aurapletely devoured Tian''s restraints.

    Su Yun''s eyes were scarlet red as he flew away with his sword. The sharp sword qi felt like it was tearing apart the entire world of the sword sheath, and the sword intent of the enormous fierce sword had also subsided a bit.

    "So strong! I underestimated this guy!" Tian said solemnly.

    "He haspletelyprehended the contents of the stone stele. His cultivation has greatly improved. At this moment, his strength should beparable to mine!" Haotian whispered.

    "If it''s just like this, it''s still far from enough, isn''t it?"

    An Tian said. He waved his hands and a reincarnation appeared in front of him, blocking the death sword that Su Yun had killed. With a palm print, Samsara exploded, and the destructive force shook the surroundings. He grasped the void and pulled out a huge void sword, sting towards Su Yun. The Void Sword and the Death Sword collided intensely. Both of them were shocked by each other''s shocking and terrifying power.

    "Watch me destroy you!"

    Haotian smiled sinisterly. He leapt into the air, He took out a huge statue and said, He threw it into the air, The statue flew into the air, disappear, Suddenly, a terrifying bolt of lightning shed across the dim world of the sword sheath. After the lightning bolt, a huge statue of a heavenly deity appeared behind Su Yun. The statue of a heavenly deity had three heads, six arms, and six arms all rushed towards Su Yun. However, just as the six arms were about to hit Su Yun, it stopped. The fist did not reach, but the attack was already on Su Yun''s body.

    His soul trembled.

    Su Yun, who was still fighting with Tian, trembled slightly and frowned, but he did not retreat, much less pay attention to Haotian, continuing to fight with Tian.

    "Interesting!"

    Haotianughed. Su Yun actually dared to ignore him. This was simply a great humiliation to him.

    However¡­

    Just as Haotian was about tounch the next round of attacks, the gigantic statue of the Heavenly God over there suddenly turned into sand,pletely engulfed by the fierce aura, disappearing without a trace.

    Haotian was stunned when he saw this.

    "How is that possible? Although the fierce aura can corrode everything, it is impossible topletely erase this divine image of mine in an instant!"

    "There''s nothing impossible about this. In front of the true power of the fierce sword, this thing''s hardness is not evenparable to cotton!"

    Right at this moment, a voice sounded in Haotian''s ears.

    Haotian''s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly looked to the side, his figure constantly retreating, only to see a young girl standing beside him at an unknown time.

    "Who are you?" He asked in astonishment.

    "I am the existence you want to seize." Ling Qing Yu said indifferently.

    "Fierce Sword?"

    "It''s the sword spirit of the fierce sword!"

    "Sword Spirit?"

    Haotian was stunned for a moment, then sneered again and again, "Haha, it looks like you''ve been stimted by us. Since you''ve appeared, then it''s easy. Once I subdue you, you can subdue the vicious sword and dominate the world!"

    His eyes were filled with fanaticism and ferocity, and Ling Qing Yu''s appearance made him extremely happy.

    But in Ling Qing Yu''s eyes, all of this was extremely ridiculous.

    "The reason why humans perish is because of their own desires." She stared at Haotian, her eyes gradually turning cold, "Don''t you understand your current situation? Fierce Sword? You alone can''t subdue it!"

 Chapter 1548 Battle Of Progenitor

    <h4>Chapter 1548 Battle Of Progenitor</h4>

    ''"Can you subdue me? How can I know if I don''t try? Your aura is weak and you look like you''re on the verge of copse. I''m afraid that your current state isn''t too good, right? It just so happens to be cheap for me!"

    Haotian smiled sinisterly, abandoned Su Yun and Tian over there, and directly rushed towards Ling Qing Yu.

    He thought that Ling Qing Yu''s current immaturity was entirely due to the exhaustion that Tian had inflicted on her when she conquered the Vicious Sword, However, she did not know that the reason why Ling Qing Yu was like this was because she had constantly restrained her fierce sword. Ling Qing Yu was a fierce sword spirit, and relying solely on Progenitor was impossible for her to defeat him. Even if he was in an extremely bad state, it would be extremely difficult to defeat Ling Qing Yu.

    As soon as an expert made a move, he knew if there was one. Ling Qingyu waved her hand lightly and an astonishing killing intent turned into a wave of flowers that mmed towards Haotian.

    Haotian was stunned. He hastily stopped his attack and seized it from the side. He was very fast, but when faced with this wave of flowers, he felt powerless. He was actually a bit slower. The baleful aura brushed against his arm and pierced through. He discovered that his Progenitor aura had no defensive effect when faced with this baleful aura. When he touched it, it was like a divine elephant from before, instantly disappearing without leaving a trace.

    He lowered his head and saw that the wounds on his arm were filled with fierce aura, and the fierce aura in the air seemed to be attracted by the wound as it frantically rushed inside.

    "Sh*t!"

    Haotian was shocked. He hurriedly activated the Progenitor''s aura to heal his arm. However, at this moment, he discovered that his Progenitor''s aura had pounced over. The speed at which his wound recovered was countless times slower than usual.

    "Damn it!" He raised his head and looked at Ling Qing Yu. At this moment, Ling Qing Yu''s face was frighteningly pale, and her condition seemed to be extremely bad. After this move was made, she began to catch her breath slightly.

    Haotian wasn''t an idiot either. Seeing this state, his heart started to think quickly. His face, which was distorted by anger, also revealed a rxed smile.

    "Looks like your condition is really terrible! Although you are a sword spirit and can control the power of a fierce sword, you shouldn''t be able to control too much power. Otherwise, I will have to exin myself here!"

    Haotian didn''t give Ling Qing Yu a chance to catch his breath. He took a step forward and charged over again.

    Ling Qing Yu gritted his teeth and made a move.

    But at this moment, a figure came over and instantly blocked in front of Haotian. A mournful sword instantly shed towards him. At that moment, a destructive aura descended from the sky andpletely wrapped Haotian inside.

    Haotian''s heart went cold as he opened his eyes wide to look at the person in front of him.

    Su Yun! !

    Puchi!

    The Tian Void Sword directly stabbed into Su Yun''s back, but Su Yun did not care. He did not seem to know what pain was, his eyes were about to crack, his eyes were blood red, and a death sword fiercely smashed towards Haotian.

    Puchi.

    The sharp sword directly cut off Haotian''s shoulder. Blood gushed out, and the aura sshed everywhere. The aura of extinction on the Death Sword was like countless ants, crazily gnawing at Haotian''s arm.

    "Ah!!!!"

    Haotian screamed miserably.

    Without waiting for him to react, Ling Qing Yu leapt over from behind and umted a dense amount of ferocious energy into Haotian''s body.

    In order to protect Ling Qing Yu, Su Yun ignored Tian''s attack and rushed over forcefully¡­

    Haotian felt as if his body was being sliced and stirred by a sharp knife. He felt ufortable. He writhed in pain in the air, screaming miserably. He felt extremely ufortable. Not long after, his skin split open, and the fierce aura forced out from his body. He finally stopped. However, Ling Qing Yu''s attack was almost fatal to him.

    If it was any pseudo-Progenitor, that move would have been fatal. However, not only was Haotian not dead, the small world in his body was also not destroyed. However, there was definitely an impact. The civilization in his small world would have declined rapidly, and even if his injuries were healed, his cultivation would be greatly reduced.

    "Damn it!! I will definitely repay today''s shame. Just wait!!"

    Haotian knew that the current situation was extremely unfavorable to him. Even if he obtained the vicious sword, he would not be able to defend it. He immediately turned around and wanted to flee. But how could Su Yun and Ling Qing Yu let him leave?

    Ling Qing Yu gritted his teeth and sweated profusely. With a wave of his slender hand, the fierce aura in front of Haotian swept towards him like mountains and seas. Before he could fly far, it was blocked by a terrifying fierce aura.

    Su Yun wielded the Death Sword to kill, and the terrifying Ancestral power used all of them to bombard Haotian. At this moment, he wanted to face Haotian head-on.

    The Death Sword had continuously absorbed evil energy in the Evil Realm. Back then, Su Yun also thought that he was just an Evil Sword, but judging from the performance of the Death Sword today, he was wrong. Not only him, many people in the Evil Realm had also made mistakes. He was a sword with limitless potential, an omnipotent sword.

    Today, Su Yun was finally able to unleash the full power of this sword.

    "Bastard, if you want me to die, I will definitely not let you feel better!!"

    Haotian had no choice but to retreat. He roared angrily and directly shattered the small world in his body, using the boundless Ancestral power to fight Su Yun head-on.

    Tian wanted to chase after Su Yun, but was stopped by Ling Qing Yu. A vicious and terrifying power directly surged between the two of them.

    At this moment, it was Progenitor''s strong battle.

    The Death Sword carried the power of annihtion. It was like a roaring destructive dragon that struck out. Haotian''s power had also taken shape. A huge gray ball appeared in front of him. The gray ball continued to expand and expand, as if it wanted to squeeze away all the fierce energy in the surroundings. Inside, it was a chaos, especially terrifying.

    At this moment, Haotian was also desperate. His skin and flesh split open, and blood flowed out of his eyes. His expression was ferocious and terrifying. Looking at the divine destructive dragon charging towards him, he roared angrily and pushed the terrifying ball of primordial chaos forward.

    Dong! ! ! ! ! ! !

    The ball of chaos collided with the destructive divine dragon. The surging power was like a blooming lotus flower. Tian, who was still holding it, immediately retreated. Ling Qing Yu also turned around and disappeared.

    This power and fierce aura clouded together, producing a strange hissing sound. The power was too terrifying, instantly spreading throughout the entire sword sheath world. Su Yun and Haotian were both baptized by this power, and even Tian could not escape.

    What a terrifying blow it was.

    Tian kept retreating, He stared at the two figures in the center of the explosion. Haotian ispletely crippled, He had already eaten Ling Qing Yu''s attack. He didn''t have much strength. He was able to use this terrifying move because he shattered the small world within his body, and Su Yun wouldn''t be able to rx. However, he stood at the center of the destruction, holding the death sword in his hand. No matter how much destructive power he used to cut his body like a sword, it was as if he no longer felt pain.

    "This guy, why did he be so terrifying?" Tian''s heart skipped a beat.

    Su Yun''s body also had cracks. After all, he was also Progenitor. Facing Haotian''s death blow, it was impossible for him to bepletely immune. However, he did not retreat but rushed forward. He continued to rush towards Haotian with the Death Sword in his hand.

    "Sh*t!"

    Seeing that, Tian''s expression changed, and he quickly turned into a beam of light and rushed towards Su Yun, intending to stop it, but the moment he made his move, the dense fierce aura once again turned into a big wave and smashed him down.

    Ling Qing Yu took action again.

    Tian was forced back. Looking at it, he saw Su Yun''s sword piercing into Haotian''s chest. That strange sword was like a pipe, absorbing the essence and soul of Haotian''s body and injecting it into Su Yun''s body. In the blink of an eye, Haotian''s body turned into a skin sac and was devoured by the fierce energy, while Su Yunpletely took away Haotian''s strength.

    Haotian and I were lured here by this fellow. Could it be that our goal was to seize the strength of the two of us? And who was that woman? Why was he able to control the fierce aura?

    Only then did Tian suddenly realize that all of this was set up by Su Yun, using the fierce sword to make him and Haotian fight to the death, and then cooperating with this strange woman toe out and collect the fisherman.

    It''s so scary, it''s just¡­ When did this woman enter the sword sheath?

    "Hu!!!!"

    Su Yun swallowed Haotian and heaved a sigh of relief. His eyes turned even redder and his gaze fell on Tian.

    It was impossible for him to have fought before!

    Tian gritted his teeth and shattered the void of the sword sheath with a palm. He rushed out, but at this critical moment, a figure blocked in front of him.

    "Fuck off!"

    Tian roared angrily and shed at him. The figure also extended his palm. The two of them collided. Tian was pushed back a few steps, but the figure shook endlessly. It was obvious that he had suffered a great loss.

    "Bastard!"

    Su Yun''s furious voice came from behind.

    Tian hurriedly turned around and hurriedly weed Su Yun, but the terrifying Death Sword was the first to pierce through his shoulder.

    "Don''t even think about it!!"

    Tian had just witnessed the power of the sword, so he directly raised his saber, wrapped it around Ancestral power, and threw it towards Su Yun''s arm.

    Kacha.

    Su Yun''s arm holding the sword was cut off, blood sshing everywhere. Tian took the opportunity to dodge the Death Sword and stabbed it backwards.

    Su Yun immediately retreated.

    Tian did not dare to take the risk and retreated. He raised his sword and looked at Su Yun and Ling Qing Yu vigntly.

    "Qing Yu! Are you alright?" Su Yun still did not feel any pain, instead, he looked nervously at Ling Qing Yu.

    "I''m fine!" Ling Qing Yu looked at Su Yun''s current appearance with a worried expression and said, "Let''s work together and take him down!"

    "No need!"

    Su Yun urged Ancestral power to heal his arm, and his gaze fell on Tian, but he did not feel the slightest bit nervous.

    Tian caught Su Yun''s gaze and frowned, feeling that something was wrong. Right at this moment, he discovered that the Death Sword in his hand was trembling and bing more and more intense, as if it was about to break free from his control at any moment.

    "Wu Ji Swordsmanship?" Tian''s heart skipped a beat before he remembered.

    Even if he took Su Yun''s sword, he still couldn''t let the sword out of his control! !

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­

    At the same time, arge amount of fierce aura around Tian condensed into terrifying swords, aimed directly at Tian.

    Tian is in danger¡­

 Chapter 1549 Fate

    <h4>Chapter 1549 Fate</h4>

    Tian hurriedly dodged and shed down with his Qi Sword. However, the moment he dodged, the Death Sword in his hand also took advantage of the situation to break free and rush towards him.

    Everything happened too quickly. Tian almost didn''t have time to react. He took another sword strike on his chest. However, Tian''s condition was much better than Haotian''s. Moreover, when he saw Su Yun swallow Haotian alive with the Death Sword, he didn''t dare to let the Death Sword stay in his body for even a single breath. After hitting the sword, he immediately used a divine art and flew away with his body transformed into a ray of light.

    Su Yun pressed forward step by step, the Death Sword Sword Shadow was like a male tiger that quickly pounced on him, suffocating and powerless. After Ling Qing Yu had fought with Tian, her condition had already dropped to the extreme. She could no longer participate in the battle. Otherwise, once she lost all her strength and was unable to suppress the vicious sword, the vicious sword would immediately break through the restriction of the sword sheath and reappear in the Immortal Dimension. Then, she would begin to exterminate the world.

    Su Yun knew this, and Ling Qing Yu also knew this, so Ling Qing Yu stopped in time to preserve his strength. After so many years, Su Yun finally understood why Ling Qing Yu always hid in the sword sheath to cultivate or heal. It turned out that she had always been fighting against the vicious sword, but Su Yun had been hidden in the drum for so long.

    The current situation was very favourable to Su Yun, Su Yun hade into contact with a lot of fierce qi before, He had also suffered the corrosion of the fierce aura. He had more or less an instinctive immunity to the fierce aura. On the other hand, Tian was not in a good state and his aura was weak. Facing this terrifying fierce aura, he seemed to be in a hurry and did not know how to deal with it. In addition to Su Yun''s fierce offensive, he did not even have the ability to retaliate, so he could only defend.

    Puchi!

    Two crafty sword shadows sliced into Tian''s abdomen. Tian''s body trembled slightly and exploded back a hundred miles. He was almost close to the fierce sword. His face was very pale and his eyes were slightly lowered. It was as if the strength to open his eyelids was much less. Facing Su Yun''s attack, his guard had already experienced a very serious problem.

    He wanted to escape, but with Ling Qing Yu around, he had no chance, and Su Yun would not give him any time to escape from this sword sheath world.

    Now, he could only choose to negotiate.

    Tian gritted his teeth and whispered, "Su Yun, stop! I¡­ I surrender¡­"

    "Whether you surrender or not is no longer important. What is important is that you must die!" Su Yun''s eyes were scarlet red as he raised his sword and shed at him again. Hundreds of millions of Qi swords split out from the fierce aura, and with Su Yun''s impact, the scene was extremely grand.

    "Don''t tell me that we have to fight to the death?"

    "Between you and me, only one is destined to live!" Su Yun''s cold voice came out.

    "Su Yun, there is no need for this. If we work together, no one in the Heavens and the Realms will be our opponent! ! We will be omnipotent, do as we please, and dominate all living beings in the world. Isn''t that enough? If you fight to the death like this, it won''t be good for you or me. Haotian is already dead, and your current state is definitely not good. If you fight with me, even if you win, what can you get? If you force me into a hurry, perhaps you will lose more than you get! "Tian opened his mouth again, trying to stop Su Yun, but he did not know that Su Yun wanted to kill him not only for his own benefit, but also because he injured Ling Qing Yu.

    Su Yun did not say anything and continued to attack.

    "Don''t think that I''m really afraid of you!!"

    Tian roared as he took out his magic treasure. A golden mountain flew into the sky and then copsed. The rubble quickly piled up around him to form a golden fortress that protected him from the wind.

    Su Yun''s sword shed over, shattering the fortress, and Tian took advantage of the opportunity to punch in.

    The fist tip turned the heavens and the earth upside down, and every single bit of strength had an aura of breaking through the universe.

    Su Yun raised his other hand and hurriedly grabbed the fist, but the moment his palm touched the fist, the skin and flesh on his palm immediately disappeared, leaving only bones.

    Puchi!

    The Death Sword stabbed into Tian''s chest.

    But this time, Tian did not retreat. Instead, he opened his mouth and suddenly shouted. Arge amount of terrifying withered aura surged out from his body and devoured Su Yun. Su Yun''s skin and flesh quickly disappeared. Even Ancestral power was unable to resist this terrifying power.

    However, he did not retreat, because the Death Sword had already pierced into Tian''s body.

    "Do you want to die with me? Stop!!" Tian roared.

    However, looking at Su Yun''s posture, he did not intend to stop at all. Even though all the flesh and skin on his body peeled off, revealing his organs and bones, he still tightly held the Death Sword and channeled his strength to activate it.

    "No!!!!"

    Tian roared. The Death Sword began to extract the essence from his body and seize his three souls and seven souls.

    Tian looked increasingly powerless, and the withered aura emitted from his entire body was also bing less and less. Half of Su Yun''s body had already turned into a skeleton. Apart from using Ancestral power to protect the small world, his entire body no longer had any defense. The two of them werepletely facing each other head-on. Based on their own vitality, it depended on who couldst until the end.

    Tian continuously roared, and Su Yun also tightly gripped the Death Sword, firmly persisting, the auras of both of them rapidly disappearing,

    Tian''s face began to shrivel, That sturdy body was like a deted ball, He quickly descended, and one of Su Yun''s arms hadpletely shattered, and his internal organs were gradually shattered. His face was pale, and his eyes became dull. However, he still gritted his teeth and insisted, because he knew that if he were to face Tian head-on now, he would have an absolute advantage, because the Death Sword would slowly absorb Tian''s strength and replenish his body.

    Indeed, not long after, Tian took Haotian''s retreat and turned into ayer of skin that was devoured by the fierce aura. Su Yun also felt ufortable. Two-thirds of his body had be skeletons, except for the small world and his head, which remained the same. He quickly sat down cross-legged and released Tian from the small world, hurriedly recovering.

    Tian and Haotian''s strength were enormous, but to digest them, it was not something that could be aplished in a day. However, he did not have much time left for the fierce sword to reappear.

    "Su Yun! You must leave this ce. The fierce aura here is extremely harmful to your recovery. You go out first. Once you recover, you can think of a way to enter the interior of the fierce sword."

    Ling Qing Yu''s weak voice rang out in the void.

    Hearing this, Su Yun nodded. This ce was indeed not suitable for cultivation. Immediately, he broke open the sword sheath and ran out. However, he did not walk far, but sat cross-legged beside the sword sheath.

    The souls of Tian and Haotian were sealed into the small world in his body and began to slowly digest. The small world also began to develop ording to the memories of Tian and Haotian. The two small worlds of Progenitor were different and each had their own characteristics. Su Yun learned from their strengths and supplemented their weaknesses, absorbing the essence, allowing his own small world to constantly improve.

    The stone stele in the space bag was shattered due to the dy in time. However, Su Yun no longer needed the stone stele at this moment. Not only was it the stone stele, all the magic treasures in the space bag were useless to him at this moment. The only thing he could rely on was the death sword.

    Su Yun sat quietly beside the sword sheath for a day, temporarily recovering his body, but at this moment, arge amount of grey aura suddenly emitted from the sword sheath. This aura was extremely thin, like a thinyer of fog, flying out of the sword sheath, floating into the distance, its speed was astonishing.

    "Is this fierce?"

    Su Yun frowned and stretched out his hand to touch the aura, only to discover that it was not the fierce and cruel aura that could devour everything. On the contrary, it was a new power, a power that Su Yun had never seen before. It seemed to contain a bit of space and space.

    "What exactly is this?"

    He murmured, his eyes looking forward, a ray of light shing in his eyes, but the next scenepletely shocked Su Yun.

    These auras filled the Immortal Dimension, and they continued to flow out of the sword sheath. They actually merged into the void, passing through the dimension and seeping into other interfaces.

    What exactly was going on? The Immortal Dimension was so enormous that it filled up the entire Immortal Dimension in just five hours. This aura would probably not take half a month for it to upy the Myriad Heavens Realms, right?

    "Su Yun, this is fate¡­"

    Just as Su Yun''s head was filled with mist and doubt, Ling Qing Yu''s voice reached Su Yun''s mind through the sword sheath.

    "Fate? This ¡­???"

    Ling Qing Yu''s tired voice sounded, "Fate is invisible and tasteless. You can''t see, touch, or even feel it, but you do know its existence. The only thing that can touch it is the Destiny Technique. However, this kind of divine technique only peeks through the crack in the door. Right now, what you see is the destiny of the Heavens and the Myriad Realms."

    Su Yun was devouring the power of Haotian and Tian, and had already obtained the Destiny Technique through Tian''s memories. However, what made him incredulous was that he didn''t activate the Destiny Technique, but was able to see the so-called''destiny ''.

    This was not because of some magical spell, nor was it because his strength had increased by arge margin and his body hadprehended a certain state of mind. It was more like a strange power guiding him toe into contact with this so-called''destiny ''.

    "These are precursors to the advent of the Vicious Sword. It will prate all the worlds of the heavens, as well as the small worlds created by experts. It will bnce all the time in these interfaces into one space. Thus, those who want to hide in the alternate space and rely on the slow time of the alternate space and time to survive will have nowhere to hide!"

    Ling Qing Yu said.

    Some immortals had opened up a world that hadsted for over a hundred years. Perhaps it was only one day outside. They could use the method of adjusting their time to avoid disaster. Although they did not know about the disaster, any world in front of the fierce sword would be destroyed. These were no exception. Although this was fate, it was actually a warning to all worlds from the fierce sword.

    Warning All Spirits: Doomsday ising¡­

 Chapter 1550 Sword Eye

    <h4>Chapter 1550 Sword Eye</h4>

    Haotian and Tian are unable to absorb energy for two days, However, Su Yun discovered that the small amount of fierce energy and the magical aura emitted by the fierce sword from the sword sheath was extremely helpful to his absorption. He discovered that the two Progenitor''s power slowly transformed into clear springs in his body, pouring into his own small world, allowing the small world to elerate its development and promote the construction of civilization.

    And the memories of the two Progenitor, More like two gigantic treasures, There were arge number of secrets of the Myriad Realms. Su Yun had aprehensive understanding of the Myriad Realms by relying on their memories, especially Tian. As a person of the Primordial Era, his memories carried many unimaginable things. The reason why Tian could be so strong was because many of the Eternal Heavenly Gods were things that belonged to the Primordial Era.

    Su Yun opened his fur, gasped for breath, and removed all the defenses on the surface, even his upper body, to absorb the magical aura from the sword sheath. Time was too tight, there was no time left, he had to seize every second, every time he absorbed this aura, it would speed up the digestion of this power.

    As time passed, A few cracks had already appeared in the sword sheath. This sword sheath was made from the divine wood of the Divine Nature Tree. It won''t shatter easily, The powerful vitality of the Divine Wood could suppress the ferocious aura of the fierce sword, but only the ferocious aura of the fierce sword could not suppress the fierce sword. If the fierce sword broke through the sword sheath by itself, the sword sheath would definitely shatter. Only by taking the initiative to release it would it be able to protect the sword sheath. Otherwise, Su Yun wouldpletely lose thest safe ce.

    Three dayster, Su Yun slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, the entire Immortal Dimension was already hazy, as if a thick fog had descended.

    Not only in the Immortal Dimension, At this moment, The immortals looked at the sky in confusion. They didn''t know what had happened. Only those old immortals who had heard about the destruction of the world by the fierce sword from ancient records and rumors knew about this matter. Especially the Immortal Elder, he immediately announced this news, hoping that the immortals of the Immortal World could unite to resist theing cmity.

    The Immortal Dimension immediately boiled with news of the Immortal Elder. This news also spread throughout the Myriad Dimensions in a very short period of time. The beings of the Myriad Dimensions discovered that the important figures within the Dimension had actually started to evacuate. However, where could they retreat to?

    Su Yun stood up. He did not know that the mysterious aura emitted by the fierce sword, which was like a mist, had already caused chaos in all worlds. He wanted to save Ling Qing Yu, but if he could, he also didn''t want to sacrifice the creatures of all worlds. The fierce sword had already been suppressed, and Ling Qing Yu obviously wouldn''t let the fierce sword annihte the world just like that. She would definitely choose to sacrifice herself to help the Myriad Worlds.

    It was impossible for Su Yun to watch Ling Qing Yu do this helplessly. Things had already reached this point, he could only choose to take a risk.

    After absorbing the power of the two Progenitor andprehending all the contents of the stone stele, Su Yun''s strength had increased to an unprecedented level,pletely surpassing the previous Tian and Haotian.

    At this moment, Su Yun had grown to such an extent that even he did not know that the Heavens and the Realms no longer had any opponents, but even so, what could he do? In the face of the apocalypse, even the strongest would not be able to escape the destruction of the fierce sword.

    He picked up the sword sheath and looked at it for a while, took a deep breath, opened it, and rushed in.

    The moment he entered the sword sheath, his line of sight instantly turned pitch ck. He could not see anything clearly and could only rely on the friction generated by the fierce aura to capture his position.

    The fierce sword hadpletely escaped its restraints. It had yet to charge out of the sword sheath. It was all restrained by Ling Qing Yu''s power. Without Ling Qing Yu, the body of the fierce sword would probably have already been activated to annihte the world.

    Su Yun rushed towards the fierce sword with a fierce aura, absorbing the power of the two Progenitor. Su Yun discovered that this thick and terrifying fierce aura did not have much effect on him! !

    However, as he continued to move forward, Su Yun heard bursts of buzzing soundsing from ahead. He continued to move forward, his voice bing louder and louder. It was like the trembling of a sword. Su Yun''s expression was slightly startled, and he elerated his speed.

    As expected, Sure enough, this voice came from the trembling of the fierce sword. He fixed his eyes and saw the fierce sword''s trembling pushing away the surrounding fierce aura. He only saw that the huge sword seemed to be constantly shaken by someone. It looked extremely strange. In front of the fierce sword, there was a figure floating. That figure released a burst of gray light, making it look extremely inconspicuous here.

    Seeing this, Su Yun immediately rushed over.

    "Su Yun, go take a look at the Sword Eye!!"

    That figure made a sound. It was Ling Qing Yu.

    In this situation, even if Su Yun rushed forward, it would be useless. He could not interfere with the fierce sword''s struggle. Instead, he should enter the fierce sword''s interior and erase the will, allowing the control of the fierce sword to return to Ling Qing Yu''s hand. Only in this way could the fierce sword bepletely cured.

    Hearing this, Su Yun nodded and immediately flew towards the sword eye.

    The sword eye was extremelyrge. In other words, the fierce sword was already veryrge, but the closer it got to the sword eye, the more terrifying the density of the fierce aura became.

    As he approached the sword eye, Su Yun felt as if he was swimming in a pool of mud. It''s getting harder.

    However, he gritted his teeth and rushed forward. Even if the fierce aura began to corrode his body, he still didn''t feel anything. At this moment, he didn''t seem to know what pain was anymore.

    The sword eye was a huge crack in the fierce sword, but at this moment, the crack had been condensed by a hugeyer of blood. The blood seemed to crystallize, blocking Su Yun''s path. This was the crystallization of the Myriad Spirit Blood after the destruction of the world, and its hardness was difficult to destroy even if it was the Progenitor.

    Su Yun clenched his death sword tightly and stabbed fiercely at the crystal.

    Bang!

    The tip of the Death Sword pressed against the crystal, making a crisp sound, but it could not enter at all, not even leaving behind a mark.

    Su Yun did not give up, he continued to carry the Death Sword and bombarded wildly. Ancestral power continued to activate the Death Sword, and the ce where the Death Sword bombarded was like a flower blooming, especially gorgeous.

    The fierce sword seemed to have reacted to the attack and trembled even more violently. Ling Qing Yu''s body in front of the fierce sword also shook more and more fiercely, and his figure also dimmed.

    Seeing this, Su Yun did not dare to forcefully attack again. Not only was it useless to continuously attack the sword eye, it would instead stimte the fierce sword and bring pressure to Ling Qing Yu.

    "This is not the way to go on. If the Fierce Sword is stimted and you lose control, the situation will still be very bad!"

    Su Yun retreated to Ling Qing Yu''s side and poured arge amount of Ancestral power into her body, allowing Ling Qing Yu to recover slightly.

    Ling Qing Yu exhaled. His face was still very pale. He looked at the vicious sword and slowly said, "I have to think of a way to break the crystal at the sword''s eye. However, I don''t know what method I can break it right now ¡­ Su Yun, I can still buy you some time. Hurry up and think of a way!"

    "You don''t have to worry. There will definitely be a way." Su Yun said, his thoughts quickly spinning.

    He flew in front of the sword once again and stared at the sword eye. However, he did not choose to attack. Instead, he carefully examined it.

    The crystallineposition of the sword eye was formed from the blood of all spirits and fierce energy. It was also mixed with countless vicious sword intent. After countless years of precipitation, it was hard to describe how strong it was now. However, it belonged to all the worlds of the heavens. Everything could be broken through, and even vicious swords were no exception.

    Since it was condensed from fresh blood, that fresh blood was the main factor. If he could purify the fresh blood, he would definitely be able to break the crystal.

    As for the main things that purified the blood of experts, Su Yun''s memories still had records. After absorbing so many people''s souls, their memories Su Yun had also plundered quite a bit. Coincidentally, there was a method in Tian''s memories that was feasible.

    "Qing Yu, how long can youst?" Su Yun thought of something and asked anxiously in a low voice.

    "How many days do you need?" Ling Qing Yu did not rush to answer. Instead, he asked the other way around.

    "Ten days."

    "No problem, hurry up and go!" She said, as if she was breathing heavily, as if she wanted to let Su Yun know that she was actually in a good state.

    Su Yun''s eyebrows slightly moved, but he didn''t say anything else. He nodded and turned around to rush out of the sword sheath.

    "Wait for me!"

    After Su Yun left, the weight on Ling Qing Yu''s delicate nightmare clearly increased by a few points.

    ¡­

    After leaving the sword sheath world, Su Yun brought the sword sheath and rushed towards the Wan Hua Realm. At this moment, all worlds were in chaos. Everyone was frightened by this inexplicable fog. People''s fear of the unknown would not disappear because of the increase in strength.

    Su Yun''s speed was extremely fast. It only took him a breath to cross the interface. Furthermore, the gate of the Immortal Dimension could no longer stop him. Even if the gate was tightly closed, he could break all the restriction seals in a single thought. No one could stop him. However, since the fall of the Immortal Court, the entrance to the Immortal Dimension had been left unguarded.

    After leaving the Immortal Dimension, Su Yun entered the Ultimate Martial Arts World. After entering the Ultimate Martial Arts Sacred ins, he rushed all the way to the Wan Hua Dimension.

    But just as he approached the Wan Hua Realm, a figure appeared at the entrance of the Wan Hua Realm.

    That person was precisely Ancestor Subhuti.

    As if he was waiting for his arrival, Ancestor Subhuti stood there early. When Su Yun saw this familiar figure, he immediately stopped and sped his fists and bowed.

    "Teacher."

    Ancestor Subhuti sized Su Yun up, nodded slightly, and smiled, "You are no longer the same as before, but as the Lord of All Realms, you are still so respectful to an old man like me who is only three taels strong. It is enough to show that you have a sincere heart."

    "I will be a teacher for one day and a father for the rest of my life. I, Su Yun, will never forget what my teacher taught me. No matter how high I stand in the future, I will still be me and will not change." Su Yun said.

    "Very good! As expected, I didn''t see the wrong person." Ancestor Subhuti looked very pleased.

    "Why is Teacher here? It shouldn''t be a coincidence, right? Did you wait for me?" Su Yun asked.

    Ancestor Subhuti nodded, "Yes, I am indeed waiting for you, and ¡­ I want to give you some advice on this matter."

 Chapter 1551 Divine Tree Of Nature

    <h4>Chapter 1551 Divine Tree Of Nature</h4>

    "Instructions?"

    "Not really, but there are some things I have to say to you. After all, this time, it concerns the survival of the creatures of the Heavens and the Myriad Realms. Should this world be cleansed?"

    Ancestor Subhuti said.

    It seemed that the ancestor already knew that the Vicious Sword was about to appear. However, his cultivation was not high. Even an ordinary immortal''s strength couldpletely crush him. Why did he know about this? And you know I''m here?

    How terrifying was Su Yun''s current strength? Even if it was the Destiny Technique, it could not be used on him. Why would Ancestor Subhuti know?

    From the looks of it, Ancestor Subhuti was not as simple as he appeared.

    Su Yun bowed to his ancestor once again and said, "The students are all listening to what the teacher taught them."

    "Your time is also tight, so I won''t waste your time." Ancestor Subhuti said straightforwardly, "Su Yun, the fierce sword appeared this time, is the end of fate, is the inevitable result, All living beings of the Myriad Realms, With this cmity, It''s all about destiny, I know you want to stop the sword, Save all spirits, Save the people you care about, But you know, Once he stopped the vicious sword from annihting the world, "That''s the continuation of destiny. In fact, destiny is an existence that controls the life and death of all spirits. If you continue it, you will not be able to end it. In that case, all spirits will still be unable to escape destruction. When this part of your continuationes to an end, all spirits will still face destruction. The only difference is that the end at that time may be different."

    Hearing this, Su Yun was confused.

    Continue?

    Su Yun did not have a very clear concept of fate, and so did fate masters.

    "Teacher, what do you mean by that? Could it be that the Heavens and Worlds are based on fate?"

    "That''s not the case." Ancestor Subhuti shook his head. "The creation of all things, you need a foundation, A cardinal number, To use this as a tform, to grow, But now, This fate was no longer the tform for all living beings in the world, but a shackle that binds them, A window into their future, The creatures of all worlds, No matter how great or small, All of them need to be controlled by themselves, No one can interfere, And now, the fierce sword wants to destroy all of this,pletely destroy the beings of all worlds who want to escape from their control, and end their lives. However, the end of one fate represents the beginning of another. All of this will never stop flowing. Su Yun, if you want to control your own destiny, you must break this cycle! Let destiny be in your hands! Only in this way would they not be bound by fate! ! And you will find the truth that you want to find in the end. "

    Ancestor Subhuti said earnestly. Every single word shocked Su Yun too much. He had never heard of this before. Even Tian and Haotian did not have it in their memories. In the memories of the two Progenitor, they could only continuously increase their cultivation, pursue the highest realm, and pursue eternal life. However, the so-called fate had already subtly changed in their hearts. They didn''t even think about resisting their fate.

    However, even Tian, who was as powerful as Progenitor, had neverprehended such a state of mind. How could an ancestor master understand it?

    "Master, what should I do?" Su Yun asked anxiously.

    "This is up to you."

    Ancestor Subhuti looked at Su Yun seriously, There were too many expectations and desires in his eyes. He solemnly said, "There are countless people chasing after benefits in all the worlds of the heavens, and there are also countless people pursuing the Grand Dao. However, when he truly came to realize that everyone is actually bound by destiny, it can be counted as bending his fingers. Su Yun, you are a person who is ipetent. Even though you can see the essence of some things, what can you do?" "My strength is tiny. Not to mention overturning my destiny, even changing my destiny is extremely difficult. But you''re different. The current you already have the qualifications to fight against destiny. So, let''s go this time."

    When Ancestor Subhuti''s voice fell, he suddenly raised his hand and wiped it off his eyes. When he put his hand down, two translucent eyes appeared in his palm.

    "Teacher!!!!"

    Su Yun cried out anxiously.

    "My parents, Actually, they were from the Primordial Era, Before the end of the world, They sensed the impending cmity, He used boundless magic power to seal me into the realm of the Wan Hua Realm, "That is, under the roots of the Nature God Tree, it turned into a stone. Although I managed to survive the vicious sword, I was also attacked by the vicious sword. Even if my talent is peerless, it is difficult for my cultivation to improve. One of these eyes belongs to my father and the other to my mother. This is a pair of Reincarnation Eyes. By relying on this eye, you can see an existence that surpasses your destiny. Take it." Ancestor Subhuti said slowly with his eyes closed.

    Su Yun''s nose was sour and his eyes were a little red. He knew that this was not only because the ancestor entrusted him with the great task, but also because of his concern for him and the feeling of being a master and disciple.

    Su Yun took the Eye of Samsara, He stuffed the Eye of Samsara into his own eyes. It was like a melting ice cube that merged into his eyes. In that instant, Su Yun felt as if his heart and eyes hadpletely merged into one. All the worlds of the heavens were already visible. He raised his head and looked up. His gaze prated through the realm outline, and he could see everything that was happening at the boundary of the Wan Hua Realm. Even the Immortal Realm could be seen clearly.

    No wonder the ancestor was able to know everything. It turned out that he had been staring at him through his eyes.

    "Hurry up and go. There''s not much time left." Ancestor Subhuti said slowly.

    "Yes." Su Yun nodded, and then said, "Ancestor, didn''t I send someone here before to invite you to the True Devil Realm? If you were here, if the fierce sword annihtes the world, you would definitely suffer a cmity, please hurry up and go to the True Devil Realm."

    ''"Your people have indeede, but it''s meaningless to not go to the True Devil Realm. I like this quiet ce and don''t want to go anywhere. I''ve lived enough and can see through it. I will wait here. No matter what, I will definitely be greeted by a new world." He said with a smile, but his dry voice was full of freedom.

    Su Yun was stunned for a moment, and when he saw the ancient master''s ancient face, he suddenly came to an epiphany. He took two steps back, knelt down and bowed to his ancestor. Then he stood up and cupped his fists, "Teacher, the student is leaving first."

    One day as a teacher, one''s entire life as a father. Even though the ancestor didn''t teach him anything about cultivation, he had given him too much in life and mental state, giving him directions when he was at a loss.

    "I hope we have a chance to meet again."

    "We will definitely meet again."

    Su Yun said seriously, then turned around and entered the Wan Hua Realm.

    Ancestor Subhuti closed his eyes and faced the entrance to the Wan Hua Realm. He stood there for a while, smiling as he turned around and walked into the distance. His figure gradually disappeared.

    After entering the Wan Hua Realm, Su Yun directly headed towards the Realm Tree.

    The Wan Hua Realm was the former World of Nature, but Su Yun did not know the rtionship between the World Tree and the Nature God Tree. Although the Nature Tree was made into a sword sheath, who knew if the World Tree could make a new wooden box? If it could be made, then there would be an additionalyer of protection.

    At this moment, the Wan Hua Realm was also filled with the mysterious aura emanating from the fierce sword. Originally, this should be a scene of green and flourishing, but at this moment, it was hazy, with a vision range of no more than ten meters.

    The people of the Wan Hua Realm had already received Realm Master''s order to evacuate the True Devil Realm. Moreover, the people of the Wan Hua Realm were also doing their best to help the people of the other realms to evacuate. However, Realm Master knew that Su Yun was nning to use the sword sheath to help these people escape the apocalypse. However, the sword sheath was only sorge that it could not amodate too many people.

    "Who?"

    A low shout rang out as a series of soldiers from the Wan Hua Realm rushed over from the fog.

    The people of the Wan Hua Realm could use nts such as flowers, nts, and trees as audiovisual objects to detect people from any direction. Even if their vision was obstructed and the fog was hazy, it wouldn''t have much effect on their senses.

    "I am Su Yun, are you people from the World Tree?"

    Su Yun shouted.

    The soldiers ran over and looked at the ck-robed man with astonishment on their faces.

    "Lord Su Yun? Are you the legendary Lord Su Yun?"

    These people''s eyes were wide open, but if it was normal, they definitely wouldn''t believe it. But now was the moment when the Myriad Realms were in an inexplicable crisis, and they wouldn''t be too surprised if Su Yun appeared at this time.

    "Sir, are you here to save us?"

    "My lord, what exactly happened? Why did the Wan Hua Realm be like this? Will Sir Realm Mastere with you?"

    The soldiers said in all directions. They were also human beings, and there were countless questions in their hearts. However, what they could do now was really too small, and Su Yun did not have much time to exin to them.

    "Where is Rong Muke?" He asked in a low voice.

    "The Prime Minister is in the World Tree."

    A soldier said.

    "Guard this ce."

    Su Yun directly jumped up and left, turning into a beam of light that rushed towards the Realm Tree. From the gate to the World Tree, it actually took only a breath of time. Su Yun''s current speed, no one could surpass it.

    Through the Eye of Samsara, Su Yun immediately caught sight of Wan Hua, who was in a meeting with the higher-ups of the Rong Muke Realm within the Realm Tree. He directly appeared in the center of the hall.

    Everyone in the hall was shocked. When they saw the personing, everyone got up one after another. Rong Muke took the lead in saluting and shouted, "Rong Muke greets Lord Su Yun!"

    "Su Yun?"

    Some people who had never seen Su Yun were stunned and hurriedly followed everyone to bow.

    Inside the Realm Tree, there were endless cries.

    "Sit down and talk."

    Su Yun said, his gazended on Rong Muke, then he looked around and said, "There is not much time, I came here to ask you some things!"

    "Your Excellency, what''s the matter, but it doesn''t matter if you say it." Rong Muke said respectfully. Although he had a stomach full of doubts and wanted to let Su Yun resolve his doubts, he knew that Su Yun''s matter was definitely more important. Otherwise, he would not havee from the Immortal Dimension.

    "It''s about the Divine Nature Tree. Do any of you know anything about it?" Su Yun asked directly.

    "Divine Tree of Nature?"

    After saying that, the hall waspletely silent.

 Chapter 1552 How Could He Forget?

    <h4>Chapter 1552 How Could He Forget?</h4>

    Su Yun felt that something was wrong. Why did everyone in the hall be dumbfounded when it came to the Divine Nature Tree? Could it be that the Tree of Nature in the Wan Hua Realm is something that cannot be discussed?

    "Nobody knows?" Asked Su Yunchen.

    Rong Muke stood up, sighed, and cupped his fists. "Sir, perhaps you don''t know that in our Wan Hua Realm, the matter of the Tree of Nature is indeed quite special. Very few people are willing to talk about it easily because it represents death."

    The Wan Hua Realm was the most vibrant interface of all worlds. It was extremely repulsive to death, just like the opposition between light and darkness, which hated light.

    "Before the Tree of Nature, This ce is called the Realm of Nature, At that time, in the World of Nature, nor is it the current size of the Wan Hua world, At that time, in the World of Nature, It was an enormous interface that could contend against the Immortal Dimension, The guardian of the interface, but also at the Progenitor level, The World of Nature symbolizes life, hope, There are records in the history books of our Wan Hua Realm that during that sacred period, the Natural Realm was the purest and most respected of the countless interfaces. However, because of one thing, the Natural Realm was instantly destroyed, and countless creatures were destroyed. In an instant, that prosperous interface turned into a barrennd! "!"

    At this point, Rong Muke''s face was still filled with lingering fear.

    Su Yun stared fixedly, However, Rong Muke continued, "The reason why the World of Nature is so vibrant, flourish, Most importantly, Because at the heart of the natural world, A tree of life grows, It''s that tree, endowed with boundless vitality in nature, Let all things prosper, However, the fierce sword was about to die, The guardians of nature, in order to preserve the mes of life, Pulling the Tree of Nature up, Made into wooden boxes, However, her actions directly caused the destruction of the natural world. All of these were recorded by the people at that time and buried under the Tree of Nature. After our Wan Hua seniors discovered them, they recorded them in the history books together. And this matter is worth examining. However, that terrible thing caused our Wan Hua seniors to be extremely fearful and terrified. Our Realm Tree, It grew out of thend where the Tree of Nature had withered away, "This is an ancient seed. Although its vitality cannot bepared to that of the Tree of Nature, it is still very vigorous. Its function is the same as the rtionship between the Tree of Nature and the natural world back then. If it is uprooted, the Wan Hua Realm will be destroyed immediately. This ce will be a barrennd and no more life will survive here."

    Rong Muke said carefully. Obviously, he had already received some news, and Su Yun''s arrival made him vaguely guess something.

    Everyone''s gaze fell on Su Yun, no one dared to speak.

    Actually, if Su Yun really wanted to seize the Realm Tree, no one would dare to stop him. The current Su Yun was already able to determine the life and death of anyone.

    Su Yun was silent.

    This was the first time he had heard of such a thing. However, he had heard of the matter of the World Tree rting to the fate of the Wan Hua Realm before, but he had never expected it to be so deeply rted.

    "Prime Minister Rong, you don''t have to worry too much. I won''t uproot the World Tree." At this time, Su Yun spoke.

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this.

    "However, I need some of the essence of the Realm Tree." Su Yun added.

    Rong Muke was stunned and asked, "Part of the essence? Sir, what do you mean?"

    "I need the purest divine tree in the Realm Tree. Of course, it''s not hollow out. I have important uses. You must give it to me. Otherwise, the Wan Hua Realm will still be in danger. As long as there is a portion of the divine tree, even though the Realm Tree will wither a lot, it should not die." Su Yun said.

    "This ¡­"

    Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t make up their minds.

    The World Tree had been harmed, and the Wan Hua Realm would obviously suffer a lot. However,pared to the destruction of the Wan Hua Realm, this was already very light.

    "What are you still hesitating about?" Su Yun shouted.

    Seeing this, Rong Muke immediately stood up and cupped his fists. "My lord, I will follow you to retrieve the essence of the World Tree. Please follow me."

    "Prime Minister" Someone stood up and shouted.

    However, Rong Muke shook his head. "I know that no one wants to part with it, but for the sake of the Wan Hua Realm, we have to do it. That guardian of nature would rather destroy the natural world than preserve the fire seed of life. Compared to her, what is this sacrifice of ours worth?"

    When people heard this, they stopped talking.

    Sometimes, it is necessary to pay for greater gains and preservation, must not lose big.

    Rong Muke brought Su Yun down to the inner part of the Realm Tree. There was no road there, and Rong Muke didn''t stop until there was an open and spacious wooden ground.

    When the two of them arrived at the empty wooden ground, Su Yun could feel a dense life force gushing out from inside. It prated through the thick bark of the tree and released outwards. This stubborn and vigorous vitality couldn''t even be ignored by the Progenitor.

    This life force seemed to spread throughout the entire Wan Hua Realm?

    "I have been the prime minister of the Wan Hua Realm for hundreds of years, and I know the Realm Tree like the back of my hand. My lord, if you want to take it, from here onwards, three hundred meters down, it will definitely not cause the Realm Tree to wither to death. However, if it passes this degree, it will be hard to say." Rong Muke said.

    Su Yun nodded and stared at the vigorous divine tree beneath his feet. He took a deep breath and waved his hand downwards. A wave of Qi flew out from his fingertips and burst out in all directions. Then, it flew under the divine tree and disappeared.

    Rong Muke was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, he saw the divine tree beneath him tremble crazily. Then, the divine tree beneath him rapidly changed into a thin piece of wood the size of a toothpick. And beneath him, it was already hollowed out. A huge hole appeared and a person floated in the air.

    The surging vitality quickly weakened, and the changes in the scene in an instant made Rong Muke unable to adapt at all. It took a while for him to regain his senses.

    "Sir, the World Tree''s essence divine tree¡­"

    "It''s already beenpressed by me." Su Yun said indifferently, "Right now, I don''t have time to exin to you. I still have other ces to go, so I won''t stay here for long. I''ve already sent people here to inform you to go to the True Devil Realm immediately. You guys should hurry up and leave. There''s not much time left!"

    After saying that, Su Yun turned around and jumped, disappearing.

    Seeing this, Rong Muke did not dare to hesitate any longer. He immediately ordered the people of the Wan Hua Realm to quickly evacuate. At the very least, this time, he could not allow Wan Hua Realm to follow in the footsteps of nature.

    After leaving Wan Hua, Su Yun did not return to the Immortal Dimension, but directly headed towards the Evil Dimension. From the Evil Dimension, it was unknown how many years had passed since he returned. A powerful Progenitor like Su Yun entered the Evil Dimension, and no one could stop him. He wanted to go to the center of the Evil Dimension, which was Sovereign King City that he had established after unifying the Evil Dimension.

    After Su Yun left, The Evil Sword Sect had always been secretly supported by people from Beiyang. Not long after, The entire Evil Realm was under the control of the Evil Sword Sect. In addition to Su Yun''s rtionship, there was no one in the Evil Realm who didn''t dare to disobey the Evil Sword Sect. Of course, Evil Sword Sect Master Chen Tianxie wasn''t a wicked person. Although he had obtained the entire Evil Realm, he had always been at ease and focused on searching for the Evil Sword Dao. Although he didn''t make much contribution to the Evil Realm, he didn''t harm the Evil Realm in the past few years.

    After entering the Evil Realm, Su Yun instantly entered Sovereign King City. His thoughts spread out, and everything around Sovereign King City was clearly understood by him. However, he did not find Chen Tianxie. On the contrary, in the Sovereign King Pce in the center of Sovereign King City, he sensed an aura that was much stronger than the evil people in the city.

    The evacuation of the city of Sovereign King has begun, Su Yun also sent people here. Especially the people from the Evil Sword Sect. Half of them had already entered the True Devil Realm. The rest were also on their way to the True Devil Realm. Although they did not understand why they wanted to go to the True Devil Realm that was difficult for them to see, this was the order of the Evil Sword Sovereign King. They had absolute trust in Su Yun and the people from the Evil Sword Sect.

    The Sovereign King City wasn''t very lively, but everyone seemed to be in a hurry. Many cultivation residences were already empty.

    Su Yunnded in front of the Monarch Pce and directly stepped in. Those evil people who wanted to stop Su Yun couldn''t help but worship the moment they saw Su Yun. A single breath of this level of existence was enough to conquer anyone.

    He did not conceal anything. The people in the mansion also noticed Su Yun''s arrival and immediately walked out, shouting, "Who dares toe to my Lord''s Mansion to cause trouble?"

    Su Yun put away his Xiantian aura and smiled at the figure that walked out, saying, "Yi Yun, long time no see, how have you been recently?"

    "Who are you?"

    Chen Yiyun was stunned. She stared nkly at Su Yun. It took her a while to regain her senses. Her face was filled with surprise and her tongue seemed to be knotted. She said, "You are ¡­ you are ¡­ Su ¡­ Big Brother Su Yun? Are you Big Brother Su Yun?"

    Su Yun smiled and nodded.

    Chen Yiyun covered her cherry lips with her small hands and her eyes flickered. She forcefully held back her tears, and finally trotted over, pounced into Su Yun''s arms, and started crying.

    Seeing this, Su Yun hurriedlyforted, "Yi Yun, what''s wrong? Why are you crying when you see big brother?"

    "Yes, someone bullied me, disturbing my mind all day long, disturbing my peace of mind!! It makes me feel so painful¡­"

    "Who? Who dares to pester you like this?" Su Yun was furious.

    "This person is right in front of me." Chen Yiyun said angrily.

    Su Yun was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly.

    "Where have you been all these years? I even thought that something had happened to you. Have you forgotten about the people in the Evil Realm who care about you?" Chen Yiyun sobbed softly.

    Su Yun sank into recollection, the time of running into each other, the time of survival in danger, the time of warmth of his best friend in the cold¡­

    After a long time, he said softly, "How could it be? In this life ¡­ I won''t forget."

 Chapter 1553 Cold Evil Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1553 Cold Evil Mountain</h4>

    "Daddy has received your order, He nned to lead the people of the Evil Realm away, Go to the True Devil Realm, Most of the people from the Evil Sword Sect had already entered the True Devil Realm, Some of the people in the Evil Realm were also on their way to the True Devil Realm, However, there were some people who tried their best to obstruct him, Daddy''s not allowed to leave, They thought it was a trick by those who were plotting against the Evil Realm, "The Heavens Myriad Realms are not under any threat. Everything is just a big conspiracy. For this reason, there have been a few chaotic battles within the Evil Realm and many people have died. Unfortunately, Daddy''s cultivation has reached a bottleneck for so many years. Although he has obtained the support of the Beiyang people and his cultivation has improved slightly, he cannot suppress the Evil Realm with his own strength."

    Chen Yiyun told Su Yun about what had happened in the Evil Realm during the years that Su Yun had left.

    After Su Yun left, The Evil Realm had always been at peace, Su Yun''s strong rise, The founding of Sovereign King City, Coupled with the consolidation of the Evil Sword Sect and Su Yun''s support, The Evil Realm had actually been unified, Evil people also cultivated in peaceful days, The experts of the Evil Realm also kept their peace, It had been a long time since the Evil Realm had experienced such a peaceful era. However, the world had to be separated and separated. Su Yun had left for a long time without any news. It was impossible for the Evil Sword Sect to unify the Evil Realm for a long time. Moreover, Chen Tianxie did not have the heart to manage the Evil Realm. He was wholeheartedly seeking the Dao, and the problems within the Evil Realm had gradually arisen. Especially at a time when the Immortal World was in turmoil, Some powerful Immortals entered other interfaces. Zhan Shan was the king, and a group of powerful existences from the Evil Realm also descended. Their appearance broke the peace of the Evil Realm for a long time. Although Su Yun had unified the Evil Realm, Su Yun had disappeared for too long. People had already forgotten his dignity, and some even doubted whether Su Yun existed or not.

    Chen Yiyun was also unable to contact Su Yun. After all, at that time, Su Yun was still fighting with experts in the Immortal Dimension, so she had no intention of taking care of this matter. If he could get the news, Su Yun only needed to send an immortal to settle the matter here.

    But now that the cmity was approaching, there were many things that needed to be done, Su Yun did not want to spend too much time on this.

    "How many people in the Evil Realm still haven''t left?" Su Yun asked.

    "After those people descended on the Evil Realm, they obtained the loyalty of a group of Evil Cultivators through various means. It seems that they do not intend to leave the Evil Realm."

    "Since these people want to stay here and wait for death, then let them do as they please." Su Yun did not want to save those stupid people.

    "That''s what I thought, but Father can''t bear it." Chen Yiyun sighed.

    Hearing this, Su Yun frowned slightly, "What do you mean?"

    "A small portion of these people are former members of the Evil Sword Sect."

    "People from the Evil Sword Sect? How could this be possible?" Su Yun was greatly shocked. If it was someone from the Evil Sword Sect, Su Yun would never understand that they would think of giving up following Chen Tianxie and the others. After all, they were the people who witnessed the establishment of Sovereign King City with their own eyes.

    "Of course the people from the Evil Sword Sect will not leave so easily, However, those people had used despicable methods to affect their minds, forcing them to follow those people because those people needed the Evil Sword Sect''s call, because only when the people of the Evil World saw the Evil Sword Sect join them would they truly believe that the current Evil Sword Sect was no longer as glorious as before, so they chose them.

    Chen Yiyun sighed and said slowly.

    "This method is so despicable."

    "Daddy can''t bear to give up on these disciples, so he hasn''t left yet. He personally led a group of people to Mount Fierce Evil, where those people are. He intends to take away those people from the Evil Sword Sect. I will wait here for Daddy and the others to return." Chen Yiyun said.

    Hearing this, Su Yun asked, "How long has the Sect Master been gone?"

    ''"It''s already been four days. It''s only a day''s journey to Mount Fierce Evil, but there''s no news yet. I''m worried that Daddy will be in trouble. I n to gather people to go to Mount Fierce Evil. No matter what happens, at least save Daddy first."

    "There''s no need to waste time. Yi Yun, follow me."

    Su Yun said and extended his hand to Chen Yiyun.

    "Just the two of us?" Chen Yiyun was stunned.

    She knew that the current Su Yun was definitely not the same as before and must be very powerful. However, she was aware of the situation there. Being able to contend against the Evil Sword Sect, the strength in those people''s hands could not be underestimated. Just relying on Su Yun and her, could they bring Chen Tianxie out?

    However, Su Yun shook his head and smiled slightly, "Don''t underestimate your big brother Su Yun. Right now, I shouldn''t have too many problems dealing with these people. Time is of the essence. Follow me."

    Chen Yiyun was still a little nervous in her heart, but she still had absolute trust in Su Yun, so she nodded and said, "Alright!" As her voice fell, her gazended on Su Yun''s extended hand, her small face flushed red, and she put her jade hand on it.

    Su Yun smiled faintly and directly held onto his small hand, his body moving.

    Hu.

    A strange feeling of trembling souls assaulted Chen Yiyun''s heart. Immediately after, the scenery in front of her suddenly spun. Before Chen Yiyun could react to what had happened, she saw that the scenery in front of her had changed. The scenery in Sovereign King City had long since disappeared, and was reced by a huge and demonic mountain peak.

    This mountain was extremelyrge and filled with evil energy. Many evil spirits could be seen entering and leaving the mountain. The mountain path was already guarded by powerful evil spirits. Everything looked extremely strict and tightly guarded.

    "This is??" Chen Yiyun nced around and asked in surprise.

    "This is what you call the Evil Mountain." Su Yun said.

    "Evil Mountain?" Chen Yiyun''s face was filled with disbelief. "How is this possible? I didn''t tell you where Mount Lin Xie is. How¡­ how did you know?"

    "This is very simple." Su Yun smiled and said, "I only need to widen my divine sense and extend it for a million kilometers. As long as anyone within this 100,000 kilometers talks about Mount Fierce Evil, I can know. Finding the location of Mount Fierce Evil is easy. Let alone the location, many things about Mount Fierce Evil are just now, I already know." Su Yun said.

    When Chen Yiyun heard this, she felt confused,pletely unable to understand what Su Yun was saying, and her divine sense expanded? What was divine sense? Could it be that he had cultivated a technique unique to the Immortal Realm? What level of existence was Su Yun among immortals? It should be very powerful, right? ?

    She stared nkly at the man in ck in front of her. For some reason, she felt that the man in front of her was so mysterious ¡­ She no longer understood the man in front of her.

    "Let''s go."

    Su Yun said, heading towards the mountain gate.

    The Corrupt Qi of Mount Lin Xie was different from the Corrupt Qi in Sovereign King City. The Corrupt Qi here was colder, colder¡­

    But at this moment, the evil man guarding the mountain road saw the two people walking over from afar. The evil man immediately shouted, "Stop!! Where did youe from?! Get lost!"

    Hearing this, Chen Yiyun was immediately annoyed. This evil person''s strength was very low, many realms weaker than hers. To actually use such words to tell him, it had to be known that Chen Yiyun had already stepped into Beiyang''s existence with the help of the people of Profound Immortal Ling. If Su Yun helped her, she would be able to advance to Ling Xuantian''s realm in a few days! !

    But Su Yun raised his hand and stopped her from being angry.

    "There''s no need to be angry. If you want to be angry for him, then the people on this mountain can kill you!" Su Yunughed.

    Chen Yiyun nodded and didn''t say anything else.

    However, these few words from the two of them made the guards on the other side extremely unhappy.

    "Bastard, you actually dare to ignore me? I''ll make you look good!" The guard said angrily. Normally, he was also used to pretending to be a fox and a tiger. Seeing that Su Yun and the other two did not put him in their eyes, he felt embarrassed and directly pulled out the knife at his waist and shed towards Su Yun''s forehead without any courtesy.

    That saber evil energy erupted, and this person''s attack was ruthless and cruel, simply ignoring Su Yun''s life and death.

    "Damn it!" Chen Yiyun waspletely enraged and was about to make a move.

    However, between the lightning flint and the stone, two fingers suddenly stretched out and grabbed the falling Evil Saber.

    Chen Yiyun and that person''s hearts trembled. Neither of them could clearly see when Su Yun attacked¡­ Speed? It wasn''t just speed anymore, because they couldn''t even feel the flow of wind.

    Terrifying! ! These two words appeared in Chen Yiyun''s heart inexplicably¡­

    Only then did the evil man who held the saber regain his senses. He red at Su Yun and immediately drew his saber. However, he exerted a few consecutive forces, but he was unable to pull the saber back ¡­ The other party''s two fingers were like iron ws, tightly mping the edge of the saber. No matter how hard he tried, he could not pull it out.

    "Bastard, let go!" The guard was furious, and his other fist directly smashed towards Su Yun''s face.

    But before his fist could strike, his entire body suddenly took a few steps backwards. His entire body trembled a few times, his legs went soft, and he knelt on the ground.

    He looked at his hands in horror. It was as if she was experiencing despair and pain. Such a miraculous change made Chen Yiyun feel extremely strange. However, she could feel that the strength of this person in front of her was decreasing at an extremely terrifying rate. In less than five breaths of time, he had already be an ordinary evil person without any strength. Right now, he was no longer even Spirit Mysterious Disciple.

    "How could this be? What ¡­ what did you do to me? What did you do to me?" The evil man roared repeatedly, his eyes filled with fear and despair.

    "Normally, you like to bully others with your power. You think that your strength is only a small sess, and then you wantonly ughter those weak people and those innocent people who died at your hands. Have you ever thought of that for them? I want to kill you easily, but I would rather see you be that so-called weak person and let you taste their pain!"

    Su Yun said indifferently. He actually didn''t even look at that person and pulled Chen Yiyun up the mountain.

    The guards over there felt that something was wrong and immediately gathered the other evil people and ran towards Su Yun.

 Chapter 1554 Imposing Manner

    <h4>Chapter 1554 Imposing Manner</h4>

    "Kill him! Kill him! Kill this guy! He crippled my cultivation! Kill him!!"

    The evil man on the ground shouted at the top of his lungs.

    Hearing this, everyone pulled out their evil sabers and surrounded Su Yun.

    "Who are you? Are you also from Sovereign King City?" An evil person shouted coldly.

    "Scram, I don''t have much time to waste. I''ll give you a chance to leave immediately. You guys can keep your lives. If you don''t listen to my advice and lose your lives, don''t regret it!" Said Su Yundan.

    In his eyes, these evil people had truly be unnecessary. The higher-ups looked at the insignificant creatures with a sense of indifference, not because of their nature, but because of the coldness brought about by their strength.

    "So arrogant!" These evil people obviously didn''t listen. They snorted and everyone went forward.

    Seeing this, Su Yun shook his head repeatedly, "Don''t me me for this!"

    As his voice fell, he took a deep breath. Those people who were like jackals instantly stopped moving, just like statues, maintaining their previous posture. Chen Yiyun stared nkly at this strange scene. She was already fully confident that Su Yun must have done this, but¡­ how did he do it? Could it be that he had some terrifying magic treasure? Or was it some other method?

    Chen Yiyun looked at Su Yun in confusion, but Su Yun pulled his hand and walked forward. When Su Yun''s body touched those people, they were like grains of sand, disappearing with the wind without leaving a trace.

    Seeing this, Chen Yiyun felt as if her mind had gone nk. These people ¡­ died just like that? What exactly did Su Yun do? What methods did he use against these people? What exactly was going on?

    However, Su Yun did not give them an answer. Instead, he pulled her directly into this evil mountain.

    Everything that happened before and after ended in an instant¡­

    Evil people were everywhere in the mountain. Everyone looked at Su Yun with strange eyes. Only when someone sent a message from the foot of the mountain that the two of them were intruders did the Evil People pull out their weapons and n to capture the two of them.

    However, whenever they got close to Su Yun, they directly knelt down, their cultivation basepletely lost, and they continuously kowtowed to Su Yun, worshipping him.

    This is the aura of the Progenitor, depriving you of everything, even your dignity.

    Along the way, there was actually no one to stop him. Su Yun only stopped in front of the huge manor until he reached the peak of the Mount Fierce Evil.

    At this moment, in the manor, the two groups of people were facing each other head-on, and one of the two groups was Chen Tianxie''s group.

    Although Chen Tianxie did not contribute much to the Evil World, he paid great attention to his Evil Sword Sect. He had a unique feeling towards everyone in the Evil Sword Sect. And today, he hade to save his Evil Sword Sect members and bring them out of the Evil Realm to escape the crisis.

    Hundreds of years ago, Four powerful Spirit Cultivators descended, The four called themselves Wind, Forest, Fire, Mountain, as the Evil King, They have the terrifying power of Profound Immortal Ling, In the Evil Realm, they were rulers and hegemons. Apart from Chen Yiyun and Chen Tianxie, almost no one else was their opponent. Su Yun hadn''t shown up for a long time, and Chen Tianxie rarely managed the affairs of the Evil Realm. Thus, they let the four of them take advantage of the situation. They began to form factions and fight Chen Tianxie, intending to take down the Evil Realm as their cultivation interface.

    Everyone had their own aspirations. If the evil people thought that it was better to go to the Wind Forest Volcano than to stay in Sovereign King City, then that was fine. Chen Tianxie would not force them to stay. However, the Wind Forest Volcano used illusions to lure the people from the Evil Sword Sect into joining their forces in order to dismantle the Evil Sword Sect and Sovereign King City. Chen Tianxie would not agree.

    However, Feng Lin Volcano still had hostages. He did not dare to lead a strong attack, so he could only lead a group of people to negotiate.

    Inside the manor, the Wind Forest Volcano had already arrived. The four of them were sitting on the four chairs at the top. On both sides were experts from Mount Fierce Evil. Evil energy was overflowing in the manor, and there were many evil people gathered outside. Chen Tianxie''s side only had a few people. Compared to Mount Fierce Evil''s strength, it was obvious that they were much weaker.

    "I''ve already said that the Evil Realm can be given to you, but you must hand over my people!"

    Chen Tianxie said coldly as he stared at the four people sitting on top.

    These four people didn''t have any evil energy, but ordinary Spirit Cultivators seemed to be extremely ipatible with these evil people.

    "Sect Leader Chen, Lin Xie and the others volunteered to join our Mount Fierce Evil. I didn''t force them. Where did theye from?" Sitting on the left, the Evil Wind King slowly opened his eyes and said in a calm voice.

    "That''s right. They all volunteered to join. Everyone has their own aspirations. They feel that the Evil Sword Sect is not suitable for them to develop, so they came to our Mount Lin Xie. Why? Don''t you still force them to stay in the Evil Sword Sect?" The nearby Fire Evil King also spoke.

    "I''m quite fated to meet Lin Xie and the others. I''ve already epted them as my closed disciples. Sect Leader Chen, where did you put me when you came here to ask for someone?" Evil King Lin also spoke, his voice extremely impolite.

    "Sect Leader Chen, you are also a person. Why are you here to ask for someone? If I were you, I would immediately turn around and leave. I would be ashamed to meet someone."

    "Hahahaha¡­"

    The people in the hall immediately burst intoughter.

    Chen Tianxie''s expression was a little ugly, but he still suppressed his anger. His personal strength was actually stronger than these people, but if the four of them attacked at the same time, he had no chance of winning.

    "What are youughing at? Sect Leader Chen is your senior. Is there anyone whoughs at you like this? Shut up, everyone. If word of this gets out, others will think that I, the Coldfiend Mountain''s people, have no discipline whatsoever!" The Evil Wind King snorted, and the people in the hall immediately shut up,pletely silent.

    Even though he had said this, the smile in the eyes of the crowd did not diminish at all.

    Chen Tianxie swept his gaze over the four of them and said, "So, everyone doesn''t want to hand them over anymore?"

    "Looks like Sect Leader Chen isn''t as wise as I imagined. I''ve already made myself clear." Evil Wind King said indifferently.

    "In that case, they have no other choice. They did not join your Mount Python voluntarily, but were deceived by your illusions. I cannot leave my sect behind. Otherwise, what face do I have to be the sect master of this Evil Sword Sect? Since you are unwilling to give up, then we can only fight each other."

    "A battle? Is Sect Leader Chen nning to start a war with my Mount Fierce Evil?" Evil Wind King smiled.

    "I have no other choice."

    "If you do this, you will only ughter creatures and cause more sect members to lose their lives. I do not agree." Evil Wind King shook his head.

    "It''s not up to you." Chen Tianxie said coldly.

    "I know, but if we really want to fight, why don''t we fight alone?" Evil Wind King said.

    "Fighting alone?" Chen Tianxie frowned.

    However, the Evil Wind King said, "There will be a fair battle between us. No one will interfere. If you win, I can let Lin Xie and the others leave. If you lose¡­ I want you to cripple your cultivation in public, how about it?"

    "What? You''re simply bullying me!!"

    "Sect Master, you can''t agree to him!"

    "This is simply unfair!!"

    The people behind Chen Tianxie immediately roared and tried to dissuade them.

    However, Chen Tianxie took a step forward and said indifferently, "Alright!"

    "Sect Master!"

    Everyone cried out anxiously.

    "There''s no need to persuade me. If I fight alone, I have a chance of winning. If I can''t take Lin Xie and the others away today, how can I exin it to the sect?"

    Chen Tianxie insisted, then looked at the Evil Wind King and shouted in a deep voice, "Let''s begin now."

    ''"Haha, good, it''s really pleasant!" "Since Sect Leader Chen is so confident, if I am afraid, I will fail to live up to Sect Leader''s expectations!"

    The Evil Wind Kingughed loudly and jumped down. The people in the hall immediately retreated. The two experts were probably going to fight.

    The atmosphere at the scene became solemn, without blinking a single pair of eyes as they stared at the person in the middle.

    All of a sudden, the Evil Wind King moved with a tiger''s might. All the chairs in the hall flew over and gathered into a huge ball in his hand, sting towards Chen Tianxie.

    Chen Tianxie did not dodge at all. He allowed the chair to smash over. Evil energy surged out from his entire body. A terrifying evil figure suddenly shot out from behind him, shattering the chair. The person also moved. An afterimage shed past, and the personnded in front of the Evil Wind King. Both his fists and the evil figure''s fists shot out with terrifying power.

    However, just as these four punches were about to strike, a strange wind suddenly shot out from the Evil Wind King''s body. These weathered vortexes formed into four whirlpools that pressed against the punch that was knocked down.

    "The wind is my hand!" The Evil Wind King smiled evilly and fiercely punched Chen Tianxie with his fists.

    However, he was careless. Chen Tianxie had traversed the Evil Realm for so many years. What kind of opponent had he not encountered? Although the Evil Wind King had some methods, he was obviously much weaker than Chen Tianxie.

    But looking at Chen Tianxie''s chest, a pitch-ck evil energy rushed out. This evil energy contained a terrifying corrosive ability. The Evil Wind King''s fists fell into it and were immediately devoured by the corrosive evil energy.

    His expression changed drastically and he hurriedly pulled it back. However, he felt bursts of heart-wrenching paining from his fists. When he looked at his palms, they were drenched in blood. They were extremely terrifying.

    "What?"

    Everyone cried out in shock.

    "Good!!"

    The people from the Evil Sword Sect immediately shouted loudly.

    However, Chen Tianxie did not show the slightest bit of softness. His arm trembled and a pitch-ck Evil Sword appeared in his palm. He watched as his footsteps spun and he charged towards the Evil Wind King like an illusion.

    The Evil Wind King hurriedly retreated and didn''t dare to fight forcefully. Only at this moment did he understand that this Evil Sword Sect''s Sect Master wasn''t a legendary figure.

    The three Evil Kings didn''t say anything. They just watched quietly from the side. Evil King Wind took a deep breath and suddenly spat out a pitch-ck pearl. He grasped it in his hand and crushed it.

    In an instant, a wisp of aura flew out of the bead. This aura was sucked into his nose, causing the Evil Wind King''s cultivation to increase significantly. It was especially terrifying.

    "What''s going on?"

    Chen Tianxie frowned and felt that something was wrong.

 Chapter 1555 Evil King

    <h4>Chapter 1555 Evil King</h4>

    "Hahahaha, it''s all over!"

    The Evil Wind King suddenly burst intoughter. At this moment, his aura had increased greatly. In the blink of an eye, he was already close to the peak of Profound Immortal Ling''s strength. There were even faint signs of breaking through to Ling Xuantian, which was especially terrifying. Especially that aura that was invincible and unparalleled. In terms of the entire Evil Realm, he no longer had any opponents.

    Chen Tianxie''s expression tightened. He felt that something was wrong. He stopped attacking and took two steps back with the Evil Sword in his hand.

    But at this moment, the Evil Wind King had already arrived. With a boom of both his hands, two pitch-ck tornadoes swept out from his palms, bringing with them a terrifying smell of tearing, tearing apart the entire hall and killing Chen Tianxie.

    "Evil Sword Technique!"

    Chen Tianxie shouted softly. He raised his sword and shed horizontally. A sword qi burst out from the edge of the sword. The sword qi was pitch ck, and the evil qi was dense. In the middle of the dense evil qi was a terrifying evil soul. It let out a shrill roar, as if it wanted to tear everything apart.

    Dong!

    The tornado and the sword qi collided and directly exploded. The air waves caused the surrounding people to retreat repeatedly, making it difficult for them to step forward. At this moment, the Evil Wind King seemed to have been stimted. He roared angrily and crashed against the waves of air.

    "You are not an evil person. Although you have mastered a spell, you are still not pure enough!! Not enough to defeat me. Die here, right?"

    Chen Tianxie no longer retreated. He quickly brandished the pitch-ck sword in his hand and activated all the evil energy in his body. The destructive power on the evil sword became denser and denser. It was as if countless evil spirits were howling inside the sword, causing one''s scalp to go numb.

    After all, he was the Evil Sword Sect''s Sect Master. Sure enough, his strength was not in vain. Although the Evil Wind King was simrly powerful and had also used secret techniques to increase his cultivation, he was still unable to gain any advantage against Chen Tianxie.

    The situation becameplicated. Originally, he thought that the Evil Wind King would suppress Chen Tianxie, but he didn''t want the situation to be controlled by Chen Tianxie.

    It''s over!

    The people from the Evil Sword Sect were extremely excited.

    Chen Tianxie secretly snorted, releasing all of his strength with the intention of quickly deciding the oue.

    "Do you really think you will win?"

    The Evil Wind King''s face became ferocious as he suddenly shouted.

    Chen Tianxie was slightly stunned. He felt that something was amiss. However, he saw the three Evil Kings who had been watching from the other side attack at the same time. It was as if they had nned to attack him at the same time.

    "Not good!"

    "Sect Master, be careful!"

    The people from the Evil Sword Sect shouted loudly. However, they were forced to retreat too far by the battle between the Evil Wind King and Chen Tianxie, so they didn''t even have time to support them.

    Chen Tianxie hadn''t expected these people to be so shameless, directlyunching a sneak attack at this critical moment.

    However, it was useless to be on guard now. Chen Tianxie gritted his teeth and fought head-on.

    Seeing this, the smile in Evil Wind King''s eyes became even more intense.

    "Hahahaha¡­"

    Heughed loudly and bombarded Chen Tianxie head-on. Their strengths intertwined, but even if the Evil Wind King used a magic treasure, its strength seemed to be inferior to Chen Tianxie''s. He was pushed back a few steps, but Chen Tianxie felt ufortable. The palms of the other three people had already ruthlesslynded on his body.

    Chen Tianxie''s body trembled violently. Blood oozed out from the corner of his mouth. He hurriedly retreated, but at this moment, he was already injured and could not even stand steadily.

    "Sect Master!"

    The people from the Evil Sword Sect rushed forward and surrounded Chen Tianxie.

    "You guys!! How despicable!!"

    "You actuallyunched a sneak attack!! Shameless! What kind of fairpetition are you talking about! From the beginning, you didn''t even n to have a fairpetition!" The Evil Sword Sect members roared.

    "So what?"

    The Evil Wind King sneered, "We are indeed despicable and shameless! What can you do to us? We truly do not n topete fairly, so what can you do? Now that Chen Tianxie is injured, he is no longer our opponent. Originally, we were going to eradicate Chen Tianxie. Now that you sheep have entered the tiger''s mouth, do you still want to escape unscathed? Leave it to me."

    As soon as the Evil Wind King''s voice fell, the Evil Cultivators outside rushed in one after another, and the ones leading the group were Lin Xie and the others.

    However, at this moment, Lin Xie had already been confused by the Four Great Evil Kings of the Wind Forest Volcano and had long forgotten about the Evil Sword Sect. Naturally, he would not show mercy towards Chen Tianxie.

    It turned out that this was the trap set by the Evil Wind King from the beginning. He had no intention of really deciding the oue with Chen Tianxie. Instead, he intended to confuse Chen Tianxie with a duel. Then, the other three attacked Chen Tianxie in a sneak attack.

    "Big brother, what do you n to do with these people?" Fire Evil King asked with a smile.

    "Chen Tianxie abolished his cultivation and captured him alive. With him, why worry that Sovereign King City will not be under our control? Why worry that the Evil Realm will not be allowed to enter our hands? The others? Kill them all!" Evil Wind King shouted.

    As his voice fell, the Evil Cultivator rushed forward.

    Even if the people of the Evil Sword Sect wanted to retaliate, it was simply impossible for them to escape with such a small amount of manpower.

    "Father!"

    At this moment, a cry of tears came from afar.

    Two figures rushed into the hall. One of them was Chen Yiyun, while the other was Su Yun.

    As for Chen Yiyun, the Four Great Evil Kings of the Wind Forest Volcano were very clear. How could they not investigate Chen Tianxie if they wanted to deal with him? As for Chen Yiyun, she was within the scope of their investigation.

    "Yi Yun, why are you here?" Chen Tianxie was stunned and anxiously said, "Aren''t you in Sovereign King City? Why are you here? Hurry up and leave! Hurry up!!"

    "Since you''re here, how can you leave? Miss Chen, how can I, as the master of this ce, not be treated like andlord? It''s better to leaveter."

    The Evil Wind King''s lips curled into a strange smile. Then, he waved his hand and the surrounding Evil Cultivators immediately surrounded Chen Yiyun.

    "Stop!!"

    Chen Tianxie roared.

    "What advice does Sect Master Chen have?"

    The Evil Wind King looked at Chen Tianxie sideways, his eyes filled with yfulness.

    "Isn''t it me you want to deal with? I promise you that I can submit to you, but please let go of my daughter!" Chen Tianxie shouted.

    Chen Tianxie was not afraid of anyone, but he was only worried about the safety of this daughter. He had never expected Chen Yiyun to actuallye here. It was truly a bad idea.

    "Sect Master."

    At this moment, a voice came from outside the door.

    Everyone looked over and saw a ck-clothed man walking into the hall unhurriedly, surrounded by evil people.

    Seeing this man, Chen Tianxie stared nkly for a few seconds before shouting, "Su Yun?? Are you¡­ Are you Su Yun?"

    "Long time no see, Sect Master!"

    Su Yun smiled faintly and walked towards Chen Tianxie without looking at him.

    However, his actions had intimidated the four Evil Kings of the Wind Forest Volcano.

    This waspletely ignored!

    "Stop!"

    The Evil Wind King shouted loudly, and the surrounding Evil Cultivators immediately ced their swords on Su Yun''s body. Su Yun stopped and his gaze fell on the four Evil Kings of the Wind Forest Volcano. A momentter, he said indifferently, "Are you people from the Ultimate Martial World?"

    Hearing Su Yun''s words, the faces of the four changed slightly. The Evil Wind King snorted and said, "So what? Who are you?"

    "I''m from the Evil Sword Sect." Su Yun said.

    "People from the Evil Sword Sect?" The four of them looked at each other andughed loudly.

    "I thought he was some big shot. So he''s from the Evil Sword Sect! He really doesn''t know where he is. Do you know what kind of ce this is?"

    The Fire Evil Kingughed heartily, then red at Su Yun and shouted in a low voice.

    "Isn''t this Mount Lin Xie? If I don''t even know where this ce is, why would Ie here?"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Then since you know where this ce is, how dare you act wildly here?" Evil Wind King felt that something was wrong and said in a deep voice.

    Su Yun did not look at him. Instead, he said to Chen Tian Corrupt, "Sect Master, the Heavens Myriad Realms are no longer safe. Quickly take people out of the Evil Realm and head to the True Devil Realm. I have already sent someone to meet you there." Su Yun said.

    "I''ve already received your news. I was originally nning to leave, but these four people used illusions to deceive my Evil Sword Sect. I have to take them away!" Chen Tianxie said.

    "This is easy. Which of them are fellow disciples of the Evil Sword Sect?" Su Yun asked.

    Chen Tianxie pointed at the evil people beside Su Yun.

    Su Yun waved at any time, and a breeze-like aura surged over. The bodies of the Evil Sword Sect members trembled, and their originally turbid pupils suddenly became sinister. They looked left and right, suddenly shook off the crowd, andnded beside Chen Tianxie.

    "Master!"

    "Are you all right."

    The few of them shouted.

    "I''m fine." Chen Tianxie nodded his head repeatedly. He looked at them strangely and said, "Are you ¡­ alright?"

    "We feel very good. Senior Brother seems to have used some strange means. We havepletely escaped the control of the Evil Wind King." Lin Xie said.

    "Good, very good!!" Chen Tianxie was overjoyed.

    Fenglin Volcano''s expression was extremely ugly.

    "This person, Yun Tanfeng, easily destroyed my spell. Although he is from the Evil Sword Sect, he is probably not a simple fellow." Evil Wind King whispered.

    "Everyone be careful."

    The Evil Mountain King said.

    "Let''s convince him first."

    Evil King Lin stood out and shouted at Su Yun, "Brat, where are you from?"

    "Where? I just came from the Wan Hua Realm, but before that, I was always in the Immortal Realm."

    "I don''t want to waste my time with you," said Su Yundan. "It''s useless to keep you here. It''s better to settle it first."

    As soon as his voice fell, Su Yun waved his hand again. A strange aura drilled out from his five fingers and seeped into the bodies of the four people like threads. In an instant, the four people fell to the ground like bones were extracted, but they did not die. Their cultivation instantly disappeared without a trace.

    "What?"

    The surrounding Evil Cultivators were stunned as they watched this scene. How could they believe what their eyes were seeing?

    "This is impossible? What did Su Yun do?"

    Chen Tianxie was also stunned.

    As for Chen Yiyun, it was as if her soul had flown away. She stared nkly at the four people who had fallen to the ground. There was only one question in her mind.

    Su Yun ¡­ what realm did he reach?

 Chapter 1556 Qi Xies Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1556 Qi Xie''s Heart</h4>

    Chen Yiyun still thought that Su Yun had some extraordinary magic treasure when she silently killed those disciples guarding Mount Lin Xie. However, this was not the case. Su Yun was definitely not relying on some extremely powerful magic treasure, but on himself ¡­ he already possessed unimaginable power.

    "Su Yun ¡­ you ¡­ what is your current cultivation realm?"

    Chen Yiyun''s heart skipped a beat as she spoke subconsciously.

    God Ling Xuan? Impossible. To the Evil Realm, the existence of the Ling Xuan God was practically a legendary existence.

    However, Su Yun smiled faintly and said, "No matter what cultivation level I am, I am still that Su Yun and will not change."

    He chose not to say anything. He did not want his rtionship with Chen Yiyun to be too distant, or to create a barrier between him and Chen Yiyun.

    "Yi Yun, there''s no need to ask. Since Su Yun has returned, then all the problems will be solved."

    Chen Tianxie was also extremely pleasantly surprised. At this juncture, Su Yun''s return was too timely.

    The arrogant and arrogant Four Great Evil Kings of the Wind Forest Volcano were instantly crippled by Su Yun. How could the Evil Cultivators on Mount Fierce Evil dare to retaliate against Su Yun? He immediately fled and surrendered, and the force almost instantly copsed.

    In the face of absolute strength, any scheme was useless.

    Chen Tianxie was not a fool. Su Yun was able to instantly eliminate the four experts of the Wind Forest Volcano. His strength was probably beyond his imagination. He would not deliberately ask. He believed that if Su Yun wanted to tell them, he would definitely not hide it.

    Everything was settled, Lin Xie and the others returned to normal and thanked Su Yun.

    Su Yun nodded, but he did not dare to waste time. He said to Chen Tian Corrupt, "Sect Master, I have a very important matter to attend to here this time. I hope you can help me."

    "Su Yun, you are no longer the same as before. It''s inappropriate to call me Sky Evil again. As for what you want, it''s fine to say it." Chen Tianxie said.

    "It''s like this. I''m looking for an extremely evil object called the Heart of Qi Xie. I heard that the Heart of Qi Xie is the heart of the ancient evil god Qi Xie. It possesses supreme evil power. If I can obtain this object, I can grasp the origin power of the Evil Realm. However, no one knows where the Heart of Qi Xie is right now. I wonder if Sect Master knows?" Su Yun asked.

    There were many memories of experts in his brain, and the memories of Qi Xie''s Heart also came from it. However, there was no record of where Qi Xie''s Heart was now, so Su Yun could onlye here to ask.

    Hearing this, Chen Tianxie said, Sinking into deep thought, A momentter, he raised his head and said, ''"Su Yun, I do know where Qi Xie''s Heart is located, but ¡­ that ce is too dangerous, no one cane out alive. It is said that there were immortals who entered the ce where Qi Xie''s Heart was ced in the past, wanting to seize that thing, but they never came out alive. Su Yun, I know that your current strength is not ordinary, but ¡­ this matter should be considered again."

    Hearing that, Chen Yiyun also became nervous. She hurriedly grabbed Su Yun''s arm and said seriously, "Su Yun, father won''t be wrong. We should discuss it properly and make a n."

    ''"It''s toote. If we don''t act, I''m afraid everything will end. I can''t exin it to you too clearly, but I have to tell you that the Myriad Realms is facing an extremely terrifying crisis. No one can resolve this crisis for the time being. All I can do is think of a way to stop it, but I can''t guarantee that I will seed!" Su Yun said seriously and persistently.

    When the father and daughter heard this, they were both stunned.

    Chen Tianxie looked at Su Yun in astonishment. After a while, he whispered, "Is what you said ¡­ true?"

    "Absolutely true! If we dy any longer, the Myriad Realms will be helpless and everything will end!" Su Yun whispered.

    "Alright, since you''ve decided to go, I''ll take you there."

    Chen Tianxie nodded. Now that the matter hade to this point, he could not dissuade anything else. Furthermore, judging from Su Yun''s appearance, it seemed that this time''s matter ¡­ seemed to be extremely serious.

    Chen Yiyun was also intelligent, knowing that this incident was not simple, so she did not say anything.

    "Yi Yun, you go back first. Follow Lin Xie and the others to the True Devil Realm immediately. I will bring Su Yun to search for Qi Xie''s Heart. After we find it, we will meet up with you in the True Devil Realm." Chen Tianxie said.

    "No, Father, no matter what, I will go with you this time." Chen Yiyun shook her head and refused. Previously, Chen Tianxie had coaxed him in the same way, but in the end, he only brought a small group of people to Mount Fierce Evil. How worried was she? Now that he was going to search for Qi Xie''s heart, how could she let her father take another risk alone? Even though she knew that she couldn''t change anything, that was all she had in mind as a child.

    "No, go back immediately!" Chen Tianxie shouted solemnly.

    "Father!"

    "Be obedient!!!"

    Hearing this, Chen Yiyun''s face was filled with grievance.

    However, Su Yun beside him smiled faintly and said indifferently, "Sect Leader, there is no need to worry. Since Yi Yun wants to go, then go. If anything happens, I will look at her."

    "Su Yun, this" Chen Tianxie''s expression became difficult.

    "Sect Leader, please tell us where Qi Xie''s Heart is right now." Su Yun asked.

    Chen Tianxie no longer insisted and directly told Qi Xie where Qi Xie''s Heart was right now.

    Actually, the most mysterious thing about Su Yun now was the father and daughter. Although they asionally learned about Su Yun''s current situation through rumorsing from Beiyang, they still did not understand Su Yun''s specific situation, nor did they understand how powerful he was right now and what was involved.

    In the southernmost part of the Evil Realm, There is a territory, It was the burial ground of the people who had just opened the Evil Realm, called the Evil Burial ins, Someone said that Qi Xie was actually buried in the Evil Burial in, But many people deny it, The evil energy in the Evil Burial ins was dense, Extremely terrifying, The evil energy there was unbearable even to evil people, As a result, evil people avoided them. There were also people who were not afraid of death who entered the Evil Burial ins to search for treasures, but none of them came back alive. However, the matter of the Evil Burial ins burying the most evil thing in the Evil Realm, Qi Xie''s Heart, had long been spread. This was because Qi Xie''s Heart had appeared in the past, but eventually disappeared from the Evil Burial ins.

    Su Yun locked onto the location of the Evil Burial in. He waved his hand and pulled out a ball of air that wrapped around the two of them, then rushed forward. Chen Tianxie and Chen Yiyun felt the scene around them suddenly shake, turning into a void color. When they calmed down, the surroundings were grey ck, and there was no light at all, as if they had fallen into the pitch ck seabed.

    Chen Yiyun and Chen Tianxie looked around in the darkness. They didn''t know where this ce was, and they didn''t dare to walk around. Chen Tianxie whispered, "Su Yun, are you by the side?"

    "I''m here."

    Su Yun''s voice rang out in the darkness.

    "Where is this ce?" Chen Tianxie asked in confusion.

    "This is the Evil Burial ins."

    Chen Tianxie was dumbfounded when he heard this.

    "What? Evil Burial ins?"

    "That''s impossible. If we were in the Evil Burial ins, I''m afraid that at this moment¡­"

    "This is indeed the Evil Graveyard. However, you are now wrapped in my aura, isting the dense Evil Qi from the Evil Graveyard. That''s why you are safe and sound." Facing the unbelievable father and daughter, Su Yun could only throw out his answer.

    Hearing this, the father and daughter felt that their thoughts were almost unable to keep up with Su Yun''s words. This was the Evil Burial ins? Wasn''t it said that the aura of the Evil Burial ins had no effect on Su Yun at all?

    However, at this moment, the father and daughter noticed that the darkness around them gradually became bright. The dense darkness slowly revealed a grey color, and the grey color became bright again. In the end, everything in the surroundings became slightly bright, and everything on the Evil Burial in became clear. The two of them could clearly see everything here.

    "What''s going on?"

    Chen Tianxie''s head was filled with mist. Shouldn''t this ce be wrapped in evil energy? Why did¡­ there seem to be no trace of evil energy in the surroundings?

    Seeing that Su Yun had removed the aura that wrapped around the two of them, As they walked forward, the two of them saw this and immediately followed suit. They saw that the central region of the Evil Burial ins continuously emitted pitch-ck and terrifying evil energy. However, as soon as the evil energy spread out from the central region, it was as if it was attracted by something. The two of them were startled when they saw this. All of this evil energy actually poured into Su Yun''s body and waspletely absorbed by him.

    "Su Yun, are you ¡­ are you absorbing this evil energy?"

    Chen Yiyun felt that she was speaking very unnicely.

    "This evil energy is extremely pure. It is definitely not something that can be emitted by the people of the Evil Realm. I''m afraid that there is an extremely evil object buried in this Evil Burial in. If I''m not mistaken, it must be the Heart of Qi Xie."

    Su Yun''s face was filled with joy, and his pace quickened considerably.

    Hearing this, the two of them felt their hearts skip a beat. They still couldn''t digest the shock Su Yun had brought them.

    Su Yun walked to the central area of the Evil Burial ins. There were a few pieces of rubble piled up here, looking chaotic. The ground was pitch ck and there was no grass growing on it. Evil Qi flew out from the crack in the rubble and drilled into Su Yun''s body.

    Although the evil energy was very strong, to Su Yun, this evil energy was nothing. He raised his hand and hacked towards the rocks. The rocks shattered, the earth cracked, and a rather dpidated tomb immediately appeared below.

    Seeing this, Chen Yiyun and Chen Tianxie immediately took a few steps forward.

    "The entrance to the cemetery? There must be a powerful corpse buried here!"

    "Shall we go in now?" Chen Yiyun raised her eyes to look at Su Yun.

    But Su Yun shook his head, "There''s no need to go in."

    As his voice fell, he crouched down, grabbed a patch of dirt, and then lifted it up.

    Hu¡­

    The entire area ofnd was lifted, as if it was a flip of a lid. The cemetery hidden beneath the mud was immediately exposed to the crowd. The terrifying evil energy inside the cemetery drilled into Su Yun''s body like a tornado. At the same time, a figure jumped out and pounced towards Su Yun and the others.

    "Who is it? How dare you disturb Master''s peaceful sleep? Die!!!"

    A mournful roar sounded.

 Chapter 1557 Sword Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1557 Sword Sect</h4>

    Hearing this voice, Chen Tianxie''s expression changed drastically, "Not good, it''s a guard. This tomb is guarded by a guard! Quickly leave!"

    However, as he shouted, the figure had already approached, and a terrifying killing intent enveloped the three of them. A pitch ck and enormous w unceremoniously tore towards Chen Yiyun, who was at the front.

    "Yi Yun!!!"

    Chen Tianxie roared.

    However, it was toote. The ws were extremely fast, and terrifying evil energy permeated over. Even as evil people, they were unable to resist this thick and suffocating evil energy. It was as if they felt that this evil energy was no longer a gas, but a terrifying wall.

    Limbs difficult to move? !

    Chen Yiyun looked sideways and saw that the enormous evil w had already arrived in front of her. She wanted to dodge but could not.

    Finished.

    Chen Yiyun''s body trembled slightly.

    However, at this critical moment, a thick arm suddenly stretched out from the side and grabbed the huge w that was torn apart like lightning. After being grabbed, the evil w seemed to be frozen, unable to move any further.

    Chen Yiyun was dumbfounded. On the other hand, Chen Tianxie, who was beside her, was quick-witted and immediately pulled Chen Yiyun back.

    That arm was naturally Su Yun''s arm. He looked like a gentle breeze and grabbed the evil w. Then, he gently waved it, and the evil w immediately flew into the distance andnded on the ground.

    After the three of them carefully sized it up, they finally saw the owner of the Evil w clearly.

    The owner of this Evil w was a huge Evil Cultivator who was about three meters tall. His limbs were extremely developed, and his entire body was enveloped in Evil Qi. Only his pair of green eyes were exposed. They were ferocious and ferocious, causing one''s heart to go numb from seeing them.

    "Is this an evil person?" Chen Tianxie frowned.

    Among the evil people, very few of them looked like this.

    "No matter who he is, as the guardian of the cemetery, he should know where Qi Xie Xin is now."

    As his voice fell, Su Yun raised his head to look at the evil person and shouted in a low voice, "Tell me, where is Qi Xie''s heart!"

    "Arrogant fellow, it''s fine if you disturb my master''s sleep. You actually dare to speak to me in such a tone! You don''t even know whether to die or die!! Watch me kill you and bury you with my master!"

    The evil person roared angrily, driving his enormous body towards Su Yun.

    But at this moment, Su Yun suddenly raised his hand and grabbed towards the evil person. The thick Ancestral power wrapped around the evil person, unexpectedly squeezing his enormous body unceasingly, finally turning it into the size of an ant and dragging it in his palm. The evil person circled around Su Yun''s palm, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not escape from his palm.

    "You ¡­ what did you do to me?" The evil person was both shocked and furious as he shouted at the top of his lungs.

    "Whether it''s you or the master you''re protecting, in my eyes, you''re no different from an ant!"

    Su Yun said coldly, "I will only give you one chance. Where exactly is Qi Xie''s heart!"

    ''"Even if I die, I will not betray my master. I will not tell you. You are so powerful and I am no match for you. But if you want to threaten me with force, don''t think about it!" The evil man roared.

    Hearing this, Su Yun was quite angry. He roared, "Ignorant person, do you think that I only took the Evil Heart for my own benefit? If it wasn''t for the sake of the Heavens and the Myriad Realms, what would my little Evil Heart be in my eyes?"

    This was the truth. Qi Xie''s Heart might be considered a supreme treasure in the Evil Realm, but in the eyes of a Progenitor-level person like Su Yun, it could only be said to be ordinary. However, the Heavenly Myriad Realms had too few Evil Things. Perhaps the most evil thing was Qi Xie''s Heart.

    That person only thought that Su Yun''s words were just arrogant words. Only when Su Yun stared into that person''s eyes and used the Great Exquisite Technique did that person suddenly feel rmed. Once the Great Exquisite Technique was used, he felt that all of his body and mind had been seen by this person, and any information hidden in his head had been hollowed out.

    After about three breaths of time, Su Yun casually threw the evil person, and the evil person fell to the ground, but very quickly, he got up and rushed towards Su Yun angrily.

    This person was loyal to the owner of the cemetery, Su Yun could not bear to erase it, so he directly cast a spell to temporarily remove his cultivation.

    The Evil Cultivator lost his cultivation and was unable to attack, while Su Yun walked towards the cemetery.

    He closed his eyes, He chanted some strange incantations, The cemetery glowed brightly. Then, a corpse flew out of the cemetery. The corpse was dressed in brocade and jade robes. Its body was covered with precious magic treasures. When it saw this, it knew that it was an extraordinary cultivator. Evil people immediately knelt down and cried out, "This subordinate is ipetent. I cannot guard the mausoleum. Today, these people desecrated my master. This subordinate is not worthy to live in this world."

    As soon as his voice fell, the evil person''s body instantly turned ashen, and he actuallymitted suicide.

    Chen Tianxie and Chen Yiyun sighed endlessly when they saw this. Su Yun did not stop them. Although he was loyal, he was foolishly loyal. In his opinion, Su Yun''s actions had sphemed his guardian master, and he did not do his duty. He could only apologize with death. Even if Su Yun stopped him this time, he would still be courting death the next time.

    The corpse flew out and saw Su Yun grab it in the air. A light blue gemstone-like substance immediately flew out from the chest of the corpse. The surface of the substance was covered with arge number of spider web-like patterns. The patterns were pitch ck, like evil patterns. When the gemstone escaped from the corpse, the entire corpse immediately vaporized and dissipated.

    Seeing this, Chen Tianxie understood that the reason why this corpse hadn''t decayed and was able to emit such a terrifying evil aura was because of this gem. This must be the legendary Heart of Qi Xie.

    Who would have thought that Su Yun would be able to obtain this legendary treasure so easily? Just what kind of method was he? To think that he would be so capable¡­

    Su Yun got Qi Xie''s heart, stared at the gem for a while, and finally heaved a sigh of relief, but his face was not rxed, on the contrary, it was unprecedentedly solemn and serious.

    "Sect Master! Yi Yun! You guys leave now. Hurry up and head to the True Devil Realm. There''s not much time left."

    He turned around and said to Chen Yiyun and her daughter with a serious expression.

    "Su Yun, where are you going?" Chen Tianxie asked.

    "I''m going to the Immortal Dimension. I''ve already found everything. It''s up to me to see if I can seed."

    Su Yun revealed a smile, although this smile was very forced.

    Although Chen Yiyun did not understand what Su Yun was doing, she knew that this time it must be extremely dangerous and she could not help Su Yun.

    "Brother Yun, I will wait for you in the True Devil Realm. You must return safely." Chen Yiyun said softly.

    Su Yun nodded, turned around, and jumped into the air, disappearing in front of the two of them.

    Chen Tianxie sighed slightly, while Chen Yiyun clenched her hands tightly together. This time, she did not know when she would see Su Yun again.

    World Tree Divine Tree, It contained powerful life force. It was simr to the natural divine tree of the past. It could iste the fierce aura of the fierce sword very well. It could drive away the fierce aura that was entrenched in the sword eye. The Evil Heart of Qi and the most sinister thing could absorb the vengeful blood of all spirits condensed in the sword eye. Without the vengeful blood and fierce aura, the barrier at the sword eye would definitely copse.

    Su Yun rushed to the Immortal Dimension as fast as he could, At this moment, the Immortal Dimension had also changed. It was originally a hazy Immortal Dimension. At this moment, it had already turned into a dim world. The sky was enveloped by ayer of fog that could not be dissolved. The air was filled with a deathly silence and an icy cold smell. The Immortals in the Immortal Dimension had already begun to flee, but they did not know what had happened.

    Su Yun rushed towards the Immortal World Mixed Domain. However, as he approached the Immortal World Mixed Domain, he saw more and more immortals along the way.

    These immortals were in a hurry, and each of them was carrying arge number of magic treasures. Many of them even had colorful lights all over their bodies, as if they had already used some kind of spell, and they seemed to be fully armed.

    What was going on?

    A bad premonition pervaded Su Yun''s heart. He frowned and pushed his speed to the limit.

    Finally, he approached the Immortal World''s mixed domain. However, this ce seemed to be in an abnormally chaotic state, and there seemed to be a struggle between the Immortals.

    "Who are you?"

    Su Yun shouted when he saw the people gathered in front of the Immortal World.

    However, the crowd ignored him. Everyone''s gaze fell on the battle in front of the Immortal Realm.

    In front of the Immortal Realm, there were arge number of immortals gathered. Everyone''s gaze fell on them, and it was difficult for them to leave. From time to time, explosions sounded from inside, and dense immortal energy flowed out from within. Su Yun frowned and walked over. When he pushed away the crowd, he discovered that these immortals were attracted by the fierce auraing from the sword sheath. They thought that the sword sheath was buried with precious treasures, so they started fighting. The strength of these immortals was not simple. The worst ones were at the peak of the Divine Ling Xuan Realm. There were also quite a few Guixu Realm existences. There were also a few Divine Seal Mirror Mirror Cultivators.

    Towards these people, Su Yun naturally had nothing to fear. He directly walked towards the center, intending to put away the sword sheath. These immortals were still greedy for benefits at this juncture, he did not care about the lives of these immortals.

    However, the moment he approached, a ray of gray light suddenly shot out from the sword sheath, and a huge spatial door appeared right in front of the sword sheath.

    "It''s the door leading to the interior of this sword sheath!!" Seeing this, an immortal cried out loudly.

    When the other immortals saw this, their eyes immediately shone with greed. Each of them seemed to have gone mad as they rushed towards the gate. They all scrambled for the first ce, afraid that they would fall behind.

    Seeing this, Su Yun said, He hurriedly activated his ancestral aura, with the intention of sealing off the opening of the spatial gate, However, that door was not simple. It seemed to know that Su Yun wanted to seal it. The moment the aura of the Progenitor approached, arge amount of fierce aura immediately rushed out,pletely shattering the aura of the Progenitor. Those who had just prepared to enter could not escape the terrifying fierce aura''s erosion. All of them were wiped out, leaving nothing behind.

    Su Yun originally thought that this scene would frighten these people who werepletely controlled by greed and desire, but in fact, he was wrong, people would often be irrational in front of interests.

 Chapter 1558 Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 1558 ughter</h4>

    The immortals frantically rushed into the sword sheath,pletely reckless. Someone had already recognized what this sword sheath was, and it became even crazier for a moment. However, they automatically ignored that this sword sheath was supposed to be worn by Su Yun.

    These immortals kept pouring into the sword sheath. Their strength would make the fierce sword even more restless. Of course, their fate was also difficult to escape. All of them would be absorbed by the fierce sword, and none of them would be able to leave. At this moment, the fierce sword was almostpletely out of Ling Qing Yu''s restriction. At this moment, its body was unprecedentedly powerful. Even if Progenitor faced it, it would be extremely difficult to deal with it.

    However, these immortals must not be allowed to enter the sword sheath, otherwise it would be a burden for Ling Qing Yu.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and directly blocked the front of the spatial door. He put his hands behind his back and looked at these immortals with an ice-cold expression.

    "All of you, stop! If anyonees near the Wu Ji Sword Sheath again, don''t me me for being heartless!!"

    Seeing Su Yun appear, many immortals stopped.

    However, there were some people who didn''t know what was good for them and rushed forward.

    "Where did youe from, brat? You actually dare to act wildly here? Scram, otherwise this lord will take your dog''s life!!"

    "So arrogant!"

    At this moment, Su Yun did not have much patience. Facing those immortals who did not know whether to die or not, he did not hesitate at all. He stretched out his hand and crushed a few Ruins Returning experts. With a single breath, countless Ling Xuan Divine Existences were annihted. The terrifying strength was unbelievable.

    The immortals who had stopped were immediately shocked.

    "Su Yun!! He is Su Yun!!!"

    Someone shouted out in panic.

    Hearing these two words, countless immortals felt as if they had been struck by lightning! !

    This person was actually Su Yun? In other words, this person was a Progenitor? Furthermore, he was the strongest Progenitor in the Myriad Worlds of the Heavens?

    They were afraid and didn''t dare to go forward. Facing this terrifying giant-like figure, they were finally afraid.

    But at this moment, arge number of figures appeared in the horizon from all directions. Countless immortals rushed over, and at the same time, Su Yun could clearly sense a strange power floating in the spatial door leading to the sword sheath world behind him.

    This power was soul-sucking and soul-seizing, and it had a strange smell of controlling the minds of others.

    It was impossible for Ling Qing Yu to use this kind of power, so this kind of power undoubtedly came from the vicious sword! !

    The fierce sword was attracting the experts of the Immortal Dimension toe here and began to use its own power to let those experts of the Immortal Dimension enter the sword sheath. It wanted to create more ughter and chaos, produce more violence and blood, absorb more darkness and viciousness, and use it to amplify itself,pletely overwhelming Ling Qing Yu! !

    "Get lost!! Get lost!"

    Su Yun suddenly felt rmed, he raised his head and roared angrily with his loudest voice.

    The voice of the Progenitor spread out in the form of a wave of air, causing the nearby people to be sent flying, causing them to vomit blood. However, the people in the distance only slowed down, and they did not retreat. They continued to charge towards this ce.

    Su Yun did not know that the current fierce sword, even in the sword sheath, could affect the experts in the interface through the overflowing aura. It controlled the greed and malice in the hearts of these immortals, allowing them toe here to fight each other for the fierce sword. It did not control the subjective thoughts of these immortals, it only gave these immortals something.

    Infinite greed!

    In front of greed, these immortals became inexplicably brave. Even if they knew that the existence standing in front of the spatial gate was Progenitor Su Yun, the absolute expert of the Myriad Heavens Realms, they did not consider retreating.

    They were eager to obtain the Fierce Sword, to obtain all of this.

    Seeing these people''s eyes bing more and more crazy and hot, Su Yun understood that he could no longer persuade these immortals to retreat, and they would not consider retreating. Since that was the case, he had no choice!

    If these immortals were allowed to enter the sword sheath, the consequences would be unbearable. Not to mention that the vicious sword would appear in advance, even Qing Yu would encounter unforeseen events.

    Su Yun''s pupils gradually turned blood red. He stretched out his hand and reached towards the sword sheath. The Death Sword appeared in his palm, and a dense killing intent spread out from his body in all directions.

    "Since you are courting death, then I¡­ will grant you!!"

    As his voice fell, Su Yun rudely raised his Death Sword and shed towards the nearest immortal.

    The pitch-ck sword howled as it shattered the immortal''s soul.

    "Ah!!"

    A few more immortals rushed over, as if they were crazy, pouncing towards Su Yun.

    "Get lost!!"

    "Let us in!" A furious roar rang out.

    But in Su Yun''s eyes, their actions were like suicide!

    "Die!"

    Su Yun did not show any mercy. He carried the Death Sword and madly ughtered. Whenever the de of the sword passed, fresh blood sshed everywhere. Anyone who approached the sword sheath, without exception, was killed by it, and their bones turned into debris that danced in the sky.

    Su Yun was madly ughtering, but it attracted more immortals. The destructive aura apanied by dense blood rippled in this world. Although Su Yun''s methods were iparably ferocious, the immortals were not afraid of Su Yun at all because of the influence of the fierce sword. They rushed forward one after another, fighting for the first ce. They did not know what fear was.

    "Since none of you want to live, then don''t me me!" Su Yun said coldly. The death sword in his hand was like the scythe of a god of death, crazily harvesting these greedy immortals.

    These immortals were like persimmons that had been blown away by the strong wind. They were all extremely damaged, and not many of them could survive falling from the sky.

    "Stop!!" Right at this moment, an angry voice came from afar. Su Yun raised his head and saw an immortal dressed in a golden robe rushing over. He pointed at Su Yun and scolded angrily, "You devil, you actually ughtered an immortal here for no reason. It''s an extremely sinful and unforgivable crime! If you don''t quickly surrender, perhaps I will spare your life!"

    "You want me to surrender? Spare my life?" Su Yun chopped down an immortal under the sword and coldly said to the immortal, "Why do you have to say such a high-sounding thing? Isn''t your goal the same as theirs? It''s all just for this fierce sword! What a group of honorable people!"

    Being directly pierced through the window paper by Su Yun, The immortal''s face was a little unhanging. They didn''t seem to bepletely affected by the vicious sword. He still maintained quite a bit of rationality, but there was still some influence. Su Yun casually sized him up. This golden-robed immortal was at least at the middle stage of the Divine Seal Realm, and he had already begun to move towards the peak of the Divine Seal Realm. He could be considered a Great Immortal. However, in Su Yun''s eyes, his cultivation was nothing.

    "I know you, You are Su Yun, The newly promoted progenitor, His methods were heavenly, The power was enormous, However, Su Yun, Don''t think you''re that progenitor, you can bewless, All the worlds of the heavens, It''s not something that you, Su Yun, can control, You, Su Yun, are not the only progenitor, I''ve already gathered three thousand Immortals, They all went up to the Nine Suns Divine Pce. Invite the Nine Suns Progenitor, an ancient great power, out of the mountains, "The Nine Suns Progenitor is the winner of the previous stone tabletpetition. He has obtained the stone tablet inheritance. Now that he has stepped into the Progenitor realm, and he has lived longer than you, his strength will definitely not lose to you. With the help of the three thousand great immortals, you absolutely cannot be our opponent. You have no chance of winning. I think you should surrender honestly so as to avoid fighting and humiliating yourself."

    The Great Immortal shouted.

    Hearing that, Su Yun said coldly, "You want me to surrender? Are you sure?"

    The golden-robed immortal looked at Su Yun''s resolute expression and frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong.

    But at this time, Su Yun added, "You want me to surrender, how do you want me to surrender?"

    Hearing this, the immortal heaved a sigh of relief. The nervousness from before had also disappeared a lot. He still thought that Su Yun had admitted defeat, but after thinking about it carefully, who else in the Heavens and the Myriad Realms could contend against such a force? Even if Su Yun was strong, his fists would still be difficult to defeat four hands, right? There was a trace of pride and arrogance in his eyes. He smiled and said, "We won''t make things difficult for you even if you are Progenitor. You just have to hand over your Wu Ji sword sheath, then surrender and listen to Lord Jiuyang''s arrangements. That''s enough."

    "Looks like you still don''t know your current situation!! Do you know who you are talking to?" Before the golden-robed immortal could finish his words, Su Yun suddenly interrupted him and spoke indifferently.

    After saying that, the golden-robed immortal''s heart couldn''t help but twitch. He felt that something was wrong. He whispered, "The Nine Suns Progenitor and the others are already rushing over. I believe they will arrive here soon. If you dare to harm me in any way, it means that you will be enemies with the Nine Suns Progenitor. Think clearly!"

    "Don''t think about it!"

    Su Yun snorted coldly. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the golden-robed immortal in the air. The golden-robed immortal''s body was like an iron block attracted by a ma. He quickly flew towards his palm. He wanted to break free, but found that his strength was useless. It was like a punch hitting a mountain, unable to shake it at all.

    "Is this the power of the Progenitor?" The golden-robed immortal''s heart trembled as he thought.

    "Not to mention that Nine Suns Progenitor is on his way here, even if he is standing in front of me now, what can he do? I dare to kill Tian, so what is he?"

    As his voice fell, Su Yun''s palm exerted strength, and the golden-robed immortal''s body immediately became like powder, falling from his palm with the wind, not even leaving his soul.

    To Su Yun, a person at the middle stage of the Divine Sealing Realm was almost no threat. Even a person at the peak of the Divine Sealing Realm was pitifully insignificant in Su Yun''s eyes, let alone this person. Even if the Nine Suns Progenitor personally came, Su Yun was not afraid.

    The golden-robed immortal died. The surrounding immortals finally woke up. They all stared at Su Yun with horrified eyes. The depths of their pupils were filled with hesitation and fear. At this moment, the greed in their hearts had been reced by fear, and they did not dare to take any further steps towards the sword sheath.

 Chapter 1559 Nine Suns Progenitor

    <h4>Chapter 1559 Nine Suns Progenitor</h4>

    The surrounding immortals were filled with fear. No one dared to rush towards the sword sheath, and the strength inside the sword sheath did not show any signs of increasing. It seemed that Ling Qing Yu had finally restrained the sword sheath. However, Su Yun knew that Ling Qing Yu would not be able to restrain her for too long. Su Yun knew her state.

    At this moment, Su Yun was alreadypletely like a bloodman. In the surrounding clouds and ground, there was powder of blood and flesh. Immortals who could maintain their flesh to powder under his attack were all experts who had already entered the Divine Sealing Realm. If it was anyone else, they would not even have the powder at this moment. They would directly turn into clouds and disappear with the wind without leaving any traces.

    The surrounding immortals werepletely intimidated by his terrifying methods, and at this moment, Su Yun no longer waited for the surrounding immortals to rush up and make a move. He seemed to bepletely immersed in ughter, unable to extricate himself. He took the initiative to rush towards the surrounding immortals with the''buzzing ''Death Sword.

    The ughter continued.

    Hu¡­

    At this moment, Waves of void-piercing sounds came from afar. The dim sky in the distance suddenly shone brightly. A scorching heat spread towards them. The immortals gathered around the sword sheath instantly sweated like rain, their faces flushed red. However, the temperature did not decrease. Instead, it was rising at an astonishing speed. Not long after, thick smoke began to emit from the bodies of the immortals. Their skin was bloody red, and their entire bodies were extremely dry, as if they would burn at any moment. This light seemed to be conscious, it did not scatter and release, but concentrated in a region, and this region was Su Yun''s region.

    The immortals around Su Yun began to howl one by one. They saw that their auras werepletely burned by this terrifying light. Immediately after, a pale white me burst forth from their bodies. This me was so terrifying that it could actually burn down the aura of a Divine Seal. It was truly shocking. These people were unable to extinguish the mes by relying on their own auras, and there was no other way to stop the mes from devouring their bodies. In the blink of an eye, all the immortals here were covered in pale white mes. After a moment, the mes disappeared, but the immortals also disappeared along with the mes. It seemed that they werepletely burned to death.

    However, facing this terrifying light, Su Yun was like a statue, motionless. This terrifying temperature did not seem to be able to affect him in the slightest.

    The light gradually dimmed, and the people over there also flew over. This person was dressed in a fiery red me robe, his hair was red, his eyes were scarlet red, and his face had me patterns like blood. He looked very domineering, especially his eyes, which seemed to contain terrifying temperatures. He only nced at Su Yun, and then snorted, "You are Su Yun, right?"

    "Nine Suns Progenitor?" Asked Su Yundan.

    "That''s right, it''s me!" The Nine Suns Progenitor said coldly, "I''ve been in seclusion for nearly 10,000 years. I don''t know where you came from, and I don''t know where you came from. However, along the way, these fellows behind me have told me a lot about you. I heard that you are very arrogant and arrogant. Even an old senior like me doesn''t care about you, and even has the intention of ruling over all worlds!" "I don''t know what you''re thinking, but since I''m here today, I have to let you know that you''re not the one who has the final say in all the worlds of the heavens!"

    The attitude of the Nine Suns Progenitor was very resolute, but in Su Yun''s eyes, his words were of no standard.

    "I thought you, as Progenitor, would see more or less clearly than these fools, but I didn''t expect you to be so brainless and blind! Ridiculous, extremely ridiculous. For the sake of profit, you really do everything. Ask yourself, are these words really what you think in your heart? I''m afraid not? Your goal isn''t much different from these dead immortals. It''s all for the sake of the fierce sword! ! "!"

    Su Yun did not give the Nine Suns Progenitor the slightest bit of face and directly spoke out the thoughts in his heart.

    However, it was clear that the Nine Suns Progenitor was someone who had experienced a lot of storms, so he would not feel embarrassed or ashamed at all because of Su Yun''s words, and his mood would not be affected at all.

    He shook his head lightly and said, "Su Yun, you have indiscriminately killed innocent people andmitted all sorts of evil deeds. Moreover, you are wolf-hearted and ambitious. I don''t know how many evil deeds you havemitted. If the vicious sword is in your hands, it will only be the misfortune of all living beings in the world. In order to save lives, I can only snatch the vicious sword away from you!"

    ''"Another respectable person. He only spits out some high-sounding words. It''s a pity that your words are so pleasant to hear. However, how many people here are stupid? Do you really think anyone will believe your words?" Su Yun snorted coldly, "It''s useless for you to say so much. Furthermore, you don''t know what kind of situation you are in right now. All living beings of the Myriad Realms are about to be annihted, yet you are still fighting over the fierce sword. How ridiculous!"

    When Su Yun said this, he suddenly raised his pace and walked towards the Nine Suns Progenitor. Every step he took, his killing intent was awe-inspiring.

    The Nine Suns Progenitor frowned, and the three thousand great immortals behind him also rushed forward one after another, taking out their weapons and facing Su Yun.

    "Looks like you don''t intend to surrender!"

    The Nine Suns Progenitor said coldly.

    "What else do I need to say to you shameless fellows? Besides, your Nine Suns Progenitor is no different from these great immortals in my eyes. What fear do I have?"

    "Arrogant!!!" The Nine Suns Progenitor waspletely enraged. He shouted in a low voice, "Kill!!"

    The three thousand great immortals immediately rushed towards Su Yun like a flood.

    Three thousand Divine Seal Realm experts. These were practically all the remaining Great Immortals in the Immortal Dimension. This force was extremely powerful, so it wouldn''t be difficult to destroy the Immortal Dimension. However, now, they all rushed towards Su Yun because the person they were dealing with was the Progenitor! !

    Those who entered the Divine Seal Realm, They were all thinking about how to step into the supreme realm of Progenitor, The conditions for entering Progenitor are too harsh, Everyone who could enter Progenitor entered through the stone stele, There were almost no historical records of who had entered this powerful realm through their own strength, All of the Great Immortals of the Divine Seal Realm hoped to receive guidance from the Progenitor Realm. Simrly, when Nine Suns Progenitor learned that his opponent was also a Progenitor and a newly promoted Progenitor, he already had ns. As a result, Nine Suns Progenitor used the excuse of giving guidance to these immortals to help them break through and asked them to help him kill Su Yun.

    Su Yun was clear about the power of the Progenitor, and the Nine Suns Progenitor was even more clear about it. However, these Great Immortals were unclear. The Nine Suns Progenitor knew that relying solely on these Great Immortals was impossible to defeat Su Yun. On the contrary, they did not pose much of a threat to Su Yun. However, they had a huge purpose, and that was to consume!

    That''s right, the Nine Suns Progenitor was nning to use these three thousand Great Immortals to continuously consume Su Yun. In this way, he could easily erase Su Yun without much effort.

    "Use your full strength to buy me time. I will use the Nine Suns Divine Art to erase him!!"

    The Nine Suns Progenitor shouted loudly as he simultaneously executed his moves, his entire body shining brightly.

    However, Su Yun could feel that the Progenitor power on his body did not fluctuate too much, everything seemed to be bluffing.

    The Nine Suns Progenitor''s thoughts could easily deceive these Grand Immortals, but they could not deceive him. However, Su Yun did not intend to expose all of this, because in the current situation, no words could be retrieved. Only absolute force could allow him to grasp the final victory!

    Su Yun did not say a word, he held the Death Sword and shed towards the Great Immortal who rushed over first.

    The Great Immortal''s heart beat wildly, and he felt that the aura of the Progenitor that Su Yun had pressed down on him was like a mountain made of iron, covering him, making him unable to even breathe. He could be considered a Grand Immortal who had mastered the Wind Element. His speed was ridiculously fast and his reaction was extraordinary. When the Death Sword sh descended, the Grand Immortal immediately activated all of his strength to dodge.

    But at this moment, Su Yun suddenly let go of the sword in his hand, and the death sword immediately moved. Its speed actually made it impossible for the Great Immortal to catch it. The Great Immortal did not even see the sword shadow, but discovered that the sword had returned to Su Yun''s palm. Su Yun held the sword and shed towards another Immortal, but no longer looked at him.

    Ignore me? The immortal thought to himself, but in the next second, he realized that everything was wrong. It turned out that there was only a strand of his soul left. His body had long been destroyed by the Death Sword, and his speed was too fast. He didn''t even notice that his body had been destroyed.

    He opened his eyes wide and looked at Su Yun, only to discover that Su Yun''s strength was far beyond their imagination. Any Grand Immortal who approached him would be his undead under the sword. No matter who it was, they could not even withstand a single move. These 3,000 Grand Immortals were like moths shing in mes, constantly falling under Su Yun''s sword.

    Too strong! ! It was too powerful. Such an existence was simply not something that a Grand Immortal could contend against.

    His heart trembled, but he was torn apart by a destructive aura.

    In just one round, the Great Immortals stopped attacking. In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred Great Immortals had fallen, but looking at Su Yun, they were unharmed in the slightest.

    "This ¡­ Is this Su Yun''s strength?"

    "It''s impossible for us to kill him!!"

    "He ¡­ he''s too strong!!"

    "Let''s ¡­ retreat!!"

    The Great Immortals were afraid and didn''t dare to fight against Su Yun anymore.

    The Nine Suns Progenitor was also shocked. Su Yun''s strength was actually much stronger than he imagined. Whether it was the Progenitor''s aura or the sharp sword power, it was not something he couldpare to. Of course, what he was good at was not what Su Yun showed.

    "In the end, he is a sword cultivator!"

    The Nine Suns Progenitor snorted coldly and suddenly shouted, "There''s no need to be afraid. My Nine Suns Divine Art is about to activate. Everyone, buy me some more time. Charge! He''s only one person. How strong can he be?"

 Chapter 1560 Annihilate The Nine Suns

    <h4>Chapter 1560 Annihte The Nine Suns</h4>

    Hearing the words of the Nine Suns Progenitor, the fearful hearts of the immortals finally felt a littleforted.

    "Did everyone hear Lord Jiuyang''s words? As long as we buy some time for Lord Jiuyang, this person will die!! Everyone, don''t be afraid!" An immortal shouted.

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, a deathly silent aura of the Progenitor immediately surged over and enveloped his body with lightning speed. When the aura dissipated, his body and soul also dissipated.

    Killing someone was invisible. This was no longer a method. This was simply like the judgment of a god on a mortal. Invisible, everyone felt that their lives were already in Su Yun''s hands.

    They did not know that what they were facing was not an ordinary Progenitor, but a Progenitor that hadpletely grasped the contents of the stone stele and absorbed the power of two peak Progenitor.

    Su Yun did not want to go down with these people anymore. His eyes were cold as he rushed forward with his sword in hand. His body turned into a gray-white wind, and in this gray-white wind, arge number of Qi swords flew out. These Qi swords flew towards the Great Immortals like living creatures.

    "Be careful!"

    The great immortals roared, They werepletely flustered. They continuously used their magic treasures and techniques to resist this terrifying flying sword. There were nearly ten thousand flying swords, and everyone had to face several of them. However, even if there was only one, they were still very difficult to deal with. This was a sword formed from Qi illusion, and it was also the aura of the Progenitor. They could not break this aura by relying solely on the Divine Sealing Qi.

    Very quickly, the Great Immortals fell one after another. The powerful Great Immortals were also covered in wounds, and there was not much aura left in their bodies.

    They looked at Su Yun with pleading eyes, panting, wanting to open their mouths to beg Su Yun for mercy, but at this moment, Su Yun did not have any intention of softening his heart at all, and his Qi Sword Strike was fatal.

    Very quickly, of the three thousand Great Immortals, there were less than a hundred people left. The Divine Sealing Qi in the air waspletely covered by Su Yun''s Progenitor Qi, and it was extremely terrifying.

    "Lord Nine Suns, save us, save us!"

    The remaining people retreated while resisting the Qi Sword, shouting at the top of their lungs.

    However, the Nine Suns Progenitor turned a blind eye. He looked at the dense aura of the Progenitor around Su Yun, not only was he not afraid, but he was also excited andughing continuously.

    "Hahahaha, after using so much Progenitor Qi, Su Yun''s current consumption is definitely not small, worth it, worth it!! Su Yun, you will undoubtedly die today, hahahaha ¡­" The Nine Suns Progenitorughed loudly, everything was as he had expected.

    Upon hearing this, the great immortals immediately understood the Nine Suns Progenitor''s n. It turned out that they had always been chess pieces, but the Nine Suns Progenitor used to consume Su Yun''s chess pieces. In the eyes of the Nine Suns Progenitor, their lives had no value at all, and he would not cherish them.

    The great immortals looked at the Nine Suns Progenitor with desperate eyes. Finally, a great immortal couldn''t help but roar angrily and rush towards the Nine Suns Progenitor. However, just as he approached, a strong light shot out and directly melted his body into gas.

    "Lord Nine Suns!"

    Everyone shouted at the Nine Suns Progenitor in a questioning and indignant tone. However,pared to before, the Nine Suns Progenitor seemed to be a different person. He sneered and burned these people to death again. All the Great Immortals were annihted, and none of them survived.

    When Su Yun saw this scene, he said coldly, "I only now understand that a person''s cultivation level is strong or not, in fact, it will not have much impact on their own mood. He will always be the same no matter what his nature is."

    "What''s the use of saying this now? You''ve already lost, and I will obtain the Vicious Sword and unify all worlds." The Nine Suns Progenitorughed heartily, and he was still immersed in the triumph of his scheme.

    However, he did not know how childish and stupid Su Yun was in his eyes what he had said and done.

    The fierce sword was about to die, but these immortals werepletely unaware of it. They were not even alert to the changes in the Myriad Realms. At this juncture, they were still thinking about benefits and Hegemons. Su Yun did not know if it was them or the so-called pitiful human nature.

    He took a deep breath and walked towards the Nine Suns Progenitor with the Death Sword in his hand.

    The corner of the Nine Suns Progenitor''s mouth smiled as he looked at Su Yun. As Su Yun approached, his body began to emit scorching light. These light gathered on Su Yun''s chest, and the temperature continued to rise. The void was burned with a trace of this scorching light. It was extremely terrifying.

    Su Yun''s chest waspletely red, but he did not even frown, nor did he pause in the slightest. It was as if he did not feel anything at all as he continued to move towards the Nine Suns Progenitor.

    The Nine Suns Progenitor''s smile froze.

    What¡­ What happened? ?

    Why is this guy¡­ Ignoring my spells? Could it be that my spell has no effect on him at all? ?

    Nine Suns Progenitor immediately increased the intensity of the light. The scorching light was iparably snow white, without any ws. There was even a terrifyingyer of purple light enveloping the outside of the light. It was unknown what kind of temperature the light had reached. Even me Saint Devil''s strongest spell was no longer worth mentioning in front of this light.

    However, even so, it was still unable to stop Su Yun from advancing.

    Impossible! ! The Nine Suns Progenitor''s face gradually became ferocious. He did not believe that relying on Su Yun''s strength, he could ignore his own spells! ! This fellow must be trying to hold on! ! Yes, he must be holding on! He simply couldn''t contend against his own moves. He was pretending to be fine now, but he was just trying to scare himself! !

    The Nine Suns Progenitor thought for a moment and revealed an expression of sudden enlightenment. However, he did not let go at all. The Progenitor''s aura all over his body became even more intense. It was like surging seawater that constantly rushed out of his body and transformed into terrifying light.

    "Is that all you have?"

    Right at this moment, Su Yun suddenly spoke with a strong voice of disdain.

    This sound was like a steel needle that instantly pierced into the heart of the Nine Suns Progenitor.

    His heart skipped a beat, and the aura of Progenitor seemed to have been hit by something, and he paused for a moment. He opened his eyes and looked at Su Yun, his face full of disbelief.

    But at this time, Su Yun''s figure suddenly disappeared.

    The Nine Suns Progenitor seemed to have been stimted by something. He roared and nine huge fireballs immediately rushed out of his body. The fireballs were purple and emitted purple mes all over his body. Once the nine fireballs rushed out, the sky immediately filled with purple mes. The void mes were ignited and the temperature continued to rise.

    He finally knew that Su Yun''s strength was far from as simple as he imagined. He could no longer underestimate his enemy.

    "I willpletely destroy you!!!"

    The Nine Suns Progenitor roared loudly. The nine small sunlike balls revolved around him like crazy. The entire sky was filled with a sea of mes. The entire Immortal Realm waspletely wrapped in mes, like a purgatory of fire.

    However, at this moment, an even more surging and powerful Ancestral power suddenly blew out, mming towards him like a huge wave. The sea of mes immediately extinguished by more than half, and the temperature plummeted by quite a bit.

    The Nine Suns Progenitor was shocked. He looked up and saw a figure instantly rushing in front of a purple fireball. He shed the sword vertically. The sword was invincible and shed the purple ball in half. The purple ball immediately exploded. With a thud, a wave of destructive energy shook all directions. Even the Nine Suns Progenitor was sent flying.

    But before he could stabilize himself, another explosion sounded.

    His face turned pale. He hurriedly raised his head. However, Su Yun seemed to have gone mad as he shed at his purple ball. Every time it passed, the purple ball would explode, and Su Yun would also be pushed back. At this moment, Su Yun''s entire body was in a sorry state, his clothes were tattered, and his skin turned iparably red. However, hepletely ignored it, as if the injuries on his body were nothing to him.

    These nine purple balls were extremely powerful magic treasures refined by the Nine Suns Progenitor using the souls of nine-fate fire elemental experts in conjunction with his own life. Every fireball was connected to his life, destroying one. His life would suffer serious damage. Ordinary people would not be able to get close to the fireball. The intense heat of the fireball was enough to melt a peak God Conferred Realm existence. Even the Progenitor could not ignore its high temperature, but ¡­ Su Yun not only ignored it, he even dared to destroy it!

    "Aren''t you the newly promoted Progenitor? Why? Why are you so powerful?"

    The Nine Suns Progenitor finally felt that something was wrong, and his voice trembled as he shouted.

    This powerful progenitor''s power, this exquisitews of the small world, the development of the civilization of the small world in his body was countless times stronger than that of the Nine Suns Progenitor ¡­ Was this really something that the newly promoted progenitor possessed? ?

    The nine purple balls were all shattered. The Nine Suns Progenitor''s life was seriously damaged. He gritted his teeth and rushed towards Su Yun. His mouth opened, and a terrifying white me sprayed out, smashing into Su Yun like a fire snake.

    Su Yun did not dodge, directly rushing towards the Nine Suns Progenitor.

    ''"I am indeed a newly promoted Progenitor, but I havepletely grasped the power of the stone stele. I have also seized the strength of Tian and Haotian. Now that I am at the peak of Progenitor''s strength, how can you contend against me?"

    Su Yun shed open the terrifying fire serpent and continued to kill the Nine Suns Progenitor. The sharp sword qi tore open the Nine Suns Progenitor''s progenitor''s qi and smashed into his body. The Nine Suns Progenitor''s face twisted and his palms turned into mes. He also smashed into Su Yun''s body without any courtesy, igniting his body. Su Yun instantly turned into a fiery person.

    "Die!"

    The Nine Suns Progenitor shouted loudly and increased the firepower, causing Su Yun''s body to burn even more vigorously.

    However, he didn''t even utter the slightest bit of pain. It was as if he hadpletely lost consciousness. The Death Sword pierced through the Nine Suns Progenitor''s chest impolitely with his movements.

    And then¡­

    Gudong! Gudong¡­

    The withered aura from the Death Sword seeped into his body, wantonly plundering the power of the Nine Suns Progenitor. The Nine Suns Progenitor''s heart was beating wildly, and his brain was almost dumbfounded.

    What exactly was going on with this sword?

 Chapter 1561 Fierce Sword Destroys the World (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1561 Fierce Sword Destroys the World (1)</h4>

    He wanted to stop it, However, it was toote. Su Yun''s strength was too arrogant and too terrifying. In almost an instant, he sucked away the Ancestral power in his body. Just as he was about to leave, Su Yun''s other hand pressed down on his sky lid. The enormous strength made it impossible for him to pull out. Unless he cut off his head, it was impossible for him to escape Su Yun''s control.

    The Nine Suns Progenitor could clearly feel that his strength was frantically flowing away. Su Yun used the sword that was inserted into his body to absorb everything in his body. He felt that his body was going to be shriveled.

    "No ¡­ no ¡­ Su Yun, let me go ¡­ let me go!!!"

    The Nine Suns Progenitor finally felt the fear of death and shouted at the top of his lungs. But at this moment, Whatever you say, Su Yun couldn''t even listen, He continued to activate the power in his body, Absorbing the essence of the Nine Suns Progenitor''s body, A momentter, The Nine Suns Progenitor''s sturdy body, Gradually bing shriveled, His eyes sunk, and the light that blossomed all over his body gradually dimmed. In the end, he lowered his hands and powerlessly fell to the ground. The powerful strength of the progenitor left him with a breath. The progenitor aura in his body had beenpletely absorbed by Su Yun, and even the small world in his body had beenpletely extracted by Su Yun, leaving only ruins.

    Su Yun pinched at any time, directly shattering the Nine Suns Progenitor''s small head, and the Nine Suns Progenitor died miserably. The soul flew out, but before it could fly far, it was swallowed by Su Yun andpletely digested.

    Another Progenitor waspletely swallowed by Su Yun!

    So far, Su Yun had already devoured three Progenitor. Even if the Progenitor of the Heavens and the Myriad Realms added together, it would be difficult to exceed ten of them. And Su Yun had already killed three of them. This was an iparable battle record. In addition to his devouring, he had no opponents in the Myriad Realms.

    But Su Yun understood that even if he was invincible in all worlds now, it would be useless.

    It was because whether the Myriad Realms could survive was still a question.

    All the immortals were cut off, and there was still a dense aura of Progenitor fighting here. Those immortals who rushed over were also frightened back by this aura, and no one dared to approach. Su Yun did not know if there were any other Progenitor in the Immortal World, but even if there were, he was not afraid at all.

    He picked up the sword sheath that hadnded on the ground and looked at the dead silence around him. He paused for a moment before walking towards the spatial door at the sword sheath.

    At this moment, the sword sheath world was even darker and more terrifying. A dense fierce aura filled this world. The immortals who were interested in the sword sheath had only just rushed into the sword sheath when they were devoured by the fierce aura. They did not even have time to confirm which direction the fierce sword was in.

    Su Yun charged towards the fierce sword with a ferocious aura. With his current strength, facing this terrifying ferocious aura, he actually had some difficulty.

    Not long after, he had alreadynded in front of the fierce sword. The fierce sword was still as huge as before, but it was different from before. The surface of the fierce sword was no longer releasing only fierce qi, but also terrifying sword qi. It was a kind of sword qi different from Su Yun, a terrifying sword qi that only contained pure destructive power.

    Just getting closer, Su Yun felt a strange feeling that made him feel iparably painful. He knew that the power of the Fierce Sword had increased again. It could already affect his state of mind.

    He let out a light breath. She secretly held onto her mind and looked straight in front of the fierce sword. There was a faint figure standing in the air. The figure closed its eyes gently, its hands facing forward, and its palms facing the fierce sword. Strands of mysterious power flowed out from her palms and into the interior of the fierce sword, suppressing the power of the fierce sword. However, the figure continued to shake, looking extremely ufortable.

    Su Yun did not dare to hesitate any longer and immediately walked towards the sword eye of the fierce sword.

    The sword eye was mostly covered with the blood essence that the vicious sword had absorbed when it killed those experts in its previous life. What was left was a terrifying fierce aura. These two substances merged together to form an invincible shield in the sword eye, sealing off the inner and outer worlds of the vicious sword.

    Su Yun took out the World Tree Divine Tree and moved towards the shield at the sword eye. The fierce aura on the shield immediately retreated and dodged, as if he had encountered something extremely fearful.

    The fierce sword represented destruction, and the boundless vitality of the World Tree Divine Tree was hope and life. The two were hostile, but the fierce sword was too powerful, and the divine tree was only a handful in Su Yun''s hand. It was far from being able to resist the fierce sword, but it was still possible to expel the fierce aura around the sword eye.

    After the fierce aura was eliminated, the wall shield condensed from the blood of the fierce sword was exposed in front of Su Yun. Su Yun took out the Evil Heart of Qi that he had obtained in the Evil Realm and pped it fiercely towards the blood shield.

    Crack.

    Qi Xie''s heart was forcefully pressed against the blood shield, and the tremendous power directly shattered Qi Xie''s heart into powder. The terrifying evil energy inside was also released at the same time.

    Seeing that Qi Xie''s heart was like sulfuric acid, it actually began to corrode this terrifying blood shield. Arge number of dents immediately appeared on the smooth blood shield. Gradually, it was corroded until it was shattered, riddled with holes, and it was extremely cautious.

    Even if the Blood Shield was condensed from the blood of an immortal, In the end, he couldn''t escape the essence of blood, Evil energy was able to restrain the power of fresh blood very well, It could cause the blood to deteriorate, absorb, or even consume blood energy. Although this blood essence was the blood of a powerful immortal, something like the Heart of Qi Xie was notparable to it, but the pure evil energy within it could evaporate most of the power of this blood. When the Heart of Qi Xiepletely disappeared, the entire Blood Shield waspletely devastated, and it was unbearable to see.

    Taking advantage of the situation, Su Yun took out the Death Sword and fiercely shed towards the broken sword eye.

    Crack!

    The Death Sword immediately shattered the remaining Blood Wall. However, the moment the Blood Wall shattered, a terrifying suction force was generated from the sword eye. Before Su Yun could react, his entire body fell into the sword eye. His eyes immediately darkened, and he did not know where he was.

    The sound of fierce aura flowing in his ears gradually weakened. Time seemed to have stopped. There was no sound, and he could not feel anything moving.

    Su Yun slowly opened his eyes, only to see a tall figure standing very far away from him.

    The surroundings were pitch ck, and the figure was also pitch ck. But for some reason, even when Su Yun saw him, he could feel him. His entire body was pitch ck, he couldn''t see his facial features, he didn''t have any hair, and even his body was pitch ck, like a swollen shadow.

    Su Yun stared at the shadow, his expression bing unprecedentedly serious.

    Wasn''t this the result of the will of the Fierce Sword?

    Suddenly!

    A blood red bolt of lightning passed in front of Su Yun without warning.

    Su Yun''s heart seemed to stop, and in the next second, a terrifying blood de shed towards him.

    What was this? Su Yun''s heart beat wildly, and he shouted loudly. He wanted to lift the Death Sword to resist, but he was shocked to discover that his speed seemed to have suddenly decreased by countless times, and he was simply unable to defend against this attack.

    Puchi.

    Su Yun felt a headache, and then his heart lost its beating power, and the energy in his entire body also slowly retreated like ebbing water.

    His consciousness began to blur, and everything gradually faded away, as if he had died.

    Could it be that he was instantly killed by this strange will?

    Su Yun''s blurry consciousness surged with such an idea, and then, the blurry consciousnesspletely dissipated. He also stopped thinking, and his body floated in this pitch ck fierce sword world.

    Countless fierce auras seemed to have souls at this moment, pouncing towards Su Yun in unison, wrapping around his body, unexpectedly like a huge stomach, beginning to digest Su Yun''s body.

    However, at this critical moment, a shrill howl of a sword erupted from these fierce auras. Seeing that huge''stomach ''explode, Su Yun''s vigorous figure flew out from within.

    What a close call!

    Su Yun''s heart seemed to be beating crazily as if it had stopped, Just now, He was almost killed by this vicious sword''s main body will, The fierce sword was powerful, The power of the body''s will was even more difficult to measure, The moment Su Yun entered this fierce sword world, heunched a soundless attack on him, From the appearance of that lightning-like light to Su Yun''s heart stopping and his consciousness dissipating, it was all an illusion. The most terrifying thing about this illusion was that if the caster could not detect it, his consciousness would subtly be sealed. In the end, the illusion became reality, his consciousnesspletely died, and he would never be able to save him again.

    Fortunately, at this critical juncture, Su Yun''s Samsara Eye made a contribution. Although Su Yun''s consciousness was sealed by this strange method, his eyes remained clear from beginning to end, and he saw through everything. Only then did he awaken Su Yun''s consciousness again, and then broke through this move.

    Terrifying! Noiselessly and silently, he almost forced himself into a dead end. Just what kind of existence was this fierce sword''s main body will?

    Su Yun gritted his teeth and no longer remained silent. He held the Death Sword and rushed towards the main body of the vicious sword.

    "Stop! Sin creatures!"

    Just as Su Yun approached, a loud voice suddenly rushed into Su Yun''s ears.

    Su Yun frowned slightly and looked over, "Is this the voice of the main body''s will?" He could actually speak? However, why did this voice seem out of ce with its true form?

    He didn''t pay any attention and struck out with his sword.

    At the same time, countless terrifying fierce auras gathered in the Fierce Sword World, directly forming a ten thousand meter long giant shield in front of the figure. The Death Sword smashed onto the giant shield, making a loud nging sound, but it did not break through. Instead, Su Yun was pushed back a thousand meters.

    The giant shield blocked Su Yun and immediately dispersed. However, it did not return to its ferocious state. Instead, it transformed into an army formed from ferocious energy. Looking at it, there were more than a million people. They were neatly arranged in front of the main body''s will, raising their swords and swords high, facing Su Yun. The smell of extinction was like a storm, pouncing in all directions.

    Su Yun''s expression became serious. He raised his hand and quickly pinched his finger. Countless Qi swords immediately appeared around him. These swords circled around him like living creatures, turning into a whirlwind of swords. Su Yun clenched his teeth, his expression ferocious, and he moved his steps, rushing towards the main body will.

    As long as he eliminated his will, everything would end. All of his worries, anxieties, and unease would dissipate.

    There was no longer anything that could threaten him, no more disputes or worries to force him. As long as he exterminated the sword''s will, he would obtain everything he had always dreamed of.

    "Ah!!!!!"

    Su Yun roared angrily and crashed into the million troops.

    Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu¡­

    The Qi Sword Tornado was like a harvester, He kept tearing apart the fierce man, As for Su Yun, he held the Death Sword, He also wildly waved his hand, slowly moving towards the main body''s will. However, the strength of the main body''s will was far beyond his imagination. Not long after, the fierce aura that had been torn apart turned back into a fierce person to block Su Yun. Not only that, the fierce aura seemed to change endlessly. Under the urging of the will, it also turned into a terrifying fierce sword that flew towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun instantly fell into a tight encirclement, unable to enter again.

    Fortunately, he now possessed the strength of a peak Progenitor. If it was anyone else, they would probably have been torn apart by this terrifying ferocity.

    If he continued to fight head-on like this, it would definitely not be a solution. Even if he possessed the peak strength of the Progenitor, what could he do? Compared to this world-destroying vicious sword, it was simply too small.

    Su Yun''s head spun rapidly. He suddenly stared at the main body will and shouted, "Hey!! Stop! Let''s talk!"

    The main body''s will had said something just now, even though it seemed very strange.

    Sure enough, not long after Su Yun opened his mouth, his main body''s will spoke again, but this voice was exceptionally hoarse and deep. Compared to the loud voice before, it was simply the difference between heaven and earth.

    "The wheat is ripe. I''m going to collect it."

    These strange words confused Su Yun. However, after talking to his main body''s will for a moment, Su Yun discovered that the ferocious killing force around him was also slightly weaker. Although it wasn''t much, it could already let him catch his breath.

    "What are you talking about? What wheat is ripe? What wheat harvest?" Su Yun shouted again.

    But at this moment, the main body spoke again, and the voice was even more unique¡­

    "Aiyo, isn''t this Great Official He? Why did hee to me?"

    "Huh?"

    Su Yun was stunned.

    This was an extremely charming female voice. Was this the voice of the will of the fierce sword?

    But in the next second, the will of the vicious sword itself spoke again, and one sentence after another. Each tone was different. Sometimes it was old, sometimes it was young, sometimes it was strong, sometimes it was roaring, sometimes it was a woman''s soft roar. It was simply a myriad of changes.

    "The weather is pretty good today. How can I cultivate?"

    "When Yin and Yang merge to the extreme, it will be the day when my divine arts arepleted. Hahahaha."

    "Gongsun Rong, kill my parents. Today, I will destroy your sect and avenge my parents!"

    "This sword isn''t bad. Little brother, do you want to keep the sword, or do you want to keep your life?"

    The main body''s will kept on speaking. It was fine if the tone of the voice was different, but even the words it spoke were strange. It waspletely unclear what it was talking about. It made people feel that it was more like a madman with excellent ventriloquist skills?

 Chapter 1562 Fierce Sword Destroys the World (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1562 Fierce Sword Destroys the World (2)</h4>

    Oh!

    Su Yun gritted his teeth and felt exceptionally powerless. Although the main body of the fierce sword did not make a move, the ferocious attacks werepletely endless, as if it would not stop. And his Progenitor power was limited, constantly being consumed by it, sooner orter, there would be the moment of copse.

    He had to find a way to get close to the main body andpletely wipe out his will.

    Su Yun tried his best to urge Limitless Sword Technique, The Qi Sword continued to form in front of him. Open the way, but, Most of the power here is ferocious, The rest was a deathly silent aura. Su Yun was simply unable to control the fierce aura, so that the aura that could refine the Qi Condensation Sword was extremely small, and its power waspletely iparable to the fierce aura. Under his full strength, he had actually only pushed forward one mile, and at this moment, he was still ten miles away from the main body of the fierce sword.

    No! If this continued, he would undoubtedly lose! ! Sooner orter, the vicious sword''s main body will activate the vicious sword to destroy all worlds! Everything was about to be washed away.

    Can''t the origin point of the destiny end in the end?

    Su Yun clenched his teeth, his blood red eyes full of unwillingness.

    No, no matter what, we can''t give up!

    He was not someone who would easily give up, the more at this juncture, the more stubborn and mad intent in Su Yun''s heart would be easily aroused.

    "Ah!!!!"

    In this pitch-ck world, there was an unwilling roar. He held the Death Sword and strode forward. The Qi Sword crazily opened up the path. However, the fierce aura became even more ferocious. His continuous advancement ignored the defense. Two swords condensed from the fierce aura shed directly onto his shoulder, corroding his body. However, Su Yun did not frown and continued forward. The Death Sword in his hand seemed to have sensed the determination in his master''s heart as well, and it began to tremble as its sword intent was released.

    Su Yun waved his sword forward. The sword power of the Death Sword directly shattered the hundreds of soldiers condensed from the fierce aura in front of him. He cleared a path and immediately took steps to attack. However, not long after, the scattered fierce aura condensed again and turned into a lion and tiger in front of him that was as big as an elephant.

    Su Yun snorted coldly and charged again with his sword. However, the lion tiger formed by this ferocious aura was obviously stronger than the soldiers before. The death sword chopped down several swords before killing one. And in this time, the ferocious aura had already transformed into thousands of lion tigers. Like a tide, he pounced towards Su Yun. Su Yun wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t. He was directly knocked down by the lion and tiger. Just as he was about to get up, severalrge bites came.

    "Sword Might!"

    In the face of danger, Su Yun roared again. Sword intent bloomed, sword might suppressed, lion and tiger shattered, all the surrounding vicious people crushed, turning into gas that floated in the air.

    The power of this move was not ordinary, but the consumption was also shocking. Su Yun hurriedly climbed up and moved forward. However, just a few steps ahead, a huge wave of fierce energy instantly struck him. Its speed was as fast as light. Before he could detect it, it was blown away by the wave of air and fell a hundred miles behind him. It was even further away from the main body''s will.

    Su Yun spat out blood, his heart was extremely angry, he felt that this will was ying with him.

    But.

    The main body''s will struck Su Yun away and did not chase after him. The majority of the fierce aura surrounding the main body''s will also dissipated. It continued to speak nonsense words like a madman.

    Su Yun''s eyes were filled with doubt.

    What exactly was going on?

    "Su Yun, are you alright?"

    At this moment, a voice suddenly rushed into Su Yun''s ears. He was slightly stunned as he raised his head to look around. This was Ling Qing Yu''s voice, but she didn''t seem to have entered the world of the Fierce Sword.

    "Qing Yu, I''m fine. How''s your side?" Su Yun immediately asked.

    "I can''t suppress the will of the Fierce Sword anymore. If we don''t act quickly, I''m afraid that the Fierce Sword''s main body will activate. At that time, the main body will break through the sword sheath and reappear for all eternity!" Ling Qing Yu''s voice sounded extremely anxious.

    Hearing that, Su Yun''s expression became twisted. His crimson eyes stared at the shadow over there. He supported himself with one hand and stood up with all his strength. He said in a deep voice, "Qing Yu, don''t worry, I will destroy the will of my body."

    "But now, it''s not easy for you to get close to your will. How can you be exterminated?" Ling Qing Yu saw Su Yun''s powerlessness, but he also understood that the reason why Su Yun said this was because he did not want her to worry at all. She understood Su Yun, and this person would never give up until he achieved his goal.

    "Su Yun, you don''t understand. This will is just an unformed will. It only retains its instinctive self-defense ability and destructiveness. Apart from that, there is nothing else!"

    "Unformed? Qing Yu, what do you mean by that?"

    "As the Sword Spirit of the Fierce Sword, I represent the thoughts of the fierce sword, But in fact, before thest extinction, I''m not mature enough, The vicious sword absorbed too many negative factors such as ughter and destruction in a short period of time, Then, his strength increased dramatically, I can''t control it, Only then did he activate World Extermination, However, there seems to be a will within the body that wants to exclude me. That is the new will. However, this will was created too quickly and was extremely iplete. Furthermore, it relied on absorbing the will of the exterminated creatures to strengthen itself, causing the dominant thinking of the will to be disordered. Even though it is iparably powerful, it is still suppressed by me! "

    "No wonder it said such an inexplicable thing just now. So it absorbed the will of countless creatures to create such a phenomenon."

    Su Yun suddenly said.

    "So, Su Yun, this is an opportunity for us. It cannot be sorted out because of its disordered thinking. It only possesses instinctive consciousness, self-defense and destruction. We canpletely extinguish it during this period of time." Ling Qing Yu''s voice became serious, "Although I don''t have much strength left, I can still help you dispel this fierce aura. Although my will can control the fierce aura, I can still do it. Su Yun, go!"

    This is thest chance.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and tightly gripped the Death Sword. He stood up and stared at the shadow in the distance with his eyes as bright as torches.

    Was that the beginning of fate?

    He let out a low roar and rushed forward. All of the Progenitor power in his body was activated, and he was like a shocking wave that swam towards that figure.

    His pupils turned green, and the Eye of Samsara seemed to want to absorb this fate into his eyes.

    As he approached, the fierce aura seemed to have been stimted and spread out in front of the figure once more. This time, the fierce aura had actually transformed into tens of thousands of terrifying divine dragons, each of which was ten thousand feet long. In front of him, it was as if a dragon''s sky had beenid out.

    Roar!

    The fierce dragon roared and released its strength, making it difficult for Su Yun to step forward.

    "Scatter!!!"

    Su Qing''er shouted loudly in the world of the fierce sword. This was herst strength. She had fought against the body of the fierce sword for a long time, and it was difficult to replenish it. She no longer had the power to control the body. Now, what she wanted was to end all of this. At the very least, she did not want to see all spirits die because of her, and all worlds perish because of her.

    Hu.

    Following Su Qing''er''s loud shout, the fierce dragon instantly dispersed, rippling like a gale blowing mist.

    Good opportunity!

    Su Yun''s expression was tense, His heart was beating wildly. The burning heat in his eyes seemed to be able to melt everything. He clenched the death sword tightly and pushed his speed to the limit. In an instant, hended in front of the main body will of the fierce sword. A terrifying fierce aura instantly boiled and trembled everywhere. Without a thought, all the aura in the fierce sword actually pounced towards Su Yun. Even Ling Qing Yu was unable to suppress it anymore.

    The Fierce Sword''s main body will turned around and looked at Su Yun. Its entire body was still pitch ck. Other than its human form, everything else was different from ordinary people. However, under Su Yun''s current reincarnation, he had unexpectedly discovered the weakness of this vicious sword''s main body''s will.

    Buzz! ! ! ! !

    The terrifying Death Sword was like the mouth of a devil. Its sword power was pervasive, carrying destruction and destruction as it swallowed towards the vicious sword''s main body.

    This sword strike, Su Yun used the most terrifying destructive power, even if Progenitor was in front of him, he would still die after eating this strike.

    There was no limit to the strength of one''s physical body, but so was its destructive power.

    However.

    Just as the sword fell to the main body''s will, Su Yun felt his hand holding the death sword go numb. Immediately after, the death sword directly submerged into the figure, entering from above and exiting from below.

    Su Yun was stunned, his eyes widened as he watched this strange scene. Can''t be destroyed? Why is this happening?

    "You can''t destroy it? Su Yun, try using spiritual attacks. Your will is your spiritual soul. Perhaps it''s feasible to attack and kill with your spiritual energy!"

    Ling Qing Yu''s weak voice rang in his ears. Su Yun nodded his head repeatedly, his will was all spiritual consciousness, relying solely on brute force to attack and kill, it was impossible to destroy this will. He stared at the fierce aura that had already assaulted him. He didn''t have much time left. He immediately opened his eyes and looked towards the will. The Eye of Samsara activated, and terrifying spiritual energy began to surge out of his eyes.

    Hu! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !

    At this moment, a strange wind-like sound sounded, apanied by strange scenes.

    Su Yun was slightly stunned. He raised his eyes to look at the will of the fierce sword in front of him. However, he saw that the figure of the will suddenly twisted and rotated, turning into a vortex. Then, it flew not far behind him. The same thing was the terrifying fierce aura around Su Yun. They seemed to be sucked in by something, and they frantically flew away. Finally, they gathered at a point and disappeared.

    "What is this?"

    Su Yun stared nkly at this scene, and his Samsara Eye also closed.

    However, not far from the back of the sword''s main body, another figure appeared. However, it was different from the main body''s will. This figure was extremely white, snow-white, and wless. However, in this pitch-ck world, it could not emit a single ray of light. If one did not carefully observe it, one would not even be able to discover its existence.

    As for the vicious sword''s main body will, it was sucked into his body by this white figure, and along with the terrifying fierce aura around him, it disappeared without a trace.

    After the main body''s will disappeared, the white figure stopped. It turned around and faced Su Yun. A momentter, a burst of lightughter came out.

    "You were instructed by the Sword Spirit to stop me, weren''t you? Unfortunately, your trip was in vain, because what you did was meaningless." It seemed to be the white figure.

    "What are you?" Su Yun muttered.

    "Me? I''m the new sword spirit!" The white figure chuckled.

 Chapter 1563 Fierce Sword Destroys the World (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1563 Fierce Sword Destroys the World (3)</h4>

    "New ¡­ Sword Spirit?"

    Su Yun was stunned, he felt that his thoughts could not be turned around.

    In the void, Ling Qing Yu''s weak voice sounded again. She seemed to be extremely shocked, her voice trembling.

    "I didn''t expect ¡­ that will just now wasn''t the only will of the Fierce Sword''s main body ¡­ I didn''t expect that the Fierce Sword''s main body would actually give birth to such a perfect will like yours ¡­ Could it be ¡­ that I''m really going to be reced?"

    "Rece?"

    These two words were like steel needles, fiercely piercing into Su Yun''s heart. He hurriedly asked, "Qing Yu, what exactly is going on? What recement? What exactly is it?"

    "People are always so stupid and ignorant. Didn''t I just say that? I am the sword spirit of the fierce sword!" The white figure smiled again. "The will you saw just now, In fact, he was also the sword spirit of the fierce sword, But it was just an iplete broken will, Not yet formed, It''s nothing, Inside this vicious sword, After the end of the world, He had umted countless consciousnesses, After a long time, These consciousnesses generate their own will, Hundreds of thousands, countless, But almost all of them were broken, uneven, I''m the only one who''s different, I am the only one who has not been disturbed by the strange consciousness, My consciousness is extremely unified. I devoured other broken wills everywhere to strengthen myself. I originally thought that the inner wills had beenpletely devoured. I didn''t expect to discover another aura of will just now, so I came over to take a look. I didn''t expect a person to actually appear here. How interesting! It must have taken you quite a bit of effort to get here, right? "

    Said Bai Ying with a smile.

    This white shadow could actually devour other wills. Furthermore, judging from its words, it should have alreadypleted all of its consciousness and was about to take shape. However, Su Yun also thought of an extremely terrifying possibility. He secretly gritted his teeth and said to White Shadow in a deep voice, "Now, are you going to devour the sword spirit of the vicious sword?"

    "I''m not interested in that!" Bai Ying smiled and said, "That Sword Spirit no longer has much strength. It is extremely weak and is about to die. It doesn''t matter if I swallow it or not. Moreover,pared to this Sword Spirit, what I should do now is to y the Spirit of Myriad Realms and let the Vicious Sword fully eat the consciousness of the Spirit of Myriad Realms. In this way, I will be able to obtain the replenishment of the Spirit of Myriad Realms and be even more powerful!" "Isn''t this more meaningful until I''m immortal?" White Shadow suddenly burst intoughter.

    Hearing this, Su Yun''s heart skipped a beat, cold sweat flowing down his face.

    So the vicious sword annihted the world because the vicious sword will amplified itself?

    This white shadow actually had such a n, moreover¡­ it said that Qing Yu was going to die? What was going on?

    "Qing Yu! What exactly is going on? What does it mean? What ¡­ what is your current state?" He hurriedly questioned.

    However, Ling Qing Yu''s voice no longer sounded in the void.

    "Qing Yu!! Qing Yu!!"

    Su Yun shouted loudly.

    "Hmm? Looks like the sword spirit has exhausted all of its strength. Now, it doesn''t even have the ability to speak. Can it just wait to die?"

    Bai Ying smiled and walked towards Su Yun.

    "Human, my memories are filled with the memories of all spirits killed by the vicious sword. I understand all of this, and I understand all of this. You should admit your fate and know who is in charge of this world! Stop resisting. The sword spirit is exhausted. I''m already done. The time is ripe. This ce can''t trap me anymore. It''s time to eat and absorb all worlds!"

    White Shadow gradually became excited.

    But in the next second, the terrifying death sword suddenly shed towards it.

    Bai Ying''s body did not move. He allowed the sword to sh at him, but just as the sword de was about to touch it, a tyrannical and fierce aura sprayed out from its body, blocking the sword. It was difficult to advance any further. Even though Su Yun''s Ancestral power was the thickest and most ferocious in the Myriad Realms, he still looked exceptionally powerless in the face of this fierce aura.

    However, this was not Su Yun''s killing move.

    He suddenly raised his head and activated the dissipated Eye of Samsara again. At the same time, the Great Yin Yang Technique, the True Devil God''s Eye, and other extremely powerful mental spells were also activated, directly attacking White Shadow.

    Bai Ying''s body trembled a few times and he took half a step back, as if he wasn''t prepared for Su Yun''s sneak attack. However, how could Su Yun alone resist the hundreds of millions of living beings'' consciousness in the Myriad Realms? Facing such a sneak attack, it only took half a step back, and there were no other embarrassing situations.

    "Is that all? Is that all you can do? Want to kill me? I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it by yourself!"

    Bai Ying raised his head and looked at Su Yun. Two holes suddenly appeared on the snow-white figure. They were like eyes. White light rushed out of the holes and directly hit Su Yun.

    Four eyes met, Su Yun''s entire body trembled.

    But at the same time, Bai Ying''s body started to tremble slightly.

    "Eye of Samsara?" A look of surprise appeared on Bai Ying''s face.

    "Tear all of this apart!" Su Yun let out a low roar. Suddenly, bursts of light burst out from his eyes. The power of reincarnation activated, and Bai Ying''s body shrunk sharply. His mouth even let out a shrill cry.

    The power of reincarnation had actually absorbed a lot of the power of consciousness within its body, allowing it to becent and relieved¡­

    The blow to White Shadow was extremely intense. Its body couldn''t help but retreat, and the fierce aura also surged towards Su Yun, especially towards his eyes. The fierce aura was like sulfuric acid, wanting to attack Su Yun.

    Su Yun had no choice but to, Stop activating the Eye of Samsara, But at this moment, Bai Ying seemed to have seized the opportunity. Challenging Su Yun, The entire world of the fierce sword twisted. Countless strange ck holes were created in this world, But ck holes don''t generate suction, On the contrary, it unleashed countless terrifying and ferocious auras, In the blink of an eye, the ferocity here was nearly a hundred times denser than before. Su Yun immediately felt his entire body was iparably cold, his entire body trembling, and Progenitor''s strength had also been frantically eroded. In this situation, once a servant of Progenitor touched this ferocity, they would die on the spot, and their souls would not survive for long. Su Yun was also like this.

    "There''s no way to retreat!!"

    Su Yun understood that this White Shadow Will had already nned to erase him. If he did not make a move, there would be no chance.

    Su Yun took a deep breath and rushed forward with a low roar. He faced the terrifying fierce aura and headed towards the white shadow. The Eye of Samsara opened and stared at the white shadow. No matter how fierce the aura corroded, he did not close it again.

    For Qing''er! For Qianmei! For Xian Li! For Liuluo! For Xiao Ruo! For Mu Yu! For Ba Chi, for the sect master! For Sword Elder! For the sword ancestor! For Qing Yu! For the sake of the people he cared about, he had to destroy this will this time! Otherwise, everything woulde to an end, and the same mistake would happen in his previous life. The heavens would not give him a third chance! !

    He shouted at the top of his lungs, his eyes surging with reincarnation energy, crazily corroding the white shadow.

    The white shadow trembled violently and let out painful roars one after another. Its body continued to retreat, but its retreat speed was not fast. On the other hand, Su Yun tried his best to activate the Eye of Samsara, and Progenitor''s strength and body were frantically consumed by the fierce aura. In the blink of an eye, he had already approached the boundary point, and his strength was about to be exhausted.

    "People! Although you are consuming my willpower, your willpower is even stronger than the willpower you eliminated. You are no match for me. Sooner orter, you will die under my power. Once you die, as long as I devour your willpower, I will be even stronger than I am now! Therefore, I am not disgusted with your actions. On the contrary, if you do so, it will only elerate your death! "!"

    Bai Ying''s will let out bursts of lowughter, as if he was mocking Su Yun.

    "Is that so?"

    Su Yun suddenly said, and then disappeared in an instant.

    "Huh?"

    Bai Ying was stunned. However, the next second, it discovered that the body of the vicious sword had actually twisted and turned white. Countless divine-like existences were standing in front of it, ring at it with furious gazes.

    "Is this an illusion?" White Shadow Will frowned.

    "Not bad!"

    Within the Heavenly God, a figure walked out. It was Su Yun.

    "Your illusion technique actually works on me?" Bai Ying was astonished.

    ''"I already have the strength of a peak Progenitor, and you, a single spirit body, are the will of a new Fierce Sword. The foundation you formed is the will of all spirits, but no one can surpass me in the will of all spirits. Even if you fuse them together, they are not my enemies. I will drag you into the illusion easily!"

    Su Yunchen said.

    "But I''ve already noticed that this is just an illusion. You can''t trap me for the rest of my life. Even if you''re here, what can you do to me?" Bai Ying''s will waspletely unafraid.

    "Who told you that I can''t do anything to you?"

    Su Yun''s expression suddenly froze. Countless Empyrean Gods in the surroundings all opened their eyes wide, staring at the will of the white shadow, and their eyes ¡­ were actually the Eyes of Samsara!

    "Ah!!!!"

    White Shadow''s will let out a terrified and painful roar.

    How was this possible? The White Shadow Will knew from the memories it absorbed that there was only one pair of Eyes of Samsara in this world. It was refined from the eyes of an ancient n in the Primordial Era. There was only one pair of Eyes of Samsara. The n passed down from generation to generation, even if Su Yun obtained the Eyes of Samsara, there was only one pair. Why did the illusions here ¡­ possess the strength of the Eyes of Samsara Samsara? Could it be that this person could even illuminate the pain caused by the Eye of Samsara?

    The white shadow''s will roared, and its body was constantly shrinking. However, it did not remain indifferent. Instead, it roared with a thunderous voice.

    Afterwards, the entire illusion began to tremble.

    Outside the illusion, Su Yun was still activating the Yin Yang Myriad Symbols Art, but he discovered that the inner world of the fierce sword was trembling like a magnitude 12 earthquake.

    What''s going on?

    He frowned and felt that something was wrong.

    At this moment, an energy suddenly collided with Su Yun''s body. This energy was very strange, as if it came from the outside of the Fierce Sword World.

    Su Yun''s body moved slightly, and he felt that his entire body was instantly filled with power, and his condition was restored to its best state.

    "Qing Yu!!" Su Yun was stunned.

    However, after this, he could no longer feel the slightest bit of Ling Qing Yu''s aura, and his heart couldn''t help but feel waves of loss.

    His mind was in a panic. What was going on? What happened to Qing Yu now?

    However, without waiting for him to think more, a terrifying pressure suddenly rushed towards him, Su Yun''s body was directly knocked out, the Vicious Sword World exploded, Su Yun was blown away, andnded outside the sword eye.

    He turned around and stared at the sword eye, only to see the white shadow''s will standing at the sword eye. At the same time, the entire vicious sword moved, and the sword sheath world trembled crazily, tearing apart arge amount of space.

    Seeing this, Su Yun''s pupils flowed with mournful blood.

    Only when the sword spirit waspletely suppressed could the vicious sword break through the sword sheath!

 Chapter 1564 Fierce Sword Destroys the World (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1564 Fierce Sword Destroys the World (4)</h4>

    Hu.

    The cold wind spat out from the vicious sword''s sword eyes. That was the resentment umted by the souls who had died under the vicious sword. The fierce sword moved, releasing its aura. It instantly passed through the realms and spread through all realms. Even the Immortal Realm was instantly frozen. The temperature dropped sharply, and the vegetation directly withered. All the weak creatures were frozen. The heavens and the earth turned pale, their vitality disappearing, and the chill gradually rose. However, in less than a hundred breaths, the entire realm was already a cold winter scene.

    However, this chill did not stop, and it became even more intense, causing the situation to be even more terrifying.

    The sword sheath was located in the Immortal World, Currently, the Immortal Dimension was the most seriously affected by the Vicious Sword. The moment Ling Qing Yu could no longer suppress the vicious sword, The power of the fierce sword began to flow out a hundred times and a thousand times. The entire Immortal Dimension instantly froze. The immortals who hadn''t left the Immortal Dimension almost instantly said, it melts into ice, An existence above the peak of the Ling Xuan God Realm was still able to defend against the cold, But the cold energy continued to rise, Even they were gradually unable to resist. They had no choice but to take advantage of the ice to freeze themselves and quickly leave. They did not have time to take away their disciples, rtives, friends, or even a single item. Because it was a bit slower, even the experts of the Ruins would remain in this dusty world forever.

    Compared to the Immortal Dimension, Other interfaces are also ufortable, This was especially true for the most humble interfaces like the Heavenly Martial Sect. Those who survive this interface, Most of them were people who had just touched a spirit cultivator. The sudden cold made it hard for them to ept. Even the zing sun above their heads dimmed in the blink of an eye. Countless mountains and earth copsed, earthquakes, tsunamis, natural disasters, and man-made disasters followed. In the blink of an eye, countless interfaces were ushered in doomsday, turning into hell on earth.

    Su Yun spat out the blood in his mouth. The Eye of Samsara stared fixedly at the white will standing at the sword eye. It looked at Su Yun quietly, then raised its hand, and the iparablyrge vicious sword finally moved.

    It slowly rose. The enormous sword tip that didn''t see the top directly tore apart the sword sheath world and crashed into the boundless Immortal World. This enormous sword de was like a heaven-shattering divine dragon. Once it appeared, it directly split apart the Immortal World! Endless sword intent swept through the entire Immortal Dimension like a destructive storm. Everywhere it passed, everything was reduced to ashes. No matter if it was a powerful spirit beast, a thick mountain of clouds, or an immortal with a strong cultivation base, none of them could resist this astonishing vicious sword intent.

    At the entrance of the Immortal Dimension.

    "Quick!! Everyone, hurry up and leave the Immortal Dimension!!"

    A white-haired old man shouted loudly.

    He was the Immortal Elder.

    Thest time Su Yun went to the top of the Immortal Dimension to ask him about his fierce sword, He could vaguely feel that something was wrong, He knew that Su Yun had a vicious sword in his hand, Asking about it, Perhaps something had happened to the fierce sword, Therefore, he notified his rtives and friends early in the morning, Quickly leave the Immortal Dimension, Who would have thought that this matter would spread hundreds and thousands of times, Moreover, Su Yun''s forces had also spread the news that the fierce sword might not be able to control, but most immortals did not want to believe that if the fierce sword lost control, it would be the destruction of all worlds, the copse of the realms. Although the heavens and all worlds wererge, to the fierce sword, it was only a single blow. No matter where it hid, it was the same, it would be difficult to escape death. Why bother preparing for it? If this news was false, wouldn''t it be a waste of effort?

    However, there was always a portion of people who were willing to believe it. Especially when this mutation urred, more and more people believed it. Powerful beings possessed the ability to directly tear open space and travel through the interface, But ordinary immortals couldn''t do it, The Immortal Elder could not send away all of his hundreds of disciples and close friends. Helplessly, He could only bring these people to the entrance of the Immortal Dimension, Unexpectedly, there were countless immortals surrounding the entrance to the Immortal Dimension. They rushed towards the Immortal Dimension in a crowded manner. The scene was extremely chaotic and noisy. Death was approaching. The fear in the hearts of the people surged out, bing anxious and restless. Naturally, their temper became irritable. Those with high cultivation were extremely tyrannical. They could just directly jump in line. Those with weak strength dared to be angry but not speak. They could only obediently wait.

    The scene was so chaotic that the immortals did not keep order, greatly reducing the speed of passing through the gate of the Immortal Dimension. Without efficiency, there would only be more people unable to leave the Immortal Dimension.

    "All of you, stop!!"

    Finally, Immortal Elder couldn''t continue watching and shouted loudly.

    He was a pseudo-Progenitor. He had a small world in his body. With this roar, the small world circted, and the aura of Progenitor was released,pletely shocking the entire scene. Even a Divine Seal Realm cultivator was stopped by this roar.

    Everyone looked at the old man in unison. Some people didn''t know him, but there were still many acquaintances who spoke his name.

    "Immortal Elder!! He''s an Immortal Adult!!"

    "Immortal hase, we are saved!"

    People cried out in joy, cupped their fists in salute, and some even kowtowed to the Immortal Elder.

    It was as if they had seen the Savior. They were iparably happy. Some people believed that Immortal Elder possessed the strength of Progenitor and could solve the predicament in front of them through the heavens and earth. However, he wasn''t. He was just a fake Progenitor. At present, many people still hadn''t figured out what was going on in the Immortal Dimension. If they knew that this was the omen of the Vicious Sword''s impending attack, they wouldn''t be so happy. Because in front of the Vicious Sword, Progenitor was like an ant in front of a giant.

    "Immortal, what exactly happened in the Immortal Dimension? Why did it be so cold? Did any major powers attack?"

    Someone asked loudly. Pairs of eyes looked at Immortal Elder, waiting for his reply.

    However, the Immortal Elder shook his head helplessly. Then, he took out a magic treasure from his spatial pocket and shouted at the newly arrived Divine Sealing Realm experts, "I need the help of twenty great immortals to tear open the entrance to the Immortal Dimension for me, so that more immortals can quickly leave the Immortal Dimension. Who would be willing to stand out?"

    Those Divine Seal Realm experts, look at me, look at you, and finally stand out one by one.

    The Immortal Elders took out their magic treasures and the Great Immortals immediately urged them to support them. The magic treasures turned into hooks and grabbed onto both sides of the Immortal World Gate. They began to tear them apart. The spatial aura surged, and the Immortal World Gate immediately swayed left and right. In the end, it was forcefully removed tens of meters away, several timesrger than before.

    The immortal gate opened wide, and the immortals surged inside like a tide.

    Seeing this, the Immortal Elder heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he shouted to his disciples and close friends, "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s find a way to the final True Devil Realm."

    Seeing this, the people at the top of the Immortal Dimension immediately ran away.

    A Grand Immortal still didn''t understand the situation and asked Immortal Grandpa, "What exactly happened to Immortal Grandpa? What happened to the Immortal Dimension ¡­ What happened to the Immortal Dimension?"

    "What''s wrong with the Immortal Dimension? The Immortal Dimension is going to be finished. It''s not just the Immortal Dimension, the Myriad Dimensions. I''m afraid The Immortal Elder shook his head and charged towards the Immortal Sect.

    But at this moment, A terrifying sword intent swept over from afar. The speed was so fast that the immortals rushing towards the Immortal Sect didn''t even have time to react. They were covered by this sword intent. Their bodies and souls were torn into particles. The power of death, extinction, and death swept over them. The temperature was several times denser than before. Even Immortal Elder''s body began to condenseyers of frost.

    "Then ¡­ what is that?"

    The people who hadn''t escaped were all stunned as they watched this scene in horror.

    In the distant sky, a Heaven Breaking Sword Shadow appeared. The sword intent was released, and the de was cold. The scene was iparably grand and terrifying.

    "Fierce Sword ¡­ has truly appeared in this world ¡­"

    Immortal Elder''s eyes widened as he looked at this scene in disbelief.

    "Run!"

    The immortals panicked. At this moment, everyone was desperately squeezing towards the immortal gate. Even if the immortal gate was opened, it was still overcrowded. It was difficult for an expert to pass through the immortal gate. He even used magic to directly bombard the overcrowded immortal gate.

    "Hey!! What are you doing?"

    "What?? He''s almost dead. What else can he do?"

    The immortal ignored the opinions of the surrounding people and rushed towards the immortal gate. However, before he could approach, he was struck by a spell. He died miserably, his soul shattered, and his corpse powerlessly fell from the sky. Everyone saw that it was Immortal Elder who had attacked.

    Immortal Elder looked at the immortals expressionlessly. He then said indifferently, ''"The fierce sword annihtes the world. No one can escape death. Even if we leave through this gate, the rtionship between us is only one of death and death. I will stay here and buy you time. If you want to leave, then leave obediently and obediently. If anyone tries to act tyrannically and disrupt the order, I will send you all away before you die!"

    Immortal Elder''s words instantly intimidated everyone, but his words also shocked those people who didn''t know where they were.

    Fierce Sword? Could it be that all of this was brought about by the fierce sword? Could it be that the rumor is true? ?

    Hu! ! ! !

    The sword intent rushed over, bringing with it the power to destroy everything. Immortal Elder stopped talking nonsense. He suddenly turned around and raised his hands. A golden mirror appeared in his palms, and it spread out in a terrifying trend.

    The sword intent instantly collided with the mirror, but it was blocked by the mirror.

    Immortal Elder''s arms trembled violently. The moment the sword intent struck the mirror, his mouth opened and he spat out blood. After a few breaths, a crack appeared in the mirror.

    The small world within his body was operating crazily, and the aura of Progenitor was like burning straw. He knew that he wouldn''tst long. He could have left just like that, but he gave up because there were still many people who hadn''t left in time.

    The Immortal Elder tried his best to turn his head around and look at the people at the Immortal Sect. There were a few proud disciples standing there. They refused to leave for a long time, their eyes filled with tears as they looked at their master.

    "Let''s go!" Immortal Elder shouted weakly.

    They knelt down, kowtowed a few times to the Immortal Elder, and then turned around to leave with great difficulty.

    None of these disciples were stupid. They knew that they were powerless against the fierce sword. They understood Immortal Elder better. The things he decided would not change. Since he chose to stay, no one could let him leave.

    Immortal Elder''s arms trembled as he left. The crack in the mirror grewrger andrger. There were still tens of thousands of immortals at the Immortal Sect that had yet to leave. The Immortal Sect was sorge, and it would take time to transport them.

    At this moment, two Great Immortals of the Divine Seal Realm flew over as well. They ced their hands on Immortal Elder''s shoulders, sending him a small amount of power.

    The Immortal Elder sensed the powering from the left and right. He panted heavily, looked at the two of them, and then smiled bitterly.

    "Are you staying too? It''s meaningless."

    "Your Excellency has chosen to stay. Why should we leave?" The two of them said resolutely, speaking in unison.

    "I''m different from you." Immortal Elder''s smile became even more bitter, and his eyes also fell into deep recollection and recollection: "I ¡­ have already escaped once."

    As soon as the voice fell, a terrifying sword intent erupted from the enormous sword shadow. This sword intent actually directly shook the void, shattered the realm outline, and rushed towards the next interface. As for the other powers, they were like waves that could destroy everything, sweeping towards them.

    Compared to this new sword intent, the previous sword intent was simply the difference between a baby and a giant. It was tens of thousands of times stronger, and even space seemed to be destroyed by it. Itpletely destroyed the Immortal Dimension. Immortal Qi was not worth mentioning in front of it, and the aura of the Progenitor was like a window paper that could be broken when touched.

    Seeing this, Immortal Elder smiled. He didn''t bring so much bitterness, but more helplessness. He gently closed his eyes and gave up resisting. He knew that he would sleep with the entire Immortal World.

    The World ying Sword was finally about to reveal its sharpness to all worlds.

 Chapter 1565 Fierce Sword Destroys the World (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1565 Fierce Sword Destroys the World (5)</h4>

    In front of the fierce sword, Su Yun tightly sped the death sword in his hand and walked towards the sword eye step by step.

    The white main body will stood in front of the sword, both hands crossed over his chest. He looked at the man in front of him with a yful expression and let out a chuckle, "Everything has begun."

    After saying this, he opened his arms and faced the sky. Suddenly, he roared loudly. Immediately after, countless streams of light appeared in the sky, like a torrent, rushing towards his body.

    After being transcended by the Eye of Samsara, his body shrunk sharply. Under the support of these streaks of light, he actually increased at an astonishing speed. In the blink of an eye, he had turned into a body that was close to two meters tall.

    Su Yun''s expression twisted as he took a step forward and rushed towards the new willpower of the fierce sword regardless of everything.

    He could feel that those streaks of light were countless creatures from the Immortal Dimension. They had died under the fierce sword, and they had all been absorbed by the will of the fierce sword. They had been used as nourishment by him, increasing his strength.

    The Immortal Dimension was the strongest interface in the Myriad Realms. There were countless powerful experts in this vast interface, and their soul power was iparable. At this moment, the will of the vicious sword itself was unprecedentedly strong.

    However, Su Yun had no other way to retreat. The Immortal World had already died. Next was the Spirit World, the Ultimate Martial World, the Wan Hua World, the Evil World, Tianwu Continent, the Underworld¡­ the True Devil World! !

    He shed away with his sword, but his will didn''t fluctuate at all. He raised his hand and circles appeared on his palm. That was the aura of the fierce sword. The fierce sword had escaped from its restraints. He was already able to easily control this aura. He saw that the aura exploded from his palm and turned into millions of ck beams of light that stabbed towards Su Yun.

    Bang!

    A ck light erupted on the Death Sword, and circles of ferocious Progenitor power surged out. The Samsara Eye activated, blood flowing out from the sockets of his eyes, Su Yun unreservedly rushed over.

    The Death Light turned into a shield to resist the ferocious aura, but the ferocious aura was extremely terrifying. It actually shattered the shield formed by the Death Light. Su Yun''s body was pierced through with arge number of eyes the size of eyeballs. Perhaps the small world was also damaged, and he was seriously injured.

    However, he did not stop because of this. The Death Sword was activated by his will and fiercely shed towards the white shadow.

    Bai Ying had no choice but to dodge, but he no longer wanted to y with Su Yun. As long as he swallowed Su Yun''s will, he believed that his will would reach a new height, and at the same time, it would be easy to eat the will of all living beings in the world.

    The sword eyes spat out a dense and terrifying ferocious aura. It was as if they were attracted by the will of the white shadow and surged out like a tide. They did not attack Su Yun as their target, but directly released it, diffusing it into the necrotic Immortal Dimension.

    Su Yun was almost unable to get close to the sword eye because of this dense fierce aura. The sword eye was like a huge fountain at this moment, fierce aura was like spring water. His condition was already very bad, it was even more difficult to get close to it.

    The entire Immortal Dimension had been invaded by fierce energy. The world waspletely dark, and there was no hope or vitality left. Only Su Yun''s eyes seemed to remain bright, and Samsara''s eyes were not closed.

    Bai Ying suddenly leapt up, his body twisted, in the boundless fierce aura, he turned into a huge mouth and rushed towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun raised his head and looked at therge white mouth that fell down. In that instant, he felt as if his eyes were blinded by arge hand, his blood vessels were blocked by a stone, his soul was wrapped in shackles, and his strength was sealed by a seal.

    Completely suppressed.

    Absolute power.

    The fierce aura around him suddenly materialized,pletely blocking his body. He was unable to shuttle through the fierce aura, unable to move, and even difficult to breathe.

    This was the will of the strongest power in the Myriad Realms, and it came from the suppression of the strongest will. No one could contend against him head-on.

    Fate, after all, was not something a person could grasp.

    "The god in your minds is me. The world you speak of is also me. The supreme way you believe in is also me. I am your ruler. I opened up this world and bestowed upon you all the worlds of heaven and earth. I gave you my life. Now, I want to take back your lives, how dare you resist? I will absorb you and imprint you in the center of my mind! All of this was just beginning and ending! "!"

    The voice of a white shadow came from that mouth. There was some seriousness, some yfulness, some mockery, and some ridicule.

    But to Su Yun, it was so ear-piercing.

    He suddenly raised his head. The pupils in the Eye of Samsara suddenly shattered, and his entire body''s skin split apart. Blood seeped out from his cracked skin likeva melting ice, dispelling all of the ferocious aura that had sealed him.

    "Even if you opened up all worlds in the heavens, all living beings in all worlds shouldn''t be controlled by you! Everyone is free and has the right to live in this world!!"

    He stood tall like a peerless heavenly deity, looking down on the strongest will that had fallen down. An invible majesty and evil intent surged out like a tide. In the eyes of the shattered reincarnation, an iparable reincarnation power erupted, shooting straight at the strongest will, continuously pouring out his consciousness. The ferocity of the entire Immortal Dimension seemed to be stirred up by Su Yun''s sudden change. The strongest will also sensed that something was wrong with Su Yun, but at this juncture, he did not stop. So what if Su Yun erupted with the power of the Eye of Samsara at this moment? He had just absorbed the will of the experts of the entire Immortal Dimension. Now, he was unprecedentedly powerful. With the Eye of Samsara alone, he would not be able to destroy him in such a short period of time.

    But at this moment, a terrifying blood intent suddenly surged out from Su Yun''s body. The death sword broke inch by inch, turning into residue and merging into his blood. This peerless sword that could resist the suppression of the fierce sword actually broke apart on its own today, merging into its owner. At the same time, the temperature on Su Yun''s body increased sharply, and his split skin actually ignited terrifying mes. These mes were like armor, spreading throughout his entire body.

    After the big mouthnded and wrapped around Su Yun, in just a few breaths of time, the body of White Shadow Will was immediately burned by the mes. It turned into its original form and shot out. It let out a miserable scream, and only after a while did it recover and looked at Su Yun in disbelief.

    "Soul power? Will power? You burned your soul and will?"

    White Shadow Will sensed Su Yun''s abnormal situation and shouted.

    "Human nature, the sword is spiritual. Since master wants to die, the sword will follow the master!" Su Yun raised his right hand and looked at the mes in his right hand. He condensed a slender fire sword. The shape of the sword was exactly the same as the broken death sword.

    He couldn''t help but recall the scene of the Demon Ancestor as a vicious sword, who would rather die than bend.

    I didn''t expect that today, it would be his turn.

    And when he burned his own soul and will to make a final struggle, what he did not expect was that the Death Sword would not hesitate to destroy itself, take out its sword soul, fuse with Su Yun''s body, and merge with it.

    "In my opinion, you are stronger than the vicious sword!" He smiled softly, but at this moment, he had an unprecedented confidence.

    He leapt forward like a peerless war god, carrying that terrifying sword and rushing towards the will of the vicious sword.

    The mes on his body were like a huge wave, spreading out in all directions. This was a technique used by the Demon Ancestor. Back then, when he fought against the vicious sword, he also burned his own soul and will, exploding out all of his potential. At this moment, Su Yun''s cultivation was no longer only at the Progenitor realm. He had finally crossed the Progenitor realm and reached an unprecedented level.

    "If you n to control this Myriad Spirit in your hands, then I can only tell you that you can''t control me!!"

    Su Yun held onto the fire sword formed by the Death Sword Spirit and bombarded it with the power to break through the heavens. In this extinct darkness, a dazzling me streaked across.

    The ferocious sword intent was to resist with ferocious energy, but he was shocked to discover that the omnipotent ferocious energy was actually broken through by Su Yun''s blood fire.

    "The sword soul?"

    Fierce Sword Will stared at the sword in Su Yun''s hand in shock. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something.

    "This sword once absorbed the power of my body!! And it''s mine?"

    "Yes, it was once an unknown sword, but today, it will shake all worlds and be the sword of salvation!"

    Su Yun roared. The Eye of Samsara emitted a bloody fire, and his entire body pounced on the will of the fierce sword. That terrifying blood fire was like shackles that bound the will of the fierce sword.

    "Ah!!!!!"

    The will of the fierce sword let out a shrill roar. Blood and fire wildly burned his body. He waspletely an incarnation of will, and Su Yun burned it at the expense of his own soul and consciousness. The power that he transformed was shockingly restrained him.

    Boom! ! ! ! !

    The terrifying and ferocious aura of the entire Immortal Dimension immediately condensed and turned into an iparably huge hand. Just a single finger of this hand wasparable to the size of the Ultimate Martial World. He saw this hand pull out the enormous de of the fierce sword, tightly holding onto the fierce sword and viciously stabbing towards Su Yun.

    Just as the might of the sword fell, Su Yun felt as if he had been torn apart.

    However, he still refused to let go, as if he wanted to merge with the will of the vicious sword.

    "No one can stop me!! All of you!!! All of you will die!! All the worlds of the heavens will be my nourishment!!"

    Fierce Sword Will shouted.

    Bang! ! ! ! ! ! ! !

    The enormous de of the fierce sword directly smashed into Su Yun''s body, as if it was smashing a grain of rice with a diamond drill, but this terrifying power directly transmitted from that enormous body to Su Yun''s body.

    Without any suspense, Su Yun''s physical body directly shattered, not even leaving behind any residue, instantly turning into smoke and disappearing.

    However, he did not die because of this. After his physical body was broken, there was actually a person made of blood and fire hidden beneath his physical body. This person of blood and fire actually burned the tip of the fierce sword red, and his arms pressed down on the will of the fierce sword as hard as they could, like shackles, preventing it from escaping.

    "How could this be?"

    Fierce Sword Will''s eyes widened as he watched this scene in disbelief.

    Finally, there was a white light on Su Yun''s back, where the tip of the fierce sword stabbed. That white light was like a shield, preventing the power of the fierce sword from continuing to attack Su Yun''s body.

    "This is the origin power of the fierce sword?"

    The will of the fierce sword was unbelievable, but very quickly, he understood that this was the power that Ling Qing Yu gave Su Yun, the moment she lost control of the body of the fierce sword. And Su Yun had already known about this power, but he had been hiding this power, his purpose was to use it to resist the vicious sword body.

    Under Su Yun''s bloody mes, the will of the fierce sword gradually wilted. His strength was rapidly flowing away, but he was not dead. He still had the fierce sword that could destroy all worlds. He knew that relying on the fierce sword could not destroy Su Yun, so he chose to give up.

    "Burn it! Burn it!! I will let you understand what despair is!"

    Fierce Sword Will roared. His pale white body was twisted, but a wave of energy suddenly transmitted out from his body. He saw the fierce sword pressing down on Su Yun''s body suddenly move.

    Su Yun''s heart was shocked, he raised his head and looked, only to see that huge hand holding the fierce sword, fiercely stabbing towards the Immortal Dimension.

    The magnificent airflow ruthlessly smashed into the shattered realm of the Immortal Dimension. The enormous vicious sword itself directly smashed into the Immortal Dimension and fiercely smashed towards the next interface.

    "Sh*t!"

    Su Yun''s heart skipped a beat.

    Dong! ! ! ! !

    The Spirit Realm below was immediately attacked by the fierce sword. In almost a breath, the Spirit Realm was annihted, everything turned into ashes, and the consciousness of countless creatures turned into flowing light, flying towards the main body of the fierce sword to replenish it.

 Chapter 1566 Fierce Sword Destroys the World (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1566 Fierce Sword Destroys the World (6)</h4>

    An enormous Spirit Realm contained creatures that were almost incalcble, and the experts within were no weaker than those in the Immortal Realm. However, none of them were able to withstand the attacks of the fierce swords. All of them died tragically under the fierce swords. This interface directly raised the will energy of the fierce swords to the state before the Eye of Samsara burned.

    "Hahahaha, did you see that? You''re powerless! You don''t want to be ruled by me? I''m afraid not!"

    His willughed loudly. At this moment, hisughter had an ent, and the strength to break free from Su Yun was also growing louder.

    However, he still hadn''t stopped and continued to drive the fierce sword towards the next interface.

    The Spirit Realm was like a piece of ss that was smashed by a sledgehammer. Not a single piece of it was intact. Everything on top of it was reduced to ashes. The sledgehammer continued to howl and bombard the next interface. The terrifying waves of air and the terrifying pressure shattered the void. Before the fierce sword arrived, the next interface had already been torn apart.

    In Su Yun''s daze, the fierce sword directly destroyed three interfaces, and all the creatures on these interfaces turned into nourishment, nourishing the will of the fierce sword. His body was stronger, stronger, and more terrifying.

    The fierce sword moved towards the fourth interface. With its speed and horror, it would probably take less than an incense stick of time to destroy all worlds.

    Time is running out! He had to destroy the will of the fierce sword as soon as possible, otherwise it would be over.

    Su Yun''s burning body became somewhat vigorous in vain, burning his will crazily, but his speed was too slow, before he could eat much, the vicious sword will would destroy the world and replenish it. If it destroyed all worlds in one breath, increasing his will to an unprecedented height, Su Yun''s counterattack at the expense of his own soul and consciousness would probably not be able to contend against him.

    ng! ! ! ! ! !

    At this moment, the enormous vicious sword that fell down suddenly stopped. The huge sword trembled for a moment and emitted a heaven-shaking loud noise. The sound was so loud that it seemed as if it could shatter an interface.

    "What??"

    Fierce Sword Will''s eyes widened as he looked at the bottom of the fierce sword in disbelief.

    Su Yun also felt particrly shocked. Looking at the scene along the way, he waspletely shocked.

    There were tens of thousands of people standing at the bottom of the vicious sword.

    There were peak Ling Xuan God Realm experts, Ruins Returning experts, Divine Seal Realm experts, and even Progenitor had two of them.

    There was a grand formation set up there. The God of Ling Xuan and the people from the Ruins stood at the formation point. The Divine Seal Realm experts stood at the formation eyes and worked together to resist the falling fierce swords. The two Progenitor even released all their strength in their lives, transforming into giants to resist the falling fierce swords.

    However, everyone seemed to be particrly strenuous, Everyone''splexion turned red. They gasped heavily. The power in their bodies sshed randomly. It didn''tst for four breaths. The Ling Xuan God beings couldn''t withstand it anymore. Many people''s skin cracked. Two breathster, a weak immortal''s body shattered and his soul copsed. The pressure from the fierce sword continued to increase.

    These immortals had received the news in advance and organized themselves to deal with theing fierce swords. This was a jungle of jingshi. The energy in this jungle was extremely abundant. Although it could notpare to the Immortal Dimension, it was not too bad.

    "Everyone, hold on. We must not let the vicious sword do anything recklessly!"

    Shouted the two Progenitor.

    Some were afraid, some were determined, some were looking at death as if they were returning, and some felt regret in their hearts.

    But at this moment, there was no way out. Retreating was death.

    Finally, someone saw the red and white figure next to the giant hand at the front of the fierce sword.

    "What is that?"

    Progenitor widened his eyes and stared at Su Yun.

    The powerful power that was emanating from there made them extremely fearful. It was a power that could truly create heaven and earth, a power that could truly create eternity.

    "Ants! You can''t stop me!!!!"

    It was fine that the fierce sword was restrained by Su Yun. Now that another group of immortals had jumped out to stop him, how could he not be enraged?

    The gigantic hand holding the vicious sword was controlled by the will, He pushed down with all his strength, The ferocious sword seemed to have sensed the fury from its will. The sword power waspletely released. The enormous sword power instantly shattered the interface. The formation and the people on it instantly turned into ashes and disappeared. Even the two Progenitor were covered in cracks. They were on the verge of dying before finally dying under the terrifying sword power of the ferocious sword.

    Splitting Heaven and Shattering Earth, Shattering Samsara, Controlling Fate, Ignoring Everything, Who Can Control the Vicious Sword? This terrifying power was simply beyond the imagination of an immortal! !

    A fierce sword is the heavens. As a god, how can a human be able to contend against it?

    This interface was destroyed. A group of elite immortals died, including two Progenitor. If the Fierce Sword Will absorbed it, then his strength would directly surpass Su Yun''s current strength, but he could directly break free from Su Yun''s restraints. At that time, no one would be able to suppress Su Yun anymore.

    "It''s over!! Everything is over!!"

    The Fierce Sword Will let out a smugugh. The upper half of it directly split intorge mouthfuls, intending to devour the flowing light of those who had died in order to amplify itself.

    But at this moment, Su Yun suddenly let go of him.

    "What? You want to escape?"

    Fierce Sword Will sneered and regained his freedom. How could he let Su Yun leave like this? To the consciousness of this interface, Su Yun was obviously more important, because he was the only existence in the Myriad Realms that surpassed the Progenitor.

    But at this moment, a shocking scene appeared.

    Seeing Su Yun break away from the will of the fierce sword, he actually turned around, opened his big mouth, and suddenly sucked in, the flowing light that flew over was directly sucked into his body, and his body of blood and fire immediately became vigorous and strong.

    He actually imitated the will of the fierce sword and absorbed the consciousness of this interface person!

    "No!"

    The will of the fierce sword was suddenly rmed. At this moment, Su Yun was also a body of consciousness. If the fierce sword could absorb it, then of course he could absorb it as well! However, Fierce Sword did not expect Su Yun to do this.

    However, in this way, the fierce sword no longer had any scruples. He directly turned around and rushed towards the sword eye. At the same time, the huge murderer controlled the fierce sword and unreservedly shed towards Su Yun.

    Su Yun''s body, which hadpletely absorbed the interface consciousness, became countless times stronger, The Blood Fire Body was even more terrifying. He was covered in the armor of fire, and he held the Death Sword Soul formed from blood and fire tightly in his hand. The Eye of Samsara seemed to have been opened again. It was constantly rotating on the basis of blood and fire, and the Eye Bead reflected the profound light of Samsara. Behind him, there was a pair of enormous wings of fire bones. That was the truth after his consciousness had been strengthened.

    Rumble! ! ! ! ! ! ! !

    The fierce sword shed towards him fiercely.

    However, he did not resist.

    He couldn''t block it. The power Ling Qing Yu gave him was only on his back. It was impossible topletely defend against the vicious sword.

    Moreover, at this moment, he did not intend to resist. Even though he had be stronger, in front of the fierce sword, his strength was still iparably small. Moreover, his blood and soul were about to burn out, so he didn''t have time to tangle with the will of the fierce sword anymore.

    Su Yun rushed forward, his body suddenly turned into a huge fire chain, instantly wrapped around the will of the fierce sword.

    "I told you, you can''t trap me!"

    The Fierce Sword Will roared repeatedly as it carried the Fierce Sword and continued to charge towards the next level of the interface.

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Dong! !

    ¡­

    In the blink of an eye, The fierce sword broke through hundreds of interfaces. And the consciousness of these interface people waspletely absorbed by him. Su Yun did not snatch it, because the fierce sword was always waiting for Su Yun to snatch those consciousness, because as long as Su Yun stopped binding the fierce sword will, the fierce sword will could freely control the fierce sword to kill Su Yun. If he was bound, he had nowhere to attack, and if he wasn''t careful, the fierce sword would identally injure his own will.

    The absorption of more than a hundred interfaces'' consciousness allowed the will of the fierce sword to thrive. The terrifying power of consciousness constantly shook Su Yun at this moment.

    However, Su Yun, who had turned into a fire chain, did not react at all. He had always been tightly bound to the will of the fierce sword, as if he wanted to trap him forever. However, regardless of whether it was him or the will of the fierce sword itself, they both knew that this was impossible.

    Ice Realm? ?

    At this time, the ice-cold interface suddenly stimted Su Yun.

    This interface onlysted for a breath in front of Su Yun''s consciousness, and then dissipated. And after this interface, it was the interface that Su Yun was familiar with¡­ Ultimate Martial Arts World.

    The Ultimate Martial Arts World was connected to the Wan Hua Realm and the Ultimate Martial Arts Sacred ins were also within the Ultimate Martial Arts World''s realm program. Although many people rted to Su Yun in the Ultimate Martial Arts World had retreated into the True Devil Realm, Ancestor Subhuti had yet to leave.

    He said that this time, he didn''t want to escape anymore.

    Su Yun was unable to convince him, but no matter what, he did not want to see his ancestor die under the vicious sword just like that.

    The mes loosened and quickly transformed into Su Yun''s original appearance.

    "Have you given up?"

    Fierce Sword Willughed loudly, and then its body began to wriggle, gradually turning into a big mouth, actually biting towards Su Yun.

    Kachi!

    Half of Su Yun''s body was directly bitten by arge mouthful, and the blood fire and pale white reflected each other.

    Su Yun gritted his teeth tightly, but he did not escape. Instead, he tightly grabbed the will of the fierce sword with one hand. mes erupted in his eyes, and anger surged from his entire body.

    "You want to devour me?? Hegemon me?? I''ve already said that you can''t control me! And¡­ I want to control you!!"

    This roar was like a furious roar. Seeing Su Yun suddenly open his mouth and fiercely bite towards the will of the fierce sword, the mes all over his body also started to tear at the will of the fierce sword like the mouth of a fierce beast.

    They no longer chose to burn their will, but to devour this enormous will alive! !

    "Ridiculous!!! Ridiculous!! Just because you want to devour me? Who devoured who exactly is not certain!!"

    The Fierce Sword Will burst intoughter as the giant murderer raised his fierce sword and charged towards the next interface.

    The world of Ultimate Martial Arts ushered in its final moments.

    The World ying Sword pierced through the realm and descended from the sky¡­

    The sword pressure began to tear apart the earth, evaporate the seawater, and crush all spirits.

    But at this moment, a green light suddenly erupted from the center of Ultimate Martial Arts''s world. Immediately after, arge tree grew up from the ce where the green light erupted. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a big tree that supported the sky. The top of the tree was directly supported by the falling fierce sword, firmly supporting it.

    "Teacher!!!!"

    Su Yun turned his head and looked, roaring repeatedly.

    The Bodhi Tree was formed by the Bodhi Ancestor.

    However, even so, it was difficult to resist the attack of the fierce sword. The tree instantly copsed and was split apart by the fierce sword.

    Ancestor Subhuti perished.

    "I will devour you!!!"

    Su Yun''s entire body''s mes seemed to have been poured with a bucket of oil, burning more and more vigorously.

    "Stupid, you actually elerated the burning of your soul and consciousness. Although you can make your will power stronger in a short period of time, you won''t be able to hold on for long. I think that as long as I persist for another twenty breaths, the fight between you and me will be over. However, before that, let me have a full meal!"

    Fierce Sword Willughed loudly, letting the fierce sword continue to descend.

    Boom! !

    The extremely prosperous Ultimate Martial World instantly shattered, and countless creatures perished, turning into ashes, bing the dust of history.

    After piercing through the Realm Guide, a dense life force swept over, resisting the terrifying ferocious aura emitted by the fierce sword.

    Wan Hua Realm!

    They finally arrived at the Wan Hua Realm.

    "No!!!!!!!"

    At this moment, Su Yun suddenly let out a mournful scream.

    The entire Wan Hua Realm was empty. Everyone was taken away by Realm Master, but Realm Master did not leave directly as Su Yun said. On the enormous World Tree, the weak figure stood quietly. She raised her pure eyes and looked at the peerless sword that descended. There was no fear, no despair, no sadness, only helplessness, and the sweet smile that she showed towards Su Yun.

    "It''s really good to meet you. Regardless of whether I seed or fail this time, at least I will stand in front of you."

    As she spoke softly, her voice was so weak that it seemed to float away with the wind as soon as she spoke, but Su Yun heard it clearly and directly hit his heart and soul.

    Suddenly, her body split apart and turned into specks of green light. She began to sprinkle it on the enormous World Tree. The World Tree that seemed to be about to wither once again flourished and rapidly changed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Natural Progenitor!! You are the reincarnation of the Natural Progenitor!!"

    Fierce Sword Will let out a shrill roar.

    The Realm Tree turned into a huge scabbard and soared into the sky, covering the fierce sword and directly covering the terrifying sword body.

 Chapter 1567 Fierce Sword Destroys the World (Eventually)

    <h4>Chapter 1567 Fierce Sword Destroys the World (Eventually)</h4>

    Dong!

    The sheath of the sword covered its body, and the power of the fierce sword immediately dissipated. The fierce sword descended with its de, but it did not break the Wan Hua Realm. Instead, a dot of light beneath it fiercely resisted the fierce sword.

    Su Qing''er! !

    She was also in the Wan Hua Realm! !

    However, even if the Realm Tree acted as a scabbard to seal off most of the power of the vicious sword, This remaining strength was not something that Su Qing''er could contend against, but she also did not want to see the Vicious Sword destroy all worlds like this. So many people had sacrificed themselves to stop the Vicious Sword. As Progenitor, could it be that she really wanted to wait for the Vicious Sword to descend in the final True Devil Realm, waiting for history to be shattered, waiting for everything to cease to exist?

    Even if she could watch helplessly, what about Su Yun? She could watch helplessly as the person she cared most about faced the fierce sword alone?

    She could not, nor could Su Yun. She knew, and Su Yun also knew.

    Little by little, the Wan Hua Realm shattered. Layers of vines climbed up from the enormous wooden scabbard and spread towards the hilt of the fierce sword.

    "You can''t trap me. Doing this will only make me stronger!"

    The will of the fierce sword was not afraid of this. Instead, it was iparably excited. It saw circles of light emanating from his entire body, urging the fierce sword to continue to exert its strength. A terrifying fierce aura seeped out from the scabbard and directly wrapped around the scabbard.

    The scabbard within the ferocious aura immediately corroded. Realm Master used his own strength as a price, but he was unable topletely seal the fierce sword.

    The power of the fierce sword gradually escaped the suppression of the scabbard and gradually became stronger. Su Qing''er also became more and more exhausted. Her fair face was covered in bloodstains, and her eyes were also spilling blood. The ground beneath her feet waspletely shattered. The huge fierce sword was slowly pressing her into the realm of the Wan Hua Realm¡­

    However, at this moment, the will of the fierce sword suddenly hurt. Immediately after, he was shocked to discover that his strength had actually weakened by a point.

    He opened his eyes wide and looked at the person in front of him. However, Su Yun seemed to bepletely mad before meeting him. He opened his mouth and directly bit towards the will of the fierce sword.

    Puchi.

    Puchi.

    Puchi!

    He bit hard, swallowed hard, and desperately shouted at the top of his lungs.

    "What?"

    The Vicious Sword Will felt that something was wrong. Su Yun''s body was like a big mouth, crazily devouring it. He seemed to have burned hisst will. At this moment, Su Yun waspletely unaware of it. He was like a walking corpse, beginning to devour the will of the Vicious Sword.

    Fierce Sword Will quickly resisted and didn''t dare to focus his attention on the fierce sword anymore. Instead, he defended his will with all his might. As long as hested for this period of time, he would win.

    However, he was shocked to discover that he was actually unable to resist Su Yun''s devouring.

    "Sh*t!"

    The will of the fierce sword suddenly came to its senses. He had neglected one very important thing, and that was that the current Su Yun possessed the highest level of will! He was already an existence that surpassed the Progenitor. No one in the Myriad Realms of the Heavens had a stronger consciousness than him. Furthermore, he had devoured several Progenitors, and his will was almost invincible. The will of the Fierce Sword only umted the will of all living beings in the Myriad Realms. Most of them were extremely weak. In terms of numbers, Su Yun waspletely defeated, but in terms of strength, the Fierce Sword Will could not contend against Su Yun.

    Especially at this moment, Su Yunpletely ignored everything and frantically bit. Previously, he had relied on the consciousness of the ten thousand spirits he had killed after breaking through the realm to replenish himself, but this time, the vibrant Wan Hua Realm actually had nothing to replenish him. On the contrary, Su Yun had obtained even more strength through biting and devouring.

    Whoosh! ! ! !

    Right at this moment, the howl of a Heaven Piercing Sword came from the top of the vicious sword.

    Fierce Sword Will was stunned. He looked at the person in front of him, only to see a terrifying sword flew out from his predecessor''s body and pierced into his body, burning crazily.

    This was the sword soul of the Death Sword! !

    Su Yun actually bit a hole in his body, and then sent the Death Sword Sword Soul into the body of the vicious sword will.

    "Haha, are you giving up resisting?"

    After seeing the will of the fierce sword clearly, heughed out loud and immediately sewed up the gap to absorb the will of the death sword that entered his body.

    However, just as he was about to digest it, he realized that the truth did not seem to be as he thought. The Death Sword''s sword soul had actually not been absorbed by him. Instead, it began to burn itself, self-destruct its will, and disintegrate the interior of the Vicious Sword Will.

    "How ¡­ how is this possible?"

    Fierce Sword Will was stunned.

    However, a pair of cold eyes wrapped in blood and fire appeared in his line of sight.

    "I said before, you can''t dominate me, and I, will dominate you!!"

    Su Yun opened his mouth and swallowed half of the will of the fierce sword in one mouthful. At this moment, he grew again, and the blood and fire that were about to burn out were directly continued.

    "You can''tpletely devour me!!"

    The fierce sword will immediately summoned countless fierce auras, wrapping itself around his body,pletely blocking the outside world. He could not absorb the power of consciousness from the outside, nor could he attack Su Yun. Simrly, Su Yun could not attack him.

    However, he no longer had the will to devour the vicious sword. Instead, he turned around and rushed towards the vicious sword''s sword eye.

    "Not good!"

    The fierce sword will seemed to have sensed something as it dragged its iplete will and rushed towards the sword eye.

    However, just as it was about to enter the sword eye, a bloody me sealed the sword eye.

    If the will of the fierce sword wanted to pierce through, it would have to be consumed by the blood and fire.

    But at this juncture, what else could he hesitate about? Blood Fire immediately rushed towards the sword''s eyes.

    However, just as he passed through the bloody mes and crashed into the interior of the vicious sword, arge bloody mouth suddenly appeared in his eyes, swallowing his iplete will.

    "No!!!!!"

    The fierce sword let out a howl and continuously struggled, but the will of blood and fire surrounded him, burning crazily and devouring him crazily, coupled with the broken will at this moment, it was far from beingparable to Su Yun, even if he struggled again, he would not be able to escape Su Yun''s mouth.

    It turned out that Su Yun deliberately wanted to introduce this fierce sword will into the sword eye. Heid down that blood fire only to consume the fierce qi on the fierce sword will. Fortunately, he did not use the fierce qi to protect his gap and devour it after passing through the blood fire.

    "In the end, you are just a will, not a human mind, not a human! No matter how powerful you are, how can you defeat a human heart?"

    Su Yunpletely swallowed that will into his stomach, Using his own blood and fire as a guide, he crazily burned and devoured the body will of the vicious sword. The body will was exhausted as it struggled and churned in his stomach. It was as if his stomach was about to be burst. He firmly propped himself up and sat cross-legged at the sword eye of the vicious sword, digesting and transferring the energy swallowed into his stomach, bing his own strength and increasing the strength of his body of blood and fire.

    The moment her will devoured it, the enormous vicious sword stopped its bombardment. It pierced through the realm of the Wan Hua Realm. Su Qing''er fell on a broken stone and had fainted. Her body was covered in cracked bloodlines. Her cultivation had been blown away by more than half of it. Right now, she probably did not even have the strength of Spirit Profound Sage.

    "Let me out!! Let me out!!"

    The voice of the fierce sword will rang out from Su Yun''s abdomen. It wanted to crush Su Yun''s abdomen, but that body of blood and fire was too terrifying. As long as it touched it, it would burn itself. How dare it fight head on? Su Yun''s body was like a cage, trapping it inside and slowly digesting it.

    "No¡­ No¡­"

    The voice of the Vicious Sword Will slowly faded away, and Su Yun was replenished with the energy of the Vicious Sword Will. The dim body of blood and fire was burning more and more vigorously, and there was a faint feeling of transcending all worlds and jumping out of reincarnation.

    He sat cross-legged in front of the sword for an unknown amount of time.

    The sword sheath formed by the Realm Tree that covered the body of the Fierce Sword Sword had been corroded by the fierce sword''s fierce aura, leaving only a rotten piece of withered wood attached to it.

    Su Qing''er opened her eyes with difficulty. She looked at the enormous vicious sword that was less than ten meters away from her, and her pale face was filled with pain.

    "The fierce sword seems to have stopped?"

    There was a trace of confusion in Su Qing''er''s eyes. She suddenly raised her head and looked at the huge sword eye of the Fierce Sword Sword. With all her strength, she shouted, "Young Master!!"

    However, no one responded for a long time.

    After an unknown amount of time, the ferocious aura of the sword gradually faded away. The huge sword also stopped trembling, and the shattered Wan Hua Realm slowly regained its rity.

    It was as if everything had quieted down after the storm.

    Su Qing''er slowly stood up, but her bright eyes became iparably empty.

    This terrifying sword was standing right in front of him. It did not destroy all worlds as expected, but stopped here.

    The fierce sword would never stop for no reason, so there was only one possibility.

    Su Yun! It must be Su Yun! !

    Su Qing''er''s eyes were filled with bloody tears. She wanted to shout, but there was no trace of Su Yun.

    Hu! ! ! ! ! ! !

    Right at this moment, a strange phenomenon appeared at the sword eye of the fierce sword. A dense and strange white sword intent suddenly spurted out from the sword eye, wrapping around the entire enormous fierce sword like a spider web. The de of the fierce sword began to tremble slightly again.

    Su Qing''er''s eyes widened, and despair filled the depths of her pupils.

    Could it be that the silence just now was only temporary? The fierce sword¡­ was not stopped? ?

    However, just as she waspletely shocked by the scene before her, Several rotten World Tree Woods suddenly peeled off the vicious sword''s body. These World Tree Woodsnded on the ground and immediately released bursts of golden light. A snowy white light also shot out from the sword eye and poured into these World Tree Woods. Very quickly, the World Tree Wood turned into a human form. When he fixed his eyes on it, it was actually Realm Master.

    Seeing this, Su Qing''er hurriedly rushed over and picked up the Realm Master.

    Realm Master closed her eyes tightly. Her face was extremely pale, and her breathing was very weak. Her cultivation hadpletely lost. Su Qing''er hurriedly used a little Progenitor Qi to treat her injuries. Not long after, Realm Master regained consciousness.

    "I¡­ Am I dead?" The Realm Master said weakly.

    ''"You''re fine" Su Qing''er hugged her tightly.

    "I remember ¡­ my consciousness seemed to have been absorbed by the vicious sword ¡­ why didn''t I die?"

    "He was absorbed by the vicious sword?" Hearing that, Su Qing''er''s entire body trembled slightly. Then, she raised her small face and looked at her seriously. Then, she asked anxiously in a low voice, "Did Young Master save you? Did Young Master save you???? Did he?"

    She was a little excited, but the Realm Master shook his head helplessly.

    She didn''t know all this.

    However, it didn''t take long for the enormous sword to move again. Countless streaks of light suddenly surged out from the enormous sword. It was like a meteor shower in the night. The two women hugged each other and looked at this scene in a daze. They were all infatuated.

    After an unknown amount of time, this strange phenomenon suddenly disappeared. Immediately after, the enormous de of the Fierce Sword suddenly shrunk. In almost an instant, it turned into the size of an ordinary sword. Beside the sword stood a person whose entire body was glowing with light.

    "Su Yun!!"

    "Young Master!!"

    Seeing this, the two women were overjoyed and shouted excitedly.

    Su Yun closed his eyes tightly, Holding the sword in his hand, he stood in the shattered sky of the Wan Hua Realm, as if he wasprehending something. The light on his body gradually weakened, as if he had recovered his physical body. However, he knew that this was not his physical body. The current him was no longer the Su Yun he used to be. If he lost his physical body, he would lose all his cultivation. However, he had also obtained a new body.

    The Sword Spirit of the Fierce Sword! !

    After swallowing the will of the fierce sword, Su Yun reced it and directly gained control of the fierce sword. The current vicious sword had already been used by him. Because of this, the Myriad Realms would be held in his hands, and that so-called destiny would finally be grasped by him.

    However, Su Yun was not happy because of this. He opened his eyes and looked at the shattered ground, slowly falling down.

    Su Qing''er pounced over, lying in Su Yun''s arms and crying non-stop. Even the Realm Master put down his previous reserved attitude and leaned on Su Yun''s shoulder, as if he had found a warm harbor.

    "Is everything over?" Qing''er asked softly.

    "It''s all over."

    Su Yun raised his head and said with a smile.

    "This sword?"

    "It''s already under my control!"

    Su Yun raised his fierce sword and looked at the ice-cold sword body, but his expression was solemn and silent.

    The two women looked at each other and could sense the seriousness in Su Yun''s heart.

    "Young Master, what''s wrong with you?"

    Su Qing''er asked.

    "I¡­" Su Yun hesitated for a moment, then suddenly tightened his grip on the hilt of the sword. He revealed a seemingly rxed smile towards the two women, and then shook his head and said, "I¡­ want to leave for a while."

    "Where are you going?" The two women asked in unison.

    "Go find someone!"

    He stroked Su Qing''er''s cheek and said gently to the Realm Master, "Will you wait for me in the True Devil Realm?"

    "When can I return?" The Realm Master asked.

    Su Yun was silent.

    The two women looked at him with glittering eyes. After an unknown amount of time, he turned around with a smile and flew into the distance.

    "I will definitelye back. Wait for me!!"

 Chapter 1568 The Soul Is Still There

    <h4>Chapter 1568 The Soul Is Still There</h4>

    He saved the Myriad Realms, saved lives, saved loved ones, and saved close friends, but he didn''t save Ling Qing Yu. Even if the Myriad Realms weren''t destroyed and everything was stopped, so what? He was still unhappy.

    He passed through the heavily shattered realms and headed towards the Immortal Realm that had already turned into dust.

    At this moment, the Immortal Dimension was already in a state of chaos. There was nothing left, even the sun and moon had shattered.

    Su Yun did not stop in the Immortal Dimension. Instead, he followed the Immortal Dimension and rushed towards the top.

    There was also a tiny new interface, And this interface, It''s a man-made interface, This interface, It actually existed in ancient times, However, very few people knew about this interface, Compared to the Immortal Dimension, the conditions of this interface were much different. The interface was extremely small, and because of man-made, there were no resources. Immortal Qi and spiritual energy were even more pitifully scarce. The only reason for its existence was because it was located above the Immortal Dimension. When the vicious sword began to destroy the world, it could avoid the vicious energy and destructive power of the vicious sword to the greatest extent possible. However, this was the first round of the Vicious Sword''s world-destroying actions. When the second round progressed, this interface would also be unable to resist. In the end, this artificial interface was only a small interface behind the True Devil Realm.

    But it doesn''t matter, Previously, when the vicious sword was annihting the world, The Immortal Force that was formed by the Progenitor and the Divine Seal Realm expert to resist the fierce sword came from this interface. There were many experts from the Immortal Dimension gathered in this interface. Most of them were existences in the Ruins and Divine Seal Realm. They thought that this interface could protect him, but in reality, it was only a matter of time before this interface was destroyed. When Su Yun devoured the ancestor''s consciousness, he learned of this interface and immediately rushed over.

    When he stepped into the nameless realm, more than half of the exterior of the realm had been corroded by the fierce aura. Arge and broken barrier mark could be clearly seen outside the realm. He leapt up and moved almost instantaneously. He immediatelynded in the center of the interface. At this moment, a Progenitor was surrounded by thousands of powerful immortals. They sat cross-legged as if they were resting. Everyone was trembling.

    Su Yun''s appearance shocked many people here. Especially the only Progenitor in the center. He opened his eyes and stared at Su Yun. He shouted in surprise, "Your face is so lively. Are you from the outside world?"

    "Not bad!"

    Su Yundan said, "The fierce sword is beginning to destroy the world. You don''t want to stop it. Instead, you hide here and live in seclusion. Compared to Haoyue Progenitor and Skyflow Progenitor, you are truly extremely humble."

    Hao Yue and Tian Liu were the names of the two Progenitor who resisted the fierce sword.

    "How dare you speak to Lord Progenitor like this! Don''t you want to live anymore? Get lost!!"

    An immortal saw that Su Yun was actually so arrogant, and immediately shouted.

    However, just as he finished speaking, a terrifying ferocious aura suddenly surged out from his body, instantly devouring him. When the ferocious aura ended, that person had already disappeared, not even leaving behind any residue.

    "What?"

    The surrounding immortals stood up in unison. They were all shocked to see this scene, and the scene immediately boiled over. Progenitor, who was in the middle, was even more shocked.

    "Fierce aura? This is the aura of a fierce sword!!! Who exactly are you?!"

    Progenitor roared.

    "I am the new ruler of the Heavens and the Myriad Realms. You should have heard of my name!! My name is Su Yun! Now, I want you to do something, and you must cooperate with me!"

    Su Yun said indifferently.

    "Su Yun?" Hearing this, Progenitor was extremely shocked.

    How could no one know this name?

    "I didn''t expect it to be you!!"

    "Su Yun! Why are you here? What''s the situation outside?"

    "Don''t worry about what''s happening outside. Now, I want you to sacrifice all of your cultivation to use the power of your hearts as a guide and sacrifice the Fate Stone!"

    Su Yun still said indifferently.

    However, as soon as these words were spoken, the scene immediately exploded.

    Some people didn''t know what a Destiny Stone was, but Progenitor and the people beside him were like thunder and lightning to the Destiny Stone.

    "Stone of fate? ? ! ! It was a Heavenly Dao Stone. A prime minister must have been illuminated by a prime minister''s stone. This stone only existed within one''s destiny, and it would not easily appear in front of others. Unless it was summoned with boundless power, no one would do so, not even Progenitor! Su Yun! If you want us to forcefully summon the Fate Stones, there is no other way but to make us pay with our own cultivation! If we do as you say, we will all be crippled! ! Do you think we can agree? "

    Shouted Progenitor.

    "You have no choice!"

    Su Yun stared at Progenitor and said coldly.

    "You''re just one person, how dare you be so arrogant?" The other immortal was unconvinced.

    Su Yun waspletely forcing them.

    "I will only give you three breaths of time to consider. If you don''t agree after three breaths, I will destroy the world." Su Yun closed his eyes, there was no room for discussion at all, and every word he said made them feel cold and painful in their ears.

    Destroy the world? There were so many experts here, could it be that Su Yun didn''t care?

    But at this moment, Progenitor spoke. He lowered his head and remained silent for a moment. He said, "It is said that the Stone of Fate is the Stone of Fate. It has always been hidden in the destiny of all worlds and has intelligence. It can freely control the destiny of others and destroy it. It can even change their destiny with the power of the Stone of Fate. It is supreme. It is the true Hegemon. What exactly do you want to do, Su Yun?" Do you want us to summon this Stone of Fate for you? "

    "There''s no need for nonsense. Hurry up and do it." Su Yun whispered.

    They were helpless because none of them wanted to die here. Even if their cultivation was gone, it was at least much better than losing their lives, and the same was true of that ancestor. Actually, there weren''t many Great Immortals here, The Progenitor only had one, In terms of strength, This force was nothing, However, this progenitor, Unlike the others, Because he was an ancestor who was proficient in the Destiny Technique, Such a person¡­ All the worlds of the heavens, There was only one, It was precisely because he predicted that the Fierce Sword wouldunch a second World Extermination that he created such an interface to resist. However, he predicted that the matter of the Fierce Sword was too huge, so he was unable to predict itpletely. Therefore, he did not know that this interface could not provide him with absolute protection. If Su Yun did not sessfully stop the Fierce Sword, it would be sooner orter.

    Progenitor began to set up the formation. The immortals cooperated. Everyone used the formation to transmit power to Progenitor, while Progenitor stood in the sky and used his own small world as a guide to shatter it. He extracted the purest power of Progenitor and spread it high up in the air to guide the most mysterious existence among the destinies of the Myriad Realms.

    A humanoid stone with seven-colored light slowly floated out of the void. Its halo was iparably dazzling, and its aura was extremely profound. It was difficult to express its miraculousness in words.

    This Stone of Fortune had existed since the Primordial Era. It was said to have been born with the Fierce Sword, but it did not have to be as terrifying as the Fierce Sword.

    When the stone appeared, all the immortals below knelt down and kowtowed, even Progenitor.

    However, Su Yun jumped andnded in front of the Fate Stone. He held the vicious sword in one hand and stared coldly at the stone.

    "You should know why I called you out!"

    He said coldly.

    "The Spirit of the Vicious Sword is a change in the soul of the Vicious Sword itself. Whether it''s Ling Qing Yu or the will you devour, it''s the Vicious Sword itself. Ling Qing Yu is already dead. Even if you conquer the Vicious Sword, you can''t revive her! This is fate!"

    An empty and emotionless voice floated out of the Fate Stone.

    "How can a person''s life or death be determined by fate?"

    "This is reality."

    "However, the reality is that I have already controlled my destiny. I will also break my destiny and let all living beings of all worlds throw away their shackles! Reincarnation to the fullest extent possible! I will no longer be controlled or threatened by anything!"

    "You can''t do it." The voice was still empty.

    "Who said that?"

    Su Yun suddenly raised the corner of his mouth with a wicked smile. He raised his death sword and instantly smashed towards the Fate Stone.

    ng! !

    Even the Stone of Fate, which was immune to Progenitor''s power, instantly shattered under the terrifying vicious sword and directly shattered.

    "What?" The people below werepletely shocked.

    "There will be no more destinies in the Heavens and the Myriad Realms. If you insist on saying destinies, I am destinies. Whoever I want to live will live!! Whoever I want to die will die!!"

    Su Yun held the fierce sword, shattered the void, and flew away.

    He crossed the Chaos Immortal Dimension, the broken Spirit Dimension, the Ultimate Martial World that had already turned into dust, and countless interfaces. In the end, he arrived at a familiar yet unknown interface.

    Tianwu Continent!

    At this moment, things were different in Tianwu Continent. The fierce sword did not have time to destroy this fragile interface. Su Yun entered it and quickly headed towards the original Su n''s location. However, in the years that he had left, Tianwu Continent had changed greatly. Even the Su n had already migrated away. It was unknown how many years had passed.

    Su Yun arrived at Heavenly Dog Mountain in the fierce region. This barren mountain had not changed much in these years. Several Lingxuan Schr carrying Dao Swords were walking on the mountain, as if they were on their way. Su Yun flew to the top of Heavenly Dog Mountain. Looking at this barren mountain, his memories began to recall. He waved his head and the void split open, grabbing a broken box from inside.

    This was the Wu Ji sword sheath.

    When the fierce sword broke through the seal of the sword sheath, Su Yun immediately put it away. However, the current Wu Ji Sword Sheath had long since been shattered, and it was extremely difficult to seal the vicious sword. Fortunately, he no longer needed to use the sword sheath to seal the fierce sword, because he was the fierce sword.

    He ced the sword sheath on a piece of deste rock in front of him, took a slight breath, and jumped into the broken sword sheath.

    In the sword sheath world, it was dim. The aura left behind by the fierce sword hadn''tpletely evaporated. The entire world was hazy and extremely dim. Su Yunnded at the bottom of the sword sheath world and walked gently. As he walked forward, the dim world gradually opened up, and the hazy aura gradually disappeared.

    Looking at the silent world, his mind couldn''t help but recall all the things that happened between the girl and him back then. There were tears and tears, blood and tears, hoarse shouts, and tenderness that broke his heart and devoured his bones.

    Everything was like yesterday, and everything seemed as if it was another world.

    He walked quietly and watched quietly. He knew that the girl hadn''t left him, but had always been by his side.

    After an unknown period of time, Su Yun, who was quietly moving forward, had a sparkling and translucent light emanating from his body. However, after this light emanated, it quickly disappeared. He took a few steps forward and suddenly stopped.

    Right at this moment, a voice that sounded like the sound of nature entered his ears. It was like a gentle breeze blowing from the horizon, and it was pleasant to hear, and it was unforgettable for all eternity.

    "What are you doing now?"

    This sound almost made his heart tighten in an instant. Heughed, but his determined eyes became hazy.

    He abruptly turned around and a delicate little face appeared in his line of sight. The distance between the two faces was less than half a finger. He could clearly see the smile on her little face, and she could clearly see the deep love and joy in his eyes.

    The girl was still like that. Her face was almost perfect with melon seeds. Her hair was vertical, her autumn eyes were like water, and her skin was stuffed with snow. She only wore a snow-white dress. Her golden lotus-like jade feet stepped naked on the ground. She did not dress up at all, but her country was overwhelming.

    Su Yun stretched out his hand and hugged the girl tightly in his arms without saying a word.

    The girl did not resist and hugged him tightly. She closed her eyes slightly, but a happy smile rose at the corner of her mouth.

    Su Yun knew, Ling Qing Yu had always been in his consciousness, When she was unable to suppress the new will of the fierce sword, she injected her final strength into Su Yun''s body. This strength also blocked the attack of the fierce sword body for Su Yunter, but this consciousness fell asleep forever after blocking it. In order to wake up Ling Qing Yu, Su Yun had topletely cut off his fate and let himself rece it before it could be realized.

    "Where''s the Fierce Sword?"

    "It''s already been stopped! It''s only my sword now!"

    "Your sword? Then you¡­"

    "Yes, I am already the sword spirit of the fierce sword!"

    "You? Then who am I?" Ling Qing Yu asked.

    "It doesn''t matter who you are. The important thing is that I will be by your side."

    Su Yun stretched out his hand, stroked Ling Qing Yu''s head, and said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 1569 Wu Ji Sword God (End)

    <h4>Chapter 1569 Wu Ji Sword God (End)</h4>

    The Myriad Realms had been attacked, and the Immortal Realm was no longer there. However, this did not affect the development of the Myriad Realms. Although Su Yun had be the Fierce Sword Spirit, bing the ruler of the world, he had no interest in dominating the world from beginning to end.

    After all this was over, Su Yun returned to the True Devil Realm, and there were still many people waiting for him there.

    Under the development of Ba Chi, the True Devil Realm had already made a preliminary improvement. However, Su Yun did not n to settle here. Instead, he brought Su Qing''er, Hu Qian Mei, Realm Master, Long Xian Li, and the others back to Tianwu Continent. No matter how strong he was, at least he had walked out from here and had some feelings in his heart.

    The Myriad Realms regained their calm. Everyone in the interface was d that they were still alive. They all knew that the person who had stopped all of this was Su Yun. In the shadows, he had already regarded this peerless person as the god in his heart. No one dared to go against him. Even Progenitor was like an ant in front of him.

    The Immortal Dimension had been destroyed, and the Spirit Dimension had also copsed. Even Beiyang had been shattered, and the leader of all worlds had be the Wan Hua Dimension.

    Xiao Ruo stepped into the shattered primordial chaos, This was the Immortal Dimension that had been destroyed by the vicious sword. She hoped to find some traces left behind by the powerful immortals who had died here, or some lost wealth. Of course, not only this Immortal Dimension, but all the worlds of heaven and earth would be a ce for her to travel and cultivate. She would never be satisfied. She would never stop her pursuit of martial arts.

    A bright light suddenly flickered in the primordial chaos. Seeing this, Xiao Ruo''s eyes lit up with joy and he immediately flew away.

    However, just as she approached the light, a familiar figure appeared in her eyes. The light was merely an essory to the clothes on the figure''s body. However, seeing this figure, Xiao Ruo was still iparably shocked.

    "Why are you here?" Xiao Ruo sized up the person in front of him, and his eyes were filled with a strong desire to fight.

    "I''m not here to fight with you." The person in front of her sensed her fighting spirit and smiled.

    "I know that you''re not here to fight with me. Furthermore, I''m afraid that I won''t even be able to win a single finger of yours. However, Su Yun, I believe that sooner orter, I will definitely defeat you. When I step onto the peak of martial arts, I will definitely be able to!" Xiao Ruo said firmly.

    "The title of ''Martial Goddess'' is not something that has lost its reputation. I will look forward to that day."

    Su Yun smiled calmly.

    "Then what are you doing here?"

    "I''m getting married! Seven dayster!"

    "Oh? With whom?"

    "I''ll know when I get there." Su Yun stretched out his hand, and a sparkling light appeared between his palms. Then, a scroll appeared, he handed it over, and Xiao Ruo took it.

    A trace of disappointment shed through her eyes, but she quickly concealed it. She looked at the scroll and asked, "What is this?"

    "The teleportation scroll I made only needs to be crushed to reach the Tianwu Continent!"

    "Oh?" Xiao Ruo sized up the scroll in his hand and closed his eyes to feel the mysteries contained within. After a moment, he was extremely shocked and said, "It''s Su Yun. The spatialws here are simply too terrifying. I''m afraid I won''t be able toprehend them for the rest of my life."

    "If you want to learn, I can teach you at any time!" Su Yun said straightforwardly.

    "Forget it, how dare you trouble Lord Hegemon?" Xiao Ruo shook his head jokingly, "I don''t want to rely on you. I just want to rely on myself. Perhaps it will be very hard, maybe it will take a lot of time, but it''s not important. I admire strength and enjoy the process of cultivation very much!"

    "I know." Su Yun naturally understood that over the years, he had always understood Xiao Ruo very well.

    "Alright, it''s gettingte. I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first. I''ll wait for you in Tianwu Continent." Su Yun waved his hand, turned around and left, his body gradually disappearing into the primordial chaos.

    "Alright!"

    Xiao Ruo said with a bright smile.

    However, after Su Yun left, her smile gradually disappeared. Her gaze shifted andnded on the scroll in her hand. She silently looked at the scroll, her small hands slightly tight, but in the end, she sighed.

    The faint expectation in his heart was finally extinguished by reality.

    At this moment, she suddenly didn''t want to pursue any so-called martial arts like that.

    "Why are you sighing?"

    At this moment, another voice suddenly sounded in her ears.

    Xiao Ruo was shocked and almost fell down. He saw that it was Su Yun and looked at her with that bad smile.

    "What are you doing? Even if your cultivation is high, you can''t bully others like this, right?" Xiao Ruo red at him and said angrily.

    "Sorry, sorry, I forgot that there''s something I didn''t give you." Su Yun said with an apologetic expression.

    "What is it?"

    Su Yun took off his fiery red robe and handed it to Xiao Ruo.

    Xiao Ruo stared nkly at the robe, as if he was dumbfounded.

    After an unknown amount of time, she stretched out her hand and took it over with a trembling expression. She looked at Su Yun with puzzled eyes, but when she saw that person smiling slightly, she said gently, "Since you took it, then you have agreed!"

    "When did you be so shameless?" Xiao Ruo smiled, tears shing in his eyes.

    "This isn''t your first day meeting me."

    "Same!" She wiped the corners of her eyes.

    "When you''re done with your matters,e and find me. I''ll be waiting for you in the Tianwu Continent!"

    "What if I don''te?"

    "I will take you back!"

    "You''re robbing amoner!" Xiao Ruo snorted.

    "Yes, so what? Can you find someone to stretch it out?" Su Yun crossed his arms and said.

    When Xiao Ruo heard this, he was speechless, but heughed and scolded, "You''re too domineering!"

    Su Yun wiped the corner of her eyes, smiled and turned to leave.

    "Sigh, Su Yun, wait!"

    Xiao Ruo shouted.

    "What''s the matter?" Su Yun turned his head to look at her.

    Xiao Ruo smiled craftily and said, "Do you know who I met a while ago?"

    "Who?"

    "Your old friend, Bai Yanshan!" Xiao Ruo smiled.

    "Oh? Bai Yan Shan?" Hearing that, Su Yun shook his head, "Although I came out from the Tianwu Continent with her, it would be wrong for you to say that she is my old friend. However, why did shee here?"

    "What else can I do? Just like me!" Said Xiao Ruo.

    "Is that so?" Su Yun thought for a while and said, "Bai Yanshan is the same as you, advocating martial dao, but you are rational advocate, she is blind advocate, and often is twice the result, because of small loss, the desire to chase after strong power blinded her heart, so, it is difficult to prove the great dao."

    After saying that, Su Yun turned around and disappeared.

    Hearing that, Xiao Ruo did not make a sound. He smiled and put away the clothes happily. He turned around and flew towards the hazy primordial chaos.

    After bidding farewell to Xiao Ruo, Su Yun''s figure once again appeared in an illusorynd of immortal intent. This was the Chongguang Realm, an interface that was no smaller than the Ultimate Martial World. After the destruction of the fierce sword, most Spirit Cultivators used this ce as their main interface. After the Wan Hua Realm, this was the most prosperous interface in the Heavens and Myriad Realms.

    In the middle of the Chongguang Realm, there was an upper pce. The pce master was a white-haired old man. The old man stood outside the pce and looked at the zing sun. His dim yellow eyes were extremely cloudy, as if he had sunk into some kind of contemtion.

    Not long after, two figures slowly walked out of the hall. These were two middle-aged men, a man and a woman. Their cultivation levels weren''t low, but their foreheads were already covered with wrinkles. Their faces were also very haggard.

    "Father, go in and rest for a while."

    The middle-aged woman supported the old man and said softly.

    "I''m not tired." The old man shook his head.

    The middle-aged man at the side remained silent for a long time. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "What a joke of fortune. Have you ever thought that he would be today?" The old man suddenlyughed at himself and turned to look at the two of them.

    The middle-aged woman''s expression stiffened, wanting to say something, but she opened her mouth, unable to say a single word.

    "In the future, he will get married. Now that he has sent an invitation, it proves that he still has us in his heart. Why can''t you refuse to go, Father?" The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment before finally speaking.

    However, just as he finished speaking, the old man snorted coldly.

    "You still have the face to go? How many years did you lie to him to save Liuluo? How much suffering did you put him through? How many lives did you go through? You still want to see him now? I really didn''t know that my son-inw is such a thick skinned person! Even if he is willing to admit you, do you really have the nerve to admit to him?"

    "But¡­ Father¡­"

    ''"The invitation was only sent for Liuluo''s sake! Do you really think he forgave you? Perhaps he forgave you, but so what? Don''t think too much, he doesn''t owe you anything, and it has nothing to do with you!"

    After the old man finished speaking, he turned around and walked into the hall.

    The man and woman exchanged a nce. Both of them sighed and turned around to walk in.

    Su Yun did not see this scene. He did not create the Upper Chong Pce in Martial Emperor Shen at all. After arriving at Chongguang Realm, he directly headed towards the new address of Wushuang Sect.

    After experiencing Wushuang''s annihtion, Ao Wushuang brought the survivors of the sect to flee everywhere. After the Eternal Heavenly Gods were destroyed by Su Yun, they came here to rebuild Wushuang Sect. Upon learning about this, Shangguan Mei Yang immediately came to reunite with her parents.

    The new Wushuang Sect was situated on a small ind. Here, trees surrounded the ind, birds singing and flowers fragrant, just like an immortal realm. However, the entrance to Wushuang Sect was crowded, andrge numbers of Spirit Cultivators entered and exited. It was very lively. Wushuang Sect was a sect of the Immortal Dimension, and Ao Wushuang was an immortal. To ordinary Spirit Cultivators, this was simply a god. After the destruction of the fierce sword, arge number of Immortals scattered in various interfaces, attracting countless ordinary Spirit Cultivators and even mortals to start searching for immortal traces and enter the path of cultivation.

    Su Yun instantlynded in front of the gate, but there were peopleing and going here, but no one noticed his existence. He lifted his head and looked at the threerge golden words on the door. He smiled and stepped inside.

    "Stop! Who are you? What are you doing here?"

    Apparently, this was the first time the disciple saw Su Yun, so he immediately stopped him and shouted loudly.

    "May I ask where your sect leader Ao Wushuang is?"

    Su Yun said.

    "You want to see our sect leader? Who are you?" The guard looked at Su Yun strangely.

    "I''m Su Yun!"

    "Su Yun? Never heard of it, but you can wait here. I''ll go inform the Sect Leader."

    With that, the guard ran in.

    However, not long after, Ao Wushuang and Guan Qingcheng hurriedly trotted over from inside, causing the surrounding people to be very surprised. What made them even more surprised was that when the two of them ran to the young man in brocade clothes at the door, they were actually going to kneel down, but before their knees couldnd, they were helped up by the man.

    "You two shouldn''t be so formal. This isn''t the first time we''ve met. Just be casual." Su Yun said with a smile.

    Ao Wushuang and Upper Guan Qingcheng looked at each other and nodded silently.

    "Su Yun, I didn''t expect that after you became the number one person in the Myriad Realms, your initial heart still wouldn''t change. I admire you!" Ao Wushuang said with a smile.

    "Perhaps this is the fundamental reason why you are able to find the Grand Dao." Upper Guan Qingcheng said.

    "This is just me."

    Su Yun smiled, looked around and asked, "Where''s Mei Yang?"

    "Yang''er? She''s in seclusion. I''ll go call her out." Ao Wushuang hurriedly said, then turned around, wanting his disciple to go and summon Shangguan Mei Yang.

    But at this moment, a red bolt of lightning suddenly shed towards Su Yun, its speed was extremely fast, causing people to be caught off guard.

    Just as this bolt of lightning approached Su Yun, it disappeared without a trace. Everyone looked at the ce where Lightning had flown out and saw a girl with long pink hair walk out.

    Seeing this, Ao Wushuang''s expression changed drastically. He scolded, "Yang''er, don''t be rude!"

    "It''s fine." Su Yun, on the other hand, smiled freely. He looked at Shangguan Mei Yang and crossed his chest with both of his hands, saying, "That''s right, he is already the God of Ling Xuan. It seems like you didn''t waste the pills I gave you."

    "Of course. Even Qing''er is at the Progenitor Realm. As a master, if I don''t even have a God of Ling Xuan, wouldn''t I be too shameless?" Shangguan Mei Yang snorted twice, then ran over, looked at Su Yun, and asked, "Where have you been during this period of time?"

    "I''ve been in the Tianwu Continent for a long time. I''ve only recently had some time toe out and see you guys."

    "Is that so?" Shangguan Mei Yang smiled. She pursed her lips and asked, "How have you been recently?"

    "Not bad, what about you?"

    "Fortunately." Shangguan Mei Yang looked around and said, "It''s just that this ce is too monotonous and boring. I want to take a look outside."

    "Oh? How about going to my ce to y?"

    "What about yours?" Shangguan Mei Yang swept her eyes over Su Yun and said, "Alright, it''s been a long time since I went to Tianwu Continent. I can also go there to take a look! It just so happens that I want to see how strong Qing''er is."

    "Anyway, it''s not something you can challenge now! You still need to work harder."

    "She is your dual cultivation partner. No matter how hard I try, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up." Shangguan Mei Yang said somewhat dejectedly. Suddenly, she added, "Su Yun, why don''t I be your dual cultivation partner?"

    "Huh??"

    After saying that, the surroundings became quiet. Ao Wushuang and Shangboth stared at Shangguan Mei Yang with wide eyes.

    Everyone remained silent, and the surroundings werepletely silent.

    Shangguan Mei Yang was nervous, her cheeks also turned red, her little head immediately lowered, her fingers mixed together, she did not know how she could say such words, she was very regretful in her heart, she carefully raised her head, looked at Su Yun''s handsome face, her voice trembled and said, "Well¡­ I¡­ I¡­ I''m joking¡­"

    "Alright!"

    Just at this moment, Su Yun suddenly interrupted Shangguan Mei Yang''s words, the corner of his mouth raised a smile, his pair of sword eyes stared at Shangguan Mei Yang nkly, and said yfully, "How can I not throw such a beautiful girl into my arms? You must not go back on your word."

    "You¡­ I¡­ I¡­"

    Shangguan Mei Yang was already dumbfounded. Her mind was nk. She never thought that Su Yun would actually agree to it. For a time, she couldn''t even speak properly.

    Ao Wushuang looked at Guan Qingcheng, only to see a faint smile on Guan Qingcheng''s face.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    In the gray Underworld, silence and death spread across thisnd. Underworld beasts with ferocious faces were swaying on thisnd. In the center of the Underworld, silent figures were sitting within, quietly staring at the horizon.

    "Back then, I had no choice but to force you to submit to me. I need your strength. Now that everything is over, I will restore your freedom."

    Su Yun stood behind the figure and said at an unknown time.

    The Empress of the Underworld turned around and her golden pupils stared coldly at Su Yun. She snorted softly and turned her head to say indifferently, "Freedom? Where is freedom? You are already the ruler of all worlds. Everyone in all worlds will be under your control, so how can you be free?"

    That''s right. Anyone will submit to absolute strength, and no one will be exempted from it.

    "Although what you said is correct, you''re mistaken about me."

    Su Yun walked to her side and sat down. Looking at the lonely world in the distance, the corner of his mouth revealed a smile: "Ever since I stepped onto the path of cultivation, I never wanted to dominate anyone. I just wanted to protect the people around me from being bullied. I didn''t want them to fall into despair, nor did I want to fall into despair myself, that''s all."

    Hearing this, the Empress of the Underworld''s beautiful eyes trembled slightly. She turned her head to look at Su Yun and suddenlyughed at herself, but did not say anything else.

    "Come to the Tianwu Continent when you have time. Although you are known as the Empress of the Underworld, it''s easy to suffocate if you stay here alone for a long time."

    Su Yun stood up and turned to leave.

    The Empress of the Underworld turned her head to look at him. There was no expression on her face. After everyone walked away, she suddenly let out a''puchi ''sound andughed. That smile had actually made this withered world glow with vitality! ! !

    ¡­

    ¡­

    In the True Devil Realm, on a high mountain, two figures were frantically interweaving. A heaven-shaking battle broke out. However, there wasn''t much killing intent in the air. There were quite a few people standing around the mountain. There were immortals, devils, and even ordinary Spirit Cultivators. Their eyes were as bright as torches, staring at the fierce battle between the two people on the mountain.

    Ba Chi sat on a boulder, his loose robe very ipatible with his body. He stretchedzily and looked at the fight in front of him with a dull expression, as if he would fall asleep at any moment.

    "In the end, this is a battle between experts. Why don''t you have the slightest bit of strength?"

    A voice suddenly floated into Ba Chi''s ears.

    Ba Chi''s body trembled. He seemed to have noticed who was speaking. He didn''t turn his head and saidzily, "Sword Ancestor, what are you doing after you''ve eaten enough? Why are you looking for me Saint Devil if you want to pursue the path of the sword? That me Saint Devil is a bellicose master. There''s no stopping this duel!"

    "Everyone else is watching honestly. They don''t dare to miss a single scene. They want toprehend something from it, but why do you look so indifferent? Don''t you want to increase your cultivation?"

    "I don''t want to." Ba Chiy on the stone and looked up at the sky with his legs crossed. "I never thought that I would be able to practice in front of me. It''s fine if I can''t reach any cultivation realm. As for the back ¡­ It''s too difficult, so I won''t practice at all," he murmured.

    "You''re so carefree!"

    "So I''m optimistic!" Ba Chi chuckled.

    Su Yun smiled and took out a box from somewhere. He handed it to Ba Chi and said, "Give it to Master Ancestor for me."

    "What is this thing?" Ba Chi took the box and wanted to open it, but Su Yun stopped him.

    "Let him open it, and even if you do, you won''t understand."

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. I''ll just stand by and watch when he opens it!" Ba Chi rolled his eyes at Su Yun, pouted, put the box into his arms, and then fell to the ground,zily watching the battle.

    Su Yun stood up and turned around to leave.

    "Hey, where are you going?"

    Ba Chi nced at him and asked.

    "Go back." Su Yun said casually.

    "Oh, I''lle and y with you in a few days."

    "If the True Devil Sect is fine, you cane over. After all, you are the Sect Master now. You still need to set an example."

    "Sect Master? I don''t want to be the Sect Master. Sect Master is exhausted. He has to deal with so many things every day. I''m sick of it. The newly recruited Vice Sect Master doesn''t know anything. He''s like a fool. He''s simply hopeless!! Why should I be the Sect Master? And you, Demon Lord? Why don''t you do it? Su Yun! Come back, let''s talk!"

    However, Su Yun did not respond. He saw that he had long since disappeared, leaving behind a heartyugh. Seeing this, Ba Chi had a helpless expression on his face. He could only admit that he was unlucky and continue to lean against the stones to watch the shocking battle.

    ¡­

    After leaving the True Devil Realm, Su Yun went to the Evil Realm and saw Chen Tianxie and Chen Yiyun again. He invited them to the Tianwu Continent for a chat.

    Su Yun went to the Divine Wind Realm to meet the Divine Hawk nsmen who had settled here, and after he left, the Divine Hawk n Chief also disappeared.

    Su Yun went to the Wan Hua Realm to pay his respects to the Feng n that had moved here, and recalled the past with Feng Ling Sheng, who had already be the Feng n''s n Master.

    Su Yun went to Ultimate Martial Arts Sacred ins again, searching for the footprints left behind by his ancestor, thinking back to the treasures left behind by his master.

    He once again turned around the tracks he had walked through, and he once again searched for those who had left traces in his heart.

    ¡­

    Seven dayster, Su Yun returned to the Tianwu Continent. Right in front of the Su n''s original address, a brilliant jade pce hall rose up. A joyousughter filled the air. All sorts of immortals and devils gathered here, divine dragons dancing in the sky, and flowers blooming on the ground. It was so lively.

    ¡­

    A hundred dayster, on a barren mountain in the Tianwu Continent, a tiny sect stood at the top of the mountain.

    There were only a few disciples in the sect. A disciple with an inch of hair and cloth clothes was cleaning the fallen leaves on the stairs with a broom. He was breathing heavily and his eyes were hazy. Seeing that there was no one around, he threw the broom away and sat on arge rock beside him, dozing off.

    Flying birds shed by, and the fallen leaves slowly fell.

    It wasn''t until a slight sound of footsteps came from the foot of the mountain that the disciple was awakened.

    "Who is it?"

    He hurriedly wiped his face and pretended to be energetic as he looked down the mountain. There were very few people from the small hills and small gates that woulde.

    However, at the foot of the mountain stood a man wearing a ck robe with arge sword sheath hanging on his waist. Inside the sword sheath was a pitch-ck longsword. The man raised his head slightly and looked at the que hanging on the mountain gate. The que was covered in dust, but there were fourrge characters carved out of swords.

    Wu Ji Sword Sect!

    The corner of his mouth curled into a smile, and he stepped forward with ease and ease¡­

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!